《The Strongest Mad Emperor in History》


 Chapter 1

    Boom!


    High up in the sky, there is a muffled thunder.


    A flash of lightning flashed across the dense valley.


    "Grass! The waste is dead at last, and it''s almost revealed! "


    The light of lightning reflected a black figure with a scar on his face. He stared at the young man whose breath was about to be cut off. He was still afraid to be seen by the young man just now.


    And the youth is the body convulsions lying on the ground, neck bleeding more than, if not timely treatment, I''m afraid in an instant will be breathless!


    "Tiger brother, go, don''t let others doubt us!"


    On one side, another figure in black murmured. After a careful look around, they ran out of the valley quickly.


    They thought that they did it perfectly, but they didn''t know that what they had done had already been seen by a beautiful and refined image.


    Standing on a high tree, she looked down at the young man who was about to die. Her pretty face was complicated. Finally, she sighed and turned away.


    "Farewell, Lin Chen."


    "You and I are not people in the world at all. My man, Liu Zihui, must be a world hero."


    "And you, Lin Chen, can never be."


    The beautiful shadow left lightly.


    Youth''s eyes, eventually can not support, desperate to close.


    Boom!


    The thunder roared and the rain poured down, as if they were crying for the death of the young man.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "Well


    The young man, who had lost his breath, suddenly took a breath, sat up abruptly and swore, "Qin Changkong, you dog of the sun! I''m blind! You bastard are my brother


    However, before he finished, he was shocked by the scene.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    He was at a loss. No, I was still fighting with Qin Changkong and other three reincarnation martial saints just now. Although I was killed, how did I come to this place where birds don''t shit? The sudden change of painting style is too fierce!


    Boom!


    Before he recovered, a huge memory exploded in his mind.


    "Ah


    The young man cried out in pain, and looked at his hands inconceivably: "the 3016 year of Wuli? This, this is The world in a thousand years? "


    In a flash, he understood.


    He''s reborn!


    But also reborn to a thousand years later, the same named Lin Chen!


    Thousands of years ago, he was gifted and powerful. He was the strongest six saints of that era! Just because he didn''t abide by the etiquette and law, he was called the strongest rascal in the world!


    But his brother, Qin Changkong, was born with mediocre talent and was destined to have limited achievements. But Lin Chen didn''t want to. You are my brother, how can you not be strong?!


    So Lin Chen fought with his life to help Qin Changkong transform his talent, and became the most powerful six saints.


    Transforming talent is against the sky, you must fight with your life!


    But I didn''t expect it!


    Qin Changkong is very ambitious and unwilling to be on an equal footing with the other five saints, so he makes the plan to remove the five saints one by one, even Lin Chen, the best brother!


    "Qin Changkong, wait for me! In this life, I can''t kill you! "


    Lin Chen clenched his fists tightly, and flashed a fierce light that didn''t match his age in his tender eyes!


    The original owner of this body, also known as Lin Chen, is a member of the Lin family of Wanwu Dynasty and Zishu city. However, unlike Lin Chen a thousand years ago, this Lin Chen is a waste.


    At the age of 15, he has three levels of strength and talent. He can''t be abandoned any more.


    His father, Lin Cang, the Third Master of the Lin family, was the first genius of Zishu city and the youngest of the eight kings of Wanwu Dynasty. He has a bright future.


    But after that person appeared, all the good things collapsed.


    That man is the prince of the high-level Dynasty and the war beast Dynasty. Ironically, he also likes Lin Chen''s mother.


    As soon as he mentions his mother, Lin Chen''s heart bursts out with great anger!


    "Oh? The boy hates his mother very much. "


    Feeling the great fluctuation of mood, Lin Chen was surprised.


    His mother, Jiang Yueru, after Lin cangxiu was completely abandoned, although she retired with Lin Cangyin and gave birth to Lin Chen, she ran away with others five years ago.


    And the other side, oh, is the prince of Warcraft dynasty!


    Lin Chen will never forget the words Jiang Yueru said before she left.


    "Son of the trash? Oh, it''s just rubbish. From then on, you are not qualified to be my son, and I am not your mother, let alone the wife of the old trash. "


    Lin Chen watched her mother throw herself into other people''s arms.


    And his father, Lin Cang, also began to be depressed.


    Lin Chen has made a poison oath. In this life, even if they are broken to pieces, they have to pay the price!The most painful price!


    But the reality is very skinny, and before he did, he died.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really moving. Well, boy, I''ll take your long cherished wish for you. You can give me your body safely."


    I always feel this sentence strange


    "Isn''t that the prince of the bullshit dynasty? Isn''t that a bitch? Don''t worry, I will crush them! It''s a big deal. I''ll destroy the whole dynasty for you, too! "


    "Oh, yes, and the two servants who don''t have eyes. Give me half a day, and I''ll take their heads off one by one! "


    Before his voice fell, Lin Chen felt relaxed.


    That kind of feeling, like a big stone stuck in the chest, eventually landed.


    "But this body is too weak."


    Scanning the body, Lin Chen mouth a smoke, 15 years old, triple atmosphere, no wonder will be killed by two Lin Jiading.


    But how dare the two servants attack the young master of the Lin family? Fools know that there must be someone behind them.


    Browsing the memory again, Lin Chen locked a person.


    Uncle''s son, Lin family''s first genius, Tang Gelin Xiuyuan.


    Very simple, the woman that Lin Xiuyuan adores is Lin Chen''s fiancee.


    Grass! You''re the Lin family''s first day? Wait, I''ll crush you when I go back!


    "Why? This is... "


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen frowned and said in a soft voice: "absolutely pulse water? Is there a magic water in this ghost place? "


    "No wonder, no wonder this guy is a waste. That''s why!"


    Jue Mai Shen Shui, a strange thing in heaven and earth, acts on the newborn baby to block the meridians and limit cultivation.


    Nine times out of ten, if you are poisoned by Jue Mai Shen Shui, you will be a waste all your life.


    For ordinary people, there is nothing they can do about this poison.


    But for Lin Chen?


    Two words, ha ha!


    "But if you want to detoxify, you have to practice that skill."


    Lin Chen Mou Guang a ruthless, which son of a bitch is it in the end to poison me? Now it''s good. If you want to detoxify this poison, you can only practice that rubbish skill that can''t be rubbish any more!


    It''s a pity that Bensheng''s crape myrtle Scripture


    "Well, if you come, you''ll settle down!"


    Lin Chen is not a person who complains. He decides to close his eyes and start to browse the skills in his memory.


    He knew that he had to rely on his fists if he wanted to survive in the Warring States. Nothing else was boastful!


    In my memory, the green light revolves, and actually forms many dense words.


    Five bright blue characters, flashing at the top.


    The secret of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu!


    It is divided into nine parts. The first part is to absorb the aura of all things and condense the seeds of emperor Qingdi''s floating slaughter. It can detoxify and prevent all kinds of poisons. Over time, it can change your temperament and appearance, and make you more likely to be favored by women!


    "Women? What''s the problem? "


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened, and he licked his lips like a rascal. This skill Good ah.


    "At least, Laozi snatched this secret from the cave of a superior martial saint. No matter how bad it is, it can reach the level of heaven. Good! It''s time to practice it! "


    Lin Chen looks up at the sky and laughs. He turns his head and looks at the purple words.


    It''s the best skill in the world, the crape myrtle magic!


    "Man, I''m also trying to detoxify! But don''t worry, I will find you a good family. "


    Looking at the endless purple words, Lin Chen patted his chest and made a serious guarantee.


    Can smell words, purple light text is suddenly dim down, as if to say: your words? A fool believes it. Oh no, a fool doesn''t believe it!


    Lin Chen laughs twice, quits his mind and begins to practice the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue.


    The cultivation of yichongtian needs to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Just as the valley is luxuriant in vegetation, the aura is extremely abundant!


    "Ha ha, God helps me too!"


    At the moment, a strange power of swallowing comes out, covering a space of more than ten meters.


    Then, the aura of heaven and earth came from all directions, and all of them poured into the body.


    Aura is not urgent and slow flowing, only those channels which are blocked are actually washed away by Aura!


    The Qing emperor''s Fu Tu definitely works!


    And half an hour later, the meridians in Lin Chen''s body all burst out!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a gust of violent breath blasted out of the forest dust body, shaking up a gust of wind!


    "Well?"


    "It seems that the boy has taken a lot of elixirs, and there are so many residues! But I''m short of these things now


    Lin Chen laughs. At the moment, he uses the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue as a guide to guide the drug residues to circulate in the body, and eventually the hundreds of rivers and rivers will flow into the Dantian.


    Boom!


    His momentum began to soar in geometric multiplesAn hour later.


    Boom!


    The momentum soars directly to the sixth level of Qi State, and even rises three levels!


    "It''s so cool!"


    Feel the strength of the surge, Lin Chen cheerfully roar!


    And at this time, a sound came from the grass nearby.


    "Who?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled, his eyes Shua to sharp, like killing God possessed!

 Chapter 2

    There was a loud sound in the grass, and then, under the fierce gaze of Lin Chen, a gentle and graceful shadow came out.


    She has a white and smooth face, green silk that reaches her waist, apricot eyes like autumn water, soft red lips, and her refined snow skirt


    One word, beauty.


    And the beauty is beyond control!


    Lin Chen''s eyes were straight in an instant, and the evil fire was rising in his body. I''ll go. This sister is on time. I want to marry her!


    "Brother Lin Chen, are you ok?"


    The girl was out of breath, obviously running all the way, and her gentle voice was full of worry.


    "Nothing. What can I do for you?"


    Lin Chen shrugs his shoulders, but his eyes are not honest. He follows the girl''s pretty face all the way down.


    By Lin Chen''s blazing eyes, the girl''s pretty face is slightly red, but Liu Mei frowns. She comes to Lin Chen and starts to look at her.


    Smelling the girl''s faint body fragrance, Lin Chen couldn''t help but feel like an ape, but he was also in a awe inspiring mood. Why did the beauty look at me like this? So close! Is it difficult to do That kind of thing?


    But at this time, the girl''s Willow eyebrows are more tight.


    "It''s impossible. Just now I heard from my sister that you have been killed. How come now..."


    "How did your sister know?"


    Without waiting for the girl to finish, Lin Chen''s face changed, and another refined beauty appeared in her mind.


    It''s the girl''s sister, Lin Chen''s fiancee, the three beauties of Zishu City, Liu Zihui!


    For a moment, Lin Chen''s face was as gloomy as a dark cloud.


    A fool can guess that Liu Zihui must have witnessed the process of her being killed!


    But she is her fiancee after all. Why can''t she help her? Is it because I''m a waste?


    Grass!


    "OK, sure enough, Liu Zihui is the most vicious woman. This Liang Zi is married! Wait, I will make you kneel down and beg me if you have a bad day


    Lin Chen clenched his fist!


    Don''t you think highly of yourself? Don''t you think I don''t deserve you?


    Damn, I don''t want your shoes! Wait! You will ask me to stay and marry you!


    Liu Yixue, Lin Chen''s sister-in-law, seems to have some subtle feelings for Lin Chen.


    In the past, Lin Chen liked Liu Zihui, so he went after her through all kinds of hardships. He didn''t know how much he had suffered and how much he was tired. Lin Chen was not stupid either. He knew that he could please his sister Liu Yixue first, so they often "communicate". Once they come and go, their relationship naturally


    "Why didn''t your sister come?"


    Lin Chen grew up, brushed the dust off his clothes and asked.


    "She..."


    But Liu Yixue''s face was embarrassed.


    Lin Chen didn''t mean to smile: "does she mean that a waste just died? What does he do? Are you free? "


    "Brother Lin Chen, how do you know..."


    However, before the word "Tao" was spoken, Liu Yixue realized something and quickly shut up.


    "Ha ha! Girl, I don''t know what kind of person your sister is? "


    Looking at the embarrassed Liu Yixue, Lin Chen laughs!


    But there was a chill in the laughter.


    Grass! Liu Zihui, wait for me! Your good days are over!


    "But brother Lin Chen belongs to his sister after all..."


    Liu Yixue sighs and seems dissatisfied with Liu Zihui''s practice.


    But before she finished, Lin Chen came up to her and said with a bad smile: "the engagement is the decision of the older generation. I tell you, Yixue, if I choose between you and your sister now, I will definitely choose you! Kill me, and I''ll choose you! "


    Speaking of later, Lin Chen is affectionate!


    "Ah?"


    Liu Yixue smell speech, first Leng a Leng, immediately Jiao body a tremor, cheek a red!


    Ah, why did brother Lin Chen suddenly say this to me? How shy!


    "Why? Yixue, why are you so red? Are you sick? "


    Lin Chen suddenly closes to Liu Yixue''s drooping cheek and stares at Liu Yixue''s beautiful eyes without blinking.


    Liu Yixue was confused by a man''s breath, but she seemed to suddenly think of something. She was flustered in her eyes and quickly stepped back: "I, I''m not sick! Hum, brother Lin Chen, if you die, you will bully me! "


    Liu Yixue''s eyes drooped slightly. What happened to me just now? It''s about this man Feel it? No way! He''s my sister''s fiance!


    I can''t feel for him!


    And see Liu Yixue wronged, complex face, Lin Chen can''t bear to swing again, this sister is really beautiful, grow up, is a cup of disaster!


    But what I love is disaster!"Brother Lin Chen, you Have you been fooled? "


    Suddenly, Liu Yixue stares at Lin Chen strangely and asks.


    "Hey, you girl, curse me!"


    Lin Chen immediately white Liu Yixue one eye, not good spirit of the play her incense forehead.


    Liu Yixue ate pain, Du Du small mouth, covering his forehead, said: "it seems to be really silly, put in the past, you dare not hit me! No, I''m going to take you to see a doctor. This disease can''t be delayed! "


    Say, Liu Yixue a pull up Lin Chen, overbearing lead him to leave.


    Lin Chen just enjoyed the girl''s soft, cool, delicate hands, and did not stop her.


    Shua!


    But suddenly, in the grass on one side, two figures in black appeared without warning.


    Pointing directly at Lin Chen, he pointed out: "Lin Chen, you didn''t die!"


    "Damn it! Why did two dogs suddenly appear? It''s a pure black dog


    Lin Chen pretends to be frightened and roars!


    "I didn''t kill you before. I''ll let you go to hell this time!"


    Two people are satirized, at the moment rage, murderous rush!


    "Lin long, Lin Hu, what do you want to do?"


    Liu Yixue quickly ran to Lin Chen, stretched out her jade arm to protect Lin Chen, glared at them and cheered.


    They stopped, revealing two faces with similar eyebrows. One was thin, and the other was scarred.


    Lin long, Lin Hu! It''s the Lin Jiading who killed Lin Chen before. His strength is five fold.


    "Brother Lin Chen, run! I''m in four levels of Qi. If I can hold on for you for a while, they dare not kill me! "


    Back to Lin Chen, Liu Yixue whispered quickly, as if even if it is desperate, it will not let Lin Chen have an accident!


    "Miss Liu? That''s no use! That waste must die today


    After knowing Liu Yixue''s identity, Lin long not only does not have the slightest convergence, on the contrary, he yells and blows at Liu Yixue!


    Liu Yixue was slightly surprised, and then she tightened her jade palm, and clapped it.


    Bang of a, the fist palm intersects, Liu Yi snow Jiao body a quiver, directly by Bang back and out!


    "Tiger brother, you kill that trash!"


    At the same time, Lin long drank low, and at the same time, he banged Liu Yixue again!


    Only the dead don''t leak secrets, so their purpose is very simple!


    "Brother Lin Chen, go quickly!"


    Liu Yixue is invincible. Her delicate body is retrogressive, and tears are flowing out of her beautiful eyes!


    That appearance, let a person nose straight sour heartache


    However, at this time, Liu Yixue felt behind, suddenly on top of a palm.


    The soft strength gushes out, the moment is to put her back more than Jiao body steady!


    She was stunned, and her pink lips suddenly opened!


    She retreated ten steps and didn''t take off her strength. How could she be wiped out all of a sudden?! Who is it? Is Dad coming?!


    "Silly girl, hide behind me."


    But before Liu Yixue came back, he was dragged to the rear.


    "Lin, brother Lin Chen?"


    Liu Yixue is stunned, sends out a light call!


    It''s brother Lin Chen!


    "Jie Jie, waste also want to save the United States?"


    On the other side, Lin long immediately sneered, and immediately looked at Lin Hu, and the murderous gas burst out again!


    "Wait a minute." Lin Chen suddenly stretched out his hand.


    Two people stop, facial expression more disdain: "how, want to beg for mercy?"? I tell you it''s late... "


    Can''t wait for two people to finish saying, Lin Chen interrupts directly: "say, how do you want to die?"


    Two people are one Leng first, immediately look up to the sky to laugh wildly!


    This Lin Chen is not scared silly!


    "Waste, today we let you die!"


    The two men''s faces sank, and they drank and bombarded!


    "Originally, I just wanted to cut off your limbs, but I didn''t expect that you were blind and dared to attack my woman."


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a fierce light, his body moved, and suddenly swept out!


    Behind her, Liu Yixue''s pretty face turned red, and a trace of anger and Happiness?


    "Dong Dong!"


    At the same time, two dull sounds sounded!


    "Wow


    Lin long and Lin Hu''s ribs broke at the same time, and a mouthful of blood mist came out. They rolled out like dogs!


    The most ridiculous thing is that they are still confused and don''t know what happened!


    "Say it! Who sent you here? "


    The next moment, Lin Chen grabs Lin Hu''s hair and lifts him up directly. His eyes are full of fierce light!


    At a glance, Lin Hu was scared to death!


    But he still shut up and didn''t say a word!


    "Oh, it''s hard."


    Lin Chen sneered and turned to look at Lin long kneeling on the ground with a face full of Horror: "you say!"Lin long has been stupid.


    What happened? How can this waste be so strong that it can blow itself into a serious injury with only one blow?


    One punch!


    But he is also silent, as if to die!


    "OK, please, watch your brother die with your own eyes."


    Lin Chen nods and grasps Lin Hu''s spirit cover with five fingers.


    Only by means of rogue can we deal with rogue!


    "How dare you kill him?"


    Lin long is disdain a smile, he doesn''t believe always cowardly Lin Chen dare to kill, kill also don''t believe!


    But the answer to Lin long is the fierce light in Lin Chen''s eyes!


    Lin long shivered directly.


    What a terrible look!


    "Ah! brother! Help me


    The next moment, the sharp scream of Lin Hu, shrill ring!


    Lin Chen was smiling like a devil, and his five fingertips full of blood were pinched into Lin Hu''s head


    Lin Hu is almost killed. How dare Lin long believe it? "I said," he cried in horror! I say everything! Uncle and Lin Xiuyuan asked us to do it! You let my brother go, I''ll say everything


    "Sir? The father of Lin Xiuyuan, Lin Xiaona is not old? "


    "It''s interesting."


    The corner of his mouth raised a cold radian, and Lin Chen threw Lin Hu out with his arm.


    Lin Long''s face was happy and cold again!


    Lin Chen, wait for me! As long as our brothers can survive this time, we must kill you by all means!


    But all of a sudden, Lin Hu''s body suddenly turned and his head cleverly hit Lin Long''s forehead!


    The head is the most vulnerable part of human body, how can it withstand such impact? There were two bangs, and their heads burst!


    Like watermelon


    "Brother Lin Chen, are you ok?"


    At this time, Liu Yixue tentatively led Lin Chen''s sleeve, and her voice showed concern.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right! I won''t and can''t have an accident with you


    "Why?"


    "If I faint and close my eyes, what do I think of you? Now I don''t have to look at you more. When I do that at night, I don''t have your voice and appearance in my mind. How can I do it? I can tell you, I only think you one, other women are all dregs, all

 Chapter 3

    Lin Chen''s affectionate voice is sonorous and powerful!


    Liu Yixue smell speech, but is Leng a Leng, do that thing at night? Yes?


    But the next moment, she suddenly suddenly, cheek Shua ran hot red, delicate!


    Ah, brother Lin Chen said such dirty things to me! How shy!


    But is that true? When brother Lin Chen did that, did he really think of me?


    On the beautiful cheek, there is a sense of shame and Yearning?!


    "But elder brother Lin Chen, you killed them all, didn''t you


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Yixue looks at the dead Lin long brothers and asks in a soft voice.


    "What''s the point? No, no, no, I don''t think it''s easy for me to do it! "


    Lin Chen shook his head!


    Liu Yixue frowned. She didn''t like the executioner who didn''t blink!


    But Lin Chen ignores Liu Yixue''s expression, looks at her beautiful eyes with deep feeling, and vows: "I just said that if they only want to kill me, I may not kill them, but what they hurt is you..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen''s voice suddenly raised and drank: "well, even if I spell my old life, I will kill them!"


    The voice is loud and clear, reverberating ceaselessly!


    In Liu Yixue''s beautiful eyes, tears flashed directly, and he was moved in a mess!


    She did not find that her feelings for Lin Chen had been sublimated.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Zishu City, Lin''s residence.


    There are several figures sitting in the great hall, each of which is very powerful!


    "Dad, I request to mobilize the Lin family and try my best to find Lin Chen!"


    A middle-aged man in black standing in the center of the hall, pale, as if suffering from a long-term internal injury, bows his hand to the old man in red on the first seat and asks.


    "Third brother, if you want to use the Lin family, you have to offer at least one year''s salary."


    Next to the old man sat an old man with a gloomy face and a low voice.


    This man is the master of the Lin family. His power is second only to the master of the family, Lin Xiao!


    But after hearing the speech, the man in black didn''t waver: "well, I''ll transfer all the Lin family members with one year''s salary!"


    "Cang''er, can you decide?"


    At this time, the old man on the first seat spoke in a powerful voice, as if he could penetrate the heart of the people!


    Lin Cang nodded directly.


    "Third brother, don''t worry. It''s estimated that Lin Chen''s child is just playing crazy outside. Wait a minute."


    On the other side of the old man, there was a middle-aged fat man with a charming smile, who seemed to have nothing to do with the world.


    And he is the second of the Lin family, the king of sales, Lin Ao.


    Lin Xiao, Lin Ao, Lin Cang and Lin Qiong are the names of the four sons of the Lin family.


    As for Lin Qiong, she was a big breasted beauty in her early twenties, dressed in a purple glaze skirt and sitting at the bottom of the table.


    Originally, I wanted the fourth man to be named Lin Qiong, but I didn''t expect to give birth to a girl, so I had to change her name to Joan.


    Lin Qiong was also the first one to be gentle and said, "third brother, I think what the second brother said is very reasonable."


    "Let''s play at the children''s house!"


    Lin Cang stares at Lin Qiong.


    Lin Qiong immediately wilted.


    Lin Qiong was about the same age as Lin Chen, so Lin Cang also loved her very much, and treated her like a daughter, caring and strict.


    So she didn''t dare to provoke the third brother, who is also a brother and a father!


    "Third brother, forgive elder brother. Lin Chen is born with no pulse and is doomed to achieve nothing in his life. For such a useless son, it''s not worth the cost..."


    "Enough!"


    But, have not waited for Lin Xiao to finish saying, Lin Cang direct Li drinks!


    He looked at the old man angrily and immediately turned his head: "Dad, I''ve made up my mind!"


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Qiong twisted her eyebrows, and a touch of worry appeared on her pretty face.


    On the contrary, Lin Xiao''s mouth is cold. Jie, you''ve been trapped!


    The old man sighed: "well, since you have decided..."


    "Oh, I''ll go. What are you doing?"


    However, at this time, a very lazy voice came from outside the hall.


    "Well?"


    Everyone frowned and looked out of the hall.


    But in Lin Cang''s heart, it was a thump!


    As a father, how can I not be familiar with this voice!


    Outside the hall, a boy in white yawned and came in lazily.


    For a moment, the scene was silent!


    "Ladies and gentlemen Waiting for me? "


    Lin Chen ha ha a smile, under innumerable surprised eyes, very casual walk to Lin Xiao.


    "Where are you, Lin Chen! Do you know your father is worried about you? "


    After that, Lin Qiong came back to her senses, and immediately cried out dissatisfied. The two Su peaks also rose and fell in anger, shaking people''s eyes.But Lin Chen didn''t reply. Instead, he sneered and raised his foot and stomped directly on the tea table beside Lin Xiao!


    "Bang!"


    Instant time, everyone on the scene, all Leng!


    What''s the troughs? What''s this kid doing?


    "Chen er must not be rude!"


    Or Lin Cang immediately reaction, when the sinking drink!


    Lin Chen still turned a deaf ear, took out his ears, flicked the ear scraps, stared at Lin Xiao, and said with a smile, "uncle, you''re so awesome?"


    "How do you say that?"


    Lin Xiao also looked at Lin Chen, with a kind of inexplicable pressure in his eyes!


    Lin Chen still smiles and is not afraid of the pressure!


    "I remember the Lin family. It''s you who are responsible for the investigation." Lin Chen asked.


    "But what happened?"


    Seeing that the coercion was useless, Lin xiaomou was surprised, but he was calm on the surface. He took a sip of tea and asked slowly.


    "It''s something! An old man is not as good as a pig or a dog. He may be blind. How dare he send someone to kill me


    Chu Yi nodded his head seriously with a loud voice!


    "Who!"


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Cang''s eyes immediately flashed the killing intention!


    How dare you kill his son? Damn it!


    "But to tell you the truth, the old man is really blind. He sent out two useless rubbish. Alas, I''ve crushed them to death every minute. "


    Lin Chen a pair of regretful appearance, shook to shake head a way.


    Lin Xiao''s action stopped, and an imperceptible surprise and killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "Chen''er is good at it. Congratulations. But the most important thing is that you''re OK. "


    Lin Xiao sipped his tea again, with a kind smile and a concerned voice.


    "That''s natural. How dare you dare to be wild on my head? Sooner or later, I''ll kill him! "


    Lin Chen laughed and took back his right leg: "uncle, it''s up to you! If you know where the old man is hiding, you can castrate him for me first


    With that, Lin Chen sneered, clapped his hands and turned to leave.


    And Lin Chen a series of behavior, make everybody is silly eye!


    Lin Qiong, in particular, is the youngest and relatively immature. This scene makes her red lips widen, and her shock rises to the extreme!


    I''ll go! Lin Chen took the wrong medicine? How dare you talk to Lin Xiao like that?!


    You know, looking at the whole Lin family, we can''t find five people who dare to talk to Lin Xiao like this!


    The sun won''t rise from the west this morning


    "Daddy, let''s go together?"


    Lin Chen came to Lin Cang and said with a look in his eyes.


    Lin Cang''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded.


    There''s something wrong with this boy!


    Father and son leave.


    Looking at their backs, the old man frowned and asked in a low voice: "Xiao''er?"


    After all, he was the most experienced person on the scene, and a trace of something strange could be seen.


    Lin Xiao put down his tea cup and shook his head calmly: "it''s estimated that Lin Chen has some misunderstanding about me."


    Then he turned his head and looked at the two who had left.


    Deep in the eyes, a cold light burst out!


    ¡­¡­


    After the rain, the weather is not so hot.


    "Daddy, give me a year''s salary."


    Walking on the gravel paved road, Lin Chen stretched out his hand to Lin Cang.


    "Well?"


    Lin Cang stopped, Leng: "what salary?"


    "Don''t be silly, Daddy! If I hadn''t come back in time, your salary of this year would have been wasted. I helped you recover your salary of this year. Don''t you give it to me? " Lin Chen asked.


    "You can''t be fooled."


    Lin Cang gives Lin Chen a strange look. His son has always been cowardly. He doesn''t even dare to look at himself. How can he not only dare to talk to Lin Xiao like that today, but also ask me for money now?


    It''s a year''s salary!


    "Son of a bitch! Don''t call me daddy if I''m not old! "


    Lin Cang stares at Lin Chen, reaches out his hand, and clasps Lin Chen''s wrist. His heart moves, and a trace of strength rushes out.


    "Six levels of Qi?"


    And next moment, Lin Cang then pupil a shrink light exhale a voice, take thick happy meaning: "Chen son, when did you break through?"


    "It''s a long time ago. I''m a low-key person. I used to hide my strength, but after all, Dad, you really don''t have any eyesight! I can''t see the strength of my son? "


    Lin Chen opens his hand and looks at Lin Cang jokingly, which makes Lin Cang angry and funny.


    Then, Lin Chen''s face was straight, and he stretched out his hand again: "Dad, quick, a year''s salary."


    "Son of a bitch, even your LaoziLin Cang turned his eyelids and said so, but he handed Lin Chen a low-level storage bag.


    "There are 3000 yuan crystal in it. You can use it first. If it''s not enough, ask me again."


    "Ah? Only 3000 yuan? Daddy is so stingy


    Lin Chen mouth a smoke, the mother only 3000 yuan crystal? Go to yihonglou whoring, not to mention buy war skills, spiritual things!


    The martial arts and techniques in Zhanwu mainland can be divided into five grades: xuanhuang and fan. Among them, there are three grades of "junior high school" and "senior high school". Like Lin Chen''s crape myrtle Scripture, Tianpin is superior. Looking at the whole mainland, it is the peak of existence!


    "Three thousand is not enough? Son of a bitch! This is my salary for ten days


    Lin Cang is not happy. He will call Lin Chen when he raises his hand.


    "Well, three thousand is three thousand. If it''s not enough, I''ll ask you for it."


    Lin Chen didn''t look at Lin Cang and said, "besides, I''m in urgent need of money these days, so you must be ready for money."


    "Why do you use money?" Lin Cang didn''t understand.


    Lin Chen is a cold smile: "because I want to put a few things that don''t have eyes, do doubt life..."

 Chapter 4

    Looking at the back of Lin Chen''s leaving, Lin Cang was stunned at the same place.


    I''ll go. That''s crazy!


    What''s more, this guy is not afraid of me?


    Since Lin''s mother Jiang Yueru ran away with others, Lin Cang''s attitude towards Lin Chen is very bad, because he thinks that Jiang Yueru abandoned their father and son, largely because Lin Chen is a waste.


    If Lin Chen can show superman''s talent since he was a child, Jiang Yueru will not run away with others. His son''s future is bright. What a fart!


    Because of Lin Cang''s attitude, Lin Chen was afraid of Lin Cang, and he didn''t dare to look at him.


    But today


    Lin Chen must have taken the wrong medicine and a lot of it!


    "But that''s good."


    Suddenly, Lin Cang smile, face rare soft down, is happy? gratified?


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Lin Chen returned to the room.


    Although Lin Chen''s strength is poor, he is also a young master of the Lin family. He must have his own courtyard and room.


    In the room, there is a bed, a table and three chairs, and a stone platform for cultivation.


    "It''s so crude..."


    Lin Chen is the corner of his mouth straight pumping, even if the room is dilapidated, the most important thing is the surrounding Yuan Li, TM is too thin!


    "It''s heaven forbid me! How can Yuan Li break through the realm of Didan in a month? "


    Lin Chen grabs the air and yells!


    But if this word is spread out, it will certainly frighten people to death.


    In a month, the strength to break out of the Qi state to reach the Didan state?


    My sun, why don''t you go to heaven?


    I don''t want to play like this!


    "Well, it seems that I was born out of time. No, I was born out of time! Birds don''t shit in this kind of place! "


    Lin Chen sighed: "Alas, I can''t help but spend money."


    With that, Lin Chen took out three storage bags.


    One is from Lin Cang, and the other two are from Lin long and his brothers.


    There are many good things in Lin Long''s two brothers. As the saying goes, if they are cheap, they don''t take advantage of them. So Lin Chen shares all the valuable things in them with Liu Yixue.


    Moreover, Lin Chen specially instructs Liu Yixue not to tell Liu Zihui the news that he is not dead. Although Liu Yixue does not understand why Lin Chen does this, she agrees.


    As long as it''s Lin Chen, she generally agrees, unconditionally


    "Three thousand for my father and two thousand for my brothers, five thousand yuan in total, which should be enough for me to use ten times."


    Rubbing his chin, Lin Chen made plans.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    "Ah, it''s so cool"


    Lin Chen chanted aloud, sweating on his face, full of enjoyment!


    White hot air with a trace of green, rising from under him.


    That''s right! At this time, he is


    Lying in a bucket full of green liquid!


    It''s just that the surface of the green liquid is covered with a layer of black oil, which is disgusting.


    "Although the material is very common, but for this body, a word, cool!"


    After Shen Yin, Lin Chen looks up to the sky and laughs!


    It''s not a problem for me to be promoted to a higher level in three days by this method!


    Lin Chen is very narcissistic and shakes his hair. Yesterday, he bought nine Poria cocos flowers, nine Jialan herbs and nine primary pills Lianti pills with 5000 yuan crystal.


    His purpose is very simple. He uses these spiritual things to refine his body and improve his strength!


    Qi state is divided into nine parts. One or six parts are mainly about Qi, which is used to refine the body. Seven parts are the intersection of all kinds of Qi and produce Yuanli in the field of Dan.


    Once Yuanli is produced, the martial arts practitioners will have a qualitative leap in the martial arts.


    On top of the Qi realm, there are many realms, such as di Dan realm, Tian Dan realm, Qi Hai realm and so on. For example, Lin Zhenshan, the leader of the Lin family, is the old man before. His strength is the great achievement of Qi Hai realm. He is the strongest three people in Zishu city!


    "A pair of materials, six peaks of Qi State Well, the quenching effect is OK. "


    Looking at his hands, Lin Chen nodded with satisfaction. On this day, he easily absorbed all the medicinal power of a pair of materials by using the absorption plus of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue.


    One day, his strength soared from six peaks to six peaks. Although Lin Chen was satisfied with the speed, if it spread to the outside world, he would be shocked to death!


    "We have to continue to strive for a breakthrough in Qizhong tomorrow."


    After making plans, Lin Chen stood up and jumped out of the bucket.


    Just came out, Lin Chen on the body then bang of a, suddenly burst out a gas strength, will the body of water stains, oil stains all burst open.


    In an instant, his body was dry, and he didn''t need a towel to wipe it!


    This Qi force is the special "Qi" of Qi State, which can greatly enhance the attack and defense, and has a great effect on people in Qi state.But for Lin Chen, hey, you just need to be responsible for my physical needs.


    It''s the need to dry the body, not the physiological need


    Standing naked, Lin Chen picked up the bucket and prepared to go out of the house to pour the water.


    "Creak!"


    But just then, behind him, the door suddenly opened without warning.


    A faint fragrance of women floated into the nose.


    "I''ll go? Woman


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "Oh, my little nephew is taking a bath?"


    Soft voice, Lin Chen''s brain, and then emerged a graceful shadow.


    She is very beautiful, no less than Liu Yixue, but the most beautiful part of her body is not her cheeks, but her breasts


    It''s too big and full, isn''t it!


    "So big..."


    Even though Lin Chen was well-informed, he swallowed his saliva and became restless!


    "Well! Nephew, you haven''t bathed for ten thousand years? What''s all this wash down! "


    The voice rang out in the ear, with a strong dislike, saw a beautiful woman unexpectedly came to Lin Chen''s side, covered her nose, willow waist back, looking at the black channel in the bucket.


    Lin Chen is shivering all over for a while, I strangle, know oneself bathe, naked body, how does she still come in?


    That''s not good!


    But I like it!


    "Auntie, why don''t you go out first?"


    "What? Are you still shy? "


    Lin Qiong chuckled and joked.


    "Of course I am! Auntie, you look so beautiful. You can''t stand being a man, OK? And I''m a man now. I can''t bear to see you so beautiful! "


    Lin Chen''s strong retort!


    Then he put his body close to the barrel on purpose.


    Generally speaking, women will blush when they hear such words, but Lin Qiong is not shy at all. Instead, she giggles and says, "my little nephew has grown up. Come on, let''s see how old she is."


    Then Lin Qiong stretched out her jade hand and touched Lin Chen''s crotch!


    "I''ll go! How open


    Lin Chen suddenly is not calm, quickly move a step, it seems that his aunt is an old hand! Otherwise, if I tease her so much, she will be like a nobody!


    It seems that it will take a lot of effort to soak her


    Seeing Lin Chen''s panic, Lin Qiong naturally guessed that his body might have a reaction, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he asked: "I heard you bought a lot of good things in the spirit store?"


    "Beauty, how do you know?" Lin Chen blinked and was shocked.


    But then he understood that although Lin Qiong was young, she had a lot of skills, especially her intelligence network. Looking at the whole Lin family, she was second, and no one dared to be the first!


    So, Lin Chen did not hide, frankly: "spent thousands of yuan, bought something."


    But before Lin Chen finished, Lin Qiong slapped Lin Chen on the head!


    "Ah


    Lin Chen cried in pain, and the bucket also fell to the ground, splashing countless water with a thump.


    "Auntie, why are you hitting me?"


    Aggrieved with anger, Lin Chen looked to Lin Qiong asked!


    Lin Qiong''s pretty face, however, was a little cold. She taught her: "can you stop being such a loser? Your father gave you three thousand yuan, and it was ruined in less than a day? "


    "Three thousand yuan a day! The first day of our Lin family, we didn''t spend so much money! "


    Lin Qiong felt angry and stretched out her jade hand to fight Lin Chen.


    "Damn, how can this woman be so fierce! Are relatives here? "


    Lin Chen scolds in the heart, the body jumps back two meters.


    Lin Qiong lost her hand.


    "Aunt, I didn''t spend my money where I shouldn''t spend it. Why do you beat me?"


    Looking at Lin Qiong, Lin Chen is very unconvinced!


    "Why? How dare you talk to my aunt like that? "


    Lin Qiong glances at Lin Chen and suddenly smiles.


    Forest dust and cold hair stand up.


    Whoa.


    Take a breath, Lin Chen put aside the thoughts, explained: "aunt, I really spend money in the place, you have to believe me."


    Lin Qiong fingertips touch red lips, eyes flow, a moment later, the first point: "well, aunt believe you."


    At this point, Lin Qiong changed her words and warned, "but after all, what you spend is your father''s money. You have to save a little and don''t be too bad."


    No way, Lin Chen had to nod, was agreed.


    He also knew that the reason why Lin Qiong let herself save money was because she was a waste and looked down upon herself.


    Just considering her face, she didn''t expose it in person.


    "We must remember our agreement, otherwise I will not forgive you lightly."While talking, Lin Qiong cuts Lin Chen''s lower body in a bad way.


    Lin Chen felt the chrysanthemum shrink


    However, just as Lin Qiong was about to leave, there was a roar outside the room, like a bomb. There was no sign of the explosion!


    "Lin Chen, what you don''t want from your mother, give it to me right away. Get out and die!"

 Chapter 5

    "Well?"


    Lin Chen and Lin Qiong are light, who dare to let the young master of the Lin family get out and die?


    How crazy!


    "Oh, little nephew, it seems that you are in trouble."


    Lin Qiong turns her head and looks at Lin Chen with a smile.


    But Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to Lin Qiong. He just put on his clothes.


    "Little nephew, why don''t you take it as a reward to spend less money when your aunt helps you solve this problem?"


    Lin Qiong''s charming smile is irresistible.


    But Lin Chen didn''t bird her at all. He walked out of the door and said, "no, aunt, don''t go out, otherwise it will be misunderstood that we are doing that kind of thing."


    Before the words fall, Lin Chen has already walked out of the room.


    "Why? Is that right? "


    "But the man out there is Qi Liuzhong. Well, my aunt is here, waiting for you to ask me and let me help you. "


    Lin Qiong''s voice was too light to be heard when she said the second sentence.


    Outside the house.


    Lin Chen closed the door and turned calmly.


    The first thing to notice was an angry red face.


    Second master of Lin family, son of Lin Ao, cousin Lin Zhi!


    However, in my memory, the relationship between Lin Zhi and Lin Chen is pretty good. Lin Zhi has never looked down on Lin Chen because Lin Chen is a waste. Why is he so impolite today?


    "Lin Chen, I ask you if you killed Lin long and Lin Hu!"


    Lin Zhi''s face is gloomy, and his nails are all filled with anger!


    "Brother Lin Zhitang, do you know?"


    Lin Chen was surprised, and immediately did not hide, nodded: "yes, those two guys want to kill me..."


    "Fart!"


    Lin Zhi drinks violently directly, interrupts Lin Chen, points at Lin Chen and scolds: "his mother farts! How can my brother kill you! "


    This words a, Lin Chen is a Leng at first, but understood immediately.


    Lin Zhi was used.


    Although Lin Zhi has a good relationship with Lin long and Lin Hu on the surface, in fact, Lin long and Lin Xiao are just two pieces of chess set up by Lin''s uncle and Lin Xiao in order to restrain Lin Zhi.


    What Lin Xiaoli uses is Lin Zhi''s kindness. He uses some dirty techniques to make Lin Zhi and his two brothers friends.


    Now that Lin long and his wife are killed, how can Lin Zhi come to settle the accounts?


    And looking at Lin Zhi''s angry expression, the fool knows that someone must be fanning the flames behind his back!


    Lin Chen sighed and explained, "brother Lin Zhitang, listen to me..."


    "Listen to you! Today, if I don''t beat you, I won''t call you Lin Zhi! "


    Lin Zhi directly drinks, interrupts Lin Chen''s words, a double fist grip, boom, the air state six heavy momentum burst out!


    "Die


    The next moment, he looked up at the sky and yelled angrily. He darted out with an arrow, and his right palm was carrying a strong Qi force, patting Lin Chen!


    At the same time, in the room, Lin Qiong got up gracefully and gave a charming smile to help.


    However, just as she was about to open the door, her face suddenly solidified, and her beautiful eyes suddenly shrank!


    Because she saw that Lin Chen, who had always been weak and incompetent, took the lead!


    Double fingers into a sword, like electricity!


    The speed made Lin Zhi not react at all!


    "Poof!"


    The next moment, Lin Chen''s finger, then mercilessly poked in the palm of Lin Zhi''s hand.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Lin Zhi''s whole right arm was paralyzed. He couldn''t use any strength!


    Lin Zhixian was stunned, and his face was shocked!


    How is that possible?!


    At this time, there were two puffs. Lin Chen''s fingers were on Lin Zhi''s body.


    There is a strong force in the finger, which is to beat Lin Zhi back. After seven or eight steps, he stopped. After stopping, Lin Zhi''s face changed dramatically!


    Because his body was bound, even moving his fingers are unable to do!


    "You rubbish! What magic has been used


    Lin Zhi glares at Lin Chen angrily, but his mouth can''t wriggle and he can only grumble.


    And Lin Chen is disdain a smile, magic? ha-ha! Laozi, this is the point!


    Poke acupoints, limit the flow of blood, and then limit the peristalsis of muscles, so as to restrain the movement of the body!


    However, if you want to succeed in acupuncture, you must have deep control and control over the strength of your body.


    "Brother Lin Zhitang, you have been used."


    After that, Lin Chen did not talk nonsense and came straight to the point.


    "You, fart!"


    Lin Chen couldn''t open his mouth, so he could only mumble and tremble."Cousin, I seriously doubt whether you are the son of Er Bo? Er Bo is so smart. Why are you so Stupid? "


    Lin Chen looked at Lin Zhi with disdain.


    The second uncle is naturally the second master of the Lin family and Lin Ao. Different from Lin Xiao and Lin Cang, Lin Ao''s accomplishments are not high, but his Di Dan realm is perfect. However, Rao''s deterrent power in the Lin family is not inferior to that of Lin Xiao and Lin Ao, or even better than that of Lin Xiao!


    No way, who makes Lin Ao''s mind too smart?


    Although he is always smiling, he can deal with it in business or in black and white.


    And if he is angry, then looking at the whole Purple City, there are really few people who can bear his anger!


    The second master of the Lin family and Lin Ao are just so awesome!


    Lao Tzu is so smart, but his son is a fool. It''s hard to say. Lin Zhi is just like a fool. He''s being played around!


    "Lin Chen, you have no seed! You dare not fight me openly


    Lin Zhimu wants to spit fire. He blushes and scolds hard!


    "Oh, yes?"


    Lin Chen sneered and stamped his right foot.


    Boom!


    Strong momentum, suddenly from the forest dust body spray out!


    Fierce spirit swept out, hissed, that is to tear apart Lin Zhi''s clothes!


    Lin Zhi''s eyes are wide open!


    This momentum Six levels of Qi?!


    Lin Chen? Six levels of Qi? You''re kidding!


    Most importantly, this momentum seems to be stronger than one''s own!


    Lin Zhi was stunned and swallowed his saliva. I can''t believe it!


    "Brother Lin Zhitang, I don''t blame you for what happened today. You were just used by a few bastards."


    With that, Lin Chen stretched out his finger, puffed twice, and untied his cave.


    "Hiss!"


    Lin Zhimeng took a cold breath. As soon as he was soft, he knelt on the ground with a plop. His eyes were blank!


    Lin Chen''s face was serious and he said, "but don''t worry, cousin. For you, I won''t let those villains who use you go!"


    The voice is loud and loud!


    Lin Zhi didn''t expect that Lin Chen would be so excited. He took a complicated look at Lin Chen, as if he had been moved by Lin Chen.


    Finally, with a long sigh, he got up and left.


    When he came to the entrance of the courtyard, he stopped, turned his back to Lin Chen and said, "you''re right. I shouldn''t be so impulsive without thinking about it. Hold and apologize..."


    Lin Zhi walks away.


    Looking at Lin Zhi''s back, the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is a tiny arc!


    His words just now, although there is some "tendency to engage in fundamentalism", are actually aimed at restraining Lin Zhi!


    Clearly has the strength, but does not show off, clearly can directly beat you disabled, but just point.


    Lin Chen''s practice, four words, benevolence and righteousness to!


    And just now Lin Chen also said that kind of "sensational" words, a routine down, Lin Zhi must be moved.


    Lin Zhi is Lin Ao''s son. He won''t be so stupid. When he goes back, he will certainly consider carefully whether he has been used or not. I think he can detect it.


    At that time, he will turn against Lin Xiao and Lin Xiuyuan. The enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Lin Chen doesn''t pay much attention to Lin Zhi, but Lin Ao is behind Lin Zhi!


    If you win over Lin Zhi, you indirectly win over Lin Ao!


    A few words of Kung Fu, has fully demonstrated Lin Chen''s stratagem!


    "Creak!"


    When the door opened, a graceful shadow came out with charming fragrance.


    "Oh, my little nephew, it seems that my aunt underestimated you before."


    Lin Qiong is smiling and gazing at Lin Chen.


    Although her face was calm, she was no less shocked than Lin Zhi!


    She didn''t expect Lin Chen to break through the six peaks of Qi!


    What''s more, Lin Chen, who is always cowardly and timid, kneels down to beg for mercy when he meets the enemy, can be so handsome!


    Just now, she was a little crazy


    "Aunt, I can break through to Qi six, because I bought those spiritual things. If you don''t let me buy them, how can I break through? Do you want to practice Yin and Yang with you? "


    Lin Chen looked up at Lin Qiong, with a hint of teasing in her voice.


    "Well, my aunt is very excited when she thinks about it


    Lin Qiong was obviously not teased, said with a playful smile, and finally nodded: "well, my aunt will not limit you, but, no matter when, you should save money."


    "Hey hey, good, or aunt good, not only beautiful face, chest is also big, oh no, is a person or!"


    Lin Chen chuckles and looks at Lin Qiong with lusty eyes. He praises her loudly, as if from the heart!"Son of a bitch, talk nonsense!"


    Lin Qiong heard that her pretty face turned out to be a rare red. With an angry voice, she played Lin Chen''s head.


    Lin Chen is still chuckling.


    "Well, my aunt has something else to do. Go ahead and remember what I said."


    Again, Lin Qiong left.


    After seeing Lin Qiong leave, Lin Chen doesn''t hesitate any more. He empties the water from the barrel, replaces it with warm water, sprinkles the powder, dissolves it, and then continues his "liquid bath method.".


    But he didn''t find that, at this time, outside the courtyard, a middle-aged fat man was standing high, with a charming smile on his fat face.


    He is the second master of the Lin family and the father of Lin Zhi, Lin Ao!


    He looked into the distance, his eyes shining, obviously thinking about something.


    "Since Lin Chen came back, he seems to have some..."

 Chapter 6

    "There seems to be something different."


    "Just now, was he wooing zhier?"


    "It''s impossible. He''s still so young. How can he have such scheming?"


    "Maybe I''m worried too much, but I''ll keep an eye on him for a while."


    Lin Ao shakes his head and smiles, but also turns to leave.


    In the room, Lin Chen doesn''t know about Lin Ao''s existence, but is naked in the barrel, quietly enjoying the washing of medicine.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, unconsciously, two days have passed.


    Early in the morning, the rising sun, the sun red, shining on the earth.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was an explosion in Lin Chen''s room!


    I saw the room, the momentum of terror broke out, it was directly the barrel into countless pieces, liquid medicine is also sprinkled all over the ground, full of scars!


    That''s right! Today''s forest dust, has been a breakthrough to Qi Qi Qizhong!


    Qijing Qizhong, the confluence of all kinds of Qi, circling and condensing, turns the power of Qi in Dantian to form Yuanli!


    "Ha ha! It''s so cool


    Lin Chen looks up to the sky and laughs. The laughter is wrapped in a wonderful force and spreads hundreds of meters!


    This force, of course, is Yuanli!


    Whoa.


    After a long time, Lin Chen just took a long breath, calmed down, the momentum of the whole body, is also all income in the body.


    Eyes slowly open.


    Hum!


    The light from the eyes is frightening!


    In these two days, he practiced day and night, using a total of six pairs of materials, plus the first time, so now there are only two quantities left.


    Looking at the liquid medicine and bucket fragments all over the ground, Lin Chen made a plan: "I have to go out again. I want to buy buckets and elixirs."


    "It looks like I''m going to ask my father for money again."


    Long body and rise, Lin Chen will be the body of liquid medicine, oil burst open, put on good clothes, embarked on the journey of money.


    But unexpectedly, his father Lin Cang even prepared the money in advance, and also gave Lin Chen 10000 yuan crystal very generously.


    Ten thousand yuan, Lin Cang''s salary for one month!


    However, Lin Cang certainly didn''t know that even if you gave Lin Chen 100000 yuan or one million yuan, Lin Chen, a rogue, could spend it in an instant.


    No exaggeration!


    Lin Chen still bought nine pairs of materials, but he spent more than 6000 yuan. Moreover, the shop owner gave him a 20% discount!


    Why? Lin Chen replaced the primary pills and refined body pills with intermediate pills and marrow washing pills.


    The higher the level, the stronger the efficacy.


    According to Lin Chen''s estimation, these nine pairs of materials, plus the remaining two pairs before, and with the bonus of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue, can at least make his strength break through to the eighth level!


    Therefore, after buying the materials, Lin Chen''s sword is hungry and thirsty. Hurry home!


    But on his way home, he met a woman.


    This woman, is Lin Chen before, lost a life also can go close, go to please of a beauty.


    But now? ha-ha! She can''t be hard even if she takes off the forest dust!


    To put it in a vulgar way, I don''t like it!


    She is the three beauties of Liu family, Zishu city and Lin Chen''s fiancee.


    Liu Zihui!


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the weather is not hot, but the streets of Zishu city are full of people.


    Lin Chen has just bought nine sets of body hardening materials from Lingwu shop, and now he is going home.


    Looking at all kinds of shops and stalls on both sides of the street, Lin Chen smiles. What these stalls sell are all worthless goods, not much value.


    Nature is not in the eye of forest dust.


    "Why?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen light Yi a, the eye flashed a different color, looking not far away.


    There, a white dress girl is kneeling on the ground, beside the girl, there is also a sign.


    It says: low price sale of lingcao and lingguo.


    In front of the girl, there is a floor stand, on which are the fruit and grass for sale. There is plenty of aura.


    But Lin Chen''s attention, but not these spirit fruit, but straight hook, sex wolf general staring at the girl!


    The girl lowered her head and her hair fell down, blocking her face. She looked like an ordinary person.


    "This girl, it''s a little interesting..."


    Lin Chen smiles with interest and steps towards the girl.


    At this time, a young fat man, with three servants in yellow, first came to the girl.


    Seeing the appearance of the fat man, a string of information emerged in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Three generations of the Liu family, a dandy young master, Liu Yu.


    Although Liuyu has low strength and achieved nothing, it is very famous in Zishu city. Why? Because he is the most erotic scum in Zishu city!He went to the front, but did not look at the elixir, instead, he stared at the girl and said with a smile: beauty, I bought all these things.


    "What you said is true?"


    The girl still lowered her head, but she let out a joyful exclamation. Her voice was soft and greasy, very nice!


    "I''m Liu Shao. I''ve always said the same thing."


    Liu Yu patted his chest, a dignitary upper posture.


    With that, Liu Yu took out a storage bag from his arms, which contained at least 10000 yuan of crystal, and threw it to the girl.


    "Thank you, young master."


    The girl was overjoyed and said thank you.


    However, because she has been lowering her head, so did not find that at this time, many passers-by look at her eyes, are full of regret.


    Alas, a good little girl will be corrupted from now on.


    But even so, no one dares to help!


    "Old three, pack all the fruit." Liu Yu ordered.


    "Yes."


    Liuyu side out of a burly man, squat down, began to clean up the fruit on the floor.


    "Thank you, young master. The nun''s family left."


    The girl thanks again, gets up gracefully, lowers her head, and is about to leave.


    "Beauty, wait."


    But at this time, Liuyu suddenly stretched out Feiyong''s hand and stopped the girl.


    "What else can I do for you, young master?" The girl does not understand, Jiao Di Di asks a way.


    "I, Liu Shao, have a question for you, little girl."


    Liu Yu silver Dang a smile, hot eyes, up and down looking at the girl.


    The girl seemed to be aware of something. Her body trembled. She immediately stepped back and said, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    The smile on Liu Yu''s face, however, was more silvery. He asked directly and loudly, "little girl, do you sell yourself?"


    Boom!


    If a girl is struck by lightning, her delicate body will tremble, and she will be in the same place.


    A fool can guess what Liu Yu wants to do to himself!


    "Gongzi, I don''t want to sell myself." The trembling way of the girl.


    "No! You''ve sold the elixir, can you still sell yourself? " Liu Yu''s strong retort.


    "Young master, I really don''t want to sell myself."


    Girl''s start can''t stop the retrogression, voice with cry cavity, let a person distressed.


    "Well! It''s up to you now whether you sell or not! "


    Liu Yu suddenly changed her previous gentleness, and his face became cold. He said angrily, "boss and second, take her back!"


    "Yes


    Liuyu side of the two families immediately nodded, hands a stretch, easy is to catch the girl up.


    "No! Help


    The girl cried loudly, tears falling, body struggling madly!


    She doesn''t want to fall into the clutches of Liuyu!


    But who is Liuyu? Young master of Liu family! Looking at the whole Purple City, who dares to provoke him?


    As a result, passers-by around just sigh, dare not help.


    Alas! A good girl looks like she''s going to be ruined.


    "Ha ha, carry it back for me!"


    Liuyu looks up at the sky and laughs. On Feiyong''s face, the winner''s crazy idea emerges!


    The girl''s hoarse cry is a complete despair.


    But, just as Liuyu was about to leave with the girl.


    "What are you doing! Robbing women in broad daylight? The dog is not timid


    A lazy low cry, no sign from the back of Liuyu ring!


    Liu Yu pupil suddenly slightly a contraction, who is blind, dare to tube me Liu Shao?


    Find Mie!


    He turned around with a gloomy face. What he saw was a young man dressed in black with a pretty face.


    Lin family, Lin Chen!


    "You?"


    Liu Yu''s face suddenly became strange, and immediately sneered: "yo! Who am I to be? It turned out that I was beaten off my teeth by someone


    A few years ago, Lin Chen was beaten by a genius of the Liu family, even his front teeth were knocked out, but Lin Chen was timid, cowardly, and did not dare to fight back, so he became a joke of the whole Zishu City: Lin Fei who lost his teeth!


    "What do you say I am? Then I said I was your father


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he retorted. Then he changed the tone of the words and said, "Liuyu, I''ll give you a minute and let the girl go!"


    "I heard you right! You asked me to let her go? "


    But when Liu Yu heard this, he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "let her go? With you, Lin Chen? What the hell are you


    Laughter reverberated through the street.


    More and more passers-by stop and watch the scene with interest.


    "Who is that boy? How dare you stop Liuyu? It looks like it''s coming from a lot of things. ""It''s no small fart! He is the waste of the Lin family, Lin Chen


    "What? The first waste of Zishu City, forest dust? Really? This waste has taken the wrong medicine, dare to fight against Liuyu? "


    "Tut Tut, this is fun. I can''t wait to see how Lin Chen will die in the end?"


    Countless people disdain sneer.


    How dare you stop Liuyu? I''m just looking for my own death!


    At the same time, in the crowd.


    A beautiful shadow of a white skirt stands on the ground elegantly. Its black hair is as soft as a waterfall and reaches to the hip tip. Its skin can be broken by blowing, its willow eyebrows are curved, and its beautiful eyes are shining with tenderness


    In short, one word, beauty!


    It''s still the beauty of fairies that come out of the world!


    If Lin Chen and Liu Yu didn''t happen at this time, people''s eyes would have been attracted by women''s beauty.


    And she is the first day of the Liu family, Liu Zihui!


    She flashed a strange color in her beautiful eyes, and looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    "This piece of rubbish, didn''t die?"


    "It looks like I''ve had a bad luck."


    Liu Zihui''s heart disdains.


    And at the same time, it''s the focus of people''s attention.


    "Lin Chen, in the face of the Lin family, Ben will give you one less chance. Get out of here. Don''t force ben to do less!"


    Willow Valley facial expression gradually gloomy come down, stare at Lin Chen to threaten a way!


    And Lin Chen just disdains to smile!


    Liuyu is the quintessence of Qi, while the three servants are the quintessence of Qi.


    If you put it three days ago, Lin Chen would have to be more careful.


    But now


    "Liu Yu, are you a fool? Don''t force me to say it again! Let people go quickly, or I''ll beat your mother out of recognition at once! "

 Chapter 7

    "Fuck you! The three of you give it to me! Beat this rubbish thoroughly


    Liuyu can''t help it any more. He''s drinking up to the sky!


    Damn it. I dare to talk to Ben Shao like this. I''m tired of living!


    "To order!"


    After Liu Yu''s death, Ding Deling, the three masters, walked out slowly with a grim smile.


    WOW!


    See this scene, people immediately in an uproar, face startled, the body can not stop back out!


    Well, even if the forest waste can''t die this time, it has to be peeled off.


    Make him crazy! Let him pretend!


    "OK, don''t let it go..."


    Lin Chen is nodding, not only not afraid, but a hook mouth, emerged a bloodthirsty smile!


    "Young master Lin, now get down on your knees and quickly admit your mistake to my young master. Maybe you can avoid the pain of your skin and flesh..."


    The three men wriggled their wrists and came near, sneering.


    But before they finished, Lin Chen''s body moved first!


    Boom!


    The pupils of the three people suddenly shrank, but they didn''t have time to gather their defense!


    "Pa Pa!"


    Two loud palm face sound, suddenly resounded!


    "Dong Dong!"


    In the scene, no one can react, and then accompanied by two dull sounds, the bodies of the two servants were stretched to the ground!


    Hard stone ground, burst to pieces!


    The two men were lying on the ground, their teeth were all broken, their blood was flowing, and they were in a coma!


    But Lin Chen didn''t know when he came to the middle servant''s eyes. In his eyes, two fierce lights shot out!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, all the dead of that famous man came out. He was so scared that he screamed and fainted. His excrement and urine came straight!


    Lin Chen''s eyes scared him into endocrine disorder


    In the blink of an eye, all three servants are solved!


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone is stunned!


    I love grass! What happened just now?


    Three masters with six levels of Qi are solved?


    And just for a moment! They let the water go!


    Liu Yu heart more surprised, mouth wide open, eyes stare and an egg.


    And behind Liuyu, a beautiful girl in a purple dress trembles. In her eyes like autumn water, there is a light of flower Mania!


    Ah, he is so handsome! He is so strong!


    In the crowd, the beautiful woman Liu Zihui also squinted and murmured in surprise: just now that was Yuanli? This waste, unexpectedly, has broken through to Qizhong?


    For the first time, Liu Zihui''s delicate pretty face showed a slight interest.


    "Are you all right, little girl?"


    At this time, Lin Chen directly ignored Liu Yu and went to the little white skirt beauty and asked softly.


    The little girl''s heart, just like a rabbit, is pounding, I don''t know how to answer!


    Lin Chen is a gentle smile, thin lips slightly open, has a sincere voice, in this street, reverberated for a long time.


    "Little girl, do you sell yourself?"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, all the people present were stunned!


    Their expressions, two words.


    Funny!


    Lin Chen is teasing me!


    Shouldn''t this be Liu Yu''s line? What the hell are you talking about! Also said so affectionate, gentle!


    And the girl smell speech, that white pretty face Shua is red, hang head, faltering way: "en, benefactor, I don''t sell..."


    But before the girl finished, Lin Chen suddenly gave a bad smile, leaned forward, and moved his mouth to the girl''s ear.


    WOW!


    There was an uproar at the scene!


    What is Lin Chen doing?


    Playing hooligans in broad daylight?


    The audience at the scene can no longer calm down, I drop a mother ah, this forest dust, how than Liuyu, even silver swing?!


    "En, benefactor, no, don''t..."


    The girl is really scared, trembling voice with a cry cavity, difficult not just out of the tiger''s mouth, into the wolf''s nest?


    But Lin Chen just a smile, leaning on the girl''s ear, whispered a word.


    The voice was so light that no one heard it.


    But the girl seems to have heard something extraordinary. Her delicate body suddenly trembles, and the pretty face, which is low, suddenly lifts up!


    A beautiful face that moved to the extreme was reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    When countless people saw this cheek, they were stunned.


    And then


    "I don''t like grass! I love grass! So beautiful? "


    "Damn, is this girl a fairy? How can it be so beautiful? "


    "No, I''ll make up my mind about this girl. It''s too pretty!"Everyone''s surprise, four words, overwhelming!


    They are really surprised by the girl''s face!


    It''s just amazing!


    "Well, benefactor, how do you know my identity?"


    But the girl didn''t care about everyone''s fiery and lusty eyes. She just stared at Lin Chen in amazement and asked.


    "If I say I saw it at a glance, do you believe it?" Lin Chen laughs like a ruffian.


    In fact, he did not expect that this girl should be so beautiful.


    This kind of beauty, even if Lin Chen has seen many beauties before, can''t help but wonder!


    And the most important thing is that this girl is not an adult now. It can be imagined that when she becomes an adult, what a cup of water will she become?


    "How''s it going? You are not human. Do you want to follow me? "


    At this time, Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Slave, slave family..."


    This time, the girl did not refuse directly, but hesitated.


    "I guess you ate huaxinglingcao by mistake, and were mistakenly regarded as human by the spirit beast in the mountain. You can''t continue to live in the mountain, so you ran out of the mountain, right?"


    Lin Chen uses very small voice, can only be heard by him and girl, ask a way.


    The girl didn''t hide it. She should be careful.


    "But I''m very curious, because of your character, you should take the elixir. How can you still sell the elixir now?"


    "Well, I''ll ask you if you want to go with me? Don''t worry. Follow me. I promise no one will bully you again. "


    Lin Chen patted his chest and promised.


    The girl looked up at Lin Chen and couldn''t bear to move. She knew that Lin Chen''s seriousness was not pretended.


    Moreover, he should not be a bad man.


    The most important thing is that he not only saw through my body, but also protected me just now.


    Maybe, this human being is really unusual. Then


    After a long time, the girl sighed and dropped her head.


    See this, Lin Chen in the heart suddenly disappointed for a while, it seems that she, still don''t plan to follow oneself.


    But at this time, the girl suddenly stretched out her little hand and gently grasped Lin Chen''s clothes!


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes opened.


    Then he saw that the girl hung her head, two small hands holding his sleeve, shyly leaning against his side.


    "Ha?"


    See this scene, Lin Chen is to stay for a while first, immediately, directly laughed out a voice!


    He''s not stupid. How can he not see it? The girl agreed!


    "OK, I''ll kill anyone who dares to bully you."


    Lin Chen stroked the girl''s hair and said with a big brother smile.


    Enjoying the touch of Lin Chen, the girl obediently like a small animal, nodded, delicate face, rare emerged a smile.


    It was this smile that made the light between heaven and earth dim slightly.


    With a smile, heaven and earth lose color!


    "Lin Chen! I saw this girl. Give her back to me


    Suddenly, behind him, Liu Yu pointed to Lin Chen and drank angrily, his eyes were all cracked!


    No, this girl is too beautiful. Ben Shao must get it at all costs!


    Even if we can''t get it, we can''t let her fall into the hands of a waste!


    "Liu Yu, get out of here! Don''t make me do you! "


    Lin Chen''s fierce eyes, roaring like thunder, and murderous spirit boiling all over his body!


    "Damn it, Ben, don''t fight with you!"


    But Liuyu has already entered the brain, knowing that he is not Lin Chen''s opponent, or hard scalp, lunge out, bombard Lin Chen!


    He''s going to do his best!


    "Master, be careful!"


    The girl clenched her little hand at the moment and reminded her nervously.


    "What? Master


    Lin Chen immediately eyebrows a pick, I go, master? Such a numb, rippling name?


    But I like it!


    By this time, Liuyu had rushed in with a roar.


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile, raised his hand, and clapped it.


    His hand, without the slightest mercy, is to beat Liu Yu disabled!


    However, when the two palms are about to shake together.


    Shua!


    A white dress shadow, just like a ghost, no sign is to flash in front of Lin Chen, jade finger into a sword, mercilessly poke to Lin Chen!


    As soon as Lin Chen''s face changed, he immediately took back his palm.


    Because from this finger, he felt a great danger!


    See Lin Chen palm back, finger sword but did not chase, instead will point to palm, toward the rear light Piao Piao out.


    "Poof!"


    With a light sound, the jade palm patted on Liuyu''s chest. The latter snorted, and his body was beaten back three steps."You are..."


    Lin Chen''s brow wrinkled, and his face suddenly became dignified.


    Who is it? Have the strength, very powerful ah!


    But when he saw the woman''s face, he felt a thump in his heart.


    Because it''s no one else. It''s Liu Tianjiao, Zishu Sanmei and Liu Zihui!


    Lin Chen''s face, Huo Di is cold down, just like the winter, without the slightest waves!


    It''s you!


    "Lin Chen, the relationship between Lin and Liu has always been good. How could you kill Liu Yu just now?"


    At this time, Liu Zihui turns around gracefully and looks at Lin Chen with her beautiful eyes. She tells Lin Chen that it''s all Lin Chen''s fault!


    If Lin Chen is present now, he must immediately nod his head and smile to Liu Zihui and Liu Yu. He is as clever as a pug, but now


    "Liu Zihui, take care of the people of your Liu family in the future. Don''t bite like a mad dog, and don''t do anything harmful, or next time..."


    "Lao Tzu just fucked him!"


    In the second sentence, Lin Chen became a violent drinker, and her voice was loud and frightening, which made Liu Zihui tremble!


    You can imagine how wonderful Liu Zihui''s face became in an instant

 Chapter 8

    Liu Zihui was stunned in the same place!


    How dare Lin Chen talk to himself like this? How can you talk to yourself like this?!


    No matter how to say, I''m also his wife


    "Zihui elder sister, this waste not only scolds you, but also robs my woman, elder sister, you must take it back for me!"


    At this time, Liu Yu suddenly yelled behind his back, his voice full of anger!


    "Shut up


    But in exchange, only Liu Zihui''s deep drink.


    Liu Yu immediately counseled.


    Give him 10000 courage, he also dare not provoke his own genius sister!


    "Well, we don''t have to compete with these ruffians. Let''s go."


    Lin Chen a face of impatience, pull the girl is to leave.


    But not out of three steps, the girl suddenly felt weak, a soft body, toward the ground is kneeling down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen quickly held her back, some worried, anxious asked.


    The girl is drooping eyelids, watery eyes, wronged way: "master, hungry I''m hungry. "


    Three black lines suddenly appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    I''ll go! You are teasing me!


    "But it''s true. You''re a born eater."


    Lin Chen some helpless patted the scalp, dry smile two said: "come on, I carry you."


    The girl a listen, pretty face directly change color, quickly shook her head: "no, you are my master, this is not appropriate."


    It should be the master riding himself, not the master carrying himself!


    "What''s wrong? If you don''t agree, I''ll ride you. Come on up and I''ll carry you on my back! "


    Lin Chen didn''t scold the girl, right hand pull, very overbearing is to hold the girl to the back!


    "Ah


    The body is suddenly hugged to the back, the girl is surprised, immediately called out, arms dead embrace Lin Chen.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Chen patted the girl''s smooth ass, said it was patting, in fact, it was touching, and then left laughing.


    Girl pretty face slightly red, shy like a little daughter-in-law, gentle Fu Lin Chen back.


    My master is really special.


    After that, in the eyes of countless jealous enough to kill, Lin Chen carries the girl behind her back and leaves with a smile like a winner.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Chen only looked at Liu Zihui and said a word to her!


    And since the girl showed her true face, almost all the men''s eyes were focused on the girl. As for Liu Zihui, the three beauties of Zishu City, ha ha, they directly ignored her!


    Liu Zihui is looking at the leaving Lin Chen, once again lost.


    Why is this trash so cold to me all of a sudden?


    No! Doesn''t he like me? Doesn''t he love me?


    He should give everything for me! How could he be so indifferent to me? How can I!


    "It''s all because of that bitch!"


    Liu Zihui''s eyes, all of a sudden is gloomy, straight stare at the girl.


    The girl felt cold on her back and shivered involuntarily, then hugged Lin Chen more tightly.


    Instant time, Liu Zihui is completely crazy!


    "Cheap maid, dare to grab my spare tire, I will make you pay the price!"


    Liu Zihui''s face was gloomy, as if she could drip water. The stone ground under her feet could not bear her killing intention at this time, and it broke up!


    But then again, is Liu Zihui jealous? Or is the spare tire taken away?


    Who knows.


    Lin Chen also has no time to deal with this kind of thing, you Liu Zihui eat not jealous, cool, do I bird thing? What I want to do now is to hold the beauty back!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen''s story of turning over three celebrities and six beauties every minute was like a storm, and soon spread all over Zishu city.


    Many people think that this waste TM is against the sky! Is hanging wire going to be a big counter attack?


    But even so, more than 80% of the people in Zishu city still think forest dust is waste!


    After all, the image of "forest waste" has been deeply rooted in their hearts for nearly ten years!


    Therefore, such a small matter is not enough to make them change their views.


    But in the outside world, Lin Chen himself is hiding in the Lin family, disappeared.


    The courtyard of forest dust.


    "Dust! You son of a bitch! What''s the matter with this girl? "


    There''s a whoop!


    In the courtyard, a middle-aged man in black is staring at a girl. His eyes are as sharp as hawk falcon, which makes the girl shiver!


    The middle-aged man is naturally the Third Master of the Lin family and Lin Cang.


    The reason why he was so furious was that he bought a little girl from outside when Lin Chen was the black sheep of his family!This son of a bitch, I gave him ten thousand yuan crystal, he used to buy Women?!


    Lin Cang originally wanted to beat Lin Chen so that he could have a long memory, but unexpectedly, the girl Lin Chen bought back was so beautiful!


    To tell you the truth, although he is angry and frightening at this time, he always likes this girl in his heart!


    Such a beautiful girl is very suitable to be a daughter-in-law!


    "Daddy, why are you so fierce! It''s frightening people! "


    But at this time, the complaint sounds from inside the house, creaks, the door opens, the forest dust does not have the good spirit to walk out.


    He looked at the girl and explained, "what else is going on? She was bullied. I rescued her. "


    "Master ~"


    and seeing Lin Chen, the girl is like seeing a savior. Her beautiful eyes are bright, and a cat pounces on Lin Chen. She is very skilled!


    After all, Lin Chen is the only one she can rely on.


    And see this scene, the corner of Lin Cang''s mouth, directly is the convulsion that can''t stop!


    What? What''s her name?


    Master?


    It''s so beautiful! I go, dust son won''t have that kind of abnormal abuse tendency!


    WOW!


    At the same time, outside the courtyard, there was a sudden explosion!


    I saw countless Lin''s children and deacons gathered at the entrance of the courtyard, each with his head outstretched and his eyes envied and envied!


    Obviously, they are all fascinated by the girl''s beautiful face and beautiful voice!


    There are also some Lin family''s children, deacons, and even direct nosebleed!


    Damn, it''s beautiful! Beautiful people, beautiful voice


    "Daddy, she''s homeless too, so after I rescued her, I let her follow me."


    Lin Chen shrugged and explained, "her name is Lin Yao. Later, just call her Yao''er."


    "She''s Lin, too?"


    Lin Cang eyebrow head a pick, acute of he, feel a silk not right.


    "No, she has lost her memory. She only remembers her name as Yao''er, and she has forgotten her surname. But she can''t have no surname, so I''ll let her surname be Lin. hehe, am I smart?"


    Lin Chen shakes his hair narcissistically and laughs.


    Lin Cang Wen Yan, is also slightly nodded, but the sharp eyes, but it is up.


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. Be careful."


    With that, Lin Cang took another deep look at the girl, and then turned away.


    Lin Chen sees this, but is Leng for a while.


    So easy to go? No more questions?


    Lin Chen thought that Lin Cang would ask a lot, so he made sufficient psychological preparation before going home, but unexpectedly, Lin Cang only asked these questions!


    It''s not normal!


    "Master, let''s go in."


    Suddenly, the girl trembled and said.


    Lin Chen frowned, then also suddenly, the girl wanted to enter the house, must be unable to stand the hot, lustful eyes outside the courtyard, so did not refuse, nodded to agree.


    Just as they were about to enter the room.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed and he turned his head immediately.


    Because he noticed a look that made him very uncomfortable!


    After turning his head, the first thing he saw was a young man in white who looked like a scholar.


    Lin''s eldest brother, Lin Xiao''s second son and Lin Xiuyuan''s brother, Lin Xianghong!


    Lin Chen did not care what kind of bear he looked like, but looked directly into his eyes!


    Lin Xianghong stares at the girl with integrity. From Lin Xianghong''s eyes, Lin Chen reads two words.


    Love!


    Love to the extreme, overflow out!


    "There''s something wrong with Lin Xianghong!"


    Being a man of two generations, Lin Chen''s keen sense is not comparable to that of ordinary people at all. Therefore, he can see Lin Xianghong''s evil mind just by looking at him!


    Although he looks like a gentleman on the surface, I''m afraid he is more insidious than Liuyu!


    Three words for him, hypocrite!


    "This guy, I have to guard against that."


    Take back the vision, Lin Chen in the heart secretly make a plan, on the surface of the vicious person is not terrible, really terrible, is a surface behind a set of hypocrites.


    A thousand years ago, Qin Changkong, who killed him, was such a person.


    Lin Chen will not repeat the mistakes, so he will put all this danger, all strangled in the cradle!


    Lin Chen enters the room with the girl.


    Close the door and the sound is cut off.


    Until this time, the girl just relieved and sat on the bench.


    "Lin Yao, from today on, you should always be on guard against a scholar like man. He is not a good man."


    Looking at the girl, Lin Chen''s face reminds seriously."Yes, master." The girl is very obedient, Jiao Di Di nodded.


    "Lin Yao, you are a Nine Tailed lianyao beast with noble blood. You shouldn''t appear in such a place where birds don''t shit. Did someone bring you here?"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen stares at Lin Yao and asks.


    The Nine Tailed lianyao beast is one of the top ten rare animals in the Warring States mainland. As the name suggests, the Nine Tailed lianyao beast will give birth to nine tails when it grows up!


    However, even the Nine Tailed lianyao beast is nothing more than a slag with five combat effectiveness!


    Why? Because her ability is not fighting, but refining medicine!


    Read out the five words "Nine Tailed lianyao beast" and you will understand.


    Lianyao: refining medicine!


    However, her method of refining medicine is different from that of human beings. Her method is very simple and rough. She just needs to eat the materials.


    It''s so easy to eat materials and spit out pills!


    Even if it''s the most advanced Tianpin pill in tianwu, they can also refine it in this way. Yes, just eat the material!

 Chapter 9

    The only drawback is that their success rate of refining medicine is only 70%, because refining medicine is a waste of vitality for them. If they want not to shorten their life, they can only peel off 30% of the material''s spiritual power for their own use every time they refine medicine.


    In animal shape, the number of their tails represents the level of alchemy they can make. The more tails they have, the higher the level of alchemy they can make.


    Like a Nine Tailed lianyao beast, Tianpin high-grade pills, no matter!


    What about Lin Yao now? Not a single tail


    When they were in human form, the pills they could make were related to the size of their breasts.


    Yes, the size of the chest!


    The general Nine Tailed lianyao beast turns into a beautiful 18-year-old girl when it has four tails. Its breasts are a little small, but not big. It''s A-level.


    Now Lin Yao? It''s a smooth airport. It''s smooth It''s true.


    It''s also the only place where she''s not perfect.


    However, on second thought, Lin Yao was able to transform her body only because she mistakenly swallowed the spirit grass. Otherwise, she would still be eating all kinds of elixirs in the mountains and would not be chased out by other spirit beasts.


    "It seems that I have to focus on increasing the number of her tails..."


    Staring at Lin Yao''s flat chest, Lin Chen secretly decides to be a bit obscene


    In order to increase the number of tails, Lin Yao had to eat all kinds of spiritual things and absorb their spiritual power.


    The number of tails is directly related to the amount of spiritual power absorbed.


    "Master, can I really be called Lin Yao?"


    By Lin Chen so looking at his body, Lin Yao some unnatural, so Jiao didi change the topic.


    "You are a Nine Tailed lianyao beast, born with a Yao word, called linyao, naturally you can."


    Lin Chen nodded, immediately stretched out a hand, asked: "before Liuyu you give you ten thousand yuan crystal, take it out."


    "Well? What''s 10000 yuan? " Lin Yao was surprised.


    However, this kind of astonishment, but it is slightly guilty, as if to pretend.


    "You girl, are you cheating me now?"


    Lin Chen''s angry eyes glared, and suddenly stretched out his hand to make an appearance of hitting people.


    I just didn''t expect


    "Ah! Master, don''t hit me, I''ll give it to you! I''ll give it to you


    Lin Yao screamed directly. Her two little hands stood in front of her face. Her body trembled violently and curled up together. She was obviously scared to the extreme!


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s heart seemed to be pricked hard!


    This girl, before she met him, must not know how much she suffered and how much she was beaten, otherwise she would not have been so timid.


    "Silly girl, I threatened you just now. You are so beautiful, how can I be willing to beat you?"


    While saying this, Lin Chen walks forward and gently holds Lin Yao in her arms.


    Lin Yao''s body trembled and stiffened in the same place.


    She had never been in such a situation!


    No matter when she was in the mountains, under the protection of powerful spirit beasts, or when she turned into a human form and ran around to avoid the bullying of human beings, others said that if she was beaten, she would be beaten to death!


    She doesn''t know how she survived these years.


    She has been used to that kind of wandering, not human life


    And now, my master to myself It''s so strange.


    She didn''t understand why Lin Chen did it, let alone why her nose was sour at this time? Why in his eyes, suddenly full of tears?


    She finally can''t help but lie down in Lin Chen''s arms and wail!


    It''s like a release of the bitterness I''ve suffered over the years.


    "Silly girl, I''ll be here in the future, no one dares to beat you, no one dares to bully you."


    Gently holding Lin Yao, Lin Chen gently stroked her slightly messy long hair, a deep voice.


    "Well, good." Lin Yao''s voice was full of tears and she nodded her head.


    "Silly girl, it''s OK. It''s all over."


    Lin Chen pats Lin Yao on the back and smiles.


    However, what Lin Chen didn''t expect was that such a small thing made the Nine Tailed lianyao beast, who was suspicious in nature, climb to the extreme of her feelings for Lin Chen, whether it was trust or dependence.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, outside the courtyard of Lin Chen.


    "Damn it! How can Lin Chen buy such a beautiful girl? "


    A Lin family son said jealously.


    "Yes, it''s really special that the flowers are put on the cow dung!"


    "It''s a pity that the girl has been with a rubbish!"


    Countless people are sighing.


    Among the countless children of the Lin family, there is a young man in white who looks like a scholar. At this time, when he heard the conversation, his bright eyes narrowed slightly, showing a little invisible light."Hongshao, what do you want to do?"


    Next to the young scholar stood a burly servant who had a good relationship with him. He seemed to see his mind and asked softly.


    "Brother tie, what do you think of this girl?"


    The young scholar''s voice was a little gloomy.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the boy like this, how can the burly family not know what he thinks?


    He is in love with that!


    "Na hongshao means..."


    The burly servant''s voice sank.


    "Such a natural object, reduced to the hands of a waste, is undoubtedly in the storm..."


    "My idea is very simple, I want to save her, I will not let her just like this, in a lump of cow dung for nothing."


    The scholar boy''s face, gradually cruel down!


    "That forest dust is just a waste. It really doesn''t deserve to have such a natural thing. And hongshao, you are a genius of the Lin family. At a young age, you have already broken through the eight fold atmosphere. You have high strength and elegant demeanor. Therefore, that girl will definitely like hongshao. "


    Speaking of this, the burly servant suddenly changed the subject and asked, "so hongshao, what are you going to do?"


    "Me..."


    The scholar youth hears speech, but it is the corner of the mouth to stir up a touch of disdain of radian, Yin voice smile way: "deal with that rubbish, don''t be polite at all."


    The sound is full of killing!


    The burly man also gave a cold smile.


    He knew that the girl would soon become hongshao''s person!


    He has been with him for many years and naturally understands his mind and behavior. Since he was a child, he has to do what he thinks is harmful to nature and reason!


    That''s the horror!


    ¡­¡­


    And in the room.


    Lin Chen and Lin Yao want ten thousand yuan of crystal, of course, not to embezzle, but to buy her a panacea.


    From Lin Yao''s mouth, we know that since she became a woman, the general elixir has been unable to satisfy her hunger. If we want to fill her stomach, we must need more advanced elixirs and herbs.


    This is why she is born to be a foodie, and she will sell spiritual things in the downtown market for money.


    Unfortunately, the Poria cocos flower in Lin Chen''s hand is just in line with Lin Yao''s taste!


    But Poria cocos flower is not cheap, more than 200 yuan crystal a plant, 10000 yuan crystal also can''t buy 50 plants.


    What''s more, we can''t let Lin Yaoguang eat Poria cocos. If necessary, we have to change our taste.


    In other words, ten thousand yuan is nothing.


    "Alas


    Looking at the enjoyment of swallowing one after another red flowers of Lin Yao, Lin Chen helpless sigh!


    This girl is really a foodie. She has eaten six Poria cocos in less than one day!


    "It''s good to have a little return, otherwise I can''t afford such food."


    Lin Chen looks at the table beside him in a twinkling of an eye.


    On the table, there are two red pills about the size of longan, but they are not yet formed. The fragrance of the pills is elegant and gives off a kind of fluctuation that only Poria cocos has!


    That''s right! The two Dan medicine is Lin Yao''s after eating the Poria flower, extract the essence of 70% of Poria flower, and the Dan medicine that is condensed out.


    But because Lin Yao didn''t have a tail, the pills could not be formed at all.


    "So full."


    At this time, Lin Yao had eaten the sixth Poria cocos flower, and belched a lot, with a look of endless meaning.


    When she turned her jade hand, she burst out a soft red glow. A shapeless red pill, emitting the special spiritual wave of Poria cocos, emerged from the glow.


    Not far away, Lin Chen''s eyebrows suddenly picked.


    Isn''t it said that the pills refined by Nine Tailed lianyao beast are spit out from the mouth? How now is from the hand!


    I was thinking of taking the opportunity to kiss!


    "Master, my family is full ~"


    Lin Yao smiles brightly, her eyes are narrowed into crescent moon, which is beautiful.


    "Just be full."


    Lin Chen is a dry smile, a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Lao Tzu''s more than 1000 yuan crystal has been put into it. If you are not full, you will not be cured!


    "From now on, I''m going to practice. You can eat when you are hungry and sleep when you are sleepy. I''ve ordered my servants to buy you a lot of miracles, so you don''t have to worry about being hungry."


    After the instruction, Lin Chen took out a new barrel, filled it with warm water, and sprinkled the ground powder to form a mixed liquid.


    "Well, master, you are very kind to me."


    Lin Yao gave a light hum, her eyes drooped slightly, her pretty face turned red, but her voice was not audible.


    But all of a sudden, her face was frozen and her eyes were raised.


    But in the eye of a scene, directly let her stay!


    Because Lin Chen took off his clothes!


    "Bang! Bang


    Lin Yao''s heart, directly is crazy to jump up!Why does the host take off his clothes? Is it hard for him to do that to me?


    Oh, no! Although I''m the owner''s person, I''m not ready yet!


    Can''t I do that when I''m ready?


    "Little girl, in the process of my cultivation, don''t make too much noise, or I will be possessed."


    But Lin Chen just lightly reminded a, didn''t even look at Lin Yao one eye, plop a, then jumped into the bucket.


    "Ah? Good


    But this words, Lin Yao seems to be frightened, even a light call, the body is also a tremor, and then seems to understand what, pretty face hot red with a hard nod!


    It turns out that the master takes off his clothes just for cultivation!


    How can I blame my master? Guilty, guilty! Don''t wait for me to kiss the master, just as a compensation for the wrong master?

 Chapter 10

    Lin Chen soon calmed down, closed his eyes slightly, took a deep breath, operated the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue, and began to practice.


    Lin Yao is standing in the same place, beichi bite, pink cheek looking at Lin Chen.


    Suddenly, a sense of sleepiness came to her.


    Lin Yao yawned and looked at Lin Chen''s big bed. A trace of desire flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    But in the end, instead of going to bed, she fell asleep on her desk.


    Because for her, being able to sleep in bed is just a dream desire


    In the blink of an eye, half a day flies by.


    Whoa.


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    The liquid medicine in the barrel has been covered by black oil stains again, and the momentum of forest dust is bigger than before!


    "At this speed, in five days, we should be able to break through the eight levels of Qi"


    Lin Chen pinched his fingers and calculated.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, his eyes were fixed and he turned to look at the middle of the room.


    There, Lin Yao is lying on the table, breathing steadily asleep.


    "Why doesn''t the girl go to bed?"


    "This silly girl..."


    With a slight jump, Lin Chen jumps to the ground, uses Qi to break the water stains on his body, goes to Lin Yao barefoot, and gently holds Lin Yao up.


    Lin Yaojiao''s body trembled a little. She seemed to wake up, but she didn''t open her eyes.


    Lin Chen didn''t feel it. She was still naked and put her on the bed.


    Lin Yao''s cheek, imperceptible slightly hot.


    "If you have a bed without a table, you can''t find another one as stupid as that."


    Taking off Lin Yao''s shoes, Lin Chen shakes her head and covers her with a quilt.


    Sitting beside the bed, Lin Chen first observed it, then gently touched Lin Yao''s cold pink lips, and finally began to practice.


    But Lin Chen also came to a conclusion.


    Lin Yao, it''s true, it''s really beautiful!


    But Lin Chen didn''t find out. In fact, Lin Yao was awake at this time!


    She was lying on the bed with a happy smile on her slightly red face.


    She has made up her mind to follow Lin Chen all her life!


    Lin Chen naturally can''t guess what Lin Yao thinks. He just soaks in a wooden bucket and continues his "liquid medicine bath method".


    Time flows quietly again, one day, two days


    Unknowingly, four days have passed.


    In these four days, Lin Chen wanted to cultivate and cultivate Lin Yao, so he soon put in more than 10000 yuan of crystal.


    At the beginning, Lin Chen was very distressed. Without Lin Yao, he could break through the nine levels of Qi with more than 10000 Yuan Jing. There was no pressure!


    However, after Lin Chen took the pills produced by Lin Yao, all his complaints disappeared.


    Why? Because just a few of the pills, the essence of the medicine, the condensed, completely beyond Lin Chen''s expectations!


    Although it is two Poria flower refining a pill, but it is such a pill, to Lin Chen''s help, even not weaker than two Poria flower!


    Most importantly, pills are easier to absorb!


    So only four days, forest dust can impact the atmosphere eight times!


    Boom!


    In the bucket, Lin Chen sat in the pan, his momentum became stronger and stronger, and the liquid medicine in the bucket was splashing wildly!


    Gradually, his momentum rose to a peak


    Boom!


    A big bang!


    Fierce momentum, like a shock wave in general, suddenly swept out, bang, directly to the barrel broken!


    This time is even more terrible than the last time. Last time, the barrel broke into countless pieces, and this time, damn, the barrel directly became a pinch of vermicelli!


    On one side, Lin Yao quietly looked at the scene, and her beautiful cheek was shining with excited joy.


    She can see Lin Chen''s happiness after breaking through, and when Lin Chen is happy, she is happy.


    "Hoo, only four days is a breakthrough..."


    At this time, Lin Chen spits out a mouthful of white gas, opened more bright eyes.


    One day less than expected, thanks to Lin Yao!


    "Congratulations, master!"


    Lin Yao walked up to him and said with a charming smile.


    "But for you, I couldn''t have been so fast." Lin Chen shook his head, but he was very modest.


    "But now that I have you, I don''t have to go back to my old business."


    Lin Chen smiles again.


    A thousand years ago, Lin Chen was not only powerful, but also a top pharmacist in the martial arts mainland. He was famous and had rich experience in medicine refining. Therefore, when he was short of money a few days ago, Lin Chen wanted to go back to his old career. After all, the profession of pharmacist is not without money.But now? ha-ha! I''ve got Lin Yao, a Nine Tailed beast, and I''m still refining a fart medicine! Only a fool can make medicine!


    You know, if she can grow nine tails, then even Tianpin high-grade pills are no exception.


    That''s what it is!


    "There isn''t much food left. It''s only enough for one or two days. It seems that I have to ask my father for money again."


    Put on clothes, Lin Chen holding chin, thinking in the heart.


    In ten days, I spent 30000 yuan, which was not much for Lin Chen before, but for a small family in a small city, it broke the sky.


    And Lin Chen also knows that although Lin Cang is the Third Master of the Lin family, he doesn''t have much money in his hand. After all, he has spent a lot of money on his broken elixir field and Lin Chen.


    I''m afraid there are not many young people in Lin Cang now.


    "Lin Yao, three days later, we''ll go to Houshan."


    As if to make a decision, Lin Chen said with a squint in his eyes.


    "Ah? Back mountain


    Lin Yao was surprised!


    She escaped from the back mountain. She saved her life with difficulty. Why do you want to die now?


    But then she was relieved, for now she was no longer alone.


    She has Lin Chen. She believes Lin Chen will protect her!


    "Don''t worry. We went to Houshan just to find a more advanced elixir." Seeing Lin Yao''s worry, Lin Chen added.


    "Really?"


    Lin Yao''s eyes lit up immediately. As a serious eater, when she heard something delicious, she would be full of power immediately!


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    The reason why Lin Chen went there three days later is that he still wants to improve his strength. After all, there are many fierce beasts in the back mountain, and there are countless high-level spirit beasts. Maybe as soon as he went in, he became the prey of a spirit beast.


    Want to survive there, still rely on the fist, but also a harder fist!


    When Lin Chen has a good idea, he doesn''t hesitate to let Lin Yao look at home and go out by himself. First he asks Lin Cang for money, and then he goes to Zishu city to buy materials.


    But this time, asking for money has become a bit troublesome.


    Lin Cang first taught Lin Chen with great care, let him concentrate on cultivation, don''t indulge in beauty, also said that Lin Yao this girl, too mysterious, even he can''t find out what.


    Obviously, Lin Cang has been checking her these days.


    But Lin Yao is from a big mountain. She doesn''t even know her identity. Can Lin Cang find out a bird?


    So Lin Cang didn''t say anything bad about Lin Yao. He just said that the girl was too mysterious. He had to understand her first.


    Lin Chen didn''t object to this. After all, Lin Cang is an old man. He should be careful.


    Finally, Lin Cang only gave Lin Chen 6000 yuan, because he had no money!


    Lin Chen didn''t complain. He put away the money and went directly to the center of Zishu city.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Lin Chen spent six thousand yuan, bought nine pairs of materials, and was walking home.


    He is now in a state of eight. In three days, his strength can only be promoted to the peak of eight at most.


    So now, there is only one way to improve combat effectiveness - combat skills!


    In his memory, there are many combat skills, such as the mystery of heaven and earth, Huang Fan and so on.


    But now he''s just eight levels of Qi. He can''t even cultivate the General Huang pin''s fighting skills, let alone more advanced fighting skills.


    However, he was also the strongest six saints a thousand years ago. Among the low-level combat skills, which one is more powerful, he can see.


    Therefore, in the end, he chose a volume of advanced combat techniques.


    Melt the bone and soften the strength!


    Its principle is very simple, will melt bone soft strength into the opponent''s body, paralyze the opponent, so as to imprison the opponent''s action!


    As the name suggests, your bones are melted, you want to stand up and fight back? you must be dreaming!


    But there is one drawback of Huagu Mianjin, that is, it only takes one minute to paralyze the opponent.


    But the master fight, Mo said a minute, a few seconds are the key to determine the outcome!


    In the past, Lin Chen also practiced two kinds of fighting skills. They were all intermediate, such as collapse boxing and sudden rain crazy boxing!


    Collapsing boxing is explosive and destructive, while sudden rain boxing depends on the speed of boxing. If it rains suddenly, it covers a wide range!


    Lin Chen, a thousand years ago, has successfully practiced seven or eight volumes of Tianpin''s combat skills. How can the difficulty of Tianpin''s cultivation be comparable to that of other products such as fanpin and huangpin? Therefore, Lin Chen made a few strokes in his heart, and then he practiced Beng Quan and Chuyu Kuang Quan to the extreme, and even more, he cultivated Huagu Mianjin into a rudiment!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the Lin family, Lin Chen''s room.


    "No! no Master, help me


    Heartbreaking cry sounded, only two servants forced to carry a beautiful girl, let the girl how to cry struggling, are of no help!"Take her away for me!"


    In front of him, a scholar like boy gave a soft drink, looked at the girl and ordered.


    "Yes


    Two family members are ordered to take the girl away!


    "Master, help me!"


    The girl struggled hard, tears falling down, people can''t bear it.


    "Don''t worry, little beauty. Ben Shao won''t treat you badly in the future."


    The young scholar walked up to the girl and stroked her smooth, white face. He couldn''t help but feel it in his heart.


    It''s so damn beautiful.


    How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world?!


    Ben Shao wants her anyway! She is a little girl!


    Looking at the girl, she looks at the young scholar''s appearance, beautiful face, directly is shocked up, pale!

 Chapter 11

    The reason why she shuddered was that she remembered a word that her master had said to her.


    We should always be on guard against a young scholar. He is not a good man!


    "Hongshao, hurry up, or the rubbish will come back."


    All of a sudden, there was a deep warning outside the courtyard.


    "Well! What about coming back? This woman should have been determined. If he dares to obstruct me, I don''t mind completely smashing the rubbish! "


    The boy clenched his fists, and a ferocious intention of killing appeared on his face!


    "Don''t beat the master, I beg you not to beat the master..."


    But after hearing the boy''s words, the girl suddenly stopped struggling and looked at the scholar boy with tearful eyes, pleading!


    Juvenile brow slightly wrinkled, for girls, that waste is really so important?


    But this is exactly what Ben Shao wants!


    "Ben Shao can satisfy your wish, but you have to follow me. As long as you obey me, I promise I won''t touch him."


    The youth uses the girl''s emotion, the pledge way!


    "Really?"


    The girl''s eyes are bright!


    In any case, even if you set yourself up, you can''t let the host have an accident, not a bit!


    "Really."


    Young nodded, full of serious, as if with the real like!


    The girl bit her teeth lightly and seemed to give up struggling.


    But just then!


    "Damn it! Get out of here


    Thunder and drink, suddenly from the courtyard explosion!


    "Boom!"


    Then the door behind the boy was smashed into rags by a shadow!


    "Poof


    The figure gushed blood, and his chest collapsed. It was obviously blasted out by one blow!


    He a face of startle, is exactly the iron elder brother in the youth mouth!


    "What?"


    The young scholar''s heart is awe inspiring. Brother tie is in a bad mood. How can he be so defeated? Who did it?


    "Die for me!"


    While the boy was shocked, a boy in black rushed in like lightning, grabbed brother tie''s right leg and smashed the scholar boy!


    This attack can be described as extremely vicious, juvenile attack is not defense is not, into a dilemma!


    "Brother tie, I''m sorry!"


    But the youth is not a kind-hearted person. They make a quick decision and jump out of the room!


    His purpose is very simple. If he evades the attack, brother tie will fall to the ground. Maybe brother tie will fall, but he can catch the opponent''s skill and shake back, so as to give him a fatal blow!


    With iron brother''s death to win, his practice is undoubtedly more vicious!


    "Bang!"


    Sure enough, the next moment, iron brother''s body will heavily hit the ground!


    The earth burst in an instant, brother tie didn''t know how to live or die!


    "So it''s you trash!"


    At this time, the scholar youth suddenly sharp drink, red eyes staring at Lin Chen: "you this garbage does not deserve to have such heaven and man, you give this less to see the king of hell!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the young scholar grasped his right fist, the rolling force was boiling. In a moment, his fist burst out like a mountain falling apart!


    It''s a smash!


    Lin Chen is still in the middle of skill lag, and has no time to defend at all.


    The young scholar is about to succeed. A ferocious smile appears on his pretty face!


    "Lin Xianghong Get the hell out of here


    But Lin Chen is to suddenly drink a, directly kicked out, because the foot is idle!


    Lin Xianghong didn''t expect that Lin Chen would take the first step. He was stunned for a moment, and his body was severely kicked!


    "Bang" a dull sound, Lin Xianghong was directly kicked out, back three or four steps, this just stopped!


    However, before he came back, Lin Chen appeared in front of him!


    A slap is a slap.


    "Pa!"


    The voice is clear and crisp. Lin Xianghong''s face is turned 90 degrees at once!


    "Damn you..."


    Lin Xianghong was furious. When did I get beaten when I was so old? It''s still a crap fight!


    But before he finished, Lin Chen slapped him in the back


    "Pa!"


    Lin Xianghong''s face, directly from the left to the right, 180 degrees!


    "Pa! Bang


    Lin Chen is really angry, crazy fan face, a second two slaps, fan for half a minute, fifty or sixty big ears!


    "Go away!"


    Finally, Lin Chen did not have the slightest mercy, a blow is a hard blow in Lin Xianghong''s face!


    "Click!"


    The bone of the bridge of the nose broke in an instant, and Lin Xianghong screamed and fell out!"How dare you touch my young master? I''ll fight with you! "


    Seeing this, the two servants holding Lin Yao were just not happy. How dare TM beat my teenager? court death!


    Boom! Boom!


    They suddenly clenched their fists, and their vitality condensed wildly on them. It was the collapse of their fists!


    "Bibengquan? Laozi did it. You doubt life! "


    Lin Chen is very angry and laughs. He swings his arm and clenches his fists, which is also the result of the collapse of his fists!


    "We''re going to make you pay!"


    At this time, the two servants were roaring and smashing their fists!


    But they also only used 70% of the force. After all, even if Lin Chen was rubbish, it was the young master of the Lin family. He could not be broken.


    After that, however, they realized how stupid their decision was.


    Lin Chen stood in the same place, until the two hit, it was a grim smile, not urgent not slow to fight out the two fists.


    "Boom! Boom


    Two dull rushes!


    The two men were haughty and smiling, but the next moment, their faces suddenly changed again. Before the smile solidified, their bodies suddenly trembled and roared!


    "Wow


    Suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood fog, fell on the ground and flew out!


    Lin Xianghong raised his swollen face like a pig''s head and looked at the scene. It was unbelievable!


    This How the hell is that possible?! Those are two famous servants!


    "How dare you do it to her? You two, there''s no need to live in this world. "


    Shua!


    Lin Chen suddenly came to a servant and stepped on his head!


    "Lin Chen, you can''t kill me! I am... "


    "Bang!"


    Before the servant''s roar finished, Lin Chen banged his head.


    Another servant was even worse, and his head was directly kicked out mercilessly!


    In the blink of an eye, two martial arts practitioners with eight levels of fame are all dead!


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    On Lin Chen''s face, a devil like smile appeared. He twisted his wrist and walked to Lin Xianghong!


    Lin Xianghong had already been scared to pee, and the threat of death hung over his heart. He could no longer help but kneel down with a plop!


    "Brother Lin Chen, oh no, master Lin Chen! I''m wrong. I have eyes. I don''t know Taishan. Let me go. Don''t kill me, OK


    He began to kowtow to Lin Chen, his voice sad!


    "Yao''er, come here."


    But Lin Chen ignored Lin Xianghong and just waved to Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao was not sure, but when she saw Lin Chen''s face, she unconsciously settled down and came to Lin Chen.


    "Yao''er, tell me, what are you going to do with this mess?"


    Lin Chen looks at Lin Yao with a smile. How dare you lay hands on Laozi''s woman? I''ve made your mother disown me!


    "Master, master, you''d better forget it. More things are better..."


    "No way."


    Lin Chen shook his head directly: "well, I''ll give you two suggestions. First, cut his chicken. Second, kill him. You choose one. "


    "Ah?"


    Lin Yao suddenly looks pale, these two choices are so cruel, I can''t choose!


    Looking at Lin Yao''s hesitant face, Lin Chen can''t help sighing. The biggest shortcoming of this girl''s heart is that her heart is too soft. She will definitely suffer losses in the future.


    "Yao''er, remember, when dealing with the enemy, you must be ruthless. You should be killed..."


    Before he finished, Lin Chen stamped his foot on Lin Xianghong''s leg!


    "Click!"


    Lin Xianghong''s leg bone burst and screamed at the sky!


    "We must kill them immediately, without any mercy."


    Lin Chen continued to say what he didn''t finish just now.


    "Master, master..."


    Lin Yao didn''t expect that Lin Chen would be so cruel. She was moved and afraid, and could not help covering her mouth.


    In fact, even she did not feel, at this time her mentality, is quietly changing.


    The soft hearted and cowardly character of the past is disappearing


    "Then, hongshao, you can see the king of hell."


    Lin Chen sneered, the voice contains extremely strong killing!


    Lin Xianghong''s body softened and collapsed on the ground like mud. His mouth still kept begging: "Lin Chen, please let me go, I can be an ox and a horse for you in the future..."


    "I also want to spare you a dog''s life, but you moved a woman who you shouldn''t and can''t move..."


    Lin Chen''s face is expressionless, and his voice is as cold as ice, which is a god of death!


    Lin Xianghong has been shocked to incontinence, but he has no strength to resist


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to wipe out Lin Xianghong.Whew!


    A straight figure rushed in from outside the room!


    Even with the strength of Lin Chen, I feel a flower in front of me. When I come back, Lin Xianghong has been taken away!


    "Didan, Xiaocheng?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, and he turned around if he had any feeling.


    Behind him, I don''t know when a man in green appeared, supporting the half dead Lin Xianghong, looking at Lin Chen coldly!


    "Oh! Who was I then? It turned out to be cousin Lin Xiuyuan! What''s the wind that blows this piece of shit over you? "


    Before Lin Xiuyuan spoke, Lin Chen looked up to the sky and laughed!


    That''s right. It''s Lin Xiuyuan, the first genius of the Lin family and a small town in Didan!


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but I''ve grown up."


    Lin Xiuyuan''s face sank, but there was no attack, and he sneered.


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders noncommittally, but he was slightly surprised: he was the first genius of the Lin family, and his strength and disposition were indeed extraordinary.


    "But Lin Chen, you hurt my brother badly. Do you think I''ll let you go?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Xiuyuan''s eyes were cold, with a strong sense of killing swept out!


    "Come on! Don''t give up your mother''s bullshit

 Chapter 12

    Lin Chen drinks from the sky!


    At this moment, even with Lin Xiuyuan''s heart, his face was suddenly gloomy!


    "The dead thing!"


    His handsome face is full of ferocity. He holds Lin Xianghong in one hand, clenches his fist in the other, and blows at Lin Chen!


    "Turn the bone into strength!"


    See this, Lin Chen is also a slight frown, but without the slightest hesitation, immediately hand seal!


    After all, di Dan Jing is not for fun!


    A mysterious power wave shrouded in the palm of his hand. Lin Chen put up his hand and clapped it!


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, accompanied by a dull sound, fist and palm hard shake together!


    The violent force rushed to Lin Chen like a torrent. His body trembled and he immediately stepped back. But Rao fell into the downwind, and he still had a hook in his mouth!


    "Well! Today I will make you pay the price! "


    A successful attack, Lin Xiuyuan confidence soared, will bombard Lin Chen again!


    But at this time, he seemed to feel something, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, immediately eyes a stare, face suddenly changed!


    "How is that possible?"


    He looked at his right arm, a little startled, because his right arm, at this time, was paralyzed and unconscious!


    I can''t use any strength!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly roared and rushed to Lin Xiuyuan crazily!


    Lin Xiuyuan''s face rarely changed. He made a quick decision, and his body shape suddenly retreated.


    Obviously, he was afraid of Lin Chen''s strange power!


    "Lin Chen, I admit that you are very resourceful, but you wait for me. Soon, you will pay a heavy price for what you have done today!"


    Lin Xiuyuan jumps out of the room and leaves quickly with Lin Xianghong.


    After a while, they disappeared into view.


    "Hiss!"


    Until this time, Lin Chen took a cold breath and rubbed his chest with pain: "mother, Lin Xiuyuan is really not covered. He gave me a blow, which made my chest hurt."


    Lin Xiuyuan is Xiaocheng in Didan. Now Lin Chen is not his opponent!


    "But you also wait for me. Today I can push you back, next time I can kill you!"


    "The first day of the Lin family? Hum, right now, it''s Laozi''s! "


    Lin Chen started to sneer.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    At this time, Lin Yao ran to Lin Chen, Jiao Didi''s voice showed concern.


    "No Oh no, I have something to do


    Lin Chen suddenly changed his mouth and pretended to be in great pain. He rubbed his chest hard and hissed: "my chest hurts so much..."


    "Ah? Then, what shall we do? "


    At this time, Lin Yao almost died of guilt. If it wasn''t for me, the master would not be hurt!


    Lin Chen pretended to be thinking hard. Half a minute later, his eyes suddenly brightened and he said, "there is a secret recipe in ancient times. As long as you kiss me, I''ll be infected with your immortal spirit, and my chest will be fine!"


    I just didn''t expect


    "Well..."


    Lin Yao didn''t think about it at all, so she was right on Lin Chen''s lips!


    Lin Chen blinks, the pupil shrinks, I go, this wench is really close!


    But not pro white not pro!


    Because their lips were facing each other, Lin Chen had to move his lips slightly, and then the four lips meshed wonderfully


    At this moment, the experience of Lin Chen''s previous life is fully reflected, and his tongue and mouth are on the same side.


    "Hmmm ~"


    Lin Yao felt that there was a current running through her body at the moment, and her mouth made a delicate sound, which was both uncomfortable and Enjoy?!


    Suddenly, Lin Yao reaches out her hand and pushes Lin Chen away.


    But Lin Chen felt that when her lips parted, Lin Yao had a strong feeling of not giving up


    "Master, master, half a minute has passed. Is chest still painful?"


    Lin Yao''s cheek, I do not know when it is red, just like a peach blossom, delicate, her beautiful eyes pan wave, looking at Lin Chen, asked with concern.


    "Oh, no, it''s ok..."


    Lin Chen shakes his head, but after all, the girl''s mouth is so sweet!


    I really want to have a kiss!


    "Yao''er, don''t worry. I''ll do whatever moves you."


    Looking at Lin Yao''s fear, Lin Chen can''t bear to comfort her.


    "Thank you, master ~"


    Lin Yao felt warm.


    After that, Lin Chen began to practice. After all, he has internal injuries and needs a good rest.


    Lin Yao is on the side to guard for Lin Chen, although it doesn''t seem to be of any use to let one fight five dregs to guard


    Soon, half a day passed.Whoa.


    Spitting out a mouthful of turbid Qi, Lin Chen grew up and moved his limbs at will. It seems that the internal injury has been cured.


    Looking at the dusk that the outside world gradually darkens down, Lin Chen wants to continue the "liquid medicine bath method" to enhance his strength.


    However, outside the room, a middle-aged man came in with four or five craftsmen.


    "Chen''er, are you ok?"


    As soon as he came in, he asked Lin Chen with a little concern.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Chen shrugged.


    "I heard that you broke Lin Xianghong''s leg today?"


    It was his father, Lin Cang, who asked in disbelief.


    After all, Lin Xianghong is one of the top talents in the Lin family. How could his son be his opponent? You''re kidding!


    "If his brother hadn''t stopped him, I think Lin Xianghong would have gone down to see the king of hell now."


    Lin Chen spread his hand, as if to say a very common thing!


    The corner of Lin Cang''s mouth slightly drew, and his brow wrinkled: "his brother?"


    The next moment, Lin cangmeng was shocked, and his body trembled: "Lin Xiuyuan nephew? Chen''er, did you fight with Xiuyuan''s nephew? "


    While talking, Lin Cang looked at Lin Chen intensely, for fear that there was any fatal wound on Lin Chen''s body!


    "I pushed him back."


    Lin Chen just nodded.


    For a moment, Lin Cang''s face was wonderful.


    I''ll do it! Lin Xiuyuan is a martial arts practitioner of Xiaocheng in Didan. Even if you look at the whole purple dawn City, you can rank in the top three of the new generation. You can imagine how strong your strength is!


    And now, he was forced back by Chen er?


    All of a sudden, Lin Cang could not help but have a kind of whirling feeling. When did his son become so stubborn?


    "Next time I fight, I''ll ask him to lick me on his knees."


    Later, Lin Chen made another sentence.


    Lin Cang doesn''t know what to say, but the fact is that today''s Lin Chen is no longer the original incompetent Lin Chen!


    "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it! I didn''t expect Lin Cang''s son to have today


    At the next moment, Lin Cang couldn''t help laughing with joy in his heart!


    While laughing, he patted Lin Chen''s shoulder hard!


    "Don''t shoot me, Dad! Oh, by the way, daddy, do you still have money? "


    Lin Chen is disgusted to retreat half step, is to ask a way again.


    "What? Have you used up all the money I gave you? "


    Lin Cang Mei''s head is picked, this son of a bitch spends money too fast!


    "Well, I can''t count on you."


    Lin Chen sighed, no way, it seems that in the future can only be their own money.


    "Oh yes, one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Cang looks at Lin Chen.


    "It seems that Lin Xianghong is going to have an accident for several days. Sometimes he will be seriously injured. Sometimes he will die. But I may not be at home at that time. You should prepare sufficient evidence for me. Don''t let others blame me."


    Lin Chen said leisurely.


    "What happened to Xianghong? What happened to him? I can tell you, chen''er, that it''s better to settle an enemy than to settle it. Don''t make trouble for me! "


    Lin Cang is slightly a Leng first, immediately fierce of a startle, isn''t the dust son still don''t want to pass Lin Xiang Hong?


    "I didn''t do it. Anyway, in those days when I was not at home, you should find me enough human and material evidence. If something happens to Lin Xianghong, others will not blame me. "


    Lin Chen stall explained, looking at Lin Cang still want to ask the way, Lin Chen quickly sent him away: "OK, Dad, I want to start training, all in accordance with what I said."


    Lin Chen pushed Lin Cang out of the door all the way.


    Lin Cang had no choice but to leave.


    It was the craftsmen he brought to repair the door in more than ten minutes, and the efficiency was not slow.


    Only Lin Chen and Lin Yao are left in the room. Lin Chen prepares the liquid medicine again and enters the cultivation state.


    Lin Yao is sleepy and lies in bed.


    Time flies by. It''s a blink of an eye.


    In this night, Lin Chen used two materials, and now the third material is about to be absorbed by him.


    When Lin Yao wakes up, she doesn''t make much noise. She just stays beside Lin Chen.


    Day and night, in the twinkling of an eye to the evening.


    Lin Chen has used six pairs of materials, and there are two left.


    But this time, instead of continuing to practice, he put on his clothes and left the room quietly.


    The stars are in the sky, the night is still.


    Lin Chen came to Lin''s medicine refining Pavilion carefully.


    There are two layers in the building. The first layer is only for practicing hands, and the second layer is the real one.


    But Lin Chen came to a stone room on the second floor.


    The stone chamber is not big. There are four stone platforms and two red furnaces, which are full of a kind of blazing atmosphere. It is Lin Xianghong''s private medicine refining room!At the front of the stone room, there is a stone medicine spectrum, which records the refining methods of many kinds of pills, especially the yellow pills.


    But Lin Chen is staring at the medicine spectrum, on the corner of his mouth, evoke a ferocious and cold radian.


    "Lin Xianghong, I''ll start with you. Let''s start!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    "Boom!"


    There was an explosion in Lin Chen''s room!


    The fury overflowed, and it reached the Ninth level of Qi!


    That''s right! Today''s Lin Chen is a martial arts practitioner with nine levels of Qi!


    "Yao''er, go to the back mountain!"


    Almost without the slightest hesitation, as soon as the breakthrough was completed, Lin Chen called Lin Yao and went to the back mountain together!


    Where Lin Chen goes, Lin Yao will certainly follow. Therefore, in the early morning when there are not many people, they leave Lin''s house quietly, walk out of Zishu city and come to Houshan together!


    But on the third day after Lin Chen left, a big event happened in the Lin family, which was enough to shake the whole Zishu city.

 Chapter 13

    At noon, in the mountains behind Zishu city.


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    "Boom!"


    This is a quiet mountain, suddenly an angry roar, saw Lin Chen a lunge out, a punch in a giant tiger''s head!


    "Ouch!"


    Giant tiger looks up at the sky and roars. After a circle of somersault, he falls to the ground steadily. Tiger''s eyes are staring at Lin Chen.


    Not far away, Lin Yao was crouching on the ground, shivering, obviously scared!


    "Evil animal! If you dare to move Lin Yao, I''ll beat you! "


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Lin Chen came to the giant tiger. A leg whip was thrown out. At that speed, the giant tiger could not react!


    "Bang" a dull sound, giant tiger suddenly kicked back three or four meters, on the ground to wipe out a deep trace!


    "Ouch!"


    Giant tiger is also angry, feel the kind of severe pain in the body, it roared up to the sky, like an arrow, a tiger claw to Lin Chen!


    "Break the fist!"


    Lin Chen is not the slightest fear, the face emerged a ferocious, blow out!


    "Bang!"


    The fists and claws whistling and intersecting, Lin Chen''s body trembled and directly stepped back, and the giant tiger''s body was forced to stop!


    "Ouch!"


    A strike is not divided up and down, giant tiger roars again, will attack again!


    Not far away, Lin Yao was so scared that she turned pale. She was really afraid that something would happen to Lin Chen!


    But Lin Chen is the corner of his mouth a hook, a touch of cold radian emerged.


    "Ouch!"


    Almost at the same time, the giant tiger suddenly howled, his huge body trembled, then plopped and fell to the ground powerlessly!


    "If you move Lin Yao, you will die!"


    Lin Chen suddenly drank and kicked the tiger''s head heavily!


    "Bang" a bang, like watermelon explosion, giant tiger head was mercilessly kicked, life immediately cut off!


    The head is a fragile and lethal part of any creature, so once Lin Chen moves his heart, he will blow his head!


    "Son of a bitch, the head of the third class spirit beast is so hard that my feet hurt!"


    After solving the problem, Lin Chen rubbed his feet in pain.


    "Master, I''m sorry, Yao''er shouldn''t be alone..."


    At this time, Lin Yao came over tremblingly, pouting her little mouth, looking aggrieved and ashamed.


    Just before, she sensed the smell of a miraculous medicine, but at that time Lin Chen was still practicing, so she acted alone. Unexpectedly, she was targeted by a third class spirit beast.


    Lin Yao was born to be a five scum fighter. Naturally, he was not the opponent of the spirit beast. At the critical moment, Lin Chen came and staged the scene just now.


    "Silly girl, I said you should be by my side all the time. Hum, no, you turn around and I''ll hit your ass! "


    Lin Chen didn''t scold me.


    "Oh."


    Lin Yao tooted his mouth. He felt guilty and turned around!


    But Lin Chen is wilting, and in the end, he doesn''t want to do it. It''s not that he doesn''t want to do it, but Lin Yao''s figure is like a thirteen or fourteen year old girl. How can you let Lin Chen do it?


    "No, we must improve her figure as soon as possible."


    Dark determination, Lin Chen around the tiger''s body, came to a bunch of thick grass.


    Open the grass, the first eye, is the three yellow and red flowers.


    Light fragrance swept out, it has a calming effect!


    "As the name suggests, it can soothe the soul and enhance the strength of the soul."


    Lin Chen in the heart silently read a way, one then picked down three tranquilizing flowers.


    Although the name of Anshen flower is not very good, it is much better than Poria cocos in terms of grade and efficacy. Lin Yao certainly likes it.


    Sure enough, when Lin Chen takes the tranquilizer flower to Lin Yao''s eyes, Lin Yao''s beautiful eyes suddenly shine, and then she looks at Lin Chen pitifully.


    "You snack, I''ve convinced you, too. Here you are, but I have to wash and eat, otherwise it''s very dirty."


    Lin Chen couldn''t stand Lin Yao''s pathetic eyes. He had no choice but to hand her three tranquilizer flowers.


    "Hee hee, the master is the best to me."


    Lin Yao took the flower and gave it a smile.


    Lin Chen first takes out the magic core of the giant tiger, and then takes Lin Yao to find a mountain stream. Lin Yao quickly washes the tranquilizer flower and eats it as if it were a pleasure.


    The red and yellow light blooms in Lin Yao''s jade hands, and two pills that are not yet formed condense out.


    is the elixir of the essence of Anshen flower 70%.


    "Master, here ~"


    Lin Yao said softly and handed the pill to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is also not polite, direct next.However, instead of swallowing the cultivation directly, he looked at Lin Yao and said, "Yao Er, continue to feel other elixirs, avoid the heavy and take the light. If you don''t provoke the spirit beast, you don''t provoke the spirit beast."


    "Well, good."


    Lin Yao''s head was light, his eyes closed and he began to feel.


    Lin Yao is a Nine Tailed lianyao beast. She was born with a very strong sense of the elixir. The elixir with a radius of seven or eight hundred meters could not escape her perception, so soon Chu Yao found out the trace of a elixir.


    Two people immediately set out, easy is six every product intermediate spirit fruit, did not meet what guard spirit beast.


    After that, with Chu Yao''s general ability, they searched for a day, and it was fruitful!


    Only the elixir and fruit found were eaten by Lin Yao on the spot and turned into a pill.


    At the end of the day, Lin Chen has at least 20 pills in his hand!


    As night fell, the mountain behind the night was full of danger, so they stopped looking for medicine and went back to the cave.


    The cave is still hidden. The area of the cave is not large. The entrance is covered by thick grass. Most people can''t find it.


    Lin Chen was outside the cave again, and simply arranged a stone array with huge stones. Even if the third grade spirit beast came, it could not rush out of the stone array without five minutes.


    After a series of safety measures, Lin Chen no longer hesitated and practiced in the cave.


    Lin Yao guards Lin Chen''s side, quiet and clever like a little wife.


    Overnight, Lin Chen swallowed all the pills. The powerful medicine washed his body and soul, which made his body strength and soul strength soar rapidly, and his strength became more and more powerful.


    One night later, at dawn the next day, Lin Chen took Lin Yao to continue to look for the elixir.


    Lin Yao works in the daytime, while Lin Chen works in the evening. Soon, three days pass by.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, in the back of the mountain.


    "For me, roll happily!"


    Lin Chen looks up to the sky and drinks violently. His right fist becomes a collapsing fist and blows out crazily!


    "Ouch!"


    is as like as two peas before him. The most important thing is that the giant tiger is almost the same as the former tiger.


    The giant tiger roared up to the sky, and the huge tiger''s claws were also shot out!


    "Boom!"


    With a dull sound, the fists and claws intersect, but the retrogression is not Lin Chen, but giant tiger!


    "Ouch!"


    It howled and its huge body came out of the ground!


    On the other hand, Lin Chen is like a huge mountain, motionless!


    "The elixir that you guard belongs to me now!"


    Shua!


    The voice has not yet fallen, the ghost of Lin Chen appears in front of the giant tiger, one punch blows his head again!


    With a cry of the tiger, its body fell down powerlessly, its head cracked and its vitality was cut off!


    Now, even if it''s a third class spirit beast, it''s just a dreg for Lin Chen!


    The spirit beasts in the Warring States have distinct levels. First of all, they are divided into nine grades. According to whether the spirit beasts can transform into shapes or not, there are two different categories.


    The first three products correspond to the nine levels of Qi of the martial arts practitioners, and each product corresponds to three levels.


    The middle three grades correspond to the three realms of Didan, Tiandan and Qihai.


    This giant tiger in front of us is a third class spirit beast in adulthood, which is comparable to the martial arts practitioner with nine levels of Qi!


    Although Lin Chen is now in the ninth state of Qi, there is no room for him to fight back.


    That''s how tough it is!


    "If we go on like this, we should be able to make a breakthrough tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    Looking at the huge tiger''s body, Lin Chen thought in his heart.


    But if this matter spreads out, the mother''s absolute enough startles the entire purple Shu City, does not have any exaggeration!


    Four or five days to break through the Didan realm from the Qi realm? I don''t want to play like this!


    "Master, I feel the smell of a primary panacea. Shall we go?"


    At this time, Lin Yao came with a smile, beautiful.


    "Huangpin elixir?"


    Lin Chen a listen, in the heart slightly a surprised, depend on, this how can not go? Fools don''t go!


    But then again, Lin Yao is more and more beautiful, especially the chest, seems to be slightly raised some.


    It seems that


    The most important thing is that her life can be moistened these days. She eats well, sleeps well, and is in a good mood. Unconsciously, she has gradually changed from a delicate beauty to a sunny beauty.


    A kind of beauty that Lin Chen likes more


    "It seems that the elixir really works."


    Lin Chen nodded secretly in his heart, but saw Lin Yao scratching his ass from time to time. He could not help but pick his eyebrows and asked, "what''s wrong with your ass?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just itchy."While talking, Lin Yao also scratched lightly.


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes, but he didn''t guess the reason. Maybe it was because Lin Yao had been sitting for a long time and his ass was numb.


    "Let''s go and pick up that yellow elixir for you."


    After Lin Chen takes out the magic core of the tiger, he doesn''t hesitate and takes Lin Yao to another direction.


    But, just as they were on the way.


    "Boom!"


    An extremely huge explosion, as if shattering the sky, suddenly resounded from a very far place!


    Even the forest dust in the mountains is heard!


    "Oh?"


    If the forest dust has the induction to turn the head, quite interested looks toward the sound source direction.


    That''s where Zishu is.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Laozi''s plan has succeeded."


    At the next moment, the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is a cold radian.


    But at this time, Lin Yao''s face suddenly changed, and she squeezed Lin Chen''s hand tightly. She was shocked and said: "Lord, master, we can''t go!"

 Chapter 14

    "Lord, master, we can''t go, we can''t go!"


    Lin Yao suddenly looks pale, almost cry out, a face of panic!


    "Well? Yao''er, what''s the matter with you? "


    Lin Chen is still looking at the direction of Zishu city. Suddenly, he is startled by Lin Yao and asks with concern.


    Lin Yao''s delicate body was shaking violently at this time. She shook her head and cried in her voice: "master, we can''t go there. There are bad things there!"


    "Where?"


    Lin Chen gently pacifies Lin Yao''s back and asks in a soft voice.


    "That''s where the Yellow elixir is."


    Lin Yao said with trembling pink lips.


    "Huangpin elixir?"


    A frown on Lin Chen''s brow can make Lin Yao lose her manners, which means that there may be something very strange there. However, Lin Chen is not in a hurry to ask. Instead, he gently holds Lin Yao in his arms, touches her back and says, "it''s OK, it''s OK, we won''t go."


    But soon, Lin Yao''s delicate body no longer trembles, the panic mood, also gradually calmed down.


    Because in his arms, she''s always at ease.


    Until Lin Yao''s mood completely stabilized, Lin Chen asked: "Yao Er, what''s the matter? What''s wrong there? "


    "That, there..."


    Lin Yao''s beautiful eyes flashed a color of panic. She said: "there is a scorpion."


    "Scorpion?"


    Lin Chen blinked, but it was a surprise in his heart. When did Lin Yao''s perception become so powerful? She could even sense something there?!


    "It''s a four grade spirit beast. It''s highly poisonous. As long as it''s touched by human beings, it will surely die."


    Lin Yao didn''t find Lin Chen''s surprise, but introduced him again.


    That kind of feeling, as if to introduce an old friend, rather than introduce a strange spirit beast four grade spirit beast, after all, Lin Yao introduced, mother is too detailed!


    Lin Chen naturally saw a clue, frowned and asked: "Yao''er, do you know it?"


    "Yes, no, no, I don''t know."


    Lin Yao seems to have received a fright, quickly changed her tongue, and shook her head.


    Why doesn''t Lin Chen know what Lin Yao thinks? Immediately a smile, asked: "it is not bullying you?"


    "No, No."


    Lin Yao still shook her head, but her voice was very small and guilty.


    All to this share, if Lin Chen doesn''t understand, then he is really a fool.


    Looking at Lin Yao''s face, Lin Chen couldn''t bear it. He knew that before, Lin Yao certainly didn''t know how much he was bullied by that stupid scorpion. For a moment, a kind of nameless anger poured out madly.


    "Yao''er, how about I beat it up for you?"


    He asked with a sneer and a clenched fist.


    "Ah?"


    As soon as Lin Yao heard this, she immediately opened her pink lips. Her face was unbelievable, but she refused immediately: "master can''t do it. It''s a four grade spirit beast. You can''t beat it!"


    "What if I could hit it?" Lin Chen''s faint counter smile.


    Lin Yao was still reluctant: "no, impossible, master..."


    But before she finished, Lin Chen interrupted and said with a smile, "it''s settled. I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Lin Yao also wanted to dissuade him, but at this moment, a strange voice suddenly came from the front.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    "I came uninvited."


    Lin Chen''s lips.


    Lin Yao is pretty face appeared a color of fear, trembling back to Lin Chen''s back, two jade hands dead grasp Lin Chen''s arm, can imagine, at this time her heart, is how afraid.


    But under the two people''s gaze, in front, the grass stirred, a huge Eight Legged giant scorpion climbed out.


    Boom!


    As soon as it comes out, it has a kind of terrible pressure, which is quietly released from its body, making people breathless. It is the special pressure of Sipin spirit beast!


    At this moment, Lin Chen felt Lin Yao''s shaking hands more tightly.


    The spirit beast in front of us is the fourth grade spirit beast and the Eight Legged scorpion! At the beginning of wisdom, it''s equivalent to a child of six or seven years old. It''s full of poison. Even the martial practitioners of Xiaocheng in Didan realm have to walk around it when they encounter it!


    "Oh! I thought it was such a powerful spirit beast. It was so ugly and disgusting! Damn, you are going to disgust me with the food I ate in the morning! "


    And the next moment, Lin Chen directly looks up to the sky and laughs!


    Lin Chen sneered at it for nothing else, just for Lin Yao!


    Since you didn''t dare to bully Lin Yao before, now I will not only scold you to death, but also kill you later!


    The Eight Legged scorpion''s intelligence is just beginning to open. Naturally, he can understand Lin Chen''s words. His small eyes are fierce in an instant."Kaka, Kaka..."


    Its eight feet began to grasp madly, making a strange sound, and the earth could not bear its tearing, and began to break!


    "Master, let''s go, we are not its rivals!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yao''s face suddenly changed. Although Lin Chen scolded it just now, it was very cool, but really, Lin Chen was not his opponent!


    Run away!


    "Yao''er, you wait here. I''ll meet this fool."


    Lin Chen was not moved. Instead, he touched Lin Yao''s jade hand to reassure her. He immediately moved his body and shot out like a storm!


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Eight Legged scorpion didn''t expect that Lin Chen would take the initiative to attack. He was obviously stunned for a moment, but it was this stupefied Kung Fu that Lin Chen rushed to the front of his eyes and shot out!


    Eight Legged scorpion body is very long, full of 34 meters, the head is higher than the shoulder, so Lin Chen straight blow its head!


    "Bang!"


    A blow on, unexpectedly is a metal impact sound resounding, eight foot scorpion body scales like armor, shock Lin Chen fist pain!


    "I''ll go! Such a strong defense? "


    Lin Chen was shocked!


    But the Eight Legged scorpion seemed to be in pain. With a hiss, he raised the scorpion''s tail, flashed cold light, and stabbed at the forest dust quickly!


    A strong sense of danger exploded in my mind, without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen''s body jumped quickly, which could avoid its scorpion tail!


    "Bang!"


    The scorpion''s tail stabbed heavily on the ground. The earth burst into pieces and the sand splashed. An invisible air wave spread out and rushed to Lin Chen. He gave a dull sound in pain.


    "Yiyi!"


    And in the tail of scorpion, black gas is constantly growing out, the yellow brown earth is beginning to turn black, and even the flowers and plants with a radius of 10 meters are rapidly withering at this time!


    It can be imagined, in this scorpion tail, what a terrible poison it contains!


    "Damn it, it''s really poisonous!"


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jump. He is worthy of the fourth grade spirit beast. As expected, he is not able to fight against Qi Jing Jiu Chong!


    Now, if I were someone else, I would have been ready to run. After all, I can''t beat it!


    But Lin Chen, is a fearless grin!


    "Hiss!"


    On the other side, the Eight Legged scorpion sees that Lin Chen seems to be afraid of his own poisonous needle. He is excited and hisses. His tail swings and turns into a streamer again to stab Lin Chen!


    But this time, Lin Chen didn''t mean to escape at all!


    "Master, get out of the way!"


    Lin Yao''s voice of surprise came from behind, and she was extremely concerned!


    But Lin Chen was still unmoved, until the scorpion''s tail rushed to the front of his eyes, and then he raised his hand.


    "Poof", scorpion''s tail directly penetrated Lin Chen''s palm, and the blood gushed!


    "Master!"


    Lin Yao sharp long drink!


    If you are poisoned by the tail of the Eight Legged scorpion, even if you are a strong one in Tiandan realm, you will die!


    "Die for me!"


    At this time, Lin Chen roared up to the sky, grabbed the scorpion''s long tail with both hands, and threw its huge body crazy!


    Hoo Hoo!


    Lin Chen turns around in the same place, grabs the scorpion and turns faster and faster, bringing up the roaring wind!


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyes are hard!


    "Dong!"


    Scorpion heavily hit a ten-year-old giant tree, and directly knocked it into two sections!


    "Die! Die


    Lin Chen seems to kill red eyes at this time, where there are things, he used scorpion crazy hit where!


    "Hiss!"


    The scorpion is bombarded and hisses in pain. The scorpion''s tail keeps releasing toxins. It wants to poison Lin Chen, but it doesn''t expect Lin Chen to be more and more crazy. Where he passes by, he will be razed to the ground!


    But it''s hard for that Eight Legged scorpion


    The scales on the scorpion''s body are smashed down one by one, and the blood flows across the body. The impact again and again makes it dizzy and coma in front of its eyes!


    Finally, with a bang, the scorpion bumps into a hundred year old tree that seven or eight people can''t hold.


    The trunk of the tree cracked, but it didn''t collapse. Instead, it was a poisonous scorpion. It looked at Lin Chen very reluctantly, but it was helpless. Its body trembled, and it was in a coma.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    At this time, Lin Chen just puffed out his hand and sat down on the ground. He was sweating and panting. His lips were purple.


    "How are you, master?"


    Lin Yao rushed over and asked anxiously.


    In fact, she knows that this sentence she asked is nonsense. Lin Chen has been poisoned and must be in great pain now!


    It''s all my fault! I shouldn''t have let the master come, otherwise the master won''t deserve his life!But don''t worry, master. If you die, I will never live!


    Because master, you are my favorite Men!


    In Lin Yao''s tearful eyes, there was a flash of determination!


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to Lin Yao. He took a long, painful breath, changed his posture, sat on the ground, took a deep breath, and closed his eyes.


    In a short time, the aura of heaven and earth, which is tens of meters around, rushes into the forest dust like the tide.


    "Master, this is..."


    Lin Yao Liu''s eyebrows are frowning. She doesn''t understand what Lin Chen is doing.


    As time goes by, five minutes pass in the blink of an eye.


    "Poof


    A big mouthful of black and green blood was vomited out by the forest dust!


    On the other side, Lin Yao gazed at Lin Chen. His face was stunned at first, and then he was suddenly surprised!

 Chapter 15

    "Hoo! This Eight Legged monster of dog sun almost didn''t poison me


    Spit out a black gas, Lin Chen''s eyes finally open.


    And on one side, Lin Yao''s face has already turned into a surprise, staring at Lin Chen: "master, are you ok?"


    If you are poisoned by the Eight Legged scorpion tail needle, even if you are strong in Tiandan realm, you will die!


    And now, looking at Lin Chen''s ruddy face and smooth breath, it''s like he''s nothing!


    "Your master, I''m King Kong. How can I have something to do?"


    Lin Chen smiles, grows up and touches Lin Yao''s head.


    To tell you the truth, just now I saw that Lin Yao was dying of anxiety. Lin Chen was actually very moved, really.


    "So next..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold. He turned to see the Eight Legged scorpion on the ground and was ready to kill it.


    But when Lin Chen came to the Eight Legged scorpion, the Eight Legged scorpion suddenly trembled and woke up!


    "I''ll go, what a strong resilience!"


    Lin Chen''s face is a smoke, just now he can be said to be fighting for the old life, unexpectedly just let this Eight Legged scorpion coma for five minutes?


    Damn, it''s a four grade spirit beast!


    When the Eight Legged scorpion wakes up, the first thing he sees is Lin Chen''s tall and straight figure in black.


    Boom!


    His body suddenly trembled, as if he saw the most incredible thing in the world. He directly stepped back three or four meters and stared at Lin Chen with great caution!


    "Hey, Eight Legged monster, are you wondering why Laozi didn''t die after being poisoned by you?"


    Lin Chen light a smile, not urgent not slow of ask a way.


    Eight Legged scorpion did not make any action, but from its more and more scared eyes, Lin Chen knew that it was suspicious, it could not believe its own eyes!


    You didn''t do anything after being poisoned by me? How can this be!


    "Obviously, your poison is useless to me."


    Lin Chen was very forced to shrug his shoulders, a pair of Eight Legged scorpion did not look in the eye!


    Eight Legged scorpion huge body began to slowly back, it is most proud of the poison of Lin Chen useless, that also fart? Run!


    You can imagine that a spirit beast is enough to make the strong in the realm of Didan scared by a boy with nine emotions. He wants to run away


    "Stop it! Did I let you go? "


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen roared, pointed to the Eight Legged scorpion and said, "I tell you, if you dare to run, I don''t mind letting you experience the pleasure of a crazy big impact again!"


    His voice was as loud as thunder, which made the Eight Legged scorpion tremble and stop quickly!


    In the eyes of scorpion, Lin Chen is just like a deadly natural enemy. If you give him 10000 guts, he will not dare to disobey!


    "Yao''er, come here."


    Lin Chen suddenly waved to Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao is a little afraid to walk to Lin Chen''s side.


    "You should know this girl."


    Pointing to Lin Yao, Lin Chen asked the scorpion.


    Scorpion first sniffed Lin Yao''s breath, and finally nodded.


    "Now if you want to live, I think you know what to do."


    Lin Chen''s voice, suddenly cold down, as if pressing cold cellar!


    Scorpion smell speech, eye son is Gu Lu first, Gu Lu turned a circle, toward Lin Yao climbed over.


    Lin Yao was afraid and hid beside Lin Chen, holding Lin Chen''s arm tightly.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t dare move you."


    Lin Chen patted the back of Lin Yao''s hand to show her peace of mind.


    At this time, scorpion has come to the front, eyes straight at Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao was afraid, and her palms were full of sweat.


    But the next moment, the Eight Legged scorpion''s behavior, is to let Lin Yao stunned.


    Because scorpion actually began to stop the hard nod, oh no, not nod, is kowtow!


    Its whip like scorpion tail, at this time is also down, horizontal on the ground.


    People who don''t know what it means, but Lin Yao is a spirit beast. How can she not know the meaning of this action?


    That is, it has completely convinced itself!


    "This, how is this possible?"


    Lin Yao''s red lips are slightly open. You can imagine how shocked she looks!


    "I tell you, if you dare to bully her again in the future, I promise I will take off your scales and feed them to the dog one by one!"


    At this time, Lin Chen spoke again, his voice was loud and powerful, and the Eight Legged scorpion shivered!


    "Yao''er, go and kick it to relieve Qi."


    Then Lin Chen looked at Lin Yao and ordered.


    How dare Lin Yao do that? Shake your head."I said kick, even the master''s words you do not follow?" Lin Chen stares at Lin Yao immediately.


    No way, Lin Yao had to tremble to the scorpion in front of, raised his foot, but did not dare to foot, afraid of scorpion suddenly attack her.


    "Kick is, nothing, it dares to move you, I immediately tore him!"


    Lin Chen "cheers" behind him.


    Lin Yao clenched her teeth and closed her eyes to kick.


    "Bang!"


    With this strength, it can''t hurt the Eight Legged scorpion. On the contrary, it kicks Lin Yao''s feet.


    However, the pain in the body, cool in the heart!


    So, Lin Yao carefully kicked again.


    With the second foot, there are the third foot, the fourth foot


    "Bang! Bang


    In the end, Lin Yao just couldn''t stop, kicking from head to tail!


    Eight Legged scorpion is extremely depressed. I think I''m also a king in the mountain. When did I get such a bad feeling?


    But it was really frightened by Lin Chen. In front of him, the man in black was almost immune to its poison. Then he was fighting fart!


    "Well, don''t kick when you''re out of breath. It''s still useful for me to keep it."


    In the end, it was Lin Chen who gave a shout, which stopped Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao reluctantly took back her feet, moved back to Lin Chen and asked, "master, what do you want to do with it?"


    Lin Chen is a mysterious smile, leisurely way: "of course, let it, help us more easily to find the elixir ah."


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Zishu city.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion resounded through the world and shocked the whole purple dawn city.


    The whole purple dawn City, at least 70% of the people are put down the action in their hands, some ignorant forced to turn to look at the direction of the Lin family.


    There What the hell happened?


    The Lin family.


    At this time, the two-story drug refining Pavilion collapsed into a pile of ruins. The smoke was rolling, and it was flattened by the explosion!


    Countless people are under the ruins, with blood streaming and wailing everywhere!


    "Whew! Whew


    Streamers rush from afar, revealing powerful figures. They are the elders of the Lin family!


    "What''s the matter?"


    The leader of these elders was a middle-aged man. He looked around like a falcon. He frowned and asked.


    "Sir, it seems that young master Xianghong put the wrong material in the process of refining medicine, which led to the explosion carelessly!"


    A deacon in black came forward and said respectfully to the middle-aged man.


    "Hong''er? How is that possible? All the prescriptions recorded in hong''er''s pharmacogram are completely correct. How can they explode? "


    Naturally, the middle-aged man was Lin Xiao, the elder of the Lin family. His brow was wrinkled into a Sichuan character, but he put it down for the time being. Instead, he asked anxiously, "what about hong''er? What''s the matter with him? "


    "The young master is here!"


    Almost at the same time, not far away, a deacon stood on the ruins and pointed to the half of his arm that exposed the ruins!


    "Hong''er?"


    Lin Xiao''s face was startled, and his body came directly to the ruins. With a wave of his sleeve, the fierce wind roared out, blowing away the ruins.


    Then, a young man with blood all over his body appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    "Hiss!"


    When Lin Xiao saw his face clearly, he couldn''t help taking a breath!


    What is a face? Mother''s meat is burnt, almost only a contour, like a monster!


    But looking at the broken clothes on his body, Lin Xiao couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart, because this man was no other than his second son, Lin Xianghong!


    "Who did it?"


    At this moment, Lin Xiao was completely furious, clenched his fists a little bit, and his fierce evil spirit rushed out!


    The countless elders around are all in a fright. They quickly step back for fear that they will be affected by Lin Xiao''s evil spirit.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, there was a streamer coming, revealing a middle-aged man who was somewhat similar to Lin Xiao''s eyebrows. It was Lin Cang, the Third Master of the Lin family!


    Lin Cang just came and asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiao didn''t pay attention to him, but a deacon came to Lin Cang and told him the truth.


    "What?"


    Lin Cang''s pupil slightly shrinks, heart next a Lin, who is the other party? How dare you do this to the young master of the Lin family?!


    But the next moment, Lin Cang suddenly heart a shock, eyes suddenly stare big.


    Because he remembered a word, a word his son told him.


    Lin Xianghong will have an accident in a few days. You can find me enough witnesses


    "Is this Chen er..."Lin Cang''s heart thumped for a while. Chen''er is not at home these days. It''s not supposed that he did it, but why did he know that Lin Xianghong would have an accident a few days ago? This is special What''s the matter!


    "There are Lin family members in the police station. They try their best to find clues. We can''t let go of any corner of Zishu city!"


    Looking at being carried away to heal Lin Xianghong, Lin Xiao''s fingernails are deeply pinched into the flesh and blood. The blood is gurgling, but it can''t erase the rage in his heart!


    "I''d like to see which one doesn''t have eyes and dares to run wild on my head!"


    Everyone knows that Lin Xiao, the master of the Lin family, has completely moved his heart to kill at this moment!


    ¡­¡­


    The creator of all this is in the mountains, holding a peerless beauty, riding an eight legged scorpion, humming a tune.


    Suddenly, if he has induction of turn head, look to the direction of purple dawn City, the corner of the mouth is cold a hook.


    "It seems that the first one has been solved."


    "I just don''t know which fool will be lucky to be Laozi''s second one?"

 Chapter 16

    Back hill of Zishu city.


    "Roar!"


    A cheetah let out a low roar, the whole body hair slightly erect, full of hostility and vigilance staring at the young man in black.


    However, the young man was smiling and pointed to the cheetah and said, "here are three seconds. Get out of here, or I will..."


    "Roar!"


    However, before he finished, the cheetah arched, roared and ejected!


    Damn it! I''m a three class spirit beast, which can only be satirized by a human kid?


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Instead of hiding, he shook his head and suddenly his eyes were cold: "where is the Eight Legged monster? Let me kill him


    Shua!


    When the boy''s voice rang out, the cold light between heaven and earth flashed, and a scorpion tail turned into an electric light, which stabbed the cheetah''s body with lightning speed!


    The speed was so fast that cheetah couldn''t react at all!


    "Bang", the cheetah''s body was mercilessly hit to fly out, it howled, want to get up to fight back, but suddenly pupil a shrink, plop, completely fell to the ground!


    The toxin spread wildly, its pupils dilated sharply, and its vitality was cut off.


    "A four grade spirit beast is easy to use. Like this kind of three grade spirit beast, every minute is a second kill."


    Looking at the cheetah poisoned in front of him, Lin Chen sighed in his heart.


    "Yao''er, come out, this leopard has been solved." Lin Chen called.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud sound coming from the grass behind. A heaven like posture appeared in the field of vision. It was Lin Yao.


    Beside Lin Yao, there is a huge black scorpion three or four meters long. But now the scorpion''s eyes are full of respect and fear!


    "Master ~"


    Lin Yaojiao called out, and jumped into Lin Chen''s arms skillfully, like a kitten.


    "This time is no better than last time. Last time, after all, it was the Eight Legged monster''s own medicine, so it reached the level of huangpin. This time, it was an ordinary third class spirit beast''s medicine, so it was just an ordinary high-level medicine. Do you think it suits your taste?"


    While stroking Lin Yao''s hair, Lin Chen pointed to a purple grass nearby and said.


    "As long as it''s given by the master, I like it, hee hee ~"


    Lin Yao''s delicate smile makes the world pale.


    By a beautiful woman so say, even if is the old driver Lin Chen, at the moment is also a little uncomfortable, can''t help but touch the nose.


    But to tell you the truth, Lin Yao has become more and more beautiful these days. She seems to have a kind of The charm of mature women?


    "Eight Legged monster, the cheetah''s flesh and blood will be given to you, but remember to leave me its magic core."


    Later, Lin Chen said to the Eight Legged scorpion.


    In the past few days, Lin Chen has been sweeping around the back mountain with Eight Legged scorpions. No matter whether there is a magic medicine or a guardian, Lin Chen will take it all!


    Anyway, there are eight legged poisonous scorpions, which release their momentum. The four grade spirit beasts generally have to walk around the road. After all, its poison is too fierce!


    Just like the cheetah just now, seeing the Eight Legged scorpion coming, he didn''t run away. On the contrary, he was like a fool, and his fighting spirit soared!


    But the end of it is also quite ridiculous. It was killed every minute


    "Hiss!"


    The Eight Legged Scorpion was ordered to hiss and immediately climbed up to the cheetah and began to devour its flesh.


    Lin Yao ate the elixir and the scorpion ate the flesh and blood. One person and one beast ate it up quickly. Lin Yao turned her hand and condensed a purple elixir. With the fragrance of the elixir, she handed it to Lin Chen.


    Looking at the more and more shaped Ziguang pill, Lin Chen looks at Lin Yao again, and can''t help but smile with satisfaction. The girl has been promoted very quickly recently, and the pill has become more and more beautiful.


    As soon as he put away the cheetah''s magic core again, Lin Chen didn''t hesitate and took one person and one beast to continue searching for the next elixir.


    With the help of the Eight Legged scorpion, the process of collecting the elixir naturally becomes much easier. Every night, Lin Chen can get more than ten pills, but the effect of these pills is not big. Most of them don''t even reach the primary level of huangpin, so they can only slightly improve Lin Chen''s strength.


    In the blink of an eye, another three days passed.


    It''s not dark yet, in the cave.


    Boom!


    A violent momentum swept out, causing bursts of wind, and with the passage of time, this momentum is more powerful!


    Obviously, in the cave, someone is breaking through!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was an explosion in the cave!


    Boom!


    The whole cave was shaking violently at this time. The falling rocks kept falling. The cave couldn''t bear it and began to collapse!


    "Whew!"However, just before the cave completely collapsed, a figure in black suddenly came out of the cave!


    "Motherfucker! Almost killed me! Or I''ll make you a stone monkey! "


    As soon as he came out, he pointed to the cave and yelled!


    "Cluck, master, are you ok?"


    At this time, a white dress shadow blinking star eyes approached, giggle, really is heaven and man but so!


    However, in her smile, as if with a kind of teasing taste.


    "Hey, I''ll go, you girl, you''ve learned to satirize me!"


    As soon as Lin Chen''s face pulled out, he raised his palm and made a face of beating people.


    Lin Yao, however, leaped lightly. Her body stepped back one meter like a fairy, but she looked pitiful: "master, you hurt me so much, do you want to beat me?"


    "You girl..."


    Looking at Lin Yao that kind of pitiful appearance, Lin Chen curled his lips, some helpless, but more, is gratified.


    I still remember the last time, Lin Yao pretended to beat Lin Yao, but I didn''t expect that she was scared to cry.


    Now, Lin Yao seems to be reborn, very cheerful and sunny Anyway, Lin Chen likes Lin Yao better.


    "Master, have you broken through?"


    At this time, Lin Yao approached, gently took Lin Chen''s arm and asked.


    Lin Chen flicked Lin Yao''s incense forehead, but shook his head: "no, now it can only be regarded as a half step of the land of elixir. After all, there is not much yin evil Qi around. I can''t condense the land of elixir in the land of elixir, and even if it is forced to condense, the level of the land of elixir will not be too high, which will affect the future development."


    Above the Qi realm is the realm of Didan. In the so-called land of alchemy, the martial practitioner must absorb the Yin evil Qi between heaven and earth, flow through the body, and finally flow into the land of alchemy after the circulation of eight small weeks and three big weeks.


    As long as the amount of Yin evil Qi is enough, the earth elixir can be formed in the elixir field. At this point, the martial practitioners will completely enter the earth elixir realm.


    "Oh, oh."


    Listen to Lin Chen Long said a Datong, Lin Yao don''t understand, nodded.


    "Next, does the master want to find a place with enough Yin evil Qi to completely condense the elixir?"


    Lin Yao blinked her beautiful eyes and asked.


    "The little girl is very clever. I can''t see it."


    "Hee hee, the master is flattered." Lin Yao is a little bit coy.


    "Little girl, if you kiss me, you will be smarter. Do you believe it?"


    Lin Chen suddenly laughs.


    "Ah? What the master said is true? " Lin Yao looks at Lin Chen, some don''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s true. Can the master deceive you? If you don''t believe it, you''ll know if it''s true if you try? " Lin Chen asked.


    "Yes, I can have a try!"


    In front of Lin Yao''s eyes, the master''s method is good, simple and effective!


    "PATA!"


    So the next moment, without permission, Lin Yao pecked Lin Chen''s lips.


    Lin Chen only felt a burst of fragrance coming on his face. His lips were touched by two pieces of soft, cold and moist. In an instant, he was a little confused.


    Boom!


    An invisible evil fire quietly burned from his small abdomen.


    "Damn it! I can''t stand it. I don''t want to do it. Why don''t I do it? "


    Staring at Lin Yao''s beautiful face, Lin Chen couldn''t bear it any more. He was so cruel that he threw Lin Yao to the ground with a plop!


    "Ah! Master, what''s the matter with you? "


    Lin Yao exclaimed, but before she recovered, she felt that Lin Chen was picking her clothes!


    It''s very violent!


    Boom!


    In an instant, Lin Yao''s brain was blank, her face was as red as peach blossom, and her heart was pounding wildly.


    She wanted to fight, but her body didn''t struggle. In her beautiful eyes, there was a deep fear and Looking forward to it?


    By this time, Lin Chen had violently untied and torn most of Lin Yao''s clothes, exposing her white, tender and smooth skin, making the population dry and angry!


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    However, just as Lin Chen was preparing for the next move, a strange sound suddenly came from the front.


    Immediately, a huge black scorpion, quickly climbed out from the grass, it is the Eight Legged scorpion!


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    As it approached, the sound was louder and more urgent, as if something urgent had happened.


    "I don''t like grass! Get the hell out of here


    Lin Chen is doing his business. How can he stand such a disturbance? He immediately scolds him and gets up abruptly. A flying kick kicks him!


    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, the Eight Legged Scorpion was not kicked away. On the contrary, Lin Chen was shaken back two or three steps, and his right foot was cold!


    "Hiss!"However, the pain made him wake up a lot. I''ll go. What was I doing just now? Sperm on the brain?


    A glance at Lin Yao, at this time, Lin Yao''s face is delicate, her arm covers her exposed skin, not much fear, but a kind of panic, a kind of "not ready" panic.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    At this time, the Eight Legged scorpion is making more and more urgent sound!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen is not a fool. Knowing that Eight Legged scorpion must have something to do, he can''t help frowning.


    But he didn''t know the animal language. How could he know the meaning of Eight Legged scorpion?


    "Master, Eight Legged scorpion is saying..."


    When Lin Chen is at a loss, Lin Yaojiao opens her mouth.

 Chapter 17

    "Eight Legged scorpion said that her child is surrounded by a group of human beings. It is not an opponent and wants to ask for help from its master."


    Lin Yaojiao didi explained.


    "Her child?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, looking at the Eight Legged scorpion: "you are already a father?"


    "No, she''s mom."


    Lin Yao then retorted.


    Lin Chen felt that he couldn''t keep his face, so he had to smile: "Yao''er, ask her who she is. Is it the master of Tiandan realm? Why can''t even Eight Legged scorpions do it? "


    Lin Yao, holding her broken clothes, walked to the Eight Legged scorpion and "communicated" with her.


    After chirping, Lin Yao turns around and explains to Lin Chen: "Eight Legged scorpion says that the other side is two groups of people, and each group of people has an expert in the realm of Didan. It can''t deal with two Didan alone."


    "No wonder it turned out to be two Di Dan Jing."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly, looked at the Eight Legged scorpion impatient appearance, immediately patted the chest: "no problem, this matter to me, rest assured, your child will be OK."


    While talking, Lin Chen takes the initiative to hold Lin Yao''s catkin and stands on the Eight Legged scorpion.


    No matter what, the Eight Legged scorpion has also helped me a lot. She has, oh no, her child is in trouble. How can she not save herself?


    It''s said that there are two groups of opponents, even if there are three or ten, He Lin Chen will do the same!


    Eight Legged scorpion is also very anxious, immediately with Lin Chen two people fled, the speed is so fast, even Lin Chen also secretly tongue.


    On the way.


    "Yao''er, I have a man''s dress here. Do you want to wear it?"


    Lin Chen takes out a white dress from the storage bag and hands it to Lin Yao awkwardly.


    Lin Yao nodded, pretty face like peach blossom, some shy to take the clothes.


    Eight Legged scorpion''s speed is very stable, so Lin Yao is very stable is to take off the broken clothes, and then quickly put on Lin Chen''s white clothes.


    As the saying goes, women rely on clothes. Although this white dress is not so good-looking, it is still a man''s dress, but after Lin Yao changed it, it gives people a sense of Secularity like a celestial fairy, which makes people''s eyes straight.


    Lin Chen also felt Lin Yao''s beauty in his heart and said with a smile: "Yao Er, just now..."


    "Master, it''s OK. At your age, you have a lot of firepower. It''s understandable that I belong to you sooner or later. Just now you did that to me, i..."


    "I won''t blame you, either."


    Lin Yao first shook her head. When she spoke the second time, her voice was too shy to be heard.


    "Ah?"


    But Lin Chen opened his mouth directly.


    Damn it! Damn it! I''m not dreaming!


    Yao''er just said, she''ll be mine sooner or later?


    At this moment, even the old driver Lin Chen is not calm!


    Damn, a super beauty said this to you, which man can calm down?


    "Master, in fact, I want to put Give yourself up to you. "


    At this time, Lin Yao lowered her head and whispered.


    Boom!


    If Lin Chen was not calm just now, now, Lin Chen has exploded!


    What? What do Yao''er do when she''s four tailed?


    I don''t have hallucinations!


    For a moment, Lin Chen didn''t know how to answer.


    Lin Yao is also red face, head down, the atmosphere fell into an ambiguous silence.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    And at this time, the strange sound of the Eight Legged scorpion sounded again and came into the ear.


    Lin Yaojiao trembled slightly and immediately translated: "master, she said it''s coming. Let''s get ready."


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and then he yelled: "stop, stop first. I''ll solve this problem for you. You don''t have to show up. I promise your children will be safe and sound!"


    "Yi!"


    Eight Legged scorpion immediately stopped, but because of the speed of running too fast, did not immediately stabilize, on the ground to draw a long trace.


    Lin Chen led Lin Yao down and patted the Eight Legged scorpion: "don''t worry, if someone dares to touch your child, I will kill him immediately."


    Eight Legged scorpion is some don''t believe, after all, Lin Chen hasn''t broken through the elixir realm, but the other side has two elites in the elixir realm!


    But in the end, the Eight Legged scorpion nodded, because the instinct of the spirit beast told her that this human boy was very unusual. Maybe there was a way?


    Seeing that the Eight Legged scorpion agreed, Lin Chen gave her a reassuring smile and immediately raised his head and looked forward.


    There are more than ten breath fluctuations.


    ¡­¡­Meanwhile, far ahead.


    The two groups of men and horses were facing each other from afar, and each group was murderous and ferocious. There was a kind of envious manner when enemies met.


    In the middle of the two groups of people, there was a 30-40 cm long black scorpion lying on its stomach. Its shape was not much different from that of the Eight Legged scorpion, but its size was very small.


    "Han''s people, tell me, how on earth did you agree to give us this Eight Legged scorpion?"


    On the left, a group of people in black stood upright. Their leader was a handsome young man, about 17 years old. He was looking at the person opposite and asked.


    "Wang Bo, you don''t have the right to bargain with me. I''ll give you a word and get out."


    Did not expect in exchange for, it is opposite a woman''s cold hum!


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that the three beauties in Zishu City, Han Qing, are hot tempered. When I see them today, they are really famous..."


    "You are so hot tempered! I''ll give you another chance and get out of here, or I''ll kill you right away! "


    Han Qing dressed in a blue dress, pretty face a cold, directly angrily interrupted Wang Bo''s words!


    "Ha ha, waste me..."


    Wang Bo''s face, at the moment is completely gloomy down, that pair of fists a little bit of clenched: "dare to say such words, you Han Qing, is the first."


    "What? Don''t you agree? If you don''t agree with me, I''ll come and whet like an old lady


    Han Qing''s angry shouts echoed the whole mountain forest!


    Boom!


    However, before her voice fell, Wang Bo suddenly burst out with a fury!


    Obviously, Wang Bo is really angry!


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Han Qing is not afraid, but also bloodthirsty licking red lips, right palm a grip, also has no less than Wang Bo''s momentum, boom out!


    Hoo Hoo!


    Two momentum crazy collision, with the roaring wind, the atmosphere of the scene more and more rigid!


    All the people behind them are ready to fight!


    "Oh, I''ll go. What are you doing! Do you want to fight with me? "


    However, just as the atmosphere is about to climb to a climax, an untimely lazy cry, without warning, rings from a distance.


    A young man in black, holding a beautiful woman in white, calmly walked to the center of momentum collision.


    "Well?"


    Han Qing and Wang Bo''s brows are all wrinkled. Who is this person? Why did it suddenly appear?


    The most important thing is that their momentum doesn''t seem to have much influence on him!


    At this time, the young man in black suddenly shook his body, a violent momentum, Huodi concussion out!


    Boom!


    Momentum swept, three momentum boom, unexpectedly at the same time shock scattered!


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Bo eyes fiercely down, staring at Lin Chen asked!


    Han Qing, on the other hand, looks like a ghost. She points at Lin Chen and says, "how are you Lin Chen?"


    "Lin Chen? Is there such a person in Zishu city? "


    Wang Bo hears speech, brow can''t help a wrinkly, oneself how haven''t heard of, purple Shu city still has such a genius?


    I have only heard of Lin Xiuyuan, Liu Zihui, Han Qing, Liu Zhenggang and others. What is Lin Chen?


    But then again, the little girl beside him is so beautiful! How can you be so beautiful?!


    In an instant, Wang Bo''s eyes were blazing.


    "Lin Chen, this is not the place you should come to. Hurry to my mother!"


    At this time, Han Qing suddenly Jiao drink a, command way.


    Looking at the whole Zishu City, who doesn''t know and who doesn''t know the reputation of Lin Chen?


    How dare a trash come to such an occasion? Isn''t it obvious that we are looking for Mie!


    Lin Chen smell speech, smile, just want to answer Han Qing, but eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle.


    Immediately he turned around, pointed to Wang Bo''s nose and said angrily, "what the hell are you looking at! Lao Tzu''s woman is also what you can see? Go away


    Lin Chen''s voice was very loud, which was enough to be regarded as a curse. Everyone on the scene was shocked!


    Wang Bo was also startled and recovered. His face was gloomy, as if he was about to drip water!


    "Yo, who the hell are you scaring! I tell you, I''m in a good mood today. If I''m in a bad mood, I''ll just dig out your eyes for the dog to eat. Believe it or not


    Boom!


    With Lin Chen''s drinking, the amazing momentum burst out, but in a flash, the momentum was recovered by Lin Chen.


    But this surprised Wang Bo, because he felt a kind of huge Yin evil spirit from this momentum, and this kind of Yin evil spirit was only possessed by the martial practitioners in the land of alchemy!


    In other words, the boy in black is also an expert in the realm of Didan?!What''s more, now it''s not only Lin Chen, but also Han Qing and her party. They are also staring at themselves. Once they fight with one of them, the other one will definitely fight. At that time, it''s hard for them to do things alone.


    Wang Bo is not an indecisive person. After seeing the situation clearly, he immediately made a decision: "hum, Han Qing, Lin Chen, I Wang Bo remember you, wait, we will see you again! I hope next time, you will have such good luck! "


    "Go


    With a low drink, Wang Bo was about to turn away with the crowd.


    But at this time, behind him, suddenly came Lin Chen''s disdainful voice.


    "Damn, I thought I was such a powerful person. I turned out to be just a shameless counsellor..."

 Chapter 18

    "Wasn''t that crazy? How come it''s soft now? "


    Before Wang Bo left, Lin Chen''s scornful laughter suddenly rang out from behind.


    It can be imagined that when Wang Bo heard this sentence, his face suddenly became how gloomy!


    Boom!


    A sharp sense of killing rushed out of his body. It was frightening!


    For this, Lin Chen turned a deaf ear, but still laughed jokingly: "Yo Yo, release murderous gas? I''m so scared! "


    "You want to die!"


    Wang Bo couldn''t bear it any longer. He clenched his fists tightly. These three words came out with his teeth clenched!


    However, when he was ready to make a move, he was held by a burly man beside him.


    "Young master, we are not their rivals now. If we keep the Castle Peak, we are not afraid of no firewood. As long as we can go back safely, are we afraid that we can''t get revenge?"


    The man pasted in Wang Bo''s ear, gently reminded.


    After hearing this, Wang Bo''s eyes narrowed, and the murderous gas from the body also entered the body.


    "Well! Lin Chen, I remember the name. I hope to see you next time. You can still be so crazy! "


    Wang Bo snorted angrily, turned around and left with the crowd.


    "I''m Lin Chen waiting for you! It''s just that you can''t be better than today! Ha ha


    Lin Chen looks up to the sky and laughs again!


    Wang Bo face a burst of iron blue, but it is not attack, instead of gray left.


    "Puchi!"


    At this time, behind him, Han Qing couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, Lin Chen, how can you be such a funny person in the world?"


    "Beauty, I''m really serious. I just wanted to satirize Wang Bo."


    Lin Chen shrugged, but in exchange for Han Qing''s disbelief, Lin Chen had no choice but to explain: "if you don''t believe it, let''s have a deep understanding, you will naturally know that I am a very serious and gentleman."


    "Oh? Deepen understanding? How to go deep? "


    Han Qing blinked her star eyes and looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    Lin Chen suddenly gave a bad smile: "of course, it''s spiritual depth. How come Han Qing, the grand miss of the Han family, still wants to have some physical depth with me?"


    "Your sister! If you dare to tease me, I think you are itchy! "


    Han Qing is worthy of being a woman. When she is teased by Lin Chen, she is angry and rude.


    But to be honest, Han Qing looks


    She has a smooth and white face. Her beautiful eyes are also big, like a pool of green water. Her red lips and cherry nose are straight and straight, combined with her concave and convex figure


    No less than Liu Zihui and Liu Yixue!


    It''s worthy of being the three beauties of Zishu city. They are really not built!


    "Hey, boy, what are you looking at? I''ll dig out your eyes again!"


    Han Qing rolled the sleeves of her skirt and put on the appearance of a man.


    "If you''re not pretty, I won''t look at you."


    Lin Chen murmured in a low voice, but the voice control is very good, just heard by Han Qing.


    Han Qing rolled her eyelids and her cheek turned red.


    But at this time, Lin Chen has already walked to the side of the small Eight Legged scorpion, and held the scorpion in his arms.


    Han Qing was shocked and immediately said, "what''s Lin Chen doing? I found this scorpion first


    "Oh."


    Lin Chen smell speech, nodded, but the action is not the slightest stop, holding a small scorpion is turned away!


    "Lin Chen, I tell you that I''m fighting for this Eight Legged scorpion to set it free, not to keep it private. I hope your idea is the same as mine, or we''ll have to meet each other!"


    Han Qing see Lin Chen unexpectedly is not moved, slightly surprised for a while, is to remind to say again.


    "Oh?"


    This time, Lin Chen stopped.


    He some strange turn a head, eyebrow a pick to see to Han Qing: "beauty, is your brain there, a little problem?"


    "Get the hell out of your sister! You have a problem with your brain


    I didn''t expect that Han Qing would scold me directly!


    "This Eight Legged scorpion is a four grade spirit beast. If you cultivate it well, it will be as good as a great success in the realm of the earth elixir, or even a small success in the realm of the heaven elixir. Why don''t you want it and release it?" Lin Chen looks at Han Qing and asks.


    "I, I..."


    Han Qing''s words are not clear. Indeed, Lin Chen''s words are right. If she takes the Eight Legged scorpion back today, in time, the Eight Legged Scorpion will definitely become the top fighting force of the Han family!


    "But, however, I seem to have seen its mother just now. If I forcibly take away a mother''s child, wouldn''t it be too hurtful?" Han Qing muttered."I see."


    Lin Chen suddenly, and is quite approval of the smile: "beauty, you are very kind, this is a big advantage, but I have one thing I don''t understand, why do you have to pretend every day of evil, and also deliberately hide your kindness?"


    "Get the hell out of your sister! I didn''t. besides, I''ll tear you up... "


    "I suggest you tear my pants, and make sure there''s something in them that will surprise you."


    Lin Chen immediately interrupts Han Qing''s words and laughs.


    "You! You


    Even with Han Qing''s character, she is blushed by Lin Chen: "you rascal! Hooligans! I''m going to kill you


    Speaking, Han Qing''s body shape has swept like a storm!


    Lin Chen jumped into the grass behind him and hid.


    Can''t see the trace of Lin Chen, Han Qing Liu Mei a Cu, the body shape is not the slightest stop, still crazy speed rush: "even if you hide to the ends of the earth, my mother will also find out you this rascal!"


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    However, as Han Qing approached the grass, a strange sound came out of the grass.


    "What?"


    At the same time, Han Qing looks a Lin, because he felt an extremely dangerous breath from the grass!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Han Qing''s feet pointed a little, and her delicate body immediately retreated.


    And in the grass, there was a loud sound. Immediately, the grass automatically pushed away, and a huge thing slowly crawled out.


    It turned out to be an adult Eight Legged scorpion!


    However, this is not the most attractive, because at the moment, on the Eight Legged scorpion, there is a figure in black.


    It''s Lin Chen!


    He is holding a small scorpion in his arms and looking at Han Qing with a smile.


    Han Qing''s lips were slightly open, and her pretty face was shocked.


    "Han Qing beauty, your purpose is to release, but my purpose is to return it to its mother. Our two methods are similar. Is this the so-called harmony of nature


    Lin Chen opened his mouth again and said with a smile.


    "A little fart!"


    Han Qing scolds Lin Chen again!


    But to tell you the truth, Han Qing''s heart is warm at this time. She thought that Lin Chen wanted to steal the little scorpion. She didn''t expect that he and herself really wanted to go together.


    Is there really something in the world? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! What do you think? Even if you have a heart, how can Han Qing have a heart with this waste?


    Why? No, Lin Chen is an expert in the land of alchemy. Is he still a waste? No, forget it!


    "Well, I''ve got your child back for you. I''ll take it as your reward for helping me these days."


    Lin Chen gently put the little scorpion on the back of the Eight Legged scorpion.


    "Hiss!"


    Eight Legged scorpion issued a burst of hiss, with the buttocks want to know, it must be in thanks.


    "Come on, beauty, what you want to solve has been solved now, but my work has not been finished, so I won''t say more. Let''s go first."


    Lin Chen first hands Han Qing a "affectionate" look, immediately pulls Lin Yao, ready to leave.


    After all, the process of collecting elixirs has not been completed.


    "Ah, Lin Chen, wait for you first."


    But at this time, Han Qing suddenly began to stop Lin Chen.


    "What''s the matter with the beauty?" Lin Chen turns around.


    "Lin Chen, if I feel right, now your strength should be in the half step elixir." Han Qing asked with a smile.


    "Little girl''s perception is very keen."


    Lin Chen was slightly surprised in the heart for a while, but didn''t conceal anything, frankly way: "yes, half step to Dan realm."


    "It seems that Wang Bo was scared by you just now. Otherwise, if he carefully perceived your strength, he might not have been able to attack you."


    Han Qing a smile, is very charming: "but your means is smart, deliberately only released a momentum, let Wang Bo did not perceive clearly, mistakenly think you are also a elixir realm master."


    "And then? Beauty, what do you want to say? Oh, I see. Are you interested in me? You want my address and contact information, and then come with me. " Lin Chen made a sudden appearance.


    "In one place? What is it... "


    Han Qing was stunned at first, and then suddenly understood. Her pretty face turned red and she immediately scolded: "get off your sister! Even if you are the only man left in the world, I won''t get along with you! "


    "Well, if I were the only man left in the world, do you think I would choose you?"


    Lin Chen murmured again. His voice was still well controlled


    Boom!


    Han Qing is really angry, but there is no place to vent, can only stifle!After all, Lin Chen is right!


    "Motherfucker! I don''t care about you! "


    Take a deep breath, Han Qing forced to suppress his temper, quickly into the topic: "Lin Chen, are bright people, give a bright words, we feel in the back of the mountain to a cold pool, do you want to go?"


    "Disha cold pool?"


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks slightly, and Disha cold pool is a good thing!


    And he is now trying to impact on the land of Dan, which is undoubtedly a land of fortune for him!


    "Lin Chen, my sister Qing invited you. It''s your honor! Are you still hesitating? You are so hesitant! It''s just a piece of rubbish. Don''t be shameless! "

 Chapter 19

    Just when Lin Chen is ready to agree to Han Qing''s proposal, an angry booze suddenly rings from behind Liu Zihui.


    Lin Chen frowned and looked for fame. The man who spoke was a young man in white. He was seventeen or eighteen years old and pretty. The most important thing was his strength. He was half a step into the realm of alchemy!


    "Lin Chen, what are you looking at? As I said just now, don''t be shameless! "


    The young man stares at Lin Chen and shouts angrily.


    "Young age, how can you be so angry?"


    Lin Chen is not satisfied with the smile, is very insipid.


    In fact, Lin Chen can''t see it. The reason why the boy scolds himself is that he looks at himself and is very upset.


    Why not?


    Because he has been teasing his goddess - Han Qing!


    But then again


    The mouth is on Laozi. If Laozi is willing to tease, he will tease! What do you care about?


    "Lin Chen, you''re just a joke of Zishu city. We invite you to look up to you and answer quickly. Do you want to go or not?" At this time, the young man pointed to Lin Chen''s nose and yelled.


    For this, Han Qing wants to dissuade her, but she gives up after thinking about it, because she is also a little bit concerned about Lin Chen Hold back!


    And most importantly, she also wants to see Lin Chen''s strength, which step has he reached? Don''t invite a person who looks OK on the surface but is actually a weak chicken to join the League!


    "I agree with Han Qing''s suggestion. I''ll go with you, but..."


    "It''s just a fart. In front of us, do you still have a bargaining share? I tell you Lin Chen... "


    Shua!


    However, before the boy finished, Lin Chen suddenly flashed his eyes and body, and suddenly rushed to the boy''s eyes!


    That wait for speed, even if is the strongest Han Qing, also didn''t return to God greatly!


    "Boy, you are crazy!"


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand, grabbed the boy''s neck directly and picked him up!


    Boom!


    Then, a mysterious force along the palm of Lin Chen, crazy into the body of the boy.


    The boy just recovered. His face was fierce. He wanted to resist, but suddenly his face changed. Because he felt that his body was paralyzed. He couldn''t use any strength!


    "Come on, give me another one!"


    Lin Chen one hand to carry young, one hand a big ear Ba son is to call up.


    "Pa!"


    Youth''s head, directly turned 90 degrees, cheek hot pain, a red five finger print emerged.


    "With such strength, how dare you pretend to be a force in front of me? Go home and pee! "


    Lin Chen angrily scolds a, it is backhand again a big ear Ba son drew up.


    "Pa!"


    Well, there is a red handprint on the other side of the boy''s face. If you look at it carefully, it''s quite symmetrical.


    "Go away!"


    Finally, Lin Chen is another blow on the young man''s face!


    "Ah


    The boy screamed and rolled out crazily. He wanted to get up and fight back, but he couldn''t make any effort. He could only make a dog eat excrement and lay on the ground convulsively.


    "Damn, I hate this kind of madman. I''ll fight every one I see!"


    In the eyes of countless shock, Lin Chen clapped his hands as if nothing had happened, and muttered.


    But to tell the truth, he is now on guard, because he is worried that Han Qing''s temper will suddenly attack him!


    But the next moment, Lin Chen heard not Han Qing''s scolding, but a burst of clapping.


    "It''s not bad. Recently, there are rumors in Zishu city that Lin Chen is no longer a waste. Now it seems that the rumors are true."


    Han Qing said with a smile.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Chen shrugged, a "so what" expression.


    "Just now that person''s name is Han Shuo. I flatter my mother every day when I have nothing to do. I''ve already seen him unhappy. Lin Chen, you''ve had a good fight. I''ll invite you back to dinner."


    "Eat? Yes, yes, I''d like to have two big meat buns, preferably one filled with bean curd! "


    Lin Chen is like a eater. As soon as he hears the food, his eyes light up and he shouts with exaggerated expression.


    "I know how to eat."


    Han Qing cuts Lin Chen one eye, but can''t hear the implication of Lin Chen''s words.


    "Come on, let''s go to Disha cold pool."


    After that, Han Qing no longer hesitated and took Lin Chen, Lin Yao and others to dishahantan.


    As for the Eight Legged scorpion, Lin Chen originally wanted it to follow him. After all, there must be a spirit beast guarding the Disha cold pool. The Eight Legged scorpion should be able to frighten him, but the Eight Legged scorpion wants to settle his children first.Standing in the position of a mother, Lin Chen understood the Eight Legged scorpion very well, so he didn''t force it.


    But the Eight Legged scorpion is guaranteed. After settling down the child, it will come to find Lin Chen.


    For this, Lin Chen just took it as a joke. After all, now he has a chance to escape. After escaping, will he come back like a fool and work for himself?


    After the Eight Legged Scorpion was sent away, Lin Chen, Han Qing and others went to Disha cold pool together.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the back mountain.


    Several figures galloped out, and the first man''s face darkened and left the back mountain quickly.


    However, before that, he glanced at the back of the mountain behind him. In his eyes, there was a cold sense of killing.


    "Lin Chen, wait for me! Before you can''t deal with me, I can''t deal with you, but soon, I will let you kneel in front of me and beg for mercy! "


    "As for Han Qing, hum, I will let her become my crotch plaything! And the girl, tut Tut, such a natural thing, I must get her anyway! "


    "Just give it to me and wait!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the back of the mountain.


    "Lin Chen, you forced Wang Bo and others back before, and even scolded him. I don''t think he will let you go. Now he should be rushing back to tianjuecheng to look for help. If you let him look for help, it''s not easy to do."


    Walking on the mountain road, Han Qing exudes a faint fragrance of flowers, and reminds Lin Chen.


    "So?" Lin Chen is put on a noncommittal appearance.


    "So we should hurry up and try to finish the training in the Disha cold pool before they rush back." Han Qingdao.


    "Didn''t you just let that Han Shuo go back to Zishu city to move the rescue troops? Zishu city is closer to Houshan than Tianjue city. Our helpers should have come earlier. " Lin Chen asked again.


    "Your sister, there are so many problems! When everything is uncertain, you can''t give me snacks? "


    Han Qing is not happy for a moment, stares at Lin Chen and shouts angrily.


    Lin Chen took a look at Han Qing''s eyebrows, but shook his head, a face of firm: "for you, I can only kidney, can''t heart."


    "Ah? What do you mean Han Qing blinked her beautiful eyes and was puzzled.


    "It''s meaningless, that is to say, I''ll listen to you and pay attention to the time." Lin Chen explained.


    "That''s good. Stop the ink. Let''s go."


    With that, Han Qing speeds up, and Lin Chen has no choice but to lead Lin Yao to speed up.


    The party soon arrived at their destination.


    The temperature between heaven and earth suddenly dropped, and a trace of rich moisture filled the space, giving people a shivering feeling of ice cold.


    In front of everyone''s eyes is a hundred square lake, which is actually a super large water pit.


    The pool water in the puddle reflects a kind of crystal clear ice blue color. The cold air of ice blue continuously emerges from the lake water and finally dissipates in the sky and earth with the wind.


    In the middle of the lake, there are six pieces of land that can be cultivated by martial arts practitioners.


    "It''s really Disha cold pool."


    Lin Chen grabs the air in front of him. A touch of pure light passes through his eyes. Looking at the ice blue lake, a trace of greed appears on his face.


    With such a strong Yin evil spirit, Lin Chen is able to break through his strength completely and stabilize himself in the Didan realm!


    "Han Qing big beauty, can''t go up?"


    Toward the six exposed lands in the middle of the lake, Lin Chen asked.


    "No hurry."


    Han Qing is a jade hand, take out a red pill.


    Dun time, a fragrant Dan Xiang, then mixed with a hot wave, quietly released.


    "Little fire elixir?" Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    Xiaohuo Lingdan, the primary pill of huangpin, has a terrible flame and masculine force. It can be said that it is the killer of any Yin evil Qi in the world!


    "Whew!"


    At this time, Han Qing is already curving a bullet, the small fire elixir ejected, poof, rushed into the central lake.


    Boom!


    At that time, the lake water in the center was quickly dyed red, as if dripping with blood.


    The lake began to boil.


    All the people of the Han family, including Han Qing, are tense at the moment, locked in the middle of the lake.


    And the next moment, under the eyes of the sky.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    The surface of the water suddenly exploded, a huge shadow, with a strange roar, darted out from under the lake!


    "Come out! Get ready to do it


    Seeing this, Han Qing is not afraid. Instead, her beautiful eyes suddenly shine. She waves and drinks!Shua! Shua!


    The other five Han family members rushed out immediately, rushed to five directions of the round lake bank in the blink of an eye, reached out and threw out a golden red marble!


    "Dragon net! Go


    Han Qing directly throws out a round bead with a baby''s fist laughing. At the same time, she makes a seal with her hands and drinks with her hands!


    Buzz!


    A strange wave came out of the marbles, and they were spurting out golden and red rays, interwoven with each other, as if forming a huge net. Suddenly, they covered the huge shadow!


    The six marbles intertwined with each other and printed in six different directions, which seemed to activate an array and directly bound the body of the giant shadow!


    "Come to me!"


    At this time, Han Qing''s eyes flashed and stamped her feet to drink!


    Buzz!


    With a sharp hum, the ten meter long shadow was really pulled over from the air!


    "Hey? What kind of means is this? How can even the cold water dragon of Wupin spirit beast be accepted so easily? "


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen frowned. In his deep eyes, there was a flash of surprise. However, he was more interested

 Chapter 20

    This cold water dragon is a genuine five level spirit beast, which is comparable to the master of Tiandan realm!


    And now, a group of people in the Han family, even so easy to accept it?


    They don''t even take a hop!


    Lin Chen can''t help but come to the interest, the eye does not blink of looking at this scene.


    "Boom!"


    And the next moment, under Lin Chen''s tight eyes, the huge shadow ten meters long fell heavily on the bank.


    It''s a python with ice blue scales all over its body, but the shape of the python gives people a strange feeling. When you fix your eyes, darling, two unformed horns grow on its top!


    This is a sign of Jackie Chan''s evolution!


    "It''s really a cold water dragon, and it''s also a very special cold water dragon!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, and he was even more surprised. In this remote place, how could there be such a cold water dragon?


    You know, the cold water dragon in front of you is as strong as a martial arts practitioner in Tiandan!


    Such strength, even if you look at the whole purple dawn City, is the most peak of existence!


    "Return to your places and put medicine on it!"


    At this time, Han Qing stamped her feet and drank low!


    Shua! Shua!


    The other five people ran back quickly and surrounded the cold water dragon. As soon as they turned their palms, red pills appeared in their palms. Six people yelled angrily, and their palms were mixed with fierce Yuan Li. They slapped the cold water dragon''s body hard!


    "Yila, Yila!"


    The red elixir melts quickly, and with a sharp sound, it turns into a pool of red liquid, and then rushes into the body of the cold water dragon!


    "Roar! Roar


    Cold water Jiao body began to struggle, as if experiencing great pain, issued a strange roar like dragon, snake, snake!


    "Town


    Han Qing''s face is slightly cold. In the empty palm, there are red pills. She drinks them and claps her palms on the head of Han Shui Jiao!


    "Roar! Roar


    The roar of the cold water dragon began to be more and more shrill, and the strength of the struggle was also growing!


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, a crisp crack of the sound of silk, thunder general sounded.


    All eyes are a stare, mechanical general head, looking at the direction of the sound source.


    There, there are three gold and red tie dragon network cable, was abruptly broken!


    "Yi!"


    One place is broken, which causes a chain reaction. The dragon net in other places also starts to break. It''s about to be broken by the cold water dragon!


    "Bold evil animal, I..."


    "Boom!"


    A Han family son''s face was angry. However, before he finished loading the wave, hanshuijiao''s tail suddenly broke free from the dragon net, and all of a sudden, it was hard to draw on his chest!


    "Bang!"


    "Wow


    As a result, there was no suspense. The child''s chest collapsed in an instant, and a blood arrow was ejected. His body was pumped out for tens of meters!


    "Motherfucker! I''ll fight with you! "


    See this scene, Han Qing is also angry, she did not expect that this head of cold water Jiao is so difficult, even tie the dragon net is hard to break!


    Many pills madly patted on hanshuijiao''s body, not only didn''t make him slow down, but also made him more fierce!


    See the cold water Jiao will tear all the dragon net


    Han Qing''s face is gloomy to the extreme. If Hanshui Jiao is really released, everyone present will die!


    Biting her teeth, Han Qing is not angry. She is ready to order a retreat.


    She really can''t help it.


    Shua!


    However, at this time, a figure in black suddenly flashed to Han Qing''s side.


    Without saying a word, he pressed his hands on hanshuijiao''s head.


    The mysterious power rushed into the body of the cold water dragon!


    "Roar! Roar


    Hanshuijiao''s head began to shake violently. He wanted to get rid of the two palms. Unexpectedly, the two palms were as steady as Mount Tai, and they were still sticking to his head!


    Cold water Jiao only feel brain a burst of paralysis, that consciousness, is also gradually not clear up.


    "Give me some peace!"


    Suddenly, the boy in black roared!


    Boom!


    All the yuan force in his body rushed into hanshuijiao''s head!


    "Roar!"


    The cold water Jiao raised his head to the sky and roared. With a bang, he directly pushed Lin Chen out!


    "The sun is killing the dog! It''s so powerful


    Lin Chen angrily scolded, and his regressive body was not stable at all. At last, he banged on a huge tree, which could not stop!On the other hand, the cold water dragon was stiff. Its head and tail were raised at the same time. At last, with two roars, its head and tail fell to the ground and fainted on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen was relieved: "fortunately, Lao Tzu''s strength is not in vain!"


    And those children of the Han family, including Han Qing, are in a daze.


    What''s going on? Isn''t it about to retreat?


    Why did the cold water Jiao suddenly fall? Is this really good?


    Then, all of them turned their heads mechanically and looked at Lin Chen with a trace of blood on his mouth.


    Because they all know that it was the boy in black who made a Wupin spirit animal faint!


    It''s a pity that Lin Chen''s whole body is weak now, and he is also dazed in front of his eyes. He can''t see the surprise, inconceivability and horror of these people at all My wonderful expression!


    But at this time, that Han Qing is wonderful step walked recently.


    Walking to the front, her beautiful eyes are staring at Lin Chen without blinking. Her eyes are twinkling. I don''t know what she is thinking.


    "Han Qing, what''s the matter? Do you have a crush on me? Also, I look so handsome... "


    However, before Lin Chen finished, Han Qing suddenly put her hand into Lin Chen''s eyes.


    A fool knows what she''s going to do.


    "I didn''t expect to be such a hot girl and a lady..."


    Lin Chen is half kneeling on the ground, a little smile, is also hand and Han Qing hold together, also whispered a murmur.


    Just did not expect such a small voice, is also heard by Han Qing.


    Her face was cold, and her right hand pulled hard!


    This pull, almost did not pull Lin Chen''s whole arm down!


    "Ouch!"


    Lin Chen pain call, the body was directly lifted up by this huge force, bang of a bump in Han Qing''s arms!


    "Well? Good chance


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyes brightened!


    Then that pair of lips, with the momentum of lightning, printed on Han Qing''s lips!


    "Well..."


    Han Qing''s eyes glared!


    My first kiss of eighteen years!


    At this time, Lin Chen didn''t care about the pain of his arm. Instead, he moved his lips gently.


    It''s a coincidence that Han Qing''s soft lower lip is contained.


    Lin Chen''s body still has that strength remnant, and Han Qing is also stupefied, so they both, oh no, it''s Lin Chen who pours Han Qing on the ground.


    "Plop!"


    Keep the posture of holding hands and kissing lips.


    The scene was silent.


    Everyone was stunned to see this scene, the heart seems to have stopped beating.


    Whoa.


    A cool mountain wind blowing, issued a slight sound.


    It was incredibly quiet.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen sucked Han Qing''s fragrant lips.


    Han qingjiao''s body trembled, and her whole body trembled as if it had been electrified.


    Lin Chen took another two seconds, feeling that Han Qing''s eyes could kill people. He quickly stood up with his left hand and stepped back two or three steps: "Han Da Mei, I didn''t mean to Ouch, my arm


    Before half of the words, Lin Chen suddenly changed his face and made a look of extreme pain. His cry was as loud as killing a pig!


    Han Qing is hate hate stand up from the ground, viciously cut one eye, see Lin Chen that pain to the extreme appearance, in the heart of the anger is also sent out, but also concerned about asked: "you, OK."


    "I didn''t feel pain when I was kissing you just now, but now I feel terrible pain. I think it''s because your lips are so fragrant that people can forget the pain temporarily."


    Lin Chen kneaded his arm while lowering his head, and at the same time, he analyzed the truth.


    Boom!


    This words a, even if is a female man Han Qing, also can''t stand, pretty face big red!


    Clearly is a matter, so let a person shame of thing, He Lin Chen how can also say export?


    In fact, Han Qing''s psychology at this time is also very strange, is angry, blame, but also with a trace of The pride of being praised?


    "Hooligans! Rascal! Don''t mention it to me in the future! "


    Finally, Han Qing roared at Lin Chenjiao and turned her head to leave.


    But before she left, she gave Lin Chen a jade bottle, which also contained three or four yellow pills with excellent healing effect.


    "This girl''s strength is good, talent is good, heart is also very good, is hot temper."


    After swallowing a pill, Lin Chen plays with the jade bottle in his hand, thinking.


    In a word, Han Qing is different from the clever little Laurie Lin Yao, Gao Leng''s arrogant Liu Zihui, the gentle and amiable neighbor''s sister Liu Yixue, and the mature imperial sister Lin Qiong. To put it bluntly, Han Qing is a man on the outside, but a woman who lacks a sense of security on the inside.If Lin Chen speculates well, Han Qing is strong on purpose. In fact, in her heart, she is afraid of something.


    Something that makes her very insecure.


    As for what? Lin Chen is not a God, naturally can''t guess, but with more in-depth understanding in the future, Lin Chen believes that he will always know that one day.


    "But then again, Han Qing is really violent. If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s strong constitution, I''m afraid the arm would be pulled down." After rubbing his arm, Lin Chen took a deep breath, grew up and walked to the side of the Han family.


    If before, the people of the Han family looked at Lin Chen head-on and thought that they were not much different from Lin Chen, now they look up to Lin Chen and worship Lin Chen, and they are completely convinced!


    Damn it, they not only brought down hanshuijiao, but also pushed their elder sister, dahanqing, just now. Even if we look at the whole dynasty, it is estimated that only the young man in black can do it!


    After a drink, the Han family took out a knife and began to kill hanshuijiao.


    Now the cold water dragon is in a complete coma. What''s the point of fish on the board?


    Lin Chen turned his head and looked at six small lands in the middle of the lake.


    He knew that next, it was time to practice there.


    But Lin Chen didn''t expect that in the process of cultivation, he accidentally found out something that made the whole Lin family fall into an extreme ecstasy!

 Chapter 21

    Yin evil cold whistling up, with a little bit of blue, swept between heaven and earth.


    Lin Chen sat quietly in the middle of the lake, his eyes slightly closed, and he breathed out a mysterious force of swallowing. He inhaled all the Yin evil and cold air in his body.


    With the absorption bonus of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue, although Lin Chen is not a real elixir, his speed of swallowing the evil spirit is not inferior, even faster!


    On the other side of Lin Chen, Han Qing and other people of the Han family are sitting on the other land, quietly absorbing the cold.


    Cold into the body, in the body through the size of the cycle, and finally completely into the Dantian, the intersection of the formation of Didan.


    But now Lin Chen''s Didan is only a semi-finished product. The black light is flashing, and there are many lines on the surface. The lines are not solid, but with the constant entry of Yin evil and cold, the lines on the surface become more and more concise.


    Time goes by quietly. Unconsciously, an hour has passed.


    On the Bank of Disha cold lake, Lin Yao wears a white skirt and looks at Lin Chen quietly. The breeze blows her soft hair. She is really picturesque.


    Feeling the increasingly powerful fluctuation in Lin Chen''s body, Lin Yao smiles and mutters to herself: "it seems that the master is about to break through the success."


    The girl''s smile seems to make the world pale.


    However, all of a sudden, she frowned and looked at the bottom of the lake.


    From there, he felt a subtle fluctuation.


    However, the fluctuation was fleeting. Lin Yao thought she was wrong and shook her head.


    Then she turned her head and looked at the huge body.


    Wupin spirit beast, cold water dragon!


    It''s just that Hanshui Jiao, who was still trying to be fierce and arrogant before, has become a rigid corpse. The magic core in his body has been dug out, and the two horns on his head, which look like deer or dragon, have also been cut off.


    The spoils were distributed according to their merits. Lin Chen made great contributions in the war of killing hanshuijiao. Therefore, the Han family agreed to meet Lin Chen''s reasonable demands and distribution.


    But in the end, Lin Chen only had two dragon horns of hanshuijiao.


    At that time, the Han family, including Han Qing, were puzzled, because the Dragon horn only looked good on the surface, but it didn''t work. It was just a flower bottle!


    Let''s say that even the flesh and blood of hanshuijiao are more noble than these two dragon horns!


    At that time, Han Qing also persuaded Lin Chen to accept the magic core of hanshuijiao. After all, it is the magic core of Wupin spirit beast. It can definitely be sold at a good price in the market!


    But Lin Chen is not smiling refused, as long as the Dragon horn, other all don''t, all to the Han family and a party.


    In the end, Han Qing couldn''t persuade her, so she had to give up.


    After that, they set foot in the middle of Disha cold pool to practice.


    As for Lin Yao, because she is not a human, she does not need to condense the elixir, so she does not need to absorb the cold of Yin evil.


    But Lin Yao is not idle, breathing a few minutes of cold, you can condense a cold pill the size of an apricot stone, so in this hour, she is condensing seven cold pills!


    Although these cold pills haven''t formed yet, they look round and square, and their appearance is not satisfactory, only the sharp eyed people can see how cold they are in these ugly cold pills!


    If you take it to Zishu underground market to sell, it is estimated that a cold pill can sell eight or nine thousand yuan crystal, even more than ten thousand yuan!


    After all, these cold elixirs are the elixirs that can help the martial practitioners in Qi State and break through the earth elixir state more easily. How can they not be precious?


    Whoa.


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of fragrance, Lin Yao turned her hand, the cold light bloomed, in the palm of her hand is gradually condensed out of an apricot sized ice blue pill.


    As soon as the elixir came out, a cold wind of Yin evil came out, which made the temperature of the whole heaven and earth descend.


    "The eighth one."


    With a smile, Lin Yao carefully put away the pills.


    Because she knows that these pills can definitely bring some help to Lin Chen, and she can''t lose them.


    "Hmmm ~"


    however, at this moment, Lin Yao suddenly gave an uncontrollable cry.


    Because she felt up her ass There''s a big itch!


    "What''s the matter? Why does it itch more and more these days? "


    Lin Yao''s Willow eyebrows frowned, and a kind of uneasiness welled up in her heart.


    She was a little flustered, but when she saw Lin Chen''s figure, that kind of flustered was gradually restrained.


    Meanwhile, in the middle of the lake.


    Whoo!


    Forest dust is a regular exhalation, orderly inhalation of cold air in the body, the impurity exhalation out of the body.


    In the elixir field, the elixir floats and blooms bright black light. On the surface of the elixir, many mysterious lines emerge, just like the crescent shape. If you count carefully, there are six lines!Six lines of Didan!


    There are nine patterns in Didan. Obviously, the grade of Didan with one pattern is the lowest, and the grade of Didan with nine patterns is the highest.


    The higher the level is, the more beneficial it will be to the future development of the martial arts practitioners.


    Lin Chen''s elixir is about to condense. Once it is formed, it must be six lines.


    Although Liuwen Didan is enough to be proud of Zishu City, it is unavoidable for Lin Chen Rubbish.


    "Hoo! Laozi''s Didan must be at least seven patterns. After all, this Didan and Tiandan will play a great role in Laozi''s future development! "


    Lin Chen takes a deep breath, and a fierce color appears on his face. No matter what, for the sake of a more advanced Didan, fight!


    So the next moment, Lin Chen directly hands seal, ready to forcibly double the absorption rate of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu decision, condense the seven grain pill!


    As long as the level of Didan reaches above seven lines, it will be much easier to do that later!


    Buzz!


    However, just when Lin Chen was ready to give up, a sharp buzzing came from his mind!


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned, his eyes seemed to be induced, and he couldn''t help looking at the bottom of the lake.


    Without the slightest hesitation, with a plop, Lin Chen didn''t even take off his clothes. He plunged into the lake.


    Because he believes in his soul


    "Well? What does the master want to do? "


    At this time, on the bank, Lin Yao''s pupils shrink slightly. Why does the master enter the lake?


    But the next moment, Lin Yao suddenly turned his head and looked behind him, because he was in the distance behind him, and felt a lot of terrible breath fluctuations!


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, under the lake.


    Lin Chen''s body is covered with strong Yuan Li. With the help of Yuan Li, he can breathe freely even under the surface of the lake.


    Following that special feeling, Lin Chen went down all the way and soon reached the bottom of the lake.


    The temperature at the bottom of the lake is very low. Even if Lin Chen has Yuan Li to protect his body, he can''t help shivering and trembling.


    "Mom, it''s so cold!"


    Holding his arm, Lin Chen scolded in his heart, and looked around, full of vision, all black and blue mud at the bottom of the lake, giving people a sense of desolation.


    But Lin Chen''s eyes are locked in front of the bright blue awn.


    "Found it!"


    With a grin, Lin Chen immediately glided out and came to the cold spot.


    A strange plant grows at the bottom of the lake, with blue leaves and even three blooming flowers, showing a kind of ice blue color.


    The lake is rippling, and the flowers are swaying at the bottom of the lake. But virtually, there is a cold air spreading from the lake, which is chilly.


    "Hey, I guess right, it''s really Hanling Linghua!"


    Hanling spirit flower is a high-level elixir of huangpin. It contains a huge amount of Yin evil and cold Qi. It is a valuable treasure for any martial arts practitioner with nine levels of Qi!


    But Lin Chen suddenly broke off the three cold flowers, put them in his hands and kneaded them into pieces!


    If there are other people on the scene, they will be bleeding in their hearts. What''s more, it''s Hanling Linghua. Is Lin Chen a fool?!


    Why do you want to crush it?!


    The three cold flowers were very fragile, and soon they were kneaded into a ball. The original spirit was gone.


    But Lin Chen is still satisfied with a smile, nibble the tip of the tongue, puff, spit out a mouthful of blood essence.


    All the blood essence spilled on the powder and dyed a touch of blood red on the ice blue.


    Then the blood essence was gradually integrated into the powder, and the powder gradually turned into a kind of enchanting red and blue color, and automatically condensed into three diamond shaped crystals.


    The crystal reflects a kind of enchanting red and blue color. At first glance, it looks like a diamond, which is very beautiful.


    "Haha, Han Lingzi, it''s done."


    Hanlingzi is made by a simple but effective secret method. Just like what Lin Chen did just now, it can completely stimulate the Yin evil cold nature of hanlinglinghua through the masculine blood on the tip of the tongue. The condensed hanlingzi is comparable to the primary spirit of Xuanpin!


    "No wonder there is only a Disha cold pool, and there is a Wupin spirit beast guarding it. It''s not a Wupin spirit beast of ordinary blood. So it is."


    Lin Chen speculated in his heart again. Before that, he wondered why there was an extraordinary cold water dragon in this cold pool? It turns out that there is a cold Ling Ling Ling flower under the cold pool. It is estimated that Hanshui Jiao wants to wait for the five flowers to bloom together and swallow them to help himself out of the realm of heaven.


    "With hanlingzi, combined with other materials, we should be able to stabilize dad''s injury. His broken Dantian is easy to handle and difficult to handle. In fact, it''s not so easy to handle."


    Looking at the hands of the three cold Ling son, Lin Chen shook his head, is no longer hesitant, directly put a cold Ling son into the mouth.Whoa.


    Lin Chen''s body is covered with rich Yuan Li. He takes a breath, closes his eyes and sits on his knees, and enters the state of cultivation.


    "In fact, I don''t care for the time being. It''s still true that we have successfully broken through the Didan realm. "


    "I''d like to see how many lines will Laozi''s Didan upgrade to if I take such a hanlingzi?"

 Chapter 22

    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, another hour has passed.


    Lin Chen sat quietly at the bottom of the lake, his whole body flashing blue light, an invisible cold wave released, making people tremble.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, Lin Chen''s body surface was gradually covered with a layer of ice blue ice. From his lower body, it gradually spread up, with a trend of covering his whole body.


    For this, Lin Chen turned a deaf ear, eyes slightly closed, absorbed, trying to control the body of Yin evil cold into the elixir, and finally absorbed by the elixir in the elixir.


    The lines on the surface of the Didan are more and more solid, and I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Next to the sixth line, there is another crescent line looming out!


    It''s just that this grain is very unreal, which gives people a very unreal feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, above the lake.


    Boom!


    An amazing momentum broke out. Centered on Han Qing, an invisible whirlwind formed out of thin air, which rolled up the lake water in the Yinsha cold pool. With the whirlwind floating in the air, the scene was spectacular!


    After a long time, the lake water just turned into raindrops all over the sky, dropping into the lake water, causing waves of ripples.


    At this time, Han Qing is standing on the land in the middle of the lake, standing upright, like a snow plum in the cold winter, standing here, as if to attract all the light between heaven and earth.


    "We will be able to break through the Didan realm soon."


    She looks at her white hands and smiles. The beauty of the three beauties in Zishu city is also shown with her smile.


    At the same time, other people of the Han family also finished their cultivation and stood up one after another.


    Han Qing glanced at the crowd with a little smile and said softly: "well, yes, they have already reached the realm of Didan. It''s estimated that they have made a complete breakthrough. That''s what happened in the past few days. The remaining three people have also been promoted to the top nine of Qi realm, and they have gained a lot."


    "Why? What about the rascal? "


    All of a sudden, Han Qing Liu Mei a Cu, because she scan people, unexpectedly is not found Lin Chen!


    "Is that guy going first? Don''t you say hello to me? "


    Somehow, Han Qing felt a kind of resentment and Don''t give up?


    "Hum, he''s a rogue. I don''t want to deal with such people when I leave."


    Han qingqiong snorted and stamped her foot.


    Other people in the Han family can''t help but wonder what Han Qing is doing when they see Han Qing''s strange movements?


    "What are you looking at! I''ll dig your eyes out again! Let''s go. The task is finished. Go back to Zishu city. Don''t leave ink marks! "


    Aware that people look at their own kind of curious eyes, Han Qing immediately restore her woman man''s character, to all Jiaohe!


    "Yes, yes, sister Hanqing, first of all."


    For this big sister''s big temper, everyone present has their own experience. How dare they talk back to her? Smile and bow.


    Han Qing looked around and found that Lin Yao was gone. She thought Lin Chen had really gone. She could not help sighing and stepping on the lake: "let''s go back to Zishu..."


    "Sister Hanqing, be careful, someone is going to attack you!"


    But at this time, behind suddenly came a jiaodidi cry!


    "Well?"


    Han Qing''s eyebrows frowned and her face suddenly changed. Without the slightest hesitation, a little bit of water on her toes, like a dragonfly skimming water, flew out to one side!


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a rapid sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out. A black sword came at a high speed, turned into a streamer, and stabbed into the lake with lightning speed!


    Fortunately, Han Qing hid quickly, otherwise this iron sword would be her!


    "Who?"


    Han Qing''s pretty face showed a touch of fear, and immediately her face became cold. She came to the shore, and her jade hand held it, and a fierce murderous air burst out of her body!


    Other people in the Han family also came to Han Qing''s side, with cautious and fierce eyes scanning around!


    "Who is it! What kind of man is sneaky? There is a seed to fight


    Han qingjiao, have a drink!


    "Alas, it''s a pity, otherwise you would be a corpse now."


    After Han Qing''s cheering, a long sigh came from across the lake.


    Then, under the gaze of everyone, a man in a green shirt walked out slowly, without the slightest breath fluctuation, as if he was not a martial arts practitioner at all!


    But that is in Han Qing to see the man''s appearance, the face, it is completely dignified down.


    "Wang Liang!"


    Her hawk like eyes fixed on the man and whispered: "I didn''t expect that Wang Bo called you here!"Wang Liang, the top genius of Tianjue City, is a young man who has achieved great success in Didan realm. It is even said that he has reached the great fullness, which is only one step away from the great fullness of Didan realm!


    "Oh, I''m Wang Bo''s brother. Why can''t I come?"


    Wang Liang stood on the opposite side of the lake with both hands on his back. He said with a cold smile, "it''s you, Han Qing, who dare to slander my younger brother. Let''s talk about it. What are you going to do with this account?"


    "Count your mother! Wang Liang, fight if you want. Don''t talk nonsense and stink! "


    Every time I think of it, I directly invite Han Qing''s abuse.


    Seeing this, the faces of the other Han people all showed a wry smile. Their elder sister was like this. She spoke straightforwardly, not to mention that the other party was a great master of Di Dan Jing. Even if she was a master of Tian Dan Jing, she still dared to say that she didn''t blink!


    On the other side, Wang Liang''s face sank slightly after hearing the speech, but he didn''t attack immediately. On the contrary, he said with a smile: "I''ve heard that Han Qing in Zishu city is a heroine. Today, I see that, but it''s not the case."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly licked his lips, and a silver smile appeared on his face: "although Wang Liang is not interested in people like you, I still look forward to the scene of you howling in the sky under my crotch one day."


    "Howl your mother''s egg!"


    "Whew!"


    Before Wang Liang''s voice falls, Han Qing can''t bear it. She grabs a crystal blue object and throws it out no matter what it is!


    Han Qing has great strength, crystal blue goods speed is very fast, a few breathing Kung Fu is rushed to Wang Liang''s eyes, stab to his eyebrows!


    "Oh, I wonder if Miss Han Qing gave me a secret weapon or something A token of affection? "


    Wang Liang disdained a smile, stretched out two fingers, a sound, easy is to clip the crystal blue object.


    "Well?"


    But after clamping, he frowned, because he felt a wave of extreme cold, flowing into his body along his fingers!


    "The magic core of Wupin spirit beast?"


    And the next moment, his face, is slightly a joy, yes, this crystal blue object, it is the five spirit beast, cold water dragon''s magic core!


    Wupin spirit beast is comparable to the Tiandan realm of martial arts practitioners. The magic core of these spirit beasts is extremely valuable for anyone!


    Shua!


    And that is when Wang Liang was surprised, a graceful shadow appeared in front of him out of thin air!


    "Let your mother fart!"


    It''s a big eared puff!


    "Pa!"


    The clear and loud slapping sound rang out. Wang Liang didn''t pay attention. His head was turned more than 90 degrees directly. A deep red handprint appeared on his painful cheek!


    His face, first ignorant force, and then a little bit of gloomy down, and finally there is no cover up anger!


    "Han Qing! You son of a bitch, you want to die


    He gritted his teeth, and the astonishing murderous gas burst out from his body!


    As if the essence of the murderous spirit, it forced Han Qing back two or three steps!


    At this time, Wang Liang turned his head a little bit, and his eyes wanted to blow fire: "give me, go to die!"


    Shua!


    With the fall of his voice, he dashed out with an arrow. His right fist was wrapped in a very cold air of Yin evil, and his fist went straight to Han Qing''s heart!


    Han Qing is also angry hum, not to be outdone, hands, soft blue light blooming, unexpectedly is the sound of water, her hands folded, slowly push out together!


    With a bang, the fists shook together. Wang Liang only felt that his right fist was on the water, and his power was cleverly dispersed!


    But even so, Han Qing immediately snorted, Jiao body involuntarily retrogressed, a full six steps back, each step will be a deep footprint on the ground!


    "What a powerful force! What a terrible spirit


    Han Qing''s face is completely dignified, because she feels that her arms are cold and stiff at this time, and she can''t make any effort at all!


    "Originally born with the property of water, it is worthy of being the three beauties of Zishu city. Not only are people beautiful, but also their strength is so strong!"


    "But you are also very lucky to meet Lao Tzu. Don''t worry. Later, Lao Tzu will let you become a woman from a girl!"


    Wang Liang laughs, rushes out, clenches his fists and roars at Han Qing!


    In the face of Wang Liang''s tricky attack, Han Qing can only be forced into defense, the body is constantly forced to retreat, but there is no room to fight back!


    "Why don''t you die for me?"


    Suddenly, Wang Liang Jing mang a flash, seize Han Qing''s flaws, a heavy blow on her chest!


    "Wow


    Han Qing spewed out a mouthful of blood mist directly. Her delicate body flew upside down directly. Her beautiful cheek turned pale in an instant. With a plop, she lay on the ground.


    Fortunately, there are two groups of proud "buffer" in front of the chest, otherwise at this moment, Han Qing''s sternum is afraid to have been broken"Hey hey, Han Qing little sister, don''t worry, brother, I live well, I will never hurt you later."


    Wang Liang, with an expectant smile on his face, rubs his palm and walks to Han Qing step by step.


    Han Qing''s face is pale, and her whole body aches to death. She can''t even stand up!


    Wang Liang is close in front of his eyes. His hands are getting closer and closer to Han Qing''s body.


    "Wang Liang! Don''t touch me, sister Hanqing


    At the critical moment, five or six people of the Han family suddenly yelled at Wang Liang.

 Chapter 23

    Boom!


    I saw the five or six people of the Han family rushing to release Yuan Li one after another to attack Wang Liang!


    "Oh, a group of ants who are beyond their capacity."


    But Wang Liang just disdained to smile, slowly turned around, looked down on the people, until the people rushed to the front, he continued to sneer and said: "in that case, I''ll show you what is the real strength!"


    Boom!


    Before his voice fell, Wang Liang shook his fists, and a cold wave swept out of his body!


    On the palm of his hand, the black light bloomed, and a dark elixir the size of longan floated out. In a short time, a kind of Yin evil chill that made people tremble, exploded!


    When the Han family was near, Wang Liang disdained to smile and gave a flick.


    Shua! Shua!


    The rapid sound of breaking the air suddenly rings out. The six crescent shaped black lines fall off from the Didan and fly out like small snakes. They rush to the six people of the Han family in a lightning speed!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the spirits of the six people of the Han family were all in danger. Without any hesitation, they immediately crossed their arms, and the force of the yuan rushed to gather the strongest defense!


    "Boom", a black tattoo first hit the Han family''s body, the Han family''s face suddenly changed, wow, a mouthful of blood mist, the body trembled, just like a shell was blasted out!


    "Boom! Boom


    Then, there were four dull crashing sounds. All the five of them came to the end without exception. All of them vomited blood and were flying out. In a moment, they lost the ability to continue fighting!


    "Come back."


    It''s easy to blow the six people away. Wang Liang''s face shows the arrogant smile of a king. With a move, the six crescent lines fly back quickly and are re printed on the surface of the Didan.


    "A group of ants dare to attack me. They are really blind."


    With a grip of his right hand, Wang Liang put away the elixir, then walked out slowly and came to a person of the Han family.


    "So please, die."


    Without the slightest mercy, Wang Liang raised his right foot and was about to stamp the Han family''s Dantian.


    The man of the Han family felt that his bones were going to fall apart, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. How could he escape?


    On his face, a look of despair appeared, and he closed his eyes tightly.


    "Whew!"


    However, at the critical moment, between heaven and earth, a rapid sound of breaking the air, suddenly sounded!


    "Well?"


    Wang Liang frowned without hesitation. His body immediately flashed to two meters to the left.


    Almost at the same time, a fist sized stone flew in, but it fell to the ground with a bang.


    All of a sudden, the earth is hit out of a deep hole.


    Wang Liang''s eyes narrowed. With such strength, the man who ejected this stone was at least a strong one in the realm of the earth''s elixir!


    But who is it?


    "Who, sir? Please come out and see me


    Wang Liang''s thin lips opened slightly, and his young and loud voice echoed.


    "Who? I''m your grandfather


    Did not expect to answer Wang Liang, is a general drink like thunder!


    See Han Qing side, don''t know when appeared a black figure, at the moment is squatting in front of Han Qing, fed her a pill.


    Han Qing is toward him to cast grateful eyes, it is obvious that this pill is a healing elixir.


    "You are..."


    Wang Liang was not angry, but his face sank slightly and his voice asked in a low voice.


    "Your ears don''t work well? As I said just now, I''m your grandfather! "


    With the black figure gradually stand up, bright voice, sounded again!


    "Oh, you are the first to speak to me like that."


    Wang Liang''s eyes narrowed and cold light burst out. An invisible murderous gas was released from his body.


    "So what? Don''t you agree? You bite me


    Lin Chen turned around and shrugged.


    "Oh, they have sharp teeth and sharp mouths."


    Wang Liang sneered: "if my guess is good, you are Lin Chen."


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that your brain is completely different from your appearance. " Lin Chen eyebrows pick, voice, with a trace of banter.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Liang glared angrily.


    "That is to say, you look like a fool. You should not be ugly. Unexpectedly, your brain is not stupid. Your IQ should be 250?"


    To the end, Lin Chen also asked with a smile.


    "Puchi!"


    This words a, lie on the ground, Han Qing immediately is can''t help, puff Chi a laugh a voice, good funny!However, she is also worried that Wang Liang is a great master of Didan, but Lin Chen is only a half step of Didan. It can be imagined that Lin Chen is not Wang Liang''s opponent!


    She also expects Lin Chen to delay for a while and wait for the arrival of Han family''s helpers. She doesn''t want Lin Chen to enrage Wang Liang so soon. At that time, her group will suffer!


    But it didn''t work out.


    Boom!


    As soon as Wang Liang heard this, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. The murderous air swept out like a storm!


    "Boy, since you are determined to die, I will help you!"


    Boom!


    Before his words were heard, Wang Liang came directly like the wind, with a blow!


    "Break the fist!"


    Lin Chen is not willing to be outdone. He clenches his right fist tightly and blows it out!


    "Boom" of a, double fists hard regret together, Lin Chen body a quiver, at the moment was thrown back out!


    "Well, I thought it was such a powerful character. It turned out to be just like that!"


    A punch will Lin Chen back seven or eight steps, Wang Liang stopped body shape, looking up at the sky laughing!


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at his right arm. Just now when his fists were banging together, Wang Liang''s body suddenly burst into a torrent of Yin evil spirit. Obviously, he wanted to numb Lin Chen''s body and limit Lin Chen''s force through his Yin evil spirit.


    Before Han Qing, it is the loss of eating, Yin evil spirit into the body, the whole body strength can not use, into the board of fish, let people butcher.


    At this time, Wang Liang is staring at Lin Chen with a grim smile. In his eyes, Lin Chen seems to have become a useless person!


    His Didan is Liuwen Didan. Even if we look at the whole Tianjue City, it is a top-notch existence, which is enough to crush all the masters in the city. Therefore, he does not believe that an unknown forest dust can resist the evil spirit of his Liuwen Didan!


    And for Wang Liang''s disdainful eyes, Lin Chen just smiles, raises his arm and throws it smartly.


    Bang!


    At the moment, an invisible Qi burst out. It''s easy to burst that Yin evil Qi out of the body!


    Not a breath, not a trace!


    "So unbearable Yin evil cold, also dare to take out disgrace, I am also drunk."


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head.


    But opposite, that Wang Liang sees this scene, immediately is Leng in situ.


    What? what?!


    My Yin evil spirit was expelled by him?


    You''re kidding me! Laozi is a six grain earth pill. Looking at the whole Tianjue City, no martial arts practitioner can resist my evil spirit so easily!


    "Boy, is your Didan Qiwen?"


    But the next moment, Wang Liang''s eyes, but there is a color of greed, he is not a fool, how can not guess, Lin Chen Di Dan level is certainly higher than himself, must be seven lines!


    Today, I am the peak of the success of the Didan realm. It is only one step away from the completion of the Didan realm. As long as I can kill Lin Chen, and then try to take out and absorb his seven pattern Didan, I will be able to break through the completion of the Didan realm!


    Therefore, Lin Chen must die today!


    "In that case, that boy, you go to die!"


    Make up one''s mind, Wang Liang''s eyes are cold, six crescent shaped lines appear in the palm of his hand, dart out, clap!


    Hoo Hoo!


    Before the palm arrived, the sharp palm wind came first. The sharp and cold wind made Lin Chen''s cheek ache!


    In the face of this, Lin Chen was not afraid. Instead, he gave a cold hum, and his palm stood up. In the palm of his hand, many crescent lines appeared. He counted them carefully, and the number of them reached seven!


    "It''s really seven lines!"


    Wang Liang''s face was completely covered by the color of greed. The seven grain Didan, I want to get it anyway today!


    Such a high-level Didan can only be my Wang Liang''s! In the hands of anyone else, it''s a tyranny!


    So the next moment, Wang Liang will break out a more strong sense of killing, a palm desperately shot!


    "Strength is not strong, momentum is not small."


    Lin Chen is still a faint smile, a palm, with seven crescent lines, the same shot out.


    "Pa!"


    Two palms heavily shake together, a cold aftershock impact, but this time, two people''s bodies at the same time, Wang Liang back half step, Lin Chen is Deng Deng Deng back more than ten steps!


    "What power is this?"


    But Wang Liang is not the slightest joy of color, because he felt at the moment his arm, was paralyzed, make no effort!


    "Oh, wasn''t that crazy? Come on, give me another one! "


    Shua!


    The voice of banter rings out, Lin Chen comes to the top of Wang Liang''s head abruptly, one palm carries the extremely cold Yin evil spirit, clap down abruptly!Wang Liang''s face changed slightly, and he quickly put out his other hand to block.


    "Bang", this time, Wang Liang was photographed directly, stepped back seven or eight steps, and then barely stopped!


    And after stopping, his brow is frowned more tightly, because his other arm is paralyzed!


    I can''t even lift my two arms. It''s like being cut off. How can I fight this?!


    At this time, Lin Chen flashed in front of Wang Liang''s eyes. He pointed his fingers together and stabbed Wang Liang''s eyebrows with cold and evil spirit!


    This strike, without the slightest mercy, is to take the life of Wang Liang!


    "Lin Chen! I''m the first day of Tianjue city. You killed me. Do you want to start a war between Tianjue city and Zishu city? "


    Wang Liang was shocked. He felt a real sense of death from Lin Chen. That feeling was felt only once by a powerful soldier in a bloody battlefield!


    And now, he felt it for the second time from Lin Chen!


    He absolutely believes that Lin Chen really dares to kill him, and his eyes won''t blink!


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he frowned and immediately stretched out. He said with a smile, "it seems that you still don''t know me. I don''t care what the consequences are. If you dare to provoke me, I will dare to kill you, no matter who you are!"

 Chapter 24

    Loud and clear sound, like thunder, reverberates in the whole world.


    Wang Liang is directly stunned, he has never met such a person, not afraid of his identity and background, also do not care about any consequences!


    At this moment, Wang Liang gushed a kind of fear from his bones, a complete fear of Lin Chen!


    How could Lin Chen''s mind be so terrible!


    But Lin Chen didn''t have any stagnation. His fingers were like swords, and he quickly poked Wang Liang''s eyebrows!


    The sense of danger of death enveloped Wang Liang''s mind, but he did not dodge, because he was afraid, he forgot to dodge!


    "Lin Chen, dare you!"


    "Ah


    But at this time, an angry violent drink suddenly came, and immediately it was a Jiao Di Di and sharp cry!


    "Well? Yao er


    Lin Chen''s face immediately changed. At the moment, he withdrew his fingers and jumped back five or six meters.


    He turned his head in a hurry, but saw a handsome young man opposite the cold pool. He was holding a girl in his hand and staring at Lin Chen angrily!


    The boy is Wang Bo, and the girl is Lin Yao!


    Wang Bo grabbed Lin Yao''s neck, stared at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, if you dare to hurt my brother, I will hurt your woman!"


    Before his voice fell, Wang Bo raised his hand and would fan Lin Yao''s cheek!


    "Wait!"


    Lin Chen immediately stretched out his hand and gave a quick drink!


    "Oh?"


    Wang Bo frowned and made a long surprised sound. He asked jokingly, "what''s the matter, heartache?"


    "Brother Wang, let''s have a good talk. Don''t fight. They are all gentlemen. Gentlemen never fight women."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, but in his heart, there was a strong sense of killing!


    The most intolerable thing for Lin Chen is that someone threatens him!


    "Ha ha, although I''m handsome, I''m not a gentleman. Lin Chen, it''s strange that you don''t have eyes and dare to provoke..."


    With that, Wang Bo raised his hand again.


    "Wait!"


    Lin Chen quickly stopped: "brother Wang, brother Wang, what do you want? Say, as long as I can do it, I will promise! "


    "Ha ha, what do I want to do?"


    Wang Bo cold smile, thin lips slightly open smile: "well, as long as you don''t defense, let my brother bang on three punches, I''ll let you go, also let your woman go."


    Lin Chen a listen to, the corner of the mouth immediately drew for a while, mother of don''t defend let Wang Liang bang up three fists? You think I''m made of iron! Three punches, can''t I die on the spot?


    But on the surface, Lin Chen said with a smile: "brother Wang, is this the only choice?"


    "What? Do you want other options? "


    Wang Bo raised his hand again.


    At this time, Lin Chen had already scolded Wang Bo''s ancestors for 18 generations. Wang Bo and Lin Yao were opposite Yinsha cold pool. They couldn''t find a way to deal with it!


    So the next moment, Lin Chen is also out of his way, sighed: "OK, I promise you, but then you can keep your promise, don''t cheat!"


    "Ha ha, I, Wang Bo, have never been a man without words."


    Wang Bo shakes his head and smiles, but he looks at Lin Yao''s eyes, full of admiration and with a trace of silver!


    Lin Chen naturally saw his eyes. He was suddenly angry in his heart, but he didn''t break out. Instead, he turned around and looked at Wang Liang. He said with a smile: "brother Wang Liang, come on, do what brother Wang said."


    "Jie Jie."


    Wang Liang smell speech, directly is ferocious smile, wriggling wrist, issued a sound.


    "In that case, I''m not welcome!"


    The astonishing murderous spirit broke out. Wang Liang had already driven away the bony power on his arm. With a right fist, the spirit of Yin evil came rushing. Immediately, he rushed out with an arrow step and hit Lin Chen''s head with a fist!


    If this fist was hit, there would be no suspense. Lin Chen would belch on the spot!


    Lin Chen was shocked and instinctively wanted to dodge, but at this time, Wang Bo''s laughter rang out again: "Lin Chen, if you dare to hide, I will kill your woman immediately!"


    How dare Lin Chen escape? Close your eyes and pray that your life will be harder. Don''t end up with one punch.


    The fierce fist wind roared and cut off Lin Chen''s hair.


    It''s a close call.


    However, at this time, across the lake, suddenly came a dull sound, immediately Han Qing''s beautiful voice, domineering ring ring.


    "She''s safe! Lin Chen, you''re so damn quick to hide


    "Huh?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly opened, shooting out two fine awns, then the cold evil spirit exploded!


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    He gave a loud drink, and in his right palm, a crescent pattern emerged, one, two Six, seven, eight!you ''re right! Eight!


    "Go to hell!"


    As soon as eight lines appeared, the frightening evil spirit swept out. It seemed that even the void was frozen at the moment. Lin Chen''s face was twisted and ferocious. He patted his right hand heavily!


    "What?"


    Wang Liang''s face suddenly changed, and the whole person seemed to be petrified and frozen in the same place!


    Eight lines? How can it be eight lines?!


    At this time, the palm of Lin Chen''s hand was already on his fist!


    "Boom", Wang Liang''s body was directly out of the shock, right arm bone click, suddenly broken!


    Shua!


    But Lin Chen didn''t care about Wang Liang. Instead, he flashed and rushed to Lin Yao.


    No, not Lin Yao, but Wang Bo not far away from Lin Yao!


    At this time, Wang Bo is standing on the ground with a gloomy face, glaring at the blue skirt beauty, Han Qing!


    Just now, taking advantage of Wang Bo''s inattention, Han Qing suddenly attacked and drove him back. Otherwise, at this moment, Lin Yao would not be out of his hands!


    "Han Qing, you cheap woman, dare to attack..."


    "Die for me!"


    However, before Wang Bo finished his speech, he suddenly heard a thunder like drinking!


    Lin Chen rushed to his back and kicked out!


    Wang Bo didn''t react at all. He was kicked on his back by Lin Chen. With a click, his spine broke, and his body rolled out, stirring up a cloud of smoke on the ground!


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    Lin Chen, however, did not let Wang Bo go. He rushed to Wang Bo and kicked him on the shoulder!


    "Bang", Wang Bo screamed, the body directly rubbed the ground friction and out, shoulder bone then burst!


    Lin Chen keeps up, kicking away.


    "Bang bang!..."


    "Ah ah!..."


    After a few breaths, almost all the bones in Wang Bo''s body burst into pieces one after another!


    "Go away!"


    At last, Lin Chen drinks and kicks Wang Bo mercilessly, which is a private part


    "Ah


    This time, Wang Bo is not a scream at all, but a cry like killing a pig!


    His face turned green in an instant. He spat out a mouthful of blood and rubbed his body out of the ground. At last, he bumped into a huge tree. The tree shook and the fallen leaves fell all over the sky.


    At the moment, Lin Chen is like a god of killing. His whole body is full of frightening murderous spirit. Step by step, he goes to Wang Bo.


    "Lin Chen, don''t kill him. The Wang family is the biggest force in Tianjue city. This Wang Bo is a genius of the Wang family. If you kill him, I''m afraid it will cause a war between Tianjue city and Zishu City, the two big cities!"


    Feel Lin Chen''s body, that kind of cold to the bone of kill idea, Han Qing heart next a Lin, quickly remind a way.


    If Lin Chen really killed Wang Bo, it would be a big deal!


    But for Han Qing''s reminder, Lin Chen turns a deaf ear and goes straight to Wang Bo''s eyes.


    His eyes were as cold as ice, and his face was expressionless, overlooking Wang Bo.


    Wang Bo only felt that he was being watched by death, and his hair was erect all over his body. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, and his lips trembled, imploring: "Lin, Lin Chen, kill me, kill me..."


    "You''d better go to hell and talk to the king of hell."


    Lin Chen''s eyes are still cold. He raises his foot and steps heavily on Wang Bo''s head.


    At the same time, behind, Han Qing''s heart, immediately is a click.


    What are you doing? What is Lin Chen doing?


    Wang Bo can''t be killed


    "Bang!"


    But at this time, Wang Bo''s head, like a watermelon, was ruthlessly trampled.


    Han Qing directly is to pour to absorb a cool air, beautiful Mou stares big, fiercely covered lips.


    Me, me? Killed? Really killed?!


    "No matter who you are, anyone who dares to touch me will be killed."


    The voice of Lin Chen seems to be colder than the cold pool of Yin Sha.


    "Oh? Want to run? "


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen frowned. If he turned around, he found that Wang Liang, opposite the cold pool, was quietly preparing to run away.


    "Leave my life here for me!"


    Shua!


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s body flashed, quickly stepped on the water and rushed to Wang Liang crazily!


    Wang Liang''s face was startled. How dare he stop? He immediately ran like a mad dog!


    While running crazy, while turning back, for fear that Lin Chen will catch up!


    "Damn, I''ve caught up with you. Are you still running?"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s drinking came from behind!


    Wang Liang heart under a Lin, quickly turned back to explore the virtual reality, but at this time, between heaven and earth, a whoosh, Lin Chen''s sole board whistling hit Wang Liang''s face!"Pa!"


    With a dull sound, Wang Liang was directly knocked down on the ground. With a scream, he hit his face on the ground and wiped a slip of dust.


    "Damn, my shoes are easy to use, the first hidden weapon in the world!"


    Lin Chen comes to Wang Liang and puts on his shoes again. Before Wang Liang recovers, Lin Chen immediately reaches out his palm, releases the power of bone melting, and rushes into Wang Liang''s body.


    Wang Liang only felt that his whole body had been electrified, his body trembled violently, his eyes turned white, his mouth foamed, his muscles were all paralyzed, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up!


    "Before your brother has gone far, I''ll be a good man and let you and your brother go together on the huangquan road."


    Lin Chen''s voice is murderous.


    "Lin Chen, no! Wang Liang''s position in the Wang family is very important. If you kill him, it will be really difficult! "


    At the same time, across the lake, Han Qing''s urgent cry came.


    But Lin Chen, as before, turned a deaf ear.

 Chapter 25

    Raising his right foot is stepping on Wang Liang''s head.


    At this point, Wang Liang has been completely desperate. What kind of person has he provoked this time? He doesn''t need to blink!


    How can there be such a terrible person in the world?!


    However, when Wang Liang closed his eyes in despair.


    Shua!


    A figure in red appears behind Lin Chen out of thin air!


    That kind of speed, Lin Chen has not been able to recover at all!


    "If you dare to touch my Wang family, I think you are tired of living."


    The cold voice came, and the figure in red grasped the right fist. The strong Yang Gang burst out, just like the hot sun, and the fist went straight to the back of Lin Chen''s head!


    Boom!


    At the moment, the fear of death explodes in my mind. Without any hesitation, Lin Chen yells directly. His right arm becomes a whip. He turns around and throws it out quickly behind him!


    "Boom", Lin Chen''s arm heavily hit on the firelight fist, the torrential Yin evil spirit and masculine spirit impact each other, unexpectedly there is a Yila Yila sound, a mass of white fog, rising from the impact place.


    "Hum."


    Then, Lin Chen suddenly snorted, his body trembled, and he couldn''t stop regressing!


    Every step back, Lin Chen would step on the earth under his feet. After nearly 20 steps back, he managed to stabilize himself. He snorted again, and there was a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth!


    "The strong man in the Tiandan realm of Ma Dan?"


    Lin Chen''s face is dignified in an instant. With such a torrent of masculinity, the other party must be a strong one in Tiandan!


    Looking around, I saw Wang Liang''s side. I don''t know when he appeared in a middle-aged man who was dressed in red and even had fiery red hair. He was in his early 30s and was tall and straight. Just standing there, there was a kind of blazing wave sweeping out.


    "You are..."


    Lin Chen''s face sank slightly. He was really a strong man in Tiandan realm!


    "Wang yanxuan."


    The red haired man opened his mouth and looked at Lin Chen. There was a bloodthirsty radian in the corner of his mouth, and he said: "eight grain Didan, not bad. If you dare to kill my Wang family, you should pay for your life. "


    Shua!


    Before his voice fell, Wang yanxuan''s body appeared in front of Lin Chen out of thin air, just like a ghost, with a light hand.


    But it was this seemingly gentle and skillful palm that made Lin Chen''s face change. There was no need to think about it. Lin Chen immediately retreated!


    You''re a little success in Didan realm, but your opponent is Tiandan realm. Don''t you run? Fools don''t run!


    "When you killed my Wang family just now, you were not so down and out."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s rapid escape, Wang yanxuan gives a cold smile and reaches out his other hand. He grabs Lin Chen''s collar and drags Lin Chen back with force!


    "Pay for your life."


    Wang yanxuan''s other palm was flat and open, with a blazing masculinity, patting Lin Chen''s chest.


    In this palm, forest dust is not dead or disabled!


    Lin Chen''s heart was shocked, but he didn''t hesitate. He immediately made a seal with his hands. The crescent lines appeared on his arms, and his arms crossed in front of him!


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Wang yanxuan is disdain a smile, the palm does not have any stagnation, a palm Huhu of clap in Lin Chen''s arms.


    However, just in the last moment, Lin Chen''s arms, suddenly emerged a longan size elixir shape, it is his eight grain elixir!


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge dull sound, and Lin Chen immediately let out a mouthful of blood mist. His body flew out like a shell!


    His breath was suddenly disordered, but his vitality didn''t decay much. It was obvious that he sacrificed the elixir and forcibly shared the power of Wang yanxuan''s hand!


    "Oh?"


    Wang yanxuan sent out a long surprised voice and looked at Lin Chen: "it''s a good reaction. I saved my life, but..."


    "In the face of absolute strength, any means is nothing but opportunism!"


    Shua!


    His body shape, instant hour in situ, the next moment is to come to Lin Chen''s eyes!


    Boom!


    The mighty masculinity burst out. Wang yanxuan clenched his five fingers one by one, and there was a red flame burning out. In a moment, his right fist became a fire fist!


    The hot wave spread, and the temperature of the whole world began to rise at this moment. Wang yanxuan gave a grim smile, ready to kill!


    But at this time, Han Qing''s drink came from behind: "Wang yanxuan, if you dare to touch Lin Chen''s hair, I promise that Wang Liang will not see the sun tomorrow!"


    "Well?"


    As soon as the words came out, Wang yanxuan stopped immediately, turned around and saw that Han Qingzheng was holding Wang Liang, and a sharp dagger was on Wang Liang''s neck. As long as Wang yanxuan had any change, the dagger in her hand would wave out immediately without hesitation."Are you threatening me?"


    Wang yanxuan''s eyes narrowed, but his expression didn''t fluctuate much.


    "You let Lin Chen go, I let Wang Liang go, we don''t provoke anyone!"


    Han Qing looks cold and cheers coldly.


    "Oh? Little girl, do you really think that your threat is useful to me? "


    Wang yanxuan shrugged and laughed.


    Han Qing''s face sank slightly when she heard the speech. Wang yanxuan is a strong man in Tiandan realm. His strength can rank in the top ten in the whole Wang family. Such a strong man must have some unknown means. Is he really not afraid of my threat?


    But Wang yanxuan is calm, the palm is erect, "poof" one, the red flame emerges, burns.


    "Little girl, I''ll give you a chance. I only want to kill Lin Chen today. As long as you let Wang Liang go, I promise to let your Han family leave safely."


    Wang yanxuan opened his mouth again, full of confidence in his voice!


    "Pooh! Mother is the kind of person who abandons her friends? You look down on me, don''t you


    Did not expect in exchange for, but Han Qing that scornful rage and white eyes.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, but you break in by yourself."


    As he spoke, Wang yanxuan began to seal the seal with his hands behind him. At the same time, he shook his head and sighed: "well, since you are determined to die, I, Wang yanxuan..."


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    At this time, Wang yanxuan behind the ring Lin Chen that such as thunder like drink!


    Lin Chen''s body, like an arrow, kicks on Wang yanxuan''s back!


    "Bang", Wang yanxuan snorted, one carelessly, the body involuntarily forward a few steps, and almost fell to the ground, the action is very embarrassed!


    "Mother''s egg didn''t fall?"


    But Lin Chen was shocked. Just now, he used all his strength and Yin evil spirit, and Wang yanxuan just didn''t notice. He didn''t have any defense. If he went down, he should be able to kick him to the ground!


    Boom!


    However, at this time, a terrible murderous spirit, with a surprising hot wave, burst out from Wang yanxuan''s body!


    "Death seeking thing!"


    He twisted his neck, and his whole body was covered with a layer of red light at the moment. He turned around a little, and his red eyes locked Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s heart suddenly clattered for a while, this Wang Yan Xuan, is really move to kill a heart!


    Boom!


    A red flame came out from under Wang yanxuan''s skin. Wang yanxuan''s face was cold and his body was like a storm!


    How dare Lin Chen confront him? Run, motherfucker!


    But Lin Chen is only a small success in the realm of earthly elixir, while Wang yanxuan is a real one in the realm of earthly elixir. The gap between the two is there. Lin Chen can''t run if he wants to!


    So the next moment, Wang yanxuan directly came to the top of Lin Chen''s head, a claw to tianlinggai!


    Fast speed, forest dust is unavoidable!


    The situation is critical. It''s a close call!


    "Wang yanxuan, if you dare to kill Lin Chen, I''ll let Wang Liang take the lead immediately!"


    Han Qing''s voice came quickly. As she spoke, the dagger bit by bit fell into Wang Liang''s neck, and blood flowed out. Wang Liang screamed in pain!


    For this, Wang yanxuan just frowned, but his action didn''t stop. He still pressed with one claw!


    Lin Chen wants to hide, but Wang yanxuan''s claws have completely locked himself, and he can''t hide at all!


    A moment of life and death.


    "Ha ha, it''s shameless for the third leader of the royal family to lay his hands on a younger generation."


    However, when life was at stake, a cold sneer suddenly rang out.


    Shua!


    In front of Lin Chen, a tall figure appeared like a ghost!


    As soon as he appears, he grabs Lin Chen''s collar with one hand and pulls him forward with a sudden force. At the same time, the other hand spreads out and pushes out slowly.


    "Boom!"


    With a dull sound, the palms and claws collided, and the fierce masculinity madly attacked each other. They froze for a moment, and then they stepped back two steps at the same time.


    "Who?"


    Wang yanxuan glared angrily, but he saw a figure in blue beside Lin Chen. He stood upright in the same place. There was no expression on his handsome face. The breeze was blowing, blowing his hair, which was quite elegant and natural.


    "Han family, Han Tiantao?"


    The next moment, Wang yanxuan''s brow, directly wrinkled up, Han Tiantao, Zishu City Tiandan strong, has the strength, it is no less than yourself!


    "Han Tiantao, this is my private affair with Lin Chen. I advise you not to meddle in your own business and not to cause a war between the Han family and the Wang family!"


    Wang yanxuan is also clever. He moves out of the Han family and the Wang family directly and magnificently, hoping to force Han Tiantao back.But in response to him, it was just a sneer of disdain from Han taotian.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wang yanxuan''s face was cold.


    "Laugh at your stupid pig! I''ll leave my words here today. You, Wang yanxuan, if you dare to touch a hair of forest dust today, we''ll leave you here even if it''s a war between Wang and Han! "


    The answer to Wang yanxuan is Han Qing''s angry Jiaohe.


    Han Qing pinches Wang Liang''s neck and comes to Han Tiantao. She stares at Wang yanxuan and scolds him: "Wang yanxuan, you''ve hurt Lin Chen badly today. This Liang Zi is a knot! In the future, even if you don''t come to us, we will settle this account with you! "


    "Oh, what are you looking at? Don''t you agree? OK, if you don''t agree, fight with my uncle Tiantao immediately. Don''t give me ink

 Chapter 26

    Whoa.


    Breeze blowing, rolling leaves flying in the sky.


    Han Qing''s domineering drink reverberated between the heaven and the earth for a long time.


    Even with Wang yanxuan''s calm mind, the corners of his mouth twitch suddenly at the moment. This girl is so crazy!


    On the other hand, Han Tiantao gave a bitter smile. For his niece, he had no choice but to stare at Han Qing angrily and funny.


    "Han Tiantao, that is to say, you must get involved in this business?"


    Wang yanxuan''s eyes gradually cooled down and asked in a low voice.


    "It seems that you didn''t catch what my niece said just now."


    Han Tiantao''s face was expressionless, and he replied faintly.


    Wang yanxuan''s face became more gloomy when he heard the speech, but it became more complicated. Han Tiantao''s strength is no less powerful than his own, and now Wang Liang is still in Han Qing''s hands. If the two sides really fight, it must be his Wang family who will suffer.


    Maybe even Wang yanxuan will die!


    Wang yanxuan is not a man of indecision. He sees the situation clearly, makes a decision immediately, and whispers: "Han Tiantao, let Wang Liang go, we will give up this matter."


    "Nature is the best."


    Han Tiantao smiles and looks at Han Qing: "Qing''er, let Wang Liang go."


    "You really don''t fight?"


    Han Qing is not happy, why not play? It''s our side that has the advantage now, OK!


    Han Tiantao laughs and shakes his head. He knows the stakes. If the battle really starts, it will certainly lead to a war between Zishu city and Tianjue city. At that time, things will be really no fun.


    "All right."


    Han Qing wriggled her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she was helpless. She had to let go and let Wang Liang go.


    But at this moment, Lin Chen''s voice suddenly came.


    "Wait a minute."


    While talking, Lin Chen came to Wang Liang''s side and put his palm out on Wang Liang''s shoulder.


    "Lin Chen, what do you want to do? I tell you, Wang Liang can''t be killed! "


    After seeing a series of vigorous and resolute means before Lin Chen, Han Qing is really afraid. She is afraid that Lin Chen, who is not fateful, will really kill Wang Liang.


    Han Tiantao''s eyes also narrowed slightly. He looked at Lin Chen and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Lin Chen grinned. The soft cartilage released and flowed into Wang Liang''s body. In a moment, Wang Liang''s body was paralyzed and could not use any strength!


    "Boy, what do you want to do?"


    Wang yanxuan''s face was gloomy and he drank in a low voice!


    Lin Chen doesn''t pay attention to Wang yanxuan. Instead, he gives him a good perspective. Then he slaps Wang Liang in the face.


    "Pa!"


    The sound is clear and crisp, which makes people feel pain.


    "What are you doing, little bastard?"


    Wang yanxuan glared angrily. How dare Lin Chen fight the first day of the Wang family in front of him?


    Isn''t this the face of beating yourself and the Wang family?!


    Lin Chen still does not bird Wang yanxuan, is a backhand slap.


    "Pa!"


    This time, the voice is louder than last time!


    "You are looking for death!"


    Wang yanxuan was furious. He was about to attack!


    "Hum!"


    But at this time, behind Lin Chen, Han Tiantao suddenly gave a cold hum, his body trembled, and the invisible evil spirit released.


    Obviously, as long as Wang yanxuan dare to do it, Han Tiantao will not have the slightest hand!


    Wang yanxuan had no choice but to stare at the red eyes like eggs. He wanted to peel Lin Chen alive and looked at Lin Chen angrily.


    Lin Chen still kept a cheap smile, first toward Wang yanxuan Nu mouth, and then a big ear Ba son, and then smoke up.


    This time, Wang Liang''s two teeth were pulled out!


    Wang yanxuan is about to explode, but Lin Chen still smiles. That expression is to say: how? Don''t you agree? Come on, if you don''t agree, you can do me!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    So after that, under Wang yanxuan''s eyes, Lin Chen slapped him more than 20 times!


    Wang Liang''s mouth is full of blood, and his teeth are all over the ground. Now there is only one front tooth left in his mouth, which is also on the verge of collapse!


    His cheek is swollen like a pig''s head. It looks cruel and makes people feel tight.


    "Come on, boy, that''s enough."


    Lin Chen wants to continue, but suddenly Han Tiantao''s voice comes from behind, with a trace of coldness.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned, which is Han Tiantao''s voice Something''s wrong!


    But he didn''t care about this for the time being. He just looked at Wang Liang with a smile: "I''m kind-hearted. I''ll leave you a front tooth. I''ll see you later. Don''t forget to thank me!"With that, Lin Chen lifted Wang Liang''s shoulder and threw him out.


    Wang yanxuan''s face was already gloomy, as if he was about to drip water. He stretched out his hand and hugged Wang Liang''s half dead body.


    "Well! Little bastard, good means


    After Wang Liang takes a pill, Wang yanxuan stares at Lin Chen and shouts!


    "I''m flattered. I''m not good at it, but it''s enough to deal with a fool like you."


    Lin Chen gently smile, that smile, a word, cheap!


    "Ha ha."


    Wang yanxuan laughed angrily: "Lin Chen, I remember you. Don''t let me meet you alone next time, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, I''ll make you blue beast mushroom every minute and doubt life."


    Lin Chen laughs at Wang yanxuan''s words.


    "Good, good, what a sharp toothed boy!"


    Wang yanxuan''s anger was full, but he had no way to vent it. He could only shout angrily: "little bastard, you wait!"


    With that, Wang yanxuan took Wang Liang and jumped away.


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for your wife in bed tonight. I''ll see you soon."


    But Lin Chen waved and cried out.


    "Puchi!"


    Behind him, the Han family immediately couldn''t help laughing.


    Even Han Tiantao, who is strong in Tiandan, has a slightly raised mouth at the moment. He is obviously amused by Lin Chen.


    "You can be a rascal, even the strong in Tiandan are not afraid of it!"


    At this time, Han Qing heavily patted Lin Chen''s shoulder and said with a hearty smile.


    Lin Chen smile speechless, but the heart is said: Tiandan state and how? Even if reincarnation is coming, I dare to say it!


    See Wang yanxuan left, Lin Chen quickly turned around, endure the pain of the body, quickly walked to Lin Yao''s side.


    Lin Yao was really scared. She was tearful and moving. When she saw Lin Chen coming, a cat pounced on her and cried: "master, you scared me to death. I thought I would never see you again!"


    Lin Chen was hit by Lin Yao''s chest huge pain, a few cold breath, looking at the arms crying more than Lin Yao, the heart can''t bear, so he stroked her hair to comfort: "it''s OK, I''m fine, there won''t be an accident."


    "Little guy, this is huangpin intermediate healing pill, which can quickly recover your injury. It''s a gift for you to save Qing''er''s two lives."


    At this time, Han Tiantao opened his mouth and threw Lin Chen a delicate jade bottle.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Chen was not polite. He took the jade bottle, opened it and swallowed two green pills.


    But Han Qing is Liu Mei a Cu, two lives? Didn''t Lin Chen save my life? Where did he get two lives?


    "Little guy, we''ll see you again, and we''ll meet a lot in the future."


    Han Tiantao smiles mysteriously, with an inexplicable taste in his voice.


    At this time, Han Qing came forward and said with a mysterious smile: "Lin Chen, let me tell you something. I''m uncle Tiantao, but your aunt..."


    "Come on, it shouldn''t be too late, Qing''er. Let''s go. There are still some things to deal with in the family."


    Han Tiantao suddenly interrupts Han Qing.


    No way, Han Qing had to reluctantly, follow Han Tiantao to leave.


    The Han family soon left sight.


    Lin Chen is brow frown, just Han Qing want to say what?


    Han Tiantao? Aunt Lin Qiong?


    What''s the relationship between Han Tiantao and aunt Lin Qiong?


    Can''t guess, Lin Chen no longer think, but began to think about Han Tiantao.


    Han Tiantao should be about 25 years old. He has a good appearance, a tall figure, strong strength and talent. He is a typical rich and handsome man.


    But somehow, Lin Chen just felt uncomfortable!


    But Lin Chen couldn''t tell why he was uncomfortable.


    "There are many spirit beasts in the back mountain. They give Lao Tzu pills to regulate his breath, but they don''t send a person to protect Lao Tzu. I don''t know whether Han Tiantao is careless or intentional?"


    Lin Chen shakes his head and smiles. Han Tiantao''s mansion is very deep. Although Lin Xianghong was also a scheming man before, he is no doubt a little wizard compared with Han Tiantao. Therefore, if you want to know Han Tiantao, you must have more contact with him.


    It''s a mule, it''s a horse. Just pull it out.


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath, no longer think, Lin Chen sitting on the ground, ready to spend a few minutes, simple recovery.


    After all, this is not a place to stay for a long time.


    However, less than a minute after the forest dust had just entered the state, there was a sudden sound in the grass.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes and pulled Lin Yao behind him.


    Then, under the dead gaze of Lin Chen, two stout black scorpion tails first appeared in the grass.


    ¡­¡­Beyond the back mountain.


    The Han family left quickly, and Han Tiantao walked in the front. The wind was blowing, which was really quite natural and unrestrained.


    Han Qing is Liu Mei frown, the more I think, the more I don''t understand. At last, I have no choice but to come to Han Tiantao and ask softly, "Uncle Tiantao, what did you mean just now? Why did Lin Chen save my two lives? Didn''t he just stop Wang Liang and save me once? "


    "Ha ha, Qing''er, this is only the first time. The first time is OK. The strength of the Wang family doesn''t necessarily kill you, but the second time, you are really between life and death."


    "Ah? when? Why don''t I know? "


    Han Qing Zhang Er monk can''t feel his head, blinks his beautiful eyes and asks.


    "It''s when you catch the boy of the Wang family and use him to threaten Wang yanxuan..."

 Chapter 27

    "At that time, did you really think you threatened Wang yanxuan?"


    Han Tiantao looks at Han Qing with a smile, and asks.


    "Ah? haven''t you? I''m so far away from him. What else can he do with me? "


    Han Xue doesn''t understand, beautiful Mou blinks, ask a way in return.


    "Ha ha, Qing''er, you really underestimated the means of the martial arts practitioners in Tiandan realm."


    With a mysterious smile, Han Tiantao said, "all in all, you just need to know that at that time, you were a matter of life and death. Fortunately, the little fellow of the Lin family kicked Wang yanxuan. Otherwise, I would never see my niece again."


    "Uncle Tiantao, curse me!"


    Han Qing a listen, immediately not angry cut Han Tiantao one eye, but the heart is involuntarily curious.


    Is what uncle Tiantao said true? Lin Chen really saved me twice?


    "In fact, at that time, I was on the side, ready to hand, did not expect that the little guy of the Lin family, actually the first to see the clue."


    Han Tiantao said again, with a trace of praise in his voice: "this little guy has a terrible heart. I''m afraid no one of his peers can match him."


    "What about me? What about me? Can I compete with him? "


    Han Qing smiles and looks at Han Tiantao.


    Han Tiantao took a look at Han Qing, immediately took back his eyes and shook his head with a smile: "you are much worse than him."


    "No way! It''s impossible! How can my heart be worse than him


    Han Qing immediately shakes her head fiercely, with a face of disbelief. Lin Chen is not Lin Xiuyuan, Liu Zihui and others. In people''s eyes, he was just a waste who was bullied every day. How can he have a stronger heart than my mother?


    You''re kidding me!


    "It''s up to you, believe it or not. In a word, this little guy is terrible. He''s an invincible existence."


    Han Tiantao is a deep voice to remind a, suddenly face a change, as if to think of something, and then the whole person, are suddenly stiff in place!


    "Uncle Tiantao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Qing also stops and asks with concern.


    "Qing''er, do you remember the explosion in the Lin family a few days ago?" Han Tiantao''s voice is a little hasty!


    "I know. It''s said that Lin''s genius and Lin Xianghong are directly disfigured, and their whole body cultivation is also destroyed. It''s estimated that they will have to spend the rest of their lives in bed."


    Han qingjuan''s head was lighter, shaking out all he heard: "it seems that it was because he put the wrong medicine when he was refining medicine, which caused the big explosion. Alas, it''s also sad. Lin Xianghong was a handsome man I had met before, but I don''t think he was very pleasing to the eye."


    "Hehe, put the wrong medicine, the big explosion of refining medicine?"


    But Han Tiantao hears speech, is a mysterious smile: "Qing''er, do you really think that this accident is really an accident? Do you really think that the famous Lin family is careless enough to write all the prescriptions wrong? Or Lin Xianghong, the genius''s medicine room? "


    "Uncle Tiantao, you mean Is someone plotting against Lin Xianghong? "


    Han Qing ice snow clever, immediately guessed a trace of things, beautiful eyes a stare, some incredible asked.


    Which one doesn''t have eyes? How dare you attack the talented Lin family? Don''t die!


    But Han Tiantao laughed again and said, "I heard that before Lin Xianghong''s accident, he seemed to have provoked Lin Chen. They had a lot of trouble."


    Han Tiantao gently smile, leave this sentence, turn natural and unrestrained leave.


    Han Qing is petrified on the spot.


    How can she not hear the implication of Han Tiantao''s words? That is to say, Lin Xianghong''s accident may have been caused by forest dust!


    But How can it be! After all, Lin Xianghong is a member of his own family. How can Lin Chen do it?


    But the next moment, Han qingjiao body suddenly a spirit, shaking.


    She thought of Lin Chen''s fierce thunder tactics before


    Murder? I can''t even turn my eyelids!


    "This is the first waste and forest dust in Zishu city..."


    Han Qing''s heart, involuntarily gushed out a little awe and fear.


    But at the same time, Han Qing is more, is a kind of curiosity.


    What kind of person is Lin Chen?


    "The rascal succeeded in arousing my interest."


    Finally, Han Qing pursed a smile, which made the world lose color. With a flash of body shape, she left with the Han family.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the back of the mountain.


    The sound came from the grass. Under the dead gaze of Lin Chen, two thick black scorpion tails suddenly came out of the grass.


    Immediately, two huge shadows slowly crawled out from the grass.


    As soon as they came out, there was a powerful pressure sweeping over them. That kind of pressure was only possessed by the fourth grade spirit beast!Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled, but then even stretched out, because these two spirit beasts were not others, they were eight legged scorpions!


    But why are there two Eight Legged scorpions? Have you come to me for revenge?


    Lin Chen, looking at the two scorpions approaching in front of him, is more suspicious. He is ready to get up and run away with Lin Yao!


    "Hiss!"


    But at this time, the two scorpions suddenly stopped and made a sharp sound.


    Lin Chen couldn''t understand their animal language, so he turned to Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao was very considerate and immediately translated: "master, they are thanking you for saving their children."


    "Oh? oh It turns out that I brought my husband to thank you. "


    Lin Chen can be regarded as a relief, tight body, is also gradually relaxed.


    "Master, they ask you, what do you need them to do? They want to repay you. "


    At this time, Lin Yao is Jiao didi asked.


    "Ha ha, no, no..."


    Before he finished, Lin Chen suddenly brightened his eyes and immediately changed his words: "since they have such a heart, it''s difficult for them to show their kindness. Let them guard for us. It''s just that we have to adjust our breath for a period of time."


    "Good."


    Lin Yao nodded, very considerate will Lin Chen''s words, word for word translation to two scorpions.


    Lin Chen is very kind to the two scorpions, and it''s not dangerous to guard them. Naturally, they agree immediately.


    With the protection of two four grade spirit beasts, or two Eight Legged scorpions with strong poison, even if Wang yanxuan turns back, Lin Chen is absolutely sure that he can escape without any harm, so Lin Chen takes pills and has peace of mind.


    Lin Yao is on the side of the quiet guard.


    Everything goes well. Time flies by. In the blink of an eye, an hour is gone.


    Whoa.


    With a mouthful of white turbid gas spit out, the breath of forest dust, completely stabilized, that pair of bright eyes, then slowly opened.


    After a simple movement, I felt that it was no big problem. Lin Chen brushed away the dust and grew up.


    "In that case, go back to Zishu city and sell the magic cores of those dozens of spirit beasts by the way."


    Lin Chen is impatient to think that he is about to own more than 100000 yuan of crystal. He laughs and wants to pull Lin Yao away.


    But all of a sudden, Lin Chen stopped, as if suddenly thought of something, a single hand, ice blue light bloomed out, a regular diamond ice blue crystal, appeared in the palm.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a torrent of extreme cold waves released. Even if Lin Chen was now a small success in the land of elixir, he was shaken by the cold air of Yin Sha and his teeth were shaking!


    But Lin Yao, on the other hand, is nothing. She doesn''t feel the slightest cold. Instead, her eyes are shining. She stares at the ice blue crystal, as if she saw the most delicious food in the world!


    "Master, what is this?"


    Then, Lin Yao looked at Lin Chen with her eyes full of tears, a pathetic look.


    Lin Chen also teased her: "it''s delicious, but..."


    "Just what?" As a serious eater, Lin Yao''s mouth water is running down!


    "Hey, hey, I just won''t give it to you."


    Lin Chen laughs.


    "Ah?"


    In an instant, Lin Yao''s face was extremely aggrieved. She murmured and said unhappily, "why, master, you don''t hurt me, wuwuwu!"


    Between the words, her beautiful eyes, really burst into tears!


    "Well, it''s not that I don''t give you food, but I think that with your current cultivation, you can''t bear the cold of this evil spirit."


    Lin Chen''s heart softens and explains quickly.


    "But I think I can."


    Lin Yao wrongly played with the group, pitiful.


    Lin Chen patiently explained: "it''s called hanlingzi. It''s a medicinal material. It''s good for my father''s injury. If it''s combined with hanlongjiao, Xuelian and other medicinal materials, it can produce a yellow high-grade pill, which can cure my father''s injury by 60% or 70%


    "Since the host is useful, I won''t eat it."


    With a smile, Lin Yao really put her mind away.


    "Don''t worry, it will be for you to refine at that time, but it''s not right now, it''s not the right time."


    Lin Chen touched Lin Yao''s head and said with a smile.


    Lin Yao said nothing with a smile.


    "Well, thank you both for checking for me. I''m going back now, so do you."


    Then, Lin Chen waved to the two scorpions.


    Venomous scorpion''s intelligence is just beginning to open, and can understand Lin Chen''s general idea. Without disobedience, she crawls away.


    Lin Chen is no longer stay, with Lin Yao back to Zishu city.After nearly ten days, it''s time to go back.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, they returned to the Lin family.


    The wind and the sun clear, the weather clear, slightly fine wind in the air, the whole Lin family, it is quite quiet.


    But as soon as Lin Chen came back, he noticed something wrong.


    Because countless children and deacons of the Lin family look at Lin Chen with a kind of banter and regret.


    "What''s the matter? Why do they look at me like that? "


    Lin Chen frowned and felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    Without much thinking, Lin Chen grabbed an outstanding disciple of the Lin family, picked him up and asked in a low voice, "tell me, what happened?"

 Chapter 28

    "Lin Chen, what the hell are you doing! You trash, put me down quickly, or I will... "


    "Pa!"


    Before the child''s roar was finished, Lin Chen directly had no expression on his face and slapped him.


    The voice is really crisp.


    The child''s mouth, immediately was hit with blood, instant time, the whole left cheek is swollen, pain he straight suction cool air!


    At this time, his heart is about to be scared to death, damn, is this still the forest dust waste?


    One slap makes you dizzy. This kind of power is not what a martial arts practitioner can have!


    "Answer me, Lin family, what happened?"


    Lin Chen''s face was as cold as ice, and his voice was extremely cold. He asked in a deep voice!


    That child is named Lin Zong. In the third generation of the whole Lin family, he can rank in the top five in terms of strength and talent. A few days ago, his strength just broke through the nine levels of Qi, and his prestige is amazing!


    But now, always proud of him, in the hands of Lin Chen, ha ha, hand no binding force!


    He was frightened by the fierce light in Lin Chen''s eyes. His hair was about to stand up. How dare he not? "I said," I said, "it''s your father. Something happened to your father."


    "My father?"


    Lin Chen frowned, and his uneasiness became more intense: "what happened to my father?"


    "It''s the eldest and eldest."


    Lin Zong said tremblingly.


    "Is it Lin Xiao again? Tell me what happened Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, and his murderous spirit swept out!


    Lin Zong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and began to talk.


    It turned out that just two days ago, Lin Xiao suddenly went to Lin Cang and kept saying that Lin Chen was the one who manipulated Lin Xianghong. Lin Chen was the culprit. Lin Xiao asked Lin Cang to hand over Lin Chen.


    Lin Cang naturally rejected it. On the day of Lin Xianghong''s accident, Lin Chen was not in Lin''s family. How did Lin Chen do it?


    But Lin Xiao moved out a stone tablet, on which were written prescriptions of pills, detailed and neat.


    However, there is a trace of modification in the prescription of Qingxin pill.


    Obviously, the prescription has been replaced.


    Moreover, after waking up, Lin Xianghong also said that on the eve of the explosion, he refined this heart clearing pill.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can surely guess that someone is harming Lin Xianghong.


    At that time, Lin Cang also saw the clue of the matter, but he still rejected it. Why did Lin Chen do it? How can we say that this prescription was modified by Lin Chen? Lin Chen knows nothing about the skill of refining medicine. How can he modify the prescription at will?


    But Lin Xiao said that a few days before Lin Xianghong''s accident, someone saw with his own eyes that Lin Chen sneaked into the medicine refining Pavilion in the middle of the night.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Xianghong either cheated or stole. In addition, Lin Xianghong just fell out with Lin Chen in those days, so this prescription must have been changed by Lin Chen!


    Lin Cang still vetoed and asked Lin Xiao to find out the witness who saw Lin Chen enter the drug refining Pavilion. Otherwise, all this would be a frame up. But Lin Xiao said that he was unreasonable and unreasonable, and decided that it was Lin Chen who did it.


    When they quarreled, they started to move their hands. Lin Cang was hurt. Naturally, he was invincible


    So now, Lin Cang is lying on the bed, dying.


    "Paralyzed grass! As the owner of the Lin family, will he watch his son die? "


    Lin Chen is so angry that he wants to tear Lin Xiao''s hair now!


    "The family and the owner of the family were closed ten days ago, ready to attack the atmosphere, so he didn''t know anything about what happened to our Lin family these ten days." Lin Zong said with trembling lips.


    "Then why didn''t anyone save my father? He is the Third Master of the Lin family. Will the people of the Lin family watch my father die with their own eyes? " Lin Chen''s voice was very low, and he asked angrily.


    "No, I can''t. now the Lin family has been controlled by the master. Since Lin After the third master''s accident, he sent innumerable servants in front of the third master''s house, not to eat, not to drink, and not to let anyone visit him. "


    "I don''t want to fuck you!"


    Lin Chen directly looks up to the sky and drinks violently. He is so angry that he throws Lin Zong out. With a bang, he bumps into the wall and faints.


    Forest dust is like a storm in general, suddenly rushed out, in front of Lin Cang''s place is plunder!


    "Lin Xiao, from today on, I, Lin Chen, will not live together with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The residence of the Third Master of the Lin family and Lin Cang.


    Originally, Lin Cang''s residence was very quiet and elegant, with the fragrance of birds and flowers, and a sense of secularity.


    But now, around the room, there are many figures, each face expressionless, staying in the same place, hawk like eyes scanning around, not a fly!


    At this time, at the door of the room, there was a beautiful woman in cheongsam, who was talking angrily."You don''t even know me? What are you doing to eat! Get out of the way, I''m going in! "


    Because of anger, her chest full up and down, shaking people''s eyes, she pushed away the servant with an unhappy face, ready to forcibly enter the room.


    "Miss Lin Qiong, this is what our uncle means. Please don''t make us embarrassed."


    But that servant is not give in, a face of firm!


    "Oh? Take big brother to scare me? I tell you, I''m Lin Qiong... "


    "Miss four, that''s really what you mean. We also act impartially. I hope Miss four will forgive us."


    At this time, the leader of the group came out and said solemnly.


    "Lin Jiangquan?"


    Seeing this leader, Lin Qiong was not calm at once, because this man was Lin Jiangquan, the master of the six heaven elixirs of the Lin family!


    "I didn''t expect big brother to send you all out!"


    Lin Qiong''s face sank, and he threatened in a low voice: "Lin Jiangquan, you know my means. I advise you not to offend me today, otherwise I will let you know what it means to have nothing to do with it!"


    Boom!


    Voice did not fall, a terrible momentum, with a towering masculinity, burst out from Lin Qiong''s body!


    Tiandanjing Xiaocheng!


    A terrible pressure is like a huge mountain, facing Lin Jiangquan mercilessly!


    "Miss four, we are all small success in tiandanjing. You can''t subdue me, but I can''t help you. Why hurt the harmony?"


    Lin Jiangquan sighed, shook his head, stamped his right foot, and roared. A momentum no less powerful than Lin Qiong erupted!


    It''s also tiandanjing Xiaocheng!


    Tiandan territory''s prestige collided, as if it made a dull sound, but no one could help but stand still!


    "You, guard the door. I''ll deal with miss four."


    At the same time, Lin Jiangquan said softly to the servant beside him.


    Ding Ru was pardoned. He was a great master of Didan realm. Under the pressure of two Tiandan strongmen, he was almost out of breath. He came to the door and protected it.


    "Lin Jiangquan! You have to think about the cost of provoking me! "


    Lin Qiong''s eyes were angry, as if there was a burst of anger. She stared at Lin Jiangquan and cheered!


    "Miss four, we are also impartial. Please don''t make it difficult for us."


    Lin Jiangquan sighs. He knows Lin Qiong''s methods. Although Lin Qiong is young, if anyone offends her, I''m afraid there are few people who can''t afford to leave Zishu city.


    "In that case, I''m not polite to you, Lin Qiong!"


    Lin Qiong''s fine light flashed, and her jade hands clenched one by one, ready to attack!


    But at this time, at the door of the room, suddenly came a terrible drink!


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    Shua!


    A figure in black, like electricity, suddenly flashed to the servant''s eyes, a blow out!


    "Master Lin Chen?"


    When the servant saw that it was Lin Chen, his face suddenly showed a touch of disdain, but he didn''t dare to be careless, for fear that he would kill Lin Chen with a heavy hand, which would be bad.


    So he used 30% of the strength, clap the palm.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Chen raised his head to the sky and roared. On the surface of his fist, eight black crescent lines came out together. With one punch, he carried a torrent of Yin evil spirit and burst out!


    That famous family Ding Leng for a while, eh? What''s the pattern of these eight? It''s pretty beautiful


    But the next moment, boom.


    "Poof


    The housekeeper was directly hit with a mouthful of old blood, and the whole bone on his right arm broke with a few clicks!


    Then his body, like a shell in general, "bang" is the door into a shabby, smashed into the room, fell to the ground, and a mouthful of blood!


    He wants to stand up, did not expect Lin Chen is a step to his front, a kick on his chest!


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, eight sternum, all burst!


    "Poof


    It is to spurt out a mouthful of blood fog again, the body rubs the ground to fly out, but at this time, Lin Chen suddenly a hand, lifted his body to slip up!


    Go to the door.


    At the same time, outside the door, there are a lot of servants who are staring at Lin Chen. Among them, there are two, especially those who are strong and round in the realm of Didan!


    Lin Chen, carrying the half dead servant, went to the door. His eyes were cold, and he looked around, which made the two martial practitioners feel cold in their hearts!


    What a terrible look!


    Lin Chen did not have the slightest nonsense, a foot, directly kicked the crotch of that servant in the hand.A click.


    "Oh


    The servant''s face was green in an instant. He looked up to the sky and killed a pig!


    When other people saw this scene, they all felt a contraction


    Damn, it''s cruel!


    The next moment, Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, and he put his palm on the servant''s head.


    "Bang" a, the servant a scream didn''t send out, the head directly burst open, red and white things, splashed Lin Chen.


    People quickly avoid, for fear that this disgusting thing will get on themselves.


    On the contrary, Lin Chen didn''t blink his eyes!


    A strong man in the land of elixir, let him wipe it like this!


    "You are not afraid of death in the realm of Tiandan. Come on! I will help you

 Chapter 29

    Lin Chen''s aggressive drinking, like nine days of thunder, reverberated in the courtyard!


    The loud voice came so suddenly that countless people trembled, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, and could not help but filled with a kind of fear.


    Dammit, a strong man with a big and round place in the earth''s elixir, killed him directly without blinking an eye. How could master Lin Chen be like a devil?


    But It''s impossible! Isn''t Lin Chen a waste? Isn''t it a rubbish who is always bullied and never fight back? How come today, he didn''t even take the next move in his hands?


    Countless people look at Lin Chen''s eyes, are gradually startled up, this Lin Chen young master, is absolutely hiding the strength!


    You don''t need to know that Lin Chen today must be a martial arts practitioner in the realm of the earth''s elixir. And looking at his action of killing a servant, it''s even possible that Lin Chen is now a martial arts practitioner who is full of earthly elixir!


    With the decisive means of killing and cutting displayed by him, Ma Dan! On the spot which does not grow the eye the di Dan boundary dares to go up?


    And at this time, not far away, Lin Qiong is also pink lips slightly open, some incredible looking at this scene.


    Lin Chen killed one of the great elixirs all of a sudden? You''re kidding me!


    But the bloody fact in front of her, she did not believe there is no way!


    But the next moment, Lin Qiong just sneered. She turned her head, looked at Lin Jiangquan with a gloomy face, and said, "Lin Jiangquan, you are so brave. Even miss Ben''s way, you dare to block it!"


    Lin Jiangquan''s face became more ugly when he heard the speech. In fact, with his cultivation of Tiandan realm, he saw Lin Chen rush in just now, but he didn''t take it seriously at that time. After all, Lin Chen''s waste power certainly won''t stir up any waves in his eyes.


    But did not expect, completely did not expect, Lin Chen unexpectedly minute wiped a di Dan Jing Dacheng servant!


    Didan realm Dacheng, direct second kill! What kind of concept is this?!


    "Little nephew, go to see how Dad is. I''ll block him here!"


    While talking, Lin Qiong came to the door of the room with a flash of body. Her fierce eyes swept all the people. She had a kind of spirit of "one man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people are not allowed to open it."!


    Lin Chen felt the fragrance of flowers coming to his face. With Lin Qiong''s warm breath, he was intoxicated.


    But then Lin Chen came back to his senses. His face was straight and he didn''t say anything. He turned and entered the room.


    Lin Qiong is surrounded by arms, cold scan people, a stamp on the right foot, the momentum of Tiandan completely burst out!


    The martial practitioners in the di Dan realm who were present, who could bear the pressure, all stepped back in shock.


    As for Lin Jiangquan, who is also in the realm of Tiandan, he just looks at Lin Qiong with a low face and does not take any action.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to take it. It''s just that Lin Qiong is the fourth miss of the Lin family. Her identity and power are self-evident. Moreover, she is still stubborn. Even if she wants to fight for her life, she has to do it. So if she wants to break in by force, she can only do it with her.


    But what I''m afraid of is that Lin Qiong is hurt by one of them. Not to mention that Lin Qiong will take revenge on himself in the future. I''m afraid that as soon as the owner of the family leaves the customs, he will be wiped out by Lin Jiangquan.


    Also because of this, Lin Jiangquan dare not have any hands, can only gaze at Lin Qiong.


    At the same time, he whispered to Ding Yuanli, a famous family behind him: "hurry up, go to inform the master."


    The housekeeper knew, through the crowd of shelter, in Lin Qiong did not notice, quietly ran away.


    The two sides were deadlocked, and the atmosphere became colder and colder.


    In the meantime, inside the room.


    When Lin Chen saw his father Lin Cang''s situation, he could not help but clatter in his heart.


    On Lin Cang''s body, there was no scar, and there was no blood flowing out, but his face was pale and frightening. He lay on the bed, his eyes closed, and his breath was as if he would die at the next moment!


    Lin Chen rushed forward and opened his eyes. He found that Lin Cang''s pupil was slightly enlarged at this time. It was a sign of death!


    "Lin Xiao, you old dog!"


    Lin Chen clenched his fist, and a ferocious intention to kill appeared on his face. He really wanted to kill this time!


    Catch hold of Lin Cang''s wrist to feel the pulse, with Lin Chen''s extraordinary insight, immediately aware of the cause.


    It''s the broken Dantian!


    More than ten years ago, in order to rob Lin Chen''s mother, the prince of the war beast Dynasty used some dirty means to ask Lin Chen''s parents out. Then in front of Lin''s mother Jiang Yueru, he mercilessly defeated Lin''s father and even abandoned his cultivation.


    However, the war beast Prince didn''t know whether he was kind-hearted or intentional. He didn''t want Lin Cang''s life. He just broke Lin Cang''s Dantian.


    So now Lin Cang''s Dantian is covered with cracks on the surface. As long as Lin Cang dares to absorb the yuan power of heaven and earth, but because Dantian can''t accommodate it, the yuan power flows back into the flesh and blood through those cracks, causing Lin Cang to be in pain.Over the years, Lin Cang tried countless times, but every time, he would faint. Even once again, he was in a coma for more than ten days and almost paralyzed. If the owner hadn''t given Lin Cang one of the most precious pills of the Lin family, he would have spent the rest of his life in bed.


    After that time, the owner warned Lin Cang not to suck heaven and earth into his body, otherwise he would be in danger of life.


    Before, Lin Cang fought with Lin Xiao. He knew with his butt that in the process of fighting, Lin Cang must have mobilized the vitality of heaven and earth. Although he forced Lin Xiao back, he also caused his own injury to deteriorate.


    In addition, he did not eat, drink or take a healing pill these two days, which led to the present state of dying.


    "Lin Chen, how is your father?"


    Suddenly, Lin Qiong''s voice of great concern came from the outside world.


    "Oh, it''s not a big deal, aunt. You''ll stay outside first."


    Lin Chen answered casually, but only he knew how bad Lin Cang''s situation was!


    With that, Lin Cang turned one hand and took out a delicate jade bottle.


    This jade bottle was given to Lin Chen by Han Qing''s uncle, Han Tiantao. It contains five high-grade pills for recuperation of internal injuries. At least they are huangpin high-grade pills. Lin Chen took two pills before, and the injury in his body soon recovered.


    "Well, I wanted to exchange these pills for a crystal flower with tens of thousands of yuan, but I didn''t expect this."


    Lin Chen sighed, pinched Lin Cang''s people, poured all the remaining three pills into Lin Cang''s mouth, then pointed several acupoints on Lin Cang''s body, and the pills were swallowed by him.


    In a short time, a trace of Green comes from the surface of Lin Cang''s body. Lin Cang''s breath begins to recover little by little.


    But the speed of recovery is like a snail crawling, no, even slower than a snail crawling!


    "Ma Dan, if you get hurt like this, just three yellow high-grade pills are really a way to cure the symptoms but not the root cause. It''s impossible to save your father!"


    Looking at Lin Cang, who was lying on the bed and recovering quickly, Lin Chen couldn''t help thinking. What should he do?


    "Oh dear!"


    All of a sudden, a pain whining sound suddenly sounded from the rear window.


    Lin Yao was clumsy, but very cute. She came in over the wall. She sprained her feet and sat on the ground with tears in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you girl?"


    Lin Chen is angry and funny. He takes a look at Lin Yao. He comes to his eyes and gently takes off her shoes. Then he rubs them gently.


    "Master, this is not good."


    Lin Yao''s face turned red. She was as beautiful as peach blossom. She wanted to pull her leg back, but she couldn''t break away from Lin Chen at all. She could only chuckle and mutter.


    "What are you afraid of? Your feet don''t stink. "


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes. He wanted to tease Lin Yao, but when he thought that Lin Cang''s life and death were at stake, he was not in the mood.


    "Master, what''s the matter with uncle?"


    From her feet, she felt numb again and again, just like an electric shock, which made Lin Yao feel a strange itch under her abdomen. Her cheeks became redder, and even her breathing became heavy.


    "The sequelae of the broken Dantian, the injury is not so optimistic."


    Lin Chen didn''t hide anything. He controlled cool Yuan Li to enter Lin Yao''s ankle to erase her pain, thinking about the way in his heart.


    To tell you the truth, if you put it in the past, this kind of thing is no doubt a child''s family, and it''s not a piece of cake!


    However, with his current status and the low-level city he lives in, alas, it''s really not easy to do.


    "The sequelae of the broken Dantian?"


    Lin Yao''s Willow eyebrows frowned and suddenly brightened: "master, didn''t you say before that I could refine a kind of elixir to relieve my uncle''s injury?"


    "You can, but now, first, I don''t have enough medicine. Second, your level is not enough."


    Lin Chen sighed again: "it needs at least five main materials to refine the Xuanpin high-grade pill -- tianshahan Lingdan. Now I only have two kinds, which are hanlingzi and hanshuilongjiao."


    Hanshui dragon horn is naturally the Dragon horn of Hanshui Jiao. At that time, Lin Chen did not choose its magic core, but chose its dragon horn. There were two reasons. The first reason was to treat Lin Cang.


    I just didn''t expect that it happened so suddenly


    Looking at Lin Chen''s sad face, Lin Yao is distressed. She wants to comfort her, but she doesn''t know what to say. She can only calm down and think about ways with Lin Chen.


    Lin Yao is very clever, let alone let her think of a way.


    As soon as her beautiful eyes brightened, she immediately opened her mouth and looked at Lin Chen in her meditation. Her voice was soft and sweet and said, "master, I have a way. When I was in the back mountain before, you were not..."

 Chapter 30

    "Don''t you swallow a lot of pills every day? These pills are made up of various kinds of miraculous drugs and fruits... "


    "I see what you mean."


    Before Lin Yao finished, Lin Chen interrupted directly, and a happy look appeared on his face: "you mean, now in my blood, there are innumerable herbs and medicines. As for the remaining herbs, I only need my blood to replace them."


    Lin Chen is what insight, immediately saw Lin Yao''s mind!


    Lin Yao''s head should be light.


    "The level of the elixir and fruit I took is not very high. Even if it can be replaced, the effect will be much worse, but it can wake my father up. Maybe with good luck, it can also relieve his injury for more than ten years."


    Lin Chen brain rapid analysis: "but Rao is so, although the herbs are barely gathered together, but Lin Yao''s level is not enough, simply can''t refine Xuanpin high-grade pills!"


    "And looking at the whole purple dawn City, the strongest pharmacist is an 18-year-old girl, but she can only refine Xuanpin intermediate pills, and the success rate of refining pills is only 20%. To let her refine pills for me is undoubtedly a waste of medicinal materials."


    "The only way now is either to find other pills to replace or to let Lin Yao take a risk. But the latter method is undoubtedly an inferior strategy and can''t be taken."


    "But then again, now the whole Lin family is covered by Lin Xiao. And this time, Lin Xiao and Lin Cang are really shameless. It''s estimated that Lin Cang can''t get one of Lin''s pills."


    "And the status of the Lin family in the whole Zishu city is extraordinary. Lin Xiao has become the helmsman in the name of the Lin family. Due to his majesty, it is estimated that few drugstores will sell Lin Chen pills."


    "As for other families, they are all in competition with the Lin family. Lin Cang is one of the strong members of the Lin family. When Lin Cang dies, the strength of the Lin family will decline. Of course, they are willing to see this scene, so they are not expected to help treat Lin Cang''s injury."


    "So the first way doesn''t work, grass!"


    Lin Chen wants to peel Lin Xiao directly now. Ma Dan, the dog sun''s son, can lay such a heavy hand on his own brother. Is he human!


    "Master."


    When Lin Chen was at a loss, he suddenly felt that his hands were gently held by a pair of small, cold and smooth jade hands.


    I saw Lin Yao''s beautiful eyes, like a clear spring, gazing at Lin Chen gently. Her pink lips opened slightly, and the beautiful voice came into her ears.


    "Master, let me try."


    The voice was soft, but firm.


    Lin Chen''s heart, at the moment suddenly is a clatter, to tell the truth, he was moved by Lin Yao.


    Even with the spirit of a thousand year old monster like him, he was involuntarily moved.


    But Lin Chen is not indecisive. His face is complicated for a while, and he makes a decision immediately. That is to promise Lin Yao!


    Lin Cang''s life is at stake. The earlier treatment, the better. Now, the only one who can treat Lin Cang is Lin Yao.


    "Don''t force it. If you can''t hold it, spit it out."


    Later, Lin Chen took out a cold Ling Zi, broke off a dragon horn the size of a thumb, rolled it into powder with Yuanli, and handed it to Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao took the medicine, a gentle smile: "eat into the stomach, how to spit out the truth?"


    "If you can''t spit them out, pull them out."


    "Wow, master, you are disgusting!" Lin Yao tooted her mouth with a trace of coquetry.


    "Don''t try to be brave."


    Seeing that Lin Yao was about to swallow the medicine, Lin Chen quickly reminded him again.


    To tell you the truth, even with Lin Chen''s calm heart, at this time, his heart is also a little uneasy.


    In the end, his father Lin Cang didn''t save him, and he compensated Lin Yao for it!


    So it''s really blue beast mushroom.


    Lin Yao gives Lin Chen a reassuring smile and swallows hanlingzi and Longjiao powder.


    "Master, come on, your blood essence." Lin Yao said quickly.


    "Oh, good."


    Lin Chen pinches his middle finger, and Yuan Li urges the blood to flow out. The blood is like a stream. Lin Yao opens her mouth slightly, and all of it flows into her mouth and is swallowed by her.


    It''s quite a sense of cruelty.


    The blood flowed out. Unconsciously, Lin Chen''s face was about to turn white, and his brain was gradually dizzy. That was the phenomenon of excessive blood loss!


    "Damn it, I''m really empty. How much blood is it


    Lin Chen scolded in the heart, but the speed of bleeding didn''t slow down at all.


    But Lin Yao still didn''t mean to stop sucking blood.


    Lin Yao''s head is slightly raised, and her eyes are half narrowed. Naturally, she sees Lin Chen''s present situation. Liu Mei can''t help but frown. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid Lin Chen will fall down before she drinks all the blood.Lin Yao''s eyes twinkled and she was thinking about the way. Suddenly, her face suddenly stopped sucking blood. She stretched out her hands and hugged Lin Chen''s cheek and sent her fragrant lips up!


    "Well..."


    Before Lin Chen returns to his senses, his two lips are gentle, and Lin Chen''s eyes are wide open!


    Shit, what''s going on? Is Yao ER in heat?


    No, I don''t mind pushing you down, but now, it''s not the right time!


    When Lin Chen was in a daze, Lin Yao suddenly tried to inhale. Lin Chen didn''t notice, and his tongue was inhaled into Lin Yao''s mouth.


    "Damn it? The overlord bows hard? "


    Looking at Lin Yao''s delicate face, Lin Chen only felt the evil fire rising in her body!


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly felt a pain on the tip of his tongue. It turned out that Lin Yao had bitten the tip of his tongue!


    The blood essence of the tip of the tongue flowed wildly and was inhaled and swallowed by Lin Yao.


    And the pain of the tip of the tongue, immediately let Lin Chen back to reason, immediately he will understand, why Lin Yao suddenly do so!


    the blood of the tip of the tongue is one of the most valuable blood in Wu Xiu''s body. The essence of Wu Xiu''s body is gathered here, and because of this, the essence of the tongue''s essence and blood is thicker than that of other parts of the blood.


    So Lin Yao just took a sip


    "Master, you can do it!"


    She directly pushed away Lin Chen, pretty blushing, said coquettishly!


    The reason why she did this was that Lin Chen''s tongue was very dishonest in Lin Yao''s mouth just now


    "Oh, oh, good."


    Lin Chen did not return to God, stiff nodded.


    "Master, I''m going to start."


    Before her voice fell, Lin Yao directly sat on the ground, her beautiful eyes closed slightly, her body covered with a layer of ice blue light luster, and an extremely cold wave swept out, which made the temperature of the whole world fall.


    The temperature dropped suddenly. Even with the strength of Lin Chen, he could not help shivering. He quickly stepped back and looked at Lin Yao with worry.


    In the palm of his hand, he had already pinched a sweat.


    "But then again, Yao''er''s mouth is really fragrant. Tut Tut, I will experience it several times when I have time."


    Lin Chen Baji mouth, his face revealed a cheap bad smile, suddenly his eyes were cold, looking to the outside world.


    "Hum!"


    Angry hum, Lin Chen a few steps to the door, Lin Qiong''s side.


    The light of the sun made Lin Chen squint. He scanned around without expression and found that at least 20 servants were gathered in front of the door. These servants were all famous for Lin Jiangquan''s elixir. Now they all looked at Lin Qiong with complicated eyes.


    Obviously, with Lin Qiong, they didn''t dare to attack.


    And just because of this, before Lin Yao can avoid the sight of the people, carrying the people, sneak to the back of the room, turn the back window and enter.


    "How''s your father?"


    See Lin Chen out, Lin Qiong light asked, although the voice is light, but with a can''t hide the worry.


    "No life is in danger."


    Lin Chen said hazily, and then asked, "why don''t you beat away these dog things that don''t have long eyes?"


    Cold voice, into the presence of all the ears, clear.


    Lin Qiong smell speech, first is Zheng a Zheng, spin even if is not angry cut Lin Chen one eye.


    The other side has a Tiandan realm, and there are more than 20 experts in Didan realm. I''m the only one in Tiandan realm. I''m outnumbered. It''s good that they didn''t take the initiative to attack. Why don''t they beat them away? Dream!


    "OK, aunt, you look at the Tiandan realm, and I''ll take the rest."


    Lin Chen''s cold voice fell down, he twisted his wrist, an invisible murderous shock!


    On the other side, Lin Jiangquan''s pupils suddenly shrank slightly. This murderous air is like that of a soldier who has been on the battlefield for a long time. How could it be so terrible?


    Even he, who is strong in Tiandan, has a trace of fear at this time!


    "Can you? Don''t try to be brave. "


    Lin Qiong''s face changed slightly, and she reminded in a deep voice that, to tell you the truth, she really didn''t believe that Lin Chen could fight against more than 20 strong people in the Didan realm on her own!


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin Chen just answered the word "evil" in a crisp way, then wriggled and walked out slowly.


    The invisible murderous spirit vibrates out, which makes all the servants in the di Dan realm feel slightly frightened.


    With Lin Chen''s self-confident grin on his face, many of his family members have some hair in their hearts. Can Lin Chen, who was once a waste, really deal with more than 20 strong elixirs alone?


    Boom!


    At this time, the earth under Lin Chen''s feet burst. His body was like a storm, and he burst out. In an instant, he came to a servant''s eyes, with a blow!The famous Ding was afraid, Lin Chen suddenly rushed, he was even more panicked, quickly took the right palm to resist.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen''s fist was just a false move. Before it was shot out, he immediately took it back. With a grim smile, he quickly poked out his other hand and hit the servant on the chest with lightning speed.


    But it didn''t hurt, which made the servant stupefied.


    However, at this time, a ferocious radian suddenly appeared in the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth

 Chapter 31

    Boom!


    At the moment, like a torrent of general bone soft strength, rushed into the body of this Didan state full of servants!


    The servant obviously didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s fist was a false move. He was stunned for a moment and quickly recovered. He slapped Lin Chen in a panic.


    Lin Chen also pushed out another palm, slapping, and the opponent''s palm on.


    Boom!


    And almost at the same time, on the palm of the servant''s hand, a torrent of very violent and cold force suddenly rushed out and washed into the body of forest dust!


    Buzz!


    Lin Chen did not dare to have the slightest slack, immediately urged the eight lines to the pill, forced this evil spirit of Yin into the body.


    His opponent''s Didan is four lines, but he is eight lines. The difference between the two lines is almost crushing. But now Lin Chen is only a little success in Didan realm, but his opponent is a great success in Didan realm. If he is real, Lin Chen can''t really do him.


    But it''s obvious that the opponent is flustered, confused, and the attack is powerless. This doesn''t beat Lin Chen to fly, and Lin Chen forcibly defuses the attack.


    But Rao is so. Lin Chen also feels that there is a great earthquake in Dantian, and almost spews out a mouthful of old blood


    "Go away!"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s eyes flashed, and he drank violently. The amount of bone softening force soared in geometric multiples, and all rushed into the servant''s body!


    The opponent only felt the body had passed a thunder and lightning, the whole body was excited, and then the vitality in the body seemed to be locked by the wind, and could not be mobilized at all!


    Then, on the right palm of Lin Chen''s hand, a huge force suddenly spread out and blasted on his body.


    Although he had a perfect and strong constitution, he didn''t defend himself at this time. He took Lin Chen''s full hand and couldn''t bear it. He immediately let out a mouthful of blood mist, and his body shot out in a crazy way!


    And at this time, Lin Chen suddenly a lunge out, stretched out his hand, directly grasp the servant''s collar, suddenly a force, pulled him back.


    Boom!


    Yuan Li in the body, at this moment, began to transform into Hua gu Mianjin crazily, and flowed into the servant''s body.


    Not to mention, the energy of Yuan Li and Yin Sha of the strong in di Dan realm is torrential. Even if Lin Chen used so much energy, he felt that he could not suppress his power!


    Fortunately, Lin Chen has a new understanding of Hua gu Mian Jin. The amount of Hua gu Mian Jin is a geometric multiple. Otherwise, it''s really impossible to suppress him.


    That housekeeper''s face, directly is shocked to death, he now only feels the whole body is soft, the whole body a trace of strength can not use, want to raise both hands are laborious!


    How can we fight this special one?


    At this time, Lin Chen''s face was cold, and he raised the servant''s body, clenched his fist and banged heavily on the servant''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    A dull sound, the servant''s body directly completed a lobster, eyes are almost protruding out, puff, spurt a big mouthful of blood mist, the whole body''s breath, the moment is disordered.


    "Boom! Boom


    But Lin Chen''s action didn''t stop at all. It was so rough, so simple, one punch at a time.


    Housekeeper''s sternum, broken one by one, constantly spurting blood!


    Lin Chen can''t help but doubt that this family member can''t get so much blood. Just now, Lao Tzu also bled, which leads to his weakness.


    Well, it seems to be true.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, Lin Chen''s face was expressionless, and his right fist was pounding heavily!


    All the people on the scene saw this scene, they felt their hearts tremble for a while, and touched their chest with lingering fear, as if they also felt pain.


    "Click, click!"


    At that moment, all the eight sternum of the servant burst, and a big mouthful of old blood gushed out. He couldn''t bear it any more. His eyelids turned and he fainted.


    At this point, this once powerful man of the earth''s elixir realm was turned over by the forest dust!


    The scene fell into a complete silence, and the needle could be heard.


    Almost everyone''s eyes, staring like cattle eggs, the corners of the mouth, violent twitch, as if to see a ghost, no, more terrible than to see a ghost!


    Whoa.


    Breeze blowing, rolling a few leaves, fell to the ground.


    Everything, silent as if time is still in general.


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of suddenly taking in cold air suddenly broke the silence.


    I saw a servant of Xiaocheng in Didan. His body was shaking violently. He couldn''t help it any more and let out a Scream: "this, how can this be?"


    "Gulu."


    Once these words were uttered, all the people at the scene came back to their senses, and then came the sound of swallowing saliva.


    You can imagine the wonderful expression on people''s faces at the moment


    Lin Chen didn''t care so much. He just turned around and looked at the other one. He asked, "give you a chance and get out, or you will end up with...""Yes, go away, go away!"


    However, before Lin Chen finished speaking, the name of Di Dan Jing Da Yuan man nodded his head and bowed his waist in a hurry. His usual prestige completely disappeared. He was as clever as a pug. He ran out without waiting for Lin Chen to reply!


    Let me be a good boy. Is master Lin Chen a freak? That''s a strong man with a perfect Didan realm!


    Every minute? Damn it! It''s not like that in the Arabian Nights!


    Lin Chen is not moved, cold eyes to see the front of many servants, cold voice: "you..."


    Boom!


    This time, still did not wait for Lin Chen to finish, these servants directly team up to run out, with a slip of smoke!


    Lin Chen disdains to smile, it seems that he is opportunistic, defeated a strong man who is happy in the land of Dan, really deterred these people.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen snorted. He felt that his voice was sweet, and a warm liquid came up, but he forced him to swallow it.


    "Ma Dan, even if it''s the eight grain pill, it''s still too reluctant to absorb the Yin evil spirit of a strong man in the realm of the pill."


    Lin Chen gave a wry smile and shook his head. However, he just suffered some internal injuries and forced a group of family members to retreat. In the first World War, his reputation will certainly be established. At least he will not be a waste in the eyes of others any more, so this business is not a loss.


    More than 20 servants, like dogs who have lost their families, roared out of sight.


    Lin Chen didn''t care about them. Instead, he threw his arm and directly threw the servant''s body at Lin Jiangquan.


    As soon as Lin Jiangquan''s face sank, he extended his arm and caught the servant''s body.


    In contrast, Lin Qiong''s shock in her beautiful eyes is no less than that of many servants, but she has been suppressed at this time. She looks at Lin Jiangquan with a smile and asks in a flattering voice: "Oh, Lin Jiangquan, how can we compare?"


    "I suggest you fight. I''m just on the side. I''ll attack him at the right time to see if I can kill him."


    Lin Chen smiles and walks slowly to Lin Qiong.


    "Good advice." Lin Qiong gave a charming smile.


    And Lin Jiangquan''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He clenched his fist a little bit, but he was helpless!


    In his perception, Lin Chen is just a little boy in the di Dan realm, but he didn''t expect that, even in the face of the strong man in the di Dan realm, he is not afraid at all, and he can do nothing for him!


    "Master Lin Chen, I have to admit that your method is very strange, even if it is..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We need to fight quickly. I have something else to do. I don''t have time to write with you here."


    Don''t wait for Lin Jiangquan to finish, Lin Chen directly impatiently waved, didn''t say.


    Lin Jiangquan''s face turned black. As a master of the six Tiandan realm of the Lin family, when did anyone dare to speak to him like this?


    However, he did not reply, outside the hospital, suddenly there was a clapping voice, mixed with a powerful laughter.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Chen er''s ability is growing very fast."


    With the sound, a slightly old man in black came in step by step from outside the hospital.


    His hands are heavy, his body is tall and straight, and there are many spots of frost on his temples. On his face, there are some wrinkles carved by time. Just standing there, there is a kind of breathtaking atmosphere


    This person, who else? It''s the Lin family, Lin Xiao!


    As soon as he appears, he stares straight at Lin Chen with his bright eyes that can penetrate people''s hearts.


    At this moment, if Lin Chen is not determined, he will be scared back a few steps!


    However, Lin Chen was not one of them.


    With a light smile, he directly looked at Lin Xiao''s eyes, which were lazy and without any emotion fluctuation.


    At this moment, as if there is a spark friction.


    Ren Linxiao how stare, Linchen lazy still, the expression on the face is also lazy, as if did not put Linxiao in the eye!


    In fact, at this time, Lin Chen sneered: Damn, I met so many people in my last life, let alone Tiandan realm. Even if I was a strong man in Qihai realm and Overlord realm, I could kill a large group of people with any fart. Do you dare to force me in Tiandan realm?


    Their eyes collided like this, as if they were deadlocked, and the atmosphere of the whole world was freezing down quickly


    Lin Qiong and Lin Jiangquan naturally felt the confrontation between them and closed their mouths one after another.


    In fact, at this time, Lin Qiong''s heart was very surprised. Lin Xiao''s invisible aura, even though he couldn''t resist it, why could Lin Chen, who was just in the land of alchemy, look at each other for such a long time?


    Is it difficult for him to experience more than Lin Xiao, who is in his early fifties?But then, under the surprised eyes of Lin Qiong and Lin Jiangquan, it was Lin Xiao who suddenly narrowed his eyes and first withdrew his eyes.

 Chapter 32

    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Chen''er''s ability is rising really fast."


    At the same time, Lin Xiao''s voice was a little low and cold.


    "You''ve said that twice, uncle. You''re talking too much nonsense."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders. He looked like he had words and farts.


    "What a sharp toothed kid."


    Lin Xiao shook his head and ran directly to the theme: "chen''er, to tell you the truth, did you do that for hong''er?"


    "Hong''er? Lin Xianghong


    But Lin Chen blinked, his face innocent: "Lin Xianghong how Oh, yes, I remember. Before, I heard a housekeeper say that Lin Xianghong''s accomplishments were completely abandoned and his face was severely disfigured. It is estimated that he will not be able to find a wife for the rest of his life. "


    Lin Chen put on an expression of sudden realization and patted his thigh: "uncle, are you talking about this?"


    After hearing the speech, Lin Xiao''s face became gloomy. Lin Xianghong''s accident has always been the most untouchable place in his heart. Now, Lin Chen not only touched it, but also poked it blatantly and continuously!


    Even with Lin Xiao''s heart, this moment is also to can''t help, a little bit of clenching, a terrible murderous gas, quietly released from his body.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his muscles suddenly tightened. Lin Xiao is a strong man in Tiandan realm. If he wants to kill himself, he can kill himself every minute. Now he must not be careless!


    Lin Qiong, with a slight frown on her eyebrows, took a half step forward to protect Lin Chen behind her.


    It''s all a family. She doesn''t want Lin Xiao to kill her nephew.


    Lin Jiangquan stepped back. He was Lin Xiao''s confidant. Knowing Lin Xiao''s strength, he saw that Lin Xiao was about to get angry. First, he was afraid of being affected. Second, he made room for Lin Xiao, so he stepped back.


    Whoa.


    However, unexpectedly, Lin Xiao did not attack. Instead, he took a deep breath and stifled his anger.


    He laughed angrily: "chen''er, sometimes he talks too much, but he will die."


    "Well? So what? I''m not dead anyway. "


    Lin Chen spread out his hands, and on the surface, he was still a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water.


    "Then you are admitting that you did what hong''er did?" Lin Xiao asked in a low voice.


    "Damn it, uncle, don''t slander me. When Lin Xianghong had an accident, I was not in the family at all. Why did I do it?" Lin Chen pretended to be very surprised and gaped.


    "Ha ha, don''t think I don''t know. Before the accident, you sneaked into the medicine refining Pavilion and tampered with the medicine refining method in hong''er''s medicine spectrum!" Lin Xiao sneered and yelled!


    "Damn it, uncle, I don''t know anything about medicine refining. Do you want me to modify the medicine spectrum? Let me go to heaven


    Lin Chen opened his mouth and retorted inconceivably: "and who saw me enter the medicine pavilion? How dare you slander me! I''ll kill him


    In the second sentence, Lin Chen put on an angry look!


    "Well, you want witnesses, don''t you?"


    Lin Xiao''s face was gloomy, as if to drip water, and said: "Xiuyuan, come here."


    The voice is not falling, outside the courtyard, is to come a proud figure.


    A white robe, hair floating, handsome face with a trace of astringency, arrogant look seems to be arrogant


    Who else can this person have? It''s the first genius of the Lin family, Lin Xiuyuan!


    He walked up to Lin Xiao, looked at Lin Chen and said with a sneer, "Lin Chen, don''t admit it. That night I saw you enter the medicine refining Pavilion, and I know your font. The edited words on it are yours!"


    "Damn it? Do you know my font? "


    Lin Chen browed: "to tell you the truth, I haven''t written many words since I was born. Do you know my font? You Have you been paying attention to me? Is it difficult for you Like me? "


    Later, Lin Chen was shocked. He stepped back and shook his head: "no, I like women, but you are so ugly. You are totally different from uncle. I deeply doubt if you are the old king next door..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen changed his words again: "anyway, I won''t like you if I kill you!"


    Lin Chen''s words not only scolded Lin Xiuyuan, but also damaged Lin Xiao.


    "Puchi!"


    And behind Lin Qiong, see Lin Chen scold, just like a barrage of fire general, scold of still don''t take a dirty word of, immediately didn''t restrain, laugh out a voice!


    "You want to die!"


    On the contrary, Lin Xiuyuan''s face was directly green. He clenched his fists tightly. His eyes were like hawks staring at Lin Chen: "Lin Chen, you bastard!"


    Boom!


    Before his words, Lin Xiuyuan''s figure was like an arrow that had been flying away from the string. He rushed to Lin Chen quickly and made a blow!The amazing Yin evil spirit is released. On Lin Xiuyuan''s right fist, five black crescent lines emerge, which are exactly the five lines of Didan!


    Before the fist arrived, a cold wind came first. Lin Chen''s cheek hurt and he could not help stepping back.


    Lin Xiu foresight, Lin Chen back, thought he was afraid, Junxiu''s face, immediately emerged self-confident crazy idea, roared: "give me to die!"


    However, when Lin Xiuyuan''s fist was about to hit Lin Chen, Lin Chen suddenly raised his hand.


    "Boom", the palm of the fist is a heavy impact.


    Lin Xiuyuan thought Lin Chen would be blown out by himself


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s body was like a huge mountain. No matter how powerful Lin Xiuyuan''s fist was and how fierce the evil spirit was, he couldn''t push it back!


    "The first day of the Lin family, ah..."


    Lin Chen sneers and shakes his head. He holds Lin Xiuyuan''s fist in his right hand and twists it suddenly.


    With a click, Lin Xiuyuan''s right arm was broken in an instant!


    "Ah


    Lin Xiuyuan screamed, the pain of his right arm fracture swept his consciousness, so that his face, are painfully twisted up.


    "But that''s all."


    Shaking his head, Lin Chen smiles and gently pushes.


    "Click!"


    At this moment, Lin Xiuyuan''s whole right arm was directly smashed, and his body was mercilessly ejected!


    Before he fell to the ground, he passed out!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xiao''s pupil shrank slightly and immediately stretched out his right arm to embrace Lin Xiuyuan''s body.


    "Chen''er, Lin Xiuyuan is your elder brother. What you have done is too much!"


    No longer shocked Lin Chen''s strength, Lin Xiao stares at him, spitting fire in his eyes, and is climbing rapidly!


    "Ha ha, you heard what Lin Xiuyuan said just now. He''s going to kill me, nephew. I''m afraid. How can I not fight back?"


    Lin Chen asked with a sneer: "I just didn''t expect that the talented Lin family was so vulnerable. I slapped him lightly and knocked him unconscious. What a waste."


    With that, Lin Chen sighed and shook his head.


    "Lin Chen! You hurt my two sons one after another. Today, if I let you be free again, I will be ashamed of the name of Lin Xiao! "


    Boom!


    With the fall of Lin Xiao''s voice, a torrential evil spirit soared to the sky!


    Lin Xiao''s whole body is calm, but his sleeves are snapping. They are very powerful!


    All of a sudden, his eyes a cold, body Shua disappeared in situ!


    "Elder brother, Lin Chen is just a child. Why do you want to attack him?"


    At the same time, Lin Qiong''s pretty face changed slightly. On her jade hand, a bright golden light appeared. She clapped her hand towards the front!


    Lin Xiao''s slightly old body appeared in front of him, but he didn''t attack Lin Qiong. Instead, he turned around like a loach and came to Lin Chen!


    Without the slightest mercy, Lin Xiao slapped down Lin Chen''s tianlinggai!


    Boom!


    The violent sense of danger exploded in his mind. As soon as Lin Chen''s face changed, he directly sacrificed the eight grain pill, which was condensed in his right palm and photographed with one hand.


    Boom.


    "Poof


    Lin Chen''s face changed greatly. He spewed out a mouthful of blood mist and fell out. With a bang, he smashed the solid wood doors and windows into rags.


    Lin Chen wants to stand up, but his chest is in great pain. The whole right arm seems to have been disabled. Every move of his finger is painful and he wants to breathe cold air!


    At this time, Lin Xiao came to Lin Chen again, and pressed the Tathagata heavily!


    "Big brother, show mercy!"


    Lin Qiong''s pretty face changed greatly. She wanted to stop Lin Xiao, but she was beaten back by Lin Xiao. She couldn''t get close to Lin Xiao!


    Lin Jiangquan is also a little shocked, looking at this scene, Lin Chen is also the son of the Lin family, and Lin Chen''s father is the Third Master of the Lin family. If the master really killed Lin Chen, let alone Lin Cang, I''m afraid even if he is the master, he won''t spare Lin Xiao!


    At that time, things will not be easy to do!


    But relying on Lin Jiangquan''s strength, it is impossible to stop Lin Xiao.


    The palm of the hand will be pressed on the top of Lin Chen''s head.


    It''s a close call.


    "Well! Big brother, what a good method


    All of a sudden, in the room, there was a roar like thunder!


    Shua!


    At the same time, a tall and straight figure in black flashed to Lin Chen''s side!


    Eyes burst shot with cold, he appeared, a direct palm shot out!


    Boom!


    The torrent of masculinity swept out, and seven golden light spots appeared in the palm of his hand, just like the seven brightest stars in the night sky. One hand, with the force of lightning, blasted together with Lin Xiao''s hand."Boom!"


    With a dull impact sound, masculinity rampant, after five seconds of stalemate, the two bodies trembled at the same time, back out.


    But Lin Xiao stepped back for five steps, which just managed to stabilize his body, while the middle-aged man in black only stepped back half a step!


    You can tell at a glance which is better!


    "Hum, I have to lay such a heavy hand on my son. Isn''t elder brother really taking me, Lin Cang, out of existence?"

 Chapter 33

    Angry drink, like nine days of thunder in general, resound in this courtyard!


    The figure in black stands tall and straight, and its momentum is erupting. The blowing sleeve robes are hunting. The bright and deep eyes seem to be able to see through people''s hearts. Even if they are as strong as Linxiao, they can''t bear such oppression!


    Lin Xiao''s face changed slightly. Looking at the figure in black, his pupils shrank: "third brother?"


    Yes, the figure in black is the Third Master of the Lin family and Lin Cang!


    Lin Cang''s face did not change, cold, angry hum: "hum, also know that I am your third brother ah!"


    But Lin Xiao didn''t reply. Instead, he began to feel Lin Cang''s breath.


    Compared with before, Lin Cang''s breath, no longer disordered, but stable a lot, and the bottom is also full, as if the accumulation of heavy wounds on his body, has disappeared in general!


    What''s going on?


    Lin Xiao frowned and asked in a low voice: "third brother, your wound..."


    "That''s a great blessing for my elder brother. I don''t know when I will get better without his previous palm."


    Lin Cang''s voice, with a strong sense of coldness.


    Lin Xiao is not a fool either. Naturally, he knows that Lin Cang is satirizing him. Before they fought, they each hit each other. Lin Xiao was not hurt. After two days of cultivation, he recovered.


    But Lin Cang is different. Lin Cang''s elixir field is already broken. The Yuan Li in his body is not enough. It''s almost impossible to use Yuan Li to heal his wounds.


    Originally, Lin Xiao locked up Lin Cang. He asked Lin Cang to wait for three days. If Lin Cang''s life was big and he didn''t die in three days, he would help him. After all, Lin Cang was his third brother. Moreover, if Lin Cang died, the family leader would blame him. Even he, Lin Xiao, would be guilty.


    However, if Lin Cang died in these three days, it means that the fate of heaven is so. If he died, he would die. If not, he would not believe it. After Lin Cang died, the family leader would kill his pillar.


    But did not expect, just less than two days, Lin Chen is to break in, and all of a sudden wipe a Dan, big perfect, forced to break the siege, into the room.


    "Is it difficult that Lin Chen did all this? The recovery of the third brother''s injury is also Lin Chen''s work? "


    Lin Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. In these two days, only Lin Chen entered the room. About half an hour after Lin Chen came out, Lin Cang not only recovered from his new injury, but also recovered from many years of old injury.


    At this time, with the buttocks can also guess, all this should be Lin Chen do no doubt.


    But It''s impossible!


    Lin Chen is only seventeen years old. If all this is really written by Lin Chen, how terrible is his nephew?


    You know, for the sake of Lin Cang''s broken Dantian, their Lin family has traveled all over the Wanwu Dynasty, but even if we look at the whole Wanwu Dynasty, there is no way to completely alleviate the injury!


    Now, I feel Lin Cang''s stable and smooth breath


    "Hum, maybe all this is just pretended by the third younger brother. I really don''t believe that he can recover so much at once!"


    Lin Cang snorted and shook his fists. A terrible momentum came out of his body!


    Momentum is like substance. It turns into an invisible giant fist and blows at Lin Cang!


    Under that momentum, even if Lin Qiong, Lin Jiangquan and other strong men with a perfect heaven and a perfect world, they were also shocked in their hearts, and no desire to fight was born!


    "Third brother..."


    Lin Qiong''s pretty face was full of anxiety. She looked at Lin Cang for fear that Lin Cang would not resist Lin Xiao''s attack.


    But Lin Cang still had no expression on his face. When the momentum came to him, he stamped his feet gently.


    Boom!


    A powerful force was no less powerful than Lin Xiao, but it was countless times more powerful than Lin Xiao. It burst out from Lin Cang''s body!


    If Lin Xiao''s momentum is like a giant fist, then Lin Cang''s momentum is a sharp sword, which can penetrate all things!


    So the next moment, "poof", the momentum of Lin Xiao was directly penetrated by Lin Cang, without any obstruction!


    "Hum, a small skill of carving insects!"


    When his momentum was broken, Lin Xiao''s face changed, but he snorted angrily. His right palm stretched out and puffed out. A golden flame, with extremely high temperature and strong masculinity, burned wildly on his palm.


    In the fire, there are five very bright golden light spots. Obviously, Lin Xiao has used his five star sky elixir!


    Lin Xiao''s abacus is very good. If the elixir''s field is broken, he can''t sacrifice either the heaven elixir or the earth elixir. Now he has sacrificed the heaven elixir, and his fighting power is soaring. At this time, if Lin Cang wants to deal with him, he must also sacrifice the heaven elixir.


    If Lin Cang can sacrifice the Tiandan, it means that his injury is really as good as it looks, and he has recovered a lot. But if Lin Cang doesn''t sacrifice the Tiandan, everything on his surface is pretending!"Drink!"


    Lin Xiao gave a big drink, and rushed out with an arrow step. He clapped his hand at Lin Cang!


    "Huangpin intermediate combat skill, Huoyang palm, mo..."


    Lin Cang''s face, however, was still indifferent. He looked at the fire Yang palm, which was rapidly enlarged in his pupils. With a cold hum, he didn''t use a trace of masculinity, and waved it out directly.


    "Oh, the injury didn''t heal. It seems that it was pretended!"


    Seeing that Lin Cang didn''t use the Tiandan, Lin Xiao was very happy. Just now, he was worried that Lin Cang would sacrifice Tiandan. After all, Lin Cang was the first genius of the last Wanwu Dynasty, and the Tiandan level was as high as eight stars!


    So the next moment, under Lin Xiao''s ecstatic eyes, his Huoyang palm and Lin Cang''s plain and simple fist were together.


    Boom.


    Lin Xiao thought that Lin Cang would be easily blown out by himself.


    Boom!


    But just when this idea flashed in Lin Xiao''s heart, Lin Cang''s fist surface suddenly flashed a dazzling golden and black light!


    The two kinds of light have different fluctuations. The golden light is masculine and the black light is cold. The two fluctuations are opposite, but at this moment, it gives people a feeling that yin and Yang coexist and flow constantly!


    Bang for a while, a torrent of yin and Yang, suddenly from Lin Xiao this fist is to spurt thin but come out, fiercely rushed to Lin Xiao body!


    Lin Xiao''s pupil shrinks and instinctively wants to escape. However, no matter how fast he is, it''s still a step too late.


    "Boom!"


    With a dull sound, Lin Xiao''s body was directly blown out, puffed out a mouthful of blood mist, and his body stepped back more than 20 steps, shaking, as if he would fall to the ground the next moment!


    "What? Half step into the sea of Qi? "


    Lin Xiao''s face was startled in a moment, because Lin Xiaogang''s flood of yin and Yang could only be released by the strong man in the sea of Qi!


    The real Qi sea state is the complete integration of Yin evil spirit and masculine spirit in the body, which sublimates into a brand-new yuan force. That Yuan force absorbs Yin evil spirit and masculine spirit, which is not comparable to the yuan force of Di Dan state and Tian Dan state at all!


    Fortunately, Lin Cang was not really in the realm of Qi sea. Otherwise, if he had used that kind of Yuan force just now, it would have been useless even if he didn''t die!


    "Third brother, your injury has really recovered!"


    This sentence, Lin Xiao is almost sharp roar out, he stares at Lin Xiao, his face is gloomy, as if to drip water, but is helpless!


    Lin Xiao''s strength is the pinnacle of Tiandan realm. Although it is only one step away from Da Yuanman, now Lin Cang''s strength is half a step away from the realm of Qi and sea!


    Even if he reached the great perfection of Tiandan realm, he had to lie down in front of Lin Cang. After all, he was not joking!


    "Chen''er, are you ok?"


    But Lin Cang didn''t have a bird, Lin Xiao, but looked at Lin Chen. His eyes were full of father''s love, and he asked softly.


    "No..."


    Originally, Lin Chen wanted to shake his head. He suddenly changed his voice and nodded: "of course, I have something to do. My bones are almost broken. Dad, hurry up and kill this miscellaneous hair!"


    "Shut up, no matter what, he''s your uncle. Don''t talk nonsense in the future."


    This sentence seems to be in blame, but Lin Cang''s tone is very mild, no blame meaning.


    Lin Chen turned his lips and said nothing.


    "Big brother, one yard to one yard, you hurt me before. My fist just now is even, but you hurt my child just now. How can you calculate this?"


    I thought that Lin Cang would give up, but I didn''t expect that Lin Cang made such a sentence!


    "Then why don''t you say that Lin Chen has destroyed my hong''er, and just now he has seriously injured Xiuyuan?"


    Lin xiaonu yelled, his eyes about to spit fire.


    "Oh? Xiuyuan is seriously injured by chen''er? "


    When Lin Cang heard the words, he flashed a look of surprise in his eyes. He looked at Lin Xiuyuan, who was in Lin Jiangquan''s arms and passed out. At this time, Lin Xiuyuan was no longer as handsome as before. His clothes were broken, his breath was disordered, and his right arm was twisted at an exaggerated angle.


    It''s really serious!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Cang felt a click in his heart.


    Lin Xiuyuan is the first genius of the Lin family in this term. At a young age, his strength has reached the peak of the success of the Didan realm. It is said that he is hitting the success of the Didan realm recently. His son, Lin Chen, is the first waste of Zishu city. No one can imagine that he can be Lin Xiuyuan''s opponent!


    And it''s not only the opponent, now it''s Lin Xiuyuan who is seriously injured!


    At this moment, even by virtue of Lin Cang''s nature, his heart was also overjoyed!


    I''ll go! This guy can do it!


    A month ago, he was the first waste of the Lin family, but now, the first day of the Lin family is not his opponent!


    Doesn''t it mean that the title of the first genius of the Lin family will change from today on?!


    Even though Lin Cang was calm on the surface, deep in the bottom of his eyes, there was also a strong sense of joy.And this silk happy idea, was detected by Lin Xiao even more.


    Lin Xiao only felt that he was about to be blown up. Ma Dan, Lao Tzu''s son, one was abandoned and the other was seriously injured. All this is what your son called. How can you be so happy?


    "Uncle, I have just said that I was not present when Lin Xianghong had an accident. What evidence do you have to say that I did all this? Lin Xiuyuan is your son. He must be in collusion with you. He is not reliable as a witness at all! "


    "And you heard that just now. Lin Xiuyuan said that he wanted to kill me. Can I not fight back? Uncle, I tell you that Lin Chen''s temper is much milder now. If I put it in the past, I''ll let Lin Xiuyuan give up his life here just now! "

 Chapter 34

    Lin Chen''s voice, like thunder, reverberated in the courtyard for a long time.


    Lin Xiao heard that his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He snorted coldly and brushed his sleeve. "Lin Chen, I admit that your strength is really strong among the three generations of children, but don''t be arrogant. There are people out there, and there are days out there..."


    "Don''t tell me the useless things. I''m crazy. Can you control me? My father didn''t even care about me, but you still care about me? "


    Before Lin Xiao finished, Lin Chen interrupted directly. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said angrily, "Lin Xiao, I tell you, I respect you. You are my uncle. I don''t respect you. You''re not even a fart!"


    It can be imagined that when Lin Xiao heard this sentence, his face was so gloomy.


    "Good, good, good one, not even a fart!"


    At the next moment, Lin Xiao flicked his sleeve fiercely and laughed angrily: "it''s really his ability. I haven''t seen him for a few days. Not only has his strength improved so fast, but also his temperament has changed greatly!"


    "Thank you, uncle. If it wasn''t for that, I''m afraid Lin Chen would not have realized it until now."


    Lin Chen''s needle tip said coldly to Mai mang.


    Naturally, what he said was that Lin Xiao sent Lin long and Lin Hu to assassinate him.


    On one side, Lin Cang, who was always keen, naturally heard something from Lin Chen''s words. He frowned and asked in a low voice, "Chen Er, what did you say just now?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s all a thing of the past. Don''t mention it."


    But Lin Chen shakes his head and doesn''t give up Lin Xiao.


    It''s not that Lin Chen is afraid of Lin Xiao, but he is worried that if Lin Cang really knows the truth, he will fight with Lin Xiao.


    If Lin Cang''s injury is healed, Lin Chen would like to see Lin Xiao brutalized by Lin Cang. However, he is afraid that in the fight between the two, Lin Cang''s old illness will suddenly recur. At that time, it''s really uncertain who will win.


    Moreover, it''s Lin Chen''s personal grudge. What he wants to do is to kill Lin Xiao himself. With the help of other people''s power, it''s no fun.


    But with Lin Cang''s keen nature, although Lin Chen didn''t tell the truth, he also noticed a clue. His eyes Shua coldly and looked at Lin Xiao. Where his eyes reached, it seemed that there was cold condensation.


    "Come on, big brother, how to calculate the injury of chen''er?"


    Lin Cang''s voice was low, a faint evil spirit swept out of his body.


    Lin Xiao''s face sank. He was smart. How could he not see the current situation? His side, obviously in a weak position!


    Lin Xiuyuan is not Lin Chen''s opponent, nor is He Lin Cang''s opponent. Lin Jiangquan is still being watched by Lin Qiong.


    If there is a war, it must be ourselves who suffer.


    "What do you want, third brother? Don''t forget, I''m your big brother! "


    Lin Xiao''s face is low to remind a way.


    "Ha ha, big brother?"


    Lin Cang sneered, and the laughter was full of deep contempt.


    Shua!


    At the moment when the voice fell, Lin Cang''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place, appeared in front of Lin Xiao out of thin air, and clapped out with a palm.


    "This palm is for Chen er."


    The palm of Lin Cang''s hand seems to be floating gently, but it rushes to Lin Xiao''s chest at a strange speed, just a short distance away!


    Lin Xiao''s face changed greatly. He wanted to defend, but it was too late.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Lin Xiao''s body was directly photographed and retreated for more than ten steps. Each step made a deep footprint on the earth. After finally stabilizing his body, he snorted, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s really a half step sea of Qi!"


    At this moment, even with the help of Lin Xiao''s mind, he was also shocked. Lin Cang released Yin and Yang for the first time before. Lin Xiao thought that Lin Cang was lucky and happened to release it.


    However, just now that palm, it is with a more torrent of yin and Yang Yuan force!


    With the buttocks want to also know, now Lin Cang''s strength, is indeed half step spirit sea realm no doubt!


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath, forced to suppress the boiling Qi and blood in the body, Lin Xiao''s face was gloomy, as if to drip water, and whispered: "third brother, this Liang Zi is a knot!"


    Lin Cang''s face remained indifferent.


    "Well! Let''s go


    With a snort of anger, Lin Xiao flicks his sleeve and leaves with Lin Jiangquan and Lin Xiuyuan.


    The whole courtyard, only three people left.


    Lin Cang, Lin Chen and Lin Qiong.


    The breeze came and fell into a wonderful silence.


    Lin Qiong was the first to break the silence. She walked to Lin Cang and asked, "third brother, your wound..."


    "All right, almost."


    Lin Cang seldom smiles. In his smile, he reveals the pleasure he hasn''t seen for a long time.Obviously, he is also very happy about his recovery from injury.


    "How did you recover from your injury? Don''t tell me that after you fight with big brother once, your injury will recover? "


    Lin Qiong blinked her big eyes and asked curiously.


    Lin Cang''s injury, even if we look at the whole Wanwu Dynasty, there are few ways to cure it. Even if there are ways, it will consume a lot. Even if the whole Lin family is hollowed out, it may not be able to cure Lin Cang.


    And now, Lin Cang''s injury, which has not been healed for many years, is so much better all at once?


    How is it done?


    Lin Cang smell speech, but smile, mysterious point to Lin Chen: "ask him."


    "Chen er?"


    Lin Qiong Liu Mei picked it up and asked in disbelief: "third brother, don''t tell me, all this is the work of Chen er?"


    Lin Cang didn''t reply, just a mysterious smile.


    Lin Qiong had no choice but to put her soft eyes on Lin Chen, with an inquiring expression.


    Lin Chen is a little smile, bad way: "aunt you want to know the answer?"


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Lin Qiong rolled her eyes.


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll tell you where to kiss? That''s it. "


    Lin Chen, with a smile, points to his lips and says with a smile.


    "What do you mean, smelly boy?"


    Lin Qiong''s pretty face turned red involuntarily. How dare the boy say this in front of Lin Cang?


    You know, for Lin Qiong, Lin Cang, brother and father, Lin Chen even teases himself in front of his "father"?


    How can I save my face!


    "Hum, don''t kiss me. When I was a child, I begged me to kiss you every day. Now I ask you to kiss me, but you don''t agree. Alas, the world is cold, warm and cold, and people''s heart is not the same..."


    Lin Chen looks up to the sky and sighs, a sad look of pitying people.


    At this moment, Lin Qiong''s cheek, directly more red, face if peach blossom.


    She fiercely stares at Lin Chen one eye, a pair of "wait to find you to settle accounts again" such as the expression of a wolf like tiger.


    Lin Chen is innocent on the surface, but he is laughing in his heart: hum, let you tease me last time, OK? Now let me tease you back, right?


    Whoa.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Chen takes out a delicate medicine bottle. It''s the one Han Qing gave him. It contains several healing pills. Although the level of the pills is not as high as Han Tiantao''s, it''s enough to treat his current injury.


    The pill melts at the entrance and turns into a cold stream of medicinal power. It flows slowly along the body to help recover the injury.


    Feeling that the injury was no longer serious, Lin Chen grew up, looked at Lin Cang, and said with a smile, "how''s dad? How''s the injury?"


    "Almost."


    Lin Cang gives Lin Chen an ambiguous answer.


    Smell speech, Lin Chen also didn''t say what, nod a head: "turn round to say again."


    Lin Cang also slightly nodded, obviously, he also has many questions to ask Lin Chen.


    "Why? How about Yao''er? Why didn''t she come out? "


    Suddenly, Lin Chen suddenly thought of something and asked immediately.


    Lin Cang points to the room. Lin Yao is in the room.


    "This wench, all treat of old father almost, still don''t come out."


    Shaking his head with a smile, Lin Chen steps into the room.


    But in the next moment, Lin Chen''s eyes, suddenly a stare, that face, Shua changed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Lin Xiao came to the distance with Lin Jiangquan and Lin Xiuyuan.


    Lin Xiuyuan is still in a coma. Lin Xiao gives him a pill to help treat his injury.


    At this time, Lin Jiangquan on one side said: "Sir, now the situation Lin Chen didn''t know what panacea he had taken. His current strength is that he is not necessarily his opponent, even a martial arts practitioner in the realm of the earth''s elixir! Besides, the third master has recovered from his injury. Now he is in the state of Qi and sea. It is estimated that he will return to the state of Qi and sea in a few days.... "


    "Well, you don''t have to say any more. I know all this."


    Lin Xiao shook his head, a face of Shadow: "all this is too sudden, and seems to be related to the boy Lin Chen, since the last assassination Lin Chen failed, the boy''s temperament, changed too much."


    "If my estimation is good, the third brother''s injury can be cured so much, it should be Lin Chen''s handwriting."


    "Today, although we are at a disadvantage, it does not mean that we have failed. Jiangquan, you will leave soon to invite that person."


    Lin Xiao said in a low voice.


    "The man? Sir, he is not... " Lin Jiangquan''s face changed.


    "Just try your best to tell him that I''m in trouble with Lin Xiao. If he doesn''t come, waiting for him will be my ashes!"


    Lin Xiao said in a deep voice that he had a spirit of "not breaking Loulan but not returning it in the end"."Yes


    Lin Jiangquan''s heart slightly a Lin, there is no longer any hesitation, immediately nodded.


    "Also, send someone to pay attention to my second brother''s whereabouts, see him fall over there, try to use some tricks to make him fall over to our side, even if he can''t, let him remain neutral."


    Lin Xiao ordered again, and finally his eyes flashed: "in a word, in any case, the position of the master of the Lin family belongs to Lin Xiao!"


    "Yes


    Lin Jiangquan nodded fiercely. Before his voice fell, he turned and galloped out.


    Looking at Lin Jiangquan''s back, Lin Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his fists in his cuffs became tighter and tighter.


    "Lin Chen, I''d like to see what waves you can bring me this time!"

 Chapter 35

    In the Lin family.


    When Lin Chen walked into the room, his face was stunned, even if it changed directly.


    Because he saw that Lin Yao was lying on the bed feebly, his whole body was curled up together, as if he had been seriously injured, shivering!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen suddenly went to the bed and wanted to feel the pulse for Lin Yao. Unexpectedly, Lin Yao''s body suddenly vibrated and a strong cold air came out, which directly broke Lin Chen''s hand out!


    A strong cold of Yin Sha came into the body. Even with Lin Chen''s strength, he was shivering. He quickly urged Di Dan to absorb the cold of Yin Sha.


    "Yin evil cold air seeps into the body?"


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at Lin Yao, who was lying on the bed and trembling. At this time, Lin Yao was pale and purple. Her whole body was shaking with an uncontrollable chill, as if frost would form on her next moment.


    What is Lin Chen''s insight? At a glance, we can see that Lin Yao must be unable to bear the Yin evil cold of hanlingzi and other drugs. She can''t swallow the Yin evil cold completely and refine it. Now she''s eaten by the Yin evil cold!


    Before Lin Cang''s injury, the reason why she was able to recover so much at one time must be because Lin Yao successfully coagulated the cold pill, but even so, she was bitten by it.


    "I knew I shouldn''t have let you condense pills now."


    With a sigh, Lin Chen regretted it.


    Knowing that Lin Yao''s level has not yet reached, he even has to take the risk to let her have a try. Isn''t that death?


    Lin Chen is not a person who complains. He immediately returns to his mind and begins to think about ways to save people.


    In any case, it is the right thing to cure Lin Yao.


    But to be honest, even though Lin Chen has a lot of experience, there is really no way to deal with it.


    In his last life, he had little contact with the Nine Tailed lianyao beast, and had no idea of its habits and means.


    Now there is an immature Nine Tailed lianyao beast in front of him in danger, he does not know what to do.


    "Do you want to use my Didan to force the Yin evil cold in Yao''er''s body out?"


    Lin Chen heart, suddenly flashed this bold idea.


    This idea is really bold. Nine Tailed lianyao beasts are born with the constitution of absorbing and refining the medicinal power. Now some people want to draw the power out of their bodies, which is undoubtedly to take their food from their mouths, and they will certainly try their best not to.


    At that time, the cold of Yin Sha didn''t come out. It also caused other troubles. This is that the gain is not worth the loss.


    Lin Chen is at a loss.


    However, when Lin Chen was thinking about the plan crazily, on the bed, Lin Yao suddenly trembled her lips and said a few words.


    "Lord, master, kiss, kiss me."


    Although the voice was very light and trembling, it was clearly introduced into Lin Chen''s ear.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s face was wonderful.


    Where can I go? Yao''er asked me to Kiss her?


    I heard you right. What is she doing? Is it hard to feel that my time is coming, so kiss me, and then go on the road?


    Lin Chen has never been indecisive. Although he thinks nonsense in his heart, he doesn''t have the slightest bit of procrastination in his action. He directly picks up Lin Yao''s smooth, cold cheek and kisses it.


    Boom!


    For a moment, a tempting aroma, with a huge cold like a volcanic eruption, burst out from Lin Yao''s mouth!


    Lin chenleng shivered all over. Her eyes opened and her brows wrinkled. She wanted to know what Lin Yao wanted to do.


    "Chen''er, what are you doing? Why haven''t you come out so long?"


    Just then, outside the door, came Lin Cang''s powerful voice.


    Immediately Lin Cang''s tall and straight figure came in slowly.


    When he saw this scene in the room, it was silent for a moment, slightly frozen in the same place.


    "Third brother, what is he doing in it?"


    Then, Lin Qiong''s moving voice came from outside the room, and her footsteps rang out. Lin Qiong also came in.


    Then, in the room, it fell into a strange silence again.


    "Cough, let''s go."


    Lin Cang was also a passer-by. When he saw this scene, he didn''t know what he thought. He coughed and retreated.


    Before, he had been suspicious of Lin Yao. He thought that Lin Yao''s origin was unknown. It was likely that he was a spy arranged by other families in Lin''s family. But just now, it was Lin Yao who saved himself and cured so many of his old wounds.


    So now, Lin Cang doesn''t know what his attitude towards Lin Yao is. Does he continue to doubt Lin Yao? Or trust?


    After Lin Cang leaves the room, Lin Qiong frowns and looks at Lin Chen.


    At this time, Lin Chen is still holding Lin Yao''s cheek and kissing her. Their lips have never been separated.


    "Oh, my little nephew has grown up. He knows how to show his love in front of his aunt."Inexplicable smile, Lin Qiong is also out of the room.


    In the room, only Lin Chen and Lin Yao were left.


    Lin Chen naturally knew that Lin Cang and Lin Qiong had misunderstood, but he didn''t have the time to explain. If they misunderstood, they misunderstood. It''s important to save people.


    Also, if there is no accident, Lin Yao, sooner or later, is my woman, let them know in advance, what''s wrong?


    However, all of a sudden, Lin Qiong gave a cry, and immediately Lin Chen felt that a warm blood essence came out of Lin Yao''s throat.


    He was swallowed by Lin Chen.


    As soon as he swallowed it, Lin Chen felt that there seemed to be an inexplicable connection between him and Lin Yao.


    And the next moment, Lin Chen''s face, is to coagulate.


    Because he felt the chill in Lin Yao''s body, he began to eliminate it a little bit!


    That feeling It was refined by Lin Yao!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Even with Lin Chen''s insight, he is still puzzled. What happened?


    But Lin Yao''s body began to flash a weak purple light, but with the passage of time, the light more and more prosperous, actually covered her whole body!


    There was a purple diamond mark in the middle of her eyebrows. There was no wind around her, but the long hair in front of her forehead was blown open to form a middle part, just exposing the pretty purple diamond mark.


    The cold in Lin Yao''s body began to wipe away quickly with a speed of geometric explosion.


    Lin Chen frowned, obviously did not understand what happened, but the only thing he could be sure of was that Lin Yao might be ok now.


    Some reluctant to move his lips, Lin Chen took a breath and put Lin Yao on the bed.


    But it is in Lin Chen''s hands, just out of Lin Yao''s cheek, Lin Yao body, suddenly burst out a very bright purple light!


    Boom, dazzling light, direct flash of Lin Chen stuffy hum, the heart is not happy: Mom egg flash blind Laozi''s eyes!


    But Lin Yao''s body, is a little bit of ascension up, and finally was suspended in the air!


    At this time, Lin Yao was just like a sleeping beauty. Her whole body was shining with bright purple light, which gave people a sacred and inviolable feeling.


    Lin Chen stepped back five or six steps, carefully opened his eyes and looked at Lin Yao in doubt. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he patted his thigh: "I understand! This girl is breaking through a tail Lin Yao, a former


    , had no tail at all. It was difficult to refine even the common panacea. It could only extract the essence of the essence and the essence of the fruit, and coagulate the unshaped Dan medicine.


    And now, she is breaking through a tail, after a tail, all the pills can be refined by her!


    "Yao''er, what a wonderful plan! Breaking through a tail requires a huge amount of energy supply. Yao Er also knows that the Yin evil cold in her body can''t be absorbed or dispelled, so she uses them as her breakthrough energy! What a wonderful plan


    Lin Chen immediately figured it out and was relieved. If Yao''er hadn''t absorbed the power of countless miraculous drugs and fruits in the back mountain before, it would be impossible to make a breakthrough.


    Time goes by. In the blink of an eye, ten minutes have passed.


    Not much momentum issued, everything is so common.


    Lin Yao only saw a hairy purple tail growing behind her ass.


    The purple tail is very long, about half the length of Lin Yao''s body. It grows from the tail bone to the heel. It''s hairy and lovely.


    "The tail, well, is quite beautiful."


    Lin Chen holds chin, nodded, this tail, light look, he wants to touch.


    After Yao''er wakes up, she must feel it!


    Five more minutes.


    Whoa.


    With a mouthful of turbid gas, the purple light on Lin Yao''s body, like the tide, gradually dispersed.


    Her eyes that have been closed, then slowly opened, graceful body gently fell on the ground.


    Her purple eyes were like two stars, looking at Lin Chen with a trace of joy.


    Feeling Lin Yao''s disordered breath, Lin Chen was relieved to know that she was OK. However, when he was ready to speak, a beautiful voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Thank you, master."


    Five people, in my mind, without warning.


    Lin Chen smelt speech, smile a smile, but suddenly, he seemed to think of something, that eye suddenly a stare, the facial expression is also suddenly a change!


    What''s going on? Why does Yao''er''s voice appear in my mind?


    What happened?


    Lin Chen feels that she is almost confused by Lin Yao today. Everything about this girl is so mysterious. Even with her extraordinary insight, she has no idea what happened!Looking at Lin Yao''s eyes with a hint of cunning, Lin Chen came up to her and asked, "you girl, tell me quickly, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Yao is a smile, two jade hands grasp Lin Chen''s arm, moving smile: "master, I have signed a contract with you! From then on, I''ll be your man! "


    Bang!


    With the fall of the sound, Lin Yao''s body suddenly turned into a white fog and disappeared!

 Chapter 36

    With a bang, the white fog rose, and Lin Yao''s body suddenly disappeared in front of Lin Chen.


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth, directly is violently smoked, I strangle, what happened?


    Why is it gone all of a sudden? Big change?


    Under Lin Chen''s shocked eyes, the white fog gradually dispersed, and Lin Yao''s body disappeared. Instead, it was a lovely little purple beast.


    The little beast is very cute. It has purple hair and looks like a fox rather than a fox or a cat rather than a cat. On its forehead, a deep purple diamond mark is very conspicuous, as if it is shining. Its tail is long and hairy. When people look at it, they have an impulse to grasp it.


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "Hee hee."


    And at this time, the little beast suddenly giggles and jumps to Lin Chen''s arms.


    "Yao Yao er


    Lin Chen some unimaginable ask a way.


    The little beast points his big head, and his purple eyes turn into crescent moon.


    "Now you can be a beast again?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    "Yes." This time, the little beast spoke directly.


    "No, you ate Huaxing grass by mistake. If you want to restore the animal''s shape, you must have four tails. How can you do it now?"


    Lin Chen has a feeling that Zhang Er monk can''t understand.


    "Master, I have signed a contract with you just now, and I will be your man in the future. As for some general rules of Nine Tailed lianyao beast, I don''t have to abide by them."


    Lin Yao, who is in a state of animal shape, explains.


    "Contract? What contract? " Lin Chen asked.


    "It''s equivalent to a kind of high-level master-slave contract. Anyway, I''ll be your man after me. Master, if you want me to be human or animal, you can do it."


    "Then you can change your figure and show me."


    Lin Chen ordered.


    "Good."


    The Nine Tailed lianyao beast nodded his big head and jumped into the air.


    With the sound of "bang", a cloud of white fog came out of thin air. The little beast disappeared and was replaced by Lin Yao''s slender shadow.


    Lin Yao walked out of the white fog and came to Lin Chen with a smile on her face.


    Obviously, she is also very happy to break through to the end.


    "Sure enough, it can take shape."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly, and had a new understanding of this wonderful creature.


    Looking up and down at Lin Yao, Lin Chen always feels that she is not the same as before, but what is different? Lin Chen can''t tell.


    "Height, well, a little higher; chest, slightly developed, but still very flat; figure, still as slim and exquisite as before. So what''s wrong? "


    The bright line of sight stares at Lin Yao tightly, Lin Chen abdominal Fei.


    When Lin Chen looked at her like this, Lin Yao''s face turned red and she said, "what are you looking at, master?"


    "I don''t know why my Yao''er is so beautiful? I don''t know who is so lucky to marry my Yao''er. "


    Together with Lin Chen.


    Unexpectedly, he was spat by Lin Yao, and his red lips pursed slightly. He hummed: "I don''t want to get married!"


    A coquettish look.


    "Ah? Are you not going to marry? "


    Lin Chen, however, pretended to be shocked: "no, I don''t want to be a bachelor all my life."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Yao heard the words, blinked the beautiful eyes, for a moment did not respond.


    But the next moment, when Lin Yaomei opened her eyes, her cheeks turned red. Her eyes drooped, rubbed her skirt and said, "what do you say, master?"


    Looking at Lin Yao''s charming appearance, Lin Chen can''t bear to shake her heart. This girl is growing more and more punctual!


    "I mean if you don''t get married, you''ll be by my side all your life. You look so beautiful. Those women outside must be ashamed. Can they marry me with you? Isn''t it self humiliating? If you don''t get married, I won''t be a bachelor all my life? "


    Lin Chen then explained that what he said seemed very reasonable.


    Lin Yao was stunned for a moment, which reflected that the master meant this. He was misunderstood!


    However, being praised by Lin Chen for being beautiful, Lin Yao is also very popular and happy.


    "Oh, I see!"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen clapped his thigh and suddenly roared.


    This voice startled Lin Yao. She raised her eyes, looked at Lin Chen in doubt and asked, "master, what do you know?"


    "It''s the tail!"


    Lin Chen is bypassing Lin Yao''s back, looking at Lin Yao''s hairy purple tail."I said that I always felt something was wrong, but I couldn''t see it. It turned out that it was the tail hidden behind me!"


    While talking, Lin Chen grabs Lin Yao''s tail!


    Lin Yao was so excited that her whole body seemed to be shocked and trembled.


    Lin Chen did not find Lin Yao''s strange, but also extended another hand, began to touch up!


    "Well, it feels good. It''s soft and smooth."


    Finally, Lin Yao''s delicate body suddenly trembled violently. This sudden change made Lin Chen jump. He thought something happened to Lin Yao. He quickly came to her from behind, but saw her pretty red face. He was puzzled but asked with great concern: "Yao Er, what''s the matter with you? Are you OK?"


    "Master, slave and slave are all right..."


    Lin Yao''s shaking body for a long time, which gradually subsided, whining, the body weak on Lin Chen.


    Her eyes are twinkling, nestling in Lin Chen''s arms, looking up at Lin Chen''s face, with an inexplicable charm and Amorous feelings?


    Lin Chen is not a fool. Seeing this scene, he was surprised for a moment, but he immediately understood that old man''s face was red. I went. I did something to Yao''er just now That kind of thing?


    I hope Yao''er doesn''t blame me. She won''t blame me


    Lin Chen prayed silently in his heart.


    Lin Yao quietly fell in his arms, and they fell into a strange silence. After a long time, Lin Yao felt that her body had recovered a little bit of strength. She spoke softly and interrupted the silence.


    "Master." The voice is very soft and nice.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Chen blinked, but her heart beat a little faster. Could it be that Yao''er was stimulated just now, and now she wants to devote herself to me?


    This feeling is good!


    Just did not expect, Lin Yaojiao Didi''s mouth: "master, I''m hungry."


    As soon as the words came out, three black lines appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    This girl Are you kidding me?


    No way, Lin Chen had to take out some stored elixirs and fruits for Lin Yao to take.


    After eating, Lin Chen took Lin Yao out of the room.


    Outside the room, Lin Cang and Lin Qiong are discussing something in a low voice. Seeing Lin Chen come out, they immediately stop the discussion.


    "Daddy, auntie, what are you talking about?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "I didn''t say anything, that is to say, when you have a new lover, you forget your aunt, who is already jealous."


    Lin Qiong laughed and joked. She looked at Lin Qiong again and found that she was blushing. Her guess became more firm.


    Just now Lin Chen and Lin Yao were alone in the room for half an hour. At first they were kissing. Later they should be Do that.


    In addition to Lin Yao''s last undisguised voice, Lin Qiong affirmed that Lin Chen and Lin Yao must have been doing it just now!


    Lin Yao, on the other hand, was teased by Lin Qiong, and her pretty face became even more red. She wanted to find a crack to get in immediately.


    "Aunt, are you jealous? This is a good thing. For the first time in so many years, I saw my aunt jealous, but I was jealous for me! "


    Lin Chen in turn teased Lin Qiong: "but aunt, you don''t have to be so upset. The big deal is that chen''er will also take you away. In this way, you won''t be jealous."


    "Son of a bitch, talk nonsense!"


    Lin Qiong was not angry and cut Lin Chen''s eye: "I''m your aunt. If I say that again in the future, my aunt will beat you!"


    "Are you willing, aunt? I''m your nephew... "


    Lin Chen''s "needle to the wheat", the full peaks in front of Lin Qiong''s chest rise and fall, shaking people''s eyes.


    Looking at the playful aunt and nephew, Lin Cang also gave a bitter smile. For these two little guys, he never had a way.


    "However, should Joan know her life experience? In fact, she is not my Lin family..."


    Some complex looking at Lin Qiong, finally, Lin Cang shook his head, no longer think.


    Although Lin Qiong is the fourth elder of the Lin family, she looks different from the three masters of the Lin family. Maybe it''s because of her gender.


    "Chen''er, come here and I''ll ask you some questions."


    After the three people talked for a while, Lin Cang said to Lin Chen and turned to leave first.


    Lin Chen shrugs and takes Lin Yao to follow. Lin Qiong also follows.


    "Don''t come, Joan."


    Back to the three, Lin Cang said in a loud voice.


    Lin Qiong smell speech, toot toot red lip, but also have no way, had to toot to complain a, stop pace.


    Lin Cang took Lin Chen and Lin Yao to a quiet and uninhabited area of the Lin family.


    With his back to them, Lin Cang''s hands were on his back. He was tall and straight, as if he was recovering from his youth.


    "Daddy, do I ask you questions first, or do you ask me questions?"Lin Chen is no ink what, straightforward, straight to the point asked.


    "Oh? What''s your problem? "


    Lin Cang was slightly surprised, frowned and turned to ask.


    Lin Chen stood up and said faintly: "I just want to ask you, how do you plan to fight Lin Xiao''s family? Are you going to kill them or... "

 Chapter 37

    "Is it to kill them directly, or let them get out of the Lin family and leave them a way to live?"


    Lin Chen lightly asks a way, in the voice, have no the slightest emotion billows.


    That kind of feeling, like Lin Xiao, Lin Xiuyuan and others, in his eyes, completely worthless!


    Lin Cang smell speech, that eyebrow is also tiny a pick, didn''t expect Lin Chen unexpectedly asked this problem.


    But at the thought of Lin Chen''s current strength, Lin Cang was not surprised. He just shook his head and said, "don''t be careless. Lin Xiao is my elder brother and your elder uncle after all. Blood is thicker than water..."


    "Come on, Dad, don''t talk to me about useless things."


    However, before Lin Cang finished, Lin Chen shook his head and interrupted: "you don''t want to kill him, but he wants to kill you. Why be merciful for such a thing? It''s the right choice to kill him while he''s sick. "


    "Oh?"


    Lin Cang was surprised, obviously for Lin Chen''s cutting decisively, quite surprised.


    "If you really want to deal with me, I won''t be soft handed."


    Lin Cang is not afraid of Lin Xiao now, shrugged.


    Finish saying, he is to see to Lin Chen again, ask a way: "pour is your boy, I want to ask you some things."


    "Do you want to ask me why my strength grows so fast?"


    Lin Chen said.


    Lin Cang nodded.


    "As I have said before, I have been hiding my strength all the time, and I have not shown my real strength in front of people''s eyes, because I have been supplied with tens of thousands of Yuan crystals recently, which has made me buy countless miraculous drugs. With the properties of miraculous drugs and herbs, my strength has been shown."


    Lin Chen said the same thing: "before I saw Lin Xiuyuan, but the first day of the Lin family didn''t annoy me, so I didn''t bother him. And this time, he really pissed me off, so I gave him one arm


    "Smelly boy, Lin Xiuyuan is your cousin. Don''t be so cruel in the future!"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Cang turned a white eye and glared at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen doesn''t like the stall hand: "it''s just because he''s my cousin, otherwise I''ll just waste his cultivation and let him pretend to be in front of me."


    "Well, there''s no need to say that again."


    Lin Cang shakes his head. He knows that walls have ears. If Lin Chen''s words come to Lin Xiao''s ears, I''m afraid that with Lin Xiao''s temperament, he will turn over on the spot.


    At that time, the battle of brothers is really inevitable.


    Taking a breath, Lin Cang turns his eyes and looks at the graceful girl and Lin Yao beside Lin Chen.


    "And this girl, how do you know how to treat my injury?"


    For his injury, Lin Cang knows best that if he wants to recover so much at one time, he has to empty the whole family. Now, Lin Yao just gives himself an ice blue pill?


    To tell the truth, even now, Lin Cang also felt incredible.


    "You have to find Han Tiantao about this."


    Lin Chen immediately replied, but he moved out of Han Tiantao.


    "Han Tiantao?"


    When Lin Cang heard this, he frowned. How could he not have heard of Han Tiantao''s reputation?


    That''s one of the strongest people in the Han family. His strength is no less than Lin Xiao!


    However, what does Han Tiantao have to do with his recovery?


    Lin Cang looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen explained leisurely: "when I was in the back mountain, I had a meeting with Miss Han and Han Qing, and I accidentally saved Han Qing''s life. So in order to thank me, Han Tiantao gave Yao Er two pills as a gift of thanks."


    "Why? Didn''t you save people? Why give her pills? " Lin Cangli asked.


    "At that time, I was injured, and I was fully healing. Han Tiantao knew he couldn''t disturb me, so he gave Yao''er the pills."


    Don''t say, Lin Chen''s ability of fabricating right and wrong is really no one: "I didn''t know what function the pills he gave me at that time. Before I saw you lying on the bed dying, I couldn''t help it. Unexpectedly, Yao''er said that the two pills might be useful."


    "I didn''t believe it at the beginning. After all, I know your injury very well. It''s just that I didn''t expect that Yao''er was really hit. These two pills really have a restorative effect on your injury. "


    "How did she know?"


    Lin Cang looked at Lin Yao suspiciously: "who told you that these two pills can treat my injury?"


    "I feel it from myself."


    Lin Yao''s eyes drooped. She didn''t dare to look directly at Lin Xiao. She said tremblingly.


    This sentence, just perfect Lin Chen''s lie.


    In fact, Lin Chen told him this sentence, because now Lin Chen and Lin Yao have signed a contract and can communicate with each other in his mind. Just now when Lin Cang asked Lin Yao, Lin Chen asked Lin Yao in his mind."How do you feel?"


    When Lin Cang heard the speech, he didn''t believe it. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell where it was. In the end, he had to attribute the reason to the fact that maybe Lin Yao, a little girl with a special system, was born with a magical perception of pills.


    "Daddy, what else can I do for you? If it''s OK, I''ll go back. "


    After a while, Lin Chen said.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Cang asked.


    "I have to go back and think about the way to deal with Lin Xiao." Lin Chen replied.


    "Go away! How to say again, Lin Xiao is also your uncle, you still deal with him? "


    Lin Cang didn''t have a good lesson and said: "besides, even if it''s to deal with, it''s up to me. What''s the point of you


    "Good, good, daddy, you come, you come."


    Lin Chen curled his mouth, immediately took Lin Yao, turned and walked: "OK, Dad, I want to go back."


    There are still some doubts in Lin Cang''s heart. He wants to stop Lin Chen, but he wants to stop talking, so he has to give up.


    "This kid..."


    Some complex looking at Lin Chen''s back, Lin Cang heart has a kind of feeling, but still happy smile.


    Which father doesn''t want his son to become a dragon or his daughter to become a phoenix? How could Lin Cang not be happy to see his son become the first genius of the Lin family from the original purple dawn?


    But the next moment, Lin Cang''s face was slightly dim.


    Because he thought of a person, a woman.


    Lin Chen''s mother, his wife, oh no, is his ex-wife, Jiang Yueru.


    ¡­¡­


    With Lin Yao back to the room, Lin Chen closed the door, turned to look at Lin Yao, stretched out his hand and asked: "Yao son?"


    Lin Yao is very sensible. She takes out two ice blue pills and hands them to Lin Chen.


    "With these two cold pills, it''s estimated that it''s not difficult to break through the Didan realm."


    Feel in the palm is full of cold pills, Lin Chen lips a hook, but it is not immediately take.


    After all, he just broke through the Didan realm, and Xiaocheng didn''t have a few days. If he wants to break through again, he must consolidate his strength again, or he will leave some troublesome sequelae for the future.


    Put away the cold pill, Lin Chen looks at Lin Yao again.


    At this time, Lin Yao has put her tail away. After all, she has eaten a piece of grass, so her tail can naturally be put away.


    This is why Lin Qiong and Lin Cang did not realize that Lin Yao was different before.


    "When there is no one else, you can take out your tail and keep it in your body. It''s not good either."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Good."


    Lin Yao nodded and agreed.


    "I''m going to change something in the city. You should stay at home..."


    "Can I follow my master?"


    Lin Yao''s watery eyes gazed at Lin Chen, a pathetic look, people can''t bear to refuse.


    Lin Chen also knows that Lin Yao is afraid. She is afraid of what happened to Lin Xianghong before. That''s why she wants to follow Lin Chen.


    Although the heart thinks so, but Lin Chen is to flick Lin Yao''s forehead, smile way: "you this wench, want to go out shopping."


    So, it''s because Lin Chen doesn''t want to remind Lin Yao of unhappy things.


    "Hee hee." Lin Yao has a funny smile.


    Immediately, Lin Yao took the initiative to take Lin Chen''s arm and walked out of the Lin family with Lin Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Zishu City, downtown.


    Lin Yao walked on the street with Lin Chen in her arms. She blinked her lovely eyes, but she was a little timid and didn''t dare to move forward.


    Before, when she was alone, she was selling the elixir with her head down, for fear that her face would be seen by others, which made people evil. The incident in Liuyu before was a bloody lesson.


    After selling the elixir, she went into the elixir shop unobtrusively, bought more advanced elixir and fruit with Yuanjing, and then left Zishu city.


    In the past, she did not dare to take a look at the colorful world in Zishu City, let alone step forward.


    "If you like something, you can buy it. We don''t need that bit of Yuanjing."


    See Lin Yao a face curious appearance, Lin Chen said.


    But Lin Yao shook her head directly: "no, I just think it''s more novel."


    "Well, let''s exchange money first. There''s an underground market over there."


    Then Lin Chen took Lin Yao and turned to another direction.


    Soon, they came to the gate of a casino.


    At the gate of the casino stands a man in black. His eyes are lazy and supercilious, which makes Lin Chen a little upset.


    However, I felt that he was a powerful man of martial arts cultivation with great success in Didan realm!


    "What are you doing here?"


    See Lin Chen two people approach, that man lazily asks a way."Gambling, of course."


    Lin Chen is not anxious not slow, smile to reply a way.


    "Big or small?" The man in black continued.


    "No big, no small, just right." Lin Chen smiles again.


    "Oh?"


    This time, the man was rarely touched. He was surprised in his eyes. His tone also changed. He asked: "heaven and earth are gambling, heaven is dry, earth is Kun. I don''t know if my little brother is gambling on Qian or Kun?"


    "Bet on Kun, of course." Lin Chen arched his hand at the man.


    "Little brother, please follow me."


    Before Lin Chen''s voice fell, the man in black made a "please" gesture, turned around and left first.


    Lin Chen and Lin Yao follow.


    After the man in black left, another man walked out of the casino and scrupulously guarded the gate of the casino.


    The man in black with Lin Chen, did not go to the main door, but turned into a side door, and then all the way down.


    In a short time, there was a loud and bustling noise coming from the front.

 Chapter 38

    The underground black market of Zishu city covers a large area. Because it is illegal for profit, it can only be carried out underground without light.


    Under the leadership of the man in black, Lin Chen and his wife walk out of a door and come to the black market.


    The black market is actually a small world, where there are restaurants, inns, gambling, eating and drinking.


    From a distance, there are at least tens of thousands of people in this black market, with continuous shouting and noise, which is very lively.


    "Wow, how lively."


    Standing behind Lin Chen, Lin Yao was surprised to see this scene.


    "Slow down, little brother."


    At this time, the man in black turned around, nodded to Lin Che and left.


    Lin Chen also laughed and didn''t say anything.


    "Master, how do you know this place?"


    Lin Yao asked, blinking her lovely big eyes.


    "I''m a native of Zishu city. If I don''t know this place again, it''s a shame."


    Lin Chen flicks Lin Yao''s brain and holds Lin Yao''s boneless hand: "let''s go to the fair."


    Along the way, Lin Chen has been the focus of countless people.


    This is not because of Lin Chen''s personal reasons, but because of Lin Yao beside him.


    After all, Lin Yao is so beautiful.


    In addition, her body is a beast, which turns into a human form. There must be a hint of enchantment. Therefore, countless men are not calm when they pass by. Their fiery eyes are fixed on Lin Yao.


    Being stared at by so many people, Lin Yao felt very uncomfortable, so she had to hold Lin Chen''s arm more tightly and was very timid.


    For this, Lin Chen is not satisfied with the smile, face still does not change indifferent.


    In the eyes of the public, this indifferent expression was regarded as a declaration of war.


    What? Do you like the beauty beside me? I tell you, this woman is mine! If you have the ability, grab it!


    The more people look at Lin Chen, the more they feel that Lin Chen is thinking like this. They can''t help itching and clenching their fists.


    It''s just about one person to start and move forward with the big guy.


    "Beauty is a disaster, but that''s all."


    In fact, at this time, Lin Chen''s heart is also quite emotional, now Lin Yao cultivation is not enough, the body has not developed well, the face is not completely beautiful, but in this way, it has become the focus of attention.


    It can be imagined that after Lin Yao completely fell off into a beautiful woman, then, what a cup of water?


    But I just like disaster!


    Holding Lin Yao, in the eyes of countless people, Lin Chen comes to the underground trade fair all the way.


    Push open the door of the trade club, a burst of fresh sandalwood fragrance, let forest dust can''t help but enjoy.


    "Do you want to buy something or sell something?"


    At the same time, a soft voice sounded in my ear.


    Looking for fame, the person who spoke was a woman in a red Qipao. The pair of plump, snow-white and crooked people on her chest were dry tongues. Her round and slender thighs were slim and straight. When people saw them, they felt an impulse to touch them.


    It''s a pretty girl.


    But this kind of beauty, Lin Chen see more, so there is no panic, straight to the point, light smile: "sister, I change things."


    "What does my brother want to change?"


    That "elder sister" charming smile way, on the body is taking the light fragrance, is not rich, the taste is just good.


    "The core of the spirit beast."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s the demon core of spirit beast. Brother, come here with sister."


    With that, the woman turned and walked forward.


    Lin Chen takes Lin Yao to keep up. However, looking at Lin Yao''s face, it seems that she doesn''t like this woman very much.


    Under the woman''s leadership, Lin Chen and his wife entered a side door. The woman said with a smile, "brother, there is the first expert in my trade club. I hope your magic core can bring you a good price."


    "Thank you for your sister Jiyan. My younger brother wishes my sister more and more beautiful, bigger chest and whiter legs."


    Lin Chen smiles back.


    "My younger brother can really talk."


    Women giggle, amorous, no longer say, turn around, is "pick up" to go.


    Lin Chen and his wife walked into the room.


    In the room, there was only one counter. Behind the counter, there was an old man with slightly disordered hair. At this time, he was frowning and staring at the green droplets suspended in the air above his palm.


    Although his eyes are old, they are extremely deep, like a black hole. At the moment, they are shining with crystal light, as if they are attacking the composition of this drop of liquid."Oh? Primary dialysis eye


    Lin Chen just saw the glittering and translucent brilliance in the old man''s eyes, and he murmured in surprise. The dialysis eye, as the name suggests, has the function of penetrating and analyzing.


    The primary eye of dialysis can clearly see the ingredients of a drop of liquid and a fruit. As the old man just did, it is the ingredients of the green liquid above the hand of dialysis.


    Lin Chen made a little induction, in the heart also got a little bit about: "originally is the Lingfeng grass quenching out of the spirit liquid."


    "essence: ninety-one percent; useless impurity: seven percent; useful impurity: two percent". Well, it''s good. It''s OK. "


    After a few eyes, the old man nodded and murmured hoarsely.


    Immediately he threw away the drop of liquid without looking up and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "It''s the exchange of things, of course."


    Lin Chen smiles, but he doesn''t blame the old man for his neglect. He turns it over with one hand, takes out a yellow storage bag and throws it to the old man.


    "There are dozens of demon cores of spirit beast in it. How much can you sell them for?"


    "Oh, the magic core."


    The old man opened the storage bag and poured out the magic cores one by one.


    "This is the magic core of Sanpin spirit beast and python tiger. It can be sold for 800 yuan."


    "This is the magic core of Sipin spirit beast and Tianyan lizard. It can be sold for 1500 yuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man glanced faintly, not only to see the level of the magic core, but also to see who the original owner of the magic core was!


    "It''s worthy of being the eye of dialysis. I really have some abilities."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart with emotion.


    In a short time, the old man saw all the magic cores and said in a hoarse voice, "a total of 43 magic cores, worth 25000 yuan."


    "Twenty five thousand dollars?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick: "less of it."


    "If you want to sell it or not, go away."


    I didn''t expect that the old man''s attitude was more rigid.


    "Oh, so hard?"


    Lin Chen sneered and walked forward. He patted the old man''s desk and gave a "bang" sound: "old man, dare to steal my money, I think you are tired of living!"


    "Boy, I advise you not to make trouble, or I''ll let you know what it means to be unable to eat and carry on."


    The old man didn''t look at Lin Chen. He was hoarse and threatened.


    "Oh, I can''t afford to go away?"


    Lin Chen directly laughed and knocked on the old man''s desk: "tell me, which family are you mixed with?"


    "I''m afraid in your capacity, I''m not qualified to know."


    The old man is not angry.


    Lin Chen is just a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. At a glance, he is the third generation of Zishu city. Among the three generations of children, the only ones he can''t easily provoke are those gifted disciples. But it''s obvious that the boy''s appearance doesn''t belong to those gifted ones.


    Lin Chen also knows that it''s impossible to reason with the old man in front of him. He has no choice but to give him something hard.


    However, it was at this time, after the room, suddenly came an ethereal, wonderful female voice.


    "Mr. mu, why should I be angry with a boy? It''s not that we are short of money. Why are we pitching people? "


    Although the voice is gentle, but with a hint of cold!


    The old man smelt speech, that body directly trembled for a while, immediately restore calm, but it is to raise a head, see to Lin Chen: "boy, 45000 yuan crystal, how?"


    "Forty five thousand?"


    Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, immediately nodded: "the price is OK."


    "Well, the devil will stay. You can go to the counter and get the money."


    During the conversation, the old man lowered his head again and operated for a while. It was obvious that he was notifying the person at the front counter.


    Lin Chen is some surprised after seeing a room.


    He is not a fool. How can he not hear that? Although that sentence sounds like a suggestion, it is actually an order!


    And Lin Chen also saw a rare fear and awe from the old man''s face!


    "It must be a very unusual woman, but her voice seems very young?"


    He only heard his voice and didn''t see him, which made Lin Chen feel bad. However, he didn''t stay long. He turned around and left with Lin Yao.


    After Lin Chen left, the old man glanced at him with a lingering fear. He didn''t hear the man speak again. He was relieved. His tight body relaxed a little.


    As for Lin Chen, he took the money smoothly and left with Lin Yao.


    Now that money has been exchanged, it''s time to set out to make a big impact on Didan.


    Taking Lin Yao out of the trade fair, I wanted to go back to Lin''s house directly. Unexpectedly, a discordant voice came from my ear."Liu Shao, it''s here. I saw with my own eyes that the shabby boy with the fairy like woman entered the trade fair!"


    First came a rough voice, which sounded very excited, "OK, you''ve made a great contribution this time! When it''s done, I''ll give you a big reward! "


    Then came a young, but breathless voice.


    Just listen to this voice, with the buttocks want to know, the master of the voice, must be day and night indulgence excessive, empty!


    "No, no, as long as Liu shaoshuang can borrow brother Shuangshuang. Ah! Yes, it''s them. They''re coming out! "


    All of a sudden, the rough voice turned and said excitedly!


    Liu Yu smell speech, immediately turn to look.

 Chapter 39

    Liu Yu turned his head, but he was met with a look of banter.


    Then, Liu Yu''s face became gloomy in an instant, and a sharp voice came out: "Lin Chen!"


    Yes, the people in front of us are the Lin family and Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen hears the speech, but he doesn''t pay attention to Liuyu. He shrugs and is about to take Lin Yao away.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Chen really disdains the garbage like Liuyu.


    "Lin Chen, stop for me!"


    I didn''t expect Liuyu to give a loud drink directly. Pointing at Lin Chen, he said, "I want Liuyu to pay back the last account."


    "Oh? Pay off the bill? "


    Lin Chen blinked, pretending to be puzzled: "what? You owe me money? How could I forget that you still owe me money? "


    "Ha ha!"


    This remark immediately attracted the laughter of a group of people around.


    They all came to see the bustle. Liuyu was a well-known prostitute in Zishu city. I don''t know how many girls and beautiful women had become playthings in his crotch.


    And now, the girl beside Lin Chen is so beautiful, and now she is watched by Liuyu. With Liuyu''s temperament, how can she let it go?


    "Hey, hey, there''s a good play!"


    Countless people rub their hands and fists. They have the appearance that they are not afraid of big things.


    "Lin Chen, you want to die!"


    Liuyu clenched his fists, and the astonishing evil spirit appeared on his face: "last time, this time, I want to give you ten times back!"


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, Liu Yu''s body turned into a stray arrow and rushed to Lin Chen at a high speed with one blow!


    Since he was defeated by Lin Chen last time, Liuyu has been practicing hard in Liu''s family. His strength has been promoted three grades in a row. Even the tutors of his family praise the speed of his strength promotion. So now Liuyu has absolute confidence that he can beat Lin Chen all over the place to find his teeth!


    "Master, be careful."


    Lin Yao is a little scared, and reminds her softly.


    "Yao''er, don''t worry. This kind of goods is not my opponent."


    Lin Chen is a sneer, until Liu Yu rushed to the front, it is not urgent to raise the palm.


    "Pa" sound, fist palm intersection, a huge force from Liuyu fist poured out, like a torrent, frantically rushed into Lin Chen''s body!


    "To Ben Shao, go to hell!"


    Liu Yu''s face, at this moment, is all ferocious twisted up, looking up at the sky to roar violently!


    Everyone sighed, for Lin Chen''s reputation, as a person of Zishu City, I''m afraid no one didn''t know.


    That''s the first waste of Zishu! Who doesn''t know who doesn''t know?!


    The audience seemed to have seen the scene of Lin Chen being blown out.


    However, unexpectedly, Lin Chen''s body was like a huge mountain at this time. No matter how violent the power of Liuyu''s fist was, it could not shake it!


    "It seems that the lesson I taught you last time is not enough."


    Looking at Liu Yu''s face, Lin Chen''s voice was cold. He grasped Liu Yu''s palm and suddenly grasped it.


    "Click!"


    The bones in Liuyu''s fists were directly crushed!


    "Ah


    Liu Yu''s face turned green in an instant, and he roared like a pig!


    "Die


    Then, in the eyes of countless people shocked, Lin Chen a foot, simple stamp out.


    With a bang, Liu Yu''s chest collapsed directly. With a puff, he spurted out a mouthful of old blood, and his breath was instantly disordered.


    "Dare Lin Chen, dare to touch my young master?"


    All of a sudden, in the crowd, came a burst of drinking!


    Two figures, like rabbits, dart out and rush towards the forest dust!


    Boom!


    Two cold Yin evil gas burst out, obviously, both of them are strong in the realm of Didan!


    "Oh? Two small success in the field of Didan


    Lin Chen frowned, but with even a stretch, sneered: "if so..."


    His right foot, a little stamp.


    Boom!


    Amazing, than the two masters Ding Pangtuo countless times of Yin evil gas, bang from the forest dust body swept out!


    On the top of Lin Chen''s head, there was a black light. In the black light, a dark elixir about the size of longan was flowing slowly. The light flickered, reflecting the shape of eight black crescent lines!


    Eight grain pill!


    "Wow


    And eight lines to Dan just appeared, the scene, directly is in an uproar.


    The two liujiading also stopped suddenly, looking at Lin Chen with a terrible face. To be exact, it was the eight grain Pill on Lin Chen''s head!


    Darling, am I right? Eight lines of Didan?


    You are so funny! Take a look at the whole purple dawn City, the highest is only six lines, how this forest dust directly came to eight lines?But feel Lin Chen''s whole body that compare oneself Pang Tuo, condense innumerable times of the Yin evil spirit, they know, this, is the real eight grain earth pill!


    "Gulu."


    The two liujiading, hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, lips trembling, already speechless.


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to the two servants, but his eyes were cold. He looked at Liuyu and said, "Liuyu, you are so brave. Last time I spared your life, how dare you provoke me?"


    And at this time of Liuyu, already scared to death, Lin Chen unexpectedly reached the realm of Didan?


    It''s the eight grain pill!


    If you had known Lin Chen''s strength, even if you gave him 10000 courage, he would not dare to provoke Lin Chen!


    "Brother Lin Chen, oh no, it''s uncle Lin Chen. Please forgive me. I won''t dare to provoke you any more. Don''t kill me, don''t kill..."


    "That''s not what you said when it was hard."


    But Lin Chen shook his head: "sometimes, people have to pay for their excessive arrogance."


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, a terrible evil spirit turned into a torrent and rushed into Liuyu''s body!


    "Ah, ah!"


    Liuyu immediately burst out like a pig general roar, that pair of arms, began to wither up quickly, that kind of feeling, as if excessive water loss in general, leaving only a layer of wrinkled skin wrapped in bones, not creepy!


    "Click!"


    At the same time, a sound like a broken mirror suddenly sounded from Liuyu''s body.


    "Ah


    Liuyu''s scream was sharp and sharp. A powerful yuan force wave burst out from his body, but it was fleeting.


    Then, Liu Yu turned his eyes and fainted powerlessly.


    "If you keep your accomplishments, you have to do harm to others, so it''s better to let you be a useless person."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and throws the willow Valley out with a swing of his arm, stirring up a trail of dust on the ground.


    All of a sudden, this is the restless scene, is silent, falling needle can be heard.


    Countless people are wide eyed, incredible looking at this scene!


    They are not idiots. How can they not see that Lin Chen not only broke Liu Yu''s two arms, but also broke all his accomplishments!


    In the future, this Liuyu is not even a waste person!


    "Hiss!"


    Then, countless people suddenly take a cold breath and look into Lin Chen''s eyes, full of horror.


    If it''s someone else, it''s just a lesson to Liuyu. At most, it''s a serious injury to Liuyu. But Lin Chen is so good that he directly wastes them, and his eyelids don''t even blink!


    At this time, Lin Chen felt like a god of death, a god of death who slaughtered thousands of people!


    "Lin Chen! This is my son of the Liu family. Do you want to start a war between Liu and Lin? "


    Seeing this, the two men''s faces suddenly changed, but they didn''t dare to fight. They could only yell at Lin Chen!


    "Noisy things."


    Unexpectedly, back to the two servants, only Lin Chen a not cold not light words.


    He raised his head, eyes like a knife, staring at the two servants: "today''s matter, you can tell the master of the Liu family, that is, I see if the master of the Liu family will start a war between the Lin and Liu families for the sake of the waste Liuyu."


    "But I think if you want to deal with me, the Lin genius, I''m afraid I, the Lin master, won''t let you go easily."


    The second sentence, Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Ding Wenyan, the two famous artists, shivered as if he were in an ice cellar.


    Their faces became more complicated. Indeed, what Lin Chen said was right. With Lin Chen''s strength now, they can definitely be regarded as the Lin family''s genius, even the first one!


    If his Liu family dares to attack Lin Chen, it will definitely cause a war between the two families, absolutely!


    However, no one can imagine that the famous Lin family waste a month ago has suddenly become so terrible now?


    Not only their own strength is a small into the territory of the elixir, but also has eight patterns of elixir!


    You know, with the increase of BaWen Didan, I''m afraid today''s Lin Chen, even if he is a martial arts practitioner facing the great success of Didan, has the power of World War I!


    It was not only the two masters who were shocked, but also all the people present were shocked to death. The whole scene fell into a dead silence.


    And that is in this silence, a burst of applause, suddenly came from the crowd.


    "Ha ha, good, good means."


    Then there was a sneer with a trace of evil spirit: "Lin Chen, regardless of my Liu family''s face, so hurt my Liu family, you are the first one in Zishu city!"


    With the sound of cold laughter, a young man in a blue shirt came out of the crowd slowly.He was about 18 years old. He was dressed in a blue shirt, tall and straight, and had a rebellious air on his face.


    What''s more shocking is that his momentum is stronger than Lin Chen.


    The great success of Didan!


    "Oh? Liu Daokun


    When Lin Chen saw the boy''s face clearly, his face became very interesting.


    Liu Daokun, the genius of the Liu family, has the same strength and talent as Liu Zihui!


    Lin Chen is very interested in him because the man who knocked out Lin Chen''s front teeth was Liu Daokun!


    It''s true that the enemy has a narrow road!

 Chapter 40

    "Ha ha, it seems that knocking out one of your front teeth didn''t give you much memory."


    Liu Daokun looks at Lin Chen with a sneer. It''s like looking at a mole ant. His disdain is expressed in words.


    Lin Chen smell speech, but did not refute Liu Daokun what, but look up and down from Liu Daokun.


    Liu Daokun was dressed in a blue shirt, tall and straight, with a handsome face and a long sword at his waist. Invisibly, there was a fierce spirit sweeping out, which made people feel terrible.


    On the other side of the waist, there is a gold storage bag, which is twinkling and shining.


    The gold storage bag is a kind of advanced storage bag. Anyone who uses the gold storage bag is not an ordinary person. There must be many eye-catching treasures in the storage bag.


    "A young man in disguise."


    Put the golden storage bag on your waist, and you are not afraid of being robbed. Is it forced or something?


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you afraid? "


    Liu Daokun disdains a smile, looking at Lin Chen to ask a way.


    All the onlookers were very interested in this scene. Liu Daokun, the most talented Liu family, broke through the Didan realm three days ago. These strengths and talents are the absolute pinnacle of the whole Zishu city!


    Now Lin Chen, a month ago, was known as a waste, weak and incompetent. Now, he is a martial arts practitioner in the small town of Didan, and also a BaWen Didan!


    this is equivalent to a new show, against the old genius, which is stronger or weaker?


    All of them were very interested. What''s more, they gambled directly. Some bet on Lin Chensheng and others bet on Liu Daokun. The scene gradually became noisy.


    And in this noisy environment, Liu Daokun said with a smile: "Lin Chen, tell me, what do you want to do about Liuyu?"


    "What else can we do? You''re not blind. Didn''t you see that it was Liuyu who moved his hand first? I''ll be fine if I don''t kill him. What else do you want me to do? Do you want me to kill him? "


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    Boom!


    As soon as the words came out, it was a noisy scene. Suddenly, it was quiet. Countless people were afraid to take a breath and watched the scene quietly.


    Lin Chen''s words, obviously, are to pick things up!


    Full of gunpowder!


    "Ha ha, what a Lin Chen


    Liu Daokun''s face was gloomy for a moment, and he puffed his palm: "Lin Chen, I admit that you have a lot of courage, even me..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to fight with Laozi? If you want to add to the crime, you have no choice. You are like a woman. If you want to fight, you will be quick. I don''t have the spare time to listen to you


    Before Liu Daokun finished, Lin Chen interrupted directly.


    Can imagine, this moment, Liu Daokun''s face, become how ugly!


    Boom!


    With a fierce grip of his fists, a powerful momentum spurted out of his body, and the terrible evil spirit swept away. With the prestige of the success of the Didan realm, all the people present were a little out of breath!


    It''s like a huge mountain. It''s just like hitting Lin Chen. Because Lin Yao is behind Lin Chen, she is the first to bear the brunt. Her face is white and has no blood color.


    Lin Chen, naturally aware of this, immediately grasped Lin Yao''s palm, raised his right foot and stamped it gently.


    Boom!


    Powerful momentum, accompanied by concise Yin evil spirit swept out, the moment is to resist Liu Daokun''s pressure.


    Until this time, Lin Yao was relieved and looked at Lin Chen gratefully.


    "Ha ha, I''m good at saving beauty."


    Liu Daokun licked his lips bloodthirsty, spread out his right palm, and gathered a torrent of Yin evil spirit on his palm. A sharp and sharp feeling was released.


    "Huangpin intermediate combat skill, Yinfeng claw!"


    Liu Daokun gave a low drink, and his five fingers played a fierce song. Suddenly, he burst out with fierce spirit, just like an eagle''s claw, piercing gold and cracking stone!


    "Wow


    This scene, the scene suddenly shocked, countless people are staring at this scene, incredible.


    What? Liu Daokun didn''t even try, but directly used his tactics?


    Or huangpin intermediate combat skills, Yinfeng claw!


    As soon as he came up, he didn''t mean to test at all. He enlarged his moves directly!


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, his eyes also narrowed slightly. Obviously, Liu Daokun''s Yinfeng claw must be extremely powerful!


    "Liu Daokun deserves to be the genius of Liu family and Liu Zihui."


    Lin Chen felt a sigh in his heart.


    In the past, the Lin family had a genius, Lin Xiuyuan, whose strength and talent were similar to those of Liu Daokun.


    As the audience said just now, Liu Daokun broke through the great achievement of the Didan realm three days ago. When Lin Chen fought with Lin Xiuyuan, he also heard that Lin Xiuyuan was attacking the great achievement of the Didan realm recently.If Lin Chen didn''t hurt Lin Xiuyuan, I''m afraid that today''s Lin Xiuyuan has already broken through the realm of Didan.


    Sure enough, the talents of Lin, Liu and Han are almost the same in terms of strength and talent, and the comparison of the strength of the younger generation can naturally reflect the strength comparison of the three top fighting forces, and the overall strength is basically the same.


    This also explains that for the sake of Zishu City, all the year round, there is a tripartite confrontation, and no family can dominate.


    "Don''t you give me a quick death?"


    All of a sudden, Liu Daokun yelled angrily, darted out with an arrow, and tore his paw against Lin Chen''s forehead with the wind!


    "Hiss!"


    The place where the claws passed, even the air, was torn open, making a sharp sound!


    There is no mercy in this blow!


    Lin Chen didn''t dare to slack off his fight against a strong man in the Didan realm. As soon as he grasped his right fist, he blew it out.


    "Boom" of a, fist claw intersect, Lin Chen body a quiver, directly by ruthless blast back out!


    Liu Daokun, on the other hand, is standing in the same place, motionless!


    You can tell at a glance which is better!


    Lin Chen stepped back seven or eight steps, and then managed to stabilize his body. He only felt that there was a huge air of Yin evil on his right arm. He quickly urged Di Dan to drive away the air of Yin evil.


    Fortunately, the level of Lin Chen''s elixir is high, otherwise the huge Yin evil spirit will be enough for Lin Chen to toss.


    "Wow


    At this time, the onlookers were in an uproar again.


    "Damn, you are really a genius of the Liu family! The strength of Liu Daokun is really powerful! "


    "Yes, just now Lin Chen, who was still so invincible, was blown out. How strong is Liu Daokun?"


    "Alas, it seems that this time, Lin Chen is finished. He has provoked Liu Daokun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people whispered, revered Liu Daokun, and regretted and mocked Lin Chen.


    And in the sky whispers, Liu Daokun light glanced at the side of Lin Yao, eyes flashed a touch of amazing color, but this touch of amazing color is hidden by him very well, did not let people see.


    But it was the keen Lin Chen in the eyes.


    Liu Daokun looked back at Lin Chen and said with a sneer, "Lin Chen, kneel down and ask me to spare your life, then I won''t want your life."


    "Noisy miscellany."


    Did not expect Lin Chen harder, shook his head and said.


    Liu Daokun''s face, directly is gloomy, can drip water to come, his sharp eyes staring at Lin Chen: "in this case, then don''t blame me impolite!"


    Boom!


    Before his words, Liu Daokun''s body came out like a storm, and the wind claw tore off again!


    Lin Chen cold hum, a step out, is a crack!


    "Repeat the old trick?"


    Liu Daokun was stunned for a moment. Is it difficult for Lin Chen to be at his wits'' end? I''ve tried it just now. The ordinary collapse fist is not the opponent of Yinfeng claw at all. How can he still use it?


    Are you scared!


    "In that case, please go to hell!"


    The next moment, Liu Daokun eyes shot two cold light, a claw more rapid tear off!


    "Boom!"


    The fist claws roared up without any fancy, making a dull sound. The powerful force and the evil spirit of Yin attacked each other, and they were so deadlocked!


    The evil spirit released by Liu Daokun is not as concise as Lin Chen''s, but it is torrential and huge. It feels like Lin Chen''s evil spirit is a sharp arrow made of steel, but only one. Liu Daokun''s evil spirit is ten arrows made of wood.


    Both have their own advantages and disadvantages. It''s hard to separate them at one time!


    All of a sudden, there was another "boom", and Lin Chen and Liu Daokun both trembled at the same time, and then they all stepped back involuntarily!


    However, just a moment before retrogression, Lin Chen suddenly stretched out another palm, not noticeable at all, and then immediately took it back.


    "Hum."


    Liu Daokun stepped back two steps, while Lin Chen stepped back seven or eight steps. Each step would make a deep footprint on the ground!


    "Your level of Yin evil spirit is really rubbish."


    After stabilizing his figure, Lin Chen sneers and shakes his right arm, which is to drive the evil spirit out of his body.


    Liu Daokun''s face is gloomy. When he saw Lin Chen''s eight grain pill in the crowd just now, he didn''t believe it at first, because his grade of the pill is six grain. How can Lin Chen, a waste pill, be higher than himself?


    Or two high lines!


    "In that case, that''s the only way."


    Take a deep breath, Liu Daokun''s palm, gently on the waist of the sword.Shua Shua!


    In a short time, an invisible sword spirit and a sharp and fierce spirit swept out, which made people feel cold!


    "Do you want to use real means..."


    Lin Chen frowned. In the elixir field, the elixir began to run wildly, and a stream of evil spirit was released, ready to fight.


    And all the people around them could not stop retreating, and their faces were shocked, for fear that they would be affected by the battle!


    After all, anyone can see that these two people are going to show up!


    Lin Chen and Liu Daokun confront each other. Their momentum is striking and their eyes are crisscrossing. The smell of gunpowder is getting stronger and stronger. The atmosphere of the scene is gradually climbing to a climax.

 Chapter 41

    However, just as they were about to fight, a loud noise came from the crowd.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    I saw a thin boy in black, leading three burly servants, rushed out of the crowd and came straight over!


    "Lin Zhi?"


    When Lin Chen saw the thin boy''s appearance, he frowned involuntarily. Why did Lin Zhi suddenly come at this time?


    "You are Lin Jia, Lin Zhi?"


    Liu Daokun also frowned at Lin Zhi.


    But when he saw the three masters behind Lin Zhi, his face changed involuntarily.


    Because I feel the momentum of these three servants, they are all the strong ones in the field of Didan!


    And momentum than their own stable countless times, it is obvious that they are old-fashioned Dan environment Dacheng!


    As soon as Lin Zhi came out, he looked at Liu Daokun coldly and said in a low voice, "Liu Daokun, I''m not a member of the Lin family. I can''t afford to bully you!"


    The threat in the voice is beyond expression!


    "Oh? Then you are threatening me? "


    Liu Daokun was calm in the face of danger and replied with a sneer.


    Even now he is at a disadvantage, but he really does not believe that Lin Zhi dares to take people to hurt him.


    The reason is that Liu Daokun is the greatest genius of the Liu family. It is no doubt that he is setting off a war between the two families!


    Lin Zhi is also frowning, for Liu Daokun, Lin Zhi really has no way.


    When people saw this scene, they were also very sorry. Originally, there would be a world shaking war, but they didn''t expect that it would be over.


    Today''s result is that Liu Daokun is forced to retreat, and Lin Chen is famous. He is no longer a waste of the past.


    However, when the crowd was sighing, Lin Chen suddenly went to the front of Lin Zhi, looked at Liu Daokun, and sneered.


    "It''s threatening you. Why don''t you accept it?"


    The voice was loud and heard by everyone present.


    In an instant, the faces of the people present were wonderful again.


    I''ll go, Lin Chen. I''m picking things up!


    When Liu Daokun heard the words, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he burst out a cold light: "Lin Chen, don''t think that you are a little success in the di Dan realm now, you can be my opponent. I tell you, it''s up to you..."


    "Who can''t brag? A dog of my Lin family can boast! "


    However, before Liu Daokun finished, Lin Chen interrupted directly and said with a disdainful smile: "if you have the ability, fight with me. If you don''t have the ability, don''t brag. You stink."


    This words, Liu Daokun''s face, instant is cold countless times!


    Scholars can be killed but not humiliated. As a genius of the Liu family, when was Liu Daokun said that?


    Or the waste that everyone knows!


    In an instant, Liu Daokun''s murderous spirit burst out, and the pressure of Dacheng in Didan realm was released, just like a huge mountain. All the people who were present felt out of breath.


    The onlookers stepped back again for fear of being affected. But at this time, their faces became excited. They obviously wanted to see the battle between Lin Chen and Liu Daokun!


    But under Liu Daokun''s authority, Lin Chen''s face did not change. Instead, he said with a faint smile, "yes, it''s like a man."


    With that, Lin Chen turned to look behind him and grinned: "three big brothers, let''s go. People are like this. If we don''t go, we''ll be sorry for Lin''s reputation. Don''t worry, just fight. I''m Lin Chen."


    This sentence is quite domineering.


    "Hiss!"


    So that countless people, are suddenly inverted a cold breath.


    Damn it, Lin Chen is not afraid of making trouble!


    Kill Liu Daokun? You know, looking at the whole purple dawn City, no more than a few people dare to say this!


    All of a sudden, countless people''s eyes to Lin Chen changed.


    Lin Chen is cruel and ruthless. He doesn''t care about the consequences. He is so decisive that ordinary people can''t afford it!


    After hearing the speech, the three Lin family members picked their eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen said such words.


    It''s so picky!


    But the next moment, the three of them, are showing bloodthirsty smile, wriggling their wrists, a strong momentum, a little bit of flowing from their bodies.


    Since young master Lin Chen has told us all about it, he is afraid of it?


    Roll up your sleeves!


    These three servants are all martial arts practitioners in the realm of the earth''s elixir. Combined with these three forces, they are naturally stronger than Liu Daokun. So in an instant, Liu Daokun''s momentum was suppressed.


    Now, it''s Liu Daokun who feels like he''s in a panic. He''s so stressed that he can''t breathe!


    "Liu Daokun, I repeat, if you are a man, come here and fight with us. Of course, if you admit that you are not a man, we can''t help it."Speaking of later, Lin Chen spread his hand, a helpless expression.


    Liu Daokun''s face is green, want to hand, but dare not hand.


    After all, the other side has three elixirs. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t deal with them by themselves!


    What''s more, there is Lin Chen, who is covetous on one side. If he really starts, it must be himself who suffers!


    But now he is in full view of the public. As a genius of the Liu family, how can he shrink back?


    So, don''t you want to be the laughingstock of Zishu city?


    Looking at Liu Daokun''s angry green face, Lin Chen sneered and said to the three servants behind him, "three elder brothers, since he doesn''t do it, let''s do it. Anyway, today, I will let him kneel down in front of me and admit my mistake."


    When it comes to the later, Lin Chen shouts angrily. His voice is really loud!


    After hearing this, the three masters hesitated for a moment, but with a grim smile, they wriggled their wrists one after another and made a crackling sound, and walked out step by step.


    Anyway, there is something wrong with Lin Chen. What are you afraid of?!


    And Lin Chen looks at the three people who go out constantly, that pair of eyes, tiny a MI.


    Lin Chen''s strength today is Xiaocheng of the Didan realm. With the help of BaWen Didan, Lin Chen has the strength of the first world war with the general Dadan realm Chengdu. And if he is surprised, he may be able to defeat a Dadan realm Dacheng.


    However, if Lin Chen is allowed to deal with the two elixirs, it is unlikely that he will be defeated.


    As for the three elixirs, that''s even more don''t think about, completely only must lose!


    Although Liu Daokun is also a great master of Didan realm, he has only just broken through for a few days. Although his level of Didan is higher than that of ordinary people and his combat skills are also very advanced, he is only a little bit better than Lin Chen at most. Facing the cooperation of three old masters of Didan realm, he basically has no room to fight back.


    So Lin Chen doesn''t mean to joke with Liu Daokun. Since Liu Daokun dares to provoke himself, let him taste the taste of being abused!


    Under Lin Chen''s icy gaze, the three servants step forward and gradually approach Liu Daokun.


    Liu Daokun''s face was gloomy, as if to drip water.


    All the onlookers were excited to see this scene. They did not expect that Liu Daokun, who had always been strong, was forced to look like this by Lin Chen!


    Anyway, no matter how to say, after this matter, the name of Lin Chen will resound through the whole purple dawn city again!


    "Fuck him."


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen waved and his loud voice echoed.


    Boom boom!


    The three servants are ready to fight!


    But at this time, in the crowd, suddenly there was another commotion.


    I saw three men in white robes suddenly walk out of the crowd. On their chest, they are all engraved with a willow shaped pattern. Moreover, I felt their momentum, and they were also three powerful martial practitioners in the realm of Didan!


    "Little Lord, the three of my subordinates are late. Please don''t blame me


    As soon as they appeared, they arched their hands to Liu Daokun and said respectfully.


    Immediately, the leader of the three people''s eyes flashed, suddenly raised his head, looked at the three servants of the Lin family, and said harshly, "how dare you do something to my little master of the Liu family?"


    The three servants of the Lin family all had their eyelids jump when they heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the Liu family also had three servants.


    "If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. If you offend me, you will be rewarded ten times."


    At this time, Lin Chen came out and said with a sneer, "let''s go back to the same yard. Liuyu is rude and wants to move my Lin family''s woman. I didn''t kill him. I just abolished his cultivation. It''s already a face to the Lius. I just didn''t expect that Liu Daokun''s mad dog was biting people. He kept saying that he wanted to avenge Liuyu. I had no choice but to fight him..."


    "If he wants to attack me, I will not wait to die. Since he wants to kill me, I might as well kill him one step ahead of time to avoid long dreams." Lin Chen''s voice is cold without any emotion.


    "Do you think there is something wrong with my Lin Chen and my Lin family?"


    Then Lin Chen asked again.


    When Lin Chen said this, the three of the Liu family thought about it, and felt that what Lin Chen said was reasonable, as if it was really such a thing!


    "Hum, you are bewitching people with evil words!"


    At this time, Liu Daokun snorted angrily and glared at Lin Chen. His eyes wanted to blow fire: "Lin Chen, it seems that breaking one of your front teeth in those years not only changed your temperament, but also made your eloquence so good!"


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Lin Chen grinned and suddenly made a regretful expression: "so ah, I was late just now, otherwise you would not see the sun tomorrow morning."


    What do you mean, Lin Chen


    As soon as the words came out, the three members of the Liu family were not happy. They yelled angrily. The sound was like thunder!"How dare you yell at my master Lin?"


    Seeing this, Lin Jiading is also angry!


    Boom!


    In an instant, six powerful momentum like a volcanic eruption soared into the sky, six family members confrontation, so that the atmosphere of the scene, heating up again!


    Everyone didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Originally, it was just a battle between a small and a big one. Unexpectedly, it is now a battle between three big ones and the other three big ones!


    The fighting is going to be more and more fierce!


    Liu Daokun is also staring at Lin Chen with a gloomy face, hoping to cut Lin Chen to pieces.


    He has always been very beautiful, but today he ate shriveled in the hands of Lin Chen, or in front of so many people!


    He can''t bear it!


    On the contrary, Lin Chen''s face is casual. A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. If you want to fight, I will accompany you to fight.

 Chapter 42

    The atmosphere is gradually fermenting and the battle is imminent.


    However, at this time, behind him, in the underground trading hall, there was an ethereal voice, which sounded in the silence without warning.


    "It''s just a little thing. Why hurt the harmony of the two families?"


    The sound is like a cool wind, blowing through the hearts of the people. It makes the fire in the hearts of the people go out a lot!


    That kind of feeling, quite wonderful.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen is also slightly surprised, blinked, if there is induction to see the underground trade club behind: "pharmacist?"


    That''s right. With Lin Chen''s induction, the one who spoke just now should be a pharmacist!


    And the level is not low!


    Lin Chen was a famous and talented pharmacist in the Warring States period. He was extremely sensitive to the feeling of medicine refining. From his voice just now, he noticed a breath that the pharmacist had. No wonder he could extinguish the anger in people''s heart.


    "It''s a good voice. It sounds good."


    Lin Chen sighed with emotion in his heart. Suddenly, his face was frozen, his eyes were staring, and so on. The voice


    Isn''t that the voice you heard at the fair? As like as two peas!


    "It was her."


    Involuntarily, Lin Chen is interested in the master of the voice.


    When Liu Daokun heard the speech, he was stunned. Even if he came back, he arched his hand to the underground trade club and said, "since Miss Xia has said that, if Liu insists on doing it, he will not give Miss Xia face."


    Speaking of this, Liu Daokun whispered to the three servants: "take Liuyu, let''s go!"


    Naturally, the three masters dare not disobey. They hold up the half dead Liuyu and leave with Liu Daokun.


    But before he left, Liu Daokun turned around and said to Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, you are crazy. I hope you can be so crazy the next time I see you!"


    "Don''t worry. Next time I see you, I''ll be more crazy than I am now."


    Lin Chen disdains a smile, to Liu Daokun exaggerated wave: "walk slowly not send ah!"


    Liu Daokun snorted angrily and left with a gloomy face.


    Seeing Liu Daokun leave, Lin Chen''s face turned straight, arched his hand to the trade club behind him, and said, "thank you, girl."


    "Don''t be polite. I just don''t want to fight with you and destroy the underground black market."


    Ethereal voice came, with a faint smell of medicine, and it was a turn of the conversation: "besides, the little girl didn''t help. If you really fight, I''m afraid it''s a matter of two."


    "Miss, I think so."


    Lin Chen gave a dry smile.


    When the woman''s words came to the public''s ears, they were startled. What? Two by two?!


    In other words, does Lin Chen really have the strength comparable to Liu Daokun?


    For a moment, everyone felt that they were not dreaming. How could they feel more illusory than a dream?!


    "Thanks for Lin Zhitang''s help."


    Then, Lin Chen bows his hand to Lin Zhi.


    "Don''t be polite, cousins. They are all from the Lin family."


    Lin Zhi shakes his head with a smile and turns to look at Lin Chen with some complexity.


    Originally, the strength of Lin Chen was not as good as his own. Now, he has completely surpassed himself, which makes Lin Zhipo feel sad.


    Looking at Lin Zhi''s face, with Lin Chen''s brain, he could guess what he thought at this time. He also knew that Lin Zhi had no malice to himself.


    Before, Lin Zhi was full of hostility to Lin Chen because of the affairs of Lin long and Lin Hu. Now, things are quite the opposite. Maybe Lin Zhi has turned against Lin Xiao and Lin Xiuyuan.


    However, Lin Chen did not mention it, but said with a smile: "the matter has been solved, and I will not stay any longer."


    Then Lin Chen took Lin Yao''s hand and said, "go first."


    Lin Zhi nodded.


    Lin Chen and Lin Yao leave together.


    All the people automatically separate a road for Lin Chen, and each face shows awe. Obviously, they are convinced by a series of behaviors before Lin Chen.


    For this, Lin Chen didn''t say anything, lightly holding Lin Yao''s little hand, in countless people''s eyes, natural and unrestrained leave.


    Lin Zhi also looks at Lin Chen''s back, sighs, shakes his head, and doesn''t think much.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Lin Chen and Lin Yao went back to the Lin family together and ran all the way to the room.


    After closing the door, Lin Chen takes a breath and sits on the training platform. Lin Yao directly turns into a beast and jumps into Lin Chen''s arms.


    Lin Chen stroked "Lin Yao" and took out his storage bag.


    Today, there are about 50000 Yuan Jing in the storage bag, which is the money from those magic cores before.With this money, and with a cold pill, it is estimated that there will be no problem in breaking through and stabilizing Dacheng in Didan.


    "Oh, Liu Daokun, you can still hold me down today. Wait. In five days, I will completely step on you!"


    Lin Chen gave a sneer and a cold light came out of his eyes.


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t have absolute confidence in the confrontation before. After all, Liu Daokun is a real elixir, and has practiced many relatively advanced combat skills. Even Lin Chen, who has eight grain elixir, is a little worried.


    If the war really starts, if he is not Liu Daokun''s opponent, then I''m afraid that the three family members, Lin Zhi and even Lin Yao will be involved.


    This is definitely not what Lin Chen wants to see.


    Otherwise, with Lin Chen''s decisive disposition, I''m afraid that when he first came up with a disagreement, he would start directly, and he would have to talk nonsense with Liu Daokun there?


    "Liu Daokun, next time, I will definitely make you hard."


    After clenching her fists, Lin Chen took a deep breath. Instead of worrying about it, she put away her storage bag and took out a gold one.


    Where does this storage bag come from? Naturally, it''s Liu Daokun''s!


    When fighting with Liu Daokun before, Lin Chen reaches out his hand and steals his storage bag, but Liu Daokun''s second goods are not found from the beginning to the end!


    Let him show off! Let him pretend!


    "Hey, from now on, this storage bag will be my own."


    He rubbed the golden storage bag in his hand and felt its heavy texture. With a satisfied smile, Lin Chen released a trace of strength and poured into the storage bag.


    I thought that the storage bag would set up some soul defense, but I didn''t expect that Yuan Li easily rushed into the storage bag.


    Then, the scene in the storage bag is presented in Lin Chen''s mind.


    First of all, there are a lot of Yuan crystals. There are at least 50000 yuan crystals!


    Oh, Hoo! Liu Daokun''s storage bag!


    "Now, I have at least more than 100000 yuan. Hehe, I have made a small fortune."


    With a smile, Lin Chen immediately looks at Yuan Jing.


    There is a green pill floating.


    "Ning Yin Dan?"


    And the forest dust just saw this Dan medicine, the facial expression is a change involuntarily, unexpectedly is coagulate Yin Dan!


    Ningyin pill, huangpin intermediate pill, can increase the success rate of Qijing Jiuchong breaking through Didan to 80%!


    Basically, as long as the Qi level nine martial arts practitioners take it, they can break through the di Dan level. You can imagine how valuable it is!


    "This Ning Yin pill is a good thing. With it, a martial practitioner of Di Dan realm will be born again in the Lin family."


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that the harvest of his trip was quite a lot.


    Then, Lin Chen looked to the other side of the pill.


    There, a volume of ancient jade slips was suspended in the air, with a kind of ancient atmosphere of desolation.


    "Oh? This is... "


    Until this time, Lin Chen''s interest was completely attracted. Whether it''s money or elixir, it can only make Lin Chen slightly interested. For Lin Chen''s obsession with martial arts, if you want to arouse his interest completely, you must use combat skills, Kung Fu and skills that he has never seen before.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen directly took out the jade slips.


    Simple and rude, Lin Chen is to open the jade slips.


    First of all, there are four big blue characters.


    The art of inscriptions.


    "Oh? "The art of inscriptions?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, as a thousand years ago the strongest rogue, Lin Chen how can not have heard of Ming Wen Shu?


    Although this is a very strange profession, its ability of absorbing gold is no worse than the skill of refining medicine and utensils!


    In the last life, Lin Chen was a pharmacist, but not a calligrapher. He had only heard about the art of calligraphies. However, he knew that the art of calligraphies must be quite wonderful!


    With a breath, Lin Chen continued to look at the jade slips.


    "The art of inscriptions, with its own soul power, endows weapons, Yuanli and orcs with a certain attribute. The martial arts practitioners have different mastery of the art of inscriptions, which can be divided into induction stage, inscriptions master stage, inscriptions master stage and inscriptions master stage. The patterns formed in each stage are different in shape, color and quantity. "


    "In the induction period, we can sense our own soul power, and constantly improve the strength of our own soul power through special means. When the soul power is strong to a certain extent, we will become a calligrapher."


    "Ordinary engravers can be divided into three categories: lingpin, dipin and Tianpin. They can refine the blue lines. Generally speaking, if the lines engraved by lingpin engravers are attached to weapons, they will be able to fight against the strong of Didan realm. Dipin engravers correspond to Tiandan realm, and Tianpin engravers correspond to Qihai realm. That is to say, the three realms of Qihai correspond to the three products of Mingwen master. ""If you go up, you will be the master of inscriptions. The color and quantity of the patterns will change from cyan to golden. The power of the inscriptions is not in the past."


    As for the classification of engravers, this is all the jade slips have to say. If you go on, you will find some materials and methods for making primary engravers.


    Zizi carefully read the jade slips four or five times. Lin Chen closed the jade slips and drew a slight arc on his lips.


    "In that case, let''s try the art of inscriptions."


    "I''d like to see how long it will take for me to cross the induction period and become a spiritual calligrapher with the strength of my soul."

 Chapter 43

    Buzz!


    Sitting on the training platform, Lin Chen''s eyes closed slightly, his hands closed in front of his abdomen, and his whole body vibrated with a mysterious wave of energy. This kind of wave is invisible and not real. It is very different from Yuanli, but its wonderful degree is not under Yuanli at all.


    Today''s Lin Chen is just like wandering in the void. His face is full of enjoyment, but there is no wind all over his body, but his sleeves and robes are fluttering. Obviously, it is because of the influence of this wave. From a distance, it is quite natural and unrestrained.


    Moreover, the most surprising thing is that Lin Chen has been sitting here for nearly five days.


    Within five days, he was like an old monk, motionless, and even the expression on his face did not change at all!


    Lin Yao turned into a beast, quietly lying on the bed, some worried looking at Lin Chen.


    After all, before Lin Chen''s cultivation, he used to need liquid medicine or absorb the Yuanli between heaven and earth. How come now, he has not absorbed any Yuanli, and is shutting down?


    Is this the cultivation of martial arts practitioners?


    Lin Yao wants to interrupt Lin Chen, but he thinks that Lin Chen has already told himself before. It may take seven or eight days for him to shut down, so don''t worry.


    Because of this, Lin Yao can endure it until now.


    But Lin Yao didn''t know it, and Lin Chen didn''t know it. When he was isolated from the sun and practicing in seclusion, the whole Lin family, even the whole Zishu City, was a sensation.


    And it was Lin Chen who created such a sensation!


    Why? The first day Lin Xiuyuan was defeated by Lin Chen, he even abandoned one of his arms. Then in the underground black market, he directly abandoned liujialiuyu''s cultivation, which made him a useless man.


    And these deeds are not the most popular. The most popular thing is that Lin Chen used the cultivation of Xiaocheng in the land of alchemy to fight against the genius of Liu family and Liu Daokun in the land of alchemy, but he didn''t fall into much disadvantage. In the end, he forced Liu Daokun back!


    This series of deeds spread all over Zishu city in an instant, making countless people fall into a kind of extreme shock mood.


    Damn it! Isn''t Lin Chen a well-known waste? Isn''t it one of the most useless people in Zishu city? How come now, not only Lin Xiuyuan, the genius of the Lin family, is defeated by him, but even Liu Daokun, who is as strong as Liu Daokun, has nothing to do with him?


    Is the era of waste firewood turning into Phoenix and hanging wire counter attack coming?


    In a word, today''s Lin Chen has completely changed the name of waste and become the new genius of Zishu city!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the Lin family.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of a huge explosion, a strong momentum, like a storm, swept away, the heavy air of Yin Sha soared into the sky, as if to make the temperature of the surrounding space swish down.


    In the center of the momentum, a young man in a long robe with gold inlaid cuffs sits quietly. Above his head, the black light flickers. In the light, a dragon eye sized elixir flows slowly. On its surface, there are five crescent shaped patterns!


    Five grain Didan!


    "Whew


    At the same time, in the distance, the rapid sound of breaking the air rang out. A fat man in black rushed to the room. Behind him, three or four servants of the Lin family rushed straight into the room.


    And when the middle-aged fat man saw the five grain pill floating on the top of his head, his face was also slightly pleased.


    With a little smile, the boy''s mind moved, and the earth elixir turned into a streamer, rushed into the heaven and returned to the elixir field.


    "Di Dan Jing Xiao Cheng, not bad, not bad."


    The middle-aged fat man is the second master of the Lin family and Lin Ao. He looks at Lin Zhi and laughs. His eyes are full of joy.


    Obviously, for his son''s breakthrough, he is very happy.


    "Thanks to the ningyin pill that cousin Lin Chen gave me, otherwise I would not have broken through so quickly."


    Lin Zhichang got up, brushed the dust off his body and said.


    "Oh? Chen''er gave you a Ning Yin pill? "


    Lin Ao was surprised: "where did he get Ning Yin Dan?"


    "I don''t know. Five days ago, he handed over the ningyin pill to me. He said that I was already in the ninth state of Qi. It''s very suitable to take the ningyin pill."


    Lin shook his head.


    "This boy is generous."


    Lin Ao knows that Ning Yin pill is rare. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen gives it to Lin Zhi directly, which makes Lin Zhi''s strength break through to the realm of Di Dan successfully.


    "Dad, cousin Lin Chen is open and aboveboard. He doesn''t work like cousin Xiuyuan..."


    "Well, I don''t need to say any more. I''ll know for myself."


    Lin Ao shook his head, interrupted Lin Zhi''s words: "OK, your strength just broke through, you need to be stable, I still have some things, I won''t stay."


    With that, Lin Ao turned around and left quickly.


    Seeing this, Lin Zhimei frowned. He felt that his father was hiding something from him.And it must be a big thing.


    ¡­¡­


    And in Zishu City, South.


    The Lin family''s base camp is in the north of Zishu City, while the south of Zishu city is the Liu family''s base camp.


    At this moment, the Liu family is in a hall.


    "Daokun, what you said is true? Is Lin Chen really that strong? "


    A middle-aged man in yellow asked, his voice a little hoarse, his hollow, sunken eyes staring at the tall boy in front of him.


    "That''s right, he has eight patterns of Didan. Although his strength is only a small success in Didan realm, if he can fight for his life, I''m afraid that even if he is a big success in Didan realm, he can''t help it."


    It was Liu Daokun who opened his mouth. His eyes were a little gloomy: "I don''t know what kind of panacea this waste has taken, but his strength has suddenly risen to such a level!"


    "Yu''er''s elixir field has been completely broken. If you want to repair it, I''m afraid that even if you want to reward all of our Liu family, there is only 20% hope, so yu''er''s elixir field will be completely abandoned for the rest of his life."


    The middle-aged man gently shook his head and sighed hoarsely: "anyway, anyway, we Liu family are married with the Lin family. We can''t be kind to each other."


    "What does grandfather say?"


    Liu Daokun asked again.


    "The master of the family and the master of the Lin family were close friends when they were young, and they even let Qiushui and Lin Chen make a joint engagement. So this matter is quite troublesome. I can''t guess what the master means."


    The man closed his sunken eyes and gently shook his head: "it''s better to see how the Lin family wants to deal with this. It''s said that the Lin family is going to hold the next election for the head of the family. At that time, the Lin family must be in a mess. If the head of the family wants to attack the Lin family at that time, the Lin family will definitely be defeated completely. So, I hope to make peace with him The Lin family fell out completely. "


    "The next home election..."


    Liu Daokun smell speech, Mou son tiny a MI, suddenly sneer: "it seems that this Lin family, is lively."


    "Yes, in view of this matter, the family leader''s side also needs to hold the Presbyterian meeting immediately to discuss how to deal with the Lin family."


    At this point, the man''s words changed: "as for your lost storage bag, if my guess is good, it should be that you were taken by Lin Chen when you were fighting with Lin Chen. Oh, boy, it''s a good way. "


    "Hum, this rubbish has made me unable to come down in front of so many people. One day, I will return this humiliation to him ten times or a hundred times!"


    Liu Daokun clenched his fists and looked to the north. A fierce evil spirit appeared on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    For all that happened outside, Lin Chen naturally didn''t know. He was still sitting quietly on the training platform, but the fluctuation of his whole body was stronger and stronger.


    Unconsciously, another day has passed.


    Whoa.


    There was no wave, no explosion. With Lin Chen spitting out a mouthful of turbid air, the strange energy wave around him was completely absorbed in his body, just like the tide receding.


    Then, Lin Chen''s eyes slowly opened.


    Buzz!


    As if there were two bright lights burst out, now Lin Chen''s eyes, just like two stars in general, extremely bright!


    There is no continuous training for six days and a little bit of fatigue!


    "It''s over the induction period."


    Lin Chen smiles a little, is to pinch a finger to calculate again: "six days, still OK, not slow."


    The induction period is to sense the existence of one''s own soul, and then temper one''s own soul and enhance the strength of the soul through special means, so as to lay a good foundation for becoming a calligrapher in the future.


    This process seems simple, but if you look at the whole martial arts continent, I''m afraid that 70% of the martial arts practitioners can''t even feel their souls, let alone hone them.


    Even if the soul is sensed and honed, it is also a kind of "illusory" thing. The soul is intangible, without substance, without body and without feeling. You can imagine how difficult it is to hone its strength.


    You know, even for some gifted engravers, it will take at least two or three months to get rid of them from the induction period.


    Now, Lin Chen only spent six days to accomplish the task that others could not complete in two or three months!


    If this matter is spread out, it is estimated that it will bring down a large number of people.


    In fact, this also benefits from Lin Chen''s being a pharmacist in his last life. Mingwen master and pharmacist share the same merits. Both of them need to hone their soul power. Lin Chen''s generation is a pharmacist of heavenly quality, and their soul is naturally extremely powerful.


    So at the beginning, Lin Chen used a few seconds to feel his own soul. After that, it was very simple for Lin Chen to temper his soul.


    "Master, have you closed the door?"


    At this time, Jiao Didi''s voice rang out, and Lin Yao''s body in the state of beast leaped and danced.Lin Chen is a cunning smile, suddenly stretched out the palm.


    Boom!


    An invisible force rushed out. It was invisible and invisible to the naked eye, but it directly blocked Lin Yao''s body!


    Lin Yao let out a cry of surprise and fell to the ground.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen''s palm became a claw, and an invisible suction was sent out, which easily absorbed Lin Yao who was about to fall to the ground.


    Lin Yao was not sure. She suddenly regained her mind. She looked up at Lin Chen with big purple eyes and said, "master, you are playing with me!"

 Chapter 44

    "Hey, you girl, how dare you yell at me?"


    Lin Chen is not happy. He grabs Lin Yao''s tail and shakes it.


    Lin Yao''s whole body was excited, and she uttered a "Um ah" chant in her mouth. Her whole body felt like a burst of electric current. She felt comfortable and uncomfortable!


    Lin Yao knew the advantages and disadvantages, so she arched Lin Chen''s chest with her brain bag and said with a smile: "how dare I roar at my master? Master, you misunderstood ~ "


    seeing Lin Yao''s playful appearance, Lin Chen suddenly had an impulse to cry and laugh. This girl was angry just now, how can she change her face now?


    However, to tell you the truth, Lin Chen is very happy. When she first met Lin Yao, she was so timid and timid that she didn''t dare to say a word more. Now, she is more lively and cheerful, and she is more able to "Play Naughty" in her arms.


    This kind of Lin Yao is what Lin Chen really wants to see.


    "I''m going to Zishu city to buy some materials now. Would you like to go with me?"


    Loosen the hand that holds Lin Yao''s tail, Lin Chen asks a way.


    Lin Yao nodded directly.


    "Then you''ll be human." Lin Chen said.


    But Lin Yao shook his head: "master, you hold my family. My family is not heavy."


    A coquettish look.


    "Not in human form?"


    Lin Chen blinked, but on second thought, it''s just right. If Lin Yao turns into a human figure, she may cause some unnecessary trouble for herself with her beautiful face.


    It doesn''t mean to be human, but it''s just like Lin Chen.


    "OK, I''ll go to Zishu city with 250 Jin of you."


    Lin Chen gets up and holds Lin Yao, pretending to be struggling.


    Lin Yao was amused and giggled like a silver bell.


    Then, one man and one beast will no longer stay and go to Zishu city to buy materials.


    Lin Chen''s business is very smooth, and he doesn''t have any trouble. What''s more, in his hands, he owns more than 100000 Yuan Jing and buys some miraculous medicine, fruit and materials for inscription.


    For nearly 30000 yuan, Lin Chen bought half a month''s worth of lingcao and lingguo for Lin Yao.


    Today, Lin Yao has been promoted to one tail, and any product of pills can be refined by him. Lin Chen bought these materials to train Lin Yao''s ability of refining pills on the one hand, and to let Lin Yao refine pills and take them by herself on the other hand, so as to improve her strength to the great achievement of Di Dan realm as soon as possible.


    After purchasing the refined herbs, Lin Chen took Lin Yao to the refining shop and the grocery store, and spent 20000 yuan to buy some strange materials.


    There are black iron and heavy stone for refining utensils, and there are also magic cores and feathers of spirit beasts.


    After buying, Lin Chen will no longer stay, non-stop back to the Lin family.


    On the way back to his room, Lin Chen meets his father and Lin Cang. Lin Cang is smiling and looks happy these days, obviously because of the recovery of his injury and the demonstration of Lin Chen''s strength.


    However, Lin Cang didn''t say any nonsense. He gave Lin Chen a token directly, which was the pass token of the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    The Martial Arts Pavilion, as the name suggests, contains numerous skills and tactics of the Lin family.


    The pass token Lin Cang gave Lin Chen''s Martial Arts Pavilion was to let Lin Chen enter and practice martial arts.


    But Lin Chen laughed. What''s the skill? War skills?


    There are many in Laozi''s memory! Don''t mention the huangpin and Xuanpin skills. Even the dipin and Tianpin skills, Laozi has a lot of them!


    Still going to the Martial Arts Pavilion?


    However, after all, Lin Cang was kind-hearted, so Lin Chen also took over, and promised to go to practice as soon as he had time.


    But it''s a wake-up call for Lin Chen. It''s time to practice some combat skills and skills.


    With the growth of their own strength, the combat skills such as boxing collapse and bone softening have gradually lost their effect. If you want to improve your combat effectiveness, you can definitely choose the best skills.


    After a few words with Dad, Lin Chen said no more and went back to the room.


    In the room.


    First of all, Lin Chen took out three ordinary swords from the storage bag.


    Then, Lin Chen took out the black iron, the strange heavy stone, the spirit beast magic core, and a thing similar to the pen and inkstone.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Behind him, Lin Yao did not answer, Jiao didi asked.


    "Ming Wen."


    Lin Chen simply answered two words.


    "Inscription?"


    Lin Yao''s Willow eyebrows frowned. Obviously, she had never heard of Mingwen, so she didn''t say anything. She just cheered Lin Chen silently.


    Lin Chen directly sat on the ground, put the magic core of a black iron, a strange heavy stone, and a five grade beast earth shaking elephant into the "pen and inkstone" and crushed them with Yuan Li.


    Not to mention, the texture of these materials is very hard. Even with the strength of Lin Chen, it took nearly half an hour to grind these three materials in sweat.Then, the forest dust was poured with water. Some of the crushed powder was dissolved, and some was not.


    Without stopping, Lin Chen took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and formed complex fingerprints with his hands. A mysterious wave came out of his body and spread to the "pen and inkstone" along Lin Chen''s hands.


    Buzz!


    "Pen and inkstone", the powder of materials began to shake violently, only those insoluble in water powder, at this time is also completely melted, three materials formed a mixed liquid!


    As soon as the seal method in Lin Chen''s hand changed, he continued to urge his soul to pour into the "pen and inkstone".


    At the same time, Lin Chen took a long sword in his left hand and put it over the white fog.


    With a movement of heart, the surface of the sword was filled with Lin Chen''s soul power, just like resonance. All the white fog was sucked into the sword, which made the sword tremble. A wonderful wave of power swept out of the sword.


    Lin Chen is not the slightest pause, continue to urge the soul into the "pen and inkstone", and the sword is constantly absorbing the white fog.


    Unconsciously, ten minutes have passed quietly.


    Whoa.


    With the spitting out of a mouthful of white turbid air, Lin Chen stops instilling soul power, and his right hand on the pen and inkstone is also withdrawn.


    At this time, on the surface of the sharp sword, there is a long blue grain, a strong sense of power, released from the grain, as if it can destroy the mountains and the ground.


    Brushing away the sweat on his forehead, Lin Chen waved his sword. The sword broke the wind and made a whirring sound, which was quite powerful.


    "Master, are you successful?"


    Lin Yao Bing Xueming is clever. Knowing that Lin Chen must have succeeded in inscription, she asks with a smile.


    To his surprise, Lin Chen shook his head: "it''s a little short. The first inscription is not complete enough."


    Just now Lin Chen told Lin Yao about the art of inscriptions. He thought that Lin Yao would only remember the name of inscriptions. But he didn''t expect Lin Yao to understand it as soon as he heard it. Before Lin Chen explained half of it, Lin Yao understood the basic principle of the art of inscriptions.


    The calligrapher is only the foundation of the calligrapher. At this stage, if the calligrapher wants to make the calligrapher, he must use the materials and his own soul power. The two are mixed and reconciled in a strange way to refine the calligrapher.


    If the inscription is engraved on the weapon, it can give the weapon special performance. For example, what Lin Chengang just engraved is a kind of primary inscription and gravity inscription. As the name suggests, gravity inscription can increase the weight of the weapon by multiple times.


    If a general spirit product engraver engraves the inscription on a weapon, he will be able to compete with the strong one in Didan realm by using this weapon alone. If he is a top spirit product engraver, the inscription he engraves will be able to compete with the strong one in Didan realm.


    If a top engraver is allowed to engrave gravity inscriptions, now, with this long sword in his hand, Lin Chenguang will be able to fight against the strong man in the field of Danjing. If the strong man in the field of Danjing dares to fight with himself in strength, it will almost end in a tie.


    It''s just that Lin Chen has just become an engraver, and it''s the first time to engrave the lines. The gravity inscription is not perfect, and the weight of the long sword has not increased significantly. Therefore, if Lin Chen uses the long sword, it will be comparable to a great achievement of the Didan realm.


    An ordinary master of inscriptions needs practical materials. If he becomes a master of inscriptions, the materials of inscriptions are directly the force of heaven and earth. At that time, the master of inscriptions will be able to engrave countless inscriptions with his hand in the air.


    Lin Chen is only an ordinary calligrapher now, so he still needs practical materials.


    "Does the master want to continue the inscription?"


    Gently shaking Lin Chen''s arm, Lin Yao asked softly.


    Lin Chen nodded: "first stabilize in the lingpin Mingwen master."


    "Oh, well."


    Lin Yao was very obedient. After hearing the words, she stopped pestering Lin Chen and stepped aside.


    Lin Chen didn''t hesitate and began to engrave the gravity inscription.


    He understood that practice makes perfect. He knew that the only quick way to stay in the lingpin engraver''s position was to practice more.


    And under the endless inscriptions of forest dust, soon, the time of a day and a night is flowing.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the three spirit swords lying on the ground, the surface of the spirit swords is now flashing with blue lines.


    There are four inscriptions on the first spirit sword, but the spirit sword is a little cracked. Obviously, this kind of spirit sword can only bear four inscriptions at most. If there are more, it will burst because it can''t bear it.


    On the surface of the second and the third spirit swords, there are three gravity inscriptions. Just putting them there will press the hard earth out of a deep pit. It can be imagined that the weight of the spirit swords today is heavy!


    "Well, that should be about it."


    Take a deep breath, wipe off the sweat on the forehead, looking at the more and more shaped inscription, Lin Chen is satisfied with a smile.And also at this time, a sense of whirling suddenly came without warning, Lin Chen wry smile, know that this is because his soul power and consumption.


    In this day, Lin Chen''s soul power was exhausted five or six times, and then he recovered by himself. When he recovered, Lin Chen continued to engrave lines. As a result, Lin Chen was exhausted and didn''t feel motivated to do anything.


    Outside, it''s getting late, night is falling, and the world is quiet.


    Lin Chen didn''t want to go to bed. He leaned forward and fell asleep.

 Chapter 45

    When Lin Chen wakes up, his brain suddenly aches, as if to tear, which makes him take a cold breath.


    After a long time, Lin Chen just came over and looked around. He found that he was lying on the bed with a neat quilt.


    However, what surprised Lin Chen most was not these, but his body in the quilt.


    There''s nothing left, no clothes left!


    Lin Chen''s face, instant is changed, I go, when I sleep, someone did that kind of thing to me?


    Is the virgin body of Laozi so broken?


    Struggling with the pain in his mind, Lin Chen sits up and finds Lin Yao lying on the bed, sleeping quietly and breathing smoothly.


    "This girl..."


    Lin Chen naturally knew that it was Lin Yao who put himself on the bed. He shook his head with a smile and touched Lin Yao''s head. It was very gentle.


    "Eh ~"


    but it was such a slight touch that woke Lin Yao up.


    She whimpered, opened her sleepy eyes, raised her head, rubbed her eyes and looked at Lin Chen yawning: "master, are you awake? Why did you lie on the ground and fall asleep just now? "


    It''s lovely of Lin Yao to talk like this.


    "I sleep on the ground, not all because you sleep in bed?"


    Lin Chen is not angry, glared at Lin Yao: "at that time you sleep in bed, I am afraid to disturb you, so I would rather sleep on the ground than go to bed."


    "Ah?"


    As soon as Lin Yao heard this, she was moved in her heart. She immediately hugged Lin''s bare arm with tears in her eyes: "master, you are very kind to me."


    "That''s, I''m not good for you. Who else is good for you?"


    Lin Chen vowed to pat his chest, and his face changed. He looked at Lin Yao fiercely: "however, how could my clothes be taken off? Did you take it off? "


    On hearing this, Lin Yao suddenly blushed, nodded and said, "well, yes."


    "Why do you take off my clothes?"


    Lin Chen picks up the quilt, blocks his body, sits back on the bed, and looks at Lin Yao cautiously.


    A beautiful woman''s posture of hiding from the sex wolf.


    Lin Yao''s cheeks are redder and explains in a soft voice: "people say that after taking off the skin, the quality of sleep will be improved and the body and energy can be recovered faster."


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Lin Chen is a cunning smile, bad smile looking at Lin Yao: "I see you this wench, is drunk man''s meaning is not in the bar."


    "Ah? What do you mean


    Lin Yao blinked. She was stunned for a moment, but when she saw Lin Chen''s wary eyes, she immediately understood. Her cheeks were red and bleeding. She wanted to find a mouse hole to get in.


    "Lord, master, you misunderstood me."


    Lin Yao trembled and said that her cheeks were all bashfully buried in her chest.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs Lin Yao''s shoulder, and lifts her to the bed and holds her in his arms.


    "Ah


    Lin Yao called softly, nestled in Lin Chen''s arms, at a loss.


    Her eyes, with a trace of fear Looking forward to it?


    Lin Chen also holds Lin Yao''s delicate body in his arms and starts to walk on Lin Yao''s back.


    To be honest, Lin Yao has become more and more beautiful recently. Lin Chen really I really want to have her.


    Lin Chen has never been a man of indecision. The idea in his heart is to put it into practice.


    Just when Lin Chen was getting better and better, suddenly, outside the room, a sound of crazy smashing on the door rang violently.


    "Master Lin Chen, big things are not good, big things are not good!"


    The rapid voice came from outside the room.


    The voice is so loud that Lin Chen and Lin Yao are both excited. Lin Yao is shy and wants to push Lin Chen away. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen is holding her so tightly that she can''t get away.


    "Master."


    Meimu some blurred looking at Lin Chen, Lin Yaojiao said.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is rare to stir up the radian of a touch of evil spirit, ask a way.


    Lin Yao''s head should be light.


    "What are you afraid of?" Lin Chen doesn''t care about the man outside the room and asks.


    "I, I originally intended to be in the four tail, and then..."


    But before Lin Yao finished, Lin Chen''s lips gently pecked on Lin Yao''s pink lips.


    "That''s what you said. When you have four tails, you have to offer Hey, hey. "


    Lin Chen, with a bad smile, looks at Lin Yao with a silver face, which is better than a standard salty pig hand.


    Lin Yao''s cheek was as red as peach blossom, and she said, "master, you are bad ~"


    "haha."


    Looking at Lin Yao who is so shy, Lin Chen laughs.At this time, the outside world, the sound of smashing the door, more intense.


    "Ma Dan, disturb me!"


    Lin Chen angrily scolded, walked down from the bed directly, didn''t even wear clothes, went straight out and opened the door.


    "Creak", the door opened, and a servant in black appeared in the field of vision.


    "Master Lin Chen, you''ve finally come out. It''s not a good thing. Liu family..."


    But before he finished, his eyes were staring and his mouth was suddenly closed.


    Because in front of him, Lin Chen didn''t wear any clothes!


    Naked!


    "Ma Dan, it''s good to disturb me! Come on, what''s the matter


    Lin Chen didn''t roar.


    The famous Ding first took a look at Lin Yao with a red face behind Lin Chen. He immediately understood what had happened. He said with a smile: "I don''t know that the young master is working. I''m so damned..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What happened?"


    Lin Chen didn''t have the spare time to talk with the servant and asked.


    At the same time, Lin Yao hands Lin Chen the clothes thoughtfully.


    The famous master Ding explained: "the Liu family, the young master of the Liu family has come. Now he is in the lobby with the elder and the second. He still wants to see you!"


    "See me? Ha ha, I think he wants to get back at me! "


    Lin Chen is not a fool. How can he not know that he abandoned Liuyu a few days ago, and the young master of the Liu family came here at this time for the sake of Liuyu.


    It''s not the right person to come!


    "Master Lin Chen, why don''t we go to hide first? What they mean is to let you hide from the limelight, not to meet the people of the Liu family and avoid some unnecessary conflicts. "


    Said the servant.


    But what can be exchanged is a sneer of disdain from Lin Chen.


    He put on his clothes and asked, "hide? Why hide? I''m afraid of him? "


    "But master Lin Chen, it''s Liu''s little family..."


    "There''s nothing but no, since he wants to see me, I''ll let him see him, otherwise he won''t have to laugh at me and our Lin family''s cowardice? Oh, I''d like to see what the young master of the Liu family can do for me. "


    Voice did not fall, Lin Chen did not care about the block, directly out of the meteor.


    At the same time, in the room, a beautiful and lovely purple animal ran out, caught up with Lin Chen and jumped into Lin Chen''s arms.


    "Alas, master Lin Chen is still too young. If he is so energetic, he will surely suffer losses in the future."


    The famous Ding looked at Lin Chen''s back and sighed with regret.


    "But what about the girl?"


    Toward the room of Lin Chen, the servant didn''t find the trace of the woman who had just given Lin Chen clothes!


    Is the girl you just saw an illusion?


    Or is that girl invisible?


    All of a sudden, the famous Ding Meng forced me to go. What about the girl?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the main hall of the Lin family.


    There was no one at the first seat of the hall. All the people were sitting in two rows. The first row was headed by Lin''s uncle and Lin Xiao. The second row was headed by a thin man with sunken eyes and yellow clothes.


    There were seven or eight people in each row, each exuding a strong momentum, but the two mixed momentum did not impact each other, everything seemed quite quiet.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin Xiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are more and more lively!"


    The voice of the man in yellow is very hoarse, just like sandpaper friction. The laughter gives people a very strange feeling.


    "Brother Liu is killing me. I''m old. How can I be alive?"


    Lin Xiao shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s brother Liu. It must be brother Liu''s top martial arts and dead wood skill, which have been perfected by brother Liu."


    "No, Liu is not talented. He has less than one out of ten knowledge about the art of withered wood."


    The man in yellow also smiles modestly.


    So they exchanged greetings with each other. Lin Xiao, an old smart man, naturally knew the purpose of the yellow man''s trip, so he stopped talking nonsense and said with a smile, "if you don''t do anything, you can''t go to the three treasures hall. What''s the matter with brother Liu coming to my Lin family?"


    "Brother Lin Xiao is cheerful."


    The man in yellow smiles, but his eyes are slightly cold: "this trip is for my nephew."


    "Your nephew? Who is it


    Lin Xiao looks like he doesn''t know anything.


    "Liujia, Liuyu."


    Yellow man thin lips slightly open, say these four words.


    "It turned out to be my nephew Liuyu. I don''t know what happened to him. Why did he come to my Lin family?"


    Lin Xiao is still an expression that I don''t know anything and what happened to your nephew has nothing to do with me."It seems that brother Lin Xiao doesn''t know." The man in yellow knew that Lin Xiao pretended not to know, but he was not angry and asked.


    Lin Xiao shook his head: "I''ve been practicing in seclusion these days. I''m ashamed of what happened outside. I really don''t know."


    "In that case, let me talk about what happened to my nephew Liuyu."


    Now that this topic has been picked up, the man in yellow also doesn''t want to have any more nonsense and goes straight in: "the day before yesterday, nephew Lin CHENXIAN had some conflicts with Liuyu. Liuyu was not good at learning, so he was not his opponent. Finally, nephew Lin CHENXIAN smashed the elixir field and destroyed his accomplishments. He almost died."


    Speaking of later, the yellow man''s face, are a lot of gloomy.


    "Ah? Lin Chen? How is that possible? How can Lin Chen''s strength be Liu Yu''s rival? Brother Liu is not joking


    When Lin Xiao heard this, he almost jumped up and exclaimed, "brother Liu, you wait. I''ll call Lin Chen now. If it''s really him, I''ll kill him in front of you right away!"

 Chapter 46

    "I broke him right in front of you!"


    Lin Xiao''s loud voice reverberated in the hall, with a sense of common hatred.


    He and Lin Chen can be regarded as enemies. Naturally, they can''t see Lin Chen well. But now Lin Xiao''s family has declined, and they can''t do Lin Cang and Lin Chen at all. Now that Lin Chen is in trouble, Lin Xiao is willing to get rid of Lin Chen with the help of Liu''s family.


    The Third Master of the Lin family and Lin Cang sat in the front seat of the Lin family. After hearing the speech, they frowned slightly. How could they not know what was in Lin Xiao''s mind?


    But then, Lin Cang was relieved. Fortunately, he let the servant inform Chen er not to let Chen Er come.


    However, it was when Lin Cang relaxed.


    "Oh, it''s very lively."


    Suddenly, a lazy voice came from outside the hall.


    All the people in this room turned their heads and looked at the door of the hall.


    There, a young figure is coming against the light, holding a lovely purple beast in your arms.


    "Chen er?"


    Seeing this, Lin Cang frowned immediately.


    Lin Chen smiles at Lin Cang, turns his head to see Lin Xiao, and asks with a smile, "why, uncle, are you looking for me?"


    "Chen''er came uninvited."


    Lin Xiao sneered and ran directly to the theme: "chen''er, is it really you who hurt my nephew Liuyu?"


    With these words, the little master of the Liu family''s eyes narrowed and his cold eyes fixed on Lin Chen.


    I thought that Lin Chen was afraid and didn''t admit it.


    I didn''t expect Lin Chen to laugh and say, "yes, that''s right. I hurt him, and I abandoned him by the way."


    The voice is really plain.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Before Lin Chen''s voice fell, Lin Xiao yelled angrily, pointing at Lin Chen and said: "you dare to be so arrogant when you do something so rebellious and immoral. Chen''er, uncle Liu has already promised brother Liu just now, so don''t blame him for being merciless!"


    Boom!


    Voice just fell, a strong evil spirit, as if the essence of the general, bang from Lin Xiao body spray thin out!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The strong wind roared, and the fiery masculinity swept out, which made many people present look terrible!


    After all, tiandanjing Dacheng is not for fun!


    The young Liu family decided to see this, but did not say anything, just quietly watching the scene.


    On the other hand, Lin Chen''s face was as indifferent as before. He shook his head and sighed: "Alas, you wronged me regardless of the details. I think you are really old and confused."


    "Chen Er, what do you mean?"


    Lin Xiao''s eyes were cold.


    "What''s the point?"


    Lin Chen stood up and said, "it''s right for me to abolish Liuyu''s cultivation. How can I do the right thing without my uncle''s permission?"


    "Presumptuous! Is it right to abolish other people''s accomplishments


    Lin Xiao drank angrily, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. He was about to attack.


    At the same time, the front row of Lin Cang body muscle a tight, but also to hand.


    He would never allow others to lay hands on his son.


    But Lin Chen is still indifferent: "as far as the matter is concerned, Liuyu is plotting against my woman. He still wants to attack my woman. Can I teach him a lesson? Uncle, I ask you, if Liuyu is plotting against your wife, will you let him go? "


    Lin Chen''s voice resounded in the hall.


    And Lin Xiao a listen, the facial expression immediately is green, grandmother''s, how to pull Lao Tze''s wife?


    But he didn''t know how to refute it. He stopped talking for a moment, and had to hate and say: "hum, it''s a mess..."


    "What a mess


    But before Lin Xiao finished speaking, Lin Chen directly yelled and interrupted: "uncle, I tell you, if you want to abolish his cultivation, it''s still in the face of the Liu family, or I don''t want to let the Lin family fall out with the Liu family, otherwise, I will destroy it directly before!"


    Lin Chen this a burst to drink, sonorous and powerful!


    As soon as Lin Xiaozui draws out, he just wants to refute, but he is preempted by the young master of the Liu family.


    "Ha ha, Lin Chen is really a young man."


    The young master gave a hoarse smile, which was hard to hear: "in this case, does Xiaoyou think it is reasonable to abolish Liuyu''s cultivation?"


    Lin Chen shrugged and said no.


    "Well, Liu has got the answer from Xiaoyou and has seen Xiaoyou''s elegant demeanor. Then Liu will no longer stay."


    With that, the young master of the Liu family got up and arched his hand to Lin Xiao: "brother Lin Xiao, we''ll see you another day."


    "Oh? Brother Liu is leaving so soon? "


    Lin Xiao was surprised.


    The little master of the Liu family nodded: "today, I''m just here to get to know Lin Chen. There''s nothing else. Now I''ve seen it and it''s time to go."Lin Xiao smell speech, brow a tight, also know today is can''t deal with Lin Chen, then don''t say more, make a please posture: "please."


    The Liu family and their party all got up and arched to Lin Xiao one after another. They immediately followed the young master of the Liu family and left.


    Lin Chen is still standing tall and straight in the center of the hall.


    The young master of the Liu family came to Lin Chen''s side, stopped a little, and said in a soft voice, "I''ve seen the style of Lin Chen''s little friend today. It''s really extraordinary."


    "Just know."


    Lin Chen is also a cheeky, straightforward smile.


    "Ha ha."


    The young master of the Liu family laughs hoarsely and leaves step by step.


    Soon, the Liu family and their party left the field of vision, and Lin Xiao took several servants to see them off.


    In the main hall, there are only Lin Ao, the second master of the neighborhood, Lin Cang, Lin Qiong, and three or four deacons of the Lin family.


    Lin Qiong first broke the silence, stood up, patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and said, "boy, you''ve been making a big deal recently."


    "Hey, it''s not as big as your aunt''s


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Qiong slapped Lin Chen.


    "Pa!"


    "You are more and more rampant recently. Can you tease your aunt?"


    Lin Qiong squeezed her waist and said angrily.


    "No blood..."


    Lin Chen covers his scalp, a face of grievance, heart secretly complain.


    Looking at Lin Qiong''s eyes that seemed to kill people, Lin Chen had to say wrongly, "well, I won''t tease my aunt any more."


    "Hum."


    Lin Qiong snorted coldly, turned her head and looked disgusted.


    Seeing this scene, Lin AO and Lin Cang both gave a bitter smile. Although Lin Qiong and Lin Chen were a generation apart, they were about the same age and had similar temperament, so they could fight together like this.


    "Dust."


    Suddenly, the second master Lin Ao called.


    "What''s your order


    Lin Chen blinks and looks at Lin Ao.


    "Now you have completely offended the Liu family. Although the Liu family has a marriage engagement with our Lin family, but..."


    "Second uncle, don''t say anything about the marriage engagement. I don''t admit it. If it is true, I will go to Liu''s house now and give up Liu Zihui."


    Before Lin Ao finished, Lin Chen directly interrupted and shook his head firmly: "anyway, I don''t like Liu Zihui. If you kill me, I won''t marry her."


    Lin Ao smell speech, wry smile a, and Lin Cang is malicious stare Lin Chen one eye, but also didn''t say what.


    Since my son doesn''t want to, I have no choice but to follow his wish.


    "If you don''t have the engagement of marriage, we Lin family and Liu family will be in a complete deadlock. Now you are a genius of Lin family, and the Liu family will do everything possible to take revenge on you and reduce the strength of our Lin family. So recently, you''d better not go out, or you''ll be targeted by the people of Liu family


    Lin Ao light analysis way.


    "Your second uncle is right. You have been promoted to the Didan realm, and your strength is not low. If you want to improve your combat effectiveness again, you have to cultivate your combat skills and skills. Didn''t I give you the pass token of the Martial Arts Pavilion yesterday? You can go to the Martial Arts Pavilion these days and study martial arts. "


    Lin Cang also said.


    For the two elders'' suggestions, Lin Chen naturally would not object, nodded: "OK."


    "In that case, you should do your own work first. Your father and I still have something to say."


    Several people said a while, Lin Ao waved sleeve to Lin Chen, said.


    Lin Chen nodded, turned around and left with the purple beast in his arms.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s back, Lin Qiong frowned and murmured, "why does this boy give me a deep breath that I can''t see through? Not a few days ago. Did he practice any special skills? "


    "Do you feel it, Joan?"


    Hearing Lin Qiong''s murmur, Lin Cang was surprised and asked.


    Looking at Lin Ao, Lin Ao also has the same expression, and obviously feels the change of Lin Chen''s breath.


    "This boy, he should have practiced something we don''t know."


    Lin Cang analyzed: "it''s no wonder that his strength has improved so fast recently. It should be because of the skill."


    "Well, we''re not sure."


    Although Lin Ao''s strength is not very good, his sensitivity is always keen. He has a kind of feeling, which may not be because Lin Chen has practiced some powerful skills, but because he has gained a new power.


    And Yuan Li is not the same powerful force


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the Lin family.


    Lin Xiao took a group of servants and sent the young master of the Liu family away. He had a good conversation all the way.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin Xiao, just send it here."The young master of the Liu family stopped and said with a hoarse smile.


    "In that case, the old man won''t give it away. Brother Liu will go all the way."


    Lin Xiao also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha."


    The young master of the Liu family laughed. Suddenly his eyes were deep. He asked softly, "I heard that brother Lin Xiao wants to invite that one?"


    "Well?"


    When Lin Xiao heard this, his face suddenly became slightly frozen, and his eyes suddenly became more cautious. He asked in a low voice, "how did brother Liu know about this?"


    "Don''t worry about how I know, brother Lin Xiao. Let''s ask, brother. Do you need my brother''s help?"


    On the corner of the mouth of the young master of the Liu family, there is a slight evil radian.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao doesn''t understand.


    "The Lin family alone is not enough to invite that one."


    "Brother Liu means..." Lin Xiao''s eyes narrowed.


    "If one family can''t do it, then two families can do it together." The young master smiles.


    After listening to this, Lin Xiao thought for a moment, and then a cold smile appeared on his face.


    "In this case, the elder brother would like to thank brother Liu here. When I become the head of the family, I will make a complete alliance with the Liu family."

 Chapter 47

    Back in the room, Lin Chen sat on the training platform, quietly breathing in the heaven and earth, adjusting his state.


    I thought I would fight with the young master of the Liu family and Lin Xiao just now, but I didn''t expect that the young master was generous and said a few words and left.


    Lin Chen also knows that the master of the little family will not let him go so easily. It''s just because he was on the Lin family''s territory just now. If he dares to be wild, he will completely commit his life here.


    Not in this matter to do more entanglement, Lin Chen side adjust their own state, while calculating the next plan.


    Within five days, you need to break through to the realm of Didan, and then spend a few days to hone your soul power to see if you can be promoted to the master of dipin Mingwen.


    Once you become a local engraver, you will have the power to fight against the strong in Tiandan realm!


    Whoosh.


    With the vomit and acceptance of Lin Chen, the surface of his body seems to be covered with a layer of green light, and the invisible power of phagocytosis radiates out, continuously absorbing the surrounding forces into his body.


    This process lasted nearly two hours.


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen spits out a mouthful of white gas, eyes slowly open, immediately one hand a turn, take out two ice cold color Dan Yao.


    It is the cold pill formed by Lin Yao.


    "Yao''er, give me the pills you''ve condensed these days."


    Then, Lin Chen looks at Lin Yao who is sleepy and says.


    "Bang!"


    When Lin Yao heard this, she turned into a human figure and walked to Lin Chen barefoot. She handed Lin Chen more than ten pills.


    These pills, all have been formed, crystal clear, a look is a good product of all pills.


    It seems that she is still a little shy. What Lin Chen did to her before, Lin Yao said nothing and stood beside Lin Chen quietly.


    Lin Chen picked out seven or eight pills rich in Yin evil Qi and cold power, swallowed them all in one gulp, chewed them, turned his head and looked at Lin Yao, and asked, "Yao Er, what''s wrong with you


    "No


    Lin Yao shook her head.


    "Oh, well."


    With Lin Chen''s IQ and EQ, how can she not know what Lin Yao was thinking at this time? However, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he stretched out his hand and gently grasped Lin Yao''s slender palm.


    Lin Yao did not resist, let Lin Chen hold, but the heart beat, it is slightly accelerated.


    Gradually, Lin Yao felt a warmth from Lin Chen''s hand, a warmth from her heart.


    That warmth, let her inexplicable dependence.


    "Yao''er, I''m going to start practicing. It may last about five or six days. In these five or six days, don''t be idle. Try to make pills for me. I''ll give you the prescription of pills before. Just take it according to the prescription."


    Lin Chen said that after all, Lin Yao is a Nine Tailed lianyao beast. The most important task in his life is to refine medicine. If you want to refine medicine, you must have a prescription.


    When Lin Yao hears the speech, he should be gentle.


    "But don''t eat as hard as you can, or I won''t like you if I become a fat man."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Hum."


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yao, who had always been gentle, hummed softly when she heard this sentence, and pulled back the palm of her hand which was held by Lin Chen. Her little mouth pursed slightly, looking unhappy.


    Lin Chen knew that Lin Yao was acting like a coqueter, but he didn''t care about her. He just said, "I''m going to start."


    With that, Lin Chen entered the state and began to practice.


    But Lin Chen didn''t hear it. In fact, just now, when Lin Yao pulled back her hand, she said a word.


    "Master, you can''t abandon me."


    Lin Chen closed his eyes, put his hands together in front of his abdomen, quietly refining the medicine in his body.


    His momentum, began to climb a little bit.


    Lin Yao is very sensible. She knows that when she breaks through, if someone is by her side, she may break her aura, because she gently retreats to the bedside and takes out a Zhu Guo while looking at Lin Chen, and then eats it with a bang.


    For human beings, fighting, practicing and meditating are exercises, while for Nine Tailed lianyao beast, sleeping and eating lingguo are exercises.


    So now, both of them have entered the cultivation stage.


    Time flowed by minute by minute. Unconsciously, nearly two days passed.


    Lin Chen refined and absorbed all the seven or eight pills, and his strength reached the peak of Xiaocheng in Didan realm, which was only one step away from Dacheng in Didan realm.


    Without stopping, Lin Chen swallowed a cold pill.


    This cold pill is formed by the condensation of hanlingzi and other spiritual things. It has a huge cold air of Yin evil, which melts at the entrance. Now it turns into a torrent of cold air of Yin evil, running wildly in the body.


    The temperature of the air around the forest dust began to whoosh down, but with the passage of time, the momentum of the forest dust became more and more powerful, and gradually there was a trend of rushing out of the Didan realm!At this time, Lin Yao has turned into a beast, sleeping while condensing pills, and did not feel Lin Chen''s strange.


    In this way, another three days have passed.


    ¡­¡­


    However, in the past few days when Lin Chen was closed, something happened again in Zishu city.


    Many girls are missing for no reason, no one alive, no corpse dead!


    If there were only two such cases, it would not disturb the whole purple dawn City, but in these five or six days, there were more than ten!


    Lin, Liu and Han families were shocked. The three families were the overlord of Zishu city. Naturally, they wanted to ensure the stability of Zishu city. Now more and more girls are missing for no reason. Naturally, the three families can''t help but take photos and investigate the tracks.


    But in the end, the results of the investigation are There''s no clue.


    Those girls, as if in situ evaporation in general!


    The whole city of Zishu is in a great panic. Countless girls are afraid to go out. Even some women in their 40s and 50s are extremely afraid. They are afraid that the mysterious "flower picking robber" is hungry and thirsty, and even they will not let go.


    And for this matter, Lin Chen naturally does not know, he just stays in the room quietly, peace of mind cultivation.


    Soon, another day passed.


    ¡­¡­


    After noon, the world was bright and the sun was warm. The whole Lin family was immersed in a quiet and peaceful atmosphere.


    And that is in this quiet environment, all of a sudden.


    Boom!


    A powerful momentum, carrying a torrent of Yin evil gas, just like a volcanic eruption general burst out!


    The thick black light burst out, as if to make the light of the whole world dim rapidly at this time.


    At the source of his momentum, Lin Chen sat on the training platform with his knees crossed. A gust of wind came out of thin air around his body, blowing his sleeves and robes, which was quite powerful.


    Powerful momentum gushed out of his body, and he reached the achievement of the realm of the earth''s elixir. Obviously, today''s Lin Chen has completely broken through the achievement of the realm of the earth''s elixir!


    Whoo!


    Finally, with the forest dust spitting out a mouthful of turbid air, the momentum returned to the body, the wind around the body, also gradually subsided.


    Slowly open more bright eyes, Lin Chen looked at his hands, satisfied with a smile: "yes, six days to break through the border of small Dan, speed is OK."


    Lin Yao was sleeping peacefully. Lin Chen''s action naturally startled her. She opened her sleepy eyes and looked at Lin Chen, but she didn''t say anything.


    "The breakthrough is complete, and the next step is to continue to practice the inscriptions."


    Lin Chen didn''t slack off at all. After all, he has too many enemies. If he wants to survive in this environment, he still has to rely on powerful fists.


    "Yao''er, how many pills have you refined in the past six days?"


    While adjusting the state, Lin Chen asked Lin Yao.


    "More than 30."


    Lin Yao, who is in the state of beast, uses contract to transmit sound, which is said in Lin Chen''s mind.


    With that, Lin Yao jumped into Lin Chen''s arms, opened her mouth and vomited. Crystal clear and smooth pills slipped out of Lin Yao''s mouth and poured into Lin Chen''s hands.


    Lin Chen grabs a Yinsha pill at random. The pill has an inexplicable aroma and is swallowed by Lin Chen.


    Today''s Lin Chen has just broken through the Didan realm, and his strength is not stable.


    However, there are more than 30 pills in hand, not to mention the success of the Didan realm. Even if it is the peak of the success, Lin Chen can easily reach it!


    "Oh, it''s so convenient!"


    Lin Chen can''t help feeling this. Fortunately, Lin Yao is there. Otherwise, it would take more time for him to refine medicine and improve his strength at the same time.


    After that, they had a bit of fun. In fact, Lin Chen teased Lin Yao, and then began to practice the inscriptions.


    Lin Yao ran away blushing.


    Lin Chen wants Lin Yao to go out and play. It''s not a matter to be stuffy in the room every day. Unexpectedly, Lin Yao directly shakes her head and refuses, saying that she wants to be with her master. Where the master is, she will be.


    Lin Chen had no choice but to say that if Lin Yao was really bored, she would play around the room, breathe fresh air and adjust her state.


    Lin Yao reluctantly agreed.


    After that, Lin Chen began to practice inscriptions.


    Although both inscriptions and medicine refining have to use soul power, the soul power of inscriptions is not the same as that of medicine refining. The soul power of medicine refining is used to sense the temperature and strength of the flame, the melting and fusion of materials, and so on, while the soul power of inscriptions is used for practical inscriptions.


    This is just like two branches. The soul power of refining medicine follows this path, but the soul power of inscriptions follows that path. The origins of the two branches are the same, but the process is quite different.


    This is why, although Lin Chen was a top-notch Tianpin pharmacist in his last life, he had a deep understanding of the training, promotion and strengthening of the soul, but he could not quickly upgrade his level of calligrapher.The calligrapher and the pharmacist are not in the same vein at all. The donkey''s lips are not the same as the horse''s mouth. It is not practical to use the method of the pharmacist to exercise the soul power, which is used by the calligrapher.


    However, this kind of experience is not useless, but also helpful. Therefore, Lin Chen is not in a hurry and continues to write lines wholeheartedly.


    In his current practice, he mainly engraves two kinds of inscriptions, one is gravity inscriptions, and the other is flying inscriptions.

 Chapter 48

    Buzz!


    The mysterious wave is released, and a blue feather shaped grain appears on the surface of the spirit sword.


    Besides, beside the feather pattern, there is a simple and unadorned rectangle blue pattern.


    These two lines, one is gravity inscription, the other is flying inscription.


    Flying inscriptions, as the name suggests, as long as the inscriptions are engraved on weapons, then weapons can fly, such as hands and arms. Even if they are several kilometers apart, they can also use flying inscriptions to suck them into their own hands.


    However, this distance is only thousands of meters. No matter how far away it is, it is estimated that Lin Chen will not be able to sense the existence of flying inscriptions.


    "Go


    Pick up the sword, Lin Chen throw, the sword immediately whizz out, with a little cold, extremely sharp.


    "Come back!"


    Then, Lin Chen grabs the palm of his hand and controls the spirit sword to fly back through the flying inscription.


    The spirit sword is induced and immediately turns around, turns into a streamer and rushes towards the forest dust.


    However, just when the spirit sword was about to pierce Lin Chen''s body, it suddenly turned its blade and then circled Lin Chen!


    Circle by circle, just like a dancing spirit, in the end, the spirit sword was suspended in the air.


    "There is also a gravity inscription on the spirit sword. With this gravity inscription and the impact of the spirit sword, it is estimated that the general Di Dan realm will be pierced before it can react."


    Looking at the spirit sword suspended in the air, Lin Chen smiles and is quite satisfied.


    Moreover, although this kind of control also consumes soul power, it consumes very little. If Lin Chen makes the spirit sword revolve in the sky, it is estimated that even if it revolves for one day and one night, the soul power will not be exhausted.


    After trying to play, Lin Chen put the spirit sword on the ground, and then began to engrave another spirit sword.


    However, different from the one just now, there are three gravity inscriptions on the surface of this spirit sword.


    If you add another gravity inscription, there will be only one end, that is, the spirit sword can''t bear it, and it will collapse directly.


    But Lin Chen just wants to see if the fourth inscription is not the same gravity inscription, but other inscriptions, will the spirit sword break?


    Because flying inscriptions are the most basic inscriptions, and the materials are the cores, feathers and so on of some flying Warcraft. Lin Chen successfully engraved them in one time, so now it''s easy to engrave them. Soon, he engraved a flying inscription on the spirit sword.


    It''s just that when the flying inscription was just formed.


    "Click!"


    A sound like a broken mirror sounded immediately.


    The sword peak of the spirit sword broke out of thin air, and cracks appeared on the surface of the sword body, as if the next moment, the spirit sword would be completely broken like fragile glass.


    "It is."


    Lin Chen rubbed his chin and had an idea in his heart.


    Like this kind of spirit sword, it can only bear three basic inscriptions at most, no more.


    Gravity inscriptions, flying inscriptions, acceleration inscriptions and so on are basic inscriptions, which can be engraved by forest dust today.


    Next, we should continue to engrave patterns. Practice makes perfect.


    Lin Chen held his chin and made plans in his heart.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Lin Chen opened the door, outside the room stood a servant, holding a blue storage bag in his hand, respectfully said: "master Lin Chen, there are more than 30 spirit weapons in it, all of which are taken from the weapon floor of the Lin family."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Chen takes the storage bag.


    "Young master, what about the cost of these spirit weapons..."


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t give him money, the servant was embarrassed.


    "Oh, yes, fees."


    Lin Chen wants to take money to him, suddenly in front of his eyes, stops pulling out the storage bag, and says: "you and my father want it, just say that I want more than 30 pieces of all kinds of spirit tools, he has all the money."


    "This All right


    The servant was in a bit of a dilemma. After all, Lin Cang was the Third Master of the Lin family. He was just a servant and asked for money from the Third Master of the Lin family


    However, on second thought, the Third Master of the Lin family was kind to others. Since he came back from seclusion, he seldom had conflicts with others and spoke very well. Therefore, the servants no longer worried about anything.


    After sending away the servants, Lin Chen closes the door and stuffs into the room again.


    More than 30 spirit weapons were taken out of the storage bag and spread all over the floor. Most of these 30 spirit weapons are spirit swords and long knives, while others are axes, sledgehammers and long sticks.


    "Hehe, it''s estimated that at least 20000 yuan crystal will be needed for these spirit weapons. Hehe, more than 20000 yuan crystal will be saved."


    Rubbing his palm, Lin Chen gave a bad smile. Without hesitation, he took out the "pen and inkstone" and materials and began to engrave the inscription.Lin Chen has a lot of materials, enough to engrave hundreds of inscriptions. Lin Chen''s plan is also very simple. He engraves two gravity inscriptions and one flying inscriptions on these more than 30 spirit weapons.


    After making up his mind, Lin Chen began to work wholeheartedly.


    With Lin Chen''s present soul power, if he engraves two inscriptions in succession, his soul power will almost be exhausted. If he does it three times in a row, he will almost pass out on the spot.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Lin Chen came in two pieces. After the two inscriptions were engraved, he began to restore his soul power. After the restoration, he continued to engrave


    In this way, Lin Chen fell into an endless cycle.


    In this cycle, the rapid passage of time, unconsciously, is the past seven days.


    In the room.


    "Plop!"


    Lin Chen was lying on the ground, sweating on his forehead, but there was a smile on his mouth: "in seven days, all the gravity inscriptions were finished, and the flying inscriptions were almost finished. The speed was OK."


    Feel this dizzy head, Lin Chen can''t help but have a bitter smile, alas, it seems that his soul, still need a lot of training.


    At this time, Lin Yao was very considerate, went to the side, squatted down and wiped Lin Chen''s sweat with a wet towel.


    Fortunately, Lin Yao has taken care of her these days. Otherwise, Lin Chen would have no personality.


    "Yao''er, let''s go to the back mountain in a few days to see if we can find some elixirs that are good for our soul."


    Lin Chen recovers and suggests.


    "A good medicine for the soul..."


    When Lin Yao heard the words, Liu Mei frowned slightly, but nodded: "I have indeed seen some of these spiritual grasses and fruits, but they are too scattered, and the number is not much, so it is not easy to find them."


    "Yes, the soul power is different from the yuan power. It''s an illusory thing to enhance the soul power. If I''m not a calligrapher, it''s OK to say all this."


    Lin Chen shook his head, feeling relieved, sat up slowly, turned one hand and took out a jade slip.


    It''s the jade slips that record the information about the inscriptions.


    Open the jade slips and Lin Chen starts to browse to see what can quickly improve the soul power of the engraver.


    "After the induction period, there is the engraver. Becoming an ordinary engraver is equivalent to stepping into the process of engrave. At this stage, the engraved patterns are cyan."


    "At this stage, the soul is invisible, but it can attack other people''s soul. If the other party has not practiced soul power, it can easily interfere with his soul and win the battle. But if the opponent is also a tattoo master, it''s not sure."


    "Calligraphers can be divided into spiritual goods, local goods and natural goods. If you want to improve your own Calligrapher''s level, you have to improve your own soul and soul power. First of all, you should position your soul power and know how many inscriptions you can control at one time. Lingpin''s inscriptions master should control at least 10 cyan inscriptions at a time, dipin''s inscriptions master should control at least 100 inscriptions at a time, and Tianpin''s inscriptions master should control at least 1000 inscriptions at a time. "


    "Oh? There''s another way of saying that? "


    Lin Chen was surprised, but there was no slowness in his hand, and he immediately made a seal with his hands.


    Buzz!


    The mysterious wave is sent out. It seems that the spirit instruments lying on the ground are called. One by one, more than 30 spirit instruments are suspended in the air!


    More importantly, Lin Chen didn''t feel much pressure at all!


    Obviously, it''s easy for Lin Chen to control more than 30 inscriptions at one time!


    "Try it with the gravity inscription."


    Lin Chen took more than 30 spirit tools to the outside of the room, and then bent his fingers.


    "Whew!"


    A spirit sword immediately flew out, just like streamer, roaring on the ground!


    In a short time, dust storm, sand flying, a huge pit formed out of thin air!


    The sword just now, even if it''s a martial arts practitioner in Didan realm, can''t follow!


    Lin Chen was not surprised. Seeing this behind the scenes, his hands sealed again, but this time, he no longer controlled one spirit weapon alone, but controlled all the spirit weapons at once, more than 30!


    This time, in Lin Chen''s mind, there is no sign of a tearing general pain, the pain is intense and unbearable, is about to reach the limit of the precursor!


    Lin Chen is not tube this kind of pain, still curving a bullet.


    "Whew


    In an instant, more than 30 spirit weapons flew out, and the scene was like a shower of flowers, bombarding the land!


    "Boom! Boom


    All of a sudden, the whole earth seemed to tremble violently, with sand and stones flying all over the sky, and startling huge pits appeared on the earth out of thin air, which made the land of this courtyard become scarred instantly!


    "Hiss! Damn it


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly took a cold breath, and his scalp seemed to be torn. The severe pain made his body jerk, and then he fell to the ground with a plop.And the more than 30 spirit tools lost the control of Lin Chen, and they all fell to the ground jingling.


    "Master, master, are you all right?"


    Lin Yao ran to Lin Chen''s side, wiping her sweat with Lin Chen, and asked with concern. In her gentle and sweet voice, she was worried.


    Lin Chen did not reply.

 Chapter 49

    It''s not that he didn''t want to reply, but that the pain in his mind was too intense, he couldn''t speak!


    However, he still gives Lin Yao a reassuring look to let her not worry.


    Lin Yao takes care of Lin Chen with concern. About ten minutes later, Lin Chen just comes over.


    He wanted to get up, and suddenly his eyes brightened. A touch of cunning color flashed in his eyes, and he cried out: "Ouch!"


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Yao''s face was full of worry and asked in a hurry.


    Lin Chen pretended to be a hard look, trembling said: "no, I can''t


    "Ah?"


    Lin Yao looks pale, gradually, tears are almost out!


    "Come on, there''s only one way to save me now."


    Lin Chen''s voice, more and more weak.


    "What can I do?" Lin Yao asked in a hurry.


    As long as can save Lin Chen, let her do anything, she is willing to!


    "Just give me a kiss."


    Lin Chen said difficultly.


    As soon as Lin Yao heard this, her cheeks turned red. Without thinking about it, she hugged Lin Chen''s cheek and sent her pink lips up.


    In fact, if you put it in the past, you can definitely see that Lin Chen is deliberately playing with her by virtue of Lin Yao''s intelligence.


    But caring is messy


    Seeing that Lin Yao is so active, Lin Chen is also quite moved. This girl


    However, moved to move, hooligans to hooligans, the hooligans, must hooligans about ah!


    So Lin Chen bit Lin Yao''s lips and sucked hard.


    "Um ~"


    Lin Yaoen snorted, as if there was a burst of electric current running through her whole body.


    "Come on, I''m fine."


    Under Lin Yao''s "kiss", Lin Chen mumbles.


    Lin Yao a listen to, immediately facial expression a joy, move away powder lips, blink purple big eyes of looking at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is a dry smile, slowly got up, said with emotion: "thanks to Yao''er, if there is no Yao''er, I''m afraid I have to give my life here today."


    It''s true.


    "If the master is OK."


    Lin Yao smiles happily. She is really afraid of losing Lin Chen.


    In fact, with Lin Chen''s Rogue temperament, it is estimated that he would have given Lin Yao a long time ago, but Lin Yao said that the best time is at the four tails, otherwise it would be harmful to the body.


    Lin Chen didn''t know what damage he would have, but there was a feeling that if he did it before Si Wei, it would bring Lin Yao a sequela that could not be erased for a lifetime.


    It won''t be fun then.


    For the sake of Lin Yao''s future, Lin Chen can suppress the impulse in his heart these times.


    Looking at Lin Yao''s beautiful face, Lin Chen secretly decided: "we must let Yao''er increase the number of tails as soon as possible, and reach four tails as soon as possible. It''s good to do things."


    After talking with Lin Yao again, Lin Chen turns his head and looks at more than 30 spirit weapons lying on the ground.


    "It seems that with my soul power now, I can control 72 cyan inscriptions at one time."


    After roughly counting the number of spirit tools on the ground, Lin Chen had a plan in his mind: "to become a local engraver, you need to control at least 100 blue lines at one time. At my present speed, it is estimated that it will take only a week at most."


    "Well, in that case, we will continue to engrave patterns and hone our soul power."


    Lin Chen knows that the reason why he can control 72 inscriptions now is that he must benefit from the endless inscriptions before. Under the endless cycle, it is difficult for his soul to improve.


    Sure enough, practice is the only fast way to increase experience. After thinking about this, Lin Chen began to engrave patterns.


    However, before that, he first restored his soul power. After nearly 70% or 80%, he continued to engrave.


    Inscription, restoration, inscription, restoration The cycle is endless.


    In this cycle, time flies. Soon, two more days have passed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Lin Chen took a deep breath and was about to continue to engrave.


    In front of him, there are seventy-eight spirit weapons. On the surface of the spirit weapons, there are three blue lines. Invisible, they vibrate out a very mysterious momentum.


    Obviously, these are the spirit tools that have been engraved.


    However, it was when Lin Chen took out a new spirit weapon and prepared for the inscription.


    "Deng Deng!"


    Outside the room, the sound of knocking on the door sounded without warning.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned, grew up, opened the door, but saw a Lin servant.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Master Lin Chen."


    That famous family Ding first respectfully gave Lin Chen a big gift, and then said: "now the Lin family is holding a family meeting, and the Third Master said that he would invite you to join him.""What did the family council ask me to do?"


    Although in the heart don''t understand, but Lin Chen action is no hesitation, now nodded: "good, give me the way."


    Voice did not fall, in the room, a lovely purple beast ran out, body a jump, jump to Lin Chen''s arms.


    It''s Lin Yao in the animal type state.


    "Is this master Lin Chen''s pet? Good psychic ah, know Lin Chen young master wants to leave, oneself actively follow


    The servant looked at the beast in surprise and praised.


    "A top Wupin spirit beast is naturally more psychic than other spirit beasts."


    Lin Chen casually made up a sentence, no longer do more entanglement on this matter, look to the servant: "let''s go, lead the way."


    "Yes."


    The servant nodded, turned and led Lin Chen away.


    The family meeting is not held in the Lin family hall, but in a secret room. After all, the family meeting is a meeting about a family event, and the location of the meeting must be hidden.


    Under the leadership of the servant, Lin Chen soon came to the secret room.


    "Here it is. I''ll leave."


    Before taking Lin Chen to the secret room, the servant arched his hand to Lin Chen and immediately turned to leave.


    Lin Chen didn''t hesitate. He opened the door of the secret room and went in.


    ¡­¡­


    That is, when the Lin family meeting was held, outside the Lin family.


    The two figures flashed rapidly like the wind, and the speed even exceeded the scope of the naked eye, making it impossible for ordinary people to see their existence.


    Two figures in the Lin family around a few circles, and then in a few people, defense is not strong zone, sneaked into the Lin family.


    It''s like there are insiders. As soon as they enter the Lin family, they rush straight to the secret chamber of the Lin family meeting, which is very purposeful.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen pushes the door into the secret room.


    Behind him, "bang", the door of the secret room closed automatically. Lin Chen didn''t care about these, but looked forward.


    In front, there are two rows of people. The left row is headed by Lin''s uncle and Lin Xiao, while the right row is headed by San ye and Lin Cang.


    Lin Chen is not a fool. At a glance, he can see that he wants to fight for the position of master!


    After another look, there are many senior deacons of the Lin family in the Lin Xiao''s side. They all have important positions in the Lin family.


    On the other side of Lin Cang, there are two masters, Lin AO and Lin Qiong. There are also several deacons with high status, but relatively few.


    In contrast, the two sides are close, and no one can suppress them.


    At the same time, sitting on the first seat was an old man with bright eyes, white hair and wrinkled face, but his eyes were as deep as a black hole, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    He is the current owner of the Lin family, Lin Chen''s grandfather and Lin Zhenhuang!


    See Lin Chen come in, Lin Zhen Huang lightly smile, the voice is really loud, like the rolling thunder on the nine days general: "dust son came, sit."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Lin Chen arched at Lin Zhenhuang, and then sat at the bottom of Lin Cang''s row.


    Opposite Lin Chen, another genius of the Lin family, Lin Xiuyuan, was also sitting.


    At this time, Lin Xiuyuan''s eyes are not good at staring at Lin Chen. His sharp eyes seem to kill people.


    Feel his momentum, unexpectedly is to achieve the great achievement of the Didan realm!


    No wonder Lin Xiuyuan dares to look at Lin Chen so badly. It''s because he broke through!


    But for Lin Xiuyuan''s provocative eyes, Lin Chen didn''t pay any attention to him. He didn''t even look at him. He turned his head and looked at Lin Zhenhuang on the first seat.


    Obviously, in the presence of the most important, or the Lin family.


    Lin Zhenhuang is also no nonsense, straight to the point: "since you are all here, then I will no longer talk nonsense."


    "A few days ago, I felt the opportunity to break through the air sea, and now I have broken through the air sea."


    "Congratulations, father."


    Lin Xiao, Lin Ao, Lin Cang and Lin Qiong all said this.


    "I''m going to enter the closed door again and completely impact the Qihai realm. But this time, it will take a long time. However, the country can''t be without monarch and the family can''t be without owner for a day So today, it''s here to start the selection of the next owner of my Lin family! "


    The voice is loud, reverberating and lingering.


    "The play begins."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the speech. He really wanted to choose the next owner.


    But Lin Xiao and Lin Cang were calm, as if they were all in his expectation.


    "I don''t know how to choose my father?"


    Lin Xiao goes straight in and asks Lin Zhen about the desolate road.


    "Vote."In response to these two words, Lin Zhenhuang explained: "all of you have one vote. You can vote for each other. In the end, whoever gets more votes will be the next owner of our Lin family."


    With that, Lin Zhenhuang flicks his sleeve. At the moment, the sound of wheezing rings, and pieces of tokens fly out and fall into the hands of all the people present.


    Lin Chen naturally also received a token.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen used Yuanli to engrave the word "Lin Cang" on the token.


    As a son, how can he not join his father?


    In fact, the voting method of Lin Zhenhuang seems very simple, but it is very reasonable.


    Whether the selection is reasonable or not is often in the hands of the elite. All the people present are the elites of the Lin family. The choice made by them must be very reasonable.


    Even now, the Lin family is divided into two groups, but the tree is big to enjoy the cool. The elites present are not fools. They have at least some eyesight. Naturally, they can see which way is small and which side is booming. They will definitely choose the side that is booming.


    And soon, the 25 people on the scene, the 13 people on Lin Xiao''s side and the 12 people on Lin Cang''s side, all finished their choice.

 Chapter 50

    Lin Zhenhuang flicks his sleeve, and a force of suction breaks out, sucks the token of 25 people, and finally floats in front of his eyes.


    Although Lin Xiao''s face was gloomy, it was with an invisible smile. Obviously, he felt that he would win.


    There are 13 people on his side, but there are only 12 people on Lin Cang''s side. Is there any reason why he is so incompetent?


    Not only is Lin Xiao, but Lin Xiuyuan also looks at Lin Chen with a sneer. That expression is to say: Lin Chen, you wait for me! When my father becomes the head of the Lin family, I''ll be the little head of the Lin family. I won''t kill you then?


    For Lin Xiuyuan''s eyes, Lin Chen turned a deaf ear, his face unchanged, as if he took Lin Xiuyuan as the air.


    The scene was very quiet. On the first seat, Lin Zhenhuang glanced at the twenty-five tokens in front of him. Suddenly, his brows wrinkled and a low voice rang.


    "Lin Cang, eleven votes."


    Lin Xiao almost laughed. He thought there were 12 votes, but only 11 votes!


    It seems that there are some people who don''t really obey Lin Cang!


    At this time, the voice of Lin Zhenhuang sounded again.


    "Lin Xiao, ten votes."


    "Lin Ao, two votes."


    "Lin Qiong, one vote."


    That''s how 25 votes were cast.


    As soon as the words came out, many people on the scene were all staring and their mouths were wide open, as if they had heard something incredible.


    The expression on Lin Xiao''s face had not yet solidified, and he was directly stunned, and immediately had an incredible look.


    What? I only have ten votes? Even lower than the third brother?!


    How could that be!


    Lin Xiuyuan was also stunned. His father only got ten votes. Isn''t it that he can''t be the next owner of the Lin family?


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, smiles and murmurs: "I don''t know which monkey invited Toby to vote for Aunt Lin Qiong. I''m also drunk."


    At this time, Lin Zhenhuang pondered and said: "Cang''er 11 votes, Xiao''er 10 votes. In this case, then..."


    But before he finished, Lin Xiao interrupted: "father, wait a minute."


    Lin Zhenhuang''s eyes narrowed and looked at Lin Xiao.


    As the most powerful person of the Lin family, how can he not know what Lin Xiao thinks?


    Lin Xiao said: "father, I think it''s too hasty. I don''t think it''s enough to prove anything just by the vote of 25 people present. If you want to vote, it''s better to hold it in the whole Lin family and let every member of the Lin family participate in the voting. I think that voting method is reasonable."


    When Lin Zhenhuang heard the words, he didn''t say anything, but his eyes were slightly narrowed and twinkling.


    However, when Lin Zhenhuang was thinking, Lin Chen opened his mouth.


    "Whether the voting is reasonable or not is in the hands of the elite. Uncle, if there is a fool in the Lin family, do you want him to vote?"


    "Oh? Does Chen Er mean that all the other members of the Lin family are idiots except us? "


    Lin Xiao is an old man. He sneers at Mai Mang and asks back.


    But he didn''t know that Lin Xiao''s old world, in front of Lin Chen''s eyes, was nothing but a little witch.


    "Uncle, you are trying to be unreasonable and unreasonable."


    Lin Chen shook his head without hesitation and retorted: "nephew means that the 25 people present are the elite class of the Lin family. Their insight, vision and temperament are definitely more long-term and reasonable than ordinary people. Their choice is enough to represent the whole Lin family, and it must be the most reasonable."


    What Lin Chen said was well founded, without a trace of confusion.


    "Oh?"


    Before Lin Chen''s voice fell, Lin Zhenhuang made a slight suspicious sound on the first seat. Obviously, Lin Zhenhuang didn''t expect that Lin Chen could say such a thing.


    At this time, Lin Xiao spoke again.


    "The two voting methods have their own merits, and what chen''er said is reasonable. However, since both of them are reasonable, why not hold them once and then make a decision?" On his gloomy face, Lin Xiao squeezed out a smile and asked.


    Lin Chen did not reply, but turned his head and looked at Lin Zhenhuang.


    Because he knew that the only one who had the most right to speak was the old man in the first seat.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, Lin Zhenhuang stroked his white beard and said in a low voice, "I''m going to close the door and start to impact the atmosphere. There''s no time to hold the whole Lin family''s vote."


    Speaking of this, Lin Zhenhuang sighed and looked at Lin Xiao: "Xiao''er, you will be the elder of the Lin family. You have no less power than Cang''er. How about that?"


    Lin Zhenhuang naturally knew Lin Xiao''s dissatisfaction, so he comforted him.


    But unexpectedly, after hearing the speech, Lin Xiao sneered directly.


    "Ha ha, elder."


    His fist, a little bit of clenched, face, with a trace of cold killing, emerged."Father, I don''t agree with your decision!"


    Then he gave a loud drink, which echoed the whole room.


    "Xiao''er, the vote just now has explained everything."


    Lin Zhenhuang sighed. To tell the truth, he didn''t want the family owner to choose this kind of thing, because he knew that this kind of thing would certainly damage the friendship between brothers and father and son.


    Just like Lin Xiao now.


    "What says everything! It''s all Lin Cang who plays tricks behind his back and draws me up behind his back! "


    Lin Xiao roared hysterically. He suddenly stood up with a strong evil spirit. He stared at Lin Zhenhuang like a hawk: "father, I don''t agree!"


    "Xiao''er, calm down."


    Lin Zhenhuang knew that at this time, no matter how he tried to persuade Lin Xiao, it didn''t work, so he flicked his sleeve, and a force burst out, rushing towards Lin Xiao, rolling to knock him out!


    "Good, good! Father, since you are not benevolent first, don''t blame Xiao''er for his injustice! "


    "Brother Zhang, show up!"


    Voice did not fall, outside the chamber of secrets, suddenly came a huge explosion!


    "Boom!"


    The whole chamber seemed to tremble at this time. The stone door of the chamber was directly knocked open mercilessly. With a bang, it exploded into dust all over the sky.


    In the dust take-off, a thin, micro camel figure, walking slowly.


    On the left side of his body, there is a sharp broadsword suspended. With his advance, the broadsword is also flying out slowly. A mysterious breath comes from one person and one knife.


    "Mingwen master?"


    See this scene, Lin Chen heart a Lin, right, in front of this body micro camel man, is a Ming Wen division!


    "You are..."


    At this time, Lin Zhenhuang''s eyes narrowed and his eyes became sharp. Looking at the approaching man, he suddenly frowned: "it''s the famous old ghost of Tianjue city!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that master Lin would recognize me."


    with a cold smile, old man Ming approached slowly and flicked his fingers. The big knife at his side immediately flew out, turned into a streamer and rushed to the front of Lin Xiao!


    "Boom" of a, Lin Zhen Huang of that Yuan force, is by the big knife forcefully scattered!


    Then, with one hand, old man Ming turned around and flew back to him.


    "Mr. Ming, my Lin family has always been in the same boat with you. You broke into my Lin family without my permission. Now it''s destroying my Lin family''s meeting. Isn''t it that you don''t pay attention to my Lin Zhenhuang?"


    Lin Zhenhuang suddenly stood up, slapped the stone seat with his palm, and with a loud bang, cracks appeared on the surface of the stone seat, which was very powerful.


    "Hey, I''m not here uninvited."


    Old man Ming, however, laughs and turns to Lin Xiao: "I''m invited by your eldest son."


    "Xiao''er."


    Lin Zhenhuang''s eyes were fierce and shot at Lin Xiao.


    Lin Zhenhuang''s gaze, even with Lin Xiao''s strength, made him feel frightened and could not help lowering his eyes. But he still hummed coldly: "father, today you must grant me the position of the head of the family, or Xiao''er will turn his face and refuse to recognize others!"


    Obviously, Lin Xiao is going to tear his face.


    "Brother, don''t be stubborn!"


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the second master Lin Ao got up quickly and persuaded him.


    Lin Xiao did not answer, but quietly waiting for Lin Zhenhuang''s reply.


    I thought Lin Zhenhuang would compromise. After all, I invited all the old ghosts to come.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Zhenhuang sighed directly and said, "Xiao''er! You are confused


    "Well, today, my father granted you two years of cultivation, and in the next two years, you will think about the past."


    Shua!


    Before the words fell, Lin Zhenhuang''s body was like a ghost. He came to Lin Xiao''s side in an instant and clapped it!


    With this palm, Lin Zhenhuang almost exerted all his strength. Even if he couldn''t hurt Lin Xiao seriously, he could make Lin Xiao unconscious and lose his fighting ability!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a strong sense of danger exploded in his mind. Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Xiao instinctively wanted to stretch out his hand to resist.


    However, it is at this time.


    "Whew!"


    A rapid sound of breaking through the air sounded out of thin air. The big knife of old ghost Ming suddenly shot like a flash of lightning. It shot at Lin Zhenhuang at a speed faster than that of Lin Zhenhuang!


    "Old man Ming, you must have a hard time with my Lin family!"


    With a roar, Lin Zhenhuang closed his hands and pushed forward. The thick Yuan Li burst out like a pool of liquid and collided with the big knife.


    With a dull sound of "boom", the dagger was directly bounced away, and the force like a liquid was suddenly scattered. Lin Zhenhuang''s body was shocked and he stepped back two or three steps."The top local engraver!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s eyes on one side stare. Even if he is a strong man at the top of Tiandan realm, he will not fall into the worst position!


    Fortunately, Lin Zhenhuang has now broken through to the half step sea of Qi, otherwise the blow just now would be enough to hurt him!


    At this time, Lin Xiao jumped up and came to old man Ming''s side. His eyes were gloomy, as if he could drip water. He stared at Lin Zhenhuang fiercely. His voice was sharp, and he yelled: "old man Ming, do it! Today, I want all those who are against me here to die! "

 Chapter 51

    Boom!


    When Lin Xiao''s low voice rang out in the hall, suddenly, a crazy evil spirit, just like the tornado storm, swept out of the thin body of the old ghost!


    Buzz!


    A strange force surges out like a wave and rushes in all directions. In an instant, it permeates the whole hall. It''s the spirit power of old ghost''s inscription!


    "This is..."


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, he frowned and felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    At this moment, minglaogui suddenly made a quick seal with both hands, pinched a wonderful seal, and then shot it out in the air.


    As if there was a "boom", the air in the whole hall seemed to shake violently.


    Then Lin Chen felt that the soul power of old man Ming, which was shrouded in the whole hall, began to infiltrate into the body of the audience, including Lin Chen!


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen immediately urged his own soul power to exclude the soul power of Ming Laogui. At the same time, he put his palm on the beast like Lin Yao and poured into the soul power. Helping Lin Yao also isolated the soul power of Ming Laogui.


    "This old ghost is to use soul power to attack the soul and stun my Lin family!"


    At this time, if Lin Chen can''t see the motive of minglaogui any more, he is really a fool. He immediately roars: "everyone, use Yuanli to defend yourself, don''t let the soul force into your body!"


    "Oh? There''s still one who knows what to do? "


    As soon as Lin Chen said this, the old man''s brow suddenly tightened, but with a cold smile: "Yuanli? Ha ha, it''s really naive. It''s only Yuanli. It can also block my soul power? "


    As he spoke, old man Ming quickly pinched his fingerprints with his hands. His fingerprints changed, the wind was whistling, and finally he took photos across the air!


    Then the soul power in the hall, just like a small snake, flows into the body along the people''s sweat holes and seven orifices.


    And the old man Ming made these moves, only two seconds before and after, so that even if he was as strong as Lin Zhenhuang, he never recovered!


    As soon as the soul power enters the body, a strong sense of vertigo explodes in the mind. Lin Cang and Lin Zhenhuang are OK. As for Lin Qiong and Lin Ao, they all feel the whirl of heaven and the imbalance of gravity, as if they will fall down the next moment!


    And the most fatal thing is that with the passage of time, this sense of vertigo is more and more intense!


    "Don''t you faint?"


    Not far away, old man Ming looks at the scene coldly, pressing his palm across the air.


    This time, Lin Ao, Lin Qiong and others couldn''t bear it. They turned their eyes and fainted.


    Lin Cang and Lin Zhenhuang are strong and have a strong foundation, and they can barely survive for a while.


    "Old man Ming, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Lin Zhenhuang was holding a stone chair. His voice was a little weak and threatened.


    "Ha ha, a dying man is deceiving me. What about you?"


    Old man Ming gave a sneer and immediately looked at Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao''s face was gloomy and he nodded.


    "Ha ha, it''s your eldest son''s idea. No wonder I am. Master Lin, it''s a good way to go. "


    He shook his head with a smile. Old man Ming''s finger was a little bit soft. The big knife beside him immediately shot out. It was like a flash of lightning. He shot at Lin Zhenhuang''s head without any mercy!


    Lin Zhen Huang''s heart was cold. He wanted to dodge, but he was weak. Even moving his feet was a difficult thing for him!


    "Old man Ming, everything is coming at me. Let my father go!"


    At this time, Lin Cang did not want to, roared.


    Old man Ming ignored Lin Cang, because in his eyes, both Lin Cang and Lin Zhenhuang were already dead.


    The sword will run through Lin Zhenhuang''s head.


    In Lin Zhen''s eyes, there was a flash of despair and a smile of self mockery.


    Are we going to be planted in our own son''s hands today?


    It''s a real irony.


    However, that is when Lin Zhenhuang closed his eyes in despair.


    "Whew!"


    Another extreme breaking sound, Huo Di resounds!


    Moreover, the sound of breaking the air is more harsh and sharper than that of the broadsword!


    Outside the stone room, the cold light flashed, and a spirit sword ran through the old ghost''s head with lightning speed!


    Then wait for the speed. If old man Ming responds, he will be dead in two places!


    Boom!


    A strong sense of danger exploded in his mind. Without any hesitation, the old man''s instinctive heart moved. He saw the big knife that was about to shoot through Lin Zhenhuang''s head, suddenly turned around and shot at his own head.


    No, not his own head, but the spirit sword behind his head!


    Dadao skilfully bypasses minglaogui, and then bumps into Lingjian with the most insolent attitude."Ding!"


    A sharp burst of sound, an invisible wave of air impact out, and then, a knife and a sword are bounced out.


    Old man Ming''s face is gloomy. He reaches for his hand and flies back to hold it in his hand.


    At this time, the spirit sword also flew out quickly and was held in the palm of the hand by a young man in black.


    He is the Lin family, Lin Chen!


    "Whew


    At this time, outside the stone room, there were ten sounds of breaking through the air. I saw a spirit sword and a big knife coming at a gallop. Counting carefully, there were at least 20 of them, flying to Lin Chen''s eyes with extremely rapid speed.


    Lin Chen didn''t care about the old ghost''s more and more shadowy eyes. With a flick of his sleeve, these spirit tools flew out to Lin Zhenhuang, Lin Cang, Lin AO and others.


    "Hold on."


    Lin Chen said.


    Lin Zhenhuang and Lin Cang are both good-looking people. Naturally, they can see that they are all written by Lin Chen. Without any hesitation, they hold the spirit weapon in front of them.


    Boom!


    As soon as I grasped it, a cool force swept out of the weapon. In an instant, all the soul power in their body and making them dizzy was expelled!


    The feeling of vertigo suddenly disappeared. Lin Zhenhuang and Lin Cang were upright. Suddenly, they burst out like a storm.


    "Old man Ming, you are so brave. You dare to attack my Lin family!"


    In Lin Zhenhuang''s deep eyes, a fierce light appeared. Obviously, this time, he was really angry!


    Lin Cang is the same. He stares at old man Ming and Lin Xiao badly. A strong force is released. It seems that the next moment, he can''t help but roll up his sleeve.


    On the other hand, old man Ming has a gloomy face and no wind around him. His broad sleeve robes are hunting and making a noise. He is also very angry!


    He didn''t expect that all his careful calculations were broken by a boy who looked like he was only 17 or 18 years old!


    You know, just now when he knew that Lin Chen was also a tattoo master, he just ignored him. Ha ha, such a young boy, even if he was a little bit too young, he was just a more beginner!


    This kind of engraver, in his eyes, is like a mole ant. He can crush it whenever he wants to!


    It''s just that the boy he ignored completely broke the plan.


    "Boy, who are you from? I remember Zishu city didn''t seem to have a inscription... "


    Shua!


    However, before he finished, Lin Zhenhuang''s body came to him like a ghost!


    Boom!


    The mighty yuan force burst out, without the slightest mercy, Lin Zhenhuang''s palm was pressed on the old ghost''s chest!


    Old man Ming majored in Mingwen. Yuanli''s cultivation was very poor. How could he stand the hand of Lin Zhenhuang? Immediately puff hiss, spurts out a mouthful of blood fog, the body is like the kite which has broken the line, mercilessly flies backward!


    "Whew!"


    However, when he was flying backwards, the big knife beside him suddenly turned into a streamer and shot at Lin Zhenhuang''s eyebrows.


    However, before the broadsword came, a slender spirit sword flew in and stabbed at the surface of the broadsword.


    There are two gravity inscriptions on the spirit sword. The power of this stab is naturally terrifying. It directly deflects the path of the sword, crosses over Lin Zhenhuang''s shoulder and nailes it to the wall.


    "Whew! Whew


    At the same time, there are two voices of breaking through the air. Lin Chen''s fingers are flicked, and the two spirit swords beside him shoot out at a high speed. The target is old Ming who flies backwards!


    Lin Chen''s face is icy cold, it is to move to kill heart apparently!


    "Dare you


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xiao''s face changed, and with a low drink, he came to the front of old man Ming. He clapped his palms together, and two forces rushed out and collided with two spirit swords.


    "Boom" two, even if it is as strong as Linxiao, at the moment is also forced back half a step!


    And the two spirit swords were naturally bounced out.


    After all, today''s Lin Chen has not completely reached the level of the master of dipin Mingwen. It is still impossible to fight against Lin Xiao, who is a great master of Tiandan realm.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s face is still cold. He ignores Lin Xiao''s gloomy eyes, which are enough to kill people, and then he bends his fingers.


    "Whew


    In an instant, more than 20 spirit swords beside Lin Chen were all rioting. They turned into electric lights one after another and rushed to Lin Xiao!


    The overwhelming scene, moti is how spectacular!


    Even with Lin Xiao''s heart, seeing Lin Chen''s attack, he couldn''t help clapping in his heart.


    How is that possible? Lin Chen is also a calligrapher?


    And I feel that the strength of the two swords just now seems to be in the inscriptions. He has great attainments!But it''s impossible! How old is Lin Chen? And Zishu city has no calligrapher to teach him!


    For a moment, Lin Xiao was both puzzled and frightened. For more than half a month, Lin Chen was just an ordinary little master of the earth''s elixir realm. For himself, he was not a threat at all. Now


    What''s special? Maybe even the ordinary little master of Tiandan can''t deal with him!


    What kind of Freak is this guy!


    However, the surprise returned to surprise. Lin Xiao was also dignified at this time. He raised his head and looked at the countless spirit weapons, and his hands began to seal quickly

 Chapter 52

    "Boom! Boom


    The whole room was shaking violently at the moment. On the sky, a magic weapon flew out, turned into electric light, and rushed to Linxiao. It was really overwhelming!


    While Lin Xiao''s hands are fast printing, and the amazing Yuanli bursts out. His hands are slowly pushed out, and Yuanli forms an arc-shaped barrier in front of him. A series of spirit weapons bombard him, making a huge continuous sound, leaving a series of rapid ripples on the Yuanli barrier, but he can''t break it.


    But Rao is so, Lin Chen or will Lin Xiao to drag!


    WOW!


    Seeing this scene, all the deacons of the Lin family were shocked. They knew Lin Xiao''s strength very well. That was the existence of Tiandan realm!


    Now, a boy who is only seventeen or eighteen years old entangles strong as Lin Xiao!


    I''ll go. Is master Lin Chen a monster? Young age, it is the owner of such strength and means!


    In fact, they don''t know that the reason why Lin Chen can do this step is because Lin Xiao is distracted.


    Lin Xiaoben''s plan is to let old man Ming use his soul power to dazzle Lin Zhenhuang, Lin Cang and others. At that time, even if it is Lin Zhenhuang, it will be fish on the board and be slaughtered!


    Just didn''t expect, he carefully prepared plan, unexpectedly let Lin Chen to easily break!


    Now, there are only Lin Xiao and Ming Laogui on Lin Xiao''s side, while Lin Cang has Lin Zhenhuang, Lin Cang and Lin Qiong on Lin Cang''s side, plus Lin Chen, so we can imagine the difference in strength.


    If Lin Xiao put all his energy on Lin Chen, he might be attacked by Lin Cang and Lin Zhenhuang. At that time, things will be really troublesome.


    Therefore, Lin Xiao is always on guard against Lin Zhenhuang and Lin Cang at the moment. He just takes out half of his energy and strength to deal with Lin Chen.


    Shua!


    But Lin Zhenhuang just took a cold look at Lin Xiao, and his body turned into a streamer and rushed to the old ghost behind him.


    Boom!


    In the deep eyes of Lin Zhenhuang, there is a rare sense of killing. One claw grasps old man Ming''s throat, without the slightest mercy!


    Boom!


    The sense of danger of death exploded in his mind. Old man Ming''s face changed greatly. He immediately yelled out of the hall: "brother Liu, help me!"


    "Well?"


    As soon as Lin Zhenhuang''s face changed, the speed of grasping the palm did not slow down, but was more rapid!


    "Ha ha, master Lin, stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. Why do you have to be so determined?"


    All of a sudden, a hoarse laughter from the stone room, a flash of black light, a black figure, out of thin air appeared behind the old man Ming.


    Hold old man Ming in one hand and clap him gently in the other.


    With a bang, the claws intersected and then bounced away from each other. Lin Zhenhuang stepped back half a step, while the figure in black stepped back four or five steps. Then he managed to stabilize himself.


    "The young master of the Liu family?"


    Lin Zhenhuang frowned, and a stream of invisible vigorous Qi came out of his body, sweeping the world with a kind of astonishing prestige. He stared at the man and said, "what? Is the Liu family going to war with my Lin family? "


    "Where does the Lin family speak?"


    It was the young master of the Liu family. He shook his head with a smile, turned one hand, took out a green elixir and let old Ming take it. Then he turned to look at Lin Zhenhuang and said with a smile, "old Ming is my guest of the Liu family. I can''t see him die in front of me."


    "Hehe, distinguished guest?"


    At this time, Lin Zhenhuang''s hard spirit as the head of the family also came out, sneering: "your guests of the Liu family can attack my Lin family? Liu Xianer, I don''t care if this ghost is a noble guest of your Liu family. Today, even if the owner of your Liu family comes, I will take his life! "


    Lin Zhenhuang yelled angrily, like nine days of thunder, which was really very powerful and made people tremble.


    Shua!


    Before the words were heard, Lin Zhenhuang came directly to the old man Ming''s body and made a blow!


    Boom!


    Under this blow, even the air can''t stop exploding. It''s conceivable that Lin Zhenhuang''s blow contains what terrible power!


    Minglaogui''s face changed again. As a local master of Mingwen, minglaogui''s accomplishments in martial arts are not high. Now, his most proud Mingwen has been broken by Lin Chen. What can he do with Lin Zhenhuang?


    Isn''t that death?


    "Master Lin, don''t do things so well."


    However, at this time, the sigh sounded, and the young master of the Liu family and Liu Xian took the hand and clapped it.


    One punch and one palm did not have the slightest fancy. They bumped into each other heavily, and the invisible aftershocks splashed out. They cut their clothes open, and even the air around them escaped one after another.


    "Boom! Boom


    At the foot of Liu Xian and Lin Zhenhuang, a huge pit suddenly appeared in the hard earth. Cracks were like cobwebs, spreading in all directions. It was really spectacular.Then, Liu Xian''s body trembled and went back. Looking back at Lin Zhenhuang, he was like a rock without any retrogression!


    It''s easy to see which is better!


    "Half step into the sea?"


    Liu Xian frowned and felt that things seemed to be beyond expectation.


    Zishu City three big family''s owner, the strength is the Tiandan realm big consummation, this is a few years has not changed the fact, did not expect that now, Lin Zhenhuang unexpectedly has broken through to the half step Qihai realm!


    "Liu Xianer, I''ll give you another chance to let go of Minggui and leave the Lin family, or I''ll let you be here too!"


    Lin Zhenhuang''s eyes were burning. He stared at Liu Xian tightly and cheered in a low voice.


    In fact, at the moment, he was also quite surprised that the second generation of Zishu city''s children were generally small and big in Tiandan realm, and not many of them were really successful.


    But now, Liu Xian''s strength is Tiandan great consummation, and it is a stable Tiandan great consummation!


    "Oh? Is master Lin threatening me? "


    When Liu Xian heard Lin Zhenhuang''s words, he was not angry. Instead, he shook his head and laughed: "but master Lin really thinks that with your strength, can you leave me here? If I want to take old man Ming away, I guess the Lin family can only be indifferent. "


    When Lin Zhenhuang heard the words, his eyes shrank slightly.


    It''s true that Liu Xian''s words are true. Lin Zhenhuang is only half a step into the realm of Qi and sea, and has not yet reached the real realm of Qi and sea. Although he can defeat Liu Xian, if Liu Xian wants to escape, Lin Zhenhuang really doesn''t have to stop him.


    Looking at Lin Zhenhuang''s worried look, Liu Xian gave a gentle smile, and his hoarse voice rang out again: "master Lin, why don''t you do this? I apologize for what old ghost Ming has done. In fact, your Lin family hasn''t suffered any substantial loss this time. My Liu family is willing to give a million yuan to change this beam. What''s the Lin family''s idea?"


    Liu Xian is also a personal elite, first soldiers after ceremony, first let Lin Zhenhuang psychological defense appear a little loose, and then move out a million yuan crystal.


    You know, in the small city of Zishu, there are already a lot of one million yuan crystals.


    However, Liu Xian didn''t see how disdainful Lin Chen''s face was when he said one million yuan crystal.


    Although he is very short of money now, and sometimes he even complains about getting 80000 yuan or 90000 yuan, to tell the truth, if he is allowed to deal with this matter, let alone one million yuan, even five million yuan or ten million yuan, he will not be moved!


    Ma Dan dare to challenge my Lin family? There is only one way to die!


    However, Lin Zhenhuang and Lin Chen were different. After all, they had different experiences. When Liu Xian asked for a million yuan, his face hesitated involuntarily.


    Looking at Lin Zhenhuang''s face, Lin Chen knew what Lin Zhenhuang was thinking at the moment. He could not help sighing and came to Lin Cang quietly. He attached himself to Lin Cang''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Before Lin Chen and Lin Xiao fight, Lin Cang hands to interrupt, and stare at Lin Xiao, so at the moment, he is eyeing Lin Xiao.


    After hearing what Lin Chen said, Lin Cang''s eyebrows wrinkled, but there was no hesitation. He stepped forward and came to the door of the stone chamber like a ghost.


    "Oh? Third master, what does that mean? "


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xian asked in a rather bad voice.


    Lin Cang''s practice is obviously that you are blocking your way!


    Lin Zhenhuang is also looking at Lin Cang, some puzzled.


    Without waiting for Lin Cang to explain, Lin Chen spoke.


    "Grandfather, don''t say anything. Today, whether it''s Ming Laogui or this so-called little master of the Liu family, since they dare to invade our Lin family, our Lin family doesn''t mind giving them any color to see."


    Although Lin Chen''s voice was young, there was no room for refutation: "today, this old ghost and Liu Xian must die!"


    In the second sentence, Lin Chen drank it directly, which was really loud and powerful.


    Before the voice fell, the scene was suddenly quiet.


    At the bottom of Lin Zhen''s wasteful eyes, a touch of pure light passed immediately. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was so decisive.


    Liu Xian, however, sneered directly. Instead of looking at Lin Chen, he looked at Lin Zhenhuang and asked, "why, is the master of the Lin family aware that he can block my way with a useless man?"


    What he said about the useless man is naturally Lin Cang who stands in front of the stone room.


    But before his voice fell, Lin Cang raised his right foot and stamped it on the ground.


    Boom!


    The powerful pressure surges out like a storm. It''s even stronger than Lin Zhenhuang!


    "Half step into the sea of Qi?"


    Liu Xian''s face suddenly changed. He turned his head to look at Lin Cang. His voice was sharp: "how can you be half a step in the sea of Qi?"


    As we all know, Lin Cang''s elixir field is broken by people, and the most powerful is Tiandan realm. It''s impossible to reach Qihai realm. After all, Yuanli increases greatly in Qihai realm, which can be measured by "sea". How can such a torrent of Yuanli be contained by a broken elixir field?But now, I feel that Lin Cang''s momentum is no doubt a half step sea of Qi!


    "Little master of the Liu family, I admit that you are really powerful. You dare to break into my Lin family without our permission, but..."

 Chapter 53

    "However, no matter how powerful you are, since you just intrude into my Lin family, you have to pay the price."


    Lin Chen''s faint voice reverberated in the spacious stone room. His eyes, like falcon, were fixed on Liu Xian. He said in a deep voice, "since grandfather can''t make up his mind, I''ll take it for him."


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen leaned over and looked at Lin Cang behind Liu Xian and said, "Dad, go ahead and kill both of them."


    Lin Chen''s voice is as cold as ice, without any emotion fluctuation.


    "Ha ha, you want my life? What are you


    Unexpectedly, Liu Xian sneered directly: "I tell you, there are no more than three people in Zishu city who dare to talk to me like this!"


    "Then I''ll be fourth."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said to Lin Cang, "Dad, do it quickly. These two people can''t stay!"


    Shua!


    But before Lin Chen''s voice fell, Lin Cang came to Liu Xian''s back like a ghost, with a blow!


    This fist carries a trace of Qi sea power. Under the fist, the air explodes and the fist roars!


    Liu Xian is just a great success in Tiandan realm. How can he be the opponent of half step Qihai realm? A strong sense of danger pervaded the whole body, without the slightest hesitation, Liu Xian rushed out quickly to avoid Lin Cang''s attack.


    But for this, Lin Cang just sneered, fists into claws, with the momentum of lightning, suddenly grabbed on the cover of the spirit of old man Ming.


    "Liu Xian, help me!"


    The old ghost named Han Mao stood up and cried out.


    "Lin canger dare!"


    Liu Xian knew that he was in Lin Cang''s plan. From the beginning, Lin Cang didn''t intend to attack himself, but to attack old man Ming!


    Minglaogui is a guest of their Liu family. If it is only minglaogui, Liu Xian will not be so attentive. But what he worries about is the one behind minglaogui!


    If that one gets angry, I''m afraid that even if the whole purple dawn city works together, it will be too much to eat!


    This is why, when Liu Xian saw that Lin Cang was going to kill Ming Laogui, his eyes looked frightened.


    "Cang''er, wait a minute!"


    Lin Zhenhuang''s pupil also shrinks. If Lin Cang really kills the old man Ming, then things will really go wrong.


    "Dad, kill me!"


    And at this time, Lin Chen suddenly roared!


    Lin Chen has already seen from the eyes of old man Ming that old man Ming didn''t intend to let go of the Lin family from the beginning. After being patted by Lin Zhenhuang just now, old man Ming showed his killing intention in his eyes.


    This kind of person, even if you let him go, he will come to trouble again.


    Moreover, from the tone of Liu Xian and Lin Zhenhuang, Lin Chen guessed that there must be a powerful person behind the old ghost Ming. Because of this, old ghost Ming did not pay attention to the Lin family from the beginning, and regarded the Lin family as a mole ant.


    This time, the Lin family is completely in love with old man Ming. Even if they let him go, he will revenge the Lin family crazily. So, instead of letting him go, it''s better to kill him directly!


    Lin Cang''s idea is the same as Lin Chen''s. There is a flash of cold light in his eyes and a movement in his heart. The torrent of Yuan Li comes out of the palm of his hand like a torrent, rushing into the body of old man Ming!


    Under the erosion of this force, the skeleton of old man Ming''s whole body immediately broke like a mirror. Dantian also burst into pieces directly. With a puff of blood, his eyes turned and fainted.


    "Lin canger dare!"


    Liu Xian''s face was startled. He didn''t expect that Lin Cang really dared to kill old man Ming!


    Taking advantage of old man Ming''s breath, Liu Xian''s figure flashed and turned into a streamer and rushed to Lin Cang!


    He''s going to save old man Ming!


    "I can''t help myself."


    Lin Cang sneered. When I was powerful, how dare you shout at me when you were still playing in bed?


    However, that is to say, when Lin Cang was ready to make a move, there was a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    "Whew!"


    Between heaven and earth, the cold light flashed, and a spirit sword rushed out quickly, leaped over Liu Xian and stabbed old man Ming''s head.


    Boom.


    The whole stone room seemed to tremble violently. A huge pit appeared on the earth, and the dust suddenly burst up.


    In the dust, the old ghost''s breath disappeared.


    "Dad, destroy Liu Xian, too!"


    When Liu Xianzheng was in the same place, Lin Chen gave a low roar!


    Anyway, it''s completely torn!


    Lin Cang nodded, and his body swayed. He came directly to Liu Xian''s body and clapped it.


    Liu Xian clapped the same hand and let out a "boom". Yuan Li collided, but after a few breaths, Liu Xian''s Yuan Li was mercilessly scattered. Liu Xian''s body trembled and flew upside down, with a trace of blood mist flowing from the corner of his mouth."Whew! Whew


    At the same time, the rapid sound of breaking the air sounded again, and a magic weapon flew out, turned into electric light, and rushed to Liu Xian desperately.


    Today''s Lin Chen is a master of inscriptions. Although he is not an opponent of Tiandan, he can also distract his attention.


    Sure enough, Liu Xian''s pupils shrank, and the torrent of Yuan Li came out, turning into torrents, fighting with countless spirit weapons.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The sharp sound of metal impact reverberated, and countless spirit weapons were immediately bounced out. Although Yuanli torrent was also hindered, it was not broken, and still rushed out towards the forest dust.


    But at this time, big breasted aunt Lin Qiong stepped forward and came to Lin Chen. She made a seal with both hands. Yuan Li turned into an invisible barrier to help Lin Chen block the attack.


    Shua!


    And that is in these seconds, Lin Cang came to Liu Xian''s back, a blow on his back.


    "Poof


    As strong as Liu Xian, at this moment, I also feel that the bones of my whole body are about to burst into pieces. With a mouthful of blood, my face turns pale, and my body flies out, shaking.


    Lin Cang didn''t plan to let Liu Xian go. He took a step and came to Liu Xian again.


    However, Lin Xiao''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear before he let out his right fist.


    "No!"


    Lin Xiao''s face anxiously came to Liu Xian''s side. He clapped his right palm and blocked the blow for Liu Xian.


    And at this time, Liu Xian single handed, took out a wind blue pill, a oral.


    "The green mountains do not change, the green water flows, the forest Cang, the forest dust, today''s shame, my Liu family has written it down!"


    Liu Xian gave a low drink. His body was just like the wind. He shot out suddenly. Even Lin Zhenhuang and Lin Cang could not catch up with him at the same speed!


    "The wind speed elixir can speed up the martial arts practitioners in a short time."


    Lin Chen is watching the battle. Naturally, he sees Liu Xian taking pills. He also knows that pill is a wind speed elixir. Otherwise, Liu Xian would not have such speed all of a sudden.


    "Come back!"


    Looking at Liu Xian who has rushed to the stone room door, Lin Chen''s heart reads a move, and his palm suddenly moves back.


    "Shua!"


    Liu Xiangang had a feeling of survival. Suddenly, there was a sharp sound of air breaking in front of him. A sharp sword was so fast that he chopped his head!


    Liu Xian couldn''t escape at all, so he suddenly turned to his side and slashed his sword on his shoulder.


    "Poof", Liu Xian''s whole right arm was cut off!


    "Ah


    Liu Xian looked up at the sky and cried, regardless of his broken arm, he ran out in a hurry!


    Liu Xian, who took the wind speed elixir, was very fast. In ten seconds, he escaped from the Lin family and ran all the way to the Liu family.


    "Alas."


    Lin Chen shook his head and sighed. It''s because he''s a step behind in his ability of inscriptions. If he were a real land inscription master now, I''m afraid Liu Xian would have to give up his life just now.


    However, the result is not bad. Old man Ming died and Liu Xian was seriously injured. If he is not treated in time, I''m afraid Liu Xian will really be a man with broken arms all his life.


    At this time, you who were hit by old ghost Ming and were in a coma also woke up one by one.


    They didn''t know what had happened before, so they all looked at the scene in a daze.


    When they saw the headless body of old man Ming, their eyes suddenly shrank. I''ll go. Are you kidding? Old man Ming is dead?


    That''s not necessarily the opponent''s existence, even if the general Didan realm is perfect!


    "Bang!"


    And just when everyone was surprised, there was a dull sound. Lin Cang''s hand knife was on Lin Xiao''s neck. With a strong yuan force on the hand knife, he directly knocked Lin Xiao unconscious.


    "Ao''er, Cang''er, chen''er, stay here, others go out."


    At this time, Lin Zhenhuang spoke in a very low voice.


    "Daddy."


    Lin Qiong goes to Lin Zhenhuang and looks at Lin Zhenhuang with a pleading face. She also wants to stay.


    "Joan, if you go out, I have something important to talk to your brothers."


    Lin Zhenhuang said in a low voice.


    "All right."


    See Lin Zhen Huang a face firm appearance, Lin Qiong naturally dare not oppose, Du Du mouth, with the big army out together.


    Soon, there were only Lin Zhenhuang, Lin Ao, Lin Cang, Lin Chen and the faint Lin Xiao.


    Of course, Lin Yao is not human.


    Lin Zhen Huang flicks his sleeve, Yuan Li waves out, and the spare stone door of the stone chamber falls down, sealing the stone chamber again.


    After finishing, Lin Zhenhuang''s deep eyes swept around and wanted to open his mouth, but he didn''t know where to start.The scene fell into a silence, which was first broken by Lin Chen.


    "Grandfather, second uncle, father, anyway, this time we are completely tied up with the Liu family. Why don''t we take the initiative?"


    Looking at the three, Lin Chen asked.


    "No way."


    Lin Zhenhuang shook his head: "Xiaoyuan is my sworn brother. Now he is the head of the Liu family. Even if we fall out with the Liu family, we should not attack them."


    "Brother..."


    As soon as Lin Chen heard these four words, a touch of cold killing intention immediately passed in his eyes.


    Brother? Ha ha, can you make your descendants do it to your brothers? Bullshit, brother!


    Last life, Lin Chen has suffered this kind of loss, and this life, Lin Chen will never repeat the same mistake!


    So the next moment, no matter what Lin Zhenhuang said, Lin Chen said directly:


    no matter what Lin Zhenhuang said

 Chapter 54

    "If grandfather doesn''t start with the Liu family, then the Liu family will start with the Lin family. In the end, there will only be one between the two. Grandfather, do it yourself!"


    Lin Chen is not a person who is indecisive, and he says fiercely.


    When Lin Zhenhuang heard it, his dark color was a little bit chilly. As the head of the Lin family, he still had the energy to observe his words and colors. When he was fighting with Liu Xian, he knew that it was impossible for him to be good through Liu Xian''s eyes.


    Originally, Lin Zhenhuang still had a little luck in his heart, thinking that he could ease the contradiction through his relationship with the Liu family leader. But now, when Lin Chen said that, Lin Zhenhuang was also a little bit unsure.


    Maybe this time, the Lin family and the Liu family are going to have a real quarrel.


    All of a sudden, Lin Zhen Huang''s eyes lit up and looked at Lin Chen, as if he saw some life-saving straw: "Chen Er, do you remember Liu Zihui of the Liu family?"


    "Liu Zihui?"


    Lin Chen frowned, when Lin Zhenhuang said the name, Lin Chen knew Lin Zhenhuang''s intention, immediately shook his head: "grandfather, I tell you, impossible, I don''t like Liu Zihui."


    "Why?"


    Lin Zhenhuang asked, with a flash of light in your eyes.


    "No, I just don''t like it."


    Lin Chen shook his head firmly: "I won''t approve of this engagement. If my grandfather wants me to fulfill the engagement, I will go to the Liu family now and give up Liu Zihui in front of the whole Liu family and the whole Zishu city."


    There is no room for Lin Chen''s words to stay!


    Even with Lin Zhenhuang''s heart, when he heard this sentence, his heart was suddenly clapping. Are you kidding? He divorced Liu''s daughter in front of the whole Liu family and the whole Zishu city?


    Although it sounds crazy, Lin Zhenhuang believes that Lin Chen really dares to do it!


    Through the understanding of Lin Chen these days, and what happened just now, Lin Zhenhuang had to believe it!


    "Chen Er, don''t be rude! How can you talk to your grandfather? "


    At this time, Lin Cang drank a low voice, very dissatisfied with the way.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen obviously has a kind of meaning to collide with Lin Zhenhuang, how can this be!


    Lin Chen smell speech, toward Lin Cang nodded, is to know.


    "This matter has to be considered in the long run. If my Lin family is really in trouble with the Liu family, it will be a real trouble."


    Lin Zhenhuang rubbed his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect that things would develop to this point.


    He is not a man of indecision. Although he didn''t make a decision verbally, he made a decision in his heart.


    "You all go down."


    After another conversation, Lin Zhenhuang brushed his sleeve.


    Lin Ao, Lin Cang and Lin Chen did not stay. After a salute, they turned and left.


    Lin Zhenhuang stares at Lin Chen''s back, his eyes twinkling and thinking.


    "This boy is a bit too decisive. It seems that he doesn''t know the one behind old man Ming. If it''s only the Liu family, my Lin family won''t be so scared..."


    With a sigh, Lin Zhenhuang shook his head and fell into meditation again.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the stone room, Lin Chen breaks up with Lin Cang and turns back to the room.


    As for how they treat Lin Xiao, Lin Chen doesn''t know. Anyway, Lin Xiao''s fate will not be good.


    In fact, both Lin Zhenhuang and Lin Cang knew that this time, if it wasn''t for Lin Chen, the Lin family would really be finished.


    Lin Xiao was obviously cruel. All the people who didn''t support him were killed. This shows that if there had been no Lin Chen at that time, Lin Zhenhuang, Lin Ao, Lin Cang, Lin Qiong and others would have died now.


    Lin Chen''s contribution is not great, but this time, it''s quite complicated. Otherwise, with Lin Zhenhuang''s clear nature of reward and punishment, he would have been rewarded for a long time.


    In the room.


    Lin Chen sat on the training platform and took a pill to recover his strength.


    Whoosh.


    Between vomit and accept, there seems to be brilliance on the surface of the body, absorbing all the forces of heaven and earth around into the body.


    This process lasted for nearly three hours before the end, until Lin Chen felt that the state had been adjusted back, he took a deep breath and stopped practicing.


    Looking at his hands, Lin Chen couldn''t help thinking.


    Today, he is a master of inscriptions. He can control 100 inscriptions, but he can''t do it easily. A real master of inscriptions can easily control 100 inscriptions.


    However, even if it is a half step product of Mingwen master, it is enough to compete with the strong of Xiaocheng in Tiandan realm. This is why Lin Chen was able to hold Lin Xiao down before.


    Of course, Lin Chen also has a long-range attack advantage.


    "This time, the Lin family completely broke up with the Liu family, and I was also the culprit."Shaking his head with a smile, Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled: "the Liu family will definitely attack me, even in the Lin family, it''s not safe, now the only way is to quickly improve the strength..."


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Chen made up his mind: "I''ll be promoted to the master of local product inscription as soon as possible."


    Now Lin Chen''s cultivation of martial arts is a great achievement in the realm of Didan. It''s not possible to improve it quickly, so the only one who can improve his strength quickly is the level of Mingwen master.


    If Lin Chen''s estimation is good, he will be able to break through the master of inscriptions within ten days. At that time, if he meets Lin Xiao again, he will be able to protect himself.


    "Yao''er, we''ll go to Houshan tomorrow."


    Then, Lin Chen turns around and says to Lin Yao, who is in the animal state.


    The animal state of Lin Yao points a little head, very obedient.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Zishu city south.


    It''s a huge mansion, in a big hall.


    An old man sat on the head seat with a gloomy face and glared. The invisible evil spirit came out of his body, as if the air around him was distorted.


    In the center of the hall, there is a man covered with blood. His right arm has been lost, and his breath is weak. It seems that he will lose his breath next moment.


    Several elders of the Liu family rushed forward to feed the man and take the best pills of the Liu family, and then input Yuanli together to heal the man.


    In this way, under the gaze of the old man, the healing process lasted for half an hour.


    The man''s breath gradually stabilized, and his consciousness also recovered.


    Several elders quickly let the man sit down and be respectful. After all, this man is the young master of the Liu family, that is, the next one. How dare they not be respectful?


    "How dare you attack my Liu family!"


    At this time, the old man on the first seat couldn''t help it any more. He patted the stone chair, and with a bang, the hard stone chair burst into pieces. The old man stood up abruptly, with a sharp momentum like a sword, which made everyone awe him.


    "Father, the child is incompetent and lost to the master of the Lin family."


    The man is Liu Xian. His face is pale and bloodless. He looks at the old man with a trace of guilt.


    "Lin Zhen Huang?"


    The owner of the Liu family frowned, but his eyes were cold: "OK, Lin Zhenhuang, I haven''t dealt with your Lin family in recent years. Do you really think that my Liu family is inferior to your Lin family?"


    "Father means..."


    Liu Xian''s eyes flashed a touch of joy. Is it difficult for his father to prepare for war?


    Sure enough, the Liu family leader snorted angrily, waved his sleeve fiercely, and made a sound: "Lin family, it''s time to do the right thing to my grandson and my son because they are so rampant!"


    "Xian''er, take good care of your wounds these days. Tomorrow I''ll go to the medicine fairy and ask for pills for you to ensure that your right arm will grow again!" The owner of the Liu family said in a low voice.


    "Thank you, father!"


    When Liu Xian heard this, his eyes showed a touch of ecstasy. If the medicine fairy took the hand, his broken arm was not a problem at all!


    "Hum, Lin family, let you live for a while longer! When I cure xian''er, it will be the day when your Lin family will perish! "


    The master of the Liu family raised his head and looked to the north. Deep in his eyes, he felt like killing.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    After yesterday''s Shishi war, Lin Chen is now the first genius of the Lin family. As the first genius, he naturally has his privileges.


    Last night, Lin Chen asked for 50 primary and 10 intermediate huangpin spirit weapons from the weapon refining Pavilion. Originally, he thought he had to pay a lot of Yuan Jing. Unexpectedly, the elder of the weapon refining Pavilion gave them away for free.


    Of course, the elder of the weapon refining pavilion was one of the elders who attended the family meeting yesterday and was on Lin Cang''s side.


    Yesterday, Lin Chen showed great power. In the eyes of all his income, as a martial arts practitioner in the half step elixir realm, he really knew the strength gap between himself and Lin Xiao and Ming Laogui, that is, the gap between ants and elephants!


    And yesterday, Lin Chen not only defeated the old ghost, but also held down Lin Xiao, fighting with Lin Xiao!


    This kind of achievement, if spread out, can absolutely stir up the whole purple dawn city!


    And it was because of Lin Chen that they were saved from the disaster. So when they heard that Lin Chen wanted a magic weapon, he would give it away for free.


    One is to thank you, and the second, and most important, is to get in touch.


    With Lin Chen''s talent and strength, he will definitely be the master of the Lin family. Therefore, it is inevitable for them to have a good relationship with Lin Chen.


    And for Lin Chen, there is a cheap son of a bitch, since people are free to send, what else do you dally with?


    When the sun rises, the red light will shine on the earth.


    Lin Chen, holding Lin Yao in a beast like state, greets Lin Cang and others, and then goes to the back mountain again.


    His current goal is very clear, that is, to upgrade the level of the engraver, to make a breakthrough in the quality of the engraver, and to be completely stable. At least he will have the power to protect himself in the face of the strong man who is full of heaven and alchemy.Of course, Yuanli''s accomplishments can''t be left behind. After all, Yuanli is the first force in the Warring States. Therefore, Lin Chen won''t leave Yuanli behind while upgrading the level of engraver. Let''s see if he can break through to the great perfection of Didan in these days.


    Now the situation of the Lin family is not optimistic, and there is no room for Lin Chen to tangle. He goes on and on, and soon enters the back mountain.


    But he didn''t expect that this trip to the back mountain was very smooth, unexpectedly smooth.

 Chapter 55

    Purple dawn, West.


    The huge mansion is as big as the Lin family and the Liu family. It is a kind of terrible oppression that people dare not get close to.


    Here is the residence of Han family, one of the three overlord of Zishu city.


    Han''s mansion, in a long corridor paved with mahogany.


    Under the corridor, there are flowing water and mist, which is a kind of fairyland.


    At this time, four or five people were walking on the corridor.


    The leader is an old man with gorgeous hair, but his spirit is hale and hearty. On his old face, there is a deep scar, revealing a ferocious and fierce spirit. Standing there, the whole person is like a big knife, which can break everything.


    He is the current head of the Han family, Han Kuangdao.


    As the name suggests, Han Kuangdao''s perception of the technique of wind destroying spirit is the deepest one in the history of Han family.


    "Tiantao, did you hear what happened to the Lin family yesterday?"


    Walking in the front, the old man did not squint, there was no emotion in his voice, and asked.


    "I heard that."


    Han Tiantao, the one who met Lin Chen in Houshan at that time, nodded his head and said, "as strong as Ming, the old ghost has killed the Lin family. Now the strength of the Lin family is more and more inestimable."


    "Ha ha, the strength of the Lin family?"


    Unexpectedly, Han Kuangdao shook his head and laughed: "this is not the strength of the Lin family."


    "Father means..."


    Han Tiantao is puzzled.


    "I''ve heard that the Lin family can solve this problem and kill old man Ming because of a little guy."


    Han Kuangdao smiles inexplicably.


    "Little one?"


    Han Tiantao frowned, and the talents of the Lin family flashed into his mind.


    "This little guy is amazing. Even Liu Xian was defeated by him."


    Han Kuangdao smiles again.


    "Liu Xian?"


    Rao was shocked by Han Tiantao''s heart at the moment. I''ll go. Are you kidding me? Liu Xian is a powerful martial arts practitioner in Didan. He is stronger than himself!


    How can you be defeated by a little guy?


    Glancing at Han Tiantao''s disbelief, Han Kuangdao just laughed, stroked his beard and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can go to Liu''s house to check. That little guy cut off Liu Xian''s arm."


    Han Tiantao hears speech, the body is shocked again, but in the heart is more confused.


    Who is this little guy? How could it be so strong?


    "Grandfather, who are you talking about?"


    After Han Tiantao, a beautiful woman in a blue skirt can''t help it. She comes to Han Kuangdao, takes Han Kuangdao''s arm, and says, "Grandpa, don''t play tricks. Who is that man?"


    Seeing his granddaughter''s lovely and adorable expression, even Han Kuang Dao, who is galloping in the river and lake, has no choice but to flick the woman''s forehead, shake her head and say with a smile, "this little guy has a destiny with you."


    "With me?"


    Han Qing''s Willow eyebrows frown. She doesn''t quite understand Han Kuangdao''s words.


    But with Han Qing''s ice snow cleverness, immediately reaction came over, Jiao body a quiver, some inconceivable said: "grandfather, you, you say, can''t be Lin Chen."


    The younger generation of the Lin family, she only met Lin Chen!


    However, how could this be possible? A month ago, Lin Chen didn''t even cross the threshold of the land of alchemy. Now, even the strong men like Ming Laogui and Liu Xian are not his opponents?


    You''re kidding me!


    And under Han Qing''s incredible eyes, Han Kuang Dao laughs and nods gently.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Han Qing only felt five thunderbolts, I go, it''s really Lin Chen!


    It''s too, too powerful!


    She has heard of the reputation of old man Ming and Liu Xian. But when you look at the whole Tiandan realm, it can be regarded as the existence of little invincible. How come now, it''s not Lin Chen''s opponent?


    Looking at Han Qing''s small mouth slightly open and eyes wide in amazement, Han Kuangdao laughed and joked: "how, very surprised?"


    "Don''t you surprise me?"


    At this moment, Han Qing that woman man''s character exposed, can''t help but burst a rude.


    "Ah, Qing''er, who dares to marry you like this?"


    Han Kuang Dao flicks Han Qing''s forehead and reprimands him softly.


    It''s more a teaching than a reprimand.


    "Hum, those men outside are cowards. I won''t marry them."


    Han Qing snorted coldly, and a look of disdain appeared on her beautiful cheek.


    Although she is a woman, as one of the three beauties in Zishu City, she naturally has a very beautiful face. Her pursuers are enough to line up from Zishu city to Tianjue City, but Han Qing always treats these people coldly."People outside are cowards..."


    When Han Kuangdao heard this, he took a puff from the corner of his mouth. At that time, when the Lin family, the Han family and the Liu family were gathering, Han Qing met Lin Xiuyuan, the Lin family genius, and Liu Daokun, the Liu family genius.


    However, after the party, Han Qing''s evaluation of them is that they are all cowards. How can they get into my girl''s eyes?


    Obviously, although Lin Xiuyuan and Liu Daokun are the third generation talents worthy of the name, Han Qing doesn''t like any of them!


    "Qing''er, what do you think of Lin Chen?"


    All of a sudden, Han crazy knife sudden fantasy, staring at Han Qing asked.


    Although Lin Chen is a new rising genius of Zishu City, his talent and strength are no less than those two, and he has an intersection with Han Qing. Maybe they will have a play.


    Otherwise, we''ll have to find it from other cities


    Just did not expect, when Han Qing heard this sentence, that face unexpectedly is involuntarily red for a while, eyes some guilty move away, faltering and saying: "what? I don''t understand what grandfather said


    Seeing this, Han Kuangdao''s eyes immediately radiate two rays. He is from the past. How can he not see through Han Qing''s thoughts?


    It''s obvious that there is a play!


    "Qing''er, do you like that little guy?"


    Han Kuangdao asked bluntly.


    "What are you talking about, grandfather?"


    This time, Han Qing''s face really showed a blush visible to the naked eye. She glared at Han Kuang Dao angrily: "he just saved my life, and it''s not worth my liking!"


    In fact, at the moment, what Han Qing is thinking about is that Lin Chen "accidentally" kisses her, takes her first kiss, and saves her life.


    I don''t know how, at the thought of Lin Chen, Han Qing has a kind of inexplicable peace of mind.


    This kind of feeling, although has not reached the level of liking, but with the passage of time, it is more and more profound.


    A few days ago, when she heard that Lin Chen had abandoned Liuyu and forced Liu Daokun to retreat, she was very happy. At that time, she had an impulse, an impulse to see Lin Chen, but in the end, this impulse was suppressed.


    For Lin Chen, Han Qing really has an indescribable feeling. That feeling is much higher than that of her friends, but the distance is a little worse.


    "There are plays, there are plays."


    Looking at Han Qing''s "shy" appearance, Han Kuangdao is very happy. Han Qing is no longer small, but in recent years, she has never liked a man. Sometimes, Han Kuangdao even doubts that her granddaughter is of the same sex?


    "It seems that this Lin Chen, I have to check him well."


    The fact that Lin Chen can make his daughter and granddaughter "coy" indicates that Han Qing is really moved by Lin Chen. Han Kuangdao can naturally see this. His eyes narrowed and he made a decision in his heart.


    "Well, let''s get to the point. Tiantao, do you think the Lin family will have a war with the Liu family?"


    Han Kuangdao asked again.


    "Well, I''m not sure."


    Han Tiantao shook his head: "the relationship between the Lin family and the Liu family has always been very good. This time, I think the two families will only be in a stalemate. They should not be completely upset. Otherwise, we are in Zishu city..."


    However, before Han Tiantao finished speaking, Han Kuangdao directly interrupted and sighed: "Oh, Tiantao, you don''t know the Liu family''s immortal temperament."


    "Father means..." Han Tiantao frowned.


    "Inform the Han family and get everything ready."


    Han Kuangdao''s look was positive, and his voice was solemn countless times. Looking at the distance, he said, "this purple dawn city is going to change the sky!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Zishu city back mountain.


    "Whew


    The rapid sound of breaking the air rang out, and a spirit sword flew out, turned into streamers, and shot hard at the black tiger in front!


    The black giant tiger is a four grade spirit beast and a black evil tiger. It senses the danger, opens its mouth and spits out the black evil spirit. With a strong corrosive force, it rushes to the spirit sword.


    "Broken!"


    In the face of such a black spirit, Lin Chen didn''t stop at all. With a low drink, he shot it with his right palm across the air. In an instant, the speed of the spirit sword sped up. In the blink of an eye, he passed through the black fog and shot at the giant tiger with lightning speed!


    At that speed, the tiger has no room to escape!


    "Ouch!"


    After a few breaths, there were countless blood holes on the giant tiger. The blood gushed out, and the huge body was shaking. Finally, he could not bear it any more and fell to the ground with a plop.


    The life is fading away.


    Lin Chen didn''t care about Heisha tiger, but quickly walked to the back of Heisha tiger, where two gorgeous red flowers bloomed, as if they could stir up people''s spirit. At a glance, people seemed to fall into an illusion.


    "Spirit magic flower, hehe, it''s you."Psychedelic flower is a kind of spiritual medicine which is very beneficial to the soul. It is one of the important medicinal materials for making Xuanpin primary pills and quenching soul Xianqi pills.


    Lin Chen, with a smile, plucks up the spiritual fantasy flower, grabs it in the palm of his hand, and then takes off one of them and puts it in the mouth of Lin Yao, who is in the state of beast.


    Lin Yao chewed for a while and enjoyed it very much. On the surface of her body, a light red glow appeared, apparently refining the power of spiritual magic flower.


    Five or six minutes later, Lin Yao opened her mouth, and a red pill gushed out of her mouth, rolling on Lin Chen''s palm with a kind of bewitching aroma.


    Lin Chen is also no hesitation, a oral.

 Chapter 56

    After noon, the sky was very bright.


    The gentle power of warm nourishment runs in the body. Lin Chen sits on the ground and feels like a spring breeze. How cool is the enjoyment from the soul!


    Lin Chen''s hands quickly formed a seal and digested the power. In a quarter of an hour, the power of spiritual magic flower was absorbed and digested by Lin Chen.


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath, open more bright eyes, Lin Chen looked at his hands, a smile.


    If he used to be a master of local products, now Lin Chen has taken another step in the field of inscriptions, a layer of paper away from the real master of local products.


    It''s just two or three days before you want to make a breakthrough.


    "How are you, master?"


    The beast shape state of Lin Yao ran to Lin Chen and asked.


    Lin Chen wanted to boast about Lin Yao, but he suddenly gave a sly smile, then his face sank, showing a touch of disappointment, sighed and shook his head: "no way!"


    Lin Yao see this, in the heart clapping for a while, carefully asked: "master where not?"


    "You can''t do it!"


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Ah? Have I offended my master? "


    Lin Yao was in a hurry and asked with a cry in her voice.


    Looking at Lin Yao''s tearful eyes, Lin Chen''s heart is awe inspiring. I''m afraid of women''s tears, but I don''t dare to provoke you.


    So the next moment, Lin Chen''s words changed: "I mean you can''t refine pills for me every day. When necessary, you can also take some to develop your body."


    "Oh."


    Lin Yao breathed a sigh of relief and thought that he was not happy with Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen picked up Lin Yao, then grew up, went to the dead tiger and began to take his magic core.


    At the same time, Lin Yao is not idle to help Lin Chen continue to sense the location of the elixir about the soul.


    Lin Yao is a Nine Tailed lianyao beast. He is born with a special sense of lingyao and lingcao, and now Lin Yao has broken through to one tailed. This sense has been greatly deepened, and the range of sense has spread to a radius of one mile.


    When Lin Chen takes out the magic core, Lin Yao opens her eyes and says happily: "I feel the position of the next soul elixir."


    "Go."


    Without hesitation, Lin Chen takes Lin Yao away.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the instruction of Lin Yao, soon, one person and one beast came to the designated location.


    It was a red soul fruit tree, with three red fruits on it. An invisible fragrance of medicine came out from the fruit, refreshing.


    Around it, there are other fruit trees, and the shape of the fruit is similar to that of the red soul fruit. If you don''t observe them carefully, you can''t find the difference between them.


    "The red soul fruit tree is also powerful. It chooses to grow in such a hidden place."


    Lin Chen sighed that he was a spiritual plant, that is, he knew how to protect himself.


    But Lin Chen didn''t hesitate. He was ready to pick the three red soul fruits.


    He had checked it before. The red soul fruit tree is well hidden. Ordinary spirit beasts can''t find it, and advanced spirit beasts can''t see it, so there are no spirit beasts around.


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to pick the red soul fruit.


    "Wait a minute."


    An ethereal voice suddenly sounded in my ear.


    "Whew!"


    Immediately, there was a rapid sound of breaking the air. Lin Chen''s hair stood up and immediately stepped back three or four meters.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, the earth in front of the forest dust exploded directly. A huge pit was formed out of thin air. The red flame was burning in the huge pit, with a terrible temperature.


    "Damn, this is killing Laozi!"


    Lin Chen''s heart was cold. What just flew here was obviously a flame. Fortunately, I hid quickly, or I would be either dead or injured now!


    "Who!"


    Then, Lin Chen''s face was cold, and he looked around cautiously, who came was not good!


    "You can''t move these three red souls."


    And under the gaze of Lin Chen, behind the red soul fruit tree, a graceful shadow slowly walks out.


    She is wearing a plain skirt. Her slender figure makes people dry. Her face is covered with gauze. Her beautiful face is very touching.


    "Why is it so mysterious..."


    This kind of dress up, but was a big white eye of Lin Chen, but Lin Chen also confirmed, just attacked oneself, is in front of this mysterious woman.


    "Who are you? Why attack me? "


    Staring at the woman, Lin Chen asked in a low voice.


    "You can''t move these three red soul fruits."


    I didn''t expect that the woman was colder and said with a commanding tone.Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, I rely on, good strong woman.


    But then, Lin Chen is sneer: "first come first get, this red soul fruit is I see first, why let you?"


    "I can make it up to you."


    The woman doesn''t tube Lin Chen''s mood, light say.


    Hearing what the woman said, Lin Chen frowned. Maybe the woman in front of her had a big future.


    But Lin Chen was never afraid of anything. He shook his head and said, "it''s not a matter of compensation. Beauty, I want the red soul fruit to be useful."


    "Then you won''t?"


    The woman pondered for a moment, her voice suddenly became cold.


    Lin Chen curled his lips. This is the rhythm of fighting when he doesn''t agree with you!


    "I can''t let it go."


    Lin Chen arched his hand to the woman again.


    "In that case, I''m sorry."


    Shua!


    Before the woman''s voice fell, her graceful figure came directly to Lin Chen''s body like a ghost, and she clapped her hand lightly.


    But this is the palm, but let Lin Chen suddenly dignified up, dare not have the slightest neglect, immediately blow out.


    "Boom!"


    With a dull sound, Lin Chen''s body trembled, and directly stepped back. He only stopped after five or six steps. On the contrary, the woman was like a huge mountain, motionless!


    "The great consummation of Didan?"


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks. Unexpectedly, this soft and weak looking woman in front of her is actually a perfect martial practitioner in the realm of the earth''s elixir!


    "Yuanli''s cultivation is too bad."


    The woman shook her head, as if she saw Lin Chen in her eyes, and warned: "give you the last chance, leave quickly, or I will be really sorry."


    "Well."


    But Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    See this scene, the woman''s face without the slightest expression waves, raised his right foot, gently stamped on the ground.


    Boom!


    A torrential and mysterious force burst out from the woman''s body, just like a huge wave, pressing down on Lin Chen!


    "Dipin pharmacist?"


    This time, Lin Chen''s face really changed. I didn''t expect that the woman in front of her was a local pharmacist. She didn''t show up!


    You know, the method of the local medicine refiner is comparable to that of the local medicine engraver. The soul power is very powerful!


    "Dizzy."


    Endless soul force into the body of Lin Chen, with a trace of blazing fire, is to dazzle Lin Chen.


    The woman didn''t want to kill Lin Chen, just dizzy Lin Chen, by the way, give him a lesson.


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, is like a boat in the rough sea, which seems to overturn anytime and anywhere!


    But his face was still calm, but just as he was about to expel his soul power from his body, a flash of light flashed in front of him, as if he thought of something.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen quickly made a seal with his hands and clapped his chest!


    With a "puff" sound, a blood arrow spurted out of his mouth. As soon as the method of Lin Chen''s seal changed, the blood arrow gradually formed a "…d" shaped font, which was printed in the heart of Lin Chen''s left hand.


    Then, Lin Chen put his left heart on his chest and recited a series of incantations in his mouth.


    "Well?"


    Opposite, the female willow eyebrow a Cu, this Lin Chen is pretending again what God does what ghost?


    Buzz!


    However, at this time, Lin Chen''s body suddenly gushed out a powerful power of swallowing. It was the soul power of the woman that was absorbed into the body crazily!


    Then, the woman''s feeling is disconnected from her own soul power. That feeling is like Lin Chen refining this soul power into her own!


    Woman''s Willow eyebrow, can''t help but frown more tightly, how to return a responsibility?


    However, I don''t understand, the woman feels bad in her heart, and she will withdraw her soul power.


    Did not expect Lin Chen suddenly burst out a more powerful phagocytic power, all of a sudden half of the woman''s soul power is inhaled in the body!


    The woman''s face turned white and stepped back involuntarily. She was stunned and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Boom!"


    And just after the woman recovered, a dull explosion suddenly came from the front.


    Boom!


    A strong soul power wave swept, that kind of soul power, only to achieve the quality of Mingwen master, just have!


    "Local pharmacist?"


    The woman''s face changed slightly, but even if she decided or not, because although the soul power was strong, it was not the only soul power of the pharmacist!


    "It''s the master of local products."


    Seeing the woman''s puzzled eyes, Lin Chen took a deep breath and laughed.


    Just now, he forcibly engulfed women''s soul power. He not only broke the attack of women''s soul power, but also refined it, and made a breakthrough in tasting the tattoo master!"Dipin Mingwen master..."


    The girl''s pupil shrinks slightly. The local engraver is more aggressive than the local refiner. Even if Lin Chen has just broken through, he can draw with himself. Maybe he will lose both sides in the end.


    The woman''s eyes twinkled and she had an idea.


    "In that case..."


    "In that case..."


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen and the woman spoke at the same time.


    "You say it first."


    "You said


    They spoke at the same time.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen embarrassed smile, rogue general smile way: "this is the so-called heart has a rhinoceros a little bit."


    "To get down to business, what do you want to say?"


    The woman is not cold to this set of Lin Chen, coldly ask a way.


    "I don''t want these three red soul fruits. I''ll give them to you, but..."


    "But what?"


    The woman''s eyes flashed and asked coldly.


    Lin Chen laughed and rubbed his hands: "but can you take off your veil? I want to see your face. "

 Chapter 57

    The quiet back mountain forest.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion broke the silence, and the huge trees were burning without any sign. The red flame rushed into the sky and filled with thick smoke.


    And in front of the red flame, a figure in black ran away crazily, covered in ashes, moti was so embarrassed!


    "Damn it, damn it, this girl is poisonous!"


    The boy in black was Lin Chen. He ran for nearly ten minutes and felt that there was no sound behind him. Then he stopped, took a breath and sat on the ground.


    Wipe off the sweat on the forehead, Lin Chen''s face is still palpitating. If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s fast hiding, it would be the same as those trees now!


    Just now, Lin Chen put forward the request, did not expect that the woman is directly angry, began to attack Lin Chen crazily.


    Facing the fierce attack of a local herbalist, Lin Chen has to run away. Otherwise, you die and I die. Lin Chen doesn''t want this scene to happen, so he has to run away.


    "Why are you so mysterious? I want you to take off the gauze. I almost killed Laozi..."


    Take a deep breath, Lin Chen lying on the ground, gradually slow down, beast shaped Lin Yao is very clever lying on Lin Chen''s chest.


    ¡­¡­


    And at the same time, miles away.


    A woman in a plain skirt flicks her sleeve, and Yuanli rises with a strong wind, blowing out the flames all over the sky.


    "Hum."


    She gave a cold hum, and her beautiful eyes looked into the distance, but there was a trace of playfulness in her playful eyes.


    "The whole purple dawn City, I don''t know how many people want to take off my veil, you still let me take it off myself, it''s really a piece of wood."


    She quietly stood on the ground, unconsciously, fell into the river of memory, the thin figure, in order to protect her


    "Sister Yun, did you fight with someone just now?"


    Just then, behind him, there was a rustling sound, and then another graceful shadow came out.


    If Lin Chen was present, he would recognize that this woman was Liu Jia and Liu Yixue.


    "Sister Yun, why are you so pale?"


    Looking at the veil woman, Liu Yixue asked with some worry.


    "It doesn''t matter. The spirit beast has some means just now."


    The woman shook her head, and her voice was still cold.


    "Why? Red soul fruit, we found it


    All of a sudden, Liu Yixue''s face brightened: "now my sister will definitely be able to break through to Tianpin pharmacist."


    "Maybe."


    Women''s words, with a kind of inexplicable charm, looking into the distance, eyes abnormal flicker.


    Liu Yixue is very careful. Naturally, she can see the woman''s abnormality. She frowns and asks, "sister Yun, who did you see just now?"


    The woman shook her head gently.


    "That''s strange."


    Liu Yixue frowned more tightly, because in this area, she always felt that there was a familiar breath.


    "Come on, go back and make medicine."


    With a flick of the sleeve, the three red soul fruits fall off. The woman puts them away and leaves with Liu Yixue.


    But when she left, she looked back at the mountain.


    "See you next time."


    The corner of the mouth under the tulle, a beautiful radian.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back of the mountain.


    Lin Chen was lying on the ground. It took a long time for him to slow down. Just now, he ran all the way. Lin Chen was exhausted.


    Then, Lin Chen sat up with his knees crossed and made a seal with his hands. He urged the Qing emperor to absorb the power of heaven and earth around him, while sensing his own soul power.


    Today''s Lin Chen has completely become a master of local products and inscriptions. It is no longer a problem to deal with the ordinary Tiandan realm. His soul power has also been qualitatively sublimated.


    Like Yuan Li, soul power is stored in a special place. Yuan Li is stored in the Dantian in the small abdomen, while soul power is stored in the mud pill palace in the middle of the eyebrow.


    Niwan palace and Dantian, martial arts practitioners were born with these two, but they pay attention to Yuan Li, develop Dantian, and pay attention to soul power, pay attention to the development of Niwan palace.


    In the past, Lin Chen''s soul power level was not high, and the amount was not much, and the Niwan palace was not developed. But now, Lin Chen has been upgraded to a local engraver, and his soul power has soared. Naturally, the Niwan palace needs to be developed to a certain extent.


    After sensing his own mud pill palace, he found that there was chaos in it and he couldn''t sense a ball. Lin Chen had no choice but to withdraw from his mind and recover Yuan Li.


    After a while, Yuanli recovered. Lin Chen got up with Lin Yao in his arms and asked, "Yao''er, let''s go to find the elixir related to Yuanli."


    "Good."


    Lin Yao answered crisply. She closed her eyes and began to feel the position of the elixir and the fruit.This makes Lin Chen feel: Alas, it''s good to have a Nine Tailed lianyao beast!


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the city of purple dawn.


    Less than two days after Lin Chen left, the whole Zishu city was bombed.


    The girl is missing again! In two days, three girls were missing!


    And Lin, Liu, Han three big families also can''t find any trace, what''s disturbing is people''s panic, can''t live in peace!


    Lin''s residence.


    Lin Zhenhuang is closed and Lin Xiao is imprisoned. So now the leader of the Lin family is Lin Chen''s father, Lin Cang!


    Lin Cang stood in front of the main hall. Next to him were several elites of the Lin family.


    "What''s the matter, do you have eyes?"


    Looking at the people beside him, Lin Cang asked in a low voice.


    Those elites all shake their heads. They all have the strength to be close to tiandanjing. Even among them, there is a strong leader who is Xiaocheng in tiandanjing.


    But Rao is so powerful that he didn''t even find out a bird!


    "Who on earth dares to make trouble in our Purple City?"


    Lin Cang''s eyes were cold, as if he had made a decision: "I''ll go with you tonight. I''ll see what''s sacred and dare to be so bold!"


    When they heard this, they were very happy. They could see the strength of Lin Cang. Half a step of Qi sea!


    Looking at the whole Zishu City, it''s one of the best. With Lin Cang, it''s not easy to catch a "flower picking robber"?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Liu family.


    "Shameless curfew, really do not put me in the eyes of purple dawn city."


    After listening to the report, Liu''s master snorted angrily, with an angry look on his face.


    "Master, what should we do?"


    Asked a deacon of the Liu family.


    "Intensify the search, otherwise, it will definitely disturb the imperial capital. At that time, the people of the imperial capital will say that we are careless in management, so we must solve this matter when the imperial capital is aware of it!"


    The owner of the Liu family said in a low voice.


    "Yes


    The deacon, with a deep voice and a flash of body, withdrew from the hall.


    The master of the Liu family sat on the first seat, beating the stone seat with his palm, and fell into meditation.


    "Don''t disturb the imperial capital."


    He prayed silently in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the back mountain.


    "Whew!"


    There was a flash of cold light between heaven and earth. A spirit sword turned into electric light and rushed out quickly. It directly penetrated the head of a spirit beast in front of it.


    Before the spirit beast launched an attack, his body was shaken, and finally he fell to the ground with a plop.


    Now, in Lin Chen''s eyes, this four grade spirit beast has not become a threat!


    It''s not easy to deal with a four grade spirit beast with the power of the local product engraver?


    Beyond the spirit beast, Lin Chen came to a tree similar to a peach tree.


    "Lingtao is a necessary medicine for refining Xuanpin primary pills."


    Looking at the five Lingtao fruit on the tree, Lin Chen smiles, flicks his sleeve and takes off all the five lingguo.


    This Lingtao is similar to a peach in appearance, but it''s a little smaller than a peach. It''s full of aura and has a strong ability to quench the body. It''s very helpful to the martial practitioners in the realm of the earth alchemy.


    Put away three Lingtao fruit, Lin Chen took out one for you, Lin Yao, the other one to eat.


    Compared with Lin Chen''s gobbling, Lin Yao is more violent. She swallows the peach in one bite, and her body surface emits a layer of red light, which is obviously refining medicine.


    Lingtao has no Hu, and it''s very hard. It took forest dust three or four minutes to finish it.


    At this time, Lin Yao had refined a red and white round pill.


    "Well, it''s very convenient."


    Lin Chen sighed again. Really, if the Nine Tailed lianyao beast was not a rare species, the profession of pharmacist would be extinct.


    even if it is a local product pharmacist, it will take at least ten minutes to refine the essence of the peach fruit, and not necessarily succeed. What about Lin Yao?


    It''s finished in three or four minutes, easy!


    Swallowing Lin Yao''s pills, he feels the obvious strengthening of his body. Lin Chen smiles with satisfaction.


    Soon, Lin Chen absorbed and refined all the properties of the pills, and his strength was promoted to the peak of the great achievement of the di Dan realm. It was only one step away from the great perfection.


    Then, one man and one beast continued to set foot on the road of searching for medicine.


    In a flash, three days passed quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back mountain forest.


    Boom! Boom!


    The powerful pressure is just like the eruption of volcano. The pressure is stronger and stronger, whistling with huge wind.In the middle of the coercion, a young man in black sat on the boulder, spitting and receiving, as if there was the sound of wind and thunder.


    The yuan forces of heaven and earth are boiling up, turning into waves and rushing towards the forest dust. The forest dust is like a bottomless cave. No matter how many yuan forces come, they are all swallowed up!


    Lin Chen''s momentum has gradually reached a climax.


    "Boom!"


    A sound of explosion suddenly came from the body of forest dust.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s momentum soared more than ten times, just like a sharp sword, waving and cutting in all directions. Even a tree close to Lin Chen was cut off by this momentum!


    "Plop! Plop


    Countless towering giant trees were cut off and hit heavily on the ground, shaking the earth and stirring up dust all over the sky.


    Whoosh.


    Momentum with the wind, raging for nearly a minute before it subsided, Lin Chen spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, the momentum back to the body, immediately that pair of deep eyes, slowly opened.


    "Finally break through to the realm of Didan, Da Yuanman."


    He looked at the distance, the corner of his mouth raised a slight radian: "in that case, it''s time to go back and find some people to settle accounts."

 Chapter 58

    After leaving Houshan, Lin Chen didn''t go back to Lin''s house directly, but walked towards the center of Zishu city.


    The Lin family, the Liu family and the Han family, the three local tyrants, stand on the three sides of Zishu city. The east of Zishu city is the gate of the city. Naturally, no family is allowed to exist.


    At this time, on a busy street in the center of Zishu city.


    Countless cries reverberated in my ears. A young man in black was walking on the street with a beautiful and shameful beauty. People around him cast envious and envious eyes. For a moment, this pair of men and women became the focus of the scene.


    Lin Chen slightly protects Lin Yao behind him and walks on the street with her head high. It''s like swearing in sovereignty with the people. Do you see that? The beauty behind me is my woman, you are not allowed to touch!


    Lin Chen is pretty and pretty, but when she is with Lin Yao, a great beauty, she has a feeling of flowers on cow dung.


    This is true. With the improvement of Lin Yao''s level, she is more and more beautiful. By contrast, Lin Chen is no longer good. She is just a pig.


    Of course, it''s all people''s feelings.


    Looking at the shy little beauty beside her, Lin Chen also has no choice but to smile. Lin Yao''s face is thin. She is shy when she is seen by others.


    "Master, shall we not go home?"


    Countless blazing eyes cast on her body, making Lin Yao very uncomfortable. She pulled Lin Chen''s sleeve and asked softly.


    "No, I''m going to find an inn. We''ll share a bed and go back after that."


    Lin Chen said with a bad smile.


    "Ah?"


    Lin Yao blinked her eyes, a little puzzled, but even when she suddenly recovered, her cheeks turned red, and her eyes dropped a lot.


    To tell you the truth, although she wanted to give herself to Lin Chen at the end of the four seasons, only at that time could she do that without any sequelae.


    But if Lin Chen really wanted to, she would not hesitate to agree to Lin Chen, because now, in Lin Yao''s eyes, Lin Chen is the most important, the most important, no one.


    Even if it is to leave sequelae, she also can promise Lin Chen.


    This is the twinkling eyes, at this moment is also firm up, Lin Yao made a decision.


    Lin Chen naturally can''t guess Lin Yao''s idea. He just said this sentence just to tease Lin Yao and let her not be so nervous. He didn''t expect that her intelligence was mistaken by her intelligence. Now, Lin Yao''s mentality has really changed.


    And this kind of mentality also directly leads to that Lin Yao entrusted herself to Lin Chen before Si Wei


    Lin Yao''s face was pink and tender. Lin Chen laughed, scratched Lin Yao''s head and said with a smile, "girl, I''m teasing you. What inn are you going to? Let''s go to the underground black market. "


    "Underground black market?"


    Lin Yao was puzzled again: "master, what are you doing there?"


    "Meet an old friend."


    Lin Chen deeply a smile, on the corner of the mouth, evoke a touch of inexplicable radian.


    "Old friend?"


    Lin Yao is still puzzled, but she goes where the Master goes, so she doesn''t ask much.


    ¡­¡­


    The same as last time, they came to the huge underground black market.


    The underground black market covers an area of at least 1000 mu, which is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. In the black market, there is everything. It can be said that this black market is a reduced version of Zishu City, and even far exceeds Zishu city in some ways.


    In the noisy ears, Lin Chen and Lin Yao came here last time to exchange money in the underground trade fair, but this time, he took Lin Yao to an open-air casino.


    The reason why it is open-air is that it is not the same as other shops. Thirty six gambling tables stand on the ground. On the table, there are all kinds of gambling.


    "Master, do you know how to gamble?"


    See Lin Chen unexpectedly came to the casino, Lin Yao surprised asked.


    "It''s not proficient to know a little."


    Lin Chen showed a modest smile. In fact, what he said was true. He had a little interest in gambling in his last life, so he learned a little. But he finally found that gambling was not a profound skill, so he didn''t continue to learn it.


    And this time he came to this open-air casino, not for gambling at all.


    Holding Lin Yao''s jade hand, Lin Chen scans around and finally locks a position. With a grim smile, he leads Lin Yao to the past.


    There, a man in yellow is playing dice, playing is very happy.


    "Liu Daokun?"


    But when Lin Yao saw the man, her face changed, because the man who played dice was no other than Liu family and Liu Daokun!


    He had a conflict with Lin Chen before, and almost hurt Lin Chen, so even if Liu Daokun turns to ashes, Lin Yao knows him!


    "Master, what are you going to do..."And then, Lin Yao Liu Mei a Cu, in the heart gushed a kind of bad feeling.


    Lin Chen gives Lin Yao a reassuring smile, then loosens his hand and walks forward step by step.


    He went to the table and kicked out.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, everyone did not return to their senses. What happened? The gambling table was kicked out, fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    In an instant, the whole scene was silent.


    I''ll go. What''s the matter?


    After that, everyone looked at Lin Chen and felt awe inspiring. This boy is here to make trouble!


    After a short silence, the owner of the open-air casino came back to his senses and looked at Lin Chen. He said in a low voice: "who are you? How do you want to smash the field?"


    "It''s you!"


    Before Lin Chen could reply, Liu Daokun pointed to Lin Chen: "Lin Chen!"


    "What do you want me to do with your grandfather?"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders.


    WOW!


    When Lin Chen said this, there was an uproar at the scene. I''ll go. Liu Daokun is the eldest young master of the Liu family. The young man in black has eaten bear heart and leopard gall. How dare I speak to Liu Daokun like this?


    No, wait. What did Liu Daokun say his name was just now?


    Lin Chen? It''s Lin Chen!


    Everyone''s face changed. Lin Chen, the first genius of Zishu City, is no worse than those old talents!


    No wonder I dare to talk to Liu Daokun like this. It turns out that he is Lin Chen!


    Then, people also understand, why Lin Chen suddenly come here to make trouble? Obviously it''s revenge!


    Some time ago, Liu Daokun and Lin Chen had a conflict, and it ended up in nothing. However, insiders all know that Lin Chen was a bit down wind at that time, so now, Lin Chen is back to find a place!


    "Ha ha, heaven has a way. If you don''t go, there''s no way for you to enter hell."


    Liu Daokun heard the speech, but he was not angry. Instead, he sneered: "in that case, today, I will let you know my means!"


    "Well."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently, as if he didn''t put Liu Daokun in his eyes.


    With the fall of Liu Daokun''s voice, everyone on the scene stepped back one after another, looking cautious, for fear of being affected by the battle between the two geniuses.


    "Yao''er, step back, too."


    Lin Chen''s mind sound, said to Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao''s head was light, and she stepped back. Although her eyes were worried, she had a strong trust.


    "Ha ha, your women have retired. It seems that she doesn''t believe you! But it doesn''t matter. When I get rid of you, your woman will be mine... "


    "Pa!"


    However, before Liu Daokun''s laughter fell, Lin Chen came to him and slapped him.


    With a clear sound, Liu Daokun''s head immediately turned 90 degrees, and a blood red palm print appeared on his face, burning with pain.


    And before Liu Daokun returns to his senses, Lin Chen blows out again.


    "Boom" a dull sound, Liu Daokun''s chest directly collapsed, the body flew out, a trace of blood flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Chen still didn''t let Liu Daokun go. In the eyes of countless people, he grabbed a gambling table beside him and threw it out.


    "Boom", the gambling table heavily hit Liu Daokun''s body, now it was smashed into rags, and that Liu Daokun was puffing, spitting out a mouthful of blood fog.


    It was not easy to stabilize the body, but half kneeling on the ground.


    At this moment, everyone on the scene suddenly held their breath.


    Damn, Lin Chen is too violent!


    A series of simple and unadorned attacks, directly strong as Liu Daokun hit the blood!


    "Damn you!"


    Liu Daokun was also completely angry. He raised his head to the sky and roared. His face was ferocious, and he stood up slowly. With him, the momentum of Di Dan Jing Dacheng came out of his body!


    The onlookers stepped back again and looked at Liu Daokun with awe and awe. As expected, they were the genius of the Liu family. They were really the success of the Didan realm!


    Seeing the admiration of all the people, Liu Daokun felt that he was high above. With a grim smile, he twisted his neck and walked out step by step, slowly approaching Lin Chen.


    That gesture is very forced!


    But under the gaze of innumerable people, Lin Chen''s face did not change. He shook his head, gently raised his foot, and then stamped it fiercely.


    Boom!


    If Liu Daokun''s momentum is powerful, then Lin Chen''s momentum is terrible!


    Hoo Hoo!


    It seems that there is an invisible tornado storm forming, and the momentum of forest dust rises to the sky, which is actually the great perfection of the land elixir!


    That''s right! Da Yuanman!


    Suddenly, the opposite Liu Daokun suddenly stopped, the pupil a little bit of shrinkage, after a long time, the mouth suddenly open, sharp roar: "how is this possible?"Lin Chen is not a bird, but a step out.


    Shua!


    His body is like a ghost. He comes to Liu Daokun and blows his fist out.


    The punch seemed slow, but Liu Daokun didn''t come back at all. With a bang, Liu Daokun flew out again.


    Flying out at the same time, his body, came a crisp click, that is all the bones in the chest fracture.


    With a plop, Liu Daokun''s body hit the ground, but he still couldn''t stop. He rubbed a long trace on the ground and fainted.


    In fact, before landing, Liu Daokun had fainted.

 Chapter 59

    The whole scene fell into a dead silence, and countless people were staring at the scene.


    And in the eyes of countless people, Lin Chen walked slowly to Liu Daokun, raised his right foot, and was ready to stamp.


    All the onlookers opened their mouths suddenly. Damn, do you want to be so violent? This is to kill Liu Daokun!


    The owner of the open-air Casino also felt bad, so he got up quickly and was ready to stop Lin Chen.


    After all, Liu Daokun''s position is there. If today, Liu Daokun really died in his open-air casino, he would not want to mix in Zishu city today.


    However, at this time, a burst of fragrance of flowers suddenly came to Lin Chen''s face, and a graceful shadow flashed into Lin Chen''s eyes. Without saying a word, he patted his hand directly.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned, then sneered and punched out!


    This fist, Lin Chen did not have the slightest mercy, used 100% of the strength!


    "Boom" of a, opposite, the pretty face of the gentle and graceful woman immediately change color, uncontrollable retrogression.


    Lin Chen, however, ignored the woman and stamped her foot again.


    "Lin Chen, dare you!"


    In front of suddenly came a anxious Jiao drink, is a kind of imperative tone!


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, but his right foot did not stop at all. He stamped on Liu Daokun''s right shoulder.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, Liu Daokun''s whole right arm was broken, and his blood burst out. It was so ferocious!


    "Lin Chen, you


    The beautiful woman on the other side was in a hurry. She pointed to Lin Chen and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Chen is a tiny smile, raised his head, bright and starlike eyes to see the woman in front.


    It was a very beautiful looking woman with slim figure, slender waist, melon seed face, thick eyelashes, beautiful eyes like autumn water, and three thousand green silk like a waterfall


    Her snow-white dress makes her beautiful and elegant. Standing there, she looks like a fairy.


    She is one of the three beauties in Zishu City, Liu Zihui!


    However, at this time of Liu Zihui, pretty face is very cold, not good at staring at Lin Chen.


    Her whole right arm has been paralyzed, that''s because the power of Lin Chengang''s fist is too violent. If she didn''t pay attention, her right arm was injured


    "Lin Chen, what do you think?" Liu Zihui cheered again.


    "What do I want to do, what do you care?"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, a look of indifference.


    Liu Zihui glasses a stare, some startled, Lin Chen has never said this kind of words to me before!


    After the shock, Liu Zihui felt a huge anger. Waste like Lin Chen should follow me, be beaten and scolded by me, and be my spare tire


    He can''t do this to me!


    "Lin Chen, what do you say? Anyway, I''m also your unmarried... "


    "Fart! I don''t like you


    Before Liu Zihui could say the words "fiancee", Lin Chen gave a low drink, raised his hand and pointed to Lin Yao behind him: "see clearly, that''s my wife. Don''t smear my innocence!"


    Boom!


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Yao''s face turned red and she wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Her eyes dropped down. The light of her eyes flickered violently, but in the deep tension, it was with a trace of Happiness?


    Liu Zihui was stunned and looked at Lin Yao. It seemed that there was a trace of jealousy and anger in her eyes.


    "Lin Chen, no matter what, for the sake of the relationship between the two families, you should not hurt Liu Daokun seriously!"


    Liu Zihui is also at the edge of the outbreak, forbearance in the heart of anger, teach a lesson.


    "Ha ha, I not only beat him, but also kill him."


    Did not expect in exchange for, is Lin Chen disdain a smile.


    He raised his right foot, aimed at Liu Daokun''s head and stomped down.


    "You dare!"


    Liu Zihui''s angry eyes glared, and immediately pointed to a bullet. A golden streamer flashed by, with a startling sharp air, she rushed to Lin Chen.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen shakes his head and smiles, and also bends his fingers.


    "Whew!"


    The sound of breaking the air rang out, and a blue spirit sword flew out. With a Ding sound, it collided with the golden streamer, and then bounced away together.


    "What?"


    Liu Zihui looks tight, I go, how can it be?


    You know, the streamer just now is actually a golden dart. It''s extremely sharp and fast. Even the most powerful people in Tiandan can''t escape or even be hurt by it.


    Just now Liu Zihui wanted to abolish Lin Chen''s right foot. Since you don''t like me, what''s the use of me?But she seems to be mistaken. Lin Chen never belongs to her


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen was also surprised. His sword just now, even the martial arts practitioners of Xiaocheng in Tiandan realm, might not be able to move on, but was thrown away by a golden light?


    "This girl is going to waste me!"


    What kind of intelligence is Lin Chen? Immediately is to understand the intention of Liu Zihui, eyes flashed a cold light, a foot directly stamped down.


    With a click, Liu Daokun''s head just burst, and the red and white logistics flowed out.


    His vitality is also gradually dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Liu Daokun, the genius of Liu family, fell!


    "You


    Liu Zihui can''t bear to kill the people of the Liu family in front of her anymore? She Jiao drinks, roars: "Lin Chen, you have seed!"


    "I haven''t planted it yet. When can I plant it in Yao''er''s body?"


    At this time, Lin Chen did not forget to tease Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao''s face, already charming, she was beautiful, now it is more than a fascinating charm.


    "I never beat women. You can go. Let bygones be bygones."


    Then, Lin Chen said to Liu Zihui.


    After all, Liu Zihui is a woman. Although she did too much before, she is a woman. If she was a man, Lin Chen would have killed her.


    "You let me go?"


    But Liu Zihui sneered: "today, I Liu Zihui and you Linchen, the end of friendship! So you stay here for me today! "


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Before her voice fell, Liu Zihui clapped her hand.


    In the crowd, three members of the Liu family walked out.


    Feel the momentum of the three people, they are all strong in Tiandan realm, and the leader is the great success of Tiandan realm!


    "Uncle."


    Liu Zihui made a salute to the man in yellow in Tiandan.


    "You are Lin Chen?"


    The man in yellow looked at Lin Chen and asked in a low voice with endless coldness.


    "Ask when you know it." Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    "Then you can stay here today."


    The yellow man''s face suddenly sank and his body suddenly turned into a storm and rushed to the forest dust madly!


    "It''s still the elder. It''s shameful of you to do something to a younger generation."


    Lin Chen looked at the man in yellow with disdain. With a wave of his hand, a series of spirit swords flew out of the storage bag, and immediately turned into countless lights, rushing to the man in yellow.


    "Mingwen master?"


    The yellow man''s face was tight. He flicked his sleeve, and his amazing force shot out. He collided with a spirit sword and made a jingling sound. However, it only slowed down the speed of the spirit sword and did not fly it out.


    "What? Who is the master of local products


    At this moment, the look of the man in yellow is really startled. The boy who looks no more than 17-8 in front of him turns out to be a local product engraver!


    You know, the master of dipin Mingwen has the same strength as the general one of Tiandan realm!


    When he was shocked, a wonderful force suddenly poured into his body. He felt dizzy, as if his body was falling to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, with a dull bombardment, the man''s face changed and his body began to step back. This step back was seven or eight steps!


    See Lin Chen stand in the man''s original position, still keep a fist blow out posture, when is handsome.


    "Wow


    In an instant, there was another uproar at the scene.


    In front of him, the man in yellow, looking at the whole Zishu City, is almost unknown to everyone, because he is the second master of the Liu family, the father of Liuyu, the great success of tiandanjing, liutuqi!


    And now, as strong as Liu Tu Qi, are they all beaten back by Lin Chen? Mom is teasing us!


    At this moment, everyone feels that the world outlook is going to be overturned. I''ll go. How old is Lin Chen? Can he be Liu Tuqi''s opponent?


    "Hum!"


    Liu Tu snorted and suddenly regained his mind. He felt the pain in his chest. His face turned gloomy. He looked at Lin Chen as if he wanted to kill someone.


    "It''s worthy of being the master of local products and inscriptions!"


    He murmured, and an invisible wave of evil spirit swept out of his body.


    Liu Tuqi has to work hard to wipe out the master!


    Seeing this, Lin Chen''s brow was slightly raised, and his face was also slightly dignified. Liu Tuqi was a strong man in Tiandan realm, and he had just broken through the local engraver for a short time, so it was very difficult to defeat Liu Tuqi.


    Just now, Liu Tu Qi didn''t pay attention. Lin Chen took advantage of his unpreparedness to catch Liu Tu Qi off guard.Boom!


    At this time, liutuqi stamped his right foot, and the momentum of tiandanjing Dacheng burst out. He snorted and was ready to start.


    But at this time, behind Lin Chen''s back, suddenly came a faint light shout.


    "Oh! It''s so busy. What''s so busy? Let me see. "


    The familiar girl''s voice comes into Lin Chen''s ears. Lin Chen frowns. If she turns around, she sees a beautiful woman in a water blue dress and comes out of the crowd slowly.


    She has a face of love, no less than Liu Zihui, but compared to Liu Zihui''s superior, she gives people a very cheerful, lively feeling, a typical man.


    And she is also one of the three beauties in Zishu City, Han Qing, a genius of the Han family.

 Chapter 60

    As soon as Han Qing appeared, she attracted everyone''s attention, including Liu Zihui, who was also looking closely at Han Qing.


    Han Qing is a genius of the Han family. Her every move represents the Han family. At this time, she appears. I don''t know who she is going to help?


    So the next moment, before Han Qing spoke, Liu Zihui said, "it''s Han Qing''s sister."


    "Sister Zihui."


    Han Qing is also tacitly back to a, in fact, the heart is very disdainful said: also sister? Are you older than me?


    "Han Qing''s sister came just in time. She came to comment on her sister."


    Liu Zihui is also a man of her own. She is straightforward and preconceived: "this Lin Chen, regardless of the peace between the two families, has killed Liu Daokun in our Liu family. Just now, she has even ignored my engagement with her..."


    "Stop! How many times do I have to say this? I don''t like you. What kind of engagement! Besides, I''ll leave you in front of the whole purple dawn city! "


    Lin Chen immediately interrupted, there is no room for recovery.


    Liu Zihui''s face became very ugly. She said in a low voice, "just now, he wanted to hurt me, but now he is hurting my uncle."


    With that, Liu Zihui pointed to the man in yellow beside her and explained, "this is my uncle and Liuyu''s father. Liuyu was abandoned by Lin Chen a few days ago."


    "Oh, I see."


    As soon as Liu Zihui said this, Lin Chen and Han Qing both had a sense of sudden realization. No wonder the man in yellow didn''t agree with each other and started. It turned out that he was Liuyu''s father!


    It must be an endless feud to abolish the cultivation of other people''s son and make him a waste!


    "Sister Hanqing, do you think this kind of person should teach him a lesson?"


    Liu Zihui finally came to such a sentence. Meimu stares at Han Qing tightly.


    She doesn''t have much contact with Han Qing. In fact, the three beauties in Zishu city don''t have much contact with each other. All the three beauties are talented and have beautiful eyebrows. If you take out any one, you will be able to charm most of Zishu city.


    The three beauties are just like the three forces. They share equally. It seems that they are equal, but in fact they are a delicate competitive relationship. They are not willing to be compared with each other, so there must not be much intersection between them.


    Han Qing hears Liu Zihui''s words, and her eyes are flowing. She takes a deep look at Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s face is expressionless and still looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    "You are Lin Chen, aren''t you? The new rising genius of Zishu city. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Han Qing patted Lin Chen on the shoulder like a friend and said with a smile.


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, strange saw Han Qing one eye, what does this wench want to do? It''s not like I haven''t seen it.


    Not only have I seen her, but also I have captured her first kiss!


    But Lin Chen is also good at acting, ha ha a smile: "Hello beauty, my name is Lin Chen, please take care of me in the future."


    Said, Lin Chen full with a smile out of the palm.


    Han Qing also stretched out her jade hand and held it with Lin Chen. It was a very harmonious scene.


    On the other side, Liu Zihui frowned slightly. With her extraordinary feeling, she always felt that something was wrong!


    "Sister Han Qing, Lin Chen is a vicious gangster. You can''t make friends with him. Otherwise, we will suffer in the end. Liu Yu and Liu Daokun are the precedents!"


    Liu Zihui is also with Lin Chen tear the cheek, low voice reminds a way.


    This words a, immediately draw Lin Chen a big white eye, mother of this Niang good poison of heart, in order to deal with oneself, make a rumor disorderly fart ability all become so quite fierce.


    However, Han Qing after hearing the speech, it is back to smile: "Zihui sister, don''t worry, I Han Qing or a little vision, know who should pay who shouldn''t pay."


    I always feel that this sentence has a faint smell of gunpowder.


    Liu Zihui''s eyebrows frowned, and she felt that things were getting more and more biased. She immediately said, "sister Hanqing, you stay away. This Lin Chen and my Liu family have a grudge against each other. My uncle wants to deal with him. You leave quickly. Don''t let my uncle hurt you."


    "Oh?"


    Han Qing blinked her beautiful eyes, turned around and clapped her hands.


    Then, under the close gaze of the Lius, three men of different shapes walked out of the crowd.


    Every step they take, they break out stronger and stronger momentum. They are also a great master of Tiandan realm and two little masters of Tiandan realm!


    They go to Han Qing''s back, oh no, it should be said that Han Qing and Lin Chen''s back, a bodyguard posture.


    "Sister Hanqing, what does that mean?"


    Liu Zihui''s eyebrows are completely frowned, and a trace of displeasure appears on her pretty face.


    That kind of expression is to say: We Liu family work, what do you Han family do? a dog trying to catch mice -- too meddlesome!


    Han Qing is light said: "Lin Chen and my Han family have some grudges, I want to take him away, hope Zihui sister can give me Han Qing, give me a face, let me take Lin Chen away."This words a, Lin Chen suddenly corners of the mouth smoked a, the vision is very strange.


    After hearing this, the onlookers were even more gloating. The Han family is also one of the three major forces in Zishu City, and their strength is no less than that of the Liu family and the Lin family. Now Lin Chen is completely against the Liu family, and there is another Han family


    It is estimated that even if the Lin family has great ability, it may not be able to keep Lin Chen!


    This makes people feel: Alas, it''s not easy to become a genius. Less than a month later, Lin Chen is going to be beaten down. Lin Chen has enough blood and sorrow.


    But there were many people with clear eyes in the scene, and they saw a clue.


    Because from the eyes of Han Qing and Lin Chen, they didn''t find any hatred. On the contrary, they felt a long absence of good friends and good brothers!


    And the smile on Han Qing''s face is slightly far fetched, just like shyness!


    "Things are getting more and more complicated, but there is a good play to watch."


    Some people are very interested in watching this scene, do not know how the three, to stop?


    And in the eyes of all, Liu Zihui face unhappy mouth: "Han Qing sister, this Lin Chen really and your Han family have a grudge?"


    "Well, there''s some connection."


    Han Qing is specious, looks up 45 degrees angle, a pair of is also not facial expression.


    It has to be said that Han Qing is also a personal elite, not to say that he has a grudge, but to say that he has some origins.


    Who knows if this source is good or bad?


    Liu Zihui is not a fool, knowing that Han Qing must protect Lin Chen!


    On one hand, he has another tiandanjing Dacheng and two Xiaocheng. On the other hand, he also has Lin Chen and Han Qing.


    If you really put it together, I''m afraid the four of you will fall like Liu Daokun!


    Liu Zihui was never indecisive. Her eyes narrowed and she made a decision immediately. She said, "in this case, I''ll sell Han Qing''s face and give this villain to Han family. If Han family can''t torture him, I''ll change to Liu family."


    With that, Liu Zihui turned and left.


    Liu Zihui''s uncle, that is, Liu Yu''s father, was not willing, but he did not dare to act rashly, because the enemy''s fighting power was there. If he went up, he would be dead!


    Finally, he forbeared the anger in his heart, took Liuyu''s body and left with the other two Tiandan Xiaocheng.


    This turmoil ended in this way.


    Lin Chen obliterates Liu Daokun, the genius of the Liu family, but the Liu family doesn''t take any revenge on Lin Chen, but is forced back by Lin Chen.


    At this moment, everyone present knows that Lin Chen is really going to be famous this time.


    "Lin Chen, your strength is improving very fast! Even Liu Daokun has been killed by you for seconds! "


    After Liu Zihui leaves, Han Qing hooks Lin Chen''s neck and giggles.


    "Your strength is not growing slowly either."


    Lin Chengang just felt Han Qing a little bit, and found that he is now the peak of the success of the Didan realm, and he can break through the success of the Didan realm immediately, which is what happened in the past three or four days.


    "Why?"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen light Yi, eyes on Han Qing.


    To be exact, it''s on Han Qing''s slightly plump breasts.


    "What are you looking at! Hooligans


    Han Qing blushed and slapped her.


    But at the critical moment, Lin Chen suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs Han Qing''s wrist, and then continues to stare at Han Qing''s "double chest".


    At this time, Han Qing is really not calm, the cheek rare red up, but it is a word can not say.


    After Han Qing, the three masters of the Han family looked at each other, but they were puzzled: if other people had done this to Miss Han Qing, I''m afraid Miss Han Qing would have done it crazy for a long time. How could it be now


    Miss Han Qing is not only not fighting back, but also so shy and confused?


    These three people are all from the past. They can''t help sighing. Alas, one thing comes down to the other. Han Qing, who is the devil king in the Han family, has lost her bearings in front of a young man.


    And Lin Chen stares at Han Qing''s chest tightly, and his eyes are more and more deep and bright. He stares for a minute before he takes back his eyes.


    However, at this time, his eyes flashed a look of interest, murmured softly: "it''s this kind of physique. I didn''t expect it to appear in such a remote place."


    "Pa!"


    "What are you looking at?"


    As soon as Lin Chen released her hand, Han Qing palmed on Lin Chen''s scalp without any mercy!


    "Ouch!"


    Lin Chen eats the pain, covers the scalp, raises the head, looks at Han Qing that does not know is angry, or shy flushed cheek, innocently explains: "your chest is too good-looking, I just have a look, how, no way."


    With Lin Chen''s expression, we should be more innocent and more pitiful."Poof!"


    As soon as these words came out, not only the three men behind Han Qing, but also the onlookers directly laughed. I''ll go. Do you want to be so funny?


    Look at a girl''s chest, can there be such a good reason?


    With such a smile, Han Qing''s character burst out and yelled at the crowd: "what are you laughing at! what''s so funny! If you laugh again, don''t blame me for sewing your mouth! Get out of here


    When they heard this, they immediately counseled that Han Qing was the devil king of Zishu city. Most people didn''t dare to provoke her, so they quickly stepped back.


    "Oh, no, you used to call yourself ''mother''? How come you are my girl again? How old are you


    The whole scene, forced by Han Qing''s lewd power, is very quiet, and in this silence, Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth, is very owe smoke asked.

 Chapter 61

    Holding the beast like Lin Yao, Lin Chen walks back to Lin''s house depressed.


    The reason why he was depressed was that he was beaten, and those who beat him were the three Tiandan masters behind Han Qing.


    At that time, Lin Chen is holding a pair of tease Han Qing play psychology, did not expect this girl but seriously, to the end of the rage, direct command that three days Dan realm master against himself.


    Lin Chen is not afraid if the other party is one or even two Xiaocheng of Tiandan realm. The key is that there is another martial practitioner of Tiandan realm!


    In the end, encouraged by Han Qing, Lin Chen is beaten by Pang.


    "If it wasn''t for your special constitution, I would have looked at your chest for such a long time..."


    Walking on the road, Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    "Master, what''s the special constitution?"


    Lin Yao in her arms blinked her big eyes, looked at Lin Chen lovingly and asked softly.


    "Well, it''s hard to say..."


    Lin Chen laughs awkwardly. Han Qing''s constitution is really special. If you look at the whole warfighting mainland, there are not necessarily several.


    Because of this, her constitution has great potential. In the last life, Lin Chen fought against such enemies, but he knew their terror.


    But this kind of constitution has a drawback, that is, after using the strength of constitution every time, the body will enter a special state


    "Oh, forget it, I don''t want to. That girl hasn''t fully opened up her physique. Otherwise, she would have been a great success in the di Dan realm. Oh no, she''s a strong one in the Tian Dan realm."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and thinks no more.


    Lin Yao blinks her eyes curiously. With her intelligence, she can naturally see that Lin Chen is talking about Han Qing. She also knows that Han Qing''s constitution may be special.


    But Lin Yao is very sensible, see Lin Chen don''t say, she also don''t ask, just obediently lie in Lin Chen''s arms.


    A person and a beast walking on the road, it is quite a leisurely feeling of a leisurely court walk.


    However, just as Lin Chen was about to turn the corner, his brow suddenly wrinkled, and then he suddenly hid in a dark corner.


    Shua Shua!


    Almost when Lin Chen was hiding, in front of him, suddenly two pieces of wind broke out, and two black figures flashed by. It was quiet, just like being a thief, giving people a kind of sneaky feeling.


    "What Birdman?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows pick, work stealthily, certainly not a good bird.


    However, Lin Chen was never the kind of meddler. Anyway, he didn''t endanger his own interests, so he didn''t care. He continued to hold Lin Yao and went back to the Lin family.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, not far away.


    "Have you found your next target?"


    A man dressed in black and his face covered by a mask asked in a low voice.


    "I''ll do it tonight."


    Behind him, followed by another man in black, with a young voice, nodded and answered.


    "Well, don''t forget the master''s words. As long as you can collect 81 virgins, you will give us one million yuan each."


    The leading man in front of him said, "you have also seen the master''s energy in Zishu city. Few people dare to trouble him. We can do it without worry."


    "Good."


    The man nodded behind him.


    Two men''s body shape, such as electricity, rushed out.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin''s residence.


    Lin Chen also knows that he has made some big moves this time. After all, Liu Daokun is the genius of Zishu city. Now that he is killed by himself, he will definitely cause an uproar in Zishu city.


    Soon, the senior management of the Lin family will also know about it. Compared with the Lin family, the Liu family will surely be furious, and they may attack the Lin family directly and start a war.


    But to tell you the truth, Lin Chen is really not afraid of this. He alone, with his soul power and the art of inscriptions, can fight against the general Tiandan realm. Xiaocheng, if he is surprised, may even seriously hurt the strong of Dacheng.


    Besides, Lin Zhen Huang and Lin Cang are the two strong people in the Lin family today. What is the concept of these two people? Enough to turn the Liu family upside down!


    If the Lius just want to touch the ashes of their nose, they can''t help it. The Lins welcome them to make trouble.


    And the result is not surprising. Within half an hour, Lin Cang, Lin AO and others knew Lin Chen''s deeds and called Lin Chen into them one after another. Lin Chen also confessed directly: I killed Liu Daokun.


    Lin Cang and others did not say anything, just let Lin Chen be more on guard, and increase the patrol strength of the Lin family, rectify the combat effectiveness of the Lin family, and prepare to fight.


    Lin Chen returns to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on the training platform, Lin Chen breathes and inhales the forces of heaven and earth around him. In half an hour, Lin Chen adjusts his state to the best.Then, Lin Chen''s eyes closed slightly and his mind entered his mind.


    In his memory, there are a series of extremely strong fighting skills, including Tianpin, dipin and Xuanpin.


    However, due to his own strength, Lin Chen could not even cultivate the primary fighting skills of Xuanpin, let alone the more advanced ones.


    Lin Chen first swept through Huang pinzhan''s skills and skills, but he didn''t find what he was satisfied with. Finally, he had no choice but to choose from the mysterious ones.


    Not to mention, Lin Chen really chose a combat skill that was not only in line with his interests, but also suitable for his cultivation now.


    The name sounds very powerful. It''s called "little invincible magic skill".


    Small invincible magic skill is a primary secret skill of Xuanpin. It can enter an invincible state in a short time after being urged. It can be divided into two parts.


    Suitable for practitioners: all martial practitioners under the overlord.


    Above the Tiandan realm is the Qihai realm, and above the Qihai realm is the overlord realm.


    Therefore, this "little invincible divine skill" is suitable for the cultivation of martial practitioners in the realm of Didan, Tiandan and Qihai!


    Lin Chen continued to look down.


    "The small invincible magic skill is divided into two parts. The first is to cultivate and refine it. It can become the existence of the small invincible in this realm in a short time."


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled as he read it. Although this sentence is a bit awkward, it''s not difficult to understand. For example, when a Xiaocheng in the realm of the earth''s elixir reaches the first level of cultivation, the power he releases is hard to resist even a full-fledged martial arts practitioner.


    Similarly, if the cultivator is a small success in Tiandan realm, he can be invincible in Tiandan realm, which is the small invincible in this realm.


    "It''s interesting that there are still such tactics..."


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, there was a rare flash of interest, and he continued to read on:


    "the second level of xiaowudi magic skill. Only those who are predestined can succeed in the second cultivation. After the second cultivation, there is no rival under the overlord, which is the real invincible state. "


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled again. After understanding for a while, he also understood. For example, if the cultivator is a martial arts cultivator in Qihai realm, and he successfully cultivates his divine skill first, then he will have invincible strength in Qihai realm.


    But after all, it''s only a small invincible, not a real invincible. If you meet the real powerful and resourceful, you may lose.


    But the second is not the same. The second is that only those who are predestined can practice. After cultivation, under the overlord realm, that is, in the Qihai realm, they are absolutely invincible!


    Even if the opponent has a lot of cards, even if the opponent has how fierce, he is still invincible!


    Although Lin Chen didn''t quite understand the operation principle of this "little invincible skill", he still chose to believe it. After all, this is the skill in Laozi''s memory. Laozi is not a fool. Would he put some deceptive skills into his memory?


    "The master is narcissistic again."


    And on one side, looking at Lin Chen''s expression, Lin Yao sighed.


    "Choose another huangpin advanced combat skill..."


    After choosing xiaowudi''s magical skill, Lin Chen glanced at Huang pin''s fighting skill again: "this sword technique is good, this palm technique is also good. Anyway, you''ve practiced it."


    In the end, Lin Chen chose four kinds of martial arts, namely: xiaowuxiang magical skill, waterfall sword skill, quick electric sword skill, and thunderbolt and thunderclap.


    However, just as Lin Chen was about to withdraw from his memory, he suddenly gave a light Yi, and his mind focused on a Xuanpin intermediate skill.


    "It''s a strange way to escape armor - internal healing skill. If you practice it, you can recover all the internal injuries in the world. Especially when you begin to practice it, the effect is extremely remarkable. The later you go, the slower the internal injuries will be removed. But as long as you don''t stop practicing, all the internal injuries will be removed one day."


    After reading neiyu, Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a light.


    That night, Lin Chen wrote hard and spent the whole night transcribing three-quarters of the contents of neiyu.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when it was still dawn, Lin Chen, who had not slept all night, opened the door and walked towards Lin Cang''s residence.


    Lin Cang''s work and rest are very regular, and he has the habit of doing his homework and practicing every morning. Therefore, as soon as Lin Chen came to Lin Cang''s residence, he saw Lin Cang sitting on a huge stone.


    "Daddy."


    "Whew!"


    Lin Chen didn''t care whether to disturb or not. He called and threw out the bamboo slips.


    "Well?"


    Lin Cang opened his eyes, stretched out his hand, grasped the bamboo slips, frowned and asked, "what''s this?"


    "If it''s good for your elixir field, just practice it on it."


    Lin Chen didn''t want to say anything more. He turned around, waved his hand and said, "this is the skill I bought from the imperial capital for five million yuan. You can practice it when you have time and when you are free. Of course, it''s better for you to practice ten days and ten nights in a row."


    While talking, Lin Chen has gone far.


    "Five million? The boy


    Lin Cang was stunned for a while. He came back, frowned and opened the bamboo slips, only to find that the ink was not all dry."The boy copied it himself?"


    Lin Cang brows picked pick, and then began to carefully browse up, after all, this is his son''s painstaking effort!


    However, because he was too focused on the contents of bamboo slips, he did not find out. With his reading, his body began to cultivate unconsciously according to the contents recorded in bamboo slips.


    In the lower abdomen, there is a burning feeling. It is not hot, but gives people a comfortable feeling of enjoyment.


    If you can have a good endoscopy, you will be surprised to find that there is a tendency to be mixed up between the frozen and fragmented elixir fields and fragments

 Chapter 62

    In the blink of an eye, three days passed by.


    During these three days, Lin Chen practiced the skills of xiaowudi, Liubao sword, Jidian sword and Wulei Pengding palm. With Lin Chen''s extraordinary talent and experience, he soon accomplished all the latter three.


    But Lin Chen didn''t even have a beginning for the little invincible skill.


    This skill is really mysterious. Even with Lin Chen''s extraordinary understanding ability, he has not found the key to cultivation.


    Whoosh.


    Sitting on the training platform, Lin Chen put his hands together in front of his abdomen. A powerful force of phagocytosis broke out in his body and sucked all the forces of heaven and earth around him into his body.


    After three cycles, Yuan Li flows into Dantian, consolidating Lin Chen''s strength.


    Today''s Lin Chen is a great elixir. However, because he has just made a breakthrough, his strength is not so solid. Therefore, Lin Chen is absorbing Yuan Li and consolidating his strength.


    This meditation lasted for nearly three hours before it ended.


    Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes, looked at his hands, and murmured: "fortunately, I gave up the cultivation of invincible skills in time, otherwise I would not understand anything until now."


    That''s right. Lin Chen gave up practicing xiaowudi Shengong for a while. He always felt that he had a shackle, but he couldn''t tell where it was. But Lin Chen was sure that it was because of this shackle that he couldn''t practice xiaowudi Shengong.


    Lin Chen has never been indecisive. Knowing that he can''t achieve the small invincible magic skill in a short time, he gave up for the time being and stabilized his strength.


    It has to be said that after these three days of cultivation, Lin Chen also benefited a lot.


    "Whew!"


    With a smile of satisfaction, Lin Chen grabs it with one hand. A spirit sword turns into streamer and flies into Lin Chen''s hand.


    On the spirit sword, there are three inscriptions, two gravity inscriptions and one flying inscriptions.


    The spirit sword is in hand. Affected by Lin Chen''s soul power, the spirit sword starts to shake involuntarily. It''s a kind of resonance.


    "With the improvement of my calligrapher level, both the weight of gravity calligraphers and the flying speed of flying calligraphers have been greatly enhanced."


    Looking at the spirit sword in his hand, Lin Chen murmured softly: "if I am a Tianpin engraver now, even a gravity engraver can be comparable to more than ten gravity engravers of lingpin engraver."


    With the upgrading of the level, the power of inscription pattern is more and more powerful.


    "Master ~"


    at this time, Yao''er gave a soft cry and jumped into Lin Chen''s arms.


    "Master, there are many people looking for you outside. I don''t know what they want to do."


    Yao''er enjoys Lin Chen''s touch and says softly.


    "It must be that our Yao''er is so beautiful. They all say that I''m beautiful and want to see her. That''s why there are so many people outside."


    Lin Chen joked.


    "Master, you bully people again."


    Yao''er lowered her head shyly.


    "Hey, hey."


    Lin Chen laughs and teases Yao''er. Then Lin Chen looks up and looks out of the room.


    Indeed, outside the room, there are a lot of breath, and these breath are very strange, not the people of the Lin family.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen is also a little puzzled, eyes a MI, push open the door out.


    "Creak!"


    When the door opened, the first thing to see was the Lin family.


    These servants form an encirclement and surround Lin Chen''s room. They think they are going to attack.


    And outside the family bag, there are people wearing different clothes.


    As soon as they saw Lin Chen coming out, they were all boiling. They rushed forward and cried out, "Lin Chen! Idol! Please tell us about your deeds


    "Hello Lin Chen! I''m from the Mohist family of zishucheng pills. I''d like to invite you to be the spokesperson of the image of Mohist pills! "


    "Lin Chen, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m a member of the Ling family in Wanshui city. I''d like to invite you to be the spokesperson of the Ling family''s spirit weapon!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They are just like playing dope. They are blocked by Lin Jiading. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes is like seeing a superstar. They are excited with deep admiration!


    "Well What''s going on? "


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s dull eyes, a member of the Lin family came forward and explained to Lin Chen, "young master Lin Chen, because you are so popular recently, you have spread all over the city hundreds of miles away. These people are famous and want to invite you to be their image spokesperson."


    "Image spokesperson? What the hell


    Lin Chen''s mouth twitches for a while, and he has lived for thousands of years. He really doesn''t know what the image spokesman is!"Master Lin Chen doesn''t know?"


    On the contrary, the servant''s face became strange. It''s impossible. Talents like Lin Xiuyuan and Liu Daokun have been image spokesmen for some time. How can master Lin Chen not know?


    But the surprise comes from surprise, and Jiading patiently explains: "image spokesmen, as the name suggests, are spokesmen for their family or a certain product of their family, but the name of the spokesperson must be loud, otherwise it will affect the sales volume..."


    "Just like that Mohist, they are the elixir family of Zishu City, specializing in refining elixir. If you give them the endorsement of Mohist elixir, and tell the outside world that your strength improvement is related to their Mohist elixir, it will certainly attract countless people''s crazy rush to buy."


    The servant explained patiently.


    "Oh, I see."


    Lin Chen also understood that this is the so-called "image spokesman".


    In fact, Zhanwu mainland is changing with each passing day. After only a thousand years, many "new words" have appeared in the mainland that they don''t know.


    "It seems that I have to work harder, not to be pulled down by the trend of the times."


    Lin Chen touched his nose and gave a smile.


    But at this moment, Lin Chen had an idea in his heart.


    Looking up at the crowd, they were still shouting and making noise, frantically trying to break through the Lin Jiading''s block.


    However, the reason why they can come to the Lin family seems to have been approved.


    "Cough."


    Under the endless noise, Lin Chen coughed.


    Not to mention, this cough is really effective, Lin Chen as the protagonist of the scene, after a cough, the whole scene is immediately quiet down, everyone big eyes small eyes, are looking at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is also in invisible, small installed a wave than.


    "Since you want me to be an image spokesman, come up with something that interests me."


    Lin Chen''s voice, wrapped in Yuan Li, reverberated for a long time: "I only promise three, which three take out things that interest me, I promise which three."


    As soon as these words came out, the scene fell into silence.


    After a while.


    Boom!


    "Master Lin Chen, my Mohist school is willing to take out any ten pills of Mohist school. I only hope master Lin Chen can be the spokesman of my Mohist school!"


    "Our Dan Pavilion is willing to take out ten miraculous drugs and herbs every day. If master Lin Chen speaks for our Dan Pavilion for a few days, he can enjoy the power for a few days."


    "My Lingqi shop is willing to pay 100000 yuan for crystal, oh no, 120000 yuan for crystal. I''d like to invite master Lin Chen to speak for ten days!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were nearly 20 people present, all of whom offered conditions.


    Moreover, all these conditions are moving Lin Chen''s heart.


    They said it took about ten minutes before the conditions were completely settled. Lin Chen pondered for a while and said his choice.


    "I said before that I would only choose three of you."


    Lin Chen''s voice was loud and dignified. First of all, he looked at the man in Dan Pavilion: "first, Dan Pavilion, but I want twelve miraculous drugs and herbs every day. I don''t know if the brother in Dan Pavilion agrees?"


    The man a listen, immediately face dew happy, quickly nodded: "promise."


    Twelve are similar to ten. Why not? A fool won''t agree!


    And with the image of Lin Chen, are you afraid that the Dan Pavilion of pills can''t be sold? At that time, we can only say that the reason why Lin Chen turned into a genius overnight, and the reason why he was able to make a big counter attack by losers, is because of the pills in the Dan Pavilion!


    Hum, at that time, can''t the pills in the Dan Pavilion be looted on the spot?


    "The second family, Qige, provides me with 12 pieces of fanpin or huangpin Lingqi every day. How about that?"


    Lin Chen opened his mouth again and put his eyes on the people in the pavilion.


    Twelve pieces of all goods or huangpin Lingqi are nothing to Qige, so after thinking for a while, the one in Qige agreed.


    Then, Lin Chen glanced at the crowd, looked at the excited faces on their faces, and said with a smile: "the third family, who gives me more Yuan Jing, I will promise who."


    WOW!


    As soon as the words came out, the scene was in an uproar!


    There are 15 thousand a day, there are 20 thousand a day, like an auction, prices continue to rise!


    In the end, Lin Chen agreed to a grocery store, with an average cost of 28000 yuan a day.


    After determining the three families, it can be said that some people are happy and some people are worried, but this is not in the scope of Lin Chen''s consideration. He asked his servants to see off the guests and speak for them tomorrow.


    Can be regarded as sent away that group of people, Lin Chen can''t help feeling: "Alas, it seems that the star is not so good when ah."


    "Master Lin Chen is very powerful. It costs twenty-eight thousand a day. Tut Tut, even master Lin Xiuyuan was not so high."


    "Cut, compared with master Lin Chen, those people are dregs! Don''t forget master Lin Chen''s strength before. This is the real counter attack of hanging silk! ""Also, I find that I admire master Lin Chen more and more now. In the past two or three months, master Lin Chen''s actions are too big."


    Many servants around were discussing in a low voice, looking into Lin Chen''s eyes, with worship and awe.


    At this time, in front of him, a servant suddenly rushed to Lin Chen and said respectfully, "young master Lin Chen, the uncle of the Han family is here. Third master, please go to the temple."


    "Uncle of the Han family?"


    Lin Chen was stunned: "who? What uncle? "


    "It''s Miss Lin Qiong''s fiance, the Han family, Han Tiantao."

 Chapter 63

    Lin Jia Yi Dian.


    The spacious hall is supported by twelve dragon pillars. On the dragon pillars, there are ferocious and terrifying patterns. Invisible, it is emitting a frightening evil spirit, as if it is the faithful guardian of the hall.


    At the same time, the hall was divided into two rows.


    The left row is led by Lin Cang, and Lin Qiong is second.


    The row on the right is headed by a handsome man in blue. Behind them are a group of strong men in blue. On their chest, there is a strong "Han".


    There was silence at the scene.


    Or was Lin Cang the first to break the silence and said with a smile, "brother Han, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m good at strength."


    "Elder brother Lin Cang is joking. Compared with you, younger brother is nothing."


    The leader of the Han family smiles modestly and shakes his head.


    He was not a man of ink. After talking for a while, he went straight in: "elder brother Lin Cang, my younger brother came here mainly for the marriage with younger sister Lin Qiong."


    The meaning of his words is very obvious, that is to propose marriage!


    Lin Qiong''s face is expressionless when she hears about Han Tiantao. For Han Tiantao''s fiance, it''s just because of the family marriage. Lin Qiong''s feelings about Han Tiantao are neither good nor bad.


    At this time, Han Tiantao stood up, turned one hand, and took out a jade box with excellent carving. As soon as he saw it, he knew that there was a elixir in the jade box, and it was also a good elixir.


    Han Tiantao walked up to Lin Cang, gave the jade box out with both hands, and said, "brother Lin, this is the breaking Yang pill. It can help the martial arts practitioners in the earth pill realm to break through the heaven pill realm. When they break through the heaven pill realm, the probability of success increases by 30%."


    "Oh?"


    As soon as Lin Cang heard it, there was a flash of light in his eyes. This Poyang pill is a Xuanpin intermediate pill. Even if you look at the whole Zishu City, you may not be able to get one. You can imagine how valuable it is!


    But after all, it was about Lin Qiong''s life. Lin Cang did not dare to accept it immediately. Instead, he looked at Lin Qiong and asked, "Joan, what do you think?"


    Lin Qiong blinked her star eyes and looked at Han Tiantao. Han Tiantao also looked at Lin Qiong. When they looked at each other and laughed, they seemed to have a tacit sense of harmony.


    "Brother Tiantao has spent a lot of money."


    Lin Qiong said politely and looked at Lin Cang again: "since brother Tiantao is so sincere, we can''t say it if we don''t accept it."


    Lin Cang hears speech, a tiny smile, took jade box to come over.


    From Lin qionggang''s words, Lin Cang can see that her feeling to Han Tiantao should be OK.


    In fact, Lin Qiong''s feelings for Han Tiantao are known only by Lin Qiong himself. She doesn''t like it or dislike it. It can also be said to be a kind of worship.


    Han Tiantao, the most influential person in Lin Qiong''s generation, is only 30 years old. His strength is to achieve the great perfection of Tiandan realm. Even recently, there are rumors that he is attacking the realm of Qi and sea.


    Such talent, such strength, where is also a very dazzling existence, Lin Qiong does not worship it.


    It is because of this worship that Lin Qiong doesn''t hate Han Tiantao, but she feels that Han Tiantao lacks the feeling she wants, so she doesn''t like Han Tiantao.


    But this is a family marriage, all in the interests of the family, Lin Qiong also had to choose compromise.


    Otherwise, she must find a suitable one!


    However, when Lin Cang accepted the jade box, a thin figure in black came in from outside the hall.


    "I hear my future uncle is here?"


    Then came the voice of youth, which made all the people present turn their heads.


    "Here comes Chen er."


    Seeing Lin Chen, Lin Cang smiles kindly. For his son, he looks more and more agreeable now.


    Even as strong as Liu Daokun, they all fall into his hands. This is the worthy genius of Zishu city!


    Because of this, Lin Cang just let those people into the Lin family before, agreed to the "image spokesperson" thing.


    "Father."


    In front of outsiders, Lin Chen respectfully salutes Lin Cang and goes to the center of the hall, looking at Han Tiantao with a bright sight.


    "It''s Lin Chen Xiaoyou."


    Han Tiantao is very gentle smile: "long time no see, Lin Chen small friend strength growth can really fast."


    "Oh? Brother Han, have you seen chen''er before? "


    Lin Cang was startled and asked, but it was with a taste of knowing and asking.


    "I met you in the back mountain forest."


    Han Tiantao nodded, quite approvingly said: "at that time, my Han Qing girl was in trouble, thanks to Lin Chen little friend, otherwise that girl would really be in trouble."


    "Ha ha, I see."


    Lin Cang laughs. Lin Chen has talked about it before.


    It was Lin Qiong. After hearing the words, the star eyes blinked and looked at Lin Chen with an inexplicable look.Lin Chen first makes a bad look at Lin Qiong, and then laughs and shows an obscene expression.


    Lin Qiong gives Lin Chen a fierce look and turns her head away.


    "Well?"


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly looks a coagulation, some doubt of the head, looking at Han Tiantao.


    Then, his brow, wrinkled in.


    "This breath..."


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled and tight, and his eyes are so deep that they are as strong as Han Tiantao. They all excite themselves, as if they were pierced in an instant!


    "How could this boy have such a look?"


    Han Tiantao was shocked. He only felt this kind of vision once in his life, and it was from that person!


    And now, it appears in a 17-8-year-old boy!


    But then, Lin Chen took back his eyes and stretched his brows.


    "Maybe I feel wrong."


    Han Tiantao breathed a sigh of relief, preferring to believe that he was just an illusion.


    But he did not discover, Lin Chen just in the Mou son, flashed an obliterate idea!


    Without saying anything, Lin Chen sat directly on the seat and cocked his legs: "Uncle Tiantao, how''s Han Qing doing recently?"


    Lin Chen''s voice was very lazy and casual, as if he was talking to a servant.


    With these words, Lin Cang, Lin Qiong and Han Tiantao''s looks were slightly solidified. What happened to Lin Chen? How to talk to the elders!


    "Qing''er that wench is exerting all her strength to impact the great perfection of Di Dan realm recently."


    Han Tiantao is also not angry and laughs.


    "Did Uncle Tiantao ask her if she missed me?"


    Lin Chen a pair of languid appearance, is to ask a way again.


    This sentence surprised all the people present. What do you mean, I''ll go?


    "Didn''t chen''er see the sunny day three days ago?"


    Han Tiantao asked with a smile. With his extraordinary mind, he found something wrong.


    The attitude of Lin Chengang is still good. How can it be like a person changed suddenly, with a 180 degree change in attitude?


    "I Miss Han Qing."


    Lin Chen smiles and says gently: "Uncle Tiantao, we Lin family still have some things to deal with. It''s inconvenient for outsiders."


    "Er..."


    Han Tiantao was speechless.


    Lin Cang was also surprised. I''ll go. What''s the matter with Chen er? As soon as Han Tiantao comes, you''ll drive him away?


    Lin Cang stares at Lin Chen. He just wants to reprimand Lin Chen, but he is stopped by Lin Qiong''s eyes.


    From Lin Qiong''s eyes, Lin Cang can see what Lin Qiong thinks at this time: chen''er should do this for a reason.


    "Uncle Tiantao, thank you for your Poyang pill, but I have something to do with the Lin family today. We will visit you in a few days. Don''t forget to call out sister Hanqing at that time."


    Lin Chen looks at Han Tiantao with a smile. The meaning of the words is very simple, that is, seeing off!


    Han Tiantao''s lips twitched for a moment, and a nameless anger welled up in his heart. However, even though he was suppressed, he still said with a smile: "in this case, I will not stay here any longer. Elder brother Lin Cang and younger sister Lin Qiong, I can say goodbye."


    Han Tiantao bows to Lin Cang and Lin Qiong.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Lin Cang gets up, and Lin Qiong also gets up to send the Han family and others away.


    Lin Chen also stood up, but he didn''t see them off. He just watched them leave.


    Lin Cang, Lin Qiong and their party have been sending Han Tiantao to the door of the Lin family. They have done their best to be the landlords, and then they return the same way.


    When they returned to the temple, they found that Lin Chen was sipping tea, not comfortable.


    "Chen''er, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Cang also sits down and asks in a low voice. Lin Qiong also looks at Lin Chen.


    They are very puzzled, why does Lin Chen suddenly drive away Han Tiantao?


    Lin Chen is first light scan a circle around the numerous Lin family high-level, take back the vision, did not speak.


    "You all go down first."


    Why doesn''t Lin Cang understand Lin Chen''s meaning? Order the others to leave.


    In a short time, only Lin Cang, Lin Qiong and Lin Chen were left in the hall.


    "Now it can be said." Lin Cang asked.


    Lin Chen nodded, but also to the point: "aunt marry anyone, but can''t marry Han Tiantao."


    "Why?"


    Lin Qiong opened her mouth first. I don''t know why. When she heard this, she felt a touch of Happy?


    "Han Tiantao is no good."


    Lin Chen said ambiguously, looking at Lin Cang, his face suddenly became serious, almost word by word: "Dad, if you don''t want aunt Lin Qiong destroyed in his hands, you will listen to me.""You boy, at least tell me one reason!"


    Lin Cang rolled his eyes and turned them away for no reason? Is it that people don''t like it?


    Lin Chen did not reply, just quietly looking at Lin Cang, eyes are very sure.


    "Third brother, I believe what Chen er said."


    At this time, Lin Qiong said softly.


    "Alas


    Finally, Lin Cang sighed: "I can''t help it. I''ll trust you for the time being."


    ¡­¡­


    After talking for a while, they all left the hall.


    On a sunny day, Lin Chen left the Lin family and looked into the distance. His bright eyes narrowed a little.


    "How dare you hit my big breasted aunt? Ah... "


    "Well, Han Tiantao, let me see what kind of goods you are!"

 Chapter 64

    Yao''er, as a Nine Tailed lotus Yao beast, is extremely sensitive to breath. After Lin Chen leaves the Lin family, Yao''er locks Han Tiantao in.


    Because Han Tiantao didn''t go far, he was easily locked by Yao''er. Lin Chen was not in a hurry. According to Yao''er''s instructions, he followed Han Tiantao a mile or two behind him.


    "Master, the place Han Tiantao went to is more and more remote."


    Yao''er''s soft voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind, reminding him.


    Lin Chen nods and continues to follow Yao''er''s instructions to catch up with Han Tiantao.


    Before, he was very rude to Han Tiantao, mainly because he felt a breath from Han Tiantao. As like as two peas in the dark,


    ''s breath is very familiar to Lin Wei, and is almost the same as those of the two sneaking black men before.


    The two men in black know that they are not good birds. Han Tiantao colludes with them, and they are certainly not good goods!


    And this is not the most important. The most important thing is that Lin Chen feels a soft, erosive breath from Han Tiantao.


    It''s a kind of overindulgence, extreme lack of Yang breath, that kind of breath, only the man who has sex every day will have!


    So Lin Chen dares to conclude that Han Tiantao looks very serious in front of him. In fact, he is not decent at all!


    "No wonder I didn''t like him when I was in the back mountain forest before..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. With the improvement of his soul power, Lin Chen''s perception became stronger and stronger, and his sense of breath became more and more sensitive.


    Before there was no reason to see Han Tiantao unhappy, but now, there is a reason to see Han Tiantao unhappy!


    "Damn it, if I can let you corrupt my aunt, I will not be surnamed Lin!"


    On the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth, he stirred up a grim smile to catch up with Han Tiantao.


    ¡­¡­


    They came to the southwest corner of Zishu city.


    In the southwest corner, there is a cemetery, where almost all the dead of Zishu city are buried.


    Because of the bad fortune of the cemetery, few people come back here, and there is no place to live here, so it is very remote and deserted.


    The cemetery is very large, and there are layers of trees outside. Han Tiantao carefully looked around to make sure that he was not followed. Then he quickly entered the cemetery.


    About five minutes later, a figure in black came rushing.


    Frowned, looked around, black figure is also into the cemetery.


    At the same time, the cemetery is in the middle.


    Three figures stand here, in front of them, there are still two bodies of young women.


    "Mr. Han is really powerful. He killed the two women alive."


    The thin man on the left side, with an ugly smile, said to Han Tiantao in the middle.


    "Yes, Mr. Han is sure to have a golden gun. Only Mr. Han can do this."


    The man on the right who looks more stout is also flattering.


    Han Tiantao heard the speech, but he snorted coldly: "last night, there was a bitch who didn''t agree with me, so I killed her on the spot. However, considering that we had to absorb their essence, we saved her body..."


    "as for the other one, obviously a sick seedling, I could not bear to die for more than a hour, which made Lao Tzu absorb the essence of two hours.


    At this time, Han Tiantao completely lost his previous gentleness, and instead, he was a kind of cruel and cruel.


    "OK, no need to say again. There are many essences in their corpses. You can learn quickly."


    Han Tiantao waved his sleeve and said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Han!"


    Two men smell speech, face ecstatic, looking at the two bodies on the ground, regardless of the living and dead, one by one, directly squat down, hold up is hard to suck kiss.


    In the middle of the two men''s eyebrows, there is a faint red blood mark. Between the blood light, a mysterious power of phagocytosis swept out, sucking out a strange force in the two women''s bodies.


    And Han Tiantao is the cold supervision of the two, expressionless, with a ferocious air.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the two people finished smoking. Then they got up together and arched their hands to Han Tiantao: "thank you, Mr. Han. We must be the only one to show our respect!"


    "Well, it''s not bad. The top of Tiandan realm is Xiaocheng. It''s about to break through Tiandan realm. Four more corpses should be enough for you to break through."


    Han Tiantao looked at them with bright eyes and nodded his approval.


    They also smile. In fact, for them, kissing is not the best and most efficient way. The best way is the combination of heaven and man.


    Is to do that


    However, all the young virgins they seized had to be sent to Han Tiantao. After all, Han Tiantao was the leader of their area, and they didn''t dare to give up.When Han Tiantao swallowed up enough, there was vitality and tenacity, and no one died. That was the turn of the two of them, and the two of them swallowed up the essence of the young man.


    , but seven or eight of them are all like the two bodies in front of them. They are all killed by Han Tiantao, and the two of them can only absorb the essence of the corpse.


    but this is very satisfying for them. After all, they are only a group of small children. If they have the essence, they will be the corpse or the living.


    Buzz!


    At this time, Han Tiantao suddenly heard a sharp buzz.


    Han Tiantao frowned, took out a bloody token and turned it forward. The red light swept out, forming a bloody light curtain. On the light curtain, a figure appeared.


    This is a man in a big blood colored robe, with a drooping head and his cheeks covered by a blood robe hat. His whole body is filled with a strange smell, which makes people shiver.


    "It''s the elder three. What''s your order?"


    Han Tiantao''s attitude immediately became respectful and said to the man in the blood robe on the light curtain.


    "Han Tiantao, what''s the matter? Have you broken through the sea of Qi?"


    The man on the light screen didn''t look up, but he made a hoarse voice, as if rubbed with sandpaper. He asked very hard.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s almost there."


    Han Tiantao said with no smile.


    "Well, as long as you can advance into the Qihai realm, you can become the seventh helmsman of our xuetuo cult, and your position is extraordinary."


    The man in the blood robe continued: "at that time, to unify the whole purple dawn City, for you, it''s not to stick your hand to come..."


    "Who is it?"


    However, before he finished, the man in the blood robe suddenly gave a sharp roar and raised his head abruptly, revealing a very pale face. There were two blood marks in the middle of his eyebrows. The sharp roar said: "Han Tiantao, you waste, you have been followed, don''t you know?"


    "What?"


    Han Tiantao smell speech, immediately pupil sharp contraction, quickly asked: "where?"


    "Over there..."


    On the screen, the pale man with a grimace stretched out his finger and pointed to the right rear of Han Tiantao, but then he frowned: "eh, no, why did the breath suddenly disappear?"


    After a long time, the man murmured in a low voice: "did I feel wrong before?"


    "My Lord, have I really been followed?"


    At this time, Han Tiantao asked.


    "Well! Pay attention later. I was too sensitive just now. You haven''t been followed! "


    The man on the screen snorted coldly and waved his sleeve: "well, now you''re half in the realm of Qi sea. You want to break through the realm of Qi sea, which is more than a dozen virgins. As long as you can break through the sea of Qi, you can enjoy most of the resources of our xuetuo religion! "


    The hoarse voice fell, and the bloody light curtain flickered and contracted back into the token.


    On Han Tiantao''s forehead, there were cold sweats the size of beans.


    Only he knew that he was really scared to death just now. If he was really followed, Han Tiantao would be killed by xuetuo cult immediately, leaving no trace!


    Because the xuetuo religion does not allow any information to be exposed!


    "You should pay more attention to your work in the future. Don''t be watched. I''ve heard that the imperial capital is ready to move. You should be careful in everything." Han Tiantao said to the two men behind him.


    "Yes


    The two men nodded hastily.


    Later, Han Tiantao dug out a pit at random and buried the two women''s bodies. Then he left quietly.


    However, before leaving, Han Tiantao turned around and carefully scanned the graveyard. After confirming that there was no abnormality again, he left completely.


    However, he did not expect that what they did was totally absorbed by two pairs of eyes, oh no, three pairs of eyes.


    A man, a spirit beast, and a woman.


    At the same time, not far away.


    Two human shaped tall stones suddenly twisted, and finally turned into two living people!


    And it''s a man and a woman!


    But at the moment, the woman''s fragrant hand is gently on the man''s body.


    Then, the blonde took back her palm lightly and stretched out her waist lazily. Her perfect figure was revealed, and her graceful and full curve was outlined incisively and vividly!


    She has a pair of golden eyes, straight nose, sexy red lips, a long golden dress, and with her wavy blonde hair, giving people a very charming, enchanting and hot feeling.


    After taking back the jade hand, she looked at Lin Chen and said, "it''s all because of you, almost found by them."


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen scratched his head awkwardly. Indeed, he was careless just now. He was almost found by the other party. If it wasn''t for the help of this blonde, I''m afraid that now, Lin Chen might have been killed by Han Tiantao!However, the main reason why he was exposed just now is that he had an emotional wave.


    He felt a very familiar breath from the bloody light curtain. If Lin Chen''s feeling is good, this breath is similar to that of Qin Changkong''s seat and one of the eight kings a thousand years ago

 Chapter 65

    As like as two peas of King blood!


    The blood hell king is very powerful, second only to Qin Changkong. He is one of the eight kings and one of the most difficult people!


    However, this kind of strength is very strong, and it is also relative. If it was put a thousand years ago, Lin Chen wanted to kill him, it was just a matter of a flick of a finger.


    The cultivation method of blood Hades is extremely cruel, which is despised by other reincarnation martial saints. At that time, two reincarnation martial saints wanted to kill him, but in the end, they were saved by Qin Changkong.


    Originally, Qin Changkong was defeated by two reincarnated martial saints, but he called Lin Chen to come.


    When Lin Chen came, the war situation was directly overturned. The two reincarnation martial saints were almost hanged and beaten. In the end, there was no way out. Lin Chen was too strong for them to leave.


    The blood underworld originally wanted to follow Lin Chen. After all, Lin Chen''s strength was too strong. However, Lin Chen didn''t mean to take back the blood underworld at that time. After all, Lin Chen didn''t like the cultivation methods of the blood underworld.


    In the end, the blood Hades followed Qin Changkong and became the eight kings of Qin Changkong.


    ¡­¡­


    But just now, Lin Chen felt the breath of blood Hades from the bloody light curtain, so he had such emotional fluctuations.


    The blood underworld and Qin Changkong are equivalent to one. Finding the blood underworld is equivalent to finding Qin Changkong.


    How can Lin Chen calm down when he sees his thousand year old enemy?!


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath, Lin Chen no longer think about it, but turned his head and arched his hand to the blonde: "thank you for your help just now. I admire your method."


    When the woman heard the words, her beautiful eyes blinked. She took a look at Lin Chen, and then drew back her eyes: "well, at the age of seventeen or eighteen, the land of elixir is perfect. Her talent is good, but her strength is a little poor."


    A look is to see the details of the forest dust!


    "I depend on this girl to have some ability!"


    Lin Chen''s heart is awe inspiring. He can see his accomplishments at a glance. It seems that this girl is not only beautiful, but also powerful!


    "But with your accomplishments, it''s obvious that you are going to die here. Do you know who they are?"


    The woman disdained of saw Lin Chen one eye, ask a way.


    Lin Chen shook his head, but then he gave a bad smile: "they are all a group of old men. I''m not interested in them and I don''t care what they do? It''s you, beauty. What''s your name? "


    "Pa!"


    However, before Lin Chen finished, the blonde slapped her.


    Lin Chen immediately hugged his head and let out a scream, but heard the woman cold hum: "sure enough, men don''t have a good thing, they are all a group of improper goods."


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen''s mouth twitches as soon as he hears it. I''m ashamed of you!


    However, before Lin Chen could retort, the blonde jumped and left here.


    There is also a faint voice, with a hint of charm, echoing in the cemetery.


    "Keiko Mizuno."


    After a long time, the voice just fell.


    "Shuiye Huizi


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jump, I go, what a strange name.


    However, although the name of the beauty is strange, but the strength is not to say!


    Just now Lin Chen was exposed and almost found. Just as Lin Chen was about to run away by force, Keiko Mizuno suddenly appeared beside him and put his palm on Lin Chen''s shoulder.


    Then, Lin Chen felt a flower in front of his eyes, directly retreated to a place a hundred meters away, in an instant!


    And in that place before, I don''t know when three stones appeared.


    Just for a moment, Lin Chen understood that this is one of the abilities of blondes. Within a certain space distance, she can exchange space position with any object!


    The reason why she, Lin Chen and Yao''er were able to get 100 meters away in an instant was that they exchanged places with the three stones!


    What''s more, what shocked Lin Chen most was that they squatted down after 100 meters away, and then suddenly turned into a stone!


    After turning into a stone, the breath of the three people is gone. It''s like evaporation in the world. It''s very magical and weird!


    You don''t have to think about it. Women must have used two methods at once: visual deformation and hidden breath.


    As the name suggests, visual deformation, in other people''s vision, you deformation, you are no longer a living person, but just a stone.


    Coupled with the hidden breath, even if the perception of strong people come, will not find your existence!


    "It seems that the power behind shuino Huizi should mainly study the hidden skills. This kind of hidden method can be regarded as superior in the whole war and military continent."


    Lin Chen analyzes a way, holding chin: "just, this water wild Hui son should not be my purple Shu city person, why does she want to come to purple Shu city?"? Is it for the purpose of investigating the disappearance of a young virgin? "After thinking for a moment, Lin Chen didn''t have much thought. He simply shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. If she really came for the sake of the disappearance of the young virgin, Lin Chen believed that they would see each other again in the future.


    Because Lin Chen also wants to investigate this matter!


    Lin Chen has fixed a target, that is, Han Tiantao. Through the dialogue between Han Tiantao and others just now, Lin Chen has probably determined that the frequent disappearance of the young virgins in Zishu city must be related to Han Tiantao.


    If it doesn''t involve his own interests, Lin Chen will only raise a complaint, and let the three families deal with the rest. Lin Chen doesn''t admit that he is a saint who benefits the life and death of the country.


    But now, obviously, what Han Tiantao has done has reached his bottom line.


    Who the hell did he have a bad idea about, but aunt Lin Qiong did!


    Mother''s big breast aunt of Laozi, is also a scum like you?!


    So this time, Lin Chen should not only report Han Tiantao, but also personally investigate Han Tiantao!


    Han Tiantao is the main leader of the second generation of the Han family. His status in Zishu city can be seen. Even if he is cited, it may not cause him any damage, so Lin Chen has to do it himself.


    Take this dog''s sun thing to death!


    "Master, I feel that the man on the bloody light curtain A little familiar. "


    Suddenly, Yao''er said.


    "Well? Look familiar? " Lin Chen frowned.


    "Well I can''t remember. " Yao''er thought about it for a while and said something wrongly.


    "It''s OK. Don''t think about it if you don''t remember." Lin Chen stroked Yao''er and comforted her.


    Yao''er gave a hum and asked again, "master, do we want to continue to track Han Tiantao? He''s three miles away, and I can''t lock in his breath right now. "


    "Don''t worry. He''s very cautious now. He won''t continue to commit crimes. It''s useless for us to follow him now."


    Lin Chen shook his head, touched Yao''er''s head and said with a smile, "let''s go to Zishu city to see what''s interesting."


    With that, Lin Chen goes to the center of Zishu city with Yao''er in the shape of a beast.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking Yao''er for a long time, she bought many girl sex products for Yao''er, such as hairpins and hairpins. It''s dusk when she strolls around.


    Of course, these decorations are Yao er''s initiative, which makes Lin Chen sigh, alas, the girl is more and more beautiful now.


    However, people are the beauty of immortals, and there is nothing wrong with smelly beauty and smelly beauty!


    In the process of shopping with Yao''er, Lin Chen also found a phenomenon.


    That is, the countless walls of Zishu city are all pasted with a piece of red paper.


    On the red paper, there is a simple sentence.


    The triennial auction of Zishu city will be held on June 27, 2016. We are looking forward to your coming.


    This kind of red paper, pasted every 50 meters, almost covered the streets of Zishu city.


    It is estimated that 70% or 80% of the people in Zishu city are aware of this.


    According to Lin Chen, today is June 24, three days before the auction.


    "It is estimated that there is nothing good about this kind of auction in a remote city."


    Shaking his head, Lin Chen is not interested in the auction. He''d better upgrade his strength to Tiandan realm first, or cultivate xiaowudi''s magic skill successfully.


    After another stroll, Lin Chen took Yao''er home.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Lin Chen was not idle, and began to engrave.


    With Lin Chen''s ability of inscriptions now, ordinary spirit tools can''t bear his inscriptions. After all, the stronger the ability of inscriptions, the greater the energy and cohesion of the inscriptions. Naturally, higher level spirit tools are needed.


    So, Lin Chen took out a large number of primary spirit tools of Huang pin and began to engrave lines.


    Lin Chen tried to engrave the power inscription and the flying inscription. Huang pin''s primary spirit weapon can bear four such inscriptions.


    Lin Chen is also impolite. On each spirit weapon, there are three power inscriptions and one flying inscription.


    With Lin Chen''s training these days, he can now control more than 200 yellow inscriptions at one time. This kind of strength can basically defeat the ordinary martial practitioners of Xiaocheng in Tiandan realm!


    Of course, Lin Chen can''t help it if he meets some abnormal Tiandan Xiaocheng. After all, Lin Chen relies on external forces to fight with others with the power of his existing engraver.


    Soon, the night passed.


    Lin Chen has finished the inscriptions of five huangpin primary spirit weapons, all of which are huangpin spirit swords.


    The early morning sun spread down, with a trace of warmth.


    After stretching, Lin Chen yawned and walked out of the room.


    Yao''er keeps up.


    Outside, there are three outsiders waiting respectfully.Lin Chen looked at the three people, his mouth curved slightly, and said with a smile: "three bosses, I have decided to speak for Dan Pavilion in the morning, for Qi Pavilion in the afternoon, and for the grocery store in the evening. Oh no, it''s a Pu Tian Qi Wu store. Do you have any objection?"


    "No objection, no objection, master Lin Chen, please."


    They bowed their hands respectfully and bowed their heads.


    "Thanks to the three bosses."


    Lin Chen also knowingly arched his hand to the three people, then gently flicked Yao''er''s skull, and heard in his mind: "Yao''er, there will be a lot of miraculous drugs and herbs in front of us. You can choose the twelve best miraculous drugs, and I will give them to you."


    "Ah? Really? "


    Yao''er''s eyes lit up when she heard that there was something to eat, but she couldn''t suppress the power of famine in her body immediately!


    "It''s true, of course."


    "Thank you, master ~"


    Yao''er gave a soft cry, and her eyes turned into crescent moon, which was very lovely.


    "How are you going to thank me? By example? Or 30 days of kissing? "


    "Master, you know how to bully me!"


    Yao''er is shy and buries her head in Lin Chen''s arms

 Chapter 66

    When the stone room was opened, there was a strong fragrance of herbs, which made people feel better.


    Yao''er opened her eyes wider, and her beautiful eyes were shining. It was like a man dying of thirst in the desert, suddenly discovering an oasis!


    "Mr. Lin Chen, thank you for speaking for our Dan Pavilion. This is the storage warehouse of our Dan Pavilion. Mr. Lin Chen can take 12 herbs from it at will."


    Beside Lin Chen stood a little old man in black robe, nodding and bowing.


    He is the deputy leader of Dan Pavilion. His strength is not strong, but his ability of dealing with people is very strong.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Lin Chen bows to the old man.


    "Don''t be polite, master Lin Chen. This is your due reward."


    The Deputy Pavilion leader laughed and made a "please" gesture: "master Lin Chen, please."


    With that, the Deputy Pavilion leader took Lin Chen into the stone room.


    First of all, there are huge cabinets. On the cabinets, there are crystal colored bottles. Under the bottles, there are the names of medicinal plants.


    Obviously, the medicine is stored in a crystal bottle.


    "Master Lin Chen, in order to prevent the decay and deterioration of the medicinal materials, he used a special medicine storage bottle to store the medicinal materials and ensure their vitality."


    The little old man succinctly explained: "the construction principle of medicine storage bottle and storage bag is similar, and the interior has a self-contained space."


    Lin Chen smell speech, nod, this common sense he still understand.


    "Master Lin Chen, choose it."


    The little old man laughed again.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and felt the elixir around him, but he found that his soul power was isolated by the medicine in the medicine storage bottle, and he couldn''t feel the medicine in the medicine storage bottle at all!


    "Damn, if you put it in a thousand years ago, you want to block the soul power of Lao Tzu?"


    Lin Chen scolded in his heart, but he had no choice but to touch Yao''er, and said: "Yao''er, can you sense which twelve herbs are suitable for your taste?"


    "Yes."


    Yao''er simply replied, "master, come with me."


    With that, Lin Chen followed Yao''er''s instructions and came to the middle counter. The little old man followed.


    Lin Chen took a look and took a crystal bottle.


    Under the bottle, there is a label, the fire grass of the extreme sun.


    The little old man saw that it was "extreme Yang fire grass". His face was full of wrinkles, and a touch of flesh pain appeared on his face. However, he was muttering in his heart: it''s impossible. He used medicine storage bottles to isolate his breath, and there was no grade of medicine below


    How did Lin Chen find one of the best herbs in the whole storage room all at once?!


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Look at the look on the little old man''s face, Lin Chen also understood, this Dan Ge black heart, deliberately don''t let oneself find good medicine!


    However, they seem to underestimate Lin Chen''s methods, or Yao er''s sensitivity to medicinal materials and food consumption.


    "Master, there''s one over there, too."


    Yao''er continued to instruct.


    But this time, Lin Chen did not follow Yao er''s instructions, but took a very common herb.


    The little old man''s face brightened, and he felt that Lin Chen must have been hoodwinked for the first time. It must have happened by chance!


    Before and after, Lin Chen took five herbs instructed by Yao''er, and seven ordinary herbs could not be any more ordinary.


    "Damn, master Lin Chen''s character is so good! Five excellent herbs were selected


    The little old man smacked his mouth, and the color of the pain was beyond expression.


    "Thank you, Mr. deputy."


    Lin Chen put away the twelve herbs and arched his hand to the little old man.


    "Master Lin Chen is polite, but to be honest, master Lin Chen''s eyes are really extraordinary!"


    The little old man said with a dry smile.


    "Vice cabinet leader said that all the herbs I chose are good herbs?"


    When Lin Chen heard this, he looked surprised and ecstatic: "I don''t know what these herbs are. Many of them haven''t even heard of them. They take everything casually. I didn''t expect that my luck is so good."


    What Lin Chen said is like the truth.


    But this also let the little old man confirm, Lin Chen everything depends on luck!


    Just now, the little old man was still depressed. Would you like to move some excellent medicinal materials away tomorrow? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid dange will lose a lot!


    But don''t worry now. Lin Chen doesn''t know anything about medicinal materials. Everything depends on luck, so he doesn''t believe Lin Chen can have this kind of luck tomorrow!


    "Well, deputy Pavilion leader, I''ll come back tomorrow, and I''ll go to the pavilion to speak for you."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Master Lin Chen, take your time."


    Said the little old man.


    Then, the old and the young walked out of the storage warehouse, and Lin Chen quickly left dange.¡­¡­


    It''s a little hot after noon.


    "Master, why don''t you choose the twelve herbs? Don''t you believe me?"


    Yao Er nest in Lin Chen''s arms, voice with a trace of grievance, said.


    "No, I don''t believe anyone in this world, and I can''t help trusting you."


    Lin Chen flicks Yao''er''s head and explains why he did so.


    "Oh, I understand! How are you, master


    After hearing this, Yao''er also sighed that if all the twelve herbs had been taken away just now, I''m afraid there would not be any good herbs in the warehouse tomorrow.


    Lin Chen is fishing for a long time!


    "Little girl, there are many things you need to learn. The world is not as simple as you think."


    Gently stroking Yao''er''s back, Lin Chen said softly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been following my master. I believe his master will protect me, won''t he?"


    Yao''er blinks her big eyes pitifully and looks at Lin Chen.


    "How are you going to repay me?"


    Holding Yao''er''s two claws in front of her, Lin Chen holds her in front of his eyes and says with a bad smile.


    "My family, my family..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, in the pavilion.


    "Ha ha, the presence of master Lin Chen really makes our pavilion shine!"


    In the main hall, the owner of the pavilion came out to meet Lin Chen in person and said with a rough smile.


    The owner of Qige Pavilion is a black man with bare arms. His strength has reached Xiaocheng in Tiandan, which makes Lin Chen a little surprised.


    The strength of Tiandan kingdom is very good in Zishu city. Moreover, the owner of this pavilion is a friend rather than an enemy, because his pavilion is under the jurisdiction of the Lin family.


    At least seven parts of Zishu city were under the control of the three families, and the former dange was under the control of the Han family.


    "Come on! Bring me the huangpin intermediate spirit weapon! "


    After communicating with Lin Chen for a while, the chief of Qige Pavilion yelled at the inner room.


    As soon as the voice fell, two apprentice like men came out with a big sword and a big knife in their arms.


    There are just twelve of them. They are all intermediate level spirit weapons.


    "You''re welcome, Lord. I just need the primary weapon of huangpin. If huangpin is intermediate, alas, it will cost the Lord."


    Lin Chen arched his hand to the main Pavilion.


    "Master Lin Chen doesn''t need to be like this. My Pavilion is protected by the Lin family. The Lin family treats me well, and I can''t be ungrateful to master Lin Chen."


    The owner of the cabinet shook his head with a smile and asked, "is master Lin Chen satisfied?"


    "Satisfied, satisfied, naturally satisfied."


    Lin Chen nodded, and then put away the spirit weapon.


    "Well, let''s start the endorsement."


    Looking at the appearance of the owner of the cabinet, Lin Chen said with a smile.


    The owner of Qige Pavilion quickly handed Lin Chen a yellow talisman.


    Lin Chen''s heart moved, and a drop of blood essence dripped from his middle finger, with a trace of purple, into the talisman.


    "Master Lin Chen, start talking." The owner of Qige Pavilion warned.


    Lin Chen nodded and said to the talisman, "I''m Lin Chen. I think you all know that before, Liu Daokun fell into my hands, but the onlookers all knew that Liu Daokun was killed by one of my spirit swords, and this spirit sword was cast by Zishu City Pavilion..."


    With Lin Chen''s reading, there are many words on the talisman, which are exactly what Lin Chen said!


    Lin Chen said for a long time, all kinds of flattery, yellow talisman, there are countless words.


    "Almost."


    After that, Lin Chen handed the talisman to the owner of Qige Pavilion, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Although Lin Chen just said a few words just now, it was extremely exhausting for him to understand!


    "Mr. Lin Chen, please sit down. You two, please pour tea for Mr. Lin Chen!"


    See Lin Chen''s face is a little pale, the cabinet Lord says quickly.


    The two apprentices behind the Lord began to serve Lin chenlai.


    At this time, the owner of the pavilion took out a large square paper, raised the talisman, recited some words, and finally printed the talisman on the surface of the paper.


    Boom!


    The bright blood light burst out, and after the light dispersed, there were lines of words on the big paper, just what Lin Chengang said!


    Moreover, in the lower right corner of this line of writing, there is a seal shaped blood mark, which exudes a mysterious atmosphere.


    Blood mark, symbolizing these words, is what Lin Chen himself said, is the symbol of Lin Chen!


    Then, Lin Chen recovers to one side, and the owner of the cabinet takes out hundreds of large pieces of paper and repeats the process just now.In the end, more than 150 pieces of paper were finished!


    The owner of Qige pavilion was tired and some of them collapsed and sat on the chair.


    "Thank you, master Lin Chen."


    After a while, the chief of Qige Pavilion bows to Lin Chen.


    "Don''t be polite, my Lord."


    At this time, Lin Chen had almost recovered. He got up and reminded him: "the Lord of the pavilion, because I promised three families at the same time, and the three families are almost the same process, so when you go out to paste this paper, you''d better stay away from Dan Pavilion for a while."


    "I know that naturally. Thank you for reminding me."


    Thank you again.


    Then, Lin Chen exchanged greetings with him, and then left.


    Time passed quickly, unconsciously, it was dusk.


    Lin Chen goes straight to the grocery store and repeats the same process. In any case, he flatters the grocery store and gets 28000 yuan.

 Chapter 67

    By the time Lin Chen came out of the grocery store, it was late at night, and there were very few people in the city.


    The waning moon is not bright, the night sky is very dark, and the city of purple dawn is also very dark.


    Lin Chen walks on the street with Yao''er and goes back to Lin''s home.


    Today, Lin Chen has 12 elixirs, 12 huangpin primary elixirs, and 28000 Yuanjing.


    It''s definitely fruitful!


    But Lin Chen also paid a lot, now it can be said that he is tired, standing can sleep.


    However, just as Lin Chen quickly steps back to Lin''s house, a figure in black suddenly appears in front of him.


    Liu Xian!


    Lin Chen immediately is excited, I go, really is the enemy road narrow!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen immediately ran out in the opposite direction. Ma''am, Liu Xian was in the perfect state of Tiandan. Even in his heyday, he was not Liu Xian''s opponent, let alone he was still in the state of residual blood!


    If you don''t run now, when will you stay?!


    However, before Lin Chen took two steps, his steps stopped abruptly.


    Because in front of him, I don''t know when another middle-aged man appeared.


    Compared with Liu Xian''s thin body, this middle-aged man is very tall and straight, with his hands on his back. There is no wind around him, but his sleeves are hunting. He really has a natural and unrestrained posture.


    But the most frightening thing for Lin Chen is that the middle-aged man''s feeling to Lin Chen is even more dangerous than Liu Xian''s!


    Liu Xian is already a perfect man. He is more powerful than Liu Xian. Isn''t that


    At the moment, Lin Chen''s heart is about to curse his mother. Isn''t my mother a little late? I didn''t expect to be killed now!


    Lin Chen stood in the middle of the street, with Liu Xian behind him and the middle-aged man in front of him.


    First there was silence.


    A very hoarse voice broke the silence, Liu Xian sneered: "Lin Chen, say it, how do you want to die?"


    "Can we not die?" Lin Chen immediately asked.


    "Oh, ignorance."


    Liu Xian shook his head and sneered. He looked at the middle-aged man on the other side of the street: "brother Wang, it''s this boy who not only killed your son, but also brutally wiped out the genius of our Liu family. This son must not be let go!"


    Lin Chen''s brow wrinkled slightly when he heard the words.


    I killed his son? Who is his son?


    And his surname is Wang


    The next moment, Lin Chen suddenly realized that he remembered Wang Liang, the first genius of tianjuecheng, who was killed by himself when he was in the back mountain forest.


    If you have a grudge against yourself and your surname is Wang, it should be Wang Liang!


    "Little bastard, remember?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyebrows show a touch of evil spirit, staring at Lin Chen and asking.


    "What do you think of?"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent: "I don''t know you at all. Let''s have no grudge."


    "Brother Wang, you don''t need to talk to this boy, just kill him!"


    Behind him, Liu Xian egged on!


    "I''ll tell you who I am, since you pretend to be stupid."


    The middle-aged man is not in a hurry. In his eyes, Lin Chen has already become a fish on the board: "I am Wang Liang''s father, the head of the Wang family in tianjuecheng, Wang feizhan!"


    "Oh, the Wangs of tianjuecheng, I''ve heard so much about you. Isn''t that the old Wang next door?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, with a harmless expression: "but the old Wang family next door, do we have a grudge?"


    Wang feizhan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard that he was not a fool. Naturally, he could see that Lin Chen didn''t want to admit that he was dead!


    "Since you don''t admit it, I''ll kill you."


    Shua!


    Wang feizhan suddenly yelled angrily, his voice didn''t fall, and his figure flashed. He came directly to Lin Chen''s eyes and cut it with one palm!


    Boom!


    Wang feizhan''s speed was so fast that Lin Chen didn''t come back at all. The strong sense of danger exploded in Lin Chen''s mind. Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen quickly welcomed it.


    "Boom" a stuffy ring, Lin Chen''s face changed greatly, the body immediately flew out, puff several sound, spray several mouthfuls of blood fog!


    Yao''er in his arms also flew out of the earthquake and landed on the ground. Looking at Lin Chen anxiously, she was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do.


    But at the next moment, Yao''er, who was in the shape of a beast, was shocked and ran away in a hurry.


    In the eyes of Liu Xian and Wang feizhan, Yao Er is just a kitten, not even a spirit beast, without any attack ability.


    This kind of kitten doesn''t have any intelligence, and doesn''t run to inform other people, so it doesn''t care about her and lets her run away on her own.


    At this time, in the middle of the street, Lin Chen was half kneeling on the ground, his whole arm twisted in an exaggerated curve, spraying seven or eight mouthfuls of blood, and his face turned pale without any blood color.Just a blow, almost put out the forest dust!


    "Damn it, the strong man of qihaijing!"


    Lin Chen starts to curse his mother in his heart. Unexpectedly, Wang feizhan is a strong man in Qihai!


    Even if my grandfather came, I couldn''t help it!


    Liu Xian and Wang feizhan approached step by step. The former had a grim smile on his face and said with disdain: "in front of real strength, Lin Chen, your talent and means are nothing."


    "Ha ha, is it..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly burst out a touch of cold light. He suddenly stood up and rushed to Liu Xian with crazy speed, with a blow!


    Liu Xian was very afraid of Lin Chen because of the old ghost''s story. Now he sees Lin Chen rushing in madly, and his heart thump. He can''t help but cross his arms and put on a defensive posture.


    "Go


    See this scene, Lin Chen is the corner of the mouth a hook, and then suddenly a violent drink!


    Whew!


    The sharp sound of breaking the air immediately rang out. The cold light between the heaven and the earth flashed. A yellow primary spirit sword flew out like lightning and stabbed at Liu Xian''s chest!


    This sword can be said to be Lin Chen''s all-out strike now, even the strong of Tiandan realm are not necessarily blocked!


    Liu Xian''s face changed and he wanted to escape. But the speed of the spirit sword was too fast for him to escape!


    "Poof", the spirit sword is shot into his body, the potential to penetrate his heart.


    Liu Xian''s eyes are already desperate. Are you going to die in the hands of a boy today?


    However, at this time, Liu Xian suddenly saw a flower in front of him, and the figure of Wang feizhan suddenly flashed out. One of them caught the spirit sword and pulled it out with a Shua!


    It''s a close call!


    Liu Xian''s wound, there is no bleeding, obviously, the sword did not pierce his heart!


    With a plop, Liu Xian knelt on the ground, sweating on his forehead. He was obviously scared!


    "Brother Liu Xian, are you ok?"


    Wang feizhan asked, holding a long sword.


    Liu Xian touched his chest, with a sigh of relief: "it''s OK, almost."


    Indeed, almost Liu Xian''s heart will be penetrated!


    At the next moment, Liu Xian''s look was fierce and ferocious. He looked at Lin Chen and wanted to cut him to pieces. He looked up at the sky and screamed, "Lin Chen, you bastard!"


    Wang feizhan also took a cold look at Lin Chen, and his heart moved. Yuan Li, pouring to the extreme, rushed out and poured into the spirit sword.


    With a bang, the spirit sword in his hand broke into pieces all over the sky!


    "Poof


    The spirit sword and Lin Chen are one. The spirit sword is broken, and Lin Chen is attacked by it. He sprays several mouthfuls of blood, and his breath is completely withered!


    At this time, Lin Chen is seriously injured and has no combat power. Even a martial arts practitioner with little success in the Didan realm can easily wipe him out!


    "No wonder even the old ghost of Ming is planted in your hands. It turns out that he is a local master of Ming."


    Wang feizhan sneered: "at this age, I''m a local master. I have to admit that your talent is really strong."


    "But since then, there will be no more Lin Chen in the world."


    Wang feizhan took a step before his voice fell.


    Shua!


    The moment came to Lin Chen''s eyes!


    Lin Chen is half kneeling on the ground at this time, and even has no strength to get up, let alone fight back!


    Wang feizhan''s eyes flashed over an obliteration idea, a palm, facing the tianlinggai of Lin Chen is to press.


    "Damn, it''s really a failure this time!"


    Lin Chen''s heart is full of bitterness and crazy thinking about the escape strategy. However, if he wants to break his head, he can''t come up with a plan that can be implemented!


    "Is Lao Tzu really going to fall here this time..."


    Lin Chen clenched his fist.


    The situation is at a critical juncture.


    However, just when Wang feizhan''s palm was about to be patted on Lin Chen''s head, a white, smooth fist appeared on Lin Chen''s head without any sign and blew out lightly.


    "Boom!"


    With a dull sound, Wang feizhan''s face changed, and his body immediately stepped back. It was only after five or six steps that he managed to stabilize himself!


    Wang feizhan''s face became dignified in an instant, staring at the front.


    See Lin Chen side, don''t know when appeared a face with golden Tulle blonde woman.


    Her golden hair, even in the dark, is so noble and elegant.


    "Where is your holiness?"


    Wang feizhan couldn''t see through the strength of the blonde, so he became cautious and asked in a low voice.


    "He, you can''t move."


    Blonde beauty is not the slightest nonsense, directly pointed to Lin Chen, coldly said."Are you going to have a hard time with me?"


    Wang feizhan frowned more tightly. He felt an extremely strong momentum from the woman. He did not dare to move easily, but threatened in a low voice.


    "Oh, just a Wang family, dare to represent the whole Tianjue City, really a frog in the well."


    Blonde is a cold smile: "however, even if it is the power of the city, so what? The big deal is that the whole Tianjue city will disappear in this dynasty. "


    Wang feizhan and Liu Xian were immediately stunned by this remark!


    "Well, you are really very generous!"


    Then, Wang feizhan snorted coldly, but in that voice, there was obviously more fear.


    Obviously, he is really a little afraid of women!


    "Go away!"


    All of a sudden, the woman suddenly roared, a more powerful force than qihaijing swept out of her body, just like a mountain pressing down!


    "Since you don''t go away, you two should stay here."

 Chapter 68

    "Since you don''t go away, you two should stay here completely."


    The golden haired woman''s arrogant voice, with a more terrifying pressure than the sea of Qi, reverberated between the heaven and the earth for a long time!


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of Liu Xian and Wang feizhan changed slightly. Wang feizhan was not indecisive either. Knowing that he was not a woman''s opponent, he immediately handed over: "in this case, I''ll give you face."


    "Brother Liu Xian, let''s go!"


    With that, Wang feizhan turns to leave with Liu Xian.


    However, before they walked out of ten meters, Lin Chen''s young voice came from behind.


    "Wang feizhan, you wait for me. With my elder sister here, your family will be destroyed immediately!"


    Lin Chen''s vicious voice came to Wang feizhan''s ears: "even if you are in a sea of Qi, what''s the matter? My eldest sister is a strong one in the overlord realm, and she can call dozens of dregs like you as soon as she calls them! "


    "You are waiting for the fall of your royal family."


    The voice of Lin Chen reverberated on the street for a long time.


    "Ha ha, in that case, my Wangs are looking forward to your coming!"


    Wang feizhan''s eyes flashed with a touch of fear, but his mouth was still very tough and said with a sneer.


    In a short time, the two people will no longer stay and leave together.


    And Lin Chen and the blonde are coldly watching them leave.


    Until the two people completely left, Lin Chen was relieved, but said with a smile: "beauty, thanks to you, otherwise today I would have to put my life here."


    "Just passing by."


    The golden hair uncovered the golden veil and said with a smile: "but you are really powerful. Even the strong in the sea dare to provoke you."


    "I can''t help it. They provoked me first. I just reciprocated."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders. Now his whole body is in a state of depression. He has no fighting power. Even the ordinary little Chengdu can wipe it out.


    "But you were bold enough to borrow my name. If you are in the imperial capital now, your head may have fallen down according to what you said just now. "


    Suddenly, the woman''s voice was cold, and she said without any emotion.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows pick, he naturally felt a chill from the woman''s words, but smacked his lips: "fortunately, this is not the imperial capital, otherwise my life will be gone."


    "Do it yourself. I can help you once, but I don''t think I can help you for the second time. Although the martial arts practitioners in Qihai realm are not strong, they can make a havoc in Zishu city. I think they can."


    With that, the woman turned around and left Lin Chen with a natural and unrestrained figure.


    Looking at the woman''s back, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed. From the woman''s words, Lin Chen got a message.


    In front of her, this blonde, Keiko shuino, probably came from the imperial capital.


    But what do powerful emperors do in Zishu city? Is it to investigate the disappearance of a young girl in Zishu city?


    Lin Chen felt that there must be a connection between the two, but it would not be so simple. He had no thoughts for a moment, so he simply shook his head and didn''t think much.


    "It''s her secret just now. It''s a little interesting."


    What kind of vision does Lin Chen have? I have seen before that although women can release more terrible momentum than qihaijing, their real strength has not reached qihaijing at all.


    Although he can not determine the real strength of women, but he dare to be sure that women are certainly not qihaijing, at most is a perfect strong man in Tiandan realm.


    And the reason why she was able to release more powerful momentum than qihaijing just now is that she must have used secret methods to change the momentum cleverly and made the momentum terrifying.


    "The hidden family behind this woman has a lot of secrets, even those who change her momentum. It''s really not bad."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he could not help thinking of one of the six samsara martial saints thousands of years ago.


    That person is also good at concealment, and has a good relationship with Lin Chen.


    "Master ~"


    when Lin Chen was feeling about the past, Yao er''s delicate voice suddenly sounded in his ear, and immediately a purple haired animal jumped into Lin Chen''s arms like a Lingbo fairy.


    "Yao''er, who did you call?"


    Lin Chen hugs Yao''er and asks.


    Yao''er ran away just now, not because she was afraid, but because Lin Chen told her to go to the Lin family to find help.


    "It''s the elder sister just now. I was on my way home just now. Unexpectedly, I met the elder sister. Knowing the relationship between the slave family and the master, she stopped me and asked me what happened..."


    Yao''er simply told the whole story.


    She met Keiko Mizuno and described the process of the incident through her body movements. Keiko Mizuno came to help."Why? What about the sister? "


    Yao''er looked around and asked softly.


    "Gone."


    Lin Chen took a healing pill, and said to Yao''er, "Yao''er, this person is not small, but the purpose is unknown. Before we fully understand her, we should not easily believe her."


    "Well, I see, master."


    Yao''er naturally believed Lin Chen''s words and nodded her head.


    After taking pills, Lin Chen meditated on the spot for only three minutes. He felt he could walk. Then he picked up Yao''er and went back to Lin''s home step by step.


    If Liu Xian or Wang feizhan turns back now, I''m afraid Lin Chen will die today even if he has ten lives.


    Yao Er is very sensible and turns into a human figure, helping Lin Chen to go home.


    They soon went back to the Lin family. Lin Chen didn''t announce anything and went straight back to the room.


    After today''s war, Lin Chen can see clearly that none of his enemies are easy to provoke.


    Liu Xian is good to say, but Wang feizhan is different. The Wang family behind Wang feizhan is the first force in Tianjue city. Wang feizhan is the strong one in qihaijing, stronger than any one in Lin family.


    Fortunately, with the help of a woman''s name, Wang feizhan was frightened. It is estimated that in a short time, Wang feizhan will not attack him again. Otherwise, not only will he suffer, but also the whole Lin family will be destroyed.


    Moreover, not only Wang feizhan, but also Han Tiantao.


    Today''s Han Tiantao, at least, is a strong man with half a stride in the sea of Qi. What''s more, the xuetuo religion behind him is unfathomable.


    Fortunately, he didn''t work with Han Tiantao, otherwise now, the Lin family would be finished.


    "Damn it, you were bullied by dogs. If you put it a thousand years ago, you would be a group of scum!"


    Feeling that he was still in pain, Lin Chen scolded angrily in his heart, but then his eyes were cruel: "in that case, don''t blame me for being merciless! A group of mongrels dare to show off their prestige in front of me. I will tear you up one by one sooner or later! "


    Without hesitation, Lin Chen entered a state of cultivation and recuperation.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, it was the next morning.


    After one night''s meditation, Lin Chen''s injury is better, and then he goes to Lin Cang''s room and asks for the Xuanpin intermediate pill, Poyang pill.


    Lin Chen''s current strength is that the Didan realm is perfect and almost stable. To come to this Poyang pill is to prepare for breaking through to Tiandan realm.


    Later, Lin Chen left the Lin family to speak for the three shops.


    The streets are covered with propaganda papers, but if you look at them carefully, there are only two kinds of them.


    First, the triennial auction in Zishu city will be held tomorrow.


    The second is the publicity of Dan Pavilion. It says Lin Chen''s words and flattery. Finally, in the lower right corner, there is a blood mark, which means that Lin Chen said it himself.


    Lin Chen is in the limelight of Zishu city and has a small reputation in other cities. Now as the image spokesman of dange, the sales of danyao in dange increased exponentially that day!


    Some of those who buy pills want to be like Lin Chen, the great counter attack of hanging silk, the change of pheasant into Phoenix, and the genius of Zishu city.


    Some of them are fans of Lin Chen. They regard Lin Chen as an idol. Since all the idols have been endorsed by Dan Ge, how can they not buy them as fans?


    Lin Chen''s first stop is Dan Pavilion.


    Today''s endorsement is different from yesterday''s, yesterday is a quotation, today is a speech.


    Very simple, in front of countless people, Lin Chen made a speech.


    Dan Ge had already prepared all the lines of the speech. Lin Chen read them several times and then wrote them down. Finally, he made a speech on the stage.


    The place of the speech was at the top of the dange, the sixth floor of the dange, and Lin Chen was at the top of the dange.


    Around the dange, there have been countless people. Some of them are admirers of Lin Chen, some have nothing to do, some want to improve their strength quickly, and many just come to see the excitement.


    "Cough!"


    Lin Chen cleared his throat, the scene was quiet for a few minutes, and then Lin Chen began to make a speech.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Lin Chen. In the past, I often bought pills from dange. I think the improvement of my strength has a lot to do with the pills in dange. The elixir is refined from the dange. It''s pure, concise and top grade.... "


    The lines of the speech are to publicize Dan Pavilion in the name of Lin Chen.


    As for whether people believe it or not, it''s not Lin Chen''s concern. After two or three hours of publicity, Lin Chen felt that his voice was almost dry, and the speech was finished.


    After the speech, the dange opened, and countless buyers rushed into the dange. They rushed to buy the pills in the dange crazily, which made the little old man''s face turn into a chrysanthemum. Obviously, he was very happy.Lin Chen naturally chose twelve pills as his reward, which was almost the same as yesterday. Lin Chen chose six good herbs and six common herbs.


    However, the pain on the Deputy Pavilion leader''s face has been alleviated. After all, compared with the benefits Lin Chen brought to Dan Pavilion, these 12 herbs are nothing at all.


    In the afternoon, Lin Chen went to Qige and the grocery store to repeat the same process.


    Just at night, Lin Chen finished the day''s work, and got a total of 12 medicinal plants, 12 spirit weapons, and 28000 yuan Jing.


    Of course, all the herbs were eaten by Yao''er and condensed into pills.


    It''s night.


    Lin Chen swallowed all the 24 pills Yao''er had gathered in the past two days. Finally, he turned them over with one hand and took out the Poyang pill!


    It''s a swallow!

 Chapter 69

    Boom!


    The torrent of masculine force, like a torrent, burst out in Lin Chen''s body and began to swim along Lin Chen''s four limbs.


    After the place, Lin Chen only felt as if his body was going to be torn, that is because the masculine force is too pure!


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen took a deep breath and sat on the training platform. His hands quickly made a seal, which urged the masculine force to circulate in the body. At last, he joined other forces of Dan medicine into the Dan field.


    Today''s elixir field is occupied by the elixir, full of a kind of cold breath. The eight lines of elixir are suspended in the air, releasing the silver black light, making the whole elixir field space gray.


    All of a sudden, the space in the elixir field suddenly disintegrates without any sign, and a golden torrent of energy, like a flood, rushes into it.


    This force is completely different from Yin Sha Qi, and it''s opposite. Where Yin Sha Qi passes by, it escapes everywhere, and even the two directly confront each other, dissolving and confronting each other, making a peeping sound.


    This is the necessary step to break through Tiandan realm. To break through Tiandan realm, we must let masculinity occupy half of the space of Dantian realm, and achieve half of Yin evil Qi and half of masculinity.


    Didan and Tiandan occupy half of the sky respectively. Only in this way can they enter Tiandan completely.


    The Qihai realm is the confluence of yin and Yang, the integration of the heaven, the earth and the elixir.


    At that time, the yuan power of dantianzhong will at least soar in geometric multiples, and the strength will also increase, which is not comparable in the past.


    Boom!


    Masculine force into a torrent, crazy rush into the Dantian, gradually occupied a certain space.


    However, compared with the space occupied by the evil spirit, this space is undoubtedly the difference between a small and a big country.


    Fortunately, the power of Poyang pill is in a torrent, plus the power of 24 pills, the power of masculinity is continuous, and the space occupied is gradually expanding.


    Lin Chen has to endure the erosion of masculine force in his body and the confrontation between the two forces in the elixir field, so this process is painful.


    There was already a cold sweat on his forehead, but his expression didn''t change much, as if he didn''t pay attention to the pain at all.


    On one side, Yao''er''s eyes are full of worry, but she has no way to help Lin Chen. She is very anxious.


    After getting along with Lin Chen for more than a month, Yao''er doesn''t find that she can''t leave Lin Chen any more, and she can''t see Lin Chen hurt at all.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Zishu City, outside the city.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The strong wind is rolling the yellow sand all over the sky. It is barren outside the city, and the weeds are not growing. The feeling of desolation comes from the heart.


    At this time, in this desolate and uninhabited area, there are two people standing.


    If Lin Chen was present, he would recognize that these two were Liu Xian and Wang feizhan who attacked him yesterday.


    "Brother Wang, do you really want to let Lin Chen go?"


    Liu Xian frowned and asked with an ugly face.


    Wang feizhan can be said to be one of his greatest fighting forces. Now if Wang feizhan leaves, why should he fight against the Lin family?


    "Well! That little bastard killed my son. Do you think I''ll let him go so easily? "


    Wang feizhan snorted angrily and brushed his sleeve fiercely. There was a touch of evil spirit on his middle-aged face: "but last night we saw that the boy was protected by an expert. We couldn''t move him at all. Maybe it would bring us death."


    "What is brother Wang going to do?"


    Liu Xian had a headache. He didn''t expect that there was such a powerful woman behind Lin Chen. Now it''s even more difficult to deal with the Lin family!


    Wang feizhan sighed softly: "there is no other way except that one."


    "Brother Wang means..."


    As soon as Liu Xian''s face coagulated, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Yes, ask him to go out."


    Wang feizhan nodded: "he is minglaogui''s master. Lin Chen has killed minglaogui. Naturally, he won''t sit back and ignore it, but he has been closed now, so he doesn''t know about minglaogui''s killing for the moment."


    Wang feizhan explained: "when I go back this time, I will inform him and ask him to go through the customs. I believe that as long as he goes through the customs, with his strength, although he may not be able to defeat the woman in the bawangjing, there is no problem to hold her down."


    Speaking of this, Wang feizhan said: "as long as you can hold down the mysterious woman and kill just one Lin family, isn''t it easy to catch her? Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that there was a wonderful character in the Lin family back then. "


    Speaking of later, Wang feizhan''s face was dignified again.


    "Ha ha, brother Wang is talking about the useless man Lin Cang?"


    But Liu Xian laughed: "Dantian was broken, his wife was robbed, and his family was almost destroyed. What are these people afraid of him for?"But Wang feizhan shook his head: "Lin Cang is indeed a genius. Even if he is a useless man now, he can''t be underestimated. As one of the eight kings of the Wanwu Dynasty, his means must be on guard."


    "Ha ha."


    Liu Xian just laughs when he hears the words. He doesn''t believe that a useless person who will never reach the Qihai level again in his life can stir up waves in his hands!


    "Come on, brother Liu, wait for my news. I promise that I will let the Lin family perish in two months."


    "I''ll wait for the good news from brother Wang."


    On the corners of their mouths, Liu Xian and Wang Fei''s war evokes a grim smile of the winner.


    ¡­¡­


    Han family.


    "Ah


    Accompanied by a sharp female scream, a naked young girl was thrown out, hit on the wall and died!


    Her skin was round and elastic, but now it''s wrinkled and full of wrinkles, like the skin of a 70 or 80 year old woman!


    , if she could feel her breath, she would be surprised to find that the essence of her body belonged to a woman was completely pumped out.


    "Damn it, it''s another sick seedling. He died in two days."


    Not far away, Han Tiantao scolded and put on his trousers. His face was still full of expression: "I''m not cool enough."


    Taking a breath, Han Tiantao looked at his hands again and laughed with satisfaction: "there''s only one left. You should be able to break through the sea of Qi. Tut Tut, it''s worthy of xuetuo cult. It''s really a powerful way to improve your strength quickly."


    "Deng Deng."


    Just then, outside the room, there were two knocks on the door.


    "Who?"


    Han Tiantao asked.


    "My Lord, it''s me."


    A low voice came from outside the room.


    When Han Tiantao heard this, his eyes suddenly shot two rays of light. With a wave of his sleeve, he put away the naked woman''s body, and then opened the door.


    Outside the room stood a man in black, one of the two attendants in Zishu cemetery at that time.


    "Come in."


    Han Tiantao glanced around to make sure that the man was not followed. Then he called him in.


    The man entered, closed the door, then flicked his sleeve and released a woman, who was tied up in all sorts of ways and was now in a coma.


    Feeling the breath of a woman, she is a living person!


    Han Tiantao''s eyes were shining again. He patted the man on the shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, you''re doing well. Don''t worry. After I break through the Qihai realm, I will help you break through the Tiandan realm."


    "Thank you, Mr. Han!"


    When the man heard this, he was ecstatic and quickly gave thanks.


    "Well, you go down." Han Tiantao greets the man to leave.


    Men naturally dare not disobey Han Tiantao and leave respectfully.


    Close the door, the man has not gone out dozens of steps, is vaguely heard from Han Tiantao''s room, came out a clothes were torn Yila sound.


    Then, there was a shrill scream of the woman, then a cry of pain, and finally a continuous groan


    When the man heard the voice, a touch of silver appeared on his face. He rubbed his hands and left after a while.


    However, they do not know, what they have done, at the moment are all a pair of golden eyes in the eyes.


    "It''s just a little servant of xuetuo sect. He dares to make trouble here. He''s really bold."


    The owner of the blonde eyes is a blonde. She sneered: "wait, when you break through the sea of Qi, it''s the time when your whole body cultivation is abandoned by me."


    Shua!


    The voice did not fall, her delicate body, out of thin air disappeared in place.


    Still exist, or that continuous groan, in this remote and uninhabited place continue to reverberate


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the Lin family.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the next morning.


    Lin Chen is in the room.


    Boom!


    A strong momentum swept up, accompanied by amazing masculine force filled out, this feeling Tiandanjing!


    However, if you feel it carefully, you will find that this momentum is not solid and stable, and it is not the real realm of heaven.


    Half step into the realm of heaven''s elixir!


    Whoa.


    After a long time, accompanied by Lin Chen light spit a mouthful of turbid gas, his momentum, completely returned to the body.


    That pair of brighter eyes, slowly opened, looked down at their own eyes, murmured: "half step into the realm of heaven."


    Although it didn''t completely break through to Tiandan, it was expected.


    Did not immediately get up, Lin Chen while he is still in the state, is closed his eyes, meditation for a while.


    But the meditation didn''t last for an hour when it was interrupted by a knock on the door.It was his aunt and Lin Qiong who knocked on the door. When he saw Lin Qiong, he didn''t know whether it was an illusion. Lin Chen always felt that his aunt''s twin peaks were fuller and more magnificent


    Gollum!


    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Lin Chen''s body unconsciously gushed out an invisible evil fire.


    "Fortunately, there is no blood relationship, otherwise I have this idea, that is, some are too evil."


    Quickly put aside miscellaneous thoughts, no longer think, Lin Chen looked at Lin Qiong, mouth unobstructed asked: "big chest aunt, what''s the matter?"


    "How dare you call your aunt like that


    Lin Qiong stares at Lin Chen one eye, not good spirit of say.


    "It is. Am I wrong?"


    Lin Chen made a very innocent expression.


    "I''m not talking to you."


    In fact, being praised by others, Lin Qiong''s heart is also very useful, but she coughed, went straight to the subject and asked: "Lin Chen, do you want to go to the auction?"


    "No


    Lin Chen immediately shook his head, choked Lin Qiong, for this kind of small city auction, Lin Chen has no interest.

 Chapter 70

    "Dong!"


    The sound of a loud bell shook the sky and seemed to spread all over the city!


    Today is the day of Zishu city''s triennial auction!


    There was an endless stream of people coming and going, all pouring into the auction.


    The auction will be built in a ring, from bottom to top, with three seats including VIP seat, top class seat and ordinary seat.


    VIP seats are the least, less than 100 in a circle.


    The number of ordinary seats is the largest, which can accommodate at least thousands of people.


    At this time, in the VIP seat, it is divided into four groups, clear-cut.


    The first group, a total of 11 people, are all dressed in blue, engraved with a powerful "Han" character, and they are the three families of Zishu City, the Han family!


    The second group, a total of 12 people, led by a dry face of the old man, the whole body concussion with an extremely strong wave.


    He is one of the three strong men in Zishu City, Liu Xiaoyuan, the current owner of the Liu family!


    The eleven people behind him are naturally the people of the Liu family.


    There is no doubt that the third faction is a member of the three families and the Lin family.


    There are twelve Lin family members, among whom Lin Chen is.


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t plan to come, but he was dragged by Lin Qiong.


    The fourth group is a small number of strong people, with a total of about 40 people, and the distribution is very scattered.


    The strength of these strong people is very strong, but they don''t belong to any sect. Some of them even belong to other cities. They want to get their favorite treasures at the auction and come to Zishu city.


    As for the top class seats, there are people with other forces in Zishu City, such as Dan Pavilion, Qi Pavilion and Lingwu shop. They all have certain forces in Zishu City, so they are naturally qualified to sit in the top class seats.


    As for the ordinary seats, they are some civilians in Zishu city or other cities. Some come to the auction just to join in the fun, while others are also in the mind of wanting to buy the things they like.


    Lin Chen, holding Yao''er in the shape of a beast, sits on the seat with his eyes slightly closed.


    In fact, from the moment he entered the auction, Lin Chen felt cold eyes cast on him. Some of them were from VIP seats, while others were from top class seats and ordinary seats.


    Anyway, there are many people who want to kill Lin Chen!


    And this time, the leader of the Lin family is the owner of the Lin family and Lin Zhenhuang!


    As for Lin Cang, he didn''t come to the auction because he was in the critical stage of cultivation.


    Lin Qiong sits beside Lin Chen, with a dense fragrance on her body. She hugs Lin Chen''s shoulder as if she were hugging her brother.


    "My big breasted aunt doesn''t seem to know that there is no blood relationship between me and her."


    Lin Chen murmured in a low voice. With Lin Chen''s present soul induction, he could naturally sense that he and Lin Qiong had no blood relationship.


    That is to say, either they picked it up by themselves or aunt Lin Qiong picked it up.


    For these things, Lin Cang does not say, Lin Chen naturally will not ask, otherwise is to ask for nothing.


    "Nephew, what do you think is the last thing in this auction?"


    Lin Qiong asked softly, spitting like orchid.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen turned his eyes.


    "Guess, how can you know if you don''t guess?"


    Lin Qiong retorted angrily.


    "I don''t guess. I guess wrong anyway. Why waste brain energy?"


    Lin Chen is a pair of dead also don''t dry expression.


    "You are not obedient!"


    Lin Qiong pinches Lin Chen''s waist and twists it violently, but Lin Chen is still in pain.


    "Auntie, can you be gentle?"


    Lin Chen helplessly looking at Lin Qiong, a face of grievance, Lin Qiong is not eat this one, still and Lin Chen make incessant.


    Not far away, the Liu family.


    A woman in a snow-white dress looks at a group of people in the Lin family. To be exact, she looks at Lin Chen. She wants to step forward, but she doesn''t dare to get up.


    As everyone knows, now the Lin family and the Liu family are incompatible, and the Liu family''s owner even ordered that no one of the Liu family should have any contact with any of the Lin family, not even a trace!


    Because of this, Liu Yixue didn''t dare to get up, just looked at Lin Chen from a distance.


    As for Liu Zihui, the three beauties of Zishu City, she is as cold as an iceberg. She does not squint and looks coldly ahead.


    On the other side of the Han family, Han Qing also looks at the Lin family from time to time.


    For the eyes of these beauties, Lin Chen did not seem to feel it at all. After "pacifying" Lin Qiong, her eyes narrowed slightly and she sat quietly on the seat.


    He slowly closed his eyes and began to feel the number of cold eyes.Soon, Lin Chen is the induction completed, there are six!


    And the owner of every vision is extremely strong, at least they are all strong in Tiandan realm!


    "It''s said that there is a good medicinal material at this auction."


    In my ear, I think of Lin Qiong''s soft voice again.


    Lin Qiong is this kind of character, lively free and easy, for a moment do not speak to feel suffocated.


    "Oh? Medicinal materials? "


    Lin Chen smelled the words, but there was a flash of light in his eyes. He looked at Lin Qiong and asked, "what kind of medicine?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just that I heard that the level is very high and the value is very high."


    Lin Qiong: when the auction starts, you will know


    Lin Chen smell speech, nod, did not say anything.


    If it''s really a high-value medicinal material, he must buy it. Now Yao''er has reached the peak of one tail, and it''s only a step away from two tails. If there''s a high-grade medicinal material, Yao''er will break through two tails, it''s certainly not difficult.


    "And I also heard that the auction in Zishu city was very strange, but it was much more interesting than before." Lin Qiong cackled again.


    "That''s interesting."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the expectation of countless people, time flows by.


    "Dong!"


    With a loud and clear sound of the bell, the triennial auction of Zishu city officially began!


    Shua!


    After the bell fell, a middle-aged man appeared on the platform.


    The middle-aged man wears a purple robe with gold inlaid cuffs, which gives people a sense of luxury. He is the president of the auction venue, the great success of tiandanjing, Cao Lu!


    Cao Lu''s bright eyes swept around, and an invisible pressure swept out. At that time, the scene was noisy, and it was quiet.


    When Cao Lu looked around, the whole scene was quiet, and there was no more noise.


    Until this time, he just said: "no more nonsense. According to the rules of the auction, the bidding price should not be less than ten thousand at a time. No fighting is allowed in the auction. Those who bid the highest price get the final ownership."


    "There are so many rules. I hope you can abide by them. Well, that''s all. As the president of the auction, I now announce that the triennial auction of Zishu city begins now! "


    Shua!


    When Cao Lu''s voice fell, his figure disappeared in the same place.


    Then, the central exhibition platform suddenly shook slightly, and a round hole appeared. Immediately, a red cheongsam beauty rose slowly from the inside of the platform, which was obviously the internal mechanism of the platform.


    In the hands of the beauty of Qipao, there is a jade box with exquisite carving. You can see at a glance that the contents of the jade box are definitely not ordinary products.


    Cheongsam beauties are slim, hot, and their smooth skin looms, all of which are teasing men''s impulses.


    Coupled with the exquisite jade box in her hand, it is a picture of "beauty with good goods". At that time, almost everyone''s sight was attracted.


    And the woman is a little smile, each explained: "as we all know, the pill is divided into five grades, xuanhuang, and in my hand, it is Xuanpin intermediate pill, which is refined by the first pharmacist in Zishu City, and the soul melting pill!"


    Huahun pill, as its name suggests, can melt a person''s soul!


    In the war between the two sides, this soul melting pill can definitely be regarded as a powerful concealed weapon to defeat the enemy!


    "Oh? "Soul transforming pill?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a surprised color. As a senior pharmacist, Lin Chen naturally knew that it was difficult to refine the soul melting pill. Unexpectedly, in this small purple dawn City, someone could refine the soul melting pill!


    Who is the first pharmacist? It''s a little interesting!


    Everyone present also knew the function and power of huahun Dan. When they heard that it was huahun Dan, their eyes were blazing. Obviously, they were eager for it!


    Qipao women''s style smile: "Xuanpin intermediate pill, huahun pill, starting price, 80000 yuan crystal!"


    "My Han family pays 90000 yuan!"


    Before the woman''s voice fell, Han Tiantao quoted the price directly.


    Obviously, for the soul of Dan, Han family is the potential in must!


    "My Liu family has a hundred thousand dollars!"


    Liu''s family leader and Liu Xiaoyuan immediately followed him, and they were also interested in huahun pill.


    "Little nephew, do you want us to join in the fun?"


    Lin Qiong was also eager to try and asked.


    Lin Chen shook his head directly.


    Although the attack ability of huahun pill is really tricky and weird, it is only useful for the strong under the Qihai realm, that is, the Tiandan realm and the Didan realm. It is a little weak for the strong under the Qihai realm.With Lin Chen''s current inscription strength, he can compete with an ordinary Tiandan, so he is not interested in this soul transforming pill.


    On the contrary, he had a little guess about the people who refined the soul pill.


    Because refining huahundan needs a kind of medicinal material - honghunguo!


    A few days ago, Lin Chen saw several red soul fruits from the back mountain forest, and was finally robbed by a veil woman.


    Therefore, Lin Chen dares to conclude that the person who made the soul melting pill must have something to do with the veil woman!


    But who is it?


    Lin Chen''s heart is full of curiosity. Who is the first pharmacist in Zishu city? Who is it?


    At this time, the bidding price of huahun Dan has already mentioned 180000!


    There are three contenders: the Liu family, the Han family, and a strange looking man who knows at first glance that he is not from Zishu city.

 Chapter 71

    In the end, huahundan was auctioned at a high price of 210000 yuan, and the winner was the Han family.


    At the end of the first auction, the woman in the cheongsam curled down and another beauty in the cheongsam rose.


    The second woman is holding a long wooden box in her hand. Then, with everyone looking forward to it, the beauty slowly opens the box.


    Zheng!


    It seems that there is a sound of sword roaring, a flash of cold light between heaven and earth, a kind of fierce air, quietly from the wooden box.


    "Oh? Spirit sword


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows showed a color of interest. Just feeling the breath of the spirit sword, it must not be any product!


    At this time, the woman in Qipao said in a flattering voice: "Tianshuang sword, a mysterious medium quality spirit weapon, with its own frost attribute, can greatly increase the victory rate of the battle. Starting price: 90000 yuan


    "Smelly boy, don''t you like the spirit weapon very much? Do you want it?"


    Lin Qiong turns her head and looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen pondered for a moment, but shook his head.


    "You don''t like it?" Lin Qiong blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "Of course not."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and turns a white eye. Who doesn''t like the Xuanpin intermediate spirit weapon?


    However, Lin Chen needs a spirit sword just for inscriptions. With Lin Chen''s current strength of inscriptions, he can inscriptions on ordinary yellow primary and intermediate spirit weapons. No matter how high the level is, Lin Chen can''t control it.


    If you want to engrave patterns on Xuanpin''s intermediate spirit weapons, you need the strength of Tianpin''s engraver. Lin Chen doesn''t think he can be promoted to Tianpin''s engraver so soon.


    Therefore, even if you get Tianshuang sword, you can''t use it in a short time. It''s better to save money to buy other things.


    Lin Chen told Lin Qiong the general reason.


    In the process of Lin Chen and Lin Qiong''s conversation, the on-site auction has been held in full swing.


    Lin family, Liu family and Han family all went on the stage to bid for Tianshuang sword. In the end, Tianshuang sword was directly raised to 240000 yuan.


    The Lin family and the Han family withdrew automatically, and the Tianshuang sword fell into the hands of the Liu family for 240000 yuan.


    At the scene, some people were happy and others were sad. Two auctions were held, and the spiritual objects of the two auctions fell into the hands of the three families.


    It''s estimated that the Lin family should also take part in the next three games.


    With the pressure of these three families, it is impossible for ordinary people to grab food in their hands!


    The third auction starts.


    The woman in the cheongsam rose slowly from under the exhibition stand, holding a black box in her hand.


    In the eyes of all the people, she began to explain: "in the hands of the little girl, it''s the inherited jade."


    Boom!


    As soon as these words came out, it was no less than five thunderbolts. It was a noisy scene, and it immediately became quiet.


    What? Inheriting jade?!


    This is something that can only be condensed by a strong man who has reached the overlord realm when he is about to die. It contains part of the memory inheritance of the strong man in the overlord realm!


    Boom!


    After being shocked for a long time, everyone''s eyes suddenly shot out two fine awns. I''ll go. This jade is a good thing. We must get it!


    Looking at the fiery eyes of the people, the Qipao woman continued to explain: "after the detection of the Commissioner of the auction venue, this heritage jade is a powerful man in the overlord''s realm, who is on the verge of death."


    WOW!


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar at the scene. When I went, was the overlord''s realm complete?


    So fierce?!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes, once again hot a point, this heritage jade, is absolutely can meet can''t ask for peerless treasure!


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. According to common sense, the jade handed down by a powerful man in the hegemonic realm must be something everyone wants in this small Dynasty. Why is it at the auction now?


    Is it a more powerful person who auctions it?


    That''s not right. Even if the people who auction it are very powerful, now that the inherited jade falls into the hands of the auction, the auction will not auction it, but own it!


    With this heritage jade, it will be much easier to break through the overlord realm in the future?


    You know, the strong in the overlord is enough to dominate in the purple dawn city! Why do auctions have to auction them?


    Therefore, there must be something strange in this matter!


    It''s not only Lin Chen, the family owners of the Lin, Liu and Han families, but also some thoughtful people who find this wrong.


    Finally, the owner of the Han family opened his mouth and asked with a smile, "little girl, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. What you just said is the advantages of this inherited jade. I wonder if it has some Shortcomings? "


    "Of course there is."


    The charming woman was not afraid and explained with a smile: "if we inherit jade, we can inherit it only if we have a chance. No one in our auction meets the standard, so we will auction it."Boom!


    As soon as the words came out, the scene was quiet again.


    "Damn it, you are pitching us! If we buy it at a high price, but it can''t be used, it''s not a waste of money! "


    "That''s right. Why is your auction hall so dark? I will never come again


    "Damn, what kind of character, even want to pit our money!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, there was a lot of anger.


    The woman on the stage was also embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    And just as the scene was full of uproar, the head of the Han family spoke.


    "Opportunity, originally, coexists with danger. This inheriting jade, originally, comes from the organic fate. Who says you are not the so-called organic fate?"


    The strength of the Han family''s owner has also reached a half step level, and his voice is swept out with an invisible pressure: "why complain? There''s no danger. Where''s the chance? If you really think that money can buy opportunities, it''s stupid. "


    The voice of the owner of the Han family, like thunder, reverberated in the auction hall for a long time.


    Not to mention, the words of the Han family''s owner are very weighty. As soon as the voice comes out, the scene is immediately quiet.


    Those who want to get angry and make trouble are also stifled and dare not be impulsive.


    Mother''s family, the master of the Han family has spoken. What complaints do you have when you are a minion like yourself!


    And see noisy subside, stand on the stage of the woman just a sigh of relief, to see the Han family head a grateful.


    The owner of the Han family, on the other hand, had a smile, which was quite elegant.


    "The master of the Han family is also a good person. In a word, he calms others down."


    Lin Chen felt that he was one of the top three in Zishu city. This kind of plan is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Bawangjing big perfect strong inheritance jade, starting price, 100000 yuan crystal!"


    On the exhibition stand, the women quoted the starting price.


    "My Han family is very interested in this thing. They are willing to pay 150000 yuan for it!"


    The head of the Han family is the first to speak.


    "Ha ha, brother Han, my Liu family is also very interested in inheriting the jade. It costs 200000 yuan!"


    Liu Xiaoyuan, the owner of the Liu family, followed closely.


    The people at the scene sighed. The starting price was 100000 yuan, which was called twice. It was 200000 yuan!


    Then, countless people put their eyes on the Lin family.


    Two of the three families are bidding. Will the Lin family also bid?


    But unexpectedly, the Lin family did not follow the price.


    "Why doesn''t father follow the price?"


    Lin Qiong was puzzled and muttered.


    "It''s useless to keep up with the price now. It''s just going to raise the price blindly. This heritage jade is very valuable. In a short time, the price will not be fixed."


    Lin Chen explained in a low voice: "it''s better to make a big splash in the end than to keep up with the price now. I think this should be the idea in my grandfather''s mind."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Qiong''s beautiful eyes flashed a different color. Looking at Lin Chen, she felt thoughtful.


    But in front of Lin Chen, the head of the Lin family and Lin Zhenhuang are browed, and then they feel depressed.


    Because of the idea in my heart, I was guessed by my grandson and Lin Chen. It''s almost the same!


    "This young man is so deep in the city that he is a little better than his father."


    Lin Zhenhuang sighed with emotion in his heart that on the potential, Lin Chen''s potential might be even stronger than his father''s at that time!


    This makes Lin Zhenhuang like his grandson even more. This son is extraordinary!


    The auction is still going on, at least there are four forces bidding for this heritage jade, the scene is very fierce, the price of heritage jade has been auctioned to 360000!


    In Zishu City, the price of 360000 yuan is very high!


    But Rao is so, the price of heritage jade is still soaring!


    "My Liu family pays 380000 Yuan!"


    "The Han family pays 410000!"


    "I''ll pay 420000 yuan in Xuchen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hot atmosphere continues to ferment, and the price of heritage jade is getting higher and higher!


    About ten minutes later, the price of heritage jade has risen to 530000!


    530000, this price is definitely not low, some people have given up, the only remaining auction is the Han family and the Liu family.


    But the two families are also in a slight hesitation. After all, they don''t know if there are any suitable jade inheritors in their families. If not, the five or six million will be wasted.


    "My Liu family pays 540000 yuan!"


    The owner of the Liu family spoke again.


    The scene was silent for a long time, about half a minute later, the Han family continued to follow the price: "we pay 550000."Obviously, the Han family''s owner wants to get out of the game.


    "Aunt, you tell grandfather, I think that just now I had an inexplicable connection with the inherited jade."


    Han and Liu are still bidding. On the other side of the Lin family, Lin Chen suddenly turns his head and smiles at Lin Qiong.


    "Oh? Is it true or not? "


    Lin Qiong didn''t believe it.


    "Just tell Grandpa."


    Lin Chen smiles, but he is quite confident.


    Lin Qiong is suspicious, but she tells Lin Zhenhuang what Lin Chen said.


    Boom!


    Lin Zhenhuang a listen, that in the eyes, when even burst out two Jing mang!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Zhenhuang immediately began to raise the price!


    "My Lin family is willing to give 600000 yuan!"

 Chapter 72

    "My Lin family will pay 600000 yuan!"


    The old voice of Lin Zhenhuang was as loud as thunder, which reverberated in the meeting hall.


    Everyone is Leng for a while, how did not say a word before the Lin family, suddenly began to speak?


    And he just opened his mouth, and raised the price by 50000 at a time!


    This is a bit too violent!


    Countless people are puzzled to look at Lin Zhenhuang, and for these eyes, Lin Zhenhuang ignored, just looking at the black jade box in the hands of the charming woman with great interest.


    If what Lin Chen said is true, then it is very likely that Lin Chen is the so-called organic fate!


    So he will get the jade anyway!


    The Lius and the Hans also cast their eyes on Lin Zhenhuang, who was shocked.


    I thought that the Lin family was not interested in this heritage jade, so they would not participate in the auction. I didn''t expect that if they didn''t make a noise, they would make a big splash!


    "My Liu family is willing to give 610000 yuan."


    Liu Xiaoyuan, the owner of the Liu family, is not willing to be outdone. It is obvious that he is sure to get the inherited jade, but also keeps up with the price.


    "My Lin family pays 650000 yuan!"


    However, before Liu Xiaoyuan''s voice fell, Lin Zhenhuang spoke again.


    It''s 40 thousand!


    WOW!


    There was an uproar at the scene. I, the master of the Lin family, was determined to get the jade!


    Liu Xiaoyuan''s face was a little gloomy. He thought that the master of the Han family had retreated, and the inherited jade had become the treasure of his Liu family. Unexpectedly, a Lin family was killed on the way!


    "Brother Lin, my Liu family is very interested in this heritage jade. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    Liu Xiaoyuan also knows that Lin Zhenhuang''s nature of believing that one thing must be done to the end is to say that he wants to try to persuade Lin Zhenhuang to retreat.


    Lin Zhenhuang and Liu Xiaoyuan also lived and died together at that time and had a good relationship.


    Now Liu Xiaoyuan opened his mouth, and Lin Zhenhuang naturally felt a little loose in his heart.


    So, Lin Zhenhuang turned around and focused on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is very indifferent, a smile, shook his head.


    His meaning is obvious.


    No!


    Don''t say it''s you, Liu Xiaoyuan. Even if it''s the king of heaven, I won''t let it!


    Seeing Lin Chen shaking his head, Lin Zhenhuang was also satisfied with a smile, and immediately opened his mouth with a loud voice.


    "Brother Liu, my Lin family is also very interested in this thing. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Xiaoyuan''s look suddenly became gloomy, and an invisible evil spirit was released.


    But in the end, Liu Xiaoyuan suppressed his inner impulse and said with a sneer: "give it to brother Lin, but brother Lin should understand that some things can only be enjoyed if he is blessed..."


    "To enjoy happiness without happiness is to seek your own death."


    Speaking of later, Liu Xiaoyuan''s voice came down violently and coldly, just like Jiutian ice cellar.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Lin Zhenhuang is a smile, face light, as if he did not put Liu Xiaoyuan this sentence in mind.


    "Hum."


    Liu Xiaoyuan snorted and said no more.


    "Pass on jade, 650000 yuan crystal, twice!"


    "Inherit jade, 650000 yuan crystal, three times! It''s a deal


    On the exhibition platform, the enchanting cheongsam woman bid three times. Naturally, the inherited jade fell into the hands of the Lin family.


    Then, the woman curled away, and the fourth auction began.


    Lin Chen was not interested in the items in the fourth, fifth and sixth auction. He closed his eyes and used Yuanli to block his ears.


    Time flies by. Unconsciously, nearly two hours have passed.


    The seventh auction begins.


    On stage, is still a enchanting beautiful woman, her hand also holding a topaz box, carving is very delicate.


    When the woman came on stage, Lin Chen opened his eyes and looked at the past.


    Just now, Yao''er had a word with him.


    "Master, I feel a very strong wave of elixir."


    In the voice, there is a kind of special salivation.


    "This should be the so-called panacea."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, waiting for the woman''s explanation.


    Later, the woman explained with a smile: "in my hand, there is a high-grade medicinal material, named futu fruit. We don''t know the function of this fruit at the auction."


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately drew a sigh from all the people present.


    You don''t know about the auction? Since you don''t know, why do you auction it?It''s not a trick!


    For the scene of confusion, as if everything was expected by the woman, the woman smile, and said: "however, we know, this spirit fruit, was guarded by a seven grade spirit beast."


    Boom!


    As soon as the words came out, it was like five thunderbolts, and the scene was silent.


    Countless people are wide eyed, a face of the devil''s expression.


    What? Seven grade spirit beast?


    You are so funny! Qipin spirit beast, but it is strong enough to compete with overlord!


    How could this futuguo be guarded by such a powerful spirit beast? Are you sure you''re not lying to me?


    The faces of countless people are full of incredible words.


    Looking at the astonished expression of the people, the auction woman laughed and said, "the starting price of futuguo is 150000 yuan!"


    The ethereal voice reverberated in the meeting hall.


    The scene was silent at first.


    Then a man in coarse cloth said, "160000 yuan."


    He is also sitting in the VIP seat, but his face is very strange. He is obviously not from Zishu city.


    "My Han family will pay 200000 yuan!"


    The Han family followed suit.


    Liu''s family leader, as well as some other strong people, are also involved.


    "What do you think, nephew?"


    Lin Qiong looked at Lin Chen and asked softly.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and flashed a bright light. Then he said with certainty: "this fruit is very valuable. We''d better get it."


    "Are you sure it''s valuable?" Lin Qiong blinked her beautiful eyes.


    Lin Chen asked: "this thing bears fruit every 50 years. Do you think its value is high?"


    "How do you know it turns out every 50 years?"


    Lin Qiong is Liu Mei a pick, this Fu Tu fruit, even don''t know what it is, how Lin Chen know?


    "I read it from an ancient book. Anyway, it''s very valuable. It''s better to buy it."


    Lin Chen said again.


    However, Lin Chen did not say the second half.


    "If you can''t buy it, grab it after the auction."


    This is Lin Chen''s plan.


    After all, this Fu Tu Guo is likely to increase the number of Yao''er''s tails to two!


    Lin Qiong pondered for a while, and finally believed what Lin Chen said, so he told Lin Zhenhuang to buy it.


    Lin Zhenhuang was suspicious at the beginning. How could a child know something that he didn''t even know about the auction?


    But he also knew that Lin Chen was definitely not the kind of person who made rumors, so he also chose to believe in Lin Chen.


    Then, the Lin family joined the bidding.


    The auction of futuguo is even more fierce than that of jade. However, in ten minutes, the price has been raised to 450000!


    And the price is still growing rapidly!


    Ten minutes later, the price went up to 700000.


    Twenty minutes later, the price soared to 880000.


    880000, which is already a sky high price for most of the people present. They can''t afford it and naturally gave up the auction.


    Only three families and the man from the outer city are still bidding.


    The man from the outer city seems to have a lot of confidence. No matter how much his opponent offers, he will always get 20000 more immediately.


    "My Han family pays 890000!"


    The owner of the Han family follows the price again.


    "910000."


    Before Han''s master''s voice fell, the coarse cloth man spoke immediately.


    The corner of the mouth of the Han family twitches. Isn''t this man clearly right with himself?


    "My Lin family pays 920000 yuan!"


    At this time, Lin Zhenhuang began to raise the price.


    "940000."


    The next moment, the coarse cloth man spoke again.


    All the people present were stunned. I''ll go. This man wants to fight with the three families!


    But everyone is not a fool, naturally know that since this man can be so strong, there must be a big influence behind.


    Otherwise, I will never fight with the three families!


    As soon as I thought about it, everyone was excited. Could it be that these three big families in Zishu city are going to die in the hands of this coarse cloth man today?


    Lin Chen is also a frown, half way out of a Cheng bite gold, things seem to be beyond expectation.


    "My Liu family pays 950000 yuan!"


    After a long silence at the scene, Liu Xiaoyuan spoke.


    "970000!"


    And the man of coarse cloth didn''t even think about it. He followed the price again!


    Liu Xiaoyuan''s eyes flashed a touch of anger and shame, but it didn''t attack. He just looked at the coarse cloth man with killing intention.The coarse cloth man suddenly stopped, still looking forward to himself.


    Liu Xiaoyuan sighed and shook his head. Obviously, he gave up.


    970000, which has exceeded his Liu family''s advance.


    If the bidding goes on, there will be no money to bid for the final spirit.


    The owner of the Han family is also playing the retreat drum, and he mutters in his heart, what is the identity of the coarse cloth man? Why are you so rich?


    But he followed the price: "980000."


    "One million."


    This time, the man of coarse cloth still didn''t even think about it, and went up to 1 million!


    1 million, this number in this auction, absolutely can be sold into the top three!


    The owner of the Han family was also stunned. Unexpectedly, the coarse cloth man was still so decisive. In the end, he had no choice but to shake his head and give up.


    "Do you want us to follow the price?"


    Lin Qiong asked again.


    "I don''t know. Look at Grandpa, I can''t be the master."


    Lin Chen spread out my hand, helplessly said.


    When Lin Qiong heard the speech, she also looked at Lin Zhenhuang.


    Lin Zhenhuang also pondered for a long time, and finally shook his head. Obviously, he also gave up.


    Seeing that everyone gave up following the price, the women on the exhibition platform began to offer three times.


    "Fu Tu Guo, 1 million Yuan Jing, once!"


    "Fu Tu Guo, 1 million Yuan Jing, twice!"


    "Fu Tu Guo, 1 million Yuan Jing, three..."


    But before he finished, a young voice suddenly rang out.


    "I''m going to talk to the Lin family! 1.2 million yuan! "

 Chapter 73

    "1.2 million yuan!"


    When Lin Chen''s young voice reverberated in the meeting hall, everyone was stunned, and immediately everyone looked at Lin Chen as if he had gone to hell.


    My sun, straight from 1 million to 1.2 million?


    Do you want to be so fierce!


    Countless people look at Lin Chen as if they are looking at a freak. Is Lin Chen wrong? Take 1.2 million yuan to buy a fruit with no function or effect?


    What''s wrong with your mind!


    And Lin Chen stood up with a smile, looked at the coarse cloth man not far away, and said with a smile: "elder brother, my Lin family is very interested in this Fu Tu, why don''t we..."


    "1.3 million."


    However, before Lin Chen finished speaking, the coarse cloth man interrupted directly and even raised the price to 1.3 million yuan!


    "In that case, my Lin family will pay 1.4 million."


    Lin Chen still said with a smile, very gentle.


    Lin Qiong and others are all stunned. What does Lin Chen want to do?


    The Lin family still have to prepare the final item of the auction. Now they can''t afford so much money!


    Lin Zhenhuang also frowned slightly, as if to blame Lin Chen for his recklessness.


    "1.5 million."


    At this time, not far away, the coarse cloth man increased the price again.


    "I''ll pay 1.6 million yuan for the Lin family."


    Lin Chen is still a smiling expression, people look, feel particularly owe.


    That coarse cloth man smell speech, the brow involuntarily wrinkled for a while, but with even stretch to open, the facial expression change of is very subtle, ordinary people can''t see at all.


    But it is the forest dust all the income of the eyes.


    "1.7 million."


    Then the man said.


    "1.8 million."


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He followed the price again.


    It is quite a sense of spending a lot of money!


    The coarse cloth man''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he hesitated for a few seconds, and then said: "1.9 million."


    "Well, it''s yours."


    Before waiting for the man''s voice to fall completely, Lin Chen shrugged directly, with a helpless expression, and then sat down directly.


    Boom!


    As soon as this scene appeared, countless people on the scene were stunned.


    What the hell? What is Lin Chen doing?


    Just now I was determined to get the clothes. How did I become like this?


    The contrast between before and after is too big!


    "Little nephew, what did you do just now?"


    After Lin Chen sat down, Lin Qiong frowned and asked.


    "What else can I do? Of course, I''m bidding with him."


    Lin Chen''s hand was very innocent.


    "I think you are deliberately raising the price!"


    Lin Qiong is a white Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said nothing with a smile.


    But the three big family''s owner, actually saw Lin Chen to do so the reason.


    The coarse cloth man took out a million yuan crystal, and did not even frown, which means that he is definitely a rich man with three or four million yuan crystal in his hand!


    This kind of rich people, even the three big families, is also a headache. This time, the three big families came here mainly for the most mysterious and precious final item of the auction.


    However, if the coarse cloth man also takes a fancy to the last thing, it will be a little difficult.


    But Lin Chenggang just did that. He abruptly increased the original one million Fu Tu Guo to nearly two million. To a great extent, he reduced the funds in the hands of men and greatly reduced the threat of men to the three families.


    By doing so, Lin Chen can be said to reduce the bidding pressure of all participants except the man of coarse cloth!


    "This Lin Chen boy, the depth of the city seems to be beyond my expectation."


    The owner of the Han family frowned and sighed.


    What Lin Chen shows, whether it is strength, disposition, or scheming, is some unexpected terror!


    That Liu Xiaoyuan is also frowning, the more serious Lin Chen''s performance, the greater the threat to his Liu family!


    "This son has just come into being. We must wipe it out as soon as possible and never leave it here!"


    Liu Xiaoyuan''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration: "absolutely can''t let the Lin family, another Lin Cang!"


    And Lin Zhenhuang is quite approvingly looked at Lin Chen, for his grandson, he is now more and more satisfied.


    And that Han Qing, Liu Yixue, Lengshen after a long time, is also back to God, understand why Lin Chen do so.


    Among their beautiful eyes, there are all shining bright looks. The more Lin Chen shows, the happier they seem to be.


    Compared with Han Qing''s two daughters, Liu Zihui is a little angry. The more outstanding Lin Chen is, the more unbalanced she is.Originally just a spare tire, how can it become the focus of attention?


    He should only be trampled by me and my spare tire!


    At this moment, Liu Zihui heart, emerged a thick unwilling, you, Lin Chen, is my Liu Zihui spare tire, should only listen to me!


    For these people''s mind, Lin Chen naturally is unknown, he just sat quietly on the seat, quietly waiting for the next auction to open.


    As for the coarse cloth man, he took a deep look at Lin Chen. His eyes were very deep. I don''t know whether he was angry or not?


    At the end of the seventh auction, futuguo was successfully bought by the rough cloth man at a high price of 1.9 million.


    Then, the eighth auction began.


    In the eighth auction, Lin Chen was not interested in the spiritual objects. He simply did not look at them and closed the auction again.


    This is also true of the items in the ninth and tenth auctions. From Lin Chen''s point of view, he naturally did not pay attention to them, so he did not care.


    Time flies again and the 11th auction begins.


    The spirit of this auction is a Xuanpin intermediate elixir, named Yirong elixir.


    As the name suggests, the effect of this elixir is to help the martial arts practitioners change their appearance.


    In the end, the elixir was purchased by the Lin family at a high price of 540000 yuan.


    Lin Chen also knew that the reason why Lin Zhenhuang wanted to buy Yirong elixir was definitely for Lin Xianghong.


    Lin Xianghong wanted to attack Yao''er, so he was disfigured and abandoned his cultivation. In the future, he must be a complete loser, not to mention becoming stronger again. Even if he wanted to marry a wife, it was very difficult.


    Lin Zhenhuang bought this elixir just to repair Lin Xianghong''s appearance, so that he can balance his mind.


    After all, Lin Xianghong is also Lin Zhenhuang''s grandson. Naturally, Lin Zhenhuang can''t see that Lin Xianghong is completely finished for the rest of his life.


    Lin Hongxiang''s family, Lin Xiao, Lin Xiuyuan and Lin Xianghong, were all destroyed by Lin Chen.


    No wonder Lin Chen, who let them kill Lin Chen? If Lin Chen is not cruel, it will fall into their hands!


    Today''s Lin Xiao has been suppressed by Lin Cang. In the future, he can only be a great success in the realm of the earth''s elixir. He can''t step into the realm of the heaven''s elixir again all his life.


    Lin Xiuyuan, on the other hand, was assigned to a shop of the Lin family, where he became the boss and managed the finance.


    This is a good choice for Lin Xiuyuan.


    In fact, for Lin Chen, Lin Xiuyuan and others have no threat, and Lin Xiuyuan has good talent. As long as he is cultivated well, he will be a strong man in the future.


    Therefore, Lin Chen hopes that Lin Xiuyuan can practice well, put down his gratitude and resentment, and strive to become a pillar of the Lin family.


    The eleventh auction ended and the twelfth one began.


    The 12th auction is a martial arts secret book. It looks very mysterious. The auction woman''s introduction is also mysterious.


    However, only Lin Chen knows that this martial arts secret script is just rubbish. It''s a chicken rib after training, so he has no interest at all.


    About twenty minutes later, the twelfth auction ended.


    The 13th auction is also the last one of the auction.


    The final auction!


    After the auction woman left, the auction did not continue immediately. Instead, the figure of the auction president flashed out of thin air on the exhibition platform.


    As soon as he appeared, he arched his hands in all directions and said with a laugh, "thank you for your support for the auction. Right now, the last auction will begin. Now I just want to say one thing to you."


    "After the auction, 5% of the Yuan Jing you spent in the auction hall will be returned to you."


    President Cao Lu''s voice reverberated for a long time in this conference hall.


    "Oh, the president of the auction is also grand."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and smiles. It is estimated that at least 10 million yuan of crystal can be traded in this auction, and 5% of the cash will be returned, indicating that he wants to return 500000 yuan of crystal.


    500000 yuan crystal, although compared with 10 million yuan crystal is not much, but also enough to buy a Xuanpin intermediate pill!


    "Xu venue, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s start the last auction as soon as possible."


    At this time, Liu Xiaoyuan suddenly said.


    "Well, I announce that the last auction, the finale of this auction, is just the beginning!"


    Shua!


    Voice did not fall, the president''s body, then disappeared in situ.


    Boom!


    And then, the huge circular exhibition platform, then suddenly shaking, immediately a huge round hole, out of thin air appeared in the center of the exhibition platform.


    Then, under everyone''s attention, a three or four meter long and one meter wide black coffin slowly rose out from under the exhibition stand.


    Yes, a coffin!"Damn, what''s going on in this auction? How did you get a coffin?"


    "That''s right. What does that mean? Do you want to make trouble?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people at the scene began to talk in a low voice. They didn''t know what medicine they were selling at the auction.


    But in Lin Chen''s eyes, a strange color flashed, and he was surprised: "Oh? This is Spirit puppet


    Spirit puppet: after the martial arts practitioner dies, the body is not destroyed. Instead, the body is refined into spirit Puppet by using secret method or by using secret method. That is to say, the puppet is only a little stronger than the ordinary puppet.


    There are three levels of spirit puppets: primary level, intermediate level and advanced level. Naturally, the higher the level is, the stronger the spirit puppet will be.


    And the reason why Lin Chen is interested in it is that even if it is a primary spirit puppet, it has at least the strength comparable to that of the United States!

 Chapter 74

    Lin Chen looked at the huge black coffin with bright eyes. On the surface of the coffin, there were lines of dark gold, interwoven with each other, as if forming a mysterious array.


    "It''s a spirit puppet..."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart that Linggui, at least, has the strength of qihaijing!


    You know, when Linggui was alive, at least he had to be a strong man in the overlord!


    Because he was refined into a spirit puppet, his strength declined, so he fell to the realm of Qi and sea.


    At this time, the auction woman opened her mouth gracefully and said with a charming smile: "someone must have guessed that there is a spirit puppet in the coffin."


    "What?"


    The woman''s words, the whole scene suddenly Zheng for a while, even if it is a scream!


    Countless people''s faces, in the next moment is to emerge a look of horror, I rely on, spirit puppet?


    You didn''t lie to me!


    Seeing the astonished expression of the crowd, the auction woman gave a charming smile and explained softly: "yes, it''s a spirit puppet, but it''s still a primary spirit puppet..."


    "Tell me the auction price!"


    But has not waited for the woman to say, was someone to be unable to wait, opens the mouth to drink!


    The primary spirit puppets are comparable to the strong ones in the American atmosphere sea. How can they be calm?!


    "There''s no need to worry. Let''s hear what the little girl has to say."


    The auctioneer was very calm and gave a smile: "the main reason why I auction this primary spirit puppet is that it seems to be a spirit puppet that failed in refining."


    "Refining failed spirit puppets? What do you mean People don''t understand and ask.


    "The so-called refining failure is because it takes a lot of energy to control it."


    The auctioneer explained: "as we all know, if you want to control a spirit puppet, you only need to drop a drop of essence and blood to refine it. When you fight, your heart moves, and the spirit puppet will fight for you."


    "But this puppet is a semi-finished product. It can''t be refined at all. If you want to use it, you can only provide him with huge energy. This energy can be Yuan Li or other energy. As long as you have a huge energy supply, you can control the spirit puppet. "


    The auction woman explained it clearly.


    After hearing this, they all felt a sigh. Although the spirit puppet had strong fighting power, they did not expect that it had such disadvantages.


    If it were not for the auction women to say this abuse, I''m afraid that countless people would be at a loss this time.


    In fact, according to the rules of the auction, in the process of the auction, it is not allowed to say the shortcomings and drawbacks of the auction items, otherwise it will affect the increase of the auction price.


    For example, the previous piece of inherited jade, the auction was intended not to say its shortcomings, but the auction is thousands of calculations, but also underestimated the mind of the buyer.


    But this spirit puppet is different. Its disadvantages are too great. If the auction doesn''t tell us its disadvantages, I''m afraid the winner will find out the disadvantages in the future. In a fury, he will have to turn the whole auction upside down?


    This is the reason why the auction will say this malpractice.


    "However, even so, it is still a primary spirit puppet. As long as you have enough energy, you can mobilize it to fight for you."


    The auctioneer''s smile made her feel all sorts of amorous feelings: "therefore, the starting price of the primary spirit puppet is 200000 yuan."


    Like the sound of a silver bell, it reverberated in the auction hall for a long time.


    "250000 yuan!"


    Before the auction woman''s voice fell, there was a rough voice. The speaker was a muscular man in the VIP seat.


    At this time, the man was staring at the black coffin with his eyes shining, as if he had seen the treasure, and his eyes were full of salivation.


    "My Han family is willing to pay 300000 yuan!"


    And then, the Han family also spoke.


    Then, the Lin family, the Liu family, even the upper class seats and ordinary seats joined the bidding.


    Obviously, for the final product of the auction, countless people are bound to win!


    But Lin Chen really fell into a slight meditation.


    "Semi finished product, the spirit puppet of refining failure..."


    He held his chin and his eyes twinkled: "if it''s really the failure of refining, then the spirit puppet is too weak. Whoever bought him is the big enemy."


    "Yao''er, what do you think?"


    After all, the auction did not open the coffin, and the spirit puppet in the coffin was not seen by the public. Naturally, Lin Chen could not see any clue, so he asked Lin Yao.


    The beast like Lin Yao nestles in Lin Chen''s arms. Her purple eyes blink. She uses her mind to say, "master, I feel the breath of the spirit puppet. It''s very complete, at least comparable to the martial arts practitioners in the beautiful sea."


    "Are you sure it''s complete?"Lin Chen frowned.


    If the spirit puppet is a semi-finished product, its breath must be incomplete and missing a part.


    But then again, how does Yao er know whether it is complete or incomplete?


    Lin Yao seemed to be able to see through Lin Chen''s mind, so she explained with a smile: "before, when I was in the back mountain, I met a pair of spirit puppets."


    "Have you met?"


    Lin Chen''s heart a Lin, did not expect that Lin Yao actually has such experience.


    "The strength of that puppet is one point stronger than that of the one in the coffin. Moreover, the eyes of that puppet are bloody. When I saw him, I was startled and thought it was going to kill me."


    Lin Yao patiently said: "but it seems that it ignores my family and has been doing its own thing. I don''t know what it is doing..."


    However, before Yao''er finished, she suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter, Yao''er?"


    Lin Chen asked in a hurry.


    "Master, I remember!"


    But Yao''er suddenly exclaimed and said excitedly: "I think of it. No wonder I say that person looks familiar!"


    "Who?"


    "That''s the man on the bloody light screen!"


    Lin Yao replied excitedly.


    "A curtain of blood?"


    Lin Chen also remembers what Lin Yao said. When she was at Zishu cemetery, Yao''er did say that the man with the blood robe on the bloody light curtain was familiar, but Lin Yao couldn''t remember where she saw it.


    Lin Yao continued to explain: "the blood color lines on the eyebrow center of the man in blood clothes are also on the eyebrow center of the spirit puppet in blood clothes, but there are two lines on the puppet in blood clothes, but there are three lines on the light curtain of the man!"


    Lin Chen smell speech, is also a frown: "so say words..."


    "Then the bloody pupil puppet must belong to the xuetuo cult, but I don''t know what it is doing in the back mountain?"


    Can''t figure out this matter, Lin Chen is no longer think, but continue to look at the auction hall of the black coffin.


    "Since Yao''er can perceive that this spirit puppet is a complete spirit puppet, it means that there is no problem with its refining method, and it can''t be manipulated. It means that it''s only a matter of manipulation method."


    Lin Chen heart analysis way, suddenly the corner of the mouth a hook, attached to Lin Qiong ear whispered a sentence.


    "Are you serious?"


    When Lin Qiong heard this, her eyes were full of brilliance. She looked at Lin Chen and breathed out: "you can really control..."


    But before Lin Qiong finished, her red lips were covered by Lin Chen.


    "Shh


    Lin Chen made a gesture and a smile.


    Until this time, Lin Qiong just realized that she had lost her manners, but it''s no wonder that she, after all, was shocked by the news Lin Chen said!


    "Aunt, believe me."


    Lin Chen smiles confidently.


    Lin Qiong took a deep look at Lin Chen, but in the end he threatened fiercely: "if you can''t control it, then you''re finished!"


    "Hey hey, is aunt trying to drain me?"


    Lin Chen is obscene smile, that face above, emerge "evil" smile.


    "Go away! How can you talk to your aunt? "


    Lin Qiong cuts Lin Chen one eye, also no longer procrastinate, walk to Lin Zhenhuang side, gently to Lin Zhenhuang said a word.


    Then, the muscles on Lin Zhenhuang''s face twitched a little, and his eyes couldn''t help glancing at Lin Chen.


    True or false, my grandson is not cheating himself!


    From the beginning of inheriting jade to the present spirit puppet, is his grandson really the kind of person who has a big chance, and everything has a chance with him?


    "Father, do you believe in chen''er?"


    Lin Qiong stares at Lin Zhenhuang and asks.


    "And you?" Lin Zhenhuang asked Lin Qiong.


    In fact, Lin Zhenhuang didn''t have much interest in this spirit puppet. After all, the cost of urging him to fight for himself was too high, which was a chicken''s rib.


    Lin Zhenhuang is not interested in a chicken rib, and he is about to break through the sea of Qi recently. Don''t worry about this spirit puppet.


    But now, Lin Chen has come again


    Lin Qiong was silent for a long time, and suddenly said, "I believe in Chen er. I don''t believe he''s going to be a liar."


    "Not bad."


    Lin Zhenhuang nodded. He believed his grandson very much, so he didn''t hesitate and joined the bidding again.


    The bidding price is getting higher and higher, and there is no sign of slowing down. From 200000 to 500000, from 500000 to 1 million, from 1 million to 2 million, the bidding price is getting higher and higher!


    "Our Han family pays 2.7 million yuan!"


    The master of the Han family and Han Kuangdao spoke again."My Liu family is willing to pay 2.75 million yuan!"


    Liu Xiaoyuan, the owner of the Liu family, spoke with him.


    "I''ll pay 2.8 million!"


    Then, before that, the man who opened his mouth to bid for the first time bit his teeth and also spoke.


    Obviously, although he is determined to win, there seems to be a shortage of funds in his hands.


    "I''ll pay three million!"


    Then, the man in coarse cloth, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Many people were a little surprised when he said this. After a look at the coarse cloth man, everyone knew that he was a rich man. If he joined the bidding, I''m afraid that only the three local families could compete with him.


    Everyone thought that there would be a very long auction fight in the future, but no one thought that the next auction of the last thing would end so soon.

 Chapter 75

    "I''ll pay three million!"


    The voice of the coarse cloth man echoed for a long time in the meeting hall.


    Everyone thought that there would be a very competitive fight in the future. However, before the coarse cloth man''s voice fell, a slightly hidden voice suddenly sounded on the venue.


    "My Lin family is very interested in this thing. I''ll pay 4 million yuan. I hope this brother can give my Lin family a face."


    The voice is flat, but it can''t go away and reverberates!


    WOW!


    This words a, innumerable people are suddenly Leng for a while, Huo ground turns a head, inconceivable of see to that open mouth of person.


    Lin Jiazhu, Lin Zhenhuang!


    "Damn it! What''s the matter with Lin Zhenhuang? "


    "Yes, before the auction has been tepid, how suddenly added 1 million yuan crystal!"


    "It seems that the Lin family is sure to win this spirit puppet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, countless people began to talk quietly. Looking at Lin Zhenhuang''s eyes, they were all shocked.


    But under the eyes of all over the sky, Lin Zhenhuang did not change his face. He was still smiling and looking at the man with coarse cloth.


    Anyone knows that only the man with coarse cloth in front of him is the strongest opponent in this auction!


    The coarse cloth man''s eyes narrowed, his eyes flickered, looking at Lin Zhenhuang, but he didn''t reply for a long time.


    "Primary spirit puppet, 4 million yuan crystal, once!"


    By this time, the auction women have begun to offer.


    The coarse man finally spoke.


    "Since the master of the Lin family is interested in the spirit puppet, I will show my face to the seller."


    The coarse cloth man said, and suddenly he laughed again: "but with the money I have now, I can''t compete with your Lin family. The little friend just now cut off more than one million yuan of my crystal."


    What he said about a million yuan crystal is naturally a matter of "floating fruit".


    Lin Chen also smiles when he hears the speech.


    "Primary spirit puppet, 4 million yuan crystal, twice!"


    The auction women continued to bid, with a clear voice, like the singing of larks.


    Lin Chen is a twinkling of an eye, looking to the other side of the Liu family.


    Now that the men of coarse cloth don''t participate in the auction, the biggest opponent of the Lin family is the Liu family.


    Today''s Lin family and Liu family can be said to have no enemies. They are very envious. If the Lin family wants to buy this spiritual puppet, the Liu family will come out to stop it.


    When the Lin family looked at the Liu family, the Liu family owner and Liu Xiaoyuan also looked around.


    Then, the eyes of the old and the young are intertwined.


    And that is at this moment, Lin Chen''s mind suddenly flashed, immediately changed his eyes, it was more than a little bit of "expectation" look!


    That kind of feeling, as if is waiting for something!


    And what is Liu Xiaoyuan''s eye power? Naturally, we can see the expectation in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    But the brow is a wrinkly, think of before Lin Chen and coarse cloth man auction Fu Tu fruit that scene.


    "Oh, ignorant boy, do you want to lure me?"


    Liu Xiaoyuan felt that he wanted to understand Lin Chen''s purpose. On the corner of his mouth, he raised a cold arc, turned his head and didn''t speak.


    "Primary spirit puppet, 4 million yuan crystal, three times! It''s a deal


    At this time, the three bids of women''s auction were finally completed.


    At a high price of 4 million yuan, the primary spirit puppet fell into the hands of the Lin family!


    "I don''t know. Do you want to do the same for me? A failed spirit puppet is just a chicken''s rib to our Liu family. I want to make a fool of you? "


    On Liu Xiaoyuan''s face, a proud smile appeared. He turned his head and looked at Lin Chen.


    I thought there would be a trace of chagrin on Lin Chen''s face.


    But didn''t want to way, Lin Chen on the face of the color of satisfaction, more Sheng than himself!


    "Oh, the mysterious boy, is he so happy to spend a lot of money on a chicken rib? What a fool with a broken brain


    Liu Xiaoyuan has a sneer in his heart.


    "If this spirit puppet is useless, my Lin family will lose 4 million!"


    Lin Qiong stares at Lin Chen and warns fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. You won''t lose four million."


    Lin Chen patted chest, a face confident assurance way.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was so confident, Lin Qiong was relieved.


    However, Lin Chen''s next words make Lin Qiong turn his eyes angrily, and the little heart is hanging up again.


    "At most, it is a loss of more than 3 million."


    ¡­¡­


    The auction is over.


    After each paid for the goods, they left the auction venue one after another.


    The Lin family bought three spiritual objects, namely, inheritance jade, Yirong elixir and primary spiritual puppet.As for the Fu Tu Guo that Lin Chen took a fancy to before, it fell into the hands of the coarse cloth man.


    The Lin family left the auction in a mighty way.


    However, on the way home, Lin Chen suddenly said that he wanted to leave for a while. He had something to do, so he separated from the Lin family.


    According to Yao''er''s instructions, Lin Chen quietly follows a man, who is wearing coarse cloth clothes.


    Because Yao''er is very sensitive to the breath, she can lock the man''s breath within three li, so Lin Chen follows the man a li away to ensure that he won''t be found.


    Just let Lin Chen some strange is, the man unexpectedly walked out of purple dawn city.


    Lin Chen hesitates for a while and leaves Zishu city. Once he is in danger, he can''t call others to help him. Then things won''t be fun.


    However, Lin Chen was never indecisive. The Fu Tu Guo in men''s hands is of great use to Yao''er and himself. He must try his best to get it.


    Therefore, after weighing the gains and losses, Lin Chen no longer hesitated and went out of the city with the man.


    The man walked farther and farther, more and more remote. Lin Chen kept more than a mile away from him all the time.


    But, suddenly, the man''s breath disappeared!


    "Master, I can''t feel his breath!"


    In my mind, Yao''er''s voice rang out in shock.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a wrinkly, is that man aware that he is following him, so intentionally concealed his own breath?


    "Master, I really can''t feel it. It''s like he evaporated in place!"


    Yao''er said again, with a trace of shame in her voice. She was very remorseful.


    "Don''t blame you. It''s OK. We underestimated each other''s means."


    Lin Chen stroked the hair behind Yao''er and comforted her, but her deep eyes narrowed slightly.


    According to the truth, Yao''er''s sensitivity to the breath, even if he is a heaven level calligrapher, is not as good as that of a man!


    What''s more, Yao''er''s sensitivity to the elixir is self-evident. Even if Yao''er can''t feel the man''s breath, she should be able to feel the location of the fruit!


    How come Yao''er can''t feel anything now?


    No matter how clever the hiding means are, they will not be so hidden!


    "Does it mean that the coarse cloth man used space to blink and disappeared in place?"


    Lin Chen guesses in his heart, but even if he denies this conjecture, the ability of space blink must have a very strong foundation.


    Let alone a small purple dawn City, even if you look at the whole Wanwu Dynasty, you may not be able to find one that can move in space!


    "No matter, go and have a look!"


    Finally, Lin Chen heart a horizontal, holding Yao son toward the coarse cloth man "disappear" place slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Lin Chen arrived.


    Looking around, this is the outskirts, it is very open, many wild trees and weeds on the ground, the distribution is irregular, and the rocks are jagged, giving people a sense of desolation.


    "Yao''er, can you feel that man''s breath?"


    Lin Chen walked slowly, like spreading, and asked in his heart.


    "No Yao''er replied.


    Lin Chen''s brows wrinkled. When he got here, he couldn''t feel the man''s breath. Did the man really disappear in situ?


    However, the next moment, a sudden sound, is to deny the idea in Lin Chen''s heart.


    "Ha ha, Lin Chen followed me all the way from Zishu city. What''s the matter?"


    The thick voice resounds and spreads into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Shua!


    And that is in the sound of the moment, Lin Chen side, ghost like a man wearing coarse cloth clothes!


    It''s the rough man!


    "Damn it, you''re hiding your breath!"


    Lin Chen in the heart low scold a, mother of, this kid conceals the means to strange clever, unexpectedly all can escape the Yao son''s perception!


    Light look around, Lin Chen found, not far from the left, there was a boulder, but now it is disappeared.


    Obviously, the huge stone was changed by a man in order to hide himself and disturb his vision!


    "This elder brother is really a good hiding method. He used a stone to confuse my vision."


    Lin Chen arched his hand to the coarse cloth man and said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    And coarse cloth man a listen, but is startled, obviously, for Lin Chen can see his hiding means, he is a little shocked.


    "Lin Chen has a friendly eye. I just don''t know why Lin Chen followed me


    The coarse cloth man praised, and then asked again.Lin Chen is not the one who grinds and chirps. He goes straight to the theme and says his purpose: "of course, it''s for the floating butcher."


    "Why, Lin Chen Are you not reconciled


    The coarse cloth man''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if a wisp of cold light burst out.


    Lin Chen a smile, very honest smile way: "nature is not reconciled."


    "That little friend, is to rob?"


    "If it''s OK, I''ll try it."


    Lin Chen still said with a smile, the words are not the slightest polite, that he anyway, must also get this Fu Tu fruit!


    As Lin Chen said, he must get this fruit, so he doesn''t have to come to those empty ones. How can he get it, what can he do!


    "Ha ha, Lin Chen has courage."


    The coarse cloth man took a deep look at Lin Chen, but suddenly, he gave a smile and said:

 Chapter 76

    "Since Lin Chen is so interested in this fruit, I''ll give you a favor and give it to you."


    With that, the coarse cloth man turned it over with one hand, took out a gold storage bag, and then threw it into Lin Chen''s hand.


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    I''ll go, and that''s it?


    I thought there was going to be a duel!


    However, Lin Chen was just a little surprised, and then he came back to himself. He put away the storage bag and arched to the coarse cloth man: "thank you, big brother."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome."


    The man shook his head and laughed.


    When Lin Chen saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched. This fruit is something you spent millions on. Now it''s free to give to others. How can you not see your heartache?


    "Ha ha, take care of yourself, Lin Chen. We''ll meet again in the future."


    Coarse cloth man ha ha a smile, also no longer stay, turn around is to leave, leave a natural and unrestrained figure to Lin Chen.


    However, before the coarse cloth man stepped out a few steps, Lin Chen''s voice suddenly rang out in this desolate place.


    "Brother, thank you for me, too."


    "Oh?"


    The coarse cloth man stopped slightly, but his eyes twinkled and laughed. He didn''t say anything more and continued to leave.


    And Lin Chen did not stay, holding Yao''er also left, back to Zishu city.


    ¡­¡­


    The auction had been held for nearly a day, so when Lin Chen came back to Lin''s house, it was already dark and dusk had arrived.


    Lin Chen will go for a while, is to come, inheritance jade, stuffy in the room, began to study.


    In the room.


    "Damn, this jade is a little strange!"


    Looking at the black jade in his hand, Lin Chen was a little annoyed. He had studied it for nearly an hour, but he didn''t find a bean!


    As the auction house said, those who have no chance can not get the inheritance in the jade!


    However, Lin Chen doesn''t believe in this evil. You inherited the jade left by a martial arts practitioner in bawangjing. Lin Chen doesn''t care. But Lin Chen doesn''t care. It doesn''t mean other Lin people don''t care!


    It''s just that there are prohibitions in the inherited jade. Generally speaking, only those who are predestined by fate can get the recognition of prohibitions and get the inheritance from the inherited jade.


    But for Lin Chen, all the prohibitions have rules to follow and can be broken. Lin Chen was the strongest six saints a thousand years ago, so he was absolutely confident that the prohibitions left by a martial arts practitioner in the hegemonic realm could not be defeated? you must be dreaming!


    However, he studied for an hour from the beginning to the end, and did not find the clue of this prohibition.


    "Lao Tzu has tried to ban the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the two elements of yin and Yang, but he still hasn''t solved them."


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, thinking about other kinds of prohibition in his mind.


    "Deng Deng!"


    However, just as Lin Chen was trying to think, a few knocks came from outside the room.


    "Lin Chen, come out!"


    Lin Qiong''s voice suddenly came from outside the room with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "What''s the matter, aunt?"


    Lin Chen put down his work, opened the door and asked.


    "Have you worked out the inheritance jade?"


    Lin Qiong asked, holding her arms and chest in a graceful curve.


    "Not yet."


    Lin Chen didn''t hide anything. He glanced at Lin Qiong and found that she was wearing a light yellow dress, her long hair was like a waterfall, her delicate face, her white nose, her beautiful eyes and her faint red lips


    With her proud double peaks, it''s really charming.


    "What are you looking at?"


    See Lin Chen that color fan''s eyes, Lin Qiong a quite chest, that double peak in a twinkle a shake person eyeball, discontented quality asks a way.


    "Why does my aunt look so beautiful? My nephew has been fascinated. "


    Lin Chen explained with a straight face.


    "Go away, you''re not serious!"


    Lin Qiong snorted, raised her hand and looked like she was going to hit someone.


    Later, Lin Qiong sighed and asked, "can you do it or not?"


    "Sure. It''s OK to hold on for an hour."


    Lin Chen clapped his chest with pride.


    However, before Lin Chen''s voice fell, he felt that he was fixed by a vicious gaze, and his hair stood up!


    Then Lin Qiong cut Lin Chen hard, and a sad expression appeared on her face: "if you can''t find out the secret of inheriting jade, we Lin family will lose a lot."


    "Well, auntie, you have to believe me. Besides, it can''t be accomplished in one move. You look like a dead husband. Don''t worry about it. You''ll get wrinkles. "Said, Lin Chen stretched out his hands, gently pinched Lin Qiong''s cheek, and then pulled, showing an ugly smile.


    And from the beginning to the end, Lin Qiong did not escape, only looked at Lin Chen.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed, and immediately his eyes widened a little bit, as if he had thought of something extraordinary. His hands unconsciously made him strong!


    "You son of a bitch, you hurt me!"


    Lin Qiong suddenly let out a cry of pain.


    "Oh, oh, aunt, I didn''t mean to."


    Lin Chen quickly released his hands, sorry to say, but on that face, it was full of smile.


    Lin Qiong rubbed her cheek in pain and saw the smile on Lin Chen''s face. She felt that the latter was schadenfreude!


    "Auntie, wait for me here for ten minutes first."


    Lin Chen opens his mouth to say, finish saying, then is to enter the room, close the door.


    Leaving Lin Qiong alone, she stood alone outside the room.


    "What''s the matter with this kid?"


    Lin Qiong murmured in her heart, but there was a slight smile on her beautiful face: "this boy is as bold as he was when he was a child."


    In fact, Lin Chen is not to blame for his rashness. He has thought about something he didn''t think of for more than an hour. When he was thinking about it, he suddenly got inspiration. How can he not be excited?


    And in the room.


    Lin Chen sat on the training platform, holding the jade in one hand and making a seal with one hand.


    Buzz!


    The speed of the seal is faster and faster, and the torrent of Yuan Li comes out from Lin Chen''s body, and then flows into the jade along Lin Chen''s palm in a mysterious way.


    This process lasted nearly five minutes


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a clear sound suddenly came out from the inheritance of jade.


    That feeling, as if the barrier has been broken in general!


    Boom!


    And the next moment, a strong breath, like a storm, swept out from the Black heritage jade!


    This breath is like death, where it passes, it seems that even the void has been corroded, and the endless vitality has been deprived, and there is no existence at all!


    "It''s really a death ban!"


    Lin Chen cheered in his heart, but he guessed right!


    Black, on this continent, represents sadness, anger and death. That''s why, except for the relatives who have direct blood relationship, other funeral participants usually wear black clothes.


    But just now, Lin Chen saw Lin Qiong''s sad expression and made fun of "dead husband", which inspired him.


    And the result is not surprising, this inheritance of jade ban, is indeed the death ban!


    "Damn, I thought there was a prohibition I didn''t know. It turned out to be a death prohibition!"


    Lin Chen cursed in his heart, wasting more than an hour of Laozi''s life. It turned out that it was just a death prohibition!


    Boom!


    Endless air of death swept out from the heritage jade. On the surface of the heritage jade, black light gushed out.


    Then, under the gaze of Lin Chen, the black light gradually condenses, and finally condenses into a great black figure.


    He was fierce in the air, with his hands on his back and his back to the forest dust. When people look at him, they can feel a breath of death like substance, which makes people shudder!


    Then he turned slowly.


    "Aunt, come into my room. It''s urgent!"


    Almost at the same time, Lin Chen roared.


    With a bang, the door was opened. Lin Qiong walked in impatiently and said: "what''s the matter with me..."


    However, before she finished speaking, she was shocked by the scene.


    Immediately, on her pretty face, she couldn''t help but show the color of ecstasy!


    This inheritance jade was really opened by Lin Chen!


    "Aunt, catch it


    And at this time, Lin Chen Huo ground reminds a, threw the black jade in the hand to Lin Qiong.


    Lin Qiong caught it, but she didn''t understand: "what are you doing, smelly boy?"


    When Lin Qiong said this, the figure in black of Wei''an turned his body.


    It was a middle-aged figure, with a handsome face and a fierce bearing on both hands. It was really natural but so!


    "Hoo, he is really a perfect martial practitioner in the overlord realm."


    Feel the man''s huge breath, Lin Chen mouth a hook satisfaction smile.


    At this time, the man in black looked at Lin Qiong slowly with his deep eyes.


    Boom!


    In a short time, an invisible air of death came out of Lin Qiong''s feet and rushed to tianlinggai. Lin Qiong felt that her hair was about to stand up!And the man in black lifted his fingers lightly, facing Lin Qiong, and separated the air a little bit.


    This finger seems to penetrate the void. In a moment, it comes to the center of Lin Qiong''s eyebrows, which is exactly printed on the center of Lin Qiong''s eyebrows!


    Boom!


    A black torrent ran down the man''s fingers and into Lin Qiong''s eyebrows. With the influx of the torrent, the man''s body became more and more illusory.


    Finally, when the last flood came into Lin Qiong''s eyebrows, the man''s body, too, disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    Lin Qiong, on the other hand, seems to have a trace of enlightenment. She directly sits on the ground, closes her eyes and begins to digest the inheritance in her mind.


    Obviously, the inheritance in the inheritance jade has entered Lin Qiong''s mind at this time.


    "Chen Er, what happened? Why is there such a strong air of death all of a sudden? "


    At this time, outside the room, suddenly came the voice of Lin Zhenhuang.

 Chapter 77

    "Chen''er, what happened?"


    The old voice came, and immediately Lin Zhenhuang''s hale and hearty body stepped into the room.


    When he saw Lin Qiong sitting on the floor, he frowned involuntarily and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Auntie got the inheritance."


    Lin Chen answers truthfully.


    "What heritage do you get?"


    Lin Zhenhuang asked, but even though he understood, he was surprised to see Lin Qiong.


    Didn''t it say that Lin Chen had a feeling for the inherited jade? Why are you Lin Qiong now?


    Lin Chen just smile, looking at Lin Qiong, quietly waiting for her digestion.


    About ten minutes later, Lin Qiong''s body moved slightly. Finally, she let out a foul breath.


    Immediately that pair of beautiful eyes, slowly opened.


    Compared with before, these beautiful eyes are obviously brighter and deeper, just like the brightest stars in the night sky, which makes people dare not look directly at them.


    Lin Qiong lowered her eyes and looked at her hands. On the corner of her mouth, a satisfied smile appeared.


    "How do you feel, aunt?"


    Before Lin Zhenhuang said anything, Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    Lin Qiong did not answer Lin Chen, but cut Lin Chen one eye, a pair of "you this is not knowingly asked" impatient expression.


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "Joan, are you really handed down?"


    At this time, Lin Zhenhuang also asked, with a little surprise in his voice.


    This heritage jade is the heritage of a successful martial arts practitioner in bawangjing. If Lin Qiong can get the heritage, it is very likely that Lin Qiong can break through to bawangjing in the future!


    Overlord territory, enough to dominate the whole Zishu city!


    "Father, it''s thanks to Chen er. If Chen Er didn''t open the inheritance, and finally threw the inheritance jade to me, he would not get the inheritance."


    Lin Qiong said with a smile.


    "Oh? Is it chen''er''s inheritance? "


    Lin Zhenhuang is a little stunned, and his face is a little inconceivable. Chen''er opens the inheritance jade, but he does not get the inheritance himself, instead, he gives it to others?


    Why do you do this?


    Lin Zhenhuang looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is leisurely explained: "I don''t think this inheritance is suitable for me, so I gave it to my aunt."


    Lin Zhenhuang a listen, that corner of the mouth twitch for a while, don''t suit you, you give others?!


    This is the inheritance of the powerful in bawangjing!


    "Grandfather, take the spirit puppet."


    Lin Chen said to Lin Zhenhuang again.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Zhenhuang nodded gently, immediately called the servants and carried the black coffin.


    At this time, it was dark and the night was getting deeper.


    "Grandfather and aunt, I don''t think I can work out anything for a while and a half. You''d better leave. After a busy day, go back and have a rest."


    Lin Chen raised his head and said to them.


    "So it is."


    Lin Zhenhuang did not refuse and turned to leave.


    Lin Zhenhuang and Lin Qiong go back and forth, Lin Qiong follows, and Lin Chen sees them off at the end.


    Just as Lin Qiong was about to walk out of the courtyard, she stopped.


    Lin Zhenhuang didn''t stay for a long time, but left with great strides.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter?"


    Waiting for Lin Zhenhuang to go far, Lin Chen turns to ask.


    But Lin Qiong put her arms around Lin Chen''s shoulder and asked: "smelly boy, why do you want to give me the inheritance of the powerful in bawangjing?"


    "Do you really want to hear the reason?"


    Lin Chen is suddenly affectionate up, a blink does not blink at Lin Qiong.


    Lin Qiong''s heart thumped for a moment, but she had that kind of thought in her heart. The arm involuntarily wanted to take it off Lin Chen''s shoulder, but it felt as heavy as Mount Tai. She didn''t take it off in the end.


    "Chen''er, I''m your aunt."


    Lin Qiong''s face suddenly turned straight and said word by word.


    "Yes, I know."


    Lin Chen''s innocent face blinked: "but what does it have to do with my inheritance?"


    "Well, why do you want to give me the inheritance?"


    Lin Qiong asked seriously.


    "Haha, because my aunt''s chest is big."


    "Ah


    Then, almost the whole Lin family echoed Lin Qiong''s loud scream!


    Lin Chen immediately turns around and runs, enters the room and closes the door, leaving Lin Qiong alone.


    If Lin Qiong comes back to herself, and she is such a hooligan, will she have to peel off her skin?


    Lin Chen Ran to the room to hide, while Lin Qiong stood in the same place, angry and funny."This stinky boy."


    Looking at her messy clothes, Lin Qiong gave a bitter smile.


    However, because it''s dark now, no one can find out. At this time, Lin Qiong''s pretty face was flushed!


    That''s because just now, she had a trace of Reaction?!


    And I can''t help thinking about it


    "No! I am his aunt. We are related by blood. How can we have such an idea? "


    Lin Qiong took a few deep breaths, touched her chest, glanced at Lin Chen''s room again, and then ran away without looking back.


    But Lin Qiong didn''t know that they had no blood relationship at all!


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    I thought Lin Qiong had to tear down her room just because she was so angry? I didn''t expect Lin Qiong to leave after stopping for a while!


    Let''s go. Lin Chen didn''t think much about it. Instead, he looked at the three or four meter long black coffin.


    The coffin is sealed, reflecting a strange light under the light. On the surface of the coffin, there are many complex and obscure lines, which seem to be some kind of seal, suppressing the things inside the coffin.


    Lin Chen was never indecisive. He kicked out the black coffin cover.


    Boom!


    As soon as the lid of the coffin was opened, there was a strong breath, like a huge mountain, which rose from the coffin and hit the forest dust heavily!


    Under that momentum, even the strong of qihaijing may not be able to resist!


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed, his body leaped, and immediately stepped back nearly ten meters, which avoided the influence of momentum.


    After a long time, the momentum just dissipated. Obviously, the momentum just now was because the coffin had been sealed for a long time. There was too much momentum in it. If it was suddenly opened, it would explode like a bomb.


    Lin Chen walked slowly to the side of the coffin, his eyes hanging slightly.


    First of all, it is a man who looks very ordinary.


    The man was dressed in white and put his hands together on his abdomen. He was lying quietly in the coffin. There seemed to be a trace of rudeness on his face!


    If you can''t feel a trace of life on him, I''m afraid most people will think that he is a living man!


    At this time, Yao''er, who was in a beast like state, came running, jumped to Lin Chen''s shoulder.


    After glancing at the spirit puppet, Lin Chen is also vigorous and resolute, and his heart moves. He forces a drop of blood essence from the tip of his middle finger and drops it on the eyebrow of the spirit puppet.


    This is a necessary step to refine the spirit puppet. The general spirit puppet will absorb the essence and blood, make contact with the host, and finally listen to any dispatch of the host.


    But this drop of blood essence of Lin Chen didn''t melt into the eyebrow of the spirit puppet, but slid down the forehead of the spirit puppet!


    "It can''t be refined..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed. There was a trace of strangeness in this spirit puppet!


    "Among the steps of refining puppets, there are three most likely to make mistakes. The first is to use the puppet''s own strength to strengthen the body, the second is to wipe out the puppet''s mind, and the third is the robbery of crossing the puppet pill."


    Lin Chen held his chin and pondered slightly: "if you can''t refine it, it should be a problem when wiping out the spirit of the spirit puppet. As a result, the body can''t be changed again, but..."


    "But Yao''er said that she didn''t feel the fragmentary breath from the spirit puppet. Didn''t she appear in this step?"


    Lin Chen''s brow is tight knit, some don''t understand.


    "It''s useless to think too much. Do you want to test first? Is there a mistake in the second place?"


    Make up one''s mind, Lin Chen no longer hesitates, finger top in spirit puppet''s eyebrow, a yuan force along the finger, crazy rush into the mind.


    I thought that there was something forbidden in the mind of the spirit puppet, which would block the inflow of Yuan Li. But I didn''t expect that Yuan Li went forward and rushed directly into the mind of the spirit puppet!


    The spirit puppet''s mind is empty and has nothing.


    It shows that he is a ownerless thing now, and martial arts practitioners can refine it!


    "The mind has been completely wiped out. There is no problem at this step, but in that case, what step is the problem?"


    Lin Chen didn''t understand.


    This puppet''s body is really very strong. It is estimated that even the attack of a powerful man with great Qi and sea, or even a full circle, may not have any effect on him.


    It shows that there is no problem in strengthening the body.


    Moreover, there is a silver lightning pattern on the shoulder of the spirit puppet, which shows that before he became a spirit puppet, he really took the puppet pill, and had successfully passed the disaster of the puppet pill.


    There is no problem in these three steps!


    So what went wrong?


    Lin Chen racked his brains to think.Unknowingly, the time of the night flowed by.


    Lin Chen thought about almost all the possibilities, and did countless experiments on the spirit puppet, but in the end, the results were surprisingly consistent.


    I just can''t understand why this spirit puppet can''t be refined!


    Is he really a chicken?


    "This wench, ate Fu Tu fruit, unexpectedly didn''t wake up all night."


    Lin Chen takes another look at Yao''er, who is lying on the bed and sleeping in a beast like state.


    Yao er''s body is shining with a light green luster. Obviously, at this time, she is trying her best to refine the fruit.


    For Yao''er, who didn''t wake up all night, Lin Chen didn''t worry much, because

 Chapter 78

    Because futu fruit is a high-grade medicinal material, and Yao''er is only one. It must take some time to refine it into a pill.


    It''s just that this fruit is different from hanlingzi. Hanlingzi has a very heavy cold. The cold is aggressive. If it gathers more, it will do harm to Yao''er.


    Although the name of futuguo sounds domineering, it is a kind of warm medicinal material with endless vitality.


    Fu Tu Fu Tu, Tu Fu''s reincarnation and resurrection symbolize the pure vitality of Fu Tu fruit.


    The power of vitality is a kind of warm and nourishing power, which must be that more is better, more is only good, and there is no harm.


    That''s why Lin Chen doesn''t worry. It doesn''t hurt. It will take a long time. Moreover, Yao''er is likely to break through the second tail with this fruit!


    In that case, why not?


    Looking at the spirit puppet in the coffin again, Lin Chen was really at the end of his tether. Since he couldn''t think of it, he didn''t think about it any more. He just flashed, sat on the training platform and began to close his eyes.


    After a night of thinking and experiment, Lin Chen is also very tired and needs to take a good rest.


    And this adjustment is half a day later, at noon.


    Lin Chen is still breathing, that originally some pale cheek gradually restored the complexion, a vomit between a Na, the heaven and earth yuan force all devour.


    "Boom!"


    However, when Lin Chen was calming down, a light explosion suddenly rang in the room!


    Lin Chen immediately opened his eyes and hurried to find the source of his voice, because it was Yao''er!


    Boom!


    Yao''er suddenly burst out with a brilliant green light. In the twinkling light, a thick force of vitality swept out. Where she passed, it could be said that she turned decay into magic and brought the dead back to life, but that''s all!


    Then, the light came back to Yao''er like a tide.


    Yao er''s purple eyes, also in the next moment, slowly opened.


    Gently open your lips, a thick white mist from the mouth of Yao''er, which is in the shape of a beast. This kind of white mist has extremely torrential vitality, and with a trace of aroma, it is rampant in this room!


    But Lin Chen stares at Yao''er. In the palm of his hand, he can''t help sweating.


    After all, no matter how confident he is, he will be worried before the result comes out.


    Buzz!


    But under Lin Chen''s gaze, suddenly there was a gentle buzzing sound, and immediately a turquoise pill flew out of Yao er''s mouth, just like Yao er''s demon pill, suspended in the air, blooming with a bright turquoise luster.


    Boom!


    Light flow, Dan medicine slowly rotating, a strong force of vitality from Dan medicine volatilized out, diffuse.


    "Hoo, it''s really successful."


    Lin Chen relaxed a breath, that face also appeared satisfied smile subsequently.


    "Master, I''m going to break through next. Take this pill quickly."


    At this time, Yao''er''s soft voice suddenly came into her ears.


    "Breakthrough?"


    Lin Chen was stunned and immediately looked happy. As expected, after eating this fruit, Yao''er really reached the edge of breakthrough!


    "OK, you can break through."


    Then, Lin Chen nodded and agreed, holding the slightly warm and smooth pill in his palm, and then looked at Yao''er and reminded her, "but we must do what we can. If we can make a breakthrough, we can''t give up. Don''t try to be brave."


    "Yes, master ~"


    Yao''er gave a sweet cry and immediately fell asleep on the bed with her eyes closed.


    At the same time, Yao''er''s body has a light purple luster, which means that Yao''er is now in a breakthrough state.


    No longer bothering Yao''er, Lin Chen grabs the elixir and goes to the training platform to take the elixir.


    But in the end, Lin Chen did not go to the training platform, but walked out of the room gently.


    And the black coffin was also moved out.


    If you eat the fruit and break through, it will certainly produce a sound, and create a violent gas field fluctuations.


    This will certainly disturb Yao''er, and maybe even directly lead to the failure of Yao''er''s breakthrough. Lin Chen naturally can''t see this scene, so he moved out of the room.


    By the way, I''ll study the spirit puppet again to see what is sacred!


    As a young master of the Lin family, Lin Chen has his own courtyard. Lin Chen closes the gate of the courtyard, finds a flat stone, sits on it and starts to adjust.


    About half an hour later, Lin Chen''s state is still adjusted to the best, a single hand, took out the green pill, no nonsense, a swallow.Before swallowing pills, we must adjust the state to ensure that after swallowing pills, we can refine pills with maximum efficiency.


    Boom!


    The pill melts at the entrance and is swallowed into the stomach. It turns into a torrent of ferocious power and begins to ravage Lin Chen''s body!


    The medicine was extremely powerful, just like swallowing a bomb. Lin Chen didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately urged Yuan Li to try his best to control the torrent of the medicine, which began to run all around the world. Finally, Bai Chuan Na Hai rushed into the Dantian.


    It''s also a process of consuming spirit and strength to control the drug power. Very soon, there was a cold sweat on Lin Chen''s forehead, and his face was gradually pale.


    Fortunately, this medicine is not violent, but a large amount, Lin Chen control is also like a duck to water, and did not encounter any difficulties.


    Time flowed by, and the surface of Lin Chen''s body was covered with a light green light, which seemed very sacred.


    And about two hours later.


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen vomited a long breath of white air. His tense body was also slightly relaxed. Obviously, he has controlled all the power of the pills now. Next, as long as he controls them according to the operation of the week, he can finally sum them up in the Dantian.


    The most difficult step has been completed.


    However, in Lin Chen''s heart, he relaxed a little.


    "Roar!"


    A roar like a wild animal suddenly sounded from a distance without warning!


    Lin Chen''s heart suddenly trembles, what''s the situation of mother?


    Lao Tzu is now at the critical moment of refining. He can''t open his eyes at all. What happened?


    "Roar!"


    And then the roar, like a wild animal, sounded again!


    "Whew!"


    Immediately, the rapid sound of breaking the air rang out. There was a flash of black light between heaven and earth. A black light suddenly flew out of the coffin and shot at Lin Chen''s eyebrow!


    Lin Chen can''t defend at all, the black light regiment is very smooth, it is to rush into his eyebrow!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen only felt a flower in front of him, but he found that he was in a chaotic space.


    In this space, there is no heaven and no earth, just like there is nothing before heaven and earth open!


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen frowned and suddenly flashed: "this is Laozi''s mud pill palace?"


    Yes, this is Lin Chen''s mud pill palace!


    "What happened? How did I get to the mud pill palace?"


    Lin Chen frowned and was puzzled.


    Click!


    At this moment, the space in front of us suddenly twisted and cracked like a mirror!


    Boom!


    Then, a black torrent rushed out of the broken void, condensed into a huge black light, suspended not far from the forest dust.


    And see this scene, Lin Chen immediately understand what happened.


    Why did you come to your own mud pill palace for no reason? Why is there a black light?


    Because some people want to give up, occupy their own body ah!


    And if the guess is good, want to give up and occupy their own body, is in front of this light group!


    "Damn, do you want to give up Laozi''s body?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows are full of fierce and ferocious meaning. He dares to bully me!


    At this time, the black light suddenly surged and twisted violently, and then a great figure emerged from the black light.


    It was a figure dressed in black, with serious eyebrows on both hands, and with dignity.


    As soon as he appeared, he cast his deep eyes on Lin Chen.


    "Ha ha, after waiting for a hundred years, I''ve finally got a suitable person."


    He smiles and utters a voice with a sense of relief.


    However, before his voice fell, Lin Chen''s cold voice echoed in this chaotic space.


    "Is it you who want to take away my body?"


    The voice was cold, and with an extreme biting spirit!


    "Oh? You know I''m going to take your body? Boy, I''ve seen a lot. "


    The man in black was smiling slightly, and the rough laughter rang out: "yes, that''s right, boy, if you can become the third body of the king, even if you are dead, you are dead enough to be proud of yourself!"


    "I don''t care who the hell you are! Get out of my body, or I''ll slap you to death! "


    Lin Chen is a low roar!


    "Ha ha, I don''t know the so-called boy."


    The man in black was not angry, but shook his head and laughed."Since you are so ignorant, the king will send you to hell!"


    All of a sudden, the voice of the man in black was cold, and then he stepped out suddenly!


    Boom!


    The black light that blocked the sky and the sun rose from the word, turned into a black cloud, and shrouded the forest dust!


    Where the black fog passed, the void was violently rippling out, with great momentum!


    And finally, under the disdainful eyes of the man in black, the black fog boomed and covered Lin Chen''s body.


    "Yila, Yila!"


    Then, a sharp voice sounded from the black fog.


    The man in black holds his chest in his arms, waiting for the forest dust to melt into nothingness.


    "Hey, I said, how dare you occupy Laozi''s body with such rubbish?"


    However, while the man was waiting, a young and disdainful voice suddenly rang out from the black fog.

 Chapter 79

    Boom!


    When the sound sounded at that moment, the whole black fog seemed to have received a huge impact. With a bang, it was escaping towards all around, and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    In situ, Lin Chen dressed in black, looking at the man in black without expression.


    "What?"


    The man in black looked surprised. How could it be?


    This is my special way to attack the divine sense. How can I not melt his divine sense?


    Did he practice divinity?


    "Boy, who are you?"


    The man in black asked in a low voice. In his voice, the meaning of disdain had disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of dignified feeling.


    "It''s a chicken that has been dead for a hundred years. Do you want to know the name of Laozi?"


    But Lin Chen sneered: "I just gave you an opportunity, but you don''t cherish it yourself..."


    "Hum, I don''t know the heaven and the earth. Even if I have practiced divine sense, I don''t believe I can''t subdue you at a young age!"


    But before Lin Chen finished, the man in black roared and quickly made a seal with his hands!


    Buzz!


    Endless black light gushes out, directly condenses into a huge palm on the top of the man''s head. In the palm, there are many ancient and complex lines, and a kind of destructive smell emanates from the giant palm.


    "Give me pressure!"


    Then, the man in black looks up to the sky and roars. The black light giant palm immediately turns into a meteor. The Tathagata palm falls from the sky, and it is hard to press down on Lin Chen!


    "Hum, boy, if you can break this move of our king, our king will automatically quit, and you will not be in trouble with the water in the well!"


    At the same time, the voice of the man in black echoed in this chaotic space.


    "Ha ha."


    But regarding the man''s words, Lin Chen just disdains ha ha a smile.


    Ma''am, Laozi is not only the strongest six saints thousands of years ago, but also the top pharmacist in mainland China. He knows God and soul at least thousands of times as much as you chicken stuff!


    Do you want to wipe out Lao Tzu''s divine sense by means that you are not a tripod?


    You''re dreaming!


    Raised his head, light looked at the rapid pressure of the black light giant palm, Lin Chen no action, just open your mouth, gently inhale.


    Boom!


    A force of horror, like the storm, swept out of Lin Chen''s mouth!


    Under the power of swallowing, the black light giant palm directly twisted!


    Then, under the incredible eyes of the man in black, the black light turned into a streamer and was swallowed by Lin Chen!


    Simple! Rough!


    "I Pooh, what a jerk! It stinks!"


    Later, Lin Chen took another bite and expressed his disgust.


    "How can you and your Divine sense be so powerful?"


    And at this time, the opposite, the black man''s mouth is violently shaking up, mouth open, eyes staring at the boss, a face of the devil!


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, how can such a young man have such a terrible divine sense! It must not be true


    The man in black murmured again, comforting his beaten heart.


    Then he jerked up his head and said, "I give up, I quit! I won''t occupy your body any more! "


    With that, the man in black turned and wanted to leave.


    "Damn it! Where do you think this is? You can come and go if you want! "


    However, at this time, Lin Chen''s angry voice suddenly exploded in this space!


    "Get back to me!"


    Lin Chen five fingers together, aiming at the man in black, every other space a grasp.


    Boom!


    A strong suction, directly is the man sucked over!


    Lin Chen grabbed the man''s neck, lifted the man''s body up, and looked at him coldly.


    "What else do you want to do! I have given up! "


    The man in black roared, his neck was pinched, and his face was black!


    "What do I want to do? I want you to die! "


    Lin Chen is Mou Guang a Leng however, the neck that holds a man fiercely makes an effort!


    A look of horror appeared on the man''s face, but before he had any action, his body was "roaring", which made Lin Chen burst!


    Boom!


    At the moment, a torrent of energy burst out. The extreme purity of this energy is the divine power of the man in black!


    "It''s not bad. It''s a bit of a harvest."


    Lin Chen was satisfied with a smile, opened his mouth and inhaled, which was to swallow this pure divine power into his mouth and absorb refining.


    Before the martial arts practitioners die, some weak martial arts practitioners don''t want to die at this point. They will use some secret methods to fuse their own soul and divine consciousness, so as to occupy other people''s bodies in the future.Like the man in black just now.


    The longer the divine consciousness exists, the more stable and powerful it will be. Just now, the man in black has existed for more than a hundred years, and the divine consciousness is extraordinary.


    Unfortunately, he met Lin Chen.


    I''m kidding. Lin Chen''s divine sense has existed for thousands of years!


    Do you want to fight with Lin Chen? I want to die!


    Moreover, the realm of Lin Chen thousands of years ago, even if it was dead, did not use any secret method at all. As long as there was a trace of divine consciousness, it could enter reincarnation.


    However, at that time, Qin Changkong directly sealed the reincarnation of Lin Chen, making Lin Chen unable to reincarnate at all.


    But I do not know why, although Lin Chen failed to reincarnate, he was reborn on another body after a thousand years.


    No longer think about it, Lin Chen is at ease to refine this pure divine power.


    Divine consciousness is connected with soul. It can be said that divine consciousness is nothing, in which a person''s memory, feelings and so on are preserved, while soul is an energy body, which contains huge soul power.


    After the death of ordinary people, divine consciousness will gradually dissipate. After all, divine consciousness contains one''s memory, feelings and so on.


    However, for those with advanced cultivation, their divine consciousness will survive after their death. Take the pharmacist as an example. For the powerful pharmacist, divine consciousness and soul are basically integrated. Even after their death, divine consciousness will be placed in the soul.


    As long as the soul is immortal, it''s OK to reshape the body in the future, or take control of other people''s bodies.


    Lin Chen has reached this level thousands of years ago. So after occupying the body of "Lin Chen", I still remember what happened thousands of years ago, as well as the memory of thousands of years ago.


    However, his soul power dissipated, which led to Lin Chen''s re cultivation of soul power, which was different from that of the master of medicine.


    But the man in black obviously didn''t reach that level, so he could only use the secret method to fuse the soul with the divine consciousness, waiting for the future.


    Now, after Lin Chen devours and refines men''s divine power, he will increase his soul power and enhance his power of inscription.


    This is the reason why Lin Chen wants to devour the power of consciousness.


    The power of the man in black''s divine sense was very strong. Lin Chen didn''t know how long he had been refining it before he digested it.


    That pair of eyes, which had been closed for a long time, opened slowly.


    Hum!


    It seems that there are two bright lights from the bottom of Lin Chen''s eyes, which can last for a long time. Lin Chen''s eyes are obviously brighter and deeper than before!


    "I just don''t know if I can reach the level of Tianpin Mingwen master with my soul power now?"


    Looking at his hands, Lin Chen showed a smile of expectation on the corner of his mouth.


    Even if he doesn''t stay any longer, Lin Chen withdraws from the mud pill palace.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world.


    Lin Chen didn''t know when he was lying on the bed.


    At the edge of the bed, there are three women with different temperament, but they are all very beautiful. At this time, they all look at Lin Chen anxiously.


    "What''s the matter with brother Lin Chen? How did he stay in a coma for three days?"


    Like the sound of gurgling water, the speaker is a beautiful girl in a plain skirt, with a refined temperament.


    And she is the Liu family and Liu Yixue.


    "Hey, little girl, what''s going on?"


    Lin Qiong put her hands on her chest and asked the girl in purple.


    The girl in purple is Yao''er. She shakes her head and looks at Lin Chen with great concern. She says, "I don''t know. After I wake up, my master will be like this."


    "Are you sure you''re telling the truth? It''s just the two of you. How can we know what happened? "


    Lin Qiong asked in a very hard tone. Obviously, she didn''t trust Yao''er.


    Yao''er understands that Lin Qiong is suspicious of her, but she doesn''t explain anything. What she cares most about now is Lin Chen''s situation. She can think about other things as others like.


    Anyway, as long as master Lin Chen doesn''t have an accident!


    Lin Qiong looks at Yao''er suspiciously. The more Yao''er doesn''t explain, the more suspicious she is!


    In fact, Lin Qiong was suspicious. She didn''t know Yao Er, and she cared about Lin Chen. It was because of this kind of concern that she doubted.


    "Why didn''t you inform us before that? If we hadn''t come in ourselves, wouldn''t Lin Chen have been in a coma for a month and you wouldn''t have informed us? "


    Lin Qiong asked again.


    She and Liu Yixue have just learned that Lin Chen has been in a coma for three days.


    Three days ago, Yao''er found out that Lin Chen was in a coma. After a day''s guarding, she found that the latter had not woken up, so she carried him to bed.


    Then the next day, the third day, Lin Chen is still unconscious.


    Until just now, Liu Yixue came to Lin''s house and wanted to see Lin Chen. Lin Qiong brought Liu Yixue here, but found that Lin Chen was in a coma and had been in a coma for three days!"I, I..."


    Yao''er is unable to speak when questioned by Lin Qiong. She doesn''t know what to say.


    However, just at this time, a young voice suddenly sounded.


    "Aunt, I was practicing before. I told Yao er not to inform you so that you would not worry."


    "Alas! It''s a good sleep


    Voice rang out at the same time, this is lying on the bed motionless Lin Chen, actually sat up and stretched!


    "Master, you are awake!"


    And before Lin Chen''s voice fell, Yao''er''s cat fluttered in Lin Chen''s arms!


    In fact, just now, Liu Yixue wanted to jump into the forest

 Chapter 80

    "Hey, stinky boy, what''s going on?"


    Looking at Lin Chen standing on the ground, Lin Qiong raised her eyebrows slightly and asked.


    "Just now I was practicing all the time, so I fell into a coma."


    Lin Chen explains.


    "Practice? I''ve never heard of a coma in cultivation. "


    Lin Qiong''s face was full of disbelief.


    "I can''t help it. I''m special."


    But Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, and immediately stamped his right foot. Suddenly, a powerful momentum burst out from Lin Chen''s body with a domineering masculine force!


    This momentum Stable Tiandan, Xiaocheng!


    Lin qiongmei''s eyes immediately flashed a touch of splendor, this boy unexpectedly broke through to the Tiandan realm, Xiaocheng?


    How fast to upgrade!


    Liu Yixue is also beautiful eyes with bright luster, some incredible looking at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen has broken through to Tiandan, Xiaocheng!


    "You can! I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your strength has soared! "


    Lin Qiong hooked Lin Chen''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    For Lin Chen''s strength can be improved so quickly, she is very happy in her heart.


    "Brother Lin Chen, your strength has been improved so fast that you have thrown me away from you."


    Liu Yixue said, in her voice, she seemed to be a little discouraged.


    "No, your cultivation talent is actually very high, but you don''t have a good skill. If you have a good skill as an assistant, your strength will improve faster."


    Lin Chen comforted Liu Yixue with a smile and said, "wait, I just have a volume of skill here. I''ll send it to you in a few days. Then you can practice according to the instructions on the skill and make sure that your upgrade speed is ten times faster than mine!"


    "Really?"


    Liu Yixue''s eyes brightened, some can''t believe it.


    "When did your brother Lin Chen cheat you?"


    "You often cheat me, OK?"


    Liu Yixue is murmuring, the tone is very dissatisfied.


    This sentence, immediately attracted Lin Qiong laugh, and Lin Chen helpless white eyes.


    "Little girl, what do you want me to do, miss me?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    "Cut, I didn''t miss you."


    However, Liu Yixue snorted, turned her head and looked scornful.


    "Then what do you want me to do? You can''t tell me to give birth to a monkey." Lin Chen has no choice but to spread his hand.


    "Be serious!"


    However, before he finished, Lin Qiong slapped him on the head and scolded!


    "Auntie, would you like to be a lady? You are so violent that no one dares to marry you. "


    Lin Chen holds scalp, eat painful say.


    "I don''t want to get married yet!"


    Lin Qiong is holding a pair of chest, a pair of gallant arrogance.


    "Cluck."


    Liu Yixue also thought it was funny to see how noisy they were. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Silly girl, what are you laughing at? Believe it or not, I pinch you there!"


    Lin Chen stretched out his hands, completely like a pair of salty pig hands, and grabbed Liu Yixue''s chest, which had begun to take shape.


    "You dare!"


    But at this time, Lin Qiong suddenly called out and beat Lin Chen''s hands back.


    Lin Chen "hissed" and took a cold breath in pain. She looked at Lin Qiong bitterly.


    Lin Qiong seemed to realize that she had just used too much force. She immediately coughed and said, "you''re a little serious, stinky boy, aren''t you?"


    In fact, she just hit Lin Chen, is not conscious, because she saw Lin Chen tease other girls, she was not happy!


    It''s like be jealous?


    "All right."


    Lin Chen wronged curled his mouth, a pair of gas is unable to vent the appearance.


    And Liu Yixue is "Puchi" a, is laughing out of the voice, quickly said: "brother Lin Chen is like this, I come to you, is to tell you a very important thing."


    At this point, Liu Yixue''s face became serious and her voice lowered a lot: "before I eavesdropped on my grandfather''s conversation, my grandfather said that Tianjue had someone to deal with you!"


    "Tianjuecheng?"


    The brows of Lin Chen and Lin Qiong are all wrinkled. It should be the Wang family that tianjuecheng has a grudge against Lin Chen.


    But it seems to be to see the idea in their hearts, but Liu Yixue shakes her head and says: "no, it''s not the Wang family, it''s the master of minglaogui!"


    "The master of old man Ming?"


    "Yes, minglaogui''s master is a top-notch Tianpin Mingwen master. His strength is comparable to that of a successful martial practitioner in Qihai. Brother Lin Chen, you killed minglaogui. Now he''s out of the pass. He wants to deal with you!"


    Liu Yixue more said more worried, beautiful eyes sad looking at Lin Chen."The top master of Tianpin Mingwen..."


    Lin Chen is a squint in both eyes, but immediately it is easy to smile, not thinking of the way: "nothing, not afraid of him."


    "The master of old ghost Ming can be compared with a strong man with a beautiful sea! No, I have to talk to my father immediately about it


    Lin Qiong is also aware of the seriousness of the matter, muttered, his face completely dignified, and said to Lin Chen: "Lin Chen, you wait here, I''ll inform the owner."


    "Yixue, come with me."


    With that, Lin Qiong ran away with Liu Yixue.


    "They are very concerned about me..."


    Looking at the two women''s fiery back, Lin Chen smiles happily, but murmurs: "however, isn''t he a top-notch Tianpin engraver? What are you afraid of? "


    "Master, I don''t know what to say or not."


    Suddenly, Yao''er spoke.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Maybe it''s my family''s illusion. I feel that Aunt Lin Qiong seems to have something to do with her master..."


    "It must be your illusion."


    However, before Yao''er finished speaking, Lin Chen immediately interrupted and said with a smile, "Yao''er, you''re nervous recently. Don''t think about it. If you''re tired, take a rest."


    "Oh, yes."


    Yao''er just smiles and agrees.


    Anyway, master Lin Chen, don''t abandon himself. The rest is none of his business!


    But Lin Chen''s in the heart, but can''t help but wipe a sweat.


    Damn, the Nine Tailed lianyao beast has powerful perception and amazing eyesight. It''s really not a false name!


    It was seen by Yao''er!


    But for this kind of thing, Lin Chen is not easy to say, can only immediately change the topic.


    "Yao''er, how many tails are you now?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Hee hee."


    Yao''er smiles, her purple dress floats slightly, and then her two big hairy purple tails appear behind her!


    "Two tails, indeed!"


    Lin Chen''s heart a joy, Fu Tu fruit''s medicine is really powerful, unexpectedly really let Yao Er breakthrough to two tail!


    Erwei, the pills in huangpin, no matter they are primary, intermediate or advanced, 80% of them can be refined by Yao''er now!


    "Hee hee, thanks to the master''s Fu Tu Guo."


    Yao''er said with a smile that her two big hairy tails were shaking slowly, which made people want to touch them.


    Lin Chen still remembers the embarrassment of the last time, so he just looks at the two tails and looks away for fear that he can''t help but let Yao''er go high again!


    "And now, I''m breaking into the realm of Tiandan."


    Then, Lin Chen looks at his hands and smiles with satisfaction.


    With the power of futuguo pill, he broke into the realm of Tiandan at one stroke. Moreover, with the masculine power of the previous "Poyang pill", Lin Chen''s Tiandan is still seven grain Tiandan!


    In the elixir field, Tiandan and Didan occupy half of the sky respectively. One is releasing the dark light, and the other is emitting the bright golden light. The two kinds of light are diametrically opposite, but they do not collide with each other. They just exist quietly in their respective regions.


    Moreover, what Lin Chen looks forward to most is not his own Yuan Li cultivation or the number of Yao er''s tails, but his own inscription strength!


    After swallowing the man in black''s divine consciousness, Lin Chen can obviously feel his soul power of Mingwen is advancing by leaps and bounds. Maybe now he has broken through to Tianpin Mingwen master!


    As long as you can break through to the master of Tianpin Mingwen, you will not be afraid of the master of Minggui!


    Even though minglaogui has been Tianpin Mingwen master for a long time, he can only suppress Lin Chen, who is also Tianpin Mingwen master!


    Because of this, Lin Chen can hold back and distract old man Ming.


    As a calligrapher, master Ming''s Yuanli cultivation is certainly not strong and his physical constitution is not so good. When the time comes, he can hold him down and distract his attention, and then let his grandfather sneak on the stage, which is sure to keep him forever!


    Damn, what about the top Tianpin engraver? How can it be compared with the United States?


    I''m not dead in my hands!


    However, Lin Chen did not immediately test his soul power, but walked out of the room and came to the black coffin.


    Yao''er follows Lin Chen closely.


    "If I''m right..."


    Looking at the spirit puppet in the coffin, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart moved. He forced a drop of blood essence from his middle finger, and then dropped it on the eyebrow of the spirit puppet.


    Lin Chen squints and stares at Linggui.


    This time, after the drop of blood essence, it didn''t flow down, but slowly fell into the eyebrow of the spirit puppet!Boom!


    At the same time, a strong breath exploded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen''s face was very happy. Without any hesitation, he immediately sat down with his knees crossed and began to accept the information.


    Sure enough, there was no mistake! The spirit puppet can be refined now!


    Five or six minutes later.


    After the success of refining, Lin Chen took a deep breath, his bright eyes slowly opened, and his mouth curved with satisfaction.


    This kind of extremely satisfied smile, since Lin Chen occupied this body, or rarely appear, very rare!


    "What''s the matter with the master, laughing so happily?"


    Yao''er can also feel Lin Chen''s excitement and asks with a smile.


    "Yao''er, let''s make a bet."


    Lin Chen said so and stood up.


    "What bet?" Yao Er blinks her beautiful eyes.


    "Just bet, if the master of old ghost Ming dares to make trouble, how miserable will he die?"


    "Ah?"


    Yao''er was surprised. She saw Lin Chen''s confident smile and said, "I don''t know. I won''t bet with my master."


    "Silly girl."


    With a smile, Lin Chen touched Yao''er''s head, turned his head and looked into the distance. There was a sharp light in his eyes!


    It''s the master of minglaogui. It''s the top Tianpin Mingwen master.


    If I had a little fear of you before, now


    As long as you dare to come to my Lin family to make trouble, I promise Lin Chen to do it every minute. You doubt life!

 Chapter 81

    Lin''s main hall.


    "Father, what should I do? The master of minglaogui is not good at it!"


    Lin Qiong pretty face full of worry, some sad said.


    On the top of the first seat, Lin Zhenhuang, the owner of the Lin family, frowned slightly. Obviously, he was also worried now.


    The master of minglaogui is at least a top Tianpin engraver. What is the concept of a top Tianpin engraver?


    Killing your own Lin family is like stepping on an ant!


    In the center of the hall, beside Lin Qiong, is Liu Yixue.


    Liu Yixue''s look was obviously embarrassed. She wanted to continue to speak, but she seemed embarrassed.


    "Do you want to tell them about my grandfather?"


    Liu Yixue was in trouble and wavered.


    Before that, he overheard his grandfather''s conversation and learned that the master of old ghost Ming was going to deal with the Lin family. He also learned that the Liu family was going to work with the master of old ghost ming to completely destroy the Lin family!


    The strength of the two families of the Lin family and the Liu family is almost the same. The Liu family alone can compete with the Lin family.


    Now, with the addition of master Ming, it is estimated that the Lin family, or Lin Chen, will be doomed this time!


    But Liu Yixue doesn''t want Lin Chen to have an accident in her heart!


    So Liu Yixue took a deep breath and was ready to tell all she knew.


    However, just as Liu Yixue was about to open her mouth, she suddenly walked slowly into a figure in black outside the hall.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''ll deal with the master of old ghost Ming."


    The voice of youth then rang out, with unshakable confidence, echoed in the hall.


    "Chen er?"


    Lin Zhenhuang frowned and looked out of the hall.


    There, Lin Chen, dressed in black, came in.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, smelly boy. Wu Zuntian, the master of minglaogui, is a top-notch master of Tianpin Mingwen. Even if you look at the whole Tianjue City, there are few competitors. How do you deal with it?"


    Lin Qiong immediately scolded.


    Although it is a reprimand, but with can not hide the concern.


    After hearing the speech, Lin Chen didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Lin Zhenhuang confidently and said, "grandfather, have you forgotten that your grandson is also a calligrapher?"


    "You are a lingpin engraver. How can you be the opponent of Tianpin engraver?"


    Lin Qiong rolled her eyes.


    But Lin Zhenhuang was staring at Lin Chen with bright eyes and asked, "Chen Er, do you really have a way?"


    "Grandson has no empty words at all. If it''s a big deal, I''ll fight with master Ming."


    Lin Chen patted his chest and assured him.


    "Spell a fart!"


    However, before Lin Chen''s voice fell, Lin Qiong gave a huff.


    Lin Chen shrugged and said nothing.


    Lin Zhenhuang is a deep look at Lin Chen, indeed, Lin Chen''s face, there is no trace of panic color!


    This makes Lin Zhenhuang can''t help muttering in his heart. What''s the matter? Where does this little guy get so much confidence?


    "How''s your third brother, Joan?"


    Lin Zhenhuang looked at Lin Qiong and asked, third brother, naturally, is Lin Chen''s father, Lin Cang.


    "The third brother is about to close the door, so it should not be used..."


    "Newspaper! Outside the Lin family, someone is coming! "


    However, before Lin Qiong finished speaking, an anxious roar suddenly came in from outside the hall.


    "Well?"


    When Lin Zhenhuang heard this, he frowned and released evil spirit from his body: "it''s so fast!"


    "Joan, follow me. Chen''er, stay here and don''t go out!"


    Lin Zhenhuang is also a man who has experienced many battles. He has a strong mind and immediately makes a decision to leave the hall with Lin Qiong.


    As for Lin Chen, he was also very obedient. Instead of following him, he turned back to his room.


    "Brother Lin Chen, what are you doing?"


    Liu Yixue quickly follows Lin Chen and asks.


    "Go back to bed."


    "Ah?"


    Liu Yixue was surprised: "brother Lin Chen, are you kidding


    "I''m not kidding. I''m teasing you."


    Lin Chen smiles at Liu Yixue.


    "Brother Lin Chen, you know how to bully people!"


    Liu Yixue stomped her feet and immediately followed Lin Chen.


    And Lin Chen walks in the front, in that eye son, burst out a touch of cold!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the Lin family.


    The Lin family was built on the edge of Zishu city. Usually there were not many people. At this time, there were more than ten people standing outside the Lin family.


    The leaders are three.In the middle is a fat old man with a red face, on the left is a tall middle-aged man, and on the right is a thin old man.


    Two people on both sides, are emitting a very strong momentum of Yuan Li, diffuse in this world, oppressive people breathless.


    As for the fat and mediocre old man in the middle, he has no breath, just like an ordinary old man, but his eyes are deep, just like a black hole, with both hands on his back and staring at the front tightly.


    If Lin Chen was present, he would recognize that the old man was Liu Xiaoyuan, the head of the Liu family, and the middle-aged man was Wang feizhan, the head of the Wang family in tianjuecheng!


    Wang feizhan is a small success in the Qihai realm, and his strength is strong, while Liu Xiaoyuan is a little inferior, and he is also a great success in the Tiandan realm.


    The three of them were all staring at each other with poor eyesight.


    On the other side, there is the Lin family, led by Lin Zhenhuang, the owner of the Lin family.


    Lin Zhenhuang was fearless in the face of danger. Looking at the three people, he said with a slightly old smile: "ha ha, why do you come to my Lin family


    "Ask when you know it."


    Liu Xiaoyuan immediately sneered, a trace of ferocity filled his smile.


    When Lin Zhenhuang heard the words, he just laughed and didn''t refute anything. Instead, he fixed his eyes on the fat old man in the middle.


    Because he knows that the old man is the backbone of the other party!


    Under the gaze of Lin Zhenhuang, the fat old man finally spoke with a loud voice: "master of Lin Zhenhuang, I Wu Zuntian don''t want to be in trouble with your Lin family. As long as you hand over Lin Chen, I won''t interfere in your affairs with the Wang family and the Liu family any more!"


    The deep voice resounds suddenly!


    "Ha ha, chen''er is not in the Lin family now. Brother Wu, you are late."


    Lin Zhenhuang said so.


    "I''ll give you another chance to hand over Lin Chen at once, or I''ll trample on your Lin family!"


    Wu Zuntian is the eye light Huo ran a cold, in the voice take evil spirit, angry shout a way!


    Lin Zhenhuang frowned and wanted to continue to say something.


    But at this time, a loud roar, suddenly like nine days of thunder in general, from the Lin family to explode!


    "Destroy my Lin family? It''s up to you! "


    Shua!


    At the same time, almost everyone is a flower in front of them, and a straight figure appears in front of Lin Zhenhuang!


    It''s the Third Master of the Lin family and Lin Cang!


    As soon as he appeared, he yelled at the opposite side: "give you three seconds, go away!"


    Boom!


    Deafening sound, a terrible momentum, burst out from the body of Lin Cang!


    Momentum is like substance, as if it were transformed into a huge mountain, and it was a pressure on three people!


    "What?"


    Liu Xiaoyuan and Wang feizhan''s faces suddenly changed. What? Am I right!


    This is Lin Cang''s momentum Qihaijing Dacheng?!


    It turned out to be a great achievement in Qihai!


    Wang feizhan is OK. Under the pressure of this pressure, he just stepped back. Liu Xiaoyuan was miserable. He directly stepped back, and his face became pale!


    Obviously, how can he fight against the success of Qihai? You''re kidding!


    "Qihaijing Dacheng?"


    That Wu Zuntian is also a pupil slightly shrink, and obvious, he did not expect a Lin family, unexpectedly appeared a sea of Qi into!


    "Well, what about the great success of Qihai? Even if you''re a martial arts practitioner with a perfect atmosphere, I don''t care about it! "


    At the next moment, Wu Zuntian snorted and flicked his fingers. In his hand, there was a marble galloping out, whistling and crashing into the huge mountain formed by the prestige!


    With a dull sound of "boom", the mighty mountain was immediately scattered, and the marbles were also rebounded back to Wu Zuntian''s hands.


    "Top quality pharmacist..."


    Looking at Wu Zuntian, Lin Cang''s hands were on his back, and there was a ferocious sense between his eyebrows. A evil spirit spurted out of his body, which was more and more powerful and more compelling!


    "Wu Zuntian, when I was in Wanwu Dynasty, you didn''t know where to eat shit! How dare you behave in front of Laozi today? " With a low roar, Lin Cang was ready to attack.


    "Oh, how dare people who have been abandoned or robbed of their wives be so arrogant? It''s an eye opener. "


    But Wu Zuntian sneered.


    Boom!


    And this words, Lin Cang body, immediately burst out a terrible powerful murderous!


    "You are looking for death!"


    Lin Cang''s eyes were red in an instant!


    However, it was when Lin Cang was ready to attack.


    Whew!


    Between heaven and earth, a white light suddenly flashed!


    Everyone just felt a flower in front of him. A white figure, like a ghost, came to Wu Zuntian''s eyes and punched out!The speed of this fist, even if it is as strong as Wu Zuntian, is not able to recover!


    Boom!


    Wu Zuntian''s chest collapsed wildly at the moment. His ribs disintegrated mercilessly, puffed out a mouthful of blood, and his fat body rolled out fiercely!


    As soon as this scene appeared, everyone was in a daze.


    I''ll go. What happened?


    Who is the figure in white? That''s too fast!


    The whole audience fell into a dead silence, and everyone was staring at the figure in white!


    At this time, a young voice came out of the Lin family''s courtyard.


    "Wu Zuntian, you don''t need my father to deal with such unattractive goods?"


    "I''ll tell you, I killed your apprentice Ming Laogui. I''m here. If you have the ability to kill me, you have no ability..."


    "I''ll send you to hell!"


    Whew!


    At the same time, the figure in white moved like a storm, and shot out at Wu Zuntian lying on the ground!


    It''s about erasing!

 Chapter 82

    Boom!


    The figure in white shot out like a storm. In an instant, he came to Wu Zuntian''s fat body and hit hard!


    Wu Zuntian''s face was shocked. A strong sense of danger exploded in his mind. Without the slightest hesitation, his body immediately rolled out towards the rear!


    This just can avoid the white figure of this punch!


    Fist lost, heavy bang on the earth!


    Boom!


    The whole earth, at this moment, seems to be shaking up. The dust all over the sky soars into the sky, and countless cracks spread out. They are as dense as cobwebs. Even the walls of the Lin family are really cracked!


    What''s more, the earth trembled, the body did not stabilize, directly sat on the ground!


    It can be imagined that the power of the fist of the figure in white is so violent!


    In an instant, the whole world fell into a kind of dead silence.


    My sun, who is the man in white? Do you want to be so strong?!


    This doubt is not only bothering the Wangs and Lius, but also the Lins!


    Lin Zhenhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the figure in white, but he couldn''t remember who he was.


    "Oh, I can''t believe I let you escape."


    However, just under the silence, a burst of laughter suddenly came out of the Lin''s courtyard.


    In a moment, everyone saw that there was a figure in black out of the Lin family.


    Lin family, Lin Chen!


    He walked to Lin Zhenhuang''s side with a smile. With a flick of his sleeve, a force burst out, forming a gust of wind, blowing away the dust all over the sky.


    What unfolds in front of the public is a huge and shocking pit.


    White figure standing at the bottom of the pit, countless cracks from his feet spread out, seems to spread the whole earth.


    Not far in front of the figure in white, Wu Zuntian''s face was full of horror and disbelief. Looking at the figure in white, it was like seeing the ghost!


    "The great perfection of Qihai?"


    He exclaimed in astonishment, and his face became completely ugly!


    Yes, I feel the momentum of the figure in white The real qihaijing is perfect!


    How can the Lin family be so strong? They not only have a great reputation in the sea, but now even the strong people who are full of the sea have moved out?


    I can''t help but feel that Wu Zun has kicked a piece of iron this time!


    "Chen''er, this is..."


    At this time, Lin Cang was also looking at the figure in white. He was puzzled and asked in a low voice.


    "We''ll talk about it later."


    But Lin Chen shook his head, and his eyes were cold: "Dad, help me to kill Wang feizhan."


    "Wang feizhan?" When Lin Cang heard this, he looked at Wang Jiazhu and Wang feizhan.


    A frown in the heart don''t understand, Wang feizhan and you have what hatred?


    Lin Chen is a concise answer: "some time ago, if not for my good luck, I''m afraid now has become a corpse of his hands."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Lin Cang''s face was stunned. Even if he had a violent evil spirit, he burst out of his body!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Cang step out!


    Shua!


    The body shape is like lightning, all of a sudden came to Wang feizhan''s eyes, clapped!


    Wang feizhan is just a little success of qihaijing. In the face of the attack of qihaijing Dacheng, how dare he neglect him? He quickly crossed his arms in front of his chest to resist Lin Cang''s palm.


    But what he didn''t expect was that from the beginning, what Lin Cang held was the determination to cut!


    Lin Cang a point knee, direct bomb in Wang feizhan''s life root place!


    "Ah


    Wang feizhan looked up at the sky and roared. His face turned black and blue, and his eyes were almost staring out!


    "Er..."


    See this scene, Lin Chen mouth smoked, feel chrysanthemum involuntary a contraction.


    Damn it, it''s a little cruel


    On the contrary, Lin Cang didn''t stop at all. He clenched his hand and rushed out with a heavy fist!


    "Boom", Wang feizhan''s chest, directly is a violent collapse, the chest of eight ribs in an instant all broken!


    "Go away!"


    Lin Cang low roar a, a foot is ruthlessly kick in Wang feizhan''s body!


    "Pooh! Poof


    At the moment, Wang feizhan gushed blood, his body was like a kite with broken line, flying towards the rear!


    Finally, he bumped into a wall and broke through it. Only then did he stabilize himself and fall into the ruins!


    Wang feizhan, who was a little successful in Qihai, was still so powerful a few days ago, but today, he was just turned over by Lin Cang!"Dad, and Liu Xiaoyuan, the people of his Liu family blocked me with Wang feizhan a few days ago."


    When countless people are shocked by Lin Cang''s thunder means, Lin Chen suddenly says again.


    Boom!


    As soon as this remark comes out, it is no less than five thunderbolts to Liu Xiaoyuan!


    His face, instant is changed, mother''s even the air sea environment small into the strong are masoched into such a shape, on their own strength, there is a way to live?


    And Lin Cangcai doesn''t care what Liu Xiaoyuan thinks.


    If you hurt my child, I''ll kill you!


    Shua, Lin Cang''s tall body is one step to Liu Xiaoyuan!


    However, just when Lin Cang was ready to attack, a rapid howling from the sky and the earth suddenly rang out violently!


    Whew!


    With a flash of cold light, a marble of crystal color rushed to Lin Cang''s head in a flash!


    That kind of speed, Lin Cang seems to be unable to react!


    "Ignorant child, do you really think that the strength of qihaijing Dacheng can show off his ability in front of me?"


    Wu Zuntian''s old and powerful voice sounded. Obviously, this rapid marble was Wu Zuntian''s voice!


    Whew!


    However, at the same time when Wu Zuntian''s voice sounded, there was a flash of cold light between heaven and earth. A spirit sword shot out at a high speed. The front of the sword pointed to the surface of the marble!


    "Ding" a bang, in the power of the inscription under the plus, Lingjian bombardment power is very strong, crystal marbles were directly blasted out!


    And Rao is so, the spirit sword is also bounced back, on the surface, it is shaken out a crack!


    "Die for me!"


    At the next moment, Lin Chen suddenly roared and waved his arm. Behind him, there were hundreds of spirit swords rising up, just like rain in the sky. What covered the sky was shooting at Wu Zuntian in the distance!


    Magnificent momentum!


    This scene, so that the presence of countless onlookers, are involuntarily back to open.


    I''m afraid Lin Chen will hurt them by mistake!


    After hearing the news that "someone is going to deal with the Lin family and the Lin family is going to fall into the crisis of extermination this time", these onlookers came here to find out.


    From the beginning, they really felt that the Lin family was finished this time.


    After all, Wu Zuntian alone can turn the whole Lin family upside down!


    I just didn''t expect that a Lin Cang came out in the middle of the way. It''s a great achievement of Qihai!


    The Qihai realm is very successful. Even if you look at the whole Zishu City, there is not one, OK!


    What''s more, there was a man in white after that!


    Subverting the war situation in an instant, Wu Zuntian was almost hanged!


    Return to the battlefield.


    Whew! Whew!


    Countless spirit swords flew out, turned into lightning, and shot at Wu Zuntian quickly!


    Wu Zuntian is a cold hum, curtsey a bullet!


    Only two crystal marbles are fired!


    Although only two marbles, but the speed, it is fast to the extreme!


    Ding Ding!


    The sharp sound of the explosion is endless. The speed of the marbles seems to have exceeded the limit of the naked eye. No one can see how the marbles attack. The overwhelming spirit swords are beaten back one by one!


    Before and after only five seconds, hundreds of spirit swords were all blown away, and there was no one left!


    "I don''t know if the so-called boy will die soon for me?"


    At the next moment, Wu Zun snorted angrily, and with a flick of his fingers, the two marbles rushed to Lin Chen''s forehead!


    And see this scene, Lin Chen not only did not have the slightest fear, but grinned, white teeth reflect the cold light.


    "Wu Zun, old dog, open your eyes to see who died!"


    Shua!


    A white figure flashed to Wu Zuntian''s side out of thin air!


    Wu Zuntian''s pupils shrink sharply, instinctively want to avoid, but can he avoid?


    "Boom" a dull ring!


    A fist is as heavy as a meteor, and a fist is smashed on Wu Zuntian''s back!


    "Poof


    Wu Zuntian was immediately smashed out a mouthful of old blood. With a click, his spine broke!


    The body is also blasted to the ground, face rubbing the ground, toward the front of the friction out!


    Without Wu Zuntian''s soul control, the speed of the two marbles naturally slowed down. Lin Chen stretched out his hands and easily grasped the two marbles in the palm of his hand.


    Feeling the heavy quality of the two marbles, Lin Chen knew that the two marbles were not the same. With a smile of satisfaction, he put them away.


    Then, Lin Chen looked at Wu Zuntian, who was lying on the ground like a dog gnawing excrement. His eyes flashed and he immediately gave a low roar and ordered, "kill this old bastard for me!"Shua!


    Before the words were heard, the figure in white came to Wu Zuntian''s side, raised his right foot and stamped it down to wipe it out!


    "You can''t kill me!"


    However, at this time, Wu Zuntian suddenly gave a low roar, immediately turned around, turned his face that had been worn out, and yelled at Lin Chen: "I have the bronze medal of the imperial capital, you can''t kill me!"


    "The royal family?"


    Lin Chen frowned, even though he disdained to sneer: "I don''t care if you are the Huang family or the Black family? No one can stop me from destroying you! "


    "Kill him!"


    Lin Chen roared at the figure in white.


    The figure in white naturally obeyed Lin Chen''s command, raised his right foot and stepped on Wu Zuntian''s head.


    Wu Zuntian''s face was already full of horror and fear. A strong sense of fear was born in his heart, and a smell of smelly Sao was sent out. That''s because he was so scared that he was incontinent!

 Chapter 83

    A smell of smelly Sao came out from Wu Zuntian''s crotch. It was disgusting.


    That''s his incontinence!


    "Er..."


    See this scene, Lin Chen''s mouth can''t help twitching up, I go, you wuzuntian good or bad is also a top Tianpin Mingwen teacher!


    What about the cool just now? What about the demeanor just now?


    How to be incontinent directly now? Do you want to do that?!


    While others on the scene were shocked, they also looked at Wu Zuntian contemptuously.


    Damn, I thought that Wu Zuntian was such a powerful man. It turned out that he was also so unbearable!


    While disdaining Wu Zuntian, they look at Lin Chen with a trace of awe!


    This boy, at such an age, has such means and strength. If he is allowed to grow up


    I''m afraid in the future, his achievements will be higher than his father Lin Cang!


    This is not a thing in the pool!


    "Kill it."


    And at this time, Lin Chen is Mou Guang Yi Leng, order a way.


    He was never a man of indecision, nor a brainless young man. Naturally, he knew that he had completely offended Wu Zuntian today.


    If you don''t kill him, he''ll move rescue soldiers for revenge.


    Kill him, maybe the people behind him will come to revenge for him, but one less, one less!


    Therefore, only one second, Lin Chen is to make a decision!


    That is, kill!


    The figure in white, without the slightest nonsense, stamped his right foot on Wu Zuntian''s head and made a sudden effort!


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, Wu Zuntian''s skull burst open!


    "Ah, ah!"


    His hoarse voice of mourning and roaring echoed between the heaven and the earth.


    "Boy, if you dare to kill me, I will destroy your Lin family!"


    Wu Zuntian is the last trace of strength, eyes red, roaring at Lin Chen!


    For this, Lin Chen just a faint smile.


    And he said, "well, I''ll wait for that day."


    "But maybe you won''t see that day."


    Bang!


    With Lin Chen''s voice falling, the figure in white suddenly makes an effort, and then Wu Zuntian''s head is like a watermelon


    It blew up!


    Red and white logistics flow all over the place!


    The vitality of Wu Zuntian''s whole body also flows quietly at this moment, and finally dissipates to nothingness!


    A top-notch master of Tianpin''s inscriptions is comparable to a strong man with a perfect sea environment, so he fell!


    And from the beginning to the end, he didn''t release much attack and force, and was hanged all the way!


    Boom!


    And the occurrence of this scene, for the people present, no less than five thunderbolts!


    Countless people are directly in the same place!


    Wo RI, do you want to be so powerful!


    Just wipe it out?


    You know, even if Wu Zuntian is in trouble, he still has the death free token of the imperial capital!


    If you kill him, you will offend the royal family!


    What is the concept of royal family?


    That is one of the most powerful forces in the whole Wanwu Dynasty!


    You killed him like that?


    "Hiss!"


    So then, there was a sound of cold air.


    They look at Lin Chen''s eyes as if they are looking at a killing God, a killing God who dares not to kill!


    Lin Zhenhuang''s eyelids are beating, looking at this scene, even with his heart, at this moment, the heart rate seems to speed up!


    My grandson is somewhat How decisive!


    Is it really good for such decisive cutting?


    The most frightening thing is not the scenes before, but what Lin Chen said next.


    "Go and destroy Liu Xiaoyuan and Wang Fei."


    Shua!


    The voice did not fall, white figure body shape in a flash, directly came to the front of Wang feizhan, clap!


    Boom


    Under one palm, the air was exploding violently, and the figure in white carried extremely heavy power. Even if the ordinary atmosphere was perfect, he didn''t dare to face it.


    Not to mention that Wang feizhan''s qihaijing has become a minor success, or a minor success who has been seriously injured!


    With a bang, Wang feizhan''s body was turned into a lobster, and his eyes were about to be knocked out. His hands and feet were facing forward, and his waist and back were bent like a camel, flying back and forth!


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    He gushed more than blood, it is estimated that now, he has fallen into a half dead state!


    But the figure in white didn''t have the slightest hand. With a Shua, he came to Wang feizhan''s body again!Boom, white figure directly lifted a two size Boulder, simple and rough, smashed down!


    "Boom!"


    The whole earth seemed to shake violently at this time!


    The huge stone fell heavily on Wang feizhan''s body and was directly broken into countless pieces of gravel, and Wang feizhan''s body badly mutilated!


    Tianjuecheng Wang family leader, qihaijing Xiaocheng strongman, fall!


    Whew!


    After Wang feizhan was killed, the figure in white still did not stop. In a flash, it turned into a streamer and shot at Liu Xiaoyuan!


    Liu Xiaoyuan''s face changed greatly. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape at all!


    Because the speed of white figure is too fast!


    However, when the figure in white came to Liu Xiaoyuan and was ready to kill him.


    "Brother Lin Chen, no!"


    A cry came out of the Lin family''s courtyard.


    Go to It''s Liu Yixue!


    Lin Chen immediately thought a move, stopped the white clothes spirit puppet.


    "Brother Lin Chen, no!"


    At this time, Liu Yixue had already become a tearful person with red eyes and pear blossom. She trotted to Liu Xiaoyuan and held out her arms to protect him: "he is my grandfather!"


    Looking at this scene, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed a little.


    Obviously, for this situation, Lin Chen is also somewhat difficult to do.


    Lin Chen is not stupid enough to ask Liu Yixue "what do you want to do?" and so on. After all, Liu Yixue is only a 17-year-old girl, and now she is crying. How do you ask her and how does she make a decision?


    However, Liu Xiaoyuan is also a target of Lin Chen''s death. If he is not removed today, he may leave some disaster for the future.


    Lin Chen is never a fool who will leave disaster for himself.


    "Grandfather, what are you going to do?"


    Then, Lin Chen suddenly looks at Lin Zhenhuang and asks.


    "This..."


    After hearing the speech, Lin Zhenhuang also had some difficulties and wavered.


    Liu Xiaoyuan, no matter how good he is, is also his good friend and brother. Do you want Lin Zhenhuang to kill him?


    I can''t bear it!


    From Lin Zhenhuang''s expression, Lin Chen saw what he thought in his heart.


    Turning to Lin Cang, Lin Chen asked, "Dad, what do you think?"


    Lin Cang didn''t reply. He just gave Lin Chen a casual look.


    From this look in the eyes, Lin Chen also saw Lin Chen''s meaning: look at you, you make a decision.


    "In that case..."


    Lin Chen squints at Liu Yixue and Liu Xiaoyuan.


    "Brother Lin Chen, don''t, don''t..."


    Liu Yixue shed tears and shook her head.


    "Liu Xiaoyuan, a few days ago, the young master of your Liu family and Liu Xian blocked me, and almost killed me. Do you know about this?"


    Lin Chen is not directly say the decision in the heart, but so asked.


    When Liu Xiaoyuan heard this, he didn''t reply. He just looked at Lin Chen and didn''t know what Lin Chen was doing.


    If you want to kill or scrape, you can do as you please. How can there be so much nonsense!


    "In the past, Liu Yu and Liu Daokun of your Liu family provoked me. I, Lin Chen, killed them. Maybe they were a little bit cruel..."


    Lin Chen continued: "but a few days ago, Liu Xian and Wang Fei of your Liu family beat me seriously and almost killed me. It''s revenge."


    "So, from today on, we''ll get rid of our grudges."


    Lin Chen''s young voice, wrapped in a strong Yuan Li, reverberated in this world for a long time.


    And this words, and there are countless people, directly stunned!


    I''ll go. It''s still so decisive just now. How come now Suddenly not killing?


    It''s too fast to change face!


    However, in the presence, as long as a person with a clear eye will know, Lin Chen will sit down so decided, almost all because of the girl - Liu Yixue!


    After Liu Xiaoyuan heard the speech, he was also surprised to see Lin Chen. He didn''t expect that Lin Chen would let him go!


    "You don''t have to be surprised. I did it for Yixue. Naturally, I won''t find Yixue embarrassed."


    See Liu Xiaoyuan puzzled, Lin Chen explained.


    "Are you pitying me?"


    Liu Xiaoyuan listened, but his face sank and his voice asked in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, I''m pitying you. What do you do with me?" Lin Chen answered with a sneer.


    Oh, I''ll go. I''ll give you a face, right!


    It''s good for me to give you a way to live. Why do you come to question me!


    Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?!Liu Xiaoyuan''s face, suddenly once again gloomy, in the heart of anger, but there is no place to vent, because he is not Lin Chen''s opponent!


    In this world, the strength is respected, whose fist is hard, who is the king, no strength will only be trampled at the foot of the ant!


    This is the rule of the world. You can''t refuse it!


    Therefore, Liu Xiaoyuan now in addition to anger, more, is helpless!


    "But if you want me to let you go and let your whole Liu family go, there are conditions. If you don''t agree to my conditions, I don''t mind going up and down your Liu family. Of course, except for Yixue, all of them will be wiped out."


    Lin Chen''s voice, with a hint of cold.


    People have to believe that since he dares to say this sentence, he dares to do it!


    "What conditions?" Liu Xiaoyuan asked at the moment.


    "It belongs to my Lin family."


    Lin Chen is concise and comprehensive.


    Liu Xiaoyuan''s face flushed: "you dream..."


    "It''s my bottom line to either die completely or submit to my Lin family."


    However, before Liu Xiaoyuan roars, Lin Chen opens his mouth directly and interrupts lightly.


    "You..."


    Liu Xiaoyuan is angry and helpless in his heart. How can I choose this choice!


    I can''t choose at all, OK?!

 Chapter 84

    In the end, Liu Xiaoyuan had no choice but to compromise.


    One is the lives of all the people in the Liu family, and the other is to submit to the Lin family and save their lives.


    Liu Xiaoyuan is not a fool. Naturally, he knows the truth that "if you leave a castle peak, you are not afraid of no firewood". So he chooses to compromise and submit to the Lin family.


    Only in this way can they have the chance to rise again!


    However, what Liu Xiaoyuan didn''t expect was that since they were subordinated to the Lin family, they were completely convinced by the management methods of Lin Chen and Lin Cang!


    No more rebellious, no more rebellious thoughts!


    Even Liu Xiaoyuan, in the end, did not have the mind to rebel, wholeheartedly submitted to the Lin family!


    And to do all this, all because of Lin Chen and Lin Cang two people''s management means!


    "Thank you, brother Lin Chen."


    See Lin Chen don''t kill Liu Xiaoyuan and others, Liu Yixue bang, is left excited tears, cry cavity said.


    Lin Chen just smiles at Liu Yixue and doesn''t say anything.


    To tell the truth, Lin Chen has a good feeling for Liu Yixue.


    This girl, pure and pure, no bad mind, kind-hearted, simple as a piece of white paper.


    So Lin Chen naturally didn''t want to make her sad.


    What if she turns black and turns against each other? This girl''s cultivation talent is not low!


    "Well, the rest, grandfather, Dad, you deal with it, I''ll go first."


    Lin Chen said no more and left with the spirit puppet in white.


    "Oh, yes, Yixue, come here, too."


    Before leaving, Lin Chen waved to Liu Yixue again.


    "Oh, good."


    Liu Yixue nods and gives Liu Xiaoyuan a reassuring look, even if he keeps up with Lin Chen.


    She gave Liu Xiaoyuan this reassuring look, is to tell Liu Xiaoyuan: grandfather, it''s OK, since brother Lin Chen said not to kill us, he certainly won''t kill us.


    And brother Lin Chen is not that kind of ferocious person, certainly won''t do anything to me, you can rest assured let me go.


    "The child..."


    Looking at Liu Yixue''s back, Liu Xiaoyuan can''t help but smile.


    The child is kind and filial, thanks to her


    After that, it was left to Lin Cang and Lin Zhenhuang.


    When Lin Cang''s strength is restored to the level of Qi sea, he can naturally suppress the field. With him, Liu Xiaoyuan and others can''t make any trouble.


    So Lin Chen didn''t worry. He took Yao''er in his arms and followed Liu Yixue back to Lin''s courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin''s residence, a slightly remote area.


    "Brother Lin Chen, thank you."


    Liu Yixue said quietly.


    "Huh?"


    But Lin Chen looked at Liu Yixue and asked with a smile, "what are you going to do to repay me?"


    When he said this, Lin Chen looked very serious.


    Liu Yixue blushed and looked down. She didn''t know how to answer.


    Is brother Lin Chen suggesting something to me? How shy!


    "Look at you crying. You''ve become a little cat." Lin Chen teased again.


    Liu Yixue quickly stretched out her sleeves and wiped them.


    In fact, at this time, Liu Yixue did not know what to say.


    It''s an embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Yixue, I have a skill book here. Do you want to learn it?"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen broke the silence and asked.


    "Gongfa? What level of skill? " Liu Yixue asked in front of her eyes.


    "Er, anyway, it''s not a low level, and it''s very suitable for girls to study. Do you want to practice it?"


    Lin Chen scratched his head.


    He can''t tell Liu Yixue that this skill is a heavenly skill!


    Liu Yixue has a good talent, and he is also good at cultivating this day''s skill.


    And the most important thing is that she is pure and kind! Just now, she bravely stood in front of Liu Xiaoyuan and protected her grandfather. From this, we can see her kindness and simplicity.


    Therefore, she is worthy of this Tianpin Gongfa!


    "Hee hee, I like it as long as it''s from brother Lin Chen."


    Liu Yixue said with a sudden smile.


    "Well, you wait a few days. I''ll send you the skill myself." Lin Chen nodded.


    "Oh, what are you talking about?"


    However, when Lin Chen and Liu Yixue are talking, an ethereal sound, like a gurgling water, suddenly rings from behind.


    It was Lin Chen''s big bosom aunt and Lin Qiong who spoke!


    "We are saying, why is my aunt''s breast so big?"Lin Chen answers a way at the moment, a face of earnest!


    "Is your skin itching again?"


    Lin Qiong, dressed in a long skirt, angrily went to Lin Chen and put on a look of beating people.


    "By the way, where was the man in white just now?"


    Then, after she looked around, a trace of incomprehension suddenly appeared in her eyes. She asked softly.


    "He''s not here." Lin Chen spread his hand.


    "I know he''s not here, or I''ll ask you what to do!" Lin Qiong scolded.


    "Elder sister Lin Qiong, the man in white, was collected by elder brother Lin Chen." At this time, Liu Yixue suddenly said.


    "Ah? Put it away? What do you mean


    Lin Qiong''s eyebrows frowned. It was a real person. You should take it as a commodity and put it away if you want?


    "I put it away." Lin Chen is also a showman.


    "This..."


    Lin Qiong blinked her eyes. She was puzzled for a while. Suddenly her pupils shrank. She turned her head in disbelief and looked straight at Lin Chen.


    Swallowing a mouthful of fragrant saliva, he asked incredulously, "smelly boy, don''t tell me that the man in white is the spirit puppet we bought before!"


    "Aunt, you not only have big chest, but also have a bright head."


    Lin Chen gives Lin Qiong a thumbs up!


    "Look for a fight!"


    Lin Qiong''s slap is to shout up!


    Fortunately, Lin Chen hid quickly. On one side of his body, he avoided Lin Qiong''s slap.


    "Hey, smelly boy, you dare to hide!"


    Lin Qiong is not happy and wants to fight Lin Chen.


    But it was stopped by Lin Chen, righteous words said: "aunt don''t make trouble, want to make us go to bed together at night, now say business."


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Lin Qiong a listen, immediately that face is crimson for a while, this smelly boy, in front of the outsider also dare to say so?


    I''m not shy!


    "Come on, what do you want to say?"


    Lin Qiong, after all, is not an ordinary person. After a blush, she immediately returns to normal. Her mouth is like Tulan, and she asks leisurely.


    "You two have something to do. Forget it. I''ll tell you first."


    Lin Chen looks at Lin Qiong, suddenly his face is straight, almost word by word: "aunt, I want you now, immediately cut off the relationship with Han Tiantao."


    "Ah? Why? "


    After hearing this, Lin Qiong was stunned for a moment, and then on her pretty face, there was an incredible appearance.


    What the hell! Cut off the relationship?


    This is the marriage of the two big families. How can we sever this relationship if we want to?


    Suddenly, a cunning color appeared in her eyes. Lin Qiong asked with a smile: "why, smelly boy, my aunt is going to marry someone else. Are you jealous?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen is speechless.


    Damn, I''m talking to you. You''re good, but you''re teasing me!


    "Aunt, I''m not kidding you. Han Tiantao is not a good bird."


    Lin Chenyi said solemnly.


    At first, Lin Qiong thought that Lin Chen was joking with her, but when she saw Lin Chen''s unchanging face


    This smelly boy doesn''t seem to be joking!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Qiong was a smart woman. Naturally she could detect a clue of the matter and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not convenient for me to tell you the details now. Anyway, you just need to remember that you can''t have any contact with Han Tiantao during this period of time. You can''t even meet him!"


    Later, Lin Chen''s face became more and more serious!


    "This All right


    Lin Qiong hesitated, but in the end, somehow, she agreed to Lin Chen''s request!


    You know, these days, she and Han Tiantao meet once a day, that is, they meet once a day. Every time they go out for a meal, shopping, shopping and so on.


    To put it bluntly, it is to enhance the feelings.


    But I don''t know why, for Han Tiantao, Lin Qiong just doesn''t have that feeling!


    Is not that kind of belongs to the lover, the heart has the feeling!


    Lin Qiong is also very helpless, but after all, this is a joint marriage between families, which is very important. Even if Lin Qiong does not like him, there is no way!


    It''s hard work!


    But now, unexpectedly, this smelly boy let her give up the marriage!


    This makes Lin Qiong puzzled, at the same time, in the heart of a kind of excitement and joy.


    "Yixue, too. Han Tiantao is not a good bird. Don''t approach him casually."


    Then, Lin Chen said to Liu Yixue.


    "Well, good." Liu Yixue nodded.


    "Brother Lin Chen, what did you want to tell me just now?" Liu Yixue asked again."Oh, it''s about that Dharma. I''ll give it to you in a month. You''d better practice it immediately. If you don''t know anything, just ask me. After all, everything is difficult at the beginning. At the beginning of practice, you will encounter all kinds of troubles."


    Lin Chen said.


    "OK, thank you, brother Lin Chen." Liu Yixue, head light.


    "Anyway, the most important thing is that you don''t get close to Han Tiantao, especially these days."


    Lin Chen finally repeated a sentence.


    "You''ve said it three or four times. I know. It''s so wordy."


    Lin Qiong said impatiently.


    "Aunt, I''m doing it for you, too, OK? You don''t return me something, still talk to me like this? My nephew''s heart hurts. "


    Lin Chen covers his chest with a look of grievance.


    "How do you want me to repay you?" Lin Qiong glanced at Lin Chen.


    "Haha, it''s easy..."


    Lin Chen, with a smile, turned his eyes and looked at Lin Qiong''s two plump, impending and elastic twin peaks.


    Lin Qiong rolled her eyes, but she didn''t know why. When she heard Lin Chen''s words, there was a trace in her heart Inexplicable joy and pride?

 Chapter 85

    Without Wu Zuntian and Wang feizhan, the two strongest men, Liu Xiaoyuan and others were naturally suppressed and arrested by Lin Cang, Lin Zhenhuang and other Lin family members.


    The meaning of the Lin family is also very simple, that is to annex the Liu family!


    By the way, wipe the Wangs in tianjuecheng!


    The power pattern of Tianjue city and Zishu city is different. Zishu city is a tripartite power, while Tianjue city is dominated by one leader.


    And the overlord is the Wang family!


    Now, Wang feizhan, the strongest man in the Wang family, has fallen, so for the Lin family, the Wang family is no longer a threat.


    If you destroy the Wang family, the whole Tianjue city will also be in the bag of the Lin family!


    This is the Lin family''s plan.


    After this plan was thought out, it was immediately implemented.


    The outside world, Lin''s action, in full swing.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the courtyard and mansion of the Lin family.


    In the courtyard of forest dust.


    For what happened outside, Lin Chen is unknown, or does not want to know, his only idea now is to fully understand his own strength!


    To tell you the truth, until now, Lin Chen did not know his real combat effectiveness, what extent has it reached?


    And from the strong to the weak.


    Now Lin Chen''s biggest trump card is the spirit puppet in white, whose strength is comparable to that of Qi sea.


    Before, Lin Chen''s ability to defeat Wu Zuntian depended on the power of the white spirit puppet.


    That day, after Lin Chen devoured that wisp of divine consciousness, he seemed to understand why the spirit puppet could not be refined.


    It must have been manipulated by that divine sense!


    From the mouth of that divine knowledge, Lin Chen knows that he has been reincarnated twice. If the plan is correct, Lin Chen is his third body.


    It can be seen that his second body should be the spirit puppet in white.


    Moreover, vaguely, Lin Chen seemed to understand the plan of the divine consciousness.


    Before he died, he must have refined his body into a spirit puppet through a secret method, and then, through a special method, he saved his own divine consciousness in the spirit puppet to avoid being refined by others.


    He did so because he wanted to wait for a suitable opportunity to be reborn!


    After all, it''s a spirit puppet. It''s very attractive to ordinary martial arts practitioners. It''s bound to be robbed by countless people. In this way, there will be more martial arts practitioners who come into contact with spirit puppets, and the more likely that the divine consciousness is to meet the right martial arts practitioners.


    And just in time, Lin Chen was right at that time.


    at that time, Lin Duo, swallowed the essence of the fruit of the floating fruit, and had a great vitality in the body.


    And that kind of state should just meet the need of the divine consciousness.


    Because of this, after Lin Chen controls the power of fuduguo pills, the divine consciousness will automatically rush out of the spirit puppet body, trying to forcibly take away Lin Chen''s body.


    However, from the beginning to the end, that divine sense is the means of belittle Lin Chen!


    After the divine sense was swallowed by Lin Chen, the obstacles on the spirit puppet naturally disappeared, which is why Lin Chen can easily refine the spirit puppet after he wakes up!


    Without the hindrance of divine consciousness, the spirit puppet becomes a completely empty shell, which can no longer be refined? No reason!


    After refining this spirit puppet, Lin Chen knew that this spirit puppet could be compared with a strong man with a perfect atmosphere and sea!


    Therefore, for Lin Chen, this spirit puppet is his biggest card now!


    And Lin Chen''s second card now is the strength of Mingwen.


    If Lin Chen guesses well, he should have been the master of breaking through Tianpin Mingwen after swallowing the divine consciousness!


    Even if you haven''t really reached Tianpin Mingwen master, you should at least be a half step Tianpin Mingwen master, only high but not low!


    However, Lin Chen did not immediately try his own Mingwen strength, but continued to sort out his thoughts.


    "My current cultivation of Yuanli is Xiaocheng in Tiandan realm..."


    Lin Chen looked at his palm and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this age is to reach the Tiandan realm, Xiao Cheng, Lin Chen, worthy of the first day of Zishu city!


    "With the strength of my inscription, now, even if the general Tiandan realm is perfect, it''s not necessarily my opponent."


    With a smile of satisfaction, Lin Chen made a good decision in his heart: "in that case, in the next period of time, I will focus on improving my Yuanli cultivation."


    Mingwen''s strength is much higher than Yuanli''s accomplishments, but Yuanli is the main force in this world. Lin Chen naturally can''t let Yuanli''s accomplishments go.


    "Master, I''m hungry ~"


    at this time, Yao''er jumps into Lin Chen''s arms and shouts to Lin Chen.


    Tearful and pitiful.


    "No money, you can eat dirt."Lin Chen put Yao''er on the ground and said seriously.


    "Ah?"


    Yao''er opened her mouth. A touch of surprise flashed in her eyes, and she was wronged immediately: "but master, I''m really hungry."


    "But the master really has no money."


    Lin Chen says to Yao''er, but he has no choice but to spread his hand.


    "Hum, master, you cheat, you have money." Yao''er retorts angrily.


    "Why, little girl, do you still want to take my money?" Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "Master ~"


    Yao''er jumped into Lin Chen''s arms again and cried sweetly and pitifully, "master, I''m really hungry ~"


    "well, I can''t help taking your snack."


    Lin Chen squeezed Yao''er''s two tails hard, then turned them over with one hand and took out a storage bag.


    In the storage bag, there are some more advanced herbs and lingcao, which are specially prepared by Lin Chen for Yao''er.


    "Hee hee, the master is the best to me."


    Seeing this, Yao''er smiles and reaches out two purple velvet claws to catch the storage bag.


    "Yao''er, when do you think you can break through the three tails?"


    Looking at Yao''er in her arms, who was already eating, Lin Chen asked.


    "Well I don''t know. "


    "What do you know?" Lin Chen gave Yao er a white look.


    "I know what my master gives me is delicious ~" Yao''er smiles.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen a listen, immediately speechless, but in the heart, is a little more gratified and satisfied.


    Yao''er is more and more strange now.


    After talking with Yao''er for a while, Lin Chen stands up, flicks his sleeve and takes out a large number of huangpin Lingjian and dagger.


    Without hesitation, Lin Chen immediately began to engrave.


    Now he wants to see what kind of level his current Mingwen strength has reached?


    Soon, Lin Chen entered the state of inscription.


    It has to be said that the speed of forest dust inscription is much faster than before.


    In the past, it took Lin Chen two or three hours to write a inscription, and he had to take a rest.


    But now, it only takes 40 or 50 minutes for Lin Chen to engrave a inscription. After the inscription is finished, he doesn''t feel tired at all!


    Obviously, Lin Chen''s inscription strength has been improved by leaps and bounds!


    It is the same as before, with three lines, two power lines and one flying line.


    Under the constant inscription, time flies by.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time of the forest dust inscription, the city of purple dawn is a riot.


    Everyone knows that the Liu family, which once stood in Zishu city for hundreds of years, has collapsed!


    Become the vassal of the Lin family!


    As long as people in the know know it, almost all of them are caused by a teenager.


    A fifteen or sixteen year old boy with no hair!


    On that day, it was said that the Liu family, Wang family and Wu Zuntian of tianjuecheng attacked the Lin family on a large scale. Almost as long as they were from Zishu City, they didn''t know about it.


    At that time, everyone felt that the Lin family was going to die.


    But the final result is a sharp drop in people''s eyes!


    The combination of Liu family, Wang family and Wu Zuntian failed!


    Not only failed, Wu Zuntian and Wang feizhan, the head of the Wang family, fell directly in front of the Lin family!


    This news, on that day, just like a bomb, blew up the whole purple dawn city!


    Even today, this news is extremely hot for people in Zishu city!


    The reason why the Lin family was able to turn defeat into victory and reverse the war situation was the 15-year-old boy!


    Lin Chen!


    This time, Lin Chen is completely famous.


    If Lin Chen killed Liu Yu, Liu Daokun, Ming Laogui and others before, only to make him famous in several surrounding cities, now he is almost famous in the whole dynasty!


    There is no other reason. Even Wu Zuntian and other strong people fall into the hands of Lin Chen!


    Wu Zuntian! This is a strong man with a perfect atmosphere and sea!


    This kind of strength, looking at the whole Wanwu Dynasty, can be regarded as superior!


    And now, it is dead in the hands of a 16-year-old boy!


    How can the name "Lin Chen" not be a sensation? How can I not be famous?!


    But when the outside world is in full swing, the Lin family is indomitable and begins to attack the city!


    First of all, the Lin family annexed the whole Liu family!


    Originally, there were some diehards in the Liu family, who were not obedient even when they were killed.However, there is Lin Cang, a great master of martial arts in Qi sea!


    As soon as Lin Cang came on the stage, he killed these diehards every minute without any mercy!


    Make an example of others!


    Since that day, Lin Cang killed several diehards of the Liu family, the people of the Liu family have been convinced, or at least on the surface, they have been convinced, and they have been obedient to the Lin family.


    Then, the Lin family annexed all the neighborhoods and shops occupied by the Liu family.


    Now, the tripartite pattern of Zishu city has been broken. Today''s Lin family occupies more than two-thirds of Zishu city''s resources!


    As for the Han family, they have never spoken out about these things.


    It seems that I don''t know anything about the outside world.


    For the Han family, the Lin family did not pay too much attention. After all, for today''s Lin family, the Han family is no longer a threat!


    Damn, there is not only a great achievement in Qi Hai realm, but also a great consummation in Qi Hai realm in the Lin family. With such strength, can there be any problem in dominating Zishu city?!


    After annexing the Lius, Lin Cang took them to Tianjue city.


    The purpose is very simple, occupy Tianjue city!

 Chapter 86

    At the beginning, the gate of Tianjue city was closed and the soldiers of Lin family were not allowed to enter.


    But the Lin family is led by Lin Cang!


    Damn straight in!


    However, the final result of the matter is somewhat unexpected.


    Although the Wangs are the biggest force in tianjuecheng, there are some other established forces.


    The strength of these old forces may not be as strong as Wang Jiaqiang, but after all, they are local leaders.


    Lin Cang also knows the truth that "the strong dragon does not oppress the local snake". If the Lin family occupies the whole Tianjue City, these old forces will definitely oppose it and secretly engage in activities to destroy the Lin family.


    That is no doubt harmful and unhelpful to the Lin family.


    Therefore, Lin Chen did not choose to occupy the whole Tianjue City, but just occupied the Wang family.


    And announced to the outside world: the resources controlled by the Wang family in Tianjue city will be reduced by half and given to other forces. As for how the other forces distribute, it depends on how they fight for it. It has nothing to do with the Wang family.


    In doing so, Lin Cang wiped out the fear and discontent of countless forces in tianjuecheng.


    Damn, although the Lin family destroyed the Wang family, it was not bad for us, but also good. Why don''t we support it!


    In other words, Lin Cang''s idea is very simple.


    Today''s Lin family is in a stage of expansion and development, and everything is not so stable.


    In this unstable stage, it is obviously stupid to attack cities on a large scale. After all, there are not enough people to control such a large territory.


    However, if you can''t control it now, it doesn''t mean you can''t control it in the future!


    As long as there is no accident, within five years, there will be more and stronger martial practitioners in the Lin family!


    At that time, the city of Tianjue will be forcibly occupied. What are you afraid of if you don''t have enough manpower or jurisdiction?


    This is Lin Cang''s plan.


    That''s why they only occupied the Wang family, and even shrunk half of their territory.


    And to be honest, there are not enough people in the Lin family now.


    Lin Cang and Lin Zhenhuang are the backbone of the Lin family. They must stay in the base camp and can''t go to other places.


    But there must be a town on the other side of tianjuecheng. Otherwise, what will happen if the crowd of the Wang family revolts?


    Therefore, after a unanimous discussion, the Lin family sent all the Tiandan masters except Lin Zhenhuang, Lin Cang and Lin Qiong.


    From then on, the Wangs in tianjuecheng no longer lived, but the branches of the Lin family took their place!


    In this process, the time of August 9 has passed.


    ¡­¡­


    Zishu City, in the courtyard of Lin family and Lin Chen.


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen spits out a foul breath and takes a deep breath. On his face, a look of relief emerges.


    "One hundred pieces of Huang pinling ware, all the inscriptions have been finished."


    In front of Lin Chen, there are 100 pieces of Huang pin''s spirit tools, each of which has three inscriptions!


    In these eight or nine days, Lin Chen engraved three hundred lines!


    Moreover, the speed of inscription is faster and faster!


    At the beginning, it took Lin Chen about 40 to 50 minutes to carve a inscription.


    Now, an inscription takes less than half an hour on average!


    This makes Lin Chen very excited. It seems that he has really broken through to Tianpin Mingwen master!


    In order to verify this conjecture, Lin Chen took out a storage bag with one hand.


    Then, Lin Chen poured out all the spirit tools in the storage bag.


    At least there are more than 200 magic weapons!


    Moreover, on each spirit weapon, there are inscriptions. One spirit weapon has three inscriptions. There are more than 200 spirit weapons!


    Countless spirit tools fell on the ground and piled up into mountains, all of which were successfully engraved by Lin Chen before.


    In addition to the 100 spirit weapons that have just been finished with inscriptions, there are more than 300 spirit weapons here, that is, more than 1000 inscriptions!


    If you want to test whether you have become a master of Tianpin''s inscriptions, it depends on whether you can easily control one thousand inscriptions at a time!


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath, Lin Chen eyes slightly closed, began to adjust the state.


    This state of adjustment lasted for three minutes, and Lin Chen''s eyes slowly opened.


    "Get up!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen immediately roared!


    Buzz!


    There is a slight hum. A hum may not be audible, but there are more than 300 spiritual instruments buzzing together. That is sharp and harsh hum!


    "Hum!"


    With the sharp buzzing sound, more than 300 spirit weapons are all suspended in the air!


    There are more than 300 spirit weapons hanging in the air, which is based on the power of flying inscription!"Go


    The next moment, Lin Chen waved his arm and roared again!


    Whew! Whew!


    In an instant, countless spirit tools are turned into electric lights, shooting at a high speed!


    And Lin Chen slowly closed his eyes!


    In his mind, it is quietly emerged a picture.


    On the screen, there are more than 600 lines, shining with bright light.


    These more than 600 bright lines represent that Lin Chen can now control more than 600 lines at one time!


    However, this is obviously not the limit of forest dust!


    "Run again!"


    Lin Chen roared again!


    Whew! Whew!


    The speed of innumerable spirit weapons accelerates again, that''s because they urge the two power lines together!


    Power increases, speed will naturally become faster!


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s mind on the screen, there are a number of lines lit up.


    Seven hundred, eight hundred, nine hundred


    The number of bright lines is constantly increasing.


    However, when the number of lines increased to 950, it did not increase any more!


    Because it has reached the limit of forest dust!


    On Lin Chen''s forehead, he was already sweating. In his scalp, a feeling of tearing came out!


    "If I try my best, I should be able to control a thousand channels..."


    Lin Chen infers in the heart way.


    Whoa.


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Lin Chen''s eyes, slowly open.


    Hum!


    Heart read a move, that more than 300 spirit tools immediately stopped flying, just quietly suspended in the air.


    Obviously, Lin Chen has stopped taking risks.


    Lin Chen is not a fool. Naturally, he can see that he is not a real master of Tianpin Mingwen.


    It''s just half a step!


    "Fortunately, I refined the spirit puppet before. Otherwise, with the strength of my half step Tianpin engraver, I would not be the opponent of Wu Zuntian at all."


    At the thought of this, Lin Chen was afraid.


    Before, Lin Chen also wanted to hold down Wu Zuntian through his own inscription strength, and then let others attack Wu Zuntian secretly.


    Now it seems that if we do this, I''m afraid we will lose as soon as we get on the stage!


    If Lin Chen really breaks through to Tianpin Mingwen master, it''s hard to say if he can hold Wu Zuntian down, but half a step of Tianpin can''t hold Wu Zuntian down!


    If I hadn''t refined the spirit puppet, maybe it would not be the Wangs and Lius now.


    "No wonder, no wonder that Wu Zun Tianguang used two marbles to easily beat back all my psionic attacks."


    Lin Chen also suddenly, no wonder the strength gap was so big at that time, after all, the level gap was here!


    "After becoming the master of Tianpin Mingwen, you should be able to fly the sword."


    Lin Chen is the record in the review book.


    After Tianpin tattoo master, the strength of the tattoo master''s soul power is greatly improved. He can control the spirit weapon such as spirit sword to drive his body to fly in the air. This is the flying of Royal sword.


    "I haven''t been flying for a long time, but I''m looking forward to it."


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, there is a look of expectation.


    Break through Tianpin Mingwen master and fly the sword!


    I''ve lived for so long, and I''ve never tried flying with the sword!


    No longer think about it, Lin Chen put away more than 300 spirit weapons.


    In the future, if you meet any enemy again, these three hundred spirit weapons will be regarded as a killing move.


    Damn, just think about it, release more than 300 spirit weapons at one time!


    It''s not a problem to be happy in a heaven!


    ¡­¡­


    After collecting the spirit weapon, Lin Chen took Yao''er in his arms and had a sleep.


    He slept for two days and two nights, and didn''t wake up until the morning of the third day.


    In the early morning, the rising sun, the red sun red the earth.


    Lin Chen opens the door.


    Shua!


    However, just opened the door, there is a figure from the sky, fell in front of Lin Chen.


    Dressed in black, kneeling on one knee, head down, it is a detective of the Lin family!


    "Master Lin Chen, in the past ten days, there has been no movement in the Han family, nor has Han Tiantao. He wants to ask Miss Lin Qiong out. After Miss Lin Qiong refuses, he goes back to the Han family and locks himself in the room."


    The spy will tell us what information he has been watching.


    "No movement..."


    Lin Chen frowned and said after a pause: "continue to monitor, remember, don''t be found by Han Tiantao, understand?"


    "Yes The spy nodded."All right, let''s go." Lin Chen brushed his sleeve.


    The spy nodded away.


    And Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, looking at the front, the light in his eyes was surging and flashing.


    "Han Tiantao, Han Tiantao, why don''t you do some cases?"


    "Master, are we going out?"


    Suddenly, Yao''er gave a soft cry, jumped to Lin Chen''s shoulder and asked.


    Lin Chen recovered, nodded and said, "well, go out, continue to speak for those people, and then choose herbs for you."


    On hearing this, Yao''er''s eyes lit up: "good, good!"


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen is not ink, holding Yao''er is to leave the Lin family, to the three shops, began to speak.


    Today''s Lin Chen is famous, so after Lin Chen entered the three shops, they all wanted to increase the price of Lin Chen.


    But it was rejected by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen thinks that the original price is very good. It''s just a few words and propaganda, and it doesn''t cost much energy, so it doesn''t need such a high price.


    This made the people of the three shops sigh: Alas! Master Lin Chen is really great. He is not only powerful, but also so easy to treat people!


    It''s true that he is a genius, but that''s all!


    Therefore, Lin Chen easily got 12 miraculous drugs, Huang pinling utensils and 28 thousand Yuan Jing in one day.


    After going back in the evening, Lin Chen was not idle, and began to practice Yuan Li wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 87

    Unconsciously, there is nearly half a month of time flowing past.


    During this half month, Lin Chen acted as an image spokesman in the daytime and practiced Yuan Li in the evening.


    Half a month later, Lin Chen had more than 500000 yuan crystals in his hand, and there were countless kinds of magic tools and elixirs.


    However, all those high-level elixirs were swallowed by Yao''er. There was no one left, not even skin!


    This makes Lin Chen feel: Alas! Yao''er is such a girl. I can''t afford to support her!


    However, Lin Chen also carefully found that Yao''er''s twin peaks are becoming more and more magnificent!


    If we say that before the time was flat, then now we have a certain scale and see development for the first time!


    This makes Lin Chen look forward to the scene after Yao''er''s four tails.


    At night, the stars are in the sky, and the night sky is still bright.


    Lin Chen sat on the training platform with his hands folded in front of his abdomen.


    Hoo Hoo!


    With his breath, his body is covered with a light green light, and an invisible force of phagocytosis is emitted, which engulfs the surrounding forces of heaven and earth into the body, refining and absorbing.


    Lin Chen''s momentum, began to climb up a little bit, but this climbing speed is not fast.


    Today''s Lin Chen is a strong man of Tiandan Xiaocheng, but after half a month''s cultivation, he has gradually reached the peak of Tiandan Xiaocheng, and can completely reach Tiandan Xiaocheng immediately.


    In fact, the reason why Lin Chen''s strength improved faster is also because of the Qing emperor''s decision.


    Lin Chen has always been in the first place since he practiced the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue.


    After all, Lin Chen felt that the Qing emperor''s decision seemed to have some chicken ribs. He didn''t want to practice.


    At the beginning, he planned to detoxify through the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu decision, and then when his strength improved, he used the secret method and replaced it with a skill.


    At least it''s Tianpin Gongfa!


    Moreover, these days, the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu has never broken through the second trend, which makes Lin Chen even more disappointed with the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu decision.


    Although the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue has the function of cultivating bonus, the bonus is not much, and with the improvement of Lin Chen''s strength, the bonus is becoming more and more weak. Lin Chen naturally wants to abandon the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue.


    However, Lin Chen did not find that as he continued to use the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue, he seemed to be becoming more and more Glamour.


    Yes, yes, more and more with the kind of charm of men!


    Whoa.


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Lin Chen''s bright eyes, slowly open.


    With one hand, Lin Chen takes out a hand copied jade slip.


    What is recorded above is the cultivation method of xiaowudi''s divine skill.


    Lin Chen began to practice the little invincible skill when he was in the land of alchemy, but the result was very disappointing. Even with Lin Chen''s savvy, he could not succeed in cultivating the little invincible skill.


    At that time, he attributed the failure of cultivation to his lack of strength.


    Now, Lin Chen is a martial arts practitioner in Tiandan realm. He should be qualified to practice this little invincible skill.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen opened the jade slips and began to read them carefully.


    The contents of the above skills were all copied by Lin Chen according to the memory in his mind.


    Lin Chen read carefully three or four times, closed the jade slips, breathed out a breath, raised his head, and his eyes closed slowly.


    Obviously, he was thinking about this little invincible skill.


    In his aftertaste, it was as if he had fallen into meditation. Time flowed by, but Lin Chen didn''t want to open his eyes at all.


    Soon, it was morning.


    The rising sun, the red sun shining.


    Lin Chen''s body is still motionless.


    And this meditation is from last night, thought of the next noon!


    As for Yao''er, she stood not far away, waiting for Lin Chen''s meditation.


    At noon, the weather is slightly hot.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, an aura flashed through Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen frowned and began to think along this ray of light.


    Invincible, invincible


    "Damn, I understand!"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen suddenly claps his thigh, opens his eyes and shoots out two rays!


    "So it is, so it is. I understand!"


    On Lin Chen''s face, a look of joy appeared. It turned out that this was the little invincible skill!


    The so-called invincible, is invincible!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen jumped to the ground immediately, and then began to seal his hands!


    Buzz!


    The wonderful seal method is formed by the forest dust, and the mysterious energy waves are released from the forest dust''s body, rolling in all directions like waves!If there is a person who knows how to print here, he will find that Lin Chen''s seal method is really wonderful, even very strange. How can there be such a seal?


    This kind of seal can activate the technique?


    With the formation of Lin Chen''s strange and ancient seal method, the forces of heaven and earth around him began to enter Lin Chen''s body in a strange way, just like hitting acupoints, flowing into his body along the big acupoints on Lin Chen''s body!


    The printing process of forest dust lasted for five minutes.


    The force of heaven and earth also flowed in for five minutes.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen suddenly stopped printing!


    Heaven and earth yuan force also suddenly stop, everything is in an instant quiet down, Lin Chen''s clothes are also pasted on the body, the whole body does not have the slightest momentum.


    It''s as if it''s completely converged.


    But the next moment, Lin Chen took a step forward


    Boom!


    When Lin Chen steps to the ground at that moment, suddenly there is a sword like momentum, boom from Lin Chen''s body burst out!


    Boom!


    And with Lin Chen''s step by step, his momentum keeps rising, and finally he turns out to be It surpasses the general Tiandan realm!


    "Sure enough


    Feeling the momentum from his body, Lin Chen''s eyes were happy again. The first level of the little invincible magic skill really made Lao Tzu successful!


    Now this state of their own, in the realm of heaven, is a small invincible general existence!


    Whoa.


    The next moment, Lin Chen took a deep breath and relieved the invincible state.


    With his current strength and his understanding of invincible skills, this state should last for five to ten minutes.


    After time, he will return to the original strength.


    Just like now, Lin Chen relieved the invincible state, and then returned to Xiaocheng in Tiandan.


    "This little invincible skill is quite wonderful. There is no sequela..."


    Lin Chen moved his arm and wrist, and found that his body didn''t feel any discomfort after he relieved the state!


    You know, the general short-term, greatly enhance the strength of the martial arts, can have some sequelae!


    And now, the first level of this little invincible skill, obviously not!


    "But the biggest drawback of this little invincible skill is that it takes time to gather Qi."


    Lin Chen began to evaluate the small invincible skills in his heart. Although the small invincible skills are wonderful, they also have shortcomings.


    That is, if you want to motivate it, you need to spend a certain amount of time to gather Qi and collect the power of heaven and earth.


    Shua!


    However, when Lin Chen was evaluating the little invincible skill in his heart, he suddenly saw a flower in front of his eyes, and immediately a figure in black appeared out of thin air and half knelt down.


    "Master Lin Chen, Han Tiantao has taken action!"


    As soon as the servant appeared, he immediately said.


    "What action?" Lin Chen frowned.


    "He has captured Liu jialiu Zihui!"


    "Liu Zihui?"


    Lin Chen a listen, immediately brow a pick, I rely on, unexpectedly is Liu Zihui!


    "Master Lin Chen, shall we go..."


    "The owner of the Liu family, oh no, the Liu family no longer exists. Do Liu Xiaoyuan, Liu Xian and others know about this?"


    Lin Chen interrupted the servant and asked.


    "They don''t know yet." The servant shook his head.


    "Liu Zihui was captured. Did she leave anything for help?" Lin Chen asked again.


    "Well A hairpin on Liu Zihui''s head seems to have fallen off. "


    The servant recalled for a moment and replied.


    "Hey, this girl doesn''t look stupid."


    Lin Chen a listen, immediately a smile: "well, I go to Liu Xiaoyuan and others, you continue to track Han Tiantao, remember, don''t be found by him."


    "Good." The servant nodded and left quickly.


    But Lin Chen also turns around to leave the courtyard and goes to the place where Liu Xiaoyuan and others are. Yao Er follows.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Lin Chen came to Yuan Liu''s house.


    The Liu family has now become the vassal of the Lin family. No one dares to stop Lin Chen from going in.


    Lin Chen went straight to the main hall of Liu family. At this time, the door of the main hall of Liu family was closed, and what meeting was going on inside.


    "Master Lin Chen, you can''t go in. Liu Xiaoyuan''s house Your Excellency and others are in a meeting. "


    Just before going to the gate of the hall, a servant came and held out his hand to stop Lin Chen.


    "The meeting?"


    When Lin Chen heard this, he frowned.


    Damn, they have become the vassal force of the Lin family. Do you still hold a meeting in secret?


    I think you want to revolt!"Bullshit meeting!"


    The next moment, Lin Chen directly sneer, regardless of the coming of the servant, a foot is stamped on the door!


    The gate of the hall is made of special materials, which can''t be damaged if it''s not strong.


    But Lin Chengang is a martial practitioner of Tiandan realm!


    Boom!


    Under the foot of Lin Chen, the door of the hall is suddenly sunken into a big pit!


    But Lin Chen didn''t stop, and he kicked hard!


    "Boom!"


    Whew!


    That temple door also can''t bear any longer, turn into a streamer directly, was kicked to fly into!


    And that servant saw this scene, had been scared to pee, a fart also dare not put!


    At this time, Lin Chen is a grim smile, thin lips slightly open, with a young, loud voice, in this world between suddenly reverberate!


    "Liu Xiaoyuan and Liu Xian, your princess of the Liu family is about to be raped by others. Are you still in the mood to hold a secret meeting? Hold a fuckin ''meeting! "

 Chapter 88

    "Your princesses of the Liu family are almost forced. Are you still in the mood to hold a secret meeting? Hold a fuckin ''meeting! "


    The loud and clear cheers of Lin Chen, like the thunder of nine days, reverberate between the heaven and the earth!


    "Boom!"


    And that is in the next moment when Lin Chen''s voice fell, the stone gate that flew in, bang, directly exploded!


    Dust and powder all over the sky!


    Boom!


    Then, the two strong evil spirits exploded as if they were real. There was an old rage in the hall: "who dares to move my granddaughter?"


    "Why don''t you just go and see for yourself?"


    Lin Chen spread his hand, but in his heart he disdained to sneer: mother Liu Xiaoyuan, what are you pretending to be!


    Have you forgotten the scene that I did a few days ago?


    Shua!


    After Lin Chen''s voice fell, he saw a flower in front of him, and two figures suddenly appeared.


    It is Liu Xiaoyuan and Liu Xian, the two most powerful people in the Liu family!


    "Lin Chen Young master, what''s the matter? "


    Liu Xiaoyuan asked in a rather stiff voice.


    "Why don''t you just go to see where Liu Zihui lives?" Lin Chen shrugged helplessly.


    Whew!


    Before Lin Chen''s voice fell, Liu Xiaoyuan and Liu Xian''s bodies turned into two electric lights and rushed out quickly!


    Lin Chen smiles, but also slowly follow.


    Before that, he learned from the spy that Liu Zihui was forcibly taken away from her place of residence.


    This Han Tiantao also really does not put the Liu family in the eye, is really bold!


    Lin Chen walks slowly. When Lin Chen comes to Liu Zihui''s residence, Liu Xiaoyuan and Liu Xian have already seen the clue.


    The source of the clue is the hairpin.


    "This hairpin is given to her by Zihui''s mother. Even if she doesn''t wear it, she won''t take it with her. She will never be on the ground anywhere."


    Liu Xian looked at the jade hairpin and frowned slightly. An invisible evil spirit rushed out and angrily said.


    Obviously, because Liu Zihui was robbed, Liu Xian is angry!


    "Here It''s like the Han family. "


    Liu Xiaoyuan, on the other hand, closed his eyes and felt that he was very sensitive to the breath when he practiced dead wood skill. He could feel that it was the Han family who robbed Liu Zihui!


    "Han family?"


    Liu Xian eyes a stare, immediately low roar to ask a way: "father, is Han family which scum?"


    "Let me feel it."


    Liu Xiaoyuan closed his eyes.


    However, when he closed his eyes and was ready to respond, Lin Chen''s voice suddenly rang with a smile.


    "Is it Han Tiantao?"


    Boom!


    With these words, Liu Xiaoyuan suddenly opened his eyes, looked directly at Lin Chen and asked, "Lin Chen Young master, how do you know? What''s going on? "


    "Let the irrelevant people go first." Lin Chen said so.


    "You all go down!"


    Liu Xiaoyuan immediately ordered to drive away all the servants, onlookers and irrelevant people present.


    "Lin Chen Young master, you can say it now. "


    Liu Xiaoyuan''s tone is still very rigid.


    "Forget it, you''d better not call me young master, just call me Lin Chen."


    Lin Chen quickly waved his hand. The four words, master Lin Chen, came out from an old man with half his feet in the earth. Lin Chen also felt uncomfortable.


    "To tell you the truth, Han Tiantao, I''ve been staring at him for a long time."


    Lin Chen didn''t plan to hide anything. He said directly, "do you know who caused the disappearance of a young girl in our purple dawn city recently?"


    "This Is it Han Tiantao? "


    Liu Xiaoyuan and Liu Xian are not fools. Lin Chen said that for their part, why can''t they hear it? Lin Chen refers to Han Tiantao!


    "Yes, it''s Han Tiantao."


    Lin Chen nodded, and his face was dignified: "I don''t know what skill he practiced. I only know that he wants to absorb the Yin Qi in the young girl''s body, so that his strength can be improved quickly."


    "The girls who were absorbed by Yin Qi are all dead now."


    Lin Chen light said.


    Boom!


    Liu Xiaoyuan and Liu Xian are no less than five thunderbolts!


    Two people suddenly is suddenly Zheng in place!


    All Dead?!


    Doesn''t that mean Liu Zihui is dead now?!


    "Han Tiantao, you son of a bitch!"


    Liu Xian immediately roared. In Liu''s family, Liu Zihui had the best relationship with him. Now Han Tiantao dare to make Liu Zihui''s idea?Without the slightest hesitation, Liu Xian immediately turned around and left to find Han Tiantao!


    "Han Tiantao is the realm of Qi and sea, you are the realm of Tiandan, to be cannon fodder?"


    However, before Liu Xian rushed out a few meters, Lin Chen''s disdainful voice rang in this world.


    "Han Tiantao has broken through the sea of Qi?"


    Liu Xian stops and his pupils shrink slightly. How can Han Tiantao improve his strength so fast?!


    But on second thought, I also understand that it''s because of Han Tiantao''s practice!


    "What can we do? How can I see Zihui killed by that bastard Liu Xian is anxious.


    Compared with Liu Xian''s anxiety, Liu Xiaoyuan is relatively calm.


    After all, Liu Xiaoyuan is a man who has experienced many battles. His mind and nature are not comparable to those of Liu Xian. Moreover, he is extremely thoughtful. Naturally, he can see that Lin Chen will inform them of this news and will certainly help them solve the problem.


    Just don''t know, what condition does Lin Chen have?


    On the other hand, Lin Chen just smiles and doesn''t open his mouth.


    As if everything that happened here had nothing to do with him, he was just an outsider.


    Finally, Liu Xiaoyuan can''t help it. After all, time doesn''t wait for him. If he doesn''t speak any more, Liu Zihui might be killed by Han Tiantao!


    Therefore, Liu Xiaoyuan opened his mouth and said in an old voice, "master Lin Chen, do you have any idea about this?"


    "Oh, it''s as good as Wu Zuntian, who is full of beautiful atmosphere and sea. I can kill him. Do you think I will pay attention to him The answer to Liu Xiaoyuan was only a sneer from Lin Chen.


    "Then ask Master Lin Chen to rescue my granddaughter!"


    Liu Xiaoyuan''s voice was sincere. After that, he knelt down to Lin Chen!


    That''s right. An old man who was almost in the coffin knelt down for Lin Chen!


    "It''s no use kneeling down. What meeting did you have just now?"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s face turned cold and asked in a low voice.


    "This..."


    On Liu Xiaoyuan''s face, a look of embarrassment appeared. He wanted to talk but stopped.


    Because the content of his meeting just now is to discuss how to overthrow the Lin family and restore the Liu family!


    "Liu Xiaoyuan, I respect you as a senior and an elder, and you and my grandfather were also Jinlan''s relationship in those years, so they didn''t destroy you, but you Don''t push an inch! "


    Lin Chen said angrily: "otherwise, I don''t mind killing all the people of the Liu family, including today''s Liu Zihui. I, Lin Chen and my Lin family, won''t take care of one more point!"


    Lin Chen''s voice, like the thunder, reverberates between the heaven and the earth!


    Liu Xiaoyuan just hung his head and didn''t speak.


    "Liu Xiaoyuan and Liu Xian, I tell you, joining our Lin family is definitely the most wise choice you''ve made in your life, and there is no one."


    And then, Lin Chen''s tone is relaxed, said: "my father''s strength, you can see, his Dantian has now recovered, to reach that state is just a matter of time, with my father, do you think my Lin family will not develop?"


    On hearing this, Liu Xiaoyuan and Liu Xian both felt a thump in their hearts.


    I''ll go. Lin Cang''s Dantian injury has really recovered!


    No wonder his current strength is a great achievement of qihaijing!


    Lin Chen is right. With Lin Cang, it''s just a matter of time for the Lin family to reach the peak again!


    At this moment, an idea burst into their hearts.


    It may be a wise choice to join the Lin family! After the development of the Lin family, they may not look up to the Liu family!


    And the most important thing is not Lin Cang, but Lin Chen!


    At the age of sixteen or seventeen, we have the means to wipe out the existence of the perfect Qi sea He seems to be more evil than his father!


    As long as you give Lin Chen enough space to grow up, Lin Chen may be able to surpass his father''s achievements!


    Lin family, with Lin Chen and Lin Cang, why can''t they develop?


    At this moment, Liu Xiaoyuan and Liu Xian''s obsession of "restoring the Liu family" was shaken.


    And now, if Lin Chen is really hard hearted and doesn''t save Liu Zihui, Liu Zihui may really fall!


    Liu Xiaoyuan two people can''t help regretting, mom at that time hair what smoke, hold what meeting!


    However, what Lin Chen said next made their faces ecstatic!


    "OK, I will not investigate the secret meeting held by Lin Chen. You are now members of the Lin family. Naturally, Liu Zihui is also a member of the Lin family. I am sure I will not be helpless if I am in trouble."


    At this point, Lin Chen suddenly changed his face and said, "but I don''t allow any such bullshit meetings in the future. Do you understand me?"The last word, Lin Chen is almost drunk out!


    "I know, I know."


    Liu Xiaoyuan and Liu Xiaoyuan can''t save face, but after all, life is at stake now, so he has to save face!


    But what they didn''t expect was that when this kind of thing happened for the first time, there would be a second time. When they put down face for the first time, there would be a second time and a third time!


    "OK, you can wait here, or you can go with me. Anyway, I''m going to destroy that bastard Han Tiantao today. It''s up to you to watch or not."


    Before the words fell, Lin Chen immediately turned around and left quickly towards the distance.


    Liu Xiaoyuan and Liu Xian looked at each other as if they had reached a consensus. Instead of staying in place, they also kept up with Lin Chen.


    They are both human spirits. After thinking about it carefully, they think there is something strange about it.


    What if Liu Zihui''s affair was just a play deliberately directed and performed by the Lin family in order to convince the Liu family?


    That''s why they choose to keep up and find out.


    However, if Han Tiantao did it and they went with him, maybe they could help Lin Chen.


    Therefore, after weighing in mind, they both chose to keep up and go together.

 Chapter 89

    This is the deserted cemetery.


    Han Tiantao directly took Liu Zihui to the cemetery!


    Lying on the ground, Liu Zihui fell into a semi coma with drooping eyelids, as if she would fall into a deep sleep the next moment.


    Han Tiantao was dressed in blue, with his hands on his back. At this time, he was looking at Liu Zihui with a touch of silver in his eyes, as if he was dying of thirst in the desert and saw an oasis!


    It was a violent greed!


    "Liu Zihui, you are a natural creature. It''s also an honor for you to be the crotch of our helmsman today."


    Han Tiantao grins grimly and grabs his hand across the air, which means that he has the strength to pour out.


    Hiss, the clothes on Liu Zihui''s body are torn open!


    Up and down the body, only a small belly pocket, covering the two important parts.


    "Well! Well


    Liu Zihui''s mouth is blocked up. She feels that something is wrong and makes a whine.


    "Ha ha, call it. No one will help you even if you break your throat!"


    Han Tiantao grins grimly, and his face is full of silver.


    "OK, next, let''s try Laozi''s good things!"


    With that, Han Tiantao reaches out his hand and grabs Liu Zihui''s body.


    Obviously, he wants to do something wrong with Liu Zihui!


    Liu Zihui''s eyes are full of tears of despair, whining, but no one came to save her!


    However, that is when Han Tiantao''s palm is about to touch Liu Zihui.


    "Whew!"


    A rapid burst of air, suddenly loud!


    A piece of stone wrapped in a thick Yuan Li, with the potential of lightning, smashed into Han Tiantao''s head at a crazy speed!


    "Well?"


    Han Tiantao frowned, immediately disdained a smile: "unexpectedly was followed, interesting."


    With a flick of his sleeve, Yuan Li burst out, even when he turned the stone into a pile of gravel!


    Then, if he has the induction to raise his head, look to the left, and then take a step.


    Shua!


    The body is like a ghost, suddenly in front of a tombstone, kick out!


    Boom!


    The tombstone burst open!


    "Poof


    A figure in black came out directly from behind the tombstone, gushing a mouthful of blood, and his face was shocked!


    "I''m tired of following me even though I''m just in the same place."


    Han Tiantao disdains to sneer, right foot one stride, directly followed that black dress figure, is a kick!


    "Boom", the figure in black was directly kicked out, the bones in the body were broken one by one, gushing blood!


    The figure in black flies out on the open earth, arousing a trail of dust.


    In the end, he lay on the ground and took a cold breath, obviously because of the severe pain of his body!


    "If you dare to follow me, I will send you to hell."


    Han Tiantao step by step out, looking at the black figure''s eyes, just like looking at a mole ant in general, full of disdain and play!


    He came to the figure in black, raised his right foot and stepped on the latter''s head.


    It''s about erasing!


    However, it is at this time.


    Whew!


    Between heaven and earth, the cold light flashed, and the violent air burst out!


    A silver light spirit sword is like a flash of lightning. It shoots at Han Tiantao''s scalp!


    "What?"


    Han Tiantao''s pupils shrink, and his violent sense of danger explodes in his mind. Without the slightest hesitation, Han Tiantao immediately retreats!


    Whew, the spirit sword fell to the ground!


    Seeing this scene, Han Tiantao''s eyes narrowed. He thought that the spirit sword was just to force him back, not really to kill himself.


    But the next scene directly denied the idea in his mind.


    Whew!


    The spirit sword blasted on the earth and aroused the dust all over the sky. In the dust, the silver spirit sword burst out of the dust, and the lightning shot at Han Tiantao again!


    That kind of speed, even with the strength of Han Tiantao now, is also some reaction!


    "Go away!"


    Han Tiantao is not a fool. Naturally, he can see the intention of the person who controls the spirit sword. He doesn''t have any hands left. He immediately makes a seal with his hands!


    Buzz!


    Wonderful waves emanate from his body, and two vertical blood marks appear in Han Tiantao''s eyebrows!


    Boom!


    A kind of violent, bloody, and also with a trace of negative momentum, boom out of Han Tiantao''s body!


    The momentum of the fierce, powerful, comparable to the general Qihai environment into a small strong!Han Tiantao''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly stretched out his hand to grasp it, which was a clever way to grasp the spirit sword in the palm of his hand!


    In an instant, the spirit sword was stopped by Han Tiantao. He couldn''t move forward at all!


    But Rao is so, Han Tiantao''s right hand, is also cut, a trace of blood flowing down the wrist.


    "Hum!"


    At the next moment, Han Tiantao snorted angrily, threw the sword out suddenly, Ding Ding, and rolled on the ground.


    "Where is sacred, why don''t you show it?"


    Han Tiantao yells at the grave.


    Don''t talk, answer Han Tiantao, but is a disdainful scold!


    "Holy Mother! I''m your grandfather


    The voice is loud and young, far away from the cemetery!


    In an instant, Han Tiantao''s face is black!


    Grass! Han Tiantao has been galloping in Zishu city for so many years. When was he scolded like this!


    Han Tiantao''s eyes are burning, with a strong sense of killing, staring out of the cemetery.


    And outside the cemetery, a young, even with a trace of green, tender figure, slowly came in.


    "Lin Chen? It''s you


    Han Tiantao immediately roared!


    Just now, he suspected that the one who can control the spirit sword to attack others must be a tattoo master, and he is also a very low level tattoo master!


    Looking at the whole purple dawn City, who else can there be such a level of engraver?


    Nine times out of ten, it''s Lin Chen!


    And the result is not surprising, is Lin Chen!


    "What a roar! Are you blind, don''t you know I''m Lin Chen? "


    Lin Chen is walking, again not angry way: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, quickly on the spot Fu Fa, I will spare you a small life."


    The voice is flat, but it''s domineering!


    That kind of feeling is like saying: if you don''t listen to me, I will kill you every minute!


    "Ha ha, arrogant!"


    After hearing the words, Han Tiantao immediately laughed angrily: "do you really think that if you use a spirit puppet to wipe out a Tianpin tattoo master, you will be invincible and can ignore everything?"


    "I can''t ignore everything, but I can ignore your rubbish."


    Lin Chen immediately connected and said with a smile.


    Han Tiantao is very angry in his heart. Damn it, this boy is so arrogant and deceiving!


    But Han Tiantao also knows that Lin Chen is difficult to deal with. That is the existence of a spirit puppet with a big round atmosphere!


    Therefore, Han Tiantao forcibly suppressed his anger and said, "Lin Chen, our well water does not violate the river water. I ask you to take these two people away. You just assume that today''s thing has not happened. How about it?"


    The two people he talked about were naturally Liu Zihui and Lin Jiading.


    However, the answer to Han Tiantao is Lin Chen''s resolute shaking his head!


    "Why, are you going to fight with Han Tiantao today?"


    Han Tiantao''s face, Shua''s gloomy down, the body a shake, qihaijing Xiaocheng''s fury from the body spray thin out, momentum amazing!


    "Not with you."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and smiles: "it''s you."


    "Oh! Arrogance! Ignorance


    When Han Tiantao heard this, he immediately laughed angrily. After living for so many years, when was he so despised?


    Or by a boy of sixteen or seventeen!


    "Good, good, you Lin Chen!"


    Han Tiantao''s eyes, across a general sense of killing: "since you are so ignorant, then you don''t want to go today, completely stay here for me!"


    Before his voice fell, Han Tiantao stepped out directly, turned into streamer and shot at Lin Chen quickly!


    For this, Lin Chen just a faint smile, flick sleeve.


    Take out the white spirit puppet directly!


    "Don''t be merciful. Kill him."


    Lin Chen issued an order immediately.


    Shua!


    And get Lin Chen''s order, the spirit puppet naturally wants to obey, a right foot stamp, the body is just like a storm general, sweep toward Han Tiantao!


    See Lin Chen unexpectedly just came up is to take out the spirit puppet, Han Tiantao in the eye skim a touch of fear, but then, this touch of fear is to disappear.


    Instead, it was a ferocious smile!


    "You think you''re the only one with a puppet?"


    Han Tiantao roared and waved his sleeve!


    Whew!


    The red light burst out, and a blood shadow flew out of the red light and rushed to the white spirit puppet!


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, two fists heavily bumped together, without the slightest fancy!


    One is a bloody fist, the other is a flesh fist, but they are deadlocked with each other!


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned and immediately looked at the owner of the bloody fist.It''s a tall, burly figure in blood!


    On this figure''s face, there are strange blood lines all over his whole face and his whole body.


    At first glance, it looks like a ghost, especially weird and weird.


    However, this is not the most important, the most important thing is that he does not have a trace of life!


    It''s a dead man!


    "Also a spirit puppet?"


    Lin Chen''s face is dignified at this moment.


    Just now, the two hit each other equally. One can see that the bloody spirit puppet He is also a well-known spirit puppet in the sea!


    "I didn''t expect that Han Tiantao had a spirit puppet in his hand. It was unexpected..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the confident Han Tiantao.


    Han Tiantao also looked at Lin Chen with a smile and said, "today, if you come with your father Lin Cang, maybe I have to run away, but you are so arrogant and stupid that you are alone."


    "In that case, you can stay here forever!"


    Bang for a while, Han Tiantao eyes burst out of the cold killing!


    However, when he was ready to attack, Lin Chen took a faster step, waved his hand suddenly, and a spirit sword burst out!


    "Han Tiantao, do you really think you are invincible now? Stupid


    "I''ll tell you, you are a piece of rubbish!"

 Chapter 90

    "You are a piece of rubbish!"


    The roar of forest dust, like nine days of thunder, reverberated over the cemetery!


    Just for a moment, Han Tiantao''s face was black and blue!


    Boom!


    A violent evil spirit spurted out of his body, just like the essence of the general sky!


    He glared at Lin Chen with angry eyes, as if with anger, and said, "today, I, Han Tiantao, will defeat you!"


    Han Tiantao immediately waved his sleeve before he lost his voice!


    Boom!


    The bright blood red light is released, as if it is turned into a torrent, sending out the Yin evil, cold waves, and rushing to the spirit sword!


    "Ding" a burst of sound, the sword heavily stabbed in the blood red torrent, directly cut the torrent into a deep gully!


    However, the spirit sword is cut in half, then "Ding" sound, was washed out!


    Obviously, even if there are three lines, Lin Chen is also invincible!


    "Don''t you give me a quick death?"


    Han Tiantao roared, his body moved, just like a storm, and he swept away at the forest dust!


    See this scene, Lin Chen is also a frown, immediately right hand a grasp, suddenly Shua, take out a silver light spirit sword.


    On the surface of the spirit sword, there are three inscriptions, and all of them are power inscriptions!


    After the addition of the three power inscriptions, Lin Chen has thousands of power under his sword!


    "Waterfall sword technique!"


    Lin Chen drinks lightly in the heart, right foot one step, the body darts forward abruptly, at the same time toward the front ruthlessly stabs a sword!


    Shua!


    Under the sword, the cold light between heaven and earth flashed, as if forming a long silver waterfall, rushing to Han Tiantao''s forehead!


    It''s Huang pin''s advanced fighting skill and waterfall sword skill!


    Even with Han Tiantao''s strength, the speed and fierceness of the sword didn''t come back immediately. When the reaction came, the spirit sword was in front of us, only cm away from the eyebrow!


    Han Tiantao''s face changed and his heart roared: how can this boy be so skilled?


    Han Tiantao saw the extraordinary skill of this sword at a glance, at least it was Huang pin''s advanced fighting skill!


    You know, in Zishu City, Huang pin''s advanced combat skills are rare and extremely difficult to cultivate. Let alone Lin Chen, even Han Tiantao, the second generation of his children, may not be able to cultivate a Huang pin''s advanced combat skills successfully!


    This is not to belittle oneself, but the fact is that Huang pin''s advanced combat skills are the top among Huang pin''s combat skills!


    Now he was successfully cultivated by a 16-year-old boy? Is this kid a monster?!


    But after reading this, Han Tiantao''s face was completely gloomy.


    The more talented Lin Chen is, the more uneasy he will be!


    So today we must wipe away the forest dust, no matter what means!


    The spirit sword rushes in front of him. Han Tiantao immediately leans to avoid Lin Chen''s sword. Then he reaches out his hand, turns his palm into a hand knife, and cleaves to the spirit sword!


    Obviously, Han Tiantao wants to fight Lin Chen''s spirit sword!


    Without the spirit sword, Lin Chen will not rely on him. At that time, he will only be abused by himself!


    Moreover, Han Tiantao can see that Lin Chen''s sword belongs to the kind of indomitable and impossible to turn around in the middle.


    This type of swordsmanship is "accurate" and must attack the enemy. Otherwise, if the attack fails, it will leave a big gap for the enemy to attack.


    Now Lin Chen is keeping the posture of piercing the spirit sword and making no progress. Most of his body is exposed to Xia Jianren. If Xia Jianren wants to attack, Lin Chen can''t defend at all!


    "Without the spirit sword, I''ll see what you do!"


    Xia Jianren has a sneer on the corner of his mouth. He seems to have seen the scene that Lin Chen is brutally killed by himself!


    However, it was when Xia Jianren''s hand knife was about to cleave to the surface of the sword.


    Lin Chen suddenly sneered!


    With a quick turn of the wrist, the body of the sword was turned 90 degrees!


    This is the blade of spirit sword, aiming at Han Tiantao''s palm.


    Han Tiantao obviously didn''t respond. What he didn''t have to do was to chop.


    Then, he is sad


    "Poof!"


    No matter how tough Han Tiantao''s body is and how tough Yuan Li is, he can''t hold up a sharp weapon!


    With a puff, the blade of the spirit sword fell into the palm of Han Tiantao''s hand.


    Because Han Tiantao had no strength at all, all of a sudden, half of his palm fell into the spirit sword, even the bones were not spared!


    That kind of feeling is like "a knife cuts into tofu".


    Han Tiantao is suddenly stunned, the whole body rigid in place.Lin Chen grinned and showed a row of white teeth.


    The next moment


    "Ah, ah!"


    Han Tiantao''s scream resounds between the heaven and the earth!


    He jerked back his palm, blood gushed out, and his face was directly twisted because of the pain!


    "Jidian sword technique!"


    But Lin Chen didn''t stop at all. He roared in his heart and turned his steps. He pointed the sword at Han Tiantao directly!


    Shua Shua!


    Lin Chen''s sword is like electricity. It''s like rain all over the sky. He attacks Han Tiantao crazily!


    Han Tiantao has been disturbed square inch, so on the spot is in a passive hit!


    The spirit sword is sharp and mercilessly penetrates Han Tiantao''s clothes and pierces his body. Every time he pierces, there is a stream of blood gushing out. It''s not ferocious!


    At the same time, far away.


    That Liu Zihui and Lin Jiading see this scene, that expression, as if living to see the ghost general, mouth open, eyes wide, a face of incredible!


    I''m sun, Lin Chen. Do you want to be such a bull?!


    Han Tiantao is a strong man who is famous in the sea! Moreover, he has been famous for a long time and has rich combat experience!


    But now Why are you hanging and beating me!


    There is no room to fight back!


    "Young master is really a genius..."


    That Lin Jiading is completely convinced. Damn, how old is his young master!


    If Lin Chen''s deeds before were based on the external forces of spirit puppets, now Lin Chen relies on his real fighting power!


    At such a young age, he has such strength and means. It''s hard for him to imagine how great Lin Chen''s future achievements will be?


    And that Liu Zihui is also shocked, looking at this scene, cherry red lips open, the heart of consternation is also climbing to an extreme!


    After all, Lin Chen showed some fighting power How fierce!


    This made Liu Zihui feel frustrated.


    A few months ago, Lin Chen was still my spare tire, my dispatcher, and the first waste of Zishu city


    And now, he not only completely surpasses himself, but also can compete with the strong of qihaijing!


    For a moment, Liu Zihui some regret, regret before why to Lin Chen attitude so bad?


    If I had been a little better to Lin Chen before


    On Liu Zihui''s delicate pretty face, a bitter smile appeared.


    Shua! Shua!


    And in the heart of Liu Zihui complex, suddenly there are two figures, flash to her side.


    As soon as they appeared, they untied the rope tied to Liu Zihui, and then fed her pills.


    "Grandfather?"


    When Liu Zihui saw their faces, she was stunned. Immediately, she couldn''t help but burst into tears. She threw herself on Liu Xiaoyuan and began to cry.


    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid. I''m good. I''m not afraid."


    Liu Xiaoyuan is also patting Liu Zihui''s back, kind and gentle comfort.


    While talking, Liu Xiaoyuan gave Liu Xian a wink.


    Liu Xian understood and quickly took out a dress from the storage bag and put it on for Liu Zihui.


    After all, Liu Zihui now has only a small pink belly bag all over her body!


    After dressing Liu Zihui, Liu Xiaoyuan and Liu Xian''s faces are suddenly cold!


    "This damned bastard!"


    In their eyes, both of them have the intention of killing and anger, which is obviously extreme rage!


    The two men looked at the battlefield where they were fighting fiercely.


    There, Han Tiantao was suppressed by Lin Chen and stepped back step by step. His clothes and body were stabbed by Lin Chen from time to time, and his blood spewed out. It can be said that he was extremely embarrassed!


    However, they are not fools. Naturally, we can see that this kind of suppression is only temporary!


    Once han Tiantao holds his ground, he will surely encounter a stormy counterattack!


    This is definitely not to underestimate Lin Chen. After all, Han Tiantao''s strength is there!


    How can a Tiandan Xiaocheng be an opponent of Qihai Xiaocheng?


    "But then again, Lin Chen is really a genius..."


    Two people in the heart is also feeling, this Lin Chen is also too abnormal!


    "Father, shall we go up and help him? Now is a good opportunity. "


    All of a sudden, Liu Xian opened his mouth and made suggestions.


    But the answer to Liu Xian is Liu Xiaoyuan''s shaking his head.


    "No, Han Tiantao is going to be stable soon. When we go up, we can''t help Lin Chen. We may even drag Lin Chen behind."


    "Dad, the forest dust is just the realm of heaven''s elixir!" Liu Xian was a little anxious.


    How to listen to my father As if Lin Chen could fight Han Tiantao!"Xian''er, have you forgotten what Lin Chen said before? He said he was going to kill Han Tiantao today. "


    Liu Xiaoyuan is also an individual. He has a right analysis: "as you know, Lin Chen is not the kind of person who speaks freely. Since he dares to say so, he must have his cards and confidence."


    Liu Xiaoyuan''s words, inadvertently, is a bit more praise of the taste.


    but if Lin Wei is there and hears, he will make complaints about it.


    What the hell? I don''t speak freely? You''re kidding me!


    Since occupying this body, I don''t know how many bullshit I''ve blown!


    "So, I didn''t want to help him from the beginning. As I said just now, we can''t help him, or even drag him down and become a burden."


    Liu Xiaoyuan explained again.


    After Liu Xian heard the speech, although he was still very worried, he also chose to believe his father.


    He knows his father''s vision. Since his father has said that, why worry?


    Lin Chen, it''s up to you! Han Tiantao must be killed!

 Chapter 91

    But in fact Lin Chen in the battle, in the heart actually is cries bitterly unceasingly!


    Damn it, Liu Xiaoyuan, Liu Xian, you two are here. Why don''t you give it to me?


    At least give me some time!


    You know, the reason why I was sure before was because of the spirit puppet. But, unexpectedly, Han Tiantao even had a spirit puppet!


    And it''s no less than one''s own spirit puppet!


    Han Tiantao is also a famous martial arts practitioner in Haijing Xiaocheng. Laozi is just Tiandan Xiaocheng. Do you believe me?


    Although he was complaining in his heart, Lin Chen didn''t stop at all in his movements, and the rapid electric sword suddenly stabbed out!


    "Hum!"


    However, this time, Han Tiantao is angry hum, eyes suddenly skim a touch of light, immediately suddenly out of the palm!


    One is to grasp the spirit sword!


    Then, Han Tiantao grasped the spirit sword and pushed it!


    Boom!


    The power of fury is like a torrent, and it spreads to Lin Chen''s body along the spirit sword!


    Lin Chen body a shock, without any hesitation, immediately released the spirit sword!


    Can Rao is so, still have a trace of spare force to spread, will the body of forest dust shock of can''t stop back to open!


    "That''s all. You want to deal with me?"


    Han Tiantao grabs the spirit sword, his eyes gradually become cold, and then he grabs it with his right hand!


    With a few clicks, this huangpin spirit sword was crushed by Han Tiantao!


    However, Han Tiantao''s palms were also cut to pieces, with scarlet blood flowing out.


    "Er..."


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen was speechless.


    Damn, you say you pretend to force it, but also to a self mutilation pretend to force!


    What''s wrong with self mutilation? Is it stupid!


    "I don''t know what else you can do this time."


    Han Tiantao walked towards Lin Chen step by step, grinning grimly, and his whole body exuded a strong and chilly momentum.


    At the center of his eyebrows, the two blood lines became more and more obvious, as if they were releasing the Yingying blood light. A kind of evil and cold wave enveloped Han Tiantao''s whole body.


    However, when Han Tiantao was very forced and approached step by step, Lin Chen suddenly pointed at Han Tiantao''s back and exclaimed, "Dad, you can count it!"


    "What?"


    This words a, immediately make Han Tiantao whole body is suddenly excited for a while, immediately is back!


    But there is no one behind!


    In an instant, Han Tiantao understood that he was fooled by Lin Chen!


    Whew! Whew!


    And almost at the same time, behind his head, two rapid air breaking sounds suddenly sounded. It turned out that two silver light spirit swords were passing quickly, and rushing to Han Tiantao''s head!


    "It''s really too much of a fool!"


    The faint sense of danger explodes in his mind, but Han Tiantao is very angry and sneers. In a flash, he easily avoids Lin Chen''s attack!


    "Go away!"


    Then, with a roar and a flick of his sleeve, Han Tiantao swept out like a real force, crushing and deforming the two spirit swords, and then smashing them with a bang!


    "Do you really think this means can deal with me?"


    Han Tiantao grins grimly and looks back.


    But see Lin Chen has retreated to 300 meters away, reached the end of the cemetery!


    There is a tendency to run away!


    "No, the boy wants to run away and give information!"


    Han Tiantao, without hesitation, immediately turned into lightning and rushed to Lin Chen!


    However, looking at Han Tiantao in his eyes, Lin Chen not only didn''t mean to turn around and run away, but also took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes!


    Your hands are beginning to print!


    "Well?"


    Han Tiantao frowned. What is the boy doing?


    Is it hard to be scared silly by yourself, so you don''t run away?


    "Since you are stupid, I will send you to hell."


    Han Tiantao looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. His body is like electricity. A few breaths are in front of Lin Chen''s eyes. He aims at Lin Chen''s chest and spreads a layer of blood light on his palm. With one palm, he pats it lightly.


    However, although it seems to be light, only those with keen perception can feel the power of this light palm!


    Under a palm, even if it''s a strong man in Tiandan, it will fall!


    Not to mention Lin Chen, who has become a small elixir!


    Han Tiantao sneered, and his face was already filled with the ferocious meaning of the winner.


    However, just when Han Tiantao''s palm is about to be patted on Lin Chen''s chest.Boom!


    Lin Chen''s eyes, Shua suddenly opened!


    With the eyes open, a fierce momentum like a sword, suddenly out of the sky!


    Before Han Tiantao returns to his senses, what happens? Lin Chen sticks out his hand like a ghost and grabs Han Tiantao''s wrist!


    Han Tiantao''s pupils shrink!


    However, Han Tiantao hasn''t made any response yet. Lin Chen''s palm suddenly makes an effort and grabs his wrist to throw it heavily on the ground!


    "Boom" of a, endless dust Teng about flying up, was hit by Han Tiantao on the earth, in a moment appeared a dry and dense cracks!


    Almost at the same time, Lin Chen grabs Han Tiantao''s forehead and lifts his head up, then smashes it on the ground, then lifts it up, then smashes it on the ground


    "Boom! Boom


    Every time, there will be a loud noise, so there is a deep pit on the earth, and the depth of the pit is deeper and deeper, cracks spread out, it seems to cover the whole cemetery!


    "Er..."


    In the distance, seeing this scene, no matter Liu Xiaoyuan or Liu Zihui, all of them were directly stunned!


    Wo RI, what''s the matter? Didn''t Han Tiantao force him to do it just now? How come now It''s totally being abused by Lin Chen!


    And Lin Chen seems to be a little It''s too violent!


    How can you fight like this?!


    When they were shocked, Lin Chen did not stop.


    "Boom!"


    It''s catching Han Tiantao''s head again and smashing it on the earth!


    "You bastard


    Han Tiantao roared, raised his hands and wanted to seize Lin Chen''s arm to fight back.


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly lifted Han Tiantao''s body up, and then stamped on his lifeblood!


    "Ah, ah!"


    In an instant, Han Tiantao''s face turned into the color of pig liver and gave out a hoarse roar!


    His eyes were almost staring out, and his mouth was wide open. Obviously, under Lin Chen''s foot, he It''s broken!


    Lin Chen is still expressionless and kicks Han Tiantao on the chest!


    "Bang", Han Tiantao''s body is kicked out, the ribs in his chest are broken one by one, the body is in the sky across a perfect arc, and finally fell heavily on the ground.


    At the same time, Lin Chen waved his arm to Han Tiantao!


    Whew!


    Silver light flashed between heaven and earth, and a spirit sword shot out quickly, mercilessly shooting at Han Tiantao''s head!


    At this time, Han Tiantao''s eggs are broken. The pain is unbearable. He can''t avoid this sword at all!


    Death is near!


    However, just as the spirit sword was about to penetrate Han Tiantao''s head, a sudden "Ding" burst out!


    I saw a stone smashed on the surface of the spirit sword body, and directly hit the spirit sword off the track!


    "Who?"


    Lin Chen frowned and immediately turned his head to see the front left.


    There, I do not know when a golden figure appeared.


    She is slim, concave and convex, and her blonde hair is like waves. With her beautiful eyes, her white and smooth nose, and her cherry mouth He is really a peerless creature!


    Who else can have such a beautiful thing besides Keiko Mizuno?


    At this time, Keiko shuino is carrying her hands and looking at Lin Chen with a smile.


    "Water girl, you are..."


    Lin Chen eyebrows a wrinkly, don''t know the water wild Hui son why want to stop oneself?


    Suddenly, I felt a thump in my heart. Is this Huizi shuino from Han Tiantao?


    However, what shuinohuizi did next was directly to veto Lin Chen''s conjecture.


    With a wave of shuino Huizi''s skirt sleeve, a golden net flew out, like a Tianluo net, and landed on Han Tiantao''s body.


    Then, the golden light released, the golden net, even since Han Tiantao''s tied up, but also tied up a tight!


    Obviously, Keiko Mizuno has bound Han Tiantao!


    "Water girl, you are..."


    See this scene, Lin Chen or frown, don''t understand Shuiye Huizi gourd in the end sell what medicine.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s puzzled face, Huizi shuino smiles. A few steps, she comes to Lin Chen gracefully with her small hands.


    A faint aroma came to my face, and huiko shuino said with a charming smile: "I will take this Han Tiantao back to the imperial capital."


    "Back to the imperial capital?" Lin Chen blinked his eyes and didn''t understand why Huizi shuino did it.


    "Today''s Han Tiantao is the seventh helmsman of the xuetuo cult. You can''t kill him, or it will bring irresistible disaster to you and the Lin family."Mizuno explained leisurely: "don''t underestimate the xuetuo cult. In front of the xuetuo cult, they don''t even pay attention to the martial arts practitioners in Qihai realm or even overlord realm."


    "The martial arts practitioners in bawangjing don''t pay attention to them..."


    Lin Chen a listen, immediately corners of the mouth twitch for a while, but also aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    What shuino Huizi said is right. The current xuetuo cult is really not what he can resist!


    If you destroy Han Tiantao, I''m afraid the Church of xuetuo will send someone to destroy the Lin family immediately!


    At that time, things won''t be fun.


    "Thanks for the water girl''s warning."


    Lin Chen arched his hand to Huizi shuino to show his gratitude.


    "Don''t call me water girl. I''m not water, I''m Shuiye."


    Mizuno Keiko is charming smile, all kinds of said.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    Even people''s surnames are wrong. Even with the face of Lin Chen, a thousand year old rascal, it''s a bit embarrassing!


    "Then, are you going to leave here with the Liu family or do you want to deal with Han Tiantao with me?"

 Chapter 92

    "Of course, I will deal with Han Tiantao with you."


    Lin Chen didn''t have the slightest consideration and said immediately.


    "That''s fine."


    Keiko Mizuno heard the words, but also the first light.


    After all, Han Tiantao was subdued by Lin Chen, who naturally has the right to stay and deal with him.


    But as for Liu Xiaoyuan, Liu Zihui and others, they can''t.


    At the top of them are a few onlookers. Next, huiko Mizuno will deal with Han Tiantao. They must not be present.


    Otherwise, maybe some secrets will be leaked out.


    "Lin Chen The young master is really a young hero. I didn''t expect that even Han Tiantao was defeated by you. "


    Liu Xiaoyuan walks to Lin Chen and says with a smile.


    But to Liu Xiaoyuan''s flattery, Lin Chen just turned a white eye.


    Damn, did you just have an eye problem?


    Without the spirit puppet as the trump card, it would be countless times more difficult for Laozi to deal with Han Tiantao. Can''t you see that Laozi was struggling just now?


    At that time, you didn''t go to the Lin family to ask my father for help, but you were still here to watch the Opera!


    To tell you the truth, Lin Chen at this time, really have an impulse to slap them dead!


    Damn, not afraid of God like opponents, just afraid of pig like teammates!


    "OK, you princess Liu is OK. You can leave. This lady and I still have some things to do."


    Lin Chen said to Liu Xiaoyuan, Liu Xian and Liu Zihui.


    Three people naturally won''t refuse, nod is to leave.


    As for Liu Zihui, she obviously wants to say something to Lin Chen, but before she opens her mouth, Lin Chen turns her head and looks at Keiko shuino.


    Lin Chen''s action naturally choked Liu Zihui.


    She is very helpless, no way, had to resist the impulse in the heart, did not say anything, but with Liu Xiaoyuan left together.


    Then, the servants of the Lin family also went to the front of Lin Chen.


    This servant is just a Didan. He was seriously injured by Han Tiantao before. After recovering for some time, his injury is better than before, but it''s still very difficult to walk. It''s very painful to move.


    Lin Chen hurriedly forward, stretched out his hands, helped the servant, and then handed him a good healing pill.


    "Thank you, big brother."


    Lin Chen said.


    The servant was not polite. He immediately took the pill, shook his head at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "master Lin Chen is polite. If it wasn''t for master Lin Chen, I''m afraid I would have to give my life here today."


    "No, no, elder brother, you''re wrong. If you hadn''t followed Han Tiantao to help me, you wouldn''t have fallen into such a dilemma. In other words, I''m very ashamed."


    Lin Chen shook his head and laughed.


    This words a, that dinton in the heart move, see to Lin Chen''s vision, can''t help but more admire.


    Although young master Lin Chen has great strength and brilliant talent, he doesn''t become arrogant and arrogant. On the contrary, he is so kind and easy-going


    It''s totally different from other cool, arrogant talents!


    At this moment, an idea came into the servant''s mind.


    Master Lin Chen''s future achievements may be stronger than his father, Lin Cang!


    And the whole Lin family will reach a peak because of master Lin Chen!


    Master Lin Chen, it can be said that the whole Lin family is lucky!


    Not only the servant, but also Keiko shuino had a strange look at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is a genius, at least a top genius in Zishu city.


    But there is no arrogance and arrogance as a genius


    This guy is quite interesting.


    Keiko Mizuno seems to be more interested in Lin Chen.


    After that, the servant left slowly.


    In the whole cemetery, only Lin Chen and huiko shuino were left.


    Of course, Han Tiantao, lying on the ground, is not a human being. At most, he is a eunuch and a human demon.


    As for the two spirit puppets, they are not living people.


    Before Lin Chen and Han Tiantao against the war, the two spirit puppets are also in a fierce fight, powerful.


    However, because Han Tiantao was disabled, the spirit puppet lost control and could not continue to fight.


    At this time, the bloody spirit puppet was lying quietly on the ground. In the middle of his eyebrows, there were two vertical blood lines, which sent out an evil and cold breath.


    "Miss Shui, oh no, miss Shuiye, what are you going to do with Han Tiantao?"


    Lin Chen looked at Han Tiantao, who was lying motionless on the ground and passed out, and asked.


    "Erase its power and bring it back to the imperial capital."


    Keiko Mizuno didn''t hide anything. Her voice was like gurgling water.Immediately, she looked at Lin Chen with her beautiful eyes, and asked: "but I''m curious, where did you get that short-lived and greatly improved skill?"


    What she said is a small invincible skill.


    "Hey, hey, I picked it up."


    Lin Chen scratched his head with a smile.


    Mizuno Huizi is not a fool, naturally can see that Lin Chen does not want to say.


    Since he didn''t want to say it, Huizi shuino didn''t ask any more. He looked at Lin Chen and asked faintly, "your little pet is coming."


    While talking, the lovely spirit beast with purple hair all over his body jumped from behind Lin Chen to his shoulder.


    It''s Yao er.


    Before Lin Chen and Han Tiantao fight, Yao Er has no fighting power, in order not to drag Lin Chen''s hind legs, she will watch the battle.


    Now that the battle is over, Yao''er must return to Lin Chen.


    But the next moment Yao''er jumps on Lin Chen''s shoulder, Huizi shuino suddenly makes a light sound.


    "Why? Why does the spirit beast have two tails


    There was a look of doubt and curiosity in Mizuno''s beautiful eyes. She wanted to stretch out her white hand and touch Yao''er''s tail.


    "Hey, miss Shuiye, I''m a fierce spirit beast. If you dare to touch her tail, she will certainly bite you."


    Just, haven''t waited for the water wild Hui son palm to touch, Lin Chen then hey hey a smile, hugged Yao son from the shoulder into the bosom.


    I didn''t let Keiko Mizuno touch it.


    "Oh? Very fierce? "


    With the help of Liu Mei, shuinohuizi immediately carried her hands and bent her waist slightly. She said to Yao''er in Lin Chen''s arms, "little thing, you forget who saved your master''s life before?"


    Yao''er just blinked at Huizi shuino when she heard the words. She was very cute.


    "Lin Chen, your little pet is very cute. How about giving it to me?"


    All of a sudden, huiko Mizuno raised her eyes and asked Lin Chen.


    When Yao''er heard the speech, she felt a thump in her heart.


    She is a little impatient, hastily also raise a head to come, with water wild Hui son together see toward Lin Chen.


    She doesn''t want to leave Lin Chen, and she doesn''t want to be abandoned by Lin Chen!


    After two pairs of eyes shot, Lin Chen blinked and immediately shook his head!


    "No way!"


    Lin Chen a face of resolute: "send you anything, even give you my first time all right, she, no way."


    As soon as the words came out, Yao er''s eyes immediately showed a smile of humanity.


    But after shuinohuizi hears the speech, actually is also a smile, charming way: "cluck, good, that gives me your first time chant."


    "Do you really want it?"


    Lin Chen a face serious stare at the water wild Hui son''s eyes, low voice asks a way.


    "If you give it to me, I''ll definitely take it, not for nothing."


    Keiko Mizuno chuckled and turned to Han Tiantao.


    "This girl has a strong heart. It''s amazing that she can do this at a young age..."


    And Lin Chen is looking at Shuiye Huizi''s back, secretly praise in the heart.


    I don''t think much about it any more. I come to Han Tiantao with Keiko Mizuno.


    Shuiye Huizi squats down, reaches out her jade hand, and gently puts it on Han Tiantao''s belly through the golden net.


    Boom!


    As soon as it was put on, there was a bright golden light burst out!


    A golden force, like a torrent, rushes into Han Tiantao''s body along huiko shuino''s palm!


    Immediately, there was a bang


    Boom!


    A huge force, like a wave, with endless evil and cold, roared out of Han Tiantao''s body and finally dissipated between heaven and earth!


    This energy galloped for nearly 30 seconds, and then gradually stopped. Obviously, because of the fragmentation of Dantian, the place where the energy had no storage was flowing along Han Tiantao''s body to the outside world.


    Now, all the energy in Han Tiantao''s Dantian will be dissipated!


    Today''s Han Tiantao, has been completely abandoned!


    I think Han Tiantao, who was still so powerful just now, has become a useless person


    "All right, almost."


    Keiko Mizuno takes out a ring and puts Han Tiantao''s body into the ring.


    Obviously, this ring is different from the general storage ring. The storage ring can only store things, not creatures, while this ring can obviously store creatures.


    "What are you going to do with that spirit puppet?"


    Looking at Huizi shuino slowly standing up, Lin Chen rubbed his hands and asked with a smile.


    "Take it all away."


    "Can we not take it?" Lin Chen then asked.


    "Don''t you take it away?"


    Mizuno Huizi looks at Lin Chen in surprise, but with her intelligence, one eye is to see the idea in Lin Chen''s heart.It must be Lin Chen who wants to collect it for his own use!


    "Lin Chen, this is the spirit puppet of xuetuo. If you use it and are found by the people of xuetuo, xuetuo will send countless people to kill you."


    At the moment, shuino Huizi reminded: "and the spirit puppet has been refined by Han Tiantao. As long as Han Tiantao does not die, the spirit puppet can not change its owner. Even if you get the spirit puppet, you can''t use it."


    "Er, this..."


    Lin Chen smell speech, know Shuiye Huizi this is for their own good.


    However, in this world, opportunities and dangers always coexist!


    Without danger, where is the opportunity?


    If you want to get the opportunity, you must face the danger!


    Although Lin Chen is not a person who wants to cause trouble, he has never been a person who is afraid of trouble. To tell you the truth, for the xuetuo cult, Lin Chen is only afraid from the beginning to the end, and has no fear!


    Therefore, he wanted to get this spirit puppet. After all, it was also a spirit puppet with a perfect atmosphere and powerful combat power.


    As for the problem that the spirit puppet could not change its master, Lin Chen only wanted to say two words ha-ha!


    Unable to change ownership by conventional means? Then it''s a forced change of ownership!

 Chapter 93

    Therefore, Lin Chen is not worried about anything.


    Anyway, he must get the bloody spirit puppet!


    After all, Han Tiantao was defeated by Lin Chen, so Lin Chen is also entitled to Han Tiantao''s spirit puppet.


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to open his mouth, Keiko shuino opened it again.


    "But it doesn''t matter. If you really want the spirit puppet, I can help you to change its appearance and momentum. By the way, I can erase the divine consciousness in its body for you to refine."


    Mizuno said faintly, as if everything she said was not a problem for her.


    "Oh?"


    And Lin Chen a listen, that Mou son in suddenly flit over a put on surprised look.


    Lin Chen also believes that, after all, Huizi Mizuno''s practice is related to appearance and breath.


    However, she even had a way to refine the spirit Puppet by force?


    You know, even Lin Chen knows a way to force the spirit puppet to change his master from time to time!


    This Mizuno Keiko even knows one!


    "What is the power behind this girl?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    This shuino Huizi seems to have a good beginning. He even knows the method of forcibly changing the owner!


    You know, after the martial arts practitioners refined the spirit puppets, they signed a contract.


    A contract based on heaven and earth!


    Just imagine, this contract has been approved by heaven and earth. Can ordinary people change it?


    If you want to change this contract by force, it is undoubtedly against heaven and earth. You can imagine how difficult it is to change this contract by force.


    Because of this, it shows the value of "forced change of ownership".


    This shuino Huizi even knows the method of forcibly changing the owner, which shows that the power behind her must be very rich!


    But how could such a small dynasty still have such influence?


    Lin Chen can''t help but be more curious. Who is Huizi shuino?


    "What''s the matter? Are you surprised? "


    And see Lin Chen that changeable eyes, shuino Huizi giggle, Jiao voice opening smile.


    "Er, I see you are so beautiful. Just now I was doing things with you in my mind. Yes, I was doing that kind of thing. You know, then I was distracted. I''m sorry."


    Lin Chen said such a sentence without thinking.


    After all, Lin Chen is used to such words.


    And Lin Chen this words a, immediately lead to Shuiye Huizi a white eye, light voice disdain way: "rascal."


    "Ha ha, ha ha."


    Lin Chen grinned and scratched his head without saying anything.


    "Well, I''ll give you a hand."


    Then, Huizi shuino went to the bloody spirit puppet, and Lin Chen followed.


    Keiko Mizuno began to use means, first of all, to change the appearance of the spirit puppet.


    The whole body of the bloody spirit puppet is engraved with countless blood colored lines, covering the whole body. There are two vertical lines in the middle of the eyebrow.


    If you put it on the street, the rate of turning back will be 1000%!


    And shuino Huizi''s method is also very simple, that is to change the appearance of the bloody spirit puppet into a normal person.


    This process took nearly half an hour, accompanied by Keiko Mizuno slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, "plastic surgery" is finally completed.


    The bloody spirit puppet was also transformed into a normal person.


    White and clean, at first glance, or a little handsome!


    "Well It seems that Keiko Mizuno also likes handsome guys. Hehe, my body is not bad either. "


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen estimates Shuiye Huizi''s character, and then shakes her hair narcissistically.


    And shuino Huizi is nonstop, began the second step, change the breath of the bloody spirit puppet.


    The bloody spirit puppet is full of evil breath of yin and cold, which is different from Yuanli. If Lin Chen calls it out in the process of fighting with people, it will become the focus of attention in a moment.


    After all, its breath and appearance are just as special and wonderful.


    "You don''t have to change the breath."


    Looking at the busy Shuiye Huizi, Lin Chen suddenly said so.


    Because even if the breath is covered on the surface, once the spirit puppet bursts out of combat power, its breath will definitely leak out.


    After all, this spirit puppet is made by using the evil and cold power, which can''t be erased at all.


    Therefore, in Lin Chen''s view, there is no need to block this breath at all. Anyway, sooner or later, it will be exposed.


    But after hearing the words, Mizuno shook his head and explained, "every spirit puppet has a special mark set by the xuetuo cult. Now I want to erase this mark.""If the mark is not erased, the xuetuo cult can lock this breath anytime and anywhere, and follow it to find you."


    At this point, Mizuno said no more and continued to work.


    And after Lin Chen listened, also be suddenly.


    If xuetuo God comes to the door, it will be troublesome.


    Keiko Mizuno is protecting herself by doing this!


    "Thank you, miss Shuiye."


    Lin Chen arched his hand to Huizi shuino, and his voice was sincere.


    Indeed, since I knew Keiko Mizuno, the latter didn''t know how many times she had saved Lin Chen.


    The first time I followed Han Tiantao, I was almost found by Han Tiantao, and the second time I was almost killed by Wang feizhan and Liu Xian


    Therefore, Lin Chen''s "thank you" is worth it.


    "Don''t mention it. I came to Zishu city for the sake of xuetuo God cult. You helped me to relieve Han Tiantao, and you helped me to solve my task. I''ll help you to do something in return."


    Keiko Mizuno shook her head and went on with her work.


    But Lin Chen turned his lips and whispered, "I don''t want this kind of reward. What I want is physical reward."


    His voice was so small that he thought Keiko Mizuno would not hear him.


    However, Lin Chen ignored one point.


    Keiko Mizuno is a professional "secret agent"!


    Although Lin Chen''s voice was small, it was all clear and word for word that came into the ears of Keiko Mizuno!


    As soon as shuinohuizi heard it, she suddenly picked up the willow eyebrows and muttered in her heart, "sure enough, every good thing in a man."


    Because of that, she hates men very much. Of course, she doesn''t like women either.


    However, I don''t know why, although she despises Lin Chen in her heart, she just can''t have any dislike to Lin Chen!


    It seems that Lin Chen has a special charm and personality charm, which attracts her and makes her not only not hate Lin Chen, but also want to know more about Lin Chen!


    Whoa.


    Slowly spit out the aroma, Mizuno Keiko no longer think, continue to "work".


    Unconsciously, there is half an hour in the past.


    "It''s done."


    Mizuno Huizi said, immediately wipe off the sweat on his forehead, elegant action.


    Lin Chen immediately looks at the bloody spirit puppet.


    Sure enough, with his current perception, I really can''t feel the evil and cold wave of the bloody spirit puppet!


    "The third step is more troublesome. I don''t think I can finish it for a while and a half."


    Later, Keiko Mizuno opened her mouth and said in an ethereal voice, "tomorrow, when you come here tomorrow, I''ll give you the spirit puppet. How about that?"


    "Good."


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He nodded and agreed.


    "Oh? Aren''t you afraid that I will leave with my spirit puppet? It''s a spirit puppet with a grand atmosphere. "


    See Lin Chen immediately is to make a decision, shuino Huizi beautiful eyes flashed a color of surprise, asked with a smile.


    "Not afraid."


    Lin Chen is a face serious shake his head, seriously said: "water wild girl you look so beautiful, certainly not that kind of person, ah, generally beautiful women, are faithful."


    Although the mouth says so, but in Lin Chen''s heart, it is in a strength of turn white eyes!


    Although this bloody spirit puppet has good strength, I don''t believe you can take a fancy to it even if you kill me!


    You don''t look up to it. The forces behind you certainly don''t look up to it. This bloody spirit puppet is just a chicken rib to you.


    That''s why I''m not afraid of you running away with the spirit puppet! Or do you think I really believe you because you are beautiful?


    But Shuiye Huizi heard Lin Chen''s words, but he took a deep look at Lin Chen, and said: "Lin Chen, you are not serious."


    There is no emotion fluctuation in the voice, so people can''t hear happiness and anger.


    "Eh?" Lin Chen''s words suddenly stopped.


    "Miss Shuiye, I''m telling you the truth. It''s true that you are beautiful. Don''t you think you are beautiful?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, immediately asked.


    "Well, at this time tomorrow, if you come here again, I will surely give you this spirit puppet."


    Shuino Huizi doesn''t seem to want to talk with Lin Chen. She turns around and leaves lightly.


    A few jumps, then left Lin Chen''s field of vision.


    In fact, to tell the truth, although Lin Chen''s words are somewhat glib, they are quite useful to any woman, including Keiko Mizuno.


    After hearing the speech, even with her calm nature, there was a trace of joy in her heart.


    After all, no one can''t get along with money, and no one doesn''t want to hear other people''s praise.


    "Well, come in, too."After seeing Keiko shuino leave, Lin Chen flicks his sleeve and puts away the white spirit puppet.


    Then, Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at the direction of Keiko Mizuno''s departure. He seemed to meditate and stood still for ten minutes.


    "Well, this method of shuinohuizi is quite similar to that of a friend of Laozi a thousand years ago."


    Finally, Lin Chen spits out a mouthful of turbid air.


    If you have a chance in the future, you must know more about this Mizuno Keiko.


    Maybe her ancestors had something to do with themselves thousands of years ago!


    "Chen''er, are you ok?"


    However, when Lin Chen no longer stayed and was ready to leave the cemetery, an old voice suddenly came from outside the cemetery.


    Then whew, an old, but hale and hearty figure suddenly flashed in.

 Chapter 94

    It was the Lin family leader and Lin Zhenhuang who came.


    Behind him, he followed his father Lin Cang.


    As soon as they arrived at the graveyard, they quickly swept around and finally fixed their eyes on Lin Chen.


    "Grandpa, Dad, I''m fine."


    Lin Chen Shan smiles. Unexpectedly, both of them are here.


    Father Lin Cang''s body is a flash, come to Lin Chen''s in front of directly, ask a way: "Chen son, you just happened to fight with others?"


    In the voice, with a strong concern.


    Looking at Lin Cang''s concern, Lin Chen also moved slightly in his heart. This feeling of having family and being cared about Very good.


    However, Lin Chen is always forced to wear style, nature is patting chest, said with a smile: "yes, just with Han Tiantao battle."


    "Han Tiantao?"


    When Lin Cang and Lin Zhenhuang heard this, their faces changed slightly. It was Han Tiantao!


    Before, they heard Liu Xiaoyuan and others say that Lin Chen had a fight with Han Tiantao at Zishu cemetery. At that time, they didn''t believe it.


    How can Han Tiantao contradict chen''er?


    After all, Han Tiantao is the future son-in-law of the Lin family!


    He is Lin Qiong''s future husband, that is, Lin Chen''s future uncle. How can these two people conflict?


    But now, listen to Lin Chen affirmation, in two people''s hearts, then is involuntarily clattered.


    He asked hastily, "where is Han Tiantao now?"


    "Well, I''m not sure, but I guess we''ll never see him again."


    Lin Chen said so.


    Boom!


    This is no less than five thunderbolts for Lin Cang and Lin Zhenhuang!


    What the hell? Never see him again?


    Does that mean that he is now Dead?!


    Han Tiantao is the mainstay of the Han family. If Han Tiantao dies, the Han family will fight to death and revenge the Lin family!


    "Chen''er, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Cang frowned for a while and asked.


    He also knows Lin Chen''s temperament. Although he is a bit "crazy and unreasonable", he is definitely not the kind to kill anyone who is upset.


    Since Lin Chen dealt with Han Tiantao, it must be that Han Tiantao did something bad.


    "Well, I won''t hide from you."


    Lin Chen didn''t have any intention to hide. He said succinctly, "I''ll tell you. Han Tiantao is responsible for the disappearance of a young girl in Zishu city recently."


    "What''s more, all these young girls were killed by Han Tiantao, and none of them survived."


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen said nothing more.


    And after Lin Cang two people smell speech, that facial expression, then is thoroughly shocked.


    What?! These things Han Tiantao did it all?


    And after the shock, on their faces, they both burst out with endless anger and anger!


    "Han Tiantao! I''m sorry that I valued him so much before! "


    Lin Zhen Huang''s old voice, with a strong evil spirit, said angrily.


    "Yes, such people should be killed."


    Lin Cang also nodded. Han Tiantao, who had done this kind of thing, was not as good as a pig or a dog. If he killed him, he was afraid to dirty his hands!


    "Chen''er, it''s you. Are you ok? It''s said that Han Tiantao has recently broken through into the Qihai realm


    Later, Lin Cang asked symbolically.


    The reason why it''s only "symbolic" is that although the strength of Xiaocheng in qihaijing is already very high in Zishu City, Lin Chen has a spirit puppet with a perfect qihaijing!


    With such spirit puppets in hand, are you afraid of a small success? Joke!


    However, next, what Lin Chen said changed Lin Cang''s face completely.


    "It''s OK. Han Tiantao also has a spirit puppet that is full of vitality. He entangles my spirit puppet. I can''t help but defeat it with my own strength."


    Lin Chen said with a faint smile.


    But this is a light sentence, but it is full of force, force gas!


    At the next moment, not only Lin Cang, but also Lin Zhenhuang, was shocked!


    What? Does Han Tiantao also have a spirit puppet?


    Lin Cang''s eyes, slightly stare big, incredible looking at Lin Chen.


    Without the spirit puppet, Lin Chen not only did not escape, but also defeated Han Tiantao?


    How on earth did this boy do it!


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the Lin family.


    Lin Zhenhuang and Lin Cang were shocked all the way, and Lin Chen was forced all the way.


    However, after the shock, two people''s hearts, are pouring out of a thick comfort!


    Lin Chen What a genius!The talent he showed, even Lin Cang of that year, was inferior to him!


    It''s hard to imagine how much achievement Lin Chen will have after his death?


    It may even bring the Lin family into a new glory!


    Lin Chen went all the way back to his courtyard.


    After the war with Han Tiantao, Lin Chen also felt that some of his Qi and blood had returned to his servant. After all, he was able to defeat Han Tiantao mainly because of his little invincible skill.


    What''s more, Lin Chen took it by surprise, and then he moved back to the war situation, and Han Tiantao had no backhand.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, with Lin Chen''s current strength, even if Yuan Li''s accomplishments and Ming Wen''s accomplishments add up, they are not necessarily rivals of Xiaocheng in the famous sea!


    "It seems that we can improve our strength as soon as possible. There is something special about xuetuo cult. Maybe it was organized by the descendants of the king of blood in those years."


    Lin Chen is well aware of the cruelty of the king''s means, so he must not allow the development of the xuetuo cult.


    Otherwise, it may be a dynasty or even a divine island that will be destroyed!


    Lin Chen thinks that he is not the kind of great man with the world in mind, but after Han Tiantao''s experience, Lin Chen has realized that the xuetuo cult has endangered the safety of people around him and even himself!


    For these potential hazards, Lin Chen is definitely not the kind of softhearted person. Once found, he will be killed immediately!


    No longer hesitating, Lin Chen took a deep breath, closed his eyes, sat on the training platform and began to meditate.


    As for Yao''er, she was lying on the bed and eating all kinds of miraculous drugs leisurely.


    The faint fluorescence covered the surface of her body, which made her lovely animal appearance seem more beautiful and moving.


    One man and one beast enter their own cultivation state.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Zishu City, a remote place.


    Here, there is a dilapidated temple. The temple is in disrepair and dilapidated all the year round, not to mention sheltering from the rain and wind. If people go in, they are afraid that the temple will collapse and crush themselves.


    However, all the people in Zishu city didn''t know, and even the whole Wanwu Dynasty rarely knew that there was a secret passage in this dilapidated temple.


    In the passage, there is another cave.


    The passage is hidden inside the temple, and generally no one will find it. Even if it is found, most people can''t enter because there is a strong prohibition outside the passage.


    And go down the passage, you will come to an open, vast world.


    It''s not so much heaven and earth as a huge palace.


    Here, there are plenty of food and grass reserves, as well as places for living and cooking. It is not a problem for ordinary people to live here for a year and a half.


    At this time, in the palace, there are three figures standing.


    The first one, a blonde, was Keiko Mizuno.


    If Lin Chen was present, he would recognize one of the two men standing behind him. It was the man who bought the fruit at the auction that day and finally gave it to Lin Chen!


    And in front of the three, it is placed in a bloody figure.


    This figure, though powerful, has no vitality. It is a dead man!


    Spirit puppet!


    "Miss, it''s almost done. Let''s start to use the three talents array."


    All of a sudden, the man in coarse cloth broke the silence and said.


    "Good."


    Keiko Mizuno''s head was light, and immediately the three people stood in a circle in three different directions.


    And among them, it was the spirit puppet in blood.


    "Let''s go."


    Keiko Mizuno called, immediately raised her right foot and stamped it gently.


    The other two are also Mizuno Keiko, who stamp the ground gently.


    The three energy waves rush out of the three people''s bodies, combine and condense together, and finally degenerate and sublimate, as if forming a brand-new force, covering the body of the bloody spirit puppet.


    Obviously, the three men''s three talents array has been put into full play.


    If there is an outsider on the scene, he will be surprised. As time goes on, there is a mysterious divine power in the bloody spirit puppet, which is being extracted little by little.


    That kind of feeling is quite wonderful. Why is it wonderful? Because this process is like disobeying heaven and earth and doing it by force!


    Against genius! How can it not be wonderful?


    And with the three people''s incessant seal, on their forehead, is flowing a trace of sweat, obviously, this process for the three people, is extremely consuming!


    Time flowed minute by minute. After about 30 minutes, the three slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid air at the same time.


    And then the action in the hand, also stop with it.


    "All right, almost."Looking at the spirit puppet that seems to have taken on a new look in front of us, Keiko Mizuno wiped the sweat from the incense forehead and gave a knowing smile.


    "Miss, this spirit puppet''s strength is nothing more than the perfect atmosphere. Why do we have to spend so much effort to get such a spirit puppet?"


    Then the man in coarse linen asked, puzzled.


    It''s just a spirit puppet with a perfect atmosphere. It''s of no value to the young lady. Why does the young lady have to spend so much effort to use her three talents array?


    Is there any unknown difference between this bloody spirit puppet?


    However, what shuinohuizi said next directly vetoed the speculation in their hearts.


    What''s more, there was an incredible surprise on their faces.


    Mizuno''s answer is very concise, only two words.


    "Give it away."

 Chapter 95

    The next day.


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, that pair of bright eyes slowly open, on the corner of the mouth, is also a smile of satisfaction.


    After yesterday''s battle, Lin Chen''s strength has been completely stable Tiandan territory into small!


    And his soul strength has been improved to a certain extent, at least closer to the threshold of Tianpin Mingwen master.


    Looking at his hands, Lin Chen is lost in thought.


    With their current strength, they can''t use Yuan Li to gather attacks on a large scale. At this stage, they are mostly close combat.


    And melee, in general, is all kinds of fighting, fighting skills.


    Yesterday, I used two different sword techniques, the waterfall sword technique and the quick electricity sword technique, to deal with that Han Tiantao. The two sword techniques cooperated with each other, and the small invincible magic skill made me have a fight with Han Tiantao.


    However, Lin Chen always feels that there is one factor that is the most important in his current strength.


    Power? Defense? Perception?


    No, neither!


    It''s speed!


    The martial arts of heaven and earth can''t be broken quickly!


    At least this sentence is still applicable at this stage of Lin Chen''s life.


    Whether it is the speed of the move, or the speed of avoidance, or the speed of reaction, it is only fast!


    Just imagine that you are so fast that others can''t attack you or even see you. What else can you do?


    Only the victims!


    "If you want to improve the speed of your moves, you must focus on speed combat skills; if you want to improve the speed of avoidance, you must practice body method and other skills; and the speed of reaction is innate, which can''t be changed."


    Lin Chen held his chin and murmured in his heart.


    After yesterday''s battle, Lin Chen also found his own shortcomings, it is the speed of this defect.


    Because of this, Lin wants to improve his speed in all aspects.


    "Then look for a combat skill focusing on speed..."


    Lin Chen slowly closed his eyes and began to look for such skills in his memory.


    However, after looking around, Lin Chen didn''t find anything suitable.


    After all, what Lin Chen remembers are all high-level skills, but there are not many low-level skills.


    Moreover, these low-level skills and tactics are almost those relatively novel and peculiar skills and tactics, such as the little invincible magic skill and so on.


    As a result, there are almost no combat skills centered on the speed of overtaking.


    "Well, let''s choose some body methods first."


    Later, Lin Chen began to choose the body method and other skills.


    Lin Chen still has a suitable body method in his memory. Finally, Lin Chen chose a body method called "ghost shadow nine steps".


    "Ghost shadow nine steps" is divided into three layers, the first layer is "disease shadow", the second layer is "virtual shadow", and the third layer is "nine steps ghost shadow"


    According to the records, when you reach the third level of cultivation, you can even condense nine ghosts to confuse the opponent''s audio-visual and interfere with his actions.


    Because this "ghost nine steps" is quite practical in actual combat.


    After the election, Lin Chen opened his eyes again.


    Pinching fingers, it''s still morning, and there is still a period of time before the time agreed with Huizi shuino, so Lin Chen is not in a hurry, and greets Yao''er: "Yao''er, go, take you out to play."


    As soon as the voice fell, the purple light flashed between heaven and earth, and Yao''er "whew" and jumped into Lin Chen''s arms.


    "Master, where are we going?"


    Yao''er asked in a sweet voice.


    "The Martial Arts Pavilion of the Lin family."


    Lin Chen light answer.


    ¡­¡­


    Holding Yao''er in his arms, Lin Chen soon came to the Martial Arts Pavilion of the Lin family.


    Outside the pavilion, there are two bodyguards of the Lin family. They hold their long guns in their hands. They have a kind of biting posture.


    Their eyes are like eagles. They scan around tightly. In the distance, they see a boy in black walking slowly.


    They frowned and tried to stop them, but suddenly their pupils shrank and a touch of magic appeared on their faces.


    Then, their faces turned into awe. When the boy in black came to us, they were upright and respectful and said, "master Lin Chen!"


    "Well, I''ll go inside."


    Lin Chen nodded, raised his finger and gently pointed to the entrance of the Martial Arts Pavilion. His voice was deep and full of force!


    "Oh, good, good."


    Two bodyguards quickly nodded and agreed to send Lin Chen in.


    After all, now Lin Chen''s prestige in the Lin family has almost exceeded that of the family owner. Even if they were given 10000 courage, they would not dare to be disrespectful to Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen walks into the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    There are three floors in the Martial Arts Pavilion. The first floor is full of low-level martial arts skills. Naturally, Lin Chen can''t get into Lin Chen''s eyes. Lin Chen doesn''t stay long, and then goes to the second floor.Just on the second floor, he felt that he was fixed by a deep vision. A faint sense of danger enveloped Lin Chen''s mind. Lin Chen frowned and looked forward.


    There is a rocking chair made of mahogany. On the rocking chair is an old man.


    The rocking chair shakes regularly and drives the old man''s body. It''s really leisurely, but that''s all.


    The old man has white hair and wrinkled face. At first glance, he knows that he is nearly 100 years old. However, Rao is old, and his pupils are bright and deep, just like a star shining brightly.


    "It seems that the old man was also a character of Zishu city."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and guessed in his heart.


    Lin Chen looked at the old man, the old man also looked at Lin Chen straight, eyes crossed, the whole second layer of anger, as if it were gradually solidified.


    And suddenly, the old man opened his mouth and broke the silence.


    "You are Lin Chen?" The old man''s voice is old and hoarse, just like sandpaper rubbing out of the general, asked.


    "Exactly."


    Lin Chen nodded: "dare to ask the elder is..."


    "I''m just a sweeper here. I don''t have a name. If you want to fight, just choose."


    The old man turned away from Lin Chen.


    "Thank you, master."


    Lin Chen arched his hand to the old man and said thank you.


    In fact, Lin Chen is not a fool, how can not see, this old man, perhaps is one of the hidden cards of the Lin family!


    The Lin family, after all, is an old force in Zishu city. It has been rooted here for hundreds of years, and there must be some old monsters in it.


    Once the Lin family is in trouble, these old monsters will come out to protect the Lin family.


    Like the old man in front of us, he should be one of them.


    Later, Lin Chen thought more and began to look for the second level of combat skills.


    But after a while, Lin Chen was disappointed.


    The second level of combat skills and skills are all yellow goods, most of which are primary and the least advanced.


    However, with Lin Chen''s current strength and vision, Huang pin''s advanced combat skills are not enough.


    At least we should cultivate some mysterious skills!


    So Lin Chen put his eyes on the entrance of the third floor,


    without hesitation, Lin Chen took a deep breath and began to step on the third floor.


    "Oh?"


    Not far away, the old man on the rocking chair saw this scene, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes: "the boy''s eyes are quite high."


    "It''s just that those on the third floor are not easy You can understand it. "


    The old man turned his head again, his eyes closed slowly, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Forest dust enters the third layer.


    On the third floor, instead of the bookcase on display, there are three stone platforms.


    The first stone platform is withered yellow, which gives people a withered visual sense.


    The second stone platform is made of crystal, as if it were carved from agate. It is very luxurious.


    The third stone platform is the common stone color, which is the most normal of the three stone platforms.


    On the surface of these three stone platforms, there is a jade slip inlaid.


    It seems that no one has touched them for a long time. The surface of the jade slips is covered with a layer of dust.


    "That''s interesting."


    See this scene, Lin Chen eyebrow a pick, in the heart gush a kind of quite interested feeling, immediately step forward to the yellow stone platform.


    Take out the jade slips and shake off the dust. Lin Chen opens the jade slips.


    First of all, there are three big dry yellow characters, powerful and powerful.


    Dead wood work.


    "Dead wood?"


    But Lin Chen sees these three words, in the heart can''t help but clatter, I go, this dead wood work isn''t Liu family?


    Why is it in my Lin family?


    However, immediately, Lin Chen understood and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    It must have been stolen by the Lin family from the Liu family!


    Next, you can see the introduction of the dead wood skill: dead wood skill, Xuanpin primary skill


    "It''s not my food."


    After a while, Lin Chen felt dull and put the jade slips down again.


    Then Lin Chen comes to the crystal platform and opens the second jade slip.


    "Smart Qigong, Xuanpin primary skill, mainly to assist Tuina..."


    "Smart Qigong..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. This smart Qigong is the skill of the Lin family. It''s the skill that Lin Zhenhuang and Lin Cang practiced.


    Lin Chen was not interested in Lingdong Qigong, so he had to go to the third stone platform.


    The first two pieces of jade slips are all about martial arts, not combat skills. This time Lin Chen came here just to choose the right combat skills. After a walk, he couldn''t find the right one. It''s estimated that the last one is definitely not suitable.Without much hope, Lin Chen opened the third jade slip.


    However, when Lin Chen opened the jade slip, his face was stunned, and a happy look appeared on his face!


    Because on the jade slips, there is a very suitable combat skill, double-edged flow!


    As the name suggests, the double-edged flow can be called a school. In this school, all people use double swords or double swords to fight, focusing on speed. The faster and faster the speed of going out, the more powerful and terrifying the double-edged flow will be!


    However, the cultivation of this double-edged stream is very difficult. Even Han Kuangdao, the master of the Han family, and this Dao genius failed to cultivate it successfully!

 Chapter 96

    Double edged flow is a top combat skill recorded by the Han family. Even the Han family''s genius, Han Kuangdao, the current leader of the Han family, failed to cultivate it successfully!


    We can imagine how difficult it is to cultivate this double-edged stream!


    "It''s the Han family''s fighting skill..."


    Looking at the jade slips in his hand, Lin Chen''s eyebrows can''t help but pick. I''ll go. Does the Lin family have all the top fighting skills of the three families in Zishu city?


    "Damn, my grandfather was not a thief before. How could he have other family things in the Lin family?"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help guessing.


    In fact, Lin Chen did not know that it was not only the Lin family and the three families of Zishu City, but also the Liu family and the Han family who owned the three jade slips.


    These three jade slips are all Xuanpin''s martial arts and fighting skills, which can''t be practiced by ordinary people. For example, no one in the Han family has been able to successfully practice this double-edged flow.


    However, although we can''t practice, we can''t let it waste!


    So at that time, the three families had a discussion to share the top combat skills and skills, especially those with high difficulty in training, so that the three families could own them.


    In this way, the audience of these three jade slips is no longer just a certain family, but almost covers the whole Zishu city.


    If Zishu city can be cultivated successfully, or even to a great degree, it will be a blessing for the whole Zishu city.


    After all, if someone can cultivate it successfully, it means that his cultivation talent must be very strong, or he is a man of great opportunity. As long as he can give him enough space to grow up, he will become a strong man in all probability.


    However, no matter how powerful he is, he comes out of Zishu city. His roots are in Zishu city.


    When he is strong, Zishu city will benefit and its overall strength will be strong.


    Because of this, the three families just shared the top and most difficult skills and tactics among them.


    Of course, these three jade slips must be placed at the top of the family. Just like the Lin family, they are placed on the third floor, and there are only three jade slips on the third floor.


    What''s more, if you want to enter the third level, you have to be the genius of the major families or those who have made great contributions. Otherwise, you can''t log in.


    Naturally, forest dust belongs to this column, so the old man didn''t stop forest dust just now.


    According to the records of these three jade slips, is there anyone else in the whole Zishu city who can cultivate them to a great degree? At most, there is only a small degree. Generally speaking, they only touch the skin.


    "It''s really hard to cultivate this double-edged stream."


    Lin Chen browsed the double-edged flow again, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    If you want to cultivate double-edged flow, there are conditions. It''s not enough just to move quickly. You need to use one heart and three uses, one heart for left sword, two hearts for right sword, and three hearts for surrounding.


    Left sword and right sword are two swords in the hand.


    And "around" is during the war.


    When the enemy attacks you, you either evade or fight with them, which requires the flexible use of double-edged flow, which can not only prevent the opponent from attacking yourself, but also take the initiative to attack the opponent.


    This requires a fast reaction speed, and is the most difficult of the three uses.


    However, it is not the third but the first two, that is, to use one''s heart and control two swords.


    Most people follow the "moves" recorded on the jade slips. At the beginning, it''s OK. But the later they go, the more flexible the double-edged flow becomes. They can''t use one mind for two purposes, so naturally they can''t cultivate double-edged flow.


    Therefore, some people in Zishu had practiced for a month, two months, or even half a year, but they didn''t succeed in practicing shuangrenliu, so they had no choice but to stop practicing.


    And even if someone can do one mind and two uses, but he can''t go further and do one mind and three uses. He can''t exert his power in the fight, and can''t bring the sword skill into the actual combat. It''s just HuaQuan embroidered legs.


    HuaQuan embroidered legs, of course, has no power, not only can not restrain the enemy, but also may be suppressed by the enemy.


    Like Han Jiazhu and Han Kuangdao, although he is a genius of Dao Dao, he can only do two things with one mind, and can''t bring sword skills into actual combat.


    In this world, there are not many people who can achieve one mind and three uses. Even the strict pharmacists can only achieve one mind and two uses.


    "Then try this sword skill."


    After browsing the jade slips again, Lin Chen smiles and puts the jade slips in his pocket.


    Yao''er is standing on Lin Chen''s shoulder cleverly. The two big purple tails behind her are shaking slowly. It seems that she is charming.


    Lin Chen looked up at the outside world and found that unconsciously, it was already noon. The sun was shining high and the world was bright.


    "Yao''er, let''s go to the cemetery."


    Lin Chen patted Yao''er on the shoulder.Yao''er''s clever body jumps, falls into Lin Chen''s arms, and is held firmly by Lin Chen.


    Then Lin Chen left the Martial Arts Pavilion with Yao''er in his arms.


    Before he left, the old man asked Lin Chen what skill he had chosen. Lin Chen didn''t hide it and said it.


    The old man was obviously a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Chen chose the double-edged flow. You know, the difficulty of training the double-edged flow is the highest among the three skills!


    However, he was surprised. The old man was not a mortal. He immediately came back and told Lin Chen that he must return the jade slips within ten days.


    Lin Chen casually talks with the old man, and then leaves the Martial Arts Pavilion and goes to the cemetery of Zishu city.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Lin Chen was in the cemetery.


    Just after noon, the cemetery is also hot, and Huizi shuino has not come yet.


    Having no fun, Lin Chen leans on a tombstone and begins to draw the double-edged stream.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, for Lin Chen, the cultivation difficulty of double-edged flow is not really.


    But it''s not low.


    If Lin Chen had a try now, it would be easy for him to do two things at once, but if he had a fight I''m afraid it''s also HuaQuan embroidered leg.


    Therefore, we must practice and practice this double-edged flow more, so as to achieve "the faster the fiercer" and play a more powerful role.


    Lin Chen''s eyes closed slightly and his hands kept moving. Unconsciously, it was the afternoon.


    Whoa.


    Suddenly, a faint fragrance came.


    Lin Chen immediately stops the movement, if has the induction to open the eye.


    In front of me, I don''t know when a woman with a golden skirt appeared. Her white skin, which can be broken by blowing, looms. When you look at it, you can''t help feeling it.


    "What are you practicing?"


    Before Lin Chen could speak, a soft voice came into his ears.


    It''s Keiko Mizuno.


    "Hi, I''m playing."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile, stood up with the tombstone, brushed away the dust and said with a smile.


    "No, this is the spirit puppet you want."


    Shuino Huizi is no nonsense, skirt sleeve a wave, a black dress spirit puppet, is she took out.


    "Even the clothes have been changed."


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, this little girl think of enough thoughtful ah!


    Then Lin Chen felt the spirit puppet''s breath again. Sure enough, the spirit puppet not only lost yesterday''s blood evil spirit and Yin evil spirit, but also disappeared the spirit body in his mind set by Han Tiantao!


    Obviously, Huizi shuino has already forcibly used the secret method to erase Han Tiantao''s sense of God. Now this spirit puppet is completely a ownerless thing.


    "Try refining."


    Mizuno chuckled.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen didn''t have any hesitation. He nodded, and his heart moved. The middle finger was to squeeze out a drop of blood essence. With a flick of his finger, the blood essence flew out and fell on the eyebrow of the spirit puppet.


    And the next moment, without the slightest obstacle, blood essence is integrated into the eyebrow of the spirit puppet.


    Boom!


    At the moment, a huge amount of information explodes in Lin Chen''s mind. Lin Chen frowns and immediately begins to digest the information.


    "Oh?"


    And see this scene, that Shuiye Huizi''s eyes, but is passing a touch of surprised color.


    When people refine the spirit puppet, don''t they all sit on their knees and digest the spirit puppet''s information?


    How come Lin Chen just frowned and didn''t even blink his eyes?


    Keiko Mizuno couldn''t help wondering.


    But what she didn''t think of was that it wasn''t surprising. What surprised her most was what happened next.


    Lin Chen turned his head, hugged Huizi shuino and said, "thank you for your water this time "Miss Shuiye."


    Boom!


    Shuiye Huizi a listen, first is Leng for a while, immediately that Mou bottom depth, is once again flashed a touch of slight shock.


    This Lin Chen not only did not blink an eye, now even can talk to me?


    And with action!


    "This guy is really different from other people."


    Shuiye Huizi''s eyes flashed, and her curiosity for Lin Chen increased a point.


    About five minutes later, Lin Chen''s frown gradually spread out, and a mouthful of white turbid air slowly vomited out of his mouth.


    "Refining and chemical completion time is so short..."


    Seeing this scene, Keiko Mizuno''s eyes once again flashed by surprise. It''s almost impossible for ordinary people to refine spirit puppets without half an hour''s effort.


    But Lin Chen only took five minutes!


    This makes shuino Huizi pay more attention to Lin Chen''s curiosity.With this guy''s talent and disposition, his future achievements may not be lost to me


    Keiko Mizuno is analyzing in her heart.


    Soon, in her heart, Mizuno made a decision.


    Without the slightest hesitation, she turned over her jade hand and took out a golden token.


    Keiko Mizuno hands the order card to Lin Chen.


    "Miss Shuiye, this is..."


    Lin Chen frowned, puzzled.


    "This is the gold medal seal of the Wanwu Dynasty. It''s our gift to you."


    Keiko Mizuno''s charming smile is really charming. Her golden hair floats in the breeze. Standing in the sunset, it''s a beautiful and charming scenery.

 Chapter 97

    "Here you are."


    Huizi shuino handed the golden token to Lin Chen, and said softly with a smile.


    "No death gold medal seal?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, this Shuiye Huizi why want to give yourself such things?


    However, Lin Chen is not an affectant person. Since everyone else has arrived, he can''t help but appreciate it. So he reaches out his hand and takes the gold medal seal.


    "Thank you, miss Shuiye." After putting away the gold medal seal, Lin Chen arched to Huizi shuino.


    "After you go back, you can refine and recognize the seal. When you are in danger, the seal will fly out automatically to warn the enemy and inform us at the same time."


    "When we get the news, we will send the nearest strong man to support us."


    "Moreover, even if you meet the royal family, this gold seal can also be used. Even if the emperor of the Wanwu Dynasty wants to kill you, as long as you show the gold seal, he will not kill you."


    Mizuno explained leisurely.


    "The power of the gold medal seal is great."


    After hearing the speech, Lin Chen felt a sigh in his heart.


    "We''ll see you again."


    Suddenly, Keiko Mizuno said, with an inexplicable charm.


    "When?"


    Lin Chen is such to ask a way, bad smile toward water wild Hui son picked to pick eyebrow.


    Mizuno is also amorous feelings of a smile, charming said: "perhaps in the war for hegemony, we become the enemy."


    With that, Keiko Mizuno no longer stayed, but stepped out of the cemetery.


    Only her voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Next time we meet, don''t let me down."


    The sound reverberated for a long time.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen a listen, but is eyebrow a pick.


    Don''t let you down? What''s the relationship between us? Why can''t I let you down?


    What''s the standard of your disappointment, and how far can I satisfy you?


    "Keiko Mizuno is also mysterious."


    Shaking his head, no longer think, Lin Chen looked down at the spirit puppet lying on the ground.


    "The strength of qihaijing is great, not bad."


    Lin Chen smiles a little. Now he is a spirit puppet with two Qi sea realms. If you look at the whole Qi sea realms in this way, I''m afraid there are few enemies.


    Then the next thing to do is to improve their own strength.


    No way. This is the rule of the mainland. The stronger the strength, the stronger the ability to force!


    "I forgot to ask for the contact information of Keiko Mizuno. It''s a mistake."


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen seemed to think of something. He immediately gave a bitter smile and touched his nose.


    "Come on, Yao''er, go home."


    Then, Lin Chen no longer thinks wildly, and greets Yao''er not far away.


    Because Lin Chen wanted to refine the spirit puppet before, Yao''er walked away wisely. Now when she saw her master greeting her, she immediately jumped into Lin Chen''s arms like an elf.


    Then Lin Chen came back to Lin''s home with Yao''er in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    "The matter of Zishu city has almost been solved."


    Lin Chen sat on the training platform, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was deep in thought: "then it''s time to go out."


    I have a big revenge, and I have to take revenge. Now my strength is too low to take revenge at all. So my main goal now is to improve my strength as quickly as possible.


    But now, Zishu city has nothing to help them quickly improve their strength, so next, we have to go out for a break.


    Anyway, in the end, we will kill Qin Changkong!


    Damn, thousands of years ago, you calculated me. After thousands of years, I''ll kill you!


    "Then, where are you going next..."


    Lin Chen didn''t know about the Wanwu Dynasty, so he didn''t know where to go next.


    Zishu city is only a small city of Wanwu Dynasty, and Wanwu Dynasty is a small and unimportant Dynasty among the hundred dynasties.


    Another hundred dynasties is Niubi, which is one of the twelve main domains in the Warring States.


    The whole war and military continent is almost divided into 12 main domains, and those regions that are not included in the 12 main domains only occupy a very small area.


    "Then, let''s have more contact with the xuetuo cult. I always feel that their strength and skills are the same as those of the bloody king."


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen finally made up his mind.


    Look out of the window.


    It was evening, and the sun was setting.


    "Han Tiantao was arrested yesterday. It''s estimated that the Han family hasn''t noticed yet, and his two followers should not know."The two paws were the two men who absorbed the essence of the girl''s body in the cemetery that day.


    If Lin Chen''s estimation is good, they should all be the strength of tiandanjing Dacheng now.


    Lin Chen held his chin and said in his heart, "in this case, let''s have a rest for one night. Tomorrow, we''ll find the two people and try to find out something about xuetuo from their mouths."


    After making up her mind, Lin Chen stopped thinking, closed her eyes, and began to breathe.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the state of breathing to the best, Lin Chen exhaled a mouthful of turbid gas, eyes slowly opened.


    With one hand, he took out a delicate jade slip and opened it.


    It''s the jade slip that records the cultivation method of double blade flow!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen immediately entered the state and began to study the double-edged flow carefully.


    Time is flowing, with Lin Chen''s constant reading, reasoning and calculation, his heart gradually gives birth to a sense of enlightenment.


    And soon, the time of the night is flowing.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The sun is rising, and the red light shines on the earth, shining on Lin Chen''s face through the window.


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen spits out a white air, eyelids blink, mouth slowly open.


    "This double-edged flow is a bit wonderful."


    A little smile, Lin Chen''s smile, flowing with a trace of satisfaction.


    Obviously, with his vision, he is also very satisfied with this double-edged stream.


    "In that case, I''d like to order my servants to make two of the highest level spirit swords."


    Lin Chen got up, went out of the room and began to command the servants.


    With Lin Chen''s status and strength in Lin Chen, what he asked for was almost the first order. In an instant, all the casting hall and casting shop of the Lin family immediately began to carry out the order and forge the best spirit sword they could make.


    After giving orders to the servants, Lin Chen holds Yao''er in the shape of a beast and starts to look for the two pawns.


    Of course, Lin Chen''s search is definitely not aimless, but relying on Lin''s spies.


    After describing the appearance of the two people, all the detectives of the Lin family will start to search. With the current manpower of the Lin family, the number of detectives is nearly 100. With this number, the whole Zishu city can be explored in a very short time, even within a certain distance outside the Zishu City.


    Therefore, Lin Chen ordered to go down, and all the detectives of the Lin family came out to help Lin Chen explore.


    One hour later, almost all the spies came back.


    However, the results of these spies are the same. There are no such two people in Zishu now.


    "Have those two already escaped?"


    Lin Chen frowned and guessed.


    However, when Lin Chen was a little disappointed, another detective of the Lin family came back.


    He rushed to the main hall of the Lin family, as if he had something important to report.


    Today, Lin Cang, the Third Master of the Lin family, is sitting in the main hall of the Lin family. As for Lin Zhenhuang, the head of the Lin family, he is relieved to break through the atmosphere.


    Last time, Lin Zhenhuang wanted to break through the atmosphere before the auction, but he didn''t do it.


    But this time, Lin Chen felt that as long as there was no accident in Lin Zhenhuang''s famine, it was almost a matter of steady grasp to break through the sea of Qi.


    After all, his time has come.


    And this spy went to the Lin family hall, should be to report information to Lin Cang.


    "Oh, wait a minute."


    After the Scout passed the forest dust, he rushed forward without looking back. However, before he walked out a few meters, he was suddenly stopped by the forest dust.


    The spy immediately stopped, turned around, looked at Lin Chen respectfully and puzzled, and asked, "what''s the matter with master Lin Chen?"


    "You''re in a hurry. Is there any big news?"


    Lin Chen went to the spy and asked with a smile.


    "It should be Big news. "


    That spy is also an honest man, scratched scalp, simple and honest smile way.


    "What''s the news?"


    Lin Chen asked immediately.


    "This..."


    The detective didn''t want to talk about it, but when he thought about Lin Chen''s status and strength


    So the Scout nodded and said, "what we are tracking is the information about the first pharmacist in Zishu city."


    "The first pharmacist?"


    Lin Chen frowned. He had heard the name of "the first pharmacist in Zishu city" since the auction before, and now he has heard it again.


    This makes Lin Chen a little curious. The first pharmacist Who is it?


    "Yes, it''s Miss Yun, the first pharmacist in Zishu city. Oh no, it''s master Yun."


    If a pharmacist can refine Xuanpin pills, he can be called a "master"."She''s a woman?"


    But Lin Chen hears speech, but is brow a pick, damn, I always thought this purple dawn city first smelter is an old man!


    "What''s Miss Yun''s full name?" Then Lin Chen asked again.


    In memory, Lin Chen only knew that there was the first pharmacist in Zishu City, but he didn''t know her last name, let alone her real name.


    But in Lin Chen''s mind, there is a thread of speculation.


    The first pharmacist is not the masked woman who robbed the red soul fruit with herself in the back mountain that day!


    But at this time, that family ding a smile, said: "if say up, Lin Chen young master and cloud master, still have some origins."

 Chapter 98

    "Oh? What is the origin


    Lin Chen a listen, in the heart gushed out a trace of interest, what origin?


    Is it difficult to be that when I was in this body, I used to soak Miss Yun. Oh no, master Yun?


    "It goes back to your childhood, young master."


    The spy gave a little smile and replied: "when master Lin Chen was four or five years old, he was not afraid of everything. He dared to provoke anyone."


    "At that time, master Yun was just an orphan, wandering in Zishu city and being bullied by others."


    "Young master, you can''t see her being bullied, so every time she is bullied, you will protect her, but although young master protects her every time, but..."


    Speaking of this, the spy suddenly shut up.


    "But what?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows pick, did not expect that his body is small, there are so heroic traces.


    And just now Lin Chen searched the memory and found that there was this memory, but it was very vague and almost forgotten.


    Because of this, this part of memory is not fused when it is fused.


    At this time, the spy continued: "but every time, young master, you will be beaten black and blue by a group of people. In the end, it''s usually our family members of the Lin family who help you and her."


    Being reminded of this, Lin Chen remembered that he had been beaten miserably in order to protect her


    "Damn it, this boy is good at saving beauty. I just don''t know that when he was a child, he was not afraid of everything. How can he grow up to be so cowardly... "


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said with a smile.


    "Oh, yes, what kind of information are you talking about?"


    No longer entangled in the past, Lin Chen asked.


    "Intelligence is that master Yun is going to the back mountain alone now!" That spy is also reaction come over, the facial expression exaggerates of say.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen a listen, immediately the corner of the mouth a smoke, mother egg of, this calculate what big intelligence?


    As if seeing Lin Chen''s doubts, the Scout immediately waved his hand and explained: "no, it''s not so simple. There are three people behind master Yun."


    "Three? Who is it? "


    "Two of them look familiar. They should be from Zishu City, but the other one looks very familiar. They should not be from Zishu city."


    Spies said: "and look at their eyes and furtive actions, now they are tracking master Yun, it is estimated that they want to be bad for master Yun."


    "Two face familiar, one face raw, want to be adverse to her..."


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes suddenly glared, as if he had thought of something. He even breathed for a moment, and asked: "what do those two familiar people look like?"


    "They are all dressed in blood red robes. One is very thin, like a monkey, and the other is quite thick..."


    The Scout recalled their appearance while describing it.


    However, before he finished, he saw that Lin Chen''s eyes were shining with two rays. He immediately interrupted and asked, "where are they now in the back mountain?"


    Suddenly interrupted by Lin Chen, the spy was also frightened, and then speculated: "according to master Yun''s route, they are now It should be in the area of houshanzhongwei, a little north by East. "


    "OK, just leave it to me. I''ll solve it. You can go down and have a rest without telling my father."


    Before the sound of the spy fell, Lin Chen patted him on the shoulder and said.


    With that, Lin Chen turns around and walks away with Yao''er in his arms.


    Leave that servant, a face ignorant force of stand on the ground, still don''t understand what happened!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen left Lin''s house and went straight to Houshan.


    According to the appearance described by the spy, those two familiar people are definitely the two people they are looking for!


    With all his strength, Lin Chen soon came to the back mountain, and then rushed directly into the back mountain.


    At the same time, houshanzhongwei.


    On a high tree, a graceful figure stands high, looking at the bottom without expression.


    Below, there are three people, at the moment they seem to be looking for something, constantly looking around.


    "Why did the woman suddenly disappear? Where have you been? "


    Among the three, a skinny man like a monkey was puzzled and murmured softly.


    "Go, the woman must have found us. Now she must have run away, but with her strength, she can''t run far. We can catch up with her quickly and definitely."


    Among the three, the man whose whole body and face were covered by the blood mask said.


    "Yes."


    The other two did not dare to disobey the order. They all nodded, and immediately the three rushed forward.The three soon went far.


    "Well, it''s gone."


    Seeing this scene, on the high tree, the graceful woman covered by thick leaves was relieved.


    Just now, she found that the three people were following her, so she jumped to the high tree to avoid the three people''s tracking.


    "I just don''t know who these three people are? What do you want to do? "


    The woman''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly.


    She is wearing a light yellow dress, her skin is better than snow, and her eyes are like clear water. When she looks at it, she has a kind of elegant and noble temperament, which makes people dare not blaspheme.


    The cold, proud and smart temperament, but also has a state of captivating, so that people''s soul around, is to bow down in her pomegranate skirt.


    Is a top beauty.


    However, just when she was relieved.


    "Whew!"


    A sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out!


    Boom!


    The woman''s face immediately changed slightly, without any hesitation. At the tip of her foot, her body leaped out of the high tree and landed on another tree like a fairy.


    And almost at the same time, a bloody dart came, shot on the branch where the woman was standing, and then exploded!


    All of a sudden, this towering tree was blown into powder and collapsed.


    "Tut Tut, you almost cheated me."


    Then, in the distance, came a cold voice.


    The woman frowned, turned and looked at the sound source.


    Only there, just left the three people, are turning back step by step, are looking at themselves ferociously.


    "Who are you?"


    The woman Mou light a cold low voice asks a way.


    "Ha ha, you are not qualified to know who we are. You just need to know that it''s your honor to serve us."


    The blood robe sneered and a hoarse voice echoed.


    "Do it, you two, and get her for me!"


    Then, the man in the blood robe ordered to the two people beside him.


    "Good!"


    When the two men heard it, they all gave a grim smile. They turned to look at the woman in yellow. Their bodies flashed and rushed to the woman like streamers!


    Shua!


    The woman is not to be outdone. She pulls out her sword. The cold light between heaven and earth flashes, and she stabs it out.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    The thin man rushed to the front of the sword first. Seeing this scene, he disdained to smile. His hands were covered with a thick layer of blood color. He hit the surface of the sword with one hand. With a Ding, he hit the edge of the sword sideways.


    Then he stretched out his other hand, like an eagle''s claw, and grabbed the white jade neck of the woman.


    However, at this time, the woman''s eyes were cold, and the sword in her hand suddenly moved. Immediately, there was a "bear" sound, and there was a red flame burning on the surface of the sword!


    Suddenly, the flame burned on the man. Suddenly, the man''s whole body was covered by the flame and became a burning man!


    The woman didn''t stop. She stabbed out again and stabbed the man on his shoulder.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    The man''s shoulder was directly pierced, and immediately issued a sharp scream, and his body can not withstand such a shock, a bang shot on the ground!


    "Oh? It''s a little tricky.... "


    Below, the blood robed man saw this scene, not only not angry, but a hook in the corner of his mouth, showing a ferocious and interesting smile.


    "Hoo, Hoo."


    But at this time, the woman was a little out of breath. Obviously, it was a great consumption for her to release the blow just now.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a sense of danger rushed to the woman''s heart. As soon as her face changed, she jumped out.


    "Boom!"


    And that is in this moment, the branches under the woman''s feet exploded, and the strong shock wave swept out, and it was hard to blow on the woman''s back!


    "Hum."


    The woman snorted. Her body lost its balance and fell heavily on the ground. A trace of blood also flowed down the corner of her mouth.


    "Ha ha, Miss Yun is really a good means. It seems that the ordinary martial arts practitioners in Tiandan realm can''t help you at all."


    At this time, the man in the blood robe walked towards the woman with a sneer and made a hoarse voice.


    Slowly raised the palm, the palm of the blood surge, a violent wave swept out, obviously, the blood robe man is to attack the woman!


    The woman fell to the ground, the whole body pain unbearable, can only stare at the man viciously, simply can''t stand up to escape!


    Only when the blood robed man was only two or three meters away from the woman.


    Shua!In front of the woman''s eyes, suddenly, a figure in black flashed out!


    At the same time, there was a casual, even disdainful voice, ringing between the heaven and the earth.


    "Hey, hey, I said, are there some problems when three men attack a woman together What a shame? "


    Sound wrapped in a thick Yuan Li, reverberate!


    "Oh? Who are you? "


    The man in the blood robe looked at the boy in black in front of him. He felt that he was just a little success in Tiandan. He immediately sneered and asked scornfully.


    Hehe, tiandanjing Xiaocheng? I can kill a lot with a slap!


    After hearing the words, the boy in black grinned, and his white teeth reflected the cold light!


    "Me..."


    "It''s the one who wants your life!"

 Chapter 99

    "The one who wants your life!"


    The boy in black gave a violent drink and waved his arm violently!


    Whew!


    The cold light flashed between the heaven and the earth, and a silver light spirit sword flew out of the sky in a flash, which directed directly at the eyebrow of the man in the blood robe!


    "Well? "The engraver?"


    The man in the blood robe frowned slightly, but he didn''t dare to neglect. With a flick of his fingers, a little blood light shot out, and Ding, he collided with the spirit sword, and then "boom" and exploded!


    "It''s a lot of ability!"


    See this scene, Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, but the face is not the slightest worry, just smile at.


    Whew!


    In the blood light of the explosion, there was a spirit light tearing the blood light. It was the spirit sword that shot at the man in the blood robe!


    As soon as the blood robed man''s pupil shrinks, without the slightest hesitation, he immediately points his toes and exits towards the rear.


    But Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, and his heart suddenly moved.


    Shua!


    The spirit sword is controlled. It rushes out and cuts down from top to bottom!


    Shua, the tip of the spirit sword and the man''s face were rubbed, and the bloody mask of the man''s face was split.


    But the man in the blood robe flashed fast, and the spirit sword didn''t hurt him.


    "Oh? It''s a rat. It''s so fast. "


    Lin Chen immediately sneered, with a strong sense of provocation in his voice.


    And the mask of the man in the blood robe was cut open, revealing a pale face.


    It was a face without the slightest blood color. It was white and frightening, just like a dead man. A pair of blood colored eyes were inlaid on the face. They were rolling, which made the man take a strange breath.


    "Damn, what kind of chicken is so ugly! I''m afraid I have to show my true face! "


    Lin Chen saw the man''s face, immediately scolded, full of strong dislike.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    One after another, being ridiculed by Lin Chen, the man in the blood robe couldn''t help it any more. His face was full of killing intention, and he roared: "who are you, why do you want to interrupt the business of my xuetuo cult?"


    "It''s really the xuetuo cult!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up when he heard it, but even when he was back to normal, he coughed softly and said, "Damn, I haven''t heard of the xuetuo religion!"


    Then Lin Chen pointed to the woman in yellow behind him and said, "this is my friend. If you dare to hurt my friend, you can''t get along with me. Anyway, I won''t let you go today!"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a small success in tiandanjing. He dares to talk to me like this. It''s really beyond his ability!"


    The man in the blood robe immediately laughed: "boy, you have extraordinary talent. I''ll give you a chance to get out of here, or I''ll make you frustrated!"


    Obviously, although the man said so, he was also afraid of Lin Chen''s inscription strength.


    From the simple fight just now, the man has seen that although the boy in black has only the strength of Xiaocheng in Tiandan realm, the strength of Mingwen is amazing!


    With the strength of these inscriptions, I''m afraid that if you look at the whole Tiandan realm, you won''t be able to find one to deal with him. Therefore, the man feels that with his strength, he may not be his opponent.


    "Die for me!"


    However, at this time, a loud shout suddenly rang out, and a strong man flashed out beside Lin Chen. He punched Lin Chen!


    "Go away!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and his arm swung. A spirit sword appeared in his palm. A sword stabbed out like a waterfall, and stabbed the man''s fist with all his strength!


    With a bang, the man''s body was blown out directly, making a deep mark on the earth, and finally bumping into a huge tree, which just managed to stabilize his figure.


    His fists were festering and dripping with blood.


    Obviously, although the man is a great master of Tiandan realm, he didn''t use all his strength. Although Lin Chen is a little master of Tiandan realm, he used all his strength. He not only used sword skills, but also used the bonus of inscription, so he can defeat the man with one sword!


    "Drink!"


    However, almost at the same time, after Lin Chen''s death, there was a sudden burst of drinking. The man in the blood robe appeared behind Lin Chen. With a bloody light in his palm, he rushed to Lin Chen''s back!


    "Motherfucker, I can''t hide it!"


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks. He is too close. He has no time to avoid or turn around to defend himself!


    There''s no choice but to take out the spirit puppet!


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to take out the spirit puppet, a beautiful shadow suddenly appeared on Lin Chen''s side, and the jade palm spread out and shot out.


    "Boom" of a, two palms intersect, the delicate body of the woman directly inverted fly out, and the blood robe man''s body, is also forced back two or three steps!


    Whew! Whew!The next moment, countless broken empty sound resounded, saw Lin Chen face ferocious, arm wave, control more than ten spirit sword shot!


    Poof! Poof!


    Spirit sword like electricity, one by one, mercilessly is through the man''s body!


    In an instant, the man''s body became a hedgehog. His chest, thighs and arms were all pierced by the spirit sword!


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin Chen''s right foot strides, Shua comes down to the man''s eyes, and stomps on your man''s "lower" part!


    "Boom!"


    A dull sound, the man''s face is instantly iron blue, the body is also like a broken line of the kite, flying out of control!


    "Are you ok?"


    After flying the man out, Lin Chen Ran to the woman in yellow, picked her up and fed her some pills.


    When the woman took the pill, the wound stabilized. But there was a layer of blood light on her arm, just like maggots attached to bones. No matter what, she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Moreover, with the increase of time, this layer of blood light is still a little bit into the woman''s body, so that the woman''s beautiful face, the color of pain.


    Lin Chen couldn''t manage so much at this time. He immediately thought about it. Countless spirit swords flew out and nailed the three men''s bodies to the ground.


    Of course, the stabbing of the spirit sword avoided the vital parts of the three people, only limited their movement, and did not kill them.


    Then, Lin Chen is very rough, a woman''s right arm on the clothes torn.


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, the white, smooth and boneless jade of the woman, together with the fragrant shoulder, was exposed to the air.


    Although the woman knew that Lin Chen was saving herself, she blushed and turned away shyly.


    "This is..."


    At this time, Lin Chen''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    See the whole jade arm surface of the woman, is shrouded in a layer of blood light, and the blood light is still spreading, is to diffuse the whole body of the woman!


    "Damn, it''s the power of the dog''s sun!"


    Lin Chen''s face can''t help but become ugly. Lin Chen is very familiar with this power. It''s the power of the king in blood!


    This kind of power is immune to both yuan force and soul force, that is to say, neither yuan force nor soul force can drive it away.


    A thousand years ago, it would have been easy for Lin Chen to get rid of this power.


    Because Lin Chen has practiced the crape myrtle magic, and has the power of crape myrtle. It can be said that it is the most powerful attack power in heaven and earth. Even the power of the king of blood, in front of the power of crape myrtle, it can only be played by hanging!


    However, in this life, Lin Chen did not practice crape myrtle!


    Without the power of crape myrtle, Lin Chen can''t get rid of it at all!


    The woman''s face, more and more pain, the bloody power, is also beginning to integrate into the woman''s flesh and blood!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s useless. You can''t get rid of our power at all!"


    At this time, the man in the blood robe was lying on the ground, looking up at the sky with a wild smile and a ferocious face.


    "Damn, I won so many swords and didn''t die!"


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth twitches for a while, but he also knows that the only way to get rid of this power is to rely on this man.


    After all, this power is released by a man, so he should also know how to recover it.


    So, Lin Chen takes a breath, ready to hold the woman in front of the man.


    However, when Lin Chen''s palm touched the woman''s jade arm


    Hum!


    A touch of change, suddenly rising in the heart.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned, immediately closed his eyes and began to feel the source of this change.


    After about ten breaths, Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly opened, and some incredible murmured: "unexpectedly The Qing emperor''s putu decision


    That''s right, the source of the change is the Qing emperor''s decision!


    Although surprised, Lin Chen didn''t hesitate at all. When he was about to put the woman on the ground, he began to make a seal with both hands.


    The complicated and obscure fingerprints were formed. Lin Chen''s hands were covered with a strange wave. Then Lin Chen put his hands on the woman''s jade wall covered with blood light.


    Boom!


    At the moment, the blood light is distorted, and then a little bit was inhaled into the forest dust!


    "Damn it?"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s face changed. Damn, this bloody power is not for fun. You even suck it into my body!


    So Lin Chen wants to move his hand.


    But at this time, Lin Chen''s face suddenly coagulated.


    Because he felt that after the bloody power was inhaled into his body, it was directly deteriorated. Instead of the previous aggressiveness, it turned into a very pure energy!This energy, along the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons to swim for some time, finally summed up into the Dantian.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Lin Chen''s momentum was raised, and directly rushed to the top of Tiandan realm!


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Chen corner of the mouth twitches, how is this to return a responsibility?


    This bloody power is not only harmless to me, but also absorbed by me as food?


    What''s more, with such a small force, I went straight from Tiandan to Xiaocheng''s peak?


    At this time, the blood power on the surface of the woman''s jade arm had been completely inhaled into the body of Lin Chen.


    The woman thought that Lin Chen was trying to save her, so she didn''t hesitate to risk her life to transfer the dangerous blood power to her body, so she was moved to tears.

 Chapter 100

    "Lin, Lin Chen..."


    The woman thought that Lin Chen was trying to save her, so she didn''t hesitate to risk her life to transfer the bloody power to her body. In a moment, she was directly moved to tears in her eyes: "if you die, I won''t live!"


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen a listen, immediately eyebrow a pick, this is what meaning?


    However, with Lin Chen''s intelligence, he immediately guessed why the woman said that. He couldn''t help feeling funny in his heart.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning meaning, immediately body in a flash, and then directly a buttock is sitting on the ground!


    "Plop!"


    Not only sitting on the ground, but also lying in the woman''s arms!


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    The woman sees this scene, the facial expression is big urgent, urgent voice asks a way.


    "I, I''m ok..."


    Lin Chen''s face was pale. Big drops of cold sweat penetrated from his forehead and slid down his face.


    "Blame me, blame me..."


    On the face of the beautiful woman, she was worried and at a loss: "I''ll take you to the Lin family. Your grandfather must have a way!"


    While talking, the woman intends to carry Lin Chen on her back.


    But Lin Chen is suddenly activity body, let the woman did not grasp firmly, and then Lin Chen is fell on the ground.


    "Leave me alone. I can''t live."


    Lin Chen lay on the ground, his face pale, voice powerless shook his head and said: "you, you go quickly, they still have helpers, you should go, go before their helpers come."


    Said, Lin Chen also powerless pushed a woman.


    "No, I won''t go. If you die, I won''t live!"


    The woman''s tears came out quickly. If it wasn''t for herself, Lin Chen would not have come to such an end!


    It''s all about yourself!


    Whew!


    However, the more women think, the more urgent the time, between heaven and earth, a burst of empty voice suddenly resounded!


    I saw a flash of blood light, and rushed into the woman''s eyebrows with a sudden momentum!


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Chen looks surprised, immediately jumped up, fingers out in the woman''s eyebrows.


    However, this time, even if the use of the Qing emperor Fu Tu decision, the bloody light is not sucked out!


    Lin Chen''s face, instantly is cold to come down, suddenly turn a head, see toward that blood robe man!


    "What the hell did you do!"


    One step came to the blood robed man, Lin Chen kicked him and roared!


    "Ha ha, don''t you call yourself a gentleman? I think this time, how can you be a gentleman?"


    The man in the blood robe tried to endure the pain of being kicked by Lin Chen. He took a cool breath and sneered.


    "I''ll give you another chance. What have you done?"


    Lin Chen squats down and grabs the man''s spirit cover with his palm. His voice is like the roar of Warcraft!


    "Kill me, kill me, and I won''t tell you!"


    On the corner of the mouth of the man in the blood robe, a pale, but extremely ferocious smile was raised!


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Lin Chen a listen, immediately angry, the palm fiercely force!


    "Click!"


    In an instant, the head of the man in the blood robe was crushed by Lin Chen!


    Boom!


    A torrent of energy, along the man''s broken tianlinggai spray out, is to float between heaven and earth.


    However, at this time, the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu in Lin Chen''s body was running automatically. All of a sudden, he absorbed this power into his body!


    A very pure energy, began to swim in the body, this time the amount of energy, is more than ten times the last time!


    Lin Chen didn''t care so much, but with a flash of his body, he came directly to the beautiful woman and asked, "are you ok?"


    The woman sat on the ground and blinked her eyes. She felt that her body was no different. She shook her head and said, "it''s like It''s OK. "


    Lin Chen also feels the woman is very normal, can''t help frowning, how can it be ok?


    Looking at the expression of the man in the blood robe just now, it was obvious that he had succeeded in his treachery. How could it be that nothing happened?


    There''s something wrong!


    However, when Lin Chen was about to detect the inside of the woman''s body, the woman blinked, looked at Lin Chen and asked, "Lin Chen, are you ok?"


    "I''m lucky. It''s OK."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "don''t move, I''ll detect your body..."


    "Plop!"


    However, before Lin Chen finished speaking, the woman threw a cat into Lin Chen''s arms and threw Lin Chen on the ground with great strength.


    "Great, you''re OK, you''re OK."


    The woman fell in Lin Chen''s arms and began to cry. The pear flower was raining and her voice was sobbing."Er..."


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes, some muddled force, immediately had to stroke the woman''s back, comfort: "nothing, I''m ok."


    However, because the woman''s face is lying in the arms, so Lin Chen did not find that the woman''s face, actually a little bit of scarlet up, a little bit of change called hot red!


    With her breathing, it is gradually heavy up, a strange feeling, rising from the woman''s lower abdomen.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right."


    Lin Chen leaned on the ground and stroked the woman''s back.


    All of a sudden, the woman suddenly raised her head, and then put her hands around Lin Chen''s cheek. The beautiful, flawless, white cheek was close to Lin Chen''s face.


    Lin Chen only felt a burst of fragrance coming on his face. He came back to himself, and his heart trembled: I''ll go, what''s the beauty doing?


    But the woman''s eyes, but gradually blurred up, holding Lin Chen''s cheek, facing Lin Chen''s lips is to kiss.


    Lin Chen felt a cold, soft, along the lips into the nerve.


    "I''ll go!"


    Lin Chen''s whole body trembles, I am the sun, so active?


    But with Lin Chen''s keen sense, he felt something was wrong and pushed the woman away.


    Pushed away by Lin Chen, the woman''s beautiful eyes seemed to recover a trace of pure and bright color. Then she was shocked and trembled and murmured, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "It''s not right!"


    Lin Chen gets up quickly. The woman just kisses herself, which is totally unconscious. She doesn''t know why she did it just now.


    It shows that all this is the ghost caused by that bloody light!


    "Beauty, you hold yuan Shouyi first. Don''t be distracted. I''ll probe your body with my soul power."


    Lin Chen said.


    The woman, eh, is also very cooperative. She sits on the ground with her hands folded in front of her abdomen. Her beautiful eyes like autumn water slowly close.


    Lin Chen also has no ink. He reaches out his finger and touches the woman''s eyebrow with his fingertip. He releases a trace of soul power and starts to detect the woman''s body.


    About half a minute later.


    Lin Chen''s eyes, suddenly open!


    Immediately the corner of the mouth, it is a violent twitch up!


    "Damn it, how can it be this power!"


    Lin Chen''s face couldn''t help looking ugly.


    "Lin Chen, what''s wrong with me?"


    At this time, the woman''s cheek, is completely red, breathing heavily asked.


    It can be seen that today''s women are very uncomfortable.


    To this kind of circumstance, Lin Chen dare not neglect, ask a way hastily: "Belle, do you have fiance?"


    "Ah?"


    On hearing this, the woman immediately opened her mouth in surprise, and then shook her head: "No."


    "Do you have a man you like?" Lin Chen asked again.


    When the woman heard the speech, she took a look at it first, then immediately took back her eyes, as if she was a little shy, and then shook her head: "no, No


    In fact, at this time, the woman is also some doubts, why Lin Chen suddenly asked himself this?


    But the woman is not a fool, and she is also a powerful pharmacist, now Lin Chen asked himself this kind of question, so the woman also guessed a clue.


    "Do you have a man who has a better relationship with you?" Lin Chen asked again.


    "No The woman shook her head again.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen is speechless. Damn, I can''t find the right person!


    It is to see a woman again, the woman pretty face is white, the appearance is absolutely beautiful, really is that kind of smile, smile again.


    Even though Lin Chen saw more beautiful women, after seeing women for a long time, he also felt a little unable to bear.


    "Damn, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell!"


    Lin Chen''s heart is a horizontal, directly picked up the woman, and then called: "Yao son, come here!"


    Before her voice fell, the purple light flashed between heaven and earth, and Yao''er, in the form of a beast, jumped onto the woman''s body.


    "Go


    Then, Lin Chen holding the woman, is galloping out.


    Whew! Whew!


    At the same time, two air breaking sounds sounded, and two spirit swords flew out, mercilessly penetrating the other two men''s heads!


    At this point, all three of them fell, and none of them survived!


    After the two people were killed, all the spirit swords here began to fly from the ground one by one, and then they all flew to the forest dust, which was collected by the forest dust.


    Only three bodies with blood holes were left, lying on the ground lifeless.


    At this time, Lin Chen is holding the woman, came to the nearest cave.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave.


    "Yao''er, come here."


    Lin Chen waved to Yao''er.Yao''er is very obedient and jumps into Lin Chen''s arms.


    "Go to sleep first."


    Lin Chen put his finger in Yao''er''s eyebrow. His heart moved and his soul burst out!


    "Eh ~"


    Yao''er immediately whined, and immediately closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Lin Chen puts Yao''er on the ground, turns his head and looks at the beautiful woman lying on the withered grass, who is about to lose consciousness.


    The hot red on a woman''s cheek has gradually turned into a kind of strange red, which is charming and charming.


    Lin Chen takes another look at the cave entrance, which is blocked by a huge stone. Lin Chen also takes out a spirit puppet to protect it.


    "Well, I can''t help it."


    Looking at the more and more uncomfortable women, Lin Chen sighed, had to squat down and began to take off the women''s clothes one by one.


    There was still a trace of the woman''s consciousness. She saw that Lin Chen was taking off her clothes and wanted to stop her, but she didn''t really stop her. On the contrary, there was still a trace in her heart Looking forward to it?

 Chapter 101

    After taking off the woman''s dress, Lin Chen also took off her coat.


    And then, in the whole cave, there are spring lights and wonderful sounds


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the outside world, where the three bodies were.


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, a slight hum sounded without any sign, and a red light rose from the blood robed man''s elixir field, and then it melted into the void without any hindrance.


    The world became quiet again, as if nothing had happened from the beginning to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by. In the blink of an eye, it''s more than half a day.


    Evening has arrived, and the evening sun shines on the whole back mountain.


    And in that cave.


    Lin Chen sat on the ground, with his back to the woman, slowly breathing and entering the cultivation state, as if he was filling his lost "essence".


    While the woman was lying on the withered grass, her clothes were complete and covered with a coat. She breathed evenly and was obviously asleep.


    However, not far from her body, on the earth, there is a pool of bright blood


    Imperceptibly, there is an hour in the past.


    "Um ~"


    the woman suddenly exhorted, and immediately opened her eyes like autumn water.


    At the same time, Lin Chen also opened his eyes, turned his back to the woman, and a look of embarrassment appeared on his face.


    He didn''t expect that this beautiful woman was a place!


    However, in order to save her at that time, there was really no way.


    The sound of rustling came from behind. It was obvious that the woman was getting up.


    I saw the woman very confused looking at his palm, suddenly look a Zheng, the body, directly rigid in place.


    Because she felt her lower body, Huo Di came a tearing pain!


    Then, in her memory, the scenes before also emerge


    In an instant, the beautiful eyes of the woman were covered by a layer of mist, and tears flowed down her eyes.


    Although Lin Chen couldn''t see the woman''s expression, he could guess what she was thinking at this time and could not help sighing.


    However, just when Lin Chen organized the language to comfort the woman, the woman spoke first.


    "Why don''t you turn around?"


    This words a, Lin Chen body suddenly a quiver, immediately abruptly is to turn a body, see to the woman.


    Lin Chen saw the woman''s eyes are red, eyes, there are crystal tears in the blink, know that she must have been a silent cry.


    "Are you awake?"


    "Well."


    The woman nodded, immediately lowered her head and said softly, "thank you."


    "It''s OK. The situation was critical."


    Lin Chen is very embarrassed. At this moment, even with his IQ and EQ, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll leave. I''ll give thanks to the Lin family."


    The woman endured the pain of her body, stood up and wanted to leave.


    However, when she passed through the forest dust.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Chen suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs the woman''s wrist.


    Then, unconsciously, a sudden force.


    "Ah


    The woman''s body is directly pulled to her arms by Lin Chen. The sudden force makes the woman scream.


    Fu in Lin Chen''s arms, the woman''s head a blank, only feel the heart in the crazy beat, breathing is rapid up.


    He''s going to Do what?


    And Lin Chen is a hand to hold up the woman''s chin, very overbearing, is to kiss the woman''s lips.


    The woman was stiff.


    Immediately, he began to respond warmly to Lin Chen


    They didn''t know how long they had been "touching" before they moved their lips away from each other.


    Woman''s cheek, already shy red, want to immediately find a seam to drill in.


    And Lin Chen is holding the woman''s cheek, a face affectionate, whispered: "from now on, you are my Lin Chen''s woman."


    The woman a listen to, the heart suddenly crazy jump up, that pair of eyes, is also blurred up, and then the ghost of the nod.


    Lin Chen smiles and holds the woman in her arms.


    And the woman is very obedient, quiet in the forest.


    The atmosphere of the whole cave is very ambiguous but warm.


    However, what Lin Chen said next destroyed the beautiful atmosphere.


    "Oh, yes, what''s your name?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    As soon as the words came out, the woman''s face was suddenly stunned. On the beautiful and mature face, she suddenly looked up at Lin Chen angrily."Eh?"


    Lin Chen seems to realize that he said wrong, quickly scratched his head, want to export explanation.


    Damn, I was silly just now. Why did I suddenly ask such a mindless question?


    However, that is to say, when Lin Chen is ready to open his mouth to defend himself, the woman suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Yes, after so many years, you have naturally forgotten my name."


    The woman looked at Lin Chen, and a touch of resentment flashed through her eyes, just like a clear water.


    "No, I remember your name. How could I forget your name?"


    Lin Chen hastens to explain, in the mind crazily turns over the memory, wants to think of the woman''s name.


    But the memory is too vague, Lin Chen can''t remember the woman''s name!


    And looking at Lin Chen''s face in a hurry, the woman "Puchi" a, directly smile out of the voice, that Jiao Yan bloom out of the country smile asked: "then you say, what''s my name?"


    "Er, this, this..."


    Lin Chen is more crazy to read the memory, but he can''t remember at all. On his face, there is an embarrassing color that can''t be concealed.


    "Puchi!"


    Looking at Lin Chen''s helpless and helpless expression, the woman couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Fool, when we were children, we were still good friends. Can''t you remember?"


    The woman gently hammered Lin Chen''s chest.


    "Well, I''m a little forgetful."


    Lin Chen touched his nose. Alas, he was beaten in the face this time!


    "My name is Yun Yan''er, fool."


    The woman cut Lin Chen.


    "Oh yes, yunyan''er, yunyan''er, I remember."


    Lin Chen quickly nodded, a "I remember" expression.


    "Puchi!"


    And cloud Yan son is again by Lin Chen''s expression to amuse, smile became flower.


    After chatting for a while, Yunyan smiles like a silver bell as a child. The smile is very beautiful.


    After a while.


    "How did you know I was in danger?"


    Fu is in the bosom of Lin Chen, cloud Yan son soft voice asks a way.


    "I have a feeling, the feeling between husband and wife. The husband feels that the wife is in danger, so he comes here."


    Lin Chen said solemnly, what he said was the same as the truth.


    "Cut."


    But in exchange, it is a big white eye of cloud Yan son.


    "But you''re really good at asserting. You''ll give them all their virginity..."


    Cloud Yan son glanced at not far away, the bloodstain on the ground, pretty face is a red again, hammered the chest of hammer forest dust.


    "Er..."


    As soon as Lin Chen heard this, he suddenly stopped talking and felt his nose awkwardly.


    "Oh, yes, let''s get down to business."


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyes brightened, as if he thought of something.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cloud Yan son gets up, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes to smile to ask a way.


    "You left a mark in your body." Lin Chen said seriously.


    And cloud Yan son a listen, that pretty face is direct scarlet rise, almost shy to death, beat Lin Chen''s chest faint way: "you bad egg! All of a sudden, I don''t know what to do with it. "


    And looking at cloud Yan son that coquettish facial expression, Lin Chen knew that she wanted to be crooked, and quickly corrected: "no, it''s not the one I left, it''s the one left by others."


    "Ah?"


    Cloud Yan son smell speech, directly opened red lips, full face doubt and incredible ask a way: "what meaning?"


    "It''s the blood color light that rushes into your body."


    Lin Chen explained: "that red light group has two functions, one is to stimulate you That''s what we did just now. "


    Cloud Yan son is coy and shameful to stare Lin Chen one eye.


    Lin Chen quickly continued: "the second function is to leave a mark in your body, and the people of xuetuo will trace you with this mark."


    "And then?" Yun Yan''er blinked, a "so what" expression.


    "The xuetuo cult is terrible. You must stay with me for a while, because I don''t know when the xuetuo cult will come to trouble."


    Lin Chen''s face dignified says.


    And cloud Yan son is serious looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, as if to judge the truth of Lin Chen''s words.


    Staring at for half a minute, Yun Yan''er takes back her eyes and asks in a soft voice: "fool, since xuetuo cult is so terrible, why do you want to protect me? Aren''t you afraid? "


    "You are my woman. How can I let you have an accident? If something happens, it''s me too... "


    However, before Lin Chen finished, his lips were covered by the woman.


    "Fool, I''m not wrong."


    Cloud Yan son hugs Lin Chen''s waist, the cheek is to stick on Lin Chen''s chest again.Lin Chen is listening to the clouds, what does this mean? What''s not the wrong person?


    "Anyway, these days, you stay by my side, don''t leave my vision, and I''ll give you the spirit puppets, let them protect you..."


    Lin Chen leisurely ordered to get up.


    And to Lin Chen finish saying, cloud Yan son but again is a puff Chi, smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Lin Chen is very muddled, eyebrows pick, why smile? What are you laughing at?


    "Fool, I''m not afraid of xuetuo."


    Cloud Yan son says so.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Chen blinks. He is not a fool. Naturally, he can see that from the beginning, Yun Yan''er seems I didn''t pay any attention to xuetuo at all!


    There are two possibilities why we don''t pay attention to xuetuo.


    First, Yun Yan''er doesn''t know the strength of xuetuo cult at all. Because she is ignorant, she is fearless.


    Second, yunyan''er has a big influence or a powerful figure behind her, so she is not afraid of xuetuo cult!


    Yun Yan''er is not a fool, on the contrary, she is a smart woman, so Lin Chen does not think she is fearless because of ignorance.


    So maybe there is only the second possibility.


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed and looked at Xiang yunyan''er with an inquiring look.

 Chapter 102

    Looking at Lin Chen, Yun Yan''er raised a beautiful radian on the corner of her mouth and said, "with my master, the xuetuo cult dare not move me."


    "Sure enough, there is backstage!"


    Lin Chen a listen, immediately in front of a bright, no wonder just cloud Yan son has been fearless, it is someone behind!


    But then again, her master Who is it?


    "Who is your master? Where is it now? "


    Lin Chen asked.


    "My master is not in Zishu city."


    Yun Yan''er''s voice was like a gurgling water, explaining: "have you forgotten that since I was seven years old, you can''t see me in Zishu city?"


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen blinked and looked over the memory. It seemed that it was true.


    Since I was seven years old, I can''t find Yun Yan''er in Zishu city.


    "That is to say, you have been learning arts since you were seven years old?"


    Lin Chen is not a fool, so he asked.


    Yun Yan''er nodded softly: "that''s right. When I was seven years old, my master passed by Zishu city and saw that I had good talent in refining medicine, so he took me as an apprentice."


    "Then why are you back now?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    Since Yun Yan''er has left Zishu City, she must be outside and pursue more long-term development. She shouldn''t come back.


    But Yun Yan''er''s pretty face flushed slightly, as if it was hard to say, "I''ll come back It''s not for you


    "For me?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, what does this mean?


    Yun Yan''er explained: "my master felt the smell of poison on you at that time. It was this poison that limited your cultivation and talent, and made your cultivation grow very slowly all the time."


    "However, because this poison is too stubborn, my master could not solve your problem at the beginning, and I thought, after I have learned, I will come back and use pills to solve your poison."


    Cloud Yan son leisurely explanation way, the voice is very good to hear.


    But Lin Chen hears speech, is actually in the heart move, cannot help but is very moved.


    Did not expect cloud Yan son gave up outside of the great long distance, back to purple dawn City, unexpectedly is for himself.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Chen grabs Yun Yan''er''s soft, boneless palm, and his voice is deep.


    "Cluck, you protected me when you were a child, can''t I protect you once?"


    Yun Yan''er smiles sweetly, just like a blooming flower.


    When Lin Chen heard this, he gave a dry smile. What he did when he was a child was not what he does now.


    However, with Yun Yan''er''s kind nature, Lin Chen knows that it is absolutely a right choice to let her be her daughter-in-law.


    "But then again, who is your master?"


    Lin Chen continued to ask.


    "My master is one of the three great pharmacists of the king."


    "Three great pharmacists?"


    Lin Chen brows a pick, read the memory, found that the memory, there is indeed "three great pharmacists" this concept, but do not know who these three people are.


    "When you see my master, you will know who she is."


    Yun Yan''er said: "recently, my master has been calling me back to participate in the imperial medicine competition."


    "The great ratio of refining medicine in the king dynasty?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes. The king''s medicine making competition was a competition for the younger generation of the Wanwu Dynasty. It was divided into preliminary competition and final competition.


    As the name suggests, the preliminaries were held in six places, which were in six regions of the Wanwu Dynasty.


    The role of the preliminary competition is to select the top five players in the competition, five players in a competition field, a total of 30 people, and finally gather in the imperial capital for the final of the medicine refining competition.


    Whether it''s the preliminaries or the finals, the prizes are very rich. Of course, the prizes in the finals are certainly more valuable.


    Yun Yan''er continued: "I came to Houshan just to get a medicinal plant to refine a Xuanpin primary pill."


    "Xuanpin primary pill?"


    Lin Chen a listen, but is brow a wrinkly: "you are now a medicine master, what Dan medicine can difficult live you?"


    "Of course."


    Yun Yan''er said: "this is the most difficult pill to refine in Xuanpin primary. It''s called No, you don''t understand it anyway. "


    "Look down on me."


    Lin Chen brow a pick, mother egg, was his daughter-in-law to despise.


    "Do you know pills?" Cloud Yan son a smile, counter ask a way.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Cut."


    But in exchange, it is a big white eye of cloud Yan son.


    "But I didn''t expect to meet you in the process of picking herbs."Yun Yan''er is lying in Lin Chen''s arms again, slightly closing her eyes and murmuring softly: "it''s good to have you."


    "Nonsense, how can a daughter-in-law be without a husband?"


    Lin Chen patted cloud Yan son''s back, suddenly the words front a turn: "but before, set fire to me, is also you."


    "Hee hee, that''s me."


    Yun Yan''er smiles: "who made you want to uncover my veil last time? You deserve it


    "Then you didn''t wear a veil this time."


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes. As soon as he thought of the burning last time, Lin Chen was angry and funny.


    "This time is this time, last time is last time."


    Yun Yan''er retorted: "I didn''t expect to meet you in the back mountain this time, otherwise I would definitely wear it."


    Lin Chen a listen, the corner of the mouth can''t help but smoke for a while, I go, this is what psychology?


    You don''t want me to see you?


    "If that''s the case, you were in the underground trade fair last time."


    Lin Chen thought of what happened in the underground auction house before.


    "Yes, you were not light hearted at that time. With that strength, you dared to challenge Liu Daokun. You almost worried me to death."


    Cloud Yan son reproaches a way.


    "Am I the kind of person who is impulsive, brainless, and only impulsive? It doesn''t look good. " Lin Chen retorts.


    Cloud Yan son is to raise a head to come, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, lightly hum a mouth spit out fragrant orchid: "a see you is that kind of person."


    "Well, all right."


    Lin Chen turned his lips.


    "Oh, yes, you come to Houshan this time. I''ll help you find some herbs."


    Lin Chen asked again.


    "Seven flowers and fruits." Yun Yan''er answers truthfully.


    "It''s this thing."


    Lin Chen a listen, immediately guessed cloud Yan son want to refine what Dan medicine.


    It''s a mysterious primary pill that is very difficult to refine.


    And want to refine seven spirit elixir, seven flower fruit is the most indispensable medicine.


    The so-called seven flower fruit, only when the seven flowers bloom at the same time, will bear fruit at the top, forming seven flower fruit.


    This kind of seven flower fruit is extremely difficult to form, not to mention seven flowers bloom together, even three flowers bloom together, it is impossible.


    Therefore, the qihuaguo is a collection of heaven and earth Qi, which not only contains a huge amount of energy, but also exerts a subtle influence on one''s Qi and nature.


    In fact, to tell the truth, the elixir made from qihuaguo should be at least a high-grade elixir. After all, qihuaguo is too rare and rare.


    It''s too much to use it to refine Xuanpin primary pills It''s a riot.


    "Have you ever heard of qihuaguo?"


    Cloud Yan son that beautiful Mou son son son son flashed a put on surprised color to ask a way.


    "I not only know the seven flowers and fruits, but also know that the pill you want to refine is the seven Spirits elixir."


    Lin Chen is very forced, leisurely said.


    And cloud Yan son a listen, is beautiful Mou tiny stare big, see to Lin Chen''s eyes, is also a moment full of incredible.


    Because what Lin Chen said is right, the elixir she wants to refine is the seven Spirits elixir!


    But How does Lin Chen know?


    You know, the seven Spirits elixir is one of the most difficult and unknown primary elixirs!


    Even if you look at the whole Wanwu Dynasty, you may not know more than ten people about the seven spirits!


    Looking at Yun Yan''er''s incredible beauty, Lin Chen continued to force him with a deep smile: "your husband, I have not only heard of the reputation of Qipu Xiandan, but also know the specific methods and some tricks of refining Qipu Xiandan."


    "Really?"


    Cloud Yan son smell speech, full face of don''t believe.


    It''s inconceivable that Lin Chen has heard of the reputation of the seven spirit elixir. How can he know the refining method of the seven spirit elixir?


    You know, if there are ten people in the whole Wanwu Dynasty who have heard of the seven Spirits elixir, there are only five people who know the refining method of the seven Spirits elixir at most!


    It''s not that Yun Yan''er looks down on Lin Chen, but that if Lin Chen really knows the refining method of seven Spirits elixir, it''s really ridiculous!


    And see cloud Yan son that don''t believe of facial expression, Lin Chen smile a smile, prepare to seven spirit fairy Dan of refining method say once.


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to speak.


    "Master, why did you knock me out?"


    A breath of voice, suddenly sounded in my mind, with a strong dissatisfaction.


    A small purple beast leaps up and jumps to Lin Chen''s shoulder. Her lovely eyes stare at Lin Chen with a trace of complaint.


    "Well It''s not me who fainted, it''s you who fainted. "


    Lin Chen scratched his head and sophisticated.


    "Why? How cute is this little beast? There are two tailsBut yunyan''er is attracted by Yao''er''s lovely appearance, and she can''t help but want to touch Yao''er.


    Yao''er doesn''t want to be touched by Yun Yan''er. She jumps to Lin Chen''s other shoulder.


    "Lin Chen, what kind of spirit animal is this?"


    Cloud Yan son takes back jade hand to ask a way.


    "This is a lovely spirit beast."


    Lin Chen, however, laughs and touches Yao er''s head.


    But Yao''er is staring at Yun Yan''er all the time. Her lovely eyes are shining with strange luster.


    "Master, why does she hold you and lie in your arms all the time?"


    Suddenly, Yao''er asked again. In the voice, it seemed that there was something fear?


    And Lin Chen a listen, but is eyebrow a pick, don''t know how to answer.


    With Lin Chen''s EQ, you can naturally hear Yao er''s implication, which is obviously jealous!


    In terms of appearance, Yao''er is not inferior to Yun Yan''er, but Yun Yan''er is not inferior to Yao''er at all. Both of them are the masters of the country and the city.


    On the contrary, Yun Yan''er experiences more things.


    However, just as Lin Chen was thinking about how to answer, Yao Er suddenly looked at Lin Chen with tearful eyes and said in a tearful voice:

 Chapter 106

    "Ah? Where are we going? "


    The blush on Yun Yan''er''s pretty face has spread to her ears. She is very shy. She asks in a delicate voice. It seems that even her breath is heavy because of shyness and excitement.


    "Of course, choose a place and do something shameful."


    Lin Chen "very serious" answer way, pull cloud Yan son that soft if boneless jade hand, toward a direction.


    "Yao''er, let''s go together."


    At the same time, Lin Chen waved to Yao''er again.


    Yao''er seems to be reluctant, but she dare not refuse Lin Chen. Without a word, she jumps into Lin Chen''s arms.


    Then, Lin Chen holds Yao''er in one hand and Yun Yan''er in the other, and goes straight to a certain direction.


    After walking for about five minutes, Lin Chen stopped.


    At this time, the fog around, has been encountered to a certain extent, within a meter, can not see things clearly.


    "Here we are."


    Lin Chen reminds me.


    Yun Yan''er''s delicate body trembles slightly. Are you and Lin Chen going to do that again?


    Before the first time, Yun Yan''er''s consciousness was not very clear, but she could feel that her divine consciousness was very enjoyable and happy, especially at the last moment, it was


    But anyway, before the consciousness, is some unclear, so muddled, the first time to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is Yun Yan''er''s lover now, so Yun Yan''er wants to have a good relationship with Lin Chen in a clear state of consciousness


    Although Yun Yan''er has some resistance to this kind of thing in her heart, she has a good taste of food and human nature, not to mention with her lover.


    So now, Yun Yan''er''s mood is restless, excited and eager.


    "It should be here."


    Lin Chen looked around, his eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly his eyes flashed. Then his eyes locked a position.


    Then, Lin Chen loosens the palm of Yun Yan''er''s hand and goes to the front left.


    With one hand, Lin Chen took out a spirit sword from the storage bag and held it in his right hand.


    And the next moment, Lin Chen eyes a cold, holding a sword, aiming at the front of the thick fog, a sword out!


    Boom!


    Under the sword, it seems like a silver waterfall. The spirit sword washes forward with an irresistible force!


    Then, boom!


    The voice came so suddenly that Yun Yan''er and Yao''er were startled. Then they came back to see that the fog around them was dissipating at a visible speed!


    Before and after that is half a minute, the fog around, is all dissipated, not a trace left!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cloud Yan son willow eyebrow Cu rises, looking forward.


    In front of me, the earth was covered with gravel. According to the crack of the gravel, the gravel was just broken.


    Obviously, Lin''s sword was to turn a huge stone into a piece of gravel.


    And all of a sudden, cloud Yan son pupil a shrink, unconsciously looking forward.


    There, there is a ten square pool. The water in the pool is very clear.


    However, the most prominent thing is not the pool, but the tall plant in the middle of the pool.


    This is a vine like plant, as if rooted in the bottom of the pool, the top of the pool, lush branches and leaves, grow well.


    Yun Yan''er is extremely intelligent. Up to this time, she can''t see that the magic array is broken by Lin Chen!


    So this plant, will show!


    At this moment, Yun Yan''er''s eyes toward Lin Chen are not only full of love, but also a little bit of worship


    she didn''t expect that Lin Chen could see the existence of the magic array. What''s more, Lin Chen easily broke the magic array!


    "Well, Lin Chen, you lied to me!"


    And the next moment, in the beautiful eyes of Yun Yan''er, there is a flash of anger. She stares at Lin Chen fiercely and wants to eat Lin Chen.


    "Ah? How did I fool you? "


    Lin Chen pretends to be ignorant and ignorant.


    "Don''t be silly! What to find a suitable place, is to deceive people, you clearly found the existence of this illusory bursts of eyes! You are lying to me


    Cloud Yan son Jiao voice way, a face of not happy.


    "Ah? Really? I don''t know. "


    Lin Chen still pretends Leng, looking at Yun Yan''er''s face that seems to eat people, suddenly smiles and says: "but to tell you the truth, I didn''t lie to you. If you think this place is suitable, let''s go up first, and then look for the spirit beast elixir."


    This sentence is quite indifferent.


    "You, you, rascal!"


    Yun Yan''er is really choked by Lin Chen. She doesn''t know how to answer Lin Chen and stomps her feet in anger."How can you say that your husband is a rascal?"


    Lin Chen to cloud Yan son picked pick eyebrow, show a pair of dissatisfied expression, said.


    "Well, I''ll say it, I''ll say it."


    Yun Yan''er pouts her lips, obviously acting coquettishly.


    "Well, let''s see what kind of elixir it is first."


    Lin Chen is to hold cloud Yan son''s palm again, toward the front of the pool Nu mouth.


    Cloud Yan son smell speech, beautiful Mou tiny a MI, follow Lin Chen''s vision to see.


    "Yan''er, do you know what kind of elixir this is?"


    Lin Chen suddenly asked.


    "This I haven''t seen it. "


    Although Yun Yan''er is the first pharmacist in Zishu City, she is too young and has little experience. She really doesn''t know the plant in front of her.


    "Maybe my master will know."


    Later, Yun Yan''er said that her master was one of the three great pharmacists in Zishu city.


    Lin Chen is a little curious about Yun Yan''er''s master, but it''s just a little. It''s a little ugly. In Lin Chen''s eyes, he really doesn''t pay attention to this kind of small Dynasty pharmacist.


    "What level of pharmacist is your master now?"


    While leading cloud Yan son to the pool, Lin Chen asked.


    There are also different levels of pharmacists, which are similar to the name of Mingwen master. They are induction period, ordinary pharmacist, master of medicine, master of medicine and so on.


    Induction period, as the name suggests, senses the existence of soul power, and guides the soul power to the pulse of medicine refining, which is similar to that of the engraver.


    The ordinary pharmacist is the one who can refine all kinds of pills.


    The master of refining medicine is the one who can refine Xuanpin pills.


    For example, Yun Yan''er is now qualified to become a master of medicine if she can preliminarily refine Xuanpin primary pills.


    Above the master of medicine refining is the master of medicine refining, and those who can refine above and below the earth''s products are all masters of medicine refining.


    So Lin Chen thinks that since she is Yun Yan''er''s master and one of the three great pharmacists of the dynasty, her master is at least a master of medicine.


    As a result, Yun Yan''er replied, "my master is a master of medicine."


    "When did you break through the master of medicine? What level of pills can be refined now? "


    Lin Chen inquired deeply and continued to ask questions.


    Cloud Yan son is strange to see Lin Chen one eye, ask a way: "why do you ask so detailed?"


    "I have to ask you in detail. Your master is my father-in-law. What if he doesn''t agree with our love? So I want to get to know him in detail in case of a rainy day. "


    Lin Chen explained.


    "Giggle, don''t worry. My master will like you very much."


    Cloud Yan son but don''t think, giggle a smile, the laughter is pleasant to hear tactfully.


    "Why do you like me?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "Because I like you, she won''t hate you. If I hate you, she will."


    Cloud Yan son says so.


    "Well, I can''t make you hate it."


    Lin Chen made a thoughtful and sad appearance: "but it''s more difficult to make such a spoiled young lady not hate you. I have to rack my brains."


    "You bad guy! Am I that hard to coax? "


    Cloud Yan son angrily hammer Lin Chen for a while, pout pout small mouth.


    And two people are making trouble, it is to come to the edge of the pool.


    The pool is not big, so inlaid on the earth, it seems a bit abrupt.


    "Lin Chen, what kind of elixir is this?"


    Yun Yan''er asks, although Lin Chen''s Yuan Li cultivation is lower than her, she can''t see through Lin Chen at all. Even in the past few hours, she feels that there is nothing in the world that can embarrass her lover.


    Lin Chen looked at the pool, his eyes twinkling, and replied: "this elixir may be the most advanced elixir if you look at the whole back mountain forest."


    "What is it, you don''t want to play it off."


    Yun Yan''er shakes her arm. In her opinion, Lin Chen knows the origin of this plant.


    And Lin Chen did know, and said, "if you want me to tell you, it''s OK, but you have to kiss me."


    "Well, I don''t know!"


    Yun Yan''er holds Lin Chen''s arm in both hands and snorts, showing a look of disgust.


    But Lin Chen didn''t shut up and continued: "under the pool, there should be a powerful spirit beast. The level has almost reached the seventh grade."


    "Seven grade spirit beast?"


    Listen to this words, cloud Yan son is also surprised for a while, seven grade spirit beast is what concept?


    Strong enough to compete with the overlord!


    Bawangjing, in the whole Wanwu Dynasty, is the existence of the backbone. There is a seven grade spirit beast here My body?"This pool should have been dug by the spirit beast before it fell."


    While talking, Lin Chen began to take off his clothes.


    "Lin Chen, what are you doing?"


    See Lin Chen take off clothes, cloud Yan son don''t understand of ask a way: "do you want to go down the lake?"


    "My wife knows me."


    Lin Chen flicked Yun Yan''er''s nose and said, "you wait up there. There may be something under the pool. No matter what it is, you must catch it."


    "If you come out, shall I catch you?" Cloud Yan son teases a smile.


    "If you don''t catch me, I''ll find another woman."


    Lin Chen snorted, not to be outdone.


    "You dare!"


    Cloud Yan son twists the meat between Lin Chen''s waist, mercilessly a big rotation.


    "Hiss!"


    Lin Chen takes a cold breath in pain. Tut Tut, the jealous woman is really terrible.


    "OK, I''ll go down. Remember, no matter what comes out later, you must catch it."

 Chapter 107

    In the pool.


    Yuanli can protect the body, even in the water, it can breathe normally, and Yuanli can also protect the body, ensuring that the forest dust is not impacted by pressure and water temperature.


    Shua!


    Like a fish, Lin Chen glided quickly towards the bottom of the pool.


    About five minutes later, Lin Chen''s body slowly stopped, looking down, but his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Because he obviously felt that the pressure at the bottom of the pool was getting bigger and bigger, which was about to exceed the bearing range of Yuanli!


    Once the pressure is too high, the Yuanli shield on the surface of Lin Chen''s body will be easily crushed. With Lin Chen''s present body, if he is exposed to such pressure I''m afraid in an instant, it will be rolled into a spread of meat sauce!


    "I didn''t expect the pool to be so deep..."


    Looking at the bottom, the corners of Lin Chen''s mouth twitch slightly. The depth of the pool is beyond imagination.


    However, Lin Chen was never indecisive. He took a deep breath and immediately flashed down.


    There are so many strong winds and waves, which have not destroyed Laozi. What is the water pressure?!


    Whew!


    Lin Chen''s body, like the deep-sea fish, cuts through layers of water, all the way down.


    In two or three minutes, Lin Chen succeeded in reaching the bottom of the pool.


    The area at the bottom of the pool is large enough to reach thousands of feet. Anyway, the forest dust can''t see the edge at a glance.


    And at this time, a thick Yuanli light film appeared on Lin Chen''s body. However, no matter how thick the Yuanli light film was, it was twisted at the moment, and obviously some of it could not bear the pressure.


    "With my current strength, I should be able to last 30 minutes."


    Looking at the body surface, the twisted Yuan Li light film, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    Now, he forced Yuan Li to resist the pressure.


    But this kind of compulsion can consume Yuanli very quickly. As Lin Chen said, his Yuanli will be overdrawn in half an hour.


    At that time, the Yuanli light film will disappear, and things will be in some trouble.


    And Lin Chen also knows that time is urgent, that is, he does not hesitate to walk at the bottom of the pool while looking for it.


    Lin Chen''s search did not last long, that is, three minutes. His eyes were locked in a direction.


    There, a huge fish is lying at the bottom of the deep pool.


    "Found it!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and marched quickly towards the front.


    Because of the water pressure, Lin Chen''s speed became very slow. Half a minute later, he swam past.


    "This spirit beast is..."


    What appeared in front of us was a black head three feet high and seven feet long, covered with black scales. Even under the bottom of the pool, it was shining.


    However, what surprised Lin Chen most was not the appearance of the fish, but its race.


    This race, clearly a kind of spirit beast in the deep sea, should have lived in the deep sea. How did it get to the land?


    What''s more, I made such a deep pool in the back mountain forest!


    Do not want to understand this matter, Lin Chen is no longer a waste of brain, eyes slightly narrowed, looked at the giant fish in front.


    There, a plant rooted in the bottom of the pool, the plant is very high, as if through the whole pool.


    This plant is just like a grapevine that emerges from the pool!


    "Not bad. It has three fruits."


    Lin Chen''s eyes on the plant, the three pearly fruit, can''t help but smile.


    This kind of plant is called sea bottom pearl vine. As the name suggests, this kind of plant is born on the sea bottom, and its fruit is as precious and beautiful as pearls.


    In fact, on the shore, the first time Lin Chen saw the plant, he saw the kind of plant. At that time, Lin Chen had a little doubt in his heart.


    It''s clear that the Pearl vine grows on the bottom of the sea. How can it grow in the back mountain forest?


    At that time, Lin Chen was inferring that the conditions for the formation of the sea bottom pearl vine were very harsh. First, it was formed in a very deep underwater area, indicating that this seemingly small pool should have some depth.


    But Rao is that Lin Chen is psychologically prepared. When he goes into the water, he knows that the depth of the pool is beyond his imagination.


    The second condition for the formation of the sea bottom pearl vine is that there is a deep-sea spirit beast living around it.


    For example, the huge black fish in front of us, the deep-sea overlord fish, is a deep-sea spirit beast.


    However, different from ordinary sea pearl vines, the sea pearl vines in front of us are shaped around a dead deep-sea spirit beast.


    Depending on the deep-sea spirit beast and the deep-sea gas, plus the spirit beast body into nutrients, so it will take shape.


    "However, it seems that this sea bottom pearl vine is obviously malnourished. Ordinary sea bottom pearl vine can bear at least ten sea bottom pearl fruits at a time, but this guy only has three."Lin Chen looked at the three pearly fruits and murmured.


    But then again, it''s not really the bottom of the sea. It''s very good to have three pearl fruits. When Lin Chen was on the shore, he guessed that he had only one pearl fruit.


    The fruit of sea bottom pearl vine is called sea bottom pearl fruit, which has high medicinal value. Some Xuanpin high-grade and even some local elixirs need to use the sea bottom pearl fruit.


    "But this thing, but can run, I don''t know if Yan''er can catch it?"


    Lin Chen raised his chin and frowned.


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Chen no longer hesitated and went to the plant. Then he turned it with one hand and took out a spirit sword.


    Shua, Lin Chen cut down the fruit like a pearl.


    Whew!


    And at this moment, the pearl fruit, as if it had come to life, even shot towards the top autonomously. The speed was faster than Lin Chen''s speed!


    Lin Chen didn''t care about the pearl fruit. He waved his spirit sword and shuashed twice. The other two pearl fruits were also cut down.


    It''s the same as the previous one. If the pearl fruit falls off, it''s alive, and it''s going to break the water above.


    Lin Chen raised his head and looked at the three pearl fruits that were gradually disappearing in the sky. He whispered in his heart: "Yan''er, next, it''s up to you."


    Then, Lin Chen turns around and puts his eyes on the deep sea fish.


    "Then the next thing is the main play."


    Lin Chen with a sword, went to the head of the deep sea fish, and then a sword, mercilessly is inserted into the head of the deep sea fish.


    Then, with another Shua, Lin Chen directly split the head of the deep sea overlord fish.


    If the deep-sea bully is still alive, Lin Chen can''t penetrate the body of the deep-sea bully even if he is sucking. After all, the scales on his body are too hard.


    However, this deep-sea bully has been dead for five or six months. Before his death, he made his body sink to the bottom of the water by some means. After soaking for such a long time, the scales and body of the deep-sea bully have already become like "tofu".


    So Lin Chen can cut off his head with one sword.


    That is to say, at the moment when the head of the deep sea overlord was cut off, a faint black light came out from the inside of its body.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    That black light is more and more prosperous, as if can devour the light, overwhelming general, shine on Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen, with one hand on his back, stood still with his sword.


    When the black light covered Lin Chen''s eyes, the scene around Lin Chen changed.


    The bottom of the pool disappeared and was replaced by a white space.


    This space, the only color is white, white light filled every corner, everywhere.


    The forest dust, at this time, is in the center of this space.


    For this sudden change, if you were an ordinary person, you would have been scared. On the contrary, Lin Chen''s face did not change, as if everything was in his expectation.


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, the void in front of Lin Chen''s eyes rippled without any sign. All of a sudden, the void rippled out. In the blink of an eye, it was filled with the void.


    Then, a huge black fish slowly emerged from the void and appeared in the white space.


    A white and a black, give a very intense visual contrast.


    "Coming..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed again, looking at the giant fish out of thin air.


    This giant fish is no other than the deep sea overlord fish at the bottom of the pool!


    And the giant fish came out, there is no nonsense, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, full of anger, and then lift up the huge black tail, it is hard fan to Lin Chen!


    This tail, with a thousand tons of force, is not the martial arts practitioner of Tiandan realm. Even the martial arts practitioner of Qihai realm can''t bear it!


    However, looking at the fish''s tail in the pupil, Lin Chen''s face remained unchanged, just slowly raised a palm.


    At the same time, his young voice, in this space, resounded!


    "Oh, is that the only degree..."


    Boom!


    When his voice fell, the fish''s tail was heavily patted on Lin Chen. The impact was so strong that the space was shaking!


    However, at this moment, the eyes of the deep sea giant fish suddenly shrank.


    "If I want your magic core, I think highly of you. Since you are so shameless, I will destroy your Divine sense."


    Under the fish''s tail, Lin Chen''s young, cold voice came out again.


    Then, two huge golden hands appeared in the sky above the fish''s tail out of thin air!


    Every golden hand is tens of feet big, twice as big as that deep sea fish!As soon as the two golden hands appear, they slowly fall down with a kind of terrible pressure, directly targeting the deep-sea overlord. Finally, one hand catches the head of the deep-sea overlord and the other hand catches the tail.


    "Tear it!"


    Lin Chen''s cold cheers, without any fluctuation, resounded between the heaven and the earth!


    Boom!


    Before the words came down, the two golden hands made great efforts at the same time!


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the huge deep sea overlord fish was directly torn in half, and then boom twice, two pieces of fish body exploded, turned into black light scattered all over the sky.


    Then, the surrounding void is violently twisted, and immediately it is like a mirror. With a crack, it is completely broken.


    In front of Lin Chen''s eyes, he gradually recovered, and his body returned to the bottom of the deep pool again.


    But on his forehead, there was a cold sweat, and the breath was a little heavy.

 Chapter 108

    Obviously, tearing up the deep sea fish''s divine sense is also a great consumption for Lin Chen.


    "Fortunately, this deep-sea bully fish is not so strong, otherwise it will be in some trouble."


    Wipe off the sweat on the forehead, Lin Chen is a long vomit turbid gas.


    When he was on the shore before, Lin Chen guessed that if he wanted to get the demon core of the spirit beast, he would be attacked by the spirit beast.


    This is also the reason why Lin Chen leaves Yun Yan''er on the bank and comes down alone.


    After all, the deep-sea Bayu is equivalent to the martial arts practitioners in bawangjing, and the divine sense is also equivalent to bawangjing. If Yun Yan''er comes down, he can''t fight against the divine sense of the deep-sea Bayu at all.


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, the sharp buzzing sound sounded, and immediately a black light slowly flew out of the body of the deep sea overlord fish and flew to Lin Chen''s eyes.


    In the black light, a round and smooth black bead looms. A terrible energy wave vibrates out of the black bead, which makes the water under the deep pool ripple violently.


    Lin Chen didn''t have any politeness. He grabbed the black beads.


    Then put it into the storage bag and put it away.


    "This magic core is enough for Yao''er to break through three tails."


    Lin Chen said in his heart: "but the energy of the magic core is too violent. It must be combined with other elixirs to neutralize it."


    Shaking his head no longer think, Lin Chen slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and looked around again.


    The magic core and elixir of the spirit beast have been harvested, and there is nothing left at the bottom of the lake.


    As a result, Lin Chen did not stay any longer and swam back.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the pool.


    Yun Yan''er holds three pearls in her hand and holds them tightly.


    And Rao is so, in the hand of these three fruits, is also a crazy struggle, want to break the cloud Yan son''s palm.


    However, cloud Yan son didn''t tube so much, but concentrate on looking around.


    Because at this moment, around, that circle of the herd, is a little bit closer.


    With fierce hostility!


    Fools can see that once they get close, they will certainly launch a crazy attack!


    And at this time, a purple small beast ran leisurely to come over, ran to the body of cloud Yan son.


    Yunyan son quickly asked: "Yaoyao sister, how to prepare?"


    The little beast is Lin Yao. She nods to indicate that everything is ready.


    "Good."


    Yun Yan''er''s head was light, and her hands immediately sealed.


    Bear!


    With Yun Yan''er''s seal, around ten feet, a circle of fiery flame rises without warning, forming a huge circle of flame.


    The flame rose from the sky, burning crazily, showing a deep red color, with a height of 34 Zhang, just like a ring of high wall of fire!


    A kind of terrible high temperature diffuses, as if even the void is to be burned and twisted.


    Those animals were threatened by the high temperature of the fire, and naturally did not dare to approach them. They could only look at them from a distance with hostility.


    "Fortunately, it''s just some animals. There are no birds and beasts."


    Cloud Yan son spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, in the heart fluke way.


    If there are some advanced birds, it''s not easy to do.


    "Lin Chen, why don''t you come up?"


    Yun Yan''er looks at the deep pool. In her soft eyes, she is very worried, like her husband''s daughter-in-law.


    Not only Yun Yan''er, but also Yao''er''s eyes.


    But under the two women''s earnest gaze, the pool surface, which was originally calm, suddenly exploded with a plop.


    Immediately a figure in black came out of the deep pool. It was Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen steps to the shore, and his mind moves. The Yuanli barrier is removed.


    Because of the protection of Yuanli barrier, there is no water on Lin Chen''s body.


    "Lin Chen, are you ok?"


    Cloud Yan son hurried to go forward, pull Lin Chen''s palm, concern asks a way.


    Yao''er also jumps into Lin Chen''s arms, and her eyes are all concerned.


    "It''s OK, ladies and gentlemen. Don''t worry about it."


    Lin Chen laughs and shakes his head.


    This words a, immediately let cloud Yan son not good gas cut Lin Chen one eye, Yao son is also turned away, don''t want to see to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked around and saw the burning flame. He knew it immediately.


    "Come on, let''s go. We can''t stay here long."


    No longer say, Lin Chen heart read a move, a spirit sword fell out, suspended in front of me.


    Lin Chen takes a step on his right foot, steps to the surface of the spirit sword, and then pulls Yun Yan''er up.


    Yun Yan''er seems to be afraid of heights. As soon as she comes up, she hugs Lin Chen''s waist and doesn''t let go.


    No way, Lin Chen had to let cloud Yan son embrace."Get up!"


    Holding Yao''er in one hand, Lin Chen urges his heart to read.


    The spirit sword, holding two people and one beast, rises slowly.


    "Go


    Lin Chen is to urge the heart to read again, the spirit sword whew, take Lin Chen, cloud Yan son, Yao son two people a beast, crazy speed rush out.


    Because the flying height of Lin Chen''s sword is very high, the animals on the ground can''t attack at all, so they can only keep howling to vent their dissatisfaction and unwillingness.


    This time, Lin Chen was not attacked by any birds. He was away from the deep pool.


    Above the sky, Lin Chen is a slow sword flying, which does not consume much soul power. Therefore, after flying for ten minutes, two people and one beast are still in the air.


    "Lin Chen, go down. I''m afraid."


    Yun Yan''er holds Lin Chen tightly and says in a low voice.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen nodded, but in his eyes, there was a touch of cunning.


    In a moment, my heart was moving.


    Hum!


    The spirit sword suddenly shook!


    Then as if out of control in general, the slightest uncontrollable fell to the ground!


    "Ah


    Yun Yan''er looks pale and screams.


    Lin Chen sees the tears of cloud Yan son, all is about to frighten out.


    Hasten to urge the soul power, stabilize the spirit sword, two people and a beast are then held.


    "Lin Chen, you have no problem."


    Cloud Yan son dead embrace forest dust, the forest dust of the Le is almost out of breath, the face dew panic of ask a way.


    "Oh, no, I can''t. I don''t have enough soul power. I''m going to fall."


    Lin Chen holds his head, the spirit sword swings slightly, but the height is a little higher.


    "Let''s go down, shall we?"


    Cloud Yan son afraid of say.


    "Good, good."


    Lin Chen promised, but the height of the spirit sword is still pulling high!


    "Lin Chen, we are going to land, not up!"


    Cloud Yan son more urgent, keep saying.


    "No, I''m a little dizzy. No, I have to land quickly."


    Lin Chen rubbed his scalp, showing a headache and dizziness. Then the height of the spirit sword was higher and higher!


    Cloud Yan son almost scared to cry, so high fall down, still can''t faint on the spot?


    "What about Lin Chen? I''m afraid."


    Cloud Yan son seems to be really afraid of heights, a face of fear and panic.


    "Yan''er, do you really like me? Is there any other purpose for you to approach me? "


    And suddenly, Lin Chen asked this question.


    This words a, cloud Yan son even don''t think, is direct reply way: "of course like you, I have what purpose."


    Immediately response: "why do you want to ask like this?"


    "If I ask like this, the effect will be great. When I hear that you like me, I will have the strength to return to my normal state."


    Lin Chen smiles, and the spirit sword controlled by Xinnian slowly falls, and the height begins to decrease.


    See this scene, cloud Yan son just relaxed a breath, can be regarded as landing.


    Actually cloud Yan son don''t know, just now Lin Chen, was to play a move.


    Lin Chen has a good grasp of human psychology.


    When people are extremely excited, afraid, happy and difficult, what they say is subconscious. Generally speaking, it is real words without thinking through the brain.


    In other words, at this time, what people say is the most authentic.


    Just now, for example, Yun Yan''er was extremely afraid. Lin Chen asked her questions when she was afraid, and her answers were subconscious and authentic.


    It''s not that Lin Chen doesn''t believe in Yun Yan''er, but the betrayal of the last life, which makes it difficult for Lin Chen to believe in a person.


    Just, this result, still let Lin Chen very satisfied, cloud Yan son just because like oneself, so just close to oneself.


    Lin Chen controls the spirit sword and lands slowly.


    Just landed, Yun Yan''er rushed to Lin Chen''s arms, like a wounded cat, looking for comfort.


    She hugged Lin Chen tightly and didn''t say a word, but even so, she could feel the sense of security from Lin Chen.


    She likes this sense of security, more like this sense of dependence, at this moment, she even has an impulse to lean on Lin Chen''s shoulder!


    And see Lin Chen is held tightly, Yao''er is turned a big white eye, no way, she had to jump to Lin Chen''s shoulder, not angry looking at Yun Yan''er.


    "Well, well, it''s all right. With me, you won''t have an accident."


    Lin Chen is also a backhand embrace cloud Yan son, patting cloud Yan son''s back, softly comfort way.


    Cloud Yan son didn''t reply, still tightly embrace Lin Chen.This state, lasted for three minutes, accompanied by cloud Yan Er release arms, this is the end.


    Then, she stares at Lin Chen affectionately.


    Looking at Yun Yan''er''s affectionate eyes, Lin Chen naturally knew what she wanted, but he didn''t give it to her. Instead, he joked: "how, do you want to kiss me?"


    This sentence directly destroyed the ambiguous atmosphere at the scene.


    Yun Yan''er''s pretty face suddenly blushed. She raised her small fist and beat Lin Chen''s chest. She said angrily: "speak in disorder!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and laughed.


    Are you kidding? Yao''er is right in front of you!


    If Yao''er is not around, then everything can go with the flow, we can kiss, and then do some "more in-depth action".


    But Yao''er is by her side now. If we kiss her, she won''t be able to


    Lin Chen did this to avoid "war"!


    However, even so, Yao''er is not happy.

 Chapter 109

    All of a sudden, Yao''er''s eyes flashed, and immediately exclaimed, and she couldn''t help blurting out.


    "Master, I really want to find the trace of qihuaguo!"


    Yao''er''s voice, soft in Lin Chen''s mind resounding and open.


    "Well?"


    When Lin Chen heard this, he was stunned at first, and then he looked at Yao''er in a hurry: "qihuaguo? Where is it? "


    Yao''er stood on Lin Chen''s shoulder, raised her hairy paw and pointed to her left.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Cloud Yan son perceives not right, soft voice asks a way.


    "Yao''er seems to feel the position of qihuaguo."


    Lin Chen said truthfully.


    Cloud Yan son a listen, immediately beautiful eyes, emerge a touch of surprise color, she came to this mountain forest, is to find the seven flowers!


    "Sister Yao, can you take us?"


    Yun Yan''er looks eagerly at Yao''er.


    "Don''t worry, let Yao''er feel it first, and see if there is any powerful spirit beast guard there."


    Lin Chen said.


    Yao''er began to feel.


    Half a minute later, Yao''er slowly opened her eyes and said, "there is no spirit beast there. It''s very safe."


    "OK, let''s go."


    After hearing Yao''er''s words, Lin Chen makes a decision and takes a woman and a beast to go.


    And their picking process is also very smooth, easy, is to pick the seven flowers.


    Then, two people and one beast did not stay in the back mountain and left the back mountain together.


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the back mountain.


    "I didn''t expect that there was no spirit beast to protect the elixir like qihuaguo."


    Holding the palm of Lin Chen''s hand, Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen walk together, sighing.


    However, before Yun Yan''er''s voice fell, Lin Chen retorted: "who said there was no spirit beast to protect?"


    "Well?"


    Cloud Yan son blinks an eye, don''t understand of see toward Lin Chen.


    Why, is there a spirit beast guarding?


    "If you look at the terrain carefully, it''s obvious that there is a snake like spirit beast guarding it. There is a snake nest."


    Lin Chen touched Yao er''s soft hair and said leisurely.


    "Then why didn''t they attack us when we picked the seven flowers?"


    Cloud Yan son counter asks a way.


    "Do you really want to hear why?"


    Lin Chen suddenly looks at Xiang yunyan''er and says with a serious face: "this reason, I don''t talk with ordinary people."


    "Come on, don''t play it off."


    Cloud Yan son raises small fist, hammer hammer Lin Chen''s chest.


    "Well, I say why."


    Lin Chen nodded, staring at Yun Yan''er''s eyes, immediately said: "because, I''m too handsome, that snake likes me, so it won''t attack me."


    "Poof!"


    This words a, cloud Yan son immediately is spray.


    Yao Er is also spray, in Lin Chen''s arms, smiling body is shaking up.


    See cloud Yan son smile of flower branch disorderly quiver, Lin Chen eyebrow a wrinkly ask a way: "how, you don''t believe?"


    "I believe, I believe, the man I like is handsome, very handsome, very handsome."


    Cloud Yan son is out of breath of smile way.


    "If you don''t believe it or not, I believe it anyway."


    Lin Chen turned his head and looked at Yao''er again: "Yao''er, do you think I''m cheating?"


    Yao Er smell speech, slant head to think for a while, but didn''t answer Lin Chen''s words.


    Suddenly my eyes narrowed into crescent moon and I smile.


    Her smile has shown all the thoughts in her heart.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen turned his lips.


    Then, two people a beast is frolicking to return to purple dawn city.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple dawn city.


    As the first pharmacist of Zishu City, yunyan''er usually covers her face with gauze and doesn''t show her true face. Therefore, all the people in Zishu city don''t know yunyan''er.


    But Rao is such, cloud Yan son''s turn head rate, is also extremely high, after all, she is born beautiful, the figure is also good, if does not attract the eye, that is strange.


    And when Yun Yan''er becomes the focus, Lin Chen also becomes the focus.


    Lin Chen is the first genius of Zishu City, and almost everyone knows that Lin Chen has a puppet in his hand, which is comparable to that of the United States. I''m afraid that now, looking at the whole Zishu City, no one can be the opponent of this puppet.


    In their eyes, Lin Chen is absolutely proud of the general existence, the so-called hero with beauty, see Lin Chen holding Yun Yan''er such a beautiful woman, they just envy, not much envy, jealousy mood.


    Sparrows may be envious of swallows flying high, but they are not envious of a goshawk, because they know that goshawks are born to fight against the sky, and they are born to be the king of the sky.That''s the truth.


    "Yan''er, where are you going next?"


    Walking to a remote corner, Lin Chen looks at Yun Yan''er and asks.


    "I''m going back to get ready. Dabie is about to start. I should start right away."


    Cloud Yan son says.


    Suddenly raised his head, looking at Lin Chen, tearful asked: "Lin Chen, are we going to separate?"


    She thought that Lin Chen would never leave Zishu City, so next, she would be separated from her own Erlang.


    But Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "what nonsense can I say? How can I separate from my lover?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Cloud Yan son in front of a bright, some expectations of looking at Lin Chen.


    "It means that I will accompany you to the medicine making meeting."


    Lin Chen said leisurely.


    "Really?"


    Yun Yan''er looks very excited.


    "Of course it''s true, I said. I won''t be separated from you."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Hee hee, I knew you were the best to me."


    Cloud Yan son in the heart gushes a touch of move, hugged Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen shook his head and laughed.


    In fact, the main reason why he wants to accompany Yun Yan''er is to wait for the arrival of xuetuo.


    Yun Yan''er''s body has been planted with a spirit seal by xuetuo God. No matter where she goes, xuetuo God will know her position.


    And Lin Chen estimates, should be in these days, the blood Tuo God will send someone to deal with cloud Yan son.


    Lin Chen is by Yun Yan''er''s side, one is to protect Yun Yan''er''s integrity, the other is that he wants to have a good understanding of the xuetuo cult.


    What is the connection between the xuetuo cult and the king of blood in those days?


    However, Lin Chen didn''t expect that it was because he chose to accompany Yun Yan''er that he had a chance to get a huge chance.


    Moreover, it is precisely because he and Yun Yan''er go to the imperial capital together that he discovers a shocking secret.


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    "I''ll go back and tidy up too. When we start, call me and let''s go together."


    Lin Chen said again.


    "Well, good."


    Yun Yan''er, head gently.


    Then, they were "warm and touching" again, and then they separated from each other.


    Yun Yan''er returns to the underground trade center, and Lin Chen returns to Lin''s home.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin family, Lin Chen is in the room.


    "Magic core, sea bottom pearl fruit, seven flower fruit..."


    Lin Chen arranges his thoughts, and he gets these things during this trip to the back mountain.


    Of course, Yun Yan''er''s body is also a good thing.


    And Lin Chen felt that his soul power had a sign of breakthrough.


    "It should be the reason why I overdraw my soul power before."


    Lin Chen nodded secretly. In this case, he should break through his soul power to Tianpin Mingwen master before starting.


    "This is not a short time to leave."


    Lin Chen is calculating in the heart again, then begin to consider the person around.


    If you have your own skill, it''s only a matter of time before you recover.


    Moreover, he also has a certain training experience. After the injury is completely recovered, his strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds, and even may directly soar to the king of beasts.


    Therefore, Lin Chen doesn''t need to worry about his father.


    Aunt Lin Qiong''s words, aunt''s cultivation talent is very good, the most important thing is that aunt is still young, if supplemented with some powerful skills, her future achievements will be immeasurable.


    "Then choose a primary skill for my aunt."


    Lin Chen began to scan his memory in his mind, looking for skills.


    Although Lin Chen was the strongest six saints thousands of years ago, he had a wide range of knowledge, but Tianpin Gongfa was not the cabbage in the street. Lin Chen knew thirteen Tianpin Gongfa and combat skills.


    Among them, there are six skills and seven skills.


    Lin Chen had to choose among the six methods.


    Finally, Lin Chen locked in a skill called ancient star formula.


    It is said that if you practice it to a great degree, you can even turn it into a starry sky. Under the cover of stars, you can reach the point of immortality.


    The most important thing is that Aunt Da''s constitution is Yin, which is also suitable for Lin Qiong''s constitution.


    Lin Qiong''s problem has been solved.


    Liu Yixue''s words, this little girl''s talent is also good, and I also promise to give her a kind of skill.


    Lin Chen suddenly feels big. Liu Yixue''s cultivation talent is one point better than Lin Qiong''s cultivation talent. There''s no way. It seems that he has to choose another kind of Tianpin skill.Soon, Lin Chen chose a primary skill of Tianpin, named Tianyu Scripture.


    After all, Liu Yixue''s constitution is nothing special. Tianyu Scripture is very suitable for her cultivation.


    "Oh, yes, and Han Qing."


    Lin Chen thinks of Han Qing again.


    Han Qing''s constitution, some special, she has not yet awakened, once awakened, her constitution, will certainly stir the whole war!


    There is no exaggeration, but Han Qing''s constitution is strong, but it has huge side effects.


    Even sometimes Lin Chen is thinking, if possible, he will take Han Qing to leave together.


    After all, Han Qing''s potential is too great. If she doesn''t wake up, it''s OK. Once she wakes up, as long as there is no accident in the middle, she will become a reincarnation martial saint!


    A thousand years ago, one of the strongest six saints had this kind of physique, and the upgrading speed of that year was faster than Lin Chen, which was called abnormal!


    In fact, Lin Chen also has his own plan. If he can pull Han Qing to his side, it is definitely a huge force.


    If she became her own enemy, it would be a problem.


    "Forget it, give her a favor. If she really becomes my enemy in the future, it''s fate."


    Shaking his head, Lin Chen sighed and immediately chose a Tianpin intermediate skill in his mind.


    That night, Lin Chen began to transcribe, and under Lin Chen''s "writing hard", that is to say, he used all day and all night''s skills. The three kinds of skills were completely transcribed by Lin Chen.

 Chapter 110

    It''s night. The moon is bright and the stars are rare. The night is not too dark.


    Lin Chen strolls into Lin Qiong''s room. Because it''s not too late, Lin Qiong hasn''t gone to bed.


    After some exchange, Lin Chen gave Lin Qiong the skills, so that Lin Qiong could practice according to the skills recorded.


    Lin Qiong was sure of his nephew and agreed to practice.


    Lin Chen repeated it several times, making Lin Qiong realize the importance of practicing this skill, not just a superficial promise.


    Lin Qiong promised that he would practice this skill in the future.


    Then, Lin Chen retreated from Lin Qiong''s room and went to Liu''s house.


    However, after going to Liu''s house, Lin Chen encountered a very embarrassing scene.


    Liu Yixue is taking a bath, no, but just finished taking a bath, naked in the room, nothing to wear!


    Lin Chen did not say a word, push the door is to go in, is to see the "gorgeous" scene.


    Then, during the whole conversation, Liu Yixue''s face was red, as if he was absent-minded.


    "You must remember, or you will fail me."


    Before Lin Chen left, he told Liu Yixue.


    Liu Yixue has a red face and a light head. What she is wearing is a white bathrobe with a vacuum inside. She doesn''t wear any small bellyballs or small insides.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    After putting down the bamboo slips, Lin Chen exits Liu Yixue''s room and goes to Han''s house.


    Lin Chen has a headache.


    Han Tiantao has not been heard from now, and the reason why he did this is his own creation.


    And Lin Chen also heard that this matter, has spread in purple Shu City, presumably Han family should have known.


    Han Tiantao is the mainstay of the Han family. Even though he is guilty of many evils, he will die, but after all, his blood is thicker than water. They will not accept him as the murderer who "killed" Han Tiantao.


    Han Qing, that girl, should be the same.


    So Lin Chen has a headache. How to face her?


    Lin Chen over the wall, quietly into the Han family, and then secretly came to Han Qing''s room.


    "Deng Deng."


    Lin Chen took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    "Who?"


    Room, came a soft voice, should be Han Qing that girl.


    Lin Chen did not reply, just standing at the door.


    "Who is it?"


    In the room, Han Qing called again, and immediately a beautiful shadow came over. With a creak, she opened the door.


    Han Qing''s graceful posture appears in Lin Chen''s vision.


    Han Qing also saw Lin Chen.


    She is a Leng first, immediately complexion a sink, bang of a, directly closed the door!


    "Get out of here!"


    Through the door, Han Qing shouts angrily.


    "Well, it seems that she really knows."


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen sighed in his heart.


    Even with the help of Lin Chen''s EQ and intelligence, in this case, I feel a bit big.


    Lin Chen did not reply, just stood quietly in front of the door, a silent.


    "Don''t you go yet?"


    In the room, Han Qing''s questioning voice came out.


    Lin Chen still did not reply.


    There was a moment''s silence in the room, and then he said, "what do you want?"


    "Let''s talk alone."


    Lin Chen''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "I have nothing to talk about with you."


    Han Qing''s vicious way.


    "Then I''ll stand here, and when you think we have something to talk about, I''ll go in."


    Lin Chen played a rogue.


    Han Qing didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so shameless. After a moment''s silence, she said again, "if you don''t go, I''ll call someone!"


    "Call, who you call, I won''t go. I have a spirit puppet with a full atmosphere. But you know, my spirit puppet is a dead thing. It''s not important. Once I hurt someone..."


    "Creak!"


    However, before Lin Chen finished, the door was suddenly opened.


    Han Qing''s face, which was almost green with anger, came out and said, "come in!"


    Lin Chen grinned and went in.


    Han Qing looked around and decided that there was no one watching, so she closed the door.


    Turning his head, he saw that Lin Chen was very active. He sat on the first seat of the room, cocked up his legs and looked at himself with a bad smile.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Han Qing doesn''t have good spirit of ask a way.


    "I want to talk to you about life." Lin Chen said with a smile."Talk quickly, fart quickly, I have business!"


    Han Qing stares at Lin Chen.


    "Well, I said it."


    Lin Chen cleared his throat and his face became serious. He stared at Han Qing and said, "Han Qing, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Han Qing turned her eyes and said, "is that what you mean? If you come to me for this, I''m sorry, I''m not interested in discussing this with you. "


    "Well, well, I''ll take you."


    Lin Chen turned his lips. It seems that this girl really hates herself.


    Instead of beating around the Bush, Lin Chen turned it over with one hand and took out a bamboo slip, which recorded the Tianpin intermediate skill.


    "There is a top-notch skill recorded on it. Take it to practice."


    With a bang, Lin Chen put the jade slips on the table and explained.


    "I don''t need it. You take it back."


    Han Qing looks cold. She feels like she''s thousands of miles away from others. No, she doesn''t refuse everyone, but she just refuses the forest dust thousands of miles away.


    "Hey, little girl, you have to make it clear. It''s a kind of Tianpin skill!"


    Lin Chen directly told the level of this skill!


    Did not expect in exchange for, but Han Qing is a cold white eyes.


    "Oh, Tianpin Gongfa?"


    Han Qing sneered and said, "thank you for your Tianpin skill. I don''t need it. You''d better take it back and practice it yourself."


    If someone else is present, it must be obvious that Han Qing has a big prejudice against Lin Chen!


    And Lin Chen smell speech, that pair of eyes, tiny a MI.


    It seems that it is not feasible to be soft with Han Qing.


    In that case


    Lin Chen suddenly gets up, and then goes straight to Han Qing!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Han Qing looks a coagulation, involuntarily back half step, carefully staring at Lin Chen.


    But Lin Chen doesn''t have the slightest nonsense. He goes directly to Han Qing, and then slaps him!


    "Pa!"


    This slap, is not the slightest mercy, directly fan in Han Qing''s left cheek, Han Qing beat out three or four steps!


    On Han Qing''s smooth and white cheek, a red blood fingerprint appeared immediately, which seemed to hurt.


    "You, you hit me?"


    Han Qing was beaten and blindfolded, with anger, pain, unwillingness and grievance on her face.


    But Lin Chen didn''t give up at all. He stepped forward, grabbed Han Qing''s chest, held her and yelled at her: "do you know who I slapped just now?"


    This roar, like a thunder, deafening!


    Han Qing''s eyes are full of tears. She stares at Lin Chen angrily and wrongly. No matter what Lin Chen says, she wants to fight back.


    At this time, Lin Chen roared again!


    "I was fighting for the ten girls who were killed! It''s for the parents of more than ten girls! "


    This words a, Han Qing this is the body of fierce struggle, immediately is froze.


    She some Zheng Zheng of looking at Lin Chen, for a time, mixed feelings, tears could not stop flowing down.


    Lin Chen grabs Han Qing''s chest with one hand, raises the other hand, and then fans it down again!


    Han Qing is afraid, immediately closed his eyes, turned his head.


    However, Lin Chen''s slap did not really fan down.


    Han Qing some timid slowly opened his eyes.


    But see Lin Chen sigh, as if suddenly aged ten years old, voice hoarse said: "I thought, you can understand me, did not expect that even you, ha ha, do not understand me."


    Say, Lin Chen a face sorrow of, loosen to grasp Han Qing''s palm.


    Then he pointed to the bamboo slips on the table and explained, "the skill recorded above is really a heavenly skill. I can swear I didn''t cheat you. It''s up to you whether you believe it or not."


    "Well, since you hate me so much now, I won''t bother you any more. Tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, I will leave Zishu City, and I will never enter your vision again."


    Finish saying, Lin Chen drags the body that seems to grow old all of a sudden, walk toward the door slowly.


    Han Qing didn''t stop, but the tears in her eyes flowed down and couldn''t stop.


    "Creak."


    Lin Chen pushed the door.


    Han Qingzhong did not hold back, legs bent, sat on the ground, tears burst.


    On the one hand, she is closest to her father, and on the other hand, she likes people. How can she choose?


    However, at this time, Lin Chen''s voice suddenly came in from outside the door.


    "To tell you the truth, I hope you can figure it out. I''ll leave tomorrow and go to the imperial capital. If you want to If you see me, you can go to the imperial capital to find me. "With that, the sound of footsteps came from the door, but it was getting farther and farther away.


    Han Qing now, is a mixed, mood chaos is very, brain chaos, and blank.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen leaves Han''s house.


    Whoa.


    Walking on the road, Lin Chen vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and then shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Life is like a play, all depends on acting skills, this sentence is absolutely right!


    Lin Chen is to see out, Han Qing this wench, obviously don''t eat soft, so Lin Chen just now, will come to a set of hard routine.


    Han Qing is not the kind of fool who makes trouble out of no reason. On the contrary, she knows the overall situation very well and has a sense of justice. Although Lin Chengang only has a few words, it is enough to enlighten.


    Lin Chen believes that Han Qing will understand and understand herself.


    "Now the worst possibility is that we can''t be friends, but we''re not enemies. It''s OK."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    Han Qing''s parents died when she was young. Her uncle, that is, Han Tiantao, brought her up. They are more affectionate than real father and daughter.


    That''s why Han Qing hates Lin Chen so much.


    But now, the contradiction between Han Qing and Lin Chen is almost resolved, and this matter has been successfully solved.

 Chapter 111

    The next day, early in the morning.


    Lin Chen was still asleep, and was awakened by a sudden knock on the door.


    Open sleepy eyes, Lin Chen got up, put on clothes, wash, this just went out.


    The knocker is Yun Yan''er.


    "What''s the matter, Yan''er?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Lin Chen, let''s start today."


    Cloud Yan son says, the voice is soft.


    Today, she is wearing a long pink and white dress, revealing a fresh and refined feeling. Her white skin, with her faint fragrance, is simply the best in the world.


    Lin Chen can''t help holding her.


    She is also very clever Fu in Lin Chen''s arms, said: "when are you going to leave?"


    "At noon, the place where the preliminaries are held is not far from Zishu city. In the evening, we should be able to reach that city."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Well, listen to you."


    Cloud Yan son nods, a pair of clever little wife''s appearance.


    Then, Lin Chen takes Yun Yan''er to the main hall of the Lin family.


    Grandfather Lin Zhenhuang, father Lin Cang and aunt Lin Qiong are all here.


    Because they all heard that Lin Chen was leaving Zishu city for a while.


    In the main hall.


    "Chen''er, this is..."


    Lin Zhenhuang squints at Yun Yan''er and asks.


    From the cloud Yan son body, even if it is He Lin Zhen Huang, also feel a sense of danger!


    "This is Yun Yan''er, the first pharmacist of Zishu city."


    Lin Chen smiles and explains.


    "The first pharmacist?"


    When Lin Zhenhuang and others heard this, they were also slightly surprised. So young, they were the first pharmacist in Zishu city?


    "Grandfather, did you think that the first pharmacist in Zishu city must be an old man or an old woman?"


    Lin Chen a smile, tease general say.


    Lin Zhenhuang said nothing with a dry smile.


    "At the same time, Yan''er is also one of the three beauties of Zishu city."


    Lin Chen is the Tao again.


    The three beauties of Zishu city are Liu Zihui, Han Qing and Yun Yan''er.


    In the past, Lin Chen only heard that Yun Yan''er was a beautiful pharmacist and one of the three beauties in Zishu City, but he didn''t know that Yun Yan''er was also the first pharmacist in Zishu city.


    After all, Yun Yan''er is too young.


    "Miss Yan''er, you are still a dust girl. What''s the relationship?"


    At this time, Lin Qiong spoke.


    She looked at Lin Chen one eye, and then deeply looked at Yun Yan''er, asked.


    Lin Chen a listen, in the heart clap Deng for a while.


    After yunyan''er heard the words, she turned her head and looked at Lin Chen.


    Obviously, in the face of Lin Chen''s family, she can''t make her own decisions.


    In fact, to be honest, she now hopes that Lin Chen can admit their relationship in front of his family.


    Which woman doesn''t want her lover to be like this?


    And see cloud Yan son that inquiry, and with a glimmer of hope in the eyes, Lin Chen is no hesitation, nodded and said with a smile: "as aunt you see so Bai."


    Lin Chen is now holding the hand of Yun Yan''er.


    And cloud Yan son see Lin Chen so answer, the heart is also happy to bloom, eyes, with the joy and happiness can not hide.


    It was Lin Qiong. With a pick on her brow, she said strangely: "that aunt can only bless you."


    Lin Chen''s mouth is not easy to notice.


    "Come on, let''s get down to business."


    Lin Chen no longer entangled in this kind of thing, but looked at Lin Zhenhuang and Lin Cang and said: "grandfather, Dad, the king Dynasty medicine Dabi is about to start, next I will accompany Yan''er to Fengdu to participate in Dabi''s preliminary competition."


    "Fengdu?"


    When Lin Zhenhuang and Lin Zhenhuang heard this, they were surprised. The wind was not far from Zishu city. They could reach it in half a day.


    Moreover, Fengdu was the first tier city of Wanwu Dynasty, which was not comparable to Zishu city in terms of prosperity and overall strength.


    "It''s true that Feng Du is one of the competition points in the preliminary match of Wang Dynasty''s medicine making competition."


    Then, Lin Zhenhuang nodded secretly, and immediately there was no hesitation. He agreed: "OK, chen''er, you can go with Yan''er girl, just to enrich your experience."


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    In fact, at the moment, his heart is in the sneer, ha ha, experience? Do I need more experience?


    It''s definitely not that Lin Chen is arrogant. Even the strongest people in the world now have more experience than Lin Chen!


    A thousand years ago, although Lin Chen was the most powerful six saints, he had no family of his own. On the contrary, he was a lonely man.He is a master who can''t sit still. He travels all the time, almost all over Zhanwu.


    It can be said that among the strongest six sages of that year, he was the most experienced and knowledgeable one.


    Moreover, even though the Warring States military continent is changing with each passing day and new things appear every day, some of the top things will never change in a thousand years.


    After all, if some of the top things change, the world will also change. But now, the overall pattern of the warlords mainland has obviously not changed much.


    Therefore, Lin Chen has great confidence in his own experience.


    However Lin Chen on the surface, still respectfully agreed.


    "Chen''er, when you go out, don''t try to be brave, don''t try to get ahead, and don''t get into some unnecessary trouble for yourself..."


    Lin Zhenhuang and Lin Cang began to inculcate Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen listened and nodded.


    He did so in order not to let them worry.


    And the exchange is at noon.


    "Chen''er, you must remember those principles when you go abroad for the first time."


    Lin Zhenhuang reminded him that he had just said a lot of principles to Lin Chen.


    "Don''t worry if you remember grandfather."


    Lin Chen in the heart wry smile, but on the surface still a strength of nod.


    "Well, it''s late, so we''ll leave. Otherwise, when we get to Fengdu, we''ll have to go to night."


    See Lin Zhen Huang and Lin Cang also want to say, Lin Chen quickly said.


    "Miss Yan''er, it''s the first time for chen''er to go out. You should take care of him more."


    Lin Zhenhuang is again to cloud Yan son enjoin a way.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa."


    Yun Yan Er''s head is lighter. In the previous conversation, she also changed her name to Lin Zhenhuang and called her grandfather.


    As for Lin Cang, she is still called uncle.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, the sky was bright.


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er are riding a Red Pony respectively. Yun Yan''er''s hands are empty, while Lin Chen''s arms are holding a beast shaped Yao''er.


    Behind them, the Lin family and others bid farewell, especially Lin Zhenhuang and Lin Cang. In his eyes, there was worry and hope.


    Sensational words did not say more, Lin Chen and cloud Yan son dust left.


    Their backs became smaller and smaller in people''s eyes, and finally disappeared completely.


    ¡­¡­


    In the two people''s non-stop under the dusk period, they are close to the wind.


    On the way, another interesting thing happened, that is, they were robbed.


    A group of bandits, under the slogan of "this road is opened by me, this tree is planted by me", robbed Lin Chen and his wife.


    Their great leader is a martial arts practitioner with great success in qihaijing, and their second leader is qihaijing Xiaocheng. There are only two qihaijing.


    If they just want to rob, Lin Chen will not do anything to them. At most, he will teach them a lesson.


    But they don''t have long eyes. They dare to make Yun Yan''er''s idea!


    Joking, Yun Yan''er is Lin Chen''s woman now, they dare to play Yun Yan''er''s idea, how can Lin Chen easily spare them?


    Lin Chen didn''t say a word at that time, he directly released the spirit puppet of Qi sea, and launched tyranny.


    Finally, Lin Chen abandoned all the accomplishments of the mountain bandits above Tiandan.


    It''s the second leader who teases Yun Yan''er, that is, Xiao Cheng. Lin Chen not only wastes his cultivation, but also breaks his arm.


    It''s not that Lin Chen is cruel, but these people keep it, which is a disaster.


    They set up a mountain here. They don''t know how many people have been robbed and how many innocent blood have been stained on their hands. Lin Chen didn''t kill them. It''s kind enough.


    But not to mention, some of the things they robbed were very good.


    Among them, there is a black sword, the surface is engraved with dragon patterns, heavy, is Xuanpin intermediate spirit sword!


    Then, this spirit sword became the thing in Lin Chen''s bag!


    The money they robbed, totaling more than 300000 yuan, was also given to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen calculated, now he has nearly 500000 yuan crystal in his hand.


    This time, we have gained a lot.


    It didn''t take long for this small accident. Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er continue to go on their way to Fengdu.


    Because of the fact that the preparation of medicine is much better than the preliminary match, Fengdu is now very strict in defense. It is said that a top strong man has come to the city to keep Fengdu safe.


    Yun Yan''er has a token in her hand, so it''s very smooth. Lin Chen follows Yun Yan''er into Fengdu.


    Just entering Fengdu, Linchen was shocked by the prosperous scene of Fengdu.


    It can be said that the most prosperous area of Zishu city is almost the same as the area with the worst wind!Of course, Lin Chen was only a little shocked, not to mention shocked. After all, the cities he saw in those years were more prosperous than the wind.


    And Lin Chen also found that after entering Fengdu, there is a little breeze between heaven and earth, which is very warm and gentle, just like a gentle jade hand, caressing people''s body and making people enjoy.


    "It''s a little weird."


    Lin Chen is a frown, this wind, not natural wind, but man-made out!


    But fortunately, this wind does no harm to the martial arts practitioners. On the contrary, it can help the martial arts practitioners to calm down, suppress emotions, and make the martial arts practitioners get twice the result with half the effort!


    "Where do we live now?"


    After strolling in the wind for a while, Lin Chen asks Yun Yan''er.


    "The day after the preliminaries, we''ll find an inn and stay first."


    Yun Yan''er said that Xuan came to the biggest Inn in Fengdu, Fengdu Inn, even with Lin Chen.


    This inn is named after "Fengdu". It must be the biggest and most formal Inn in Fengdu.


    Two people enter, Lin Chen wanted two rooms, did not expect cloud Yan son refused, as long as a room.

 Chapter 112

    I can''t help it. Since my daughter-in-law wants only one room, I''ll have one room. Anyway, I can''t afford to lose.


    It''s dark outside, in the guest room.


    Yun Yan''er sits on the seat, holding a slightly archaic book in her hand, watching carefully.


    Lin Chen is lying on the bed, playing with Yao''er.


    "Yan''er, have you thought about refining any pills in this preliminary contest?"


    Holding the beast shaped Yao''er, Lin Chen asked.


    "Refining an ordinary Xuanpin primary pill is OK. One Xuanpin pill is enough for me to be promoted."


    Cloud Yan son light reply way, voice, full of a kind of self-confidence.


    "So it is."


    Lin Chen hears the words and nods secretly.


    Yun Yan''er is a close disciple of the three great pharmacists of the royal court. It''s just a small preliminary contest. How can she live with her?


    Can not be polite to say, this wind all preliminary, for Yunyan son, even warm-up is not!


    "Then you are going to refine the seven Spirits elixir in the finals?"


    Now in yunyan''er''s hands, there is a qihuaguo, and the materials for refining qiruxiandan are complete.


    "That''s right."


    Yun Yan''er''s head was lighter, and while reading the book, she replied: "if I can refine the seven Spirits elixir, at least I can enter the top three."


    "The top three?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick: "how, your opponent, very powerful?"


    "There are three great pharmacists in the Wanwu Dynasty, each of whom has a close disciple."


    Speaking of this, Yunyan Er pause, immediately want to continue to say: "and I, is one of the worst."


    "What level of elixir can those two other people refine?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    "Xuanpin intermediate, for them, should be no less."


    Cloud Yan son way, lightly sigh a breath: "those two, I don''t plan to compare, I only hope, don''t be compared by other people."


    This sentence, with firm, but with a trace of bitterness.


    "Xuanpin intermediate..."


    Lin Chen smell speech, no reply, but the eyes, is slightly narrowed.


    Lin Chen can see that Yun Yan''er is very concerned about this time''s imperial medicine refining.


    Now she is both worried and looking forward to it.


    "It seems that we can only use some means to enhance Yan''er''s refining strength."


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Chen made a decision in his heart.


    "Yao''er, how are you now? Can you break through the three tails?"


    A few days ago, Lin Chen fed Yao''er with the magic core of the deep sea fish and other herbs.


    Yao''er''s digestion efficiency is also high, that is, in a day and a half, he absorbed and refined all the energy of the magic core.


    Lin Chen thinks that with the magic core of deep-sea overlord fish and the herbs, Yao''er should be able to make a breakthrough.


    "Fast, has reached the peak of the second tail, should not take a month, you can break through the three tail."


    Yao''er replied in a soft voice.


    "A month..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed.


    The preliminaries will start the day after tomorrow, while the finals will start half a month later.


    Lin Chen''s plan is that if Yao''er can break through to three tails, he can refine Xuanpin primary and intermediate pills. If he can break through to four tails, he can refine Xuanpin advanced and local primary pills.


    Lin Chen has a secret recipe in his hand, which can enhance the strength of the forced pharmacist without any side effects. This secret recipe is a mysterious intermediate pill.


    If Yao''er breaks through the three tails, he can refine this secret recipe.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Seems to be aware of a trace of Lin Chen''s melancholy, Yao''er asked with concern.


    "Nothing. I''m thinking, when can we do that?"


    Lin Chen touched Yao''er''s hair with a smile.


    "Master, you villain."


    Yao''er screamed angrily. There was a wave in her eyes, as if there was a trace of excitement?!


    "It seems to help Yao''er break through the three tails as soon as possible."


    If Yao''er can break through the three tails, it is not only good for Yan''er, but also for Lin Chen himself.


    And in the heart of Lin Chen calculation, in front of, cloud Yan son suddenly closed the book, and then wonderful step to the bedside, sit down.


    "What''s the matter, Yan''er? Why don''t you look?"


    Lin Chen blinked and asked.


    "No, there is no difficulty in the preliminaries, and I''m sleepy. I want to sleep for a while."


    Yun Yan''er yawns and stretches, showing the perfect curve, which has a kind of charm that people can''t control.


    "Go and wash it first. It''s a tiring day, and there''s a lot of dust on your body."Lin Chen suggested.


    Yun Yan''er nodded to show her agreement.


    "I''ll go first. I can wash it quickly. You can go later."


    Lin Chen got up and got out of bed. He called Yao''er and said, "Yao''er, do you want to wash it together?"


    This words a, cloud Yan son''s facial expression, immediately is black for a while.


    Yao Er is also Leng for a while, immediately shy up.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen blinked, a face of ignorant force.


    She blurted out the sentence just now. She didn''t think it through her brain and didn''t mean anything else.


    Because Lin Chen thinks that Yao''er is now in a beast like state, just like her "pet". No matter whether she is male or female, how about giving her a bath?


    But then, Lin Chen came back to himself with a bitter smile, shook his head and explained, "no, I''m thinking that Yao''er is now in a beast like state..."


    "You don''t have to explain, I understand."


    "Master, do it yourself. I''d better go with sister Yan''er."


    However, before Lin Chen finished, Yun Yan''er and Yao''er said.


    And the two women said it at the same time!


    "Good, good."


    Even Lin Chen''s face, this moment is also feel embarrassed to death, quickly nodded, immediately ran into the bathroom.


    The moment Lin Chen rushes into the bathroom, Yun Yan''er takes a look at Yao''er. Yao''er also takes a look at Yun Yan''er.


    Immediately, the two women are shifting their eyes, no longer look at each other, do not speak.


    Lin Chen didn''t take a long time to take a bath. In a quarter of an hour, Lin Chen finished washing and went out wearing a big bathrobe.


    "Come on, sister Yaoyao."


    Yun Yan''er says to Yao''er.


    Yao''er nods and jumps into Yun Yan''er''s arms.


    Then the two women entered the bath.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen pats his scalp. He has a headache for this kind of thing, which can''t offend anyone.


    Lying on the bed, Lin Chen didn''t think much about it any more. He ran all day. After taking a bath, he also felt very tired. He closed his eyes and soon went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Chen woke up, it was still in the middle of the night.


    And Lin Chen was woken up by pressure!


    Yun Yan''er is naked and perfect. At this time, she is on Lin Chen''s body. No matter the two peas in front of her chest or the mysterious area below, they are in close contact with Lin Chen''s body!


    She held Lin Chen in her arms. She seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    Yao''er is sleeping.


    Smelling the body fragrance of Yun Yan''er, looking at the side face of Yun Yan''er''s beautiful to the extreme, Lin Chen can''t help but feel a little confused.


    However, the thought that yunyan''er will take part in the competition the day after tomorrow, if she does it today, it is estimated that it will cause some bad influence on yunyan''er.


    "This kind of preliminaries, for Yan''er, there should be no difficulty."


    Lin Chen is thinking so in the heart.


    There is a saying how to say, at this time, if you do it, you are a beast, but if you don''t do it, you fuck Better than animals!


    Inner struggle for a moment, Lin Chen is no matter, gently will cloud Yan son pressure in the body.


    Then quietly, began to kiss cloud Yan son''s lips, body.


    In the end, it''s natural to do that.


    Lin Chen is up and Yun Yan''er is down. Lin Chen is awake. Yun Yan''er doesn''t know if she is asleep.


    In fact, just now when Lin Chen kisses Yun Yan''er, he seems to see Yun Yan''er open her eyes, and there is a trace of cunning color like a cat in her beautiful eyes.


    Lin Chen didn''t care so much and continued to do his "Sports".


    Cloud Yan son unconsciously hugged Lin Chen, the voice in the mouth is not big, should be strongly repressed, so didn''t wake Yao son.


    They did it like this. When they were finished, they were out of breath and fell asleep holding each other.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early morning.


    When Lin Chen opened his eyes, he found that there were two pairs of eyes, looking at himself.


    The first pair is Yun Yan''er''s, and the second pair is Yao''er''s.


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s whole body is red and naked. She holds Yun Yan''er, who is also red and naked in her arms. Yun Yan''er seems to be afraid of waking up Lin Chen, so even if she wakes up, she doesn''t move. She just nestles quietly in Lin Chen''s arms.


    Yao''er is standing on the edge of Yun Yan''er''s head, looking at Lin Chen, with a trace of unhappiness in her eyes.


    "You got up so early."


    Lin Chen yawned and loosened his arms to hold Yun Yan''er.


    "It''s late. It''s almost noon."


    Cloud Yan son white forest dust one eye.


    Lin Chen in the heart of a Deng, what? It''s almost noon?


    Through the window, sure enough, it''s almost noon!Did you sleep so long?


    "It must have been last night. I tried too hard..."


    Lin Chen rubbed his waist, got up to dress, and asked: "Yan''er, where are you going in the afternoon?"


    "I''d like to go to the venue and learn about the environment first."


    Cloud Yan son says.


    At this time, Yun Yan''er has a kind of "young woman" feeling. In her eyes, there is a trace of flattery, which makes her beautiful, but also a trace of mature charm.


    "Where is Yao''er going this afternoon?"


    Lin Chen asked Yao Er again.


    "I''ll go where my Master goes."


    Yao''er didn''t ask for anything, she said.


    "OK, let''s go to the competition field and buy something by the way."


    Lin Chen nodded and said that he wanted to buy some high-level elixirs to help Yao Er break through.


    Once Yao''er can break through the three tails, it will be a great thing for Yun Yan''er and herself.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t expect that he met a man in the wind.


    To be honest, Lin Chen not only doesn''t receive this person, but also hates him very much. The reason is very simple. He is Lin Chen''s mother, Jiang Yueru My brother.


    That''s Lin Chen''s uncle!


    It can be said that if it had not been for this man to stir up the flames and sow dissension, Jiang Yueru would not have abandoned Lin Cang and Lin Chen, and would not have run away with the prince of the Warcraft dynasty!

 Chapter 113

    The wind is all over the street.


    Lin Chen holds Yun Yan''er in one hand and beast shaped Yao''er in the other hand. Through the sea of people, he comes to the medicine refining Association of Fengdu.


    Tomorrow''s preliminary competition of the Royal medicine competition will be held in this association of pharmacists.


    "Oh, it''s quite impressive."


    Looking at the magnificent, huge and palace like association of pharmacists in front of you, Lin Chen''s heart is full of surprise. The wind is worthy of being a metropolis, and the prosperity of buildings. I don''t know how many streets to throw away Zishu city!


    "Let''s go."


    Yun Yan''er doesn''t say much. She leads Lin Chen into the association of pharmacists.


    Buzz!


    However, when Lin Chen half stepped into the threshold of the Pharmacist Association, an invisible energy wave, like the scanning, passed through Lin Chen''s body imperceptibly.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Because he can feel that the owner of this fluctuation is an extremely dangerous existence!


    Even if he now has two spirit puppets with a perfect atmosphere, they can''t compete with each other!


    But that energy fluctuation, but is on Lin Chen body slightly stagnated for a while, immediately just move away.


    "Did you find my spirit puppet..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    The reason why the energy wave just now stayed on him was that he found the existence of the spirit puppet!


    However, there is no way to do this. After all, Lin Chen put the spirit puppet in the storage bag, which can be detected by ordinary experts.


    Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen join the association of pharmacists.


    Boom!


    As soon as I entered, there was a strong fragrance of medicine, mixed with the heat wave, which made people enjoy it, but also felt the cheek burning.


    Strong waves of elixir, like a storm, soared into the sky and filled the first floor of this huge guild.


    "Sixty pills, twenty-six pills, and one pill."


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and felt for a moment. It was only three or four seconds that he felt the level of pills here.


    Moreover, the only Xuanpin pill was just refined. Even if it was refined, its efficacy was not good. It should be regarded as the lowest level of Xuanpin.


    Feel this scene, Lin Chen is also relieved, want to successfully enter the finals, for Yan''er, four words, no difficulty!


    "There is a Xuanpin pill."


    At this time, Yun Yan''er also perceives the smell of Xuanpin pills, and her eyes coagulate, looking at the source.


    There stood a man in black. In front of the man, there was a huge green cauldron. In the cauldron, the flames were burning, showing a kind of green and red color, giving people a kind of strange feeling.


    "It''s him."


    And when cloud Yan son sees the man''s face, the face is tiny again a coagulate.


    "Do you know him?"


    Lin Chen blinked and asked.


    "Yes."


    Yun Yan''er nodded softly: "in those years, my master selected three people as the backup of closing disciples, but in the end, I was the only one who became the real closing disciple."


    "I see. That is to say, this man was one of the three people in those years?"


    Cloud Yan son words all said this up, Lin Chen how can not understand?


    "That''s right."


    Yun Yan''er nodded: "because I deprived him of his qualification, he hated me."


    Lin Chen smell speech, no reply, just far looking at the man.


    After living for thousands of years, Lin Chen is also a good person. If he wants to understand a person''s character, he usually just needs to look at his eyes, tone, action, face and so on to infer a similar conclusion.


    "This person''s eyes are lax, his face is pale, and he can''t concentrate, which should be caused by his preference for women''s color. But in his lax eyes, he has a trace of ferocity and arrogance. At first sight, he is a person who will report to others. His actions are pompous, but he is a little weak. He should be the kind of person who will be impatient and despicable when he encounters problems, regardless of means..."


    Lin Chen looks at the man''s "face" and infers his character in his heart.


    "Although this guy has good talent in medicine making, he is not good in character. It''s a wise decision for your master not to choose him."


    After analyzing the man''s character, Lin Chen turns his head and says to Yun Yan''er.


    "Why? You know him? How do you know if other people are good? "


    Cloud Yan son''s beautiful eyes, flashed a touch of surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen shook his head directly: "I don''t know."


    "How do you know that other people are not good?"


    Cloud Yan son asks.


    "I can see it."


    Lin Chen''s answer is very simple, but full of force.


    Cloud Yan son a listen, helplessly turned a big white eye.


    You see that? If you just look at it, you can see a character. How much eyesight does it need? How many people do you have to see before you can cultivate it?How big is the forest dust? No more than 17 years old, a 17-year-old boy, where can he get such a strong eyesight?


    To tell the truth, Yun Yan''er doesn''t believe it.


    But she felt that Lin Chen would not cheat herself.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Finally, Yun Yan''er also chooses to believe Lin Chen.


    After all, Lin Chen is his man, his lover, and his life''s dependence. As his woman, the most important thing is to trust and trust him unconditionally.


    See cloud Yan son that suddenly tender eyes, Lin Chen eyebrow a pick, in the heart secret way: This wench how? What happened? No way. Didn''t you just do it last night?


    "Oh! Who was here at that time? It turned out to be our Miss Yun Yan''er! "


    However, just at this time, a long male voice suddenly came from the front. In the voice, there was an undisguised irony and provocation!


    The eyebrows of Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er are all wrinkled at the moment. They turn to look at the sound source.


    It was the man in black who spoke!


    Cloud Yan son looked at a man, no reply, or disdain to reply, holding the palm of Lin Chen, is ready to leave.


    "Why? Who is this? Is it the little white face that you yunyan''er took care of? Yun Yan''er didn''t see it. You have a big desire. I think this little white face is pale and sweating. You must have squeezed him dry! "


    That is, at the moment when Yun Yan''er turns around, the man''s provocative voice rings out again.


    Moreover, the words "yunyan''er", "Baoyang", "xiaobailian" and "desire" were uttered by men, with a trace of vitality, and almost spread to the first floor of the guild!


    Cloud Yan son facial expression a black, stopped a footstep.


    Man arms embrace chest, standing on the stone platform in the distance, at this time is not good, and banter of looking at cloud Yan son.


    "You don''t have to be angry with this kind of person. This kind of person, who is inferior to others, just wants to show off his quickness."


    Seems to see cloud Yan son angry, Lin Chen small voice reminds a way.


    In fact, Lin Chen also has his own plan. This cheap man not only scolds himself, but also his wife. Will Lin Chen let him go?


    However, in this public, in full view of the public, Lin Chen is not easy to start, and Yun Yan''er will participate in the preliminaries tomorrow. If something goes wrong today, it will not be worth the loss.


    Therefore, Lin Chen wants Yun Yan''er to leave first.


    But that doesn''t mean Lin Chen let him go.


    Lin Chen''s plan is very simple. This evening, when the cheap man is alone, he will do it and put his hands Cut it off.


    Since your mouth is cheap, then use both hands to repay it!


    Lin Chen''s character is like this. If people don''t offend me, I won''t be a prisoner. If people offend me, I will be rewarded ten times!


    But cloud Yan son is not listen to Lin Chen''s remind, her beautiful eyes with anger, slowly turned, looked at the man, low voice asked: "Shi Yigang, you are looking for trouble?"


    "I''m telling you the truth. How dare I ask you about Miss Yun Yan''er?"


    Shi Yigang looks innocent and says.


    At this time, almost all the people on the first floor of the guild stopped their actions, and their eyes were attracted one after another.


    Immediately, in the eyes of these onlookers, there was a trace of excitement. Make it, make it. Anyway, it''s not harmful to us. We can watch it!


    "Yan''er, we''ll settle with him later."


    Lin Chen pulled the sleeves of Yun Yan''er. It''s not a wise thing to fall out in public.


    However cloud Yan son is to see to Lin Chen, a face of resolute: "he scolds who can, only scold you, can''t!"


    This sentence, sonorous and powerful, break the south wall do not look back!


    Lin Chen clapped in his heart.


    She immediately turned her lips and gave a bitter smile. Yan''er


    "Oh, I''m sure. It''s really your little white face, and it''s not a common white face!"


    When Shi Yigang heard the conversation between Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen, he was shocked and immediately laughed, and his voice became louder: "little white face, what''s your name? It seems that Yun Yan''er is very concerned about you! "


    "Shi Yigang, that''s enough!"


    Cloud Yan son clenched a fist, angrily drink.


    She''s on the verge of fury, and she''s about to start!


    "What? Did I say something wrong? Don''t you keep this guy... "


    However, Shi Yigang has not finished yet.


    Shua!


    A figure in black, like the ghost, came to Shi Yigang''s eyes!


    Ghost nine steps!


    Shi Yigang''s pupils shrink.


    However, he did not return to God, a fist, it is heavily called in his face!


    In an instant, Shi Yigang''s face was deformed. The meat on his face was shaking back and forth, and his saliva was beaten out. Then his body, too, couldn''t bear it. He flew backwards with a bang!"Poof


    And in the process of his inverted flight, he is more than continuous spray of blood, half of the teeth in his mouth, are hard broken!


    Finally, with a bang, he fell to the ground, where he scraped out another seven or eight meters, barely holding his body.


    Instant time, silence!


    All people, are staring big eyes, some incredible looking at Lin Chen.


    You know, Shi Yigang is a real success of Tiandan realm!


    Maybe tiandanjing Dacheng, looking at the whole Wanwu Dynasty is nothing, but in the younger generation, it is already a top-notch existence!


    In front of him, the rustic looking boy in black blew Shi Yigang away?


    And his speed In the presence of the vast majority of people can not see his speed!


    How cruel it must be!

 Chapter 114

    Suddenly, the whole scene was silent!


    Almost everyone was looking at Lin Chen with incredible eyes. His expression was like a ghost!


    But Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to the people''s eyes. He looked at Shi Yigang who fell on the ground. His voice was cold, but he was very domineering: "if you have the ability to say it again, you say it again, I''ll break your hand."


    Hiss!


    This words a, immediately provoked countless people to pour to absorb cool air!


    Immediately, countless people on the scene began to guess Lin Chen''s identity.


    You know, although Shi Yigang''s master is not the third great pharmacist of the royal dynasty, he is also a bull force. He also protects the calf extremely. If he offends Shi Yigang, he will surely suffer his master''s almost crazy revenge!


    Now, the boy in black in front of him even wants to break Shi Yigang''s arm?


    How old is it to say such a thing!


    "Scum, you dare to hit me!"


    In front of him, Shi Yigang stood up with difficulty. His face was twisted because his teeth were half broken and his words were not clear. He yelled: "I want you to pay the price!"


    Obviously, he felt that Lin Chen was just bluffing him. Lin Chen didn''t dare to break his arm at all!


    Shua!


    However, before Shi Yigang''s voice fell, Lin Chen''s eyes were cold and his right foot crossed. His body was like a blink. In an instant, he came to Shi Yigang''s eyes!


    That speed, as if with shadow!


    Then a punch, is merciless bang on Shi Yigang''s chest!


    "Boom", Shi Yigang immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, chest crazy collapse open, and then the body is also to fly out!


    Although both of them are great achievements in Tiandan realm, their combat effectiveness is very different!


    However, just when Shi Yigang was about to fly upside down, Lin Chen suddenly reached out and grabbed Shi Yigang''s arm. Then the other hand stood up, and a hand knife slashed Shi Yigang''s big hand!


    "Click!"


    At the moment, Shi Yigang''s wrist is broken, 90 degree bending!


    "Ah, ah!"


    The sharp pain, like the tip of a needle, strikes Shi Yigang''s nerves. Shi Yigang looks up to the sky and howls, his voice is miserable!


    "Go away!"


    Lin Chen stamped on Shi Yigang again.


    With a bang, Shi Yigang''s body rolled out, blood gushing from his mouth, and a wail came out.


    In an instant, the presence became silent again.


    The corners of the mouth of countless people were convulsed violently.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Chen really broke Shi Yigang''s arm!


    I don''t give you the slightest respect at all!


    "You son of a bitch!"


    In front of him, Shi Yigang got up again. His face was twisted because of pain and hatred. A stream of evil spirit diffused from his body, as if the void around him was dyed red with blood!


    "Oh, how dare you say it."


    Lin Chen sneered and rushed out again.


    However, this time Shi Yigang is ready, another fist suddenly forward!


    He thought that Lin Chen would come to him again.


    However, all this is just what he thought.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen Shua came to Shi Yigang''s side. Another hand knife cleaved on Shi Yigang''s outstretched arm.


    "Click!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    This time, Shi Yigang''s scream was even worse than just now!


    "Pa!"


    Lin Chen slapped Shi Yigang in the face, which made his body rotate three or four times in the air. Then he fell to the ground and moaned bitterly.


    This scene, almost all people, are stunned.


    This young man in black is not only aggressive, but also ruthless. He is not good at stubble!


    And he can start so hard on Shi Yigang, which shows that his backstage must be very big, and it''s an existence that can''t be provoked!


    However, people are wrong, Lin Chen has no backstage, but he has life-saving.


    That''s the golden token given by Keiko Mizuno before she left.


    Keiko Mizuno said, as long as you take the death free gold token, you can almost walk horizontally in the Wanwu Dynasty. Even the royal family dare not do anything about themselves!


    So, no matter how big Shi Yigang is, Lin Chen dares to touch him!


    And this time, Shi Yigang is really afraid, lying on the ground, looking at Lin Chen in anger and fear, but he is dead and shut up, even dare not fart!


    Lin Chen stepped on Shi Yigang''s body and hummed in a cold voice: "yes, please repeat what you just said."


    How dare Shi Yigang say? Still closed mouth, looking at Lin Chen."Weren''t you rampant just now?"


    Lin Chen stepped on Shi Yigang''s chest and kept rolling and rotating. Because Lin Chen had broken one of his sternum just now, now, what he stepped on by Lin Chen is that he is in agony and sucks cold air!


    The scene is also a quiet, are looking at Lin Chen, there is no word to stop.


    Because they are afraid of Lin Chen''s strength and background!


    But the next moment, Lin Chen said, is to let people, shocked again.


    "Yan''er, do you think I''ll kill this kind of person? I think it''s a waste of air to kill such people. "


    Lin Chen light said.


    But it made the pupils of countless people suddenly shrink!


    What? Killed?


    You''re going to kill him for insulting you?


    And Shi Yigang is not an ordinary person!


    Cloud Yan son is also Liu Mei a Cu, immediately the vision some worry of looking at Lin Chen, for fear that Lin Chen really killed Shi Yigang, said: "OK, let''s go, don''t have to care with this kind of person in general."


    Shi Yigang''s background is also a bit fierce. If Lin Chen really kills Shi Yigang, then things will be in trouble.


    Yun Yan''er doesn''t want Lin Chen to be hurt, so she asks Lin Chen to leave.


    "Well, since my wife has spoken, I won''t kill her."


    Lin Chen stands hands and says.


    Yun Yan''er blushed and hung her head. She was shy and happy.


    In front of so many people''s face, saying that he is his wife, how can Yun Yan''er not be shy?


    However, in this shyness, it is with the pleasure and happiness between lovers.


    The woman who really loves you is happy and happy when you announce that she is your lover in front of many people.


    And those who don''t love you, or don''t love you enough, at this time, there will be no emotional fluctuations, even some anger, because their heart is not on you, she doesn''t want others to know your relationship, she has no hope for the future between you.


    "Remember, my name is Lin Chen. If you are in trouble, please come to me. I will accompany you to the end."


    Lin Chen stamped Shi Yigang''s foot hard again. His eyes were about to stare out, and his tears were pouring out.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen returns to yunyan''er, and wants to take yunyan''er away with him.


    However, just as they were about to leave, a cold, angry hum suddenly rang out on the first floor of the guild!


    "Hum, I hurt my disciple and want to leave? Today, neither of you has to go! "


    In the voice, with anger, and accompanied by the voice, there is a strong to make people feel numb!


    Boom!


    It''s like a huge mountain, coming down from the sky. Facing Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er, it''s falling down!


    This pressure control is excellent, without the slightest exposure, other people on the scene were not threatened by the pressure, but all poured on the two people of Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er''s faces are slightly white. Under the pressure, they are all out of breath!


    Yun Yan''er first said: "king of mirror medicine, you have to think well. If you dare to deal with us today, I will let you have no peace in this Wanwu Dynasty in the future!"


    Naked threat!


    "Hum, let your master say that!"


    In the crowd, there was an angry hum, and immediately a man in a green shirt came out of the crowd.


    He is about forty years old. He has a handsome face. He has two hands on his back. His bright eyes seem to see through the stars. There is no wind around him. But his sleeves are hunting. He is powerful!


    "You two hurt my disciples. Today, if you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll let you know what the consequences will be if you offend me


    The man lowered his voice and threatened.


    "Jingyao king, I respect you as an elder, so I will treat you politely. But do you think I''m really afraid of you?"


    Yun Yan''er''s beautiful eyes were filled with a trace of anger, and she drank.


    "I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick of yellow hair wench, really think oneself depend on a teacher, have no law and no heaven?"


    Mirror medicine king is also angry, he lived so long, who is not to his courtesy? Who dares to talk to him like that?


    "Since your master doesn''t care to teach you, I will teach you!"


    The king of mirror medicine snorts angrily and grabs at Yun Yan''er. The palm of Yuan Li, which is several feet in size, takes shape in an instant. It''s like a hill, coming down from the sky and grabbing at Yun Yan''er!


    "Hey, I did it. I hurt your apprentice too. You''re an old man. Why do you do it to a little girl? Do you want to lose face? "


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly stood out and stood in front of Yun Yan''er."Lin Chen, danger, get out of the way


    Cloud Yan son pulled Lin Chen, she has background, so even if give mirror medicine King 100 courage, mirror medicine king also dare not hurt her.


    But Lin Chen is not the same. Lin Chen has no background. Just because of his temper, can''t he really kill Lin Chen?


    But, no matter how cloud Yan son pulls, is pulls not to move Lin Chen''s body!


    Lin Chen stood in front of him, looking at Yuan Li''s hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, ready to take out the golden token.


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to take out the token, the mirror medicine King''s pupil suddenly shrunk slightly, and immediately breathed out a voice: "are you Lin Chen?"


    That is to say, at the moment when the king of medicine in the mirror exhaled, Yuan Li''s palm suddenly stopped on the top of Lin Chen''s head, only about one meter away from Lin Chen''s head!


    Lin Chen frowned, how, does this mirror medicine King know me?

 Chapter 115

    Lin Chen frowned, his eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the king of medicine in the mirror.


    How, listen to his tone, it seems that this mirror medicine king knows me!


    But in my memory, there is no such thing as him!


    "You are Lin Chen?"


    At this time, the king of mirror medicine opened his mouth again and asked.


    "Exactly."


    Lin Chen nodded, but there was not much confusion. After all, he saw many big scenes, and he was not frightened by such occasions.


    "Hum, it''s really a mountain cannon coming out of a remote area. It''s really a villain with no education!"


    The king of mirror medicine snorted angrily and looked into Lin Chen''s eyes, with disdain and ridicule.


    This words a, Lin Chen immediately scolded Niang in the heart.


    Wori, this guy''s brain is broken. I don''t know you. What do you call me for?


    "Ha ha, the elder called himself the king of mirror medicine. I didn''t expect that he was also a 25 year old who swears and speaks ill. Today, I have a long experience."


    Lin Chen didn''t scold directly, but sneered and pointed his needle at Mai mang.


    "Presumptuous!"


    After hearing this, the king of mirror medicine suddenly glared: "is that how your father taught you to respect your elders?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Chen''s brow is wrinkled again, looking at the mirror medicine King badly.


    And one side, cloud Yan son is also see silly, this is how to return a responsibility?


    How do you feel, Lin Chen and Jing Yaowang have known each other before, and their relationship is not very harmonious!


    "I didn''t expect that, although your father is a waste, you are not so waste."


    Mirror medicine King sneered: "according to blood relationship, you should call me uncle."


    "Uncle?"


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks, and he looks at the king of medicine in the mirror.


    Doesn''t that mean that this is my mother''s brother?


    And the next moment, Lin Chen''s face, is suddenly black down, low voice asked: "you are river mirror?"


    "Presumptuous, I''m your uncle at least. You just call me by my name..."


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Unexpectedly, before the king of mirror medicine finished, Lin Chen yelled angrily: "Jiang Jing, if you hadn''t stirred up dissension in that year, the woman would not have left my father!"


    "Well! Your useless father is worthy of my family? I didn''t kill your father, I''m giving you face! "


    The king of mirror medicine was scolded by Lin Chen, and he was furious: "well, since your father doesn''t care to teach you, today, let me be my uncle to discipline you!"


    While talking, the king of mirror medicine stepped out in one step!


    "Jiang Jing, don''t go too far!"


    However, almost at the same time, Yun Yan''er comes directly to Lin Chen and says to Jiang Jing, "if you dare to hurt Lin Chen today, I will die with you."


    The voice is sonorous and forceful, with a determination never to look back!


    This words a, instant time, river mirror that prepare to rush out of the body, is suddenly stopped.


    His brow is not easy to detect of tiny a Cu, some doubts of looking at cloud Yan son and Lin Chen.


    Why does Yun Yan''er protect Lin Chen so much? What''s the relationship between them?


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Jing is very afraid of Yun Yan''er''s master. After all, every pharmacist has a very wide network of people, not to mention Yun Yan''er''s pharmacist is not an ordinary pharmacist.


    If you offend Yun Yan''er, she will turn over on the spot with her master''s character of protecting the calf. As Yun Yan''er said before, her master really may not have any place in the Wanwu dynasty!


    Therefore, Jiang Jing is a little ugly. He stares at Yun Yan''er and says, "Yun Yan''er, Lin Chen is my nephew. It''s our family business. What do you want an outsider to do?"


    Cloud Yan son a listen to, in the heart slightly a surprised, turn a head to see to Lin Chen, want to verify Jiang Jing this words from Lin Chen body true or false.


    Lin Chen nodded, indicating that what Jiang Jing said was true. He was his uncle.


    "OK, Yan''er, I''ll deal with him..."


    Lin Chen pulled the sleeve of pull cloud Yan son, prepare oneself to face river mirror.


    With the gold token in hand, it is estimated that Jiang Jing doesn''t dare to do anything about himself.


    However, at this time, Yun Yan''er suddenly snorted: "what''s your family! Lin Chen is my husband. Do you dare to attack my husband? Do you think I''m still an outsider? Do you think I should take care of it? "


    WOW!


    As soon as the words came out, there was a sudden silence on the scene, and then there was an uproar!


    Jiang Jing also slightly widens his eyes. Before he said that, he just wanted to verify the relationship between Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen. He just wanted to know why Yun Yan''er protects Lin Chen so much. He thought Yun Yan''er might like Lin Chen


    Did not expect cloud Yan son''s answer so strong, direct call Lin Chen for husband!


    Doesn''t it mean that they are married now?"Lin Chen, let''s go. We don''t have to worry about this kind of people!"


    See for a long time speechless near, cloud Yan son is a light hum, pull up forest dust is to leave.


    And Jiangjing didn''t stop forest dust.


    All of them give way to Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen. Their eyes are filled with amazement, envy and jealousy


    However, when Lin Chen and Lin Chen came to the gate of the guild, behind them, Jiang Jing spoke again.


    "Lin Chen, don''t think that with the support of Ziling medicine master, I dare not move you! Today, it''s settled! "


    Jiang Jing''s voice, with anger, but also with the intention to kill.


    The sound comes into Lin Chen''s ears and makes Lin Chen stop. But then, Lin Chen doesn''t even have a bird in the river mirror and leaves with Yun Yan''er.


    "What are you looking at? What are you looking at! Get out of here


    And in the guild, countless people''s eyes were on themselves. Jiang Jing gasped and cheered at the crowd.


    They turned their heads and did not dare to look at the mirror again.


    "Damn, this little bastard!"


    Jiang Jing raises Shi Yigang with one hand and sees that Shi Yigang has been beaten. Jiang Jing clenches his fist fiercely. He is angry and resentful. But for Yun Yan''er''s protection, he would have abandoned Lin Chen''s cultivation!


    "I just didn''t expect that the boy''s growth rate should be so fast, but it''s not right. Isn''t that saying that his meridians have been completely bound, and he can''t achieve much in his life? Why is it so powerful now? "


    In the eyes of the river mirror, a color of doubt flashed. Is that cheating himself?


    With Lin Chen''s cultivation and fighting power, all the young people in the Wanwu Dynasty can rank in the top 15!


    "Hum, this boy, it''s a disaster to keep him. We must find a chance to destroy him."


    Jiang Jing clenched his fist again, and in his eyes, his killing intention was surging wildly.


    After that, he did not hesitate and left with Shi Yigang.


    He wants to heal Shi Yigang, so that he can participate in tomorrow''s medicine making contest.


    As a matter of fact, with Shi Yigang''s cultivation, tomorrow''s preliminaries are just appetizers, and there is no difficulty at all.


    Even if he is almost disabled, but through Dabi, it is easy to catch.


    In the eyes of countless people, Jiang Jing left the guild with Shi Yigang.


    At the same time, the pharmacists guild, the third level.


    A woman in a cheongsam with red clouds on a white background is standing quietly. The cheongsam vividly outlines her figure. A beautiful curve is drawn out, especially her buttocks. People can''t help but feel it.


    Not far from the woman''s side, there was a middle-aged man in black, with a big sword on his back. Invisibly, he seemed to have a fierce sword spirit whistling out of his body, tearing out white and ferocious sword marks on the floor.


    They were so silent, looking at what happened below.


    Finally, I do not know how long, the woman spoke.


    "Xiaojian, what do you think of this boy?"


    Voice charming to the extreme!


    "The boy is steadier than his father, and more daring."


    Said the man with the sword in a low voice.


    "When you say that, I feel that our brother Cang is nothing."


    The cheongsam woman said with a smile: "but it''s true that this mirror medicine king is as powerful as a martial arts practitioner in the overlord realm, and the boy didn''t have the slightest fear when he faced him. It''s really frightening to have such courage and steadiness."


    "You don''t need to hold him high either. If it wasn''t for Yun Yan''er''s help, what would happen to the boy today?"


    The big sword man shook his head: "it''s not one thing or two that can tell how this guy is. If you want to know this guy, you might as well see his style of doing things."


    "So it is."


    Cheongsam woman is still smiling, gentle and charming: "but you think, with me, I will let the mirror medicine King move him?"


    "What? Do you still want to do it? "


    The big sword man frowned: "Su Yun, I can remind you that the royal family reminded us not to give them any help in those years, otherwise they will face extinction!"


    "I know. I know. I can''t help you."


    Although the cheongsam woman said so, it was a smile of indifference and said: "OK, the preliminary competition will be held tomorrow. We''d better keep the wind. Don''t let anything go wrong."


    "Not bad."


    The big sword man nodded, folded his arms and turned away.


    Women''s wonderful steps follow.


    However, before she left, she suddenly turned around, stretched out her tongue and licked her flamboyant red lips.


    "Little guy, since you have taken the initiative to appear in front of me, I will try my best to help you no matter what"It''s to make up for these years. We don''t care about brother Cang."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen leads Yun Yan''er out of the association.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect to meet him here."


    Walking in the street, Lin Chen clenched his fist, thinking about how to deal with Jiang Jing.


    I feel that the breath of Jiangjing should be equivalent to a martial arts practitioner in bawangjing. But now, Lin Chen has no card to deal with bawangjing.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter? Since Jiang Jing is your uncle, why does he do this to you? "


    Beside, cloud Yan son is also to send a speech, ask a way.


    "Find a place where there''s no one."


    Lin Chen pulls Yun Yan''er to a lonely place with few people and starts to talk with Yun Yan''er.

 Chapter 116

    "Your uncle is really hateful. How can you be such an uncle?"


    After listening to Lin Chen''s words, Yun Yan''er waved her small fist angrily, and there was a trace of anger in her beautiful eyes.


    Lin Chen saw this, just smile, but did not reply, but thinking about the Countermeasures in his mind.


    How to deal with Jiang Jing!


    If he had not stirred up dissension in those years, Jiang Yueru would not have abandoned Lin Cang and Lin Chen, and would not have run away with the prince of Warcraft dynasty!


    It can be said that Jiang Jing should take at least half of the credit for what happened in those years!


    It''s just that the strength of Jiang Jing is not strong. At least it''s equivalent to the martial arts practitioner in the overlord realm. It''s very difficult to deal with him.


    "Lin Chen, what are you going to do?"


    Cloud Yan son holds up a palm of forest dust, shut of ask a way.


    "What else can I do? I''m not his opponent now."


    Lin Chen stood up and showed a helpless look.


    But in his heart, he is still thinking crazily about the countermeasures. Since the strong attack can''t do, he should be wise!


    Since he has offended himself and made the Lin family unable to raise their heads for so many years, they must not let him go!


    With Yun Yan''er''s cleverness, how can he not see that Lin Chen said that just to keep himself from worrying.


    She knew Lin Chen''s character and that he was the kind of person who didn''t offend me, who would never let Jiang Jing go if he offended me ten times.


    "No matter what you do, I will support you."


    Yun Yan''er takes Lin Chen''s two palms and looks at Lin Chen affectionately and says.


    "My wife is better."


    Lin Chen laughs and pecks at Yun Yan''er''s cold red lips.


    "I hate it."


    Cloud Yan son raised fist to beat Lin Chen for a while, a pair of coquettish appearance.


    But on the shoulder, Yao Er sees this scene, immediately is to curl up, the whole face is not happy.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Cloud Yan son is to ask again, the color of the sky is still early.


    "Don''t you go back and study the medicine refining technique again?"


    Lin Chen is to ask cloud Yan son.


    "No


    Yun Yan''er shook her head: "tomorrow''s preliminaries, for me, there is no difficulty. And I''m asking you, "what are you going to do now?"


    "I want to buy something for Yao''er."


    Lin Chen answered truthfully and touched Yao''er on his shoulder. Seeing Yao''er''s puzzled eyes, Lin Chen said, "I don''t have enough food. I''ll buy you some food."


    When she heard the food, Yao''er immediately brightened her eyes and nodded her head. She was a snack.


    "Let''s go."


    No longer hesitating, Lin Chen takes Yao''er and Yun Yan''er out together.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengdu, as the first tier city of Wanwu Dynasty, the prosperity of commercial street is self-evident.


    Lin Chen now has some money in his hand, so he goes to the most prosperous commercial street in Fengdu.


    Standing on the street, looking around, it''s all black heads.


    A lively atmosphere permeates the whole world.


    "There are so many people."


    Cloud Yan son is also to mumble a, Liu Mei Cu rises.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen didn''t hesitate. He took Yun Yan''er''s jade hand and rushed into the crowd. Then he chose a larger elixir store.


    On the way, many people want to rely on the crowd and take advantage of yunyan''er, but because Lin Chen runs too fast, they haven''t eaten yunyan''er''s tofu, so yunyan''er is pulled away by Lin Chen.


    Along the way, there was no change. They entered the elixir shop smoothly.


    "Hello, may I help you?"


    As soon as she entered the shop, she thought that the woman in red Qipao was coming. Her body exuded a strong and unique aroma. Combined with her beautiful appearance and exposed figure, it made people fantasize.


    "Hello, beauty, I want some pills, more advanced."


    Lin Chen smiles and says.


    "This way, please."


    The woman didn''t look down on people because of Lin Chen''s ordinary clothes. On the contrary, she led them to the second floor with a kind smile.


    On the second floor, there are glass cabinets on display. Each glass cabinet is divided into three layers, and in each layer, there are several ten medicinal herbs.


    At first glance, it is dazzling, people can not help but some dazzling.


    Lin Chen counted, this second layer, at least has 300 medicinal materials, and most of them are the medicinal materials for refining Xuanpin pills!


    They are all high-grade herbs, just like Lin Chen!


    Yao''er is about to break through the three tails and has his own taste. Lin Chen doesn''t know what kind of magic medicine Yao''er likes, so he says to Yao''er, "Yao''er, choose for yourself. I''ll pay for it.""Good."


    Yao''er nodded and stood on Lin Chen''s shoulder, browsing the elixir in the glass cabinet as Lin Chen walked.


    In a quarter of an hour, Yao Er had selected twelve kinds of miraculous drugs, all of which were needed for refining Xuanpin pills.


    "Take five of each."


    Lin Chen said to the enchanting woman.


    "All right."


    See Lin Chen''s hand is so generous, that enchanting woman''s beautiful eyes flash a color of amazement, but the action is no stagnation, each kind of gave Lin Chen five, a total of 60, put in a medicine ring.


    "It''s three hundred and twenty thousand yuan."


    Standing in front of the counter, the woman handed the medicine ring to Lin Chen and said.


    "Three hundred and twenty thousand yuan..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t hesitate and gave the woman 320000.


    Now he has five or six hundred thousand in his hand. Naturally, he can accept the price, and it''s for Yao''er''s sake, so Lin Chen doesn''t feel much pain.


    After buying herbs, Lin Chen leads Yun Yan''er out of the herb shop.


    "Lin Chen, I found that you are very good to Yaoyao''s sister, much better than me."


    Walking in the crowded street, Yun Yan''er suddenly said, in the voice, with a taste of eating.


    "Ah?"


    Lin Chen a listen, immediately long mouth, Yan son this is jealous!


    But then, Lin Chen shook his head with a smile and explained, "this is Yao''er''s food. Without food, Yao''er will starve to death."


    "Food?"


    Cloud Yan son Liu Mei pick, spend 320000 to buy food for Yao Yao?


    "You don''t understand that Yao''er has a special constitution. She has to take the elixir as her food. Moreover, as she grows older, she has higher and higher requirements for food. Naturally, the level of the elixir is also increasing."


    Lin Chen explained.


    "Oh, all right."


    Cloud Yan son curled to curl a mouth, again is to ask a way: "that we now want to do what?"


    "Hang out a little longer and see what the wind is with."


    Lin Chen replied: "it''s you, Yan''er. Do you really want to go back to study the medicine refining technique?"


    "If you don''t go back, I''ll accompany you. I''ll follow you wherever you go."


    Cloud Yan son a embraces Lin Chen''s arm, Xi Xi laughs a way.


    "You girl..."


    Lin Chen flicked cloud Yan son''s nose, all adult women, or a pair of children.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s eyes are fixed, and his arm is suddenly forced. He directly takes Yun Yan''er to his arms, and then kicks out towards the front!


    "Bang", Lin Chen stamped on a big hand full of calluses!


    "Ah


    In a short time, a cry of pain rang out. A man in cloth clothes quickly retracted his hand, and then began to shake it to reduce the pain of breaking bones.


    And cloud Yan son at this time is also return to God, pretty face can''t help but slightly a Shen.


    The passers-by on the street are also surprised by the sudden scene. They stop and look at Lin Chen and the man in cloth.


    "Boy, do you want to die?"


    And see everyone is to see, that cloth clothes big man face hang don''t live, is toward Lin Chen crazy roar way.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds. Get out of here, or..."


    With that, Lin Chen took a step forward.


    Boom!


    At the moment, a violent pressure, like the storm, swept away, turned into a huge mountain, facing the big man is mercilessly rolling down!


    The man''s face suddenly changed. A cold sweat penetrated from his back and wet his clothes.


    "Tian, Tian Dan Jing Dacheng? "


    His lips trembled and he murmured inconceivably. Suddenly, his face changed, and he fell down on his knees with a plop: "this adult, I don''t know what to do. I hope you have a large number of adults. Let the villains go!"


    Are you kidding? I just wanted to touch his woman, but he had to kill himself?


    So at this moment, in the heart of the big man, already frightened to the extreme!


    "Get out of my sight in ten seconds."


    Lin Chen didn''t care with him. After all, the big man didn''t touch him. Besides, Lin Chen just had more. He stamped his foot and taught him a lesson.


    "Yes, yes, thank you, my Lord!"


    The big man saw that Lin Chen spared himself. He was stunned for a moment, and then kowtowed to thank him. Then he was relieved and ran away from the crowd.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Lin Chen put away the pressure, in the people look different under the eyes, continue to lead cloud Yan son away.


    However, among the people, there is a man, staring at the back of Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er, his eyes shining."Tiandanjing, Dacheng..."


    "It seems that my cousin has good talent."


    "But his only drawback is that he doesn''t have eyes."


    The man licked his lips, showing a bloodthirsty smile, ferocious and cold.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Yun Yan''er is not in the mood to wander in the street. She leads Lin Chen back to the guest room.


    In the guest room.


    Lin Chen is lying on the bed, playing with Yao''er, while Yun Yan''er is sitting on the chair, holding a medicine book in her hand and reading it carefully.


    Unconsciously, time goes by, the outside world is dark, and night falls.


    Yao''er ate two herbs and slept on one side refining, while Lin Chen was lying on the other side, thinking about how to deal with Jiang Jing.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, flashed a touch of cold, and then the fists, also a little bit of clenched.

 Chapter 117

    The next day!


    "Dong Dong!"


    Just after morning, the sound of gongs and drums all over the sky resounded through the whole wind.


    A strong breath diffuses in every corner of Fengdu, which makes the wind as solid as gold. Even if there are thousands of troops, they may not be able to break Fengdu now!


    Meanwhile, in the guest room.


    "Get up, get up."


    Yun Yan''er grabs Lin Chen''s ear and says, "you didn''t do anything last night. Why did you sleep so long?"


    "Who knows."


    Lin Chen yawned and dressed: "besides, who said I didn''t do it last night? I just didn''t do it with you."


    "Ah?"


    Cloud Yan son a listen, that facial expression instant is to change, then Shua of a, the vision sees toward Yao son: "Lin Chen, what did you just say?"


    "I said, I did it with my five finger girl last night."


    Lin Chen sees this scene, can''t help but exude a cold sweat behind, quickly explain a way.


    "Well, I hope what you said is true!"


    Cloud Yan son arms hold chest, light hum a, very dissatisfied way: "go, preliminaries are going to start!"


    "All right, all right, let''s go."


    With a smile, Lin Chen picks up Yao''er and goes to the pharmacist association with Yun Yan''er.


    "Master, what were you and sister Yan''er talking about just now?"


    Yao''er didn''t understand what Lin Chen said, so she asked.


    "Say something It''s more adult. "


    Lin Chen thought and said with a smile.


    "Adult?"


    Yao Er tilted her head and thought for a while, then muttered in a low voice: "no wonder I don''t understand."


    "Silly girl."


    Lin Chen is caressing Yao er''s hair, this wench, pour is more and more lively.


    Then Lin Chen asked again, "Yao''er, how are you feeling? When can we break through the three tails? "


    "It will take about twenty days."


    Yao''er said.


    Last night, Yao''er refined all night''s medicinal power. By virtue of the medicinal power, she shortened the breakthrough time from more than one month to more than 20 days, which was also a great harvest.


    "More than 20 days..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, half a month away from the final of the drug refining competition, and he had to budget the time of Yun Yan''er''s refining breakthrough.


    "I have to work harder."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The streets are full of people, and the strong are coming. The whole wind is full of excitement.


    Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen come to the association of pharmacists.


    There are two rows of women with red makeup at the entrance of the pharmacists'' Guild. The first row is for visitors to guide them to the right place.


    The women in the second row receive the contestants and lead them to the competition place.


    "The preliminary contest of Wang Dynasty''s medicine making contest is held on the second floor. Please follow me."


    Lin Chen is guided by a woman dressed enchanting, voice charming, exhale like orchid, with Lin Chen to the second floor.


    Because Yun Yan''er is a contestant and has exclusive channel for competitors, she is separated from Lin Chen and ready to participate in the competition.


    The enchanting woman leads Lin Chen to an ordinary position, that is, to leave and receive others.


    "It''s a good position to see the whole game


    Lin Chen looked around. The visiting site was a ring zone, one floor higher than the other.


    In the center of the ring-shaped tour site, there is a huge circular area. Above the area, there are spacious stone platforms. After careful counting, there are totally 50 stone platforms. The distance between them is not close. It must be the place for the players to compete.


    "There are fifty contestants."


    Lin Chen held his chin, thinking deeply.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen frowned and immediately raised his head to see the front left.


    There, a man in white is looking at Lin Chen with a smile.


    See Lin Chen to see, in his eyes, flashed a tiny surprise color, but it is more gentle smile, that pair of eyes straight projection on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen also a smile, eyes shine and go, and the man''s eyes collide together.


    At this moment, as if there is a spark friction.


    Then, the man withdrew his eyes, showed a meaningful smile and turned his head.


    "This guy, it''s not good to come."


    Lin Chen also took back his eyes, eyes slightly narrowed, heart murmured: "and this guy, seems to have reached the sea of Qi."


    "But then again, I have a grudge against him? He looked at me in a hostile way


    It is to see a man one eye again, Lin Chen always feels the man has a kind of deja vu feeling, but can''t say exactly is what feeling.After thinking for a while, Lin Chen didn''t think much about it any more. Soldiers came to cover the water and earth.


    And at the same time, the front left.


    "This boy, the perception is not weak, a little interesting."


    The corner of the white man''s mouth raised a slight radian, which immediately turned into disdain: "however, it''s not OK to have perception alone."


    "Cousin, you shamed my father yesterday. As a cousin, I can''t teach you a lesson."


    "And how? Well, let''s abolish your cultivation. It''s a lesson for you. "


    The man in white smiles confidently.


    In his mind, he has outlined the scene of Lin Chen''s abolishment of cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Dong!


    A clear bell rang out, echoing the second level of the guild, lingering.


    Instant time, this is the second layer of bustle, is quickly quiet down.


    Shua!


    That is to say, after the second floor quieted down, the air in the middle of the second floor suddenly flashed, and there was a slightly old figure, but with a kind of terrible pressure, it floated out of thin air!


    Lin Chen''s pupil, at this moment, slightly shrinks.


    "The martial arts practitioners in the empty kingdom?"


    He looked at the old man and his eyes were shining. Yes, he felt the old man''s breath. Plus, the old man could fly in the air. Yes, the old man must be a martial arts practitioner in the air kingdom!


    Above the overlord is the air Kingdom, which is different from the temporary flying in the overlord. The martial practitioners in the air kingdom can fly in the air completely, which is one of the biggest characteristics of the air kingdom.


    Lin Chen thought that the guardian of Dabi this time should be just a martial practitioner of overlord realm, but he didn''t expect to be an empty King realm!


    As soon as he came out, the martial arts practitioner in the empty Kingdom looked around with fierce eyes. In his eyes, there was a kind of faint and real pressure. No matter who passed by, he felt a little out of breath!


    The whole scene, is completely quiet for a while, no one dare to speak!


    "Cough."


    Until this time, the old man just coughed lightly, and his voice was wrapped with a trace of Yuan Li, old but sonorous.


    "Pretend to be..."


    And Lin Chen is not angry rolled his eyes, the old man is still so forced.


    "Today is the day of the preliminary competition of Wanwu Dynasty. As the six preliminary competition venues, I am very honored to attract you."


    The old man opened his mouth, and his voice was dignified: "the rules are the rules of the competition and the rules of the competition. I think you are all smart people and know the rules, so I won''t say more. But if anyone violates the rules, don''t blame my ruthlessness."


    This sentence, without the slightest emotional fluctuations, but it makes people feel a strong danger.


    A danger of penetrating the heart and bones!


    "The old man has a strong air."


    Lin Chen''s heart is also filled with emotion. It is estimated that 80% or 90% of the people present have been frightened by the old people. They must be in line with the rules and dare not break the rules.


    "OK, I''ll stop talking nonsense. It''s three minutes later. I hope you can enjoy it!"


    Before the voice fell, the old man''s body flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    After that, a group of people in black and white clothes walked out of the competition field. A total of 50 people came to each stone platform. They must be the judges of each contestant.


    In front of the fifty stone platform, there is a rectangular stone platform with a layer of red cloth on it. At this moment, three figures of different shapes come out and sit in front of the red cloth stone platform.


    "This is the chief referee of the preliminaries."


    In the audience, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    Although there was no strong fluctuation of vitality in these three people''s bodies, Lin Chen also felt a strong sense of danger from them. Obviously, they were all masters of soul power!


    "Damn, it''s him."


    However, when Lin Chen saw the appearance of the three people clearly, his face changed slightly, because one of the three people was his uncle, that is, Jiangjing and jingyaowang!


    No wonder we can meet Jiang Jing in the wind. He came here to be a referee!


    "Yesterday, I almost crippled his apprentice and got married. If these three people go along with each other, I''m afraid this kind of information is not good for Yan''er."


    "However, I don''t think these three people have so much courage. Yan''er is the close disciple of the three great pharmacists of the king. No matter how brave they are, they dare not refuse to pass Yan''er."


    "The worst case is that Yan''er''s pills are deliberately belittled and Yan''er''s achievements are pulled down..."


    Lin Chen began to think in his heart.


    However, when Lin Chen was thinking, on the competition ground, Jiang Jing suddenly raised his head, and his eyes looked at Lin Chen without any fluctuation!Lin Chen frowned and looked at the mirror.


    But the next moment, Lin Chen''s heart, is a click.


    Because he saw a trace of killing intention from Jiang Jing''s eyes!


    A trace of cold and cold killing!


    "Damn, this Jiangjing is going to kill me!"


    At this moment, Lin Chen is understood, damn, what bullshit uncle! Jiang Jing wanted to kill me from the beginning!


    Before, Lin Chen always felt that no matter how much he said about his body, it had a blood relationship with Jiang Jing. Jiang Jing should not do too much.


    So Lin Chen''s plan is not to take Jiang Jing''s life.


    But now, Lin Chen changed his mind!


    "Yes! Since you want to kill me, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Lin Chen grins at Jiang Jing. Mori''s white teeth reflect the cold light.

 Chapter 118

    Lin Chen grins at Jiang Jing, but Jiang Jing just takes a look at Lin Chen without expression, and then takes back his eyes.


    "Hum, laugh, sometimes you cry."


    He grasped the red cloth in his palm and snorted in his heart.


    After all the referees are ready, the contestants are on the stage.


    Two rows of contestants, a total of 50 people, walked out in an orderly way, and then came to the 50 stone platform.


    Yun Yan''er''s platform is in front of her, so Lin Chen can see clearly.


    "Don''t say much nonsense. Sacrifice the medicine tripod and start the competition."


    One of the three chief referees, an old man, looked very peaceful, but in his old eyes, there was a fierce anger.


    He should be the strongest of the three.


    After the old man''s voice fell, the 50 contestants on the scene did not hesitate to offer their own cauldrons.


    Yunyan''er''s medicine refining cauldron is a red cauldron with an ancient flavor. At first glance, you can feel the vicissitudes of the cauldron and experience the test of time.


    The cauldrons offered by the 50 people present were also various, ranging from the size of palm to two or three meters high.


    Boom!


    As soon as the 50 cauldrons appeared, there was a strong flame breath that filled the whole second layer, making people unconsciously feel the burning.


    "Yan''er''s cauldron should be a mysterious intermediate spirit weapon."


    Lin Chen looked at Yun Yan''er''s fiery red cauldron, holding his chin and analyzing in his heart: "this cauldron should be given to him by his master."


    "Players, tell the judges around you what kind of pills you want to refine, and our judges will give you the basic herbs."


    At this time, the old man spoke again. His voice was old, but he had an inviolable dignity: "there are three basic medicinal materials in total. In other words, you only have three chances. If you fail to refine them three times, you will have been disqualified from participating in the competition."


    "The competition time is two hours, that is four hours. Please pay attention to the competition time."


    "And the spectators, in the process of refining medicine, don''t yell. Once the players'' refining medicine is disturbed, the consequences are not what you can bear."


    When he said this, the old man also scanned the crowd with his fierce eyes, which made everyone have goose bumps.


    At the same time, the 50 contestants reported the pills, and the judges around them took out the basic herbs for refining the pills.


    The so-called basic medicinal materials literally mean that some pills are very precious. Even the association of medicine refiners can''t take them out. For example, the qihuaguo obtained by Lin Chen before.


    However, qihuaguo is only a medicinal material in refining Qipu Xiandan. If you want to refine Qipu Xiandan, you need four other medicinal materials.


    The other four kinds of medicinal materials are common. The association of pharmacists can take them. Such common medicinal materials are basic medicinal materials.


    That is to say, if the competitors want to refine some precious pills, they have to bear the special herbs for refining pills. The Pharmacists Association only undertakes the common basic herbs.


    After the 50 referees called the basic herbs to the players, the old man looked at the 50 players and asked in a low voice, "do you understand the rules of the competition?"


    Fifty contestants nodded to show that they understood.


    "In that case, I don''t want to say much nonsense!"


    The old man''s old voice suddenly raised a few points: "next, I announce that the preliminary contest of the king''s medicine making contest officially begins!"


    Boom! Boom!


    As soon as the words came to an end, among the 50 cauldrons on the scene, there was a few roars, pouring out a strong burning flame!


    A depressing temperature swept in, making the second floor of the guild seem to be a steamer.


    Time does not wait, the vast majority of participants are no longer hesitant, immediately began to refine medicine.


    On the contrary, Yun Yan''er is a leisurely figure. In the cauldron, there is no fire, just standing on the stone platform so quietly.


    "I''ll go. It''s full of confidence."


    Lin Chen reluctantly claps his head, although the preliminary contest is really not difficult for Yan''er, but Yun Yan''er is also a little too confident. Is this really good?


    However, this time, Lin Chen is wrong.


    Yun Yan''er is not full of self-confidence. She is a smart and cautious woman. Even if she has absolute assurance, she will not relax at all, unless it is completely completed.


    The reason why she didn''t start refining medicine now is that she was thinking about the countermeasures and the countermeasures against Jiang Jing!


    Yun Yan''er has seen Jiang Jing for a long time. She knows Jiang Jing''s temper. Although Jiang Jing''s strength is really strong, her heart is not so good. She is the kind of person who must report his faults.For yesterday''s conflict, Jiang Jing is absolutely resentful, now he is his own referee, will certainly deal with himself in the final judgment of pills.


    And maybe the other two chief referees will also go along with Jiang Jing.


    "In that case, the only way now is to It''s completely crushed. "


    Cloud Yan son''s beautiful eyes, flashed a cold light: "show absolute strength gap, I see how they still refuse!"


    After making up her mind, Yun Yan''er didn''t hesitate any more. Her right hand, white as jade, was patted on the surface of the cauldron. Her heart moved. Suddenly, a red flame rose in the cauldron!


    "Then refine one of the top Xuanpin primary pills."


    Yun Yan''er didn''t use the basic medicinal materials given by the referee, but took out the medicinal materials from the storage bag and started refining.


    The process of refining medicine is basically divided into four stages: melting, refining, melting and coagulation.


    The so-called melting is melting, melting the medicinal materials for refining pills. The essence of


    is refinement, the essence of which is removed from its dregs, and the impurities and dross of melted medicinal materials are expelled.


    and fusion are integration, melting the essence of melting.


    The fourth stage of "coagulation" is to condense the pills. After the fusion, it is necessary to use the soul power to promote the formation of the pills.


    This is the basic four steps of refining medicine.


    However, there is still a fifth step in the refining of some medicines, namely, ascending.


    The so-called ascension is sublimation. Some pills with the highest quality will attract the aura of heaven and earth to gather when they are formed, and then sublimate the quality of pills. Even the grade of alchemy drugs may be sublimated.


    Moreover, if the aura of heaven and earth gathers too much, it may cause the vision of heaven and earth. Of course, those who can cause the vision of heaven and earth need not only the best quality, but also a higher level.


    After all, even ordinary and yellow pills can produce the best, and if you want to cause the heaven and earth visions, you must at least be the best local intermediate pills.


    In the audience.


    "Well? What is this


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at Yan''er in bewilderment. Suddenly, her pupils shrank slightly: "the pills Yan''er wants to refine Is it ronglinglu


    Ronglinglu, the top Xuanpin primary elixir, is a kind of elixir formed by the aggregation of three kinds of heaven and earth Linghua. It has powerful spiritual power and even has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. As long as there is one breath left, it will be recovered through ronglinglu.


    Moreover, the most powerful effect of ronglinglu is not like this, but like a stimulant!


    If you take a drop of ronglinglu, you can give full play to your best or even extraordinary state in battle. Even if it''s a step-by-step challenge, it''s not a problem!


    Lin Chen thought Yan''er was just refining a kind of general Xuanpin pills. After all, there were only three people who were refining Xuanpin pills and Yun Yan''er.


    And the other two people, are the refining of Mian Mian Qiang, are not necessarily able to successfully refine the pill!


    But did not expect, cloud Yan son come up to refine top Xuan grade primary Dan Yao!


    "It''s going to be a complete crush!"


    Lin Chen is how intelligence, instant is to understand the cloud Yan son''s attempt.


    OK, aren''t you aiming at me? Then I''ll have an absolute power suppression!


    At that time, even if you want to belittle me, want to deliberately pull down my achievements, it is helpless!


    "Just like this, Yan''er''s real level will be exposed."


    Lin Chen is also worried. This is just the preliminaries of Dabi. The real final is still behind, and the real opponent is also behind. It seems that it is not very wise to expose his cards so early.


    But then, Lin Chen is relieved. First, he has confidence in Yun Yan''er. He believes that Yun Yan''er is not the kind of woman with big chest and no brain. She should still have her own card.


    Second, Lin Chen is also prepared. Even if Yan''er exposes her strength now, it''s not a problem. It''s a big deal to improve Yan''er''s strength. Anyway, it''s still half a month.


    Half a month''s effort, for others, may be just a blink of an eye, but for Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen, it is enough!


    And not only is Lin Chen, in the presence of, as long as it is a little level, it is to see Yan''er want to refine how Dan medicine, are also shocked.


    That river mirror is more so, the pupil of direct startle shrinks for a long time just returns to normal.


    Damn, I want to belittle Yun Yan''er when I evaluate the pills. I didn''t expect that Yun Yan''er would directly refine this kind of pills!


    As long as yunyan''er people refine the pills, even if it''s a means of belittling and using again, yunyan''er is worthy of the first place!


    Depressed, Jiang Jing also peeked at the old man next to him.


    "Well, with this old man, even if you want to use some small means, you can only think about it in your heart."


    Jiang Jing sighed again in his heart. The old man is famous for his impartiality, ruthlessness and selflessness. If he uses some mean means in front of him, I''m afraid he will turn his face on the spot.Although Jiang Jing wants to avenge his apprentice, he''s not a brainless man. Naturally, he knows that it''s not too late for ten years. Since he can''t deal with Yun Yan''er now, he''s waiting, waiting for a chance


    At the same time, Dabi is in full swing, unconsciously, two hours is blinking

 Chapter 119

    Two hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Dong!"


    The clear bell rang in the second floor of the guild, and at the same time, all the 50 people put down their hands.


    Even those who haven''t finished refining have stopped!


    Because this bell, is the end of the bell!


    And on the top of the chief, the three chief judges also did not have the slightest bit of nonsense, directly waved and said: "medicine!"


    On the 50 race platform, 50 participants took out their own pills and handed them to their respective referees, who handed them to the three chief judges.


    The fragrance of the pills, like substance, permeates the second layer of the guild. People can''t help but feel refreshed. We can imagine how powerful these 50 pills are!


    Of course, some of the 50 pills are only semi-finished products.


    "Number one!"


    The first referee went to the three chief judges and handed a crystal clear jade bottle to them. In the jade bottle was the elixir made by No.1 contestant.


    "Huangpin high-grade pill, Qingshen pill, has strong fragrance and good quality. It''s just that in the process of removing impurities, the heat is poor and the impurities are not completely removed, which affects the quality of the pill."


    The old man sniffed the fragrance of the pill, and then he sensed all the details of the pill, and said.


    There was a burst of applause.


    Obviously, everyone was shocked by the old man''s powerful perception.


    "The old man really has two brushes."


    Lin Chen is also in front of a bright, can rely on the smell of pills, fully aware of the details of pills, such perception, is really very strong.


    "Take a look at both of you."


    At this time, the old man handed the jade bottle to Jiang Jing.


    Jiang Jing and his wife are also aware of the smell of pills, and then make some judgments, but their judgment is still a little lower than the old man''s.


    Finally, the three discussed for a while and reached a decision.


    "No.1 contestant, refining pill Qingshen pill, huangpin advanced, score 86!"


    The old man opened his mouth and said that the old voice wrapped in Yuan Li reverberated for a long time.


    After that, the three began to evaluate the pills made by other competitors.


    "No.2 contestant, refining pill Juling Tiandan, huangpin intermediate, score 79!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Contestant No.23, refining elixir, doom elixir, huangpin advanced, score 87!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Contestant No.50, yuan Xudan, Xuanpin, junior, scored 91!"


    About half an hour later, the scores of the 50 competitors in refining pills were all evaluated.


    There is no doubt that Yun Yan''er scored the highest, 96.


    The pills refined by Yun Yan''er are top grade primary pills with excellent quality. According to Lin Chen''s estimation, they can at least get 98.


    But in the process of scoring, Jiang Jing got in the way, so he only got 96.


    But Rao is so, 96 is also the highest, and the second, only 91 points.


    "This damned girl!"


    Chief above, river mirror stares at cloud Yan son, that pair of fists, a little bit of clench open.


    He wanted to create difficulties for Yun Yan''er, but he didn''t expect that Yun Yan''er was so cruel that he directly refined the top Xuanpin primary pills!


    Can refine this kind of elixir, not to mention in the preliminaries to get the top five, even in the finals to get the top five, is also very likely!


    "This time, yunyan''er, the 28th contestant, won the first place in the preliminary competition and Fengdu competition. Please come forward to receive the prize."


    At this time, the old man spoke again. His voice was old but powerful.


    Yun Yan''er gracefully goes to the front of the chief and salutes the three people one by one.


    "This is the first prize in the preliminaries. Please accept it."


    The old man seems to be the kind of straightforward temperament, and there is no nonsense. He just bends his fingers and flicks a purple storage ring out and falls into Yun Yan''er''s hand.


    "What''s this?"


    Cloud Yan son Liu Mei a Cu, from this store thing ring, she felt a kind of very strong wave!


    "Do you want to open it here, or do you want to open it alone when you go back?"


    The old man asked again, squinting at Yun Yan''er.


    "I''ll open it when I go back."


    Cloud Yan son shallow smile, reply a way.


    Although it''s only the preliminaries of Dabi, the first prize must be very precious.


    If you open it here, it will certainly make many people blush, and then get into some unnecessary trouble, which is not what Yun Yan''er wants to see."Not bad."


    The old man didn''t ask for anything more: "in that case, you will stand here first."


    Then the old man pointed to the chief.


    Yun Yan''er''s head is lighter, standing on the chief''s side, just next to Jiang Jing.


    Yun Yan''er smiles at Jiang Jing. Her smile is very beautiful.


    But this smile in Jiangjing''s eyes is a kind of irony!


    No matter how beautiful Yun Yan''er''s smile is, Jiang Jing just feels uncomfortable!


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Jiang Jing clenched his fist and roared in his heart: "damn girl, I must make you pay the price!"


    At this time, the old man in the middle continued to speak: "this time, No.50 contestant and Gou Liang won the second place in the preliminary competition and Fengdu competition. Please go ahead to receive the prize."


    Voice did not fall, a thin man, is slowly moving forward.


    Although he was young, his waist was bent. His face was as white as paper. His eyes were covered with blood. It was obvious that his heart was too haggard!


    "This is your prize."


    The old man didn''t care about Gou Liang''s appearance. With a flick of his finger, a purple storage bag flew out and fell into Gou Liang''s hands.


    "Do you want to open it on the spot, or do you want to open it alone when you go back?"


    The old man asked the same question.


    "Go back and open it."


    ''s answer is as like as two peas, which are husky and haggard, just like a general from the depths of hell.


    "Well, then go and stand there, too."


    The old man nodded.


    Gou Liang walks to Yun Yan''er and stands beside her.


    Next is the third place, and this third place is Shi Yigang who clashed with Lin Chen yesterday!


    Although Shi Yigang''s character is not so good, he is also a bit of real talent. If he can easily get the third place in the preliminaries, he must not be an ordinary person.


    Next came the fourth. She was a woman with average appearance but perfect figure. She competed with Yun Yan''er,


    and the fifth was also a woman. She was very tall. At first glance, she felt like a little loli.


    This is the top five in the preliminaries and the next five in the finals.


    Not only the top five have awards, but also the sixth to tenth have awards. After all, although they are not qualified for the final, they also show strength and talent, and they are also a genius.


    For this kind of genius, both the Wanwu Dynasty and the herbalist Association want to cultivate it well.


    "You are the top five in the preliminary competition of the medicine making competition. You will take part in the final of the medicine making competition of Wanwu Dynasty in half a month. But I don''t know if you want to abstain from the competition?"


    Five people will be called to the front, the old man is asked.


    Five people smell speech, all shake their heads.


    It''s not easy to have the chance to participate in the final of the big ratio. It''s a big chance. Why not?


    Fools don''t take part!


    But this is just the idea of the five of them. In the past years, there have been some special cases. They just came to win the preliminary prize, not to participate in the final.


    Therefore, after they have participated in the preliminary round, they give up the promotion power, but the promotion power is transferred to the sixth or even seventh place.


    But now it seems that these five people all want to participate in the final of the big ratio.


    "Good."


    The old man nodded with satisfaction. He was quite satisfied with the young generation of pharmacists, even with his high vision.


    With this generation of young people, I Wanwu Dynasty, revitalization is expected!


    "In that case, the next is the Dan medicine auction, where there are 50 Dan medicines. No matter what kind of Dan medicine it is, the one with the highest bid on the spot will get it!"


    Then, the old man said to the audience, with a loud voice echoing the whole second floor.


    "Tut, the old man has a bit of a business mind."


    Lin Chen immediately smacked his lips when he heard the speech. It must have cost a lot of manpower, material and financial resources to hold the preliminary competition of the big ratio of refining medicine. The basic medicinal materials alone are also a large amount of property.


    And the old man''s plan is very simple, that is to earn back the human, material and financial resources through the pills refined by 50 competitors.


    "Senior, junior, there are still some things, so I won''t stay here for a long time."


    And see the scene is about to hold an auction, Yun Yan''er is not interested in the merger, so she turns around, salutes the old man and says.


    "Oh? What''s the five fifths of the property? "


    The old man''s bright eyes look at Xiang yunyan''er.


    In other words, Yun Yan''er will get half of the property that Yun Yan''er auctions for refining pills.


    "I don''t want that property."Yun Yan''er shakes her head and says with a smile, "give it all to the pharmacists'' Guild. After all, the younger generation are also members of the pharmacists'' Guild and want to do something for the pharmacists'' Guild."


    "Oh?"


    The old man''s eyes brightened.


    "In that case, the younger generation will leave."


    Cloud Yan son salutes again, immediately no longer nonsense, turn to leave.


    "This girl..."


    The old man stroked his beard and looked at Yun Yan''er''s slender back. His eyes were full of praise.


    However, on one side, the river mirror to see cloud Yan son''s eyes, but is different from the old man, or even diametrically opposite!


    Then he turned his head and looked at a man in white in the audience. His face was gloomy and he nodded.


    The man in white was smiling and nodding, as if he had reached a consensus. He immediately got up and walked out of the audience.

 Chapter 120

    Lin Chen is not interested in the pills made by 50 pharmacists, while Yun Yan''er is not interested in the auction, so they leave the association together.


    Outside the pharmacists guild.


    "Hee hee, Lin Chen, I''m good."


    In countless people''s breathtaking eyes, Yun Yan''er gently takes Lin Chen''s arm and laughs.


    "Fierce is fierce, but compared with me, it''s still a little lower level."


    Lin Chen pondered for a while and said with a serious face.


    "You''re narcissistic."


    Cloud Yan son rolled a white eye, immediately that pretty face top then is to bloom smile: "that we next go where?"


    "You go back first. Yao''er and I have some things to do."


    Lin Chen said, his eyes seemed slightly cautious.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t you take me with you? "


    Cloud Yan son blinked big eyes, a pair of unwilling appearance.


    And Lin Chen turned his lips. There will be a battle soon. I can''t take you with me!


    "Do you think that someone will trouble you when I''m by your side, and you''re afraid that I''ll drag you down?"


    See Lin Chen doesn''t answer, cloud Yan son lightly hums a, ask a way in return.


    "No, I''m afraid you''re in danger."


    Lin Chen quickly shakes his head and denies it. He looks at Yun Yan''er strangely. The girl''s intelligence is a little beyond imagination!


    "Don''t worry, Lin Chen. They dare not move me. I can protect you with you."


    "So you mean I''m not as good as them, and I need someone else to protect me?"


    Lin Chen a listen, but is unwilling, unexpectedly despised by the wife!


    "Of course, I don''t mean that. I think that more is better than less. Of course, this is just my suggestion. No matter what you do, I will support you unconditionally."


    Say, cloud Yan son unconsciously forced to embrace Lin Chen, that quite proud double chest, is in Lin Chen''s arm constantly rub, make Lin Chen itch in the heart.


    "Cough, Yan''er, let me ask you a very Serious questions. "


    Lin Chen coughed softly, with a serious expression.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Yun Yan''er looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is to stare at cloud Yan son for a while, this just asks a way: "your chest, recently became a lot of big?"


    "You hate it!"


    This words a, immediately let cloud Yan son''s cheek is red up, she jiaochen a, lightly beat Lin Chen a fist, some shy look around and say: "in public, why do you suddenly ask this kind of question?"


    "Deep down, I can''t help it."


    Lin Chen touched his nose with a smile, looked down at yunyan''er''s more and more proud twin peaks, and said with a smile: "all this is my credit, oh no, it should be my credit."


    "I hate it


    Cloud Yan son is beat forest dust a fist again, that face red flutter of, all bury in the bosom of forest dust.


    Two people talk while walking, unconsciously, is far away from the center of the wind, the flow of people around, gradually sparse up.


    Buzz!


    However, when Lin Chen and his wife were talking, there was a sharp buzz in the sky, and a mysterious wave swept out. In an instant, it swept through the bodies of Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er!


    "No!"


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks without any hesitation. He immediately pushes Yun Yan''er away!


    I didn''t expect that they started so soon!


    However, even if Lin Chen pushed away Yun Yan''er, it was still a step too late.


    At the next moment, Lin Chen''s eyes were dark.


    Immediately two people suddenly return to God, but discover oneself don''t know when, unexpectedly came to another place!


    Lin Chen immediately looked around, and his face changed slightly, because he found that he had come to the outside of Fengdu!


    The last second is still in the wind capital, but the next moment is suddenly outside the wind capital!


    Cloud Yan son is standing in the forest dust not far away, is also some shocked don''t understand of looking around.


    Lin Chen step is to cloud Yan son side, stretch out palm, hold cloud Yan son of jade hand.


    And Yao''er tightly grasped Lin Chen''s shoulder and looked around cautiously.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Feeling the warmth of Lin Chen''s palm, Yun Yan''er seems to have a sense of security. The panic in her heart is swept away and she asks.


    "This should be a primary teleportation array."


    Lin Chen stared around and said in a low voice: "through the primary teleportation spirit array, we will be teleported from Fengdu city to the outside of the city."


    "What shall we do now? Go back to Fengdu


    Cloud Yan son grasped Lin Chen''s palm, asked a way.And Lin Chen is looking at the gate of Fengdu. Now they are far away from the gate. Even if they run at full speed, it will take three or four minutes to get there.


    But in any case, it is the safest decision to catch the wind.


    However, that is, when Lin Chen is ready to take Yun Yan''er back to Fengdu, his pupils suddenly shrink slightly.


    Immediately his face sank and he said in a low voice, "it''s too late."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to send my sister-in-law here."


    That is, at the moment when Lin Chen''s voice fell, a gentle voice sounded from behind without warning.


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er turn around and see a man in white behind them.


    Look at the man in white It''s the man in white in the audience of the auction!


    "It''s you."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and his voice lowered. "Who asked you to deal with me?"


    "Ha ha, cousin, don''t be so ugly. My cousin is not sensible. Naturally, I should teach you well." The man in white gave a gentle smile with a harmless expression.


    And Lin Chen a listen, is a frown, immediately is to understand, since this person claims to be my cousin, then he should be, Jiang Jing''s son!


    "Qihaijing Xiaocheng."


    Immediately, he felt the breath of a man. Although he was not very old, he was a famous martial arts practitioner in the sea!


    "I don''t think you know my cousin''s name."


    The man in white walked five or six meters in front of Lin Chen. He still kept a gentle smile and said with a smile, "my name is Jiang Yao. My aunt is your mother."


    "Well, you don''t have to talk nonsense here. What do you want me to do? Have a good talk."


    Lin Chencai didn''t want to hear Jiang Yao pretending to be forced here, so he said directly and impolitely.


    "Ha ha, my cousin is very angry."


    Although Jiang Yao is still a gentle smile, but that gentle, but it is with a kind of like that cold winter in general.


    "Don''t worry about my anger. I''ll ask you what you want from me. If it''s OK, I''ll leave."


    Finish saying, Lin Chen then leads cloud Yan son to turn round, prepare to leave.


    "Well, be presumptuous! In front of my son, how dare you be so unreasonable? "


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to leave, an old roar, rolling a cold evil spirit, attacked Lin Chen!


    "Is Qihai a perfect place?"


    Lin Chen''s face changed, and quickly led Yun Yan''er to jump seven or eight meters, which barely escaped the attack of evil spirit.


    Looking cautiously behind him, I saw not far away, I don''t know when there was an old man in black robes. His body was slightly bent, and his eyes were like eagle eyes, which made people feel strong danger.


    And he is a well-known martial arts strong man in the sea!


    "Boy, I advise you to give up immediately. My son kindly teaches you that you have no right to refuse!"


    Although the old man''s voice is old, it is thundering!


    And Lin Chen hears speech, it is not to think lightly a smile, ask a way: "if I must refuse?"


    "Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The old man snorted angrily, stepped forward with his right foot, and suddenly roared. A terrible momentum, like a mountain of substance, rolled down against the forest dust!


    Even if this momentum has not yet come into contact with Lin Chen, the land under Lin Chen''s feet has begun to collapse, and the dust has also been rocked into the air!


    If the general Tiandan realm was Dacheng, he would have knelt down in the face of this terrible pressure.


    But Lin Chen, is not the slightest fear, but eyes a cold, flick sleeve, a tall white figure is a bang, fell in front of!


    As soon as he appeared, he directly blocked the huge momentum, and could not penetrate into Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er!


    "It''s really a spirit puppet with a grand and full atmosphere!"


    When the old man in black saw this scene, his eyes were cold: "however, don''t think you have a spirit puppet with a big and round atmosphere. I''m afraid of you!"


    "Mr. Mo, leave it to me next. You only need to deal with his spirit puppet."


    However, when the old man in black was ready to start, he was suddenly stopped by Jiang Yao.


    See Jiang Yao gentle smile, step by step toward Lin Chen: "cousin, since you so no rules, that today, cousin will teach you, what is the rule."


    And as he walked out step by step, his momentum was climbing. When he came to one meter in front of Lin Chen, his momentum was completely climbing to the peak, and the atmosphere was small!


    "Pretend."


    And see this scene, Lin Chen is in the heart scolded a, immediately but suddenly eyes a cold, heart read suddenly move!Shua!


    Before Jiang Yao and the old man in black came back to their senses, Lin Chen''s spirit puppet came to Jiang Yao''s eyes with a Shua and a blow!


    I''ll make you pretend!


    Under this blow, it seems that even the air is exploding, with the momentum of lightning, straight in Jiang Yao''s chest!


    "Dong!"


    However, the next moment was the sound of metal impact, resounding!


    I saw Jiang Yao''s pupil shrink, and immediately his body began to fall back. But in the end, he just fell back seven or eight steps!


    Steady body, face gloomy, but there is no sign of injury, the breath is not a trace of disorder!


    "Damn, this guy has armor!"


    Lin Chen was also confused for a moment, but he immediately understood that his spirit puppet just now had no mercy. He punched with all his strength. Even if he was also a successful martial arts practitioner, he should be very careful!


    However, Jiang Yao, who is in the state of Qi sea, has no sign of being injured. Obviously, he is wearing armor inside his clothes, which is also very defensive!


    With this armor in the body, even the strong man in the Qi sea can''t hurt him. How can he fight?


    However, just at this time, under Jiang Jing''s clothes, suddenly there was a crisp broken sound like a mirror, ringing out!


    "Click!"

 Chapter 103

    "Click!"


    When the crisp sound like broken glass sounded, Jiang Yao''s face suddenly changed.


    "What''s this?"


    Lin Chen frowned and saw Jiang Yao''s more and more gloomy face. In a moment, he understood that although he didn''t hurt Jiang Yao with his fist just now, he broke Jiang Yao''s armor!


    In other words, today''s Jiang Yao has no armor protection!


    "Damn it


    But Jiang Yao''s face is gloomy, as if to drip water, that pair of fists a little bit of clenched: "did not expect to have reached the limit of use!"


    This set of armor has been used for more than a year. Even in the face of the attack of the small Chengwu practitioners in bawangjing, they can resist.


    However, in the course of this year, the use strength of this set of armor has obviously reached the limit!


    Because of this, Lin Chen''s spirit puppet will destroy it with one blow. This is the so-called crushing camel, not the goods of the whole car, but the last straw.


    "Well! You dare to hurt my son, something you don''t know how to live or die! "


    At this time, the Black Cannon old man snorted angrily, his body flashed, and the ghost appeared in front of the spirit puppet''s eyes, and went away with a blow on the head of the spirit puppet!


    Under one blow, the air seems to explode. You can imagine what kind of power this blow has!


    However, in the face of the old man''s fist, the spirit puppet did not show any weakness, but also met it with a fist.


    With a bang, the two fists collided with each other, and an afterwave came out, which lifted the earth layer upon layer. The earth under the feet of the spirit puppet and the old man was smashed!


    Cracks spread out, causing the earth to tremble violently. Even Lin Chen and Jiang Yao almost failed to stabilize themselves!


    "Cousin Lin Chen, I admit, you are very lucky and have a lot of means."


    Jiang Yao, far away from the battle center between the old man and the spirit puppet, gave Lin Chen a gentle smile: "but anyway, as a cousin, I must teach you some common sense of life."


    "Teach me, you don''t seem qualified yet."


    Lin Chen''s face is expressionless. He takes out a dark spirit sword from the storage bag. On the surface of the spirit sword, there are many dragon patterns engraved, which give people a kind of cold pressure.


    "Oh? This is What is the intermediate spirit weapon of Xuanpin


    Jiang Yao looks at Lin Chen''s spirit sword, and his eyes brighten slightly. This mysterious intermediate spirit sword is rare even if you look at the whole Wanwu Dynasty!


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that a wild breed like you, who came out of the remote areas, could have such a sword, but it''s a little It''s a riot. "


    When Jiang Yao said this, he still kept a gentle smile: "but even if you have Xuanpin intermediate spirit sword, it''s useless."


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Lin Chen gently held the spirit sword and said, "come and have a try."


    "Yan''er, step back."


    In the meantime, Lin Chen pulls Yun Yan''er behind him.


    Yun Yan''er''s current strength is Tiandan''s great perfection. Although she is a little stronger than Lin Chen, Lin Chen doesn''t think that Yun Yan''er has the means to fight against Jiang Yao.


    Even if there are means, there must be some cost in the end. Lin Chen doesn''t want to see her women make some unnecessary sacrifices in order to protect herself.


    "Girl Yan''er, come here, or I may hurt you later."


    Jiang Yao takes a look at Yun Yan''er. He is also surprised by Yun Yan''er''s appearance. He says with a gentle smile, that smile is handsome and peaceful. I''m afraid few women in the world can resist it.


    However, other women can''t resist, doesn''t mean Yunyan son can''t resist.


    Yun Yan''er just looks at Jiang Yao coldly and doesn''t reply, but the cold and hostile eyes have already explained everything.


    "Ah ha, it seems that girl Yan''er is ungrateful."


    As soon as Jiang Yao''s eyes narrowed, there seemed to be a touch of anger in his gentle look.


    Jiang Yao has lived for 20 years. He is not only handsome in appearance and strong in talent, but also ranked in the top five on the youth list of Wanwu Dynasty. When was he so ignored and rejected by women?


    If the general occasion, Jiang Yao do not care, after all, Yunyan son is also a generation of pride. But what he can''t bear most is that Yun Yan''er refuses himself for Lin Chen''s sake!


    Lin Chen is the person he despises and despises most!


    Jiang Yao clenched his fists in his heart, and later he must beat Lin Chen thoroughly. Let Yun Yan''er know that Lin Chen is a waste!


    "Cousin, you just attacked me once. As the saying goes, it''s not polite to come here. I also attacked you once."


    Jiang Yao gave Lin Chen a gentle smile. However, before his voice fell, his right foot suddenly stepped forward!


    Shua!


    Just like thunder and lightning, Jiang Yao''s body came to Lin Chen''s fist in a flash. He clenched his fist and burst out!Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks, but he doesn''t hesitate at all. He directly raises the black sword to block his chest.


    "Ding!"


    It was as if there was a clear sound of metal impact. Under one blow, although the black sword didn''t deform at all, it made Lin Chen''s mouth numb. The spirit sword almost came out of his hand, and his body couldn''t stop back!


    "What a powerful force


    Lin Chen''s face is completely cautious. Even with the protection of Xuanpin intermediate spirit sword, he can''t completely resist Jiang Yao''s attack!


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Chen steadied himself, made a seal with one hand, and in a short time, the aura of heaven and earth began to flow into Lin Chen''s body in a mysterious way.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s momentum, began to climb, that is, three or four seconds time, is directly beyond the Tiandan realm of great perfection!


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Yao''s face flashed a look of interest: "I didn''t expect that there were so many treasures on my cousin. There was such a secret method!"


    Obviously, Jiang Yao saw that Lin Chen used a secret method to enhance his strength in a short time!


    "But, as a cousin, I want to tell you that in the face of absolute strength, all means are just evil ways that are vulnerable to attack!"


    Jiang Yao grinned and flashed. It was just like the storm rushing towards Lin Chen. He waved his fists like the storm. He cut the most brutal attack against Lin Chen!


    "Little invincible magic skill!"


    And Lin Chen roared in his heart, stamped his right foot, and the earth under his feet burst into pieces. Lin Chen''s body was like lightning, and he rushed away with a spirit sword!


    "Ding! Ding!... "


    All of a sudden, the sharp sound of metal explosion, just like the continuous sound of firecrackers, can be seen that Jiang Yao''s fists are like iron, bombarding Lin Chen in an almost crazy way!


    Although Lin Chen used the spirit sword to stop him, he couldn''t fight back at all. No matter how sharp the spirit sword was, he couldn''t hurt Jiang Yao!


    "This guy has a lot of strength!"


    What kind of vision is Lin Chen? At a glance, we can see the clue. The reason why Jiang Yao didn''t get hurt is that his strength is too strong!


    Although Jiang Yao is only a martial arts practitioner in the Qihai realm, his strength is strong enough to match the general Qihai realm!


    How strong the protection of Yuan Li, even if it is Xuanpin intermediate spirit weapon, it can''t hurt him!


    "Damn, I underestimate this guy..."


    Lin Chen tried his best to resist Jiang Yao''s crazy bombardment. Looking at Jiang Yao''s excited and twisted face, he couldn''t help frowning: "now he is just resisting blindly, and he can''t fight back at all. This situation..."


    "Hahaha, cousin, you are just like that!"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Yao looked up at the sky with a smile, a fist wrapped in the essence of the general Yuan Li, and also with Yingying yellow luster, burst out!


    From this yellow luster, Lin Chen felt the thick danger!


    "Tactics?"


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks. Jiang Yao uses a combat skill!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen grasped the sword handle in one hand, held the sword tip in the other hand, and kept the spirit sword in front of his chest. The yuan force in his body was like a torrent, flowing to the surface of the spirit sword!


    And the next moment, Jiang Yao''s fist is to break the wind!


    "Poof!"


    However, almost for a moment, the force on the surface of the spirit sword broke up suddenly!


    "Hum!"


    Lin Chen was immediately swallowed by the stuffy hum!


    "Ding!"


    The next moment, Jiang Yao''s fist, as if with the force of breaking the army, blasted on the surface of the spirit sword!


    At this moment, Lin Chen couldn''t keep his body shape. His feet directly wiped the ground and flew upside down, leaving a 20-30-meter-long mark on the earth!


    "Grass


    The Qi and blood in Lin Chen''s body also surged, as if it would gush out blood at the next moment. He could not help but scold: "this guy''s own strength is very strong. With the help of advanced combat skills, I''m afraid he can really compete with the martial arts practitioners in Qi sea environment!"


    "Lin Chen!"


    Not far away, cloud Yan son light call, that beautiful eyes full of worry, can''t help but want to hand.


    He can''t bear to see Lin Chen hurt!


    And look at the current situation Lin Chen is obviously not Jiang Yao''s opponent!


    "Don''t worry, that''s all. I''m fine."


    Lin Chen turns his head and shows a reassuring smile at Yun Yan''er.


    "Aha, cousin Lin Chen is really able to be brave. As a cousin, I want to tell you that if you want to be brave without strength, it''s just something done by a fool like a clown."


    In front of him, Jiang Yao saw this scene and immediately said sarcastically, but still with a gentle smile: "unexpectedly, cousin Lin Chen is so unbearable.""Oh? Is that right? "


    However, before Jiang Yao''s voice fell, Lin Chen suddenly laughed.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yao''s eyes narrowed and glanced at another battlefield, where Lin Chen''s spirit puppet had been entangled by the black robed old man.


    Without the protection of the spirit puppet, Lin Chen is just a waste. How can he compare with me in Qihai?


    Therefore, Jiang Yao is full of confidence in this war. If he loses this war Unless it''s the dog!


    "Cousin, what do you have to say now?"


    Jiang Yao asked Lin Chen with a smile.


    "I really want to say that you can''t spit out ivory from your dog''s mouth."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and smiles, grabs it with his left hand, and takes out another spirit sword from the storage bag.

 Chapter 104

    "You can''t spit out ivory from your dog''s mouth."


    Lin Chen holds a spirit sword in one hand, and the cold voice reverberates between the heaven and the earth.


    In a flash, Jiang Yao''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "Ha ha, my cousin is really not afraid of death."


    Then, Jiang Yao began to sneer, a fierce momentum, from Jiang Yao body wave out, so that his feet of the earth, are beginning to break open!


    "In that case, as a cousin, I must teach you a good lesson."


    With the roar of anger, Jiang Yao clenched his fist tightly, and the bright yellow luster was like the stars, flashing from the surface of Jiang Yao''s right fist!


    Boom!


    A powerful and numbing breath is released, as if with great strength. We can imagine what kind of power Jiang Yao has with his fist!


    However, looking at this scene, Lin Chen is not the slightest change of color, is still light standing in the same place, looking at Jiang Yao without expression.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Yao''s momentum suddenly soared, and immediately his body was like a storm. He swept away at Lin Chen with one blow!


    With one blow, the air explodes!


    Obviously, Jiang Yao used his tactics just now!


    However, even in the face of such a fierce offensive, Lin Chen is still unchanged, still standing in the same place.


    "The boy, are you scared?"


    Jiang Yao sneered. He didn''t even hide. He was really scared!


    Just now that fist can blow you away, that fist can blow you away even more!


    Jiang Yao seems to see the scene that Lin Chen is blown out by himself.


    One punch breaks through the wind, until it rushes to Lin Chen''s eyes. Lin Chen''s face seems to be suddenly cold.


    Immediately two spirit swords suddenly crossed together, blocking in front of the body!


    And then, Jiang Yao''s fist, with the power of great strength, blows heavily on the spirit sword!


    "Ding!"


    A violent metal impact sound burst out, a way of energy after the impact, in a moment, it is raised all over the sky dust!


    "Lin Chen!"


    Yun Yan''er has already lost her looks. If it wasn''t for Yao''er, she would have gone up.


    Not far away, the black robed old man who fought with the spirit puppet also stepped back a few steps, stopped fighting, and looked at the dusty place.


    "Hey, hey, that boy, he''s going to die."


    The old man in the black robe smiles, cold and confident.


    There was silence between heaven and earth.


    "Hum!"


    And that is in the next moment, in the dust, suddenly there is a dull hum, resounding.


    Immediately, a slightly thin figure in white came out of his body uncontrollably. Every step back would leave a deep footprint on the ground. It was only after seven or eight steps that he managed to stabilize himself!


    "Well?"


    As soon as this scene came out, all the people on the scene were slightly stunned. Immediately, on the face, they all had a strong and incredible color, surging out!


    Because the person who retrogressed is not Lin Chen, but Jiang Yao!


    The dust fell slowly, and another figure in black appeared in front of everyone.


    It''s Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s body did not move, and his arms holding the spirit sword did not waver. Although the earth under his feet was already broken, he did not even step back!


    But that river Yao, is obviously by the forest dust to shock retreats!


    Yun Yan''er opened her red lips slightly in an instant.


    "How is that possible?" And the old man in black couldn''t help exclaiming, are you kidding me?


    Although Jiang Yao is just a small success in the Qihai realm, the attack just now, even the ordinary Qihai realm, Chengdu, may not be able to block it. Now, Lin Chen not only blocks it, but also shakes Jiang Yao back?


    The Arabian Nights!


    Not only the old man in black robe, but also Jiang Yao''s face was incredible. He felt that he had been shocked and numb with his right fist. His face was extremely gloomy in an instant!


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, cousin, you still have such..."


    However, before Jiang Yao finished, Lin Chen''s body moved!


    Boom!


    Just like the lightning, the body burst out. In an instant, it came to Jiang Yao''s eyes, and the double swords cut it!


    Jiang Yao''s pupil shrinks, but he is not the kind of person with weak heart. He immediately returns to his senses. With one clench of his fists, Yuan Li rushes out and roars with Lin Chen.


    Jiang Yao is still confident. Since he can suppress Lin Chen with his fists just now, he can still do it now!


    But in the next moment, the idea in Jiang Yao''s heart is completely broken.


    "Yes


    Lin Chen''s left hand spirit sword waved out, Jiang Yao''s clothes were torn open immediately, a stream of blood heat, all of a sudden!"Ah


    Jiang Yao couldn''t help but cry out in pain. His face, apart from pain, was full of disbelief!


    He can''t believe it. He can''t believe Lin Chen can hurt himself!


    Before, Lin Chen was still suppressed by himself. Now, how can Lin Chen''s expression be so leisurely and easy?!


    And that is Jiang Yao this distraction, his body, again by the spirit sword cut out a few bloody wounds!


    "Ah, ah!"


    Jiang Yao cried in pain. His face was twisted because of pain!


    Immediately, Jiang Yao''s eyes flashed a fierce color, looked up to the sky and screamed wildly, and began to bombard Lin Chen with the most crazy attitude!


    Obviously, today''s Jiang Yao is desperate!


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, today''s Jiang Yao is like a mad dog, barking and roaring wildly.


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, is still indifferent. He has no expression on his face. When he lightly waves his spirit sword, he stops Jiang Yao''s bombardment!


    Not only that, Lin Chen can easily fight back against Jiang Yao. No matter how hard Jiang Yao tries, the speed of the increase of his wounds doesn''t slow down at all!


    In a minute, Jiang Yao became a bloody man, and the blood was flowing to the ground, ferocious!


    "What a terrible sword speed..."


    And not far away, cloud Yan son looking at this scene, that red lip can''t help but a little bit of open.


    Because Lin Chen''s sword speed is too fast!


    Although Lin Chen is now a leisurely appearance, only people with clear eyes can see that Lin Chen''s speed of wielding the sword is almost to the extreme, ordinary people simply can''t do it!


    Moreover, the way of wielding the sword is extremely mysterious. It can block and counterattack. It does different actions with both hands, but there is no sense of disobedience!


    Yun Yan''er now has a feeling that Lin Chen is drawing circles in his left hand and squares in his right. No, it should be more difficult than drawing circles in his left hand and squares in his right!


    And not far away, the black robed old man saw this scene and couldn''t help exclaiming: "what the hell is this fighting skill?"


    Although he was a successful martial arts practitioner in the realm of Qi sea, he had never seen this kind of combat skill though he had lived for a long time!


    However, he was sure that this sword skill must be a very high-level combat skill, even reached the level of Xuanpin!


    "This guy, he''s not just a guy from a remote place. How can he have such advanced fighting skills?"


    At this moment, the old man in black robe was shocked, and he saw that the battle between Lin Chen and Jiang Yao had been decided. If he didn''t go to the rescue, Jiang Yao would be killed by Lin Chen!


    But he is also powerless now. Lin Chen''s spirit puppet drags him. He can''t take out his body to protect Jiang Yao. He can only gnash his teeth!


    At the same time, another battlefield!


    "Ah, ah


    Jiang Yao is still roaring wildly. His voice is hoarse. His fists fight for his life, but he can''t even punch Lin Chen!


    Even if he used his fighting skills, he was easily blocked by Lin Chen, and was mercilessly slashed by Lin Chen, and his blood gushed out constantly!


    This "cruel" process lasted another five minutes.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s pupil shrank.


    Immediately without the slightest hesitation, two spirit swords suddenly crossed in front of the body!


    Then, Jiang Yao''s right fist roared and roared, "Ding" on the surface of the spirit sword.


    For a moment, Lin Chen''s face changed, and immediately his body could not stop retreating. After retreating for more than ten steps, he just managed to stabilize his body!


    "What?"


    This scene, again, stunned everyone.


    What''s going on?


    Just now, he suppressed Jiang Yao to death. How can he suppress Lin Chen in an instant?


    "Ha ha ha, this boy''s time has passed!"


    Or the old man in black first came back and laughed: "young man, this boy''s time has passed. Now he must be the weakest time. Fight back quickly and wipe him out!"


    That''s right. As the old man said, the time of little invincible is over!


    Lin Chen suddenly returned to Tiandan realm. Even with the help of high-level combat skills, he could not be Jiang Yao''s opponent!


    "I can''t help it. I can only use soul power."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Since he couldn''t work in Yuan Li, he had to use soul power.


    "Plop!"


    However, when Lin Chen was about to use the inscription, Jiang Yao''s body suddenly shook and fell to the ground with a plop!


    Roll your eyes and go into a coma!


    "Well?"


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, he was stunned for a moment. Then he sneered. Jiang Yao had been cut so many times and shed so much blood. Now he couldn''t hold on and fainted!Well, kill him while he''s sick!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen comes to Jiang Yao and points the spirit sword at Jiang Yao''s neck.


    "No!"


    Not far away, the black robed old man saw this scene, and his face was immediately worried. He roared: "Lin Chen, don''t!"


    "If you want me not to kill him, don''t defend yourself. Just stand where you are and let my spirit puppet blow three punches."


    Lin Chen said coldly.


    The black robed old man frowned, but he was scolding in his heart. Damn, let your spirit puppet Bang three fists? Or in a state of no defense?!


    Don''t you want me to die!


    "You don''t have the right to think."


    Lin Chen''s cold voice fell, and the spirit sword in his hand was mercilessly inserted into Jiang Yao''s neck.


    Poof, the tip of the spirit sword was inserted slightly. In a short time, there was a stream of blood flowing out.


    In a moment, the face of the old man in black robe changed dramatically.

 Chapter 105

    At the beginning, the old man in black robe didn''t believe Lin Chen dared to kill Jiang Yao. After all, Jiang Yao was Jiang Jing''s beloved son, and he was also a well-known figure on the youth list of the Wanwu Dynasty. It is estimated that few people would dare to touch him in the whole Wanwu Dynasty.


    But now, the black robed old man''s face suddenly changed, because he saw that Lin Chen really dares to kill Jiang Yao!


    At the same time, Lin Chen is no nonsense, coldly looking at the black robed old man, the hand of the black sword, a little bit of stab into Jiang Yao''s neck.


    Blood, gurgling out, ferocious.


    "I promise you, I promise you!"


    The black robed old man has no choice at all. If Jiang Yaozhen''s Lin Chen is killed, as Jiang Yao''s protector, he will be dismembered by the king of mirror medicine!


    However, in a state of no defense, if you bear the three blows of Linggui, you will be seriously injured at most. Therefore, after weighing it in your heart, the old man will make a decision.


    And see the old man promise, Lin Chen still didn''t reply, just light look to his spirit puppet.


    "Roar!"


    The spirit puppet in white gave out a roar like the roar of a beast. In his mouth, there was a white breath, a kind of wild animal like fury.


    The old man in black robe swallowed a mouthful of saliva, so he stood in the same place, waiting for the attack of the spirit puppet.


    "Go."


    Lin Chen''s heart moved.


    Boom!


    At the moment, the earth at the foot of the spirit puppet was smashed, and immediately his body was like an arrow from the string, which was shot out suddenly and with one blow!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the old man''s chest collapsed violently. With a puff of blood, his eyes were almost blown out, and then his body flew out of control!


    "Boom! Boom


    Then, the body of the black robed old man seemed to float on the ground, leaving deep pits on the hard earth, but he could not stabilize his body at all!


    It was not until he flew out of 100 meters and stirred up a cloud of smoke that the body of the old man in black robe was barely stabilized, and he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    Obviously, if you don''t know how to use any defense, the spirit puppet''s fist will make the black robed old man seriously injured!


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, his eyes narrowed, his thin lips opened slightly, and there was a cold voice echoing.


    "This injury, not to die, stand up, there are two punches."


    Voice into the old man''s ears, let the old man pupil a shrink, but dare not have the slightest resistance, after all, Jiang Yao childe is still in the hands of Lin Chen!


    Then, the old body of the black robed old man stood up with difficulty.


    "Even if you use Yuan Li in your body, you can''t stop the attack of the spirit puppet..."


    The old man clenched his teeth, and his old fists were clenched a little.


    In fact, the first punch just now, how can the old man not defend? It''s just that the yuan force is concentrated inside the body and not displayed outside.


    However, the spirit puppet''s fist broke up Yuanli''s defense and seriously injured the old man.


    If the old man didn''t launch Yuanli defense in his body, I''m afraid he would have passed out by now!


    "Go."


    At this time, Lin Chen pointed a little.


    Boom!


    The spirit puppet shoots out suddenly, just like the wild animal of canglan, the second fist blows out!


    "Boom!"


    Under one punch, the old man had at least ten ribs under his chest, all of which were broken!


    The old man''s body, all of a sudden, became a lobster shape, the internal organs under the bones seemed to be broken, and the body again flew out of control!


    Shua!


    However, at this time, the spirit puppet suddenly shook his body and disappeared in the same place!


    The next moment, it is to come to the old man''s back, another blow!


    Third punch!


    The old man''s body was still flying upside down, and he couldn''t stop. He shifted his eyes to look behind him, but his face changed!


    Because if you rush to the spirit puppet like this, then you There is no doubt that he will die!


    After all, it''s not only the impulse of Linggui''s fist, but also the impulse of his own inverted flight. The superposition of the two impulses is enough to shatter all his internal organs!


    At that time, even if the great Luo fairy came, it could not save itself!


    "Damn it! Damn it


    The old man clenched his fist and tried to stabilize his body, but he had nothing to do!


    Finally, the old man closed his eyes in despair.


    It seems that this time, I really want to die in the hands of this boy.


    However, when the third punch of the spirit puppet was about to hit the old man''s body, the figure in front of the spirit puppet suddenly flashed, and immediately a straight figure appeared, just like a ghost out of thin air!


    As soon as he appeared, he was standing across, with two broad palms extending horizontally. One hand was against the fist of the spirit puppet, and the other hand was gently placed on the back of the old man in black robe."Well?"


    Almost at the same time, Lin Chen''s pupil shrank.


    And the next moment


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the spirit puppet in white suddenly flew out!


    And the body of the old man in black robe was gently stabilized by the palm, and finally was gently put on the ground by the palm.


    Lin Chen''s spirit puppet in white flew over a hundred meters, and his arm was slightly twisted at this time!


    "Bawangjing!"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled. It must be the existence of overlord state that he could easily shake the spirit puppet away!


    Looking at the owner of the palm, he was a tall man, dressed in black robes and carrying a big black sword, which gave people a kind of chilly breath.


    "You are..."


    Lin Chen''s nerve, at the moment gradually taut up, eyes such as hawk falcon, carefully staring at xuanpao man.


    But xuanpao man didn''t reply. Instead, he looked around slowly with his sword like eyes.


    "You can''t kill these two people."


    Looking around for a week, the man just opened his mouth and said that the voice was very thick, but in this thick, it was with a cold air.


    That kind of feeling, like the sword out of the sheath, the edge of a show.


    "It seems that it''s my private business. I wonder if the elder is in charge of too much."


    Lin Chen doesn''t eat Xuan Pao man''s this set, squint eyes, the voice is low to ask a way in reply.


    "Little fellow, I''m kind to remind you that if you don''t listen to me, just kill me." Xuanpao man light way back.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Lin Chen goes to Jiang Yao''s body slowly with a hook at the corner of his mouth. He raises his spirit sword and stabs it at Jiang Yao''s throat.


    In the distance, the xuanpao man''s eyes narrowed slightly, but it didn''t stop him.


    Because he felt that all this was just what Lin Chen did for him. What kind of identity was Jiang Yao? How dare Lin Chen really kill him?


    But at the next moment, the pupil of the man in the black robe shrank slightly.


    Because he found that Lin Chen''s sword did not slow down at all!


    He really wants to kill Jiang Yao!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the xuanpao man immediately flicked his fingers, whew, a black light passed by, and hit the spirit sword with lightning speed.


    "Ding" a burst of sound, the spirit sword is directly missed, poof, stabbed on the land beside Jiang Yao''s throat.


    "What do you mean, master?"


    Just now that dark light, shock of Lin Chen''s arm numb, Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkle, not comfortable looking at Xuan robe man asked.


    "I just said, he can''t kill."


    The xuanpao man snorted coldly. There was no room to refuse.


    "Why, you must take care of my private affairs?"


    Lin Chen''s face sank. Jiang Yao was a genius. If he didn''t kill him this time, it would be a future trouble to keep him!


    For this kind of future trouble, Lin Chen will not have the slightest mercy, all exclude!


    "Boy, is that how you talk to me?"


    The xuanpao man embraces his arms, and his voice falls down. He takes a step forward slowly.


    Shua Shua!


    However, even when his feet fell on the earth, a fierce sword Qi, like a sword blade coming out of its sheath, rose to the sky!


    Xuanpao man''s foot of the earth, is also in this moment many sharp cracks!


    At this moment, Lin Chen also felt a strong pressure. Under this pressure, the general Tiandan realm Dacheng would have knelt down for a long time!


    "Damn, bawangjing Dacheng!"


    Lin Chen is also a curse in his heart at this time, because this man is a bully!


    With their current strength and cards, they are not rivals of such strong players at all!


    Moreover, Lin Chen felt that the man in xuanpao was not good at coming. Instead of being passively controlled, it was better to strike first!


    So Lin Chen is ready to take out another spirit puppet, two spirit puppets attack together, use spirit puppet to drag the man, and then take Yun Yan''er to escape.


    There is no choice but to abandon these two spirit puppets!


    "Xiaojian, you are so fierce, but you scare people."


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to sacrifice all his cards, a charming voice came not far away.


    Just listening to the sound, people feel as if their bones are soft. A kind of "hot and dry" feeling covers their heart.


    "Flattering body? And it''s not the ordinary flattering body! "


    Lin Chen''s heart slightly surprised, turned to look at the sound source.


    On the left, I don''t know when a woman in Palace Dress appeared.


    The woman is about twenty-seven or eighty years old. She is enchanting in a white belt and pink palace dress. Her long hair is as soft as ink, and her shoulders are straight. Her white face is inlaid with a pair of eyes like gems, which makes people forget to return.Her body, exudes a charming breath, seems to be able to make people trapped in them unable to extricate themselves.


    Lin Chen was also surprised by the woman''s beautiful appearance and charming breath, but then he came back and stepped back.


    Because he could obviously feel that the woman''s breath was more dangerous than the man in Xuan robe!


    In other words, the strength of the woman is stronger than that of the man!


    Lin Chen''s forehead, involuntarily drips a cold sweat, no way, can only use the gold token?


    Lin Chen originally wanted to use the death free gold token to deal with Jiang Jing, but he didn''t expect to use it now!


    However, just as Lin Chen was about to take out the gold token to crush it, the woman in the Palace Dress suddenly pursed a smile, her red lips slightly opened, and a charming voice came into her ears:


    "Oh, little guy, don''t look at my sister with such a straight eye, but my sister will be shy."

 Chapter 124

    "Don''t stare at my sister with this kind of straight eyes. My sister will be shy."


    The palace dress woman chuckled and chuckled, just like the silver bell, but with a trace of maturity and charm, it came to Lin Chen''s ears.


    "Goblin..."


    Lin Chen a listen, immediately picked pick eyebrow, this woman, can be really a goblin.


    "Come on, xiaojianjian, you''d better not scare my brother."


    At this time, the woman looked at the xuanpao swordsman, her voice was charming, and she vomited fragrant orchids.


    With these words, the xuanpao swordsman, who was still very arrogant just now, didn''t have the slightest objection. His heart moved, and the sharp fluctuation of his whole body was completely absorbed in his body.


    "Xiaojianjian, this name..."


    But Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words. However, Lin Chen didn''t show it. He was still plain on the surface. He arched his hand to the man and the woman and asked, "I don''t know why the two elders are looking for the boy?"


    "No, I just want to see you. Why, sister, I want to see you, don''t you?"


    The palace dress woman said gently, and also threw a flattering eye at Lin Chen gracefully.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, Yun Yan''er, holding Yao''er in the shape of a beast, comes to Lin Chen and looks at the woman in Palace Dress and the swordsman in xuanpao. However, her eyes are full of doubts.


    "Lin Chen, I feel like I''ve seen these two people before."


    Yun Yan''er leans on Lin Chen''s ear and says in a soft voice that can only be heard by Lin Chen.


    However, before waiting for Lin Chen to reply, the woman in the palace dress just gave a gentle smile: "yes, sister Yan''er, we have seen her before."


    "I don''t know who you are?"


    Yun Yan''er is slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the woman can hear her voice. She salutes the woman and asks.


    Although Yun Yan''er and the palace dress women are extremely beautiful, their temperament is extremely different.


    But yunyan''er is different. Yunyan''er is pure but intelligent, and she is also a goddess.


    Compared with Yun Yan''er and the women in palace dress, Yao''er is simple and indifferent. Yao''er has neither Yun Yan''er''s intelligence nor the charm of the women in palace dress, but she is kind and simple.


    The three women have their own strengths, but then again, their appearance is a model of a country and a city.


    "When your master accepted you, I went there. Don''t you remember my sister, Xiao Yan''er? It''s heartbreaking. "


    With that, the lady in Imperial costume stroked her heart and made a sad appearance.


    "Xiao Yan''er, how''s your master doing?"


    The woman in the Palace Dress asked gently again, smiling like a flower.


    "I haven''t seen my master for a long time, but I have been communicating with my master recently. I think everything is OK."


    Cloud Yan son answers a way.


    "Well, good."


    When a woman in Palace Dress hears the words, she should be gentle.


    However, when the woman in the palace dress was ready to continue to speak, Lin Chen was the first to speak.


    "Master, what are you going to do about these two people?"


    Lin Chen pointed to the old man in black robe and Jiang Yao lying on the ground.


    Jiang Yao has been seriously injured and unconscious, and the old man is also seriously injured. Although he is not in a coma, he is still lying on the ground. It seems that he has lost his ability to act.


    "What are you going to do, brother?"


    The lady in Imperial costume asked with a smile, squinting her eyes.


    Lin Chen is also a smile: "younger generation''s meaning, estimate elder generation won''t agree."


    "Ah, brother Lin Chen, if you kill them, I''m afraid you''ll be in big trouble."


    The voice of the woman in the palace dress is soft and reminds: "aren''t you afraid that the king of mirror medicine will attack you Lin family? You know, the king of mirror medicine has a lot of contacts. If you kill his son... "


    The latter sentence obviously means a warning.


    If forest dust really exterminates Jiang Yao, it will affect hundreds of lives of the whole Lin family!


    In fact, how can Lin Chen not know this? However, Jiang Yao''s retention is a disaster


    "Brother, you look terrible. I don''t like my brother''s terrible expression."


    Looking at Lin Chen''s thoughtful expression, the lady in Imperial costume opened her red lips, covered them with a jade hand, and said, "in that case, it''s better to let my sister show you a clear way."


    While talking, the woman''s other jade hand turned, suddenly Shua, an ice blue spirit sword, appeared in the woman''s jade hand out of thin air!


    "Don''t forget the agreement we made."


    That is, when the woman took out the spirit sword, the silent swordsman suddenly spoke. His sharp and sharp eyes looked at the woman, and the voice was full of reminders.


    "Aha, Xiaojian, are you kidding me, sister? Of course, I won''t forget the agreement."The woman waved her hand to the swordsman in xuanpao, then walked to Lin Chen with a smile and handed the ice blue sword to Lin Chen.


    "Master, this is..."


    Smelling the faint and charming fragrance of the woman, Lin Chen enjoyed it in his heart, but he was puzzled.


    Why did this woman suddenly send me a spirit sword?


    "Put away the spirit sword, and then you can let these two people go."


    The woman slightly bent over a smile, that beautiful cheek distance Lin Chen''s only centimeter distance, the mouth spits fragrant orchid to say.


    Lin Chen didn''t have any change in his expression. He replied with a smile: "it''s better to be respectful than obedient. Thank you for your kindness."


    But the cloud Yan son of one side sees this scene, but is the small mouth of the gas pout, plainly is a pair of jealous appearance.


    Hum, I''m going to kiss you. Can you stop being jealous?


    "Well?"


    And the woman in the Palace Dress seemed to see the change of Yun Yan''er''s expression. Suddenly, a cunning star flashed through her eyes and eyes. She immediately took Lin Chen''s arm, and her straight and soft chest was also tightly attached to Lin Chen''s arm.


    Lin Chen''s expression is stunned, what does she want to do? Don''t insult me?


    And the cloud Yan son of one side is gas of direct clenched palm, do what! Robbing my husband?!


    And looking at Yun Yan''er''s more and more uncomfortable appearance, the palace dress woman is even more bad smile, immediately directly in front of Yun Yan''er''s face, holding Lin Chen''s arm rub up!


    And smile is more beautiful than flower!


    Now, Yun Yan''er''s face is red!


    Lin Chen is also a twitch, this woman, put out is intentional ah!


    But the next moment, the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth, is to set off a more cunning arc!


    How dare this woman tease me? Do you really think I''m a 17-year-old?


    "Well, how dizzy!"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen suddenly "exhorted" a sound, immediately the body a violent tremor, immediately involuntarily toward the rear of the tilt and go!


    The woman saw this, pretty face is not easy to detect a little change, immediately that hold Lin Chen arm hands slightly a force, want to pull Lin Chen back!


    But it is at this moment that Lin Chen suddenly pours on the woman in Imperial costume!


    And that face is directly buried in the woman''s chest!


    The woman was slightly stunned.


    Cloud Yan son is also direct stay.


    All the people at the scene were stunned.


    "So dizzy, so dizzy ~"


    but Lin Chen is still calling, his mouth is still breathing hot air, through the woman''s clothes, into the woman''s skin


    The woman''s pretty face turned red. She held Lin Chen''s shoulder with both hands and pushed it away, but the blush on her pretty face still didn''t fade.


    "Ah, how dizzy ~"


    after being pushed away by the woman, Lin Chen drooped and looked like she was dying.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Lin Chen, she felt as if she was terminally ill. No matter what kind of "wonderful" feeling she had in her body, she grabbed Lin Chen''s wrist in a hurry. Her heart moved, and a trace of strength gushed out. She began to explore Lin Chen''s situation.


    But then, the woman''s face became strange.


    Because she found that there was no condition in Lin Chen''s body, everything was as good as ever!


    But why did he suddenly faint?


    All of a sudden, the woman''s eyes opened, as if to understand what, immediately that pair of beautiful eyes, is some shy angry stare at Lin Chen.


    "Ah, so dizzy, so dizzy ~"


    as soon as the woman glared, Lin Chen groaned even louder, just like she was dying.


    "Hum!"


    But the woman is a light hum, directly open to grasp the palm of Lin Chen''s shoulders, also don''t worry about Lin Chen fall.


    But Lin Chen is still standing on the ground.


    "Yan''er, help me, I feel dizzy."


    Then Lin Chen groaned again.


    Cloud Yan son quickly came forward to hold Lin Chen, quietly worried asked: "Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you, OK?"


    "It may be that the secret method just used up the yuan force in the body."


    Lin Chen said weakly, holding his scalp with one hand.


    "Brother Lin Chen, Ming Lu, elder sister, I''ve pointed it out to you. As for what you want to do next, it''s all up to you."


    At this time, in front of her eyes, the woman in the palace dress was charming again.


    Immediately, he put his red lips close to Lin Chen''s ears and said with a kind of smile that can only be heard by Lin Chen: "just now, sister, I''m really comfortable."


    Lin Chen a listen, in the heart immediately speechless, this dirty demon king, how so like to tease a man?


    But Lin Chen is also a bad smile, asked: "that sister want more comfortable?"


    "More comfortable..."The woman pointed her red lips with her fingertips, put on a look of thinking, and suddenly gave a sly smile: "next time, when your little girlfriend is not here."


    Her voice, excellent control, just can be heard by Yun Yan''er!


    "That younger brother, elder sister, I then leave, by the way also take these two guys away."


    The lady in Imperial dress carried her hands and stepped back. Looking at Lin Chen''s expression that she wanted to continue talking, she said with a slightly bent smile: "I know what you want to ask, elder sister. My name is ye. You can call me elder sister ye in the future."


    "Brother Nalin, see you next time. Don''t forget our agreement."


    The lady in Imperial costume gives Lin Chen a kiss. The gesture is so charming that she doesn''t stay any longer. She takes Jiang Yao and the man in black to leave.

 Chapter 125

    Looking at the delicate shadow of the palace dress woman leaving, Lin Chen sighs in his heart that this woman is really a goblin.


    But then again, I felt really good just now.


    "Well?"


    However, when Lin Chen is quite "aftertaste", suddenly a chill comes to his heart, that is, if Lin Chen turns around, he looks at Yun Yan''er behind him.


    Yun Yan''er''s eyes were full of anger, staring at Lin Chen and saying, "Lin Chen! Why don''t you explain to me? "


    Yao''er stands on Yun Yan''er''s shoulder and nods vigorously. She and Yun Yan''er share a common hatred.


    "That guy''s kidding. Don''t talk to her."


    Lin Chen scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "I think they have a crush on you."


    Cloud Yan son small hand pinch waist, red lips slightly pursed: "Huaxin big radish, you Huaxin big radish!"


    "Wife, I''m not a flower. If I''m a flower, it''s only for you two. It''s a mirror of heaven and earth!"


    Lin Chen shakes his head and says.


    "Hum, if you see her again next time, you must stay away from her. Do you understand?"


    Cloud Yan son is to say with the tone of a kind of order directly.


    "Yes, I will stay away from her next time." Lin Chen nodded immediately.


    Cloud Yan son''s spirit, this just dissipated a lot of, light hum a, discontented of turn a head to go.


    But that pair of beautiful eyes, it is flashing luster, as if thinking.


    This woman, always feel where I met, should be in my teacher worship banquet, but she, who is it?


    And Lin Chen is also thoughtful: "the cultivation of bawangjing is perfect..."


    The overlord''s territory is perfect, even if we look at the whole Wanwu Dynasty, it is absolutely the backbone of the fighting force!


    "But why would she help me? And the spirit sword... "


    Looking at the black spirit sword in his hand again, Lin Chen was puzzled. Why did he give me the spirit sword?


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Chen couldn''t think of anything, so he didn''t bother any more and put away the spirit sword with a wave of his hand.


    "Let''s go back, too."


    Immediately Lin Chen said to Yun Yan''er.


    Yun Yan''er''s head is lighter, but she doesn''t reply. She looks at Lin Chen coldly.


    Lin Chen gave a dry smile and waved to Yao''er. Yao''er was very clever and jumped into Lin Chen''s arms.


    "Let''s go."


    Take yunyan''er''s jade hand, Lin Chen goes back to Fengdu.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Fengdu inn.


    "Next, we are going to the imperial capital."


    Lin Chen sat on the training platform, his eyes narrowed slightly. In front of him, there was a graceful cloud Yan''er. At this time, they were talking.


    "The final of refining medicine Dabi is held in the imperial capital. If we go, the elder of Fengdu should lead us to the imperial capital."


    Cloud Yan son is holding that sharp chin, say.


    "That is to say, maybe Jiang Jing led the team for us?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes are cold.


    "It should be so, the three chief judges of this preliminary competition, all have to lead the team."


    Yun Yan''er looks at Lin Chen with some worry and holds his hand: "Lin Chen, the king of mirror medicine is powerful and has a wide range of contacts around him. You must not conflict with him."


    Looking at Yun Yan''er''s worried eyes like his wife''s, Lin Chen also felt warm. He patted Yun Yan''er''s jade hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry, your husband is so handsome, there will be no accident."


    "Cut, you are narcissistic."


    Cloud Yan son a listen, on the spot is horizontal a white eye, don''t have good spirit of hum a way: "I can''t see where you grow handsome."


    "What do you think of me?" Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, counter asked: "is not because I look handsome?"


    "Che, am I the kind of vulgar person who only looks at the appearance?"


    Cloud Yan son arms encircle, disdain of turn head to go.


    "That is to say, you think I''m very beautiful and tall inside?" Lin Chen follows the words of cloud Yan son, non-stop ask a way.


    "Cut, narcissism."


    Yun Yan''er''s pretty face flushed slightly. This kind of thing can only be meaningful and can''t be explained. Once it''s said, it''s too shameful!


    "I don''t want to gossip with you. We''re going to leave in three days. You''ll be with me these three days."


    Cloud Yan son is again pout to order a way.


    "With you? How can I accompany you? "


    Lin Chen toward cloud Yan son picked pick eyebrow, bad smile way: "let me accompany you at the head of the bed, or bed tail accompany you?"


    "Why are you so mean?"


    Yunyan son a listen, immediately that pretty face is direct big red, small fist beat chest: "know bully others, know bully others!"


    After a while of disturbance, Yun Yan''er lies in Lin Chen''s arms with a red face and gasps softly: "meeting you is the best thing in my life."Lin Chen smell speech, immediately turned his lips, sure enough, a woman is a sentimental creature, once emotional, it will be difficult to return.


    But Lin Chen is not stupid enough to destroy the romantic atmosphere. He smiles and says softly, "me too."


    "But then again, Yan''er, can you refine Xuanpin intermediate pills in more than ten days?"


    Lin Chen holds up Yun Yan''er and asks face to face.


    There are six competition points in Wanwu Dynasty''s medicine making competition. Five players are selected from one competition point. That is to say, there are 30 players in the final.


    Yun Yan''er is a very mysterious wave of the match point of Fengdu, which slowly spreads out from the heraldry and spreads out quietly.


    Then, when this mysterious wave touched Lin Chen''s body, Lin Chen''s pupil suddenly shrank!


    Because he felt a palpitation in his body!


    Lin Chen immediately closed his eyes, held his breath, followed the throb, looking for the source of the throb.


    After about ten breath, Lin Chen suddenly opened his eyes, which also flashed a touch of inconceivable, because the source of the palpitation was the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue!


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at the blue flame heraldry. That is to say, the blue flame heraldry is likely to have something to do with the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu decision!


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cloud Yan son detects Lin Chen''s suddenly not right, soft voice concerns to ask a way.


    But Lin Chen didn''t hide anything. He said frankly, "this flame badge seems to have something to do with my practice."


    "The badge of fire?"


    Yun Yan''er blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at the flame badge, but she chuckled and said: "this is not a flame badge, but a flame badge!"


    "Well? Fire pattern


    Lin Chen is a little confused, but he has never heard of the word "fire pattern card"!


    Yun Yan''er looks at Lin Chen strangely and says with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you know so much about refining medicine, but you don''t know the pattern of fire. If you spread it, wouldn''t it be a big joke?"


    "Don''t play games, tell me what it is!"


    Looking at Yun Yan''er''s sneering look, Lin Chen gasps at the corners of his mouth, and immediately holds Yun Yan''er''s white and smooth face with two hands, kneading and pulling


    "I said, I said."


    Yun Yan''er quickly surrendered and explained: "the fire pattern card is a genius of a pharmacist who fought in the mainland four or five hundred years ago. No, it shouldn''t be called a genius. It should be a generation of medicine refining wizard, who created and invented it..."

 Chapter 126

    Yun Yan''er''s voice was soft and exhaled, and she explained: "as the name suggests, the pattern card of fire is the pattern card of storing fire, in which there is a fire stored."


    "Is this the pattern of fire..."


    On hearing this, Lin Chen nodded in his heart, but he also sighed that, alas, some of them could not keep up with the trend of the times!


    Over the past thousand years, the Warring States and military continents have been changing with each passing day, resulting in countless new things. For example, this brand of fire pattern is one of them.


    "A medicine refining genius four or five hundred years ago."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed again. It seems that the reputation of this medicine refining genius is quite loud, and the strength of medicine refining should be very superb.


    I just don''t know if these ghosts still exist in the world?


    But at this time, cloud Yan son is a virtual hand to grasp, will fire grain card entity took out, and then handed to Lin Chen''s hand.


    Lin Chen naturally knows that Yun Yan''er is asking herself to look at the fire pattern card. She doesn''t refuse. She reaches out and takes it. Then she starts to read it. A trace of Yuan Li rushes out and rushes into the fire pattern card along her palm.


    Buzz!


    At present, the fire pattern card began to flash bright cyan luster, a kind of hot breath diffuse out, under the diffusion, the temperature between heaven and earth is suddenly boiling!


    But the next moment, this breath is suddenly disappeared, the temperature between heaven and earth is also restored.


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, put yuan li away, and looked thoughtfully.


    "Are you aware of anything?"


    Cloud Yan son soft voice asks a way.


    "It should be the cause of the fire."


    Lin Chen rubbed his chin and explained, "the fire is related to my practice."


    "Then you will absorb the fire."


    Cloud Yan son generous smile, as long as useful to Lin Chen, no matter what, she will be able to give free.


    For no other reason, Lin Chen is her lover!


    "No, it doesn''t work for me."


    But Lin Chen shook his head: "the origin of the fire may have a great connection with my practice, but the fire itself is not. Let''s put it this way, the fire is contaminated with the breath of that region, and the breath is related to my practice."


    "So..."


    Cloud Yan son slants a scalp to ponder for a moment, immediately way: "that we go to ask the elder of the guild, he definitely knows the origin of the fire."


    "That''s the only way."


    Lin Chen also nodded. The Qing emperor''s Fu TU was very mysterious. Even though Lin Chen thought that the Qing emperor''s Fu TU was useless before, he never denied its mystery.


    After all, thousands of years ago, he failed to see through the essence of the Qing emperor''s decision.


    "Yan''er, thank you."


    And then, Lin Chen was moved to have such a virtuous wife, really Very happy.


    "Be polite to me."


    Cloud Yan son pretty face slightly a red, see Lin Chen that serious expression, in the heart is also a warm, unconsciously Fu in Lin Chen''s chest way: "I''m yours, all my life is yours."


    However, even when Yun Yan''er''s voice falls, Yao''er jumps to the other side of Lin Chen''s arms, holding Lin Chen in her four claws, like "defending sovereignty".


    The curtain fell in Yun Yan''er''s eyes. Yun Yan''er chuckled and beat Lin Chen for a while. She murmured in a voice that could only be heard by herself: "only once, you are not allowed to be a playboy again."


    "Well, what? Yan''er, what did you just say? "


    Lin Chen can''t hear the words of clear cloud Yan son, winked to wink eyes to ask a way.


    "Nothing, fool."


    Cloud Yan son is to beat the chest of Lin Chen again once, Fu is in Lin Chen''s bosom, the facial expression is from peaceful.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the stars are all over the sky.


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er come to the association of pharmacists.


    "It''s miss Yan''er. What''s the matter with Miss Yan''er?"


    A young man on duty of the pharmacist''s Association saw Yun Yan''er. He was surprised and awed. He said respectfully.


    Tonight, Yun Yan''er is wearing a light white dress, light pink, black hair like a waterfall, and looks like the fairy in the world.


    "I wonder if the chief elder is here?"


    Cloud Yan son arm Lin Chen''s arm, smile to ask a way.


    "Yes, yes."


    The young man nodded and looked at Lin Chen jealously. Then he said with a smile, "miss Yan''er, come with me."


    The young man led the way and came to the third floor and the largest stone room of the association, and said, "the chief is here."


    "Thank you very much."


    Cloud Yan son nods, however, still don''t wait for her to knock on the door, the stone door of the stone room, is to open automatically.


    "Boom!"


    "Come in."


    With the roaring sound, there was an old but powerful voice.


    Yun Yan''er didn''t reply. Under the young man''s envious eyes, she gently took Lin Chen and stepped into the stone room.The stone door of the stone chamber closes automatically.


    When Lin Chen and his wife entered the stone room, they saw an old figure sitting in the front. Beside him, there was another old man in green.


    Looking at his appearance, the old man in the seat is the first judge of the Fengdu preliminaries, while the old man in the seat is the first one to appear before the preliminaries, that is, the overlord Dacheng.


    "What happened to miss Yan''er when she came here this time?"


    Seeing that they came in, the old man in the seat asked with a kind smile.


    "Master Zheng, I came here mainly to ask you something."


    Yun Yan''er comes straight to the point. She turns over the jade hand and takes out the pattern of fire. She says, "I want to know where the fire comes from


    "Qingmingyan..."


    The old man, surnamed Zheng, could see the type of fire at a glance. His eyes narrowed and he said, "qingmingyan is the natural fire produced in the forbidden area of Wangwu Dynasty. Our Wanwu Dynasty expends endless human and material resources, and we also don''t know the principle of qingmingyan."


    "Qingmingyan has powerful and even weird abilities. It was born in the forbidden area of the Wanwu Dynasty."


    Zheng Tianhe patiently explained: "I just don''t know why Yan''er asked about this?"


    "Nothing. I''m just curious about the qingmingyan."


    Yun Yan''er shakes her head and smiles: "thank you for telling me. I hope you can tell me about the forbidden area."


    Yun Yan''er also knows a little about the forbidden area of the Wanwu Dynasty. It''s said that without the permission of the royal family, ordinary people can''t enter it at all. Otherwise, once they find it, there will be no amnesty!


    Yun Yan''er once heard her master say that the atmosphere of the forbidden area is extremely chaotic and full of strange animals. Even if the strong people in the overlord enter rashly, they may encounter danger.


    And Yun Yan''er has heard that someone once saw a figure from the forbidden area, and she often saw this figure.


    Of course, these are rumors, and their credibility is not high.


    "Oh? Is miss Yan''er interested in the forbidden area


    Zheng Tianhe frowned and looked at Yun Yan''er suspiciously: "I''d like to remind you not to think about this forbidden area, otherwise it will be a consequence It''s hard to imagine. "


    "Thank you for telling me. I''m just curious about the forbidden area."


    Yun Yan''er shook her head and assured with a smile: "don''t worry, master. I won''t let you fool around. Besides, even if you want to fool around, my master won''t let you fool around."


    Sure enough, as soon as the name of the master came out, Zheng Tianhe was relieved on the spot. He stroked his beard and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll talk about it in detail."


    The forbidden area of the Wanwu Dynasty used to be a wilderness. It was not clearly defined and delimited by the dynasty until more than ten years ago. As Yun Yan''er knows, it has a strange terrain and many strange animals. Even if a martial practitioner of the overlord Kingdom enters it, his life may not be guaranteed.


    There is a special aura in the forbidden area. This aura is very powerful, but it doesn''t spread far away. That is to say, it covers an area of more than ten miles, which is called forbidden area.


    In fact, the reason why the imperial government designated it as a forbidden area is not only because the area is dangerous, but also because there are many good things there.


    Just like this green hell fire, it is a kind of powerful and even weird fire produced in the forbidden area.


    Every year, the dynasty would organize people to explore the forbidden area. Of course, these people must be powerful and have the ability to protect themselves in the forbidden area, or they would be killed.


    These are high-level secrets. Most ordinary people don''t know that there will be people entering the forbidden area.


    This is all the information Zheng Tianhe knows.


    After hearing this, Yun Yan''er falls into silence. This forbidden area is obviously more strange than what she knows!


    "Not only that, there seems to be a resident in the forbidden area."


    However, at this time, the old man in green, who had never spoken, suddenly spoke, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Residents?"


    As soon as the words came out, not only Yun Yan''er, but also Zheng Tianhe, who was sitting in the front seat, was slightly shrinking through the hole, which was a little inconceivable: "is it true that all the rumors are true?"


    "The rumors are not all groundless. Now it is certain that there is a figure in the forbidden area all the year round, but no one has ever seen the real face of the figure."


    The old man in qingpao also pondered and said, "however, there is a possibility that there is a resident in the forbidden area, which is also a matter of seven or eight in ten."


    "Master, didn''t those people who entered the forbidden area to explore before see this resident?"


    Lin Chen, who has not spoken for a long time, also spoke and asked.


    "You are..."


    Zheng Tianhe and the old man in Qingyi frown and look at Lin Chen. Who is this boy?


    "I forgot to introduce them. They are my husband, Lin Chen."


    Cloud Yan son is holding Lin Chen''s arm, smile dimple like flower, soft voice explains a way.As soon as the words came out, the two elders could not help but pick their eyebrows. This boy is actually miss Yan''er''s Husband?!


    At this time, even by virtue of the two old people''s nature, they also feel a little frightened.


    "Miss Yan''er, I heard that your master has always opposed marriage?"


    Zheng Tianhe asked tentatively. Now, let her master know that she has a little boyfriend outside, and now she calls her husband directly. Why don''t you kill him on the spot?


    Even if you look at the whole Wanwu Dynasty, few people can bear it!

 Chapter 127

    At this moment, even with the heart of Zheng Tianhe and the old man in Qingyi, he also looks at Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen with uncertain complexion!


    Yan''er girl even claims that Lin Chen is her husband?


    Is that ok? If she let her master know about it, he would be killed at the scene?!


    And Lin Chen hears speech, also smoked to smoke mouth, what, oppose marriage person?


    Is the master sick? He was hurt emotionally when he was young, and he opposed marriage?


    Besides, if you are against love and marriage, you let your apprentice be against love and marriage? What reason!


    Yun Yan''er also shook her head and said with a smile: "the two elders are joking. Master is master, I am me."


    The meaning is very clear. Shifu is against love and marriage, but I''m not against love and marriage!


    And then, Yun Yan''er is no longer entangled in this matter, but asked Lin Chen the question just now: "as just said, the forbidden area has been designated for more than ten years, and there are countless teams to explore the forbidden area. Has no one seen the real face of the figure?"


    With the eyesight of the two elders, we can naturally see that Yun Yan''er doesn''t seem to be more entangled in this topic, so we can only follow Yun Yan''er''s meaning and reply: "to be honest, the forbidden area is built on the mountain. For more than ten years, no one has been able to reach the innermost part of the forbidden area."


    "That is to say, the figure may be hidden in the innermost part?" Cloud Yan son asks.


    The old man in green nodded: "it''s very possible that we can''t get in until we hide inside."


    The words fell in Lin Chen''s ears, and Lin Chen pondered for a moment, then asked: "since ancient times, where can those explorers enter the forbidden area at most?"


    "Three fifths of the distance."


    The old man in Qingyi said, "only three fifths of them will encounter obstacles if they go deeper. At that time, even the martial practitioners in the empty kingdom will not be able to move forward."


    "Empty King realm..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, but also vaguely understood the strength of the Wanwu Dynasty.


    For example, the old man in green is the martial arts practitioner in the empty kingdom. He can become the main supervisor of the preliminaries of the great ratio of refining medicine, which shows that his strength and status are also on the top of the whole Wanwu Dynasty.


    But he was by no means the strongest man of the Wanwu Dynasty, so Lin Chen speculated that the strongest man of the Wanwu Dynasty should be standing on the empty Kingdom, that is, the beast kingdom.


    Bawangjing, kongwangjing and wuwangjing are collectively referred to as the three Wangjing. One realm has one heaven. It can be said that even the ten martial practitioners in bawangjing are not necessarily the opponents of one kongwangjing, and the ten kongwangjing are not necessarily the opponents of one wuwangjing.


    Lin Chen is still a great achievement of Tiandan realm, which is far away from the overlord realm, the empty realm and even the beast realm.


    "If you want to enter the forbidden area, you have to use some other means."


    Looking at the blue fire pattern card in yunyan''er''s hand, Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled.


    Even the martial practitioners in the empty kingdom can only enter three fifths of the forbidden area, and it takes Lin Chen at least a year and a half to become the empty kingdom. Lin Chen doesn''t think he can wait until then.


    So we have to use other means.


    "Lin Chen, what else do you want to ask?"


    Cloud Yan son wonderful eyes to see to Lin Chen, soul power sound, soft asked.


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "This time, thank you for telling me the truth. Thank you very much."


    Then, Yun Yan''er saluted the two elders with a gentle voice: "the younger generation will leave first."


    "Wait a minute."


    Unexpectedly, without waiting for Yun Yan''er to turn around, Zheng Tianhe called a halt, and immediately reached out to turn over a storage bag, which appeared in his old palm.


    "Now you have been able to refine Xuanpin pills, and you have reached the qualification of becoming a master of medicine. There is a symbol of a master."


    Zheng Tianhe fingers a bullet, that storage bag immediately whew of a fly shoot out, fall in the palm of cloud Yan son.


    Yun Yan''er doesn''t have any affectation. She nods and accepts it directly. After all, there is a symbol of the master of medicine in it. Yun Yan''er can''t do without it.


    "The association of pharmacists of the Wanwu Dynasty is directly subordinate to the association of pharmacists of the hundred dynasties. As long as you are in the hundred dynasties, the symbol of such status is established."


    Zheng Tianhe is also a Taoist. In his voice, he can''t hide his pride.


    Hundred Dynasty domain, one of the twelve main domains of the Warring States and martial states continent, has a huge area. There are hundreds of dynasties in it. Small dynasties like Wanwu Dynasty can only be regarded as one of the third rate dynasties.


    In other dynasties, you say that the name of the Wanwu Dynasty is certainly not easy to use, but if you say that you are a master of medicine refining, or even a master of medicine refining, it must be a different situation.


    After all, high-level pharmacists are not only powerful, but also have unimaginable connections. Even a big Dynasty dare not easily provoke a pharmacist. After all, the anger of a pharmacist, even some first-class dynasties, may be unbearable.For example, Yun Yan''er''s master is a master of medicine refining. Although he was only promoted in recent years, even the emperor of the Wanwu Dynasty had to be polite to him.


    And this is also the reason why Yun Yan''er can be "arrogant". Of course, Yun Yan''er is not the kind of person who easily moves out of his master.


    Then, Zheng Tianhe is to explain some, after the conversation, Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er leave together.


    Outside, it''s getting late.


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er are walking together, thinking about things in their mind.


    Now, there are many more enemies, not only the family of Jiangjing on the surface, but also the xuetuo cult on the surface.


    These enemies are mysterious and powerful. With Lin Chen''s current means and strength, it is a headache to deal with them.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is Yun Yan''er.


    Yan''er still has the mark of xuetuo cult in her body. I don''t know when xuetuo cult will start. If there isn''t a strong man with reliable strength around Yan''er, Yan''er may be in danger.


    "It''s a bit of a problem..."


    Lin Chen patted his scalp. In fact, he didn''t know that all this was due to his lack of strength.


    If you have absolute strength, what are you afraid of? What are you afraid of?


    "It seems that we must go to the forbidden area."


    Lin Chen clenched his fist and made a decision in his heart.


    And one side, see Lin Chen that has been changing, and there are still a few threads of melancholy face, cloud Yan son some distressed, her slightly cold palm gently clenched Lin Chen, although cold but warm.


    With nothing to say, they returned to the inn.


    Lin Chen sits on the training platform to practice, while Yun Yan''er is tired because she participates in the competition to refine pills, so she comes back to wash up and then sleeps.


    Time passes quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Fengdu, in the middle of the city, in a huge palace.


    Even in the middle of the night, the palace is also brightly lit, and the bright light will shine on the whole palace like day.


    The palace hall.


    "Brother Feng, if you don''t make the decision for me, you can''t really cure that boy!"


    A slightly hoarse voice sounded, with a trace of sullen: "just a wild, hairy boy, dare to act wild in front of me, but also his cousin almost abandoned, if this son does not teach a lesson, he really does not know heaven and earth!"


    Looking for fame, he was dressed in black. It was Jiang Yao''s father, the king of mirror medicine, Jiang Jing!


    At this time, he sat on the left side seat and said to the man in the first seat.


    On the first seat, a tall man sitting here, a breath, a kind of towering momentum surging out, and in this strong momentum, also mixed with a kind of cold like a storm.


    If there is a person with strong perception, he will feel that his breath is like a towering mountain, like a storm, two words Terror!


    He played with the teacup in his hand. His eyes narrowed slightly and his voice rang out: "brother Jiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well! It''s all because of that wild seed. He almost abandoned his whole cultivation. Now he barely wakes up. It will take at least half a month to recover completely. "


    Jiang Jing flicks his sleeve slightly, with sullen face.


    "My nephew is Xiaocheng in qihaijing, but that boy is only Dacheng in tiandanjing. How can he defeat Xiaocheng in qihaijing?"


    The man surnamed Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m afraid it''s weird."


    "Well, it''s just a wild species. What''s so strange?"


    Jiang Jing is not agree with the man''s words, but also some impatience, directly into the theme: "brother asked a word, brother wind, this matter, do you help me?"


    The words fell into the man''s ears, but the man still played with the wine cup in his hand and didn''t reply.


    As the leader of a city, he has seen countless people, talents and supreme pride. If he is really just an ordinary master of Tiandan realm, he really doesn''t pay attention to it.


    But that boy, although he was only a great master of Tiandan, gave him a feeling that he couldn''t master it.


    I don''t know why, he just thinks that boy is not simple!


    What''s more, the supervisor, Miss ye, came here a few hours ago to take care of the boy, and she agreed at that time.


    But now the king of mirror medicine let himself deal with the boy. Therefore, the city leader is very tangled now.


    If you didn''t owe the king of mirror medicine at the beginning, you can refuse it directly. But now, the king of mirror medicine obviously wants the favor from you!


    "Father, let me go."


    However, when the man was struggling, on the right side seat, the man in long clothes, who had never spoken, suddenly got up to speak."Lei er?"


    The city master of Feng''s surname frowned. He didn''t know why his steady son suddenly wanted to deal with the boy.


    You know, my son has a very gentle temperament. Even if he has a little hatred, he has changed from a big thing to a small one, and will not be investigated.


    And now, he''s mainly asking to deal with that kid?


    Is there any deep hatred between that boy and his son?

 Chapter 128

    Is there any deep hatred between my son and the boy named Lin Chen?


    But then again, if his son comes out, he must be very reassured. After all, his son''s strength is a real success. He is the top ten in the last Youth League table.


    "Nephew Feng Lei?"


    However, this curtain fell in the eyes of the king of mirror medicine, but it made the king of mirror medicine frown slightly and say in a low voice: "I''m afraid that even with the strength of Feng Lei''s good nephew, it''s not necessarily the boy''s opponent."


    "Uncle Jiang, don''t worry. If you deal with that boy, I''ll use the thing from chufengdu."


    However, the man in long blue shirt shook his head and laughed. There was no fluctuation in his voice.


    "That thing?"


    The pupil of river mirror shrinks, does Feng Lei want to use that thing unexpectedly?


    It''s not only Jiangjing, but also the city master surnamed Feng. That thing is the treasure of their Fengdu, which is one of the reasons why their Fengdu can become the first tier city of Wanwu Dynasty.


    He knew that his son could control that thing, and he knew that once his son used it, he would not be afraid even in the face of the martial arts practitioners who were full of Qi and sea!


    But why? Why did my son deal with that kid? Still use that thing!


    But at this time, there was a flash of joy on Jiang Jing''s face.


    Before he received the news, he couldn''t fight against Lin Chen any more. Just because of this, he came to ask the Lord of Feng''s surname.


    Otherwise, he would have taken revenge on his apprentice and son even if he lost his reputation!


    Moreover, the Lord of Fengxing owes himself a debt of gratitude. He should not refuse his help. But just now, he obviously wanted to refuse himself. How could he not be angry?


    Although his son has just agreed to himself, his son, that is, the man named Fenglei, is just a great success in his life. So Jiang Jing doesn''t think Fenglei can deal with the strange Lin Chen.


    But once Fenglei uses that thing, it''s two different things!


    "In that case, my uncle would like to thank my nephew Feng Lei!"


    Jiang Jing laughs. With that thing, it''s not easy to catch Lin Chen?


    "Lei er..."


    The city master with the surname of Feng frowns and stares at Feng Lei. Although he doesn''t know why his son suddenly agrees to Jiang Jing, he knows that his son does things with deep meaning.


    My son will never do anything meaningless.


    Therefore, the Lord of Fengxing no longer tangled, nodded and said, "well, lei''er, you can help Uncle Jiang."


    "Thank you, father."


    Feng Lei nodded.


    "There seems to be a spirit puppet around that boy. Lei''er, do you need to send some people?"


    The Lord of Feng asked again. He didn''t want his son to have an accident.


    "There''s no need for that."


    Feng Lei is shaking his head to refuse: "father, although rest assured, I have my own discretion."


    "Not bad."


    Seeing that his son has made up his mind, the Lord of the city surnamed Feng doesn''t say much.


    "Nephew Feng Lei, I don''t know when we will do it?"


    At this time, the river mirror is to ask again, the vision seems to be some anxious.


    "Tomorrow."


    Feng Lei replied, his voice was flat, but he couldn''t hide the chill: "don''t worry, uncle Jiang, my nephew will let that boy know what heaven is high and earth is thick."


    "Ha ha!"


    The river mirror hears speech, immediately ha ha a smile: "virtuous nephew comes out, uncle but ten thousand rest assured!"


    They talked for a while, and then left each other until it was late.


    Fenglei walked out of the hall and stopped. His deep eyes looked into the distance, as if it was a flash of cold blue light.


    "If you dare to rob my woman, I will let you know what the price is."


    Feng Lei clenched his fists.


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed quietly, and the next morning.


    The light of the rising sun penetrates and shines on Lin Chen''s beautiful face.


    Whoa.


    Lin Chenchang spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and stops practicing.


    In this period of time, relying on the pills refined by Yao''er, and then relying on the battles, his strength has climbed to the peak of Tiandan realm, which is only one step away from the breakthrough!


    According to Lin Chen''s estimation, if you practice step by step in this way, within ten days, you will break through to the great perfection of Qi sea.


    Open that more and more bright eyes, Lin Chen single hand a turn, take out a blue spirit sword.


    It is the spirit sword given by the enchanting woman yesterday!


    Under the sunlight, the spirit sword is bright and beautiful. Moreover, the workmanship of this spirit sword is quite exquisite. Although it looks slim, it is quite heavy. You can see that it is made of excellent materials."This spirit sword should be able to reach the intermediate level of Xuanpin."


    Lin Chen couldn''t see through the details of the spirit sword. He always felt that there was a wonderful wave on the spirit sword, which blocked the exploration. But Lin Chen could conclude that the spirit sword was at least Xuanpin intermediate spirit sword.


    But why did the woman give her spirit sword? Is it just because of its high rank that it can increase its combat effectiveness?


    Lin Chen thinks that women''s doing this must have deep meaning. It''s not as simple as it seems.


    So Lin Chen began to study the spirit sword carefully, trying to find out what clues.


    However, no matter the yuan force or the soul force, they can''t feel the details of the spirit sword. The spirit sword is like a mystery!


    "Damn, there''s something unknown. Is it really just a high-level spirit sword?"


    Lin Chen felt headache, but patted the scalp.


    And at this time, cloud Yan son wash gargle finish, wearing a light powder mop skirt, curl to Lin Chen''s eyes.


    However, when she saw the blue spirit sword in Lin Chen''s hand, she suddenly tooted her little mouth and was not happy.


    "Lin Chen, what are you looking at?"


    Cloud Yan son immediately is to cross examine a way.


    "This spirit sword is a little strange." Lin Chen answers truthfully and takes up the spirit sword to shake in front of Yun Yan''er''s eyes.


    "It''s given to you by a beautiful woman. You must like it very much."


    Cloud Yan son suddenly asked, with a trace of taste.


    Thinking of what happened yesterday, Yun Yan''er is very angry. Hum, the woman not only teases her husband in front of her face, but also lets her husband eat her tofu!


    Although I don''t know whether my husband was forced to eat it or voluntarily


    But think of that woman, cloud Yan son feels in the heart not good!


    "This spirit sword is a little strange. I have to study it."


    Lin Chen didn''t hear the tone of Yun Yan''er''s taste, and he still replied faintly.


    "Well, you can study it."


    Cloud Yan son lightly hums a, immediately embrace chest to turn round to leave.


    "Eh?"


    This time, there is some anger in Yun Yan''er''s voice. Lin Chen can naturally hear this anger. He can''t help raising his eyes and looking at Yun Yan''er''s slender figure.


    Why are you so angry?


    But the next moment, Lin Chen is to want to understand, immediately in the heart a burst of wry smile.


    Yan''er, this is jealous!


    Hastily put away the spirit sword, Lin Chen got up and walked to Yun Yan''er''s eyes with a smile: "Yan''er, where do you want to go today, I''ll accompany you."


    "I don''t need your company." Yun Yan''er doesn''t look at Lin Chen.


    "Do you want someone else to accompany you?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    "I let sister Yaoyao accompany me!" Cloud Yan son embraces chest to reply.


    "No, your sister Yao Yao wants to practice today. She can''t accompany you."


    Lin Chen shook his head and retorted.


    In fact, Lin Chen doesn''t know that Yun Yan''er is jealous because she loves herself. If she doesn''t love herself and doesn''t care about herself, how can she be jealous?


    "Then I''ll go out with someone else."


    "You and other men?" Lin Chen was surprised again.


    "Well, I''m not going to hook up with this girl or that girl like some people!"


    Cloud Yan son is again cold hum a, dissatisfied way.


    "No, it''s not my fault. It''s their own way. I can''t help it. Who makes you so charming?"


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    Did not expect this words a, cloud Yan son immediately stopped a footstep, abruptly turn a head, the eye takes exasperation to stare at Lin Chen.


    "It''s broken."


    Lin Chen heart next Lin, this is to get angry rhythm!


    However, before Yun Yan''er spoke, Lin Chen quickly took Yun Yan''er''s jade hand, took her to the door and said, "go, I''ll take you to see a good thing."


    "What''s good?" Yun Yan''er has been successfully transferred.


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Lin Chen smiles mysteriously. When he closes the door, he says to the room again: "Yao''er, you are here to practice. I will go out with your sister Yan''er for a while!"


    Yao''er didn''t reply, which was regarded as default.


    Lin Chen smiles and pulls Yun Yan''er out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    The light of the rising sun has changed from red to white. The bright light is shining on the whole land.


    Walking on the street of Fengdu, Lin Chen leads Yun Yan''er and walks around various stalls.


    In fact, today is the day to hold an auction. After all, due to the fact that the preparation of medicine is bigger than the preliminary competition, the number of outsiders in Fengdu is increasing rapidly. There are a lot of people, and there are countless rich businessmen and local tyrants. Naturally, it is a good day to hold an auction.


    However, Lin Chen was not interested in this kind of auction, so he did not participate.


    "Yan''er, what do you think of this hairpin?"Holding Yan''er''s slightly warm jade hand, Lin Chen picks up a ruby hairpin and asks seriously.


    However, this curtain falls in Yun Yan''er''s eyes, but Yun Yan''er laughs directly.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Lin Chen blinked, his face puzzled.


    "I laugh, you are so cute!"


    Cloud Yan son is suddenly grasp Lin Chen''s cheek, constantly squeeze drag, giggle: "I thought it was a good thing, it is such a thing."


    "Isn''t it a good thing to buy you something?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick retort way.


    In fact, Lin Chen suddenly pulls Yun Yan''er out in order to distract Yun Yan''er''s attention. After all, if that matter is entangled, even with Yan''er''s nature, it will definitely get angry.


    In love, there is no reason, only sensibility, this sentence is tenable at any time.


    And with Yun Yan''er''s intelligence, we can naturally see the purpose of Lin Chen''s doing this, so we will think Lin Chen is lovely and funny.


    But she also determined that Lin Chen loved herself, and that was enough.

 Chapter 129

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s afternoon.


    The weather is not hot, Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er walk on the street, talking, the atmosphere is quite pleasant.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen''s pupil suddenly shrank slightly, and immediately stopped to look forward.


    There, standing straight two people, at this time the front belt is not good at staring at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s brows wrinkled slightly. It seems that they are two more people who are looking for trouble!


    Feel two people''s breath, are the strong of the sea of Qi, but they are hiding the breath, so Lin Chen can''t feel their specific strength.


    Cloud Yan son is also aware of a trace of not right, is also to stop body, face carefully looking at the front.


    "Mr. Lin Chen, my young master, please come with us."


    See Lin Chen and cloud Yan son are to see, those two people low voice shout a way, that kind of voice, completely is in order.


    "Who is your young master?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "My young master is naturally the little city master of Fengdu, young master Fenglei!"


    The two men in Green said with pride, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, with disdain and ridicule: "my young master Fenglei, please, I don''t know if Mr. Lin Chen can give me face?"


    "It was him."


    And cloud Yan son a listen, is Liu Mei a Cu, because this breeze Lei, still have a section of origin with her.


    Two or three years ago, when yunyan''er was practicing in the imperial capital, she met Fenglei by chance. Although she didn''t know that Fenglei was the son of Fengdu city leader, yunyan''er knew that Fenglei must have some status.


    Otherwise, I can''t go to that occasion.


    And after Feng Lei knows Yun Yan''er, he pursues Yun Yan''er warmly. Although Feng Lei is really excellent, Lin Chen already exists in Yun Yan''er''s heart.


    And she doesn''t think Feng Lei is much better than Lin Chen.


    Therefore, he politely refused Fenglei, but Fenglei did not give up and pursued it all the time.


    Until the end of the activity, Feng Lei left, and the pursuit of Yun Yan''er came to an end.


    But before leaving, Fenglei threatened to come back to pursue, Yunyan son didn''t bird him at that time, because she didn''t like Fenglei at all.


    In her heart, only Lin Chen.


    "Yan''er, is this a friend you know?"


    Lin Chen seemed to see the change of Yun Yan Er''s expression, and then asked softly.


    Yun Yan Er''s head is light, and immediately uses the soul to transmit sound, explaining things succinctly.


    As soon as Lin Chen heard it, he understood it in an instant.


    This Feng Lei is to regard oneself as a love enemy!


    But Lin Chen is not interested in this kind of boring things. He smiles at the two people in front of him and says, "sorry, two brothers, I still have some things. I''m afraid I can''t agree to your young master''s request."


    "Mr. Lin Chen, if you want to understand, I''m in the wind capital now, and master Fenglei of my family invited you to..."


    Two people complexion one sink, say.


    This sentence, obviously with a strong sense of threat.


    Lin Chen could naturally recognize their threat, but he still shook his head with a faint smile: "sorry, we really have something to do. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll leave first."


    "Come on, Yan''er."


    Finish saying, Lin Chen then takes the hand of cloud Yan son actively, want to take cloud Yan son to leave.


    "Hum, my young master invited you. You don''t have the right to refuse!"


    However, just as Lin Chen turned around, the two men suddenly snorted angrily, and immediately flashed to Lin Chen''s eyes. With a stamp of their right foot, they spurted out two huge momentum!


    In fact, as if the essence of the sky, into a giant hand, facing the forest dust is pressure!


    Under this powerful hand, the earth dust at the foot of Lin Chen immediately rises from the sky, and the invisible wind roars out, as if turning into sharp blades, sweeping Lin Chen crazily.


    "Mr. Lin Chen, let''s give you another chance to come with me honestly, otherwise don''t blame my brothers for being rude!"


    The two men yelled angrily again. Their voices were like thunder, resounding on the street!


    Countless people at the scene were far away for fear of being affected by the sudden fighting.


    "Why, are you going to be rough?"


    That is like the general momentum of the essence, the big hand is suspended on the top of Lin Chen''s head, but Lin Chen''s face does not change, sneers and asks.


    "Lin Chen, don''t force us to do it!"


    They yelled and threatened.


    "Trouble."


    Lin Chen kneaded his eyebrows helplessly, and suddenly his eyes flashed: "if so, I won''t be polite to you."


    When Lin Chen''s voice fell, the sky and the earth saw a flash of white shadow. A figure in white, like a thunder and lightning, shot out and swept away the two men!


    "Bang bang" two stuffy rings, in almost everyone''s incredible eyes, the two men''s faces changed, the chest instantly more than two fists, and then the body is involuntarily flying out!"I''ll give you a chance to get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    At the same time, the faint voice of Lin Chen reverberated on the street.


    However, although this sound is insipid, it has a chilling air!


    The two men steady body shape, the corners of the mouth are overflowing a trace of blood, pale face some ugly staring at Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, you have to think about it. This is my windy capital. Don''t be shameless!"


    The two men yelled angrily again.


    "Well, since you don''t go away, I''ll have to ask you to go away."


    Lin Chen disdains to talk with them, and immediately controls the white spirit puppet to shoot out again!


    "Ha ha, brother Lin Chen is very angry."


    However, almost at the same time that the spirit puppet shot out, a slightly gentle laughter suddenly rang out in the crowd.


    Immediately, everyone was a flower in front of him. He saw a figure in blue flash out of the air, just like a God from the sky. He came to the spirit puppet''s eyes in an instant and clapped it lightly.


    The spirit puppet didn''t have any fancy. Seeing the man in green, he roared out with a blow.


    Under one blow, the air explodes. It''s just angry King Kong. It''s violent and brutal.


    In this way, under the eyes of countless people without blinking, the fists and palms were roaring together.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the spirit puppet was retreated seven or eight steps, while the man was only retreated three or four steps, which was even more like a light cloud!


    As long as you are not a fool, you will know which one is better!


    Lin Chen also stopped the attack of the spirit puppet and looked at the man in green.


    A handsome man in green clothes is more natural and unrestrained. Two words describe Male god.


    "Young master?"


    And the two men who were injured looked happy when they saw the man in green, because this man was the little leader of Fengdu, Fenglei!


    "Brother Lin Chen is very angry. My subordinates kindly invited you. Why did you hurt my subordinates?"


    Feng Lei smiles at Lin Chen and asks.


    "As long as you''re not blind, you can see that it''s your two men who did it first."


    Lin Chen spread his hand.


    "Oh? Then my two subordinates didn''t hurt you either. "


    The breeze Lei light Yi a, is to ask a way again.


    "Although it''s true that I don''t have it now, if I don''t take the initiative, I''m afraid it''s me who is bleeding now."


    Lin Chen retorts rightfully.


    "Well, it''s not going to stop. Brother Lin Chen, if you''ll excuse me, I''m kind enough to invite you. Why don''t you agree? Why, don''t you give me face? "


    Feng Lei asked again. His bright eyes were staring at Lin Chen tightly, and he glanced at Yun Yan''er beside Lin Chen unconsciously. He could not help but feel jealous of the two people''s hands.


    "It''s not that I don''t give you face, but that we don''t know each other at all. Why should I agree to your invitation?"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, thought a little, manipulated the spirit puppet to walk beside him, and said: "if brother Fenglei has nothing else to do, then I will leave, I have something to do with Yan''er."


    "Wait a minute."


    However, before Lin Chen''s voice fell, Feng Lei stretched out his hand to interrupt: "brother Lin Chen, in fact, I''m not only inviting you, but also miss Yan''er. Miss Yan''er and I are old days. We haven''t seen each other for many days, so we miss each other very much."


    "Yan''er, do you know him?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, deliberately make a pair of surprised appearance, see to cloud Yan son asked.


    With Yun Yan''er''s intelligence, Lin Chen''s mind can be seen naturally. At the moment, he says softly, "well, I know someone I used to know in the imperial capital."


    "Miss Yan''er, I don''t know if Xiaosheng invited you. Can you answer Xiaosheng''s wish?"


    Wind Lei "gentleman" of toward cloud Yan son ask a way.


    "No


    Unexpectedly cloud Yan son immediately refuse!


    "Mr. Feng Lei, I have something important to do with my husband. I''m sorry I can''t accompany you."


    "I don''t know what it is. Can Xiaosheng help?"


    Feng Lei didn''t give up and asked gently.


    "You can''t help."


    Lin Chen immediately said, "this is a matter between husband and wife. Only the two of us can do it."


    As soon as the words came out, Feng Lei''s face sank directly.


    He is not a simple virgin who is not familiar with the world. How can he not know what Lin Chen said?


    But he is not reconciled!


    He pursued the woman for three or four months, but now he fell into the hands of a country boy. He was not reconciled!


    "Come on, Yan''er, let''s go."


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to pay attention to Feng Lei any more. He wants to leave with Yun Yan''er''s hand.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Master Feng Lei, what else can I do for you?"Lin Chen is impatient. Is he going to let people go?!


    "Brother Lin Chen, I''ve always heard that brother Lin Chen is very good at martial arts. Even if he is a martial arts practitioner in Qihai, he always wants to be courteous to you. Now I have a heartless invitation. I hope brother Lin Chen can..."


    "I won''t agree."


    However, before Feng Lei finished, Lin Chen shook his head and refused: "sorry, I can''t agree to your invitation. Goodbye."


    Finish saying, Lin Chen then takes cloud Yan son head also not to return, walk to leave.


    Feng Lei left a person, his face as gloomy as the bottom of the iron pot, staring at the back of two people, eyes to spit fire.

 Chapter 130

    "Young master, what can we do now?"


    Look at the gloomy face of Fenglei, the two men know that Fenglei is really angry, so they ask in a low voice.


    "Since you can''t be soft, you should be hard. Hum, this boy really regards himself as a character?"


    Feng Lei snorted angrily and brushed his sleeve hard: "you two, go and catch him for me!"


    "Hey, young master, there''s no need to do that."


    However, that is, after Feng Lei gave the order, the two men suddenly laughed.


    "What do you mean?"


    Feng Lei frowned and looked at the two men: "how, do you have a better way?"


    "Of course there is."


    The two men nodded with a smile: "we''ve always heard that Lin Chen always takes a little purple pet with him when he goes out. But he didn''t take it today. It''s estimated that he''s left in the inn."


    "You mean..."


    The wind thunder hears speech, immediately at present a bright.


    The two men have said that. If he doesn''t understand, isn''t he a fool?


    "Hehe, that''s right."


    The two men nodded with a smile.


    Feng Lei is also a little smile, eyes a squint: "well, my young master see that Lin Chen for a while and a half will also not go back, you quickly secretly to the wind all Inn, the little pet to catch."


    Speaking of this, there was a cold light in Fenglei''s eyes: "hum, I think this time, you bastard can hide any more!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er leave, they walk on the street.


    "I''m sorry, Lin Chen, for troubling you again."


    Yun Yan''er is like a child who has made a mistake. She follows Lin Chen and murmurs in a low voice.


    "Silly girl, what kind of trouble is this..."


    Lin Chen a listen, immediately helpless patted the scalp, if this matter is troublesome, then not all things in the world are troublesome?


    Some people pursue their wives, which means that their wives are excellent. If no one pursues them, it only means that their wives are ordinary.


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, I certainly don''t want my wife to be just that kind of general existence.


    "But then again, I don''t think that Fenglei will give up."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly again. With Lin Chen''s eyesight, he could naturally see that Feng Lei was just treating himself with respect. He must have followed everything he did since he was a child. He didn''t suffer any losses.


    And this time, he ate shriveled in Lin Chen''s hand, will certainly try every means to retrieve this field.


    However, even if he is the son of the Lord of Fengdu, Lin Chen is not afraid!


    Soldiers come to block water and earth, he comes leisurely, I stand in the way of forest dust!


    "Well? There''s something good


    However, at this time, Lin Chen''s pupil suddenly shrunk slightly, and immediately involuntarily put his eyes on a stall in front of him.


    The stalls are full of women''s decorations, such as hairpins and hairpins.


    However, Lin Chen''s eyes were fixed on an emerald green bracelet.


    This bracelet is not bright. On the contrary, there are many scratches on it. It''s second-hand at a glance. Most people don''t take a look at it when they pass the stall.


    "Go, Yan''er, I''ll buy you a good thing."


    With a smile, Lin Chen takes Yun Yan''er''s jade hand and walks to the stall.


    "What do you want?"


    The owner of the stall was a 30-40-year-old man with a glossy face. He rubbed his palm and made a gentle appearance. He asked with a smile.


    "Look."


    Lin Chen returns one smile, immediately hang down the vision, looking at a bright and gorgeous agate Huang hairpin.


    "How do you sell this hairpin?"


    Lin Chen picked up the hairpin, stroked it gently and asked.


    "Ouch, young master, you have a good eye. This hairpin is made of the best ancient jade agate stone. Wearing it in your hair can not only make your hair more supple and beautiful, but also refresh your mind. It''s a rare treasure!"


    The greasy faced stall owner immediately said, and finally stretched out three fingers: "childe, I see you look good, and hope to make friends with you. Originally, this hairpin was sold for 5000 yuan. In this way, I''ll give you a 60% discount, 3000 yuan crystal. How about it?"


    Said, the stall owner also showed a look of pain, as if 3000 yuan crystal for him, are losing money business.


    "Puchi!"


    However, don''t wait for Lin Chen to reply, cloud Yan son but directly puff Chi a, smile spurted out.


    "What is this girl laughing at?"


    Stall owner puzzled to see to cloud Yan son, asked.


    "Oh, nothing, nothing."


    Yun Yan''er smiles and shakes her head. She turns her head and looks at Lin Chen: "Lin Chen, let''s not buy it."


    With Yun Yan''er''s eyes, can''t you see that this hairpin is made of ancient agate stone It''s all bullshit!That is to say, ordinary pebbles are only colored by hand. Even with the cost of hand carving, they are not worth 50 yuan!


    This stall owner wants 3000 yuan? Ha ha, I just smile and don''t talk.


    I thought that with Lin Chen''s eyes, I would not buy it. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen showed a look of trouble and said, "brother, I have 1500 yuan crystal in my hand. I can''t afford it. Do you think you can make it cheaper?"


    This words a, that small stall owner''s eyebrow, immediately imperceptible lightly pick.


    Although 1500 yuan crystal is indeed a little less, but Rao is so, he is sure to earn money!


    The stall owner secretly scolded Lin Chen for being a fool. Unexpectedly, he said a few words, and he really took the bait!


    One thousand five hundred yuan, this is the money I can earn in eight or nine days!


    However, before the stall owner agreed, Lin Chen suddenly changed his words and sighed: "Alas, I''m a poor man and can''t afford such a good hairpin. Forget it, I think this bracelet is good. I''d better take this bracelet."


    Then Lin Chen picked up the emerald green bracelet.


    "Brother, how about buying this bracelet with all my 1500 yuan crystal


    "Well?"


    The stall owner looked at the bracelet stealthily, but saw that although the bracelet was green, the surface was full of scratches. You don''t need to touch it to know that it must be very rough.


    You know, if the bracelet is made of good jade, it will not be scratched, but the surface of this bracelet is full of scratches, so the stall owner immediately gave an evaluation in his heart Parallel goods.


    Estimated his cost, even less than 30 yuan!


    So the next moment, the stall owner''s face immediately burst into an undisguised smile and said, "I really have good eyesight. This bracelet is worth 1500. He passed dozens of craftsmen..."


    The stall owner began to show off his eloquence again.


    When the stall owner finished, Lin Chen took out the storage bag with a smile and said with a smile, "OK, 1500 yuan crystal, I''ll pay."


    "Good!"


    The stall owner nodded and quickly took out his storage bag for fear that Lin Chen would suddenly change his mind.


    Lin Chen takes 1500 yuan crystal from his storage bag and brushes it to the stall owner.


    "Beautiful jade with beautiful woman, happy


    The stall owner laughs, and the music blossoms.


    "In that case, we will leave."


    Lin Chen returns one smile, immediately no longer many words, take cloud Yan son to leave.


    Until go far, cloud Yan son just don''t understand of ask a way: "Lin Chen, this bracelet has strange?"


    He knows Lin Chen''s character of not losing money. Since he is willing to spend 1500 yuan to buy this bracelet, it means that this bracelet must have its unknown wonder.


    "Yan''er, guess what the secret of this bracelet would be worth if it was put on the auction?"


    Lin Chen mysteriously smiles and asks.


    "Ten thousand yuan?"


    Cloud Yan son tentatively says.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "less said."


    Cloud Yan son startled for a while, immediately is to guess a way: "one hundred thousand yuan crystal?"


    "Still less." Lin Chen smiles.


    Yun Yan Er''s beautiful eyes shrunk slightly and said again: "500000 yuan crystal?"


    Lin Chen still smiles and shakes his head.


    You can''t buy it for half a million yuan? Really?


    Yun Yan''er simply said, "don''t tell me that this 1500 yuan bracelet is worth a million yuan."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    See Lin Chen shakes his head, cloud Yan son in the heart just slightly relieved a breath, fortunately didn''t reach one million.


    However, what Lin Chen said next is to let Yun Yan''er''s heart clap again!


    "One million yuan crystal, even half of this bracelet can''t be bought. Conservative estimation, if this bracelet is in the auction, at least 2.5 million yuan crystal can be taken."


    The road of forest dust.


    Yun Yan''er opened her red lips slightly.


    Two and a half million?!


    Are you sure you''re not lying to me?


    You bought a 2.5 million bracelet for 1500 yuan?


    And immediately, cloud Yan son is monster like saw Lin Chen one eye.


    "This time, you really made a big mistake." Cloud Yan son way.


    "If you love me, it''s not a pit."


    Lin Chen shrugged a smile: "in his heart, this bracelet is worth 30 or 40 yuan crystal at most. I bought it with 1500 yuan crystal. I''m happy and he''s happy. Why not?"


    "Lin Chen, I found that you have a dark stomach. I''m with you. If you sell me, I don''t know."


    Cloud Yan son hugs Lin Chen''s arm, giggles a way.


    "It can''t be sold now. I''ll eat you all over again, and it''s not too late to sell again."Lin Chen said, looking at Yun Yan''er''s more and more angry face, Lin Chen said with a smile: "at that time, you should be able to sell 70 million, no, no, you''re not so valuable, you''re worth three or four thousand at most..."


    "Hiss!"


    However, before Lin Chen finished speaking, he suddenly stopped. His face turned blue and he suddenly took a breath!


    But Yun Yan''er holds Lin Chen''s meat around his waist and spins 90 degrees, 180 degrees


    "My wife, my wife, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    Lin Chen quickly raised his hand to surrender.


    "Well, you didn''t have that attitude when you spoke just now!"


    Cloud Yan son is angry red small face, originally is pinching the waist meat, now directly becomes pinches with the nail!

 Chapter 131

    In the evening, the sun is falling.


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er return to the inn together.


    "Lin Chen, tell me quickly, what''s the secret of this bracelet?"


    Cloud Yan son hand is playing with emerald green bracelet, pester Lin Chen to ask a way.


    From the beginning, Lin Chen said that this bracelet is mysterious and valuable, but it has been selling the key, that is not to say where the bracelet is mysterious and valuable, which makes Guo yunyan''er very sweet.


    "I''ll tell you later."


    Lin Chen a smile, take back the bracelet from the cloud Yan son hand, immediately push the door to enter.


    Originally, when Lin Chen came back, Yao''er, who was in the state of beast, would surely come up.


    But this time, there was no sound in the room, and Yao''er did not appear.


    Lin Chen didn''t care about anything, so he called softly: "Yao''er?"


    No one answered.


    "Yao er?"


    Lin Chen frowned and continued to shout.


    There''s still no answer.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help but wonder. Before he went out, he didn''t seem to provoke Yao''er!


    Then why does she ignore herself now?


    "Sister Yao Yao?"


    Cloud Yan son is also along with Lin Chen to call a way together.


    But still no one answered.


    "Is Yao''er still practicing, so she doesn''t answer?"


    With doubts, Lin Chen walked around the room, but he didn''t find Yao''er!


    Lin Chen''s heart clattered for a moment. Where has Yao''er gone?


    "Lin Chen, come and have a look!"


    However, at this time, cloud Yan son that slightly anxious voice, suddenly sounded.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Chen hurried to yunyan''er. Yunyan''er was standing at the table with a letter in her hand.


    "What is it?" Lin Chen frowned and took the letter.


    However, when Lin Chen projected his eyes on the letter, Lin Chen''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    Because the letter said very clearly, Yao''er was kidnapped!


    And kidnapping Yao''er is not someone else, or the young master Fengdu who is looking for trouble today, Fenglei!


    "Damn it


    In an instant, Lin Chen is furious. Who the hell is wrong to move Yao''er?


    "It''s very easy to get your little pet back. If you don''t come to the garden behind the city Lord''s mansion, you will never see your little pet again." This is the last sentence of the letter.


    "Asshole!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of real killing intention. Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen tore the letter and stepped out.


    "Lin Chen, I''ll go with you."


    The cloud Yan son hastens to keep up with, in the heart to that breeze Lei, is also disgusted to the pole.


    If Fenglei hurt her, she may not be so disgusted, but he hurt his own Erlang!


    Motherfucker, I don''t have the heart to hurt my Erlang. What is your Fenglei!


    Yun Yan''er has decided, this matter must say with the master, must let the master!


    ¡­¡­


    The garden behind the city master''s mansion where the two were in a hurry.


    As the name suggests, the garden of the city Lord''s mansion is the exclusive place of the city Lord''s mansion. Ordinary people can''t enter it at all.


    The area of the garden is very large. There are many flowers, plants and trees in it, and many spirit beasts are bred. However, these spirit beasts are not high-grade and have no strong fighting power, that is to say, they are used as pets.


    Today, there is no guard in the garden of the city Lord''s mansion, so the forest dust is not hindered by any obstacles, it is to enter the garden freely.


    The first thing you see is a dense forest.


    And obviously, Yao''er is in the woods.


    "Fenglei, get the hell out of here!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen immediately roared up to the sky!


    This voice of loud, instant time, startled in the woods, birds and beasts scattered, full of overbearing!


    "Well?"


    And the next moment, Lin Chen suddenly face a coagulation, suddenly look left front, immediately without the slightest hesitation, straight left front and go!


    Because he felt the wind from the front left!


    "Scum!"


    Lin Chen scolded angrily. With his hands moving, he took out a green sword and a black sword. He held the two swords in his hands. In a short time, a sharp wind of the sword roared out, and the cold was pressing!


    The forest dust rushes out at a high speed and sweeps into the forest at a high speed!


    At the same time, in an open space in the woods.


    "Tut, it''s coming."


    A 256 year old man stood with his hands down, dressed in a blue robe and a gentle smile on his face.


    Behind him, there were two old men in green. They hung their heads slightly and stood silently behind the man in green.


    And in the arms of the slightly tall old man, at this moment, he was holding a lovely spirit beast with purple hair."Old Feng, you will deal with the spirit puppet later. Old Yin, you should take good care of this spirit beast. Don''t be robbed by Yun Yan''er."


    The man in the blue robe is Feng Lei. He orders with a gentle smile.


    "Yes."


    The two elders nodded one after another.


    The wind laughs, the breeze blows, the whole forest is rustling.


    "Fenglei, get the hell out of here!"


    "Whew!"


    All of a sudden, that is like the general Thunderclap sounded again, and accompanied by the storm came, there is a rapid air howling!


    But the black light between heaven and earth flashed, and a black spirit sword flew out of the sky with the power of lightning and went straight to the wind!


    That kind of speed, even with Feng Lei''s strength, when he came back, the black spirit sword had already come to him!


    "Tut, that''s good."


    The spirit sword is enlarging rapidly in the eye pupil, but Feng Lei is not afraid at all. On the contrary, he smiles a little and raises two fingers. Just when the spirit sword is about to be inserted into the eyebrow, he suddenly uses two fingers to clamp the spirit sword!


    Feng Lei laughs as if he is laughing at the vulnerability of this attack.


    "Go away!"


    However, at this time, Lin Chen''s thunderous roar sounded again!


    Feng Lei''s face changed!


    Because he felt that he was forced to stop the spirit sword in the middle of his finger, and suddenly added force!


    Immediately, Feng Lei couldn''t keep his body steady at all, and he began to be pushed backward by the spirit sword!


    His retrogression has taken more than ten steps. If the old man in green didn''t push him behind his back, his body would not be stable at all!


    "Hum!"


    The old man snorted, made a little effort, Ding, and the black dragon grain spirit sword flew out directly!


    However, when the spirit sword was shocked to fly out, it suddenly turned around and flew out with wind on its back, and finally fell into a slightly broad palm.


    Lin Chen!


    "Lin Chen, I didn''t expect you to be a master of Tianpin Mingwen!"


    Feng Lei''s eyes narrowed and roared in a low voice!


    With the strength of the spirit sword just now, Feng Lei has already seen that Lin Chen is a genuine master of Tianpin inscription!


    And it''s not the new master of Tianpin Mingwen!


    Just as Feng Lei thought, Lin Chen was the master of Tianpin Mingwen before Laifeng city!


    Lin Chen, dressed in black, hears Feng Lei''s roar and doesn''t reply, but coldly looks at the three of them.


    "Fenglei is a great achievement of qihaijing. One of the two old men is a half step overlord of qihaijing, and the other is a great success of qihaijing. Now Yao''er is in the hands of that famous Haijing."


    With the strength of Lin Chen''s soul, we can see the strength of the three.


    "Fenglei, what do you want to do?"


    Then, Lin Chen stares at Feng Lei and asks in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to do anything, just want to fight with you."


    Feng Lei smiles gently.


    While Feng Lei is talking, Yun Yan''er comes and runs to Lin Chen.


    "Fenglei, I warn you, release it quickly, or I will let you know the consequences!"


    Cloud Yan son is also low voice warning way.


    "Miss Yan''er, I''m also doing it for you. Just this boy, your master won''t agree."


    Feng Lei''s persuasion is "painstaking".


    "My business is none of your business! I''ll say it again, let it go, or my yunyan''er will never give up with you! "


    Cloud Yan son Jiao drinks a way!


    "Alas."


    Seeing this, Feng Lei sighed and shook his head helplessly: "in that case, Xiaosheng has to act first and then play. I''m sure your master will understand me."


    "You dare!"


    Cloud Yan son beauty Mou a stare, her soul strength is even stronger than Lin Chen, nature also can see each other three people''s strength.


    It''s not polite to say that if Lin Chen is really against them, there is no chance of winning at all!


    Of course, this is the idea in Yun Yan''er''s heart.


    "Mr. Yin, miss Yan''er will be handed over to you. We must make her change her mind."


    Feng Lei makes a pair of awe inspiring but helpless appearance and says to an old man behind him.


    "Yes."


    The old man nodded slightly and took a step.


    Boom!


    At present, a terrible momentum, like the volcanic eruption, comes out of the old man''s body. It is the perfect atmosphere of the air sea, just like a huge mountain. Even if it is suspended above the head, it is the oppressor almost suffocating!


    Lin Chen eyes a cold, heart read a move, directly take out white clothes spirit puppet!


    Boom!


    The spirit puppet in white came down from the sky and landed on the earth with a roar. With a stamp of his right foot, he came out with the same momentum as the old man!


    The two momentum collide, and the old man''s pressure on Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er naturally disappears."Lin Chen, I''ll make a deal with you. If you leave Miss Yan''er, I''ll return this little pet to you."


    Feng Lei points to Yao''er in Yin''s arms and says.


    At this time Yao''er, I don''t know whether she is sleeping or in a coma. In a word, her eyes are closed, but she doesn''t feel any danger.


    Feng Lei''s words are introduced into Lin Chen''s ears, but Lin Chen''s face is still cold, and his voice asks without fluctuation: "if I don''t promise you this condition?"


    "Don''t blame me for being impolite. I''ll abandon your cultivation and drive you out of Yan''er''s side, and so on."


    Feng Lei a gentle smile, naked threat!


    Lin Chen''s eyes are more murderous.


    If there is no Yao''er to handle at this time, Lin Chen will surely destroy Feng Lei even if he is fighting for his life!


    "Feng Lei, you have to think about the consequences of provoking me."


    Lin Chen said coldly.


    And this words a, wind Lei is a Leng at first, then eyebrow a pick, strange looking at Lin Chen, as if looking at a fool in general.


    How, listen to this sentence, it seems that Lin Chen has a big background!


    But he Fenglei has already investigated, Lin Chen is just a child of a small family, there is no big background at all!


    His words just now were obviously intended to scare himself. If he believed them, he would be a fool!


    "I think I can bear the consequences."


    Feng Lei said with a gentle smile and confidence.


    "Well, that''s what you said!"

 Chapter 132

    "Well, that''s what you said!"


    Lin Chen murmured and turned over with one hand. He took out a golden token directly!


    The token is exquisitely made. On its surface, it is engraved with an ancient word "mian", powerful and powerful.


    In the shining golden light, a kind of hidden oppression swept out of the token. Even the martial practitioners like fenglao, who were half in the overlord realm, felt the hidden oppression!


    "Put on airs!"


    Feng Lei snorts angrily. He thinks Lin Chen is going to take out some hidden weapon. Unexpectedly, it''s just a gold medal!


    Really funny, think a gold medal can save yourself?


    "Fenglao, you deal with Linggui, let me deal with him!"


    The wind Leishen drinks a, that is gentle face, also become ferocious all of a sudden!


    However, when his voice falls, the wind behind him is old, but there is no action!


    "Old wind?"


    Feng Lei frowned and called again.


    However, the old wind is still no action.


    "Old Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Lei doesn''t understand and turns around depressed. Damn, just now we have agreed to deal with this boy together. Why do you quit all of a sudden?


    However, when he turned around, he saw an old face, an incredible old face full of shock!


    The old wind seemed to see something terrible. His eyes were staring at the token in Lin Chen''s hand, and even his breath was gradually hasty!


    "Old wind?"


    Feng Lei called again, rather displeased.


    I called you to help me. Now it''s just a token, which scares you like this?


    "Old Feng, what''s the matter? I''m responsible for it."


    Feng Lei is not a fool, also vaguely felt that the gold medal is unusual, but it is not the slightest fear!


    What is the equivalent of the main mansion of Fengdu city? It''s equivalent to a feudal official! Although


    is not comparable with those central forces of imperial Empire, but here is the wind, and here has the final say.


    Even if the people from the imperial city come, they have to give him three points of thin noodles. After all, the dragon does not press the local leader!


    And Feng Lei doesn''t think that Lin Chen, a country boy, is from the imperial city.


    "Young master, I''d better forget about it."


    However, unexpectedly, the old voice of the wind said such a sentence.


    "What?"


    Feng Lei was stunned.


    Immediately that facial expression, is directly like the bottom of the pot general black come down!


    He called fenglao to help him, not to dissuade him!


    "Mr. Feng, if you are afraid of something, just watch. I will deal with this spirit puppet."


    Feng Lei gritted his teeth.


    "Young master, don''t you recognize the token in his hand?"


    Old Feng asked tentatively. In his eyes, looking at the whole Wanwu Dynasty, there are not many people who don''t know this token.


    Don''t mention the whole Wanwu Dynasty. Even a few nearby dynasties are afraid of this token!


    "Old Feng, this is not the token of the imperial city."


    Feng Lei''s eyebrows are picked. He can''t figure out why old Feng So scared?


    The biggest of the Wanwu Dynasty is the imperial city. Since this token is not the token of the Imperial City, it is not the biggest.


    Not the biggest. What is he afraid of?


    "Young master, I will tell you the truth."


    The wind old lightly sighs a breath, immediately quite scared of saw Lin Chen, then attach to the ear of the wind Lei, lightly said a few words.


    At the beginning, Feng Lei was calm and relaxed.


    But at last, Feng Lei''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his face suddenly changes!


    "Gulu!"


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva inconceivably: "is it true or false?"


    "At least this token is true."


    Old Feng said softly, "you know what they''re good at. There are so many dynasties under their command. We wind may have their command. If he urges us to detonate it, it''s probably us who are unlucky..."


    Listening to the words of Feng Lao, Feng Lei''s face began to change.


    The fist in the cuff, also clenched at the moment, the sharp nails, are beginning to fall into the flesh and blood!


    He did not expect that things would develop into this kind of appearance, more did not expect that Lin Chen had such a background!


    And see wind Lei and wind old are a pair of fear, ugly look, Lin Chen is also slightly surprised, did not expect this token energy, unexpectedly so big.


    Before looking at Feng Lei''s invincible appearance, I thought how awesome he was. It turned out that there was a time when he was afraid to become this kind of appearance!


    "Mr. Feng, did he steal the gold medal? How can a country boy have... "However, before Feng Lei finished speaking, he shook his head.


    "Every gold medal has a unique flavor. Every once in a while, they will pursue this flavor and investigate the owner of the gold medal."


    Feng Lao explained in a low voice: "if they find someone fake, they will never keep anyone alive until now."


    "What about that?"


    Feng Lei''s face became more and more ugly.


    "That''s all I can do."


    The wind shook his head.


    Feng Lei clenched his fist and was not reconciled.


    "I said, have you discussed it and return Yao''er immediately, so I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise don''t blame me for detonating it!"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen shouts, saying, still urge a trace of vitality to flow out!


    "No, Mr. Lin Chen, we have something to say."


    Old Feng quickly reached out to stop and glanced at Feng Lei''s unwilling face, but he had no choice but to say: "return, we return. It''s just a little joke of our young master. I hope young master Lin Chen doesn''t mind."


    Then he took Yao''er from old Yin and handed it to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen goes to the front and takes over Yao er.


    But Lin Chen carefully found that Yao''er''s head had a little protrusion.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s face was directly gloomy!


    How can he not see that this protuberance is a bag that has been knocked out!


    Yao ER was knocked unconscious!


    "Damn it


    Lin Chen directly scolded, holding a spirit sword, mercilessly split to Fenglei!


    The sword came too suddenly. Feng Lei''s face changed and he quickly stepped back, but still hissed. Feng Lei''s chest clothes were cut!


    "Lin Chen, what else do you want to do?"


    Feng Lei is also angry, roar, eyes fire staring at Lin Chen.


    "Don''t be impulsive, young master Lin Chen. It''s our fault. Can we apologize?"


    The wind old hastens to persuade and make peace, mother of what joke, at this time Lin Chen hand but have to avoid death gold token!


    Once he detonates, it''s not only Fenglei, but also the whole city Lord''s mansion!


    Even the city Lord''s mansion of Fengdu will change its surname for this reason!


    In fact, at this time, the wind old can be regarded as the river mirror to scold thoroughly.


    What, your nephew? What country boy? This boy''s background is so big, even if you are royal relatives, you are not as big as this boy''s background!


    You even let us provoke such an existence. Isn''t that embarrassing?


    "OK, if you want me to do something big or small, you can do it. Fenglei has to break his arm."


    Lin Chen''s gloomy face said.


    Damn, hurt my Yao''er, just want to finish this? impossible!


    "What?"


    And that wind Lei is to quit, roar a way: "Lin Chen, you don''t want too much!"


    "Hum, I''m too much. When you want to design against me, you''re more than me!"


    Lin Chen snorted angrily and said firmly: "old wind, only in this way, break his arm, otherwise I will not finish with you!"


    This is a naked threat.


    But this words a, the wind old complexion, is also extremely helpless.


    One end is their childe, the other end is the force. He doesn''t want to offend anyone!


    "Mr. Lin Chen, it''s not as good as this. We know it''s wrong for us to hurt this little pet. We''ll make amends for you. What do you want? We''ll try our best to be content with you, OK?"


    Old Feng said with a smile.


    In fact, at this time, he was also very angry. He even made me a half step warrior of overlord realm, laughing at the achievement of Tiandan realm?


    But I can''t help it. Who''s going to make it so powerful?


    "Old Feng, I''ll see if this boy has the courage to break my arm. Come on, I''ll stand here. If you have the ability, you can break my arm!"


    Wind Lei is also a gas burst lung, toward Lin Chen roar!


    "Well, that''s what you said!"


    Lin chenguangyileng, take out the token, urge the spirit to rush into it!


    Big deal to a fish dead net broken, anyway this wind Lei, today anyway also must in addition to!


    "Mr. Lin Chen, no, no!"


    See Lin Chen really want to detonate the gold medal, old wind directly scared to take a breath, quickly grasp Lin Chen''s arm, block the influx of Lin Chen''s vitality, urgent way: "I also hope Mr. Lin Chen don''t care, this is my young master''s fault, we will make amends."


    Lin Chen smell speech, as before facial expression, cold stare at Feng Lei.


    Feng Lei is some dare not look at Lin Chen.


    In fact, just now, Feng Lei was also afraid!


    He was afraid that Lin Chen would really detonate the gold medal!Just as old Feng said, once Lin Chen detonates the gold medal, it''s their city master''s mansion!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that once the power is provoked, the city leader''s house will be destroyed!


    At that time, not only him, his father, his mother and his aunt will


    So at this moment, even if there are 10000 Feng Lei who don''t want to be soft, he is afraid and dare not be stubborn any more!


    Even in front of the person he likes, he doesn''t dare to ask for that face any more.


    "Mr. Lin Chen, all the conditions are up to you. As long as we can meet them, we will do our best to agree. How about that?"


    Old Feng asked with a smile.


    "It''s not impossible for me to let bygones be bygones, but first, take out 10 million yuan."


    Lin Chen stretched out his first finger and said coldly.

 Chapter 133

    "First, take out 10 million yuan."


    Lin Chen stretched out his first finger and said coldly.


    As soon as these words came out, the old Feng frowned and spent 10 million yuan, which was not a small expense even for their city master''s office.


    But now there''s no way.


    So finally, the wind nodded: "OK, we promise you."


    That Feng Lei still wants to say something, but he wants to stop talking, because he knows that at this moment, they can''t play hard with Lin Chen at all.


    Unless they don''t want to be the city master anymore!


    "Well, second, I need twelve medicinal plants and their names. I''ll write them to you when I get back."


    Lin Chen stretched out his second finger and saw Feng Lao''s embarrassed look. Lin Chen said, "don''t worry, these herbs are not the most precious herbs in your city Lord''s mansion. You can definitely get them."


    "Does Lin Chen know how to refine medicine?" Old Feng asked.


    "I don''t understand. My wife knows." Lin Chen replied.


    "I see."


    Wind old eyes a MI, but also finally nod, agreed to Lin Chen''s this request.


    Since Lin Chen said they could afford it, he agreed.


    "Third and last."


    Lin Chen stretched out his third finger and continued his expressionless way: "I heard that you Fengdu have a kind of spirit stone called Fengling agate."


    However, when Lin Chen said "Fengling agate", his face suddenly changed.


    "Little friend Lin Chen asked what he was doing?"


    Wind old careful low voice asks a way.


    "It''s nothing. I want to play with two." Lin Chen Road.


    "No way!"


    However, before Feng Laohui could reply, Feng Lei would stare directly and say, "if you want Fengling agate, you want to be beautiful!"


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Lin Chen a listen, just smile a way: "that you don''t regret."


    "Lin Chen, this condition is too much It''s harsh. I have no more than eight pieces of Fengling agate in Fengdu. If I give you two more pieces, I''m afraid it will endanger the luck of my whole Fengdu! "


    Old wind is also very difficult to say.


    "Then it''s not negotiable?" Lin Chen asked in a cold voice.


    "It''s not that we don''t have to discuss it. If Lin Chen can open up a little bit and change the conditions..."


    "It''s impossible. On this condition, you can give Fengling agate, or I''ll call someone. You can choose."


    Lin Chen is determined!


    "This, this..."


    The old face of the wind became extremely difficult.


    This Fengling agate is of great importance. Even with fenglao''s position, I dare not decide it alone!


    Therefore, the old wind had to say: "little friend Lin Chen, we need to ask our Lord for this matter."


    "Well, you ask. Give me the result tonight. I''ll be at Fengdu inn."


    With that, Lin Chen turned away without saying a word.


    Yun Yan''er is also walking with Lin Chen.


    Fenglao, yinlao and Fenglei were left behind, but they were not very pretty.


    They didn''t expect to kick on the iron plate this time!


    And it''s still such a hard piece of iron!


    This time, they are going to plant the wind capital.


    "Old Feng, don''t worry. With my father''s temperament, it''s absolutely impossible to agree to this boy''s request."


    Feng Lei clenched his fist and looked at Lin Chen''s back, full of hatred!


    And smell speech, wind old just wry smile.


    In fact, he wants to say now, young master, you don''t know how powerful that force is!


    If you knew, you wouldn''t be as calm as you are now!


    "Come on, go back and tell the Lord."


    Is no longer stranded, the wind old three people back to the main house.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Chen, what token is that?"


    Walking on the road, Yun Yan''er asked softly, for the token''s "identity", Yun Yan''er was very curious.


    If you can frighten a half step overlord, or the main house of Fengdu city into such a shape, it seems that there is no such terrible force in the whole Wanwu Dynasty!


    You know, the main office of Fengdu city is equivalent to the feudal officials of Wanwu Dynasty, and it''s also the top feudal officials. Even if it''s the people of the Imperial City, they should give him three points of thin noodles.


    And now, the main house of the wind capital is obviously scared into a dog!


    "No, actually I don''t know what token it is."


    Lin Chen hands the golden token to Yun Yan''er.


    Cloud Yan son took over, looked at a gold token, can''t help Liu Mei a Cu, secretly murmur: "nothing strange."


    However, in the next moment, the beautiful eyes of Yun Yan''er suddenly opened slightly.Immediately that small mouth is also slightly open, inconceivable pull Lin Chen asked: "Lin Chen, how do you get this thing?"


    "Someone else gave it to me." Lin Chen answers truthfully.


    "Who gave it to you?" Cloud Yan son is frowning, a face serious question!


    "Lin Chen, you must tell the truth. If this is given to you by some unruly people, it may even bring you death!"


    Cloud Yan son a face serious remind a way, but more, still worry.


    She didn''t want Lin Chen to have an accident from the bottom of her heart!


    "Don''t worry, I got this token through legal channels."


    Lin Chen gives Yun Yan''er a reassuring smile, gently kisses Yun Yan''er''s forehead, and says with a smile: "silly girl, do you think I''m the kind of person who has a bad life? If I have a bad life, don''t you become a widow?"


    "You''re not allowed to talk."


    Cloud Yan son stretch out jade hand, cover Lin Chen''s mouth, lovely coquetry way: "again nonsense, I, I bite you."


    "Bite me?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick: "good ah, please."


    "Ah?"


    Cloud Yan son doesn''t understand its meaning for a moment, some muddle.


    "Ha ha, cute!"


    Lin Chen laughs and pinches Yun Yan''er''s face.


    "Lin Chen, I''m sorry. If I were stronger, I might be able to help you."


    Cloud Yan son is to lower head again, rub to make own skirt Cape, is the way of remorse very much.


    She is a strong girl. She doesn''t want to drag Lin Chen behind.


    Although his own strength is indeed one point stronger than Lin Chen''s, Lin Chen''s opponents are all strong in qihaijing, such as Jiang Yao and Xiaocheng in qihaijing before, Fenglei and Dacheng in qihaijing now, and so on.


    In fact, sometimes, she is really helpless, she is helpless that her strength is not enough, but that she can''t protect her Erlang.


    "Silly girl, tell me what to do with it."


    Lin Chen hugged Yun Yan''er, patted Yun Yan''er''s back and comforted her in a soft voice: "I should protect you, not you. You shouldn''t blame yourself for this. Why don''t you have a child for me? What''s a child''s name... "


    "Fool, I don''t blame myself for that!"


    Yun Yan''er pushes Lin Chen away and makes a coquettish gesture. She punches Lin Chen''s chest with her small fist: "who wants to give birth to you? I don''t want to give birth to you now!"


    "Not now? After that, how about regeneration? "


    Lin Chen toward cloud Yan son picked pick eyebrow, bad smile way.


    This words a, cloud Yan son''s pretty face, Shua of is red, extremely shy of angry way: "you hate it!"


    "Master, master, what''s wrong with me?"


    However, when Lin Chen talks with Yun Yan''er, Yao''er in her arms suddenly moves. Immediately, the ethereal and gentle voice resounds in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Yao''er, are you awake?"


    Lin Chen holds Yao er''s two claws in a hurry, hugs her in front of his eyes, and asks with concern, "don''t you feel anything strange about your body?"


    Yao''er was a little confused. She blinked her eyes and said in a soft voice, "my head hurts a little, but it''s wrong. I''m not practicing. How did I come here?"


    "Sister Yaoyao, are you ok?"


    Cloud Yan son hands carry, thin waist tiny bend, is also concern of ask a way.


    Yao''er shook her head.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Lin Chen also breathed a sigh of relief, and then his eyes were cold: "go, wait for their results. If they don''t agree to my conditions, I will destroy the wind this time, even if I tear my face with them!"


    As the sun sets, they return to Fengdu inn.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by, unconsciously, night falls, stars in the sky.


    Lin Chen is sitting on the training platform, while Yun Yan''er is sitting on the wooden chair, holding the mahogany table with one hand. On the mahogany table, at this moment, there is a piece of paper with words on it.


    Yao''er is lying on the bed, shutting her eyes.


    Two men and one beast are speechless.


    I don''t know how long this process lasted.


    "Deng Deng!"


    There was a knock on the door, and suddenly it came from the door.


    When the knock sounded, Lin Chen when even opened his eyes, the cloud Yan son on the wooden chair is also a body.


    "In." Lin Chen didn''t get up and sat on the training platform.


    "Creak!"


    The door was pushed open.


    The first thing Lin Chen saw was a tall middle-aged man in green. Just standing there, the man was able to make people feel his vast and windy breath.


    Lin Chen immediately is Mou Guang Yi Shan, this person is a master!


    At this time, the middle-aged man also cast his bright eyes on Lin Chen and said with a smile, "I think this is the famous little friend of Lin Chen."Originally, this sentence is just a honorific. If you are an ordinary person, it must be a modest answer.


    But Lin Chen replied: "yes, I am the famous Lin Chen."


    The man in green immediately picked his eyebrows.


    But then, the man in green responded. Lin Chen was obviously dissatisfied with his own city master''s mansion!


    In fact, he didn''t expect that Lin Chen said it on purpose


    But to tell the truth, even with the strength and background of the man in green, he is also extremely afraid of that force. It can be said that he would rather provoke the imperial city than that force!


    So the next moment, the man in Green''s face sank and he said to the outside world, "Lei Er, come in!"


    This deep drink, as if the nine days of thunder, as loud as deafening!


    And after the voice fell, the outside world, there is a shadow, face black, very reluctantly came in.


    It''s Fenglei!


    In fact, not to mention the arrogant Feng Lei, even if there is no self-esteem, also do not want to be in front of their favorite women, one after another "beaten face" ah!

 Chapter 134

    "Lin Chen Xiaoyou, I know it''s Lei er''s fault, but I don''t know if Lin Chen Xiaoyou can look at Lei er''s youth and ignorance and open up one side of the net?"


    The Lord of Fengdu bows his hand to Lin CHENGONG and asks tentatively.


    And this words a, Lin Chen suddenly didn''t have good spirit of turn a white eye.


    I''ll go, young and ignorant?


    Your son is twenty-five-six years old. Is he still young and ignorant?


    Don''t you know I''m only seventeen or eighteen?


    It''s not only Lin Chen, but also Yun Yan''er. The city leader of Fengdu is a bit funny!


    "Master of the city, I have no grudge against your son for a long time, but your son injured my most precious pet. I don''t think as long as you are a normal person, you will easily expose it."


    Lin Chen coldly said, that vision, is also coldly looking at the city Lord, did not have any fear because of the strength of the city Lord.


    And this word falls in the city Lord''s ear, the city Lord''s eye son, tiny a MI.


    He raised his head and took a look. There was a trace of blue light in his eyes, but it was this one. Then he withdrew his eyes, and the blue light in his eyes disappeared.


    "Ha ha, threaten me?"


    When Lin Chen saw this, he immediately sneered. Just now, he obviously felt that there was a strong pressure on his face, with a real murderous air.


    Obviously, the city master is threatening himself!


    If you are a 17-year-old or 18-year-old, you may not dare to be presumptuous any more. After all, this city master is also a top strong man.


    But the city master''s wishful thinking is wrong. Lin Chen is not an ordinary teenager at all!


    "Master of the city, there is no need to discuss this matter. Either promise the three conditions I have given today, or I will call someone."


    While talking, Lin Chen turns one hand and takes out a golden token. His voice is cold and hard.


    The Lord of the city heard the words, and felt a thump in his heart. Unexpectedly, he didn''t deter Lin Chen.


    But then his face began to look ugly.


    As for Lin Chen''s first two conditions, 10 million yuan crystal and 12 medicinal plants, the city Lord''s office can still take them out.


    But the Lord took it with both hands and took a look. There were twelve medicinal plants on it.


    The Lord of the city took a general look and found that the twelve herbs were not very rare. They could take them out from the Lord of the city, but one or two of them were more precious, but they were also within the range of the Lord of the city.


    What''s more, the city leader also found that these herbs are warm, mild and so on. The medicinal power is not the kind that can be achieved overnight, but the type of continuous flow.


    "Lin Chen, do you want to keep in good health?"


    So the Lord asked.


    These herbs are obviously health preserving herbs. Although they are equally powerful, they are not strong.


    "Ha ha, that''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile, "it''s too much trouble for the master."


    "In that case, I''ll go back with my son to prepare. Tomorrow morning, I''ll give you all the three things Lin Chen needs."


    Finish saying, the city Lord is no longer stay, turn around, with a face of gloomy, unwilling to leave the wind Lei.


    Yun Yan''er closes the door.


    ¡­¡­


    The city master takes Fenglei out of the Inn and walks away quickly.


    "Father, are we just swallowing this bad breath?"


    Feng Lei asked reluctantly, clenched his fist, and the nails were deeply immersed in flesh and blood because of hatred!


    "Hum, how can you swallow the evil spirit?"


    The city Lord released Fenglei and brushed his sleeve hard. Ferocious anger appeared on the middle-aged face!


    Seeing this scene, Feng Lei looks happy.


    Father''s energy, he knows, is the one who can speak in the royal family!


    As long as he personally find someone to deal with Lin Chen, even if Lin Chen has the ability to pass the sky, this time he will have to eat shriveled!


    At the thought that Lin Chen would be trampled on by himself, Feng Lei was inexplicably excited and excited!


    Damn, dare to rob my woman, I must let you know the price!


    I want to let Yunyan know, only I Fenglei, is the best person, that Linchen, is a garbage, waste!


    The corner of Fenglei''s mouth evokes a ferocious radian.


    However, almost at the time of Fenglei''s ferocious smile, Fengdu city master spoke.


    "You can''t swallow this evil breath. The hateful Jiang Jing dares to count on me, and it''s estimated that I will be ruined by the city Lord''s mansion!"


    The city master said angrily, "hum, Jiang Jing, you wait for me. Even if you are a relative of the emperor, I will get back this tone!"


    When he said this, the evil spirit showed on the Lord''s face!


    After hearing the speech, Feng Lei was stunned.


    What? Isn''t it against Lin Chen?


    How come it''s against Jiang Jing now?!


    "Lei''er, go back to prepare immediately. Jiang Jingming knows that Lin Chen is not easy to provoke. Isn''t this a deliberate design to frame us?"The Lord of the city was more than angry: "go, I must make this Jiangjing pay the price!"


    ¡­¡­


    The wind is in the inn.


    "Lin Chen, if you have ten million yuan crystal, you will become a rich man. Will you not want me?"


    Cloud Yan son embraces Lin Chen''s arm, Xi Xi coquetry way.


    "Well, I have to think about that."


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes and made a thoughtful expression. At last, he even broke his fingers and calculated: "it takes about three million to keep a very beautiful woman, plus food, drink, play and so on, five million will be gone, and then there will be..."


    "Pa!"


    However, before Lin Chen finished, Yun Yan''er slapped Lin Chen''s hand!


    But see cloud Yan son anger Teng Teng fist head way: "what meaning ah, I am not beautiful, you still keep others, you also keep other women?"


    "Well, well, you are the most beautiful. You are one of the most beautiful people in the world."


    Lin Chen quickly surrendered and said.


    "Hum, that''s right. After you have the money, do you want to keep it?"


    Cloud Yan son pouted a pout small mouth, childish of ask a way.


    "No, I''ll take care of you."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Right, that''s right!"


    Yun Yan''er turned angry and said with a smile: "what''s more, what do you want twelve herbs for? Is it for me to make medicine? "


    "Half of it''s for you." Lin Chen Road.


    "What about the other half?" Yun Yan''er blinked her eyes.


    "Give Yao''er the rest." Lin Chen''s stall.


    "You are very kind to sister Yaoyao."


    Cloud Yan son rolled a big white eye.


    Lin Chen said nothing with a smile.


    With these herbs, Yao''er has no problem in breaking through the three tails.


    It''s no problem to break through the great perfection of Tiandan realm by taking Yao''er''s pills.


    As for Yan''er, Yan''er''s Yuanli strength is perfect in Tiandan, and the distance is fast.


    According to Lin Chen''s estimation, before the final of the medicine making contest, all three of his family can make a breakthrough.


    "Sister Yaoyao, your master Lin Chen is so kind to you. What are you going to do to repay him?"


    Suddenly, Yun Yan''er turns to see Yao''er on the bed and asks with a smile.


    Yao''er stood up and felt embarrassed after hearing the speech.


    "Sister Yaoyao, you have to give your life. I tell you, Lin Chen''s only hobby is women. If you give your life, he will love you more." Cloud Yan son half joke way.


    This words a, Lin Chen suddenly didn''t have good spirit of turn a big white eye.


    Yunyan''er, it''s the old driver who leads the bad children!


    Besides, doing that kind of thing before Si Wei had an impact on Yao er''s health, so Lin Chen would never do it without an emergency.


    And even in case of emergency, Lin Chen will try his best to contain himself


    But then, Lin Chen looks at Yao''er and Yun Yan''er strangely.


    These two women, before is not very opposite, each other do not like each other?


    Now, it seems that they have It''s all in one piece? And it''s a lot of fun!


    Lin Chen can see that the two women are not pretending.


    Have the two women really accepted each other''s existence?


    "Lin Chen, what do you want that Fengling agate to do? And it''s two dollars. "


    Cloud Yan son is to ask a way again.


    "One for you, one for myself."


    Lin Chen answers truthfully.


    "Really?"


    Cloud Yan son Liu Mei a Cu, but immediately come of, is move.


    She didn''t expect that at that time, Lin Chen was still thinking about her.


    "Of course, it''s true. What else do I need two pieces for? Yao''er can''t cultivate Yuanli. This Fengling agate is useless to her. I''m sure it''s for you. " Lin Chen Road.


    "Lin, Lin Chen, you are very kind to me."


    Yun Yan''er was moved to tears in an instant. She hugged Lin Chen''s cheek and gave Lin Chen a kiss.

 Chapter 135

    "Well, your husband is so kind to you, you can''t serve him well tonight?"


    Lin Chen picks an eyebrow at Yun Yan''er.


    "Go away, you''re not serious."


    Cloud Yan son pretty face slightly a red, small fist lightly beat beat beat Lin Chen''s chest.


    "Why, are you not satisfied with me?"


    Lin Chen laughs again.


    Yun Yan''er is more shy and shakes her head.


    As soon as she thinks that she wants to live and die every time, Yun Yan''er is so ashamed that she wants to bury her face in Lin Chen''s arms. At that time, what she can''t control is that she becomes too "open"


    "Ha ha!"


    See cloud Yan son that more and more delicate and lustrous to drop of face, Lin Chen ha ha a smile.


    "Hum, I don''t want to gossip with you. Tell me, what''s the use of Fengling agate?"


    Cloud Yan son lightly hums a, curiosity stares at Lin Chen to ask a way.


    She only knew that Fengling agate was very precious and desirable, but she did not know the function of Fengling agate.


    "I don''t know."


    I didn''t expect that Lin Chen also spread his hand: "I only know that this thing is very precious."


    Cloud Yan son immediately rolled a big white eye, beautiful and lovely.


    "But with your husband''s eye power, I''m sure you can study it thoroughly in an instant!"


    Lin Chen patted his chest confidently.


    "Cut, just blow."


    Cloud Yan son disdained of rolled an eye.


    "Don''t believe it."


    Lin Chen gives Yun Yan''er a white eye.


    "You, you dare to tell me!"


    Cloud Yan son is not willing to, immediately angry face, discontented of pinch Lin Chen''s face, a strength of knead pull: "let you white I, let you white I!"


    ¡­¡­


    The couple "fight" for a while, yunyan''er goes to bed, while Lin Chen takes Yao''er''s pills and continues to practice on the training platform.


    As for Yao''er, she swallowed a medicinal plant and fell asleep on Yun Yan''er.


    Time passes quietly.


    In the elixir field of forest dust, the sky elixir emits bright white light, while the earth elixir is a faint black light, which gives people a sense of coldness.


    The two kinds of light occupy the two parts of the heaven and earth respectively, although the fluctuation of each other is quite opposite, but there is no trend of collision, so they are clearly distributed.


    And with the cultivation of Lin Chen, the luster of "Tiandan" is obviously brighter, more concise and pure.


    And Yao''er''s elixir is also very powerful. Vaguely, Lin Chen feels that he has touched the barrier.


    But Lin Chen did not try to impact, the reason is very simple, he wants to accumulate.


    If the impact is in this state, it will be very difficult to succeed. Even if the impact is successful, it will be the end of the storm and the sequelae of unstable foundation will be left.


    Lin Chen is not the kind of fool who left trouble for himself.


    The time of the night passed in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early morning.


    When the light of the rising sun shines on Lin Chen''s delicate and slightly handsome face, Lin Chen''s eyelids blink and finally slowly open.


    Whoa.


    And with the eyes open, a white turbid gas, also along Lin Chen''s lips, into a small snake spit out.


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled with more bright and profound luster. Looking at his hands, he could not help but smile with satisfaction.


    Today, we should be able to break through!


    And on the bed, Yao Er is also a burst of peristalsis, finally that purple big eyes quietly open.


    She opened her mouth, and a pill with purple light slowly flew out of her mouth. It felt like this pill was Yao er''s inner pill, and the light was amazing.


    "Master, go on."


    Yao''er called, the voice fell, the pill wheezed and flew to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is direct, open mouth is to catch Dan medicine, then Gulu a swallow.


    "Well, it''s from Yao er''s mouth. It''s incense."


    Lin Chen smacked his mouth and made a gesture of endless aftertaste.


    "Master, you villain."


    Yao''er was very shy in her heart. She was very angry.


    "Lin Chen, what are you talking about, Yao''er''s mouth? What kind of incense? "


    Yun Yan''er also woke up, stretched a stretch, beautiful curve revealed, languidly asked: "Yaoyao sister, you are kissing with Lin Chen?"


    Yao''er shook her head immediately.


    The communication between Yao''er and Lin Chen is usually through the brain.


    So communicating with Yun Yan''er is also expressed by some behaviors.


    "What did he say just now? Isn''t your mouth fragrant? " Cloud Yan son toward Yao son picked pick eyebrow, tease way.


    Yao''er shook her head, and her scalp was almost a rattle."Come on, Yan''er, don''t bully Yao''er."


    Lin Chen quickly stops Yun Yan''er with a smile.


    Yao''er is simple, while Yun Yan''er is extremely intelligent. If Yao''er falls into Yun Yan''er''s hands and says something unpleasant, then she can''t be killed by Yun Yan''er?


    "Hum, you''re going to Yao''er, not me!"


    Cloud Yan son is also toot small mouth, fork waist, a pair of dissatisfied appearance.


    That is, only in front of Lin Chen, Yun Yan''er has this little girl''s coquetry posture.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she is an ice goddess. Ordinary men want to be her friend, OK, but they want to know more about There''s no door!


    It''s not just men, it''s almost the same with women.


    If cloud Yan son this kind of posture spreads out, will certainly give countless people to startle to death, mother of, this is still cloud Yan son? Isn''t this a jealous daughter-in-law?!


    After that, Yun Yan''er puts on her clothes, washes and holds Yao''er on a wooden chair.


    Lin Chen continued to sit on the training platform.


    Unconsciously, ten minutes passed.


    "Deng Deng!"


    Knock on the door, suddenly.


    "In." Lin Chen Road.


    "Creak."


    The door was pushed open and a tall figure entered the room.


    It''s the Lord of Fengdu.


    "Master of the city."


    Lin Chen said and nodded to the Lord.


    "This is a Zijin crystal storage card with 10 million yuan crystal on it."


    The city Lord didn''t have the slightest nonsense, and gave Lin Chen a purple gold card in his hand.


    Lin Chen accepted it calmly and said with a smile, "you are welcome, Lord."


    "But I have a suggestion for Lin Chen. Once Lin Chen''s yuan crystal exceeds 100 million, it''s better to exchange yuan crystal for nirvana, because even this purple gold card can only store one billion yuan crystal."


    The city Lord reminds again.


    "Thank you for telling me, I remember." Lin Chen nodded.


    Nirvana heart is another common currency in the warlord continent. One hundred thousand yuan is exchanged for a Nirvana heart.


    In other words, the ten million yuan crystal in Lin Chen''s hands can only be exchanged for one hundred Nirvana hearts.


    What''s more, Nirvana is not only a kind of money, but also a kind of treasure. Every Nirvana heart contains extremely pure and wonderful energy, which makes people salivate.


    "Here are twelve panacea."


    Then, the Lord took out a storage bag and handed it to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen accepted it. His mind moved and his soul power poured in to watch. Indeed, there were twelve miraculous drugs in the storage bag, just what he asked for yesterday.


    But then, Lin Chen took back his soul power, raised his head, squinted, and looked at the LORD with a smile.


    Just wait for the Lord to take out the third thing!


    The city Lord obviously tossed all night. There was a circle of black circles around his eyes. At this time, a touch of flesh pain flashed on his face, but more helpless.


    He sighed, turned it over with one hand, and took out two jade boxes.


    The carving of the two treasure boxes is extremely exquisite. At first sight, they are made by the master, and the material of the jade is also unusual. Lin Chen can feel an ancient and ancient flavor from the jade.


    Obviously, this jade is also the best one.


    And just a box is like this, you can imagine how precious the jade box is.


    "Here are two Fengling agates."


    The Lord of the city trembled and handed the jade box to Lin Chen.


    In this process, the city Lord stretched out his hand very slowly, obviously he didn''t want to give it!


    Lin Chen didn''t care. He raised his hand and grabbed the jade box


    Direct violence!


    The corner of the Lord''s mouth twitched violently.


    Lin Chen is a smile, more direct, ready to open the jade box.


    But this curtain falls in the eyes of the city Lord, but the city Lord''s pupil shrinks. He quickly reaches out his hand to stop and drinks: "wait a minute!"


    This voice came too suddenly, scared Lin Chen almost threw the jade box in his hand!


    "Lin Chen, what are you doing now? Should it be used on site or refined? "


    However, before Lin Chen got upset, the city master asked in a hurry.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen blinked and looked at the city master''s face. It seemed that the Fengling agate was very particular!


    How can Lin Chen not see that he was reckless just now, so the city master suddenly lost his temper!


    But Lin Chen can''t say that he doesn''t know the use principle of xiaofengling agate. He says: "refine it."


    "Lin Chen, are you ready? To refine this Fengling agate, you have to go through a thousand cuts and heart splitting exercises. "


    The city Lord''s eyes flashed a color of surprise, some incredible looking at Lin Chen.


    But behind this incredible, there is still a kind of appreciation!Refining Fengling agate without any preparation, I''m afraid there are few of them in the world!


    However, when the words of the city Lord came to Lin Chen''s ears, Lin Chen was surprised and opened his mouth.


    What is it? A thousand cuts, a heart rending practice?


    However, Lin Chen didn''t show this kind of shock on his face. He said with a smile: "master of the city, in fact, I''m ready to open the jade box. I want to try the elixir I just took and how resistant I am to Fengling agate."


    "Oh?"


    When the city leader heard the words, he frowned and didn''t believe it.


    But when he looked at Lin Chen again, he turned to some letters.


    Because he found that Lin Chen''s body did have an undigested medicinal power, which was obviously just taken!


    "Even so, I still remind Lin Chen that unless you really use Fengling agate or refine it, you should not open it rashly."


    The city Lord also warned seriously: "otherwise, it will consume the spirit of Fengling agate, and the value, power and power of Fengling agate


    will be consumed

 Chapter 136

    "Don''t open the jade box easily, or you will lose the value and power of Fengling agate."


    The Lord of Fengdu said again.


    In fact, the city master doesn''t want to say anything about this. After all, Fengling agate is no longer his own.


    But he couldn''t bear to see Lin Chen''s "wasteful" behavior!


    "Oh?"


    But after Lin Chen heard the words, he flashed a strange color in his eyes and stared curiously at the jade box in his hand: "it turns out that Fengling agate is very particular about it. I didn''t know much about it before."


    "Fengling agate is made from Fengling Qi of our Fengdu. If it is used, it will greatly enhance the combat effectiveness of the wind attribute martial arts practitioners. Even if it is only a great master of the sea, if it is used, its strength will soar. Even the martial arts practitioners who are full of the sea will not have the slightest fear."


    The Lord nodded, but looked at Lin Chen in doubt: "it seems that Lin Chen''s little friend is not a martial practitioner of wind attribute."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "No wonder, no wonder Lin Chen wants to refine it. He is not a martial arts practitioner with wind attribute, and he can''t use the wind spirit agate at all."


    A sudden color appeared on the Lord''s face: "but I still advise you that the process of refining Fengling agate is very hard. You must be fully prepared."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I have my own sense of propriety."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "In that case, I''ll leave."


    With that, the city master will no longer stay, turn around and go.


    "Master, take your time."


    When Lin Chen''s voice rings out, Yun Yan''er also gets up and closes the door.


    Lin Chen has been staring at the jade box in his hand.


    Until the city Lord went away, Lin Chen raised his head, looked at Xiang yunyan''er and said with a dry smile, "I almost made a fool of myself just now."


    "Lin Chen, I haven''t seen it yet. You''re a big liar."


    Cloud Yan son arms hold chest, laughing jokingly way.


    "The Lord of Fengdu is also very smart. It''s not easy to cheat him. I think he has a clue."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "forget it. Don''t worry about it. Anyway, we''ll leave Fengdu tomorrow."


    "Lin Chen, I''m not a martial arts practitioner with the attribute of wind. I can only refine the wind spirit agate, but I have to suffer a lot. Do you have the heart to see me suffer?"


    Cloud Yan son embraces Lin Chen''s arm, coquetry smile way.


    "The greater the pain, the greater the gain."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "you have just heard the Lord of the wind capital say that if we only use it, even if it''s just a great achievement of the Qihai realm, we can have the strength to be fearless of the Qihai realm. We can imagine how much benefit we will get if we refine it."


    "All right, all right, I''ll listen to you."


    Cloud Yan son pretty face rubbed Mo Lin Chen''s arm, gentle smile.


    "Moreover, when I was in the garden of the city Lord''s mansion before, I felt the smell of Fengling agate in Fenglei."


    Lin Chen is a way again, Mou Guang is tiny cold: "think that at that time that breeze Lei, want to use breeze spirit agate."


    "It''s a good thing you didn''t work with them. Otherwise, they would have a half step overlord and a famous famous Great Perfect sea. In addition, Feng Lei, who is not inferior to great Perfect sea, would be in trouble."


    Cloud Yan son is also tiny after afraid, say.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, so it was.


    Even if I have two spiritual puppets with a perfect atmosphere and sea, I can only hold the wind old man in the overlord. In this case, I have to face two great achievements in atmosphere and sea


    It''s almost impossible.


    "It''s good that I got the gold medal from Keiko Mizuno, otherwise it would be terrible this time."


    Lin Chen''s heart is also a sigh, also can''t help but more guess the identity of shuino Huizi.


    The gold medal given by Keiko Mizuno is not a big one!


    After that, Lin Chen put all the Yuanjing in his hand into the Zijin crystal storage card. In this way, Lin Chen also had more than 10 million Yuanjing in his hand.


    Lin Chen took out a red medicinal material from the storage bag and gave it to Yao''er.


    Yao''er''s eyes lit up immediately, and she wolfed down whatever happened.


    "Sister Yao It''s really a snack. "


    Yun Yan''er also has a slight twitch at the corner of her mouth. Since she knew Yao''er, she found that Yao''er kept eating and eating. She didn''t stop at all!


    "Yao er''s constitution is like this."


    Lin Chen smiles and looks at Yao''er. He feels that Yao''er''s breath should be able to break through immediately.


    "Yan''er, do you still plan to refine the seven Spirits elixir in this final


    Lin Chen sees to cloud Yan son to ask a way.


    "Well, that''s right. It should be refining the seven Spirits elixir."


    Yun Yan''er pondered for a while, and then he nodded softly: "the most advanced pill I can refine now is the seven courage elixir.""Yan''er, in this way, I have a secret recipe here, which is the secret recipe of Xuanpin intermediate pills. You can refine the Xuanpin intermediate pills then."


    Lin Chen said.


    Cloud Yan son a listen, immediately surprised to see Lin Chen one eye: "Lin Chen, with my current refining strength, is not enough to refining Xuanpin intermediate pills."


    "It''s not a problem. When you make a big ratio, you should be able to make it. I believe you." Lin Chen smiles.


    Yun Yan''er is a strong girl. If Lin Chen says she wants to help her, she will feel sorry.


    Therefore, Lin Chen said that he believed her.


    "Hee hee, my husband is good to me."


    Cloud Yan son shakes Lin Chen''s arm, coquetry way.


    "And what''s your secret recipe?" Cloud Yan son is very curious again.


    "You''ll know by then. I''m sure you''ll be the most outstanding one in the whole field."


    Lin Chen smiles mysteriously.


    "Well, you''re just playing the game. I won''t ask."


    Cloud Yan son a fork thin waist, curled to curl a mouth.


    But immediately, she then facial expression gentleness comes down, ask a way: "Lin Chen, do you plan to break through today?"


    She can feel the smell of forest dust has reached the peak, distance breakthrough, but is to pierce a layer of paper.


    "My wife knows me."


    Lin Chen touched Yun Yan''s head.


    "Then my sister Yaoyao and I will check on you." Yun Yan''er, head gently.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, Lin Chen has a large number of pills of nourishing and warming type in his hand. Lin Chen takes them one by one and sits on the training platform to refine them.


    His momentum is getting higher and higher.


    Yun Yan''er holds Yao''er in a deep sleep and guards her.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "Boom!"


    A dull sound came from Lin Chen''s body!


    Boom!


    At the moment, a strong momentum, like the storm general skyward, rolled up a gust of wind!


    In the beautiful eyes of Yun Yan''er, there was a touch of joy.


    And when the wind dispersed, Lin Chen''s eyes also slowly opened.


    He looks at his hands and smiles.


    Qihaijing, Da Yuanman!


    "How about Yan''er? I''m good at it!"


    Lin Chen laughs.


    Cloud Yan son suddenly rolled a big white eye, beautiful and lovely: "don''t you like me, I''m also Qihai state big perfect."


    "How''s Yao er?"


    Lin Chen looks at Yao''er in Xiang yunyan''er''s arms again.


    Yao''er is still sleeping, covered with a light purple luster, obviously refining the medicine in her body.


    And it is estimated that it will break through the three tails in one or two days.


    Look outside, outside, it''s dark.


    Lin Chen''s practice is to practice all day long.


    And in this day, cloud Yan son has been standing in the distance, never leave the peace of mind guard.


    Lin Chen was quite moved.


    And then, affection has come, under the continuous atmosphere, the two are full of clouds and rain, spring.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the outside world.


    The moon is bright with stars in the sky.


    A slender figure skimmed through the air, flying in the moonlight, galloping away.


    In the end, she landed at the top of a mountain.


    At this time, at the top of the mountain, there was a man with a big sword.


    "To see the boy again?"


    The man with the sword turned his back to the woman and asked in a deep voice.


    "Aha, I didn''t expect that little guy and Yun Yan''er developed to this stage."


    Slender figure pursed a smile, graceful posture show people''s eyes, but immediately it is rubbed the eyebrow: "but this can be troublesome, yunyan''er that master, is not a good man or woman."


    "Master of Yun Yan''er? You mean that virgin Laurie The man with the sword turned and asked.


    As soon as the words came out, the slender figure suddenly picked up the willow eyebrows, and immediately couldn''t help it any more, and directly "puffed" out.


    "Virgin Laurie, you call her virgin Laurie?"


    The slender figure laughs.


    "I''m afraid as long as you''re a capital, you''ll know what''s unusual."


    "If you let her know you''re talking about her virgin Lori behind her back, she''ll have to pick you up?"


    The slender figure rolled his eyes, and the willow eyebrows frowned and pondered: "it''s said that she should be in these days, so she''s going to go through the customs."


    "After this group of advanced players arrive at the imperial capital, she should be going out."


    The man with the sword nodded, and his eyes showed a look of awe: "I''m afraid that after this clearance, she will be able to sit firmly in the second seat of the top three pharmacists.""Who knows."


    The slender figure chuckled and looked into the distance. Among the beautiful eyes, there was a rare flash of worry.


    "Little guy, after eating my sister''s tofu, my sister hasn''t settled with you."


    "So before that, you must not die."


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, the next day, early morning.


    When the morning sun came, Lin Chen opened his eyes vaguely.


    Found that cloud Yan son is naked holding himself, that delicate face, is full of happiness.


    Lin Chen rubbed his waist, but his back was a little sour.


    I can''t help but smile bitterly. Last night, Yun Yan''er was a little too crazy.


    At this time, Yun Yan''er''s long eyelashes also blinked, and then the beautiful eyes like water opened a little bit.


    "Yan''er, we are going to gather for the imperial capital. Let''s get up and get ready."


    Lin Chen gently stroked Yun Yan''er''s white and smooth cheek.


    Yun Yan''er nodded gently, and the beautiful eyes like stars became crescent moon.

 Chapter 137

    On the carriage.


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er are naturally a carriage.


    The rising sun shines brightly on the earth.


    "Lin Chen, did you fight the king of mirror medicine?"


    Bumpy sit, cloud Yan son soft voice asks a way.


    Before the assembly, cloud Yan son see mirror medicine king, immediately is a puff out.


    Because the king of mirror medicine was beaten into a pig''s head, black and blue!


    This is the mirror medicine king. He was beaten like this!


    And cloud Yan son also careful discovery, mirror medicine King see Lin Chen''s eyes, is also dodgy dare not look directly at.


    Obviously scared!


    So cloud Yan son doubts, is Lin Chen the mirror medicine King beat this kind of appearance?


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen shook his head: "it''s not me. I''ve always been by your side. How can I possibly attack him?"


    "Who is that?"


    Yun Yan''er is very curious. She can beat the king of mirror medicine like this. It seems that the strength and status of the person who started it must be extremely strong!


    "Lord


    The next moment, Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er blurt out these two words at the same time.


    "Yes, only the Lord of Fengdu has such strength and status!"


    Lin Chen nodded his head and said, "only after the city master of Fengdu beat Jiangjing, Jiangjing didn''t dare to retaliate."


    "But why? Why does the city Lord want to fight the mirror of the river? "


    Cloud Yan son although agree Lin Chen''s words, but still don''t understand of murmur a way.


    Lin Chen shrugged, and he didn''t know the reason.


    The reason why the city Lord''s mansion troubles himself is that Feng Lei likes Yun Yan''er, while Jiang Jing troubles himself because of all kinds of new and old grudges.


    They have nothing to do with each other at all, so Lin Chen can''t imagine why the city master should deal with Jiang Jing.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. It''s great to see Jiang Jing in such a mess."


    Lin Chen laughed and gloated.


    Immediately one hand turned, Lin Chen took out a emerald green bracelet.


    Since he bought the bracelet, Lin Chen only looked at it a few times and didn''t make a deep study.


    Cloud Yan son sees bracelet, also came curiosity, say: "Lin Chen, you tell me quickly, this bracelet in the end mysterious where?"


    "Er, this..."


    Lin Chen picked pick eyebrow, to tell the truth, for this bracelet, Lin Chen also don''t know in the end precious where.


    But Lin Chen believes in his feelings. This bracelet is definitely not as simple as it looks on the surface!


    What''s more, Lin Chen felt a strong wave from the bracelet. The wave was very obscure. Even if he was a strong soul, he might not be able to feel it, but he was felt by Lin Chen at that time.


    Because of this, Lin Chen bought this bracelet.


    Did not answer cloud Yan son, Lin Chen heart read a move, urge a trace of Yuan force into the bracelet.


    But the bracelet doesn''t accept Yuan Li. With a bang, it will rebound Lin Chen''s Yuan Li!


    Lin Chen''s pupil slightly shrinks, still does not give up, starts to input the soul power.


    In the mud pill palace, a trace of intangible soul power flows out along the eyebrow and rushes to the bracelet.


    But the result is still the same, the soul power can not enter the bracelet!


    "Yan''er, mobilize the power of a little fire."


    Lin Chen says to Yan''er again.


    "Ah? Then you have to bake the bracelet? " Yun Yan''er''s eyes widened slightly.


    But she didn''t hesitate. With a little jade finger and a puff, a red flame rose up and burned at her fingertips.


    Lin Chen put the bracelet on the flame.


    A trace of the power of fire, along the flame into the bracelet above.


    "Bang!"


    However, when the power of fire came into contact with the bracelet, suddenly there was a light sound. There was an invisible force in the bracelet, and it was hard to rebound the power of fire!


    Yun Yan''er''s pupils shrink slightly.


    "It''s nothing to eat!"


    Lin Chen rubbed his eyebrows. With his many years of experience, this kind of food that he doesn''t eat with any strength must not have met the right strength.


    In other words, Lin Chen has not yet opened the bracelet conditions!


    "Lin Chen, what should I do?"


    Cloud Yan son is also to frown to ask a way.


    "There''s no way. Let''s wait for the chance. We can''t open it with our present means."


    Lin Chen shook his head and turned the bracelet with one hand.


    Then, Lin Chen began to close his eyes.


    He should sort out a lot of things that happened during this period.


    First, I got a black dragon grain spirit sword, Xuanpin intermediate spirit sword, then the mysterious forbidden area and qingmingyan, then sister Ye gave me a mysterious green sword, and the Fengling agate I just got yesterday.As for the enemy, Fengdu is temporarily suppressed. As long as Fenglei is not a fool, he should not provoke himself again.


    Jiang Jing and Jiang Yao''s family should not be willing to give up. When they get to the imperial capital, they will definitely deal with themselves. They should be prepared.


    There is also the mysterious xuetuo cult. The reason why Lin Chen has been with Yun Yan''er is to wait for the arrival of xuetuo cult.


    Lin Chen wanted to know, what is the relationship between the xuetuo cult and the king of Xueyi? Is it the clan left by the king of blood?


    Thinking, time flies by.


    In the evening.


    Lin Chen and his party, five carriages, finally came to the imperial capital.


    The carriage was forbidden in the imperial capital, so the carriage stopped outside the capital. Lin Chen and his party were led by Zheng Tianhe and Jiang Jing to the city gate for routine inspection.


    The wall of the imperial capital is as high as a hundred feet, just like a giant. Lin Chen stands at its feet, but only ants are small.


    "Tut, I''ve finally met a city that''s not too bad."


    Lin Chen smile, his rebirth almost a year, only this emperor, also barely into his eyes.


    "Lin Chen, have you ever been to this imperial capital before?"


    One side, cloud Yan son suddenly asks softly.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "no, this is the first time. What''s the matter?"


    This words a, cloud Yan son is surprised at first.


    She thought that Lin Chen''s face would show an exclamation expression. After all, the emperor is so grand. Even the city wall is 112 feet high!


    But what she saw was that Lin Chen''s face was as plain as water. She took a glance at the city wall and then took back her eyes!


    That kind of feeling, as if he didn''t pay attention to this kind of wall at all!


    Looking back at the four promoted pharmacists behind, except for Jiang Jing''s Apprentice Shi Yigang and the second Gou Liang, the other two looked at the wall in shock. They were obviously shocked by the towering wall.


    Shi Yigang and Gou Liang have been to the imperial capital before, so they are not surprised by the prosperous atmosphere of the imperial capital, but Lin Chen is here for the first time!


    "My husband has a good heart."


    Then, Yun Yan''er can''t help but "appreciate" Lin Chen more. Looking into Lin Chen''s eyes, she is more affectionate.


    The routine inspection at the gate of the city is very fast, that is, one minute, and a group of people are released.


    After entering the imperial capital, the first thing you can see is the endless streets, which are full of people and extremely prosperous.


    After that, it is the endless towering buildings, towering and straight.


    The two pharmacists were stunned on the spot. I''ll go, where is the city? It''s too prosperous!


    "A countryman who has never seen the world."


    That Shi Yi just saw this scene, immediately said scornfully, the voice was full of irony.


    The two men immediately lowered their heads in shame.


    Shi Yigang sneered and looked at Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er. He found that Lin Chen had a calm expression, but he said with a smile: "it seems that brother Lin Chen has been to this imperial capital before."


    "No, I haven''t, but I''ve seen a city bigger than this imperial capital."


    Lin Chen answers truthfully.


    "Oh? Is it? I just don''t know the name of the city that brother Lin Chen saw? Where is it? "


    Shi Yigang asked.


    "Imperial territory, the first city, the city of forest."


    When he said this, a look of nostalgia appeared on Lin Chen''s face.


    The first city in the imperial domain is worthy of the first city in the whole warlord continent. There is no other reason. The leader of this city is Lin Chen thousands of years ago!


    "Poof!"


    However, when Shi Yigang heard Lin Chen''s words, he burst out laughing!


    "Ha ha ha, brother Lin Chen has been to Zhongzhou emperor''s territory, but I don''t see it. It''s really stupid of me to see it!"


    Shi Yi is even more fierce, and suddenly says coldly, "it''s just that brother Lin Chen is wrong. The first city in the imperial domain is not the city of Lin, but the city of Qin!"


    "The city of Qin?"


    Lin Chen''s heart thumped for a moment. It''s hard to say that the city of Qin


    "Brother Lin Chen, before you brag, you have to find out. As the leader of the twelve main domains, Zhongzhou imperial domain is most famous for the city of Qin. What kind of forest city is it? Even if you don''t know this, you''ll brag. You''re not afraid to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot? "


    Shi Yigang laughs, and his irony is obvious!


    "The city of Qin..."


    Lin Chen is gradually clenched his fist, a evil spirit, faintly concussion from his body: "it must be him!"


    "Lin Chen, don''t be impulsive."


    See Lin Chen that is already full of evil spirit face, cloud Yan son heart a tight, here is emperor capital, law enforcement team is numerous, if Lin Chen dares to fight here, still can''t be caught on the spot?"Don''t worry. I''m not angry with him. It''s just a jar of shit. I''m not angry."


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, calmed down and shook his head.


    "Lin Chen, what the hell are you talking about?"


    When Shi Yigang heard this, he suddenly became angry and yelled at Lin Chen!


    He can''t stand people saying he''s a vat of shit!


    When Lin Chen heard Shi Yigang''s drinking, he disdained to smile. He turned and looked at Shi Yigang with a shrug: "one cylinder of shit, one cylinder of shit. I don''t think I''m wrong. Why, brother shiyiguan, do you think I said something wrong? "


    When it comes to the three words "Shi Yigang", Lin Chen also obviously accentuated the tone!


    But then again, Shi Yigang''s father and mother are really talented. They even give his son such a wonderful and funny name.

 Chapter 138

    "You


    All of a sudden, Shi Yigang''s face was livid with anger!


    He pointed to Lin Chen and wanted to scold him, but he wanted to stop talking several times, because he didn''t dare, he was afraid of Lin Chen beating him!


    Lin Chen''s cruelty, but he knows, but this is nothing, directly open dry Lord!


    Even if this is the imperial capital, I''m afraid Lin Chen will not be afraid of anything. When the law enforcement team comes, it''s estimated that he will be beaten and maimed!


    Shi Yigang doesn''t want to suffer this kind of crime.


    So, he can only put in the heart of the anger pressure, that pair of fists hard clenched, to vent his anger in the heart!


    "It''s an important place for the emperor. Don''t quarrel. You guys, follow me to the association of pharmacists."


    Zheng Tianhe''s bright eyes glared at Lin Chen and Shi Yigang and said.


    Then, he looked at Lin Chen and asked, "Lin Chen, you are accompanying Yan''er, not a pharmacist. Are you going to the imperial Pharmacist Association with us now, or do you want to go shopping alone?"


    This sentence obviously has the tone of driving people away.


    You are not a pharmacist. What do you do in the pharmacist guild?


    But, don''t wait for Lin Chen to reply, cloud Yan son is direct arm Lin Chen, gentle smile way: "I want Lin Chen to accompany me."


    This words a, Lin Chen blinked an eye.


    Zheng Tianhe is also a Leng, but with even a wry smile shook his head, but under, had to nod promise: "well, Lin Chen also go."


    Then, led by Zheng Tianhe, they went to the imperial medicine refining Association.


    ¡­¡­


    Located in the southeast of the imperial capital, the association of pharmacists in the imperial capital is a towering black tower.


    The black tower seems to be able to absorb light. Although the sky is not dark, there is no light around the black tower. Obviously, the light is absorbed by the black tower.


    Lin Chen and his party came to the front of the black tower.


    "This tower..."


    Feeling the threatening momentum of the black tower, Lin Chen frowned, and then an interesting color appeared in his eyes.


    This black tower is very old at first sight. After the baptism of time and renovation over the years, it naturally becomes very strong.


    And in the tower, it is refining medicine day and night. This black tower is also influenced by the Qi of Dan medicine day and night, and has never stopped for nearly a hundred years. Therefore, today''s black tower has its own Aura!


    You should know that any artifact has its own aura. Once the level of the artifact reaches a certain level, a large amount of aura will gather, condense and sublimate to form a rare artifact.


    Of course, the black tower in front of us is 18000 miles away from the formation of the spirit.


    But today''s black tower, in essence, should also belong to a magic weapon. If it is attacked, or invaded unkindly, it is estimated that the black tower will carry out automatic defense.


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    Zheng Tianhe said hello, and he first stepped into the giant tower.


    The party followed.


    When Lin Chen stepped forward, he obviously felt that there was a faint wave coming, sweeping his body with a kind of lightning.


    Then, in front of Lin Chen''s eyes, a tall and straight figure in yellow appears in the field of vision.


    "Mr. Zheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?"


    Huang Yi was probably forty or fifty years old. As soon as he appeared, he arched his hand to Zheng Tianhe and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, they are all old bones. I''m afraid they won''t last long."


    Zheng Tianhe shook his head and said with a smile. He looked at the man in yellow again and said, "it''s Xiao Huang. Since you were promoted to the top three pharmacists, you''ve become more and more powerful."


    "Mr. Zheng is very polite. I couldn''t have reached such a level without Mr. Zheng''s help."


    The man in yellow shook his head.


    The conversation between Zheng Tianhe and the man in yellow came to everyone''s ears. Except for Yun Yan''er, who knew the identity of the man in yellow, Lin Chen''s two or three eyes narrowed.


    This guy is one of the three famous pharmacists!


    And just now Mr. Zheng said his surname was Huang. Yes, he should be one of the three great pharmacists, Huang Tianxiang!


    I just didn''t expect that, as the three great pharmacists, I came out to meet them in person.


    "Mr. Zheng is very kind to him. If Mr. Zheng comes, he will come out to meet him in person."


    Seems to see the feeling of Lin Chen, cloud Yan son attached to Lin Chen''s ear, softly explained.


    "I see."


    Lin Chen suddenly nodded, this Huang Tianxiang is good, drinking water to think of the source, the character is reasonable.


    "Oh? Isn''t this Yan''er? "


    Suddenly, that Huang Tianxiang in front of a bright, see to cloud Yan son, come forward, but is a pick eyebrow smile way: "how Yan son, you also participate in the preliminary contest?"This sentence, more or less with a trace of the younger generation of ridicule taste.


    "Uncle Huang."


    Yun Yan''er salutes Huang Tianxiang and says, "I participated in the preliminary competition of Fengdu."


    "In fact, with your strength and identity, there is no need to participate in the preliminaries."


    Huang Tianxiang said, "Oh, yes, there''s one more thing. Your master will go out tomorrow. You haven''t seen each other for years, but your master misses you very much. "


    "I see."


    Yun Yan''er''s head is light, elegant and graceful.


    Huang Tianxiang also wants to talk, but suddenly he looks like a coagulation, and immediately his eyes, if they feel low, look at Xiang yunyan''er''s waist.


    There, two arms linked to each other, or more accurately, the slender and beautiful jade arm, more tightly linked to the slightly powerful arm.


    Huang Tianxiang''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. He immediately raised his eyes along his arm and looked at the master who had only a strong arm.


    He was a young man in black, looking pretty and handsome. He was seventeen or eighteen years old.


    "Tiandan is a perfect place with average strength No, the boy is still practicing soul power, the soul power of the tattoo master! "


    Just a look, Huang Tianxiang saw the bottom of the forest dust, eight or nine inseparable!


    This Huang Tianxiang is also a personal essence. Although he saw the relationship between Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er, he didn''t directly point it out. Instead, he asked with a smile, "Yan''er, who is this young man?"


    "Uncle Huang, I forgot to introduce you. This is my husband, Lin Chen."


    Cloud Yan son gentle smile, clear voice, long reverberate.


    Huang Tianxiang was stunned.


    Zheng Tianhe and others smile bitterly.


    After a long time, Huang Tianxiang came back to his senses and quickly asked, "Yan, Yan''er, does your master know about this?"


    "When I go back to capital this time, I want to tell master about it."


    Yan''er said with a smile.


    "Oh, oh, Yan''er, take care of yourself."


    Huang Tianxiang seems to have some reaction, deep look at Yunyan son, and then look at Lin Chen, give Lin Chen a "self-help" look.


    "This guy is an old Toby."


    From Huang Tianxiang''s speech and manner, Lin Chen can see that although Huang Tianxiang is one of the top three pharmacists, his character is a real tease.


    And it''s not an ordinary teaser. It must be very wise for Huang Tianxiang to be able to get to this point today.


    Fortunately, Lin Chen didn''t feel any malice from Huang Tianxiang''s manner. Otherwise, the old man would be in great trouble.


    "I''m too busy talking to get down to business."


    Suddenly, Huang Tianxiang patted his scalp: "go, go to the third floor, I''ll arrange your accommodation."


    According to the usual principle, all the participants in the final of the big ratio of refining medicine have to live here.


    In doing so, one is to symbolize one''s identity and let people know that you are a respected pharmacist. Generally speaking, it is to pretend to be a force.


    Second, if you live here, all your expenses in the imperial capital during the final period will be borne by the Pharmacists Association.


    Even if you spend a million yuan, the Pharmacists Association will take full responsibility, without blinking!


    With that, Huang Tianxiang was ready to take them to the third floor.


    However, at this time, Yun Yan''er suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Uncle Huang, I won''t go. My husband and I will stay in the inn outside."


    When the voice came, Huang Tianxiang immediately picked his eyebrows and stopped.


    Why don''t I go and live outside?


    We''re living together before we get married? So open?


    "It''s over. If Laurie knows about it, she''ll have to take the boy out on the street?"


    Huang Tianxiang looks at Lin Chen pitifully.


    However, for Yun Yan''er''s request, Huang Tianxiang naturally will not refuse.


    Not to mention that as a close disciple of the three major pharmacists, he has privileges. More importantly, Yun Yan''er has a good personal relationship with himself, and Huang Tianxiang will not refuse Yan''er''s request.


    "Not bad."


    Then, Huang Tianxiang nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you, uncle Huang."


    Yun Yan''er smiles.


    Huang Tianxiang shook his head, then said nothing more and took Zheng Tianhe and his party to the third floor.


    And cloud Yan son and Lin Chen are standing in situ, watching a group of people leave.


    Taking advantage of this, Lin Chen looks at the first floor of the guild.


    The first floor covers a vast area. There are six seats in the front. On each seat, there is a person sitting at this time.


    These six people may not be very powerful, but they still give people a sense of oppression, which is a kind of trembling from the soul!


    Obviously, they are all pharmacists, and they are not ordinary pharmacists.And behind them stood four or five people respectfully. These four or five people''s faces were quite young. They must be the disciples of the six people.


    From time to time, someone enters the association and goes to the six people for consultation. After a conversation, a disciple behind the six people will walk out and lead them to the place they should go.


    Some of these come to participate in the finals, while others come to test the grade of the pharmacist.


    After seeing Huang Tianxiang and his party walk away, yunyan''er looks at Lin Chen and says, "let''s go, too."


    Lin Chen nods and turns away with Yun Yan''er.


    When Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er walk out of the guild, Huang Tianxiang''s body is slightly stagnant.


    In his eyes, there was a gleam of interest, and he murmured in his heart:


    "what''s the name of forest dust? Is that Lin Chen who is famous recently? "

 Chapter 139

    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er casually find an inn which is closer to the Pharmacist Association.


    It was dark and the room was in the middle.


    The light is bright, and under the bright light, Yun Yan''er sits on the wooden chair, but her pretty face is slightly worried.


    "Yan''er, are you ok?"


    Lin Chen can see the worry in Yun Yan''er''s heart, is a light voice concern to ask a way.


    Yun Yan''er shakes her head and tries to squeeze out a smile.


    "It''s about your master?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Yun Yan''er was silent for a while, and finally she was light.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK."


    Lin Chen smiles, indicating that Yun Yan''er is at ease.


    "Lin Chen, my master is against marriage, do you know?"


    Cloud Yan son suddenly opens a mouth, soft voice asks a way.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Yun Yan''er''s master is against love and marriage. Before that, he heard it.


    "I''m afraid my master will trouble you tomorrow."


    Cloud Yan son worries of say, light sigh one breath.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no big problem."


    Lin Chen stroked Yun Yan''er''s pretty face: "I don''t believe that your master is unreasonable, and I have a gold token in my hand. I don''t think your master dares to do anything to me."


    Although Yun Yan''er is worried, she still believes that she loves Lang, so she nods and doesn''t say anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    The time of the night passed in the blink of an eye.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    "Bang!"


    A loud explosion!


    The door of the inn was stamped out and rushed towards Lin Chen!


    "Damn it?"


    Lin Chen suddenly opened his eyes, heart read a move, immediately Shua of a, a spirit sword fly out, with the lightning force will cut the door in half!


    Boom!


    However, just at this time, a strong soul force came roaring like the waves, and it was crushing against the forest dust!


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks. The power of his soul is too strong. He can''t fight it now!


    So there was almost no hesitation, and Lin Chen wanted to go back.


    But at this time, a beautiful shadow suddenly blocked in front.


    "Master!"


    Cloud Yan son outspread a double arm, block in front of Lin Chen, hurtle a person of the door to shout a way!


    At the same time, the power of the soul disappeared without a trace.


    Lin Chen frowned and looked out the door.


    However, when he saw the figure outside the door, he unconsciously smoked his mouth.


    Because the man outside is a Little Laurie with silver hair!


    Concise description, silver hair, jade muscle, fire pupil, a loli type beautiful girl!


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows pick pick pick, who is this person? So cute?


    She is only one meter five, at this time is standing outside the door, cold, or expressionless looking at Yun Yan''er.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Cloud Yan son is to open mouth to ask a way again.


    After hearing this, the young girl with silver hair did not reply, but she stepped into the room.


    "Master?"


    Cloud Yan son is to call again.


    Laurie beauty girl still didn''t reply, but around cloud Yan son, came to Lin Chen''s side, face expressionless looking at Lin Chen.


    "This guy can''t be a facial paralysis."


    From the beginning to now, Lin Chen didn''t find that there was a trace of emotion fluctuation on the beautiful girl''s face. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    "Younger generation, what is the relationship between you and Yan''er?"


    Lolimei finally spoke, but the voice was sweet and asked.


    "As you can see."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, but in his heart he said in secret: this guy is so cute. What''s his real age?


    "As I can see?"


    However, the voice of Lori Mei suddenly raised a point. She grabbed Lin Chen''s collar and directly lifted Lin Chen up!


    "Damn, this little Lori is so strong!"


    Lin Chen''s heart next Lin, because at this time Lin Chen''s legs are still dish, so the body was beautiful girl mentioned in the air.


    But the next moment, Lin Chen stretched out his legs and stood on the ground.


    Then that scene became the scene of lolimei holding Lin Chen''s collar high, which was quite funny.


    Lin Chen a smile: "the elder generation can have what instruction?"


    "Younger generation, do you have any last words?"


    Lolimei asked coldly and sweetly as she took back her hand.


    "Master!"


    Cloud Yan son anxiously shouts a way.Luoli beauty girl did not pay attention to Yunyan son, but continue to look at Lin Chen without expression.


    And at this moment, countless people have come to watch outside the room. After all, the girl Laurie is also in some It''s so violent!


    Lin Chen is not satisfied with the smile: "I did not die, what last words?"


    "You''ll be dead soon."


    Lori said coldly.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and immediately turned it with one hand and took out a golden token.


    "Well?"


    Lori Mei''s face was still expressionless, but there was a rare fluctuation in her eyes.


    She won the gold medal in Lin Chen''s hand, looked at it, and immediately snorted: "no wonder you dare to be so arrogant."


    "I''m not arrogant."


    Lin Chen smiles a little and takes back the token from Luo Li Mei girl''s hand impolitely, and says with a smile: "now, I don''t need to make a last word."


    "Who said that?"


    Lori beauty girl is still expressionless, but in the beautiful eyes, it is a flash of killing!


    But see her slowly raise small hand, a palm like the wind, light fluttering clap to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks and wants to avoid, but he finds that his breath is completely locked in his palm and he can''t hide at all!


    So the next moment, bang, little Lori''s palm, is on the surface of Lin Chen''s chest.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s chest suddenly collapsed!


    "Poof


    Lin Chen directly ejected a mouthful of blood mist, and immediately the body was like a shell, shooting out!


    The sound of "Dong" bumped into the wall, which made the whole Inn tremble at this time. However, Hou Linchen directly penetrated the stone wall and flew to the outside world!


    We can imagine how terrible the power of this palm is!


    "Lin Chen!"


    Cloud Yan son facial expression big change, Shua of a pale as paper, if Lin Chen died, she also can''t live!


    "Rebel, you stay here honestly."


    However, just as Yun Yan''er is ready to fly out to see Lin Chen, Luo Li Mei suddenly waves her sleeve, and her invisible soul power rushes out. She turns into a big hand and holds Yun Yan''er!


    Cloud Yan son crazy struggle, but it is not open at all!


    "Hum."


    After controlling Yun Yan''er, Luo Li Mei''s face is expressionless. Step by step, she goes to the wall which is broken by Lin Chen.


    Obviously, she wants to go out and wipe out Lin Chen completely!


    "Master, no!"


    Cloud Yan son yells, rolling tears, uncontrollably from her eyes.


    But the beautiful girl, Laurie, was still expressionless and walked forward step by step.


    "Well?"


    However, when she came to the stone wall, her eyes suddenly flashed.


    Immediately if there is induction to look at the foot.


    There, an emerald green bracelet, shining in the sunlight along the wall hole.


    However, even when the young girl saw the emerald green bracelet, her pupils contracted violently, and her delicate face also showed an incredible color!


    This is the first expression on her face!


    She thought of the picture of Lin Chen being beaten away just now. When Lin Chen hit the wall, the bracelet flew out of his arms.


    In other words, this bracelet is on Lin Chen.


    She picked up the bracelet on the ground, her heart moved, and a wonderful force poured into the bracelet.


    The magic scene happened. The bracelet that didn''t eat any power actually "wolfed down" the little power of lolimei girl!


    After absorbing this power, the scratches on the bracelet began to disappear one by one, and the brighter light rose from the surface of the bracelet.


    Seeing this scene, Lori Mei did not continue, but stopped the supply of strength.


    The emerald bracelet is restored to its original state.


    The face of Luo Li beautiful young girl, restore calm again, she turns round to see to cloud Yan son, the tone is icy of ask a way: "wench, this bracelet, is whose?"


    "This is Lin Chen''s." Yun Yan''er said in a hurry: "master, you can''t hurt Lin Chen!"


    "Girl, how far have you developed with this boy?"


    All of a sudden, Lori Mei asked in a sweet but cold voice.


    "Well?"


    Cloud Yan son didn''t understand of blinked an eye, oneself master how suddenly ask this kind of question?


    Isn''t she always uninterested in this kind of thing, or even extremely disgusted?


    But then, cloud Yan son is pretty face a red, sorry to answer.


    "I see."


    When the girl saw her apprentice''s appearance, she knew it. She looked down at the green bracelet, her eyes flashing.Cloud Yan son don''t know what happened, some muddled looking at Luo Li beautiful girl.


    But it is obvious that his master is not going to kill Lin Chen, cloud Yan son heart is also a sigh of relief.


    "Bullshit, waste my time, destroy my youth, let me wait for 20 years in vain!"


    But at this time, Lori beautiful girl is suddenly scolded: "don''t let me see you again, or I will pick your skin and pull your tendon!"


    Scold angrily, Luo Li beautiful young girl is ready to urge strength, destroy the emerald green bracelet in the hand.


    But she held it back, flipped her hand and put the bracelet away.


    "Girl, let''s go with the teacher."


    Then, with her little hands on her back, lolimei walked slowly to the door.


    "Master, I won''t go, I can''t go!"


    Cloud Yan son a listen, immediately pretty face change color, the body begins to struggle violently, Lin Chen now is definitely seriously injured in the body, how can oneself walk?


    However, luolimei girl does not care about yunyan''er. Her soul is strong, and she holds yunyan''er in her hand and leaves with luolimei girl.


    All the onlookers ran away and looked into the eyes of Lori Mei. They were all in great fear.


    Damn, this is not ordinary lovely little Lori. This is Lori''s violent maniac!


    And out of the inn, lolimei girl is up in the air, with cloud Yan''er flying away quickly, disappeared in the sky.

 Chapter 140

    "Dong!"


    Lin Chen''s body fell heavily in the back garden of the inn!


    "Hiss!"


    Lin Chen is lying on the ground, constantly sucking cold air. Damn, this palm almost killed himself!


    After a rough reaction, Lori Mei broke at least five or six ribs. Now she can''t even stand up. She is seriously injured!


    And if little Lori could use more force, I''m afraid today, she would really commit her life here!


    "Damn it, this little Lori is unreasonable. If she doesn''t agree, she will fight."


    Lin Chen began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and heal himself.


    At this time, Yao''er, who was in a beast like state, quickly ran to Lin Chen, opened her mouth, and a pill flew out and fell into Lin Chen''s mouth.


    Lin Chen swallows the elixir, and the entrance of the elixir turns into a torrent of medicinal power, which begins to circulate in the body.


    With Yao''er''s strength, the pills are very powerful. So after about ten minutes, Lin Chen felt that he had broken five ribs in his body, and almost connected them again.


    Although it''s not very stable, it''s OK to stand up.


    Yao''er is transformed into a man with a bang. She helps Lin Chen up.


    "How do you feel, master?"


    Yao''er asked with concern. Her voice was beautiful.


    "It''s OK. I can''t die."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "Yan''er, how is she now?"


    "Sister Yan''er was taken away by her master."


    Yao''er replied.


    "Damn it, this violent little Lori."


    Lin Chen stroked his chest with some pain, and he cursed in his heart.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks and touches his chest.


    But immediately, Lin Chen''s facial expression is to sink for a while.


    Because he found the bracelet in his arms missing!


    "Master, are you looking for a bracelet?"


    When Lin Chen is going back to the inn to look for the bracelet, Yao''er asks.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Your bracelet was taken away by sister Yan''er''s master."


    "Taken away by little Laurie?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, that guy why want to take away my bracelet?


    "Master, Yan''er''s elder sister''s master looks strange when he sees the bracelet. He seems to know the origin of the bracelet."


    Yao Er tilts her head to recall what happened before.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed, as if thinking.


    "But Yao''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Chen asks again, feeling Yao er''s breath, should be able to break through immediately.


    Sure enough, Yao''er said, "it should be possible to break through."


    "Can we break through now?" Lin Chen asked.


    Yao er''s head should be light.


    "Well, you can break through first. When the break is over, we''ll go to Yan''er." Lin Chen said.


    That beautiful girl is at least Yan''er''s master. Even if she takes Yan''er back, it''s estimated that she won''t be so embarrassed. Moreover, the final of refining medicine is near. It''s estimated that little girl won''t do anything to Yan''er.


    Therefore, Lin Chen does not need to worry about Yan''er for the time being.


    Moreover, Lin Chen also needs to make a detailed plan. This little Laurie is so violent that she is not afraid of shuino Huizi.


    It can be said that the power behind Keiko Mizuno can be said to be his biggest reliance now, so Lin Chen also has some headaches now. How to deal with this little loli?


    Back to the inn.


    Almost all of them are looking at themselves with strange eyes.


    Lin Chen embarrassed smile, lost money, changed another room.


    In the room.


    Yao''er Jingjing lies on the bed and starts to break through.


    Lin Chen sits quietly on the training platform, guiding the vital energy into the body and recovering the injury in the body.


    Time flows by minute by second.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the capital, a slightly remote compound.


    The area of the compound is very large, but there are not many people in it, less than ten in total.


    And it''s all women.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise, such as thunder, I saw that the gate of the compound was mercilessly kicked open!


    If you were an ordinary person, you would be shocked and think it was a robbery.


    However, the people in the compound were used to it, and even did not beat their eyelids. They continued to do their work.


    But outside the courtyard, a slender figure of Lori came out slowly, straight to the tip of her buttocks. Her silver hair fluttered with the wind, which was extremely lovely.


    Behind her, there is a beautiful woman in a red dress. However, today''s woman seems to be held by an invisible hand. Her body is constantly struggling and struggling, but still struggling!Little Lori with silver hair passed by a person, who would stop her work for a while and respectfully say, "your honor."


    But little Laurie with silver hair doesn''t even pay attention to it. She takes Yun Yan''er and goes straight to the hall of the compound.


    "Master, what do you want to do?"


    Cloud Yan son yells a way in the back, quite dissatisfied.


    In fact, at the moment when little loli with silver hair hurt Lin Chen, Yun Yan''er has a trace of anger in her heart!


    But after all, Shifu has been very kind to him these years. If it wasn''t for Shifu, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to live until now.


    It can be said that one side is family love, and the other side is love. Although Yun Yan''er has a little more love, it won''t be so good.


    Little Laurie with silver hair has no expression on her face. She walks into the hall with Yun Yan''er. Her heart moves and her soul pours out. She closes the door of the hall.


    Then, little Laurie with silver hair is sitting on the main seat.


    Cloud Yan son is put on the ground, silver hair little Laurie just heart read a move, that soul power big hand is a poof, dissipate and go.


    "Run, I let you go. Why don''t you run?"


    Little Laurie with silver hair looks at Yun Yan''er and asks in a blank and casual tone.


    "Master, why did you hurt Lin Chen?"


    Cloud Yan son pouts a small mouth, beautiful eyes hold a trace of anger to ask a way.


    "Have you forgotten what I''ve said to you all these years as a teacher?"


    Little Laurie with silver hair lightly sipped tea: "men, are not good things!"


    "Lin Chen is not an ordinary man."


    Cloud Yan son turns head to go, obviously is very don''t agree with master of this sentence.


    "All the way."


    "Little Laurie with silver hair didn''t agree:" Yan''er, since then, she has cut off all contact with him


    "No!"


    Cloud Yan son immediately retort, excited way: "I have his child, master you want to let the child born without father?"


    "Well?"


    Little Laurie with silver hair had a twinkle in her eyes, but her face was still expressionless.


    She took a deep look at Yun Yan''er, then took back her eyes, but she disdained to smile: "girl, do you still want to cheat me with this little trick?"


    "Anyway, master, I won''t leave him anyway!"


    Cloud Yan son or a face of firm: "the other thing apprentice can promise you, only this matter, forgive apprentice can''t listen to!"


    "So you just want to tell me that the boy was killed?" Little Lori said coldly.


    "No!"


    Yun Yan''er''s face changed: "master, we are sincere..."


    "No need to say more."


    Little Lori with silver hair got up and brushed her sleeve and said, "you''ll be here for half a day. After half a day, I''ll wait for your result."


    Finish saying, small Luo Li then passes cloud Yan son, walk toward the door.


    When she got to the door, little Laurie with silver hair stopped slowly and said deeply, "I hope I can wait for a satisfactory result."


    With that, little Lori with silver hair walked out of the hall, thought a little, and sealed the door of the hall with her soul power.


    With the strength and means of Yun Yan''er, she can''t leave the hall by force.


    Among the beautiful eyes of Yun Yan''er, there are crystal clear tears again, which gather together.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was afternoon.


    The sun was shining high, and under the warm sunlight, the courtyard was very quiet.


    "Dong!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise like thunder, only to see the gate of the compound, once again kicked open by violence!


    People in the compound are used to it.


    However, the next moment, there are a few people in mind.


    Because you didn''t go out at all except to bring miss Yan''er back in the morning and then go out to bring back a son of a noble family!


    Then who kicked the door?


    Looking at the whole Wanwu Dynasty, it seems that few people dare to kick this door!


    All the people looked out the door in disbelief.


    Outside the door stood a young figure in black.


    On his back, he carried two spirit swords, one green and the other black. In his arms, he held a purple spirit beast, which was extremely lovely.


    His face was cold. After kicking open the door of the compound, he stepped into the room step by step to meet the astonished eyes of the people.


    "Who are you? Do you know where this is? "


    The crowd immediately roared, I''ll go, this man is breaking into the mansion!


    The boy in black was not moved. Step by step, he walked into the courtyard.


    "Be bold! Do you know where this is? "


    However, when Lin Chen stepped into ten steps, the courtyard stretched out, and suddenly there was a loud roar, and the explosion sounded!


    But a slightly burly figure came down from the sky, and fell in front of Lin Chen with a thump. He was a young man in white, aged 18 or 19, with a handsome face, sword eyebrows and stars, and a rebellious spirit.At a glance, we can see that this guy is a proud son of a noble family.


    "Give you three seconds and leave at once, or the punishment will wait on you!"


    The young man in white waved his sleeve and snorted angrily!


    Lin Chen smell speech, just a light look at the boy in white, immediately is not even a bird bird him, as if he looked at the air, still step by step forward!


    The boy in white frowned.


    He has been in the imperial capital for so many years. Even though he is the head of those big families, he is very polite to him. Now this boy is so arrogant that he ignores himself?


    "I repeat, if you dare to step forward, I will do it myself!" The young master in white cheered again.


    However, when his voice fell, Lin Chen still kept on taking a step forward!


    The young man in White''s face sank.


    "Well, since you are such a country boy and dare to pester Yan''er, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The young master in white yelled angrily and took a step. His body was like thunder. He punched Lin Chen and went away!


    Young master in white is a famous master of the sea. With one blow, the air seems to explode!


    However, in the face of this blow, Lin Chen is not the slightest fear, even the body is not the slightest stagnation, still step forward!

 Chapter 141

    The young master in white blows like thunder and flies away from the forest dust!


    And this fist falls in Lin Chen''s eyes, Lin Chen is expressionless, even without a trace of fear, still step by step towards the front!


    "Hum, I''m so scared!"


    The young master in white snorted. How could he not hide? Silly!


    In that case, let me send you to hell!


    On the face of the young master in white, there is a sense of obliteration, and a more ferocious blow!


    However, just as the blow was about to fall on Chu Yi''s chest, a flash of white light suddenly appeared between heaven and earth!


    "Boom!"


    A tall figure in white came down from the sky and fell directly on Lin Chen''s side. He clenched his fist and burst out!


    "Boom!"


    Two fists collide, the face of the young master in white changes in an instant!


    "Poof


    Almost at the same time, the young master in white suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood mist, and his body was like a shell flying out!


    "Boom!"


    He smashed a huge stone, this just barely steady body, a face of panic looking at Lin Chen!


    But Lin Chen''s steps didn''t stop at all. Beside him, the white spirit puppet stood proudly, just like the most loyal guard!


    "Boy, do you know where this is?"


    The young master in white stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and began to shout in a low voice!


    Lin Chen didn''t reply, and didn''t even look at the young man in white.


    How can he not know where this is?


    This is the house of FOK where even the imperial family and the royal family are courteous!


    There is no other reason. The master of Huo''s house is Yun Yan''er''s master and one of the three great pharmacists of the royal court!


    But even if it is Huo Fu, what?


    Dares to rob own wife, not to mention Huo mansion, even if is the ends of the earth, Lao Tzu also according to go not wrong!


    "Boy, you will regret what you did today!"


    The young master in White said fiercely.


    Lin Chen ignored the young master in white and went straight to the hall.


    "Younger generation, dare to break into my Huo mansion, it''s not to have paid attention to me."


    However, at this time, a sweet but extremely cold voice came from the deep of the compound.


    When the voice rang out, Shua, a petite figure appeared in front of Lin Chen out of thin air!


    Little Laurie with silver hair and jade muscles is the master of Yun Yan''er!


    She stood in front of Lin Chen, looking at Lin Chen without expression.


    "Senior, junior, no malice."


    Lin Chen arched her hand at little Lori.


    In fact, let Lin Chen called "senior", Lin Chen is quite reluctant to hit the bottom of his heart, but there is no way, now his strength is not as good as people, can only be so called.


    "Younger generation, do you know who you beat just now?"


    Little Lori asked coldly.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen shook his head, but his voice was firm: "I only know that he wants to stop me, anyone who wants to stop me, I will not let go easily."


    "Tut, what a big tone."


    Little Lori was still expressionless and said coldly, "do you know the two families in the imperial capital?"


    "I have nothing to do with the two families of the imperial capital. I just want to ask the elder, how did the elder plan?"


    Lin Chen tone is also no what fluctuation, ask a way.


    "It''s my business what I plan to do. It seems you can''t control it."


    Said little Lori, with a sweet voice and no expression on her face.


    However, if you let people who don''t know what she said, they will think that she is acting like a spoiler.


    "Master, Yan''er is my wife, and now you want to deal with my wife, do you want me to care?"


    Lin Chen retorts.


    "Wife? Do you dare say "wife" if I agree


    Little Laurie disdained it.


    "Why, master, do you still need your consent for such things as men and women?"


    "One day as a teacher, one life as a father, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, I don''t agree, Yan''er won''t and can''t be your wife!"


    Little lorijoan snorted.


    "Master, this is just a mess."


    Lin Chen smell speech, immediately rolled a white eye, really don''t know this little Laurie exactly suffered what blow, how so against marriage?


    But then again, this little Lori is so cute. She is very good in all aspects except her temper. Her pursuers should be from the imperial capital to Fengdu. Why is she so opposed to marriage?


    Is it because she looks "small"?


    "Master Huo, there''s no need to talk with this boy. I''ll call someone. If I don''t kill this boy today, I won''t be able to live in the imperial capital!" At this time, the young master in white suddenly said fiercely.With that, he turned over his jade hand and took out a jade. He tried to crush it with his palm.


    "Mr. Li, wait a minute."


    However, when the young master in white was about to crush the jade, little Lori suddenly flicked her sleeve. In a moment, an invisible soul force turned into a competition. With a Shua, she seemed to ignore the distance of space and hit the young master in white directly!


    The jade in the hands of the young master in white was immediately beaten and flew out. He frowned and looked at little Lori.


    "Mr. Li, this is my family affair. I don''t need Mr. Li to worry about it."


    Little Lori said coldly: "it''s really his fault that I hurt you. But I hope Mr. Li will spare my life in the face of Huo''s house. Mr. Li, if you hurt me, my house will give you a good pill and make amends."


    That said, but little Lori''s tone was obviously an order!


    And it also has a kind of pungent smell.


    That young master Li a listen, eyebrow a wrinkly, didn''t expect that small Luo Li will suddenly put forward this kind of request.


    But he didn''t dare not agree. I''m kidding. Huo Fu''s voice in the dynasty is even comparable to that of the imperial city. Even his father didn''t dare to refuse her request. He was just a childe, and he was not the most gifted childe. How dare he refuse her request?


    So the next moment, Mr. Li quickly nodded: "well, since master Huo has said so, if you don''t agree with master Huo again, you won''t give master Huo face."


    Speaking of this, young master Li''s eyes suddenly flashed and his words changed: "but I hope master Huo can see clearly that this man is just a wild boy from the countryside. He must be full of nonsense. Master Huo must not be cheated by him."


    "A man like him is not worthy of miss Yan''er."


    Mr. Li''s words are aimed at Lin Chen everywhere.


    Lin Chen took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t need Mr. Li to worry about how I plan. Don''t forget to say hello to General Li for me when Mr. Li goes back."


    Little Lori said, with a clear voice.


    "Well, in that case, the younger generation will leave."


    Although he was upset, he did not dare to leave. With that, he turned and left.


    However, after leaving, he also turned his head and looked at Lin Chen fiercely.


    That kind of look is very threatening.


    Lin Chen doesn''t think so. He''s just a son of a noble family, and it''s not worth his attention.


    But then again, what little Lori said just now obviously shielded herself from being hurt by the Li family!


    Is it because of Yan''er''s reason that she is shielding me?


    "Thank you just now, master."


    Lin Chen arched her hand to little Laurie and said thank you.


    "Junior, you don''t need to thank me. I just don''t want to see you killed by others."


    Little Lori''s eyes are also cold: "come with me."


    With that, little Lori turns around and walks away with Lin Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li left Huo''s house, he went straight back to the general''s house.


    "Damn it! Asshole


    In the room, he clenched his fist, and his face was full of hatred: "I helped her, and she drove me away so impolitely, asshole!"


    "And that boy, I underestimate him. There is a spirit puppet beside him..."


    In Li Xiao''s eyes, there was a cold light.


    Immediately, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth: "don''t you let me deal with him? Well, I won''t deal with him, someone will deal with him! "


    "Master Huo, if you don''t kill that boy this time, let me kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huofu, in a spacious room.


    "Master, why did you call me here?"


    Lin Chen looked around and asked.


    "Younger generation, do you know how to refine medicine?"


    And little Lori is no nonsense, straight to the point asked.


    "A little bit."


    Lin Chen nods and smiles.


    Why, is little Lori''s standard for her son-in-law to be able to refine medicine?


    "Oh? Can you refine medicine without the power of fire


    Little Lori gave a light Yi, and immediately bent her fingers to flick. With a quick whew, a pill with black light flew out and fell into Lin Chen''s hands.


    "Younger generation, this is a pill made by a secret method. Do you know..."


    "This is jingsaliva pill. It''s a Xuanpin high-grade pill. The heat of refining medicine is good. It''s in the process of refining medicine that there may be a slight problem."


    Before Xiao Luoli finished, Lin Chen interrupted and said leisurely.


    "Oh?"


    In the beautiful eyes of little Lori, there was a trace of surprise.


    "Well, what''s the problem?"


    Little Lori continued."It should be in the" melting "step that the four liquids can not be fused, thus producing new impurities. If there are no impurities, it is estimated that it can attract the aura of the surrounding world."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "however, if this pill is sold at the auction, it is estimated that it can be sold for several million yuan. Since the elder has a lot of love, the younger generation will accept it."


    With that, Lin Chen really put the pills away!


    Little Lori''s eyes flashed.


    "Xiaodai, it seems that you have rich knowledge in medicine refining, but..."


    Little Lori continued, "but even so, what''s the use? Yan''er is a pharmacist, and her future husband must be a pharmacist, so it''s impossible for you. "


    "Oh? In this way, the elder is not against Yan''er''s marriage? "


    Lin Chen didn''t answer little Laurie''s words, but asked in reverse.


    "Naturally, I don''t object, but you and Yan''er are not suitable." Little Laurie shook her head.


    has the final say, has the final say, and has the final say.


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile and asked: "as a teacher, regardless of Yan''er''s feelings, do you think it''s really appropriate for you to do so?"

 Chapter 142

    "How can I do it? It''s not the turn of a small generation to teach me."


    Little Laurie looked at Lin Chen coldly, disdaining to say: "but you don''t have to worry, younger generation, Yan''er is my disciple after all, I won''t hurt her."


    Lin Chen smell speech, is also a sigh of relief, as long as Yan son is OK, then everything is possible.


    "Master, where is my bracelet?"


    Lin Chen asked again, looking at little Lori.


    "Well?"


    Little Lori''s pupils shrink imperceptibly.


    "Your bracelet, I look good, so I took it. Why, younger generation, I''m Yan''er''s master, you don''t even give me this?" Little Lori asked.


    "It''s not that the younger generation doesn''t want to give it to you, but this bracelet, which I have carried since I was born. I really can''t give it to the older generation."


    Lin Chen shook his head immediately.


    And Lin Chen also saw, little Lori knows the origin of this bracelet!


    What else would she do with a second-hand Bracelet full of scratches?


    "You brought it with you since you were a child?"


    Little Laurie was obviously surprised.


    "Yes, I''ve brought it with me since I was a kid."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Little Lori frowned.


    This is the first time for Lin Chen to see the change of expression on loli''s face.


    "So this guy is not facial paralysis."


    Lin Chen said in his heart: "why does she have no expression all day? If it goes on like this, it''s not facial paralysis. I''m afraid it''s also facial paralysis. "


    At this time, little Laurie turned her hand and took out the emerald green bracelet.


    Lin Chen, look.


    However, when Lin Chen saw the whole picture of the bracelet, his face changed slightly.


    Because he found that the scratch on the bracelet seems to be a lot less!


    No, it''s not as if, but it''s a lot less!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at little loli in doubt.


    This bracelet only goes through the hands of myself and little Lori, but have you ever touched it? That is to say, the bracelet will change. It''s made by little Lori!


    "It seems that Lori not only knows the origin of the bracelet, but also knows how to use it."


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed, and he had a plan in his heart.


    And little Lori looked at the bracelet, the delicate face, as if a touch of nostalgia.


    Immediately she raised her eyes, looked at Lin Chen and said, "you didn''t cheat me, junior?"


    "I lied to you. I''ve been wearing this bracelet since I was born."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    Little Lori''s eyes are burning, and she stares at Lin Chen tightly.


    An invisible oppression swept out of her body, and the mighty pressure came to the forest dust.


    She wants to judge the truth of Lin Chen''s words from the change of her face.


    But the result let her down, Lin Chen face, not much expression change!


    In other words, what Lin Chen said is true!


    Little Lori''s pupils are full of doubts.


    it''s hard to be a God. That guy is wrong. He is not a pharmacist at all. How could he be mine


    "Younger generation, since this bracelet is yours, I will guess a name for you. As long as you can guess the name, I will admit that this bracelet is yours."


    Little Lori said again.


    And Lin Chen hears speech, it is brow a pick.


    Guess the name? What the hell?


    What''s the matter with this little Laurie?


    And still don''t wait for Lin Chen to reply, small Luo Li is to open mouth again: "small generation, you listen well."


    "If you meet someone in your dream, you can''t dream until dusk."


    Little Lori leisurely said this poem is not a poem.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen a Leng, what ghost?


    "Well, you can guess the name."


    Little Lori waved her sleeves and said.


    "Guess the name..."


    Lin Chen bit his lip, held his chin, and began to think in his mind.


    The whole room fell into silence.


    A minute later, Lin Chen frowned, obviously did not guess.


    Three minutes later, Lin Chen is still like this.


    In five minutes.


    "Did you guess that, young man?"


    Little Lori asked in a sweet voice.


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to say "don''t know", his eyes suddenly lit up!


    "I know!"


    "You know?" Little Lori flashed in front of her eyes.


    This sentence has troubled her for nearly 20 years!


    When she asked shensuanzi about her "predestined friends", she didn''t expect shensuanzi to say that heaven''s secrets could not be revealed. In the end, she was still pestering shensuanzi, so shensuanzi gave this sentence.If you meet someone in your dream, you can''t dream until dusk.


    It is precisely because of this sentence that she has vowed not to marry over the years.


    Shensuan Zi is the first Shensuan in the hundred dynasties. What he calculates is basically true.


    Moreover, her father was friendly with him in those years, so little Laurie didn''t think he would cheat herself.


    However, because little Lori didn''t marry, she was "praised" by outsiders and became an opposition to love and marriage, and people in the imperial capital also gave her the nickname of virgin Lori in private.


    The green bracelet in front of her eyes is also related to the puzzle of that year, so when little Lori saw the bracelet, she was so excited.


    "Master, this sentence should not be a person''s name, but a word!"


    Lin Chen said seriously.


    "Go on." Little Lori waved.


    "You think, if we meet someone in a dream, we can''t dream until dusk. Let''s ignore the first half and just look at the second half."


    Lin Chen leisurely explained: "it''s not until dusk, that is to say, it''s only after dusk, right?"


    This words a, small Luo Li''s beautiful Mou, once again a flash.


    Lin Chen continued: "dusk is" night ", and the word" dream "is composed of a forest above and a night below."


    "With" Xi ", the dream will come true. That is to say, the second half of the sentence should be..."


    Not waiting for Lin Chen to finish, little Lori is to connect: "Lin."


    "Yes, Lin!"


    Lin Chen patted his chest with a smile: "so, from the beginning, you made a mistake. What you guessed was not a person''s name, but a word."


    "Lin, Lin..."


    Little Laurie murmured.


    Suddenly pupil a shrink, suddenly raise a head to come, inconceivable of see toward Lin Chen!


    This expression is beautiful and lovely.


    And see small Luo Li that inconceivable facial expression, Lin Chen heart is next surprised, I go, this is how?


    This is the first time that he has seen such a violent emotional fluctuation in little Lori''s face!


    And the next moment, the expression on little Lori''s face, is convergence back, restore calm.


    She looked at Lin Chen and asked, "are you really not a pharmacist


    "No


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Then why do you know so much about medicine making? The jingsaliva pill was made by a secret method. Few people in the whole Wanwu Dynasty can recognize it. "


    Little Laurie looked at Lin Chen with disbelief: "and you can feel the quality of the pill. I just ignored you. Without enough medicine refining skills and experience, it''s impossible to see the quality of the pill."


    "Well, I used to be a pharmacist, but now I''m not."


    Lin Chen scratched his head.


    "Before?"


    Little Lori blinked: "how old are you?"


    "Seventeen, nearly eighteen." Lin Chen returns.


    "What level of pharmacist were you?" Little Lori asked again.


    Can you see the quality of jingsaliva pill at a glance, that is to say, this generation can refine Xuanpin high-grade pills before?


    But how is that possible?


    How is it possible for a teenager to make Xuanpin high-grade pills?


    You know, even today''s first day pharmacist of the dynasty can only produce top grade Xuanpin intermediate pills, and his age is 21!


    "Master, if I say that I could even refine the pills of Tianpin before, do you believe it?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    Little Lori''s eyes are just as beautiful.


    She can hear from Lin Chen''s tone, Lin Chen, doesn''t seem to be lying.


    "You have a lot of secrets, junior."


    Little Lori said deeply.


    "I''m joking."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile, and then stretched out his hand: "now, can I have the bracelet back?"


    "Your bracelet is an old thing of mine. Now it needs to be returned to its original owner."


    But little Lori turned the bracelet with one hand and put it away!


    Lin Chen took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "Little generation, talk about Yan''er."


    After putting away the bracelet, little Lori said.


    "There is nothing to say about Yan''er. In a word, Yan''er is my wife, which I will never compromise."


    Lin Chen''s attitude is very hard, and his tone is not flinching.


    Little Laurie didn''t answer.


    "Master, I can help Yan''er win the championship of the final of the big ratio, so you''d better give her back to me. Yan''er needs my help." See small Luo Li don''t reply, Lin Chen is a way again.


    "Oh? Can you help Yan''er? "


    Little Laurie doesn''t believe it."That''s right."


    Lin Chen can naturally see little Lori''s suspicions, but he doesn''t think so: "I don''t know if the elder has heard of a pill called Taixu zhuanshengli pill?"


    "Taixu turns to Shengdan? I haven''t heard of it. " Said little Laurie.


    "It seems that the pills of Laozi have not been handed down."


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart.


    This Taixu Zhuansheng pill was created by Lin Chen thousands of years ago. It can be divided into three levels: primary, medium and high.


    And the three levels of pills, the use of medicinal materials are not the same.


    The primary Taixu Zhuansheng pill is given to the medicine refining master. The effect is to improve the medicine refining master''s medicine refining strength and help the medicine refining master break through the prison.


    For example, today''s Yun Yan''er is a primary medicine master. She can only produce Xuanpin primary pills, but can''t produce Xuanpin intermediate and advanced pills.


    However, if Yun Yan''er takes this primary Taixu Zhuansheng pill, she will be an intermediate master of medicine in nine cases out of ten.


    This is the function of Taixu Zhuansheng pill.


    By analogy, the medium Taixu Zhuansheng pill is given to the master who can refine the local elixir


    Now, looking at little Lori''s unknowing expression, it''s obvious that the taixuzhuanshengdan created by herself has not been handed down to the world.


    No way, Lin Chen had to edit words to explain: "Taixu turns to Shengdan, an archaic secret refining..."

 Chapter 143

    "Taixu turns to Shengdan, an archaic secret method refining, can improve the soul power cultivation of the pharmacist, and help the pharmacist break through the shackles."


    Lin Chen had no choice but to explain.


    "Oh?"


    Little Lori heard this and flashed a little interested luster in her eyes. She stared at Lin Chen and said, "you know a lot, junior."


    "I''m flattered."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and smiles, and says in his heart: This is the elixir created by Laozi. Do you think I don''t know?


    "But what kind of medicinal materials are needed for the so-called Taixu Zhuansheng pill?"


    Little Lori asked again, as if curious.


    Today''s little Lori is a master of refining medicine. With the powerful breath that emanates from her body, Lin Chen can conclude that refining local intermediate pills should not be a problem for her.


    Medium refining medicine master!


    And a medium-sized medicine refining master is absolutely the top one among the Wanwu dynasties, not to mention the Wanwu Dynasty. Even in some intermediate dynasties in the hundred dynasties, her medicine refining strength is absolutely ranked the top!


    Now, with such strength and rich experience, she suddenly came out with a pill that she didn''t know, but its efficacy was extremely powerful. How could she not be curious and excited?


    However, the more you want to know, the less Lin Chen says!


    Is anxious you!


    "It''s an archaic secret. It''s also one of the few secrets I have. I think it''s appropriate for me to tell you that."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Since you don''t say it, I won''t ask."


    Little Lori did not continue to ask, and the interest in the depths of her pupils disappeared completely.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    But then, Lin Chen said with a smile: "master, you are the intermediate medicine refining master who just broke through."


    "Oh? Can you feel it? "


    Little Laurie was a little surprised.


    "Master, this Taixu Zhuansheng pill can also help you break through from an intermediate master to an advanced master. Even if you just break through, there are no sequelae."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Younger generation, are you deceiving me?"


    Little Laurie obviously didn''t believe it.


    Are you kidding, just break through the intermediate level, then break through the advanced level?


    It seems that there is no such magic elixir in the whole war land!


    "Whether I cheat or not, I''d better not make a conclusion too early."


    Lin Chen smiles mysteriously: "and..."


    "And what?"


    "Besides, it''s not arrogant of the younger generation. I''m afraid they know much more about medicine refining than their predecessors."


    Lin Chen said confidently.


    "Oh?"


    Little Lori''s eyes flashed a different color.


    "Master, let''s talk about Yan''er."


    See little Laurie has gradually followed his own way of thinking, Lin Chen continued: "since you are not against Yan''er''s marriage, why can''t you give me a chance?"


    "Because you''re not a pharmacist."


    Little Lori''s answer was very straightforward.


    "But I used to be a pharmacist."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile.


    "You think I''ll believe it?"


    "Then how can you believe it?" Lin Chen then asked.


    "Evidence, evidence."


    "What evidence do you want?" Lin Chen still asked with a smile.


    "Hum, don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin. Come with me, junior."


    Little Lori snorted and flew to a dark room connected with the room.


    Lin Chen followed closely.


    As soon as he entered the secret room, Lin Chen saw an ancient red display cabinet with 16 jade boxes on it. Among the jade boxes were 16 pills with exquisite packaging.


    "Younger generation, if you can see these 16 pills at a glance, which one has the highest level..."


    "Needless to say, it''s the seventh pill from left to right. This pill has the highest level. It''s Quasi local pill, tianluolidan."


    However, before Xiao Luoli finished, Lin Chen interrupted with a smile!


    "Sure enough, I have some skills. Can you recognize these 16 pills Little Lori asked, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The first one is called Cuihua ningdan, which is a Xuanpin intermediate pill. The fire of this pill is good, and the mastery of each step is also good, but it''s only good, so it didn''t absorb the condensation of heaven and earth''s aura in the end."


    "The second one is called Shaoyang ancient pill. It''s Xuanpin high-grade. There''s something wrong with this pill. I feel that his breath should have gone wrong in the" melting "step. If I guess correctly, it should be" Tianyang Xuguo, this medicinal material, has been melted too much. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The 16th one is called Tiangang Qingqi pill, which is of high quality. This pill has no problem. Even in the end, it attracts the condensation of heaven and earth''s aura, but it doesn''t cause any abnormal phenomena. Generally speaking, it''s excellent."Lin Chen not only said the name of 16 pills, but also the quality and problems of pills!


    Now, little Laurie is not surprised.


    If Lin Chenguang knew theory and didn''t know practice, he could only identify the kinds of these pills at most, and he couldn''t know the quality and problems of these pills at all.


    And now, his analysis of these pills is extremely correct!


    The sixteen pills were all made by her. How could she not know which step was wrong and what was wrong?


    It can be said that Lin Chen''s evaluation of these pills is completely correct, and it seems that Lin Chen''s vision is still very high. For the Xuanpin high-grade pill that has attracted the aura of heaven and earth, he only gave an "excellent" evaluation, not "very good, very good"


    "Without a lot of years of experience, it would be impossible to achieve this step!"


    Little Lori''s jade hand in the sleeve of her skirt clenched slightly.


    "Master, do you have any more advanced pills, such as Tianpin primary and intermediate pills? I think I can also comment on them. After all, I refined a few Tianpin pills in those years."


    At this time, Lin Chen is a smile, light way.


    Don''t you believe it? Don''t you disagree? Then I will force you to believe!


    And little Lori smell speech, that fair and smooth pretty face, but is slightly complicated.


    She thought of a few hints that God told her.


    The first tip is that if you meet someone in your dream, you can''t dream until dusk.


    Second, he knows how to refine medicine.


    Because of this second tip, she chose to refine medicine at that time. She thought that the other party should be a very high-level pharmacist.


    Third, jade bracelets.


    At that time, shensuanzi, in front of her, sent the jade bracelet through space. I don''t know where it went.


    These are the three tips that shensuanzi gave her.


    Now, all three tips have come true.


    And they all come true on the same person!


    Is he my


    Small Luo Li Zheng Zheng of looking at Lin Chen, complexion is complicated, don''t know what is thinking.


    This time, it''s Lin Chen''s turn to be surprised.


    Before, Lin Chen was the most, and he could only see little Lori''s mood swings in a flash.


    And now, the expression on little Lori''s face is constantly changing and flashing. She can''t stop at all!


    "This guy doesn''t have facial paralysis at all!"


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart and looked at little Lori again. He couldn''t help looking at her slightly majestic mountain peak and sighed in his heart: "Lori is also very good-looking, and she looks so good. If she doesn''t often have a paralyzed face, it will be more beautiful. Of course, even a paralyzed face, she is also very good-looking..."


    "Xiaodai, you..."


    Little Lori opened her mouth again, but she suddenly shut up.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen blinks and looks at little loli.


    "Nothing."


    Little Lori calmed down and said coldly: "your knowledge of the control of refining medicine is reasonable, but Yan''er''s husband, the key is to have character..."


    "Elder, my character is very good. If you ask those who know me, which one is not praising me?"


    Lin Chen immediately picked up the words of little Laurie, and said vigorously.


    After hearing this, little Laurie didn''t reply, but she said in her heart: also, if she can get the favor of that power, her character should and must be reasonable, otherwise she will never get the favor and protection of that power


    Although she thought so, little Lori said: "I don''t know about your character, but I can promise you to associate with Yan''er. During this period of time, you should always be on guard. If you dare to do something bad to Yan''er..."


    "Don''t worry, master. I promise with my personality that I will never do it."


    Lin Chen pats chest, a face assures a way.


    "I''m not your master." Little Lori said coldly.


    "You are Yan''er''s master, and naturally you are also my master."


    "Make a fuss."


    Little Laurie doesn''t want to continue to pay attention to Lin Chen: "well, come with me and take you to see Yan''er."


    Finish saying, small Luo Li then small hand carries to fly in the air, Lin Chen then follows.


    ¡­¡­


    Come to the hall.


    Little Lori flicks her sleeve and immediately blows. The soul power blocked in front of the door is dispelled and flows in all directions.


    Then, the door of the hall opens automatically.


    Lin Chen looked forward in a hurry.


    But it is not in the room to see the trace of cloud Yan son!


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Similarly, little Lori is also a flash of eyes, immediately leisurely fly into the hall.Indeed, there is no trace of Yun Yan''er in the hall.


    "Master, where is Yan''er?"


    Lin Chen blinks and looks at little Lori. Lori is not deliberately fooling me, is she!


    "I''m not your master."


    Little Lori''s voice was still cold, and her face was expressionless. Then she raised her little hand and flicked her fingers not far away.


    Whew!


    At the moment, an invisible torrent of soul power flew out like a bullet, and Ding hit the wall!


    And the wall was not broken by the soul force, but fluctuated, and finally began to melt around with the center of the soul force torrent!


    When the wall "melts" is over, a big hole half a person''s height appears in front of us.

 Chapter 145

    The muscular man knelt down directly with a plop, and kowtowed to Lin Chen in panic: "this young master, no, this master, please let us go. Our dog eyes don''t know Taishan. You have a lot of adults. Let us go!"


    "What are you doing? I didn''t catch you. Why did I let you go? "


    Lin Chen eyebrows pick, still a face of human and animal harmless expression: "I just want to have a cup of tea with you, how, even this face you don''t give me?"


    Muscle man smell speech, immediately want to cry without tears.


    "But it''s your treat. I don''t have money."


    Lin Chen once again showed up.


    And muscle man a listen, immediately understand, this childe is asking for money with oneself!


    So the next moment, the muscle man quickly got up and flattered: "Yee, Yee, I have money, I invite me."


    With that, he went to Lin Chen''s eyes and handed over a purple gold crystal storage card.


    "Just one?"


    Lin Chen frowned, and a trace of displeasure appeared.


    These people certainly don''t know how many years they have been doing evil in Kyoto. There must be a lot of Yuanjing in their hands!


    But the muscle man sees Lin Chen''s displeasure on the face, immediately the facial expression a coagulate, quickly again take out a purple gold store crystal card, tremble Wei to hand Lin Chen.


    And his face, but also the emergence of a strong reluctant and distressed, obviously, the money is almost all his savings!


    "Here you are, sir."


    Muscle man slowly sent the purple gold crystal card to Lin Chen.


    But has not yet waited to deliver to Lin Chen in front of him, Lin Chen directly one, has snatched!


    In an instant, the smile on a muscular man''s face is uglier than crying.


    "Is there any more?"


    Lin Chen calmly put away two purple gold storage crystal cards, leisurely asked.


    "No, no gold."


    The muscular man bowed his head and shook his head.


    "No purple gold, gold, silver, all right!"


    Lin Chen a stare, light drink a way: "how, you even gold silver card all don''t want to give me?"


    "Yee, Yee, please spare us. We also want to have a meal..."


    "Around you, if I around you, then who spared me?"


    Lin Chen glared at the muscle man angrily: "give money quickly, or I won''t let you see the sun in the morning!"


    "Puchi!"


    This words a, one side, holding Lin Chen''s cloud Yan son immediately is to smile.


    "What are you laughing at? Just hold me well. Don''t worry about other things!"


    Lin Chen stares at Yun Yan''er.


    Cloud Yan son vomited tongue, holding Lin Chen didn''t say much.


    "Come on, I''ll give you three seconds to think about it!"


    "Three."


    "Two."


    "Give it to me, give it to me!"


    The muscular man quickly nodded and took out a gold card and two silver cards.


    This time, before he handed it to Lin Chen, Lin Chen took all the crystal storage cards directly from his hand.


    "Well, yes, you are."


    Lin Chen patted the muscular man on the shoulder.


    A muscular man''s smile is worse than crying.


    This is all his savings for nearly ten years!


    In fact, at the moment, he regretted his death. Damn it, how did he gamble with xiaohua just now?


    If it wasn''t for that gamble, I wouldn''t get into trouble with Yun Yan''er!


    "And this brother, your hand just now seems not very honest."


    And at this time, Lin Chen is to just that "tease" cloud Yan son handsome man.


    When the handsome man saw Lin Chen coming, his face suddenly changed. He immediately knelt down with a plop and kowtowed: "my Lord, I know you''re wrong. I''d like to offer all my belongings!"


    As he said this, he kowtowed and took out a gold crystal storage card, which was quite funny.


    Lin Chen received the gold storage crystal card impolitely and said with a smile: "you are doing very well. Because you are alone, let all your brothers present all their belongings."


    This words, handsome man''s look, instant upheaval!


    He is not a fool. How can he not see that Lin Chen is provoking?!


    But what Lin Chen said was right. If it wasn''t for himself, big brother would not have lost all his belongings!


    "You''re with him, too. Don''t you buy me some tea?"


    At this time, Lin Chen looked at others with a smile.


    Even muscle men are paid, how dare they disobey Lin Chen, are extremely reluctant to give the property, almost all to Lin Chen.


    A total of five or six people, nearly 40 million yuan!


    And after these people give Lin Chen the Chu crystal card, they all look at the handsome man fiercely. They want to eat it.


    But for you, we would not have come to such an end!It''s all about you!


    "Brother, you''ve done a good job. Try again next time."


    After putting away the 40 million yuan crystal, Lin Chen patted the handsome man on the shoulder again, laughing.


    And this words, this group of people look at the handsome man''s eyes, more hostile!


    "It''s over."


    Handsome man''s scalp, powerless droop down, empty eyes.


    Now, it''s over.


    He knows his elder brother''s temperament. Although he looks like a brother on the surface, in private he just looks at them now!


    This time he caused such a disaster. I''m afraid that when he goes back today, he won''t see the sun of tomorrow. Even if he can survive, he will be a useless man with incomplete limbs.


    This time, it''s really over.


    Looking at the handsome man with drooping scalp, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, but there was no sympathy.


    It is still possible to disobey heaven''s evils, but it is impossible to live if you commit your own evils.


    Dare to beat Laozi woman''s idea, we must be ready to be mad revenge by Laozi!


    Moreover, it can be said that Lin Chen''s plan is very good. Although it''s really obvious that he provokes dissension, he can see it as long as he is not stupid, but he successfully transfers the hatred object of muscular men from himself and Huo Fu to handsome men.


    "OK, you go. Yan''er and I are going to have tea. Thank you for your tea money."


    Lin Chen waved to the muscular man and others.


    "Yes, yes."


    Muscle man didn''t want to stay here for a moment. He nodded quickly, and a group of people rushed out of the inn, such as fugitives.


    And until the muscle man and his party went away, Yun Yan''er just gently laughed, holding Lin Chen''s nose, spitting out a fragrant orchid smile and said: "my Lin Chen is so dark..."


    "No matter how dark I am, I''m not as dark as you. I sneaked out when I confronted your master."


    Lin Chen is also holding Yun Yan Er''s fair and smooth Qiong nose.


    However, when the words into the cloud Yan son ear, cloud Yan son is slightly a Leng.


    She some don''t understand of see toward Lin Chen, ask a way: "what confrontation?"? Lin Chen, have you met my master? "


    "Eh? You don''t know? "


    Lin Chen blinked.


    But Yun Yan''er opened her eyes and asked, "Lin Chen, I made trouble in my master''s residence before. I won''t It''s you


    "Not me..." Lin Chen smiles.


    Yun Yan''er is relieved.


    "Who else." Lin Chen continued.


    Cloud Yan son''s body trembles, in the heart suddenly a Lin!


    And the next moment, Yun Yan''er grabs Lin Chen''s shoulders, looks at Lin Chen crazily, and asks anxiously: "my master didn''t do anything to you? are you all right? Do you have any injuries? What''s wrong?... "


    Yun Yan''er asked seven or eight questions in a row!


    And see cloud Yan son that anxious appearance, Lin Chen tiny smile, in the heart is also quite moved.


    It''s worth living to have such a caring wife!


    "It''s OK. Your master is not that unreasonable fool. He won''t kill me for no reason."


    Then Lin Chen shook his head and comforted him.


    And cloud Yan son smell speech, is strange saw Lin Chen one eye.


    "Lin Chen, my master is still reasoning with you?"


    Cloud Yan son doesn''t believe of counter ask a way, in her impression, master, can only use two words to describe.


    Overbearing.


    And it''s that kind of unreasonable overbearing!


    It''s clear that others are reasonable, but Shifu still goes his own way and is not reasonable at all!


    It''s more difficult to reason with master than to ascend to heaven!


    Therefore, yunyan''er thinks that Lin Chen''s saying is just a lie to comfort herself.


    "But then again, Yan''er, that little Laurie agreed with us. She only said that she would observe me. If my character is not good, she would not like us both."


    Lin Chen said again.


    "Little Lori, poof..."


    Yunyan son a listen, again spray, smile of the belly, small fist beat Lin Chen''s chest: "Lin Chen, you call my master called little Laurie!"


    "Isn''t it a pretty girl of little Laurie''s type?"


    Lin Chen eyebrow pick, that silver hair little Laurie, its appearance is as beautiful as a little fairy, if the expression is a little more rich, it is absolutely a million fans.


    "Well, I can''t talk about it any more. If my master hears you call her little Lori, he will fight with you on the spot."


    Yun Yan''er thumped Lin Chen gently again, and immediately her face was straight. She looked at Lin Chen and said, "in fact, Lin Chen, you don''t have to cheat me. I know my master won''t agree with us..."


    "No, your master really agreed with us. Don''t you believe what I said?"


    Lin Chen mouth a smoke, feelings from the beginning, Yan son did not believe what he said!


    Cloud Yan son Liu Mei a Cu, doubt of looking at Lin Chen.Lin Chen''s assurance and guarantee.


    "Really?"


    After a long silence, Yun Yan''er frowned and asked.


    Lin Chen nodded hard.


    "Great!"


    Yun Yan''er called out on the spot, hugged Lin Chen and gave him a kiss: "Lin Chen, how did you do it? How on earth did you persuade my master? "


    "Well, maybe your master thinks I''m handsome and that after I''m with you, she can" eat "me in the name of master. That''s why..."


    "Go away, you''re not serious!"


    Don''t wait for Lin Chen to finish saying, cloud Yan son immediately ruthlessly knock Lin Chen''s head for a while, the way of gas huff: "you again full of nonsense, I, I ignore you!"


    "You don''t care about me, Yao''er still cares about me, don''t you, Yao''er?"


    Lin Chen flicked Yao''er''s head in his arms.


    Unexpectedly, Yao''er takes a look at Lin Chen and immediately takes back her eyes. Finally, she jumps into Yun Yan''er''s arms and spits out her tongue to Lin Chen!


    Three black lines suddenly appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    "Well, we''d better go back to the mansion. The master is still waiting for us."

 Chapter 146

    Imperial capital, Huofu.


    "Why did you come back so late?"


    Little Lori Ling with silver hair was standing in the air. Her voice was sweet, but it was cold. Looking at the two hostages in front of her, she asked.


    "Master, it''s like this."


    Yun Yan''er takes little Lori''s arm with a smile and touches her muscle man with a smile. Then she is told that Lin Chen has made 40 million yuan of crystal.


    After hearing this, little Laurie flashed a strange color in her eyes. Looking at Lin Chen, she said, "you are very clever. You should openly use the reputation of Huofu."


    "Yan''er is a teacher Your disciple, someone dares to tease Yan''er. I don''t think it''s wrong for me to borrow the reputation of Huo mansion. "


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "But you are redundant in the end. My Huo family is not afraid of the Revenge of those people. You don''t need to transfer the object of their hatred to their own people."


    Little Lori is how scheming, naturally can hear Lin Chen''s strategy from Yun Yan''er''s words, can''t help coldly say.


    Lin Chen smell speech, but didn''t say anything, just smile.


    But then again, this little Laurie is really not afraid, a word, crazy!


    Of course, other people''s mania also has the capital of arrogance.


    "Master, do you really agree with us?"


    Cloud Yan son is to shake the arm of small Luo Li again, Jiao voice asks a way.


    "Of course not."


    Little Lori stares at Yun Yan''er: "if this boy can''t, I will drive him out of the imperial capital immediately."


    "Why didn''t you kill me?"


    Lin Chen answers the words of little Lori.


    "You want to die, young man?"


    Little Lori eyebrows imperceptible slightly pick.


    "Of course, I''m not looking for death. I haven''t lived enough." Lin Chen shook his head.


    "OK, you go down first. Stop living in that Inn and move back to Huofu."


    Little Lori waved her sleeve again.


    "Elder, are we one room or two rooms?"


    Lin Chen is to follow the words of small Luo Li again, ask a way.


    This words a, small Luo Li and cloud Yan son all tiny a Leng.


    Immediately cloud Yan son pretty face a red, embarrassed of low head.


    Little Lori''s face was cold, and her killing intention was beginning to show: "if you make another joke like this, I''ll make sure you go down to hell immediately."


    Seeing this, Lin Chen turned his lips and said in his heart: pedantic, you can''t make a joke.


    However, although in the heart is not happy, Lin Chen''s performance is very obedient, smile: "dare not, dare not."


    "Also, younger generation, when will you give Yan''er the Taixu Zhuansheng pill?"


    Little Lori asked again.


    When Lin Chen hears the words, he takes a casual look at Yao''er in his arms. Yao''er has been successfully promoted and three tails have grown up. It''s no problem to refine Xuanpin''s primary and intermediate pills, but it''s still impossible to refine Xuanpin''s advanced pills.


    One tail can refine all the pills.


    The second tail can refine all the huangpin pills.


    Three tail, can refine Xuanpin primary, intermediate two levels of pills.


    Four tail, can refine Xuanpin high-level, to product two levels of primary pills.


    Four tails is a dividing point, which is not only reflected in the pills that can be refined, but also reflected in the fact that the four tailed Nine Tailed lianyao beast can be transformed into human form.


    Of course, Yao er''s misuse of huaxinglingcao is an exception.


    The primary Taixu Zhuansheng pill is Xuanpin intermediate pill, so it can only be refined after Yao''er breaks through the three tails.


    And now, Lin Chen also has enough herbs, so it''s only a matter of a moment to refine Taixu Zhuansheng pill.


    So, Lin Chen pondered and said: "tomorrow, tomorrow help Yan''er break through to the medium refining master."


    "Master, what are you talking about?"


    Cloud Yan son listen to of cloud inside fog, what too empty turn Saint Dan? What breakthrough?


    But little Lori didn''t pay attention to Yun Yan''er. She looked at Lin Chen and said, "I must give Yan''er the pill before I take it."


    "Naturally."


    Lin Chen nodded and agreed.


    Little Lori is the master of yunyan''er, so she is concerned about yunyan''er, so Lin Chen has no reason to refuse.


    By the way, I''ll give little Lori a long insight. Laozi''s Taixu zhuanshengdan is not made by blowing it out!


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for your pills tomorrow."


    Little Lori, keep your head down.


    "But, master..."


    "But what?"


    "However, if you want to refine this elixir, you must refine it in the area where the Yin Qi is torrential. It''s better to refine it in the spring eye of Yin Qi."


    Lin Chen said: "so, elder, I don''t know where our imperial capital has a region with a lot of Yin Qi?"


    "The place where the Yin Qi is torrential..."


    Little Lori''s eyes narrowed slightly: "don''t worry about this. There is such an area in my Huo mansion.""In Huo mansion?"


    Lin Chen''s heart is awe inspiring. Generally speaking, the land with heavy Yin Qi covers an area of at least tens of miles, but there is such a place in Huo mansion?


    It''s hard to imagine how big Huofu is!


    Moreover, Lin Chen didn''t feel a trace of gloomy air from Huo''s mansion. That is to say, the place where the gloomy air was torrential was far away from Huo''s mansion headquarters.


    If you say that, isn''t the Huo mansion bigger than you think?


    As if to see Lin Chen''s surprise, little Lori explained: "younger generation, the area of Huofu is not only in the city, but also outside the city."


    "I see."


    After listening to the explanation, Lin Chen suddenly realized that no wonder.


    Because the general places of Yin Qi spring are the places where some clan camped, but the mansion is the place where people live. If a mansion has Yin Qi spring, it should not be called Huo mansion, but Huo zongmen.


    "I''ll take you there tonight and watch you..."


    However, before Xiao Luoli finished, Lin Chen shook his head and interrupted.


    "No, I can''t."


    Lin Chen''s tone is very firm: "I can''t let anyone see my medicine refining. It''s a matter of principle and no negotiation."


    "Oh?"


    Little Lori had a look of surprise in her eyes.


    Yun Yan''er didn''t expect that her love Lang was suddenly so hard. She couldn''t help but feel a little awe in her heart. She knew her master''s domineering temper. It''s OK to be soft with her, but if you are hard with her, she will give you harder!


    So, Yun Yan''er seems to have seen the scene of little Lori refuting Lin Chen at the next moment.


    However, unexpectedly, little Lori just took a look at Lin Chen. After taking her eyes back, she turned her head slightly: "well, I''ll take you, and you can give me the pill tomorrow."


    "Thank you for your help."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Cloud Yan son is surprised for a while, some stunned looking at small Luo Li.


    Why is Shifu''s attitude towards Lin Chen So good?


    Although in other people''s eyes, their master''s attitude may be extremely cold, but it''s because they don''t know their master!


    This kind of attitude is very kind to my master!


    ¡­¡­


    Dusk, sunset.


    Through an underground secret passage of Huo''s house, little Lori takes Lin Chen to a continuous mountain outside the city.


    Looking at the distance, it should be a barren mountain in the north of the imperial capital.


    "Master, it doesn''t mean that I can sneak into the imperial capital in the future?"


    Looking at the extremely inconspicuous cave behind, Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "If you are not afraid of death, you can try."


    Little Lori''s voice was cold and she didn''t look back.


    Lin Chen curled his lips and did not reply. He followed little Lori quietly.


    But in a quarter of an hour, little Lori stopped.


    Lin Chen looks forward.


    But in front of us, on a slightly open land, there are green pools. These pools are of different sizes. The small ones are only about five feet in size, and the big ones are about five or six feet in size.


    If you count carefully, there are hundreds of cold pools scattered on the earth.


    "The pool again?"


    When Lin Chen saw the cold pool, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. Since his rebirth, he didn''t know how many pools he had met


    But then again, water is a soft and Yin thing. The Yin Qi of water is abundant, not to mention the pool water in the cold pool. The Yin Qi contained in it is at least five or six times that of ordinary clear water!


    "Younger generation, have you found any clues?"


    Flying in the cold pool, little Lori asked in a long voice.


    "Clues?"


    Lin Chen frowned and looked again.


    And the next moment, Lin Chen''s look, is unable to stop slightly a coagulation.


    Because he found that the hundreds of cold pools presented a kind of attitude of worship, and the direction of their worship was the same!


    Forest dust along the look, found that the direction, is a piece of high-lying land.


    If you just look at it, you may not be able to see the special features of this highland. But if you look carefully, you will be surprised to see that the soil of this highland is showing a strange black!


    Just seeing this kind of color, I feel that there seems to be a breath of Yin coming to my face.


    "Yin Qi spring eye?"


    Lin Chen immediately in front of a bright, such a place, only Yinqi spring!


    "I''m a little knowledgeable."


    Little Lori nodded softly: "there is the spring of Yin Qi, and it is very flat around. You can refine medicine there."


    "Thank you, master."


    Lin Chen arched his hand.


    "Do you need my help?"Little Lori suddenly asked again.


    Smell this words, Lin Chen eyebrows slightly pick, this is Do you care about me?


    But Lin Chen didn''t dare to ask the thought in his heart. Instead, he asked, "is there any high-level spirit beast or fierce beast around here?"


    "Well, I don''t think so."


    Little Laurie shook her head.


    "Then there is no need for the elder. I have a spirit puppet in my hand. I should be able to deal with it."


    Lin Chen then said.


    "Not bad."


    Little Lori nodded softly: "when you go back, just follow the original road. This mountain is the place of Huofu. Most people don''t and dare not break in."


    Although this sentence is plain, it sounds overbearing.


    "Master is powerful."


    Lin Chen flatters quickly, and laughs.


    "I''m not your master."


    Little Lori coldly way, also no longer stay: "since so, then I will go."


    She turned and left before she heard.


    "Master, take your time."


    Lin Chen called out, and immediately there was no longer any hesitation. He walked quickly to the eye of Yin Qi spring.

 Chapter 147

    Midnight.


    The moon is bright and the stars are rare. The mountain is a gloomy scene.


    Lin Chen sat on the Yin Qi spring, while Yao ER was lying in front of her. The eyes of each person and beast were closed, as if she had entered a state of meditation.


    The strong Yin Qi, like substance, gushes out from under the ground and soars to the sky, but most of it is absorbed by Lin Chen and Yao er.


    At this moment, Lin Chen and Yao''er are just like two corpses.


    And in front of Yao''er, there are four medicinal plants, which seem to absorb endless Yin Qi. They are all pale black, weird and cold.


    "The time has come."


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s body trembled and suddenly opened his eyes!


    Yao''er opened her big eyes and swallowed all the four herbs with one mouth open!


    And Lin Chen suddenly bit his fingertips, and immediately there was thick blood flowing from his fingertips.


    This kind of blood is not really blood red, but blood black, obviously caused by long-term immersion of Yin Qi!


    "Yao''er, go on!"


    Lin Chen waved his hand and five drops of blood flew out. Yao Er opened her mouth and swallowed four drops of blood into her mouth.


    Hum!


    In an instant, Yao''er''s body is flashing rich purple light, a mysterious breath sent out, concussion.


    Seeing that Yao''er had already started refining, Lin Chen would not disturb her. She moved and came to the spring of Yin Qi.


    In fact, this Yin Qi spring is also very useful for Lin Chen. It can stimulate Tiandan in the Dantian field to continuously release masculinity. Once the masculinity is strong enough, you can almost break through the sea of Qi.


    But now is the key time for Yao''er to refine medicine. If Lin Chen absorbs the Yin Qi from Yin Qi spring eye, it may affect Yao''er''s refining medicine, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    However, Lin Chen would not be idle. He found a place where Yin Qi was very strong, although it was not the spring of Yin Qi.


    At the same time, he took out the spirit puppet in white and guarded it.


    Time flies by.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Imperial capital, in Huofu.


    "Master, why doesn''t Lin Chen come back?"


    Cloud Yan son pretty face writes a silk worry, ask a way.


    Lin Chen left yesterday evening. According to the truth, it only takes one or two hours to refine the medicine. That is to say, before midnight, Lin Chen should be able to come back.


    But until now, the sun has risen, Lin Chen did not come back!


    "Silly girl, in my Huo mansion''s territory, that boy won''t have an accident."


    Little Lori flew up in the air and touched Yun Yan''er''s head: "maybe it''s because it''s difficult to refine the holy pill."


    Only to Yun Yan''er, little Lori is a real pet.


    She almost regarded Yun Yan''er as her own daughter.


    The cloud Yan son hears speech, the head is light, but on that pretty face, still is to take the color of worry that can''t hide.


    "Yan''er, you seem to be breaking through soon."


    All of a sudden, little Lori changed the subject and asked.


    Feel Yan''er''s breath, seems to have reached the peak of Tiandan realm, distance breakthrough, that is the matter of these two days!


    Yun Yan''er is also the head of the light: "should be in these days."


    "Yan''er, you should bear in mind that when you improve the strength of Yuan Li, you must not forget the strength of soul power. Now you are a primary master of medicine refining, and soul power can be preliminarily shaped, or even condensed into an attack."


    Little Lori also reminded: "but just because you are just a primary master of medicine, the power of soul has not been fully revealed. When you reach the level of being a teacher, you will find that the power of soul is no less powerful than that of Yuan Li."


    "I know, master. You''ve said that a thousand times."


    Yun Yan''er smiles and holds little Lori''s arm, smiling.


    "You girl..."


    Little Lori flicks Yun Yan''er''s head.


    However, when the two women were talking, a young male voice suddenly rang out from the deep of the courtyard.


    "Master, can I borrow the Yin Qi spring eye for a few days?"


    "Well?"


    Little Lori and Yun Yan''er turn their heads at the same time and look behind them. There is a boy in black standing there.


    Nature is forest dust.


    "Lin Chen, are you back?"


    When seeing Lin Chen''s face, Yun Yan''er suddenly smiles like a flower, runs to Lin Chen and hugs Lin Chen''s arm.


    But the next moment, Yun Yan''er''s face is slightly changed, because she found that Lin Chen''s body was as cold as a corpse!


    "What do you do with the spring of Yin Qi?"


    At this time, little Lori asked."I found that this spring of Yin Qi is quite beneficial to my cultivation..."


    However, before Lin Chen finished speaking, little Lori directly reached out and interrupted: "no, with your current strength, you can''t bear the cold air of Yin Qi spring. Let alone for a few days, even for half a day, the cold air there is enough to hurt you."


    How can little Lori not see what Lin Chen thinks?


    But as she said, the cold air of Yin Qi spring is not what the forest dust can resist now!


    In fact, Lin Chen also felt this yesterday.


    He just stayed on the Yin Qi spring for two or three hours yesterday, and the blood in his body has turned black. It can be seen that the Yin cold air in the Yin Qi spring has actually hurt Lin Chen''s body.


    If Lin Chen had been practicing for a few days in the eye of Yin Qi spring, maybe he would have died


    However, Lin Chen also has his own plan. He wants Yao''er to refine some pills like masculine pills. Once he feels unable to hold on, he will take them.


    But next, what little Laurie said made Lin Chen feel stunned.


    "Well, if you really want to use Yin Qi spring eye, I''ll give you ten local pills with enough masculinity." Little Lori has a sweet voice.


    Lin Chen opened his mouth.


    I''ll go. How did little Lori suddenly treat me so well? Or dipin pills?


    Cloud Yan son is also surprised to see a little Laurie one eye, own master a little wrong ah!


    "Not to mention this, junior, what you said is Taixu Zhuansheng pill, what''s the matter?"


    Little Lori said again.


    Lin Chen smell speech, lightly a smile, one hand a turn.


    Boom!


    At the moment, the purple light burst out, and a strange fragrance of Dan came out from the purple light.


    Little Lori''s eyes flashed an imperceptible light.


    Cloud Yan son is also curious stare at that regiment purple light.


    And when the purple light falls, what is suspended in the palm of Lin Chen''s hand is a pill with purple color, but with black lines.


    "Master, here you are..."


    "I''m not your master."


    Little Lori didn''t have the slightest nonsense. As soon as she inhaled, the purple light and black pattern pill flew into her little hand.


    She stares at the pill tightly, as if to see its structure clearly.


    And for this, Lin Chen just a face of mysterious smile.


    "Lin Chen, is this Taixu Zhuansheng pill?" Yun Yan''er asks softly in Lin Chen''s ear.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    And at this time, opposite, little Lori''s Willow eyebrows suddenly slightly frowned.


    A look of doubt and curiosity welled up her smooth face.


    "Shifu''s expression has changed again!"


    And see the expression on the face of small Luo Li, cloud Yan son opened a small mouth, immediately is strange to see to Lin Chen again.


    You know, my master is a famous Queen of facial paralysis. Although her face is beautiful, it doesn''t necessarily change her expression in a month!


    And now, how long have you just seen Lin Chen? I don''t know how many times the expression on his face has appeared!


    My Erlang is really a magical person.


    "Younger generation, what kind of medicine do you use to make this?"


    Little Lori spoke and stared at Lin Chen.


    "The secret must not be revealed."


    Lin Chen just smiles and shakes his head.


    He naturally knew that little Lori was a medicinal plant now, and could not see it!


    You know, with the strength of little Lori, even if she is a local intermediate pill, most of her herbs can be seen at a glance. Even if she can''t see all of them, some of them can be seen.


    But now, she can''t see any of the refined herbs of Xuanpin intermediate pills!


    "It seems that what you use must be some extremely rare medicinal materials."


    Little Lori guessed.


    "Master, shall we make a bet?"


    However, without waiting for the voice of little Lori to fall, Lin Chen suddenly said with a smile.


    "What bet?"


    "I''ll bet on the herbs for refining. I''ll bet that the herbs for refining Taixu Zhuansheng pill are all very ordinary herbs. None of them are rare."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Little Lori''s eyes flashed a different color.


    "How, master, do you dare to gamble?" Lin Chen asked again with a smile.


    "What''s the bet?" Little Lori asked.


    "Bet..."


    Lin Chen takes a look at Yun Yan''er, and it can be said that the affair between herself and Yan''er has been agreed by Xiao Luoli, so there is no need to worry.


    Immediately, he looked at little Lori and said with a sly smile: "master, if I win this bet, I don''t want any material requirements, as long as you can let me touch my head.""Touch your head?"


    Little Lori and Yun Yan''er are all in a daze.


    The next moment, little Lori''s delicate face, is the emergence of a real general intention to kill, the voice is cold, as if the temperature of the whole world is whooshing down: "younger generation, are you looking for death?"


    "Why, master, don''t you dare?"


    In the face of xiaoluoli''s killing intention, Lin Chen just smiles and asks.


    "Hum, young man, don''t think I''ll fall into your trap. This pill is made by you. How can you not know what the medicine is?"


    Little Lori put her arms on her chest and snorted.


    Lin Chen a listen to, under the heart tiny a Lin, didn''t expect that oneself of stir general method unexpectedly can''t stir her.


    But although in the heart think so, Lin Chen on the surface, still is to smile to ask a way: "that elder just dare not bet with me?"


    "A fool will bet with you."


    Little Lori glanced at Lin Chen, and suddenly the words changed: "but..."


    "But what?"


    "But I bet there is something special in the process of refining this Taixu Zhuansheng pill." Said little Laurie.


    "What''s special?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t quite understand what little Lori means.


    "Maybe only you can refine this Taixu Zhuansheng pill, or only your constitution is suitable for refining this Taixu Zhuansheng pill. Other people can''t refine this Taixu Zhuansheng pill at all."

 Chapter 148

    "That is to say, only you can make the Taixu Zhuansheng pill. Other people can''t and can''t make the Taixu Zhuansheng pill."


    Little Lori said leisurely.


    "Oh?"


    As soon as the words came out, there was a flash of light in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "Younger generation, what''s the matter? Am I right?"


    Little Lori seems to see the light in Lin Chen''s eyes and asks again.


    Lin Chen was silent for a while and immediately shook his head.


    "Let''s make a bet." Said little Laurie.


    "What kind of bet do you want to play?" Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "Bet if I''m right. If I''m right, you''ll leave yunyan''er. If I''m wrong, I''ll agree to your request."


    Said little Lori, with a plan.


    On Lin Chen''s face, an imperceptible ugly color appeared.


    However, although not easy to detect, but still reflected into the eyes of little Lori.


    Little Lori''s eyes were filled with a smile of confidence.


    "What, do you dare to gamble?"


    Seeing Lin Chen pondering, little Lori asked.


    "Lin Chen..."


    Yun Yan''er holds Lin Chen''s arm, and her face is slightly worried.


    "Dare to gamble, why not?"


    But Lin Chen suddenly laughed: "that is to say, as long as there are other people besides me who can refine the Taixu Zhuansheng pill, I will win, right?"


    Little Lori nodded. Somehow, there seemed to be a bad feeling in her heart.


    "OK, it''s up to Shifu to refine it. After all, it''s Xuanpin intermediate pill. Yan''er can''t refine it, and Shifu''s refining is fair."


    Lin Chen nodded and said.


    Little Lori squinted and asked, "when will it start?"


    "When Yan''er begins to shut down."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    In fact, at this time, he was very happy: ha ha, even if you are smart, you are cheated by me!


    Cleverness is mistaken by cleverness!


    Through more than one day''s contact, Lin Chen can see that although little Lori is small, her intelligence quotient is extremely good!


    And this little Lori''s eyesight is also very strong, even some imperceptible micro expression, she can see.


    If ordinary people want to cheat her, I''m afraid it''s more difficult than going to heaven.


    However, Lin Chen took advantage of her.


    Don''t you have strong eyesight? Don''t you have high IQ? Then I''ll make use of it and let you dig your own hole and jump in!


    So now little Lori is jumping into her own pit.


    "Girl, I''ll take the Taixu Zhuansheng pill later. The pill really has the effect of warming the soul."


    Speaking, little Lori fingers a bullet, an invisible soul force rolled pills, fell into the hands of Yun Yan''er.


    "Thank you, master."


    Yun Yan''er, head gently.


    "Boy, when do we officially start?" Little Lori looks at Lin Chen again.


    "At midnight, it''s official." Lin Chen Road.


    And this words a, cloud Yan son is Liu Mei can''t stop of tiny a pick.


    Midnight?


    In the evening, lonely men and few women


    But then, Yun Yan''er gently shook her head, put aside the distractions, how can I have such unrealistic feelings and ideas?


    "Well, it''s midnight today."


    Little Lori is also the first one. Take it easy.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the imperial capital, in the imperial city.


    In a side hall.


    "Brother, if we go on like this, we''ll be in trouble when we have plump wings."


    A middle-aged man''s face was gloomy. He looked anxiously at a tall man on the first seat and said.


    If Lin Chen were here, he would be able to recognize that he was the king of mirror medicine and Jiang Jing!


    "Since he was born, he has been given Juemai Shenshui. Why can he still reach Tiandan realm now?"


    The tall man, dressed in green, asked in a voice as rough as thunder.


    "Yes, I''m also very strange. Even if that boy has great ability, he can''t dissolve the poison of Juemai Shenshui!"


    Jiang Jing nodded.


    "Not to mention this, are you sure that the boy really has that powerful gold token in his hand now?"


    The tall man asked again in a low voice.


    "That''s right."


    Jiang Jing nodded again: "even the leader of Fengdu city is planted in his hands, and he has lost two Fengling agates in vain. Except for that power, I can''t think of anyone in the dynasty who can have such great energy!"


    "It''s a bit of a problem..."


    The tall man rubbed his eyebrows.


    "And now, this boy seems to be close to master Huo."Jiang Jing''s face became more and more ugly.


    Damn, what''s the ability of this boy? First it''s the power, and now it''s master Huo!


    It can be said that Huo Tianshi''s deterrent power may not be better than that force, but Huo Tianshi also has her own backstage!


    Even the emperor of the Wanwu Dynasty, his second brother, had to give way to Huo Tianshi. You can imagine her energy


    "What about my sister, how is she now?"


    Jiang Kun also seems to be a little worried. He kneads his eyebrows and asks.


    "The prince is about to ascend the throne, and his sister is about to become the master mother of the Warcraft Dynasty."


    Jiang Jing replied: "however, in order to fight for the throne, the Warcraft Dynasty is not very calm now. It is estimated that it will take some time for the Warcraft Dynasty to completely stabilize."


    "So..."


    Jiang Kun''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Brother, what should we do? Don''t let the boy plump! "


    Jiang Jing is anxious again.


    "As you said, the boy lives in Huo''s house now, and we can''t help him."


    Jiang Kun said in a low voice: "however, master Huo is famous for his coldness and hegemony. I don''t believe that master Huo can really accommodate the boy. So, we have to wait for the boy to come out before we send someone to go."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Kun suddenly changed his words: "however, I heard that the boy has offended General Chen''s house recently. Is there any such thing?"


    "It does."


    Jiang Jing nodded: "that boy hurt the second son of General Chen''s house."


    "So..."


    Jiang Kun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a ferocious sneer rose from the corner of his mouth: "General Chen is famous for his well-developed limbs."


    "Brother, you mean..."


    In front of Jiang Jing''s eyes, although general Chen is powerful, his brain is a muscle. To put it in a bad way, he is dazed, with developed limbs and simple mind.


    "Then borrow the knife from General Chen''s house."


    Jiang Kun smile, radian cold.


    "But don''t let the second younger brother know about it. After all, General Chen is a hero of our Wanwu Dynasty. If we let the second younger brother know that we are using him, I''m afraid he will turn against us on the spot with his honest nature."


    Then, Jiang Kun said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial capital, Huofu.


    Time flies and it''s dark.


    Since Yun Yan''er took pills, it has been a day.


    According to Lin Chen''s estimation, another night, it is estimated that Yun Yan''er will be able to break through successfully.


    Guard in the cloud Yan son in the next room, rely on the wall, Lin Chen arms around, gradually, he had a trace of sleepy.


    And at this time, a silver shadow came, it was little Lori.


    "Young generation, can we start?"


    Asked little Laurie.


    "Is the medicine ready?" Lin Chen raised his head.


    "Of course."


    Little Lori''s head was lighter, but in her beautiful eyes, there was an imperceptible color of doubt.


    Because the herbs Lin Chen asked for are too common!


    Nothing is special at all!


    "All right, let''s go."


    Lin Chen nodded, stood up straight, brushed away the dust, and then followed the underground secret road with little Lori to the barren mountain outside the city.


    ¡­¡­


    On the barren mountain, beyond the dark spring.


    "Master, you should stay in the Yin Qi spring and wait until midnight before you start refining pills."


    Lin Chen said.


    Little Lori didn''t say much. She didn''t seem to object to Lin Chen''s calling master. She carried her little hand and flew to the Yin spring.


    "Master, there is another medicinal material for refining pills, which needs blood as sacrifice. However, this kind of blood is not the blood of normal people, but the blood of the living dead."


    See small Luo Li stood to Yin Qi spring eye, Lin Chen toward small Luo Li shout a way.


    "The blood of the living dead?"


    Little Laurie''s eyes narrowed. She didn''t know what medicine Lin Chen sold in the gourd.


    "Shifu, during this period of time, you should not only deliberately urge Yuanli to resist the invasion of Yin Qi, but also allow Yin Qi to erode. With Shifu''s strength, by midnight, blood should be the same as that of the living dead."


    Lin Chen explained patiently.


    After hearing the words, little Lori didn''t have any doubts. She nodded, then her eyes closed slightly and sat over the spring of Yin Qi, letting the Yin Qi invade her body.


    Time flows by, and unconsciously, it is midnight.


    Tonight''s moon is not so bright, and there are not many stars.


    "Master, you can start."


    Lin Chen reminds.When the voice fell, little Lori suddenly opened her beautiful eyes, flicked her sleeve, and immediately burst out with a bright golden light. In the golden light, a half person high Golden Tripod appeared.


    With the exposure of the giant tripod, it seems that there is a sound of dragon chanting, which is heard from the giant tripod, and a wonderful pressure is sweeping with the golden light.


    "Oh, Long Wei?"


    Lin Chen eyes a stare, huge Ding of this authority is the real dragon!


    Although this kind of Longwei is not pure, it is really Longwei!


    "I didn''t expect to see a fairly good medicine tripod in this small Dynasty."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    When you look at the tripod, you can see that the tripod is glittering with gold, and its surface is engraved with wonderful lines. These lines are ancient and complex. They seem to be arranged in disorder, but in fact they are very mysterious. They seem to form a golden ancient dragon, which is hideous and terrifying.


    Little Lori didn''t have any hesitation. After she sacrificed the medicine cauldron, she read aloud. The sound of the bear seemed to be the sound of the dragon''s song. In the medicine cauldron, a golden flame rose immediately!


    "Master, now, drop a drop of your blood on every herb!"

 Chapter 149

    Little Lori heard the words, immediately read a move, from the fingertip to force out four drops of blood, respectively, into the surface of four herbs.


    And that is, when the blood contacts the surface of the medicinal materials, the blood is actually a little bit into the medicinal materials, and is eventually sucked by all the medicinal materials!


    On the surface of the four medicinal materials, there are blood black lines, cold, but very mysterious.


    With a flick of her sleeve, she threw the four herbs into the cauldron and then began refining.


    With the strength of little Lori, refining a Xuanpin intermediate pill is naturally not a problem, but the refining process of little Lori is very slow.


    Because before Lin Chen told her, it''s best to control the refining time in an hour or so, otherwise it will affect the quality of Dan medicine.


    Therefore, little Lori is not anxious, even deliberately slow down, leisurely refining pills.


    Lin Chen was watching, but at the same time, he was not idle. He sat on the ground and began to absorb the cold air.


    Yin cold Qi into the body, even if it forces Tiandan to release the rolling masculinity, with the increase of time, the masculinity in the Dantian becomes more and more strong, but it is still a short distance from the peak.


    Time flowed by, and unconsciously, it was past, nearly an hour.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, there seems to be a sound of dragon chanting in the giant tripod!


    In the cauldron, the golden flame suddenly rose up, just like a flaming dragon. These dragons kept pounding the purple black light in the center.


    And under the erosion of these countless flame dragons, the purple black light group becomes more and more solid, and finally slowly condenses into a pill the size of longan with black lines on the purple bottom.


    It''s Taixu zhuanshengdan!


    And as long as people with clear eyes can see, the quality of this Taixu Zhuansheng pill is obviously better than the one refined by Yao''er!


    But still did not attract the condensation of heaven and earth aura.


    Little Lori waved her hand. Even if the gold in the cauldron dissipated quickly, the pills the size of longan also slowly fell into little Lori''s hands.


    Little Lori looked at the hands of Taixu turn Saint Dan, eyes flashing, thoughtful.


    "Tut Tut, you are indeed a master. The pills made by me are better than those made by me."


    Come out at this time is also stand up, smile way.


    "Younger generation, are you mocking me?"


    Little Lori asked coldly.


    "Sarcasm? I don''t dare


    Lin Chen shakes his head and smiles again: "I''m just telling the truth. I''m just a senior. Don''t forget the gambling agreement we made before."


    "Well, am I one of those people who don''t believe what I say?"


    Little Lori snorted. On her beautiful face, there was another change of expression.


    "Elder, can we fulfill the gambling agreement now..."


    "No, I have something to do now. I need to go back. I''ll make a bet later."


    However, before Lin Chen finished speaking, little Lori directly reached out to interrupt, and then her body flashed. She turned into a streamer and flew away towards the distance.


    Lin Chen left alone, standing in the same place in disorder.


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, in the heart secretly scold: "this is not to abide by the bet about ah!"


    But then, Lin Chen did not stop and went back to Huofu along the original road.


    After returning to Huo''s house, Lin Chen entered the room and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early morning.


    The rising sun shines on the earth.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, this is a quiet Huofu, suddenly there is a loud explosion!


    This loud sound is like a thunderbolt, which suddenly cuts through the whole Huo mansion!


    At this moment, Lin Chen suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the direction of the sound source, and hooked his mouth.


    At the same time, the source of the sound.


    There are two different colors of light, black and gold, in the upper air of a room. These two kinds of light occupy a piece of sky, but the energy fluctuation is opposite.


    At the same time, these two forces are pounding each other crazily, making a roaring sound, just like dark clouds and thunder.


    And at this time, in the room, a beautiful shadow sits gracefully and slowly. In the center of her eyebrows, there are two different colors of light, black and gold. Like the light in the sky, these two lights are also merging and colliding with each other.


    I don''t know how long this process lasted.


    Finally, with a bang, these two opposite forces are completely integrated in the end!


    Whoa, whoa!


    In the sky, there seemed to be the sound of the waves, which resounded.


    But above the room, the light seems to condense into a fiery red ocean, which is quite strange. On the surface, there is a raging flame rising, and a kind of palpitating temperature sweeps out, raging all over the world.But the next moment, the sea of fire is down, through the roof, into the room disappeared.


    The rampant temperature between heaven and earth also dissipated.


    The whole Huo mansion was once again calm.


    Shua!


    And that is at this time, outside the room, the shadow of a flash, little Laurie that petite body appeared out of thin air.


    As soon as she appears, she releases her soul power and spreads out.


    After three or four breaths, her soul power was fully recovered, and she murmured softly: "yes, not only Yuan Li''s strength broke through to the Qihai realm, but also she broke through to become a medium-sized medicine master."


    "Creak!"


    The door opened.


    A beautiful red dress beauty, quietly out of the room, whether it is temperament or aura, are extraordinary powerful.


    "Master."


    Red skirt beauty is naturally cloud Yan son, she quickly step forward, take little Laurie''s arm, smile.


    "Yes, the master of medium refining medicine can refine Xuanpin intermediate pills."


    Little Lori, too, said softly.


    "Thanks to Lin Chen."


    Yun Yan''er smiles and looks forward to life.


    "Well, the younger generation is just lucky."


    Little Lori snorted, disdaining to turn her head.


    And see little Lori this kind of expression, with cloud Yan son''s intelligence, naturally see the clue of things.


    That bet, my master must have lost!


    But then again, did Lin Chen touch the master''s head?


    Cloud Yan son doubts of see to small Luo Li, but is don''t dare to ask.


    "It''s the younger generation. Why don''t you come?"


    Little Lori said again.


    "Master, I was practicing just now. I can''t get there in time."


    However, before little Lori finished, a young voice suddenly rang out behind her.


    Lin Chen, dressed in black, walks slowly to little loli, looks at Yun Yan''er and says, "well, it''s better for my husband to use my medicine."


    "Lin Chen..."


    Yun Yan''er blushed.


    And small Luo Li is Liu Mei a Cu, don''t have good spirit of way: "small generation, who allow you to call Yan son so?"


    "I allowed it myself, of course."


    Lin Chen a listen, immediately white little Laurie one eye, a pair of don''t want to answer of appearance.


    "Yourself? How dare you allow yourself without my permission? "


    Little Laurie stares at Lin Chen.


    "Master, it''s too easy for you to take care of it. It''s just a form of address. You also take care of it."


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye, immediately stretched out a hand, unexpectedly is a direct slap to clap on the head of small Luo Li!


    In an instant, the world is still.


    As if even time, at this moment are static in general.


    Cloud Yan son''s beautiful eyes, gradually stare big.


    Little Lori''s face was also slightly stunned.


    She has lived all these years and has never been touched too much by anyone!


    However, when little Lori was about to attack, Lin Chen suddenly said with a smile: "master, don''t forget our gambling appointment."


    This words a, small Luo Li want to break out of anger, immediately is extinguished a big half!


    Because Lin Chen is right!


    He lost the bet, Lin Chen touch, reasonable!


    And Lin Chen is pedal nose face, has been stroking little Lori''s head, don''t let go.


    Little Laurie arms chest, Ling Li in the air, cold way: "touch enough."


    That expression, is quite lovely.


    "Almost."


    Lin Chen a smile, take back palm way: "next time I touch again."


    "And next time?"


    Little Lori is very angry. This boy is really pushing an inch!


    "Master, did you forget the previous gambling agreement? I said if I win, let me touch my head. It''s not once, but all my life. Master, you don''t want to cheat me! "


    Lin Chen''s eyes widened, and people and animals yelled innocuously: "master, your image in my heart is so big and powerful that no one can match. You can''t rely on it!"


    Lin Chen''s voice almost spread all over the courtyard!


    Little Lori''s Willow eyebrows can''t stop stirring up.


    Only at this time did she realize that she underestimated Lin Chen completely.


    Lin Chen is not only resourceful, but also a rogue!


    If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid today''s little Lori would roll up her sleeve and open it directly. She doesn''t care about gambling. If you touch my head, I''ll kill you!


    But to Lin Chen, she felt as if she couldn''t make a fire!


    And I was touched by Lin Chen just now. It seems that Not bad? Comfortable?


    "Hum, you two can talk. I have something else to do as a teacher."But then little Lori snorted, turned and left.


    Looking at the beautiful shadow of little Lori leaving, Lin Chen shrugs and doesn''t say anything.


    And cloud Yan son is a face strange looking at Lin Chen, if thoughtful.


    She knows her master''s character. If she is someone else, even the prince of the Wanwu Dynasty, I''m afraid her master will kill him!


    Don''t you dare to touch her head?


    However, now that Lin Chen touched his head, his master didn''t have an attack. On the contrary, he didn''t have any anger?


    How is that possible? Tianfangyetan, right!


    Even cloud Yan son all some doubts, now is in the dream? Are you dreaming?


    "Yan son, Leng what God?"


    At this time, Lin Chen shook his hand in front of Yun Yan''er''s eyes.


    Yun Yan''er''s delicate body trembled, and then she came back.


    "Yan''er, I got a refining method of pills by chance. I''ll teach it to you later, so that you can win the top three in this final."


    Lin Chen gently pinches Yun Yan''er''s white, smooth and jade like face and says with a smile.

 Chapter 150

    In the morning, it was bright.


    The imperial capital is not a big restaurant.


    A man and a woman sitting opposite, authentic taste of the food here.


    Men and women are naturally Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen.


    Yao''er is lying on Lin Chen''s legs. She is not interested in these human foods, so she doesn''t even look at them.


    "Yan''er, you are also a foodie."


    Looking at the "wolf down" cloud Yan''er, Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, in the heart of the dark way.


    Before Lin Chen wanted to teach Yan''er a method of refining pills, but Yan''er took Lin Chen to the restaurant and ate it.


    But then again, I have to say that the ingredients of this restaurant have some characteristics.


    Although the store is not big, it doesn''t affect the reputation of the place at all.


    "Lin Chen, I loved coming here when I was a child."


    Cloud Yan son drank a water, said.


    "Eat slowly. If you eat again, you won''t look like a lady. Who still likes you?"


    Lin Chen white cloud Yan son one eye.


    "Well, I don''t want people to like it."


    Yun Yan''er snorted and laughed: "I just need my Lin Chen to like it."


    "I don''t like it when you gobble it up like that."


    Lin Chen also snorted and turned his head in disgust.


    "Oh, all right."


    Did not expect Yan son immediately is Du Du mouth, dejected way: "I listen to you, I eat slowly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They chatted and tasted the food.


    And Yao''er is lying on Lin Chen''s leg, sleeping quietly.


    Unconsciously, they ate for nearly an hour.


    "Bang!"


    However, when countless people were enjoying the food, suddenly, the door of the shop was kicked open!


    All of them were startled by the sudden loud noise. They turned their heads one after another and looked at the door of the shop.


    I saw a group of people coming at the door of the shop. There were eight of them, seven men and one woman.


    The woman is wearing a light red cheongsam, which is extremely charming in the crowd. She is extremely charming and full of radian. She is a top-notch beauty.


    However Lin Chen saw a woman one eye, then lightly took back the vision.


    Because with his many years of experience, it can be seen at a glance that this woman has been ridden by many people. She is a shoemaker!


    And although her eyes are very moving, they are very confused. At first sight, she often takes that kind of Medicine


    Lin Chen doesn''t like this kind of woman. Don''t stick it upside down!


    "Oh, he''s from the general''s mansion? Oh, and Mr. Li! "


    "Mr. Li? Is he the son of General Li? "


    "It''s Mr. Li! Just don''t know who he''s looking for? "


    "Look at their fierce, it seems that they are not good at it."


    When countless people saw the faces of these eight people, they were all startled in their hearts, and the unhappiness on their faces disappeared in an instant.


    General Li''s power in the city is well known. It''s the second leader of the dynasty. How many people dare to provoke General Li''s people?


    "The enemy has a narrow road."


    And Lin Chen is helpless to pat the scalp, because the leader of these eight people is not others, it is before and his conflict that white Li young master!


    And these eight people, in addition to the cheongsam woman and Mr. Li himself, the other six people are all the strength of Qi Hai Jing Da Yuan man and above, and the strength of the two people is to reach the overlord realm!


    The whole shop was silent.


    And that Li childe is a light look around the shop, finally eyes a coagulation, lock in Lin Chen and cloud Yan son body.


    "I''m really looking for trouble..."


    Lin Chen curled his lips. Is it bad luck for him? Why do you come out in trouble every time?


    Then, in front of Lin Chen''s eyes, the young master Li, with seven people behind him, goes to Lin Chen in a mighty way,


    however, before young master Li comes forward, Yun Yan''er will speak.


    She clapped the chopsticks on the table and made a crisp sound. At the same time, an unpleasant sound reverberated.


    "I said Li juechen, what are you doing?"


    Cloud Yan son displeased of ask a way.


    "Miss Yan''er, I''m here just to catch up with Mr. Lin Chen."


    With a gentle smile, Li juechen walked up to Lin Chen and looked down at Lin Chen and said, "I wonder if Mr. Lin Chen can give me a face and talk about the past together?"


    "Sorry, there are no seats."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    However, when Lin Chen''s voice fell, a full-fledged bodyguard behind Li juechen grabbed a diner''s seat!


    The diner''s mouth smoked, but he was angry, so he had to leave the restaurant helplessly and angrily.Li juechen sat on the seat with a smile and squinted at Lin Chen.


    "Mr. Li, I''m not a big yellow girl. What do you think I should do? Is it because I''m crazy? I admit that although I''m very handsome, I don''t engage in basic education. Even if I do, I''ll attack. I hope Mr. Li will think it over carefully. "


    Lin Chen couldn''t stand Li juechen''s hypocritical eyes, and immediately made sarcasm!


    When this remark came out, many people on the scene were smiling, but it didn''t happen on the surface. After all, they didn''t want to offend the powerful General Li''s house.


    "Mr. Lin Chen, I''ve come to you, but I want to work out the account with you some time ago. Have you forgotten?"


    Li juechen''s eyes darkened for a moment, but his expression was still mild, and he asked with a smile.


    "What account? I don''t remember I owe you money


    Lin Chen''s face was full of doubt, and his brow wrinkled: "do you owe me money, Mr. Li?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin Chen has the ability to act like a fool."


    Li juechen''s voice seemed to bring a trace of cold.


    When I heard the conversation between them, I realized that there was a contradiction between them!


    But who is Lin Chen? Why haven''t you heard of it before?


    How dare he provoke the second son of the general''s mansion? Isn''t this a bloody death?!


    Countless people are pity to see Lin Chen, it seems to have seen Lin Chen was general house torture to death.


    However, under the gaze of countless people, Lin Chen''s face turned black. He suddenly patted the table and roared at Li juechen: "pretend to be crazy? Are you mocking me? When did I pretend to be crazy? "


    This voice, extremely loud, even by virtue of Li juechen''s heart, was startled, the body unconsciously suddenly trembled!


    "Puchi!"


    And the cloud Yan son is immediately direct spurt out, ha ha laughs of can''t get along with.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know Lin Chen''s temperament. How can she not see that Lin Chengang is teasing Li juechen!


    It''s true that I love Lang, and I''m a rogue at the end!


    And that Li juechen''s face, at this moment, was also gradually gloomy. A evil spirit burst out from his eyes. He said in a low voice: "is it too shameful for me, young master Lin Chen, to do this..."


    "Li juechen, now is the time for me to be alone with my husband. I hope you can also give me a face in Huofu and leave automatically, so as not to make us unhappy."


    However, don''t wait for Li juechen to finish, cloud Yan son directly interrupts, domineering say!


    "Huofu?"


    And the presence of countless people, are slightly surprised in the heart, Huofu? What Huofu?


    Is it the mysterious drug refining hall?


    That''s nothing like the existence of general Fu Ruo!


    And in front of her, this girl, who is eighteen or nine years old, is actually a member of Huo family?!


    Huo''s house and general''s house can be described as a fight between the dragon and the tiger. It''s absolutely a good play!


    In the eyes of countless people present, there was a flash of interest. They were all a group of people who were not afraid of big things. How could they not watch such a big excitement?


    "Miss Yan''er, this guy is just a wild boy from the countryside. He''s full of nonsense. Don''t be fooled by his appearance!"


    Li juechen looked at Xiang yunyan''er, and then turned his head to look at the cheongsam woman behind him and said, "Ning''er, come here."


    The cheongsam women came with a charming fragrance.


    This woman''s figure seems to be more perfect than Yun Yan''er, full of temptation. After countless men saw her, their eyes were straight, and they couldn''t move their gaze at her!


    Wo, wo RI, it''s so beautiful. If I can sleep with her for one night, I would rather live ten years less!


    But Lin Chen just stares at the woman with a smile. Her face is not touched at all.


    Although this woman is beautiful, she can''t get into Lin Chen''s eyes at all. To put it mildly, Lin Chen doesn''t need such rubbish at all!


    Although she is a little bit better than Yun Yan''er now, and her face is more charming, Yun Yan''er is not fully developed. When Yun Yan''er is completely childish, Lin Chen dares to guarantee that she is not as good as Yun Yan''er. They are not in the same level at all!


    Moreover, this woman can''t be compared with Yao''er. Yao''er is a monster, and she is charming. If Yao''er grows up, she can absolutely throw away this woman!


    "Mr. Li."


    At this time, the woman came to Li juechen''s eyes, slightly saluted, her voice soft and charming, moving to the extreme.


    Li juechen gave the woman a gentle smile and immediately turned to look at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, let''s be frank. I''ll send Ning''er to you as my wife, and I''ll send you 100 million yuan crystal and 7749 pieces of dipin pills. But you want to leave Yan''er, how about it?"A gentle voice reverberated in the shop.


    WOW!


    And this words, the scene suddenly an uproar!


    I''ll go, 100 million yuan?


    There are 77 49 pills?


    And give such a beautiful and charming wife?


    So good? It''s like pie in the sky!


    Countless people are eyes shining, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, envy, even envy, why such a good thing let this boy to stand, this is not fair!


    Almost everyone thought Lin Chen would agree.


    Li juechen also looked at Lin Chen with a confident and smiling face.


    However, the next moment, what Lin Chen did surprised everyone, even nearly lost his chin!

 Chapter 151

    Countless people present felt that Lin Chen would agree to Li juechen''s terms.


    Damn, such a beautiful and charming woman, so much money, so good pills, no fool!


    The eyes of countless people looking at Lin Chen are full of envy and jealousy.


    However, in full view of the public, Lin Chen suddenly smiles and holds up the tea cup on the table


    Immediately the water in the teacup was splashed on Li juechen''s face!


    And Li juechen is Leng directly, didn''t react at all!


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s voice, young but cold as an ice cellar, resounded in the shop.


    "Go away."


    One word, no match for hegemony!


    Instant time, the whole scene, is suddenly quiet down.


    The atmosphere seems to be solidified at this moment.


    Almost all people are wide eyed, incredible looking at this scene.


    I don''t know. What''s this kid doing?


    Don''t you want a good chance for nothing? And splashing tea on Mr. Li''s face?


    Is this guy looking for death?!


    And cloud Yan son see this scene, is satisfied with a smile, worthy of his love Lang, is bold!


    Then, without waiting for Li juechen to get angry, Yun Yan''er opened her mouth and said coldly, "Li juechen, my husband has already said that I want you to go. You can go."


    "Miss Yan''er..."


    "Not yet?"


    Yun Yan''er stares at Li juechen and flashes a cold light.


    Originally, Li juechen came to disturb her "honeymoon time" with Lin Chen, but she was not very happy. Moreover, Li juechen just let such a coquettish woman seduce Lin Chen, which made her happy?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Li juechen is the second son of the general''s mansion, Yun Yan''er would have done it a long time ago.


    However, after Li juechen heard the speech, his face was fierce. He immediately said, "go ahead, take the boy down for me. I''ll be responsible for the accident!"


    Shua Shua!


    Before the words were heard, the two powerful men behind Li juechen flashed to Lin Chen as if they were in a blink. They stamped their right foot, and immediately roared. A torrential momentum like substance came out!


    Momentum is like mountains rolling down, but also with a kind of domineering like a king, the soul trembles under the overlord!


    However, it is in the two overlord territory ready to use momentum to defeat Lin Chen, suddenly, behind a boom!


    See that Li juechen''s body around, unexpectedly have no sign of a red ring of fire, surrounded Li juechen, a hot breath sent out, even through the clothes, Li juechen also felt a kind of penetrating heat, that face can''t help but micro pain up!


    And Yun Yan''er came to Li juechen''s back. Her jade hand directly grasped Li juechen''s tianlinggai, and her face was gloomy. She said, "if you dare to touch his hair, I, Yun Yan''er, will not see the rising sun tomorrow."


    Under a sound, the intention of killing is revealed!


    As soon as these words came out, the two martial arts practitioners in the overlord''s realm frowned and immediately regained their momentum. They turned their heads and looked at Yun Yan''er badly.


    But Li juechen''s body was covered with a circle of red flames. The flames were burning wildly, as if even the air was its fuel. A kind of burning high temperature emitted from the flames, as if even the void was twisted.


    And Yun Yanran is to seize Li juechen''s tianlinggai, a cold and gloomy face, and is looking at Lin Chen: "Lin Chen, let''s go."


    "Good."


    Lin Chen grinned and moved forward leisurely.


    The two martial practitioners in bawangjing were reluctant to give way to Lin Chen.


    Both of them are martial practitioners in the overlord realm. They are the middle cadres of the general''s house. Naturally, they know the power of Huo''s house, and they also know who is more powerful than Huo''s house.


    It''s not polite to say that the general''s house Not as good as Huofu!


    Although Huo mansion is just a residence for refining medicine, the soul power of Huo mansion master is there, which is even stronger than general Li!


    And the most important thing is that there is a strong background behind the house of Huo. Although I don''t know what the background of the house of Huo is, it is rumored that the background behind the house of Huo, even the imperial capital, can''t be provoked!


    And Yun Yan''er is the chief disciple of Huo Fu master. You don''t need to know that Huo Fu Master dotes on her, so they don''t dare to do anything about Yun Yan''er.


    Unless they want to die.


    In fact, although Yun Yan''er has taken Li juechen hostage, with the help of two martial arts practitioners in the overlord realm, if they use thunder means, they can definitely save Li juechen intact.


    But in that way, they will definitely hurt Yun Yan''er seriously, and even let her die.


    They don''t dare do that.


    They dare not even threaten Yun Yan''er, so they don''t take Lin Chen as hostage.And cloud Yan son is holding Li juechen, under the gaze of countless people, and Lin Chen out of the shop together.


    "If you dare to follow up, I''m afraid your son will break his arm and lose a leg."


    Lin Chen smiles toward the six or seven people who are ready to rush up.


    This words a, that 67 people immediately stopped a pace, in succession facial expression ugliness of looking at Lin Chen and cloud Yan son.


    And cloud Yan son and Lin Chen, is holding Li juechen back quickly.


    Li juechen''s heart collapsed at this time.


    "Yan''er, I didn''t expect that you had already broken through to Qihai. It seems that I can''t help you any more."


    Li juechen sighed and said.


    Cloud Yan son didn''t answer Li juechen, or disdain to answer.


    Three people gradually fade out of the public''s view, and the distance from Huo Fu is also closer and closer, those people can''t catch up in a short time, so Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er can be said to have been safe.


    "All right, you go."


    Cloud Yan son heart read a move, shrouded in Li juechen body around the fire circle instantly disappeared, and cloud Yan son''s palm is also a light force, Li juechen pushed out.


    "Yan''er, do you really want to talk to this boy..."


    "Mr. Li, it''s my business. You have a lot to do with it."


    Cloud Yan son coldly interrupts Li juechen, way: "now, you can go, I still have something to do."


    Li juechen heard the speech, sighed, but he was helpless, and turned to leave.


    However, when Li juechen was about to leave, not far away, Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly shrank slightly!


    Immediately take out a blue spirit sword to block in front of the chest!


    "Ding!"


    There was a loud roar, and a broad palm appeared in front of the green sword out of thin air. There was no breath at all. The palm was like a mountain, slapping heavily on the surface of the spirit sword!


    At the moment, Lin Chen''s body was mercilessly shaken out, and the strong force came into Lin Chen''s body along the spirit sword. Lin Chen only felt that his chest was hit by a big stone, and he couldn''t help puffing out a mouthful of blood mist!


    But the palm didn''t mean to let Lin Chen go, and it followed closely. The palm was shining with blue light, just like the blade pressing to Lin Chen''s chest!


    Boom!


    A strong sense of death, immediately burst in Lin Chen''s mind, Lin Chen''s face changed greatly, if hit by this hand, it can be no exaggeration to say that he will die on the spot!


    In the face of death, Lin Chen hesitated and immediately used nine step ghost!


    And the next moment, the hand that twinkled with green light was pressed on Lin Chen''s chest and passed through.


    "Oh?"


    But there was a startling sound.


    Because although the palm passed through Lin Chen''s body, there was not a drop of blood flowing out!


    "Afterimage?"


    The owner of the palm was also revealed at this moment. He was also a man in white. However, compared with Li juechen''s refined and thin, the man in white was obviously tall and bulky.


    What''s more, there is a sense of killing and blood in that body.


    That feeling, only experienced countless battlefield soldiers, will have.


    And when he shows up, he will look forward to the left if he feels it.


    There, a figure in black half knelt on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his face was gradually pale.


    It''s Lin Chen!


    And the forest dust in front of the man in white began to dissipate a little bit, obviously just the shadow of forest dust!


    Just now life and death, Lin Chen suddenly realized the second layer of nine step ghost shadow - Virtual shadow.


    Fast enough to condense a shadow!


    And if not epiphany of this second layer, I''m afraid now Lin Chen, is already a corpse!


    "Big brother?"


    When Li juechen saw the man in white, he was very happy and exclaimed, "when did you come back, elder brother?"


    "Hum, if I don''t come back again, you will lose all the faces of our general''s house."


    The man in white, Li Ruolin, hummed coldly and changed his words. He said coldly, "let alone this, I''ll solve this boy who doesn''t have eyes."


    Shua!


    Before the words were heard, Li Ruolin took a step on his right foot, just like a ghost coming to Lin Chen''s eyes, a claw slowly stretched out.


    This claw seems to be slow, but in fact it is fast to the extreme. When Lin Chen comes back, this claw has already rushed to his chest!


    Just at this time, a flash of white light suddenly appeared beside Lin Chen, and another tall figure in white appeared, which was also a blow without any fancy!


    "Boom!"


    With a dull sound, the spirit puppet was forced to retreat more than ten steps directly, while Li Ruolin only stepped back half a step, and he knew at a glance which one was stronger and which one was weaker!


    "Boy, your life is over."Li Ruolin disdained to sneer at the Feiling puppet with one claw, and then shot another blow without any fancy, straight at Lin Chen''s head.


    With the strength of his half step overlord realm, one punch to wipe out a big perfect Tiandan realm, there is no problem at all.


    However, in the face of this fist, Lin Chen grinned and immediately raised his spirit sword to block his chest.


    "Do you want to do it again?"


    Li Ruolin disdained to sneer, although it was just a simple punch, but it was like an avalanche, slamming heavily on the spirit sword!


    "Ding!"


    A burst of sound cut across the sky, the earth at the foot of forest dust immediately broke, cracks spread out, and even the surrounding walls were stiffly shaken out of cracks by the afterwave!


    But the next moment, that Li Ruolin''s pupil, is suddenly slightly a contraction, flash a trace of incredible.

 Chapter 152

    But the next moment, Li Ruolin''s pupil, is can''t help but slightly shrink, flashed a magic.


    Because he saw his fist, he didn''t shake back Lin Chen!


    On the contrary, Lin Chen did not move. A green sword blocked his fist!


    The two sides are facing each other!


    The next moment, Lin Chen eyes a cold, arm suddenly a force, Ding of a burst ring, directly the Li Ruolin shock back!


    Li Ruolin retreated three or four steps, and Lin Chen retreated more than two steps to confront each other again.


    As soon as this scene appeared, not far away, Li juechen''s face suddenly changed!


    What?!


    This kid resisted my big brother''s attack?


    How the hell is that possible? You''re kidding me!


    My elder brother is a half step overlord. How can he be a wild boy from the countryside? It''s a fable!


    Not only Li juechen, but also Li Ruolin''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, and some of them looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    But immediately, Li Ruolin said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s a secret way to enhance strength."


    Li Ruolin has been fighting outside all the year round and has a wide range of knowledge. Naturally, at a glance, he can see that Lin Chen has used the secret method.


    And it''s a secret method with very high level!


    However, for Li Ruolin''s words, Lin Chen just laughed and immediately turned it over with one hand and took out a black dragon grain spirit sword.


    Holding the black sword in his left hand and the green sword in his right hand, the muscles of Lin Chen''s whole body were gradually tightened at the moment, and a sharp sword Qi roared out of Lin Chen''s body.


    "Oh?"


    Li Ruolin''s eyes narrowed.


    However, under the gaze of Li Ruolin, Lin Chen moved.


    Shua!


    Step out like a ghost, Lin Chen came to Li Ruolin''s eyes in an instant, and directly cut it with a sword!


    Under the sword, the air seemed to be chopped up. Even though it was as fast as Li Ruolin, some of it failed to react!


    However, with Li Ruolin''s heart, of course, he didn''t have the slightest anxiety. Instead, he raised his right fist with a smile. His fist was shining with a bright blue light, and he met it with a fist.


    However, it was at this time that Li Ruolin suddenly frowned. Without any hesitation, he immediately stepped back and abruptly stepped back for several feet!


    While Li Ruolin suddenly retreated, Lin Chen''s spirit sword in his other hand went straight out, almost into Li Ruolin''s belly. If it wasn''t for Li Ruolin''s fast retreat, it would be red sword now!


    "Ha ha, there are some means..."


    Seeing that Lin Chen almost hurt himself, Li Ruolin''s pupil shrank a little, but even with a sneer: "however, your means, in front of absolute strength..."


    "Pa!"


    But before Li Ruolin finished speaking, suddenly a crisp ring rang out!


    I saw a button on Li Ruolin''s chest. Suddenly, it broke and turned into a powder!


    Li Ruolin''s face was frozen.


    "Sword Qi..."


    Immediately his face was unusually gloomy, and he said in a low voice.


    Because Lin Chen''s spirit sword didn''t attack him just now, but his distortion was suddenly broken. There''s no doubt that it''s sword Qi!


    "I didn''t expect you to cultivate sword Qi."


    Li Ruolin''s look is also rare and dignified at this moment. He is an opponent who can use sword Qi, but it''s very troublesome.


    Because you don''t know and can''t see when your opponent will use sword Qi, you can only feel it with fuzzy feeling, not necessarily feel it!


    Shua!


    And Lin Chen is not the slightest mercy, right foot a step, that body again Shua came to Li Ruolin''s eyes, again a sword cut out!


    Li Ruolin took a deep breath, flipped it with one hand, took out a huge dark gold hammer and waved it out.


    "Ding!"


    With a bang, the sword slashed fiercely on the huge hammer, making a bang, and the sound waves almost visible to the naked eye came out, shaking up the dust all over the sky.


    And then, the bodies of Lin Chen and Li Ruolin were shaken back by each other!


    However, before retreating, the spirit sword of Lin Chen''s other hand thrust forward!


    Li Ruolin''s heart slightly a Lin, quickly raised the huge tripod on the chest to resist.


    With the sound of "Ding", the spirit sword stabbed the surface of the hammer. The powerful force poured out like a torrent. It passed into Li Ruolin''s arms along the hammer, and nearly numbed Li Ruolin''s arms!


    And Li Ruolin''s body, is directly inverted out, on the ground to wipe out dozens of meters long traces, this just barely steady!


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, just stepped back three or four steps!


    "How is that possible?"


    On one side, Li juechen saw this scene, and his pupils suddenly shrank. In his eyes, his eldest brother was like a God. How could he be defeated by Lin Chen?Did my elder brother release water?


    However, when Li juechen was surprised, all of a sudden, a burst of air burst out!


    Whew!


    However, there was a flash of light between heaven and earth. A sharp silver light sword shot at Li Ruolin like electricity, tearing the air and threatening to kill him!


    Feeling the sense of danger that threatened his life, Li Ruolin''s face was completely dignified at this moment.


    Until this time, he understood that he underestimated Lin Chen from the beginning!


    This Lin Chen is definitely not an ordinary Tiandan realm!


    However, Li Ruolin didn''t have much panic. Many years of battlefield experience has sharpened his mind as strong as steel. Even in the face of life and death, his heart may not be shaken!


    So the next moment, Li Ruolin took a deep breath and clapped his hand gently in front of him.


    But this seemingly light palm suddenly has bright green light condensation, a finger thick green light training instant shape, like a small snake general, emitting sharp and cold, burst out!


    "Ding" a bang!


    The spirit sword immediately flew away, and the cyan energy was broken with a puff.


    At the same time, Li Ruolin clapped his hand at the sky.


    Whew!


    There was another burst of cyan energy like a bullet, which collided with the spirit sword that didn''t know when it came to the top of the head.


    "Ding", the result is the same. The spirit sword is broken, and the cyan energy is broken.


    And Li Ruolin''s feet are also full of green light. With a stamp of his right foot, the ground under his feet is smashed and opened. His body, which was retrogressive, is also stable all at once!


    After stabilizing himself, he looked at Lin Chen coldly and said, "I underestimated you. In that case, I''ll take good care of the fight with you."


    Boom!


    And when his voice fell, boom, his body was covered with blue light for a moment!


    Bright green light, like a flame attached to Li Ruolin''s body, but also like a coat, a kind of wind from Li Ruolin''s body to send out a cold breath, forest pressing!


    Obviously, by Li Ruolin''s strength, the richness of Yuan Li in his body is enough to condense into Yuan Li''s coat!


    "Yuanli''s coat..."


    Lin Chen is also squinting at the domineering Li Ruolin.


    When a martial practitioner is in the Qihai realm, the Yin and Yang in the Dantian area interact with each other to form the Qihai. At this stage, the strength in the Dantian area is sufficient to cover part of the body to improve the combat effectiveness and defense, such as two arms and two legs.


    However, it is only limited to a part and cannot cover the whole.


    Once in the overlord realm, there will be a new breakthrough. In the elixir field, there will not only be domineering spirit, but also the torrential degree of Yuanli is enough to cover the whole body!


    Once Yuanli covers the whole body, and then with the resonance of Yuanli between heaven and earth, it will form Yuanli coat. Yuanli coat can not only improve the attack and defense of martial arts practitioners, but also improve their speed and patience. It is one of the cards of martial arts practitioners in overlord realm.


    Just like Li Ruolin in front of him, now he is using Yuanli''s coat. He is not only invulnerable, but also able to break the rock!


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks and immediately raises his double swords, which are crossed in front of his chest!


    And almost at the same time when Lin Chen''s two swords crossed, a strong fist came like a thunderbolt!


    "Ding!"


    A blast resounded through the sky!


    "Kaka, Kaka!..."


    At the foot of forest dust, the earth immediately broke away. Circles of dust were shaken up with forest dust as the center. However, before the dust was completely raised, the aftershocks of the impact were scattered!


    Moreover, if someone with strong perception is here at this time, he will be surprised to find that Li Ruolin''s momentum is close to the real hegemonic realm, while Lin Chen''s momentum is completely above the Qihai realm, which is also close to the hegemonic realm!


    The momentum of the two is equal!


    Moreover, Lin Chen''s sword skill is enough to fight against Li Ruolin''s Yuanli coat


    This battle is just like this!


    "Get out of here!"


    All of a sudden, Li Ruolin let out a roar and made a powerful punch!


    With a bang, Li Ruolin blows Lin Chen out like a tiger!


    On Li Ruolin''s face, a proud smile like a winner appeared.


    But the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth, is also suddenly slightly a hook!


    Shua! Shua!


    Almost at the same time, two tall figures flashed to Li Ruolin''s eyes out of thin air, both of which were the most outrageous gestures!


    They appeared so suddenly that Li Ruolin never recovered!


    And the next moment, it''s bang bang!Li Ruolin''s body was directly blasted out mercilessly. His chest collapsed and a rib broke!


    Shua! Shua!


    Li Ruolin flies, but the two figures don''t have the slightest hand. They rush out again and hit Li Ruolin again!


    Li Ruolin was in a mess and quickly raised the hammer to resist.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a spirit sword shot at the surface of the hammer body with a kind of lightning!


    Li Ruolin''s arm was numb, and the hammer was smashed away by the spirit sword.


    And the fists of those two figures were once again imprinted on Li Ruolin''s chest.


    "Bang! Bang


    "Poof


    The Qi and blood in Li Ruolin''s body had not been stabilized, but now he was hit again. Finally, he could not help it any more. His face turned red, and he puffed out a big mouthful of blood mist!

 Chapter 153

    Two figures each blow out, direct heavy bang in Li Ruolin''s chest surface!


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, even with Li Ruolin''s strength, he couldn''t help gushing out a mouthful of blood fog and falling out of his body!


    Shua!


    And Lin Chen is like a ghost, a moment is to come to Li Ruolin''s eyes, a sword!


    "Ah, you bastard


    Feeling the boiling blood in his body, Li Ruolin roared up to the sky, but he couldn''t stabilize his body, let alone fight back!


    Shua''s a, Lin Chen a sword split, Li Ruolin''s chest clothes directly split, a stream of blood, but also from the crack out.


    Shua Shua!


    And with one sword, there is the second sword, the third sword, the fourth sword


    In the eyes of outsiders, Lin Chen at this time, just like a madman, violent attack!


    Bang bang!


    The endless Qi of the sword, waving and chopping in all directions, directly shrouded the surrounding area for several feet, that is because Lin Chen''s sword speed is too fast, and the Qi of the sword even forms a encircling ball!


    "Big brother!"


    When Li juechen saw this scene, he was worried. The elder brother was the hope of the whole general''s house, and he was also the one who had the most hope to surpass his father. If the elder brother died, the next generation of their general''s house would be finished!


    So without the slightest hesitation, Li juechen was ready to interrupt Lin Chen, even if he would fight for his life!


    However, it was when Li juechen was ready to take action.


    Shua Shua!


    Two tall figures, Huo Di appeared beside Lin Chen and hit Li Ruolin in front of him again!


    Li Ruolin can''t avoid


    "Bang!"


    "Poof


    At this moment, Li Ruolin''s face was completely pale, and his body was spinning upside down!


    At this time, Li Ruolin''s whole body was disordered and seriously injured!


    Whew, whew!


    But Lin Chen didn''t mean to let Li Ruolin go. With a flick of his finger, he immediately had a spirit sword flying out of the storage bag. It turned into streamer and shot at Li Ruolin. It was overwhelming!


    The speed of spirit sword is so fast that it will be wiped out!


    And the Yuan Li coat on Li Ruolin''s body surface was also hard broken. Now dozens of spirit swords are flying, and he can''t stop them!


    Boom!


    The threat of death, like a bomb, exploded in his mind.


    This time, on his face, there was a color of confusion.


    He has been fighting in the battlefield for so many years, which time didn''t he come from the time of life and death?


    But this time, he has no confidence!


    In the face of Lin Chen, in the face of this wild boy who just came out from the countryside, he was afraid!


    A sense of frustration and powerlessness enveloped Li Ruolin''s mind.


    Dozens of spirit swords seem to tear the void and come at a gallop.


    However, when the spirit sword was about to stab Li Ruolin, there was a sudden Shua between heaven and earth!


    Shua!


    But see a golden yellow energy training, just like a python from afar, that speed is directly beyond the scope of the naked eye, burst into countless spirit swords!


    "Ding Ding..."


    All of a sudden, those dozens of spirit swords were pierced by pitching for a moment, and then burst to pieces!


    It turned into endless slag and fell to the ground!


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks.


    Shua!


    However, after easily smashing dozens of spirit swords, the energy training received almost no loss. Suddenly, he turned around and shot at Lin Chen quickly!


    Even though Lin Chen has now opened the second level of xiaowudi''s magic skill, he can''t react to this speed!


    And when Lin Chen reacts, pitching has already pierced the front, and the wave is rolling and the momentum is shocking!


    Lin Chen in the heart a Lin, hastily double sword cross block in front of the chest.


    "Ding" a bang!


    Lin Chen was blown out directly!


    And the surface of the green sword was suddenly blasted open with cracks!


    Shua Shua


    However, almost at the same time, the sky, suddenly shot a gold training, and these training is even stronger than the one just now, sending out the breath, is also more fierce, killing spirit tengtengteng!


    Full ten training, completely blocked the retreat of Lin Chen, towards Lin Chen blast away!


    The attack was simple, but it was extremely rough. Lin Chen''s Tiandan realm was full. Even the Qihai realm was full, even the martial practitioners in the overlord realm could not stop it!


    "Bad!"


    Lin Chen''s body is still flying upside down. He can''t stop at all. He can only watch dozens of golden pitching blasts coming!


    Am I going to die here today?"Bang!"


    However, at the critical moment, the green sword in Lin Chen''s hand suddenly couldn''t bear it any more, and it burst open with a bang!


    Countless sharp pieces of dust, and even a direct cut is the cheek of forest dust.


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    At this time, the more than ten golden pitching came.


    Buzz!


    But just when the golden pitching was only a short distance away from Lin Chen, there was a buzzing sound. In the green sword, there was a blue streamer flying out, and then a light shield was formed instantly, and Lin Chen''s body was buckled in!


    Those impetuous training, the next moment is a heavy thorn in the light mask.


    "Ding Ding!..."


    A sharp explosion was deafening!


    However, no matter how harsh the sound is, the gold competition, which was just like a crazy tiger, can only stir up ripples in the light shield, but can''t break the cyan light shield at all!


    Cyan mask is easy to block all the pitching attacks!


    And Lin Chen''s body, is also bumping into the cyan light cover, thus stabilize, some astonished looking around.


    What''s the matter with the cyan mask?


    Then he lowered his head and looked at the green sword with only a hilt in his hand.


    He''s not blind. Just now, he didn''t see that the blue mask came from the broken green sword. Sister Ye gave it to him.


    In other words, it was sister ye who gave this life protecting mask to herself!


    If there is no such a mask, I''m afraid I don''t know how many times I''ve died!


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    However, when Lin Chen was relieved, there was a thunderous roar from the sky!


    When the roar goes down, all of a sudden, the Yuanli of heaven and earth, which are all around the world, burst into a fury. It is actually directly condensed into a huge finger of Yuanli, which is as big as a hundred feet. It exudes the spirit of a king who looks down on the world.


    The surface of this giant finger is engraved with a complex and ancient pattern, a kind of breath like the ancient, which distorts the surrounding void!


    "Why don''t you die for general Ben?"


    And the next moment, with that rough as thunder of rage, this giant finger hummed down from the sky, facing the cyan mask is fierce suppression!


    Before the big finger touched the light shield, the earth around the light shield collapsed under the pressure of the big finger. If it wasn''t protected by the light shield, I''m afraid that even Lin Chen, who used the little invincible magic skill, would not be the opponent of this pressure at all!


    What''s more, it''s just a kind of coercion. It''s conceivable that the giant finger itself has to be so terrifying?!


    One finger shakes the world and suppresses it.


    Lin Chen looked at the sky, and his mouth twitched slightly. He immediately looked at the cyan mask around his body. Although the cyan mask has strong defense, it may not be able to resist.


    However, just when Lin Chen''s alarm clock was madly thinking about countermeasures, a light hum suddenly sounded, with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Hum, General Li, are the people who deceive me in the territory of our Huo mansion not paying too much attention to me?"


    When the sound rang out, the bear''s sound rang out at the same time, only to see that Yuan Li''s huge finger surface, suddenly burning a strong golden flame!


    "Roar!"


    It seems that there is a loud and clear sound of the dragon, with a kind of mysterious pressure, a kind of terrible temperature, like a storm in the sky, under this terrible temperature, the surrounding void seems to be in severe distortion!


    It can be imagined that the giant finger, which bears the brunt of the attack, has to bear the burning of how burning it is!


    "Yila, Yila!"


    Accompanied by a sharp buzz, the huge finger of Yuanli began to melt a little bit, obviously unable to withstand the impact of the fire!


    Before and after only ten breath, just when the Yuanli giant finger was about to fall on the surface of the mask, finally, with a puff, the golden flame melted all the Yuanli giant fingers, and there was no left!


    The flame also dissipated, and did not spread to the hood.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen was also relieved.


    Damn, it''s here.


    "It''s not just a pharmacist who can control who the general wants to kill!"


    However, at this moment, suddenly, the sky above is that loud as thunder of rage!


    Shua!


    Lin Chen''s figure flashed in front of him, and a tall figure in golden armor appeared out of thin air, tearing out his claw!


    This claw, a trace of the force are not used, is the use of the body, but the attack strength, it is terrifying!


    There is no suspense. If the light shield is hit by this claw, the light shield will be broken in a moment!


    And the forest dust in the light shield will not be spared"General Li is too rampant. I''m afraid even the royal family won''t treat you like this!"


    And at this time, Lin Chen''s eyes are a flash of human shadow, only to see a petite, but full of beautiful shadow out of thin air, stand in the air, a foot out!


    Boom!


    At present, an invisible force, like a volcanic eruption, comes out of the body of Qianying, directly driving the earthquake out of a deep pit!


    And that gold armor man''s palm is also a bang, as if hit something hard, can''t come forward!


    The gold armor man''s sword eyebrows wrinkled.


    "General Li, do you regard my Huofu as nothing?"


    Qianying shouts angrily. Her voice is like thunder.


    And General Li is a body jump, back tens of meters, suddenly hands seal!


    "Huo Fu? So what! "


    "This son has seriously injured my son. It''s beyond punishment. If you don''t kill this son today, what''s the face of our general''s office?"

 Chapter 154

    Boom!


    With General Li''s hands crazy speed, the square of heaven and earth Yuanli, once again burst into fury!


    Endless yuan force, at this time are turned into a torrent of Yuan force, in general Li''s head crazy condensation, a golden flash of vortex out of thin air!


    In the whirlpool, a big hand, like a mountain, appears. In an instant, the powerful force of repression sweeps away. The earth below can''t bear this kind of pressure. It bursts open!


    And little Lori saw this scene, but her face remained unchanged, her hands carrying a light volley in the sky.


    In her big watery eyes flashed a touch of disdain.


    The next moment, General Li, who was covered in gold armor, suddenly pressed his palm across the air.


    "Go."


    Boom!


    At the moment, a hundred Zhang Golden Palm burst out of bright light, and then directly turned into a meteor from the sky, with a gorgeous tail light straight hit little Laurie and go, the momentum is shocking!


    But in the face of this, little Lori''s face remained unchanged, even her hands behind her back didn''t resist!


    "Ha ha, master Huo is too big!"


    Seeing this, General Li sneered. He was a martial arts practitioner in the realm of the king of beasts. It can be imagined that he was so powerful under one blow. Looking at the whole Wanwu Dynasty, no one dared to take his attack empty handed!


    But now, Huo Tianshi didn''t even take action. He was just waiting for death!


    If General Li didn''t know Huo Tianshi''s strength and character, he might have thought she was scared.


    Baizhang big hand, like a meteor came into the world, hit heavily!


    However, when the big hand was about to hit little Lori, little Lori''s jade hand suddenly raised slowly.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    Hundred Zhang giant hand, was blocked in an instant!


    "What?"


    General Li''s pupils contracted.


    Looking forward in a hurry, I saw little Lori''s jade hand. It didn''t directly touch the surface of the golden hand, but stopped it in the air!


    Soul power!


    "Broken."


    And then, a cold voice, no fluctuation from little Lori that cherry small mouth, slowly spit out.


    But see little Laurie this is a curved arm, suddenly straight.


    "Boom!"


    The golden hand exploded!


    It''s really spectacular to see endless golden light floating in the sky.


    "What a strong soul power!"


    General Li''s heart is awe inspiring. The strength of master Huo is beyond expectation!


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go."


    But at this time, little Lori is to stretch out the palm of her hand like jade and gently hold it.


    Bear!


    It seems that there is a sound of dragon chanting. Suddenly, in the palm of little Lori''s hand, a fierce golden fire breaks out. The crazy compression and condensation of the golden fire turns into a long flame gun in an instant!


    Moreover, on the surface of the flame lance, there are dark golden lines. These lines are completely carved by the essence of soul power. Each of them has great power. There are hundreds of them carefully!


    And little Lori is directly grasp the gun, suddenly projected out!


    Shua!


    Under a shot, the void seems to be broken and open!


    But the firegun seemed to ignore the distance of space. In a moment, it was in front of General Li''s eyes and stabbed him suddenly!


    The power is overwhelming!


    General Li''s pupils shrank slightly, his hands clapped together, and then slowly opened.


    "Yila, Yila!"


    In the palm of General Li''s hand, there was a silver light. The thunder broke out. There were silver light and electric current, which connected General Li''s hands. They were extremely dense!


    And the next moment, the musket, is heavy on the countless thunder.


    "Poof!"


    A light voice rang out, but see the firearm as if into a swamp in general, the gun body began to a little bit into the silver thunder!


    "Hum."


    On the other side, little Lori saw this scene, hummed coldly, and immediately raised her hand and gently grasped it in front of her.


    At the same time, there is a cold voice, no waves resounding.


    "Bang."


    "Boom!"


    The musket exploded!


    All over the sky, golden sparks burst out!


    "Yes?"


    Lin Chen stands behind little Laurie and sees this scene with a twinkle in his eyes.


    And the next moment, in the golden light, there is a tall figure flying upside down. It''s General Li!


    General Li barely stabilized himself after nearly ten meters on the ground. There were some black burn marks on his golden armor. On his mouth, there was also a trace of blood from the explosion!"General Li, give me another move."


    However, before General Li could stabilize himself, little Lori''s cold voice sounded again.


    Bear!


    The flame is burning wildly, and a kind of terrible temperature is raging. Little Lori has a long flame gun in her hand again. She holds the gun and wants to shoot it at General Li again!


    General Li frowned.


    At this time, how could he not see that he was inferior to others?


    If you entangle here again, I''m afraid it will be you who will have bad luck in the end!


    And now my two sons are here, I can''t guarantee the safety of my sons.


    Therefore, after weighing, General Li made a decision in an instant.


    That''s running!


    "Hum, master Huo is really good at it, but today''s business is not going to stop in our general''s office!"


    Before the words were heard, General Li flashed, grabbed Li juechen and Li Ruolin, and plundered them away from afar!


    Run away!


    And little Lori looked at the figure of General Li''s escape, but did not stop him.


    First, although little Lori''s attack power is strong, her speed is not fast. If general li really wants to escape, she can''t catch up.


    Second, after all, General Li is a hero of the Wanwu Dynasty and a good brother of the emperor of the Wanwu Dynasty. Even if he defeats General Li, he can''t really do anything about General Li.


    Unless General Li really did something immoral.


    General Li''s body is as electrified as electricity, and his ten breath Kung Fu is completely lost in the field of vision.


    "Hoo."


    See General Li disappear, Lin Chen just gave a breath, plop, a buttock weak sat on the ground.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the blue spirit sword to suddenly release its defense, it might have been a cold corpse now!


    After all, General Li is a martial arts practitioner in the realm of the beast king, several realms higher than Lin Chen!


    "Lin Chen, are you ok?"


    Cloud Yan son hurried forward, gently helped up Lin Chen, mouth spit orchid concern asked.


    Lin Chen shook his head, took a pill and began to heal.


    "Younger generation, it is still possible to disobey heaven''s evils, but it is impossible to live by oneself."


    At this time, little Lori suddenly turned around and said coldly: "although Li Tairan is a good man, he is famous for his strength. This time you provoke him, he will never let you go easily."


    "He''s not afraid of my death warrant?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Didn''t you hear that? Li Tairan is a well-known one. Even if you have a gold token, he won''t take care of it. This guy has been fighting in the battlefield all the year round. When he''s away, he doesn''t even accept military orders. "


    Little Lori replied.


    "I see."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and nodded.


    Lin Chen has already recognized from loli''s words that General Li Tairan should be the kind of person who has a single brain and is very upright, but even doesn''t obey the rules in order to achieve his goal.


    This kind of person has a lot of courage. He is not afraid of anything. If he has a good talent, he will achieve a lot in the future.


    Of course, the only drawback of this kind of people is that they don''t turn a corner


    "But then again, younger generation, I didn''t expect that you could even defeat Li Ruolin, and you also had two spirit puppets."


    At this time, little Laurie looked at Lin Chen and said, with a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    The Qihai realm is perfect. You can defeat the half step overlord realm, and it''s not the ordinary half step overlord realm


    If this matter spreads to the outside world, it can definitely cause the vibration of the dynasty level!


    "Master, you have seen my fight with Li Ruolin before?"


    Lin Chen is brow a pick, immediately ask a way back.


    Little Lori, keep your head down.


    "Then why don''t you help me?"


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes directly.


    I was almost killed by that Li Ruolin. If I didn''t realize the second level of nine step ghost shadow and the second level of xiaowudi''s magical skill, and add two spirit puppets with a perfect atmosphere


    Otherwise, it can''t be Li Ruolin''s opponent at all!


    You see clearly, but don''t come forward to help me, this is not deliberately play me?


    "If you have such a card, do you need help?"


    Little Laurie disdained to answer.


    Immediately she no longer entangled in this matter, looking at Xiang yunyan''er, she said: "Yan''er, from today on, until the final of the medicine refining contest, you and this boy have been staying in Huo mansion. I think Li Tairan will not be rampant and brainless, and will come directly to our Huo mansion to make trouble."


    Speaking of later, little Lori''s tone, obviously increased a point!


    Lin Chen gave a dry smile and thought of the scenes of making trouble in Huo''s house before


    Then, under the leadership of little loli, yunyan''er supports Lin Chen, while Yao''er stands on Lin Chen''s shoulder and goes back to Huo''s house together.¡­¡­


    Time flies by, unconsciously, it is the past three days.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the final of Dabi.


    At the same time, outside the imperial capital, on the barren mountain of Huofu.


    Lin Chen sits on the eye of Yin Qi spring with his hands closed in front of his abdomen. In front of his abdomen, there is a looming whirlpool of palm size. Slowly, the whirlpool is swept out by a huge swallowing force, which devours the Yin Qi madly in the eye of Yin Qi spring!


    Lin Chen''s body surface, at the moment, emits a faint light, but the left body emits a cold black light, while the right body emits a scorching golden light!


    The two kinds of light are quite different, and the fluctuation they emit is totally opposite and out of place!


    The Yin cold Qi of Yin Qi spring eye enters the body and is swallowed up by the earth elixir in the Dantian. The black light from the earth elixir becomes more and more intense. The Yin evil Qi in the Dantian only climbs to a peak, and even tends to compete for the Yang Qi territory.


    But Tiandan realm is divided equally by Yin Qi and Yang Qi. Now yangdan''s territory is about to be robbed, and yangdan is stimulated, so it''s natural to release masculinity to resist!


    In this way, in this similar to the "suicidal" stimulation, Lin Chen Dantian masculinity, is about to reach a breakthrough peak!

 Chapter 155

    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Lin Chen''s body surface has already formed a layer of blue and black frost.


    A kind of chilly and cold air emanates from the forest dust body, which has no vitality.


    There is silence between heaven and earth.


    However, it is in this quiet atmosphere.


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, there is a sharp buzzing sound in Lin Chen''s body, but the top of Lin Chen''s head flickers with bright golden light without any sign. A kind of strong fluctuation sweeps through the shining golden light!


    This kind of fluctuation is very domineering. Once it appears, it will sweep away the cold and Yin Qi of the surrounding world!


    The blue and black frost on Lin Chen''s body also melted away at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But at this time, the top of Lin Chen''s head suddenly burst out with black light!


    Under the sun, this kind of black light is very strange, it seems to be able to devour the light, so that the light around, are quickly dim down!


    And the Yin cold air from the Yin spring is just like a torrent at the moment, rushing into the black light and being swallowed by the black light!


    More and more black light, as if to block out the sun.


    Seeing the black light will crush the golden light.


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly opened his eyes, immediately took out three golden red pills and swallowed them!


    Boom boom!


    The entrance of the elixir is transformed into a torrent of medicinal power flowing into the forest dust!


    It''s just a kind of pill of Yang Gang!


    Boom!


    Now, the golden light is blooming!


    Black light there, there is Yin gas spring eye as a supplement, more and more Sheng.


    And the golden light side, is to have Dan medicine to make up, no less than black light!


    At the beginning, the two lights did not collide, but spread in opposite directions.


    Gradually, two kinds of light occupy two sky respectively.


    At last, the battle of impact begins.


    "Yila, Yila!"


    It seems that there is the sound of thunderstorm, but seeing the crazy impact of black light and golden light, the two kinds of energy are diametrically opposite, so they begin to erode and melt each other as soon as they come into contact!


    A trace of white fog rose and spread.


    But Rao is so, the vast majority of black light and golden light, are smoothly condensed together, forming a pure ocean of force!


    It''s the air sea!


    Today''s forest dust is condensing the air sea and breaking through the air sea!


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it has been.


    When the last glimmer of gold and black light merge.


    Boom!


    Between the heaven and the earth, Huoran has the supernatural light of the sky!


    Whoa, whoa!


    It seems that there is a roaring sound of waves, but above Lin Chen''s head, a huge ocean of Yuan Li is forming out of thin air. At this time, it is rolling ceaselessly, just like boiling. It''s magnificent and shocking!


    There is a violent pressure from the ocean of Yuanli. If anyone has strong perception, he will be surprised to find that this ocean of Yuanli is extremely concise. Every drop of sea water seems to have 10000 tons of power!


    At the next moment, Lin Chen opens his mouth and inhales. In a moment, Yuan Li ocean turns into a torrent and pours into Lin Chen''s mouth.


    Yuan force into the body, first through the eight veins, strengthen the body and meridians, and then white flow convergence, all into the Dantian!


    In dantianzhong, a huge air sea is forming at a speed close to crazy explosion.


    In less than ten breath, Lin Chen devoured the ocean of Yuan Li completely.


    The whistling wind stopped at this time.


    Lin Chen''s clothes are also tightly attached to his body.


    The whole world, once again restored the silence before.


    But the next moment


    Boom!


    A violent momentum, like a flame in the sky, burst out from the tianlinggai of forest dust!


    Click, click!


    In this momentum, the ground under my feet is suddenly broken, cracks spread out, and those around the cold pool, is also hard Dangqi countless water, amazing and spectacular!


    This momentum has been rampant for a long time, and the birds are flying and the animals are scattered for more than ten miles.


    Whoa.


    Until Lin Chen deeply spits out a mouthful of white turbid air, this huge and sharp momentum, just a little bit into Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen''s body, slowly stand up, a smile, is also emerging out of the mouth.


    He pointed out: "there are still two days to go before the big competition of refining medicine will be held."


    No longer hesitating, Lin Chen''s body flashed and returned to Huo''s house like electricity.¡­¡­


    At the same time, the capital, Huofu.


    Huo''s house, which has always been quiet and uninhabited, has some "distinguished guests" today.


    The three great pharmacists, the other two, and their disciples!


    As the three great pharmacists of the dynasty, the three are the highest symbols of refining medicine in the dynasty, so the chief judges of this time are the three of them.


    Of course, the three of them didn''t show up. Instead, they hid in the dark. They used soul power to sense the elixir refined by the players, and then they announced the results of the competition to the public through soul power.


    Today, the other two pharmacists came here mainly to discuss with little Lori about the big ratio of refining medicine.


    At this moment, in the hall of Huofu.


    "Master Huo, your strength has improved a lot this time. Congratulations!"


    A slightly old voice rang out, with kindness and smile, deep and incomparable in this hall.


    Looking for fame, the person who spoke was a white haired old man who was over the age of Huajia. He had a long beard and was quite immortal. Wearing white clothes increased his refined spirit.


    Especially his eyes, bright as the stars in the night sky, not only can see through the heart, but also make people dare not look directly at!


    And he is the head of the three great pharmacists of the royal dynasty, Xu Boyi and Xu Lao!


    At this time, Xu Boyi is looking at a tiny figure sitting on the side of the seat with bright eyes. Although the figure is small, it is surprisingly beautiful, and the figure development is also very perfect. People can''t help but imagine


    It''s little Lori, of course.


    At this time, little Lori, sitting in the side seat, shook her head and said with no expression: "you''re welcome, old Xu."


    Although "facial paralysis", but still can not hide her beauty and charm.


    "Ah, sister Huo, if you are too modest, you will be proud. Are you too proud?"


    However, not waiting for little Lori''s voice to fall, on the side seat of another place, the woman in red and with a charming face suddenly said with a smile. Her voice was beautiful and charming, as if it was crisp to the human bones.


    This woman has a full figure, a coquettish physique, and a charming face. She is the beauty of men''s lust and illusion!


    "I''m proud or modest. It seems that I don''t need to be controlled by others."


    However, for the woman in red, little Lori is still a cold answer, there is no emotion in her voice.


    "Sister Huo is still the same as before. I''m from the past, so I suggest you change your character quickly, or you won''t get married."


    The woman in red giggled again, pursed her lips, and her voice was charming.


    "Whether I can get married or not, I don''t need to be controlled by others. In order to get married, some people not only falsely report their age, but also don''t know how many broken shoes they have made."


    Little Lori replied coldly.


    And this words a, the face of the woman in red in the opposite, immediately is suddenly a coagulation.


    Immediately in her beautiful eyes, there was an imperceptible flash of cold light.


    A kind of fury is released from the body of the woman in red.


    She couldn''t stand being told she was old!


    The atmosphere of the whole hall seems to solidify at the moment, which is depressing.


    Now, as long as you are not a fool, you can see that the two women are at odds!


    "Ha ha, I don''t have much to talk about. Let''s talk about business."


    However, as the atmosphere became more and more depressed, Xu Boyi suddenly gave a smile, and his kind voice resounded through.


    And that is the kind voice, it is a moment, make the scene that kind of solidified atmosphere, a swing and empty.


    The face of the woman in red also eased down at this time. She giggled and said, "yes, it''s better to discuss business. Otherwise, we won''t be able to hold the pre match meeting later."


    Little Lori didn''t reply, but she was also a little bit softer and agreed with Xu Boyi.


    "As in previous years, the main force in the final of the big competition is the disciples of our three major pharmacists, especially the closed disciples, who are basically the top three in each final."


    Xu Boyi said with a deep voice: "but the way of refining medicine is not just refining medicine, but knowing all the principles, knowledge and concepts related to refining medicine, so as to lay a solid foundation for future development."


    "In the final, the only test is the relatively narrow sense ability of" refining medicine ", but this competition can''t explain everything, because if you want to go further and further in the process of refining medicine, you need not only talent and strength, but also temperament and opportunity."


    "Therefore, every pre competition meeting starts two days before the big ratio of medicine refining. What the pre competition meeting tests is not medicine refining, but a pharmacist''s mind, brain power, knowledge, concept, flexibility and so on."


    "Today is the day of the pre competition meeting. Every pre competition meeting is held in secret, and most people don''t know about it. So I don''t want the pre competition meeting to get out."With that, Xu Boyi''s bright eyes, like lights, glanced at those standing disciples.


    There is only one person behind little Lori, naturally Yun Yan''er.


    And there are two people behind the woman in red, a man and a woman. They are handsome men and beautiful women. Their expressions are full of confidence. They look like a perfect match.


    Behind Xu Boyi are also two men, both of whom are men. Compared with the confidence of a man and a woman, these two men give people a sense of steadiness and heaviness.


    A total of five people, of course, will be the protagonist of the game.


    After listening to Xu Boyi''s words, the five nodded to show their understanding.

 Chapter 156

    "However, before the pre match meeting, I need to discuss with the two of you some countermeasures for the big ratio


    Then, Xu Boyi changed his voice and said.


    There are some new changes in the final of the big ratio of refining medicine, and for these new changes, we need new countermeasures.


    Little Lori and the woman in red nodded to show their agreement.


    After that, the three people did not hesitate to discuss directly in front of the disciples.


    After all, these five disciples are the most proud of their disciples. They are very relieved about them.


    This discussion lasted for about an hour and ended.


    "So it''s decided that the venue, budget and invitation for the final of this big ratio of refining medicine According to the decision just now. "


    Xu Boyi said in an old voice.


    Little Lori and the woman in red nodded again.


    With a smile, Xu Boyi turned his head and looked at the five standing disciples.


    "In that case, let''s start the pre match meeting."


    Xu Boyi said, "five of you, go to the center of the hall."


    Five people immediately went to the center of the hall.


    Cloud Yan son quietly stands on the edge.


    "For the pre match meeting, you are no stranger, so I will not say more."


    Xu Boyi said: "the first stage is called the understanding of pills, which is to test your knowledge of pills."


    Before his words were heard, Xu Boyi turned it over with one hand and took out a black pill.


    As soon as the pill comes out, there is a strange fragrance of the pill, which seems to confuse people''s mind.


    "Tell me what pill it is."


    Xu Boyi said.


    However, before Xu Boyi''s voice fell, the handsome man, the apprentice of the woman in red, was laughing.


    "This is the black pupil pill. It is a Xuanpin intermediate pill. After taking it, it has the function of Perspecting and disturbing vision in a short time."


    Handsome man leisurely way, a confident smile.


    "Not bad."


    Xu Boyi said with a smile: "this pill is really called Heitong pill, and its function is exactly what Xiao Yao said, so Xiao Yao got a point."


    "Thank you, master."


    The man surnamed Yao arched his hand at Xu Boyi.


    The master of the Yao man, the woman in red, has a charming smile on her pretty face, which is more charming than the flower.


    I am worthy of being my disciple.


    Then, she looks at the opposite little Laurie and smiles.


    The smile is beautiful and charming.


    But it is this beautiful smile, in the eyes of little Laurie, is to become a provocative smile!


    Little Lori''s eyes narrowed and flashed a cold light.


    However, although little Lori was a little angry, she shook her head secretly.


    Because she knows that before the game, Yun Yan''er won''t get any results at all.


    Yun Yan''er is just a gifted soul and a genius of refining medicine, but she doesn''t learn much about refining medicine.


    Moreover, in recent years, he and Yun Yan''er are still separated, so he has no spare time to teach Yun Yan''er, so this pre match meeting, basically, he doesn''t want to score.


    At this time, Xu Boyi took out another blue pill with one hand.


    As soon as the pill came out, the brows of four of the five people were slightly wrinkled, and a puzzled color flashed in their eyes.


    Because they have never seen this pill, and have never smelled the smell of this pill!


    But the next one, who was thin, said with a magnetic voice: "this is huaxueming pill. It''s an extremely insidious poison. It needs to collect the blood of the first night of 6636 virgins to form. Moreover, the function of the pill is extremely dangerous, which is despised by traditional pharmacists."


    "This kind of pill is dangerous, so it is not recorded in the chief editor of refining medicine."


    The thin man said with a smile, very gentle.


    And this person is Xu Boyi''s chief disciple, and he is also recognized as the first day pharmacist of the dynasty, Xu Da!


    Xu Da has no father or mother since childhood. He is an orphan. It was Xu Boyi who found him by chance on the roadside. When he saw that Xu Da had poor parents and adopted him as an adopted son, he named him Xu Da. He hoped that he would be open-minded all his life.


    But I didn''t expect that Xu Da''s talent of refining medicine was extremely high. Coupled with Xu Boyi''s cultivation, he became the first talented pharmacist of the dynasty at a young age.


    "Yes, this pill is huaxueming pill."


    Only Xu Da answered. Xu Boyi was also satisfied and nodded.


    Some people may not be convinced. Xu Da is not only your disciple, but also your adopted son. Before the competition, you will have problems. Don''t you disclose the problems with your adopted son?


    This kind of doubt, ordinary people will have.


    However, only those who know Xu Boyi will be very sure that this kind of thing will not happen at all!Damn, I''m kidding. Who''s Xu Boyi? How can you do such a shameless thing?


    Xu Boyi is known for his selflessness. He has a clean life and almost no black history!


    Because of this, the "proud" little Lori has no objection to Xu Boyi''s words, because she also believes in Xu Boyi''s personality.


    It can be said that Xu Boyi and Xu Da revealed the problems of investigation Almost impossible!


    At this time, Xu Boyi turned his old hand and took out a red pill.


    The next five people began to answer.


    As time goes by, the investigation of "medicine refining knowledge" has lasted for about half an hour.


    ¡­¡­


    "All 26 questions have been investigated. Now we announce the results of the first round."


    Xu Boyi said with a strong voice: "first in the first round, Xu Da, 9 points."


    As soon as the words came out, Xu Da gave a gentle smile, but there was no pride in it.


    Xu Boyi continued: "second place, Yao Lin, 8 points."


    Yao Lin was naturally the disciple of the woman in red. After hearing the speech, he laughed with confidence and high spirits.


    "Third place, Zhang Xiaowei, 5 points."


    Zhang Xiaowei is also a disciple of the woman in red. She has rich makeup and a pretty face. After hearing the speech, she smiles confidently like Yao Lin.


    It''s a couple.


    "Fourth, Kevin Wu, three points."


    Wu Kaiwen is Xu Boyi''s disciple. He is also very talented in refining medicine. After hearing the speech, he has no expression on his face, as if he didn''t hear it at all.


    "Fifth, Yun Yan''er, 1 point."


    Yunyan son smell speech, although there are not many mood fluctuations on the face, but the heart is a sigh.


    Xu Boyi took out 26 pills, half of which she knew, but she didn''t snatch them.


    And Yun Yan''er knows the pills, the other four people generally know, but the other four people know the pills, Yun Yan''er does not necessarily know.


    No way, who let Yunyan son learn less?


    "Ah, sister Huo is the same as sister Huo. They are all so modest. It''s enough to get one point!"


    The woman in red immediately giggled, especially the word "Yifen". She was very emphatic!


    The taste of irony can not be concealed.


    Little Lori''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Boyi''s sake, I''m afraid little Lori would have turned over the table long ago!


    "Sister Huo, I like your willing attitude. If it were me, I couldn''t do it."


    and the woman in red is making even worse. She continues to laugh!


    "Master..."


    When Yun Yan''er sees this scene, she feels quite uncomfortable. After all, it''s her own reason that makes Shifu ridiculed


    "Guo Hong, I advise you to be careful in your words and actions so that you can live a long time. Otherwise, you may be dead in the wilderness that day."


    Little Lori suddenly said coldly, there was no emotion fluctuation in her voice.


    And that is this light words, directly make Guo Hong''s beautiful eyes slightly shrink!


    But then, Guo Hong''s eyes calmed down and said with a sneer, "sister Huo, is this threatening me?"


    Little Lori shrugged and didn''t reply.


    "OK, the time is tight before the match. No need to say more. Let''s start the second round."


    Seeing the situation more and more solidified, Xu Boyi gave a light smile and said with an old smile.


    "Old Xu, I have one thing!"


    However, before Xu Boyi''s voice fell, Guo Hong suddenly spoke!


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Xu Boyi''s brows wrinkled and a touch of displeasure appeared.


    "I know it''s wrong to say it, but I still have to say it!"


    Guo Hong made a firm look on her pretty face, as if she had made a big decision: "sister Huo is closed all the year round, while Yun Yan''er is away all the year round. Sister Huo can''t teach Yun Yan''er at all. Therefore, although Yun Yan''er has a good talent in medicine refining, she can''t master the principles, knowledge and versatility at all."


    "That is to say, because of Huo''s sister, Yun Yan''er can''t and is not qualified to participate in the pre competition meeting at all. You should know that if you look at the first round just now."


    Guo Hong is awe inspiring as "who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell".


    And Guo Hong''s words, the whole scene, then instantly quiet down.


    No one is a fool. Everyone can see that Guo Hong is picking things up!


    "Guo Hong, what do you mean? You mean Yan''er can''t participate in the pre competition meeting because of my incompetence? "


    After a long silence, little Lori''s low voice suddenly broke the silence.


    With a cold sense of killing!"I didn''t say that. You said it yourself, sister Huo."


    Guo Hong shakes her head and looks innocent. She is so charming and pitiful that she really makes men angry.


    But Guo Hong''s story is good for little Lori useless!


    Damn, you''re here to take part in the pre match meeting, not to quarrel with me. If you don''t want to take part in the pre match meeting, you''ll get the hell out of here!


    So the next moment, little Laurie under the cuff of the jade hand, is a little bit of grip, is to attack!


    Guo Hong is a happy and unafraid complacency.


    You Huo mansion has a background, and my Guo mansion also has a background. Am I afraid you can''t?


    It''s a big deal. It''s a fight. It''s a fight!


    However, if the two sides really work together, it will not be good for Guo Hong, it will not be good for little Lori, and it may even hurt some of her fundamental interests


    In other words, Guo Hong is waiting for little Lori to attack!


    However, when little Lori could not help but prepare for the attack, suddenly, outside the hall, came a young, but lazy, casual laughter.


    "What does aunt Guo say? What is my master incompetent? Aunt Guo, are you old and confused? "

 Chapter 157

    "What does aunt Guo say? What is my master incompetent? Aunt Guo, are you old and confused? "


    Young loud voice, from the hall outside the loud resounding!


    Almost all the people on the scene were stunned.


    Aunt Guo? Who is aunt Guo?


    There is only one Guo at the scene, that is Guo Hong!


    And the color of Guo Hong''s face was suddenly gloomy!


    She couldn''t stand being told her age!


    Almost everyone''s eyes are looking out of the hall.


    But outside the hall, a figure in black came against the light, young, slender and full of vigor.


    The boy in black walked slowly into the hall with steady steps.


    "Nonsense! Who are you? Do you know where this is? "


    Guo Hong immediately cheered, full of reprimand!


    However, for Guo Hong''s scolding, Lin Chen didn''t even care about birds. He even regarded her as air, turned his head and bowed to little loli, saying, "master, I''m late."


    Little Lori Liu Mei is imperceptible slightly a Cu, don''t know what Lin Chen is doing.


    "Master Huo, is this your disciple?"


    Xu Boyi also frowned and asked in a low voice.


    Little Laurie didn''t answer.


    It''s default.


    "as like as two peas, the disciple who is a master, is a character that is not exactly a good character."


    Guo Hong sneered again: "boy, do you hear me? This is an important place. Get out of here!"


    "Ha ha, aunt Guo, don''t be impulsive, and listen to me."


    But this time, Lin Chen replied, looked at Guo Hong and said with a smile, "aunt Guo, actually this time, my master also wanted two people to participate, but it happened that I was closed, so I couldn''t participate."


    "You also know that my master is selfless and will not drag you down even if something happens, so she didn''t ask me to delay the pre match meeting, so she didn''t say anything."


    "Now, I''m closed. I''ve just made a breakthrough. I''m going to come back to participate in the pre competition meeting."


    Lin Chen leisurely explained, full of confidence!


    Little Lori''s beautiful eyes flashed an imperceptible light.


    And Guo Hong''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot!


    Has been called aunt aunt, nature love beauty of her, how can tolerate?!


    "Junior, get out of here!"


    The next moment, Guo Hong finally can''t bear it, hit the table and drink!


    Cheering sharp, face at this moment seems to be slightly distorted, completely did not before the gentle charming like!


    "Don''t be excited, aunt. At your age, excitement is not good for your heart."


    Lin Chen quickly comforted Guo Hong. Before Guo Hong got angry again, Lin Chen looked at Xu Boyi and said with a smile, "master Xu, can I compete now?"


    Lin Chen knows that only Xu Boyi has the highest voice here.


    "Mr. Xu, this son is unreasonable and unreasonable. He can''t be allowed to take part in the pre match meeting like this rubbish without quality!"


    Guo Hong immediately cheered!


    If Lin Chen were alone with her now, she would have been dead to Lin Chen!


    However, Xu Boyi did not reply immediately. Instead, he pondered for a moment. Finally, he looked at little Lori and asked, "master Huo, is this younger generation really your disciple?"


    Little Lori''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Lin Chen nodded to little Lori and gave her a confident smile.


    And the ghost makes a difference of, see Lin Chen this kind of smile, small Luo Li then nodded a head.


    "That''s right."


    Clear voice, from little Lori''s mouth.


    "Since he is Huo Tianshi''s disciple, he naturally has the qualification to participate in the pre competition meeting."


    Xu Boyi immediately said: "the rules of the pre competition meeting are very clear, that is, our three major pharmacists send their disciples to participate in the pre competition meeting respectively, with a maximum of two people, so this little guy can naturally participate in the pre competition meeting."


    Xu Boyi is known for his selflessness, integrity and loyalty. Naturally, he will not violate the rules of the pre match meeting for personal reasons.


    "Thank you, master Xu."


    Lin Chen smiles at Xu Boyi.


    Immediately he looked at Guo Hong with a gloomy face and said with a smile: "thank you, aunt Guo. But aunt Guo must smile. At her age, if you smile more, the wrinkles on her face will be reduced, and then you can easily get married."


    "You


    Guo Hong''s mouth slightly puffed.


    Her mood at this time, has already climbed to the edge of fury!


    And little Lori''s unshakable eyes, it is a rare flash of a smile.


    She didn''t expect that Guo Hong would be so angry. It''s really exciting!"Well, needless to say, let''s start the second round."


    Xu Boyi waved his sleeve.


    Lin Chen goes to yunyan''er.


    Cloud Yan son is Liu Mei a Cu, cast to ask eyes, as if to ask: How did you come?


    "Mountain people have their own tricks."


    Lin Chen a smile, not easy to notice of pinch cloud Yan son cuff of small hand.


    Cloud Yan son immediately white forest dust one eye, beautiful.


    "In the second round, it is no longer the knowledge of medicine refining, but the mind and perception."


    At this time, Xu Boyi said: "for example, this pill in my hand."


    Xu Boyi turned it over with one hand and took out a red pill.


    But around this red pill, there seems to be a faint green light.


    A kind of special Dan Xiang and breath fluctuation, from the Dan medicine volatilized out, diffuse.


    "Oh? It''s kind of interesting. "


    When Lin Chen saw the pill, he picked it slightly. This pill should be just a common Xuanpin primary pill and lotus red pill. Ordinary pharmacists should be able to feel its quality only by virtue of its breath.


    But the green light on its surface makes the breath of Dedan fluctuate, mix and disorder, interfere with and even block perception.


    At this time, if the pharmacist wants to thoroughly perceive the quality of the pill, he must peel off the useless breath fluctuation from the mixed breath, leaving only the breath fluctuation of the pill, and then perceive the quality.


    However, this process is easy to say, but it is extremely troublesome to do.


    It''s like separating a bunch of knotted hair and then counting the number of hair. This process requires great patience and stability, and it''s not easy to get confused.


    Once the thinking is confused, this perception will end in failure. If you want to continue to perceive, you must wait for the stable thinking and start again.


    So, this kind of process, even easy to make people crazy!


    This is the test of mind and perception.


    Xu Boyi also patiently explained some matters needing attention.


    "Are you all ready?"


    Xu Boyi''s old voice echoed.


    All six nodded.


    "Well, in the second round, we investigated three pills. This is the first pill."


    As he spoke, Xu Boyi turned his old hand and took out a blue light, but covered with a layer of elixir.


    "Tell me the type, grade and quality of this pill. The perception time is half an hour. Now the timing starts."


    At the moment when Xu Boyi''s voice fell, there was a burst of soul power, which collected the breath waves from the pills, and then formed something similar to "breath image" in his mind.


    Then, they begin to process the breath image in their mind.


    If the processing goes well, the information of pills can be perceived in the end.


    But if it doesn''t work well, you have to give up this breath image, wait for your mind to stabilize, use your soul power again, collect a breath image, and start all over again.


    Yun Yan''er, Wu Kaiwen, Zhang Xiaowei, Yao Lin and Xu Da all started to work.


    And that Yao Lin, before perceiving, also disdained to see Lin Chen one eye, the vision is very provocative.


    For this, Lin Chen just laughed.


    And in the scene, only Lin Chen has not used his soul to collect breath images.


    He just stood quietly in the same place, looking at the pill above Xu Boyi''s palm calmly.


    About three minutes, Lin Chen''s mouth, suddenly slightly a hook.


    But Guo Hong''s face was full of ridicule. He didn''t even collect breath and images?


    You know, even to their degree, in the face of this pill, also need a small part of the information image processing!


    Looking at the boy''s appearance, it seems that he is using experience to observe and feel the breath of pills, and then get the breath of pills!


    But how is that possible?


    As I said just now, even the three of them may not be able to do this. Can a boy under the age of 20 be able to do this?


    The Arabian Nights!


    Therefore, Guo Hong seriously doubts that this boy doesn''t know anything about medicine refining? Come up to brag and make up for the number?


    And I feel that there is no power of fire in his body. I''m sure it''s just to make up for the number!


    Hum, boy, wait. I will give you ten times the humiliation you gave me later!


    On Guo Hong''s heavily makeup face, a cold and victorious smile appeared.


    Compared with Guo Hong''s disdain, little Lori is shining in her eyes.


    She knew that Lin Chen was powerful, that Lin Chen could see the quality of pills at a glance, and that all these were due to Lin Chen''s rich experience.But can Lin Chen see the quality of these pills at a glance?


    It''s impossible!


    If so, how much experience will it take to refine medicine!


    Can''t you say that this boy didn''t boast that he was really able to refine Tianpin pills before?!


    Little Lori can''t believe her guess. How could a boy under 20 have such a terrible experience!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flows by minute by second.


    Unconsciously, a quarter of an hour or so has passed.


    Suddenly, Xu Da and Yao Lin opened their eyes at the same time!


    Immediately they both said in one voice: "this is Xuanpin intermediate pill, Jiuqiao buyin pill!"


    Before the words came down, they both frowned and looked at each other.


    Yao Lin''s eyes narrowed.


    But Xu Da is a Wen Run smile, stretch out a hand to let way: "elder brother Yao Lin says first."


    "Ha ha, since that''s the case, I''d better be respectful than obedient."

 Chapter 158

    "Ha ha, since that''s the case, I''d better be respectful than obedient."


    Yao Lin didn''t refuse. It''s a chance to score. Why let it go? Only a fool can let it go!


    So at the next moment, Yao Lin and Lang Lang said: "this is Xuanpin intermediate pill and Jiuqiao buyin pill. The quality is average. There is a problem in the step of" coagulation ". Coagulation is the last step of medicine refining, and it is also the simplest step. The problem in this step indicates that it is the pharmacist who relaxed his vigilance at the end, so it appears This is a low-level problem. "


    Yao Lin finished patiently with a confident look on his face.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Boyi smiles. Instead of saying right or wrong, he looks at Xu Da and asks, "Xu Da, what about you?"


    "I got the same result as brother Yaolin."


    Xu Da replied.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaowei, Wu Kaiwen and Yan''er have also opened their eyes one after another, indicating that their perception is over.


    "Did you three hear Xiao Yao''s answer?"


    Xu Boyi looks at Yan''er and asks.


    Yan Er three people nod.


    "Do you have any objection to that?"


    Xu Boyi asked.


    Yan son three people shake head, express have no objection.


    "OK, then we will announce the results..."


    "Master Xu, why don''t you ask me?"


    However, before Xu Boyi finished speaking, Lin Chen directly interrupted Xu Boyi and asked unhappily.


    Damn ignoring me!


    "You?"


    Xu Boyi frowned.


    From the beginning, he didn''t see Lin Chen use soul power perception. How could Lin Chen have any results?


    Xu Boyi thinks that Lin Chen came up to quarrel with Guo Hong. In fact, he has no strength!


    Even in his heart, he also blamed little Lori. He thought little Lori was mature enough and would not do anything unreasonable. Unexpectedly, he sent a little boy who didn''t know anything!


    However, although he thought so, Xu Boyi didn''t show it. Instead, he asked, "do you have any objection?"


    "Of course I disagree."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "Oh?"


    Xu Boyi''s old eyes narrowed slightly.


    And Guo Hong''s Willow eyebrows are also slightly frowning.


    "What''s the objection


    Xu Boyi continued.


    Yao Lin also looks at Lin Chen with a bad face. Damn, how dare you doubt my result?


    Laozi''s result is the standard answer. How dare you doubt the standard answer?!


    As for Yao Lin''s bad eyes, Lin Chen just smiles, and immediately opens his thin lips with a young voice.


    "This pill is really Xuanpin intermediate pill and Jiuqiao buyin pill, and its quality is really average. But the problem is not in the" coagulation "step, but in the" essence "step."


    "As we all know, the refining materials of Jiuqiao buyin pill include Jiuqiao Hanlin leaf, wing keel and so on, and the problem is that the Jiuqiao Hanlin leaf and wing keel are on top of each other."


    Lin Chen explained.


    "Ha ha, tell me the specific reason!"


    Yao Lin immediately disdained a smile, sarcastic way.


    "Master Xu, do I still need to give specific reasons?"


    Lin Chencai doesn''t like Yao Lin, but takes it as air. Instead, he looks at Xu Boyi and asks.


    Xu Boyi''s eyes flashed and nodded: "go on."


    He didn''t believe that Lin Chen could really say it right. He didn''t even feel it. How could he say it right?!


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he laughed and continued to explain: "nine orifices cold forest leaves, cold nature, main Yin, and wing keel, warm nature, main yang, nine orifices cold forest leaves in the growth process, will attract Yin cold impurities into the body, and wing keel is the opposite."


    "But the medicine refiners forget that everything in the world has a principle of balance between yin and Yang and that extreme things must turn against each other. Even the nine orifices cold forest leaves and wing keel, which are of outstanding nature, must follow the principle of balance and harmonious coexistence of yin and Yang."


    "Therefore, in the process of their growth, not only the impurities with the same properties, but also some impurities with opposite properties are bound to be doped. If they are just ordinary impurities with warm and cold properties, they will be easily perceived and removed. But Jiuqiao cold forest leaf and wing keel are different


    "The warm and cold nature of the leaves and the wing keel of Jiuqiao cold forest is extremely prominent, so their impurities are also very special. If you don''t sense them carefully, you won''t be unable to sense the existence of such impurities."


    "I think that the pharmacist who made this pill ignored the impurities with opposite properties and only removed the impurities with the same properties, which affected the quality of the pill. Finally, it gave us the illusion that something went wrong in the last step."


    Lin Chen with a smile, explained leisurely.


    At Dayton time, the scene was silent.There seems to be a flash of light in Xu Boyi''s old eyes.


    However, it was in this quiet atmosphere that Yao Lin suddenly snorted coldly and said, "what impurities of the same nature, fart, I have never heard of these fallacies!"


    For Yao Lin''s drinking, Lin Chen just shrugged and didn''t care.


    "Master Xu, what''s the matter with this pill?"


    Yao Lin looks at Xu Boyi again.


    Xu Boyi didn''t reply. After a long time, he raised his bright eyes and looked at Lin Chen, saying: "little guy, it''s good. You''re right."


    This sentence is aimed at Lin Chen.


    The other five were stunned.


    "How is that possible?"


    Yao Linton exclaimed in amazement and exclaimed inconceivably, "how can it be? I''ve never heard of these misconceptions!"


    "Just because you haven''t heard of it doesn''t mean that it doesn''t exist. There are so many things you haven''t seen before, and I can say that your talent for refining medicine is really rubbish."


    Lin Chen laughs, armed with a stick.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yao Lin yelled and glared at Lin Chen!


    "I''m telling you the truth. Your talent for refining medicine is destined to be nothing in your life. Give up refining medicine."


    Lin Chen sighed softly: "and it''s not me who beat you. It''s not only the talent of refining medicine, but you can''t beat me in other aspects. Do you believe it?"


    "Hum, what a big tone!"


    Yao Lin is about to explode. Damn, you bastard, you dare to look down on me!


    I''m the second day after the king made medicine!


    "If you don''t believe it, then you will know, like you, I really I don''t want to compare with your garbage. "


    Lin Chen shrugged, as if nothing had happened.


    "Scum, you want to die!"


    Boom!


    Yao Lin suddenly drank and roared. A fierce killing intention came from his body!


    However, just as Yao Lin was about to start, Xu Boyi suddenly flicked his sleeve on the first seat, releasing an invisible soul force to stop Yao Lin.


    At the same time, Xu Boyi''s deep voice is like thunder.


    "Xiao Yao, don''t use force. As a pharmacist, what you need most is calmness of heart and harmony of Qi!"


    "And you, Lin Chen, don''t say any more useless words. Whether you really have strength or not, you can''t see it once or twice."


    This sentence warned Lin Chen and Yao Lin at the same time!


    Yao Lin smell speech, dare not disobey, take a deep breath, forced to suppress the heart of the intention to kill.


    But after hearing the speech, Lin Chen shook his head and laughed: "well, since you don''t believe my master''s teaching is good, I''ll show it to you, and let this guy know that his talent is not fart!"


    "You


    Yao Lin''s mouth twitched and his face turned red. He glared at Lin Chen fiercely!


    Xu Boyi didn''t say much, but he took out a red light pill with one hand and said, "there are three pills in total. This is the second one. Induction begins."


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, five soul forces rushed out and captured the breath of the pill.


    On the contrary, Lin Chen is still just staring at the pill.


    Xu Boyi''s old eyes are also slightly narrowed at the moment. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t believe Lin Chen can tell the information of the second pill!


    It can be said that the second pill is five or six times more difficult than the first pill!


    The third pill is five or six times more difficult than the second pill.


    But, less than a minute.


    The others didn''t finish one tenth of their work. Lin Chen suddenly laughed and opened his mouth.


    "Master Xu, can I say it?"


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    Xu Boyi flashed a strange color in his eyes and nodded.


    "This is Xuanpin high-grade pill and Lianjin Yugu pill. But the quality of the pill is just average. It was in the first step of" melting "and there was a problem in this step..."


    Lin Chen talked for about half a minute.


    Xu Boyi''s mouth seems to be twitching slightly.


    Because what Lin Chen said is completely correct, without any mistakes!


    But How can it be!


    Didn''t use a trace of soul power to feel it?


    How much experience is needed to achieve this!


    However, Xu Boyi is not the kind of Xiaobai who has never seen the world. When he was surprised, he came back to himself. Then, with a flick of his sleeve and a few roars, he broke the spiritual isolation of Xu Da''s five people.


    The purpose of these soul power isolation is to isolate the interference of sound and wave, so that people who are perceiving can neither hear other people''s answers nor disturb their own perception because of other people''s words.Xu Da''s five people are puzzled to open their eyes. It''s only a minute or two. Why is the soul power isolation broken?


    What happened to the outside world?


    Five people are puzzled to look at Xu Boyi.


    Xu Boyi took a breath and explained in an old voice: "the correct answer to this question has been answered by Lin Chen. Lin Chen got 4 points and you five got 0 points."


    This words a, in addition to cloud Yan son, the other four people''s breathing, is suddenly a coagulation.


    What?!


    Feel it?


    It''s only a minute or two. You feel it?


    Are you sure you''re not kidding me?!


    And that Yao Lin''s facial expression, direct is convulsive get up, his mother''s one or two minutes feel over?


    I haven''t even finished one tenth!


    Unconsciously, he looked at Lin Chen''s confident smile.


    At this moment, a weak sense of frustration and helplessness enveloped Yao Lin''s heart.


    As if suddenly lost all the energy of the world

 Chapter 159

    Xu Da, Yao Lin, Zhang Xiaowei and Wu Kaiwen all look at Lin Chen with terrible faces. It''s unbelievable!


    They can''t think of it. It''s only a minute or two. Can the forest dust feel it?


    You know, even their master, it takes a minute or two to feel these pills!


    Does Lin Chen, who seems to be less than 20 years old, have enough strength to compete with their master?


    "As I said, you are vulnerable."


    At this time, Lin Chen looked at Yao Lin with a smile and was very confident.


    Yao Lin''s pupils shrank and his anger flashed through them.


    But at the moment, a helpless feeling of powerlessness appeared in his heart.


    "Do you want to compete any more?"


    Lin Chen is looking at Yao Lin to ask a way again.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin Chen, are you too indifferent to me?"


    Yao Lin asked hoarsely in a low voice!


    "Yes, you''re right. I just didn''t pay attention to you."


    One of Lin Chen''s smiles is harmless to people and animals.


    "Brother Lin Chen is a little too arrogant, isn''t he?"


    Yao Lin yelled angrily!


    "is arrogance, not what you say, not what I say, but our strength has the final say."


    Lin Chen shrugged and said with a smile: "however, you look like you want to compete with me."


    "However, it''s no use comparing with each other, because it''s not worth my effort just by you."


    Lin Chen smiles gently.


    "Ha ha, who is more powerful than who is not allowed!"


    Yao Linton was so angry that he almost burst into anger!


    Damn, I''m the second medicine making genius of the dynasty. How can you look down on me so much?


    Asshole! If I don''t take revenge, I will swear not to be a man!


    Yao Lin''s fists in his cuffs were tightly clenched. His nails were all inserted into the flesh and blood, and the blood oozed out!


    "Brother Yao Lin, why don''t you do this? Since you are not convinced, let''s make a bet."


    Lin Chen suddenly a smile, looking at Yao Lin to ask a way.


    "What bet?"


    "Mischief, how can you mischief at the pre match meeting?"


    But at this time, Xu Boyi is not willing, eyes like Falcon general, sharp stare at Lin Chen and Yao Lin said!


    Of course, Lin Chen is still the main one!


    Xu Boyi has lived for so many years, and he has already become a mature man. How can he not see that Lin Chen has always been the one to pick things up and motivate Yao Lin!


    This boy is here to do something!


    "Mr. Xu, it''s better for the younger generation to deal with their own affairs. We just look at them carefully and help them at some critical moment."


    When Xu Boyi''s voice fell, little Lori suddenly opened her mouth and said sweetly, "master Guo, don''t you think so?"


    While talking, little Lori looks at Guo Hong again.


    Guo Hong''s eyes narrowed and flashed, but she didn''t answer.


    Lin Chen can only see the quality of pills with his naked eyes twice, which is enough to show his strength. Now, Lin Chen wants to make a bet, so he must have confidence in this bet.


    If I agree to this gamble, would it not be right in his way?


    "Why, aunt Guo has no confidence in her disciples?"


    However, before Guo Hong refused, Lin Chen asked directly with a smile.


    "Master, maybe the disciples are not as good as him in identifying the quality of pills, but in the next round, the disciples are 100% sure to defeat him!"


    Yao Lin is also toward Guo Hong arched hands, voice sincere, eager to say.


    Now he can''t wait to show himself and let people know that he is better than Lin Chen!


    "This..."


    Guo Hong''s face changed slightly, and some of it wavered.


    The next round is the last one, and the test is versatility. As Yao Lin said, few people can compare Yao Lin''s versatility.


    Even that Xu Da is not as good as Yao Lin.


    That''s why Yao Lin has such confidence in himself.


    But Guo Hong always thinks that Lin Chen is more mysterious!


    "Master!"


    When Guo Hong hesitated, Yao Lin called again!


    "All right!"


    Guo Hong finally nodded and agreed: "lin''er, let''s make this bet with him! Let him know that my disciple Guo Hong can''t be bullied by any wild boy! "


    "Yes


    Yao Lin looked happy and looked at Lin Chen with a smile. He said in a low voice, "since brother Lin Chen is not sure of his own strength and thinks he is stronger than me, I can''t be soft."


    "Well, let''s bet that in the next round, my score will be at least twice as good as you. If I''m not twice as good as you, I will lose. How about that?" Lin Chen said with a smile."Ha ha!"


    And Lin Chen this words, Yao Linton very angry anti smile, damn, too despise people!


    In the third round, there were only six questions, three points for each question, and he even said that it was twice as much as me?


    "Well, little guy, that''s what you said. If your score doesn''t exceed Lin er''s twice, you will lose!"


    However, before Yao Lin could reply, Yao Lin''s master, Guo Hong, began to speak with a smile.


    At this time, her heart is mocking Lin Chen''s arrogance!


    Yao Lin is good at versatility. How dare you say your score is twice as good as Yao Lin?


    Naive ridiculous!


    And small Luo Li is beautiful Mou Yi Shan, looking at Lin Chen, don''t know is happy is worry.


    Cloud Yan son also is to see to Lin Chen, some worry.


    "Well, ma''am, what kind of bet do you want?"


    Lin Chen didn''t have the slightest fear, still asked with a smile.


    "Bet..."


    Guo Hongmei''s eyes flashed a shade of light and said, "if you lose, your master must hand over something."


    "What is it?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Seven color medicine refining classic." Guo Hong''s leisurely way.


    "Master Guo?"


    When Guo Hong said this, Xu Boyi frowned and looked at Guo Hong with displeasure.


    The seven color medicine refining classic is one of the biggest secrets of little Lori, and it is also one of the inverse scales of little Lori. Do you want the seven color medicine refining classic?


    Is that a bit too big a bet?


    "Seven color medicine refining classic?"


    And Lin Chen hears speech, is also facial expression tiny a coagulate, because he feels, oneself seem to have heard this name before!


    But as for where and when I heard it, I just can''t remember


    However, looking at the faces of Guo Hong and Xu Boyi, Lin Chen has already seen that the colorful medicine making classic seems to be a crucial thing for little Luoli.


    "This woman is very hard hearted. She is very scheming. It''s such a big bet for such a small bet."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Under the gaze of Guo Hong and Xu Boyi, little Lori takes a breath and opens her mouth.


    "Well, I promise you."


    "But if your disciple loses, then..."


    "Then in front of the whole imperial capital, kowtow to my master three times, and then say that you are not as good as my master, not as good as before, not as good as now, and not as good as in the future!"


    Lin Chen laughs to connect the words of small Luo Li, human and animal are harmless.


    As soon as the words came out, the scene was quiet.


    This bet Too much!


    Kowtow in front of all the people in the imperial capital?


    You should know that Guo Hong is one of the three great pharmacists in the king''s Dynasty. In the eyes of countless people, she is just like an immortal. In the hearts of countless people, only the word tall can describe her.


    Now, you want her to kowtow in front of everyone?


    Guo Hong''s face was also ugly.


    "How come aunt Guo doesn''t dare to make such a bet?"


    At this time, Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    With Guo Hong''s work in mind, naturally, he will not answer rashly, but calculate Lin Chen''s winning probability in his heart.


    Lin Chen''s age, strength and popularity are used to calculate his chances of winning.


    In the end, she got Lin Chen''s chance of winning, and only 10% at most!


    If he wins this bet, it''s just God forbid!


    So the next moment, Guo Hong said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s just a bet. Why don''t you dare?"


    "Aunt Guo is really forthright. It''s said that few people of your age can be as forthright as you."


    Lin Chen smiles at Guo Hong.


    Guo Hong''s face sank, and a touch of evil spirit passed in her eyes.


    Immediately she looked at Yao Lin and cast a look of trust.


    "I will live up to my mission!"


    Yao Lin gave a soft drink, his face firm and confident.


    Damn, since you have the courage to make such a bet with me, then I have the courage to beat you forever!


    And Lin Chen is also toward the little Laurie cast a shallow smile, I do not know is self-confidence or guilty.


    However, with little Lori''s understanding of Lin Chen, she thinks that Lin Chen is definitely not doing something that is not certain.


    Just like before he bet with Lin Chen, he lost in his hands.


    It seems that this boy can''t balance it with common sense!


    "Well, there''s the last pill in the second round. You start to feel it."


    At this time, Xu Boyi took out a red pill.


    Boom!


    Yao Lin''s soul power first rushed out and rolled to the pill.


    He wants to try his best. He wants to beat Lin Chen!However, when he just constructed the "breath image" in his mind, Lin Chen''s laughter suddenly sounded young.


    "Old Xu, can I tell you my answer now?"


    When he said this, it was less than half a minute for Xu Boyi to take out the pill bone!


    This time, in Xu Boyi''s old eyes, there really flashed a touch of panic.


    Less than half a minute to feel the quality of this pill?


    This kind of perception, even his own, is not necessarily able to do ah!


    What''s the matter with this kid? This is unreasonable!


    Xu Boyi instinctively thinks that Lin Chen''s answer this time may be wrong.


    After all, this pill is the most difficult pill to feel!


    And then, Lin Chen began to say his answer: "this is Xuanpin high-grade pill, yingxilinglong pill. It''s of good quality, and even in the end, it attracted the convergence of the aura of heaven and earth. But the problem lies in the convergence of the aura."


    "Well?"


    Xu Boyi''s eyes are slightly enlarged, and he looks at Lin Chen in an incredible way.


    Because what Lin Chen said is right!


    "Old Xu, do I need to go on?" Lin Chen asked again with a smile. Although the smile is cheap, it''s harmless to people and animals!

 Chapter 160

    At Xu''s request, Lin Chen had to tell the truth.


    In short, there are some problems in the process of attracting the aura of heaven and earth.


    Maybe it was because the environment of refining medicine was not good at that time. In the aura of heaven and earth, there was a little more dirty gas, which was integrated into the pills, leading to the decline of the quality of pills.


    And then again, this third pill is really the most difficult one to feel.


    Because most people don''t think it''s a mistake to attract aura!


    But now, that is half a minute, Lin Chen just saw it.


    Xu Boyi''s mouth, this time is really a smoke.


    This guy It''s too bad!


    This kind of eyesight, even if you don''t have it!


    Little Lori is also a flash of color in her beautiful eyes.


    But Guo Hong''s complexion, is slightly one sinks, appears not happy.


    As for Yao Lin, his face was not satisfied. Damn, I should have been in the limelight, but now he was robbed by a wild boy who didn''t know where to come from!


    How hateful!


    "Boy, just wait for a while. I''ll let you know immediately what the humiliation of life is like death!"


    On the corner of Yao Lin''s mouth, there was a cold and confident radian.


    "In the second round, Lin Chen scored 15, Xu Da scored 3, Yao Lin scored 3, Yun Yan''er, Zhang Xiaowei and Wu Kaiwen scored 0."


    Xu Boyi calmed down and said in an old voice.


    Because in the first question, Yao Lin and Xu Da were only half right, so they only got 3 points.


    Lin Chen answered all three questions correctly, so he got 15 points.


    As for the remaining three, because they were preempted, they didn''t get a point.


    "In that case, next, the third round."


    After that, Xu Boyi was a Taoist, and his voice was old and full of vicissitudes.


    I saw him flick his sleeve, suddenly there are six pieces of white paper, with six pens flying out, fell into the hands of Lin Chen six people.


    Then, along with Xu Boyi''s heart movement, he saw lines of text suddenly appeared in the upper left corner of six pieces of white paper.


    Look carefully, they are all medicinal materials!


    "These are all medicinal materials. If you have these medicinal materials and a cauldron in your hand, what kind of pills will you make with these medicinal materials? Please write down the highest level pills you can imagine


    Xu Boyi then explained that his voice was old and deep.


    "Given the herbs, choose the pills to be refined..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the speech, which was clear.


    "The time is a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, write the pill you have conceived on white paper." Xu Boyi said again, "the timing starts."


    Before the words were heard, all the six people were thinking.


    And Lin Chen looked at the thirteen or four Chinese herbal medicines written on the white paper, then took back his eyes, and immediately kneaded Yun Yan''er''s white, boneless and soft hand with a smile.


    Cloud Yan son white Lin Chen one eye, beautiful, but that facial expression seems to be asking a way: have you come up with the answer?


    Lin Chen nods and smiles.


    Cloud Yan son once again white forest dust one eye.


    Time flows by minute by minute. A quarter of an hour will soon pass.


    "Write down the pills you plan for."


    Xu Boyi said.


    All six of them started to write the pills they conceived on white paper.


    With a flick of his sleeve, Xu Boyi folded up six pieces of white paper and began to watch one by one.


    The scene became silent.


    Yao Lin was confident and proud.


    He looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, also full of disdain and provocation, that kind of eyes seem to say: ha ha, you dare to bet with me? A fool out of his own measure!


    As for Yao Lin''s eyes, Lin Chen just smiles and ignores it directly.


    After a long time, Xu Boyi finished reading six answers.


    Then he raised his head and said: "this time, Yao Lin, Xu Da, Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er scored the highest, all three points. Zhang Xiaowei and Wu Kaiwen''s answers were unsatisfactory, only one point."


    "Among the 13 kinds of medicinal materials, four kinds of medicinal materials are selected: Lei Fengwu, meteorite dried, Tiansha flower, and heartless heart. The meteorite leiqingsha pill is the most advanced, and it''s the highest level of Xuanpin."


    Xu Boyi leisurely said: "and this answer, Yao Lin, Xu Da, Lin Chen, Yun Yan''er four people are right, so are full marks."


    When the voice fell, the six people all saluted Xu Boyi to show their understanding.


    Yao Lin looked at Lin Chen with disdain again. Hum, how about scoring twice as much as me?


    Dream!


    You''re just waiting to be slapped in the face, idiot!


    At this moment, Yao Lin feels that he is sure to win!"Second question, now."


    Then, with a flick of his sleeve, Xu Boyi flew out six pieces of white paper.


    And this time on the white paper, there are 7749 kinds of medicinal materials!


    Among the 49 kinds of medicinal materials, it''s hard to choose the one that can produce the most pills!


    The paper fell into Lin Chen''s hand, Lin Chen immediately glanced at it, and at the same time, he had a general judgment in his heart.


    Time flies again, unconsciously, there is a quarter of an hour in the past.


    Six people began to write down pills.


    However, when Lin Chen was writing pills, all of a sudden, his eyes were bright!


    Immediately without any hesitation, he crossed out the pill he had just written, and then re wrote the name of another pill!


    Six pieces of paper flew back to Xu Boyi.


    After a while, Xu Boyi spoke.


    "This time, Yao Lin, Xu Da and Yun Yan''er scored the highest, 3 points, Zhang Xiaowei and Wu Kaiwen were unsatisfactory, 1 point, and Lin Chen, 0 point."


    As soon as the words came out, the scene was quiet.


    Immediately Yao Lin burst out laughing, pointed to Lin Chen and said, "is brother Lin Chen''s brain broken?"


    Guo Hong also looks at Lin Chen with a sneer, taunting and disdaining.


    But to these people''s ridicule, Lin Chen just smile, nothing said.


    At this time, Xu Boyi continued to say: "among the 77 49 kinds of medicinal materials, the highest level pills that can be refined are Xuanpin high-grade pills and Ninggu Lingsan. Xu Da, Yun Yan''er and Yao Lin all answered correctly."


    "Then let''s start with the third question..."


    "Wait a minute."


    However, before Xu Boyi finished speaking, Lin Chen suddenly interrupted.


    "Lin Chen, what else do you have to say?"


    Xu Boyi looks at Lin Chen and asks.


    That Yao Lin is also arms encircle, looking at Lin Chen, disdain to smile.


    And Lin Chen is light answer way: "Xu old, my Dan medicine is quasi local product Dan medicine, why not I first?"


    "Because your pills can''t be refined at all." Xu Boyi replied.


    "Who says it can''t be refined?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Oh? How do you say it can be refined? "


    "It''s very simple."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "my pill is called liuzhuan Jiedu pill. It is a quasi local product pill. It takes six kinds of herbs to refine this pill, but there are only five of the 49 kinds of herbs, and there is still a lack of one kind of herb called Tiandu chongye."


    "Yes, how can you refine it?" Xu Boyi continued.


    At that time, he wanted to use liuzhuan Jiedu pill to confuse six people. He didn''t expect that someone really took the bait, and Lin Chen took the bait.


    "Mr. Xu, although there is no natural venom in these 49 kinds of medicinal materials, we can make them."


    Lin Chen answers with a smile.


    "Made?" Xu Boyi frowned.


    "Yes, it was made." Lin Chen smiles.


    "Brother Lin Chen, it seems that you are really not afraid to lift a stone and hit your own feet. I don''t believe Yao Lin. I don''t even have poisonous insects. How do you make poisonous insects?"


    Yao Lin still arms embrace chest, disdain, don''t believe of ask a way.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen at this time was just making a fool of himself and fighting stubbornly!


    Yao Lin, who is not a bird of Lin Chen''s talent, looks at Xu Boyi with a smile and says, "master Xu, there are two kinds of medicinal materials among these 49 kinds of medicinal materials, which are called scorpion poison spirit and earth ambergris?"


    "Yes, I do have these two medicines..."


    Xu Boyi nodded, but before he finished, his eyes suddenly flashed!


    Immediately some unimaginable suddenly raised his head, looked at Lin Chen and asked: "little guy, do you mean?"


    "Yes, take these two herbs raw." Lin Chen smiles.


    Xu Boyi was a little surprised.


    He did not expect that Lin Chen could come up with such a way!


    "What? Taking scorpion venom and ambergris? Brother Lin Chen, your brain is broken! "


    When Yao Lin heard that, he immediately sneered with a gun in his hand: "take these two things, you will die in three hours!"


    "Yes, that''s the effect."


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen agreed with Yao Lin for the first time: "after taking these two herbs, I can live for three hours, but at that time, my blood can replace Tiandu chongye."


    "I''ll use another hour''s effort to refine liuzhuan Jiedu pill, and finally take liuzhuan Jiedu pill to detoxify."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Yao Lin was stunned.


    That Xu Da is also slightly surprised, some inconceivable look to Lin Chen.


    They want to refute Lin Chen, but they can''t think of any words, because any words in front of Lin Chen will appear weak!Xu Boyi also wryly smiles and shakes his head: "yes, after taking scorpion poison spirit and earth ambergris, if the toxicity is allowed to spread, in less than ten minutes, the activity and toxicity of blood in human body are almost the same as that of Tiandu chongye. What is needed for refining liuzhuan Jiedu pill is the toxicity and activity of Tiandu chongye, so it can be replaced by blood."


    In fact, at this time, Xu Boyi was also a little shocked. He wrote this question, but he didn''t expect a younger generation to give a better answer.


    Although the answer is not mainstream, it is flexible!


    At this time, Xu Boyi had an evaluation of Lin Chen in his heart.


    This is not a common sense!


    "The second question, Lin Chen 3 points, the remaining five people are 1 point, can you disagree?"


    Xu Boyi began to scan the crowd again.


    All of them are silent, only Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er are smiling.


    And that Yao Lin is to hold the palm tightly, in the heart hysterical roar: Lin Chen, you bastard! I won''t let you beat me! I will never shame my master!

 Chapter 161

    Six questions, all asked.


    The pre match meeting is finally over.


    There was silence in the hall.


    Yao Lin''s face was full of frustration and helplessness.


    And Yao Lin''s master, Guo Hong, is also twitching, as if to see something incredible ghost.


    On the other hand, Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er smile, as if everything is expected.


    Although little Lori''s face is expressionless, her beautiful eyes are also shining with a happy smile.


    There is no other reason for all this, that is, Lin Chensheng!


    Lin Chen scored 18 in the third round, while Yao Lin scored 8!


    Lin Chen is more than twice as much as Yao Lin!


    Xu Boyi also sighed in his heart and took a deep look at Lin Chen.


    This boy, it''s too much to be measured by common sense!


    For example, in the second question, he came up with the idea of using human blood instead of Tiandu insect venom.


    Third, he came up with the idea of using the breath of the surrounding environment to create the conditions for the patent medicine.


    Fourth, he came up with a way to collect the aura of heaven and earth artificially, so as to improve the rank of pills!


    These ideas, ordinary people simply can''t, can''t have!


    Even he, Xu Boyi, may not be able to come up with such a strange but practical idea!


    This young man is really a little terrible!


    "Then announce the total results of the pre match meeting."


    Xu Boyi took a breath and said, "first place Lin Chen, 33 points."


    "Second place, Xu Da, 24 points."


    "Third place Yao Lin, 19 points."


    "Fourth, Kevin Wu, 14 points."


    "The fifth Yun Yan''er, 12 points."


    "Sixth place, Zhang Xiaowei, 11 points."


    Although Lin Chen did not participate in the first round, he still won by an overwhelming advantage!


    "That''s the end of the pre match." Xu Boyi said: "it''s not early, then we will..."


    "Wait a minute."


    However, before Xu Boyi finished speaking, Lin Chen interrupted directly, looked at Guo Hong with a smile and said, "aunt Guo, you won''t forget our previous bet."


    "Boy, don''t do too much!"


    Guo Hong''s face sank and he drank softly!


    "Oh? Is aunt Guo threatening me? "


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Guo Hong snorted with anger.


    This time, her face was lost!


    "Master Xu, you can be the master. Does this bet count?"


    Lin Chen looked at Xu Boyi again and asked with a smile.


    "This..."


    Xu Boyi looks a little embarrassed. He looks at Lin Chen angrily. You are a calculating boy. Now it''s hard for me to help you!


    "Boy, I''ll give you another warning. I''ll stay on the line and see you in the future!"


    Guo Hong is again to shout a way, that wood chair under the palm of the hand, all because of anger and be crushed and open!


    "Meet? Why is it easy to meet? Aunt, at your age, I don''t want to and won''t meet you. I don''t think it''s necessary to stay a line. "


    Lin Chen sneered: "why, are you going to violate the gambling agreement?"


    Anyway, Lin Chen wants Guo Hong to kneel down!


    Guo Hong looks gloomy, as if to drip water: "you this..."


    "Master Guo, the most important thing in life is demeanor. You promised, but now you''re going back. What''s that


    Little Lori suddenly interrupted Guo Hong and said coldly.


    "Sister Huo is determined to have a hard time with me?" Guo Hong asked in a low voice.


    "I can''t live without the past. I just think that as masters, we should never leave behind an image of not abiding by the agreement in front of our disciples."


    Little Lori shook her head and said coldly.


    Guo Hong''s heart at this time can be said to have collapsed.


    She did not expect that Lin Chen should be so fierce!


    Even his most proud disciple, he played around!


    Now she is regretful, don''t worry. Was she stupid at that time? Why did she gamble like this?


    "It''s all because of this asshole!"


    Guo Hong stares at Lin Chen fiercely, his eyes are killing!


    Boom!


    A kind of soul power, if there is no power, also burst out from Guo Hong''s body at this time, just like a huge mountain pressing towards the forest dust!


    Instant time, under this pressure, Lin Chen is out of a cold sweat!


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to retreat, a cold light hum suddenly sounded.


    "Mr. Guo, are you not paying attention to me?"


    Boom!When the voice rang out, there was another force of soul, which swept through the air. All of a sudden, it crushed Guo Hong''s soul power!


    "Hum."


    Guo Hong snorted and looked at little Lori. Her face was a little ugly!


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Damn, it''s good that little Lori is quick. Otherwise, I will be forced to kneel down!


    At this time, Xu Boyi spoke.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the moon is bright and the stars are dim.


    In the room, Lin Chen sits quietly and breathes the power of heaven and earth, refining the power of pills in his body.


    Yao''er is lying on Lin Chen''s leg, and is also practicing quietly.


    One man and one beast are silent, as if they are integrated into the heaven and earth, reaching the realm of human unity that day.


    I don''t know how long this process lasted.


    Whoa.


    With a mouthful of white turbid air, it spits out from Lin Chen''s mouth like a small snake. Lin Chen''s bright eyes slowly open at this moment.


    He looked at his hands and couldn''t help laughing with satisfaction.


    "Qihaijing is small and stable."


    That''s right. I feel his momentum and his atmosphere is stable!


    Today, after winning the pre competition meeting, little Lori gave a pill to help Lin Chen stabilize his strength and strengthen his body.


    "It''s Guo Hong. If she doesn''t ask for help in the end, I''ll make her kneel down."


    Lin Chen is a smile again, in the heart secretly say.


    At that time, Mr. Xu said that gambling was too much and suggested changing it.


    For this, Lin Chen was unwilling at the beginning. After all, if Lin Chen lost the bet, little Lori would have to hand over the colorful medicine refining classic.


    Although Lin Chen didn''t know what the seven color medicine refining classic was, he could see that it was very important for little Lori.


    Since Guo Hong will make this bet, it means that she must have coveted the seven color medicine making classic for a long time, so Lin Chen''s plan is also very simple, that is, the one who will fight Guo Hong will never have any evil thoughts about the seven color medicine making classic again!


    And Yao Lin, Lin Chen is to make him lose confidence, lose confidence in refining medicine!


    And now, Lin Chen has done it.


    At the end of the pre match meeting, Lin Chen clearly saw that Yao Lin''s eyes were empty and empty, just like a puppet.


    Yao Lin is very confident, or a little conceited, but it''s very easy for him to attack.


    That''s what he is good at, completely crush him, let him even have no room to fight back!


    Lin Chen is in his best side, crushed him, completely broke his confidence.


    Now, I''m afraid Yao Lin won''t regain himself in a year and a half.


    It''s not that Lin Chen is cruel, but that''s what Lin Chen''s character is like. If people don''t offend me, I''m not guilty. If people offend me, I''ll pay back ten times.


    If Yao Lin didn''t provoke himself at the beginning, he would never be like this!


    To get to the point, Xu asked Lin Chen to change a bet. Lin Chen wanted to refuse, but little Lori said she could change a bet.


    No way, since little Laurie said so, Lin Chen naturally won''t refuse.


    "Deng Deng."


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door outside the room.


    Through the door, looking at the door that graceful shadow, don''t want to also know, is Yan son.


    "Come in."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    A graceful figure pushes the door and enters. It''s Yun Yan''er.


    "The cultivation is finished?"


    Cloud Yan son a come in, then walk to Lin Chen in front of, mouth vomit fragrant orchid to ask a way.


    "Almost."


    Lin Chen nodded and suddenly asked, "Yan''er, what is the seven color medicine refining classic?"


    "Seven color medicine refining classic?"


    Yun Yan''er frowned and said, "I don''t know what the seven color medicine making classic is. I only heard that the master once said that I am the most suitable person for the seven color medicine making classic."


    "You are most suitable for the seven color medicine making classic?"


    Lin Chen frowned, his eyes twinkled, and he had a trace of intention in his heart.


    "Shifu says that even she can''t completely practice the seven color medicine classic, but I can."


    Yun Yan''er said, "but the master says that I''m not strong enough to practice the seven color medicine Sutra, so I haven''t seen the true face of the seven color medicine Sutra."


    "I see."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    And Lin Chen always feels that he seems to have heard the name of the seven color medicine refining classic from somewhere, but Lin Chen can''t remember where it came from.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, I am not the colorful medicine refining classic I heard in this life.


    In other words, when I was a thousand years ago, I heard the name of the seven color medicine refining classic!


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen didn''t think of anything, so he had to give up and shake his head."Why did you suddenly ask the seven color medicine refining classic?"


    Yun Yan''er fiddles with Lin Chen''s messy hair, showing tenderness and asking softly.


    "Nothing, just a little curious."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    Cloud Yan son that smooth pretty face near in front of me, mouth spit fragrant orchid, as if can let a person intoxicate.


    Lin Chen some heart, with the potential of lightning in cloud Yan son lips point.


    "You hate ~"


    Yun Yan''er blushed and stepped back shyly, kneading her skirt.


    And looking at cloud Yan son''s coy and beautiful appearance, Lin Chen''s heart is more itchy, is to want to carry on the next action.


    "Oh, yes, master, let''s go. Let''s go now."


    But at this time, Yunyan son suddenly said: "don''t let the master wait."


    "What did little Lori want from us? Leave her alone and let her wait. "


    Lin Chen is shaking his head, a cloud Yan son that graceful body into the arms, overbearing kiss and up, just like a ruffian rascal.


    However, at this time, suddenly, there was a cold grunt outside the room.


    And with a trace of evil spirit!


    "Younger generation, you are so brave that you dare to make me wait? You have a big shelf

 Chapter 162

    moonlit night.


    Huo mansion, in the hall.


    "Master, why did you call us here?"


    Lin Chen sat on the side seat, looking at the cold and heartless little Lori, and asked with a smile.


    And little Lori is sitting on the first seat, snorting: "if I didn''t invite you personally, I''m afraid you won''t come."


    "I dare not."


    Lin Chen quickly smiles and shakes his head.


    "I asked you to come here for Dabi in two days."


    Little Lori enters the theme: "Lin Chen, do you want to take part in the final of the drug refining contest in two days?"


    "No."


    However, without waiting for little Lori''s voice to fall, Lin Chen directly refuses, and the voice refuses!


    "Well?"


    Little Lori''s eyes flashed.


    "Master, I only know some knowledge about refining medicine, but I don''t know how to refine medicine. You asked me to take part in the big competition of refining medicine. Isn''t that amusing me?"


    Lin Chen shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Since you can''t make medicine, how did you make Taixu Zhuansheng pill?"


    Little Lori asked.


    "That Taixu Zhuansheng pill is not made by me. Master, anyway, I won''t take part in the medicine making contest."


    Lin Chen confessed.


    "In that case, that''s fine."


    Little Lori didn''t force Lin Chen. Since Lin Chen didn''t want to participate, she fulfilled Lin Chen''s wish.


    "That Yan''er, now you have been able to refine Xuanpin intermediate pills. This achievement should be able to get the top three places."


    Xiaoluoli looked at yunyan''er again and said, "and I don''t think Yao Lin will take part in the medicine competition. Without Yao Lin, you should be able to get the second place."


    "Master, don''t put too much pressure on Yan''er. It''s not easy to take the second place. There are people and mountains outside the people. You should relax and don''t take the place too seriously."


    Lin Chen took up the words of little Laurie and said.


    "That''s the same thing."


    Little Lori didn''t refute Lin Chen, but she said gently: "just do your best, no need to force."


    "Yes, disciple."


    Yun Yan''er nodded.


    "Oh, by the way, master, what''s the prize for Dabi? You know what? "


    Lin Chen suddenly asked.


    "Prizes?"


    Little Lori''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was not easy to detect: "the first prize seems to be a spiritual wing. After refining, it can not only fly, but also protect users from all kinds of poisons.


    "The second prize is a book about the experience of refining medicine, which records the new experience and notes of a high-level medicine master."


    "The third place seems to be a map, a map about the cauldron."


    "Younger generation, why do you ask these questions?"


    Little Lori looks at Lin Chen again.


    Lin Chen is a smile: "I want to know what good things, but now it seems, only the first prize reward, still can."


    "Why, do you want Yan''er to get the first place?"


    Little Lori gave Lin Chen a glance.


    Even now without Yao Lin, Yun Yan''er can hardly be the first.


    After all, Xu Da is the best!


    Maybe Xu Da''s performance in the pre match meeting was not satisfactory, but it was because Lin Chen was too dazzling!


    Xu Da was the first medicine making genius in the dynasty. Even in the eyes of little Lori, he was also recognized by Xu Da.


    Yun Yan''er wants to surpass Xu Da to become the first, which is undoubtedly more difficult than climbing the sky!


    Lin Chen smell speech, and did not reply, but eyes twinkle, thinking.


    "Younger generation, I heard that you have a trace of relationship with the imperial family of the dynasty?"


    Suddenly, little Lori asked.


    "The royal family? What are the relatives of the emperor? "


    Lin Chen blinked, a little puzzled.


    Little Lori said two words: "Jiang family."


    "The Jiang family?"


    On hearing these two words, Lin Chen immediately understood.


    Jiangjing family!


    "Is the Jiang family a relative of the emperor?"


    Lin Chen frowned and asked, his memory, it seems that there is no such a memory ah!


    "You don''t know?"


    Little Lori looked at Lin Chen in surprise and said, "now the emperor of the Wanwu Dynasty is named Jiang Qiankun, and Jiang Qiankun''s third brother is Jiang Jing who had a conflict with you before."


    "Eh? Isn''t that to say that this mirror is the so-called Lord


    Lin Chen''s heart thumped for a moment, the Jiang family in the Wanwu Dynasty, actually has such a big energy?


    "In fact, Jiang Qiankun and the Jiang family have a long history. Let''s put it this way, Jiang Qiankun is not really a member of the Jiang family."Little Lori said again.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Jiang Qiankun was adopted by the Jiang family. At that time, the Wanwu Dynasty was in political turmoil, and the prince''s whereabouts were unknown when he left the city. Later, he was adopted by the Jiang family and became the adopted son of the Jiang family."


    "But at that time, the Jiang family didn''t know Jiang Qiankun''s real identity, but they were very kind to him and brought him up until he was a child," explained little Lori


    "Jiang Qiankun showed amazing cultivation talent. Later, when he learned his identity, he came out of the mountain and took charge of the government, becoming the emperor of the Wanwu Dynasty."


    "After he became the emperor of the dynasty, Jiang Qiankun thought of the source by drinking water, that is, he connected the whole Jiang family to the Imperial City, and the Jiang family became a relative of the emperor, but this relative was still weak compared with the real one."


    Little Lori finished the explanation leisurely.


    "I see."


    Lin Chen hears speech, also nod, in order to show suddenly.


    "Jiang Jing is the third son of the Jiang family. He is one year younger than Jiang Qiankun. However, Jiang Jing has a bad relationship with Jiang Qiankun since he was a child. Although Jiang Qiankun does not care about the past, he still has a knot in his heart."


    "Fortunately, it''s Jiang Jing that you''re provoking. If you''re provoking Jiang Qiankun''s eldest son, it''s really troublesome."


    Little Lori said again.


    Lin Chen is silent and thoughtful.


    "Younger generation, I know the grudge between you and the Jiang family, but I don''t suggest you deal with the Jiang family now, because your current strength and foundation are far from enough."


    Little Lori said, "I remember the General Li who used to deal with you. He was incited by Jiang Jing."


    When Lin Chen listens, his eyes are cold.


    Last time, I almost died in the hands of General Li. Unexpectedly, it was Jiang Jing who incited General Li!


    Damned Jiangjing, if I don''t get revenge, I swear not to be human!


    "Master, since you have investigated me in such detail, you should know about my mother."


    Lin Chen looks at little Lori again and asks in a low voice.


    "Why?" Little Laurie''s beautiful eyes are imperceptible.


    "I want to know, where is my mother now?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I think you can guess for yourself that she must be in the Warcraft Dynasty." Little Lori said without expression.


    "Asshole!"


    Lin Chen a listen, immediately in the Mou flit over an obliterate idea, that pair of fists, at the moment also is tiny to clench tightly.


    "Younger generation, Jiang Yueru is the youngest of the Jiang family and Jiang Qiankun''s favorite sister. If you want to attack her, Jiang Qiankun will be the first one to stop her."


    Little Lori also warned: "or that sentence, before there is no absolute strength, do not provoke the Jiang family. The strength of the Jiang family is not what you can imagine now."


    "Ha ha, is that right?"


    However, smell this words of small Luo Li, Lin Chen is to laugh directly however.


    Strength is not what I can imagine?


    You''re kidding me!


    Lao Tzu is not afraid of the reincarnation of the martial saint. Is he afraid of the imperial relatives of a small dynasty? Joke!


    "Don''t worry, master. I have my own sense of propriety."


    However, Lin Chen also knows that little Lori is worried about her own safety, so she shakes her head and says with a smile.


    "Younger generation, do you know the once-in-a-lifetime Youth League competition of the Wanwu dynasty?"


    All of a sudden, little Lori said.


    "Green list competition?"


    Lin Chen shook his head. He had never heard of the name.


    "Qingbang competition, as the name suggests, the young generation of the Wanwu Dynasty gathered together to fight. The result of the battle led to the elimination of Qingbang. It was through this competition that your father became famous."


    Said little Laurie.


    "Shifu, do you want me to take part in the Youth League competition?"


    Lin Chen is eyebrow a pick, smile to ask a way.


    To be honest, Lin Chen is not interested in this kind of competition.


    Lin Chen''s biggest interest now is to improve his strength. In this world, only strong strength is absolute strength!


    As for what''s famous or not, Lin Chencai doesn''t care. If you become the youngest overlord in the history of the Wanwu Dynasty, and the Qingbang still doesn''t rank you, it''s the price of the Qingbang.


    "Younger generation, are you not interested?"


    Little Lori looked at Lin Chen''s expression and asked.


    "To be honest, I''m not really interested in this kind of competition." Lin Chen shook his head and laughed.


    "Younger generation, if I say that as long as you can become the top five in this competition, you can enter the forbidden area of Wanwu dynasty?" Said little Lori.


    Lin Chen''s face is frozen, forbidden area of the dynasty?


    He had planned to go to the imperial forbidden area for a long time!


    Because for some unknown reason, Lin Chen felt that the forbidden area of the Dynasty might be the key to the upgrading of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu!


    I have been wandering on the first floor of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu decision for a year. Although the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu decision has not been upgraded, Lin Chen increasingly finds that the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu decision is not simple!Therefore, Lin Chen must go to the forbidden area of the dynasty!


    Now, as long as you can become the top five in the Youth League, you can enter the forbidden area?


    "Younger generation, as long as you can become the top five, you can choose a martial arts practitioner above bawangjing to take you in and keep you safe."


    The change of Lin Chen''s look was seen by little Lori. Little Lori could see that Lin Chen was moved, so she continued: "and as long as you can become the top five in the Youth League, you can take part in the dynasty war held by the twelve dynasties."


    "Moreover, among the twelve dynasties, there are Warcraft dynasties. And I heard that the son of the prince of Warcraft Dynasty seems to want to take part in the war of the dynasty."


    "The son of the prince of warbeast dynasty?"


    Lin Chen a listen, in the heart clap Deng for a while, is this prince''s son, is Jiang Yueru born?


    But then, Lin Chen denies this conjecture. Jiang Yueru has been running with people for only a few years. How can she be her son?


    But Lin Chen is still worried and looks at little Lori.


    Although the soul of this body is not my own soul, it is also a combination of memory and emotion. How can Lin Chen not be excited when he hears about the mother of this body?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 163

    It''s night, the moon and the stars.


    Lin Chen was lying on a remote grassland in Huo''s mansion, holding the back of his head in his hands, his eyes slightly closed, thinking quietly in his mind.


    Today, after listening to what little Lori said, Lin Chen has a plan in his heart.


    That is to participate in the Youth League Championship!


    Whether it is to enter the forbidden area of the dynasty, or to fight for the future Dynasty, Lin Chen has a reason to participate!


    Moreover, this green list competition is an excellent opportunity for Lin Chen to become famous.


    The Jiang family has always looked down upon themselves and felt that they were useless. Then I will prove to them how strong the waste they once saw is now!


    And that Jiang Yueru, immediately, you will regret what you did in those years!


    On Lin Chen''s face, a touch of evil spirit appeared.


    "Lin Chen, what do you think ~"


    however, just when Lin Chen was thinking deeply, a sweet voice suddenly came, and immediately a fragrance came to his face. A soft body was lying in Lin Chen''s arms.


    It''s Yunyan.


    Cloud Yan son gently hold up Lin Chen, voice gentle complain way: "don''t look for me to chat, hum."


    "Silly girl."


    Lin Chen touched Yun Yan''er''s head and said with a smile, "I''m afraid your master is not willing. If she finds out that you are holding me like this, she can''t pick me?"


    "Hee hee, master won''t pick you."


    Yun Yan''er said with a smile, "you don''t know. Shifu likes you now."


    "Your master likes me?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, Yin Yang strange Qi of ask a way.


    "What do you think?"


    Yun Yan''er immediately had no good spirit, hammered Lin Chen''s chest, and said angrily, "I''ve been thinking about some improper things all day. It''s really annoying ~"


    then, she lay down in Lin Chen''s arms and said, "anyway, this time, you helped my master out. Although the master is cold on the surface, he has accepted you in his heart."


    "Accepted me?"


    Lin Chen blinked, then looked at Yun Yan''er with a smile and said, "does that mean that we can do it now..."


    "You hate ~"


    Yun Yan''er''s pretty face is a little red, and she looks beautiful in the moonlight.


    "Yan''er, I''ll give you a prescription tomorrow, and then you can refine the pills according to the prescription I gave you."


    Lin Chen''s words changed and he said again.


    "What''s the prescription?"


    Cloud Yan son finger is drawing circle on the chest of Lin Chen, some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Tomorrow you will know."


    Lin Chen smiles mysteriously.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the capital, another mansion.


    Compared with little Lori''s leisurely and secluded mansion, this mansion is obviously gorgeous, with many servants and servants, bright lights and a prosperous scene.


    At the same time, in the hall of the mansion.


    "Well! Damn it


    A woman in red snorted and said in an angry voice, "that woman is really aggressive. I only have three, but she wants two!"


    "And old Xu, what an old bastard! Even promised that cheap woman! Asshole


    The woman in red grabbed the tea cup on the table and threw it on the ground. It was like a shrew!


    And below, her disciples are trembling, head down, silent.


    I don''t know how long it took for the woman to get angry. She looked up and asked, "Lin Er, why didn''t you see him this afternoon?"


    "Elder martial brother Yao Lin is shutting down."


    Said one below.


    "Shut up?"


    Guo Hong Liu Mei a Cu, but in the heart is a little Deng.


    Yao Lin is her most proud disciple, and he also wants to participate in the final of the medicine competition. He can''t have an accident!


    So the next moment, Guo Hong got up and walked out of the hall. At the same time, he said, "you are waiting here to be teachers!"


    "Yes."


    Many disciples nodded their heads.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later.


    Guo Hong came back with a gloomy face.


    It is still charming face, the emergence of a strong can not hide the evil spirit, evil spirit will face is distorted!


    "Damn it! Asshole


    She scolded in her heart, and even had an impulse to kill!


    Because she knows that her disciples are useless!


    Without fighting spirit, if Yao Lin doesn''t regain himself, he will be completely abandoned in his life!


    "Blame that wild boy!"


    The jade hand in Guo Hong''s sleeve is tightly clenched. If it were not for that boy, his "beloved" disciples would not be like this!


    "You all stand down."


    Guo Hong returned to the first seat and waved her sleeve."Yes."


    A group of disciples nodded and all retreated.


    In an instant, the whole hall became empty, leaving Guo Hong alone.


    Guo Hong sat on the first seat, her jade fingers kneading her eyebrows, and she was very worried.


    She tried her best to get revenge, but none of them was practical!


    After all, Huo Tianshi''s background and strength are there. She has no strength and no chance of revenge!


    For a moment, Guo Hong was in a lot of worries. I didn''t know whether to give up or do everything to get revenge.


    However, even with all her efforts, she may not be able to succeed in revenge


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by. Unconsciously, the time of the night flows by.


    The next morning.


    When Lin Chen woke up, he was still holding a smooth, naked and white body in his arms.


    "Yan''er?"


    Lin Chen called subconsciously.


    But feel the softness of the skin and the size there, it doesn''t seem to be the size of Yun Yan''er!


    Lin Chen''s heart clapped for a moment, and he quickly lowered his head.


    I found that in my arms, at this moment, there was a beautiful woman with black hair like a waterfall, fair skin like jade, beautiful and clean.


    Yao''er!


    At this time, Yao''er is gently nestling in Lin Chen''s arms, sleeping soundly.


    "Yao er?"


    Lin Chen gently called a, this wench how naked body came to my quilt?


    "Well..."


    Yao''er''s eyelids blinked and her bright eyes opened slowly.


    First of all, it is Lin Chen''s smiling face.


    Yao ER was stunned.


    Immediately pretty face a red, quickly pulled the quilt cover scalp, a pair of coquettish appearance.


    See this scene, Lin Chen eyebrow pick pick, little girl, you came to my bed last night, it seems not so shy.


    Then Yao''er stretched out half of her head from the quilt and gently called out: "master ~"


    her voice was very gentle and pleasant.


    "Little girl, I''ll come to my bed naked in the future. Be careful I''ll put you in the right place."


    Lin Chen flicked little Lori and joked.


    Yao er''s pretty face is more red and delicate, but her eyes are twinkling, as if to say: even if the master wants to make my family right, I''m willing to.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it was noon again.


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, picked up the paper full of words in his hand, scanned it, and after finding no mistakes, he gave a satisfied smile.


    "Lin Chen, is this the prescription you want me to refine?"


    Cloud Yan son result paper, while looking at, one side asks a way.


    "Yes, tomorrow you will use these herbs to refine this Xuanpin intermediate pill and luolingdan."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    And cloud Yan son after hearing speech, also don''t have much to ask, direct nod agreed.


    Lin Chen is his own love Lang, he love Lang let himself do, as long as it does not violate the principle, then she will do.


    Even if some things violate the principle, she will even accompany Lin Chen to violate the principle together.


    The reason can not, Lin Chen, is her favorite, is also the only love!


    "Forget it, I''ll explain the reason to you."


    And Lin Chen is afraid of cloud Yan son worry, patiently explain up.


    After explaining for a quarter of an hour, Lin Chen finally explained to Yun Yan''er.


    "Hee hee, the person I like is fierce. Although it''s a little worse than me, it''s also very fierce!"


    Yun Yan''er smiles and hugs Lin Chen''s arm. Her face is beautiful.


    Lin Chen can''t help kissing Yun Yan''er. It''s fragrant and sweet


    And then, after two people "lingering" for some time, Lin Chen stroked Yun Yan''er, who was lying in his arms and panting slightly, and said: "Yan''er, that qingmingyan, have you refined it?"


    "Refined."


    Cloud Yan son lightly a smile, jade finger a little, poof of a, a blue flame, is just like a small snake general in the fingertip place beat up.


    A kind of strange hot wave, emitted from the flame, unconsciously, is to make people fear.


    Cloud Yan son is a heart to read a move again, will green Ming Yan put away, say: "green Ming Yan''s grade, stronger than the flame before me on a point, so now refine medicine up, is also much simpler than before."


    "Well, with qingmingyan, the possibility that you can refine luolingdan is increased by another 10%. Basically, you can definitely refine it."


    Lin Chen also nodded.


    "Lin Chen, let''s get rid of eating now. I''m so hungry ~"


    Yun Yan''er holds Lin Chen''s arm, blinks her beautiful eyes like stars, and looks forward to staring at Lin Chen."Didn''t your master say that you can''t go out before Dabi began to refine medicine?" Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "Oh, no matter the master, just once, the master won''t find out. Let''s go."


    Cloud Yan son holds Lin Chen''s arm, is to take Lin Chen to drag outward.


    Looking at Gu Ling''s strange cloud Yan''er, Lin Chen is also helpless to smile and shake his head, no way, then follow her.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the time of the day, quietly flowing.


    The next day.


    At dawn, the whole imperial capital was shrouded in a lively atmosphere.


    Even though Huo''s house is far away from the pharmacists'' guild, the noise of beating gongs and drums from the pharmacists'' guild can be heard.


    Today, all kinds of powerful breath rise up one after another. It is obvious that they are the strong ones of the imperial capital, guarding the safety of the imperial capital.


    The final of the big match of refining medicine is open today!


    Today, all the top young pharmacists of the Wanwu Dynasty will gather here to participate in the final of the competition.


    There is no other reason. The final is not only a symbol of strength, but also a symbol of identity and status!


    If you can get a good place in the final of the medicine making contest, it is possible that the carp will climb the dragon''s gate, the pheasant will turn into the Phoenix and soar to the sky!


    It can be said that the final of the big ratio of refining medicine opened under the public attention is a battle that determines the future and future of countless pharmacists!

 Chapter 164

    the red sun rises in sky.


    "Dong! Dong


    The ringing of the bell shook the sky.


    At this moment, the imperial medicine refining association is full of people.


    Little Lori takes Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er to the association of pharmacists.


    "The game still has half an hour to start, girl, get ready."


    Small Luo Li pinches to point to calculate, turn a head to see to cloud Yan son to say.


    Yun Yan''er, head gently.


    "Yan''er, just refine it according to the prescription I taught you yesterday."


    Lin Chen is also said, is a change of the subject: "don''t have too much pressure."


    "I see. I''m not a child. You don''t have to worry about me so much."


    Yun Yan''er smiles. The ancient spirit is strange and beautiful.


    Today''s Yun Yan''er, wearing a light red dress, the breeze blowing, blowing her dress and hair, from afar, beautiful like a fairy.


    "Younger generation, then you come with me to the guild backstage."


    At this time, little Laurie looks at Lin Chen again.


    Lin Chen smell speech, but didn''t refuse, nod to agree.


    At the beginning of the final, the three chief judges were here to release their soul power to feel the pills. Finally, they used their soul power to communicate with the audience and players about their achievements.


    ¡­¡­


    Pharmacists guild, backstage.


    Although it''s backstage, it''s an open room on the upper floor of the competition site.


    Xu Boyi and Guo Hong, as well as some staff members of the association of pharmacists, have been waiting here for a long time.


    "It''s a good time for sister Huo to come. She''s waiting for you."


    Guo Hong a see small Luo Li, is a voice, Yin Yang strange Qi of say.


    Little Lori didn''t like it, but asked: "I wonder if the disciple of master Guo is here today?"


    As soon as the words came out, the scene was quiet.


    Guo Hong''s face, also slightly solidified for a while, then gradually became gloomy.


    However, she didn''t break out. Instead, she took a deep breath to calm down her anger. She squeezed out a smile and said, "if lin''er has some problems with her body, she won''t take part in this year''s medicine making contest."


    "Oh, that''s a pity."


    Little Lori''s face was expressionless and her voice was cold, which seemed to be the biggest irony.


    "But it''s you, sister Huo. What do you do when you don''t bring this little guy into the competition team, but into the backstage? Don''t you want to take part in the medicine making contest? "


    Guo Hong is a Taoist again and looks at Lin Chen.


    "I don''t take part in this kind of competition."


    Before little Lori could speak, Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I don''t have much interest in this kind of competition."


    Although this sentence is plain, it is domineering!


    "Oh?"


    Guo Hong''s eyebrows frown and he just wants to sneer at Lin Chen. But when he thinks that his disciples don''t take part in the competition, he has a strange balance in his heart, so he doesn''t open his mouth to sneer.


    Little Lori enters the main seat, and Lin Chen stands behind her.


    Looking at little Lori''s long hair as white as a waterfall, Lin Chen has an impulse to feel it. However, with so many people in front of her, Lin Chen is also embarrassed, and can only suppress this impulse in his heart.


    Time flows by minute by second. Unconsciously, an hour has passed.


    "Dong!"


    A clear bell, like the most resounding sounds of nature, resounded through the association of pharmacists!


    When the bell rings, the whole Association of pharmacists is suddenly quiet.


    Immediately in the lower layer, there was a loud voice: "the 23rd final of Wanwu Dynasty''s medicine refining competition starts today. Before we start, let me talk about the rules of the competition..."


    It took about a quarter of an hour for the host to finish.


    "Well, next we don''t talk any more. All the contestants are ready. We''ll start to make medicine in five minutes!"


    The host is a big drink, the voice is loud.


    At this time, Xu Boyi flicked his sleeve, and a mysterious soul force came out, forming a huge picture in front of him.


    It''s just like monitoring. On the screen, it''s the scene of the lower floor and the place where the ratio of refining drugs is large.


    Both the contestants on the stage and the audience under the stage are now reflected in the picture, so clear that a subtle change of expression can be seen.


    "Xu''s spiritual attainments are not shallow."


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, he felt a little emotion in his heart.


    Xu Boyi has a certain level to become the most powerful pharmacist in Wanwu Dynasty.


    However, Xu Boyi stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that so many people came to this time."


    "Yes, General Li''s house, Jiang''s family and the three small families are all here."


    Guo Hong was also born with emotion."Younger generation, the two most powerful families in the imperial capital are general Li''s house and Jiang''s family. Now you have offended both of them."


    Little Lori soul power sound, voice cold ridicule way.


    "Er..."


    When Lin Chen heard this, he turned his lips. Although I did offend them, it was beyond my control.


    If they don''t provoke me, can I provoke them?


    "See that old man in yellow? The one on the left. "


    Little Lori is a soul power voice again.


    Lin Chen looks at it. On the screen, in the front of the audience, there is a middle-aged man in gold, who looks honest.


    "What happened to him?"


    "He is the eldest brother of the emperor of Wanwu Dynasty, Jiang chaoming."


    Little Lori''s voice was a little serious, and she obviously knew the strong tide of the river.


    "Does the tide of the river sound..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the middle-aged man on the screen.


    However, relying on some changes of the middle-aged man''s expression, Lin Chen really can''t see how the middle-aged man''s character is.


    "Master, what do you think of Jiang chaoming?"


    Lin Chen also uses soul power to transmit sound and asks.


    "This guy has a deep heart. Many people died in his hands and are still working for him. I don''t know that he killed himself."


    Little Lori replied: "this man is also Jiang Qiankun''s think tank. He gives advice to Jiang Qiankun on many Dynasty affairs. Of course, there are many think tanks around Jiang Qiankun, so naturally, they won''t all listen to him."


    "Do you have a deep intention..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a trace of light.


    In the picture, Jiang chaoming is sitting in the front row with a beautiful woman in her early twenties beside her. She looks a little like Jiang chaoming. If you can guess correctly, it should be his daughter.


    Moreover, looking at the woman''s look, she should not be arrogant and arrogant. She looks very kind.


    Of course, all this seems to be true. After all, he knows people and faces, but he doesn''t know his heart. To be honest, Lin Chen is very exclusive to the whole Jiang family.


    Jiang Jing is not in the audience. He should be directing his pharmacists to participate in the competition.


    Not far from Jiang''s house, and also in the front row, are the people sitting in the general''s residence.


    General Li, who wounded Lin Chen before, didn''t come. It was his son, who fought with Lin Chen before, Li Ruolin!


    Li Ruolin''s recovery is good, full of vitality, which makes people not see that he was almost killed by Lin Chen before!


    "This guy is a strong enemy."


    Lin Chen said secretly in his heart that ordinary people will be depressed for a while when they encounter setbacks, just like Yao Lin.


    But this guy, although he was almost killed by himself, has regained himself in just a few days. Not only is he not discouraged, but he is more aggressive!


    This kind of person must have a firm mind. If he is an enemy, he must grow up thoroughly and destroy him, otherwise he must be a strong enemy!


    Lin Chen looks at Li Ruolin on the screen, and he has a trace of intention in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Dong!"


    "Wanwu Dynasty''s medicine refining contest finals, officially started!"


    With the ringing of the bell, the loud voice of the host also rings at this moment!


    Bear!


    The sound of burning flame also permeated the whole Association. Even one layer apart, Lin Chen seemed to feel the rising temperature.


    Lin Chen''s eyes, looking at the picture, the pink dress beauty.


    Yun Yan''er.


    "What is Yan''er refining?"


    But little Lori is Liu Mei imperceptible slightly a Cu, because cloud Yan son now refining, is not she before request refining that pill ah!


    The next moment, little Lori''s eyes were cold, she turned her head and looked at Lin Chen.


    A touch of cold light, at this moment is also from the little Lori''s pupil deep shooting, staring at Lin Chen some fear.


    "Younger generation, what pill did you let the girl refine?"


    Little Lori''s soul power transmits sound and asks.


    "Master, don''t worry. Just look down and you''ll know."


    Lin Chen is a mysterious smile.


    "I hope you don''t make a mistake for me." Little Lori snorted.


    "Nothing will go wrong, master. If you don''t believe me, how about making a bet?"


    Lin Chen asked smilingly, with a cheap smile.


    Little Lori ignored Lin Chen.


    She is to see out, once Lin Chen said to bet, then absolutely no good intentions!


    This guy won''t bet unless he''s absolutely sure!


    And under the attention of the public, the final of the drug making competition is in full swing.Unknowingly, more than an hour has passed.


    It''s almost the end of the final.


    As little Lori expected, Xu Da was the strongest in the refining process, which was a quasi Xuanpin high-grade pill.


    Without Yao Lin''s obstruction, the second is Hualuo yunyan''er. What she refined is the Xuanpin intermediate pill and Luoling pill that Lin Chen explained yesterday.


    As for the third place, Xu Boyi''s disciple, Wu Kaiwen, who attended the pre competition meeting a few days ago, is also Xuanpin intermediate pill, but not as good as Luo Lingdan refined by Yun Yan''er.


    The fourth is Guo Hong''s female disciple, Zhang Xiaowei, who is a quasi Xuanpin intermediate pill.


    Sure enough, the top of the list was all wrapped up by the proud disciples of the three great pharmacists.


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for my disciple, how could you win the second prize?"


    Guo Hong snorted and muttered.


    Her voice control is excellent, just vaguely into the ears of little Laurie and Lin Chen.


    Little Lori''s face was expressionless, as if she didn''t hear it at all, or disdained to hear it.


    But Lin Chen is a mysterious smile, looking at the picture of the long skirt beauty, whispered: "second? Let''s see. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 165

    The place where the big ratio of refining medicine is held.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a bang on the court!


    Then, a strong wave of pills, just like the volcanic eruption in general, burst out from the field!


    People''s eyes looked around, but they saw that it was Wu Kaiwen, Xu Boyi''s disciple, who had finished refining the medicine!


    Buzz!


    With the sharp buzzing sound, the red light comes out of the medicine cauldron, and with the red light burst out, there is also a fragrant to charming aroma!


    A red elixir is exposed from the red light. As soon as the elixir appears, it is swept by the powerful elixir!


    Xuanpin intermediate pill, ChiYan fire pill!


    "Red fire pill..."


    Below, in the audience, when Jiang chaoming saw this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly and he said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being a disciple of teacher Xu Da. Among all the young generation of pharmacists in the dynasty, such a talent of refining medicine is enough to rank in the top five."


    "Shier, what do you think?"


    Jiang chaoming looks at the beautiful woman beside him again.


    "Wu Kaiwen is certainly good, but compared with Xu Da, there is still a certain gap."


    The beautiful woman''s light yellow dress and long black hair make her more noble in her beauty.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at the game, as if with a graceful lazy, eye-catching.


    This woman is also a great beauty.


    "It''s natural that Xu Da is the first medicine making genius of the dynasty. If you want to find someone better than Xu Da in our Wanwu Dynasty, I''m afraid you can''t find one." Jiang chaoming smiles and looks at his daughter with a deep smile.


    Does her daughter like Xu Da?


    Xu Da has such a talent for refining medicine, and his heart is so strong that his future is bound to be limitless. If he can become a son-in-law, it will be a great pleasure!


    However, Jiang Bishi shook his head: "Xu Da is the first? I''m not sure about that. "


    "Well?"


    Jiang chaoming frowned and looked at Jiang Bishi in a puzzled way.


    "My father should know that before the final of every competition, the three major pharmacists will hold a pre competition meeting."


    Jiang Bishi said in a gentle voice.


    "Nature is knowing."


    Jiang chaoming nodded slightly and looked at Jiang Bishi in surprise.


    Does your daughter already know what happened at the pre match meeting?


    As soon as I think of the pre match meeting, Jiang chaoming just feels a little incredible.


    How is it possible? It''s not Xu Da who won the first place in the pre competition meeting, but Lin Chen who is the villain?!


    At the beginning, Jiang chaoming didn''t believe it, but in the end, after being confirmed by Xu Boyi and Guo Hong, he had to believe it.


    The one who won the first place in the pre competition meeting is the evil son Lin Chen!


    Jiang chaoming can see that Lin Chen''s wings are plumping at an unimaginable speed. If he is allowed to grow up, there may be a second Lin Cang in the Wanwu dynasty!


    "It''s said that the man who won the first place in the pre competition meeting should be Lin Chen. This time, I even watched the drug refining competition to get to know Lin Chen. I didn''t expect that Lin Chen didn''t take part in the competition."


    Jiang Bishi flashed a dim color in her beautiful eyes and said, "if he takes part in the competition, maybe even Xu Da won''t get the first prize."


    "Yes..."


    When Jiang chaoming heard the speech, he didn''t say much.


    Because Jiang chaoming dotes on Jiang Bi''s poem, he doesn''t tell her the existence of Lin Chen or the relationship between Jiang Yueru and Lin Cang.


    So now, Jiang Bishi doesn''t know Lin Chen''s cousin.


    "Sister Xiaowei has finished refining medicine."


    Jiang Bishi''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked at a place where green light broke out.


    There stood a graceful woman, Zhang Xiaowei, Guo Hong''s disciple.


    The pill refined by Zhang Xiaowei is a quasi Xuanpin intermediate, weaker than Wu Kaiwen.


    But Rao is such, Zhang Xiaowei also can obtain the fourth result!


    Zhang Xiaowei reaches out her jade hand to take the pill, and then gives it to the referee. She wipes the sweat off her forehead and smiles.


    At this time, most of the pharmacists in the field finished refining, and only a dozen people were still refining quietly.


    And among these ten people, there are Xu Da and Yun Yan''er.


    The first and the second place are produced in this two people!


    "Well, it''s worthy of being teacher Xu Boyi''s Apprentice. It''s just amazing."


    "Yes, although yunyan''er is also a generation of pride, she is weaker than Xu Da."


    "But this cloud Yan son can get the second place in this time''s refining medicine big ratio, is also famous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless audience at the scene, are murmuring discussion, feeling Xu Da powerful at the same time, also do not forget to envy Yunyan son."It''s a foregone conclusion that Xu Da comes first and Yun Yan''er comes second."


    General mansion there, Li Ruolin is also Mou son tiny Mi rises, in the heart secretly says.


    To tell the truth, he also has some feelings about Yun Yan''er''s talent of refining medicine.


    Yun Yan''er hasn''t been in the imperial capital in recent years, and her master is closed. She doesn''t accept the resources of the imperial capital, but she can still get to this step.


    This has shown that Yun Yan''er''s talent of refining medicine is strong!


    If she has been staying in the imperial capital for several years and accepted good cultivation, maybe now the first place will be changed!


    "I don''t know what kind of enchantment soup that boy gave her. She likes that kind of country boy. It''s really flowers on cow dung." Li Ruolin sighed with admiration and jealousy.


    In the spotlight.


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    Bright purple light, boom from Xu Da''s medicine tripod, strong Dan medicine wave immediately spread out, swept the whole field!


    This fluctuation is so powerful that it has reached the level of quasi Xuanpin!


    Xu Da smiles and flicks his sleeve. Under the attention of all things, he is ready to take out the pill.


    However, when he was ready to take out the pills


    Boom!


    It''s another loud noise!


    Not far away, Yun Yan''er''s medicine cauldron suddenly trembles, even if it has a shining golden light huff and puff!


    Light flux uncertain, also has a strong wave swept open, seems to have triggered a storm!


    However, the fluctuation of yunyan''er pills is obviously weaker than Xu Da.


    "The situation is settled."


    Below, countless people see this scene, the heart is secretly said with emotion.


    Yun Yan''er''s elixir is the top Xuanpin intermediate, while Xu Da''s elixir is quasi Xuanpin high.


    Although there is only half a step between the two, it is an insurmountable gap!


    At the same time, the pharmacists guild is backstage.


    When Xu Boyi saw this scene, he also gave a kind smile. After all, he was naturally happy that his disciples could win the first place in the Dabi.


    But Guo Hong''s complexion, is some gloomy, did not expect really let cloud Yan son to refine the pill!


    Now, Yun Yan''er is the second one to win the game!


    Little Lori had no expression on her face and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    It was Lin Chen who saw this behind the scenes, but the mysterious smile on his face was even worse.


    Look back to the game.


    Two longan sized pills suspended in the sky, each releasing a bright luster, competing to reflect, but there is a trend to fight.


    The light is more and more bright, gradually, two different colors of light, in countless eyes, hit.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the moment, two powerful forces, just like that wave, burst out from the pill, and then went towards another pill!


    WOW!


    As soon as this scene appeared, the scene was in an uproar!


    Below, the pupils of countless strong people, such as Jiang chaoming, all shrink slightly at the moment. Unexpectedly, the big ratio of refining medicine has caused the independent struggle of pills!


    Dan medicine fight on its own, which has not happened in the Wanwu Dynasty for decades!


    It''s worth the trip to watch Dabi!


    In the beautiful eyes of Jiang Bi''s poem, there is also a twinkle of light, looking at this scene with great interest.


    To be exact, it''s looking at Yun Yan''er with great interest.


    "I heard that five days ago, this woman was just a primary master of refining medicine. I didn''t expect that now she can produce pills that can''t even be refined by ordinary middle-level master of refining medicine."


    Jiang Bishi''s beautiful eyes twinkled: "and I heard that she and the mysterious Lin Chen still seem to be lovers."


    "Father, why do you think Yun Yan''er''s refining strength can be improved so quickly?"


    Jiang Bishi looked at Jiang chaoming and asked softly.


    "This..."


    Jiang chaoming frowned and guessed, "maybe it''s because of master Huo."


    "Master Huo..."


    When Jiang Bishi heard the words, she gave a mysterious smile and said, "but I think it''s because of the mysterious forest dust."


    At this moment, Jiang Bishi''s curiosity about Lin Chen is even greater.


    Boom!


    At this time, on the field, two kinds of bright light constantly collision, erosion of each other, issued a roaring sound, very spectacular!


    However, people on the scene can see that the light of yunyan''er pills is not as good as Xu Da''s, and is being suppressed crazily!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take three minutes for the pill to fight on its own, and it will end with Yun Yan''er''s failure.


    "Alas, it seems that Yun Yan''er can''t do it after all.""That''s natural. Xu Da is recognized as the first medicine making genius of the dynasty. How can he lose to Yun Yan''er?"


    "Yun Yan''er is in danger. If she fails to fight for the elixir herself, the elixir she made will be inferior in quality and will be harmful to others!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people are talking and looking different.


    But, at the time when everyone thinks Yun Yan''er is going to lose.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge and mysterious power of swallowing, suddenly burst out from cloud Yan''er''s Luo Lingdan!


    But see the golden center, a Zhang Xu size vortex, Huoran shape!


    As soon as the vortex takes shape, it spins at a high speed, and a mysterious and almost domineering power of phagocytosis spreads out!


    When this power of swallowing comes into contact with those pills that have just been refined or have not yet been refined, the faces of countless people change one after anothe

 Chapter 166

    Boom!


    The powerful power of swallowing is just like the wave sweeping away!


    When this power of swallowing came into contact with countless pills, I saw that all the pills were shaking violently, and the surface was bright, even though there were rays of light coming out of the pills!


    Suddenly, the faces of countless people changed.


    because these rays are not the other, they are the essence of the Dan medicine.


    Yunyan''s Dan medicine is actually absorbing the essence of other Dan medicine?


    At this moment, countless people, no matter Jiang chaoming or some ordinary people without Yuanli, were stunned and did not know what happened.


    Because of this, they haven''t even seen it before!


    Don''t say they''ve seen it, they haven''t even heard of it!


    At the same time, on the court.


    Whew!


    Countless rays of light, like a shower in general, the overwhelming attack to Yun Yan''er''s golden pill!


    The whirlpool of the golden light on the surface of the golden light elixir speeded up instantaneously. It absorbed all the light into the whirlpool, and there was no one left!


    Then, under the eyes of countless people, the momentum of golden light pill began to rise at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, it reached the peak of Xuanpin intermediate!


    "What?"


    That Xu reaches in this moment, is also pupil tiny a shrink, some inconceivable looking at cloud Yan son.


    What kind of means is this?! How can we absorb the essence of other Dan medicine to improve the quality of its own products?


    This is not in line with common sense!


    Although their own refining out of the pill has not been affected, but if it goes on like this, I''m afraid Yun Yan''er refining pills, will be more than their own ah!


    Xu Da was shocked and worried.


    Buzz!


    However, it seems to feel Xu Da''s mood, Xu Da refining out of the purple pill suddenly humming!


    Immediately bright purple light, just like a huge sun rising, shining out!


    Then, the bright purple light turned into a turbulent wave, and directly rushed to the golden light field of yunyan''er pills with a momentum of overwhelming force!


    Boom!


    Under the scour of purple light, the golden light field is collapsing, and yunyan''er''s elixir is about to be scoured!


    Countless people present held their breath at this moment.


    However, it was just when the purple gold torrent was about to wash out the golden pill.


    Boom!


    Golden elixir, suddenly a violent tremor, immediately was the release of a human golden mask, protect yourself!


    The purple gold torrent heavily washes over the golden mask and makes a dull sound. However, how fierce the purple light torrent is, it can''t break through the defense of the golden mask!


    Xu Da frowned.


    However, under his gaze, the scope of the golden mask began to expand a little bit!


    So, in the eyes of countless people shaking, the golden mask is a little bit of the purple and gold flow grid open


    However, that is at this time, all of a sudden, the crowd came Jinghua sound!


    "The momentum of Yun Yan''er''s pills has reached "Quasi Xuanpin senior?"


    "No wonder they can resist the impact of Xu Da''s pills. It turns out that the two pills have been leveled!"


    "What means does this cloud Yan son actually use, why I have never heard of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people''s faces are full of shock. After all, yunyan''er''s hand is really shocking! There was no parallel in history.


    absorbed the essence of other Dan medicine. This is unprecedented in the Wu Dynasty.


    On the field, Yun Yan''er looks up at the golden elixir in the sky, which is also a smile.


    "It''s my Lin Chen who''s so powerful..."


    Yun Yan''er smiles a little. She is pure again. She doesn''t know how many men''s hearts she has captured.


    And at this time, the smell of yunyan''er Jinguang pills is still rising at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there is no stopping trend!


    and accompanying the swirling vortex of the golden light, the power to devour the phagocytosis is more and more powerful, and even there is a tendency to draw the essence of Xu Da Dan''s medicine.


    Xu Da''s purple pill, gradually from the offensive, into a standoff draw, and now, with Yun Yan''er pill more powerful, Xu Da''s pill began to appear a defensive trend!


    Finally, under the gaze of countless people, Xu Dadan''s purple light suddenly trembled, and immediately retreated like a tide!


    The golden light of Yun Yan''er''s pills is added and begins to conquer the city and territory.


    "Wow


    There was another uproar at the scene!


    Now even a fool can see that Xu Da''s elixir has fallen into the wind!If you go on like this, I''m afraid Yun Yan''er''s pill will destroy Xu Da''s pill!


    How incredible and cruel this is!


    However, when people thought that Xu Dadan was going to be defeated, suddenly, there was a resounding sound.


    But see that is crazy "conquering the city" of the golden light, suddenly take back, with a lightning force to take back the golden elixir!


    And Xu Da''s Ziguang pill is slightly trembling, seems to be a sigh of relief, and finally is all back in Ziguang pill.


    Then, two pills fall into the hands of Xu Da and Yun Yan''er.


    The whole scene, a silence!


    All people are staring big eyes, did not expect this pill independent contest, unexpectedly is by this kind of ending.


    At this time, Xu Da recovered from the shock and bowed to Yun Yan''er. He said modestly, "Yan''er is powerful. This time, I''m inferior to others."


    "You''re welcome, brother Xu."


    Cloud Yan son shakes head to say, looking at the golden light Dan medicine over the palm, it is a sweet smile again.


    This time, if there is no Lin Chen, maybe he may not even get the top five.


    All thanks to Lin Chen.


    Yun Yan''er has made a plan at this moment. After going back, she must "serve" Lin Chen well


    Then, in the eyes of countless people, Yun Yan''er and Xu Da hand over the pills to their respective judges.


    Two people''s referee also seems to be a little shocked, quickly back to God, respectfully took the pill.


    "Now let''s invite the three judges of the royal court to judge the pills!"


    Host on the stage, the voice loud and powerful said.


    While speaking, he also glanced at Yun Yan''er.


    This time, although it was the girl "..."


    "No.30, Antao, the refined elixir, the God''s destiny, the king''s elixir, and the quasi huangpin senior elixir."


    A total of 30 contestants, all results announced.


    and, besides Yunyan and Xu Da''s Dan medicine, the essence of other Dan medicine has been partly absorbed, resulting in a great reduction in quality, but only a reduction in quality. The grade of Dan Dan has not been lowered.


    However, the quality of yunyan''er pills increased greatly, and the quantitative change caused the qualitative change, so it became the quasi Xuanpin high-grade pills.


    "Next, please compare the top ten to get the reward."


    At this time, the host opened his mouth and said in a loud voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, it was night.


    The night is like the day with the stars.


    In the house of Huo.


    "Yan''er, you didn''t see that Guo Hong''s face was blacker than the bottom of the pot."


    In the hall, Lin Chen said with a smile: "originally you could get the second place, but she was upset. She didn''t expect that you became the first in the end."


    "It''s all your credit. Without you, I would not have won the first place."


    Cloud Yan son smile dimple, looking at Lin Chen, a face of happiness said.


    "Don''t say that. I just told you the method. At the end of the day, it''s you, and fortunately it''s you. Otherwise, it''s absolutely impossible for others to refine the pill."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    Cloud Yan son show a smile, smile than flower Jiao.


    In fact, Lin Chen did not lie, he told Yun Yan''er this method, ten people do not necessarily have a person to succeed, very difficult.


    Even naxuda may not be able to succeed.


    If you want to make this method successful, you not only have great talent in refining medicine, but also need to cooperate with the breath direction of Dan medicine, so as to achieve a resonance


    This is the difficulty of this method.


    Lin Chen has noticed from the beginning that Yun Yan''er''s talent in refining medicine is so powerful that she can even compare with herself a thousand years ago. Because of this, Lin Chen thinks that Yun Yan''er can make this method successful.


    And the result is not unexpected, Yunyan son really succeeded.


    "I''m curious, younger generation. Where did you learn that secret method? It''s so magical and weird that it seems It''s not the secret of our time. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 167

    "It doesn''t seem to be the secret of our time."


    Little Lori''s bright eyes were just like stars, staring at Lin Chen tightly and asked.


    When Lin Chen heard this, she was a little bit cluttered in her heart. This little Laurie has a lot of knowledge. She even knows that her method is not the secret of this era!


    Yes, as little Laurie said, the method Lin Chen taught Yun Yan''er was created by a top pharmacist thousands of years ago. Lin Chen learned it by a coincidence.


    The principle of this secret method is very simple, that is to refine medicine in the place where the pills are concentrated, and mix several other kinds of different herbs in the refined herbs.


    these kinds of other medicinal materials do not affect the final refined Dan medicine, but they can attract the essence of other medicinal herbs around and swallow up for their own quality.


    is also precisely because of this, at that time on the court, almost all the essence of the Dan medicine was poured out and poured into the YAN Dan''s medicine. "Younger generation, did you get the inheritance of a master of medicine refining in ancient times?"


    Little Lori stares at the silent Lin Chen and asks.


    Lin Chen shook his head and truthfully replied, "I didn''t get any inheritance from everyone who made medicine."


    "Then you Well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. "


    Little Lori saw that Lin Chen didn''t want to say more, but she shook her head and didn''t ask any more.


    Immediately she looked at Yun Yan''er and asked, "Yan''er, have you refined today''s spirit wing?"


    "Not yet."


    Yun Yan''er shakes her head: "prepare to start refining tomorrow."


    "Lingyi is very helpful to the martial arts practitioners, especially the martial arts practitioners before the empty kingdom."


    Little Lori explained: "with Lingyi, in the future, even in the face of ordinary martial arts practitioners in the hegemonic realm, they are almost invincible, so it''s better to refine as soon as possible."


    What little Laurie said is right. You can''t fly in the air before the air kingdom. Even the martial arts practitioners in the overlord kingdom can only hover for a short time at most. They can''t fly in the air.


    With wings, you can fly in the air quickly. In this way, when you are in the air and your opponent is on the ground, how can your opponent attack you?


    "Yes, master."


    Cloud Yan son smell speech, the first light point promise.


    "Master, what about my wings? Yan''er has wings. Don''t I have wings? "


    Lin Chen suddenly cut in at this time and asked little Lori with a smile.


    Little Lori glanced at Lin Chen and immediately took back her eyes. She said coldly, "with the strength of your Tianpin and Mingwen master, you should be able to fly the ordinary imperial sword. Why do you need the spirit wings?"


    "That said, but..."


    "Come on, Yan''er won the first place this time. You should at least take the general credit. Let''s give you a tour of Huo''s martial arts."


    Small Luo Li interrupts Lin Chen, leisurely says.


    "War skill..."


    Lin Chen heard the speech and turned his lips. He had a lot of powerful fighting skills in his memory.


    But most of them are not suitable for his weak strength.


    But even so, Lin Chen is not interested in Huo Fu''s tactics.


    And see Lin Chen that dull appearance, small Luo Li Mou light one Shan asks a way: "how, you are not satisfied with this reward?"


    Little Lori didn''t understand. Looking at the whole Wanwu Dynasty, even the royal family wanted to rush their heads to visit her Huofu''s war skills. This shows that Huofu''s war skills are precious.


    And now, this boy in front of him is not interested in Huofu''s fighting skills?


    That kind of expression, as if to my Huo mansion''s war skill basic despise!


    "Well, let''s have a look. Anyway, I''ve been short of fighting skills recently."


    At this point, Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "thank you, master."


    "Skin laughs, flesh does not laugh."


    Little Lori glanced at Lin Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The morning sun, like a basin of mild water, bathes in the forest dust.


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen slightly "exhort" a, immediately that is still with a trace of tired eyes, slowly open.


    However, after he opened his eyes, his face changed slightly.


    Because he felt numb on both sides of his body. At this moment, he was lying alone!


    And the skin, are smooth as jade, with fragrance!


    "Yao''er, Yan''er..."


    Lin Chen drew his mouth slightly.


    Last night, Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er bid farewell to each other and got married. Naturally, they went crazy several times and bathed together.


    But Yao ER was not in bed at that time.


    How come now, Yao''er comes to bed naked again? Still holding yourself!


    Don''t you know that if you go on like this, it will go off!


    "Oh..."


    However, when Lin Chen was a little "at a loss", suddenly, Yao''er and Yan''er two girls gave out a cry at the same time!Yan''er''s cry, is that kind of pain, but with refreshing and relaxed, must be the result of last night''s several times.


    Yao er''s exhortation is a kind of happiness and relaxation.


    Immediately, the two women opened their eyes at the same time.


    The first thing that comes into view is each other''s equally beautiful faces.


    Yun Yan''er was stunned and blinked her beautiful eyes.


    Yao Er, however, blushes and buries her face in Lin Chen''s bosom, looking for protection.


    Cloud Yan son willow eyebrow a Cu, seem to emerge a put on displeasure of color, raise head to see to Lin Chen ask a way: "Lin Chen, after I fell asleep last night, what did you do?"


    There''s something wrong with this sentence.


    "No, I don''t know anything."


    Lin Chen shakes his head to clarify his innocence.


    "Really?"


    But Yun Yan''er didn''t believe it: "how did sister Yao get into your bed? And it''s still in this state? "


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, and suddenly he gave a sly smile: "how do you get on, Yao''er should get on..."


    "Hiss!"


    However, before Lin Chen finished, he suddenly took a breath!


    See cloud Yan son smile, beautiful as goddess general, that jade finger pinches Lin Chen waist meat, twisted up.


    After a lesson to Lin Chen, the three put on their clothes. Yun Yan''er took Yao''er away, humming and saying: "sister Yao Yao, let''s not deal with some creatures who only use lower body thinking. Let''s go, stay away from that dangerous creature."


    Yao Er is a little confused. She turns her head and looks at Lin Chen with a bitter smile on her face.


    But still by cloud Yan son strong horizontal drag out.


    Looking at the back of the two women leaving, Lin Chen shook his head with a bitter smile.


    But he also felt some funny in his heart. It seems that Yan''er must think that Yao''er has become her own woman.


    But to tell you the truth, even if Lin Chen has this idea in his heart, Lin Chen will not put it into action. At least, he will wait until Yao Er Si Wei.


    Otherwise, it will definitely cause some irreparable damage to Yao''er''s body!


    ¡­¡­


    At noon.


    With Lin Chen, little Lori comes to Huo''s storage place of martial arts.


    The storage area is underground, and it is guarded by the spirit array. The powerful prohibition is released. Even the martial practitioners in bawangjing can''t enter without the consent of little Lori.


    Little Lori takes Lin Chen to a basement.


    Seven or eight bookcases are neatly arranged in the basement. There are jade slips and bamboo slips on the bookcase, which should be used to record martial arts and combat skills.


    On the three walls of the secret room, there is a side door leading to the other three secret rooms.


    "This is the room for all kinds of Arts. As the name suggests, all the skills here are all skills for all kinds of Arts."


    Little Lori Ling stood in the air, with her hands on her back. Her voice seemed to have no fluctuation, she explained.


    "Where the product room..."


    Lin Chen smelled the words, his eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately looked at the stone gates on the three walls.


    Isn''t it true that the secret room behind the three stone gates is huangpin, Xuanpin and dipin?


    In just a small Dynasty, there are still local products, martial arts and tactics?


    And seem to see Lin Chen quite interested, little Laurie is said: "junior, do you want to go to the product room to have a look?"


    Originally thought that Lin Chen would agree, but after hearing the speech, Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He shook his head directly: "no, master, you''d better take me to Xuanpin room."


    "Oh?"


    When little Lori heard this, a strange color flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    How could this young man not go to the local product room? Is he not interested in the skills of local products?


    No way!


    Even if we look at the whole dynasty, it is impossible for a small dynasty like Yunxiao Dynasty to have more than five skills.


    For ordinary people, especially for the aristocratic disciples coming out of some small cities, the martial arts and techniques of local products are just legendary.


    Most people will be very excited when they hear about the skills of the dipin Kung Fu. But what''s the matter with this guy? You can''t be uninterested!


    And look at his expression, it seems that he really doesn''t have much interest in dipin Gongfa and tactics!


    This little guy is unreasonable!


    "It''s really different from others..."


    Little Laurie murmured in her heart.


    Immediately she looked at Lin Chen and said, "well, you can come with me to Xuanpin room."


    With that, little Lori flies in the air and takes Lin Chen to the stone gate on the left wall.


    Obviously, after the stone gate, there is Xuanpin room.


    Boom!


    With a slight tremor, the stone door is opened, and little Lori and Lin Chen enter the Xuanpin room together.And then, Lin Chen is not polite, directly open up.


    There are fifty or sixty kinds of Xuanpin tactics in Huo''s family, including Xuanpin''s low level, Xuanpin''s middle level and Xuanpin''s high level.


    Of course, it must be based on the low and intermediate level of Xuanpin.


    Lin Chen carefully selected, small Laurie is leaning on the stone door waiting for Lin Chen.


    As time went by, Lin Chen looked at almost 80% of the skills here, but he didn''t find the right one.


    "I''m really picky with the eyes of this generation."


    Little Laurie looks at Lin Chen and says in her heart.


    And Lin Chen is insipid, also don''t plan to pick, ready to leave.


    But that is when Lin Chen wants to give up, suddenly, his eyes are bright.


    He turned his head suddenly and looked not far away.


    There, a dusty sheepskin scroll, is quietly lying on the bookcase.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 168

    Almost without hesitation, Lin Chen went forward and opened the scroll.


    At a glance, Lin Chen closed it, then waved to the little Laurie outside the door and said, "master, I want this one."


    "Oh? This one? "


    Little Lori''s eyes flashed a strange color, but it was fleeting, and she said, "little guy, do you find the secret?"


    "No, I just think it''s fun."


    Lin Chen shakes his head, but he laughs frankly.


    "So it is."


    Little Lori nodded in her heart when she heard the words.


    The skills recorded in this scroll of sheepskin are not necessarily practiced by one person in 10000 people, so little Lori instinctively thinks that Lin Chen can''t practice them.


    Even if it comes out of cultivation, it doesn''t have much use. Just as Lin Chen said, the skills on this scroll are just a little interesting.


    "Do you want to go to the ground room?"


    See Lin Chen Jiang sheepskin scroll up, small Laurie is to open a mouth to ask a way again.


    "Well, go and have a look."


    Lin Chen didn''t refuse anything and nodded his head.


    Although he is self-confident, he is not arrogant. Although he knows a lot of Kung Fu secrets, it is just a drop in the bucket compared with all the Kung Fu secrets in Bahuang mainland.


    Maybe you can meet some suitable skills in the local art room?


    Lin Chen follows little Lori to the ground room.


    There is only one bookcase on which there are only three jade slips.


    Moreover, there is an invisible soul force around the three jade slips, which seems to protect something.


    Little Lori comes to the front of the bookcase, flicks her sleeve and roars three times to remove the soul power around the jade slips.


    Immediately Lin Chen came forward and began to watch.


    These three skills are all primary skills of local products, and they are just some common primary skills of local products, which have little effect on Lin Chen.


    So Lin Chen saw less than ten minutes, then all closed, and said to little Lori, "master, let''s go."


    "Oh? Do you have any interest in local combat skills? "


    Little Laurie seemed a little surprised.


    "It''s not that I''m not interested. It''s just that these three skills are not to my taste."


    Lin Chen scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "You have a very critical eye."


    Little Lori said coldly, as if in a sarcastic general.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Immediately, they stopped staying and returned to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by. In the blink of an eye, five days will flow by.


    In these five days, Lin Chen studied some of the skills recorded on the scroll, which was quite perceptive.


    And cloud Yan son is refining the spirit wing, now flying in the air for her, it''s a simple thing.


    As for Yao''er, although she sleeps like a beast every time these nights, she wakes up in the morning with her naked body and Lin Chen in her arms.


    Naked.


    If it goes on like this, it will go off!


    Lin Chen also secretly observed Yao''er and found that Yao''er didn''t do it on purpose.


    It''s like sleepwalking. Subconsciously, she turns into a human figure. Then she takes off her clothes and gets into Lin Chen''s bed. First she rubs Lin Chen, then she goes to sleep with Lin Chen in her arms


    However, although similar to "sleepwalking", but this behavior is not the slightest rigid slow, everything is so smooth.


    Lin Chen also asked Yao''er in the morning if she remembered what happened in the evening, but Yao''er just shook her head and said she didn''t know.


    Lin Chen couldn''t understand why Yao''er had this abnormal situation?


    Is it the inertial action after breaking through the three tails?


    When Lin Chen couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t think about it any more, so he began to practice and study Kung Fu and war skills at the same time.


    At noon.


    Sunlight, bright light, with a warm temperature on the earth.


    Today is the time to sign up for the Wanwu king Chaoqing championship.


    Lin Chen sat on an open-air stone platform, his hands closed to his stomach, his eyes slightly closed, and his whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of light green luster, attracting all the forces of heaven and earth around him into his body.


    His breath is also growing at a slow speed. Although this speed is really not fast, it actually exists.


    At this speed, it is estimated that it will take at least half a year for Lin Chen to break through the Qihai realm.


    Whoa.


    I don''t know how long I have been practicing. Lin Chen slowly spits out a mouthful of white turbid Qi, just like a little snake blurting out and disappearing.


    Lin Chen''s eyes, which are more and more bright, also slowly open at the moment, as if shooting out two bright luster.That is, after Lin Chen stopped practicing, a graceful curve fell from the sky, behind which a pair of snow-white wings, like the most beautiful angels, fell in front of Lin Chen''s eyes.


    It''s Yunyan.


    Today''s Yun Yan''er, dressed in a snow-white willow skirt, with a pair of wings flapping slowly behind her, seems to have a holy light all over her body, just like the shining light of a saint, so beautiful that people dare not blaspheme.


    And before and after she fell into Lin Chen''s eyes, she controlled two snow-white wings about the size of Zhang Xu, wrapped Lin Chen slowly, then took a step forward, hugged Lin Chen''s cheek, and gave him a gentle kiss.


    It''s like a goddess''s kiss, which makes people linger


    Lin Chen is the intention of cunning flashed in the eyes, looking around almost dark, a bad smile: "this spirit wing is very convenient."


    "How convenient?"


    Cloud Yan son blinks big eyes, don''t understand of see toward Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is a light cough, a face seriously said: "do that thing, there are wings blocking, it is..."


    "You bad guy ~"


    however, before Lin Chen finished speaking, Yun Yan''er directly smacked Lin Chen''s chest, and said in a delicate voice: "how can you think of such obscene things in your mind?"


    "Dirty things? This kind of thing is obscene. I don''t think it''s obscene. "


    Lin Chen is a face person animal harmless retort way.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about it with you."


    Yun Yan''er Qiong snorted and said, "let''s get down to business. Do we want to register for the youth league tournament now?"


    "Sign up, of course."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen said directly: "if we go now, aren''t there many people?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t like the crowded market.


    "At this time, there should not be many people."


    Cloud Yan son pinches to calculate time, say: "go not to go, go of words I accompany you."


    "What if I don''t go?" Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, smile to ask a way.


    "If you don''t go, you can continue to practice. If I leave, I won''t accompany you."


    The cloud Yan son answers very simply, finish saying is to hum lightly again, arms embrace chest to turn to head.


    It seems that Lin Chen didn''t accompany her these days and felt unhappy.


    "Well, go and sign up. Anyway, my wife is so beautiful."


    Lin Chen smiles and pinches Yun Yan''er''s white and smooth cheek.


    Yun Yan''er smiles. She is so beautiful that she takes Lin Chen''s arm and cries like a child: "let''s go."


    "Yao''er, let''s go."


    Lin Chen called Yao''er again.


    Hearing the speech, Yao''er runs out of the room and jumps onto Lin Chen''s shoulder.


    In a short time, the man, the woman and the beast, or the two women and the man, went to the registration place of the Wang Dynasty youth championship to register together.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the place where the emperor signs up is no longer crowded.


    Before Lin Chen came to the registration office, he successfully registered.


    Lin Chen was received by an old man over the age of Huajia, who was very kind.


    At the end of registration, Lin Chen doesn''t want to stay much, so he leaves with Yun Yan''er.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t find that, not far away, at this moment, there was a pair of star like beautiful eyes staring at him.


    The owner of the beautiful eyes is a beautiful woman in a blue dress. At this time, she holds her chest with her arms. Her eyes are flashing with the color of interest and murmur softly: "is this the forest dust? It''s quite handsome. "


    Almost no hesitation, the woman moved, is quietly followed up.


    She wants to know more about Lin Chen!


    In front of him, Lin Chen walked out of the registration office and went straight back to Huo''s house.


    The bright sunlight makes the whole world warm.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen frowned and stopped.


    "What''s the matter, Lin Chen?"


    Cloud Yan son doesn''t understand of see toward Lin Chen.


    "We''re being followed."


    Lin Chen attached to Yun Yan''er''s ear and said softly, "don''t act rashly. The breath of the man behind is strong. Let''s wait and see what happens."


    "Good."


    Yun Yan''er''s head is lighter. She supports Lin Chen''s decision unconditionally.


    Lin Chen leads Yun Yan''er to walk quickly. Suddenly, she turns around and disappears into a street.


    And wait for Lin Chen two people disappear a minute later, a beautiful shadow suddenly flashed, also rushed into the streets.


    However, at the moment when she rushed into the street, her willow eyebrows slightly frowned, and then she stretched out, with a smile, and murmured: "do you find my existence..."


    Without the slightest hesitation, she landed on her toes, gently.


    Shua!


    Just like the space blinking in general, the woman''s body, directly out of thin air disappeared in place!With her breath, all disappeared!


    The whole streets and alleys were restored to their former calm.


    The breeze is quiet.


    This quiet process lasted nearly 30 seconds, and was broken by two figures falling from the sky.


    It''s Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen frowned and looked around. He looked at the flying cloud Yan''er and asked, "Yan''er, did you see the woman''s face just now?"


    Yunyan son smell speech, shake his head: "no, her speed is too fast, there is no time to see clearly."


    "Yao''er, are you aware of her breath?"


    Lin Chen looks at Yao''er on his shoulder again.


    Yao''er also shakes her head to show that she can''t feel it.


    Lin Chen''s face, slightly dignified, although he did not feel any malice from the woman, but the more mysterious the more dangerous, for this mysterious existence, Lin Chen can''t help but be on guard.


    After observing for a while, no trace was found. Lin Chen had no choice but to return home.


    However, he did not know that at this moment, in the distance, there was a pair of beautiful eyes, quite interested in staring at him.


    "This guy is really interesting..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 169

    Back to Huo mansion.


    That night, moonlight, cloud Yan son and Lin Chen is called to the hall by little Lori.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen stands in the hall, looking at the little Lori on the first seat, lazily asks.


    Without saying a word, little Lori directly flicks her fingers, and two streamers of fire come out, falling into the hands of Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen in a sudden.


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at the fire light group in his palm. He felt the soft fluctuation from the light group. He couldn''t help wondering what it was? It looks like a treasure!


    Cloud Yan son is also puzzled unceasingly.


    Little Lori opened her mouth and explained coldly, "this is the heart of fire spirit."


    "Is this the so-called heart of fire spirit?"


    When Lin Chen heard this, he looked a little calm. Before, he had never heard of the name of the heart of fire spirit. But seeing Guo Hong''s Distressed face that day, Lin Chen knew that the heart of fire spirit must be a good thing.


    But what''s the use of the spirit of fire?


    Seems to see out of Lin Chen''s doubts, little Laurie is opening to explain: "before you, didn''t you get two wind beads?"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded and guessed in his heart that the heart of fire spirit was used with the wind spirit bead?


    Sure enough, the next moment, little Lori explained, "you two are not martial arts practitioners with wind attribute. If you want to use the wind spirit bead, you must refine it."


    "But in the process of refining the wind spirit beads, we have to suffer from the pain of thousands of cuts. This kind of pain is so intense that ordinary people can''t bear it at all."


    "But if you have the spirit of fire, then everything will be different."


    "It can be said that the function of the fire spirit heart is similar to that of the wind spirit bead, but the fire spirit heart is very gentle. If the martial arts practitioners can obtain these two things at the same time and refine them together, the pain caused by refining the wind spirit bead will be greatly reduced."


    Little Lori finished the explanation leisurely.


    "Can the heart of fire spirit neutralize the pain of fenglingzhu..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened when he heard that. According to little Lori, the heart of fire spirit is a treasure!


    "Xiaodai, you won it by gambling. Now it''s in line with the refining of fenglingzhu, so now, it''s better to return it to its original owner." Little Lori said again.


    That day Lin Chen and Guo Hong bet, Lin Chen won, but in the end Guo Hong did not really kneel down, in order to face, Guo Hong had to promise to compensate little Laurie two fire spirit heart.


    However, these two hearts of fire spirit were sent very late, until the day before yesterday.


    Now, the heart of fire spirit can help Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er refine the wind spirit beads. It''s quite a coincidence.


    "Thank you, master."


    Lin Chen smell speech, smile a smile, also have no affectation, direct next.


    If this thing can help you refine the wind beads, why not?


    Just want to try the power of the wind spirit bead!


    "Younger generation, I heard that you also got the deep sea pearl fruit?"


    At this time, little Laurie looked at Lin Chen and asked.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, brow a wrinkly, this little Lori how know I have deep sea pearl fruit?


    Is Yan''er telling her?


    "Younger generation, don''t guess. You have the smell of deep sea pearl fruit, which can be felt by ordinary medicine refining masters."


    Little Lori interrupted Lin Chen''s guess and said in a cold voice: "but you should pay attention to the extraordinary level of deep-sea pearl fruit, which is extremely rare. Even the master of medicine is also very rare."


    "Master, do you mean that someone will come to rob me of my deep sea pearl fruit?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly and asked in a low voice.


    "If you think someone is going to rob you, it''s going to rob you." Little Lori shrugged indifferently.


    "If I were in Huofu, someone would come to rob me of my deep sea pearl fruit?" Lin Chen asked again.


    "Unless it''s short-sighted, no one dares to come to our Huo mansion to act wildly in the whole Wanwu Dynasty."


    Little Lori answered coldly.


    Although the voice is insipid, it is domineering!


    "Then I''ve been living in Huo''s house until the start of the Youth League Championship. No one dares to make trouble anyway."


    Lin Chen spread his hand, a look of indifference.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early morning.


    In Lin Chen''s room, he sits on the training platform and slowly breathes, but there is no breath fluctuation around him, because he converges to his body.


    After one night''s adjustment, Lin Chen''s state has also reached the best.


    No longer hesitated, Lin Chen opened his eyes, turned one hand, and took out a beautiful jade box.A storm like violent wave faintly emanates from the jade box, which makes people palpitating.


    At the same time, Lin Chen stretched out his other hand, and a red light appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Contrary to the violent fluctuation in the jade box, the fluctuation of the red light group is very soft and seems to have a sleeping effect


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath. Lin Chen''s look is firm at the moment.


    The road of cultivation is to forge ahead and overcome obstacles. If the road is smooth, it is absolutely impossible to reach the strongest peak!


    So the next moment, Lin Chen opened the jade box, immediately opened his lips and inhaled.


    Whew!


    At the moment, the two groups of light, cyan and fire, flew out with lightning power, rushed into Lin Chen''s mouth and was swallowed by Lin Chen.


    At first, nothing unusual happened.


    But five or six seconds later


    Boom!


    Just like the storm in the body generated in general, a heartrending pain suddenly swept away, that kind of feeling, just like the body''s internal organs, bones are about to be torn!


    It''s a pain of a thousand cuts!


    However, that is, when the pain detonated the nerve, suddenly, a soft power, like a lover''s caress, enveloped Lin Chen''s body.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s body of that kind of thousands of cuts of pain, suddenly disappeared Seventy-eight percent!


    Lin Chen is also a look surprised, did not expect that the role of the fire spirit of the heart was so terrible, unexpectedly all of a sudden is to eliminate the vast majority of suffering and pain!


    In this way, isn''t the process of refining fenglingzhu easier than ever?


    Lin Chen was delighted.


    However, when Lin Chen was quite happy in his heart, all of a sudden, he felt his soul and his divine sense tremble.


    A strange feeling diffuses from the depth of the soul.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned. What''s the matter?


    However, just as Lin Chen was about to explore his soul, suddenly, a violent hum rang from his mind!


    A strong sense of vertigo, like a meteorite fall in general, Bang is swept by Lin Chen''s mind!


    The memory in Lin Chen''s mind was disturbed for a moment, and with the increase of time, a kind of vertigo was more and more intense, and there was no weakening trend!


    Lin Chen forbeared dizziness and tried to keep himself awake. He was crazy about what happened in his heart.


    After a moment, Lin Chen wanted to understand that this was the result of the joint action of the wind spirit bead and the fire spirit heart!


    It is not only the body of the martial arts practitioners, but also the soul of the martial arts practitioners that the wind spirit bead and the fire spirit heart act on!


    Although the trauma to the body is really weakened after the neutralization of the two, the impact on the soul is fused together.


    And it''s not as simple a fusion as one plus one equals two!


    Lin Chen only felt that there was an invisible force now, which was pounding his soul crazily. Every time he pounded, he would be dizzy, as if even his divine consciousness was about to break up!


    "Ma Dan, the little loli of the pit father..."


    Lin Chen scolds her mother in her heart. Isn''t little Lori cheating on her father? The pain in her soul is worse than the pain in her body!


    No way, now the only strategy is to clench your teeth and stick with it!


    Lin Chen''s eyes closed tightly, the palm tightly, trying to resist the kind of increasingly strong dizziness in his mind!


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, there is a day and a night of time flowing by.


    Lin Chen''s nails are all deeply immersed in flesh and blood at the moment, and the divine sense is already hazy. If there is obsession, I''m afraid Lin Chen would have fainted long ago.


    How long did this process last.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s eyebrow, no sign of flashing blue light!


    And with the increase of time, the cyan light is more and more prosperous, gradually leaving an ancient mark in the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s eyebrows were shining with fire light. A kind of hot wave swept out and spread. In the middle of the eyebrows, there seemed to be an old flame mark, which was slowly forming.


    In the end, the two different lines are slowly fused together, and finally fused into a blue red line!


    A kind of violent like a storm and fiery like a flame waves from the veins quietly diffuse.


    About ten minutes later, the mark gradually disappeared, and Lin Chen''s face, which was nervous, was gradually restored to peace at this moment.


    Finally, with a whoosh, Lin Chen spits out a mouthful of white turbid air.


    That pair of slightly tired eyes, also slowly open, seems to have been exhausted."Damn, I''ve made it."


    Lin Chen scolded secretly in his heart. Before he could slow down, he just got up, carried his bloody palm, smashed the door with his body, and rushed to the distance.


    Because he''s afraid Yun Yan''er won''t make it!


    It''s not that Lin Chen is arrogant, even if he just manages to get through. If he changes to be Yun Yan''er, Lin Chen really worries that Yun Yan''er can''t make it!


    However, when Lin Chen rushed to yunyan''er''s door, yunyan''er''s door suddenly opened, and immediately a beautiful image of the same fatigue rushed out of the room.


    And then, two bodies with the same mental strength were bumped into each other


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 170

    With a bang, two equally exhausted bodies collided with each other.


    Lin Chen is directly hit to fly out, and another beautiful shadow is hit, back five or six steps, this just barely steady body.


    Lin Chen sits on the ground and looks at the beautiful shadow in front of him. He is stunned for a moment and immediately asks, "Yan''er, are you ok?"


    "Lin Chen, are you ok?"


    But unexpectedly, they said almost the same thing at the same time, just changed their names.


    Lin Chen Leng for a while, cloud Yan son is also tiny a Zheng.


    Then, Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er were relieved at the same time.


    It seems that they are all right.


    And at this time, a petite figure from the sky, silver hair like waterfall, like a fairy general, it is little Lori.


    She looks at Lin Chen and cloud Yan son that tired facial expression, in the Mou seem to flash a don''t understand of color, softly ask a way: "you this is how?"


    This words a, Lin Chen immediately did not have good spirit of rolled a white eye, say: "master, you can almost kill us both."


    "What do you mean?"


    Little Lori''s Willow eyebrows, a rare wrinkle, puzzled asked.


    And Lin Chen is the whole process of things said.


    After hearing this, little Lori fell into a deep meditation.


    "It seems that I''m not thoughtful enough."


    After pondering for a long time, little Lori said that with a flick of her sleeve, two green pills came out with the fragrance of Dan Xiang and fell into the hands of Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er.


    "Now you are very weak. Take this pill."


    Little Lori said, her voice seemed not as cold as before.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen just sighed and took the pill, saying nothing more.


    After all, little Lori is Yun Yan''er''s master. No matter how big a mistake she has, as long as it doesn''t lead to a big mistake in the end, there will be no problem.


    Fortunately, he and Yun Yan''er have survived.


    And little Lori''s eyes deep, it seems that there is a touch of guilt color, her hands carry, leisurely fly to yunyan''er''s body, seems to be some distressed looking at yunyan''er asked: "girl, are you ok?"


    Yun Yan''er shakes her head and crows out a smile to show that she is OK, but her pale face has already betrayed her.


    Little Laurie sighed in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, it was not hot.


    In the hall, Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er sit and refine the pills that little Lori gave them.


    About half an hour later, Lin Chen and his wife absorbed all the power of the pill.


    Lin Chen''s momentum has been climbing to the peak of the Qihai realm, and the breakthrough is only one step away.


    And cloud Yan son is also similar, and seem to want more powerful than Lin Chen a point.


    After they spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, they open their eyes and grow up.


    Little Lori sat on the first seat and saw that both of them had finished refining. She said, "the Qing Dynasty Championship will start in five days. Before that, some well-informed forces have already released a non official Qing Dynasty championship."


    "Not the official green list?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    "Yes, the youth league tournament is held every five years, and it is updated every five years. However, in these five years, the changes of the dynasty are changing with each passing day. There are many geniuses and demons. The official youth league tournament, which is held every five years, certainly can''t keep up with the trend."


    "In order to cope with this situation, the dynasty organized some well-informed forces throughout the whole dynasty. In the past five years, it produced an unofficial youth list, but it was highly reliable."


    "Nuo, this is the list that is not official now."


    While talking, little Lori flicks her fingers, a blue light flies out and falls into Lin Chen''s hands, revealing a heavy scroll.


    Lin Chen opens the scroll, and Yun Yan''er comes to watch.


    After opening the scroll, the first thing you can see is two powerful blue characters.


    Green list.


    Further down, there is a series of rankings.


    First, Wei Cang.


    Second, Jiang Bishi.


    Third, Li Ruolin.


    This is not the top three in the official youth list.


    When he continued to look down, Lin Chen''s brow was a pick, and immediately his face was strange.


    Because he saw the next one, it was himself!


    Fourth, Lin Chen!


    "Since I was ranked behind Li Ruolin, it means that the forces in the Youth League should know about my defeat of Li Ruolin. Maybe they didn''t know what means I used to defeat Li Ruolin, so they ranked me behind Li Ruolin."


    Lin Chen guessed in his heart that he might have a trace of judgment.Keep looking down.


    Fifth, Xu Da.


    It was Xu Da, Xu Boyi''s disciple and pharmacist.


    Xu Qin, the sixth, is a martial arts practitioner who is about to become a great master in the realm of Qi and sea. His strength is not weak.


    The seventh, Yun Yan''er.


    ¡­¡­


    This green list, a total of 20 people ranking, and then look down, Lin Chen is no longer a threat.


    Closing the scroll, Lin Chen smiles and murmurs: "it seems that the news of those forces behind the Qingbang is really well-informed."


    "Younger generation, Qingbang competition is a challenge arena competition. Five people are selected to participate in the later dynasty war."


    Little Lori said at this time: "with your current strength, it''s normal to be in the top five."


    "I''ll borrow master Ji Yan."


    Lin Chen smiles and looks kind.


    Suddenly the words changed and he asked, "master, do you know the origin of the first Wei Cang and the second Jiang Bishi?"


    "Jiang Bishi, the second, should be your cousin."


    Little loridang immediately replied, "she is the first genius of the Jiang family. Her cultivation talent is even comparable to that of your father."


    And Lin Chen hears speech, it is immediately speechless, how came a cousin again?


    And look at the ranking of Qingbang, it seems that my cousin is more powerful than Li Ruolin!


    Can we say that Jiang Bishi is a real warrior in the overlord realm?


    "As for the first Wei Cang, I haven''t heard of his reputation before, and it''s the first time I''ve seen his name on the green list." Little Lori said again.


    "Haven''t you even heard of Shifu..."


    Lin Chen frowned slightly. It seems that Wei Cang is very mysterious.


    "It''s said that Wei Cang was ranked first because he personally killed a real martial practitioner of Xiaocheng in bawangjing in more than ten days." Said little Laurie.


    "Kill bawangjing?"


    Lin Chen''s heart slightly clatters, unexpectedly can kill bawangjing? So awesome?


    "I hope you don''t meet him in the competition, or you will be miserable. I heard that this guy is bloody and decisive."


    Little Lori said again, as if in mockery.


    However, only those who know little Lori can tell that her tone is not sarcasm, but warning and reminding.


    A reminder of important people.


    "Don''t worry, master. Even if I meet him, I won''t have an accident. If it''s a big deal, I will use some means to kill him directly."


    Lin Chen claps his chest and smiles confidently.


    "Ha ha, I hope you can be so arrogant when you face it in person."


    Little Lori gave a sneer immediately.


    Although it''s a sneer, it''s still very beautiful.


    "Oh, by the way, master, I need some herbs and a spirit sword."


    Suddenly, Lin Chen opened his mouth again and said.


    "What do you need herbs for? "Refining medicine?" Asked little Laurie.


    "Shanren''s freedom is wonderful." Lin Chen smiles mysteriously.


    "Well, my Huo mansion never lacks medicinal materials. You will give Yan''er the list of medicinal materials later." Little Lori takes a look at the cloud Yan''er beside Lin Chen.


    Yun Yan''er smiles sweetly, and her head is lighter.


    "Thank you, master."


    Lin Chen arched her hand to little Lori, and immediately turned it over with one hand and took out a dark spirit sword.


    On the surface of the spirit sword, there are ferocious dragon patterns, which are shocking.


    "Master, the spirit sword I need is similar to this one. Can you get one for me?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    Little Lori didn''t speak. She just stretched out her jade hand and inhaled. The black dragon grain spirit sword was a whew, which automatically flew into the palm of little Lori''s hand.


    "Xuanpin intermediate spirit sword oh Actually contains a drop of black dragon essence blood? "


    Little Lori looked at the spirit sword. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she was surprised. She raised her head to look at Lin Chen and said, "little guy, you have a lot of treasures."


    Lin Chen smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "With this blessing of black dragon''s essence and blood, the rank of your spirit sword is comparable to that of some quasi Xuanpin high-level spirit swords."


    Little Lori looked at the spirit sword and said, "well, in the future, the spirit sword you need will be delivered to you."


    Finish saying, small Luo Li heart reads a move, a soul dint is to wrap a spirit sword, fly to Lin Chen''s in front of.


    Lin Chen took the spirit sword and said with a smile: "thank you, master."


    "Yan''er, come to my room tonight, and I''ll teach you a way to defend yourself."


    Little Lori turns her head and says to Yun Yan''er.


    "Self defense?" Cloud Yan son Liu Mei a Cu.


    "Then you will know."Little Lori''s beautiful eyes flashed a mysterious luster.


    However, Lin Chen asked little Laurie''s words, but her eyebrows were slightly picked. How about tonight? Two women in the same room?


    What is this for?


    Please forgive me for wanting to pollute


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, five days passed by.


    These days, Yao''er devours Huo''s herbs crazily and keeps refining pills. Of course, it''s Lin Chen who benefits the most, not Yao''er.


    What kind of experience is an average of more than ten pills a day?!


    What''s more, the spirit sword Lin Chen needs has been successfully made by little Lori. No matter in weight or shape, it is very similar to Lin Chen''s black dragon spirit sword.


    The fifth day, early morning.


    When the sun shines brightly on Lin Chen''s face, Lin Chen''s long closed eyes slowly open.


    It seems that there is a bright light from the eyes, like the stars, which can not be dispersed for a long time.


    When his eyes returned to their original state, his slender body also slowly stood up and gently shook. The dust on the surface of his clothes was completely shaken away, which was very natural and unrestrained.


    His eyes, looking at the unknown distance.


    There, in today''s seems to become the most lively holy land.


    His mouth, slightly a hook, with a smile of confidence, flowing out.


    "Then let me see what kind of difficulty the so-called Wang Chaoqing championship has!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 171

    Imperial capital, challenge arena.


    The so-called challenge arena is actually the place where the Youth League Championship is held.


    The arena covers an extremely large area, including four super arenas, eight large arenas, and countless small and medium arenas.


    The general arena is also the place where the people of the imperial capital usually compete in martial arts, but today, all the arenas are empty, and no one competes in martial arts.


    There is no other reason. Today is the five-year Qingbang competition of Wanwu Dynasty, and the Qingbang competition is held here!


    Little Lori takes Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er into the arena.


    Enter a hall first. There are ten tables in the hall. There is a person sitting in front of the table. The atmosphere is strong. It should be the receptionist of Qingbang competition.


    At this moment, there are a lot of people in the hall, some of them take part in the competition, some of them watch the competition, but it is a little crowded.


    And in the center of the hall, there is a huge stone tablet standing high on the earth.


    On the stone tablet, engraved with a road name, at this time is emitting light, and after the name, is followed by a string of numbers.


    "Sign up first."


    Small Luo Li said a, is to take Lin Chen and cloud Yan son to come to the front of an idle desk together.


    There, an old man is lying lazily in a chair, endless laziness.


    "What''s the name?"


    Seeing the three people coming, the old man asked, squinting.


    "Lin Chen."


    "Yun Yan''er."


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er said at the same time.


    "Oh? Lin Chen? Cloud Yan son? "


    And that old man a listen to, immediately double eyes give out light, slowly and leisurely sit up, begin to look carefully from Lin Chen and cloud Yan son.


    "I didn''t expect you to be Lin Chen, the second most popular person recently."


    The old man said with a smile, like an old urchin.


    "Second in the limelight? Who is the number one


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Of course it''s Wei Cang. You don''t know that?"


    The old man white Lin Chen one eye, stretch out a hand to say: "come on, give me sign up card, I let you pass."


    Lin Chen a smile, immediately and cloud Yan son hand the old man a palm orange certificate together.


    It''s the old man''s registration card.


    When the old man took the certificate, his heart moved, and a trace of Yuanli gushed out, leaving a strange mark on the surface of the certificate. He immediately returned the certificate to Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er.


    "Well, you can go in." Said the old man.


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er are no longer talking, and they are ready to enter the arena together with little Lori.


    But before the three of them took a step, the old man suddenly said, "Hello, that little girl, are you a contestant or a spectator? Do you have a pass? "


    The little girl he said was, of course, little Laurie.


    This words a, Lin Chen''s eyes, immediately is strange.


    You call this cruel Lori a little girl? Go to hell!


    And little Lori''s answer is simple and domineering: "I don''t need a pass."


    "Oh? You don''t need a pass? "


    When the old man heard this, he immediately became interested and asked with a smile, "why, do you still want to smash the scene?"


    And little Laurie just don''t bird the old man, directly regard it as the air, turn her head to Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er and say: "let''s go."


    "Go? Who let you go? I let you go... "


    Boom!


    However, before the old man finished speaking, a terrible force of soul came out of little Lori''s body like the eruption of the volcano!


    Prestige is like substance. It turns into a mountain. It''s a struggle against the old man!


    In an instant, the old man''s face was pale, and a faint sweat flowed down his cheek.


    Because under this kind of pressure, he almost knelt down!


    "Hum."


    Little Lori snorted. When the power of soul was about to press on the old man, her heart moved and she put away the power of soul.


    And the old man is a plop, powerless sitting on the ground.


    At this time, how can the old man not see that the little girl with silver hair in front of her should be the legendary Huo Tianshi!


    With such a terrible spiritual cultivation, he is still with Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er. Who else can he be?


    And little Lori didn''t care about the old man, but took Yun Yan''er and little Lori straight to the front of the huge stone tablet.


    It was not until then that Lin could see clearly the characters and numbers on the stone tablet.


    Wei Cang, 34 million.


    Jiang Bishi, 33 million.


    Li Ruolin, 29 million.


    Xu Da, 28 million.


    Xu Qin, 25 million.


    ¡­¡­It was not until the ninth place that Lin saw his name.


    Lin Chen, 12 million.


    Yun Yan''er ranks above Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen corner of the mouth twitches, what is this rank?


    As if seeing out Lin Chen''s doubts, little Lori explained: "this is a man from the Wanwu Dynasty, who guessed the top five in this youth league competition."


    This words a, Lin Chen is a Leng at first, but with even understand, this thing is equivalent to bet!


    Now the number of Wei Cang is the most, which shows that people think Wei Cang is the most likely to be promoted to the top five, so they will invest Yuan Jing in Wei Cang.


    Why do you have so few yuan crystals? Because people don''t think it''s possible for them to make the top five!


    "It''s interesting."


    Then, Lin Chen smiles and says directly, "master, you will give me another 40 million yuan."


    "Forty million?"


    Little Lori frowned, then stretched out and said, "you have a lot of confidence in yourself, junior."


    "But where can I get so much money?"


    Little Lori immediately stares at Lin Chen again.


    "Never mind, I''ll give it to you."


    Lin Chen took out a purple gold card, handed it to little Lori and said, "there are 50 million yuan crystal on it. You put 40 million yuan crystal on me."


    "Well, it''s just that I have to get paid for helping you." Little Lori''s words changed, and a touch of cunning flashed in her eyes.


    "What do you want in return?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    "According to the present posture, if you can get the top five, you can make at least 50 million or 60 million profits. So I don''t want much. I just need to give half of your profits to me."


    Little Lori said leisurely.


    "No way, master, you are cheating on your father!"


    Lin Chen immediately refused, I go, half of the profits? Twenty or thirty million!


    Let me give you twenty or thirty million yuan? Beautiful idea!


    "If you don''t want to, then I can''t help you invest. You know, it takes a lot of contacts to invest 40 million yuan at a time, because maybe the staff will be greedy for your money, and then they will see money and kill you..."


    "OK, OK, I promise you, I will give you half of the profit after it''s done."


    Lin Chen had no way, sighed and said.


    "Yes, that''s a good boy."


    Cloud Yan son raises a master, patted to clap Lin Chen''s shoulder.


    Suddenly, his face was straight, and he reminded seriously: "however, the challenge arena matches are randomly assigned. You''d better pray not to come up and meet Wei Cang, Jiang Bishi and others, or you''ll have to wait for the second round."


    "Don''t worry, my luck won''t be so bad."


    Lin Chen smiles, raises his palm, and naturally touches little Lori''s head.


    "Get your hands off me."


    Little Lori''s face suddenly became cold, and her voice seemed to be filled with endless cold air!


    Lin Chen a smile, also took away a hand, touched to touch nose.


    One side of the cloud Yan son to see this scene, can''t help but smile, she can see, his love Lang and master relationship is getting better and better.


    It seems that our master also admitted Lin Chen.


    "Let''s go to the arena."


    Immediately, the three men did not hesitate to enter the arena through the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    The arena covers an extremely vast area, with a total of 108 arena, and each arena is guarded by a spirit array to prevent the aftereffects of the battle from raging and hurting the innocent.


    Around the challenge arena, there are circle after circle of auditorium, which can accommodate ten thousand people to watch. The construction is extremely magnificent.


    The rising sun has changed from crimson to bright, shining on the earth.


    Under the arena, there are three teams of people, each team has more than 20 people, who are the participants of this youth league championship. Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er are naturally among them.


    At this time, in the arena, there was an aggressive man in gold armor.


    It is the first general of Wanwu Dynasty, Li Tairan!


    At this time, he was standing on the arena with his hands on his back. There was no wind around him, but his long hair was dancing and looked natural and unrestrained.


    An invisible pressure, like a wave, emanated from his body and diffused. It made the noisy scene quiet quickly.


    When the scene was completely quiet, Li Tairan finally spoke.


    "The once-in-five-year Qingbang competition of the Wanwu Dynasty is held today. I think you all know the rules of the competition, because I don''t talk nonsense anymore."


    Rough and loud voice echoed: "next, start to distribute your opponents to each other."


    Before the words were heard, Li Tairan flicked his sleeve, and the sound of wheezing immediately rang out. There were golden lights flying out of the sky. They were just palm sized tokens, like dense rain, floating in the sky.And then, Li Tairan''s heart read a move, those golden light shrouded token is disturbed, in the sky disorderly staggered, dazzled.


    This process lasted for about three minutes. With a snap of Li Tairan''s fingers, the token in the sky suddenly stopped and immediately fell in pairs.


    It was only at this time that people realized that on the token were the names of people.


    It''s the contestant!


    But Li Tairan did not have the slightest ink, immediately from left to right, began to read out the names of the pair of players.


    "No.1 arena, Xu Da and Yin Cheng."


    "Arena two, Feiyan and Maotan."


    "Three challenge arena, Li Ruolin and Shen Ji."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No.13 challenge arena, Lin Chen, comfortable walk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No.16 challenge arena, yunyan''er and shangguanxing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No.23 challenge arena, Jiang Bishi and Kou."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Arena 29, Wei Cang and Lu Yao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The last ring, ring 32, Dong Shu and Jing Yi''er."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 172

    When Li Tairan told the names of 32 pairs of contestants and their distribution, the whole scene was quiet.


    Everyone is big eyes stare small eyes, looking at the three teams, vaguely looking forward to.


    "Next, everyone, please come on."


    Li Tairan is a Taoist again with a strong voice.


    Before the voice fell, there was a sound of wheezing, and the light and shadow rushed out like streamers and landed on the challenge arena.


    A strong momentum erupted from their bodies at the moment, which was startling.


    Lin Chen didn''t worry. He walked slowly to his own arena.


    Not only Lin Chen, but also seven or eight figures, did not worry, but also walked slowly to the challenge arena.


    Among them, there are Li Ruolin, Xu Da and others.


    "Honey, I''m waiting for you under the stage."


    Yun Yan''er walks behind Lin Chen and grabs Lin Chen''s palm. She smiles and looks naughty and beautiful.


    "Oh? Wife, you are so confident that you will win faster than me? "


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, counter pinch pinch cloud Yan son that soft if boneless jade hand.


    "Hee hee, almost."


    Cloud Yan son stretched out tongue, immediately no longer hesitated, and Lin Chen separate, to belong to her arena.


    And Lin Chen also ascended his challenge arena, No. 13.


    On the challenge arena, a meeting man has been waiting for a long time. The man''s appearance is not outstanding, but there is a sense of fortitude that people dare not underestimate.


    This person is Lin Chen''s opponent in this battle. He is comfortable.


    "I''m happy to travel. I hope you can give me some advice."


    See Lin Chen on stage, comfortable line toward Lin Chen arched hand, voice said forcefully.


    Lin Chen also returned one of the rites and said, "brother Shu, I''m going to visit Lin Chen. I hope you can give me some advice."


    "Do it!"


    Comfortable line is not the slightest ink, take a step forward, while stretching out the palm, a pair of "please teach" posture.


    However, Lin Chen shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t say anything, but his body shakes slightly at this time.


    Boom!


    With his body shaking, a strong momentum suddenly boom, just like the volcanic eruption, burst out from the body of forest dust!


    Shuchangxing''s face was shocked, because this momentum was the pinnacle of Qihai!


    And he is comfortable to walk, is only a half step of the sea of Qi, how can he be such a strong opponent?


    Comfortable line is not the kind of brainless 250, at this moment, he felt the fatal danger in Lin Chen.


    This sense of danger made him have no courage to continue to face Lin Chen.


    So the next moment, comfortable line is to take a deep breath, facing Lin Chen bow fist way: "brother Lin Chen good ability, is in the next bad, in the next admit defeat."


    "It''s just better luck."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and smiles modestly.


    Then, comfortable line is the initiative to surrender, Lin Chen easily won the first game.


    Lin Chen stepped down and looked around.


    On the field, there are already six arena battles over, faster than Lin Chen''s.


    Yun Yan''er''s arena is one of the six.


    Lin Chen looks at the audience in front of him. There, a beautiful shadow is smiling at him. His smile is beautiful, just like a fairy, intoxicating


    It''s Yunyan.


    Lin Chen goes forward.


    "Hee hee, how about it? I said I''ll be quick."


    Yun Yan''er laughs and takes Lin Chen''s arm and says coquettishly.


    Lin Chen flicks Yun Yan''er''s Qiong nose, smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    Immediately he looked at the arena.


    On the arena, the battles in the arena end one after another, but there are also some fierce battles that are crazy, and they are playing in darkness.


    The first round of the competition lasted for nearly an hour, and each player had a rest for another hour or two. It was not until the afternoon that the second round of the competition began.


    The second round of fighting is the competition of 32 Jin 16.


    In addition, the second round of fighting uses the intermediate challenge arena, which not only has a larger area, but also has extremely complete functions. It can not only isolate the external sound and power interference, but also isolate the external scene.


    That is to say, people in the arena can''t see the outside world, but people from outside can still see the scenes in the arena.


    General Li Tairan began to distribute the way of fighting.


    Looking at the disordered token in the sky, Lin Chen frowned and said in his heart: I have a grudge against Li Tairan. Li Tairan won''t aim at me and embarrass you on purpose


    Sure enough, the next moment, when the distribution results come out, the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly twitching.


    His opponent, Xu Da!Xu Da''s character is good, not arrogant and not impatient, and his talent of refining medicine is also very powerful. He will become a great weapon on holidays.


    Lin Chen won''t have a bad relationship with this kind of potential stock, so a few days ago, Lin Chen and Xu Da also had an exchange, and they became friends.


    But now, the opponent has 31 people, who is not good, but Xu Da?


    Lin Chen instinctively thinks that Li Tairan is behind the scenes. After all, the distribution of the token is his own.


    But Lin Chen had no choice but to sigh and walk slowly to the challenge arena.


    On the challenge arena, Xu Da is also smiling at Lin Chen, his eyes twinkle, I don''t know what he is thinking.


    "I didn''t expect to meet brother Lin in the second round."


    Xu Da smiles, but his voice seems gentle.


    Lin Chen shrugged and said nothing.


    Go all out, is the biggest respect for the opponent, so Lin Chen thinks, this game, or go all out better.


    And outside, countless people look at Lin Chen and Xu Da''s challenge arena, all eyes are shining, eyes blinking staring, for fear of missing any picture.


    After all, Xu Da and Lin Chen are both in the top ten on the unofficial youth list. The battle between them is undoubtedly a battle of dragons and tigers!


    Moreover, people can also rely on this battle to understand the strength of Lin Chen''s dark horse.


    Lin Chen just broke into the public''s view in the last year. A few years ago, people didn''t even hear the name of Lin Chen.


    Although the black horse''s record is brilliant, people didn''t see it. Maybe Lin Chen bribed the forces who made the green list, so he had such a high ranking in the green list?


    Therefore, people are eager to understand the real strength of Lin Chen, and this battle, it is estimated that they can realize their wishes!


    At this moment, on the challenge arena.


    Xu Da''s bright eyes seemed to be flashing with fire, and his eyes were staring at Lin Chen.


    This stare lasted for nearly a minute. Xu Da just slowly drew back his eyes, immediately sighed, wry smile, shook his head and said, "I''m not brother Lin Chen''s opponent. I''ll give up this game."


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned. Unexpectedly, they had a confrontation for nearly a minute, but Xu Da suddenly gave up.


    And look at Xu Da''s expression, it seems that this sentence is from his heart.


    And then, without waiting for Lin Chen to reply, Xu Da spoke, surrendered and abstained.


    Lin Chen won another victory without fighting.


    And off the field, countless people see this scene, are a sigh.


    I thought I could see a wonderful battle, but Xu Da gave up!


    Is Lin Chen really so strong that even Xu Da is not an opponent?


    Or is Xu Da intentionally releasing water to let Lin Chen pass?


    "Alas, I can''t see Lin Chen''s real strength again. I''m really upset."


    "Yes, does this Lin Chen have any special function? As long as he is his opponent, he will be affected by it and automatically give up his qualification to fight?"


    "It seems that we can only wait for tomorrow to see Lin Chen''s strength."


    The crowd murmured.


    And Lin Chen is a face expressionless walk out, return to small Lori side.


    "Boy, it''s not bad. There''s no fight in two games. I''m directly in the top 16."


    Little Lori said in a clear voice.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply and shrugged.


    In a moment, he looked at the arena again. In today''s arena, in addition to himself, the battle of four people is over.


    According to the name of the arena, Lin Chen can be sure that these four people are Wei Cang, Jiang Bishi and Li Ruolin, as well as a little-known man in grey, about 20 years old.


    As for Yun Yan''er, she is still fighting. However, with the strength of qingmingyan, Yun Yan''er has gained the upper hand. It is only a matter of time before she is defeated completely.


    "Well?"


    However, when Lin Chen was observing the arena, his brow suddenly wrinkled, and he immediately turned to the rear with emotion.


    There, a man in grey is staring at himself with a smile It''s weird.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and looked at him.


    This man is the man in grey who was earlier than Lin Chen''s victory. His name is duanmuyan!


    Moreover, from the man, Lin Chen felt a sense of danger.


    That kind of danger, even comparable to Li Ruolin!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen immediately sent a voice to little Lori and asked, "master, look at the man in grey behind you. Do you know him?"


    "Well?"


    Little Lori didn''t turn her head to watch, but her heart moved. With a buzz, a very imperceptible soul force rushed out of her body and rushed towards the man in grey.Relying on the strength of little Lori, the man in grey will not find out little Lori''s exploration. The soul power of little Lori will be recovered after three or four rounds around the man in grey.


    Immediately, little Lori used the same soul power to transmit sound to Lin Chen and said, "I don''t know, but this guy is a bit powerful."


    "Moreover, from him, I also feel the breath of Li Ruolin." Little Lori continued.


    "Li Ruolin?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly. It seems that this guy didn''t fight with Li Ruolin before. Why does he have the breath of Li Ruolin?


    Seeing Lin Chen puzzled, little Laurie explained: "this breath is not left today, but yesterday, or the day before yesterday."


    "That is to say, this Duan Muyan had some contact with Li Ruolin before."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 173

    "In other words, this guy must have had some contact with Li Ruolin before."


    Little Lori''s voice is clear and crisp.


    "In that case, Duan Muyan and Li Ruolin are in the same group?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and he said in his heart.


    "Don''t think about it. Maybe they just met each other before?"


    Said little Lori.


    Lin Chen smell speech, no reply, but in the heart, but there is a trace of judgment.


    The battle in the arena is still in full swing.


    About ten minutes later, yunyan''er''s battle is over.


    The result of the battle is also expected, that is, Yun Yan''er is unharmed, but the opponent is almost burned by Yun Yan''er.


    Cloud Yan son lightly walks to Lin Chen''s side, she didn''t expect Lin Chen to come out so fast, after all, the opponent is Xu Da.


    And see cloud Yan son that surprised facial expression, Lin Chen pour is a smile, the course of the affair narrated.


    Cloud Yan son immediately is strange to see Lin Chen one eye.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look at me that way? "


    Sniffing the faint fragrance on Yun Yan''er''s body, Lin Chen enjoys it and asks softly.


    "Two games, both without a fight, it''s really you." Cloud Yan son way.


    "I can''t help it. Maybe I''m handsome. They can''t bear to fight with me when they see me."


    Lin Chen shook his hair and said narcissistic.


    "Cut, you are narcissistic."


    Cloud Yan son rolled a white eye, beautiful.


    "Since today''s competition is over, let''s go. The remaining 16 Jin 8 and 8 Jin 4 will be held tomorrow."


    Little Lori said, then she got up and left slowly.


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er don''t want to stay in this noisy place, so they leave with little loli.


    After all, with little Lori, no one would dare to stop them even if they wanted to leave early.


    The three left the arena slowly under the gaze of countless people.


    Moreover, in the eyes of countless, there is a slightly tender eyes.


    "This guy''s luck is really good. I didn''t expect that there would be no fight at the end of the day. It''s a bit disappointing."


    "Thanks to my eagerness to defeat my opponent in every game, I still want to watch him fight."


    The owner of the eyes was a beautiful woman in a blue dress. Her eyes were shining and moving.


    "Forget it, I''ll watch it tomorrow. It''s estimated that his opponent won''t be so boring tomorrow."


    Women smile, charming charming.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er follow little Lori out of the hall and come to the street.


    The sun is to the west, but still bright as ever, shining on the world.


    There is a trace of heat in the whole street.


    "Girl, younger generation, do you two want to go back to Huo''s house now, or..."


    "Master, we need something to eat now."


    However, don''t wait for small Luo Li to finish saying, cloud Yan son directly Xi Xi a smile to connect words.


    "You girl..."


    Little Lori horizontal cloud Yan son one eye, pet and helpless, had to say: "well, come back early, recent Dynasty is not so peaceful, don''t stay outside too long."


    "I see, master."


    Cloud Yan son vomited tongue.


    "Younger generation, protect Yan''er."


    Little Lori looked at Lin Chen and said.


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    "Master, you look down on me. I don''t need his protection. I should protect him."


    Yun Yan Er Qiong snorts, discontented.


    Little Laurie didn''t pay attention to Yun Yan''er. She turned around and left slowly.


    "Honey, have you found any changes in my master?"


    Looking at the back of the little Laurie leaving, Yun Yan''er takes Lin Chen''s arm and asks in a delicate voice.


    "What''s the change?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    And Lin Chen is curious why Yun Yan''er suddenly changes her name to herself dear?


    It seems that women in love, most like to use some "sweet" appellation, call their love Lang ah.


    "Don''t you find that there are more and more expressions on my master''s face recently?" Cloud Yan son counter asks a way.


    Then, Yun Yan''er added: "you don''t know, there was almost no expression on my master''s face before. Since I met you, she began to have an expression on her face."


    "Oh? It''s a great honor for me to make your master have an expression. "


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said with a smile.


    "What? If I give you some sunshine, you will be brilliant. I can see that you are not afraid of my master at all. You are not afraid of big things when you are joking. That''s why my master''s expression changes."Yun Yan''er pouted her lips and made a wise analysis: "you don''t know, if you look at the whole Wanwu Dynasty, if you talk to my master like this, you can''t find a second one."


    "But my master is also very strange. If ordinary people had dared to talk to her like this before, she would have turned over a long time ago, but I didn''t expect that she would have changed to you."


    Speaking of this, Yun Yan''er is also slightly confused.


    As a disciple of little Lori, she can feel that little Lori is treating Lin Chen differently!


    "Maybe I''m more handsome. Your master has a crush on me."


    Lin Chen said with a narcissistic smile.


    Cloud Yan son rolled an eye, don''t have good spirit of say: "can we don''t so narcissistic?"


    "I''m not narcissistic. I have self-knowledge."


    Lin Chen retorted immediately.


    "Nonsense..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er talk and walk again, looking for the restaurant.


    As for Yao''er, because of today''s youth league tournament, Lin Chen put Yao''er in Huo''s house.


    After a good meal and a good drink.


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er walk out of the restaurant hand in hand, walking on the street, full of love, just like a different and beautiful scenery.


    However, just as they strolled for a while, suddenly, a man came running in front of them.


    This person looks flustered, eyes keep looking back, running in a hurry, but did not find someone in front.


    So the next moment, bang, he bumped into Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen is all right, standing still.


    However, the man was shocked to fly out and sat down on the ground. He cried out in pain and swore: "Damn, who doesn''t have eyes? You hit me, too?"


    However, although he is very angry, he just stares at Lin Chen and immediately gets up in a hurry and continues to run towards the distance.


    "Lin Chen, are you ok?"


    Cloud Yan son discontented saw a man, immediately see to, concern of ask a way.


    "I have something to do. Just give me a kiss." Lin Chen has a bad smile.


    "Go away, hate ~"


    Yun Yan''er smacked Lin Chen with her little fist, and she was as shy as a flower.


    Lin Chen a smile, but didn''t continue with Yan son say what, but bend down to come, picked up a green black copper slice from the ground.


    This piece of copper is simple and unsophisticated. Its surface is also scratched and there is no wave of overflow around it. It is the most common piece of broken copper.


    However, Lin Chen looked at the copper, but a touch of curiosity flashed through his eyes.


    "Lin Chen, what is this?"


    The cloud Yan son tightly clings to Lin Chen, the oral fragrance orchid, is also looking at this copper slice to softly ask a way.


    "I don''t really know."


    Lin Chen shook his head, even if the palm turned, put the copper away.


    That is to say, after Lin Chen collected the broken copper, a group of people in black came running in front of him, as if they were chasing someone.


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er retreat to the street.


    Cloud Yan son Liu Mei a Cu, softly say: "this group of people chase, should be just that man."


    "It should be."


    Lin Chen nodded, but his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Because he felt a sense of mystery from these people in black.


    A group of mysterious people in black are chasing a man. What did the man do or steal to cause this?


    "Let''s go. It''s getting late. Let''s go back to Huofu."


    It''s dusk. Yun Yan''er playfully pulls Lin Chen back to Huo''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    On a moonlit night, the sky is full of stars.


    Lin Chen is in the room.


    Lin Chen sat on the training platform, turned it over with one hand, and took out a blue black copper.


    It is the piece of broken copper picked up on the ground today.


    However, the broken copper was not on the ground, but fell out of the man.


    At that time, the man ran into Lin Chen in a hurry, and the broken copper was also knocked out.


    "This broken copper is not simple..."


    Looking at the heavy broken copper in his hand, Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled.


    Whether it is their own yuan force, or soul force, are unable to penetrate into the broken copper.


    If this is just ordinary copper, it is impossible to bear its own force. Moreover, although Lin Chen''s force cannot penetrate into it, when the force touches the surface of the copper, the copper will give off a faint luster.


    This kind of luster is very strange, as if it is a light produced by prohibition. If you don''t observe it carefully, you won''t find it.


    Lin Chen studied for a while, but he didn''t find anything. He had to turn his hand and put away the broken copper.We have to wait for the chance to explain the secret of the broken copper.


    And then, Lin Chen also no longer hesitated, took a deep breath, closed his eyes and began to breathe in the power of heaven and earth.


    On the surface of the forest dust, it was covered with a layer of Yingying green light, which was magical. That was because of the role of the Qing emperor.


    According to the truth, the higher the level of the skill, the faster it will be.


    According to Lin Chen''s present speed, it is estimated that the rank of Qing emperor''s Fu Tu decision should be around Xuanpin primary level.


    Xuanpin primary, for Lin Chen, it is rubbish.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t feel a bit depressed because of this, because he had a kind of intuition that the decision of the Qing emperor was not as simple as it seemed!


    But in the end, where is not simple, we can only constantly cultivate the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu decision, and constantly improve the attainments and level above the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu decision. Only in this way, the simplicity of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu decision can be revealed.


    So next, the forbidden area of the Wanwu Dynasty is one of the goals of cultivating the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 174

    The time of the night passed in the blink of an eye, and the next day.


    When the rising sun rises from the East, this is a peaceful imperial capital, it once again restored yesterday''s bustle and prosperity.


    Imperial capital, challenge arena!


    The third round is about to open!


    "After yesterday''s duel, our competitors have changed from 64 to 16 now."


    General Li Tairan stood in the center of the arena, his voice as loud as thunder, resounding through the whole arena: "on the spot, please 16 contestants."


    Voice did not fall, the audience, there is a road figure stand up.


    A strong wave, faintly emanating from their bodies, frightening.


    It is the successful promotion of 16 players!


    Sixteen people came to the field and scattered.


    Of course, like Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen, they must be standing together.


    "I don''t want to say much nonsense. Now I''m going to distribute the players."


    Li Tairan said again. As his voice dropped, he turned it over with one hand, took out sixteen golden tokens and suspended them in the palm of his hand.


    Heart read a move, a buzz, sixteen token is the sky, and then began to crazy confusion, staggered.


    One minute later, sixteen tokens fell in pairs, which is the result of this distribution.


    All the people on the field are staring at the stage, looking forward to it.


    Under the attention of all, Li Tairan''s powerful voice began to tell the distribution results of the third round of fighting.


    "The third round is in the big challenge arena. Now we start to announce the distribution results."


    Li Tairan opened his mouth, and his voice was as loud as thunder: "large scale No.1 challenge arena, Linchen, duanmuyan!"


    WOW!


    This words a, the scene is a quiet, then immediately is a slight uproar!


    They didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s opponent was duanmuyan.


    Everyone knew the power of duanmuyan yesterday. Although they had never heard of the name of duanmuyan before, yesterday, duanmuyan only used one move to seriously hurt a famous martial arts practitioner in the sea!


    Can imagine, duanmuyan exactly has what kind of strength!


    And Lin Chen is just the peak of Qi sea. Although Lin Chen''s achievements are extremely brilliant, how can he be Duanmu Yan''s opponent?


    At this moment, people began to look forward to the battle.


    It can be regarded as waiting for Lin Chen to fight against duanmuyan. Otherwise, it''s really natural!


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, his eyes narrowed and twinkled slightly.


    He looked at Li Tairan and murmured in his heart, did this guy deliberately separate me from duanmuyan?


    However, Lin Chen didn''t tangle too much. Since you distribute me like this, come on.


    Let you see, in the end is he duanmuyan fierce, or I Linchen more win a point!


    Later, Li Tairan read out the distribution of the remaining 14 people.


    Yun Yan''er''s opponent, is a famous small sea into the peak, although some trouble, but to deal with, there should be no problem.


    "Next, let''s welcome the contestants to the stage!"


    After Li Tairan finished reading, he took a deep breath, and his powerful voice echoed around the arena.


    Sixteen people are on the stage one after another.


    Lin Chen stood on the challenge arena and looked around. There was a strange color in his eyes.


    This large challenge arena is not only vast in area and hundreds of feet in diameter, but also surrounded by a more advanced spirit array. It seems that it has become a world of its own. There is chaos around it, and you can''t see the outside world at all.


    The challenge arena under your feet is also made by you Jianjin, not to mention the martial arts practitioners in Qihai realm. Even the martial arts practitioners in Bawang realm or even Kongwang realm can''t break through it!


    "Tut Tut, the construction of this arena is not small."


    Lin Chen''s heart is also a sigh.


    "At the lower end of the wood flame, please teach me!" Suddenly, a slightly hoarse voice came from the opposite side.


    Looking around, a man in grey was bowing his fist to Lin Chen. His face was expressionless. A faint evil spirit came out of his body, just like a merciless Shura.


    "I''m Lin Chen. Please give me some advice."


    Lin Chen is to smile a smile, on the contrary to end wood flame arched hand.


    Duanmuyan didn''t reply, but the muscles of his whole body were slightly tense at the moment, and a kind of beast like breath was quietly diffused.


    Lin Chen''s eyes are also slightly narrowed, standing in the same place, bright eyes like stars, staring at duanmuyan.


    Two people are so confrontation, the atmosphere of the scene, gradually solidified.


    And off the field, countless people''s eyes are also staring at this large challenge arena, for fear of missing any scene.


    The little Lori in front of her is also a twinkle in her eyes. She murmurs in her heart: "this time, this boy has really met her opponent."However, when little Lori murmured in her heart, the body of duanmuyan on the challenge arena moved wildly.


    Shua!


    Just like that most swift and violent streamer general, Duanmu flame is to burst out directly, one punch blows out to Lin Chen!


    Under one blow, the air exploded and the momentum was terrible!


    The curtain fell in Lin Chen''s eyes, but Lin Chen''s face was expressionless, until duanmuyan rushed to his eyes, and then he took a step forward, clenched his right fist and burst out!


    "Boom!"


    A huge dull noise!


    It seems that there is a spark, two fists are no fancy hard regret together!


    Then, the two bodies trembled at the same time, and immediately stepped back. Duanmuyan only stepped back half a step, while Linchen directly slid out of the challenge arena for more than ten meters!


    Duanmuyan didn''t say much, but the body shot out again, and it was another blow!


    Now he is attacking in the most primitive way!


    "It''s just that the atmosphere is perfect? Testing me? "


    But Lin Chen keeps his body steady, but his brow is slightly wrinkled, because the power of Duanmu Yan''s fist just now is just the great perfection of Qi sea!


    Although there is a trace of doubt in his heart, Lin Chen has no hesitation in his action. He grabs the sword with empty hands, Shua Shua twice, and two spirit swords appear out of thin air!


    Then Lin Chen crossed his double swords in front of his chest!


    Duanmuyan''s fist is like a tiger, bombarding.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound shook the sky!


    But this time, Lin Chen didn''t fly backwards, instead, he confronted Duanmu Yan!


    Obviously, with these two Xuanpin spirit swords and the blessing of the sword technique itself, Lin Chen can fight duanmuyan!


    "Give it back!"


    And the next moment, Lin Chen is a roar, arms suddenly a bullet!


    "Bang" of a, one after another afterwave diffusion but come out, and that end wood flame is to be directly shaken back to go out!


    "Brother Lin Chen is very powerful. Yesterday was the peak of Xiaocheng in Qihai. I didn''t expect that today is the breakthrough to Dacheng!"


    Duanmuyan retreated three or four steps to stabilize his body. His body flashed and retreated five or six feet again. He confronted Lin Chen and sneered.


    "Just a fluke."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile, and suddenly changed his words: "it''s brother Duanmu, the power in your body seems a little strange."


    This words a, the end wood flame double eyes tiny a MI, as if was sputtered out a ray of cold light.


    "It seems that you are the one who made trouble in Zishu city and disturbed our action."


    Duanmuyan said in a low voice, his voice was hoarse, just like sandpaper friction.


    "Oh, indeed, he is a member of the xuetuo cult."


    Lin Chen immediately laughed. From the beginning, Lin Chen felt a strange but familiar wave from Duanmu Yan.


    Although not sure, Lin Chen guessed at that time that duanmuyan should have a little relationship with the xuetuo cult.


    Just now, the reason why Lin Chen took the two fists of duanmuyan was to feel the breath of duanmuyan and whether he had a relationship with xuetuo.


    Although duanmuyan had been attacking Linchen with the body of flesh just now, there was a power fluctuation, and it was with this power fluctuation that Linchen determined that duanmuyan was the person of xuetuo God cult!


    because he as like as two peas Han Tiantao.


    And after that Duanmu Yan hears speech, the facial expression immediately is gloomy to come down, a wipe to kill an idea to flash both sides: "since you all know, that this time, can''t stay you."


    "What, you think you can kill me?"


    Lin Chen a smile, don''t think.


    "You''re very confident." Duanmuyan''s eyes are cold.


    "Tut, how to say, to deal with just one you, you still have this confidence."


    Lin Chen smacked his mouth and shook his hair. With a narcissistic smile, he seemed natural and unrestrained.


    "Ha ha, next you will know that your self-confidence is just your arrogance and self righteousness."


    Boom!


    When the sound of duanmuyan fell, a powerful momentum, just like the volcanic eruption, burst out from duanmuyan''s body!


    The strong evil spirit seems to dye the void around duanmuyan red, and duanmuyan''s half stride in the overlord''s realm burst out, as if it directly affected other challenge arena. We can see how powerful his momentum is!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s eyes also flashed a dignified color. Before Duan Muyan, he was just testing. He was really a martial practitioner in the half step overlord realm!


    Moreover, this half step overlord territory seems to be one point better than Li Ruolin before!


    In the face of such people, even Lin Chen, also need to be cautious.


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath, Lin Chen hands up, immediately crazy speed seal, the seal speed is fast, unexpectedly in the air left a virtual shadow!With the development of forest dust, the forces between heaven and earth began to merge into the body of forest dust in a mysterious way, and the momentum of forest dust also began to soar in geometric multiples.


    Just a few breath, Lin Chen''s momentum is directly beyond the air sea, great success!


    And this time, without waiting for Duan Muyan to take the initiative, Lin Chen''s right foot is a fierce stomp, and immediately that body is turned into a stray arrow, facing the front is to shoot wildly!


    That kind of speed, even left a shadow, even with Duanmu Yan''s eye power, all feel some reaction, can''t help but frown.


    In an instant, Lin Chen rushed to duanmuyan''s eyes, holding double swords and waving them quickly!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 175

    The third battle is in full swing.


    Off the court.


    Countless people are staring at the eight challenge arena, to be exact, it should be five challenge arena.


    Because the battle of three of them is over!


    It was Wei Cang, Jiang Bishi and Li Ruolin who won the three battles.


    As soon as the three of them go on the stage, they will defeat their opponents by a thunderous means, and then win easily.


    So there are only five battles left.


    Among the five battles, the most interesting one is the No.1 large challenge arena, the battle between Lin Chen and duanmuyan!


    Lin Chen, fourth in the unofficial Youth League table, has an amazing record.


    Duanmuyan, although his name is not on the green list, but his previous battle, everyone can see.


    That''s a terrible existence that almost wiped out a famous sea territory in one move!


    Such strength, even in the top of the green list, can definitely rank in the top five!


    Therefore, the battle between Lin Chen and Duanmu Yan can be described as a battle of dragons and tigers!


    And in front of the front, little Lori is also beautiful eyes, looking at Lin Chen''s challenge arena.


    The reason why she didn''t look at Yun Yan''er is that Yun Yan''er''s enemy is not Yun Yan''er''s opponent at all, but it takes time to deal with it.


    "This younger generation has broken through to the Qihai realm again. It''s very slow to practice like this."


    In her heart, little Laurie said secretly, "but even so, it''s hard to deal with a martial arts practitioner in the half step overlord realm with the help of Qi sea."


    "Moreover, in the Youth League Championship, it is clearly stipulated that you can''t use spirit puppets, drugs, etc. in the challenge arena, otherwise it will be considered a foul and you will be disqualified. Without the help of spirit puppets, it''s difficult for this boy to deal with a half step overlord"


    little Lori secretly analyzes in her heart.


    And not only little Lori, but almost everyone in the room had the same idea.


    How to make a great success of Qihai realm vs. half step overlord realm? The Arabian Nights!


    But now on the stage, Lin Chen is able to compete with duanmuyan. It''s hard to imagine how strong his combat effectiveness would be if Lin Chen also reached the half step overlord in time?


    "Even if he is defeated this time, he is famous."


    "Yes, this boy really deserves his reputation for fighting with Duanmu Yan for such a long time."


    "It''s a pity that even if the boy is more powerful, he can only lose in front of absolute strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people discussed and whispered.


    And at the same time, in the ring.


    "Ding!"


    There was a loud explosion!


    Duanmuyan''s fist was filled with a layer of bloody flame. Between the flames, there was a strange temperature released, as if it could burn the soul!


    This blow blows heavily on Lin Chen''s spirit sword, arouses a sharp sound, and Lin Chen uses this sword to block duanmuyan''s attack. Another spirit sword is flashing green light, just like a rainbow passing through the sun, stabbing duanmuyan''s small abdomen!


    Duanmuyan''s eyes flashed, and his fingertips were burning with a bloody flame. Ding caught the blue spirit sword.


    But Rao is so, still has a trace of invisible sword Qi to stab out, hiss to pierce duanmuyan''s clothes, even is on its skin, left a drop of bright red blood.


    Duanmuyan frowned.


    "Go


    And at the time of two people deadlock, suddenly, Lin Chen a low drink!


    Buzz!


    However, on the surface of the two spirit swords, bright green light runes suddenly appeared. When the runes were circulating, the spirit swords suddenly worked, just like the storm, and stabbed at duanmuyan!


    Duanmu Yanxin was startled, but there was no hesitation in the description. The body suddenly stepped back, which did not let the two spirit swords hurt itself.


    But Rao is so, duanmuyan''s clothes are also broken at the moment, turning into pieces of butterflies.


    WOW!


    As soon as the scene came out, there was an uproar outside.


    Now it is obvious that Lin Chen has the upper hand!


    On the field, after pushing back duanmuyan, Lin Chen took a step forward without the slightest reservation, and the black dragon spirit sword in his hand was also thrown out!


    "Roar!"


    It seems that there is a loud sound of dragon chanting, but the black dragon grain spirit sword turns into a streamer at this moment. It seems that it tears the air and shoots at Duanmu flame quickly!


    Duanmuyan brow slightly twisted, but did not choose to confront, but to avoid!


    "Want to run?"


    Lin Chen''s face was cold, and he immediately bent his finger and flicked. The blue spirit sword in the other hand was also shot out with a sudden sound, turned into lightning, and shot wildly to duanmuyan!On each spirit sword, there are five inscriptions, two accelerations, two aftershocks, one sharp inscriptions. The five inscriptions work together. Under one sword, even the half step martial practitioners like duanmuyan dare not relax!


    Duanmuyan''s face also became slightly ugly. Therefore, in the face of the two spirit swords, he did not choose to fight head-on, but kept escaping.


    The two swords are like chasing shadows, chasing duanmuyan with a crazy speed.


    The curtain fell in Lin Chen''s eyes. Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart moved again.


    Hum!


    There was a buzzing sound, but a silver spirit sword came out of Lin Chen''s storage bag and suspended in front of Lin Chen''s eyes, and Lin Chen stepped on it.


    And then, in the eyes of countless people shaking, Lin Chen''s body, is quickly soared, directly reached tens of feet!


    WOW!


    The outside world was in shock and uproar immediately!


    "This, this, this is sword flying?"


    "I''ll go. Is Lin Chen a calligrapher? What''s more, he''s a calligrapher who can fly with his sword? "


    "Now there''s a good play to see. Lin Chen is not only a great master of Qihai realm, but also a master of Tianpin Mingwen."


    "It''s not so easy for Duan Muyan to win now."


    After countless people were in an uproar, they said at the same time.


    This battle is really interesting. It is definitely the most interesting one since the Youth League Championship!


    At the same time, in the front row of the audience, a woman in a blue skirt is also shining with beautiful eyes, looking at the scene with great interest.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that this guy was a master of inscriptions."


    She smiles a little, but it seems that all kinds of manners: "a secret method to enhance strength by force, coupled with the power of Tianpin Mingwen master, now, it''s really a good play to see."


    Almost everyone''s eyes were attracted by the No.1 challenge arena at this time.


    And in the arena.


    Lin Chen stepped on the spirit sword and soared up in the air. His heart moved, and immediately a spirit sword fell out of the storage bag.


    Buzz!


    Finally, under the shaking eyes of countless people, there are three or four hundred spirit weapons flying out. On each surface, there are bright inscriptions. The inscriptions reflect each other, and the power seems to be integrated, just like a storm tearing the sky and the earth, which makes people surprised.


    "Go


    Then, under everyone''s trembling eyes, Lin Chen''s forehead burst with blue tendons, and suddenly manipulated three or four hundred spirit weapons to shoot at duanmuyan!


    The attack was overwhelming and completely blocked duanmuyan''s retreat. At this moment, duanmuyan could not escape even if he wanted to escape!


    Duanmu Yan''s face was completely ugly at this moment.


    And then, under his shadowy eyes, three or four hundred spirit tools fell to the ground like giant dragons, all running through and down!


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    The whole arena is like an earthquake!


    Every time a spirit weapon rushes to the ground, it will make the arena tremble violently. It can be imagined that under the fierce impact of these three or four hundred spirit weapons, duanmuyan, who is the first to bear the brunt, will suffer what a terrible impact!


    Lin Chen stands aloof on the sky, this scene of expressionless face.


    The last time Lin Chen refined Fengling agate and Huoling''s heart, although Lin Chen spent a lot of effort to refine it, he gained great benefits.


    Just like his strength of soul power, because of the joint action of Fengling agate and Huoling''s heart, Lin Chen''s soul power was tempered by force, making Lin Chen''s cultivation of soul power reach the peak of Tianpin Mingwen master all at once!


    Tianpin Mingwen master''s peak, even with only one spirit weapon, is enough to control him against a famous sea state.


    Now, Lin Chen releases three or four hundred spirit weapons at once. If the opponent is just a half step overlord, he can definitely hurt his opponent badly!


    However, how can this duanmuyan be just a half step overlord?


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    I saw countless spirit falling place, suddenly there was a trace of blood flame burning.


    Immediately, with the sound of a bear, the area covered by the bloody flame suddenly spread out. In a moment, it covered the area of several Zhang!


    "Ding Ding!..."


    And then, there was a sharp burst of sound, and I saw that the weapon just touched the surface of the flame, but it was forced back!


    But in the time of counting breath, the flame will push back all the spirit tools, and there is no one left!


    "Did you finally use the real means..."


    Lin Chen''s squinting eyes burst out a cold light, but there was no hesitation. He immediately stretched out his right hand and grabbed it.


    Whew!


    The black light flashed between the heaven and the earth, and the black dragon spirit sword came at a high speed and fell into Lin Chen''s hands.Lin Chen took a deep breath and made a seal with one hand. At the fingertips, there was a bright blue light.


    Immediately, Lin Chen''s fingertips touched the handle of the spirit sword, then glided along the body of the sword, and finally glided over the tip of the sword.


    Hum!


    When Lin Chen''s fingertips glided over the tip of the spirit sword, there seemed to be a sharp buzzing sound, but the surface of the spirit sword was covered with a layer of blue light in an instant!


    A storm like atmosphere, at this moment is also from the light emitted, people palpitating.


    "Go."


    Without any hesitation, before waiting for the bloody flame to disperse, Lin Chen would give a bullet.


    Boom!


    It''s like the sound of a broken string!


    The black dragon spirit sword, shrouded in blue light, burst out immediately, just like the most crazy storm, leaving a circle of white air in the air. On the surface of the sword, there are five different light lines, gorgeous and fierce, which make people numb!


    This attack is not a half step in the realm of overlord. Even the real martial practitioners in the realm of overlord should be treated with dignity!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 176

    Zheng!


    A clear sword ring!


    However, the surface of the black dragon spirit sword was directly covered by a layer of cyan light. The speed left a circle of white air in the sky. It was really spectacular!


    At the next moment, under the gaze of countless people, this sword is a kind of storm, directly rushing into the blood flame, tearing open the flame with great momentum, stabbing at the looming figure in the middle of the flame!


    Obviously, Lin Chen''s plan is very simple, that is to defeat duanmuyan before he moves!


    Damn, the fool just waited until his attack was finished!


    The spirit sword rushes to the eyebrow center of duanmuyan in an instant and runs through and down!


    However, at the critical moment, Duanmu Yan suddenly raised his hands, both hands together.


    "Bang!"


    After a crisp sound, Lin Chen''s spirit sword is directly clamped by Duanmu Yan!


    But Rao is like this. On the spirit sword, there is also a terrible spare force, rushing out. Boom, that is to drive duanmuyan''s body back!


    In the blue light on the surface of the spirit sword, there was a storm like energy wave at the moment. With a hiss, duanmuyan''s arms were torn, and then he began to tear duanmuyan''s flesh


    Even with the blood flame protection, duanmuyan''s arms are covered by countless deep scratches. The scarlet blood flows from the scratches, which is extremely ferocious!


    Duanmuyan''s body glided nearly 30 meters on the challenge arena before it stopped. That arm, too, completely turned into a blood arm.


    But it is the forest dust of this sword stiffly blocked!


    In the sky, Lin Chen frowned.


    This sword not only uses the power of inscription, but also uses the power of Fengling agate.


    Two kinds of strength superposition, the general half step overlord boundary simply cannot take down!


    "It seems that the bloody flame also improves duanmuyan''s fighting power..."


    Lin Chen thought in his heart.


    However, the curtain fell on the outside world, but it caused a direct sensation.


    I''ll go, Lin Chen It''s too much!


    Duanmuyan is going to enlarge the move. You''re good at Lin Chen. You can beat him back thirty or forty meters before he''s ready to move!


    It''s a bit brutal!


    Countless people''s corners of the mouth, are twitching for a while, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, is also full of incredible.


    They really can''t imagine that a little boy with a high level of Qi and sea would have such a powerful and even terrible fighting capacity!


    Little Lori in the front row also squinted: "did you use the power of Fengling agate..."


    And Li Tairan in the middle of the arena also looked at Lin Chen, his eyes twinkled, and he said in his heart: "this boy is more powerful than a few days ago."


    Back in the ring.


    Lin Chen stood on the spirit sword, suspended in the sky, staring at duanmuyan, which was shrouded by the bloody flame below. His face was expressionless, but he made a move with one hand. The spirit sword with black dragon pattern suddenly launched its force and pulled it back from duanmuyan''s palms.


    Shua, the spirit sword flew back to his hand.


    And the next moment, Lin Chen is not the slightest hesitation, immediately heart read a move!


    Boom!


    However, on the double swords of both hands, it turned out to be a brilliant cyan luster again!


    "Do you want to do it again..."


    Below, duanmuyan saw this scene, the face under the flame slightly sank, his hands sealed, and he said: "do you think I will let you succeed?"


    With his seal, the bloody flame burst out, and it condensed into a flame seal in his palm!


    Without any hesitation, once the block is printed, duanmuyan will be shot with one hand!


    Whew!


    Just like the catapult, the flame seal immediately shot away, and rose to the size of ten feet in the storm. With a kind of soul shaking oppression, it went straight to the forest dust!


    This curtain falls in Lin Chen''s eyes, Lin Chen is still expressionless, just a flick.


    With the sound of the sword, the spirit sword in Lin Chen''s right hand burst out again. With a gorgeous tail light, it turned into a straight line!


    And then, under the gaze of countless people "Ding" a bang!


    It seems that even the whole void has been shaken for a while. At the point where the sword tip collides with the seal, the visible energy waves spread out, and it seems to cause a storm. It''s really spectacular!


    And see this scene, Lin Chen didn''t continue to stop, but the heart read a move.


    Buzz!


    At the moment, the surface of another spirit sword in his hand was in the bright blue light, but there was a trace of fire rising!


    Then, just like the fire of a prairie fire, boom, the blue light above, is covered by a layer of fire awn!


    A kind of blazing flame wave, as if to burn the sky and cook the sea, diffused from the flame"Melt!"


    And almost is also in this layer of fire awn appear of that moment, Lin Chen heart a low drink!


    Immediately, countless people are surprised to see that the fire awn and green light, actually a little bit of fusion together!


    It''s a kind of almost violent fluctuation. At this moment, it''s also emitted from the light of self fusion. People''s scalp is numb


    "What is this? Why do you have such terrible fluctuations? "


    "Why does Lin Chen have so many cards?"


    "It''s estimated that even the real martial arts practitioners in bawangjing can''t catch this fluctuation!"


    Outside I, countless people are staring big eyes, incredible looking at Lin Chen, accurate to say, is Lin Chen in the hand of the sword.


    Even through the spirit array, they also felt the terrible to terrible fluctuation!


    Not far away, the beautiful eyes of the woman in the blue skirt are also slightly bright, as if she had found a new world, which is charming.


    "It''s true that I didn''t lose my sight. This guy''s real fighting power is really a little terrifying..."


    A soft word flashed through her heart.


    Behind the woman in the blue skirt, there was a man with a resolute face, dressed in a long dress. It was Li Ruolin.


    He was also looking at the No. 1 challenge arena, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    If Lin Chen could defeat him before, it was only by virtue of the two spirit puppets.


    But now, he felt a threat to his life from Lin Chen!


    Li Ruolin is a man who has experienced the battlefield for many years, which has sharpened and improved his premonition. Therefore, his premonition has always been accurate.


    Now, he has a premonition that if the forest dust is not removed as soon as possible, I''m afraid that in the future, the forest dust will reach a height that even he can''t reach!


    In the rear of Li Ruolin, there was a man in blue, with his head down. His face was invisible, and he was mysterious.


    This person is the first person on the unofficial green list, Wei Cang!


    At this time, he was covered by long hair in the face, but it is flashing a smile.


    "It seems that duanmuyan is going to lose this game."


    "This forest dust is a little interesting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Above the challenge arena.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Lin Chen combined the two forces of wind spirit agate and fire spirit heart, a kind of frenzied and explosive momentum came out of the spirit sword!


    At this moment, Lin Chen also felt the spirit sword in his hand, as if it was ten million times heavy at once. The heavy texture seemed to collapse the sky.


    "Go."


    The next moment, Lin Chen took a light breath and flicked his fingers.


    Bang!


    It''s like an arrow out of the way!


    The spirit sword directly ignores the distance of space and rushes to the flame seal in an instant!


    "Poof!"


    There was a light noise.


    Just like a knife cutting tofu, the spirit sword is inserted into the flame seal.


    But just now, this flame seal has been confronting with another spirit sword for a long time, and there is no difference between them


    In other words, half a breath of Kung Fu, the spirit sword is a kind of lightning power, directly through the seal!


    The seal was penetrated and could not be maintained. With a roar, it exploded.


    But that spirit sword didn''t seem to be obstructed. It was still like thunder, running through the wood flame!


    The pupil of duanmuyan shrinks slightly.


    From this spirit sword, he felt an extremely dangerous breath!


    So there is almost no hesitation, Duanmu Yan is suddenly hand seal!


    Bear!


    The intense blood flame burst out, and turned into concise flame drills. With the extension of duanmuyan''s finger, the flame drills suddenly came out like angry boa constrictors, and collided with the spirit sword!


    "Ding Ding!..."


    "Boom!..."


    Immediately, two different voices resounded in the arena.


    The former kind of sound is the sound of flame pitching hitting the spirit sword.


    The latter is the sound of flame pitching being mercilessly scattered when it comes into contact with the spirit sword!


    The sword covered with green and red light is like a rainbow. The Kung Fu of counting breath is to break through all the flame training, rush to duanmuyan''s eyes, and stab it hard!


    Duanmuyan''s face changed greatly. Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately retreated and moved to the left.


    However, no matter how fast he retreated, he was no faster than the spirit sword.


    So the next moment, poof.


    The spirit sword directly and mercilessly runs through duanmuyan''s right chest, bringing up a string of blood


    "Poof


    Duanmu Yan suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood mist, and the body was also directly taken out by the spirit sword, and crashed into the spirit array around, causing ripples.And then, duanmuyan spewed out a mouthful of blood. That''s because the power of Lingjian shangfengling agate and Huoling''s heart are destroying his body madly!


    Under the ravages of these two forces, Duanmu Yan hardly had any resistance. However, after ten breath, he turned his eyes, fainted and fell to the ground.


    Whoa.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen was relieved in the sky.


    The battle is finally over.


    Duan Muyan is worthy of being a martial arts practitioner in the half step overlord realm. It''s really a little difficult to deal with.


    But in the end, no matter how powerful he is, it''s still not him who laughs to the end.


    Now that the battle is over, Lin Chen controls the spirit sword to land slowly under countless shocking eyes


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 177

    Facing countless envious, adoring and shocking eyes, Lin Chen stepped down without expression.


    The whole scene seemed to be quiet for a while.


    Lin Chen goes straight to little Lori and sits down.


    "Younger generation, it''s not bad. They have forcibly combined the power of the heart of Fengling agate and Huoling."


    Little Lori took a look at Lin Chen, the soul power said.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply, but his eyes were slightly narrowed.


    Not to mention, the power of the agate of wind spirit and the heart of fire spirit is so terrible.


    If Lin Chen''s strength had not reached the level of Qihai, it would be almost impossible to forcibly integrate the two forces.


    What''s more, it''s just a kind of forced fusion, and the strength is not strong. If one day Lin Chen can perfectly integrate the two forces, even the martial arts practitioners facing the empty kingdom will be happy and fearless!


    This is the power of the heart of Fengling agate and Huoling!


    "In fact, just now duanmuyan''s fighting power has reached the level of overlord realm with the help of the bonus of bloody flame, but with the power of five inscriptions, even duanmuyan in that state can''t stop it..."


    Lin Chen''s heart is secretly analysis way, this wind spirit agate and fire spirit heart, is really a big kill move.


    And at the moment when Lin Chen felt thoughtful, suddenly, a burst of fragrance came to his face in front of him.


    Immediately a graceful shadow, wonderful step to Lin Chen in front of, exhibition Yan a smile: "I said, you are absolutely able to win the duanmuyan."


    The voice is crisp and ethereal, very beautiful.


    Lin Chen raised his head and looked at the pretty face, also with a smile.


    These beauties, in addition to Yun Yan''er, who else?


    At this time, Yun Yan''er''s dress is as good as before, and her breath is extremely stable. She can''t see that she is a person who has just experienced the battle.


    Obviously, the previous battle is not too difficult for Yun Yan''er.


    "As you can see, now we are all in the final eight. I hope my opponent will not be you."


    Lin Chen pinches Yun Yan''er''s jade hand and teases him.


    "Hum, if my opponent is you, you will surrender to me immediately. You can''t delay for half a second!"


    Cloud Yan son is Qiong''s nose sends out a light hum, lean on Lin Chen to sit down, queen general order way.


    "No, it''s the greatest respect for your lover to go all out. I want to respect you, so I want to go all out."


    Lin Chen a face serious retort way.


    "You dare!"


    Cloud Yan son immediately is not good spirit white forest dust one eye, aggressive.


    However, when Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen talk nonsense, the little Lori on one side talks.


    "Don''t worry, you two won''t touch each other."


    Although little Lori''s tone was flat, she had confidence that she could not hide.


    "Oh?"


    This words a, Lin Chen and cloud Yan son are all blinked.


    However, immediately, both of them had a knowing smile.


    With the intelligence of Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er, how can you not hear it? Master, this sentence has deep meaning!


    "If you have master''s words, I can rest assured."


    Lin Chen smiles at little Lori.


    "Junior, don''t talk nonsense. I''m just guessing."


    Little Laurie did not look at Lin Chen for a moment and said coldly.


    Lin Chen turned his lips.


    Little Lori has such a high shelf.


    But Lin Chen knows little Lori''s temperament. Although this guy looks cold and heartless, his heart is still warm.


    At least for Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er, she is warm


    In the blink of an eye, it''s afternoon.


    Outside, the sun is burning.


    But in the arena, it is not affected by the heat, still in full swing.


    Fourth round!


    "After the previous three rounds of selection, we have screened from 64 to eight now."


    "The eight of you are the pride of our Wanwu Dynasty. No matter what your next achievements are, you will be rewarded by the dynasty."


    Li Tairan stood in the middle of the challenge arena with one hand on his back. His fierce eyes, like falcons, were staring at a row of eight people not far away. He said in a thick voice.


    "Next, we''re going to have eight in four. Are you ready?"


    Later, Li Tairan raised his voice and looked at the eight people and asked.


    All eight nodded.


    Look at this scene, Li Tairan nodded: "well, then, no more nonsense, next, the third round eight into four, start!"


    Before the words were heard, the sound of wheezing rang out, but the golden lights rose up in the sky, crisscrossed and disordered, and dazzled.


    However, when the tokens were confused with each other, suddenly, little Lori''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly.Immediately her bright and beautiful eyes closed slightly, and there was a light buzzing sound. A very secret fluctuation of soul power came out of her eyebrows and floated up to the eight tokens in the air.


    And then, the tokens in the sky suddenly stagnated and immediately fell in pairs.


    It''s the distribution of eight into four.


    Li Tairan began to read.


    "No.1 super challenge arena, Jiang Bishi and Lu Song."


    "No.2 super challenge arena, Li Ruolin, Yun Yan''er. "


    When it comes to Yun Yan''er, Li Tairan obviously pauses a little.


    He can''t help but be stunned. He has already allocated Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen together. Why is the current distribution situation controlled by himself dissimilarity?


    What happened?


    But now, after all, it''s the focus of attention. Li Tairan can''t stop thinking about it. Instead, he continues to read:


    "No.3 super challenge arena, Lin Chen and Xu Qin."


    Li Tairan''s brow was slightly wrinkled again.


    "No.4 super challenge arena, Wei Cang and Ai Li."


    The battle allocation of the four super challenge arenas has been announced.


    "Next, let''s have eight contestants on the stage!"


    Li Tairan cheered again with a loud voice.


    Eight people are on the stage together.


    However, before he appeared on the stage, Lin Chen pinched Yun Yan''er''s jade hand, and his soul power said: "Yan''er, Li Ruolin is very strong. If he is defeated, he will give up and never try to be brave."


    "I see. I''ll have a sense of propriety."


    Yun Yan''er smiles and nods.


    Lin Chen is again ordered cloud Yan son a, this just ascends stage to go.


    The area of the super challenge arena is at least twice that of the large challenge arena, which is extremely vast.


    At this time, opposite Lin Chen, there was a man in grey and white.


    However, the man''s face is not very good-looking, sighing.


    For no other reason, he met Lin Chen!


    If it was yesterday, he might not have paid much attention to Lin Chen. After all, Lin Chen was just a well-known young man.


    But today, Lin Chen is a breakthrough to the Qihai realm.


    And not only that, even if strong duanmuyan, are defeated in its hands!


    The opponent has such fighting power, how can he fight this battle?


    With Xu QinGang''s strength, he is not Lin Chen''s rival at all!


    On the other side, Lin Chen seemed to see the fear in Xu Qin''s heart. Suddenly, he gave a bad smile and yelled, "brother Xu Qin, I''ve got a hand!"


    Finish saying, Lin Chen right hand a move, Shua of a, directly take out black dragon grain spirit sword, then bang of a, spirit sword surface immediately cover a layer of bright cyan luster!


    A kind of atmosphere like a storm swept from the surface of the sword, shocking people.


    "Brother Xu Qin, the sword doesn''t have long eyes, but don''t worry. If I have a heavy hand later, I will certainly deal with your future affairs!"


    Buzz!


    With the sound of Lin Chen, the black dragon spirit sword, which was filled with blue light, was just a little bit suspended in the air. The tip of the sword pointed directly at Xu Qin in front of him!


    All of a sudden, Xu Qin''s face changed greatly!


    At this moment, the psychological defense line in his heart collapsed.


    Under the control of fear, he just yelled: "I give up, this game I give up!"


    Naturally, Xu Qin lost.


    And Lin Chen is a victory without a fight, directly promoted to the top four!


    Xu Qin is the weakest of the eight. He is also unlucky to be met by Lin Chen.


    WOW!


    When Lin Chen stepped down, the scene was in an uproar.


    Lin Chen''s luck is so good. There are only four rounds of fighting, but three of them are all victories without fighting!


    However, although Lin Chen''s luck is really good, but people are not much envy and jealousy.


    After all, Lin Chen''s strength is there.


    With such strength, unless we meet Wei Cang and Jiang Bishi, no one will be his opponent at all!


    Even if it is as strong as Li Ruolin, it is still a little bit worse than Lin Chen.


    After all, no matter how strong Li Ruolin is, he is only a half step overlord. He has the same strength as duanmuyan. If Lin Chen can defeat duanmuyan, Lin Chen can also defeat Li Ruolin.


    Lin Chen stepped down and went back to little Lori.


    "Master, you did it just now when you assigned opponents, didn''t you?"


    Silence for a moment, Lin Chen soul power sound, asked little Laurie way.


    Little Lori didn''t reply. Meimou still looked at the challenge arena, as if she didn''t hear Lin Chen''s words at all.


    Lin Chen didn''t like it, or said he understood something and laughed.Immediately, with little Lori, we will look at the challenge arena.


    To be exact, it''s yunyan''er''s No.2 super challenge arena.


    At this moment, the battle between Yun Yan''er and Li Ruolin is in full swing.


    "Oh? Yan''er has also broken through the sea of Qi? "


    And saw one eye, Lin Chen''s Mou son in, then can''t help but flash a different color.


    Because Yan''er has broken through the sea of Qi!


    Moreover, Yun Yan''er has the help of qingmingyan. Although her strength is really only a great achievement of Qihai, her combat effectiveness is comparable to that of Qihai!


    With the help of soul power, Yun Yan''er, even in the face of Li Ruolin, did not fall into much disadvantage!


    Of course, this is not a long-term solution. After all, there are so many forces in the half step overlord realm that a common Qihai realm can be consumed to death.


    If Yun Yan''er and Li Ruolin have been in such a stalemate, then in the end, the winner is definitely Li Ruolin who is abundant in Yuan Li!


    "This situation is not good..."


    Lin Chen''s shining eyes narrowed slightly


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 178

    On the arena where Yun Yan''er is.


    Bear!


    The sound of flame burst out, but in front of Yun Yan''er''s eyes, there are many blue flames floating. These flames are all compressed to the extreme, and each one has the power to damage the Qi sea!


    And the next moment, with Yun Yan''er''s heart moving, just like the catapult, these blue flames burst out immediately, turning into meteors, with a gorgeous tail light, straight ahead of the man in long clothes!


    However, when the man in long clothes saw this scene, his face didn''t change much. He just raised his hand and patted forward gently.


    Boom!


    At the moment, the strong yuan force burst out, forming an arc-shaped yuan force barrier in front of it!


    Although the Yuanli barrier seems to be weak, it exudes a kind of breath as stable as Mount Tai, which can''t be shaken!


    At the next moment, the blue flames would strike with a kind of lightning


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    Every flame, as if with the force of a thousand jin, bombarded, just like the explosion of countless bombs, directly forced Li Ruolin''s body involuntarily back to open!


    However, Rao is so, the cyan flame did not break the Yuanli barrier, but left some dark burning marks on its surface.


    Two people, fell into a stalemate.


    However, if this scene falls in the eyes of discerning people, we can definitely see who has the upper hand.


    Li Ruolin must have the upper hand!


    Although Yun Yan''er has been attacking, she can''t hurt li Ruolin at all. On the contrary, she is blocked by Li Ruolin. No matter how much yuan she consumes, she can''t break Li Ruolin''s defense!


    Yun Yan''er has tried her best, but Li Ruolin is calm and leisurely


    "Tangtang yunyan''er, is this the only strength..."


    After the yuan Qi barrier, Li Ruolin also sneered and joked: "if it''s just like this, yunyan''er, you''d better give up the game yourself, otherwise I''m worried that I might not be able to grasp the size when I wait for the shot."


    However, the words fell in Yun Yan''er''s ears. Yun Yan''er didn''t have the slightest change in her expression. Her heart moved, and a blue flame about the size of her fist burst out. With a bang, she hit the yuan Qi barrier.


    The crash shook the sky!


    If you put this scene in the eyes of outsiders, it''s quite spectacular. It''s just like Yun Yan''er controlling the blue meteors, bombarding Li Ruolin with an almost crazy attitude.


    "Ha ha, since you are so ignorant, I have to offend you."


    See cloud Yan son ignore his words, Li Ruolin eyes flashed a cold meaning, immediately one hand seal!


    Buzz!


    With his seal, the huge Yuanli burst out, which was directly condensed into a golden Yuanli spear!


    Yuanli''s long gun is like substance, which is grasped by Li Ruolin. At the moment when he grasped Yuanli''s long gun, a powerful momentum shot out of his body!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Li Ruolin gave a ferocious smile and swept the gun!


    Boom!


    The space between heaven and earth seems to be cut open all at once!


    Within a few feet of the spear, all the blue flames, if severely hit, exploded and turned into sparks all over the sky.


    Cloud Yan son Liu Mei is not easy to detect of tiny a Cu.


    And then, Li Ruolin is smiling, a long gun stroke.


    At this moment, even the void seemed to be cut open by his Yuanli spear!


    The blue flame in front of the long gun exploded violently again, just like the blooming of fireworks, which was spectacular.


    And Li Ruolin is as if nothing had happened, waving a long gun, smiling toward Yun Yan''er.


    No matter how fierce Yun Yan''er''s cyan flame is, it''s inevitable to face Li Ruolin''s Yuanli long gun.


    That is to be mercilessly crushed!


    Li Ruolin is getting closer to Yun Yan''er with a confident smile on her face.


    At the same time, he said: "miss Yan''er, I''d like to persuade you that you are not my opponent. I will never hurt you if I admit defeat."


    This is a very gentlemanly remark.


    However cloud Yan son didn''t reply, just still control cyan to fly to shoot out.


    "Stubborn..."


    Seeing this, Li Ruolin sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    "Since you are so stubborn, miss Yan''er I''m sorry! "


    When he cheered down, the long gun in Li Ruolin''s hand stabbed forward across the air!


    All of a sudden, Yuanli of heaven and earth in front of the long gun fluctuated, which formed a resonance with Yuanli''s long gun, directly condensed into an invisible needle tip, stabbed at yunyan''er''s small abdomen!


    This strike is extremely fierce. Even if you are a half step overlord, you should treat them with dignity, not to mention a great master of Qihai!And cloud Yan son''s eyes, at this moment slightly dignified for a while, but also just slightly, there is no dramatic expression change.


    Immediately, she stamped her right foot lightly.


    Shua''s a, cloud Yan son''s body is to soar, just like a fairy general, escaped Li Ruolin''s this blow.


    "It''s really I don''t know what to do. "


    However, seeing this scene, Li Ruolin sighed with regret.


    Immediately without the slightest mercy, the long gun in his hand pierced through the air again.


    Whew!


    Heaven and earth yuan force resonates again, forming an invisible giant needle. It shoots at Yun Yan''er fiercely!


    "Yun Yan''er is going to lose."


    "Well, sure enough, the general Qihai realm is not the rival of the half step overlord realm at all."


    "But after this war, Yun Yan''er is also famous. She has been fighting with Li Ruolin for such a long time with her great strength. It''s also a great achievement in the first World War."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside the challenge arena, countless people are talking, full of regret for Yun Yan''er.


    There is also reverence and worship for Li Ruolin.


    However, when everyone felt that yunyan''er was going to lose the game.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, behind Yun Yan''er, a pair of snow-white wings of hanging clouds spread out!


    Wings gently a fan, is with cloud Yan son into the fastest arrow, Huo to soar!


    But that Yuan Li giant needle, also naturally is to fail.


    Yun Yan''er flies to the air 30 or 40 meters high, and her wings flutter slightly behind her, taking her to float in the air.


    With her beautiful face, it''s like the holy angel, which can be seen from afar, but not blasphemous.


    "Well?"


    Below the challenge arena, Li Ruolin''s eyebrows wrinkled. Unexpectedly, Yun Yan''er still had this hand.


    The other side can fly in the air, but there are some troubles in this game.


    I can''t fly in the air, and I can''t attack her at all. How can I fart?


    "Miss Yan''er, if you are hiding in the air like this, I can''t attack you, and you can''t help me. We are deadlocked like this, but you should know that you need to spend a lot of Yuan force to maintain your airspace. Once the yuan force is not enough, you will fall down..."


    Li Ruolin said confidently to Yun Yan''er in the sky: "so, I''d better advise you to surrender as soon as possible, or I''ll win the game after you fall down."


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    However, these words into the eyes of Yun Yan''er, Yun Yan''er is just a mysterious smile.


    Immediately she took a light breath, and her jade hands were lifted up to seal.


    Buzz!


    With her seal, her eyes, there is a raging blue flame burning!


    "Fire soul, wind beast, out!"


    Cloud Yan son in the heart low drink a, both hands print method suddenly a change!


    Immediately, under the eyes of countless people, there was a huge fire beast about the size of Zhang in the flames!


    This giant beast is ferocious in appearance, and its whole body is burning with blue flame, just like a demon from hell. A kind of death breath emanates from its body, as if it can attack the soul.


    Below, when Li Ruolin saw this scene, his pupils shrank slightly.


    But Yun Yan''er didn''t give Li Ruolin the slightest time to think about it.


    "Go."


    "Roar!"


    The fire spirit wind beast immediately raised its head to the sky and roared. It immediately fell from the sky and rushed to Li Ruolin!


    Li Ruolin''s face became dignified at this moment. He held the gun tightly in his hand. When the fire spirit and wind beast came to him, he roared and shot out!


    However, the next moment, Li Ruolin''s face, is startled greatly changed.


    Because he found that his Yuanli long gun didn''t touch anything with a real sense!


    I saw that Yuanli spear actually penetrated the body of the fire spirit wind beast in a strange manner


    "What?"


    Li Ruolin''s mouth seemed to twitch.


    And at this time, the fire spirit wind beast that Zhang Xu is big is to raise sharp right claw, a claw pats!


    This claw seems to have the tearing force of a storm, and it seems to have the burning and burning of a flame, and it falls down in a sudden


    "Boom!"


    A dull noise!


    Li Ruolin''s chest immediately collapsed, he gushed blood, and his body was like a kite flying backwards, flying backwards out of control!


    WOW!


    This scene, the outside world suddenly in an uproar!


    I''ll go. What happened?


    Just now, Li Ruolin, who still had the upper hand, was suddenly hit with blood?


    And, what''s fire Warcraft? Why is it so weird?On the ring.


    One claw pats Li Ruolin to fly, and the fire spirit wind beast roars up to the sky and runs out, and comes to Li Ruolin''s eyes again.


    Immediately, under Li Ruolin''s frightened eyes, the fire spirit wind beast directly bumped into Li Ruolin with the most brutal posture!


    Li Ruolin''s body, directly by ruthless hit fly out!


    At the same time, puff out a mouthful of blood, and the breath in the body is completely disordered at this moment!


    Obviously, after two attacks, even if it is as strong as Li Ruolin, it is already seriously injured!


    "You lost."


    At this time, in the sky, Yun Yan''er stands in the air, looking at Li Ruolin without expression, with a voice without any emotion, resounding between the heaven and the earth.


    At the same time, the fire spirit wind beast, with the most violent posture, seemed to be carrying a fierce storm and fire, and ran into Li Ruolin again


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 179

    Under the attention of all people, the fire spirit wind beast hit Li Ruolin''s body with the most brutal posture.


    At this moment, Li Ruolin''s face changed greatly.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    It seems that there is the violent force of the storm and the fire, which washes out from the fire spirit wind beast and rushes to Li Ruolin!


    Li Ruolin''s body immediately flew out like the shell, and in the process of inverted flight, he gushed blood more than ever. Finally, he couldn''t help it. His eyes turned, he fell from the sky onto the challenge arena and fainted.


    Yunyan''er, victory!


    "Hoo."


    In the sky, when Yun Yan''er sees this scene, she is also relieved.


    Li Ruolin is worthy of being a martial arts practitioner in the half step overlord realm. If she doesn''t control the control method of fire spirit wind beast, otherwise it will be very difficult to defeat Li Ruolin.


    Fortunately, my master taught me the secret of controlling fire spirit and wind beast before


    Immediately, in the eyes of countless people, Yun Yan''er fell from the sky, just like the most sacred angel, attracting eyes.


    "Oh Huo, Yun Yan''er looks beautiful. I find that I can''t stop falling in love with her. How can I do it?"


    "Goddess Yunyan! Yun Yan''er, idol


    "Shh! You want to die, don''t you know who Yun Yan''er likes? That''s Lin Chen! If Lin Chen hears your nonsense, he will have to pick you up on the spot? "


    "That is, like to put in the bottom of my heart, learn from me, do not show, just like in the heart silently."


    "You sullen..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the stage, countless people are talking, but it is very lively.


    And most front, Lin Chen hears these words, it is helpless wry smile.


    These people What a bunch of fanatics.


    But then again, the fire spirit and wind beast of yunyan''er should be the life-saving card that little Lori taught yunyan''er.


    The fire spirit wind beast is really wonderful. It can''t help but combine the power of the wind spirit agate and the fire spirit heart, and also the power of the soul. Under the integration of the three, the fire spirit wind beast can be virtual or real


    Just like Li Ruolin''s Yuanli spear didn''t attack the fire spirit wind beast, but it passed through the fire spirit wind beast. That''s because the fire spirit wind beast became empty at that moment.


    After that, the fire spirit wind beast attacked Li Ruolin with one claw, which was materialization.


    Li Ruolin was caught unprepared by the virtual reality of the fire spirit wind beast, which led to the failure of the battle.


    "It''s really a good way..."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    At this time, Yun Yan''er came from the stage like a fairy.


    Countless people are looking directly at yunyan''er, in the eyes, full of love can not hide.


    However, Yun Yan''er turns a deaf ear to these eyes. Instead, she comes to Lin Chen and says with a smile, "hee hee, Lin Chen, am I powerful?"


    "Great, great, sit down."


    Lin Chen pulls Yun Yan''er to sit down.


    After this battle, Yun Yan''er is also a little out of breath, fragrant sweat flowing out, but even more beautiful.


    Immediately, under the envious and envious eyes of countless people, they began to talk lovingly.


    I don''t know how long we have been talking with each other, but little Lori is talking.


    "Today''s competition is over. There will be two finals in the morning and a real final in the afternoon."


    Little Lori light said: "continue to stay here is not interesting, go back."


    "Not bad."


    Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen nodded and agreed.


    Immediately, the three left together and went back to Huo''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the moon is bright and the stars are dim.


    Hall of Huofu.


    "As you can see today, Wei Cang, Jiang Bishi, xiaodai and you were selected from the eight to four competition."


    Little Lori sat on the first seat, her voice didn''t have the slightest emotion fluctuation, and she said faintly: "apprentice, whether you meet this young generation, or Wei Cang, Jiang Bishi, there is only one result in the end."


    "I know, I know, but after all, Wei Cang and Jiang Bishi are really so powerful?"


    Cloud Yan son pours also not to be disheartened, counter asks a way.


    "That''s right, your fire spirit wind beast may be caught off guard for the first time, but now, Jiang Bishi and Wei Cang have already known your means, and they will definitely investigate it carefully."


    Little Lori explained: "the two men''s strength is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, even comparable to that of Lin Cang at that time..."


    "Father again."


    On one side, Lin Chen heard the word "Lin Cang" and felt his nose.


    "Fire spirit wind beast has a fatal defect, and this defect is no secret. It is estimated that Wei Cang and Jiang Bishi already know this defect."Little Lori continued: "so girl, you tomorrow, the odds are less than ten percent."


    "Well..."


    Cloud Yan son curled to curl a mouth, but didn''t refute what.


    Indeed, the fire spirit wind beast is caught unprepared. If the opponent knows the fire spirit wind beast''s fatal weakness, the fire spirit wind beast''s attack will be greatly reduced.


    Although with Yun Yan''er''s current strength, the fire spirit wind beast released is comparable to the martial arts practitioners in the half step overlord realm, but it is only the martial arts practitioners in the half step overlord realm.


    If you meet a real martial arts practitioner in bawangjing, it''s not his opponent at all.


    Wei Cang and Jiang Bishi, for example, are real military practitioners in the overlord realm.


    "But, master, what''s Lin Chen''s chance of winning tomorrow?"


    Cloud Yan son is to stare at small Luo Li again, beautiful Mou bright ask a way.


    "The words of this generation..."


    Little Laurie smell speech, that beautiful Mou is not easy to detect of tiny a MI.


    However, she shook her head and didn''t answer positively: "it''s better to wait for the result tomorrow. It''s hard to say about this as a teacher."


    "All right."


    Cloud Yan son pie pie mouth.


    "Well, you go back and get ready."


    Little Lori waved her sleeve again: "don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You have been promoted to the top four. You have basically obtained the qualification to enter the forbidden area of the Dynasty and participate in the war of the dynasty. It''s very good that you can do this step at your age."


    This sentence, mostly has some comforting tone.


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er didn''t say much nonsense. After a few words, they left together.


    On the first seat, little Lori looks at Lin Chen''s slightly thin back, beautiful eyes, flashing inexplicable luster.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    The fifth round, two out of four!


    Early on, the whole arena was full of people.


    Because everyone knows that today''s battle in the arena is absolutely the most wonderful!


    Because it''s a battle that belongs to the top four!


    On the arena!


    "After four rounds of selection the day before yesterday and the day before yesterday, our competitors have been successfully selected from 64 to four now!"


    Li Tairan stood in the middle of the arena. His voice was thick and loud, and with an invisible pressure, he reverberated in the arena, and his domineering spirit existed!


    "And this afternoon, at the time of the final, the emperor of the Wanwu Dynasty will come to the scene in person!"


    Li Tairan cheered again.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole scene was quiet.


    Immediately, it is a piece of uproar!


    What?! Who are the main emperors of the Wanwu dynasty?


    That''s the most powerful existence of Wanwu Dynasty. He''s coming too?!


    You know, in the past, the imperial city did send people, but it was definitely not the Emperor himself, but sent some princesses and princesses to come here.


    Now, the emperor of Wangwu Dynasty, who is not seen by ordinary people, is coming in person?!


    It was not only the people, but also a strange light in little Lori''s eyes.


    Obviously, she did not expect that the emperor of the Wanwu dynasty would come to the Qingbang competition in person.


    And then, little Lori''s eyes, is to look at the minefield that straight, slightly thin figure in black.


    She has an intuition that the reason why the emperor appeared in this year''s Youth League Championship should have a great relationship with this younger generation!


    After all, the younger generation is Jiang Qiankun''s nephew!


    Not far away from little Laurie, there is a man in clear clothes. If Lin Chen is here, he will definitely recognize that this man is the king of mirror medicine and Jiang Jing!


    It''s just that Jiang Jing didn''t come the day before yesterday. Today is his first time.


    He sat on the seat, eyes closed, heard Li Tairan''s words, but not the slightest surprise, still eyes closed, a leisurely appearance.


    Obviously, he must have known that Jiang Qiankun was coming before.


    Little Lori takes a look at the mirror, then takes her eyes back and looks at a man in black at the end of the audience.


    The man was dressed in a mysterious way. He was dressed in black, with a big hat and a drooping face.


    However, when little Lori saw the man, it was a slight hook in the corner of her mouth.


    Because this mysterious man in black is no other than Jiang Qiankun''s elder brother, the great prince of Wanwu Dynasty and Jiang chaoming!


    "Specially come to watch my daughter''s game..."


    Little Laurie murmured in her heart.


    In a twinkling of an eye, little Lori also looked at the last seat, but this last seat was a little far away from Jiang chaoming.


    There are also two men with long clothes and big hats.


    Compared with the mystery of Jiang chaoming, these two men are somewhat strange.Little Lori''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.


    Because from these two men, even she, seems to feel a trace of danger!


    "I just don''t know what these two people do..." Little Lori''s eyes twinkled.


    "Next, let''s start to distribute the players!"


    At this time, in the arena, General Li Tairan''s fingers flicked. Four golden lights rose from the palm of his hand and immediately began to stir up!


    This time, little Lori didn''t intervene.


    Because the best result of this battle is that Lin Chen meets Yun Yan''er.


    If Yun Yan''er meets Jiang Bishi or Wei Cang, it''s inevitable. On the contrary, if she is against Lin Chen, Yun Yan''er will not be hurt


    As time went by, the four tokens, divided into two pairs, fell from the sky and buzzed in front of Li Tairan


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 180

    Buzz!


    Four golden tokens fell from the sky in front of Li Tairan.


    At this moment, people are watching.


    At the intersection of countless lines of sight, Li Tairan looked down, and immediately his thin lips opened slightly, with a strong voice echoing on the arena.


    "No.1 super challenge arena, Wei Cang, Lin Chen!"


    "No.3 super challenge arena, yunyan''er and jiangbishi!"


    The powerful voice resounded through the whole arena.


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar at the scene and I couldn''t hide my expectation.


    "Let''s have the contestants on the stage!"


    Later, Li Tairan roared again.


    "Yan''er, if you are not defeated, never try to be brave."


    Lin Chen pinches the jade hand in Yun Yan''er''s skirt sleeve and reminds her in a low voice.


    From Jiang Bishi in her blue skirt, Lin Chen felt a sense of danger.


    This sense of danger, directly to Wei Cang, even if Lin Chen, if fighting with Jiang Bishi, there is no absolute certainty.


    We can see the strength of Jiang Bi''s poem


    "I see. So do you."


    Cloud Yan son is also a gentle smile, but it is moving.


    In a moment, the four were on the stage together.


    Lin Chen ascends the No.1 super challenge arena and takes a breath.


    On the other side, there was a man in blue, about 20 years old, who was Wei Cang.


    The first four games, Wei Cang''s fight is very simple, that is a punch.


    One punch, no one can stop, second win!


    It can be seen that Wei Cang is very powerful.


    "In the next Wei Cang, I still hope brother Lin Chen''s advice."


    At this time, opposite, Wei Cang arched his hand to Lin Chen, his voice was hoarse and lazy.


    "I''m Lin Chen. Please give me some advice."


    Lin Chen also arched his hand.


    And at the same time, the force between heaven and earth began to flow into Lin Chen''s body in a mysterious way.


    "Ha ha."


    Wei Cang smile, immediately under the gaze of Lin Chen, suddenly step forward.


    Shua!


    Just like the ghost, Wei Cang''s body came to Lin Chen''s eyes in an instant, with a blow!


    Under one blow, the air exploded, as if even the void had been distorted. It was as powerful as a mad tiger!


    Lin Chen''s face was slightly solidified.


    The next moment, Wei Cang''s fist is printed on Lin Chen''s chest.


    But Wei Cang''s brow, at this moment is a tiny pick.


    Because he found that his fist had suddenly passed through Lin Chen''s body!


    "Empty shadow?"


    Wei Cang Mou son a MI, if have induction of see to the left.


    There, a tall and straight figure in black, is standing calmly.


    It''s Lin Chen!


    Looking at the forest dust in front of Wei Cang''s eyes, it began to dissipate a little bit, and finally disappeared completely.


    WOW!


    And this scene, the outside world is suddenly loud exclamation up!


    Everyone didn''t expect that this was just the beginning of the battle, and they began to use real means!


    Especially the shadow of Lin Chen, even the martial arts practitioners who are as strong as the overlord, are not necessarily as fast as this!


    Look back to the challenge arena.


    "Brother Lin Chen is really good. I admire him."


    Wei Cang looks at Lin Chen and smiles. His voice is hoarse.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply, but Yuan Li in his body was about to climb to the top.


    "Ha ha, in that case..."


    Wei Cang spoke again. With a sneer, he took another step and came directly to Lin Chen!


    One more punch!


    But this time, Lin Chen didn''t evade. Instead, he clenched his right fist and waved it!


    At the same time, a strong momentum, just like the storm, burst out from the forest dust body. The intensity was directly beyond the air sea!


    The next moment, in countless open eyes, two fists, it is not the slightest fancy hit together!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    The aftershocks of energy are rampant!


    Immediately, Lin Chen''s body was shocked. Immediately, his feet directly moved back to the ground, and then he stepped back tens of meters to stabilize his body!


    Wei Cang, on the other hand, is as stable as Mount Tai, still!


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, feeling the numb right arm. He said in his heart: this guy is not an ordinary overlord.


    So without hesitation, Lin Chen turned his hands and took out two spirit swords, one black and one green.


    Shua!


    And at this time, that Wei Cang is a tiny smile, flash and come, once again blow out!From the beginning to the end, Wei Cang just kept the state of one blow!


    Lin Chen''s swords crossed in front of him.


    "Ding!"


    There''s a bang!


    Lin Chen''s face slightly changed, and immediately the body retreated again!


    However, compared with the last tens of meters, this time, Lin Chen only stepped back six or seven steps!


    "Oh? It''s getting worse. "


    When Wei Cang saw this scene, he didn''t like it. He gave a smile, stepped out with one foot, and shot out with one punch.


    Lin Chen''s heart read a move, a blue power is flowing out along the arm, flowing to the two spirit swords!


    Boom!


    At the moment, a kind of fury like the general atmosphere of the storm sent out, shocking the soul of people!


    The next moment, Wei Cang''s fist is to blow to the spirit sword again!


    Shua Shua!


    All of a sudden, a blue sword came out. It was so sharp that it cut the clothes of Lin Chen and Wei Cang!


    Even the challenge arena under their feet was scratched out, ferocious!


    But this time, Lin Chen did not continue to regress, but deadlocked with Wei Cang!


    Obviously, with the help of xiaowudi magical skill, double-edged sword skill bonus and Fengling agate, Lin Chen''s fighting power has reached Xiaocheng in hegemonic realm!


    "Oh? It''s getting more and more interesting. "


    However, the curtain fell in Wei Cang''s eyes, and Wei Cang just laughed.


    Immediately his forehead blue veins burst, a low drink: "but, this strength, not enough!"


    Boom!


    Voice did not fall, Wei Cang the power of this fist, was a moment of geometric multiples of the surge open!


    Just like a long river, a torrent of power, directly in a most ferocious manner, rushed to the double swords!


    "Ding" a bang!


    Lin Chen''s body immediately couldn''t stop flying upside down, and his arms were numb!


    But just as he was flying upside down, suddenly, a silver spirit sword fell out of the storage bag and came to his feet with a Shua!


    "Get up!"


    Lin Chen in the heart a low drink!


    Buzz!


    The spirit sword immediately lifted the forest dust into the air!


    Whew!


    Then, Lin Chen''s body is like a streamer, flying fast in the sky!


    Below, Wei Cang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Go


    And at this time, Lin Chen''s heart read a move, a silver spirit sword is turned into streamer, to Wei Cang is to stab, extremely fierce!


    However, the curtain fell in Wei Cang''s eyes, but Wei Cang just disdained to sneer, and the hanging hands did not have the slightest posture to raise.


    Wei cangfang didn''t lift his two fingers until the spirit sword rushed to his eyes.


    "Bang" a crisp ring, only two fingers, Wei Cang is the rapid spirit sword forcefully clamped!


    In a moment, there was a bang!


    The spirit sword was crushed into countless pieces by Wei Cang and fell to the ground!


    At this time, Wei Cang''s sleeves fluttered all over his body, looking very natural and unrestrained.


    In the sky, the forest dust looks slightly fixed.


    And then, he took out a spirit sword, but this time, he did not rush to throw the spirit sword, but his fingertips glided along the body of the spirit sword!


    A blue force gradually covered the body of the spirit sword, just like the body of the storm


    Did not give Wei Cang any chance to consider, Lin Chen curtsey.


    The spirit sword first revolved two times in the air, and then shot at Wei Cang, bringing up a circle of white Qi!


    After throwing a spirit sword, Lin Chen takes out the second and the third one


    At this time, the first spirit sword had already rushed to Wei Cang''s eyes!


    Wei Cang''s face changed color. Only when the spirit sword was close at hand did he suddenly tilt his head.


    Shua!


    The spirit sword rushes through the ear!


    Easy to avoid!


    The corner of Wei Cang''s mouth, conjures up a smile which is extremely pretends to force.


    However, that is to say, at the moment when this smile appeared, Wei Cang''s look suddenly coagulated slightly.


    Because he felt the heat flow on his ears.


    Wei Cang reached out and touched it.


    It''s a kind of blood colored liquid, flowing out from a gap at the root of the ear, with a trace of pain


    At that time, the smile on Wei Cang''s face was directly solidified.


    A touch of Yin evil spirit, emerged the face.


    He has played so many games and has never been injured, let alone bleeding!


    "Sword Qi of the wind..."


    His eyes, flash a shadow, immediately he raised his head, expressionless look to the sky.But in the sky, there are more than ten blue spirit swords suspended in front of Lin Chen. Each sword has extremely sharp fluctuations. Even the martial practitioners in the overlord realm should be careful to face those sharp fluctuations!


    Obviously, with the strength of Tianpin''s peak engraver and the strength of Fengling agate, Lin Chen''s soul combat power has reached the overlord!


    "Go."


    And Lin Chen is not the slightest mercy, to the bottom of Wei Cang, a bullet.


    Shua Shua!


    Suddenly, like countless meteors fall to the ground!


    The green light spirit swords were fired from the sky at a high speed and slanted at Wei Cang. The scene was overwhelming and spectacular!


    "It''s getting more and more interesting."


    Wei Cang see this scene, sneer, is no longer a forced blow, but raised his hands, seal!


    Buzz!


    With his seal, his eyes were shining bright blue light!


    Whoa, whoa!


    A kind of sound, like the surging waves, radiated from the light. At the same time, Wei Cang''s seal method suddenly changed!


    Hum!


    With a sharp buzzing, the blue light is violently deformed, and it turns into a blue light shield in an instant!


    Yuanlihua!


    And on the surface of the shield, it is engraved with ancient dark blue inscriptions, just like the torrential sea, vast and powerless!


    Then, Wei Cang gently disdained to smile and pushed out the shield slowly


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 181

    More than ten spirit swords are filled with storm like green light. They are like crazy tigers. They shoot at a slant. The focus is on the blue light shield!


    "Ding! Ding!... "


    The sharp sound of explosion, just like a bomb, resounds between the heaven and the earth!


    And under the crazy impact of more than ten spirit swords, even if it is as strong as Wei Cang, the body is forced to retreat!


    But Rao is so, the Blue Shield in front of him is just rippled, and there is no sign of breaking!


    "That''s it..."


    The corner of Wei Cang''s mouth, a radian of disdain, has a cold voice resounding: "if you only have this degree, then you''d better go back to where you come from!"


    Voice did not fall, Wei Cang arm suddenly pushed forward!


    "Ding Ding!"


    The sound of the explosion rang out!


    More than ten spirit swords are mercilessly shocked to fly out!


    In the sky, Lin Chen seems to have been backfired, and his body can''t help shivering, which is also seven or eight meters back!


    But Lin Chen didn''t stop. He controlled the spirit sword to stab Wei Cang again!


    Wei Cang disdains a smile, is extremely pretend to force of raise shield, Ding Ding block spirit sword, a pair of leisurely appearance.


    "Sure enough, it''s a little difficult..."


    Lin Chen sees this scene, that facial expression slightly a coagulate, in the heart is also a sigh.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath and threw up the black dragon spirit sword in his hand.


    With a slap, the black dragon spirit sword is clamped in the palm of the hand.


    Then, Lin Chen''s veins burst suddenly.


    Buzz!


    It seems that there is a sharp buzzing sound. On the surface of the black dragon spirit sword, there are two different colors of light, blue light and red light!


    The green light is sharp, just like the storm, and the fire light is blazing, just like the lava


    "Melt!"


    Then, Lin Chen murmured in his heart, and directly forced the two forces of Fengling agate and Huoling heart to merge together!


    With the power of xiaowudi, although Lin Chen is forced to combine the two forces, it doesn''t take much effort. After all, xiaowudi has made Lin Chen''s strength surpass Qihai


    The surface of the black dragon spirit sword is covered with a layer of green and red alternating luster. The luster keeps changing. The kind of violent breath makes people feel numb.


    And the next moment, without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen pointed to a bullet.


    Whew!


    The spirit sword immediately turned into a streamer, as if to tear the void, shooting at Wei Cang!


    That kind of speed, fell in the eyes of countless audiences outside, they only felt a flash of inspiration between heaven and earth, even did not see clearly the appearance of the spirit sword!


    "It''s interesting in the end."


    But Wei Cang sees this scene, is actually the corner of the mouth slightly a hook, immediately right grasps the fist, a fist blasts out!


    At the same time, on the surface of Wei Cang''s fist, it was covered with a heavy layer of Yuanli armor. One fist was like a broken mountain!


    Then, in the sky shaking eyes, "boom" sound!


    Wei Cang''s body immediately regressed, and his feet could not stop sliding against the ground!


    And the spirit sword was also shocked. The green and red light on the surface fluctuated violently. But before the spirit sword stabilized, Lin Chen thought again and controlled the spirit sword to shoot!


    Take advantage of his illness to kill him!


    "What a powerful force..."


    That Wei Cang also miscellaneous can''t stop of slip back, saw one eye own right fist.


    At this time, the Yuan Li armor on the surface of the right fist was already broken, and it was about to burst. Obviously, even if he used Yuan Li to transform the shape, he could not stop Lin Chen''s sword!


    "In that case..."


    Wei Cang licked his lips bloodthirsty, looked forward to the spirit sword again, and suddenly drank: "what about this move?"


    With the voice down, Wei Cang a palm shot!


    Boom!


    The bright blue light is just like the rising sun!


    "Go


    And then, with Wei Cang''s low drink, in the blue sun, there was suddenly a surge of torrent rushing out!


    Whoa, whoa!


    It''s like the river goes to the East. The blue light floods out and drowns the spirit sword in an instant!


    And that is the moment when the blue light flooded the spirit sword, the face of Lin Chen changed slightly.


    Because he saw that the speed of the spirit sword in the blue light suddenly slowed down!


    After that, the spirit sword stopped abruptly and couldn''t move forward at all!


    That kind of feeling, just like the fish against the current, can''t swim at all!


    However, it seems that the blue light torrent is also blocked by the spirit sword, and it is not far away.


    "But that''s all."At this time, Wei Cang stabilized his figure, smiling at Lin chenjie, and immediately made a seal with his hands again.


    Buzz!


    In front of him, there was another round of blue light rising!


    Immediately, along with Wei Cang''s point, in the blue sun, suddenly there is a huge torrent spewing out, facing the forest dust above is washed away, powerful!


    Lin Chen didn''t change his color. He took out a spirit sword again, thought about it, and forced the two forces of Fengling agate and Huoling''s heart together. Finally, he bent his fingers to play.


    Shua!


    The spirit sword rushes to the blue light torrent.


    The Blu ray torrent was immediately cut open, and the spirit sword rushed away.


    However, this momentum only lasted five or six seconds.


    In the end, the spirit sword and the Blu ray torrent are deadlocked. The Blu ray torrent doesn''t move, and the spirit sword can''t move forward at all!


    The two are tied again.


    "This Wei Cang is also very powerful."


    In the sky, Lin Chen murmured in his heart. In this case, he couldn''t help Wei Cang.


    Of course, Wei Cang could not help himself.


    However, if it goes on like this, it will definitely be you who lose in the end. After all, you are only a famous person in the sea, and you can''t afford to play the war of attrition.


    "Can we only use that move..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, shining.


    And at this point, below.


    "Lin Chen, I admit, you are really very powerful. If you are like me, you are also a small success in bawangjing, then maybe I really don''t have your way."


    Wei Cang said, hoarse voice, like sandpaper in friction: "however, unfortunately, you are just a famous sea state Dacheng!"


    "In the face of absolute strength, any means, are just vulnerable to HuaQuan embroidered legs!"


    Boom!


    With the fall of Wei Cang''s voice, a general domineering force just like substance burst out from Wei Cang''s body!


    "Hua Hua!"


    It seems that the sound of the earth shaking waves resounds. On the top of Wei Cang''s head, there is a bright blue light shining out of the sky. The crazy gathering and condensation of the blue light is gradually forming a huge blue ocean!


    The domineering explicit form possessed by bawangjing!


    As we all know, if you want to break through the hegemonic realm, you must gather hegemony in Dantian.


    There are also three, six and nine levels of domineering, yin and Yang and five elements. The higher the level of domineering, the stronger the strength. There is no doubt that the same level of martial arts practitioners, martial arts practitioners with nine levels of domineering, are absolutely capable of turning one level of domineering martial arts practitioners.


    And now, the view of Wei Cang domineering, should be in the sixth class or so.


    "Go."


    After releasing the domineering spirit, Wei Cang pretended to be forced to smile, and immediately pointed to the forest dust above.


    Boom!


    At the moment, the domineering ocean is stirring up. With a roar, a thick blue water column comes out, with endless water spray, shooting at the forest dust!


    Astonishing domineering rampant, in this domineering, even if Lin Chen, are involuntarily, there are some panic.


    The domineering spirit of hegemonic realm has the effect of suppressing the soul. If you were to become a great master of other Qihai realm, you might not even have the courage to stand up and defend now!


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen takes a deep breath, and then bends his finger.


    Shua!


    A clang sword, and a spirit sword flying out, with the cold light and the blue light water column!


    "Boom!"


    After a loud bang, the spirit sword was directly mercilessly bounced away, but the blue light water column was also impacted, and the speed of rushing out slowed down greatly.


    However, I thought that Lin Chen would break it in one go, but I didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s heart was moving and controlled the spirit sword to fall slowly from the sky.


    "Oh? You want to give up


    Opposite, Wei Cang sees this scene, first is Zheng for a while, but with even disdain to smile.


    Air, is your advantage, and now you give up the advantage? It''s not a surrender. What is it?


    "But I won''t let you give up so easily."


    Later, Wei Cang sneered and pointed to Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    Boom, and there is a strong blue water column horizontal shot, crazy speed rush to Lin Chen!


    The curtain fell in Lin Chen''s eyes, but Lin Chen''s face was expressionless. Instead, he raised his right foot and stamped it gently.


    Shua!


    Just like the blink, Lin Chen directly flashed to another direction.


    "Run away?"


    On the other side, Wei Cang pointed again.


    Boom!


    A jet of blue water burst out with a shocking momentum.


    Lin Chen didn''t shake hard, but he stamped his right foot and disappeared in the same place.Then, Wei Cang kept attacking, while Lin Chen kept stomping to avoid


    in this way, Lin Chen avoided 12 times.


    "Tut Tut, Lin Chen, I didn''t expect you to have such a rat like time."


    Wei Cang disdains to smile, just like a cat teasing a mouse, and points to Lin Chen again.


    A blue beam of water shoots out.


    Lin Chen''s forehead is full of sweat. I don''t know if it''s because he keeps running away


    However, looking at the rushing blue water column, this time, Lin Chen no longer stamped on the ground with one foot, but jumped up and stamped on the ground with both feet!


    Shua!


    The next moment, in this "funny" action, Lin Chen''s body disappeared out of thin air, came to a direction not far away.


    Lin Chen''s breathing seemed to be a lot heavier in a moment, and the sweat on his forehead was also more and more.


    Wei Cang frowned. He didn''t know what Lin Chen was up to, but he didn''t stop at all. He pointed out again and controlled the strong and concise blue water column to rush out.


    Lin Chen jumped up again, stamped his feet and disappeared.


    In this way, Lin Chen''s feet beat, a total of nine times to escape.


    After the ninth time, Lin Chen''s breath was so heavy that he couldn''t describe it. His body was so tired that he was full of sweat. The sweat on his face was dripping all over the ground.


    Obviously, Lin Chen has reached the limit!


    "Tut Tut, it seems that you can''t run any more."


    "In that case, let me get rid of you."


    Wei Cang smiles ferociously

 Chapter 182

    "In that case, let me get rid of you."


    Wei Cang gave a ferocious smile, and his two hand printing method changed suddenly!


    Boom!


    At the moment, the blue ocean above, burst out bright blue light!


    Immediately a thick spiral water column, just like the most fierce beam of light general, burst out, overwhelming toward the forest dust jet away!


    Every water column has the power to hurt a martial practitioner in bawangjing. Nowadays, such an attack is overwhelming. Even a martial practitioner in bawangjing should be treated with dignity!


    Not to mention Lin Chen''s atmosphere.


    Whoa.


    And this curtain fell in Lin Chen''s eyes. Lin Chen just took a deep breath and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Immediately that curved body, is also slowly stand straight, immediately hands suddenly seal!


    "Oh? You don''t have any strength. Do you want to fight back? "


    Opposite, Wei Cang disdains a smile, that look in the eyes, is also full of disapproval.


    Because now, the yuan force in Lin Chen''s body has been completely consumed!


    Obviously, Lin Chen fled so many times just now, which greatly consumed Yuan Li. Without Yuan Li, how could he resist?


    So at this moment, in the eyes of Wei Cang, Lin Chen is no doubt lost.


    Dozens of blue water columns rush to the forest dust.


    However, when the blue water column rushed to Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Boom!


    A huge force just like the essence of the general, bang from the foot of the forest dust spray out!


    Just like the eruption of the volcano, the force directly blocked in front of the forest dust!


    And then, countless blue light water column, is the crazy impact.


    "Boom!..."


    Violent impact sound, just like the explosion, reverberates in this space.


    The place where forest dust is located is completely shrouded by endless blue light.


    Wei Cang''s eyes narrowed slightly, smiling confidently and looking at Lin Chen from a distance.


    Kill him, he doesn''t believe Lin Chen can take his own attack!


    However, that is when Wei Cang had a plan, all of a sudden, a slightly heavy voice suddenly sounded from the blue light.


    "Wei Cang, that''s all."


    When the sound fell, in the blue light, suddenly there was a loud bang!


    In a moment, the blue light exploded directly and turned into endless blue light spots. In the center of the light spot, a slightly thin figure in black stood upright with hands on his back, and there was no wind around him, but his sleeves were hunting and aggressive!


    "What?"


    Wei Cang''s pupil shrinks, how can Lin Chen be ok?


    Is it by virtue of that sudden spurt of power, to block their own attack?


    However, Lin Chencai did not give Wei Cang the slightest opportunity to consider, and immediately changed his hands.


    At the same time, there is a loud voice, from Lin Chen''s mouth.


    "Nine palaces and twelve stars, the Qi of the earth, rise!"


    Boom


    When Lin Chen''s voice fell, at the moment, the whole arena in different directions was spurting out a huge force at the same time!


    This kind of power is very mysterious, not the same as Yuanli, but it is a torrent of essence, as if turned into a column of light!


    At the same time, outside the challenge arena.


    "What''s this?"


    Little Lori''s pupil, slightly shrink!


    Even with a look of disbelief, Xuan flashed through her pupils!


    "I didn''t expect that I was really cultivated by this generation..."


    Little Laurie said in her heart.


    And not only is little Lori, Li Tairan in the center of the arena also frowns slightly.


    Even through the spirit array, he also felt a strong feeling from Lin Chen''s move!


    Obviously, Lin Chen is releasing an extremely strong fighting skill!


    Countless people on the scene are holding their breath, staring at the arena where Lin Chen is.


    And above the challenge arena.


    Wei Cang''s face is also slightly a coagulation, immediately raised his head, if there is a sense of looking at the convergence of that force.


    Then, on his face, a sudden color appeared, nodded his head and said, "you have been avoiding just now, not for fear of meeting me, but for the purpose of arranging this combat skill."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    At the same time, he was relieved.


    Fortunately, this combat skill has been used by ourselves, otherwise this time, it will be really troublesome.


    You know, in the previous practice, Lin Chen didn''t succeed once!


    "Ha ha, do you really think you can beat me with these?"


    "Naive stupidity! As I said, in the face of absolute strength, any means is nothing more than HuaQuan embroidered legs! "Voice did not fall, Wei Cang fingers toward the sky suddenly!


    Boom!


    At the moment, a stream of blue water gushed out, just like a thousand troops in general, frantically rushed up into the air, the gathering place of power!


    However, this curtain falls in Lin Chen''s eyes, Lin Chen is not satisfied with the smile, immediately that seal method, slightly a change.


    Hum!


    As if there is an invisible force, waves from the convergence of raging!


    That is, when the invisible fluctuation of power comes into contact with the blue light water column, if the blue light water column is hit hard, it will break apart one by one and turn into blue light water spots all over the sky


    All the blue water columns have come to the same end.


    That is to be ruthlessly destroyed, easy!


    "What?"


    This time, Wei Cang''s look really changed.


    A dignified color, at this moment, is also a complete flash of his face.


    At this time, how could he not see that the move Lin Chen wanted to release was absolutely an extremely powerful fighting skill!


    And he also knew that if he didn''t take out the real means this time, he might be defeated by Lin Chen.


    So the next moment, Wei Cang is a deep breath, hands Huoran seal!


    Wobbling blue light, with the sound of the waves, whistling out.


    However, the blue ocean over Wei Cang''s head is expanding at a crazy speed. In the blue ocean, a huge creature is slowly forming, as if it were the king of the deep sea. All over, it exudes the domineering power of a king!


    And at the same time, on the other side, Lin Chen is also in the constant seal, controlling 21 forces to merge together!


    More and more power, gradually, in the sky, a ten Zhang yellow light seal, looming out.


    A kind of almost terrifying repressive force diffuses from the seal. This kind of repressive force does not belong to Lin Chen, because today''s Lin Chen simply can''t have such terrifying repressive force!


    However, Lin Chen is able to use and control the power of repression!


    Boom!


    Two different attacks, wielding two different powers, collide with each other and make a roaring sound, which is magnificent.


    On the challenge arena, there is also a gust of wind, blowing their hair and sleeves, which is very powerful!


    And outside, the crowd has long been boiling up.


    Because everyone can see, now Lin Chen and Wei Cang, are to enlarge the move!


    The next battle, will determine the outcome of the two!


    Look back to the challenge arena.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The sound of surging waves reverberated, but in the blue ocean, a huge blue whale ten feet in size condensed out!


    "Ouch!"


    It seems that there is a loud and clear sound of the whale resounding in the sky. The blue whale swallows all the blue ocean around it!


    Boom!


    When the blue ocean all into the belly, a frenzy of power, but also burst out from the blue whale!


    That kind of power, even if it is a great success of the overlord, will tremble for it!


    And see this scene, opposite, Lin Chen is a face without expression, on the contrary look to sky.


    There, a huge yellow light seal is completely formed!


    On the surface of this seal, there are many ancient lines, just like the products of the flood and famine period, full of vicissitudes and immortality.


    A violent force of repression swept out of the seal. Even though the seal was suspended in the air, the hard gold challenge arena below was also depressed at the moment!


    "Mountain, sea and earth vein seal."


    As soon as the seal was finished, Lin Chen didn''t hesitate. The cold voice rang out. At the same time, the right palm, facing the front, pressed slowly across the air.


    Boom!


    With a flash of light, even if it turns into a meteor, it comes down from the sky to Wei Cang!


    "Whalebone!"


    And Wei Cang is not the slightest sign of weakness, seal a change, at the same time suddenly a low roar!


    "Ouch!"


    The blue whale immediately roared up to the sky, its huge tail suddenly flapped, and its huge body was like an arrow away from the string, with a straight shimmering light, rushing to the mountains and seas!


    And then, in the eyes of countless people, two huge attacks, that is, no fancy collision


    "Boom!"


    A big bang!


    The whole world, since this moment, seems to be shaking violently!


    Endless blue light and yellow light burst out, yellow light in the top, blue light in the bottom, dazzling to the extreme, but the junction of the two kinds of light, even the void seems to be distorted!


    That scene was quite spectacular!


    However, that is to say, when people feel that they will not be separated, Lin Chen''s indifferent voice suddenly rings out."It''s broken."


    "Click!"


    When the sound of the moment, suddenly there is a clear sound like a mirror broken general sound burst out!


    Wei Cang''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    Because he saw that his own blue whale was forced to crack!


    With the first crack, it''s like lighting the fuse. At the moment, the crackling sound is loud!


    In other words, in an instant, the surface of the blue whale was covered by a series of ferocious and deep cracks. Finally, it exploded!


    The almost terrifying aftershocks of the explosion swept across the arena like the rushing of the waves, and finally rushed to the spirit array guarding the challenge arena!


    And under the impact of this kind of aftershock, even the spirit array could not bear it, and the surface began to crack!


    Outside the challenge arena, countless people exclaimed!


    Just the aftereffect, even broke the protection of the spirit array?


    How tough it must be!


    Li Tairan''s brow is also slightly wrinkled, but he is still carrying his hands, and does not mean to move.


    Because he can see that Lin Chen and Wei Cang''s attack, at most, just let the spirit array break a little, and can''t shake the real root of the spirit array.


    After all, this spiritual array can''t be broken even by the martial practitioners in the empty kingdom.


    But Rao is so, two people this blow, also enough to show at the moment Lin Chen and Wei Cang''s attack, exactly how violent!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 183

    Under the gaze of the sky, the huge blue whale boomed and exploded!


    Endless blue light floating in the sky, can not dissipate


    But that huge yellow light sign actually as if did not receive the slightest attrition, as if a meteor which falls down, falls from the sky, is smashes to Wei Cang!


    That kind of speed, Wei Cang didn''t come back at all


    Finally, "boom"!


    The whole arena began to collapse with Wei Cang as the center!


    Cracks also appear on the challenge arena, just like the spider web, covering most of the challenge arena!


    Associated with the whole arena, it seems to be shaking violently at this moment!


    Under the stage, countless people''s corners of the mouth, are crazy twitch up.


    I''ll go, so tough?


    Lin Chen wants to kill Wei Cang!


    Little Lori and Li Tairan, including Jiang Jing and Jiang chaoming''s eyes, all flickered slightly.


    And above the challenge arena.


    Lin Chen was also relieved at last.


    This attack almost borrows the atmosphere of the whole arena. This kind of atmosphere is very strong, and the mountain and earth seal is extremely powerful. Even if the opponent is a martial arts practitioner in bawangjing, he may even be defeated by this attack!


    And that Wei Cang is just a overlord, how can he resist such an attack?


    So the nerves of Lin Chen''s whole body are gradually relaxed at this moment.


    It''s over.


    However, when Lin Chen relaxed slightly, something happened.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, in the bright yellow light, there is a bloody light flashing out!


    Immediately, just like the fire of the prairie fire, this bloody light boom, directly covered the whole yellow light!


    The yellow light was replaced, and the bright blood light was like the sun, suspended above the challenge arena.


    An almost violent momentum, this moment is also diffuse.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrank slightly.


    "Lin Chen, you are really strong. If I were just a general overlord, I would die in your hands."


    Then, in the blood light, suddenly came a slightly hoarse voice.


    It''s the voice of Wei Cang!


    The next moment, boom, blood light exploded into the sky of light!


    In the eyes of countless people shaking, I saw a broad figure standing in the center of the bloody light.


    It''s Wei Cang!


    But now Wei Cang, the eyes are showing a strange color of blood, in the center of his eyebrows, also has four blood marks, appears strange.


    However, it is in this strange, but it is emitting a kind of frightening wave of terror!


    That kind of fluctuation, even reached the overlord state Dacheng!


    "Damn, is that the power again?"


    And Lin Chen saw this scene, the corner of his mouth was twitching.


    Because now the power that Wei Cang releases is not others, it is the power that Duanmu Yan released yesterday!


    And obviously, with this power, Wei Cang stiffly blocked the mountains and seas!


    "Please..."


    Lin Chen said in a low voice.


    However, on the other side, Wei Cangcai didn''t give Lin Chen any chance to think. He made a seal with his hands and immediately took a shot at Lin Chen.


    Shua!


    At the moment, the bloody light burst out, and a bloody training immediately Shua, like an angry python, rushed to Lin Chen crazily!


    As soon as Lin Chen''s face coagulated, he immediately thought about it and controlled a spirit sword to rush out.


    But at the next moment, Lin Chen''s face changed.


    Because he saw that his spirit sword had gone through the bloody competition!


    On the contrary, it is like a virtual shadow that doesn''t exist. Let the spirit sword pass through it, and then turn into a rapid streamer again, shooting at Lin Chen!


    The pupil of forest dust shrinks, and there is no way to avoid it.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Chen is hit immediately a blood fog, that body also was hit to fly to go out!


    "Ma Dan, attack like fire spirit and wind beast..."


    Flying backwards, Lin Chen opens his eyes and curses in his heart!


    The attack principle of this bloody training is basically the same as that of fire spirit wind beast. It can be virtual or real!


    What''s more, this kind of bloody skin can attack people''s soul. If Lin Chen didn''t cultivate his soul power, otherwise he would be able to make Lin Chen faint just by his bloody skin training!


    "Oh? Can''t fight Xiaoqiang? "


    However, that Wei Cang sees Lin Chen still sober, surprised, but immediately this kind of surprise, is transformed into a ferocious smile.


    "In that case, I''ll beat you to death by force."The voice is not falling, Wei Cang is a clap.


    Shua!


    It''s another bloody competition. It''s like penetrating the void and shooting at Lin Chen!


    "Bang" a loud bang, blood color competition is mercilessly on the chest of Lin Chen.


    "Poof


    Lin Chen''s chest immediately collapsed, and his ribs were shocked several times, and his blood was gushing!


    Wei Cang didn''t mean to let Lin Chen go, so he clapped again.


    Shua!


    "Bang!"


    "Poof


    Lin Chen''s face was as white as white paper, and his breath was in a state of disorder!


    Obviously seriously injured!


    "You can die."


    Finally, Wei Cang sneers and claps at Lin Chen again.


    Boom!


    The bright blood light burst out immediately, and a blood burst out, just like the most ferocious angry boa, shooting at Lin Chen!


    Vow to wipe it out!


    A strong sense of death enveloped Lin Chen''s mind


    Outside the arena.


    Little Lori frowned. Wei Cang wanted to kill Lin Chen!


    Without any consideration, little Lori is ready to get up and rescue Lin Chen.


    She won''t just watch Lin Chen die.


    On the arena, Li Tairan also frowned when he saw this scene.


    This Wei Cang starts some ruthlessly!


    However, as the chief referee, he did not stop Wei Cang.


    Because he hopes Lin Chen will die as soon as possible!


    Damn it, Lin Chen not only injured his second son, but also left an indelible psychological shadow on his most proud eldest son


    In a word, Lin Chen is disgusted to the extreme in his heart. He wants Lin Chen to die soon!


    "Hey, master Huo, don''t worry. If you do it later, I will try my best to stop you."


    He glanced at little Lori at the front again.


    He saw that little Lori was ready to move, and his plan was very simple. As long as Huo Tianshi dared to act rashly, he would try his best to block Huo Tianshi!


    Without the help of Huo Tianshi, this boy will surely die!


    In Li Tairan''s eyes, there seems to be a cold smile. It seems that he has seen the scene that Lin Chen was mercilessly killed by Wei Cang


    Little Lori''s body, about to stand up, want to forward rescue.


    And Li Tairan''s body, at this moment, is also slightly tight, want to stop little Lori.


    However, that is, when the arrow is on the way, suddenly, little Lori and Li Tairan''s eyes are slightly narrowed.


    At the same time, he looked at the challenge arena.


    But see that the most fierce blood color competition, distance Lin Chen but very close, Lin Chen''s body in the inverted flight, unexpectedly with a kind of almost exaggerated posture suddenly stand straight steady!


    Lin Chen''s feet are sharp


    Shua!


    Just as the space blinks, Lin Chen''s body disappears in place out of thin air!


    And that bloody competition, of course, failed.


    "Oh? It seems that a little bit of strength has been restored. "


    That Wei Cang sees this scene, the brow is a wrinkly at first, but with even if it is to stretch to open, have the look that doesn''t agree to emerge and come out.


    Because the forest dust just this time evades, also is will he just restores a little yuan strength, all consumed!


    "I''d like to see if you can avoid it for the first time. Can you avoid it for the second time?"


    Wei Cang drinks a low, claps again!


    What''s more, if someone has sharp eyes, he will be surprised to find that with Wei Cang''s constant attack, the blood light in his eyes is getting lighter and lighter at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye


    It seems that this kind of blood color training is only stored in the past. Once it is used, it can not be condensed again in a short time.


    Shua!


    And then, along with Wei Cang''s hand shot out, and there is a blood color training fly out, toward the distant flash out of the forest dust shot, potential like lightning!


    Whoa.


    This curtain fell in Lin Chen''s eyes. Lin Chen''s look didn''t change much, but he just took a deep breath.


    Immediately, a silver spirit sword came out of the storage bag, suspended in front of Lin Chen''s eyes, and pointed straight ahead.


    "Go."


    Lin Chen flicked his fingers.


    Boom!


    It''s just like the arrow leaving the string. The spirit sword comes out with a silver tail light!


    "Do you want to fight back?"


    Wei Cang see this, immediately disdain to smile, just Lin Chen eat lesson is not enough?


    His spirit sword can''t attack my bloody horse at all


    However, this idea has not yet flashed through Wei Cang''s mind."Ding!"


    A burst of sound, suddenly piercing sound!


    In a moment, there was a bang!


    But seeing that bloody training, he was stabbed!


    On the other hand, the silver spirit sword, however, rushed directly to Wei Cang''s eyebrows with a sudden momentum, aiming at the center of Wei Cang''s eyebrows, was to shoot!


    Wei Cang''s pupil shrinks.


    Without the slightest hesitation, his seal suddenly changed.


    Buzz!


    A bloody light rose and appeared in front of the eyebrow.


    At the same time, the silver light spirit sword rushed to us!


    "Poof!"


    After a light sound, the spirit sword was blocked by the bloody light and couldn''t move forward at all!


    "It''s dangerous..."


    Wei Cang was relieved.


    Almost killed by this sword!


    However, when Wei Cang relaxed for a while, suddenly, the surface of the spirit sword suddenly lit up a fire color inscription!


    In addition to the front three inscription patterns, this inscription pattern is the fourth one!


    "What?"


    Wei Cang''s heart clapped.


    However, without waiting for his reaction, the spirit sword would burst open with a bang!


    Countless sharp pieces rush out!


    At the moment, Wei Cang''s face is cut a deep wound, with rolling heat flowing out!


    And Wei Cang just felt the heat on his cheek


    At this time, on the other side, Lin Chen took out an ordinary silver spirit sword from the storage bag.


    Immediately he raised his fingers, fingertips glittering with the fire light, directly in the air to write words!


    And with Lin Chen''s writing, all the people present were surprised to feel that the whole heaven and earth, the aura of heaven and earth, at this moment, is boiling at a geometric speed!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 184

    All over the sky shaking eyes, Lin Chen fingertips flashing bright red light, directly in the air to go!


    The fire colored runes were written out of thin air by Lin Chen and suspended in front of his eyes.


    Moreover, with the formation of the runes, the aura of heaven and earth with a radius of hundreds of feet suddenly burst into boiling, and immediately poured into these runes like the tide!


    A kind of violent and numbing fluctuation of power flows out of the rune


    Lin Chen wrote six runes and then flicked his fingers.


    Whew!


    The rune immediately turned into streamer and was printed on the surface of the silver spirit sword!


    "Click!"


    At present, the surface of the spirit sword''s body is a deep crack!


    Obviously, this spirit sword can''t bear such violent power!


    However, when there were more and more broken lines on the surface of the spirit sword, Lin Chen bent his fingers again.


    Boom!


    It''s like a loud noise!


    The silver spirit sword is like a flash of lightning. In a moment, it rushes to Wei Cang''s eyes and runs down!


    Wei Cang''s pupil shrinks, dare not slack off, his hands seal method changes.


    Buzz!


    Bright blood light, just like a giant sun rising in front of Wei Cang!


    A kind of firm mountain like breath is also emitted from the blood light, as if it is invincible.


    At the same time, the spirit sword is rushing!


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the same time, there was an explosion!


    But under the bombardment of the spirit sword, the bloody light had no resistance, and exploded into countless bloody light spots!


    However, the spirit sword seems to have no loss. Instead, it rushes to Wei Cang with a more rapid attitude!


    At this moment, Wei Cang''s face really changed.


    There is no longer any left hand, Wei Cang immediately took out a black giant ruler, a ruler with the power of thousands of troops, heavily waved to welcome up!


    "Ding!"


    A loud bang is deafening!


    Wei Cang''s face changed a lot immediately!


    Immediately, his body flew out of control, and the mouth of his hands was cracked, with red blood flowing out.


    "How is that possible?"


    In the process of flying backward, Wei Cang exclaimed in astonishment. Lin Chen was just a master of Tianpin''s tattoo. Why could he exert such a terrible power!


    But after Wei Cang was blown away by that spirit sword, it didn''t stop at all. It turned into streamer again and rushed to Wei Cang with crazy speed!


    As soon as Wei Cang''s face changed, he went up again.


    However, when the ruler and sword were about to collide, the spirit sword suddenly banged and exploded into endless pieces!


    Wei Cang''s foot was directly in the air.


    It seems that the power has not been released. After Wei Cang emptied, his face turned red and immediately puffed out a big mouthful of blood mist!


    The whole body''s breath is also in disorder at this moment!


    On the other side, Lin Chen sighed and shook his head.


    It seems that the level of the spirit sword is too low. If the spirit sword persists for another minute, it is estimated that Wei Cang has been killed by himself.


    After sighing, Lin Chen no longer hesitated, raised his fingers again and began to walk in the air.


    In an instant, there are six fire color inscriptions floating out, emitting a kind of violent fluctuation that makes people''s soul tremble


    Lin Chen took out a spirit sword again, and his heart moved. The six inscriptions were humming and printed on the spirit sword.


    In addition to the three inscriptions on the surface of the spirit sword, it already has nine inscriptions!


    But in Lin Chen''s opposite, that Wei Cang''s facial expression, direct is startled.


    He tried his best to stabilize his body and looked at Lin Chen. In his eyes, he showed the color of fear for the first time.


    He thought that the blow just now was just a killing move of Lin Chen, which could only be released once.


    And just now, with the explosion of spirit sword, that killing move has been released.


    But obviously, he was wrong.


    Forest dust can be released for the second and third time!


    And Lin Chencai regardless of Wei Cang''s panic, still expressionless, curving a bullet.


    "Bang!"


    The spirit sword bursts out!


    That kind of speed, just like directly ignoring the constraints of space, came to Wei Cang in an instant!


    Wei Cang quickly clenched the giant ruler with both hands and met him again.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen disdains to smile.


    And the next moment, "Ding" a burst!


    Wei Cang''s thumb was directly broken, and the giant ruler in his hand was also severely hit and flew out!Wei Cang spewed out a mouthful of blood mist, and the blood color in the deep part of his eye pupil was also darkened to the extreme.


    But the spirit sword can''t bear it any more. It explodes with a bang!


    Countless sharp fragments splashed out, directly inserted into Wei Cang''s flesh and blood, and flew Wei Cang out again.


    For a moment, Wei Cang''s clothes were almost stained with blood.


    His breath is also completely disordered, has been seriously injured!


    However, Lin Chen still did not let him go, once again control a spirit sword out.


    After all, Wei Cang wanted to kill himself just now!


    If it wasn''t for the stimulation of his soul and the chance to break through to the master of Mingwen, I''m afraid that Wei Cang would have disabled himself now!


    Lin Chen''s working principle is very simple, that is, people do not offend me, I do not convict, if people offend me ten times!


    Since you Wei Cang wanted to kill me just now, now, if I don''t kill you, I''m sorry for your Wei Cang''s kindness!


    The spirit sword turns into lightning and flies out at a high speed, vowing to wipe it out!


    Wei Cang''s look, immediately is startled to death!


    However, he felt as if his body had been filled with lead. He couldn''t move at all, let alone avoid it!


    A sense of danger close to death enveloped Wei Cang''s mind.


    Wei Cang''s face, already scared pale as paper, has a cold sweat can''t stop flowing down.


    At the critical moment, outside the challenge arena.


    Little Lori was staring around.


    Because he knew that in addition to Li Tairan, there would be others who would stop Lin Chen!


    This Wei Cang suddenly rushed to the first place in the unofficial youth list. There must be the cultivation of big forces behind it, but looking at the whole Wanwu Dynasty, there are only a few big forces.


    And obviously, Wei Cang did not belong to those big forces.


    Little Lori instinctively thinks that Wei Cang is a little strange. After all, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. So now, she wants to judge the background of Wei Cang by the reaction of the people on the scene.


    The shining spirit sword is before Wei Cang''s eyebrow, and there is a drop of blood flowing out of Wei Cang''s eyebrow.


    Suddenly, little Lori frowned, and immediately the invisible soul power directly locked the two figures behind.


    It''s the two figures sitting in the back, dressed up mysterious or weird!


    "It''s them."


    Little Lori''s beautiful eyes, slightly narrowed.


    Immediately in two people didn''t notice, little Lori hands seal, in their breath, made a soul mark.


    And that is at this time, all of a sudden, the ring of the upload a Ding explosion!


    But see a gold pitching from the sky, just like the most rapid thunder general, all of a sudden is rushed to the spirit sword, Bang will spirit sword into endless pieces!


    The fragment rushes out and blows Wei Cang''s body to fly out again.


    "Stop me?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s right foot took a big step.


    Shua!


    A shadow appears in an instant!


    Lin Chen used up Yuan Li again!


    And his body, just like the most erratic ghost, came to Wei Cang''s eyes in a flash, holding the black dragon grain spirit sword, a sword, is mercilessly into Wei Cang''s body!


    "Poof!"


    Wei Cang spits out a big mouthful of blood directly!


    And Lin Chen is with a kind of lightning force, suddenly heart read a move, turbulent soul burst out!


    "Ah, ah!"


    Wei Cang immediately looked up to the sky and screamed, his face was twisted because of pain!


    That''s because his soul was directly crushed by Lin Chen!


    "Presumptuous."


    And at this time, on the sky, there was an angry hum, discontented.


    Shua!


    Immediately there is a strong golden light training, directly into a straight line from the sky, facing Lin Chen is boom!


    This kind of attack, not to mention the martial arts practitioners in Qihai realm, even the martial arts practitioners in Bawang realm and even Kongwang realm can''t take over!


    Lin Chen''s mouth sucks. Ma Dan, Li Tairan is going to kill Laozi!


    And the most deadly is, at this moment, Lin Chen''s body has no Yuan Li at all, can''t escape at all!


    "What is general Li doing?"


    Only, when Lin Chen''s face was ugly, suddenly, a cold voice suddenly rang out of thin air.


    Bear!


    But above the forest dust, there was no sign of a golden flame burning!


    During the fierce fire, a strong fire dragon condenses out, roars and rushes to the golden light!


    "Boom!"A loud noise!


    As if even the whole sky, at this moment is a violent shaking!


    And the next moment, these two attacks will be two roars and two explosions at the same time.


    It''s not up and down!


    Whoa.


    On the challenge arena, Lin Chen was relieved to see this scene.


    is still Lolita awesome, always in crisis.


    And with little Laurie, Lin Chen is confident, pull out the spirit sword from Wei Cang''s body, immediately kick out.


    "Bang", Wei Cang''s body directly flew out, crossed a perfect parabola in the sky, and finally fell heavily on the ground.


    He was not in a coma, but he was giggling all the time. His eyes were empty, as if they had lost their intelligence.


    Obviously, Wei Cang''s soul was crushed. From then on, he was a fool. Unless he had a good pill, he could not recover at all!


    And Lin Chen doesn''t believe that in this small Dynasty, who can get a Tianpin pill, let alone a good Tianpin pill.


    Therefore, Wei Cang has already been abandoned by Lin Chen. It''s not enough to be afraid

 Chapter 185

    Countless people are directly shocked!


    The whole scene was dead silent!


    Not only because of the scene that Wei Cang was hit by Lin Chen in the challenge arena, but also because of the confrontation between two figures outside the challenge arena!


    A figure is a petite loli, her hands carrying, flying from the air, the whole body calm, but the silver hair is dancing, full of domineering!


    And another figure is standing on the challenge arena, that pair of eyes cold, as if there is an invisible oppression swept away, staring at little Laurie.


    The two figures are facing each other far away. Although they don''t have any breath, they make countless people feel suffocated!


    "General Li, you''ve gone too far!"


    Little Lori opened her mouth, and her voice was cold, like the snow in December.


    "Well, it''s not up to you to tell me what I''m going to do!"


    Li Tairan waved his sleeve and cheered.


    "Lin Chen is a disciple of our Heavenly Master. If you want to kill his disciple, do you think it has anything to do with him?"


    Little Lori just yelled!


    Moreover, without waiting for Li Tairan''s reply, little Lori said again, "General Li, if you dare to talk back to our Heavenly Master again, our Heavenly Master will promise to get rid of your name in three days!"


    This words a, scene innumerable people, all Huo ground held breath!


    I am the sun, so crazy?


    Remove the name of the general? Do you want to be so awesome!


    And Li Tairan smell speech, that facial expression, is also not conceal of gloomy for a while.


    Then, he laughed angrily: "good, good Huo Tianshi!"


    Little Lori didn''t reply, but just watched Li Tairan coldly.


    She was not talking big just now. If she wanted to, Li Tairan would never be a general!


    ¡­¡­


    Above the challenge arena.


    Lin Chen kicks Wei Cang out and grabs it imperceptibly. He doesn''t know what he grabs from Wei Cang, so he puts it into the storage bag quickly.


    At the same time, the golden flame over the forest dust is also disappearing, and the temperature that seems to be able to burn even the void is gradually dissipating.


    Looking at Wei Cang with a silly smile on his face, Lin Chen was relieved.


    It''s over at last.


    However, when Lin Chen was relieved, his body suddenly froze.


    "It''s broken..."


    Spin even if it is a wry smile, the body plops a, fell to the ground.


    That brain, is also more and more dizzy, finally is unable to support, the sound of fainting in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Chen woke up, it was a day later.


    The first thing to notice is the worried pretty faces of Yun Yan''er and Yao''er.


    Yao''er, with sharp eyes, immediately found Lin Chen''s wake-up. She rushed up and cried, "master, you are awake, you are awake..."


    Yun Yan''er''s delicate body trembles, and she also opens her tired eyes. Seeing Lin Chen''s eyes open, she also covers her small mouth and sobs with joy.


    Yesterday''s battle between Yun Yan''er and Jiang Bishi showed that Jiang Bishi won.


    Yun Yan''er has consumed all her soul power and Yuan power, but she can''t help Jiang Bi''s poem. All of them are blocked by Jiang Bi''s poem.


    And Jiang Bishi is also very polite, from beginning to end has been in defense, there is no active attack.


    So in the end, Yun Yan''er didn''t receive any attack, just because all the strength in her body was consumed, and the game ended naturally.


    After that, she dragged her tired body and kept watching Lin Chen all the time. She didn''t even sleep


    "You scared me."


    Cloud Yan son grasps Lin Chen''s palm and says softly.


    "I''m fine."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and smiles. He looks at Yun Yan''er''s more and more beautiful face and asks, "how about you


    "I''m better off."


    Yun Yan''er tells the story with a smile.


    "Jiang Bi''s poem is also kind."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, shining.


    "Yao''er, don''t press me. I''m almost out of breath."


    Then Lin Chen flicked Yao er''s head again.


    "Ah? It''s not on purpose


    Yao''er''s face is pale. She covers her mouth and stands up quickly. She is wronged.


    "I know you didn''t mean it."


    Lin Chen looks at Yao''er angrily and funny.


    And while they were talking, little Lori came leisurely.


    "Younger generation, you have broken seven or eight ribs in your body. Now you''ve connected them again. How do you feel?"


    As soon as little Lori appeared, she asked in a faint voice.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a pain in the chest." Lin Chen said.


    "Of course, you''re OK. The pills you take are the local elixirs that our Heavenly Master made yesterday. They don''t have seven or eight hundred million. You can''t buy them at all." Little Lori said with pride."Er, seven or eight billion..." Lin Chen''s voice is a little blocked.


    Suddenly Lin Chen''s eyes brightened, as if he thought of something, and quickly asked: "by the way, master, how much money have we won this time?"


    What Lin Chen said in his mouth is naturally the 40 million bets of Lin Chen before the start of the Youth League Championship.


    "Guess how much?"


    Little Lori is a show off.


    "Fifty million?" Lin Chen made a random guess.


    Little Laurie shook her head.


    "More or less?"


    "Less."


    "So, 70 million?" Lin Chen guessed again.


    Little Lori still shook her head: "less."


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s heart, can''t help but slightly clattered.


    70 million or less? How much money do you have to earn this time!


    And next moment, Lin Chen is a heart horizontal, direct guess way: "difficult not, is a hundred million?"


    Did not expect little Laurie still shook her head: "less."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth.


    One hundred million or less?


    A little profiteering!


    "How much is that?" Lin Chen asked involuntarily.


    Little Lori didn''t care any more. She stretched out her four slender fingers and said, "the profit alone is 140 million. Plus the cost, we have a total of 180 million, nearly 200 million."


    "And, of course, eight or nine million dollars in taxes."


    "Tax deduction? What kind of deduction? "


    Lin Chen is puzzled. He has never heard of the word "tax deduction".


    "You know, our previous guess is equivalent to a gamble. As long as we gamble, tax deduction is needed in our Wanwu Dynasty. The more you win, the more tax deduction you will get."


    Little Lori explained leisurely.


    "It means..."


    Lin Chen nodded in secret.


    No matter how much tax Lin Chen deducted, after all, 89 million yuan is nothing to 180 million yuan.


    "Younger generation, we have agreed in advance that no matter how much you win, you should share half of the profits with me."


    Little Lori reminded again.


    "Ah? That''s what we agreed to do? "


    Lin Chen frowned, because he felt that the agreement he had made at that time was not fifty-five!


    "Of course there is an agreement."


    Small Luo Li horizontal Lin Chen one eye: "this heavenly master can cheat a small generation?"


    "Well, well, half is half."


    Lin Chen''s soul was shocked yesterday. Now, as long as he remembers and forgets things, he feels headache, that is, he doesn''t want to think much anymore and does things perfunctorily.


    Little Lori took out two purple gold cards.


    She folded the two cards together, folded them in the palm of her hand, and immediately read.


    Boom!


    At the moment, the bright purple gold light bursts out, but the purple gold light is fleeting. When the light completely dissipates, little Lori''s distribution of Yuanjing is also the end.


    "Junior, this is your 110 million."


    Little Lori hands a purple gold crystal storage card to Lin Chen.


    "110 million?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows pick, strange to see a little Laurie.


    Who taught little Lori how to count?


    Half of 180 million is 110 million?


    "Younger generation, I only say I want half of the profit, and I don''t want your cost. We''ve only made a total profit of 140 million yuan, half of which will be distributed to you. With your cost added, do you think it''s 110 million yuan? "


    Seems to see out Lin Chen''s smile, little Laurie coldly asked.


    "I see."


    Lin Chen secretly nods and looks at the proud and plump little Lori in front of her chest. She says in secret: it turns out that little Lori is not big chested and brainless.


    "Well, you can have more rest. When you recover completely, you can go to get the prize of the competition together."


    Little Lori said no more and turned away.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    As a rule, there will be six rounds in the championship, and the two strongest players will compete at the end.


    But now, after only five rounds, is it possible to get the first and second place?


    "Fool, you are the first one."


    See Lin Chen''s facial expression, one side, cloud Yan son very intimate smile says.


    "When you won Wei Cang, you were going to have the last fight with Jiang Bishi, but Jiang Bishi said that she was not your opponent, so you won the battle without fighting."


    Cloud Yan son is again the explanation way of patience, the voice is gentle like water.


    "Another poem by Jiang Bi?"


    Lin Chen touched his chin, thinking deeply.


    This poem by Jiang bi It''s a little interesting!


    "Honey, in ten days, we are going to the forbidden area of the Wanwu Dynasty."Yun Yan''er smiles and says softly.


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened with this remark.


    Finally, I''m going to the forbidden area!


    It''s possible to break through the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    Lin Chen sat on the training platform with his hands folded in front of his abdomen. He breathed and inhaled a light cyan light on the surface of his body. In the twinkling light, an invisible power of swallowing diffused and absorbed all the forces of heaven and earth around him.


    I don''t know how long this process has lasted. With Lin Chenhu''s breath, his increasingly bright eyes slowly open.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen immediately thought.


    Hum!


    There was a buzzing sound, followed by a silver spirit sword, which came out of the storage bag and suspended in front of Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "Master Mingwen..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and stared at the shining silver sword.


    If I didn''t break through to master Mingwen at that time, the battle would have ended with serious injury or even fall


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 186

    "But now my soul strength is not stable."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    Breaking through in the battle leads to the unstable foundation of Lin Chen''s soul power and appears to be floating.


    If Lin Chen meets a solid master of lingpin Mingwen, he is definitely not his opponent.


    "It seems that next, we have to work hard to stabilize our soul strength here."


    Lin Chen has a good plan in mind.


    After that, Lin Chen took a deep breath, raised his fingers and began to walk in the air.


    At the fingertips, there are glittering and translucent luster. The runes are written by Lin Chen and suspended in the air, emitting a mysterious wave, as if they can shock the soul.


    And then, Lin Chen''s heart read again. At the moment, the rune is buzzing and floating to the palm of Lin Chen''s hand, and finally printed on the palm of Lin Chen''s hand!


    Yes, after the breakthrough to master Mingwen, Mingwen does not need any material, but only the aura of heaven and earth!


    As long as the aura of heaven and earth is sufficient, it''s not a problem to engrave a hundred lines at one time with Lin Chen''s current strength!


    Of course, if Lin Chen really engraves 100 inscriptions, he will be tired again


    Boom!


    The inscriptions were printed on the palm of his hand, which sent out a kind of power fluctuation that made his scalp numb. Immediately, without any hesitation, Lin Chen spread out his palm and shot it in the air!


    Boom!


    Under one palm, the air explodes!


    Moreover, it is the most primitive palm, which directly brings up a fierce palm wind, as if to form a huge palm print. Facing the huge stone in front, it is to rush!


    Then, boom!


    If the boulder is hit hard, it will explode and become countless pieces of gravel!


    "Not bad..."


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen smiles with satisfaction.


    Just now, he engraved five power inscriptions, all of which were printed on the palm of his hand. Under such a palm, it was even comparable to the palm of bawangjing Dacheng!


    However, although it is powerful, the sequelae of using it will appear immediately.


    In an instant, Lin Chen felt his palm ache to the extreme, and even Lin Chen doubted whether the palm was his own!


    It is estimated that if we do it again, Lin Chen''s palm will be discarded immediately!


    "It''s still because Yuanli''s strength is not enough and his constitution is not strong..."


    Lin Chen heart secretly analysis way.


    Immediately, he raised his palm again, looking at the shining lines in the palm, and frowned.


    Because since the inscription has not been dispersed, it means that it can still be used!


    According to Lin Chen''s estimation, if you are strong enough, you should be able to use it for about four times.


    The inscriptions on weapons are not the same as those on the body. The inscriptions on weapons are almost permanent. Only when the aura of heaven and earth is around, the inscriptions can work.


    However, the inscriptions on the meat body have become consumptive. With Lin Chen''s current strength, the inscriptions can only be used about five times at most.


    After five times, the inscription will disappear.


    Of course, with Lin Chen''s current strength of inscriptions, it is only a moment to engrave them again.


    But the point is that Lin Chen''s constitution is not strong enough, and he can only bear to use it once at most


    "It seems that it''s time to cultivate a physical skill."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    After this decision was made, Lin Chen immediately put it into action, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and began to look for the physical training methods that could be practiced at this stage in his mind.


    Finally, Lin Chen locked in a high-level skill of Xuanpin.


    Ray crystal.


    This skill is very common. As the name suggests, it induces thunder to quench the body, thus casting the body of crystal.


    When the martial arts are accomplished, the whole body of the martial arts practitioner will become a bright crystal, invincible!


    However, although this method is common, it is very practical.


    And most importantly, this skill can evolve.


    As for what he could evolve into, Lin Chen didn''t know, but he was sure that the whole picture of this skill was not as simple as it seemed.


    After all, there are not necessarily a few examples of skills that can evolve, even if we look at the whole warfighting continent!


    Because of this, Lin Chen chose this very common thunder crystal.


    "It seems that we have to find a place where there is thunder. It''s too much thunder."


    Lin Chen gave a wry smile, which was quite self mocking.


    And immediately, Lin Chen is no longer entangled in these things, but a single hand, take out a bloody light.


    A strange wave comes out of the light mass, which makes people feel strange.


    This light ball is exactly what Lin Chen snatched from Wei Cang when he kicked Wei Cang.At that time, the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu decision suddenly throbbed, and the source of the throb was this blood light group, so Lin Chen captured this blood light group.


    Carefully observing the light group, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Because he saw that in the blood color light group, there was a small spiritual object similar to the shape of a gourd!


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen has some doubts. Even with his eyesight, he can''t see what the pocket gourd is.


    However, when Lin Chen was full of doubts.


    Hum!


    A buzz, suddenly from the body!


    Immediately on the palm of Lin Chen''s hand, an invisible whirlpool appeared directly. During the whirlpool''s rotation, a strong pulling force swept out. All of a sudden, it sucked the bloody light into Lin Chen''s body!


    And the pocket gourd in the blood light group fell into Lin Chen''s hands.


    Boom!


    At the same time, just as the bomb exploded, a torrential and pure force burst out in Lin Chen''s body!


    It''s the power of the bloody light!


    This energy is too huge, even with today''s forest dust, but also feel a body support, as if to explode!


    Lin Chen didn''t dare to slack off. He took a deep breath and sat on the stone platform with both hands. He manipulated the pure energy in his body and flowed along the meridians of his limbs. Finally, all the energy flowed into the Dantian.


    At the same time, in Dantian.


    In this small world, the most spectacular is the boundless blue ocean of Yuanli.


    Air sea!


    Whoa, whoa!


    It seems that there is the roaring sound of the waves, and the ocean of Lin Chen''s Yuan Li is not calm. It is because Lin Chen has just broken through the air sea, and his strength is not stable.


    When Lin Chen is stable in the Qihai environment, the Qihai will be calm.


    At that time, the breath of forest dust will all converge without any fluctuation and overflow.


    And at this moment, over the air sea, there are still two huge light masses floating.


    Just like the scorching sun in the world, these two huge and incomparable light groups release bright light and fill one side of the world respectively.


    Naturally, it is the heart of fire spirit and the agate of wind spirit.


    Since Lin Chen refined these two spiritual things, they are suspended in Lin Chen''s elixir field. Lin Chen can mobilize their power anytime and anywhere.


    Moreover, their power seems to be endless, or they can be reborn. Even if they are consumed, they can be replenished.


    This is the benefit of refining.


    And Lin Chen instinctively felt that he had not yet exerted the real power of the heart of Fengling agate and Huoling.


    But Lin Chen doesn''t worry. After all, he doesn''t have enough strength now. When he has enough strength, it''s almost enough.


    "Click!"


    And at this time, the sky, suddenly there is a broken mirror sound resounding!


    But see the sky suddenly appeared a huge crack, spin even if it has a huge force like a torrent, boom from the crack!


    It''s the pure power made of the blood light group!


    It''s just like the waterfall that flies straight down. This pure force comes down from the sky and pours into the air sea with a roar!


    The air sea is vast and boundless. It has just begun to absorb these forces, but it has not changed much.


    However, with the passage of time, with the constant pouring of this force, the sea level of Qihai began to rise at an extremely slow speed!


    It is estimated that it will only take five days for Lin Chen to break through to the great perfection of Qi sea!


    But can this energy last for five days? It''s impossible.


    An hour later.


    The torrent of strength suddenly weakened, obviously because of the lack of follow-up.


    An hour and a half later.


    The torrent of power was completely exhausted, and the crack in the sky was gradually restored to its original state.


    In contrast, the sea level of Qihai is much higher.


    Moreover, the air sea is not as chaotic as before, and becomes calm.


    Obviously, Lin Chen''s strength has been firmly established in the Qihai realm!


    It is because of the palm size of the blood light group, directly make Lin Chen''s strength, breakthrough to the Qihai realm Dacheng!


    We can imagine how terrible energy is contained in this blood color light group!


    This can''t help but make Lin Chen more curious. What does the bloody gourd in the bloody light group do?


    With doubts, Lin Chen takes a deep breath, opens his eyes and looks into his palm.


    There, a bloody gourd the size of a nail is lying quietly.


    This bloody gourd is very small. If you don''t observe it carefully, you won''t find it at all.


    Lin Chen carefully, heart read a move, release a trace of force, along the palm, into the bloody gourd.Unexpectedly, it was absorbed by the bloody gourd!


    And feel the appearance of the bloody gourd, seems to want to devour the yuan force of forest dust!


    "Damn it?"


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    However, he did not continue to input Yuan Li. Instead, he moved his mind and controlled the flow of an invisible soul force.


    The result is no different.


    Soul power is also absorbed by the bloody gourd!


    Lin Chen eyebrows pick, this bloody gourd, a little strange ah!


    After that, Lin Chen''s power of the wind came to control a trace of Fengling agate.


    The same result, the power of the wind is also absorbed by the bloody gourd!


    The power of fire is the same.


    This bloody gourd is like an invisible big mouth, no matter what power can swallow, and no matter how much power it can swallow, it can''t be filled!


    It''s very weird

 Chapter 187

    The sun is shining.


    On the street, there was a lot of people.


    Lin Chen holds Yao''er in the shape of a beast and walks side by side with Yun Yan''er to the challenge arena.


    It''s time to get the prize of the Youth League Championship.


    "Yan''er, who are the top five in this youth league championship?"


    Lin Chen asked softly, in this half day, he has been studying the bloody gourd, and did not pay attention to the youth league tournament, so he did not know the specific situation of the youth league tournament.


    But as for the bloody gourd, Lin Chen studied it for a long time and didn''t come up with anything. In the end, he had to give up.


    "The first is you, the second is Wei Cang, the third is Jiang Bishi, and the fourth is me."


    Cloud Yan son tiny smile, more mature and beautiful: "as for the fifth, is Xu Da."


    "Xu Da?"


    Lin Chen frowned. Didn''t Xu Da admit defeat before? Why did he still get the top five?


    "There is a second round in Qingbang. Xu Da goes up all the way through the second round and finally climbs to the fifth place."


    Cloud Yan son very intimate explanation way, lifted Lin Chen''s doubt.


    "I see."


    Lin Chen nodded, his heart clear.


    However, when Yun Yan''er is talking with Lin Chen, suddenly, there is a drunk in front of her, staggering!


    Lin Chen''s eyes a coagulate, when about to cloud Yan son pull behind, immediately right foot lightly forward half step.


    Next moment, bang!


    Lin Chen is directly hit and retreats two steps!


    On the other hand, the drunkard was also staggering backward. However, as long as he had a little vision, he could see that even though he was regressing, his pace was still very steady, and there was no sign of falling!


    "Master?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he could knock himself back. This guy is definitely not an ordinary person!


    "Damn, who doesn''t have eyes!"


    The drunkard kept his body steady, and then he glared at Lin Chen and said, "boy, you don''t have eyes!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t pay attention to the drunk. Instead, he took Yun Yan''er''s jade hand and was ready to take Yun Yan''er away.


    Because Lin Chen can''t feel the drunk''s breath!


    In this case, there are only two possibilities.


    First, the drunkard practices a kind of hidden breath, and ordinary people can''t feel his real breath at all.


    Second, the drunkard''s strength exceeds his own!


    And from just now that lightly bump, bump oneself back, Lin Chen can conclude, this drunkard''s actual strength, absolutely stronger than oneself a point!


    Lin Chen is not afraid of trouble, but also does not want to cause extra trouble, that is, he does not want to tangle with the drunk.


    "Hum, you want to leave after bumping into me? Good idea


    However, just as Lin Chen was about to leave, the drunk suddenly snorted angrily!


    Immediately right palm becomes claw, to cloud Yan son''s back is to grasp!


    Cloud Yan son willow eyebrow a Cu, beautiful Mou in reveal a touch of disgust.


    However, haven''t waited for cloud Yan son to break out, Lin Chen is to start first.


    "Hey, get rid of your dirty hands!"


    After a light drink, a slightly slender palm directly grasped the drunkard''s arm!


    It''s Lin Chen!


    "Oh? "Great success of Qihai"


    However, when his wrist was held, the drunk was not surprised. Instead, he sneered and said, "boy, it''s not easy for me to cultivate you. As long as you agree to my conditions, I will protect you from death."


    "As long as you give me your girl and let me play for a month, I promise not to touch you!"


    The drunk said carelessly, his mouth full of alcohol and his face full of confidence.


    And around, countless people have stopped, quite interested in watching this scene.


    Hey, robbing women, there''s a good play!


    However, for the drunk''s words, Lin Chen''s answer is very simple.


    Straight to the drunk''s face!


    "Yo, yo, you''re very angry!"


    The drunkard smacked his mouth and dodged Lin Chen''s slap.


    "What is beyond measure!"


    Immediately he dark a cold, a blow to Lin Chen''s head!


    It''s about erasing!


    Lin Chen''s face was slightly solidified.


    But then a cold smile appeared on his face.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen spread out his right palm and took a picture directly!


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    And see Lin Chen so, that drunk Han Dun is smile.


    Lao Tzu is a martial arts practitioner of Xiaocheng in bawangjing. Do you dare to be tough with Lao Tzu?


    What a stupid pity!


    It seems that the task given by that man can be completed successfully!


    On the face of the drunkard, there was a winner''s smile.But the next moment, when the fists and palms meet, the drunk''s smile is instantly solidified.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    The drunk''s body is just like the shell, which is blown out directly!


    "Poof


    In the inverted flight, he couldn''t bear it, puffed out a big mouthful of blood mist!


    At the same time, Lin Chen stepped out with his right foot, Shua, just like the blink, directly flashed to the drunk''s eyes.


    One more shot!


    At this moment, the drunkard saw, in the palm of Lin Chen''s hand, now is flashing a Yingying Rune!


    From these runes, he felt an extremely dangerous breath!


    In an instant, he regretted it.


    But in this world, there is no regret medicine to sell.


    The next moment, boom!


    The drunk''s body, directly across a perfect parabola in the sky, is more than gushing blood, and finally fell heavily to the ground, arousing dust all over the sky.


    Eyes turn white, breath is dispirited, obviously already completely faint in the past!


    Second wins!


    "I thought it was such a powerful role. It turned out that it was just Xiaocheng in bawangjing."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and smiles. It seems that he overestimates the drunk.


    And then, in the eyes of countless people shocked, Lin Chen pondered for a while, immediately picked up the drunkard and left with Yun Yan''er.


    The whole scene was silent.


    "Oh ho, who is this guy? Why are you hanging like that? "


    "The drunk guy just now should be a martial arts practitioner in bawangjing! I''ll go. Even the martial arts practitioners who dominate the kingdom are not their opponents? What a bull! "


    "Oh, I remember! Lin Chen, it''s Lin Chen! He is the first Lin Chen in the Youth League


    "So he is Lin Chen? How handsome! I feel like I''m going to fall in love with him! "


    "No wonder we can get the first place in the Youth League Championship. It''s terrifying to have such fighting power."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lin Chen went far away, all the people at the scene suddenly regained their consciousness and immediately began to discuss.


    In the voice, it reveals the worship and awe of Lin Chen!


    ¡­¡­


    And after Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er go away.


    "Lin Chen, why did you take him back to Huofu?"


    Cloud Yan son doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    For this kind of drunken troublemaker, just teach him a lesson. Why take him back to Huofu?


    You know, with his master''s temper, if you know that the drunk wants to plot against himself, you have to break him up on the spot?


    "Drunk, it''s not that easy."


    Lin Chen is pondering to say: "I estimate, should be Wei Cang there of person, send to deal with me."


    "Wei Cang over there?"


    Cloud Yan son Liu Mei a Cu: "do you mean revenge?"


    "That''s right." Lin Chen nodded.


    As soon as I went out, I was provoked for no reason. Most likely, it was because my enemy came to me.


    "It''s impossible. The people over there don''t know your strength. Even Wei Cang is defeated by you. Do they send a martial arts practitioner from bawangjing Xiaocheng to deal with you? Isn''t it self humiliating? "


    Cloud Yan son wrinkly willow eyebrow analysis way.


    "Maybe it''s because in the imperial capital, they don''t dare to send out more powerful martial practitioners for fear of being discovered by others."


    Lin Chen holds his chin.


    He immediately shook his head and didn''t think about it any more: "don''t talk about it. When I go back to let the master have a look, maybe the master will know his identity?"


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Yun Yan''er, head gently.


    She absolutely supports Lin Chen''s decision unconditionally.


    Immediately, they don''t think much any more. Lin Chen carries the drunk who passed out and goes to the arena to get the prize.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    Lin Chen looks at the blue ring in his hand, and can''t help but draw it from the corner of his mouth.


    Because the first prize of the Youth League Championship is this space ring!


    "Damn, it''s definitely Li Tairan''s intention!"


    Lin Chen angrily scolded in his heart that Lao Tzu was the first in the green list competition. He even gave me a space ring?


    Where''s my father!


    The space ring is gorgeous. What''s the use of it?


    "Hee hee, don''t show this expression. The elder of the arena also said that this space ring can not only hold things, but also people. You can live here in the future."


    Seems to see Lin Chen''s displeasure, cloud Yan son holding Lin Chen''s arm, warm smile.


    "Living..."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth twitched again.


    If the space ring is small and can hide the breath, it may be useful.After all, if you meet some opponents who can''t fight, Lin Chen can hide in them!


    But this blue space ring in front of us is not only bulky and dazzling, but more importantly, it can emit a kind of breath that is easy to be detected!


    If you can''t beat it, hide it I''m looking for death.


    With a sigh, although Lin Chen was upset, he had no choice but to admit it.


    Who let Li Tairan be the chief referee?


    "It''s you, Yan''er. Your prize seems to be a gathering bracelet."


    Lin Chen asked again, looking at Xiang Yunyan.


    Yun Yan''er, head gently.


    Gathering spirit bracelet, as the name suggests, can attract heaven and earth''s power and speed up the cultivation of martial arts practitioners.


    This kind of acceleration can not be seen in a day or two, but if it can be carried for a long time, after years, it can definitely show its powerful effect.


    Ten to fifteen years is not surprising!


    Compared with the space ring, it is obvious that this poly ring bracelet has more practical value.


    "You like it? Here you are


    See Lin Chen''s facial expression, cloud Yan son doesn''t have the slightest consideration, take off the green bracelet on the wrist directly, hand Lin Chen.


    "You girl, can I have your things?"


    Seeing this, Lin Chen immediately shook his head with a bitter smile and pinched Yun Yan''er''s Qiong nose.


    Yun Yan''er chuckles, with a charming smile.


    After that, Lin Chen puts the drunk''s body into the space ring and goes back to Huo''s house with Yun Yan''er


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 188

    Hall of Huofu.


    Little Lori frowned slightly and looked at the figure lying on the ground and fainting in front of her.


    An invisible soul force, like a broken cocoon, tightly wrapped the drunk''s body and carefully scanned the fluctuations in his body.


    I don''t know how long this process lasted.


    Whoa.


    With little Lori gently spit out a mouthful of turbid air, her beautiful eyes, slowly opened.


    Even if there is a clear sound, it reverberates.


    "The younger generation guessed right, this person, indeed and that Wei Cang is a gang."


    "How can I see it?" Lin Chen asked.


    "He has the smell of those two."


    Little Lori said, "and it was half a day ago."


    "Those two?"


    Lin Chen brow a pick, some don''t know, so, what those two people?


    Little Laurie explained: "in the Youth League Championship, I noticed that there were two people on the audience stage who had a relationship with Wei Cang..."


    Little Lori explained the situation at that time.


    Then he said: "it seems that this guy should be the force behind Wei Cang. He was sent to deal with you."


    "Behind Wei Cang..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is it the xuetuo cult?


    So at the next moment, Lin Chen asked little Lori, "master, have you ever heard of the organization, xuetuo cult?"


    "The blood Buddha religion?"


    On hearing this, little Laurie frowned slightly.


    A dignified color, at this moment, also flashed through her pupils.


    "Younger generation, how do you know the xuetuo religion?" Then little Lori asked seriously.


    "It seems that Lori is aware of the existence of xuetuo religion."


    Lin Chen sees the expression of small Luo Li, in the heart secretly says.


    And then, Lin Chen did not hide anything, and said the things between himself and xuetuo god religion succinctly.


    Including the mark left in Yun Yan''er''s body, Lin Chen also says it.


    When little Lori heard the words, Liu Mei frowned.


    "You should have told me about Yan''er."


    Little Lori''s tone seemed to have a trace of blame.


    However, she did not blame too much, that is to say, "you two, follow me to the barren mountain."


    "Master, what are you doing in the barren mountains?" Cloud Yan son doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "You''ll know when you come."


    Little Lori didn''t answer directly. She carried her hands on her back, and her petite body slowly flew away.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Barren mountain.


    Although this mountain is called barren mountain, it is not barren at all. On the contrary, it is full of vitality and flowers.


    Little Lori followed a spring in the barren mountain and went up until she came to the source of the spring.


    This is a huge green lake, just like the most gorgeous Tianchi Lake, standing on the top of the mountain.


    Under the sunlight, the lake, from time to time there is a trace of green breath from the bottom of the lake, with a mysterious breath, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    It seems that the Yuanli of this heaven and earth is fresh, heavy and refreshing because of the Tianchi Lake.


    "I didn''t expect that barren mountain should be such a precious place for cultivation."


    Lin Chen looked around with a slight sigh in his heart.


    Cultivating here is calm and calm. It is not easy to produce demons, but also can speed up the cultivation unconsciously. It is definitely a blessed place for cultivation.


    Little Lori waved her skirt.


    Buzz!


    A leaf rosette is floating from the center of the lake, rowing to the three people''s eyes.


    "Girl, go up." Said little Laurie.


    Yun Yan''er blinked her beautiful eyes, but she didn''t ask why, because she knew that little Lori would never hurt herself.


    Sitting cross knee on the lotus platform, under the lotus platform, comes a cool breath, which makes Yun Yan''er relaxed and happy.


    Little Lori is waving her skirt again.


    Lotus with cloud Yan''er, slowly floating to the center of the green lake, Dangqi water waves.


    "Master, this is..."


    Lin Chen saw this scene and frowned. What is little Lori doing?


    "Get rid of the blood mark in Yan''er''s body."


    Little Lori''s voice was clear, but there was no fluctuation.


    "Can this mark be removed?"


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrank slightly, a little surprised.


    This mark of xuetuo is a disaster to stay in Yan''er''s body for a day. And now Lin Chen can see that little Lori knows something about xuetuo''s religion, and she should know a lot about it.


    Lin Chen asked little Lori about the information of xuetuo''s religion, so it''s meaningless to leave xuetuo''s imprint in yunyan''er''s body as bait. Since there are all kinds of harm but no benefit, why not remove it?However, after hearing this, little Lori shook her head and said, "I don''t know if I can get rid of it. It''s very strange and stubborn. I can only say, do your best."


    "So..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the luster flickered.


    At this time, the lotus terrace has already brought Yun Yan''er to the center of the lake.


    "Yan''er, cross your hands, close your eyes and let your mind stay blank."


    Little Lori soul power sound, said to Yun Yan''er.


    Yun Yan''er did it immediately.


    Little Laurie took a breath, and her beautiful eyes were shining with bright golden luster. She immediately turned her hands and made a seal!


    Buzz!


    With the seal of little Lori, there is a golden fire rising on her hands!


    Roar!


    Spin, even if there is a loud sound of the dragon!


    I saw the golden flame turned into two dragons. With little Lori''s two palms pushed, it rushed into the water with a roar!


    On one side, Lin Chen frowned. What is little Lori doing?


    But under Lin Chen''s gaze, the flaming dragon rushes into the Tianchi, not only does not extinguish, on the contrary blows, suddenly spreads!


    That kind of feeling, just like the fire is not water, but gasoline!


    The golden flame spread out in a sudden way. In the blink of an eye, it covered the whole Tianchi Lake!


    Buzz!


    The next moment, there is a sharp hum resounding!


    However, on the sky above the Tianchi Lake, there are golden spiritual seals. If you count them carefully, there are thousands of them floating in the sky. It''s really spectacular!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen frowned first, and immediately muttered in his heart: "spirit array?"


    And that''s when this idea flashed in Lin Chen''s heart, among the spiritual seals, there were suddenly golden rays spraying out, which were accurately connected to other spiritual seals.


    In the blink of an eye, the thousand spirit seals are all connected together. They are intricate and dazzling.


    "Get up!"


    At this time, on the shore, little Lori''s seal method suddenly changed.


    Boom!


    The bright golden light broke out immediately!


    A golden light spirit array suddenly formed, huge and incomparable, standing on the sky of Tianchi!


    "Up again!"


    However, to achieve this step, little Lori did not stop, but India once again changed!


    Boom!


    At the moment, the surface of the Tianchi Lake is just like a bomb, exploding!


    Countless water splashes all over the world.


    However, in this countless water, but there is a green spirit array rising out!


    The golden array is as hot as the sun, and the green array is as gentle as the moon.


    And little Laurie is a little finger flick.


    Buzz!


    With the sharp hum, the two arrays gallop out and overlap with each other in a flash, immediately wrapping Yun Yan''er''s body in it.


    Then, the array suddenly shrinks, and finally forms a light cocoon to completely seal Yun Yan''er.


    "Water out!"


    Do this step, little Lori''s action is still not over, but the hands of India once again changed!


    Boom! Boom


    Six explosions!


    But on the surface of the lake around the cocoon, there were six blue-green water columns rising from the sky!


    The water column bends into a perfect arc, and finally meets together. It falls from the sky and turns into a green waterfall, rushing to the light cocoon right below!


    "Boom!"


    Then, the light cocoon is completely submerged in the green waterfall.


    However, Lin Chen carefully found that after these green waterfalls flowed through the light spirit array, the color turned from green to clear!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen understood what little Lori was doing at this moment.


    Just like removing stains, first use some hard means to break them, and then use water to wash away the debris.


    For one thing, if you want to get rid of the mark of xuetuo, you must first use some hard means to smash it, and this kind of hard means should be two spiritual arrays.


    And then, it is the power of Tianchi to wash away the broken mark of xuetuo, so as to get rid of it.


    This method is indeed feasible, but whether it can really remove this mark is still unknown.


    After all, no one knows how stubborn the mark is.


    In the palm of little Lori''s hand, the golden flame kept coming out, turned into a dragon, and rushed into the pool of heaven.


    The washing in the center of Tianchi lake continues."Junior, if you feel bored, you can practice here. It''s a good place to practice."


    Little Lori spoke.


    While talking, there is another lotus seat floating in the sky, floating to Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "No, I''ll just stand here."


    But Lin Chen shakes his head and refuses.


    There''s no other reason to refuse. First, it''s the critical moment between Yun Yan''er and little Lori. It''s OK to practice elsewhere. If you''re still practicing here, it''s hard to say.


    Second, the six water columns in the pool are constantly scouring, making a huge noise, which makes it not suitable for cultivation.


    "Well, you can stay here. I need another favor from you later."


    See Lin Chen refuse, little Laurie didn''t say much, heart read a move, rosette slowly float away.


    And Lin Chen hears speech, it is Leng for a while.


    Help? What can I do for you?


    You''re so good. You need my help? What can I do for you with my strength now?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 189

    Time flies by.


    Boom


    Six thick green water columns rise from the sky and gather together to form a torrential waterfall, which falls from the sky and falls on the cocoon of the spirit array!


    I don''t know how long this process lasted.


    In the west, there is only half of the sunset, but the sky is not dim.


    "Xiaodai, you are ready!"


    However, it was at this time that little Lori''s slightly serious voice suddenly rang out.


    Lin Chen looks a shock, that whole body''s muscle, is also Huo ground to tighten up at this moment!


    Little Lori''s eyes twinkle, staring ahead, and finally her skirt is elegant.


    Boom!


    The whole sky seemed to fluctuate violently at this moment. Immediately, Lin Chen saw that in the center of the green lake, the two spiritual cocoons were blooming one after another.


    First of all, it is Yun Yan''er''s graceful body, sitting on the lotus platform, motionless, just like a sitting fairy.


    And then into the eye, is the cloud Yan son top of the head, that a flashing blood red luster mark.


    It''s the mark of xuetuo!


    But, that is, when the cocoon bloomed, Lin Chen immediately made a seal with both hands, and immediately took a shot in the air towards the front!


    Whew!


    A touch of green light shot out!


    That wait speed, directly rush to the blood Tuo spirit seal!


    "Ding!"


    There''s a bang!


    The blood Tuo spirit seal was hit and flew out immediately, and then exploded with a bang!


    Countless blood colored light spots suspended in the sky, reflecting each other, it is strange.


    And little Lori is followed by a flick of sleeve, a strong wind blowing up, will those bloody light scattered.


    Whoa.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen could not help but feel relieved.


    Task, complete!


    Lin Chen has been gathering the strength of Fengling agate since she told him that only the strength of Fengling agate can break the mark of xuetuo!


    Even with little Lori''s flame and soul power, she can''t break this thing. If she doesn''t break it, the mark of xuetuo will return to Yunyan''s body.


    In that case, all previous efforts will fall short.


    Fortunately, the task was successfully completed


    Little Lori flicks her sleeve again. With a move in her heart, she controls liantai and brings Yun Yan''er to float.


    "Yan''er, it''s OK."


    Little Lori said in her heart.


    When the voice rings out, the beautiful eyes of Yun Yan''er slowly open.


    She looked at her body strangely, because she felt that her body was a lot more relaxed.


    That kind of feeling, as if the body drag their own load, was forcefully erased in general.


    "Thank you, master."


    Yun Yan''er smiles and stands up from the lotus platform.


    Little Lori didn''t reply, but stretched out her jade finger and gently touched Yun Yan''er''s eyebrow.


    At the moment, the invisible power, just like the trickle, rushes out along little Lori''s jade finger and flows into Yun Yan''er''s body.


    Obviously, she is checking Yun Yan''er''s body.


    I thought Yun Yan''er was ok


    But the next moment, little Lori''s Willow eyebrows frowned again.


    In a moment, her soul power is locked in a position on Yun Yan''er''s back.


    "I didn''t wipe it clean..."


    Little Laurie murmured softly.


    It took so much effort to erase it? It seems that the mark of xuetuo is more stubborn than I imagined!


    And Yun Yan''er is also following the soul power of little Lori to feel the part behind her.


    Indeed, from that place, she felt a power that did not belong to her.


    However, just when Yun Yan''er is ready to feel it carefully, suddenly, in the group of forces, a trace of strength peels out, just like a silk from a cocoon, and flows into Yun Yan''er''s body.


    The next moment, an incredible scene happened.


    Boom!


    Just like the bomb explosion, a pure unimaginable power, boom in Yunyan son body burst out!


    Yun Yan''er was shocked and quickly mobilized her skills to absorb the power.


    "Well?"


    Little Lori''s eyes also shrink.


    What''s the situation?


    About half a minute later, the pure power was refined by Yun Yan''er.


    And it is precisely because of this seemingly meagre power that Yun Yan''er''s strength rises a tiny step!


    "Master, this is..."


    Cloud Yan son surprised looking at own palm, extremely don''t understand."Hum, this xuetuo mark is a good chess player."


    Little Lori snorted angrily, with a trace of dissatisfaction in her tone.


    "What do you mean?" Cloud Yan son still don''t understand.


    Little Lori explained: "when I was erasing the mark of xuetuo just now, although most of the marks of xuetuo were washed away, there was still a small part left."


    "Originally, this small part could be washed away, but somehow, it absorbed the power of Tianchi, and combined with the power of Tianchi to form another pure power that is harmless to the martial arts practitioners."


    "That''s why, just now, it''s just a tiny force, but it has so much energy."


    Little Lori explained leisurely, with a clear mind.


    "Isn''t that good? If I completely refine this force, I guess it''s not a problem to break through the hegemonic realm. "


    Cloud Yan son still don''t understand, such a good thing, why the master also a pair of angry expression?


    "Although this force is harmless, there is also a trace of fluctuation of xuetuo''s mark. Unless you can refine it thoroughly, the people of xuetuo''s religion can still feel your breath, but this kind of feeling is not so obvious. After all, most of the xuetuo''s mark has been removed."


    Little Lori explained, as if she was a little upset.


    How can it be cool to waste so much effort without completely erasing it?


    However, little Lori was not the kind of girl who could only complain. She immediately came up with a way and said, "now, I will give you some pills to speed up your refining of this power."


    "After this power has been fully refined and absorbed, the threat of xuetuo to you will be completely relieved."


    This words a, the forest dust of one side also nods.


    This is the only way.


    "Younger generation, you said before that duanmuyan and weicang had the power of xuetuo cult in their bodies?"


    Then, little Lori looked at Lin Chen and asked in a low voice.


    Lin Chen nodded. It was because of the power of the xuetuo cult that their strength rose suddenly.


    "That''s a bit of a problem..."


    Little Lori''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Shifu, what kind of organization is xuetuo cult?" Lin Chen is more suspicious.


    It seems that even people with a background like little loli are afraid of the xuetuo cult!


    "In short, xuetuo is an organization rooted in the whole hundred dynasties."


    Little Lori''s answer was very succinct: "of course, it may be exaggerated to say so, but it is true. The sphere of influence of xuetuo god religion almost covers the whole hundred dynasties."


    "Of course, the main power of xuetuo is still in some middle and lower dynasties. After all, in the higher dynasties, if they want to develop their power, they will be obstructed by the whole dynasty."


    "This power is very huge, and the hierarchy and division of labor are also very clear. It is by no means that a small low-level Dynasty can contend with it."


    At this point, little Lori changed her mind again: "however, according to the current situation, duanmuyan and weicang should be members of a branch of xuetuo cult, and weicang''s position in this branch is estimated to be very high."


    "And you crushed Wei Cang''s soul in the Youth League Championship, and completely abolished Wei Cang That''s right. The drunkard should be one of the Revenge of the xuetuo cult. "


    Little Lori speculated, orderly.


    "Master, what is the overall strength of this branch? And the headquarters? And who is the supreme leader of the xuetuo religion? "


    Lin Chen asked several questions in a row.


    Little Lori took a direct and strange look at Lin Chen and asked, "what, you seem to be very interested in the xuetuo cult."


    "Well It''s natural. Xuetuo cult almost killed Yan''er. They and I share a bitter hatred. It''s the so-called "know yourself and know your enemy, and win every battle". I need to know them thoroughly so that I can make more complete preparations for dealing with them in the future. "


    Lin Chen a serious appearance said.


    "Yes..."


    Little Lori took a deep look at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiles.


    And Yun Yan''er is moved to look at Lin Chen, affectionate


    Then, little Lori began to answer Lin Chen''s question.


    "As far as I know, the leader of the xuetuo sect in the Wanwu Dynasty should be a martial arts practitioner with great perfection in the overlord kingdom or small success in the empty kingdom. He will not be strong any more."


    "It''s just that even I haven''t seen the person''s real face. I''m just hearsay."


    Little Lori replied, "I don''t know the strongest in the headquarters. I only know that they are very strong and have a very old foundation. As for the top leader, I don''t know."


    Obviously, little Lori didn''t know much about the headquarters of xuetuo.It''s just that they''re terrible.


    "That is to say, from before to now, what has been dealing with us is only the branch set up by xuetuo Shenjiao in the Wanwu dynasty?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and asked, holding his chin.


    "Exactly."


    Little Lori, keep your head down.


    "Does the royal family of the Wanwu Dynasty know this?" Lin Chen asked again.


    "Nature is knowing."


    "What''s the royal family''s attitude towards this?" Lin Chen continues to ask.


    "Open one eye, close one." Little Lori''s voice was clear.


    "Sure enough..."


    Lin Chen was not surprised when he heard the speech.


    After all, the xuetuo cult has such a big backstage that even the royal family dare not move them. They can only turn a blind eye


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 190

    The night was quiet.


    Lin Chen sat on the stone platform, slowly breathing, rippling with a layer of light luster.


    In his mind, he kept recalling the information that little Lori told him today.


    Naturally, it is the information about xuetuo.


    "The most powerful force of the branch of xuetuo God cult is the great perfection of bawangjing, or the martial practitioner of Xiaocheng in kongwangjing..."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart that the strength of the Wanwu Dynasty was not strong, so the branch established in the Wanwu Dynasty was certainly not so strong.


    And the strongest one in a small branch is close to the existence of the empty kingdom. It can be imagined that the large branch of xuetuo cult, even the headquarters, has to have terrible strength.


    However, Lin Chen will not flinch because of this difficulty.


    Only by persisting in singing forward and fearing the setbacks and tribulations on the way can we achieve the right results.


    If you are timid and hesitant, how can you become a strong one?


    He knew this truth thousands of years ago.


    Now, he has to carry out this principle until he surpasses the Warcraft Dynasty, the xuetuo cult, and finally Qin Changkong!


    In any case, he will revenge Qin Changkong for killing himself in this life!


    Thinking, Lin Chen''s body around, is gushing out a clump of ferocious evil spirit!


    But then he took a deep breath, calmed down and began to practice.


    It''s not enough just to have great ambition. What''s more, it''s an action to pay for ambition!


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    In these ten days, Lin Chen stayed in Huo''s house to practice, and didn''t go out for half a step.


    Huo mansion has a lot of elixir resources. In addition to the elixir refined by Yao''er, Lin Chen has been swallowing the elixir these days. Yuanli''s strength has been firmly established in the Qihai realm. It''s only one step away from the peak of Qihai realm.


    Moreover, the strength of soul power is also stable in the master of lingpin Mingwen, without the previous floating and virtual power.


    On the contrary, Yun Yan''er has been refining the mark behind her for the past ten days. Her strength has been greatly improved, and she has directly reached the peak of Qi sea. It is only one step away from breaking through!


    However, although Yun Yan''er''s strength is improving very fast, the blood seal power of refining is not much.


    That is to say, about 3% of the total amount of bloodstain is refined


    But then again, just three percent of her strength will help Yun Yan''er rise to the peak of Qihai realm. It can be imagined that if Yun Yan''er refines all the power of bloodstain, what realm will she break through?


    In the morning, the sun is bright.


    In front of Huo''s house.


    Little Lori''s hands were on her back, suspended in the sky.


    In front of him, Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er stand side by side.


    "Come on, it''s time to go to the imperial forbidden area."


    Small Luo Li greets a, is no longer many words, take Lin Chen and cloud Yan son to leave together.


    Today is the day for the top five to take part in the Youth League Championship.


    However, because that Wei Cang has been abandoned by Lin Chen, so let the sixth and seventh place in the Qingbang competition replace Wei Cang.


    Therefore, six people went to the forbidden area of the Dynasty this time.


    Moreover, if you want to enter the forbidden area of the dynasty, you must choose a martial practitioner above the overlord to accompany you, so as to avoid any accident.


    Because of this, little Lori will go together.


    Of course, little Lori is protecting Yun Yan''er, not Lin Chen. It''s a friend of little Lori who protects Lin Chen.


    As for who the other party is, Lin Chen has no idea.


    It''s in the arena again.


    The arena.


    Early on, nearly ten people gathered in the arena.


    If you look at them carefully, they are the young people in the top of the Youth League, and behind these young people, they are all followed by one person, with all kinds of horrors.


    I think they are the bodyguards of the younger generation.


    "Hum, the number one is such a big shelf. I''ll wait for him!"


    All of a sudden, there was a voice of discontent in the silent crowd.


    Looking for fame, the one who spoke was a man in blue with a sword eyebrow.


    It''s Cai Shuo, the seventh in the Youth League Championship!


    His arms around, a face of discontent and provocation: "really worthy of the first, let''s wait here."


    "You can''t say that. Maybe brother Lin Chen has something else to delay him?"


    However, before Cai Shuo''s voice fell, a man in long clothes spoke.


    It''s Xu Da, the fifth best pharmacist.


    "What''s the matter? It''s no bigger than going to the forbidden area of the dynasty. If he can''t come, let us know earlier and let us wait here! "


    Cai Shuo flicked his sleeve hard. He was dissatisfied. His voice was raised. Cheers!Then, he whispered: "hum, you still have the right to get the fifth place. If it wasn''t for brother Ruolin''s injury at that time, could you get the fifth place?"


    His words are well controlled. Although the voice is small, Xu Da just hears them.


    When Xu Da heard the words, he was not angry. Instead, he gave a faint smile.


    On hearing this, the middle-aged man in black behind Xu Da frowned and said in a deep voice, "is it too much for Mr. Cai to say that?"


    In the voice, there was a kind of pressure, which directly pressed Cai Shuo away!


    Cai Shuo''s face changed slightly.


    However, without waiting for Cai Shuo''s reaction, the skinny old man behind him suddenly stepped forward.


    Boom!


    At present, a powerful momentum, like substance, comes out of the old man''s body, directly colliding with the prestige of the middle-aged man in black!


    "Boom!"


    As if there was a dull voice shaking the sky, the air in the middle of the two oppressions was forced to burst out!


    However, immediately, these two kinds of coercion went together and dissipated.


    "The younger generation is just a little more angry. Are we the elders and meddling in the affairs of the younger generation too cheap?"


    The old man''s voice is hoarse, just like sandpaper rubbing, slowly said.


    "Hum, if you don''t teach me a lesson, you will make a mistake in the future. Maybe next time he''s making such a bad remark, he''ll die early."


    The middle-aged man in black snorted angrily, with a hint of killing in his tone.


    "Ha ha, in this Wanwu Dynasty, I don''t think anyone dares to move Mr. Cai."


    The old man immediately disdained and sneered.


    Cai Shuo is also a relative of the imperial family. He has a close relationship with the royal family. Who dares to touch him when we look at the whole Wanwu dynasty?


    The middle-aged man in black looks at the old man coldly. The old man also squints and stares at the middle-aged man in black.


    An invisible pressure emanates from their bodies, which is suffocating.


    However, when the atmosphere became more and more solidified, a gentle and clear female voice suddenly sounded.


    "Don''t argue between the two elders. It''s just a joke between us. We are not angry. Where do you two come from?"


    The voice is as flat as water, echoing leisurely in the arena.


    Looking for fame, the speaker is the third place in the Youth League competition, Jiang Bishi!


    As soon as Jiang Bishi said this, his face changed slightly, whether he was a middle-aged man in black or an old man.


    Even if it eased down, they both looked back at the same time.


    Who are they most afraid to provoke here? That''s Jiang Bishi!


    After all, the position of Jiang Bishi in the dynasty is enough to be said to be under one person and above ten thousand people!


    The atmosphere of the scene gradually eased down with Jiang Bi''s gentle words.


    But, that is, when the scene gradually returned to calm, suddenly, outside the arena, there was a young but loud voice!


    "It''s true that Miss Jiang said this, but some people use a knife to kill people. It''s too despicable!"


    When the sound sounded, the three figures also came slowly from outside the arena.


    It''s the three little Laurie!


    "Oh?"


    In the beautiful eyes of Jiang Bi''s poetry, a touch of surprise flashed.


    Then, Lin Chen three people came to the front of a crowd, Lin Chen said calmly: "some counsels, I dare not say, want others to be scapegoats, to be the first grass, if I, I will cut off some organs of that person!"


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Bishi did not change her expression. Instead, she gave a smile.


    It is that Li Ruolin, in that drooping eyes, flashed a flash, can''t hide the killing intention!


    How could he not hear that Lin Chen was talking about him!


    And Lin Chen was right. It was Li Ruolin who ordered Cai Shuo to say so!


    If at that time did not have oneself to be injured, does not have the opportunity to participate in the semi-finals, then how can oneself fall a sixth place?


    It''s almost impossible to go to the forbidden area of the dynasty. If it wasn''t for Wei Cang, it would be impossible to go!


    Therefore, Li Ruolin was very discontented!


    But he didn''t expect that Lin Chen could see these little tricks at once.


    And Lin Chen can see it and say it in front of everyone!


    How hateful!


    "Lin Chen, what do you mean?"


    When Cai Shuo heard Lin Chen''s words, he frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know what I mean."


    Lin Chen shrugged and said calmly.


    "You Cai Shuo''s eyes were about to explode."Why don''t you agree?"


    Lin Chen also stares at Cai Shuo, casting cold eyes!


    In an instant, Cai Shuo was a counsellor!


    Even if give him a hundred courage, he also dare not challenge Lin Chen!


    Not to mention that there is Huo Tianshi behind Lin Chen, it''s no problem to abuse Lin Chen ten times just by his own strength!


    However, although he was counselled, Cai Shuo still wanted to save face. He snorted angrily: "hum, I don''t accept..."


    "You have the ability to finish that sentence."


    However, before Cai Shuo finished, Lin Chen directly interrupted coldly!


    Cai Shuo''s mouth twitched and his face was angry.


    However, no matter how angry he was, he didn''t dare to go on!


    Because he is really afraid of Lin Chen!


    "Rush


    On one side, Jiang Bishi almost burst out laughing when she saw this scene.


    How funny!


    Immediately her beautiful eyes were shining and staring at Lin Chen curiously.


    This guy is really, really special


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 191

    In the carriage.


    Lin Chen looked at the charming and lazy woman on the opposite side, and he couldn''t help taking a puff.


    Because this woman is not other people, it was at that time in Fengdu, gave himself the spirit sword, sister Ye!


    I didn''t expect that little Lori''s friend was her!


    And this time, the forbidden area is for her to protect herself!


    "Oh, brother Lin Chen, what are you doing looking at your sister like this? My sister will be shy. "


    Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, the woman chuckled and moved.


    "I wonder, why do you protect me?"


    The road of forest dust.


    "Why, you don''t want to protect your sister?"


    Elder sister Ye spits out fragrant orchid, and suddenly sits next to Lin Chen and takes Lin Chen''s arm.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was startled by sister Ye''s open behavior.


    Quickly look around, confirm Yan son didn''t in one side.


    Otherwise, Lin Chen would not be able to wash it anywhere.


    "Why, I''m afraid that your little girlfriend will find us What''s the matter with you


    Elder sister Ye''s chest is so proud and full. She rubs Lin Chen''s arm and leans against Lin Chen''s ear and says softly.


    The voice is gentle, and people can''t help thinking about it.


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth twitched again.


    This royal elder sister It''s against heaven!


    But then, Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed a hint of cunning, and immediately whispered: "my chest is so small..."


    The voice control is very good, just heard by sister Ye.


    Ye Mei a listen, dun time, that facial expression is a coagulate.


    Spin even if is involuntarily low head, look to own chest.


    "It''s not small."


    Ye Mei is puzzled in her heart. Is it hard for her to be bigger than herself?


    No way. How old is that girl?


    "Brother Lin Chen, what did you say just now? My sister didn''t hear clearly. Can you say it again? "


    The leaf eyebrow is charming to smile, looking at Lin Chen to ask a way.


    But in that tone, there was a smell of asking the guilty.


    "Well, no, nothing."


    Lin Chen made a flustered expression, as if because ye Mei heard his words and felt guilty, but also guilty explained: "I didn''t say you are small there, you must have heard wrong."


    It''s like


    The leaves and willows frown slightly.


    But then, her charming eyes were a little bright.


    Because she understood!


    From beginning to end, Lin Chen has been playing with her!


    The little guy is so clever that he even cheated himself!


    This makes Ye Mei feel in her heart: if you give him enough time to grow up, maybe it''s very possible to surpass his father.


    Immediately, two people are you a word I a language of gossip.


    What ye Mei said is very charming and adult


    And Lin Chen has been "playing" with Ye Mei, some words, ye Mei did not respond from the beginning to the end.


    In this way, I don''t know how much time has passed.


    Ye Mei is careless, as if he didn''t avoid Lin Chen at all. He fell asleep on Lin Chen''s shoulder.


    My mouth is watering


    Completely destroyed the image of the goddess.


    Lin Chen sat upright, his eyelids beating slightly.


    Is this woman brain Something wrong?


    If you fall asleep like this, aren''t you afraid that I''ll give you some medicine and then kill you?


    All of a sudden, there was a violent bump in the carriage.


    "Well..."


    Ye Mei was awakened, sleepy, puzzled muttered: "what''s the matter with brother Lin Chen? Have you met the bandits? "


    While speaking, she wiped her saliva, and the image of Goddess was completely destroyed


    Lin Chen has no good spirit, white leaf eyebrow one eye, no reply.


    For this guy, Lin Chen is also drunk.


    "Oh, there seems to be no bandits."


    With that, ye Mei put his arms around Lin Chen''s arm again, his head on Lin Chen''s shoulder, and fell asleep again.


    Lin Chen shook his head helplessly and could not laugh or cry.


    On the other side, Yao''er blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Ye Mei strangely.


    Obviously, Yao''er doesn''t understand why this woman is so beautiful, but her behavior is so Not quite human?


    In this way, in the bumpy forward, half a day of time, flowing in the past.


    It was afternoon when we arrived at the imperial forbidden area.


    The sky is bright and the weather is a little hot.


    "Hello, beauty, here we are!"


    Lin Chen shouts at Ye Mei.But ye Mei smacked her lips, as if she had dreamt of something delicious in her dream. She was a happy eater.


    Lin Chen is silent again.


    And the next moment, Lin Chen is also not polite, directly slap on the head of Ye Mei!


    Ye Mei was directly awakened, immediately sat up and looked around in horror: "we met bandits?"


    Lin Chen immediately speechless patted the scalp.


    If you don''t know ye Mei''s strength, otherwise Lin Chen really doubts whether this guy is reliable or not?


    "Come on, we''re at our destination." Lin Chen said.


    "Oh, it''s the destination. It''s so fast."


    Ye Mei, oh, tidied up her disheveled hair. After a while, she became a bright and gorgeous imperial elder sister again, and charmed thousands of passers-by.


    "Go, go down."


    Say, the leaf eyebrow is a charming smile, embrace Lin Chen''s arm, stood up.


    But Lin Chen stopped at the same place.


    "Why don''t you go?" Ye Mei doesn''t understand and blinks her charming eyes.


    "You let me go." Lin Chen Road.


    "Why release you? I want to protect you." Ye Mei immediately shook her head and refused.


    Lin Chen is silent again.


    You''re holding my arm to protect me?


    If Yan''er sees this, it''s not


    However, don''t wait for Lin Chen to continue to talk, ye Mei is a gentle smile, gently released Lin Chen.


    "Is that all right, my younger brother Lin Chen, who is No.1 on the green list?"


    Ye Mei''s hands were on his back, and his waist was slightly bent. His charming face was close to Lin Chen''s face, and he asked Xianglan.


    The enchanting red lips are close at hand. Lin Chen just wants to kiss


    But Lin Chen didn''t dare to do it.


    "Let''s go."


    No more words, two people get off the carriage together, Yao''er is standing on Lin Chen''s shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you two doing in the carriage?"


    Just get off the car, small Luo Li is cold horizontal leaf eyebrow one eye, discontented of ask a way.


    "Nothing. Brother Lin Chen fell asleep. It took me a little time to wake him up."


    Ye Mei smiles gently, enchanting and moving.


    This words a, Lin Chen again helpless clap head.


    For this guy, Lin Chen is really speechless.


    "Are you asleep?"


    And cloud Yan son smell the words of leaf eyebrow, is a Cu of willow eyebrow, that pair of beautiful eyes see to Lin Chen to ask a way.


    "She was asleep. I woke her up. It took a little time."


    Lin Chen explained immediately.


    However cloud Yan son is a face don''t believe of looking at Lin Chen, then that smooth Qiong nose, lightly sniffed.


    "Why do you smell so much of her?"


    For a moment, the face of cloud Yan son is discontented, ask a way.


    Lin Chen opened his mouth when he heard the speech.


    I''ll go. I smell her on me?


    Ye Mei''s taste is not strong, right!


    "Miscalculation."


    Lin Chen began to think about how to shake in his mind.


    But, don''t wait for Lin Chen to speak, the leaf eyebrow of one side is close, lightly smile a way: "Yan son younger sister don''t be angry, is I hold Lin Chen younger brother to sleep."


    "Hiss!"


    When ye Mei''s words came out, it was not Yun Yan''er who answered Ye Mei, but Lin Chen''s cool voice!


    But Yun Yan''er holds Lin Chen''s meat at 90 degrees, 180 degrees


    Lin Chen quickly surrendered, promised that he had done nothing, and vowed that he would not dare to do it again.


    When ye Mei saw this scene, there was a very sly smile in her beautiful eyes.


    Let you tease me and tease me in the carriage


    After that, they all looked forward together.


    There, a hundred Zhang wall, just like the Great Wall, stands high on the earth, stretching out of sight.


    From the city wall, Lin Chen felt a very strange wave and magnetic field.


    At the moment, the gate of the city wall is wide open, and countless people are entering one after another.


    Among these people, there are martial arts practitioners in hegemonic realm, Qihai realm and even Tiandan realm, with different accomplishments; some enter in groups, and some enter alone.


    From a distance, it seems lively and prosperous.


    "The imperial forbidden area is opened once every few years. When it is opened, as long as you have a pass, you can enter the forbidden area for training and looking for opportunities."


    Ye Mei explained with a charming voice: "so, this time, your competitors are not only the six of you, but also the martial practitioners from all over the Wanwu Dynasty, even from other dynasties."


    "Because of this, the Dynasty will send us to protect you from being attacked by some people who have misdemeanors. After all, you are the hope of the next generation of our Wanwu Dynasty."When Lin Chen heard the words, he nodded in his heart: "I see..."


    "After you enter the forbidden area, the first thing you have to experience is a random small distance teleportation spirit array. Then the spirit array will separate you." Ye Mei said again.


    "Separate..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    But I think it''s the only way to find opportunities is to expand the search area after separation.


    "Let''s go."


    After that, the twelve did not stay any longer and went together to the gate.


    Far away, Lin Chen felt a very mysterious, but not powerful wave.


    It''s the spatial fluctuation!


    "The lower level can''t transmit the spirit array in the lower level space..."


    Forest dust immediately analyzed the source of spatial fluctuation.


    After that, the twelve entered the city gate without hindrance.


    Boom!


    That is to say, at the moment of entering the city gate, a huge star array appeared at the foot!


    Shua Shua


    The next moment, the twelve figures disappear in pairs.


    Before Yun Yan''er leaves, she gently looks at Lin Chen and gives the latter a look: protect yourself.


    Lin Chen also looks back: you too.


    Two people now have a tacit understanding, a look, you can understand.


    When Lin Chen''s body is illusory, ye Mei suddenly embraces Lin Chen''s arm, and the full brush on his chest squeezes Lin Chen, and then disappears with Lin Chen

 Chapter 192

    Lin Chen only felt that his feet were empty, and the scene was dark. When he felt the real object at his feet again, he found that he had come to a lush forest.


    Light fog floating in the air, coupled with the cold temperature, it is quite a quiet taste.


    Hum!


    But, not waiting for Lin Chen to come back, suddenly, there is no sign of a buzz in my mind!


    A kind of a suction, is involuntarily burst out of the body, want to absorb the energy here!


    Lin Chen''s body trembles slightly and quickly suppresses this kind of impulse.


    "What''s the matter, brother Lin Chen?"


    One side, holding Lin Chen''s arm Ye Mei Liu Mei a Cu, don''t understand of looking at Lin Chen way.


    "Nothing. It feels a little strange here." Lin Chen shook his head.


    "In this case..."


    Ye Mei looked around and finally said, "it should be in the forbidden area "I don''t know


    "Swamp forest? So, there''s a swamp here? " Lin Chen asked.


    "And there are not only swamps, but also many powerful spirit beasts and Warcraft in the swamps," he said


    "Sister ye, don''t you see that this world is a little strange?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed again, looking at Ye Mei and asking.


    "How strange?"


    "Don''t you find that the world is much bigger than it looks from the outside?" Lin Chen asked.


    In fact, from the moment Lin Chen came here, he could see that perhaps because of the special magnetic field here, the forbidden area of the dynasty seemed to have a taste of self-made heaven and earth!


    Although the forbidden area of this dynasty is not big from the outside, only when you come in can you know that the forbidden area of this dynasty is at least tens of times larger than from the outside!


    "Oh? Little guy, it''s a good perception. As soon as I came, I found the difference here. "


    When ye Mei heard the words, she flashed a look of surprise in her eyes. She pinched Lin Chen''s face and said, "the magnetic field here is very strong. The strong magnetic field distorts the space. As a result, one meter from the outside world has become about 33 meters here."


    "Thirty three times..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes burst out a light.


    Ye Mei''s explanation is similar to Lin Chen''s guess, because the magnetic field here distorts the space.


    But where does this magnetic field come from?


    Lin Chen asked Ye Mei, who did not know the cause of the magnetic field.


    Not only did ye Mei not know, but no one in the whole Wanwu Dynasty understood it.


    Lin Chen holds his chin and meditates.


    If a magnetic field can be generated on the ground, it means that the cause of the magnetic field is underground.


    It is estimated that everyone knows this truth, and the Wanwu Dynasty must have sent people to excavate the underground here, but still nothing.


    That means that the magnetic field may not be generated by the existence that can be seen on the surface.


    But what is the invisible existence?


    Lin Chen guessed one by one in his heart, and then cooperated with the heaven and earth Yuanli here, there was a trace of judgment in his heart.


    This is Lin Chen''s habit. When he gets to a place, he doesn''t rush to take action. Instead, he understands the environment carefully so as to take better action in the future.


    "Come on, brother Lin Chen. Don''t think about it. There are many good things in the swamp forest."


    At this time, ye Mei patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Well, since you''ve spoken, I''ll have to be more respectful than obedient."


    Lin Chen nodded and looked serious.


    On hearing this, ye Mei immediately burst out with a smile. As she walked, she changed her lips and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, do you still want to soak my sister?"


    "No, I don''t have much interest in you, sister Ye." Lin Chen shook his head seriously.


    "Why?" The leaf eyebrow willow eyebrow a Cu, in the heart some displeasure.


    I''m so beautiful, you''re not interested in me?


    "Because you are so beautiful, sister ye, I feel that I am not worthy of you." Lin Chen explained seriously.


    This words a, leaf eyebrow is a Leng at first, immediately is immediately smile dimple like flower!


    "Ah, brother Lin Chen, you can talk!"


    Ye Mei pinches Lin Chen''s face and smiles more than flowers. She says vigorously.


    Lin Chen is silent again.


    This woman It can''t be a positive control!


    And I''m not Zhengtai. I''m more than 17 years old!


    They walked while talking and laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky resounds, but there is a flash of black light between the heaven and the earth. A slightly thin figure in black appears directly in front of a huge lizard Warcraft. Take a picture with one hand!


    Under the palm of a hand, huhushengwei, boom, the huge lizard is directly spinning, was photographed flying out!And in the process of being photographed flying, the huge lizard''s head is also unable to bear, bang explosion.


    Finally, its body fell to the ground, causing dust all over the sky.


    Lin Chen''s body flashed and came to the body of the lizard. He grabbed a blue black crystal from the lizard''s skull with his right hand.


    It''s the core of lizard Warcraft!


    Starting with the magic core, a faint warm feeling came to the nerve along the palm. At this time, Lin Chen''s body was filled with a faint palpitation.


    It''s like a hungry man seeing something delicious.


    Lin Chen instinctively wants to crush the magic core to absorb its energy.


    But he finally put it away and put it in the space ring.


    Because Lin Chen needs to collect enough magic cores and absorb enough energy to break through the Qihai realm!


    "Sure enough, I came to the right place. The power of the Qing emperor''s Fu TU was just Greed. "


    Lin Chen clenched his fist. Here, the Qing emperor''s Fu TU will definitely play a more powerful role!


    "Ah, brother Lin Chen is so powerful that he killed a sixth level Warcraft with only one move."


    At this time, Lin Chen''s shadow flashed, and ye Mei''s charming body flashed out, and his voice said softly.


    "No way, who let me have a beautiful woman behind me to watch, in order not to lose face, I must do my best."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless.


    Ye Mei smell speech, eyebrow a pick, this little guy, some too can talk!


    These words are not what a 17-year-old can say!


    Even ye Mei, who has heard countless good words, is a little complacent after hearing Lin Chen''s words!


    "Well?"


    However, just when ye Mei is ready to praise Lin Chen''s high EQ, her willow eyebrows suddenly frown slightly.


    Immediately that pair of charming eyes, it is straight to see left front, beautiful eyes, but also slightly squint.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Brother Lin Chen, give you a chance to save the beauty. Do you want it?" Ye Mei said, "Yan''er is in danger?" Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his heart immediately moved. The invisible soul swept out and explored to the left.


    But the next moment, Lin Chen is relieved, heart secret way: fortunately not Yan son.


    And then, the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth, is to set off a touch of light, not easy to detect the arc.


    That girl is a little special.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Without thinking much, Lin Chen said that he was going to the left.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, seven or eight miles to the left.


    Still in the swamp forest, the air looks cold.


    "Ouch!"


    And that is in this cold atmosphere, suddenly, an angry animal roar, suddenly resounded!


    Roar like thunder, shock all over the sky, leaves rustling and withering, flying, very powerful.


    But at the sound source, a brown lizard with a length of several feet roared up to the sky. His eyes were full of unspeakable fury and anger, staring straight at a beautiful image in green in front of him.


    "Sister, I''m sorry. I can only use you as bait. Don''t worry. When we go back, we''ll certainly summon people to avenge you!"


    There were four or five people behind Qianying in green clothes. The leading man whispered, with a trace of shame in his voice.


    "Brothers, go back and call up the mercenary regiment. We must not let our sister die in vain!"


    With that, four or five people are quietly ready to turn and leave.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the lizard suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared, jumped up abruptly, and took a picture with one claw!


    Under one claw, even if the martial arts practitioners are full of Qi sea, if they don''t defend properly, they will be seriously injured, not to mention the beautiful shadow in green clothes!


    Qingyi Qianying''s bright eyes close in despair.


    "Come on


    The four or five men took advantage of this opportunity to speed up their escape.


    The next moment, bang!


    Four or five people heard the voice, although there was a trace of shame on their faces, there was not much sadness.


    After all, it''s very good to save four or five people at the expense of one.


    And it''s also a waste of money.


    It''s a pity that the girl was beautiful and died before she was played by the big guy.


    In the process of running, the leading man seemed to be afraid of the chase of Warcraft lizard. With his twinkling eyes, he glanced back.


    However, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t glance. This glance directly means that he is stunned in the same place!Because he saw that lizard Warcraft, which was several feet long, was flying upside down in an almost exaggerated manner!


    Finally, with a roar, he fell to the ground, and the scales on his head were smashed to pieces, howling!


    "Damn it!"


    The big man just screamed out. What happened?


    Immediately he turned his eyes and looked in the direction of the girl in green.


    There, I don''t know when, appeared a straight figure in black.


    He stood on the ground with no wind around him, but his sleeves were dancing and hunting. Just looking at his back, it seemed that he could feel the domineering power from his bones.


    He kept the posture of lifting the sky with one punch. Obviously, the lizard Warcraft was blown away with one punch!


    The four or five people who ran away madly stopped suddenly and looked at the slightly thin figure in black with shocked, incredible and trembling faces.


    My sun, who is this guy? One punch to fly the top level of level 6 Warcraft? Do you want to be so awesome?!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 193

    Shaking all over the sky, Lin Chen stands with his long body, long sleeves fluttering and a fist lifting the sky.


    And it is this simple punch, which is to blow out the top level six lizard Warcraft!


    Everyone is looking at it.


    I''ll go. Who is this guy? How can he be such a bull?!


    However, Lin Chen is light to take back the right fist, and then turn around, to the paralyzed on the ground behind the Qingyi Qianying, a smile, asked: "are you ok?"


    "No, nothing."


    Qingyi Qianying shakes her head. However, even so, her beautiful face is full of fear.


    Obviously, she was scared just now.


    "Roar!"


    And at this time, the front, again came lizard Warcraft that angry roar!


    But see that lizard Warcraft struggling to stand up, hard to shake his head, eyes with resentment and anger, wish jianglinchen cut!


    "Be careful..."


    Qingyi Qianying instinctively reminds us that her voice is gentle.


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he disdained to smile. He immediately thought about it and took out a silver spirit sword from the storage bag.


    Then, at the tip of his finger, a bright blue light suddenly flashed along the body of the spirit sword, from the tail of the sword to the tip of the sword.


    Zheng!


    At the moment, the spirit sword made a sharp clang, and the surface of the sword was covered with a layer of bright blue light. A kind of violent atmosphere like a storm swept out.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen''s fingers flicked.


    Stretch!


    Air directly means cracking!


    Spirit sword is a kind of sudden momentum, rushing to lizard Warcraft''s eyes, stabbing!


    Lizard Warcraft instinctively wants to avoid.


    But can it hide?


    So the next moment, between heaven and earth a flash of blue light, spirit sword directly through the lizard Warcraft body!


    In the end, without a cry, the lizard''s body plummeted heavily on the ground, stirring up dust all over the sky.


    Fall!


    Countless people were shocked again.


    Direct second kill? How cruel?!


    Especially the leading man, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, was full of fear for a moment.


    From Lin Chen, he felt a kind of terror that even the deputy head of the mercenary Corps didn''t have!


    You know, their deputy commander, for them, can be described as the existence of heaven. At present, this boy who looks only 17 or 18 years old, even has such strength?


    It''s a lie!


    At this time, Lin Chen''s body flashed and came to lizard Warcraft corpse. He reached for it and took out a livid and warm core from its skull.


    Then, under the greedy eyes of the four or five people, Lin Chen naturally put away the magic core.


    "The ninth one."


    Lin Chen clapped his hands, this kind of magic core, nearly collect 30, enough to break through the sea of Qi.


    Then, Lin Chen turned and looked at the beautiful shadow behind him.


    Qingyi Qianying is very beautiful, but her most beautiful place is not her face, but her eyes that seem to twinkle.


    If she stare at a man for a long time, it is estimated that no man can resist the temptation from these eyes.


    "It''s a little interesting..."


    At the corner of his mouth, Lin Chen goes to the front of the beautiful shadow in Qingyi and lifts it up.


    "Thank you for saving my life."


    The girl is about seventeen or eighteen years old. She seems to be shy or afraid. Her voice is trembling.


    "You''re welcome. What''s your name?" Lin Chen natural and unrestrained smile, ask a way.


    "My name is Su Xian." The girl replied.


    "Su Xian? It''s a good name Lin Chen nodded in secret.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good way, little brother. Even the top six level Warcraft can''t do one move in the hands of little brother. It''s really an eye opener for me."


    And at this time, the rear, suddenly came a thick rough laughter.


    Looking for fame, I saw that it was the big man who was the leader.


    And Lin Chen smell speech, but didn''t answer what, just face expressionless looking at big man.


    Obviously, Lin Chen scoffs at the fact that a big man uses a girl who has no power to bind a chicken as a bait but runs away.


    "What''s your name, little brother?"


    Cao Zixu didn''t mind Lin Chen''s attitude. In his eyes, a strong man must have a strong fan.


    "Lin


    Lin Chen light answer way.


    "It''s brother Lin."


    Cao Zixu laughs: "the younger brother, his strength has reached such a level. I wonder if the younger brother comes from any big family?"


    "No comment."


    Lin Chen still coldly says, the face has no facial expression, so son pour is like very small Luo Li."Well All right


    Cao Zixu was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Little brother Lin, we brought my sister, and now we are going to take my sister to leave the forbidden area of the dynasty."


    "In addition, thank you for saving my sister''s life. My tiger mercenary regiment will give me a big gift in the future."


    As he spoke, Cao Zixu bowed his hand to Lin Chen.


    Then he looked at Su Xian and said, "sister, let''s go."


    I didn''t expect Su Xian to hear the speech, but he didn''t move.


    "Sister?"


    Cao Zixu frowned and called again.


    Did not expect the next moment, Su Xian is holding Lin Chen''s sleeve.


    Lin Chen eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, Cao Zixu five people are also facial expression don''t understand of looking at Su Xian.


    With Lin Chen''s intelligence quotient, how can he not know Su Xian''s meaning? So before Su Xian could explain, Lin Chen said with a smile: "brother Cao, I fell in love with Su Xian''s sister at first sight. Oh no, it was predestined relationship at first sight. Now I want to take Su Xian''s sister with me for a period of time. I hope brother Cao agrees."


    "This..."


    Cao Zixu frowned, showing a look of embarrassment.


    He thought that Suxian would survive this time. He could have a good time playing with Suxian, but now he was stabbed by the boy in front of him!


    If this boy is just an ordinary person, Cao Zixu will not even bird him, but the important thing is that he is not an ordinary person at all


    "Well, since brother Lin is interested in it, our brothers naturally want to be beautiful."


    Cao Zixu said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother Cao."


    With a smile, Lin Chen arched his hand at Cao Zixu.


    Immediately, Lin Chen looked at Su Xian and asked, "sister Su Xian, let''s go?"


    Su Xian''s head is light and timid.


    They are going to leave.


    But before they left, Cao Zixu''s voice sounded again.


    "Little brother Lin, it''s said that in the swamp forest, there once fell a warrior in the empty kingdom."


    "Oh? And then what? " Lin Chen in front of a bright, ask a way.


    "It is said that before his fall, he condensed his life-long cultivation experience and preserved it in a spirit stone. What''s more, he stored his life-long Yuan Li together for future generations to discover." Cao Zixu said.


    "Oh?" Lin Chen had a little interest.


    "Now, our brothers seem to have found out the address of the martial arts practitioner''s fall. I don''t know if brother Lin is free. Can we go with them? Our brothers are not strong enough. I really have no bottom in my heart. "


    Cao Zixu said in a sincere voice.


    "Ha ha, since elder brother Cao intends to invite me, if I don''t agree, I won''t give elder brother Cao face."


    Lin Chen smiles and turns around.


    "Brother Lin agreed?"


    Cao Zixu''s eyes brightened and asked happily.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    At this time, behind Lin Chen, Su Xian pulled Lin Chen''s sleeve, as if to remind Lin Chen of something.


    Lin Chen didn''t look at Su Xian, but he patted her jade hand to reassure her.


    Su Xian is at ease.


    "Shall we start now?" Cao Zixu asked.


    "No hurry." Lin Chen shakes his head and looks calm.


    "Brother Lin, what''s this Cao Zixu asked.


    "I have a sister who came with me to the forbidden area of the Dynasty this time. She''s coming. Let''s wait a moment." Lin Chen explained.


    "Sister?"


    Cao Zixu brows a tight, in the heart, vaguely gave birth to a bad feeling.


    It''s hard to deal with Lin Chen alone. If you add a more powerful elder sister


    "I don''t know what strength sister Ling is?" Cao Zixu asked.


    "Ah? My sister


    Lin Chen teased for a moment, and then said: "my sister is not a martial arts practitioner. She has a congenital blockage in the meridians. I brought my sister here to find a panacea in this forbidden area to help my sister get through the meridians and activate the energy in her body."


    "Oh, I see."


    Cao Zixu was relieved when he heard that.


    He turned out to be a useless man without any strength. He thought it was a more powerful existence. I was surprised.


    And the next moment, the front, is the sound of rustling.


    In a moment, a graceful beauty in a strong black dress came out with a purple spirit beast in her arms.


    It''s Ye Mei.


    "When did this guy change his clothes?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    But then again, this black suit really suits Ye Mei.


    That figure, that figure, that very proud and full, combined with the charming eyes, classic melon seed pretty face, it''s a beauty, let all men can''t hold!Cao Zixu and those people have long been stunned, I go, beautiful beauty!


    If I can sleep with her for one night, it doesn''t matter if I live ten years less!


    "Sister ye, you are here."


    Lin Chen smiles at Ye Mei.


    "Yes, I don''t have any strength in my body. I''m tired to death just by walking for a long time. You''d better carry me on your back later, or you''ll delay your progress."


    While speaking, ye Mei was like the truth, wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    The movement is beautiful and elegant. Cao Zixu''s eyes are red and his hair is straight!


    And Lin Chen is the corner of his mouth!


    OK, count me!


    "Why? Who are these people


    Ye Meimei looks at Su Xian, Cao Zixu and others.


    "This girl, we are mercenaries from the fierce tiger mercenary regiment. We just got to know little brother Lin. my name is Cao Zixu. I''m the leader of our team."


    Cao Zixu said with a quick smile.


    "Tiger mercenary regiment..."


    There was a flash of light in Ye Meimei''s eyes, and then, under Cao Zixu''s proud look, he suddenly gave a charming smile: "sorry, I haven''t heard of it."


    Cao Zixu''s face suddenly solidified.


    "Ha ha, let''s not say anything else. Now that we are all here, I don''t know if we can start?"


    Cao Zixu is a little embarrassed. He looks at Lin Chen and asks.


    "Yes, brother Cao will lead the way."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 194

    Swamp forest, extremely dense place.


    The land here seems to be very different from other places, fertile and soft.


    Moreover, the strength of heaven and earth here is also full-bodied and frightening. If it is not for the world of Warcraft, it will definitely be an excellent place for cultivation.


    The cool wind was blowing in the thick place.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was an explosion!


    But see a figure in black, a punch, with the momentum of lightning heavily on the body of a scorpion Warcraft, a punch, the huge scorpion Warcraft directly out of control, and finally fell to the ground, fainted.


    Lin Chen takes his magic core and gains the ring of space.


    "It should be almost there."


    Immediately Lin Chen turned his head and asked a group of people behind him.


    It''s Cao Zixu and his party.


    Cao Zixu five people follow behind, in the middle is Ye Mei and Su Xian.


    "Almost there, almost there."


    Cao Zixu looked around, then nodded and said, "it won''t take a few minutes."


    "Well, then speed up the process."


    Lin Chen nodded and went on.


    With Lin Chen as a pioneer, the Warcraft here just can''t help them. Lin Chen and his party are about to reach their destination.


    However, just as Lin Chen was walking leisurely, all of a sudden, his brow was wrinkled.


    Without any hesitation, the sword flashed forward.


    Ding!


    Almost at the same time, a dark light, like electricity, came at a high speed. It was a sound of explosion and collided with the spirit sword.


    Black light is not enemy, be shot to fly out immediately, show a black dart, stab on the tree.


    Lin Chen also felt a slight shock from the tiger''s mouth, and murmured in his heart: the power of the great circle of Qi sea.


    Then he looked up and looked ahead.


    The sound of rustling came, and immediately a figure in a yellow robe was walking slowly from the grass.


    An invisible oppression, but also from the man''s body swept out, people palpitation.


    This man is actually a martial arts practitioner in bawangjing Xiaocheng!


    "No wonder an ordinary dart can release the power of Da Yuanman in the sea. It turns out that he is Xiaocheng in the overlord."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and he said in his heart.


    However, in Lin Chen''s heart, when he guessed whether the enemy was a friend or not, Cao Zixu suddenly exclaimed in surprise!


    "Deputy, deputy commander?"


    Cao Zixu ran to the Yellow robed man''s eyes and said respectfully, "little Cao Zixu is the leader of the thirty second sub unit of the fierce tiger mercenary regiment. I''ve met the deputy leader here!"


    "No etiquette."


    The deputy commander brushed his sleeve and said, "if you hadn''t told the commander the information, the commander would not have found this place. You''d have contributed a lot. You''d be rewarded if you went back!"


    "Thank you, deputy commander!"


    Cao Zixu''s face was overjoyed, and the deputy commander spoke. The reward he got must be great!


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    After listening to their conversation, it''s obvious that Cao Zixu informed the deputy commander of the location of the place where the empty kingdom fell before!


    Lin Chen is a little upset. He tells others the information without telling himself. Who can be happy?


    "I don''t know who this little brother is?"


    At this time, the man in the yellow robe looked at Lin Chen and asked in a low voice.


    "My name is Lin." Lin Chen only told the man his surname, and his voice was cold.


    "It turns out that it''s the younger brother Lin, deputy head of the tiger mercenary regiment, Dong Ba Nan."


    Dong Ba Nan arched his hand slightly to Lin Chen: "little brother, the hero is a teenager. I didn''t expect that at a young age, his strength is to reach the level of Qi Hai, which really makes me scared."


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin Chen shook his head with no expression on his face.


    Dong Ba Nan a smile, no longer pay attention to Lin Chen, and then look at the two women behind Lin Chen, eyes first lock in Su Xian''s body, smile way: "Oh? Miss xian''er is here, too. "


    Su Xian seems to be afraid of Dong Ba Nan, and her delicate body leans behind Ye Mei.


    Ye Mei patted Su Xian''s jade hand to show her peace of mind.


    "Well? Who is this girl


    Dong Ba Nan''s eyes were fixed on Ye Mei again. It was as if he had found an oasis.


    It was wild and primitive greed!


    "This is my sister."


    Lin Chen said that he didn''t know what to write immediately: "deputy commander, the most urgent task now is to find the experience and strength left by the empty King Jingwu cultivator, so as not to be robbed by others."


    "Ha ha, the little brother Lin Chen, just rest assured that there are no more than five people who dare to rob things from our tiger mercenary regiment in the forbidden area of the dynasty."Dong Ba Nan patted her chest with a confident and conceited smile.


    Lin Chen a listen, on the surface have no what facial expression, but in the heart direct is disdain of smile.


    No more than five? Brag!


    Didn''t he know that there were already twelve people from the Dynasty this time?


    It''s estimated that you can''t stir up any of the twelve people!


    But Lin Chen is not in a hurry to hit face, but a smile, way: "or go quickly, lest in case."


    "Not bad."


    Dong Ba Nan nodded, and then moved forward with Lin Chen.


    It seems that this Dong Ba Nan deliberately detours, and then on the road, is to meet a head and a head of Warcraft.


    But in the end, all of these Warcraft were killed by Dong Ba Nan.


    And after he killed Warcraft, he also gave half of the magic core to Lin Chen.


    If you don''t take advantage of it, Lin Chen will not refuse the white magic core.


    And Lin Chen also saw that Dong Ba Nan was playing Shuai in front of two beauties!


    If it wasn''t for his constant distribution of Lin Chen''s magic core, Lin Chen would have forcibly interrupted him. Damn, if he didn''t hurry, he would still be handsome here? You''re so handsome!


    In the end, under the constant toss and turn, the party finally came to the destination.


    But when Lin Chen came, he was speechless.


    Because many people have been looking for this place!


    No one dares to fight with you tiger mercenary regiment? Just look here, there are no less than 20 people!


    And each breath is strong!


    And Dong Ba Nan seemed to feel that he was beaten in the face. He said with a dry smile, "I didn''t expect so many people to know this place."


    Lin Chen ignored Dong Ba Nan, but went to Ye Mei and asked softly, "sister ye, can you feel the breath of the empty king?"


    Ye Mei shakes her head gently.


    "All right." Lin Chen turned his lips, but he didn''t even know ye Mei.


    "But sister, I can feel the breath of a quasi empty king here."


    Ye Mei a smile, charming and moving, look around people''s eyes are straight.


    "Quasi empty kingdom?"


    Lin Chen in the heart a Leng, but with even if is to return to a God.


    It turns out that the one who fell here was not a real Kungfu practitioner, but a quasi Kungfu practitioner!


    Although the strength of the quasi air kingdom is not so strong, it is heaven for Lin Chen at this stage.


    "Where is it?" Lin Chen asked immediately.


    "Well, brother Lin Chen, if you do something for me, I''ll tell you the location." Did not expect leaf eyebrow is to ponder for a while, immediately say.


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick: "sister ye, you are to help me get the chance, if midway delay effort, make this opportunity to let others snatch, that''s not good."


    "Don''t worry, this group of people will not find the existence of that thing for a while and a half."


    Ye Mei smiles confidently.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Lin Chen has no way and asks.


    "Take a bath."


    Ye Mei says two words lightly.


    "Ah?"


    Lin Chen a listen, immediately opened a mouth: "I help you take a bath?"


    "Smelly boy, what do you think? I said I''ll find a place to take a bath later. Then you''ll guard it for me. Don''t let others see it."


    Ye Mei was angry and beautiful.


    "Ah? I''m an old man. That''s not good. "


    Lin Chen pretends to be in a dilemma. In fact, he is happy in his heart.


    Everyone has a love for beauty. Isn''t it a pleasure to keep a beautiful woman in the bath?


    "You don''t want to be an old man? Have you grown all your hair, son of a bitch? "


    The leaf eyebrow white Lin Chen one eye, don''t have good spirit of counter ask a way.


    "Of course, it''s full. Do you believe it?" Lin Chen also turned his eyes.


    "Hey, smelly boy..."


    As soon as ye Mei and Liu Mei pick, they should really do something "open".


    But also at this time, Lin Chen said: "OK, OK, I''ll guard for you at that time, but I can''t guarantee I won''t look around, you''d better tell me the location quickly."


    "Son of a bitch."


    Ye Mei knocked Lin Chen for a while and said immediately, "follow me."


    Finish saying, she is to take Lin Chen, blunt a direction to walk.


    Lin Chen greets Su Xian to follow.


    Ye Mei and Lin Chen come to a huge swamp.


    The diameter of the swamp is more than ten feet, in which there are bubbles boiling, like hot water, giving people a strange smell.


    A leaf falling down, can not float on the swamp, deep into the swamp.


    "The man died here?" Lin Chen asked.


    "That''s right."Ye Meizhen''s head was light: "at that time, he must have fought with other people, and finally lost the enemy and died here."


    "But before he died, this guy jumped into the swamp and lived in the swamp for a period of time. It was during this period that he gathered his lifelong cultivation experience and Yuan Li storage."


    "Now, if you want to gain cultivation experience and Yuanli storage, you have to jump under the swamp and be able to rise up from the bottom of the swamp."


    Ye Mei explains leisurely, with a gentle voice.


    "Jump in and come up again..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of judgment in his heart.


    "Brother Lin Chen, get out of the way. Let me do this."


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to jump into the swamp, ye Mei suddenly spoke and spat out fragrant orchids.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    The leaf eyebrow is a heart to read a move, prepare to mobilize Yuan Li, wrap body under swamp.


    However, before ye Mei urges Yuan Li, Lin Chen reaches out his hand to stop it.


    "No, I''ll do it. You stay up there and protect sister Suxian."


    With that, Lin Chen doesn''t give ye Mei a chance to think, but his heart moves. Yuan Li pours out and covers his body with a layer of Yuan Li film. In a moment, Lin Chen jumps into the swamp.


    A few grains of mud splashed on Ye Mei and Su Xian.


    "Ah, although I didn''t go down, I still need to take a bath..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 195

    In the swamp.


    Lin Chen''s body is covered with a heavy layer of Yuanli. All the way down, his eyes are filled with a layer of Yingying Yuanli.


    But Rao is so, in this muddy swamp, his eyes can only extend five or six meters.


    Of course, Lin Chen has been releasing his soul power. Fortunately, this swamp does not hinder his perception of soul power. Lin Chen''s perception of soul power covers a full range of ten miles, forming an image in his mind.


    In this image, Lin Chen feels a powerful breath of life. The spirit beast with full aura is also a wild Warcraft.


    However, because of the fear of Lin Chen''s soul power, so here''s the spirit beast Warcraft, also dare not close to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen goes all the way down.


    The area of the swamp seems to be more and more extensive as it goes down, and the downward attraction is also more and more powerful.


    However, when Lin Chen was not in a hurry, he suddenly frowned and looked up at the sky.


    There, a figure dressed in yellow, is fast landing, blink of an eye, is to come to Lin Chen''s side.


    It''s Dong Ba Nan, the deputy head of the tiger mercenary regiment!


    Don''t wait for Lin Chen to speak, Dong Ba Nan just said with a smile: "Lin Chen''s little brother doesn''t stand up for justice, he found a place, but doesn''t tell us?"


    "I just came down to explore. I''m not sure if this is the falling place of the empty king."


    Lin Chen shook his head expressionless and explained.


    "It should be here, right."


    Dong Ba Nan looked at the palm of his hand. In the palm of his hand, there was a stone plate the size of a baby''s fist. On the stone plate, the blue light flickered, as if he felt something.


    Moreover, as Dong Ba Nan''s body slowly descended, the blue light on the stone plate seemed to be shining at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The curtain fell in Lin Chen''s eyes, and Lin Chen frowned.


    According to Lin Chen''s experience, Dong Ba Nan''s tools should be the tools to detect the location of the martial arts practitioner in bawangjing!


    Moreover, the stone plate must have fused the strength of the empty King''s martial practitioner before his death, thus leaving a mark, so it can be detected.


    "Brother Lin, let''s go."


    Dong Ba Nan smiles.


    Lin Chen did not refuse and nodded.


    In fact, Lin Chen has some doubts in his heart. Isn''t sister Ye guarding it? Why did Dong Ba Nan come down?


    Is it difficult for sister ye to let Dong Ba Nan down on purpose?


    Shaking his head, Lin Chen and Dong Ba Nan quickly sneak down together.


    But in five minutes, Lin Chen and his wife came to the bottom of the swamp.


    The bottom end is very vast, and there are many channels, turbid and unclear, I don''t know where to go.


    "All the swamps in the swamp forest are interlinked, and these passages connect with other swamps."


    Dong Ba Nan explained that while speaking, he looked down at the stone plate in his hand.


    The blue light on the stone plate gradually moved to the upper right corner.


    Dong Ba Nan immediately walked to the right front, and Lin Chen also followed.


    It seems that with Dong Ba Nan, we should be able to find the fallen empty King realm.


    Sure enough, three minutes later, Dong Ba Nan and Lin Chen stopped.


    Because at this time, in the muddy water in front of them, there was a huge black coffin suspended!


    The surface of the coffin is engraved with ancient and complex black gold lines, which seem to be some kind of curse in ancient times. A kind of breath like death is also sent out from these lines, shocking the soul.


    "Brother Lin, step back." Dong Ba Nan said.


    Lin Chen didn''t refuse and stepped back.


    Dong Ba Nan, with one hand on his back and cold eyes, immediately pointed to the huge coffin!


    Whew!


    A piece of Huang Guangyuan''s power training takes shape in an instant, just like a python rushing to the huge coffin!


    "Bang!"


    The lid of the huge coffin flew out immediately and was inserted at the bottom of the swamp.


    Dong Ba Nan''s body rises, comes to the huge coffin sky, droops the eye to see.


    At the same time, he waved to Lin Chen and said, "little brother Lin, come here. It''s time to distribute things."


    "Good."


    Lin Chen nodded and swam to Dong Ba Nan.


    However, when Lin Chen was approaching, Dong Ba Nan suddenly looked cold, immediately clenched his fingers, and hit Lin Chen''s head!


    Without the slightest mercy, the intention of killing is revealed!


    This strike is so sudden that ordinary people can''t recover!


    However, this curtain falls in Lin Chen''s eyes, but Lin Chen is not a bit flustered, still expressionless.


    Dong Ba Nan grins grimly and thinks Lin Chen is scared.


    Zheng!


    But just when his fist was about to blow to Lin Chen''s head, suddenly there was a sound of sword, a flash of black light, and a black spirit sword came down from the sky. With the force of lightning, it suddenly struck Dong Ba Nan''s arm!"Ding!"


    In an instant, Dong Ba Nan''s clothes were torn in two, and the metal arm guard on his arm was cut open at once!


    Dong Ba Nan''s arm, was hard hit down, on that arm, there is a deep ferocious gap, red blood flowing out!


    As soon as Dong Ba Nan''s face changed, he quickly turned back.


    If it had not been for the protection of metal arm guards, I''m afraid he would have become a one armed man now!


    His face is gloomy to stare at Lin Chen, as if want to drip water to come, low voice way: "originally from the beginning, you have been defending me!"


    "Huh?"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    In fact, when Lin Chen saw the black coffin, or saw the lines on the surface of the black coffin, he understood it in his heart.


    These lines, in fact, are a kind of ancient protection and curse. If you want to forcibly take things from the coffin, you will be cursed.


    And if you want to avoid the curse, you must sacrifice with a living person, or someone who has just died.


    Obviously, Dong Ba Nan wanted to plot against Lin Chen and sacrifice Lin Chen.


    However, he is wrong, his wishful thinking, hit Lin Chen.


    "Little brother Lin, let''s go ashore and find another man without Yuanli as a sacrifice. How about that?"


    Dong Ba Nan looked at Lin Chen''s indifferent expression and asked in a low voice.


    Lin Chen smelt words, mild smile, at the same time has a loud voice, in the bottom of the swamp resounding.


    "No more."


    Shua!


    When Lin Chen''s voice rings out, a black spirit sword also rushes to Dong Ba Nan with a kind of lightning speed!


    "Too much deception!"


    Dong Ba Nan said: "I really think the deputy head of the tiger mercenary regiment is so easy to bully..."


    But, still did not wait for his words to finish, suddenly, his head blue flash!


    I saw a spirit sword covered with blue light, which directly fell from the sky and penetrated Dong Ba Nan''s body!


    Dong Ba Nan''s eyes were wide open.


    He wants to open his mouth to say something, but he can''t say it. He can only look at Lin Chen with an unwilling, resentful and frightened face.


    Finally, the body fell down powerlessly.


    Lin Chen heart read a move, the soul force rushed out, the body of Dong Ba Nan entrusted over.


    Now Lin Chen''s strength has reached the master of Mingwen, and his soul power can be externalized. Just because he is only the lowest level of lingpin Mingwen master, he does not have a deep grasp of the soul power.


    Lin Chen looked at the black coffin at his feet again.


    There is nothing hollow in the coffin, not even muddy water.


    Lin Chen grabs Dong Ba Nan''s body and throws it in.


    Hum!


    And that is the moment Dong Ba Nan''s body enters the coffin, suddenly there is a buzz. The black lid of the coffin suddenly shakes. Even if it is pulled from the soil, it comes at a gallop and slams on the coffin.


    At the same time, there are two cyan light groups, which penetrate the lid of the coffin.


    In the light group, there are two objects in the shape of beads suspended, but one is flat and the other is violent, just like a bomb.


    It should be the experience and Yuanli of the quasi empty kingdom.


    Lin Chen felt two magic beads.


    For Lin Chen, the Pearl of experience is just a waste, which is useless.


    Yuan Li''s storage of beads is of great help to Lin Chen.


    Moreover, Lin Chen can sense that the fallen zhunkong kingdom is a martial arts practitioner with the attribute of wind, which just fits the Fengling agate in Lin Chen''s elixir field.


    If Lin Chen can refine this power storage pearl at the peak of Qi sea, it will be no difficulty for Lin Chen to break through the overlord realm!


    You know, countless people are stuck in the hegemonic realm, and they can''t make progress all their lives. Now, with the Yuan Li storage beads, Lin Chen can break through the hegemonic realm almost 100%!


    If it''s spread, can''t it be envied by countless people?


    "Experience the Pearl to Yan''er, Yuan Li keeps the Pearl himself..."


    Lin Chen pondered for a while, satisfied with a smile, is to put away the bead.


    He raised his head and looked at the black coffin in front of him.


    At this moment, the ancient lines on the surface of the black coffin are just releasing the glittering and translucent black and gold luster, which seems strange and mysterious, as if something is being refined.


    And this curtain falls in Lin Chen''s eyes, but Lin Chen is directly in front of his eyes!


    Because this coffin is now refining spirit puppet!


    If Lin Chen guessed well, it would not take half an hour for Dong Ba nan to be refined into a spirit puppet!


    And it''s also a small chengling puppet in the overlord''s territory!"Hey, it seems that this time I went to the swamp, I got a lot of harvest."


    Lin Chen, with a smile, is not in a hurry, waiting quietly for the refining of the black coffin.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour is the past.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a low hum came from the coffin.


    Immediately the black coffin trembled, and the lid gradually fell off.


    When the lid of the coffin fell off, a strong black light came out, and it also blew thin, tearing the sand.


    And in the light of black gold, a slightly thin figure in yellow is also slowly floating out.


    There was no breath of vitality in him. He was obviously a dead man, but he exuded a kind of bullying and despoting!


    A spirit puppet of quasi overlord realm!


    Lin Chen was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the black coffin with the ancient pattern not only had the function of refining the spirit puppet, but also enhanced the strength of the spirit puppet!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 196

    But immediately, Lin Chen is satisfied with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that this time I won not only an experience pearl and Yuanli storage in the quasi overlord realm, but also a spiritual puppet in the quasi overlord realm!


    It''s a great harvest!


    And look at the luster of the light lines on the black coffin, it should be that the coffin of refining spirit puppet can be used for about three times.


    "It seems that we should try our best to keep the body intact in the future..."


    Lin Chen thought in his heart.


    And then, Lin Chen did not have Chu Yi. With a flick of his sleeve, he pushed Dong Ba Nan, who had been refined into a spirit puppet, to his face.


    But, that is when Dong Ba Nan approached Lin Chen, all of a sudden, a violent sound of breaking water suddenly rang out!


    A red light from the sky, like a meteor in general, in front of the forest dust is heavily hit!


    Lin Chen frowned, but there was no panic. He immediately bent his fingers and a pearl flew out of the sky and collided with the red light!


    "Ding!"


    After the sound of explosion, immediately there are a series of afterwaves swept out, the surrounding mud and water are hard to tear apart, forming a huge vacuum.


    And then, the Pearl and the red light all trembled, and immediately they all stepped back in the opposite direction.


    Lin Chen reaches out his hand, and the bead falls in his hand, heavy and textured.


    This Lingzhu was Wu Zuntian, the master who killed Minggui at that time. Lin Chen got the captured product, which Lin Chen always carried with him. However, the master of Minggui was a Tianpin Mingwen master. Before he became the master of Mingwen, Lin Chen could not easily erase these Mingwen, so he never used it.


    But now, Lin Chen has broken through to the master of lingpin Mingwen. For the original Mingwen on the Lingzhu, Lin Chen erases three times, five times and two times, and then engraves his own Mingwen for his own use.


    It''s also a mysterious and high-level spirit weapon, and it''s small in size, so it''s easy to use.


    "Oh?"


    At this time, the red light was shot out, showing the appearance of a spirit seal. At the same time, there was a slight sound of surprise in the sky.


    "Come out, I found you long ago."


    Lin Chen raised his head without expression, looking at the sky and said.


    "Ha ha, thanks to the first place in this year''s Youth League Championship, I found my existence long ago."


    In the sky, there was a cold female voice. When the voice sounded, a woman in purple also fell from the sky and fell in front of Lin Chen.


    Woman is very beautiful, a pair of wonderful eyes shining charming luster, that tight purple clothes, but also her perfect concave convex figure, the outline of incisively and vividly, let a person fancy.


    But what Lin Chen is most concerned about is not the beauty of women, but the strong breath of women.


    This woman, at least, is also a top martial arts practitioner in bawangjing!


    However, although the woman''s breath is strong, Lin Chen''s face does not change. He looks at the woman coldly and asks, "is that you?"


    "Little girl is the head of Huagui mercenary corps, Hualing."


    The woman walked a ceremony to Lin Chen, the voice light says.


    "Huakui mercenary regiment?"


    And Lin Chen a listen, immediately complexion is strange for a while.


    Huakui? That''s not Chicken girl?


    Are all the women in this mercenary regiment chicken girls?


    "Ha ha, I think Mr. Lin Chen is wrong."


    It seems that she saw Lin Chen''s change of expression. The woman immediately laughed and explained, "our flower puppets are puppets of puppets. In our mercenary regiment, everyone has their own unique puppets."


    Lin Chen a listen, eyebrow a pick, originally is oneself want to pollute.


    But then, Lin Chen''s eyes, is slightly a coagulation, if as the woman said, that is not to say, in front of this woman, also have their own spirit puppet?


    The strength of the woman itself is already very difficult to deal with. If you add her spirit puppet, isn''t it troublesome?


    "How did sister ye let her down?"


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart. The beauty in front of him didn''t seem to be able to fight against her!


    "Mr. Lin Chen, let''s make a deal, shall we?"


    At this time, Hua Ling spoke again.


    "What deal?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows again pick, is that kind of Evil py deal?


    "Mr. Lin Chen gives this spirit puppet, together with the coffin, to the little girl, and the little girl compensates you for a real spirit puppet from the overlord. How about that?"


    Hualing said gracefully.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    The conditions put forward by Hua Ling must be particularly attractive to ordinary people.


    In addition, Hualing''s powerful strength is a deterrent. If you want to be someone else, you will agree on the spot.


    However, as the old saying goes, it''s no good to get up early without profit. Why should Hualing exchange such good conditions for Linggui and black coffin?Is she afraid of herself? Maybe it''s sister ye?


    Or is there another secret between the spirit puppet and the black coffin?


    At this point, Lin Chen''s eyes are involuntarily placed on the black coffin.


    Does this coffin really have other mysteries?


    "I don''t know what Mr. Lin Chen thought about?"


    At this time, Hualing asked again, his voice was cold.


    Lin Chen pondered and replied: "beauty Hua, if you can give me a perfect spirit puppet in bawangjing, maybe I can promise you, but you only use a perfect spirit puppet in bawangjing, do you want to change spirit puppet and black coffin? Do you think I''m the kind of fool who doesn''t know what to do? "


    No way, Lin Chen now can only be blind cat touch dead mouse, confused.


    "Oh?"


    After hearing the words, the flower plume flashed a little surprise in her beautiful eyes. She immediately softened her head and said with a smile, "it''s worthy of being childe Lin Chen. She even knows the wonder of this black coffin."


    I really have a secret!


    However, Lin Chen didn''t reply, but quietly waiting for the following.


    "This black coffin, called Rongshen coffin, can fuse the spirit puppets and integrate the strength of multiple spirit puppets into one, and it does not waste the life of the black coffin."


    "Hualing explained:" our Huagui mercenary Corps has always been famous for spirit puppets. There are many low-level spirit puppets, but there are few high-level spirit puppets. Therefore, the little girl hopes that childe Lin Chen can become a man and give this coffin to the little girl. "


    Lin Chen smell speech, in the heart immediately sneer a, mother of, if not Lao Tzu wit, perhaps really miss treasure!


    "Mr. Lin Chen, the perfect spirit puppet of bawangjing. Even our Huagui mercenary regiment is hard to take out. Well, I''ll compensate you for a perfect spirit puppet of bawangjing. How about that?"


    Hualing asked again, with a slight compromise.


    "Let me see."


    Lin Chen felt his chin and pondered in front of Hua Ling.


    Hua Ling looks at Lin Chen quietly.


    However, when Hualing was looking at Lin Chen, Lin Chen suddenly pointed to the sky!


    Whew!


    A little blue light burst out immediately, tearing the water. Before Hua GUI came back, he disappeared in the field of vision!


    "What is Lin Chen doing?"


    Flower puppet''s look, immediately is gloomy for a while, low voice asks a way!


    "Don''t worry about Huamei. I''m just notifying a sister on the shore."


    Lin Chen smiles calmly, bearing the powerful pressure from Hua Ling''s body. He is also oppressed and suffocated!


    "You


    As soon as Hualing heard it, there was a flash of anger in her beautiful eyes!


    "Flower beauty, don''t be excited. If I die, it''s estimated that my elder sister will not be buried alone." Lin Chen smiles.


    Lin Chen''s meaning is very simple. If you dare to move me, I will bury the whole Huagui mercenary corps!


    Hua Ling took a deep breath, forced to suppress his anger, calmed down and sneered: "ha ha, you are worthy of being the first person in the Qing list of the Wang Dynasty. No wonder even Wei Cang was defeated by you."


    "I''m flattered."


    Lin Chen hated the humble smile.


    "I don''t know how young master Lin Chen can give this fusion coffin to the little girl?" Hua Ling asked again.


    "This..."


    After Lin Chen heard the words, he was also in a bit of a dilemma for a while. With this coffin, it is estimated that even a quasi empty king can be refined into a spirit puppet.


    You can''t ask Hualing for a spirit puppet in the quasi empty kingdom. I don''t think she can take it out!


    "Young master Lin Chen, why don''t you let me follow you in the future trip to the forbidden area. When the trip to the forbidden area is over, you can go to the Huagui mercenary corps with the little girl and borrow the coffin for ten days?"


    Hua Ling said again.


    As if worried about Lin Chen, Hua Ling then added: "if Mr. Lin Chen doesn''t trust me, you can let his elder sister follow me. How about that?"


    "No, I don''t distrust you. You are so beautiful. How can I distrust you?"


    Lin Chen shakes his head and does not forget a casual sentence.


    The flower plume smell speech, a tiny smile, pour is to appear beautiful.


    "If I go with you to Huagui mercenary corps, it''s not impossible Well, it seems that this is the only way now. "


    Lin Chen pondered again, and finally nodded his head.


    In fact, Lin Chen''s promise to Hua Ling is selfish. After all, he doesn''t even know how to use the coffin. At that time, he can let Hua Ling guide himself.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin Chen."


    Hua Ling smiles happily, from the heart.


    See this kind of smile, Lin Chen is also secretly belly Fei, it seems that this feather, is really need this melt God coffin."In that case, let''s go up. I think my elder sister will be in a hurry."


    Lin Chen smiles, flicks his sleeve and puts the spirit puppet and the black coffin into the space ring.


    Take care of your head.


    In a moment, they did not hesitate to urge Yuan Li to resist the sinking force of the swamp and swim together in the sky.


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t tell Hua Ling. Just now, Lin Chen has been cheating her!


    What message to inform sister ye? It''s all Lin Chen''s boasting!


    That ray of green light is just a little power of Fengling agate. It will dissipate before reaching the surface of the swamp!


    That is to say, what Lin Chen said before was just to scare Hualing, but he didn''t expect that Hualing really believed it. There''s no way. Who can make this beautiful flower''s mind a little simpler than Lin Chen''s?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 197

    On the marsh bank.


    The sunlight is bright, through the dense woods, leaving a speckled shadow on the fertile land.


    The whole swamp forest is quiet.


    However, it is in this quiet, all of a sudden, a slightly sharp laughter, suddenly rang out!


    "Ha ha, I said that they were all women. They were women from Huagui mercenary regiment. Tut Tut, you are lucky to meet our tiger mercenary regiment. Just let the brothers have a good time!"


    The source of his voice was a man in grey. The man had high cheekbones and hard lines. Although he had a handsome face, he was slightly pale.


    It''s the kind of overindulgent man.


    In his slightly absent eyes, he revealed the color of silver Dang, and looked at the three women in front with a smile.


    The three women are all wearing floral skirts with beautiful faces. If they are put outside, it is absolutely a beautiful scenery that attracts men''s eyes.


    And after three women smell speech, that facial expression is all can''t stop of ugliness.


    The leading woman said in a low voice: "Li Gan, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Ha ha, I''m so deceiving. What can you do?"


    The man in grey who spoke just now was named Li Gan. He disdained to sneer and looked at the three women with a look of silver and disdain.


    And his self-confidence, all from the strength of the tiger mercenary regiment, better than the flower puppet mercenary regiment a point!


    Huagui mercenary regiment has been fighting with tiger mercenary regiment for many years, but every time, it ended in the victory of tiger mercenary regiment.


    Although the head of Huagui mercenary regiment is very strong, only the head is strong. The remaining women are all weak.


    On the other hand, the tiger mercenary regiment is not only strong in head and deputy head, but also strong in common members. In the overall competition, the Huagui mercenary regiment is not the opponent of the tiger mercenary regiment at all!


    Now, this Li Gan is a famous martial arts practitioner in the sea. The two people who are following him are two famous martial arts practitioners in the sea.


    On the other hand, the three women are all martial arts practitioners with little success in the Qihai realm. Although each of them has a spirit puppet, the strength of the spirit puppet is nothing more than a great success in the Qihai realm. If there is a real conflict, they are not the opponents of the other three men at all!


    "Li Gan, I warn you that the head of our Huagui mercenary regiment has also come during this forbidden area trip. If you dare to do anything excessive to us, think about the consequences for yourself!"


    The leading flower skirt woman said again, and her jade hand clenched tightly, showing her anger at this time!


    "Oh? Chief


    As soon as Li Gan heard this, his face was slightly frozen. Hua Ling, the leader of Huagui mercenary regiment, was the most powerful. Even Hua Ling''s strength was stronger than that of the leader of tiger mercenary regiment!


    If this bull force character really also came, that he Li Gan really dare not move in front of these three girls!


    However, when Li Gan hesitated, a man in black behind him suddenly moved forward and whispered a word in his ear.


    And after Li Gan hears speech, that immediately in front of a bright!


    Immediately, Li Gan looked at the three women and said with a sneer, "what was the status of the head of the Huagui mercenary corps? How could he condescend to come to such a place? Don''t think I don''t know, you three bitches are cheating me! "


    "Besides, even if the leader of Hualing comes, what''s the matter? I''m so happy. I''m destroying you. I don''t know who made it, even if it''s her feather. Ha ha ha


    Speaking of the end, Li Gan directly looked up to the sky and laughed!


    "Li Gan, you dare!"


    Three women are beautiful eyes with a trace of anger, angry stare at Li Gan.


    "Well, I dare not? Let''s see if I, Li Gan, dare to touch you! "


    Li Gan snorted angrily and waved his hand: "brother, go ahead, subdue the three of them, one by one


    "Hey, hey, OK."


    After Li Gan''s death, the two men heard it, and the smile of silver appeared on their faces. They walked towards the three women.


    Among the three women''s looks, there was a look of panic. The body began to regress.


    Li Gan and his wife are getting closer to each other.


    However, it was just when they were ready to rush up and force them to come. Suddenly, the figure on the sky flashed, and immediately a tall figure in yellow came down from the sky, just like a meteorite falling down. All of a sudden, it fell in front of them!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    The earth immediately burst open, and a deep pit instantly formed!


    An aftershock of power came out, which directly drove back Li Gan''s three people. Li Gan, in particular, was the first to bear the brunt, almost sitting on the ground!


    "Who is it?"


    Li Gan quickly stabilized his body. His face was angry and he yelled at the Yellow figure in front of him.However, when he saw the Yellow figure''s face, his face was suddenly coagulated!


    Immediately, he was directly afraid and said in horror: "deputy, deputy commander, why are you here?"


    This person is Dong Ba Nan, deputy head of the tiger mercenary regiment!


    After Dong Ba Nan''s death, the three women''s faces suddenly changed again. They turned out to be the deputy head of the fierce tiger mercenary regiment!


    Isn''t that to say that the three of them are really doomed this time?!


    However, that is, when the three women were afraid, Dong Ba Nan''s body moved Huo di.


    Boom!


    Just like the storm in general, Dong Ba Nan right foot a step, directly came to a black man''s body, a blow out!


    Under the fist, the speed is very fast. The man wants to avoid it, but there is no way to avoid it. He can only watch the man blow on his head!


    "Bang!"


    After a crisp sound, the man''s head is directly exploded, red and white things splashed all over the sky!


    One punch!


    When Li Gan saw this scene, his face suddenly changed, and he directly knelt down and trembled: "deputy commander, I don''t know what we did wrong? Why do you do this to us? "


    However, for Li Gan''s words, Dong Ba Nan didn''t even have a bird. He just came to another man''s body in a flash and hit him again!


    The man seems to be ready to escape, when Dong Ba Nan body came to the body, it is to run!


    But with his strength, can he escape from Dong Ba Nan?


    The speed of Dong Ba Nan''s one punch is speeding up!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The fist wind roared out, just like a beam of light, directly through the man''s head!


    As soon as the man''s body was stiff and his expression was stunned, the pupil immediately enlarged.


    His body was also wobbly, and finally he fell to the ground with a plop.


    Fight!


    This curtain fell in Li Gan''s eyes, and Li Gan immediately lost his soul. He knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing, and cried out: "deputy commander, I know I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. I hope you can see that I don''t have any credit. Don''t kill me!"


    The voice accompanied by the cry, is to the extreme!


    And after Li Gan''s words came out, Dong Ba Nan''s body was still.


    Li Gan looked happy.


    However, before his face solidified, not far away, suddenly there was a touch of Lang''s laughter, without warning, resounding in the bloody swamp forest.


    "I thought the tiger mercenary regiment were just men, but I didn''t expect it to be so unbearable. It seems that this time, I''m really stupid."


    When the laughter rang out, a tall and straight figure in black came slowly from afar.


    Although his speed seems not fast, but two or three steps down, is to come to the front of the Li Gan crowd, smiling at Li Gan.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Gan frowned and looked at him badly.


    However, this word into Lin Chen''s ears, Lin Chen turned a deaf ear to it, did not bird Li Gan, but looked at the frightened three girls, asked with a smile: "are the three sisters OK?"


    "No, nothing..."


    The three girls all shook their heads in fear. They were obviously scared by Dong Ba Nan''s killing.


    "Hey, you are a man of great success. This is the deputy head of our fierce tiger mercenary regiment. When you see our deputy head, don''t you kneel down to say hello?"


    At this time, Li Gan spoke again, and his voice was full of flattery and flattery to Dong Ba Nan.


    "Kneel down and say hello?"


    And Lin Chen a listen, but is eyebrow a pick, smile not smile of looking at Li Gan.


    At the same time, Lin Chen thin lips slightly open, with disdainful laughter resounding: "I didn''t let Dong Ba Nan kneel down for me is good, also let me kneel down for him, brother, do you have a problem with your brain?"


    "You


    When Li Gan heard this, he suddenly became angry, but immediately sneered: "brag boy, do you know what''s the end of irritating our deputy commander?"


    In Li Gan''s heart, Lin Chen has become a dead man!


    It''s arrogant and pitiful to dare to insult the deputy commander in front of him!


    And after the three women saw this scene, they also looked at Lin Chen anxiously and whispered: "this little brother, the deputy head of the fierce tiger mercenary regiment is not something you can fight against. Let''s go now, and leave us alone before the deputy head gets angry."


    "Ha ha, want to go? Today, no matter you three cheap women or this stupid and arrogant boy, you will stay for me! "


    Li Gan sneered, then looked at Dong Ba Nan, who had been expressionless all the time, and flattered him: "deputy commander, this boy insults you, which is insulting our whole tiger mercenary regiment. You have to get justice for our whole tiger mercenary regiment!"That''s a sense of righteousness!


    After hearing the speech, Dong Ba Nan also nodded.


    Li Gan''s heart a joy, the deputy head nodded, that is to say, he admitted himself, that is to say, the deputy head will not kill himself!


    My life can be saved!


    However, just as this idea flashed through Li Gan''s mind, Dong Ba Nan''s body moved again.


    Just like the ghost, he directly came to Li Gan''s eyes, and kicked out with one foot under Li Gan''s extremely frightened look!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 198

    In Li Gan''s eyes, Dong Ba Nan came to Li Gan''s body and kicked it!


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, Li Gan''s body was immediately kicked out, the right arm also flew down, blood gushing out!


    "Ah, ah!"


    The scream of Li Gan reverberated in this world for a long time!


    He never thought that the deputy commander would attack himself!


    Don''t you want to teach Lin Chen a lesson? How can you hit me suddenly?!


    "Deputy commander, you have the wrong person, you have the wrong person!"


    Li Gan''s body was rolling on the ground, and his voice was shrill!


    However, after hearing the speech, Dong Ba Nan just looked at Li Gan without expression.


    "Hello, gang Li, you have scared these younger sisters. Apologize to them quickly, or they will die."


    At this time, Lin Chen''s faint laughter rang out, with a trace of ridicule and uninhibited.


    And the three women were already stunned, stay in place, red lips are open, incredible looking at this scene.


    What happened to the deputy head of the tiger mercenary regiment? Why is it so sudden?


    "Deputy head, you have to deal with that boy, not me. You have the wrong number, deputy head!"


    Li Gan wanted to cry without tears, and he roared again.


    The curtain fell in Lin Chen''s eyes. Lin Chen sighed, shook his head, and said in a soft voice, "since you don''t apologize, then break your arm again."


    Shua!


    When Lin Chen''s voice falls down, Dong Ba Nan moves and comes to Li Gan''s eyes again. He cuts with a knife!


    The cold light flashed, and with a Shua, Li Gan''s other arm was also cut down, and the blood gushed out!


    The scream of Li Gan resounded between the heaven and the earth again.


    At this time, as long as you are not a fool, you can see that the deputy head of the tiger mercenary regiment is obviously controlled by the boy in black!


    While Li Gan fell to the ground, feeling Dong Ba Nan''s breath of no vitality, his pupils suddenly opened up and said in disbelief: "puppet, puppet?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be completely blind."


    Lin Chen a smile, voice Indifference: "give you a chance, quickly with the three sisters to apologize."


    "Good, good."


    Li Gan was shocked. He knelt down and climbed up to the three women. He kowtowed and howled: "three aunts and grandmothers, it''s my dog''s eyes that don''t know Taishan. I scared you. I''m also joking with you. Don''t be angry with such a small person as me!"


    When the three girls heard the words, they all frowned. The woman was soft hearted. Now she saw Li Gan''s pitiful look. She couldn''t help but move in her heart and wanted to forgive Li Gan.


    Later, Li Gan kowtowed to Lin Chen and exclaimed, "uncle, you have a large number of adults. Let me live!"


    "Go away, these three sisters are your aunts, and I''m your aunt. What are these three sisters to me?"


    Lin Chen a stare, don''t have good spirit of counter ask a way.


    Li Gan and the three women were stunned.


    Immediately on the three women''s faces, there was a look of shame, better than peach blossom.


    "Master, I really know my mistake. Please let me go, let me go!"


    Li Gan kept kowtowing to Lin Chen, just like that kowtow bug.


    The answer to Li Gan is Lin Chen''s smile.


    When Li Gan saw this, he was so happy that he thought Lin Chen had let him go.


    However, before the expression on Li Gan''s face solidified, suddenly, Li Gan''s face suddenly changed.


    Immediately his body a stiff, inconceivable low head, looking at his chest.


    There, a broad palm, from behind through his heart, stained with blood leakage out!


    "Poof


    Li Gan vomited out a mouthful of blood. With the withdrawal of the palm, his body, with a plop, fell to the ground.


    The vitality of the whole body quickly passes away at this moment, and finally completely dissipates.


    Fall!


    What killed Li Gan was Dong Ba Nan, who had become a spiritual puppet!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen nodded and gave a satisfied smile.


    For the enemy, Lin Chen will not have any mercy.


    "Three sisters, I didn''t scare you."


    Then, Lin Chen turned his head and looked at the three women beside him. He asked softly.


    The three women all shook their heads, but their pale faces betrayed them.


    "Thank you for your help. What''s your name?"


    After that, the three women saluted Lin Chen and said, "yes.".


    "My surname is Gu, and my first name has two characters, one is Lao, the other is ye."


    Lin Chen smiles and answers calmly."Aunt?"


    The three women all frowned and called out the three words.


    And that is in these three words blurted out the next moment, the three women''s look, is slightly a coagulation, spin, even if it is a strange look at Lin Chen, angry and shy, like a flower.


    "Mr. Lin Chen, it''s not kind of you to tease the people of my Huagui mercenary regiment without the consent of the little girl under heaven and earth?"


    And at this time, behind the three women, there was a slightly gentle voice, resounding.


    Then a purple shadow came out of the dense grass.


    It''s Hualing, the head of Huagui mercenary Corps.


    "Ha ha, I''m not teasing you. I''m just joking."


    Lin Chen laughs and looks cheerful.


    "Chief?"


    When the three women saw Hualing''s face, they were all involuntarily surprised and full of joy.


    Finally found the leader!


    "Are you all right?"


    Hualing steps to the three women and asks in a soft voice.


    Three women are shaking their heads: "thanks to the big brother to save us."


    "Mr. Lin Chen, I owe you a favor this time." Hualing looked at Lin Chen and said seriously.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. You''re welcome. Just pay for the meat." Lin Chen laughs.


    The four women were all stunned.


    Immediately, the three women looked at Lin Chen strangely. They were both curious and puzzled. They really couldn''t figure out why such a powerful figure, such a rascal, and such an unruly man was in front of them?


    Aren''t the most powerful people mature, steady and not good at talking? This guy is not that kind of person at all!


    But after Hua Ling was stunned for a while, she also came back to her senses and said with a charming smile, "if young master Lin Chen doesn''t dislike the little girl, she can promise."


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows pick, looking at the flower plume, but also turned his mouth, did not expect that the flower plume has a "seductive" side.


    But immediately, Lin Chen is a bad smile back: "wait a few days, these days many things, can''t waste things on this kind of thing."


    "Well, the little girl is waiting for master Lin Chen."


    Hua Ling laughs, which is more charming than Hua Ling.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    It''s already dusk.


    Lin Chen looked at nearly 30 magic cores in his hand and couldn''t help laughing.


    In this half day, Lin Chen sent out all the spirit puppets in his hand to search for the Warcraft in the swamp forest separately. Finally, he killed nearly 20 sixth order Warcraft. In addition to the magic cores in his hand, he collected nearly 30 magic cores.


    It is estimated that if we collect a few more pieces, Lin Chen will be able to break through the Qi sea!


    And at this time, suddenly, a faint fragrance of flowers came to my face, and immediately a beautiful purple shadow appeared in front of me.


    It''s the flower plume.


    As soon as the plume appeared, it was thrown to Lin Chen in a storage bag.


    "A total of 15 magic cores, you order." Said Hua Ling.


    Lin Chen weighed the storage bag, and finally satisfied with a smile.


    Plus these 15 magic cores, a total of more than 40 Magic cores, enough to break through!


    "Miss Hualing, do you know any quiet place nearby?"


    Lin Chen put the storage bag into the space ring and asked.


    "A place of seclusion?"


    The flower feather willow eyebrow slightly a Cu, immediately way: "on the closed land of words, this dynasty forbidden area, only that thousand hole mountain."


    "Thousand cave mountain?"


    Lin Chen frowned, obviously did not hear of the name of the thousand hole mountain.


    "Mr. Lin Chen, but is he going to shut up now?" Hua Ling asked softly.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Then come with the little girl, and sister Su Yun, too."


    With that, Hua Ling waved to Su Yun not far away.


    Since Lin Chen saved the three women, Hua Ling asked them to leave with the deputy head of Hua GUI''s mercenary corps, while Hua Ling followed Lin Chen alone.


    After that, Su Yun also appears with Yao''er in her arms and follows Lin Chen.


    As for sister ye, she is hiding in the dark, protecting the forest dust.


    The three left the swamp forest together. Yao''er jumped into Lin Chen''s arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    Lin Chen came to the foot of a winding mountain.


    This mountain has eight or nine ancestral peaks, each of which is as lofty as a cloud and spectacular as a giant.


    However, the most eye-catching is not the height of the peak, but the bottomless caves on the peak.


    Count carefully, there are thousands of caves on this mountain!No wonder it''s called Qiandongshan. That''s why it got its name!


    With Lin Chen and Su Yun, Hua Ling finds a cave on the mountainside, which is easy to defend but hard to attack. Then the three of them go into the cave.


    The cave is very deep, but there are no valuable spiritual objects in it. Obviously, it has been explored before.


    After entering the cave, Hua Ling picked up three huge rocks and blocked the entrance. He took out a spirit puppet to guard the cave.


    And come out also took out Dong Ba Nan.


    On the cliff around the cave, there was a string of candlelight. The three people lit these candlelight again, illuminating the dark cave.


    The area of this cave is not small, but it seems to be extremely strong. Even the martial practitioners in bawangjing can''t collapse it with a single blow.


    Moreover, the strength of heaven and earth here is also very abundant, constantly rising from the bottom of the foot, filled with caves.


    It''s really a place to shut down.


    "I''ll ask you two to check for me."


    Lin Chen says to Su Yun and Hua Ling.


    The two girls are both men. Take it easy.


    No longer hesitating, Lin Chen took a deep breath and sat down directly


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 199

    Time flies by.


    In the cave, the candle is burning, releasing Yingying luster, illuminating the whole cave.


    The plume is dressed in purple, and the figure is incisively and vividly outlined, especially the pair of soft and full, which is the best of the best. It is estimated that as long as a man, he can''t help reverie.


    However, at this time of the plume, is the willow eyebrow frown, has a dignified look at the huge black coffin in front of us.


    It''s the melting coffin.


    In front of Rongshen coffin, there are two puppets, one in white and the other in blood. They are the two spiritual puppets possessed by Lin Chen.


    With the growth of Lin Chen''s strength, the role of these two qihaijing is getting smaller and smaller, so before Lin Chen breaks through, he asks Hualing to help integrate the two spirit puppets.


    However, it''s easy to say and a little troublesome to do.


    "Lin Chen, you really give me a problem."


    Hualing looks not far away. There, a figure is sitting quietly. There is no breath around her body. At first glance, she thinks it is a sleeping young man.


    However, only those with strong perception can feel how terrible the power is contained in this slightly thin body!


    The reason why his breath didn''t come out is that his breath is being condensed and compressed madly in his body. Obviously, he is preparing to break through!


    "I can''t believe that this guy can directly devour the power of the magic core..."


    There was a sigh in Hualing''s heart. Even at this time, Hualing was shocked.


    After all, she knows how powerful the core of Warcraft is!


    Even with her strength, she doesn''t dare to absorb the magic core of a top level six Warcraft. Lin Chen is just a great master of Qi sea. You can imagine how crazy Lin Chen''s behavior is in the eyes of ordinary people!


    But the most shocking thing is that after Lin Chen absorbed the magic nuclear power, nothing happened!


    "It''s really a strange guy..."


    It is to see a forest dust again, the flower plume Mou Guang twinkles, even if is to take back the vision, no longer tangle forest dust, but continue to look at in front of the melting God coffin.


    "If these two spirit puppets are integrated, they should be able to reach the level of half step hegemony."


    Hua Ling said secretly in his heart, but he shook his head again: "half a step in the overlord''s realm, I don''t think Lin Chen can see it."


    "Well, after the trip to the forbidden area, if he wants to follow me to Huagui mercenary corps, he should pay him in advance."


    As soon as he read this, Hua Ling did not hesitate to bite his middle finger.


    A drop of red blood, as if with a trace of spirituality, seeps from the fingertips of Hualing.


    With a flick of the feather''s fingers, the blood immediately flew out, and fell into two parts in the middle of the eyebrows of the two spirit puppets.


    Then, with a wave of Hualing''s sleeve and a gust of wind, the two spirit puppets were involved in the coffin.


    With a bang, the lid of the coffin fell from the sky and buckled on the coffin.


    The flower plume stretched out its palm and put it on the surface of the coffin. At the same time, it took a breath, and the beautiful eyes closed slightly. The force in the body was like a torrent, flowing into the coffin with a specific frequency along the arm of the flower plume.


    The black and gold lines on the surface of the coffin immediately flickered, sending out a mysterious breath, shaking the void.


    Perhaps because of the consumption of a trace of blood essence, the breath of Hualing is slightly depressed, and the power released by Yuanli is not so fierce, because the speed of Rongshen coffin is not so fast.


    Time flows minute by minute.


    On the other side, Su Xian was standing in the same place in boredom, not knowing what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, I don''t know how long it took.


    Whoa.


    With Hualing spitting out a mouthful of turbid air, her slender palm also slowly moved away from the surface of the coffin.


    Immediately that beautiful eyes, is opened, there is a trace of fatigue color flash.


    With a wave of her sleeve, a strong wind blew out and carried the lid of the coffin down.


    As soon as the lid of the coffin flew away, there was a white steam rising from the coffin.


    A strong wave, also faintly from the coffin, makes people feel extremely suffocated.


    "Yes."


    Seeing this scene, Hua Ling is satisfied with a smile and charming.


    Immediately her heart read a move, the tall figure in the coffin is to stand up, with white air.


    This is a figure of more than two meters, wearing white clothes, expressionless, there are blood lines on the face, it looks very strange.


    But feel the breath coming out of his body Comparable to bawangjing Xiaocheng!


    It''s obviously a spirit puppet of Xiaocheng in bawangjing!


    That is to say, at the next moment of the successful integration of spirit and puppet, all of a sudden, behind Hualing, "boom" resounded!The flower plume looks slightly coagulated.


    Boom!


    And then, a wave of terror, is like a volcanic eruption in general, burst out!


    The wind suddenly rolled up, as if the whole cave, are shaking the tottering open!


    "Is the breakthrough successful?"


    Hua Ling''s eyes brightened and he turned to look at Lin Chen.


    At this time, Lin Chen also took a deep breath, the bright eyes slowly opened, at the same time, the heart read a move, the breath of the whole body all convergence.


    He looked at his palm and said with a knowing smile, "it''s a success."


    "Congratulations."


    Hua Ling came forward and said with a smile.


    Lin Chen also wanted to tease Hualing, but he didn''t say it. Instead, he asked, "is the integration of spirit and puppet successful?"


    Hua Ling''s head was lighter, and he turned over to let Lin Chen''s eyes see the tall spirit puppet in white.


    "Oh? "Bawangjing Xiaocheng?"


    Lin Chen saw the strength of the spirit puppet at a glance, and was surprised in his heart.


    However, when he felt the dispirited breath and pale face of Hualing, Lin Chen understood.


    He looked at the flower plume in the eyes, can''t help but a little more gentle meaning, closed asked: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. As long as after Lin Chen''s trip to the forbidden area, he can go to the Huagui mercenary corps with me, I will be satisfied."


    Hua Ling shakes her head and smiles, but she is gentle.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who can''t keep his word."


    Lin Chen is also a smile, long body and go, body a shake, shake off the dust on the body.


    He pinched his fingers and murmured, "my breakthrough lasted a day and a half."


    "Mr. Lin Chen, where are you going next?"


    At this time, Hualing spoke again, looking at Lin Chen with a smile.


    Lin Chen rubbed his chin and asked, "Miss Hualing, do you know if there are any rare things in Qiandong mountain?"


    "Well, I don''t know."


    Hua Ling shook her head immediately.


    This time she came to the forbidden area of the dynasty just to melt the coffin. For everything else, she was not clear.


    "You don''t know." Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    When Lin Chen was worried, Su Xian spoke softly not far away.


    "Brother Lin Chen, it seems that there is something good in this thousand cave mountain." Suxiandao.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen listens and looks slightly at Su Xian, looking forward to Su Xian''s future.


    Su Xian was a little shy and blushed slightly. He explained in a soft voice, "before I came here, I heard the people of the tiger mercenary regiment say that there seems to be a wonderful spirit hidden under the thousand cave mountain."


    "Under Qiandong mountain?"


    As soon as Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled, he did not hesitate at the next moment. Immediately, his heart moved, and his invisible soul rushed out, penetrated the mountain wall, and went down the mountain all the way.


    However, before the soul power dropped by 100 Zhang, there was a thump. Lin Chen''s head was in some trouble. It turned out that the soul power was blocked by an invisible force!


    "Oh? Prohibition? "


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of curiosity.


    Then Lin Chen manipulated the soul power again and hit the invisible prohibition with all his strength!


    "Boom!"


    However, this time, after a loud noise, Lin Chen directly staggered, his body was shaken back, and almost fell on the ground!


    Soul power can''t break the invisible prohibition!


    You know, Lin Chen''s soul power now has reached the level of master Mingwen, and the soul power of master Mingwen is not the same as that of the pharmacist, that is, the soul power of master Mingwen has strong attack power.


    With master Mingwen''s soul power, even the martial practitioners in the overlord can''t bear it. Now, this prohibition can easily block Lin Chen''s soul power and bounce back easily!


    We can imagine how powerful this prohibition is, at least it has reached the empty kingdom!


    "Lin Chen, what do you feel?"


    On one side, Hua Ling knew that Lin Chen was using soul force induction, so he asked.


    "As sister Su Xian said, there is something under Qiandong mountain."


    Lin Chen''s voice is quite indifferent.


    "And now we are?"


    Hualing points to his feet, obviously asking Lin Chen if he wants to go down.


    "No hurry."


    Lin Chen shakes his head, smiles mysteriously, turns his head slightly and looks at Su Xian under the puzzled eyes of Hua Ling.


    Su Xian also looks at Lin Chen in doubt. What happened to brother Lin Chen? Why did he suddenly look at me?


    "Still in the realm of Didan, Dacheng..."


    Lin Chen''s bright eyes were staring at Su Xian. To be exact, they were staring at Su Xian''s eyes.That pair of eyes, looks very strange, as if to confuse the mind.


    "It''s really this kind of pupil."


    Immediately, Lin Chen takes back his eyes, as if he is also afraid of being confused by Su Xian''s eyes. At the same time, he sighs with emotion in his heart.


    If Lin Chen is right, Su Xian''s eye pupil should be one of the eight God pupils in Zhanwu!


    Of course, only after triple evolution can we become the eight pupils of God. Obviously, today''s su Xian has not even opened the first pupil.


    "Brother Lin Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s expression change, Su Xian''s small mouth opened slightly and asked softly.


    Lin Chen shakes his head, just about to reply, but suddenly frowns, immediately raises his head, and looks at the cliff above.


    At the same time, without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen clenched his fingers one by one. His fist was as iron as iron, and he blasted out across the air!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 200

    Lin Chen''s five fingers are clenched one by one, and his fist is as iron as iron. He blows at the sky heavily!


    Under the fist, the air seemed to explode. The strong yuan force wrapped Lin Chen''s right fist, and the fierce momentum was startling!


    However, at the next moment when Lin Chen''s fist came out, there was a sudden sound of suspicion in the cliff above.


    "Oh? It''s a good perception. I found my existence. "


    When the voice rang out, the palm of a blood robe also stretched out from the rock wall, flashing bright blood light. All of a sudden, it was against Lin Chen!


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the whole cave seemed to tremble at the moment!


    Lin Chen''s face was slightly solidified.


    Because he saw that the palm of the blood robe was like a mountain peak, and easily caught his own fist!


    "It''s just like that."


    Immediately inside the cliff, there was a sneer of disdain.


    Lin Chen smell speech, didn''t take care of each other, but in that Mou son, Huoran flashed a cold light!


    Shua!


    A figure in yellow suddenly appears beside Lin Chen. It''s Dong Ba Nan!


    As soon as Dong Ba Nan appeared, he also clenched his right fist and blasted it out into the sky with a terrible momentum!


    At this moment, the strength of Dong Ba Nan''s bawangjing Dacheng is all released. Even if he is the same level of bawangjing Dacheng, he will feel a headache!


    However, just when Dong Ba Nan''s fist was about to touch the hand of the blood robe, suddenly another hand of the blood robe, in a strange posture, stretched out from the inside of the rock.


    Another blood robe''s palm clenched, and the same fist went up.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, Dong Ba Nan''s body trembled violently, even if it was rubbing the ground back!


    The spirit puppet of bawangjing Dacheng is not its opponent!


    Lin Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, but he didn''t feel like fighting. His body flashed, and he directly turned into a virtual shadow. He stepped back more than ten meters.


    At the same time, Hualing and Su Xian also came to Lin Chen''s back, looking at the two palms that stretched out from the inside of the cliff.


    Then, under the gaze of the three people, the cliff suddenly rippled violently, and a slightly thin blood robe came out of the rippling cliff.


    His face is still young, and his appearance is reasonable. In the center of his eyebrows, there is a blood black mark engraved. A kind of "strange" wave comes from the blood black mark, with a dizzy effect.


    He carries his hands on his back and floats above the sky like this, staring at Lin Chen without expression.


    And Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly at the man, and he said in his heart: "is the overlord''s realm perfect..."


    "Lin Chen, he is the overlord of great perfection."


    At this time, the side of the feather is also whispered, obviously also see the strength of the man.


    "Your Excellency?"


    Although Lin Chen saw the man''s face, the heart has guessed the identity of each other, but still asked in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, Lin Chen, you don''t know me, but I know you." The man in the blood robe sneered, and the voice seemed to be sharp.


    "It''s natural. I''m so famous. Who doesn''t know the whole Wanwu dynasty? You know me. It''s no surprise


    Lin Chen a listen, immediately confident patted chest, a face "proud" appearance.


    Blood robe man smell speech, slightly muddled for a while, didn''t expect Lin Chen to reply like this.


    Immediately, he sneered: "ha ha, it''s really arrogant."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently, with a look of "I can do whatever I like, you can''t control it.".


    "Lin Chen, you kill the people in my sect. We should let it go."


    And the blood robed man is no nonsense, straight to the theme, the cold eyes straight at Lin Chen.


    "There''s no reason to talk. Who said I killed the people in your sect? Besides, I don''t know what you teach. "


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye, not good spirit of say.


    "Ha ha, pretend to be crazy."


    The man in the blood robe grinned: "in that case, I don''t have to be polite to you. Today, I''ll ask for some interest from you first."


    "If you have the ability, come and have a try."


    Lin Chen also sneered.


    "Arrogance and ignorance."


    The blood robed man shook his head and took a step slowly towards Lin Chen.


    But, that is this slow step, directly came to Lin Chen''s eyes with a Shua, and tore it off with one claw!


    However, at this time, Dong Ba Nan appeared again with a fist!


    "Boom!"


    With a dull sound, Dong Ba Nan''s body was forced out again, and the claw of the man in the blood robe also stopped.


    Blood robe man is not satisfied, once again a claw diffuse bleeding light, ruthlessly tear off!Lin Chen''s eyes slightly coagulated, and he was ready to use ghost shadow to escape.


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to run away, suddenly, the figure beside him flashed.


    Shua!


    A Zhang Xu''s big figure suddenly appeared, and directly hit the man in the blood robe with his body in the most arrogant manner!


    The man in the blood robe has not recovered, but his body has been hit


    "Boom" a, blood robe man is dull hum a, the body is mercilessly rushed to fly out.


    On the other hand, the Zhang Xu''s figure is still standing in the same place, like a towering mountain!


    "The perfect spirit puppet in bawangjing."


    The blood robed man stabilized his body, looked at the big figure of Zhang Xu with solemn eyes, and murmured in a low voice.


    At this time, Hua Ling came to Lin Chen with a smile and said in a gentle voice, "I''m sorry, young master Lin Chen is still useful to me, but I won''t let him have an accident."


    "Ha ha, head of Huagui mercenary Corps."


    The man in the blood robe gave a grim smile. It seemed that there was a cold color of anger in his eyes.


    This smelly girl really thinks that if she looks a little beautiful and has a perfect spirit puppet in her hand, I dare not touch you?!


    Xuetuo is a branch of the Wanwu Dynasty, but even the strong in banbukong Kingdom have it. How dare you provoke us?


    Find Mie!


    So at the next moment, the man in the blood robe gave a cold warning: "commander Hualing, you have to think about the consequences of provoking our xuetuo cult."


    "The blood Buddha religion?"


    When Hua Ling heard it, her eyebrows were slightly frozen. It was obvious that she had heard of the reputation of xuetuo.


    That''s more terrifying than Huagui mercenary regiment and tiger mercenary regiment!


    However, the work of the xuetuo cult is always secret. Few people have seen the existence of the xuetuo cult. Unexpectedly, the man with the blood robe in front of him is the person of the xuetuo cult.


    And look at his strength, should have a very high position in the blood Tuo god religion!


    Seeing the hesitation on Hualing''s face, the man in the blood robe continued: "chief Hualing, do you have a good idea? Is it necessary to have something to do with our xuetuo religion? "


    After hearing the words, Hua Ling didn''t reply. She just took a look at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen doesn''t think much of it. Even if Hua Ling doesn''t help him, he won''t blame Hua Ling. After all, Hua Ling is not alone. She has countless members of the mercenary regiment. If she sacrificed countless innocent people for herself, it''s not what Lin Chen wants to see.


    Just didn''t expect, the next moment, Hualing is charming smile, said: "I''m sorry, young master Lin Chen is still useful to little girl, please forgive little girl can''t promise you."


    "You


    On hearing this, the man in the blood robe turned blue. Damn it, I don''t want to face!


    And Lin Chen is also slightly surprised to see a flower plume, did not expect that at this time, flower plume will help themselves.


    "Good, good, good head of Huagui mercenary regiment. Since you are such a Toastmaster, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    The voice did not fall, he flicked his sleeve!


    Boom!


    Bright blood light, boom burst out, and in the blood light, a thin blood figure, slowly out.


    As soon as he appeared, there was a strong and powerful pressure, which swept like a storm. He was also a perfect spirit puppet in the overlord!


    Moreover, this spirit puppet is obviously more concise and powerful than the one of Hualing!


    "That''s what happens to you."


    Li Du gave a grim smile and waved his hand. Without any nonsense, he was ready to control the spirit puppet to attack.


    However, the spirit puppet has not yet taken a step


    "Ah, I hate some bad guys. I''ve given you such a long time, but I don''t want to go away."


    A charming female voice, suddenly resounding out of thin air!


    Immediately a graceful shadow appeared beside Lin Chen without any sign, just like the space blinking!


    She was dressed in black strong clothes, exquisite and full figure was outlined incisively and vividly, which made Lin Chen can''t help but grasp it.


    It''s Ye Mei!


    "I''ll take this spirit puppet, elder sister, even if we meet for the first time Let''s have a nice meeting


    Ye Mei smile, gentle and moving, immediately raised her white boneless hand, and gently grasped the bloody spirit puppet.


    Suddenly, the face of the man in the blood robe changed!


    Because he felt that the connection between himself and the spirit puppet had been abruptly cut off!


    And the next moment, he was frightened to see that his spirit puppet flew to Ye Mei uncontrollably, and finally came to Ye Mei''s eyes.


    Ye Mei was charming and gave a smile. She turned her jade hand and offered a light yellow talisman paper, which was pasted in the center of the spirit puppet''s eyebrows.


    All of a sudden, the connection between the spirit puppet and the man in the blood robe was completely cut off and there was nothing left!"Next, it''s your turn."


    The leaf eyebrow is a smile again, that gentleness takes the vision of one silk cold idea, transferred to the blood robe man body.


    For a moment, the cold sweat of the man in the blood robe came out!


    He is not a fool, at this time, how can he not see, in front of this enchanting beauty, is not she can fight!


    Did not expect Lin Chen''s side, unexpectedly also has such high person''s Guardian!


    His face is extremely unwilling, but more helpless, and then, his right foot is a light stamp.


    Buzz!


    Immediately Lin Chen and his party saw that the earth under the feet of the man in the blood robe was rippling and fluctuating, and the body of the man in the blood robe was like sinking into a swamp, slowly sinking to the ground!


    "This time, I was defeated by Li Dun, but don''t be happy too soon. You have provoked my da xuetuo God church. Wait. One day, my da xuetuo God church will return your deeds one by one!"


    Before the voice fell, the body of the man in the blood robe ran away and disappeared.


    And Lin Chen looks at this scene, that corner of the mouth is to cannot help but smoke a smoke.


    Is this guy suffering from the second disease, or the Da Xue Tuo cult?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 201

    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth twitches to see the blood robe man leave, for the latter, Lin Chen is also speechless to the extreme.


    On the other hand, ye Mei didn''t do anything to "see off" the man in the blood robe.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to be able to escape."


    Until the man in the blood robe left, Lin Chen sighed with emotion that there was a way to escape. It is estimated that even if ye Mei wanted to leave him, he would have some trouble.


    Besides, ye Mei didn''t mean to kill him at all.


    After all, the royal family and xuetuo religion coexist. Even if they are unhappy with each other, they can''t do anything excessive.


    Ye Mei, as an important pillar of the Wanwu Dynasty, naturally won''t let the whole Wanwu Dynasty and millions of people suffer because of the impulse.


    Therefore, for ye Mei''s blood robe man to leave, Lin Chen is quite understanding.


    Moreover, even if the blood robed man left, it was also fruitful this time.


    After all, it is a perfect spirit puppet in the overlord realm!


    As if seeing out Lin Chen''s mind, ye Mei immediately chuckled and said, "brother Lin Chen, don''t think too much. This spirit puppet can''t be given to you."


    Lin Chen a listen, immediately horizontal leaf eyebrow one eye, why can''t give me?


    This is the perfect spirit puppet in bawangjing. It is absolutely a huge fighting power for myself now!


    "There is a trace of xuetuo mark on this spirit puppet. If it is given to you, it will undoubtedly lead to your death. Unless you can guarantee that you, even the martial practitioners in the empty Kingdom, are not afraid."


    Ye Mei explains with a smile.


    Lin Chen took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, how can Lin Chen not think of these troubles?


    But since there is a problem, it should be solved. Sister ye, you are so powerful. Is there no solution?


    Just like Keiko Mizuno wiped out the breath of the spirit puppet, you also wiped out the breath of the spirit puppet. If you give it to me, won''t it be all right?


    "Well, you don''t have to fight this spirit puppet. I''ll take you away."


    Ye Mei shakes his head and is straightforward.


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart that the perfect spirit puppet of overlord was gone!


    However, immediately, ye Mei is a change of words: "however, younger brother Lin Chen, if you behave well, I, as a elder sister, may also give you a perfect spirit puppet."


    "What do you want me to do? In bed? " Lin Chen white leaf eyebrow one eye, counter ask a way.


    "Performance in bed is on the one hand, as long as you can serve me well, I will meet your requirements." Ye Mei''s way of singing and smiling is charming and charming.


    "Serve?"


    Lin Chen brow a pick, up and down looking at the leaf eyebrow that graceful figure, the heart can''t bear to move.


    If you can serve sister Ye Mei in bed It''s also a beautiful thing in life!


    "Well, I don''t want any spirit puppet, sister Ye. Now I just want to ask, why did that guy come suddenly just now? Has he been following us before? "


    Lin Chen frowned again. Did the man in the blood robe follow him all the time, but he didn''t find out?


    "Of course not. With my sister, I can have him follow you?"


    Ye Mei immediately shook his head to deny it, and immediately extended his jade finger to the white spirit puppet not far away.


    "You mean The forest dust is dark and bright.


    "That''s right. Because of the fusion of spirit puppets, the mark of xuetuo on the spirit puppet of xuetuo God''s religion fell off, and was sensed by the people of xuetuo God''s religion. Naturally, they came here." The head of the leaf brow is lighter.


    "I see." Lin Chen pinched his chin and nodded in his heart.


    "But don''t worry. Next, it''s estimated that the people of xuetuo will not trouble you any more." The leaf eyebrow is a gentle smile again, comfort a way.


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he didn''t say much, nor did he have any ink. He went straight to the theme: "in that case, we don''t wait for time. Let''s go to the bottom of Qiandong mountain."


    "Well, I just want to see what''s in the thousand cave mountain."


    Ye Mei also agreed.


    Then they left the cave and marched down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    The party came to a cave at the foot of the mountain.


    It''s not so much a cave as a karst cave, because it goes straight underground!


    The cave is large and open. At this moment, there are many people in it. It seems that they all want to find some valuable treasures from it.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen called, and the party went into the cave.


    Just entering the cave, Lin Chen''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    He grabbed the air in front of him and said in his heart, "what a strange smell."


    "What''s the matter, Lin Chen?"Hua Ling went to Lin Chen''s side, spitting out fragrant orchids, and asked.


    "It''s OK. Let''s see how Yuanli is here." Lin Chen returns with a smile.


    "You have a plan." Hualing looked at Lin Chen strangely. In his eyes, somehow, it seemed to be mixed with a trace of other feelings.


    And it seems that the longer I stay with Lin Chen, the stronger and more real my feelings are!


    Lin Chen smile, no reply, continue to go forward.


    The area of the cave is very large, and the interior is also intricate. There are many people, all along the cave.


    Lin Chen and his party naturally followed the crowd down.


    However, the road is narrower and narrower as it goes down, and the air is more and more oppressive, which makes people feel suffocated.


    I don''t know how long it took, it was already dark around, but the group arrived at a fork in the road.


    There are three channels in front of us, all of which are deep and dark, and we don''t know where to go.


    "What should we do now?" Ye Mei is also a frown of Liu Mei.


    "Split up."


    Lin Chen made a quick decision: "sister ye, Miss Hualing, I take sister Su Xian."


    "It seems that''s the only way."


    Ye Mei and Hua Ling are the two leaders of Lin Chen. Take it easy and agree with Lin Chen''s plan.


    "Brother Lin Chen, take this jade talisman. If you encounter any danger, crush it immediately. I will arrive as soon as possible."


    Before parting, ye Mei handed Lin Chen another jade talisman.


    "Thank you, sister Ye." Lin Chen smiles.


    "What are you doing with your sister?" Ye Mei pinched Lin Chen''s nose and said with a gentle smile.


    "Yes, I can''t be polite to you." Lin Chen smiles again.


    "Anyway, safety is the most important. If we can''t fight, we''ll run. Do you understand?" The leaf eyebrow is again to order a way.


    "Understand, elder sister ye, you can rest assured, I will not have an accident, I will never let you become a little widow."


    Lin Chen laughs and laughs. At the same time, he reaches out his palm with a bad smile and pats Ye Mei''s soft and elastic indescribable place.


    Tut Tut, I feel good


    "Smelly boy, dare to eat sister tofu."


    The leaf eyebrow white forest dust one eye, made great efforts to pinch the nose of forest dust, the fragrance is charming, thousand Jiao hundred states.


    Lin Chen ha ha a smile, this ye Da Yu elder sister, is indeed a beauty!


    After that, the people did not hesitate and acted separately.


    Lin Chen, with Su Xian and Yao''er in the shape of a beast, is in charge of the cave on the far right.


    From the outside, the cave is deep and dark, but after entering the cave, it is another scenery.


    The cave is very bright and the slope is not steep. It winds down to the bottom.


    However, even standing at the top of the cave, Lin Chen felt a kind of chilly air coming from the bottom of the cave, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Even he felt uncomfortable, not to mention Su Xian on one side and Yao''er in his arms.


    "Yao''er, help me refine four pills."


    Lin Chen stroked Yao''er in his arms, and said to him.


    Yao Er Wen Yan, is toward Lin Chen blinked eyes, is a promise.


    Lin Chen is not ink, take out five kinds of herbs from the space ring.


    Yao''er is a big eater. Naturally, he will not refuse anything delicious. He will eat it immediately.


    The pills that need to be refined are just ordinary high-grade pills of huangpin. Therefore, in only three minutes, Yao''er is finished refining. When she opens her mouth and spits out, a longan pill with purple fire pattern will come out in suspension.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Chen smiles.


    "Master, don''t be polite to me."


    Yao''er''s watery eyes blinked into crescent moon and said with a smile.


    Lin Chen took the pill and handed it to Su Xian, saying: "sister Su Xian, taking this pill can help you resist the cold below."


    "Well, good."


    Su Xian''s head is light. He takes the pill and takes it without hesitation!


    Lin Chen eyebrow a pick, this wench quite trust to me!


    "Sister Su Xian, are you not afraid that I will harm you?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Not afraid." I didn''t expect that Su Xian immediately shook his head and his face was full of firmness.


    "Why?"


    "Because I believe in brother Lin Chen." Su Xian said very seriously.


    Look at Su Xian''s expression, Lin Chen''s heart is also secretly sigh, this little girl, can be really simple.


    Doesn''t she know how many families would want to accept her if her eyes were spread? How many evil minded people would want to take her eyes?


    Shaking his head, Lin Chen is no longer entangled in this matter, and at this time, another blue pill is also refined by Yao''er.


    Lin Chen hands it to Su Xian."What is the function of this?"


    Su Xian asked in a soft voice.


    "The secret must not be revealed." Lin Chen is a mysterious smile, at the same time glanced at the bottom of the cave.


    If you feel good, there should be something under the cave


    Su Xian also trusted Lin Chen very much and took the pill immediately.


    "Yao''er, refine two more." Lin Chen gave it to Yao''er again.


    Yao''er was not tired, and soon had two pills refined.


    Lin Chen put the pills away and stored them for the time being.


    the reason why he didn''t give Yao''er pills was that Yao''er had absorbed 30% of the medicinal power in the refining process and had absolute resistance to the cold below.


    All ready, two people and a beast is no longer stranded, toward the bottom.


    What Lin Chen didn''t expect was that they arrived at their destination very easily


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 202

    In the cave, the flow of people is turbulent. Lin Chen and Su Xian go down together.


    The colder he went down, the colder he was. Even with Lin Chen''s strength, he felt that he couldn''t bear it, let alone other people.


    Therefore, more and more down, people are less and less, gradually desolate.


    Fortunately, both Su Xian and Yao''er have the power to resist the cold.


    Although Lin Chen felt the bitter cold, he didn''t think much of it, because the cold here is mysterious. It can not only exercise the physique, strengthen the muscles and bones, but also help the martial arts practitioners to stabilize Yuan Li''s accomplishments. It has many advantages.


    Because of this, many martial arts practitioners who came to the cave chose a place to sit on the site and use the cold here to exercise their own physique and strength.


    Lin Chen and Su Xian all the way down, gradually, Lin Chen seems to hear the sound of water.


    "Almost to the bottom..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked down brightly.


    He looked back at Su Xian again. With the power of fire Dan, Su Xian has not felt much cold, everything is as old as before.


    Yao''er is also like this, even about to fall asleep in Lin Chen''s arms.


    See a person a beast is all right, Lin Chen just satisfied with a smile, continue to move forward.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Lin Chen and Su Xian finally came to the bottom of the cave.


    Further down, there are rocks, blocking the road ahead.


    A cold air came out from below and filled the whole cave.


    "Brother Lin Chen, what are we going to do now?"


    Su Xian asked in a low voice. It''s all at the lowest end. Can you go back the same way and take another bifurcation cave?


    Lin Chen didn''t answer Su Xian. Instead, he stretched out his hand and gently reached out to touch the rock below.


    At the same time, Lin Chen closed his eyes, and the palm was also shining with a bright cyan light, and began to rub it carefully.


    After a while, he took a deep breath, opened his eyes, and nodded in his heart: "I see."


    But it is frown: "if I can space blink now, that''s easy to do."


    Finally, Lin Chen sighed and murmured, "there''s no way."


    "Sister Su Xian, step back."


    Su Xian did not ask why, but walked up the slope for nearly ten meters.


    Lin Chen is a one handed turn, sword out, immediately Lin Chen urge soul power, a sword flash.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, the whole cave seemed to tremble!


    Then, there was the angry and exclamation above the cave.


    "It seems to have caused public indignation."


    Lin Chen smiles, but without the slightest hesitation, a sword flashes again!


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    The whole cave seems to collapse at this moment!


    The depth of the cave has been increased by more than two Zhang under the attack of Lin Chen''s sword!


    The murmur of water is more and more clear.


    See this scene, Lin Chen is also under the heart slightly a joy, once again a sword stab out.


    "Poop


    This time, it''s like a huge stone falling into the lake. Lin Chen''s sword is to penetrate the cave!


    "Yes."


    In front of Lin Chen''s eyes, he was shocked with a long sword!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, the cave around Lingjian collapsed, revealing a hole that only one person could pass through.


    The cave is very dark, without a ray of light, the naked eye can not see anything.


    Lin Chen''s heart moved, and his soul rushed out. He simply explored the cave and found no danger, so he waved to Su Xian: "sister Su Xian, come down, I''ll hold you."


    Although Su Xian was a little afraid, he did so. He went down the slope and took Lin Chen in his arms.


    Yao Er jumps on Lin Chen''s shoulder.


    Lin Chen''s heart read a move, offered a spirit sword, suspended in front of his eyes, even holding Su Xian and Yao er''s imperial sword, flew up and slowly fell into the cave.


    After falling into the cave, Lin Chen''s long sword in his hand rowed, smashed the cave, rolled the mud and stone, and sealed the cave again.


    After this step, there is no light in the cave. Even if you control Yuanli, you can''t see the scene in front of you.


    No way, Lin Chen had to prepare to mobilize the power of fire spirit.


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly frowned and looked at the soft boneless beauty in her arms.


    To be exact, it is to look at the two "pearls" on the beauty, which radiate the glittering and translucent light.


    It''s su Xian''s eyes!


    "Sister Su Xian, you Can you see the surroundings? " Lin Chen was slightly surprised and asked.


    "Yes, it''s just a little unclear, and I don''t know why. I don''t feel very comfortable with my eyes."Su Xian softened his head and rubbed his eyes again.


    Lin Chen opened his mouth. Su Xian''s eyes were activated!


    Although it has not reached the level of a heavy day, once it is activated, it is estimated that it will soon reach a heavy day!


    "I didn''t expect that the darkness activated her eyes."


    Lin Chen sighed softly in his heart, and he did not hesitate any more. His heart moved, and a bright flame rose up, covering the spirit sword, just like a lamp, illuminating the surroundings.


    Then Lin Chen controls the spirit sword to fall to the ground slowly.


    "Well, sister Suxian, I''ll have a reaction if I land and hold me so tightly."


    Lin Chen has a bad smile.


    "Ah?"


    But Su Xian opened his mouth and looked like he didn''t know why.


    What''s the response?


    But then, Su Xian''s delicate body was slightly trembling, and immediately her ears were red!


    She is not a child. How can she not understand Lin Chen''s words?


    "Brother Lin Chen, I, I didn''t mean to. Are you ok?"


    Su Xian is like a child who has made a mistake. Her voice is full of crying.


    And while she was talking, she also held out her hand, ready to touch the indescribable place on Lin Chen!


    "I''ll go."


    Lin Chen was scared to step back. If Su Xian touched it, he would really have a reaction!


    "I''m fine. I''m fine, sister Suxian. Let''s hurry."


    Lin Chen awkwardly smile, quickly open the topic.


    Immediately, the sword swung, and the red flame fell out, suspended in the air, illuminating the way forward.


    Lin Chen''s long sword keeps swinging, and the flame light keeps falling off, floating in the air, finally lighting up here completely.


    Looking at it, I found that I was in a huge and flat cave.


    Above the head, there are countless thorns hanging upside down on the top, extremely sharp.


    Under the feet, there are puddles. The water in the puddles is not so fresh and turbid.


    Moreover, in the middle of the cave, there is a gurgling stream. The stream is clear, and I don''t know where the source is or where the stream is going.


    "Brother Lin Chen, there''s something there."


    When Lin Chen was watching the stream, suddenly, Su Xian pulled Lin Chen''s sleeve and pointed to the front left.


    Lin Chen immediately looked, but did not find anything, can not help but frown.


    "I ran there."


    Su Xian pointed to the right front again, Liu Mei frowned.


    Lin Chen looked to the right, but he didn''t see anything.


    "Brother Lin Chen, it''s coming at us!"


    All of a sudden, Su Xian screamed and stepped back. Her face was pale!


    However, that is to say, at the next moment when Su Xian''s voice fell, Lin Chen suddenly burst into a sense of danger!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen immediately put up a long sword in front of him!


    "Dang!"


    With a loud noise, the spirit sword immediately bent, as if it had been impacted. On the surface of the spirit sword, a ferocious claw print appeared at this moment!


    Immediately, Lin Chen is the body a quiver, involuntarily retrogress to open!


    "What the hell?"


    Lin Chen felt numb and quickly stabilized himself.


    "Brother Lin Chen, it''s behind you!" Suddenly Su Xian''s anxious voice rang out again!


    This words a, Lin Chen didn''t have the slightest hesitation, a turn a sword to chop down!


    "Bang", the spirit sword was directly broken, and Lin Chen was also shocked. He could not stop back two steps!


    "Damn it?"


    Lin Chen scolded a sentence immediately in the heart, it seems that the other side is quite cow force!


    "Brother Lin Chen, it''s blown away by you and ran there!"


    At this time, Su Xian pointed to the front again.


    Lin Chen immediately pointed to a bullet!


    Whew!


    There was a flash of silver between heaven and earth, and a spirit sword flew out immediately, stabbing out with the power of lightning!


    Damn, dare to attack Laozi, find Mie!


    But the next moment, the spirit sword is a bang, hit on a stone pillar, crushed the stone pillar into powder!


    "It went there again!"


    Su Xian called again, pointing in another direction.


    But this time, Lin Chen is not in a hurry to attack, but the body flashed to Su Xian''s eyes, will protect Su Xian.


    Su Xian can see the other side, which is an absolute threat to the other side. If the other side has a little intelligence, it is estimated that he will attack Su Xian soon.


    Lin Chen naturally won''t let Su Xian have an accident, so he took a deep breath and took out 500 spirit swords!Yes, five hundred!


    Buzz!


    Five hundred spirit swords gallop out, with their tips facing outwards. They form a five fold encirclement around the forest dust. The farthest one is five meters away, which is full of water!


    From a distance, Lin Chen and Su Xian are in the center of countless spirit swords, just like the king of ten thousand swords, spectacular!


    Obviously, Lin Chen''s plan is very simple. As long as he dares to attack himself, he will surely touch his own spirit sword. At that time, he will throw himself into the net, and he is afraid that he can''t accept it?!


    "Brother Lin Chen, he seems to be afraid of you. He has been watching us all the time, and dare not attack."


    Su Xian pointed to a position in the front left.


    "Sister Su Xian, what is it? How high is it? " Lin Chen asked.


    "It looks It''s like human beings. No, it''s like a child of seven or eight years old. It''s about one meter tall. " Su Xian looked ahead and replied.


    "Little children?"


    Lin Chen frowned and thought quickly in his mind. What is the other party?


    At the same time, Lin Chen also pointed to a bullet, and the next spirit sword trembled violently. With a sharp sound, he shot at the front, bringing up a circle of white air!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 203

    "Boom!"


    A loud sound resounded through the sky. With Lin Chen''s finger flicking, the spirit sword flashed out, just like streamer. It directly smashed a huge stone into a pool of powder, which was scattered with the wind!


    "Run again?"


    This curtain falls in Lin Chen''s eyes, but Lin Chen frowns and feels a little uncomfortable.


    The speed of the opponent is more than one block, why can he escape his attack repeatedly?


    "Brother Lin Chen, it''s gone there."


    At this time, Su Xian''s little hand pointed to another direction and said softly.


    But this time, Lin Chen did not continue to attack, but frowned, thinking about the Countermeasures in his heart.


    If we go on like this, I''m afraid we won''t be able to decide whether to win or not!


    Lin Chen is worried!


    However, when Lin Chen was at a loss, suddenly, a strange wave came out from the ring of space without any sign.


    "Well?"


    In front of Lin Chen''s eyes, Lin Chen brightens up a little, and immediately enters the space ring, and begins to explore the source of the fluctuation.


    The next moment, Lin Chen''s look, is slightly a Zheng, flashing a trace of puzzled.


    Why is this thing sending out waves?


    Because it was the bloody gourd stolen from Wei Cang that sent out the fluctuation!


    Why does this bloody gourd, which can be swallowed by any force, suddenly send out fluctuations at this time?


    With a puzzled heart, Lin Chen read a move, a single hand, the blood light immediately burst out, and in the blood light, a reduced version of the blood color gourd appeared, with a wonderful fluctuation.


    However, it is in the blood gourd appeared the next moment, the accident happened.


    Buzz!


    I saw that the bloody gourd rose out of control to meet the storm. When it came to the high altitude, it had already soared to the size of Zhang Xu!


    Then, under Lin Chen''s shaking eyes, the cover of the bloody gourd opened automatically, and the mouth of the gourd pointed in a direction.


    "Brother Lin Chen, that thing is starting to run away!"


    At the same time, Su Xian called softly, pointing to the other side''s position.


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, the orientation of the bloody gourd in the sky was the same as Su Xian''s, even one or two seconds earlier than Su Xian!


    "The bloody gourd is aiming at each other?" Lin Chen''s heart suddenly, but it is doubt, this bloody gourd is what ghost, why suddenly appear, why so against each other?


    However, when Lin Chen had a string of doubts in his heart, all of a sudden, the bloody gourd suddenly trembled. In the mouth of the gourd, there was a bright bloody light gushing out!


    Boom!


    The bloody light directly formed a bloody storm, whistling out, and in an instant came to the location of the ghost thing!


    "Brother Lin Chen, get it!"


    At this time, Su Xian cried again, full of surprises.


    "Got it?"


    Lin Chen is also tiny a Zheng, unexpectedly so easy to grasp? You know, I''ve been fighting with it for a quarter of an hour, but I haven''t decided the outcome!


    "The gourd is dragging it into the gourd!" All of a sudden, Su Xian was a Taoist again.


    Lin Chen smell speech, eyes gently a MI, but no action.


    Just take this opportunity to take a good look at this bloody gourd, what it is!


    However, at this time, in front of the sudden "boom" sound!


    If the bloody storm was hit hard, it burst open!


    "Brother Lin Chen, he broke away and ran into the earth!"


    Su Xian called again, pointing to the land ahead.


    Lin Chen''s face was slightly solidified.


    However, before Lin Chen came back to his senses, suddenly, the land in front of him was sunken. Even if there was a human shaped fruit, it slowly appeared.


    And this thing a, Lin Chen''s in front of immediately is tiny a light!


    I see. It''s this thing!


    Whew!


    After the appearance of the human form spirit fruit, it was like a shell, flying towards the forest dust, with amazing speed!


    However, see this scene, Lin Chen just disdains to smile, even if it is to raise the palm of the hand, to the front suddenly a grip.


    Clank!


    The sword roars and clangs, and hundreds of spirit swords are stacked together to form a shield and float in front of Lin Chen''s eyes!


    The next moment, there was a loud sound of "Dang". The human form spirit fruit heavily bumped on the spirit sword shield. The spirit sword shield didn''t move. Looking back at the human form spirit fruit, it was hard to fly out!


    At the same time, Lin Chen is a smile, heart read a move.


    Buzz!


    The remaining 400 spirit swords flew out and directly formed a cocoon, which shrouded the human spirit fruit with lightning speed!


    However, no matter how hard he struggled, he could not break the cocoon of the spirit sword!With a satisfied smile, Lin Chen manipulated the spirit sword cocoon to fly to his eyes. He looked at the human shaped fruit in the cocoon. Vaguely, he seemed to feel an angry and unwilling look.


    "Brother Lin Chen, that thing just now seems to be related to this fruit It''s all in one


    This is, Su Xian called again, full of incredible.


    And Lin Chen hears speech, pour is not many surprised, just nod a smile.


    It''s strange if it doesn''t blend in.


    At this time, in the sky, the huge bloody gourd also fell from the sky, suddenly shrunk. When it fell to the palm of Lin Chen''s hand, it had shrunk to a pocket size.


    Lin Chen took the bloody gourd, and suddenly approached the human form lingguo.


    The human form spirit fruit seems to be very afraid. When it even goes back, it bumps into the spirit sword behind and makes a clanging sound.


    "Be honest, little fellow, or I''ll take you."


    Lin Chen is to take blood color gourd to compare several times in front of spirit fruit, the threat way of evil spirit evil spirit.


    On one side, Su Xian saw this scene, but she picked it with a thin eyebrow. Why does elder brother Lin Chen want to talk to it? Does this spirit fruit have intelligence quotient?


    However, before this idea flashed through Su Xian''s mind, a tender voice suddenly rang out from the cocoon of the spirit sword.


    "Bad people! Let go of me, you are all bad people


    Although the voice is immature, it is extremely angry!


    Su Xian was startled, and his body could not help but back up.


    But before she stepped back, her soft hand was held by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen gives Su Xian a reassuring smile, indicating her reassurance.


    Su Xian was relieved. Yes, with elder brother Lin Chen here, no matter what the difficulties are, they are not difficulties!


    At this moment, Su Xian''s little beauty seemed to have a light sense of dependence on Lin Chen


    "Villain, let me go, or I''ll summon people to destroy you!"


    At this time, the tender voice rang out again and roared at Lin Chen.


    "Shut up! If you make any more noise, I''ll take you away! "


    Lin Chen is a stare, angrily shout a way, the blood color gourd in the hand toward the human form spirit fruit to shake.


    Sure enough, the humanoid lingguo seemed very afraid of the bloody gourd and shut up immediately.


    But then, he muttered: "bullying a child is nothing."


    "Are you still a child? At your age, I think you have practiced here for more than 100 years. "


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes, not angry.


    "Even if I have practiced here for more than 100 years, I am still a child. You can''t bully a child!"


    Did not expect that the other party is angry hum, the old way.


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and disdained to talk to each other. Instead, he looked at Yao''er on his shoulders and asked with a smile, "Yao''er, do you want to eat it?"


    Yao''er''s eyes have been shining for a long time. She''s salivating. She''s a real eater!


    In fact, at the moment of lingxianguo''s appearance, Yao''er felt its value. If she didn''t feel that she was not her opponent, Yao''er would have gone to eat it!


    "What kind of animal is this?"


    At this time, in the cocoon of the spirit sword, there was a slightly frightened young voice!


    Obviously, Yinling fairy fruit felt the danger from Yao''er!


    "Eat your spirit beast."


    Lin Chen is a faint smile: "anyway, your body is now in my hands, I let my spirit beast eat you, also do not suffer."


    "You dare!" In the cocoon of the spirit sword, the voice was furious!


    The words didn''t fall, that lead spirit fairy fruit then start to keep pounding spirit sword, potential if crazy tiger!


    "I''ll show you if I dare."


    Lin Chen snorted angrily. With a move in his mind, the cocoon of the spirit sword began to shrink. He wanted to cut the spirit fruit into countless pieces!


    "Wow


    But I didn''t expect that when countless spirit swords were about to touch the surface of lingxianguo, suddenly, the tender voice burst into tears, and the voice was sad and scared!


    "What are you capable of! I know that bullying children, you are a bad person, a big bad person! "


    The voice cried and roared, pitiful and miserable!


    However, for this, Lin Chen just a faint smile, simply ignore each other, continue to control the spirit sword cocoon shrinking!


    A spirit sword has cut a small gap on the surface of Lingxian fruit


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, brother. I''m wrong. Don''t kill my noumenon, don''t kill my noumenon!"


    All of a sudden, the voice suddenly changed, crying and begging eagerly!


    Obviously, it is counselled and scared!


    "It''s no use counseling now. Weren''t you very hard just now?"


    Lin Chen looks at Lingxian fruit with a smile, and his voice is cold.


    "Brother, I''m really wrong. Don''t kill me. I''m still a child!" The voice begged and the cry trembled.On one side, Su Xian''s face, as delicate as porcelain, had already shown a color of impatience.


    "Well, if you want me to let you go, it''s OK, but from now on, you have to follow me."


    Lin Chen pondered and said.


    "No, I belong here..."


    "No way?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows pick, heart read a move, spirit sword again split, dun time, lead spirit fairy fruit surface gap is suddenly deepened!


    "No, I promise you, I''ll follow you from now on!" The voice changed quickly.


    "There''s no reason to talk."


    But Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "well, you separate the spirit from me, and I inject a trace of my soul power to prevent you from cheating me. How about that?"


    "Brother, just now my spirit was impacted, and I can''t separate it for the moment." That voice is innocent to say, the tone is very helpless.


    On hearing this, Lin Chen immediately glared and said, "how dare you cheat me? You think I don''t know. Although your spirit has been impacted, it''s OK to be half separated from your body. Hurry up, or you will know the consequences! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 204

    Under Lin Chen''s forcible threat, the lingxianguo did not dare to leave, so he had to separate the spirit from the noumenon timidly.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t see or feel your state. How can you let me inject my soul power?"


    Lin Chen once again a stare, not happy of drink a way.


    "Oh."


    Yin Ling fairy fruit Oh, no way, had to control the spirit slightly visible.


    At that time, a six or seven-year-old child appeared in the field of vision.


    He lowered his head, looking angry but afraid, but also cute.


    "Brother Lin Chen, I saw him before."


    At this time, Su Xian pulled Lin Chen''s sleeve and whispered a warning.


    "Well." Lin Chen nodded.


    Immediately his mind moved, and a touch of soul power rushed out, forming an invisible imprint of soul power, which was easily imprinted into the spirit of lingxianguo.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Lin Chen clapped his hands and said.


    "Oh."


    The little guy pouted and reluctantly turned back.


    Because he knows that from now on, once he violates the will of the man in black in front of him, he will be in pain or killed on the spot!


    After all, he left his soul mark in his body, which could not be eliminated at all!


    At this time, Lin Chen clapped his hands again, and his heart moved. Five hundred spirit swords scattered and were taken back into the space ring.


    The humanoid fruit also came down from the sky and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Brother Lin Chen, what is this?" Su Xian asked curiously, looking at the shape of the human form lingguo, I feel quite cute!


    "It''s called Yinling fairy fruit."


    Lin Chen explained: "it''s a very rare fruit. It''s one of the top 100 fruits in the world of Warcraft, and it''s not low."


    "That''s it. I''m famous."


    I didn''t expect that before Lin Chen''s voice fell, Lingxian fruit was connected, and his tone was proud.


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to Yinling immortal fruit, but continued: "Yinling immortal fruit has the effect of attracting the aura of heaven and earth, and this effect is extremely fierce. The reason why the heaven and earth in Qiandong mountain are so abundant and so spiritual is mostly because of the existence of Yinling immortal fruit."


    "Ha ha, it''s just because of me. I''m really good!"


    Lingxianguo laughs and is very proud.


    "Shut up."


    Lin Chen a stare, toward lead spirit fairy fruit to drink a way: "let you talk?"? Be honest, or I''ll eat you right away


    "Oh."


    After a while, the fruit of Lingxian withered, and did not dare to say a word.


    This curtain fell in Su Xian''s eyes. Su Xian just wanted to laugh


    Lin Chen continued to introduce: "if we can take it with us, it will be of great help to martial arts practitioners. As far as this spirit guiding immortal fruit is concerned, it is estimated that one day of our cultivation can be comparable to three days of ordinary people, or even more."


    "Moreover, Yinling immortal fruit can not only attract the original power of heaven and earth, but also any spiritual power between heaven and earth can be attracted by it, which can attract the aura of heaven and earth."


    "Of course, the medicinal value of this Lingxian fruit is also great, but it''s only more than 100 years old. It''s estimated that it can only refine one local high-grade pill."


    "I''m going to refine it after I go back."


    Finally, Lin Chen obviously has a kind of frightening smell.


    "Ah? Refine me, no, no, brother, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t provoke you. Don''t refine me, OK


    Did not expect to lead spirit fairy fruit a listen, immediately is afraid, beg a way bitterly.


    "You can do without refining, unless you can bring me some Substantial help. " Lin Chen holds chin, ponder a way.


    "Brother, didn''t you say just now that taking me with you can do more for your cultivation. Isn''t that help?" Yinling fairy fruit said.


    "You are so big, how can I take it with me? Do you want me to hold you anywhere? " Lin Chen white lead spirit fairy fruit one eye, only that eye son in, but is flash a touch of cunning color.


    Hey, hey, this little guy is on the hook!


    "Brother, don''t you have a storage place? You can put me in your storage place!" Yin Ling fairy fruit wants to cry without tears.


    "No, the places where I store things are all dead things. You are alive and can''t go in."


    Lin Chen shook his head immediately.


    "But I feel that the place where you store things seems to be able to store things..."


    "No, but my storage ring is full of precious spiritual things. If I let you in, what should I do if you destroy them all?"


    Lin Chen immediately interrupted lingxianguo, and finally sighed: "well, actually I don''t want to refine you, but you can''t bring me any substantial help, so...""Brother, wait a minute, I have a way to reduce my size!"


    All of a sudden, Yinling fairy fruit called and interrupted Lin Chen.


    "Oh?" Lin Chen''s face was slightly solidified.


    But he was very happy in his heart, this guy finally took the bait!


    "Brother, you''ll see."


    Yinling fairy fruit said, finish saying, the human form spirit fruit body is in situ rotation up!


    With its rotation, a stream of Pearl like aura is released. Then, its body shrinks rapidly, and finally turns into a green necklace. It looks beautiful like jade.


    The Emerald Necklace flew up and fell into Lin Chen''s hands. At the same time, the young voice came out of the necklace again: "brother, this is OK. It took me 30 years to reduce my size, and I felt empty in an instant."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have such a heart."


    Lin Chen satisfied with a smile, nodded: "OK, in this way, you can play a role, good, little guy, you do a good job."


    The goal is achieved!


    In fact, Lin Chen''s plan is very simple, that is to consume the aura of lingxianguo itself, so as to reduce his size.


    Yinlingxianguo is different from human beings. It not only attracts aura, but also absorbs aura. The larger its volume is, the more Aura it attracts.


    That is to say, lingxianguo is composed of pure aura. Just now, it shows anger, reluctance and dissatisfaction with Lin Chen. These negative emotions will be integrated into the aura. With the growth of lingxianguo, this kind of emotion will be magnified infinitely and become stronger and stronger.


    If we don''t take measures to deal with these negative emotions, sooner or later, lingxianguo will betray himself and fight back.


    Lin Chen naturally didn''t want to see this scene happen, so he let him take the initiative to release his strength, so as to send out that kind of negative emotion.


    It is estimated that now, lingxianguo should not complain much about Lin Chen.


    What''s more, it''s smaller and just fit to wear.


    The most important thing is that Lin Chen wanted the fruit not for its medicinal power, but for its function of attracting the aura of heaven and earth.


    As long as you have this function, you can say that you carry five or six spirit gathering arrays with you, and your cultivation speed will be greatly accelerated!


    "Little fellow, how about a name for you?"


    This is, Lin Chen is looking at the necklace in the hand again, ask a way.


    "What''s the name?" Lingxianguo asked.


    "Let me think about it."


    Lin Chen pondered for a while: "since you are the fruit of Lingxian, then your surname is Yin, and your name is Lingxian. How about that?"


    "Yin Lingxian? No, it''s too feminine. I want a man''s name. "


    If you don''t have a way to lead lingxianguo, you immediately refuse. You are very reluctant.


    Lin Chen did not have good spirit to turn over an eye, a child, so many things?


    But Lin Chen didn''t refuse it either, so he continued to ponder and say, "that''s Yin Lingxian. How about that?"


    "Yin Lingxian? Yes, it''s a good name. I''ll be Yin Lingxian in the future. "


    Yinlingxianguo laughs and has a tender voice.


    "Yao''er, if Yin Lingxian is not obedient in the future, you''ll eat it. You''re welcome."


    Lin Chen said to Yao''er on his shoulder.


    Yao''er nodded her head, and her big purple eyes twinkled into crescent moon, which was extremely beautiful.


    "Elder brother and elder sister, please don''t eat me. I swear I will be obedient in the future."


    Yin Lingxian immediately begged, and his voice was tragic.


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to the Lingxian fruit, but temporarily grasped it in the palm of his hand and immediately looked around.


    His nose sniffed, and finally his eyes locked a position.


    There, is a huge cave entrance, but also the source of the stream.


    "Yin Lingxian, what is the source of this stream?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and asked softly.


    "I don''t know either. I only know that there is a kind of powerful pressure there. Even I dare not get close to my existence." Yin Lingxian said.


    When Lin Chen heard this, he turned his eyes.


    But then Lin Chen took a deep breath. It seemed that his feeling was right.


    "Sister Su Xian, you and Yao''er will wait here first. I''ll explore the way."


    With that, Lin Chen followed the murmuring stream into the cave and walked forward.


    The cave is very long and the stream is winding. Lin Chen has been away from Su Xian and Yao''er for a long time and has come to another place.


    Here, the cold is even more terrible. Even with Lin Chen''s endurance, he can''t bear it, shivering!


    "Brother, do you need me to help you?" At this time, Yin Lingxian said with a smile.


    "What do you say?" Lin Chen doesn''t have good spirit to ask in reply."All right."


    Yin Lingxian recognized counsels, and his voice fell. A aura came out without any sign. It was like a light film covering Lin Chen''s body.


    In an instant, Lin Chen was warm countless times, and his face, which was purple with cold, also began to gradually recover ruddy.


    Whoa.


    The forest dust breathed a sigh of relief, did not think much, but looked around again.


    The further forward, the narrower the cave, stone spines falling from the sky, extremely sharp, filled the whole cave.


    And the fog here is very thick, even if the forest dust uses the power of fire, it can''t light up here.


    No way, Lin Chen had to harden his head forward.


    I don''t know how far I have gone. Suddenly, Yin Lingxian''s shaking voice suddenly rings.


    "Boss, you can''t go forward. If you go forward, you''re going to annoy those guys!"


    "What kind of guy?"


    Lin Chen frowned, but he didn''t have much hesitation. Immediately, his mind moved, and the invisible soul force swept out, ready to explore.


    However, when the forest dust is ready to be detected


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 205

    That is to say, when Lin Chen uses soul power to detect, suddenly, there is a roar in front of him. Even if there is a huge stone coming at a gallop, like lightning, it is a quick smash at Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks slightly, but he doesn''t have the slightest hesitation. He holds a long sword and flashes it directly.


    A flash of cold light, and then there was a "boom", the boulder immediately exploded, turned into powder all over the sky.


    However, after the powder, there was a ferocious blood claw whistling in front of Lin Chen''s chest!


    The curtain fell in Lin Chen''s eyes, but Lin Chen didn''t change his color at all, just moved his mind.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, a huge and dull sound resounded!


    See a thick fist, such as thunder, heavy is with that blood claw to blow together!


    An afterwave concussion but come out, sharp matchless, direct is the hair of forest dust, is abruptly cut off a few!


    And then, the spirit puppet''s body was suddenly shocked, and he could not help but regress, and the blood claw was also shaken back.


    Lin Chen hurried to look, but only to see a blood light galloping away, hidden in the fog, that speed, even with Lin Chen''s eyesight, are not see the whole picture!


    "What the hell?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly and immediately asked Yin Lingxian, "Hey, what was it that attacked me just now?"


    "It should be the guardian spirit beast here, and there are many of them."


    Yin Lingxian said, with an old look.


    "Guard Spirit beast. "


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a trace of judgment in his heart.


    "Boss, don''t you have a kind of bloody gourd in your hand? That bloody gourd can deal with me, should also be able to deal with those spirit beasts


    At this time, Yin Lingxian said: "the formation of those spirit beasts is also condensed by the aura of heaven and earth. They have very pure energy. Although they have vitality, they are not ordinary spirit beasts of the outside world."


    "Bloody gourd?"


    By Yin Lingxian said so, Lin Chen also found that just now when the blood claw attacked himself, it seemed that there was a strange wave in the space ring.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen immediately turned one hand and took out the bloody gourd.


    "I''d like to see what doesn''t have eyes and dare to attack Laozi."


    Lin Chen snorted angrily and walked slowly forward.


    However, it seems that he is afraid of the bloody gourd in Lin Chen''s hand. The bloody claw that attacked Lin Chen just now does not appear again.


    Lin Chen walked three or four minutes all the way.


    All of a sudden, whew of a break empty voice resound again and rise!


    Blood light flashed between heaven and earth, and a baby sized blood light came at a gallop, like electricity. The sharp claws tore off the forest dust mercilessly!


    "Just waiting for you!"


    Lin Chen is a sneer, in the hands of the bloody gourd suddenly in front of each other''s blood!


    With a bang, the gourd lid seemed to be attracted and opened automatically. In the mouth of the gourd, there was a bloody light whistling out, forming a bloody storm, which submerged the bloody body in an instant!


    "Hiss!"


    In the bloody storm, there was a shrill and sharp roar!


    Lin Chen fixed his eyes, but he saw a baby shaped thing in the bloody storm. However, compared with the baby''s loveliness, this thing is ferocious and terrifying, with sharp claws and white tusks. It looks very creepy!


    At this moment, he is trapped in the bloody storm, struggling violently, but no matter how he struggles, he is unable to break free from the bondage and attraction of the bloody storm!


    Finally, the body of that thing suddenly shrinks to open, be inhaling blood color gourd mercilessly!


    Bang, the gourd cover is automatically closed again.


    For a moment, Lin Chen only felt the bloody gourd in his hand, as if it was a heavy one.


    "I''ll go, so violent?"


    And this curtain falls in Lin Chen''s eyes, Lin Chen can''t stop eyebrow a pick.


    No foreplay, just swallow it?


    And Lin Chen can feel it. When the baby spirit enters the bloody gourd, it is thoroughly refined by the bloody gourd!


    "This gourd has the same function as the one I met before."


    Lin Chen looked at the pocket version of the bloody gourd in his hand and said in his heart.


    No longer think, Lin Chen continued to go forward without fear.


    With this bloody gourd, are you afraid of these monsters?


    As long as you dare to come, I will accept you!


    And those baby spirits also seem to have intelligence. After their companions are swallowed, none of them dare to attack rashly.


    Lin Chen walked along the stream, waving the bloody gourd casually in his hand.However, even in this wave, the cover of the bloody gourd was opened automatically, and immediately the bloody storm came out, sweeping out in an arc in one direction!


    "Hiss!"


    Then there was the shrill, shrill hiss, deafening.


    I saw another baby like blood spirit was involved in the storm, crazy struggle, but it didn''t help, can only watch himself be a little bit inhaled into the blood gourd.


    "Bang!"


    When the gourd cover is closed again, the baby spirit is also thoroughly refined, and there is no trace of it!


    Lin Chen blinked.


    Immediately without the slightest hesitation, he held the bloody gourd and waved it in all directions!


    Boom! Boom


    Blood storm formation!


    After each blood storm takes shape, a baby spirit will be inhaled into the gourd and thoroughly refined.


    "The ability of this bloody gourd has been really strengthened."


    It''s refining a baby spirit again. Lin Chen looks at the bloody gourd in his hand and holds his chin to meditate.


    At the beginning, Lin Chen thought he had made a mistake, but now, obviously, he didn''t make a mistake. With more and more refining power, the ability of the bloody gourd is also getting stronger and stronger!


    Moreover, the weight of the bloody gourd is becoming heavier and heavier, which is totally inconsistent with its pocket size!


    "What the hell is this? Is it a copy of what it was then? "


    Lin Chen stares at the bloody gourd and mutters in his heart.


    But just then, whew!


    It is to have a blood color light and shadow to gallop and come, to forest dust is to shoot!


    This time, before Lin Chen came back to himself, the bloody gourd came out of the storm since it was opened. The storm curved magnificently, forming a perfect arc, covering the body of bloody light and shadow.


    Whew!


    But before the storm sucked the bloody baby like spirit into the gourd, suddenly, there was another empty sound!


    I saw behind Lin Chen, there was a baby spirit suddenly appeared, facing Lin Chen''s back is merciless crazy hit and go!


    As soon as Lin Chen frowned, he wanted to urge the spirit puppet to blow it away.


    However, before Lin Chen urged the spirit puppet to move, suddenly, the bloody storm split into two, spewing out in a flash, enveloping the bloody light and shadow behind Lin Chen!


    Then, the two figures roared and roared, and were inhaled into the bloody gourd, refining in an instant!


    "The ability of this bloody gourd is getting stronger and stronger!"


    Lin Chen saw this scene, murmured in his heart, but he didn''t have much hesitation and went on.


    Along the way, Lin Chen absorbed at least 15 blood baby spirits, and the weight of the blood gourd became heavier and heavier, as if something was brewing inside.


    And Lin Chen finally came to the source of the gurgling stream.


    This is a green lake. It has a large area and a deep depth. I don''t know how many meters it leads to the underground.


    A kind of chilling air, with a kind of gloomy atmosphere, emanates from the lake, making the surrounding void seem to have a heavy frost.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and looked at the green lake.


    "Sure enough..."


    After a long time, Lin Chen took a breath and drew back his eyes.


    But then, instead of doing anything, he turned around and walked back slowly.


    "Boss, where are we going?" Yin Lingxian asked.


    "Go back." Lin Chen''s answer is very simple.


    "Go back? Why go back? "


    Yin Lingxian exclaimed, "we are all here! And I can sense that there are good things in the lake, otherwise there would not be so many guardian spirit beasts. "


    "There''s no such nonsense."


    Lin Chen is not angry way: "shut up, I have a clever plan, you don''t have to say."


    "Oh."


    Yin Lingxian is like a ball of vent, oh, no more words.


    Lin Chen didn''t look back. He walked back quickly along the stream.


    Five or six minutes later, Lin Chen walked out of the cave.


    However, the next moment Lin Chen walked out of the cave, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and he looked to the left in a twinkling of an eye.


    There, is a joking eyes, smiling at themselves.


    Lin Chen looked to the right again. Similarly, there was a man in black looking at him on the right. His eyes were not good.


    In the distance, on a huge stone, a graceful and slender shadow was bound. The three spirit beasts in her arms were also tightly bound. They all looked at Lin Chen for help.


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a cold light, with a sense of killing!"Tut Tut, Lin Chen, I didn''t expect that we should meet here."


    Suddenly, a loud voice sounded from behind the boulder, implying ridicule and disdain: "the first person in the Qingbang, what a prestige, but today, the first person in the Qingbang, is going to kneel down for me."


    At the same time, a man in black came out from behind the boulder with a smile.


    The man has a pretty face and a long sword on his back, which makes him look natural and unrestrained. However, in his smile, there is a kind of gloomy and cold which is totally inconsistent with natural and unrestrained.


    "It''s you."


    Lin Chen saw the man''s face clearly, but he was not surprised. His eyes narrowed and his voice said coldly.


    Because the other side, it is the seventh in the green list, is also a few days ago by Lin Chen forced ridicule of the imperial relatives, Cai Shuo!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 206

    "Mr. Cai Shuo, I remember that there seems to be no hatred between us. Why did Mr. Cai Shuo aim at Lin like this?"


    When he saw that the other party was Cai Shuo, Lin Chen asked in a flat voice.


    "Ha ha, naturally, there is no hatred. It''s just that Mr. Cai is a little upset with Mr. Lin Chen."


    Cai Shuo gave a grim smile and stared at Lin Chen from a distance.


    In his eyes, he seems to have seen the scene of Lin Chen kneeling down for him!


    Hum, let you insult me that day, today I want to get all the places back!


    "It turned out that brother Cai Shuo was not happy with me."


    Lin Chen nodded, still expressionless: "since brother Cai Shuo is not happy with me, just come to me. Why do you want to involve innocent people?"


    "There''s so much nonsense. I''ll involve whoever I want. You can''t care!"


    Cai Shuo snorted coldly, looked at Lin Chen with disdain, and said, "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it, or I''ll kneel down for you, or I''ll kill your girl face to face. Tut Tut, to tell you the truth, your new girl looks very beautiful."


    As he spoke, he licked his lips and looked at Su Xian, the bound beauty.


    Lin Chen smell speech, that eye pupil deep place, suddenly flash a cold light.


    "Brother Cai, please don''t overdo it, or you may not even know how to die."


    Lin Chen''s voice was very low, and he said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, I can''t play too much. It''s not your turn to teach me!"


    Cai Shuo said with disdain: "there are still five seconds left. If you don''t kneel down for me in five seconds, I just want her first time."


    As he spoke, Cai Shuo reached out to Su Xian.


    Su Xian''s eyes were filled with tears.


    She would rather suffer herself than be wronged by Lin Chen!


    And this scene is reflected in Lin Chen''s eyes, Lin Chen''s pupil, is really flashing from the killing.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen''s body was in a flash, and he directly conjured up a virtual shadow, which was shot at Cai Shuo!


    "Tut Tut, young master Lin Chen is very angry. Why don''t you let my elder brother eliminate the fire for you?"


    However, when Lin Chen rushed out seven or eight meters, suddenly, the figure in black appeared out of thin air. It was the man on the left!


    As soon as the man appeared, he was grinning grimly, spreading out his right palm and shooting it gently.


    Under a palm, the air explodes, taking the heart of forest dust!


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin Chen is a violent drink!


    Shua!


    A tall figure appeared beside Lin Chen without any sign. He clenched his right fist and blasted out heavily at the man in black!


    The man in black''s face slightly coagulated without any hesitation. As soon as his palm technique changed, he suddenly clenched his fist and shook it with the fist of the figure in yellow.


    "Boom!"


    A dull voice resounded through!


    The man in black trembled and was directly pushed back. Every step back would turn the rocks under his feet into powder. You can imagine the power of this blow!


    "The spirit puppet of bawangjing Dacheng?"


    When the man in black was thrown back, he exclaimed in astonishment. When did the boy have a powerful spirit puppet?


    Before entering the forbidden area of the dynasty, wasn''t it just a magnificent sea?


    However, regardless of the man''s surprise, Lin Chencai''s body is still like a storm, shooting at Cai Shuo!


    Cai Shuo''s pupil, can not hide the flash of a color of fear, he at this time of Lin Chen, felt a strong sense of killing to shock the soul!


    "Arrogant curfew, do you really think that my son of the Cai family is a wild boy like you?"


    Just as Lin Chen was getting closer to Cai Shuo, suddenly, an angry cold hum rang out in the cave.


    Shua!


    Immediately, a figure in black appeared in front of Lin Chen''s eyes. With a fist like a tiger, he went through Lin Chen''s head!


    "The great perfection of bawangjing?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly. It''s true that Cai Shuo is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Any doorman has the strength of overlord realm!


    However, Lin Chen didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he laughed and clenched his right fist. On the surface of the fist, bright and bright inscriptions flashed!


    At the same time, Dong Ba Nan''s spirit puppet also came to Lin Chen''s side. The broad palm spread out, and it was overlapped with Lin Chen''s fist, and they roared at the man in black together!


    "Boom" a dull sound, the whole cave, as if at this moment are violent shaking!


    Then, the face of the man in black changed a little involuntarily!


    He only felt a kind of violent and indescribable power, whistling along Lin Chen''s fist. That kind of power was beyond his tolerance!The next moment, he is dull hum, that pair of feet rub the ground slide back!


    "What?"


    The face of the man in black is full of incredible color for a moment!


    Why can Lin Chen exert such power?


    Even if the power of the spirit puppet is overlapped, it can only be comparable to that of the overlord realm. It can''t reach the level just now!


    However, although the man in black had numb arms and trembled in his heart, he also put on a winner''s smile.


    Hum, even if you are forced by Lin Chen, are you still forced to stop by me?


    You can''t hurt Mr. Cai Shuo with us!


    However, this idea has not yet flashed through men''s mind


    Shua!


    A clear sound of the sword, like the general sound of the dragon!


    But there was a flash of green and red light between heaven and earth, and a rapid streamer flew out. No, it was not streamer, but a spirit sword covered with green and red light, carrying violent energy fluctuations, sweeping away at Cai Shuo''s head!


    At that speed, Cai Shuo couldn''t recover at all!


    "Young master!"


    "Lin Chen, you dare!"


    The two men in black''s looks suddenly changed, I sun, this boy is going to put out the childe!


    They want to rescue, but they are powerless. After all, they are too far away from Cai Shuo!


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, looks at the frightened Cai Shuo with a blank face. If people don''t offend me, I''m not a prisoner. If people offend me, I''ll pay back ten times!


    But, at the critical moment


    "Well! Ignorant child, really when I Cai family nobody


    A voice as old as thunder, suddenly resounded between the heaven and the earth!


    And when the voice sounded, two old and dry fingers were gently clamped in front of CAI Shuo''s eyebrows, holding the spirit sword firmly!


    "Bang."


    However, almost at the same time, Lin Chen murmured in his heart!


    "Bang!"


    The spirit sword caught by two fingers exploded!


    Countless pieces of spirit sword came out sharply, and the direction of these pieces was the same, almost all towards Cai Shuo''s face!


    Cai Shuo just breathed a sigh of relief, unexpectedly, a sharp fragment was mercilessly inserted into his eyes!


    Time, red blood spatter out!


    "Ah, ah


    And then, it was Cai Shuo''s shrill cry!


    One of his eyes was directly broken, and his face was almost disfigured!


    The old man, who appeared out of thin air, trembled, looked at Cai Shuo with concern and anger, stretched out his palm, and Yuan Li roared out, followed his palm into CAI Shuo''s body, ready to help him stabilize his injury.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen''s eyes flashed.


    Shua!


    The spirit puppet in yellow flashed to the old man''s eyes with a fist!


    "Go away."


    With a low roar and a wave of his sleeve robe, the old man suddenly roared out with an invisible and powerful force, just like the torrent, and suddenly flew out the spirit puppet''s body!


    However, when the old man bombarded the spirit puppet, suddenly, the white light flashed, and another tall figure in white flashed to the top of the boulder. As soon as he reached out, he was holding Yao''er and Su Xian in his arms. Before everyone came back, the figure in white was bringing one person and one beast behind Lin Chen.


    "Two spirit puppets?"


    The old man frowned and looked at the white and yellow figures beside Lin Chen.


    With the old man''s eyesight, how can we not see that these two figures are spirit puppets, white spirit puppet is Xiaocheng of bawangjing, and yellow spirit puppet is Dacheng of bawangjing!


    The old man''s face is also heavy, did not expect this just a few days no see, Lin Chen side unexpectedly had these powerful helpers!


    "The old man''s strength is at least the empty Kingdom..."


    Lin Chen is also looking at the old man in hemp, his eyes narrowed slightly. This old man, whom Lin Chen met at the arena that day, should be Cai Shuo''s Head bodyguard.


    And it''s not that Lin Chen belittles himself. If the old man makes a move to himself, he can''t walk down in his hands!


    After all, the strong man in the empty kingdom is not what he can fight against now!


    At this time, the old man also helped Cai Shuo stabilize the injury and stop the pain.


    His slightly turbid eyes shifted, without the slightest emotion. He looked at Lin Chen, and at the same time, there was a voice as old as thunder. In this space, Huodi reverberated!


    "Ignorant child, do you know what it takes to hurt my son of the Cai family?"


    "I don''t know what the cost is. I only know that I didn''t kill the weak chicken just now because my hand was too light!"


    Lin Chen immediately also disdains cold drink!


    "Good boy, it''s worthy of being the first person in the green list competition. Well, I will send you to hell today!"The old man is also angry, roaring, ready to Lin Chen hand.


    "Damn, if you have the ability, you can do it. I''m afraid you can''t do it? I tell you, old man, you''d better kill me today. If you can''t kill me, I''ll destroy your Cai family in the future! "


    Lin Chen also roared. His face was angry and ferocious. His voice was like the roar of a beast. He was furious!


    The old man''s brow wrinkled. He heard a kind of determination like killing from Lin Chen''s words!


    This violent determination should not be owned by a 17-year-old child, but like the crazy warrior who has experienced countless battlefields and battles!


    He knew that if he didn''t kill Lin Chen today, I''m afraid that if Lin Chen really grows up in the future, it will definitely become a big trouble for his Cai family!


    So the next moment


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 207

    So the next moment, in the old man''s muddy eyes, there was a touch of real killing intention. Without the slightest hesitation, he stepped on his right foot and directly came to Lin Chen like a ghost!


    "Go to hell for me."


    The cold voice flowed in his heart. The old man''s dry claws were eagle''s claws. He tore off Lin Chen''s head. His intention to kill was obvious!


    However, at the critical moment, suddenly, a red aura came down from the sky, like a thunderbolt, and fell heavily on the old man''s palm.


    "Ding!"


    A loud bang is deafening!


    But the old man''s face changed, his body was beaten back directly, and his palm was paralyzed for a moment!


    "What is the ability of the two elders of the Cai family to bully a younger generation?"


    That is, when the old man was beaten back, a gentle voice, with a trace of cold, resounded from the sky!


    "Finally, it''s coming..."


    Lin Chen looked at the jade that had been kneaded into vermicelli powder in his hand and was relieved.


    And the next moment, Shua, a graceful figure, just like a blink, appears beside Lin Chen, with a faint fragrance of flowers, charming heart, it is Ye Mei!


    But, always gentle leaf eyebrow, at this moment''s facial expression is slightly cold, she stares at the hemp clothes old man, in that beautiful eye, has the cold meaning to not conceal of pass by.


    The old man''s eyes also narrowed, and his turbid eyes were staring at Ye Mei. The two pairs of eyes crossed, as if there were sparks.


    "Ha ha, who should I be? It''s Miss Ye."


    Then the old man gave a little smile and seemed generous.


    "Elder Cai is really a big hand. How dare you even touch me? Is it that some of them don''t pay attention to my Ye Mei? "


    The leaf eyebrow cold voice asks a way, evil spirit awe inspiring!


    "Ha ha, what is Miss Ye saying..."


    "Yes, sister ye, he just didn''t pay attention to you. If you didn''t come early, my life would be lost! You''re going to avenge me anyway today


    However, before elder Cai finished, Lin Chen suddenly interrupted and said angrily!


    Cai Chang took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother Lin Chen, what do you want to do?" Leaf eyebrow mouth spits fragrant orchid, ask a way.


    "Simple, sister ye, you help me destroy him, and I destroy those things that don''t have eyes, so as to prevent future trouble."


    Lin Chen''s meaning is very simple, that is to put them out!


    Elder Cai''s face sank when he heard that. Bastard, did you kill us? People in the royal family dare not say that they have killed me. How dare they say that they have killed me to save you a suckling boy?


    If it were not for Miss ye, I would have killed you ten thousand times!


    However, after hearing Lin Chen''s words, ye Mei''s face was full of meditation, as if he was thinking about whether to kill elder CAI and others.


    Cai Chang''s face changes slightly. Miss Ye doesn''t really want to kill me. Is Ye Mei going to have a bad relationship with the Cai family for the sake of an unknown boy?


    Although this kind of possibility is very small, but elder Cai is still a little frightened, not that he belittles himself, he is not ye Mei''s opponent at all!


    As if afraid that ye Mei really agreed to Lin Chen''s request, elder Cai spoke quickly and said, "Miss ye, it''s really wrong for us to offend Mr. Lin Chen before. We are willing to make some compensation."


    As soon as the words came out, ye Mei and Lin Chen both frowned and looked at elder Cai, waiting for his future.


    Elder Cai thought for a moment, and continued: "my Cai family is willing to compensate a hundred million Yuan Jing. What does Miss ye think?"


    "I can''t be the master. You have to ask brother Lin Chen." Ye Mei shrugged his shoulders.


    Elder Cai''s eyebrows are picked. Why does Ye Mei "spoil" this boy?


    Did she take a fancy to the boy?


    "I don''t know what Mr. Lin Chen thinks?" Elder Cai didn''t think much. Then he looked at Lin Chen and asked.


    "Am I the kind of person who has an eye for money?"


    I didn''t expect that Lin Chen would immediately scold: "I tell you, I don''t like money!"


    Elder Cai raised his eyebrows, but a look of embarrassment appeared: "that..."


    "Just give me five hundred million yuan." But the next moment, Lin Chen said with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, elder Cai''s mouth suddenly twitched involuntarily.


    I love the sun. Isn''t it money?


    Ye Mei is also a Liu Mei pick, this little guy, good belly black ah!


    Elder Cai''s face sank slightly and said, "master Lin Chen, some lions have opened their mouths."


    Five hundred million, why don''t you grab it!


    "I''m the lion," he said! You almost killed me, you know? Do I need more than 500 million? How much? "Lin Chen immediately refuted, with a strong face!


    Ye Mei also said with a smile: "yes, elder Cai, five hundred million is not much. You''d better listen to him. Even if you eliminate his anger, otherwise his anger will come up and let me do some bad things..."


    In CAI Shuo''s mind, there are thousands of grass mud horses running past


    He now ten thousand confirm, this leaf eyebrow, definitely like Lin Chen this small fresh meat, otherwise won''t be so obedient to him!


    Elder Cai''s eyes twinkled with the light of "I have seen through everything", but he had no choice but to turn it over with one hand and get a golden ring.


    "I don''t have five hundred million, but there are three hundred million, and the remaining two hundred million. I''ll give it to you when I get back to Cai''s house."


    Then he handed the ring to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen gladly took over, but this kind of joyful color, the next moment is disappeared, change face faster than change.


    A touch of displeasure appeared on his face, and he said in a low voice: "no, elder Cai will mortgage the remaining 200 million yuan with other things."


    You old man, do you really think I''m stupid? When you go back to Cai''s house and have a backer, will you give me the remaining 200 million yuan?


    But elder Cai heard Lin Chen''s words and frowned slightly. He obviously didn''t want to!


    "Yes, elder Cai, brother Lin Chen is right. You can find something else to mortgage."


    At this time, the leaf eyebrow is to echo a way again, pursed a mouth a smile 100 Mei lives.


    Elder Cai''s heart even if there are a hundred don''t want to, at this time is wilt, he can''t deal with Ye Mei, how can not wilt!


    "I don''t have anything of value with me." But elder Cai still said with a stiff tongue, shaking his head.


    The leaf eyebrow hears speech, pour is not to think of a smile, way: "I remember elder Cai body, seem to have a stone dish."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Elder Cai''s face was slightly shocked and he looked at Ye Mei cautiously.


    "Elder Cai, just take that stone plate as collateral." Ye Mei smiles.


    "No way!"


    I didn''t expect elder CAI to refuse immediately, and his voice was raised a little: "that thing is hard for me to get. How can I give it to you?"


    "Oh? That is to say, elder Cai is not going to reconcile with us? "


    The leaf eyebrow and willow eyebrow are frowning, and a touch of coldness emerges.


    At the same time, a kind of compelling momentum, but also faintly from the body of Ye Mei surging out, the shock of the void is in agitation!


    And Lin Chen is also a mind move, control the side of the spirit puppet step out, ready to meet Cai Shuo not far away.


    Their meaning is very simple. If elder Cai doesn''t agree to our terms, don''t blame us for being rude!


    "Bastards, these bandits!"


    Elder Cai''s face was hard to see for a moment. He was furious in his heart!


    Where is reconciliation? This is a robbery!


    "Elder Cai?" At this time, the leaf eyebrow is again called a, urge a way.


    Elder Cai''s face changed for a while, but he was finally counselled. With a sigh, his face seemed to have aged countless times in a moment.


    He extremely does not give up of that a store thing jade bottle, hand leaf eyebrow.


    The leaf eyebrow pour is direct, a store the jade bottle to snatch to come over.


    "Elder Cai is still generous."


    Ye Mei said with a gentle smile: "OK, let''s write it off. Elder CAI can also take people away."


    Elder Cai wanted to leave the two robbers immediately. After hearing the words, he did not hesitate and left with CAI Shuo and others with a gloomy face.


    Cai Shuo and others also came down from the cave, so elder Cai flew up with a group of people and left the cave.


    Ye Mei and Lin Chen watched them leave.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, flashing cold light.


    This CAI Shuo must be a disaster. We must get rid of it, otherwise we can''t figure out what he will do in the future!


    But, that is to say, when Lin Chen was quietly planning, suddenly, a soft fist was smashed on his head impolitely.


    "Ouch!"


    Lin Chen cried out in pain, quickly walked away, hugged his scalp, turned his head with an unhappy and innocent face, and looked at the smiling beauty.


    "You boy, how long have you been apart, and you have done such a big thing for me?"


    Ye Mei''s voice was soft, and she couldn''t hear much blame. She asked.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "no way, I don''t want to get into trouble."


    "You don''t want any trouble? It''s you who blinded Cai Shuo. "


    Ye eyebrow white Lin Chen one eye, beautiful: "you boy, start to don''t know how important, if really put Cai Shuo to kill, you can spread on the big event!"


    Listen to Ye Mei''s lesson, Lin Chen is embarrassed to smile, scratched to scratch a head to have no speech.


    For the enemy, Lin Chen will not have the slightest mercy, this is Lin Chen''s principle, will not change.Since Cai Shuo is his own enemy, he will do his best to kill him and never leave any future trouble!


    "Well, brother, how did you find this place?"


    After teaching Lin Chen a lesson for a while, ye Mei looked around and asked with a frown.


    Lin Chen is a mysterious smile: "you come just in time, I''ll show you a good thing."


    With that, he turned around and walked towards the entrance of the mountain not far away.


    "Good thing? What''s good? " Ye Mei doesn''t understand.


    "It''s a good thing that can help you solve your physiological requirements. Sister Su Xian, please come with me." Lin Chen smiles.


    And this words a, leaf eyebrow is a Zheng at first, immediately that facial expression is strange to get up.


    Help me with my physiological needs?


    Please forgive me for wanting to pollute


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 208

    "What on earth can solve my physiological needs?"


    Ye meihuai is puzzled and follows Lin Chen into the cave.


    But just entering the cave, ye Mei''s Willow eyebrow is slightly frowning.


    Her steps stopped slightly, looking carefully ahead, with her perception, he can sense out, in the fog ahead, there are many very strong breath.


    The breath is so powerful that it can even be compared with bawangjing Dacheng. Although bawangjing Dacheng is nothing to Ye Mei, it is dangerous to Lin Chen and Su Xian.


    "Brother Lin Chen..."


    Unconsciously, ye Mei opens her mouth and wants to stop Lin Chen.


    "Sister ye, keep up. It''s all right. It''s just a group of scum. I''ll take them away every minute."


    Lin Chen replied immediately, full of confidence in his voice.


    The leaves and willows frown again.


    But in the end, she still chose to believe Lin Chen and took Su Xian with her.


    Ye Mei also didn''t find that on the palm of Lin Chen''s hand at the moment, there was a pocket bloody gourd the size of a nail.


    The three of them walked into the fog together, and the chilly air forced them to come. Even if Su Xian had drug resistance in his body, some of them could not bear the cold air.


    Fortunately, ye Mei is very close. With a flick of her sleeve, Su Xian''s body is covered with a layer of Yuanli film to help her resist the cold.


    "Well?"


    The three people don''t know how far they have gone. Suddenly, ye Mei''s face is frozen. Immediately, the jade hand is spread out, looking at the left front ready to hand.


    But, that is when she is ready to shoot you, suddenly, boom!


    Boom!


    A bloody storm suddenly broke out from Lin Chen''s palm without any sign, swept away, and swept the left front with a kind of lightning force!


    Immediately, there is a baby like light and shadow, absorbed by the blood storm, and finally disappeared in the hands of Lin Chen.


    To be exact, it was inhaled into the humble pocket gourd in Lin Chen''s hands!


    "Oh?"


    This curtain falls in Ye Mei''s eyes. In Ye Mei''s beautiful eyes, a touch of interest suddenly passes by.


    "Brother Lin Chen is a good tool, but what is this thing?"


    Ye Mei asks curiously, no wonder Lin Chen is not afraid of the things here. It turns out that he has this magical thing!


    "I don''t know what it is."


    Lin Chen shook his head, no longer entangled in this matter: "let''s go, the thing that can solve your physiological needs is in front."


    "Smelly boy, if I can''t solve my physiological needs by then, elder sister, I will..."


    "Don''t worry, if there is no one who can solve your physiological needs, I will help you solve it myself."


    Lin Chen clapped his chest with an awe inspiring face, a self sacrificing expression.


    "Son of a bitch."


    The leaf eyebrow white forest dust one eye, lightly flicked to flick forest dust of eyebrow center.


    Forest dust Shen ran a smile, is no longer say, with Ye Mei and Su Xian go forward together.


    Along the way, there are also a few baby spirits who don''t have long eyes. They want to attack Lin Chen, but before they get close, they are inhaling into the bloody gourd mercilessly.


    Lin Chen three all the way to the cold in front of the deep pool.


    The chilly and unimaginable cold air emanates from the deep pool. The whole deep pool is a kind of green color, shocking the soul.


    "This is..."


    Ye Mei immediately frowned: "what a strong cold."


    "Sister ye, there may be cold blood rebirth saliva under this deep pool." Lin Chen''s face was serious at this moment, and he said in a low voice.


    As soon as the five words "cold blood rebirth saliva" came out, ye Mei''s pretty face changed slightly. It seemed that her breath was all in a hurry. It was inconceivable: "how can it be? How can we have the cold blood rebirth saliva in the Wanwu dynasty


    "Sister ye, whether you have it or not, you have to go down and have a look."


    Lin Chen is a face firm, said: "this cold blood rebirth saliva is very important to me, I must get it."


    "You son, it''s for your father."


    But ye Mei asked immediately, with a quiet voice.


    "How do you know?" Lin Chen''s heart is cold. Does sister ye know her father?


    "You don''t have to guess. I just know your father. Your father saved me in those years and made a new life for me. Without him, there would be no me now."


    The leaf eyebrow leisurely explanation way, at the same time one hand a turn, take out a whole body fire grain of Dan Yao.


    Xuanpin senior pill, Longxue huore pill!


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Mei took it orally. In her beautiful eyes, there was a flash of fiery red light. On the surface of her delicate body, there were fire lines.


    "Brother Lin Chen, you wait for me on the top. I''ll go down and have a look. If there is cold blood rebirth saliva, elder sister, I will bring it out for you."Ye Meixin read a move, Yuan Li wrapped his body, ready to enter the water.


    "Wait a minute, sister Ye. Under this pool of water, there may be a spirit beast comparable to the empty kingdom. The reason why I didn''t go into the water before was that I was afraid of this spirit beast."


    Lin Chen reminds a way quickly, let leaf eyebrow never impulse.


    "Don''t worry, I know about it naturally. However, the general spirit beast in the empty kingdom can''t enter my sister''s eyes."


    Ye Mei smile, smile than flower Jiao, but is full of confidence and pride can not hide.


    No longer hesitating, ye Mei jumped into the deep pool with a plop.


    Lin Chen took a deep breath and began to wait.


    When he came here for the first time before, Lin Chen felt a strong breath fluctuation, which was obviously the spirit beast guarding the rebirth saliva of cold blood.


    So Lin Chen will turn back in place, want to let Ye Mei to help himself.


    After all, with this cold blood rebirth saliva, his father and Lin Cang''s injuries will all recover, and even have the chance to remodel Dantian and bones.


    It can be said that with this cold blood rebirth saliva, my father will return to the peak of that year, and even win!


    "Brother Lin Chen, I seem to see a very huge monster under this deep pool."


    All of a sudden, beside, Su Xian frowned, and her shining eyes looked at the deep pool, and said something.


    Lin Chen a listen, immediately in front of a bright, this wench''s eyes unexpectedly have already opened to such a degree?


    "Sister Su Xian, what''s the spirit beast like below?"


    Lin Chen asked immediately.


    "It''s a dark eel, but on top of it, there are dark blue light lines, and on its head, it seems to have two gray horns."


    Su Xian said


    "deep sea dragon eel?"


    As soon as Lin Chen heard this, he immediately came up with the types of spirit beasts, namely, eight grade Warcraft and deep sea dragon eel, which are comparable to the martial arts practitioners in the empty kingdom in the deep sea!


    Moreover, the deep sea dragon eel also has the ability of Psychedelic. The source of this ability is the two huge gray horns on its head.


    "Sister Ye Mei is in trouble..."


    Lin Chen frowns. Ye Mei''s strength is only half a step in the empty kingdom. Although she has strong fighting power, on land, most of the martial arts practitioners who face the empty Kingdom have the ability to fight, but in the water, she is not the opponent of the deep-sea dragon eel!


    At this time, the deep pool in front of me suddenly rippled violently. It was like boiling. There were continuous splashes on the surface of the lake, and the whole lake was shaking!


    "The battle has begun?"


    Lin Chen looks at Su Xian and wants Su Xian to live the battle.


    After all, Lin Chen''s soul power is limited here, and he can''t sense the battle below.


    But Su Xian''s eyes, at the moment is climbing up a blood, obviously, Su Xian has reached the limit, look down, will cause her eyes can''t die of damage!


    "Sister Su Xian, you don''t need to see it. Take a rest first, and I''ll take the rest." Lin Chen said.


    Su Xian''s head was light, and he closed his eyes. At the same time, he said delicately: "elder brother Lin Chen, elder sister Ye Mei There seems to be something wrong with it. "


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and he looked at Yao''er in Su Xian''s arms. Yao''er also shook her head, indicating that she was helpless.


    This matter can''t be solved by refining medicine.


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled, thinking in his heart.


    The lake is still shaking


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen in front of a bright, a thigh: "sea pearl fruit!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen waved his hand and took out a black jade box to make it exquisite.


    As soon as the jade box came out, there was also a sharp cold, which came out of the same vein as the cold of the deep pool, but it seemed to be superior.


    Lin Chen opens the jade box and shows a shining pearl the size of a fist. No, it''s not a pearl, but a pearl shaped fruit!


    It''s a rare sea pearl fruit!


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, and his mind moved. His soul rushed out, carrying the pearl fruit on the bottom of the sea, and fell on the horizontal plane in the middle of the deep pool.


    however, as soon as it came into contact with the pond water, the surface of the pearl fruit on the sea surface was actually flowing out of the white essence, flowing into the pond water and diffusing along the pond water.


    And the volume of the sea bottom pearl fruit also began to melt and shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. It is estimated that within 20 minutes, the sea bottom pearl fruit will disappear completely!


    "It''s up to you whether you can distract that deep-sea dragon eel."


    Lin Chen clenched his fist and said in his heart.


    Time flowed by, about ten minutes passed.


    The volume of sea bottom pearl fruit has been reduced to half of the original, and the drug power has also lost half!


    Deep in Lin Chen''s pupil, there is a touch of flesh pain. He still wants to wait for Yao''er to break through the four tails and let her swallow the sea bottom pearl fruit to refine a high-grade or even quasi local pill!Now it seems impossible


    But for ye Mei''s sake, it''s all worth it!


    However, when these thoughts flashed through Lin Chen''s mind, suddenly, the surface of the deep pool exploded with a roar. Even if there was a graceful shadow, it flew out from the bottom of the pool and landed on the Bank of the deep pool breathlessly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 209

    When the concave and convex shadow fell on the bank, Lin Chen''s face was happy and finally came out!


    "Hoo, I almost died in it!"


    When ye Mei came ashore, she was out of breath. In her eyes, there was a flicker of exhaustion: "that ghost thing is too hateful. If I hadn''t succeeded in sneaking attack, I''m afraid it would be now..."


    "Sister ye, is there cold blood rebirth saliva below?" Lin Chen asked immediately.


    "Smelly boy, white eyed wolf, elder sister, I almost died. You don''t worry about elder sister at all. Are you worried about the rebirth of cold blood?"


    Did not expect a leaf eyebrow to listen to, immediately rolled a white eye, displeased say.


    "Isn''t that ok?"


    Lin Chen a smile, the heart reads a move, the soul strength is to hold to already melt general sea bottom pearl fruit to fly to front.


    "Oh? What is this


    The leaf eyebrow sees the sea bottom pearl fruit, is a Leng at first, immediately look slightly a shock, immediately understood.


    She looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, but also changed: "brother Lin Chen, how do you get this sea bottom pearl fruit?"


    "Well, I can pay a big price for you."


    Lin Chen did not answer Ye Mei, but sighed, a look of pain.


    "Is it not worth the cost for me?"


    The leaf eyebrow once again white forest dust one eye.


    "It''s not worth it."


    Lin Chen immediately shook his head, a firm face.


    "Hey, you boy..."


    Ye Mei reaches out his hand to fight Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen "cheap" a smile, is a face of grievance said: "Ye Mei elder sister, compensate me something, you see now the sea bottom pearl fruit are reduced to what kind of appearance."


    "What compensation do you want?" The leaf eyebrow doesn''t have good spirit of ask a way.


    "Have you got the cold blood rebirth saliva?" Lin Chen asked.


    "If you get it, you will know that cold blood is reborn."


    With a wave of Ye meiqun''s sleeve, a jade bottle flew out and fell into Lin Chen''s hands.


    Lin Chen caresses the jade bottle, and his soul rushes out, sensing the inside of the jade bottle.


    A moment later, a satisfied smile appeared on Lin Chen''s face. It was really cold blood rebirth saliva!


    Although the quality of this cold blood rebirth saliva is general, no matter how general, it is also cold blood rebirth saliva!


    "Brother Lin Chen, brother Lin Cang, oh no, how is your father now? I remember his injury. It seems that we can''t use the cold blood to regenerate saliva directly. "


    After the leaf eyebrow breath is steady, is to open mouth to ask a way again.


    "Elder sister ye, I''m calling you elder sister, and you''re calling me father and brother?"


    Lin Chen is eyebrow a pick, counter - ask a way.


    "Forget about that."


    "No, I have to manage it now, or I''ll meet you later. I''ll call you sister and you''ll call me father''s elder brother. Isn''t that funny?"


    Lin Chen shook his head firmly.


    "What should I call your father? Or what should you call me? " The leaf eyebrow eyebrow a pick.


    "Well, this..."


    Lin Chen made a pondering look, and finally nodded and said: "well, I''m reluctant. You''ll call me father-in-law in the future


    "Father in law?"


    At first, ye Mei didn''t understand Lin Chen''s meaning.


    But at the next moment, ye Mei rolled his eyes and hammered Lin Chen: "you boy, be serious to me, but my elder sister can''t stand teasing. If you do this again, I''ll be careful that my elder sister will eat you!"


    "You can''t tell who will eat."


    Lin Chen gave a bad smile, but he didn''t have to worry about it any more. He took a breath and turned to the topic: "my father has been cured by me 60% or 70% before, and now his strength has recovered to the level of Qi sea, so he can use this cold blood to regenerate saliva."


    "You cured it?"


    Ye Mei and Liu Mei are not convinced.


    Are you kidding? There are so many famous doctors in the dynasty who can''t cure Lin Cang. You, a 17-year-old, can cure him?


    You''re kidding me!


    "Yes, I did."


    Lin Chen nodded, for ye Mei''s disbelief, he also did not explain anything, after all, the more explanation the more chaotic.


    "I plan to ask Master Huo to refine a local primary pill for me. Based on this cold blood rebirth saliva, I can refine a pill that can not only recover my father''s injury, but also strengthen his father''s physique." Lin Chen said.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, before Lin Chen finished, ye Mei interrupted: "I remember that the cold blood rebirth saliva can''t be refined and can only be taken immediately? Doesn''t this thing dissipate at the sight of fire? "


    "Mountain people have their own tricks. I have plenty of methods."


    Lin Chen patted his chest confidently and said with a smile.


    "Brag about it."


    Ye Mei rolled his eyes.


    "Sister ye, don''t you believe me?"


    "I don''t believe it." The head of the leaf brow is lighter."Let''s make a bet? It''s a gamble on whether we can refine and preserve the medicinal power of cold blood rebirth saliva. " Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Fight, but don''t set your breath. There''s only one drop of cold blood rebirth saliva. If it''s useless, it''s really useless."


    Ye Mei reminds a way, the voice is serious, very not easy to find a drop of cold blood rebirth saliva, absolutely must preserve!


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion. Sister ye, do you dare to make this bet?" Lin Chen continued to ask.


    "Why not? What''s the bet? "


    Ye Mei disdains to smile. She has just entered the deep pool and has already seen the structure of the deep pool. As long as the terrain here does not change too much, even if this drop of cold blood saliva is taken away, another drop of cold blood saliva will be produced a few months later.


    If this drop of cold blood is wasted, it''s better to come back in a few months. Anyway, brother Lin Cang''s injury has recovered 50% or 60%.


    "It''s a good bet. If I win, sister ye, you''ll stay with me all night. Whatever I want you to do, you can''t resist."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "of course, if I lose, sister ye, you can do whatever you want me to do."


    "Smelly boy, why are you so serious?"


    Ye Mei blushed and blinked her beautiful eyes, but without any hesitation, she nodded directly: "OK, I promise you, but if you lose, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "I can''t lose." Lin Chen smiles confidently.


    "Everything is possible." Ye Mei retorts.


    "It''s not going to happen to me." Lin Chen is also a light retort.


    On one side, Su Xian looks at the two people who seem to quarrel and frolic. He is also laughing in his heart. Unexpectedly, not only elder brother Lin Chen but elder sister Ye Mei is so funny.


    "Go back, there''s nothing good here."


    After a moment, ye Mei said leisurely.


    "What about the deep sea dragon eel?" Lin Chen asked.


    As soon as the words came out, ye Mei and Liu Mei picked it slightly again and asked in surprise: "do you know there is a deep-sea dragon eel below?"


    "I did." Lin Chen smiles.


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t tell me the truth."


    Ye Mei knocked Lin Chen''s head and immediately said, "that spirit beast is very difficult to deal with. I''ve hit it hard, but I can''t kill it."


    "That''s to say, the guy is still down there enjoying himself?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Yes. Why, brother Lin Chen, you don''t want to attract the pearl fruit through the sea bottom, and then wipe it out in it? " The leaf eyebrow mouth spits You Lan, ask a way.


    "Although I want to wipe it out, the sea bottom pearl fruit is useless. That guy is not a fool and won''t take the bait."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "it''s better to go. There is really nothing good in this place."


    No longer hesitating, the group turned and left slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, the bloody gourd absorbed the spirit of a baby. The weight of the gourd became heavier and heavier, and the inner things seemed to be about to condense.


    After blocking the hole again, Lin Chen and his party followed the underground cave and went up all the way to the foot of Qiandong mountain.


    Sunny, warm pouring down, shining on the whole world.


    Hualing has been waiting at the foot of the mountain for a long time.


    "Let Miss Hua wait for a long time."


    Lin Chen smiles at Hua Ling.


    "No problem." Hualing shakes her head, a dress sways with the wind, but it looks beautiful.


    "I just don''t know where Lin Chen is going next?" Hua Ling asked again.


    Obviously, she can''t wait to take Lin Chen back.


    "I plan to find a place to shut up for a day, and then continue to walk inside the forbidden area."


    Lin Chen pondered and replied.


    Recently, he has got a lot of things that need to be sorted out and digested to lay a good foundation for the next step.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    In a secret cave.


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen sits on the natural bluestone, spitting and taking it. The surface of Lin Chen''s body is shining with a bright cyan luster, swallowing all the forces of heaven and earth around him.


    What''s more, there is a kind of power that can''t be seen by the naked eye. This power is so magical that it can cause the shock of the Qing emperor''s decision. Lin Chen can obviously feel the greed of the Qing emperor''s decision.


    Moreover, with the gathering effect of yinlingxianguo, the vibration is more intense.


    I don''t know how long this peace of mind cultivation process lasted.


    Whoa.


    Finally, Lin Chen took a deep breath, and his bright eyes slowly opened, shooting out two bright lights like stars.


    His strength is also completely stable in the air sea. The air sea in Dantian is about to have a full posture.


    Lin Chen turns it over with one hand, and a pocket bloody gourd comes out. The bloody gourd is also swallowing the power of the heaven and earth in a way that people don''t notice. The things inside have reached the critical point, as if they are about to break out.Although Lin Chen didn''t know what the bloody gourd was pregnant with, his intuition told him that this kind of thing might have a great effect on him!


    Lin Chen touched the jade pendant on his neck again. It was yinlingxianguo and Yin Lingxian.


    Yin Lingxian became honest and didn''t say a word. He played the role of gathering spirit day and night.


    With another flick of his sleeve, Lin Chen offered a huge black coffin and two lifeless figures.


    It is the fusion of God coffin and two spirit puppets.


    These are all the spiritual things we got during the trip to the forbidden area. Although it hasn''t been long since we entered the forbidden area, we have gained a lot.


    As for the cold blood rebirth saliva and the ancient stone plate, they are all in Ye Mei''s hands.


    Obviously, it''s because these two are very important. Ye Mei has to keep them in person


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 210

    The next day, early in the morning.


    The bright sunshine, with a trace of warmth, permeates the whole world.


    Lin Chen and others set out again and went deep into the forbidden area.


    There are many good things in the forbidden area, and Lin Chen has gained a lot along the way.


    In the afternoon, Lin Chen and his party came to a valley.


    The cold wind came, like a knife. Even when Lin Chen was so powerful, he felt his cheek hurt.


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen frowned slightly and looked around.


    Two long mountains spread out, and in the middle of the two mountains is the deep valley, the wind whistling out of the valley, whistling like crying.


    "This is the valley of evil wind. The wind here is very strange. It seems to affect a person''s mood, so it''s called valley of evil wind."


    The flower feather walks to Lin Chen''s side, the mouth spits You Lan, says.


    "The valley of evil wind..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, but it was a mysterious smile.


    Because at the moment, he can feel the blood gourd''s greed for this evil wind!


    "Here, there should be no danger."


    But Lin Chen is not that kind of rash person either. He just asks.


    "Except for the wind, there is no Warcraft here."


    Hua Ling said: "but I don''t recommend to go here. Most people choose to avoid the valley of evil wind when they encounter it. After all, the wind here is really strange."


    "No problem. I''d like to see what the devil is."


    Lin Chen is indifferent to a smile, holding Yao''er, light to the front.


    Ye Mei and Su Xian followed.


    Hualing didn''t hesitate. She absolutely supports Lin Chen''s decision, that is, miaobu keeps up.


    ¡­¡­


    Valley of evil wind, inside.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The cold wind howls, as if even clothes can be cut by this strange wind!


    Lin Chen is simple and rude. He directly takes out the bloody gourd and begins to absorb the evil wind here.


    A bloody whirlpool of palm size is formed out of thin air. It spins wildly on the mouth of the bloody gourd and sucks the evil wind into the gourd continuously.


    The weight of the bloody gourd is getting heavier and heavier


    However, just at this time, suddenly, a tiny force wave, along the sweat pores of Lin Chen, poured into Lin Chen''s body.


    "Well?"


    Although silent, but still found by Lin Chen, he frowned, looking for a trace of power.


    However, before Lin Chen found this power, suddenly, there was a buzz in his mind!


    The Qing emperor''s Fu Tu is actually automatic operation, directly in a manner of eight, will be hidden in the depths of the body of an invisible force to devour!


    Lin Chen was slightly surprised.


    But then, Lin Chen felt that his accomplishments in the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue were improved by another point, and he was about to come to the edge of breakthrough!


    "It turns out that this evil wind is also the nourishment of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu decision!"


    Lin Chen''s heart a joy, here the devil wind endless, as long as here has been closed, the Qing emperor Fu TU will be able to break through to double heaven!


    However, Lin Chen did not choose to shut down, but continued to walk along the valley of evil wind.


    He wants to find the source of the valley of evil wind!


    No longer hesitating, Lin Chen quickened his pace and went forward.


    ¡­¡­


    I do not know how long, Lin Chen suddenly stopped.


    Because he felt the wind around him, suddenly it was a little smaller.


    Frowning, Lin Chen continued to move forward a few steps, sure enough, the more forward, the smaller the magic wind!


    So Lin Chen stepped back and came to the point where the devil wind was the most violent.


    The evil wind in the front is small, so is the evil wind in the rear. Only this, the evil wind is the most violent.


    The forest dust looks around. It is located in the interior of the valley. The mountains at both ends are towering and blocking the sky. The plants on the mountains are overgrown and the grass is luxuriant. The earth in the valley is sunken and looks desolate.


    "Sister ye, do you know why the wind here is so strong?"


    Lin Chen looks at the leaf eyebrow behind him and asks softly.


    Ye Mei shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know.


    Huagui and Su Xian both shake their heads. After all, few people go to the valley of the devil''s wind. Even if some people go to the valley of the devil''s wind, they won''t stay in the valley of the devil''s wind. After all, the wind in this place is really magical.


    Everyone thinks that the most evil wind in this place should be related to the terrain here, and no deep research has been done.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Mei asked.


    Lin Chen did not reply, but continued to look around.


    Then he walked and stopped, as if detecting something. When he finally reached the ninth place, his eyes suddenly brightened and he patted his thigh: "so it is!""What''s that like?" Ye Mei, Hua GUI and others are puzzled. What did Lin Chen find?


    However, Lin Chen did not answer them. Instead, he stamped his hands and stamped his right foot down.


    Shua!


    At the next moment of landing, his body came to another position. He continued to stamp his hands, stamped his right foot and repeated the action.


    Finally, Lin Chen came to nine directions.


    There was a little sweat on his forehead, but it didn''t stop. On the contrary, the seal method changed and his feet stamped on the ground!


    "Bang" a light sound, Lin Chen body a flash, directly to the left side of the mountain 50 meters high, oblique stand on the mountain, once again a foot stamp.


    Only this time, because of the recoil, Lin Chen''s body directly fell down.


    Ye Mei and Liu Mei frown slightly, and they are ready to hold Lin Chen.


    But at this time, Lin Chen''s body, suddenly wheezing a flying sword, Lin Chen''s toes a little bit, the body directly into the sky, came to the right side of the mountain 80 meters high, a foot stomp.


    Finally, this cycle lasted for 12 times. Lin Chen came to the right peak, which is nearly 400 meters high, and is about to reach the top of the peak!


    Lin Chen was already out of breath, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    "What is brother Lin Chen doing?"


    Ye Mei is still puzzled, why did the boy make these strange movements from the beginning to now?


    At this time, Lin Chen stamped his right foot again and fell down, standing on the surface of the spirit sword and standing on the sky.


    At the same time, the forest dust method changed!


    "Get up!"


    With the sound of his low drink, the wind of the whole world seems to be suddenly stagnated.


    Immediately, the strong wind gathered under the forest dust, just like a river, all rushed to the bottom of the forest dust!


    "What''s this?" Ye Meimei''s eyes shrink slightly.


    And at this time, Lin Chen is a Qu Zhi a bullet, directly threw that blood color gourd down.


    The blood color gourd rises in the storm. In the blink of an eye, it rises to a height of one foot. It falls from the sky. A huge blood color vortex condenses from the mouth of the gourd, and the endless magic wind is sucked into the gourd!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen smiles.


    Sure enough, I didn''t guess wrong. The reason why this evil wind is formed here is because of the Qi of the earth!


    And just now Lin Chen''s "funny" action is to urge the local atmosphere.


    Obviously, Lin Chen succeeded.


    If Lin Chen didn''t build the Haiti vein seal, he probably couldn''t see the clue here.


    Whoosh.


    The bloody gourd absorbs the magic wind like a black hole. No matter how much it absorbs, it can''t be filled!


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, stands above the bloody gourd with a blank face. From time to time, he also runs the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue to absorb some evil wind.


    I don''t know how long this process lasted


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s face changed, and without the slightest hesitation, his body flashed back like an arrow!


    Whew!


    As he retreated, a burst of air burst out. A dark arrow, like electricity, came down from the sky and smashed a three meter high rock!


    If Lin Chen didn''t hide fast, his head would have been penetrated at this time!


    Below, leaf eyebrow is also willow eyebrow a Cu, see to sky.


    Just across from Lin Chen, on the top of the mountain, a 20-year-old man, dressed in black and wearing an eye mask, was standing on the top of the mountain with a grim smile, holding a black crossbow in his hand, aiming at Lin Chen and pulling the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang!"


    A crack in the air!


    A Yuanli black arrow instantly took shape, directly tearing the air and shooting down the forest dust!


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrank slightly, his fingers flicked, and a silver light flashed. A silver light spirit sword flew out, Ding, and the Yuan Li black arrow collided with it.


    But the next moment, Lin Chen''s face changed.


    Because he saw that Yuanli black arrow, directly with a kind of force of destroying the withered and decaying, penetrating and splitting the spirit sword in two!


    But the most important thing for Lin Chen is the spirit sword, which is to bend his fingers again.


    Whew, whew!


    This time, there are three spirit swords flying out directly, shooting from three directions, fierce as a tiger, with three crisp sounds, hitting the black arrow of Yuanli.


    The three spirit swords were shocked to fly, and the Yuanli black arrow also reached the extreme point. With a puff, it dissipated.


    "This crossbow is a good thing."


    Lin Chen squints at the bow and crossbow in Wei Cang''s hand, and his eyes twinkle.


    At this time, Wei Cang frowned and pulled the trigger again.


    Below, ye Mei frowned and wanted to help, but his pupils shrank, because he felt a strong breath locked her!That breath is not weaker than the leaf eyebrow, obviously, as long as the leaf eyebrow hand, the other side will also hand!


    "Sister ye, it''s OK. I''ll take care of Wei Cang."


    But just at this time, Lin Chen''s soul power transmits sound and says to Ye Mei.


    Smell speech, ye mei just ease a smile, listen to Lin Chen this tone, obviously, although Wei Cang got a good weapon, but for Lin Chen, still no threat!


    But the next moment, ye Mei or eyes a cold, heart read a move, cold breath roaring out, direct anti lock each other!


    The two are locked in each other, and no one has done anything.


    At this time, in the sky, Lin Chen broke four spirit swords and broke a Yuanli black arrow.


    "I see how many magic weapons you have!"


    Wei Cang looks a fierce, angry, will pull the trigger again.


    But before he pulls the trigger, Lin Chen sneers and doesn''t make a seal. He shoots Wei Cang in the air.


    "You''ve been attacking for so long, it''s time to try my counterattack."


    "The atmosphere of the earth vein here is endless, but I don''t know what the mountain sea earth vein seal looks like. I''ll take you to try it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 211

    "You''ve been attacking for so long, it''s time to try my counterattack."


    "The atmosphere of the earth vein here is endless. I just don''t know what the mountain sea earth vein seal looks like. I''ll try it on you first."


    Lin Chen calmly smile, the slender right palm spread out, there is no seal, directly is toward the distance of CAI Shuo clap.


    Cai Shuo frowned. What is Lin Chen doing? Attack without seal?


    He was scared silly by me!


    However, when Cai Shuo was sneering in his heart, suddenly, there was a boom!


    I saw that it was the roaring wind between heaven and earth suddenly stagnated, and then it turned out to be an automatic condensation, circling, crazy gathering. Under Cai Shuo''s shaking eyes, it formed a ten Zhang black seal!


    Mountain, sea and earth seal!


    "Not enough!"


    But Lin Chen''s brow was wrinkled and his heart was moved. He once again manipulated the atmosphere of the earth veins here, pouring into the mountains and the sea with a kind of thunder!


    Buzz!


    At the moment, the sharp sound of explosion rang out, but the volume of the mountain and sea seal began to soar in geometric multiples. At this time, it was also released from the mountain and sea seal, as if stirring the storm


    Cai Shuo''s heart trembled, and he could not believe looking at the mountain, sea and earth veins that had risen to thirty feet. In his eyes, there was a flash of fear.


    "Go."


    Lin Chencai didn''t care about CAI Shuo''s panic. He grinned, and his teeth reflected the cold light. He pointed to Cai Shuo.


    Boom!


    At present, thirty feet of mountains, seas and land marks are rising from the ground, just like a mountain from the sky. Facing Cai Shuo, they are suppressed!


    Before it was suppressed, the rocks around Cai Shuo were crushed, and the top of the mountain was falling. You can imagine the power of the mountain sea and earth seal!


    Cai Shuo swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but without the slightest hesitation, he directly raised the black light crossbow, and the yuan force in his body poured into the crossbow crazily, then banged three times, and three black light arrows shot out!


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The next moment, three black light monitoring is to tear the air, and the mountain and sea veins together, in an instant, countless amazing aftershocks swept open, like a sharp knife, the plants on the mountain are hard to tear into dust!


    I saw the mountain and sea veins printed, rippling violently, but still frantically suppressing the three arrows. On the contrary, the three black arrows are no longer the momentum they used to be, and cracks are gradually pressed out on the surface!


    Cai Shuo''s pupils suddenly contracted, gritted his teeth, poured in Yuan Li again, and shot a black light arrow with a bang.


    This time, the black light arrow finally worked. With a puff, it ran through the mountains and the sea.


    The four black arrows dissipated, and the two sides tied.


    But, Rao is so, Lin Chen is still leisurely Ling Li in the air, on the contrary, Cai Shuo is already panting, the forehead is covered with sweat, obviously tired!


    "You can only release this kind of attack once at most."


    Cai Shuo wiped the sweat from his forehead, but he still put on a ferocious smile.


    Fortunately this kind of attack, Lin Chen can only release once, otherwise this time can be really troublesome.


    "Who says it can only be released once?"


    However, when Cai Shuo was lucky, Lin Chen''s faint laughter suddenly rang clearly between the heaven and the earth.


    Cai Shuo''s face changed.


    Lin Chen didn''t give Cai Shuo the slightest reaction time. He spread out his right palm again and shot it to Cai Shuo.


    Boom!


    The wind is howling and the tornado is rising, and there is a mountain sea and earth vein!


    Moreover, this time, the seal of mountains, seas and earth is obviously bigger than before, reaching 40 feet. Even if the opponent is a martial arts practitioner in the overlord realm, he will be pressed into meat sauce!


    "What?"


    Cai Shuo''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t help exclaiming!


    Isn''t the Qi of the earth vein here already used? According to the common sense, it will take at least a month to recover. How can it be called by Lin Chen again?


    Are you kidding me?!


    And Lin Chen directly pointed to a bullet, mountain and sea veins suddenly shot out, dragging a strong black light, to Cai Shuo suppression.


    Cai Shuo was shocked in his heart, so he quickly picked up the crossbow again, trying to stop the mountain and sea.


    However, just here, with a clang sound, there was a silver flash between heaven and earth. A silver sword came down from the sky with lightning speed. With a clang sound, it landed on the crossbow!


    "Ah


    Cai Shuo screamed, his crossbow flew out directly, and his palm was numb, almost broken!


    Before Cai Shuo came back to his senses, the huge mountain and sea seal came down from the sky, with a huge shadow, crashing down on the mountain!Boom!


    Heaven and earth seem to be shaking. Under one blow, countless rocks burst open. The whole mountain seems to have collapsed at this time. The wind roared and rocked, directly tearing countless plants around into dust


    "This little guy is more and more interesting."


    Below, ye Mei, who was wearing a long skirt, looked at the scene. The smile on her pretty face was very gentle and full of comfort.


    If you can release the attack that even the martial practitioners who dominate the king''s territory can''t stop, I''m afraid you can''t find a second person even if you look at the whole Wanwu Dynasty.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, ye Mei and Liu Mei frown, and their beautiful eyes twinkle with cold. In a twinkling of an eye, they look at a position on the mountain.


    Because he felt that the breath of the other party was obviously fluctuating, as if he wanted to move.


    "You think I''ll let you do it?"


    Ye Mei cold hum, heart read a move, breath completely lock each other, as long as the other hand, ye Mei will stop the first time!


    In other words, the other party can''t stop Lin Chen!


    At the same time, the sky is clear.


    The huge shock gradually dissipated, and the mountain sea and earth veins were also burned out. The first thing that came into the eye was a huge pit.


    Deep pit, there are cracks spread out, like a boa constrictor general, winding out in all directions, as if to cover the whole mountain.


    In the deepest part of the huge pit, a figure in black was lying on the ground like a dog gnawing excrement. His body seemed to be crushed and embarrassed. It was Cai Shuo.


    However, although Cai Shuo''s breath was a little disordered at the moment, he was not dispirited. Obviously, he didn''t suffer from multiple injuries!


    "Click!"


    And at this moment, suddenly, a sound as clear as broken glass, without warning, resounded from the bottom of the pit, as if something had broken.


    "It turns out that there is a layer of armor protection..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, burst out a cold light, still without a trace of hesitation, and clapped again.


    Boom!


    The wind howled, the void vibrated, and the black light shone. The huge mountain sea and earth veins were formed again. With the violent and heinous power of suppression, they came down from the sky and suppressed Cai Shuo like a meteor.


    It''s about taking your life!


    "Hum, arrogant child, you can''t move Mr. Cai!"


    But at this time, suddenly, the figure flashed, and saw a middle-aged man in a blood red robe directly like a blink general, Shua came to the bottom of the mountain and sea, a blow!


    Under the fist, the void seems to be in a distorted state, and a roar shakes at the bottom of the mountain and sea earth seal, which is directly a blow to blow the mountain and sea earth seal into a bright spot all over the sky!


    Lin Chen''s face slightly coagulated.


    "Oh, who let you disturb Lin Chen''s younger brother?"


    Just as the seal of mountains and seas burst open, suddenly, the charming voice of Ye Mei rang out. Ye Mei in a long skirt appeared in front of the man in the blood robe. The jade white palm spread out, and the palm was printed on the man''s chest.


    "Boom" of a stuffy ring, the man''s chest is directly collapsed, his pupil a shrink, immediately the body is like the broken kite, uncontrolled inverted fly out!


    Finally, the man smashed into the mountain wall like a meteor, spewing out a mouthful of blood, which was obviously badly damaged!


    Although the man broke Lin Chen''s attack, ye Mei took advantage of his hand to attack him and hurt him badly.


    This scene falls into Lin Chen''s eyes, Lin Chen is satisfied with a smile, at the same time again heart read a move.


    Whew, three spirit swords flew out and fell from the sky, just like three silver lights falling thunder, mercilessly running through CAI Shuo''s body!


    In an instant, Cai Shuo was breathless and fell!


    "At last, the trouble has been solved."


    Lin Chen clapped his hands, and a light color appeared on his face.


    Cai Shuo''s talent is good, and his resources are also very rich. In time, he will become a person. Now he is his own enemy, so Lin Chen will kill him in his cradle.


    "No, you''re in trouble."


    I didn''t expect that when ye Mei saw this scene, a touch of worry appeared on her delicate face: "young master of the Cai family, you can''t move if you want to."


    "Is the Cai family stronger than master Huo?" Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    His biggest reliance now is Yun Yan''er''s master. If he can''t deal with Huo Tianshi, Lin Chen will think about how to run.


    However, in the Wanwu Dynasty, it seems that there are few that can make Huo Tianshi fear!


    "Master Huo is not afraid of the Cai family, but can he protect you for the rest of your life?"


    Ye Mei said. With a flick of his sleeve, a golden ribbon flew out like a python, binding the bloody man in the mountain wall."Sister ye, you don''t have to worry about me. I have my own sense of propriety."


    Lin Chen clapped his chest with a smile, and immediately his body flashed to the top of the mountain. He put away the valuable things on Cai Shuo''s body, and then his eyes turned to the ground, the bow and crossbow emitting dark light.


    Just look at the shape of this bow and crossbow, you know its value must be very high, it is a good thing!


    As soon as Lin Chen grabs it, the crossbow will rush up and fall into Lin Chen''s palm.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 212

    When the crossbow fell into the palm of the palm of the hand, there was an invisible force of resistance on the crossbow. He wanted to escape from Lin Chen''s palm.


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, this crossbow unexpectedly want to produce independent consciousness?


    It''s a little interesting!


    Sensing the crossbow, Lin Chen couldn''t bear to look happy again. The rank of the crossbow at least reached the quasi local level!


    No wonder with the strength of CAI Shuo''s qihaijing Xiaocheng, he can release an attack comparable to bawangjing Dacheng. It''s because of the high rank of the crossbow!


    However, it is obvious that Cai Shuo''s strength is not enough to give full play to the real strength of the crossbow, and the energy required to push the crossbow is also very huge. With CAI Shuo''s strength, he has reached the extreme after five or six times.


    "It''s a good thing..."


    Lin Chen stroked the crossbow. With the help of Lin Chen''s strength and the aid of this quasi local spirit weapon, it is estimated that even the martial arts practitioners in bawangjing would have to wear a sieve by themselves!


    Sensing the faint resistance from the crossbow, Lin Chen didn''t drive it away immediately. Instead, he put it into the space ring,


    after all, this is not the place to refine the crossbow.


    Then, Lin Chen turns his eyes, and the bright eyes look at Ye Mei.


    At this moment, ye Meiling stands in the air, the curved willow eyebrows slightly frown, looking at the blood robed man in front of him, his eyes twinkle, I don''t know what he is thinking.


    "Ye Mei, I advise you to let me go as soon as possible, otherwise the people of xuetuo will not let you go!"


    The blood robed man was bound by the gold belt and could not move at all, but his face was still full of ferocious and confident smile.


    Because he is in the eye, leaf eyebrow does not dare him how at all!


    Don''t say ye Mei. Even the royal family of the Wanwu Dynasty didn''t dare to deal with him. After all, he was one of the elders of the xuetuo sect!


    Ye Mei was also in a bit of a dilemma. As the man in the blood robe said, if you move him, it is equivalent to moving the xuetuo cult. At that time, the price will not be borne by a Wanwu dynasty!


    "Ye Mei, I''ll give you a minute to think about it. Let me go immediately. We''ll lift this matter from now on. Otherwise, you know the consequences..." The blood robed man said again, full of confidence.


    However, before the voice of the man in the blood robe fell, suddenly, it rang out!


    The blood robed man''s face was shocked, his eyes suddenly widened, and he immediately lowered his head and looked forward to his chest.


    I saw there, a green sword, carrying an extremely fierce force, directly through his heart!


    The man vomited a mouthful of blood directly, and a look of panic appeared on his face.


    Ye Mei is also stunned.


    However, before they could recover, the green sword turned abruptly.


    Hum, an invisible and huge force splashed out, which directly shocked the man''s heart into rags!


    The man vomited a little blood again and turned his head mechanically to see who killed himself in the rear.


    However, before he could see the face of the man behind, his breath was cut off and his pupils dilated instantly.


    A martial arts practitioner of Xiaocheng in the empty kingdom is dead!


    "No, brother Lin Chen, get out of the way!"


    And at the same time that the man is breathless, the leaf eyebrow pupil shrinks, hastily shout a way toward the man''s rear!


    But it''s still a little late.


    Whew!


    I saw a bright blood light, directly rushed out of the dead man''s body with a kind of lightning power, and rushed into the body of the boy in black behind!


    In the pupil of the boy in black, it seems that there is a touch of blood red. It seems that something has left a mark in his body.


    "It''s broken!"


    Ye Mei said in secret that he was not good, and his body flashed. He came directly to Lin Chen''s eyes. The slender jade hand held Lin Chen''s wrist, and Yuan Li gushed out and began to detect Lin Chen''s body.


    But the next moment, the willow eyebrow of Ye Mei is frowning.


    "How is that possible?"


    In her beautiful eyes, a touch of incomprehension and inconceivable flashed.


    Because in Lin Chen''s body, there is no sign of xuetuo, not a trace!


    Ye Mei thought that she had made a mistake in detecting it. She was very careful, from top to bottom, and even explored the place that Lin Chen''s man owned But the result is still, no blood mark!


    I saw the mark of xuetuo rush into Lin Chen''s body. Why has it disappeared now?


    "Sister ye, what are you doing in my place? I''ll be shy. "


    See ye Mei that extremely don''t understand of facial expression, Lin Chen touched to touch a nose, smile not to smile of say.


    He naturally felt that ye Mei had been probing his body crazily just now, and it was in that special and awkward part for the longest time."How can it be possible? Why don''t you have the mark of blood in your body?"


    Ye Mei is an incredible murmur.


    It is because of the existence of xuetuo mark that ye Mei does not dare to do anything to the man in the blood robe. If ye Mei really kills the man in the blood robe, the xuetuo mark in the man''s body will catch up with Ye Mei. No matter where ye Mei goes, the xuetuo mark will follow and attach to Ye Mei''s body.


    Once there is the mark of xuetuo, it is equivalent to being wanted by the whole xuetuo cult. The influence of xuetuo cult can be said to be distributed in the whole hundred dynasties. If it is wanted by xuetuo cult, let alone in the Wanwu Dynasty, even in the hundred dynasties, there is no way to go!


    But I didn''t expect that the man in the blood robe was killed directly by Lin Chen. What''s more, there was no trace of xuetuo''s mark in Lin Chen''s body!


    "Sister ye, give me a kiss, and I''ll tell you why." Lin Chen is a bad smile, tease way.


    But Lin Chen seems to have guessed Ye Mei''s reaction wrong


    I thought Ye Mei was going to satirize him, but I didn''t expect that the next moment after hearing the words, ye Mei directly hugged Lin Chen''s cheek and sent up the warm, soft and fragrant red lips.


    The two lips meet perfectly. It seems that there is a special aroma of Ye Mei. It comes into Lin Chen''s body along Lin Chen''s mouth and nostrils.


    Lin Chen was stunned and stiff.


    And ye Mei''s red lips, and Lin Chen''s lips fit two or three seconds before moving away, and in the process of moving away, her soft lips, gently sucking Lin Chen''s lower lip, slowly moving away.


    Lin Chen''s heart moved, and his body had an involuntary reaction.


    "Well, tell me, why on earth?" Ye Mei holds Lin Chen''s hands and asks eagerly.


    After all, this fact is too important in China!


    The reason why the Wanwu Dynasty tolerated the xuetuo cult was because of the existence of the xuetuo mark. After decades of research, the people of the Wanwu Dynasty failed to find a way to erase the xuetuo mark.


    But now, Lin Chen unexpectedly has a method, how can ye Mei not be excited?


    "The reason why I can erase the mark of xuetuo is that I have practiced a skill, but this skill can only erase things in my body, and I can''t erase things in other bodies."


    Lin Chen said truthfully and licked his lips. Well, it''s very fragrant. I want to do it again


    Maybe it''s because of Ye Mei''s sucking. On Lin Chen''s lower lip, there is a trace of strange red, but this lick is gone.


    "Gongfa? What kind of skill? "


    It seems that in the Wanwu Dynasty, there is no skill that can erase the mark of xuetuo!


    Even if there is, it must be the existence of a very high level. Does brother Lin Chen have a Tianpin skill?


    "This can''t be said. It''s my privacy. Of course, if you agree with sister ye, I may consider telling you." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Pull it down. I''m eight or nine years older than you." Ye Mei rolled his eyes.


    "Age is no problem, as long as we really love each other." Lin Chen a face deep reply way.


    "Will you really fall in love with a woman eight or nine years older than you?" Ye Mei turns his eyes again.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe I really like you now?"


    Lin Chen shrugged, but did not continue this topic, but pointed to the blood robed man behind Ye Mei and asked: "what about this guy? Can I turn it into a spirit puppet


    "If you want to be beautiful, Rongshen coffin can only refine martial practitioners below the empty kingdom. If you surpass the empty Kingdom, Rongshen coffin will not be able to withstand the power of the empty Kingdom and will explode and shatter."


    Ye Mei shook his head: "give it to me, I will deal with the body."


    "Don''t worry, can you give him to me? He''s still of some use to me now. " Lin Chen interrupts Ye Mei.


    "What''s the use?"


    When ye Mei and Liu Mei pick it, a dead man can''t be refined into a spirit puppet. What''s the use of it?


    "I won''t tell you."


    Lin Chen is a mysterious smile, but also said: "next I''m going to find a place to close, and this time, I need a longer time."


    "What are you going to do? Isn''t your strength just breaking through the sea of Qi? How many days has it been? Do you want to attack the overlord? " Ye Mei asked.


    "Almost."


    Lin Chen''s answer was a little ambiguous, and suddenly the words changed: "but before closing the door, I''ll get out the evil wind in your body. This thing affects your mentality, and it''s not a good thing."


    With that, his eyes were not far away from the bloody gourd floating in the sky.


    The speed of the bloody gourd''s absorption of the evil wind has obviously weakened countless times. It seems that it has reached its limit.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Lin Chen and his party walked out of the valley of evil wind and came to the front of a hidden cave.


    Lin CHENXIAN put the slightly slender palm on Ye Mei''s shoulder, and his heart moved to urge the Qing emperor to kill him. He easily attracted the evil wind from ye Mei''s body.Ye Mei felt as if something had been forced out of her body. She couldn''t help groaning, because there was a kind of What a wonderful feeling!


    Lin Chen took a strange look at Ye Mei, but didn''t ask much. He did the same thing and drew the evil wind out of Hualing, Su Xian and Yao''er.


    After finishing these, Lin Chen gave an account again. He didn''t hesitate any more. He flashed into the cave and began to shut up.


    Lin Chen has a premonition that he may make the most important breakthrough this time!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 213

    Forbidden area of the dynasty, in a cave.


    Lin Chen is playing with the dark crossbow in his hand. In his bright eyes, there is an interesting color.


    This crossbow is at least a quasi local spirit weapon!


    The heart thought a move, the soul force rushes out, prepares to forcibly imprint on the crossbow.


    But at this time, suddenly, an invisible rebound came out of the crossbow, which directly broke Lin Chen''s soul power!


    "Oh? How could Cai Shuo''s brand be so stable? "


    Feeling the resistance from the bow and crossbow, Lin Chen''s face flashed with surprise.


    However, generally speaking, the spirit weapon refined by a small martial arts practitioner in the famous sea environment can be erased in minutes. After all, where is the strength gap


    "It seems that those guys from the xuetuo sect are responsible for the trouble."


    Lin Chen nodded in his heart, but he didn''t hesitate. He immediately urged the emperor to make a decision. Yuan Li formed an invisible vortex in his palm and put it on the surface of the crossbow.


    Hum!


    That is, when Lin Chen''s hand just touched the surface of the crossbow, suddenly, the crossbow vibrated. Even if there was a blood light rising from the inside of the crossbow, it penetrated into Lin Chen''s palm.


    When the blood light enters the body, it wants to impact the mud pill palace, but before it moves a few centimeters, an invisible vortex suddenly appears in Lin Chen''s body, which directly absorbs the blood light in a domineering manner.


    At this moment, the breath of blood light completely disappeared.


    In contrast to Lin Chen''s breath, it seems that at this moment, he has become firm and strong


    "Tut, the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu is really a good thing."


    Feeling this scene, Lin Chen smacked his lips.


    Immediately, without hesitation, he manipulated his soul power to erase the mark on the crossbow. Without this blood light, Cai Shuo''s mark was vulnerable and easily broken by Lin Chen.


    And Lin Chen is also overbearing, dropping a drop of blood essence on the surface of the crossbow, branding the mark.


    Blood essence seeps into the crossbow, and there is a sharp buzzing in Lin Chen''s mind. Even if there is a list of information, it rings in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "The black overlord crossbow is a kind of quasi local spirit weapon. The attack of the martial arts practitioners can strengthen the attack power of the martial arts practitioners'' Yuan Li."


    "This crossbow doesn''t need an arrow. It only needs to input Yuanli into it. The crossbow can automatically gather Yuanli. Even if you are a martial arts practitioner of Xiaocheng in bawangjing, with this crossbow, the power of an arrow is enough to kill Dacheng in bawangjing!"


    "However, the black overlord crossbow consumes a lot of Yuanli. Even with the Yuanli storage of Xiaocheng in bawangjing, it can''t be used 40 times at a time. Users should be careful."


    These are all the information of black overlord crossbow.


    "Even the martial arts practitioners who dominate Xiaocheng in Wangjing can''t use it 40 times at one time..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was one of the shortcomings of the crossbow.


    But think about it. This crossbow is really abnormal. If it can be killed by leaping over the level without consuming much yuan, then the black overlord crossbow is not as simple as the quasi local product


    After refining the black overlord crossbow, Lin Chen didn''t see much. He put it away and waved his sleeve.


    At the moment, the blood light broke out, and a blood robe body floated out of the blood light and fell on the ground.


    It''s the blood robed man of Xiaocheng in the empty kingdom!


    Lin Chen looked at the exhausted man in the blood robe and licked his lips. In his bright eyes, there was a touch of greed.


    If you don''t know, you think Lin Chen is a pervert and wants to be a corpse


    Lin Chen put his palm directly on the head of the man in the blood robe and urged the Qing emperor to kill him.


    Boom!


    At present, an invisible whirlpool is formed from the palm of Lin Chen''s hand. At the moment when the whirlpool is formed, there seems to be a force in the blood robed man''s body that is attracted and restless. He wants to get rid of the blood robed man''s body.


    Lin Chen is expressionless, continue to urge the Qing emperor Fu Tu decision.


    Boom!


    Finally, the force was forced out of the blood robed man''s body, turned into a torrent, roared into Lin Chen''s arm, and then was completely absorbed by Lin Chen.


    These forces also want to occupy and hurt Lin Chen''s body, but when they enter Lin Chen''s body at the same time, they are absorbed by hegemonism without any trace left.


    The breath of forest dust began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the operation of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu decision was also faster and faster, and there was a trend of reaching the extreme breakthrough!


    And the power in the blood robed man''s body seems to be endless, pouring into Lin Chen''s body.


    Time flowed by, and I don''t know how long this process lasted.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the cave.


    The night is coming. The sky is bright and starry. The moonlight is shining down from the sky as if it were shining on the forbidden area of the whole dynasty.Ye Mei and Hua Ling are guarding for Lin Chen. With the protection of these two beauties, Lin Chen naturally has no worries and is at ease.


    However, Lin Chen''s closure has lasted for nearly a day, but there is no fluctuation in the cave, and even the force of heaven and earth doesn''t flow much here.


    It seems that Lin Chen just sleeps in it and doesn''t absorb the power of heaven and earth to make a breakthrough.


    "What the hell is this little guy doing in there?"


    The leaves and willows frown and murmur in their hearts.


    Even today''s Ye Mei feels that Lin Chen is a bit mysterious. After all, the mark of xuetuo, which can''t be solved by millions of people in the Wanwu Dynasty, was directly absorbed and refined by Lin Chen


    And what does he want the body for? Is it to refine the spirit puppet? It seems that the coffin can''t refine the spirit puppet in the empty kingdom!


    In the leaf eyebrow, the eye light twinkles, in the heart if has thought.


    And suddenly, the pretty face of the leaf eyebrow, imperceptible slightly a red.


    She touched her red lips. In her gentle eyes, she seemed to have a special feeling.


    Today, in a hurry, he even kisses Lin Chen''s younger brother


    I don''t know why, ye Mei is a little infatuated, and she wants to do it again. When she thinks of these, her heart beats faster, and her breath is also very short.


    "Do I like that boy?"


    Ye Mei and Liu Mei pick it up. It''s incredible that they are different from Lin Chen''s younger brother, but they are seven or eight years old. How can they like him?


    And even if you like him, he may not like me. Who would like an old woman seven or eight years older than himself?


    He shakes his head and doesn''t think much about it any more. In the beautiful eyes of Ye Mei, there is a faint color, as if it is because of his age


    On the other side, Hua Ling sat quietly, absorbing the power of heaven and earth, and carefully sensing the surroundings to prevent outsiders from invading.


    In the dead of night, not far away, Su Xian and Yao''er have fallen asleep quietly.


    But, in this quiet atmosphere


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a huge explosion, without warning from the mountain cave resounding!


    "Well?"


    Ye Mei and Hua Ling look slightly shocked at the same time.


    And the next moment, inside the cave, there is an invisible power of swallowing, like a storm spreading out!


    All of a sudden, the power of heaven and earth suddenly boils, turns into invisible waves, suddenly shrinks, and sweeps towards the cave!


    Just like in the cave, there is a huge black hole, which devours all the power of heaven and earth!


    "Is that kid breaking through?"


    Ye Mei and Liu Mei frowned and stood up slowly. Their bright and gentle eyes looked into the cave.


    But the next moment, on the face of leaf eyebrow, it is to brush over the color of a don''t understand.


    At this time, Hualing murmured: "it''s not a breakthrough. It''s not forest dust that absorbs the amount of heaven and earth."


    Ye Meimei''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave.


    Boom!


    The bright blood light, like a huge sun, shines on the whole cave!


    And in the blood light, a bloody gourd rises in the air, suspended in the air, releasing a bright light, and the thousands of forces from the outside world are absorbed by the gourd!


    At this time, Lin Chen also absorbed all the strength in the blood robed man''s body. His breath had already soared to the peak of Qi sea. It was only one step away from the breakthrough!


    And it''s still that Lin Chen didn''t thoroughly refine this kind of power. If Lin Chen completely refines this kind of power in a few days, it''s estimated that it''s not just the problem of the perfect atmosphere!


    He raised his head, squinted, and looked at the center of the bright blood light.


    "Is the condensation finished at last..."


    Lin Chen''s face was expressionless, waiting quietly.


    Absorbed so much power to complete the condensation, this bloody gourd, in the end in the condensation of what?


    A force whistling, with the whistling wind, all into the bloody gourd.


    With the bloody gourd as the center, there seems to be an invisible storm at the moment, quietly forming.


    Finally, a buzzing sound sounded, blood gourd all over a shock, even if it suddenly stopped absorbing.


    The bloody gourd stands on its head slowly, and its cover opens automatically, as if something is about to be born.


    The nerve of Lin Chen''s whole body is tense at this moment. If something happens, he will run away without saying a word!


    And at this time, in the blood gourd, suddenly there is a golden light shining out


    A kind of mysterious and powerful pressure swept out at this moment. Immediately Lin Chen saw that there was a drop of golden liquid in the bloody gourd.


    Whew!


    As soon as the golden drop appeared, it was a slight tremor, and it turned into a streamer, which blasted away at the forest dust!"Damn it? Why don''t you come out and bite me


    Lin Chen immediately secretly scolds a, body a retreat, want to escape.


    But at this time, Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed, because he felt that the space around his body was imprisoned, and even moving his fingers became a kind of difficult thing!


    "This NIMA Space confinement? "


    The canthus of Lin Chen''s eye, directly and violently beat up, this drop of golden liquid drop is exactly what ghost thing, why still can imprison the void?


    But at this time, the golden drop is with an extremely dangerous breath, with the momentum of lightning, rushed into Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    "Damn it, it''s broken..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 214

    When the golden liquid into the body, a strong sense of tearing, like a storm swept the whole body of forest dust!


    Lin Chen only felt everything in his body, muscles, nerves, bones Were torn to pieces by this tearing force, that kind of intense pain, directly make Lin Chen in front of a black, fainted in the past.


    And in the body, the tearing force is still raging madly, and the vitality of Lin Chen drops rapidly.


    Buzz!


    However, when Lin Chen was about to lose his breath, suddenly, a buzzing sound sounded from Lin Chen''s body!


    But Lin Chen''s body surface was covered with a layer of green light without any sign. The light was flowing slowly, releasing a bright and smooth streamer, as if resisting something.


    And in the forest dust body, there is a bright green light flashing, directly forming a series of emerald green aperture, the drop of golden liquid shrouded in, is to be imprisoned.


    However, the next moment, the golden liquid is violently shaking up, the aperture heartlessly broken.


    However, it seems that these apertures are endless. No matter how much the golden liquid breaks, there will be a next aperture rising up to cover the golden liquid with lightning speed.


    In this way, it seems to fall into an infinite dead cycle


    But fortunately, Lin Chen''s vitality is no longer declining, but stable, and obviously no longer worried about his life.


    The whole cave, at this time, is illuminated by the green light of emerald, which is bright and sacred.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world.


    Time goes by.


    Unconsciously, it is the past three days!


    Ye Mei and Hua Ling can''t wait. What is Lin Chen doing in the cave? Is the breakthrough hard or not?


    And even if it''s a breakthrough, it doesn''t take so long!


    "No, I''ll go in and have a look. There''s no breath of that boy in the cave these two days. If he''s in danger, it''s not good." This read out, ye Mei is slowly stand up, ready to enter the cave.


    Hualing didn''t stop Ye Mei. After all, if something happened to Lin Chen, it wasn''t what they wanted to see.


    However, when ye Mei was about to enter the cave, suddenly, the huge stone in front of the cave was rumbling and moving automatically.


    No, it''s not automatic, it''s pushed by a long, slender hand!


    When the boulder was completely pushed away, the slender figure in the cave was also exposed in the field of vision.


    Ye Mei saw the figure''s face, first slightly stunned, even a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the boy is OK.


    "I''ve kept you waiting."


    Lin Chen walked out of the cave with a gentle smile. His temperament seemed more attractive.


    The breath from him seems to have changed. If Lin Chen used to be a sharp sword, now Lin Chen is a mountain full of steadiness and unyielding.


    Obviously, in these three days, Lin Chen has been greatly sublimated!


    "Half step overlord realm..."


    But the leaf eyebrow stares at Lin Chen, is also beautiful Mou tiny a shrink, didn''t expect Lin Chen unexpectedly broke through to half step overlord realm!


    You know, three days ago, Lin Chen was just in the Qihai realm, and he didn''t even reach the peak of Qihai realm.


    And three days later, it is half a step to the overlord, if this upgrade speed spread out, I do not know how many people will envy!


    "Brother Lin Chen, what kind of domineering spirit do you plan to gather?"


    Ye Mei asked again, his voice as soft as water.


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Lin Chen pondered for a moment and immediately shook his head.


    As we all know, if you want to advance to the hegemonic realm, you must gather "domineering spirit".


    The reason why Lin Chen stopped in the half step hegemonic realm and didn''t reach the real hegemonic realm is that he didn''t condense "hegemonic spirit". If he condenses "hegemonic spirit", it is estimated that Lin Chen will have reached the real hegemonic realm now.


    "I have a lot of domineering types here. Would you like to have a look?" Ye Mei takes out an emerald green ring and asks.


    Obviously, she also saw that Lin Chen would choose "domineering" to agglomerate in the next step. She was worried that Lin Chen didn''t have good "domineering", so she chose Lin Chen.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I seem to have a little plan."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and refuses Ye Mei.


    Ye Mei and Liu Mei pick it up. Hey, this guy has a big shelf. Why don''t you buy my account?


    But ye Mei didn''t ask anything. She knew Lin Chen''s character, and knew that Lin Chen was definitely not that kind of nonsense, so she didn''t ask any more.


    And ye Mei really guessed that Lin Chen had a plan, but it all came from the mysterious golden liquid


    "Well?"All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, burst out a cold light, and directly pointed to the left front.


    Whew!


    A torrent of vitality shot out like a bullet, tearing countless flowers and leaves, falling on the earth in front of the left.


    "Boom" a bang, the earth suddenly burst open, and with the bang, there is a painful groan.


    "Ouch, I''m dead!"


    Sound week, a figure dressed in green, also rolled out from the grass.


    The clothes on his shoulder were broken, and his shoulder skin was scorched, with mottled blood flowing out. It was obvious that he was injured by Lin Chen''s Yuanli torrent.


    The leaf eyebrow pupil slightly shrinks, turn round to go, see to that suddenly roll out of human figure.


    Because even she did not feel the presence of this figure!


    It''s not only Ye Mei, but also Hua Ling!


    "You, how did you find me?"


    But the figure rolling out looked at Lin Chen in horror, extremely incredible!


    He has great confidence in his own hiding skill. Even if he is a martial practitioner in overlord realm or even empty realm, he has confidence to avoid the other party''s detection.


    Because of this, ye Mei and Hua Ling did not find him.


    But why can this boy, who is only half a step in hegemonic realm, find out his existence? It''s impossible!


    "It''s just a frog in the well. Do you really think that your garbage hiding skill can avoid everyone''s detection?"


    Lin Chen disdained a smile, full of sarcasm asked: "give you a chance, say, why want to spy on us?"


    "I''m not watching you." The man in Green said stubbornly.


    "It seems you don''t admit it."


    Lin Chen sighed and shook his head: "originally I didn''t want violence, but you forced me to use violence."


    However, not waiting for Lin Chen to finish, the man in green suddenly stood up and suddenly retreated out to escape!


    "You dare to run away in front of us even if you are just in a state of Qi and sea?"


    Lin Chen sees this scene, immediately disdains to sneer, if this also can let him escape, that oneself a few people also be regarded as to mix in vain.


    But at this time, the green figure is suddenly a down, into the grass.


    And not only his people are gone, but also his breath disappears in an instant between the heaven and the earth.


    That kind of feeling, just like using space to blink away!


    The willow eyebrows of Ye Mei and Hua Ling are slightly frowning, because they can''t feel the breath of men!


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Lin Chen is disdained to shake his head, a single hand turn, take out a dark crossbow, is the black overlord crossbow!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen directly toward a giant tree in front of the right, pulled the trigger.


    Everyone is puzzled, clearly the man fell in front of the left, why do you want to fight in front of the right?


    And at this time, whew, a black light arrow galloped out, with the potential of lightning, directly through the huge tree.


    "Ah


    At the same time, a shrill scream sounded!


    I saw that the part where the giant tree was penetrated was overflowing with red blood!


    Immediately, the giant tree was twisted. Finally, there was a man in green. With fear, disbelief and shock on his face, his body appeared from the giant tree and fell powerlessly on the earth.


    It''s the man in green just now!


    At this moment, the man in Green''s feet are already in the ground. It''s obvious that he just wanted to run away, but he was mercilessly interrupted by Lin Chen


    As soon as this scene appeared, there was an incredible color in the beautiful eyes of Ye Mei and Hua Ling.


    They didn''t feel his existence. How did Lin Chen feel it?


    Can''t he practice any anti concealment skills?


    "Give you another chance. Who are you and why are you spying on us?"


    Lin Chen slowly walked to the man''s side, light asked.


    "I, I didn''t watch you."


    The man''s right arm to run through, blood gurgling, sweating, difficult said.


    "Well, since you don''t say..."


    Lin Chen sighed. He aimed his bow at the man''s head and pulled the trigger mercilessly


    Ye Mei looks slightly a coagulation, instinctively want to stop Lin Chen, if this man said is true, he really did not monitor, then Lin Chen is not to kill innocent?


    However, when she wanted to stop, it was too late.


    A swarthy arrow, penetrating the head of the man in green, immediately exploded, and the red and white logistics flowed all over the ground


    Kill!


    "Whew!"


    And almost at the same time, a violent sound of breaking through the air rang out. A blood light appeared in the man''s body and rushed into Lin Chen''s body with the power of lightning.It is the mark of xuetuo!


    However, as soon as the mark of xuetuo came into the body, it was absorbed by hegemonism and there was no trace of refining.


    "Brother Lin Chen, how do you know this guy is from the xuetuo cult?"


    At this time, ye Mei approached, puzzled and surprised.


    Just now, she was worried that Lin Chen would kill innocent people indiscriminately without blinking an eye.


    But now it seems that the man in green is a member of the xuetuo cult, and he should be here to watch them.


    But how did Lin Chen know about the identity of the man?


    Lin Chen is a bad smile, looking at Ye Mei way: "you kiss me again, I''ll tell you."


    When ye Mei heard this, she was stunned for a moment. Immediately, her pretty face turned red as if she could not help it. Of course, it was just


    She white Lin Chen one eye, Jiao voice angry strange way: "go to you, not a bit serious, some time ago said good can solve my needs of things?"? Don''t give it to me now, do you think I will believe you now? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 215

    "What do you say can help me solve my needs? How can I trust you if I haven''t given it to me up to now? "


    The leaf eyebrow turned a big white eye, have no good spirit of toward Lin Chen Nu hum a, say.


    "It can really meet your needs, can''t it?"


    Lin Chen is brow a pick, said: "when you have a demand, put that thing on the body, certainly instant cooling, solved your demand."


    When ye Mei heard this, she was angry and funny. What''s wrong with that?


    But if you think about it, it seems that this is the truth.


    "Come on, how do you know this guy is a member of the xuetuo cult?"


    The leaf eyebrow is again the willow eyebrow Cu rises, discontented of ask a way.


    "All right, all right, I said."


    Lin Chen surrendered, and then his face straightened, explaining: "I can feel the kindness and malice of other people now."


    "Good or bad? What do you mean


    Ye Mei and Hua Ling are all willow eyebrows. They look at Lin Chen in a puzzled way.


    "Literally, if a person is hostile, murderous or jealous to me, I will feel malicious. If a person is friendly to me, I will feel his kindness."


    Lin Chen shrugged and explained faintly.


    "So amazing?"


    Ye Mei can''t help but cry out. She has lived for nearly 30 years and hasn''t heard of such ability in the world!


    "Brother Lin Chen, what skills do you practice? Can you tell my elder sister?"


    Then, ye Mei asked Lin Chen with a smile.


    "No, unless..." Lin Chen shook his head immediately.


    "Except for what?" Ye Mei''s eyes lit up. It wasn''t that she was jealous of Lin Chen''s skill, but if there was this skill, it was estimated that people in the Wanwu dynasty would not have to be oppressed by the xuetuo cult.


    This is a good thing for thousands of people in the Wanwu Dynasty, so ye Mei wants to know.


    Lin Chen had planned to tease Ye Mei, saying that he would like to accompany me for one night or something. But when he saw Ye Mei''s serious and worried look, he couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    How can Lin Chen not know that ye Mei is not worried about one person, but about the whole Wanwu Dynasty, thousands of people


    However, Lin Chen shook his head and sighed: "no, no one else can practice this skill except me."


    Ye Mei a listen, heart slightly a Lin, but did not ask why, after all, this is Lin Chen''s privacy.


    Moreover, as long as she can see Lin Chen well, she is also satisfied, and there is no need to ask for anything else.


    "Elder sister ye, let''s go to find Yan''er. I''ll solve the residual thing on her body."


    Lin Chen said again, looking into the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Lin Chen has not only acquired new abilities, but also the previous abilities have been sublimated


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    "According to the spirit seal instructions given to me by sister Huo, Yan''er and sister Huo should be not far ahead."


    Ye Mei holds a crystal white jade plate in her hand. On the plate, there is a crystal light point pointing forward, which is exactly where little Lori is now.


    Without further hesitation, the crowd sped up and walked forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Another cup of tea.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen stopped, frowned and looked straight ahead.


    That pair of bright eyes, flashing black hole general deep, as if the perspective of thousands of feet of the void.


    "Brother Lin Chen, what''s the matter?" The leaf eyebrow sees Lin Chen some not right, ask a way.


    "There''s a fight ahead."


    Lin Chen frowned very tightly: "and the fight is very fierce."


    "Fight?" Ye Mei didn''t believe it: "in this Wanwu Dynasty, someone dares to trouble sister Huo?"


    "I''m not sure."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen''s body flashed, directly turned into a shadow, and rushed out towards the distance quickly.


    Ye Mei several people are not stagnant, fast to keep up.


    At the same time, thousands of feet ahead.


    This is the edge of an open desert. The warm sunshine makes the whole world bright.


    However, even under this warmth, there are two sides facing each other from afar. With their floating breath, it is obvious that they have already had an impulse before.


    "Tut Tut, I''ve heard about the name of Huo Tianshi for a long time. Today, I see that it really deserves the reputation."


    All of a sudden, a cold laugh rang out, looking for fame. The speaker was a man dressed in blood. His face was full of sarcastic smile: "only, compared with the rumor, Huo Tianshi himself was worse after all!""I''m not sure if it''s up to you. Today I''m going to ask you a question, can we go through?"


    On the edge of the desert, a small figure stands aloof in the void. Her three thousand silver hair flutters with the wind. It seems that she is angry. The jade peaks on her chest are all rising and falling. Although she is small, her figure is explosive and extremely eye-catching.


    "Pass? Ha ha, it''s a joke. If we kill the people of the xuetuo cult and let you pass, isn''t our xuetuo cult very shameless? " That big man immediately sneers: "brothers say is not?"


    "Yes, big brother is right!"


    "This girl is just the best, big brother. We must go to her later!"


    "That little girl is also a beauty. It''s not bad to be a lady in the stockade."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the big man, the four or five men in blood were all noisy, laughing, full of licentiousness and disdain.


    Little Lori heard the words, and there was a faint chill in her beautiful eyes.


    If not for fear of xuetuo''s investigation, she would have killed this guy in front of her!


    At present, this man should be the deputy head of xuetuo branch, and also the chief deputy head of xuetuo branch.


    But little Lori didn''t expect that this guy had reached the peak of the quasi air kingdom. It was only half a step away from the breakthrough


    Obviously, this event is beyond little Lori''s prediction. Originally, little Lori only thought that the people of xuetuo religion were the strongest in the empty Kingdom, but now it is obvious that she underestimated the xuetuo religion.


    Little Lori frowned slightly. She didn''t like things beyond her expectation.


    "What do you want?"


    Little Lori asked in a low voice. It''s hard to deal with just a branch of the xuetuo cult. It''s conceivable that the headquarters of the xuetuo cult is such a troublesome thorn.


    Moreover, the mark of xuetuo is so stubborn that even she can''t wash it away. Therefore, even little Lori has to give up in the face of xuetuo.


    Of course, it''s still because little Lori hasn''t really got angry. If little Lori really gets angry and starts the power behind her, it''s probably that she has just contacted the headquarters of xuetuo cult


    "I don''t want to do anything. Master Huo, hand over your disciple. It''s easy to say."


    Blood clothes big man hands embrace, voice light say.


    "Is there no other solution?" Little Laurie looked a little gloomy.


    "No The man in blood answered directly.


    In the rear of the Great Han Dynasty, the follower of the overlord Kingdom gave a cold Snort and said, "brother, don''t talk to this girl, just catch them both, just let us have enough..."


    Whew!


    However, before he had finished his speech, a fierce air breaking sound suddenly rang out!


    Then there was a puff.


    I saw a black light arrow, directly tearing the air, through the man''s head, and then boom, explosion.


    The red and white objects splashed all over the sky, and the follower''s body fell straight back to the ground.


    This scene is too sudden, even a strong man like da Han can''t come back!


    When the follower''s body "whew" and a bloody light seal flew out, the man suddenly regained his mind. His face suddenly sank, and a touch of real killing intention passed by. He followed the light seal and looked not far away.


    There, I do not know when a thin boy in black appeared, and the next moment, the color of the light is rushed into the body of the boy.


    "Who are you?"


    The big man roared in a low voice like thunder!


    "I''m your father."


    Lin Chen''s answer is very succinct. He directly raises the crossbow in his hand, aims at the big man''s head, and pulls the trigger without hesitation.


    Whew!


    Black light arrow shot out, as if distorted the void, with a lightning power came to the big man''s brow, through and down!


    "Oh? Black overlord crossbow


    The big man saw the light arrow and was surprised. Why is the black crossbow in this man''s hand?


    Although he doubted it, he didn''t hesitate in the slightest. He raised his two fingers together and easily caught the black light arrow.


    With a little pinch, the light arrow will crack and turn into countless black light spots


    "The boy who is beyond his ability, still want to kill me?"


    The man sneered and looked forward.


    But the next moment, his pupil, is slightly a contraction, so the front is no one!


    If the man turns his head and looks to his side, there is a boy in black. I don''t know when he comes to the girl in Liuxian skirt behind Huo Tianshi.


    "Yan''er, are you ok?"


    Look Yan son''s dress seems to have some scratches, Lin Chen asked in a hurry.


    Although Yun Yan''er''s fairy dress is broken in many places, it has a special charm when she wears it on Yan''er.The three thousand green silk wantonly scattered and down, with that Yingying a grasp of the slender waist, light to see the background is so beautiful.


    On the face of the classic melon seeds, there is a tiny but charming smile, small and warm cherry red lips, white and slightly towering Qiong nose, beautiful jewel eyes like a clear water, curved willow eyebrows, and Liuhai in the middle. It is even more charming as a fairy.


    Moreover, Yan''er exudes a kind of intelligent and virtuous temperament from her heart. Now she is a beginner, and this kind of temperament is even stronger. It is estimated that Yan''er will become an eye-catching beautiful scenery wherever she goes.


    "Younger generation, you''d better worry about yourself. You''ve been stamped with the mark of xuetuo. Maybe you can''t wash it all your life."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 216

    "It''s stamped with the mark of xuetuo. It''s very likely that it can''t be washed away for a lifetime."


    At this time, little Lori spoke, the voice is very sweet, but it is with a reminder of the taste.


    For this, Lin Chen just a mysterious smile, continue to look to cloud Yan''er asked: "Yan''er, OK?"


    "Nothing."


    Yan''er shakes her head, but she looks at Lin Chen with worry. The mark of xuetuo in her body is so hard to wash. Now Lin Chen is also printed with a mark of xuetuo, which is also the mark of a overlord.


    His lover is several times more dangerous than himself. How can Yun Yan''er not worry?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Lin Chen is caressing cloud Yan son that smooth pretty face, smile to say, pour is quite don''t think of.


    "Hum, where did you come from? If you dare to offend us, you are blind! "


    And at this time, opposite, that big man Nu hum a, take to kill intention to say!


    Damn, how dare you kill me? I''m looking for death!


    "Don''t think you''re a mad dog, you can bite people. I''m blind. I don''t need you to talk about it!"


    There is a deep sense of killing. Look at the big man!


    For a moment, the man shivered violently all over his body!


    He just felt as if he had been watched by an ancient beast. A chill suddenly rose at his feet and went straight to tianlinggai. Under Lin Chen''s eyes, his scalp was numb!


    Even he felt the void around him. At this moment, it seemed that it was solidified. The temperature around him was swishing down, and his back was permeated with drops of cold sweat!


    When Lin Chen took back his eyes, the man''s body stepped back involuntarily and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. There was an imperceptible fear in his eyes.


    "Oh?"


    With little Lori''s eyesight, she naturally caught the fear of the big man at a glance. She couldn''t help but let out a slight sound. The little one''s eyes scared him to look like this? Do you want that advice?


    You know, in front of you, this big man in blood and a laborer is a quasi empty king. He was scared by a half step bully? If it''s spread, it won''t be laughed at?


    "But then again, the upgrading speed of this generation is really fierce. In just over half a month, it has skyrocketed to the level of quasi hegemony..." Little Lori''s "paralysis" face flashed a trace of surprise.


    "Brother, what are you talking about with this scum? This scum killed our brother. We have to take revenge on him!"


    "Yes, big brother, kill him and avenge our dead brother!"


    "Son of a bitch, those who don''t have eyes dare to provoke us. Today, we must let him be dead!"


    At this time, all the followers behind Laohan were very angry. They were very angry!


    Laohan''s look was also slightly gloomy, so I didn''t believe it. It was just a half step overlord. What waves could be stirred up in Laozi''s hands!


    "Master Huo, today I''ll give you a chance to hand this boy over, and I''ll let you go. And from then on, the enmity between our xuetuo cult and our disciples will be written off, and the well water will not offend the river water. How about that?"


    Laohan whispered to little Lori.


    Little Laurie frowned. Is there such a good thing in the world?


    But instinctively, little Lori still wants to refuse. Is she the kind of person who sacrifices others to protect herself? Obviously not!


    However, without waiting for little Lori to speak, Yun Yan''er, with a trace of anger in her eyes, said: "do your dream! We will never hand over Lin Chen! "


    Jiao shouts like thunder, echoing in the sky.


    Lin Chen takes a pet look at Yun Yan''er. How can he not hear it? Yun Yan''er is afraid that little Lori will really agree to Lao Han''s request, so she will take the initiative to speak.


    "Oh? It seems that master Huo is not going to make peace with us? "


    Laohan''s voice was low and threatening.


    Little Laurie did not reply, but looked at cloud Yan son and Lin Chen one eye.


    "Master."


    Yun Yan''er is a little anxious and shakes little Lori''s wrist.


    Absolutely can''t hand over Lin Chen!


    And looking at Yun Yan''er''s star like begging eyes, little Lori sighed, this girl


    "Boy, if you dare to lose Yan''er in the future, I promise you won''t see the sun the next day."


    Little Lori is cold to see to Lin Chen again, the face has no facial expression of say.


    "Don''t worry. I''d rather take responsibility for the world than Yan''er." Lin Chen patted his chest.


    Yun Yan''er just burst out a beautiful smile, beauty.


    Whoa.


    Little Lori vomited out her turbid breath. Under Laohan''s gloomy eyes, she said, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to. I''m even more reluctant to be a master.""Ha ha, good, good Huo Tianshi. He is really courageous!"


    Laohan laughed angrily: "since you are so illiterate, don''t blame our brother for being rude today."


    "It''s not sure who is rude to whom."


    Little Lori disdains to smile. Her white palm is raised. With a puff, it seems that there is a loud sound of dragon singing. A golden flame is rising, and the flame is swaying, illuminating the void.


    All of a sudden, the temperature of the whole world seemed to soar in a geometric multiple at this moment. At the foot of little Lori, the green grass was withered and yellow, obviously unable to bear such a temperature!


    Laohan''s pupils narrowed slightly. From little Lori at the moment, he felt a sharp breath like a sword. Under this breath, his soul seemed to tremble slightly!


    "It turns out that you didn''t use all your strength before. Well, master Huo, you are hiding deep enough. I underestimated you."


    Laohan frowned, his voice was very low, and suddenly the words changed: "but, dare you kill me?"


    He has absolute self-confidence, and little Lori will never dare to kill him unless she wants to offend the whole xuetuo cult!


    In Laohan''s eyes, the three great pharmacists of a low-level Dynasty are just a group of rubbish, which can''t provoke the Da xuetuo cult!


    has the final say that has the final say, "it''s not your has the final say, or your blood god''s religion, but I have the final say."


    Little Lori''s mouth, as if a touch of disdain radian, jade fingers together, flame crazy condensation to form a sharp spiral, want to fight Laohan.


    But just at this time, behind little Laurie, Lin Chen suddenly spoke.


    "Master, beat this laborer and those guys to death, and leave the rest to me."


    Lin Chen''s voice is very indifferent, with a taste of seeing through life and death.


    "Oh?" Little Lori''s eyes flashed.


    Yun Yan''er was just in a hurry. She shook Lin Chen''s arm and said incoherently: "Lin Chen, no, I don''t want you to be like this. There must be a way, there must be a way. The master must have a way to solve the mark of xuetuo in your body. I don''t want you to be like this!"


    Obviously, Yun Yan''er must think that Lin Chen is because of xuetuo''s imprint. She thinks that Lin Chen has no hope for the future, so that''s why.


    "Silly girl."


    With Lin Chen''s intelligence quotient, how can you not see Yun Yan''er''s worry? In Yun Yan''er''s eyes that have already cried out, Lin Chen stroked Yun Yan''er''s pretty face and said fondly: "it''s OK, I''ll be OK, believe me."


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. You can''t be like that anyway." Yun Yan''er''s eyes are red, but she doesn''t cry. She shakes her head vigorously, revealing the fear and worry in her heart at the moment.


    She is afraid of losing Lin Chen, she should not lose Lin Chen!


    Small Luo Li is also beautiful Mou a MI, obviously, she is also surprised by Lin Chen''s this action.


    "Oh, when was sister Huo so indecisive? Come on, let me do these things. Sister Huo, take a rest. "


    All of a sudden, a charming voice resounded from the sky.


    Whew!


    And when the sound falls, high above, there is a red light falling from the sky, directly tearing the air, ferociously falling on Laohan''s body!


    "Boom" a dull ring, Laohan has not returned to God, directly spewed out a mouthful of blood, that body is mercilessly smashed into the earth!


    Laohan''s face was angry, his body was struggling wildly, and the earth was shaking. He roared: "who dare to attack the vice-president of xuetuo cult?"


    Whew!


    However, before he could finish the installation, there was a bright red light falling from the sky!


    "Boom!"


    "Poof


    The earth trembles again, and Laohan''s body is thrown into the earth with blood!


    He felt that all the bones of his body were about to fall apart, and all his bodies below his neck fell into the earth with only one head exposed. It was quite funny!


    "Blow it up."


    At this time, in the sky, that charming, but with a trace of cold voice, resounded again.


    "Boom! Boom


    The earth was directly blasted open mercilessly, the sand splashed all over the sky, and the bright red light diffused out, covering the void.


    And when the red light falls, the first thing that catches the eye is a huge pit. There are countless cracks in the pit, which are obviously blasted out. At the bottom of the pit, a half dead figure with broken clothes is lying at the bottom of the pit, dying.


    Obviously, he has been seriously injured and lost his fighting capacity!


    "Whew!"


    Almost at the same time, the silver light between heaven and earth flickered, and a spirit sword came down from the sky, with unparalleled sharpness, running through Laohan''s frightened and desperate eyes.


    Poof, red and white things splashed all over the skyLaohan''s vitality, at this moment is also completely dissipated, fall!


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the scene came out, the sound of a few cold breaths rang out!


    The faces of those members of the xuetuo cult were full of incredible panic. I''ll go, deputy leader Lao, but they were wiped?!


    Do you want to be so cruel and limitless!


    "Whew!"


    At the next moment, there was a bright and starry red light in Laohan''s body, and the red light was obviously several times larger than the one just now, which rushed into the forest dust''s body in a flash.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 217

    When the blood color light is printed into his body, Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly turn black. He only feels that there is an invisible force in his body. The storm is forming out of thin air and raging wildly on his body!


    A slight tingling feeling, covering the whole body, Lin Chen''s whole body up and down, began to emerge a stretch of blood lines, gradually covering the whole body of Lin Chen.


    This process lasted for nearly five breaths, and the blood lines were a little bit trapped in Lin Chen''s body and disappeared.


    Lin Chen is also spit out a white turbid gas, that pair of slightly tired eyes, slowly open.


    "If I have the material to condense the" domineering spirit ", I think I have broken through now..."


    Lin Chen looks at his hands and shakes his head with a smile. Xuetuo''s imprint contains extremely rich and pure energy. What''s more, the imprint of xuetuo, a powerful man in the quasi empty Kingdom, just entered the body. You can imagine the torrential energy.


    After the Qing emperor Fu Tu decided to refine xuetuo''s imprint, Lin Chen''s strength has risen to a new level. The ocean of Yuanli in Dantian is already full of the whole Dantian. Even now Lin Chen''s Dantian has a tendency to be supported and exploded


    "It seems that we have to find other materials to condense the domineering spirit as soon as possible..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and their light flickered.


    And at this time, suddenly there is a burst of fragrance, even with a soft body, suddenly rushed into Lin Chen''s arms!


    Her beautiful face, already crying into a cat, sobbed: "Lin Chen, why do you want to be so stupid, I don''t want you to leave me, you don''t want to leave me alone..."


    It is Yun Yan''er, she cried pear with rain, red eyes of people distressed.


    Obviously, she is too worried about Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen brow a pick, wipe away cloud Yan son tears said: "silly girl, it''s OK, I''m really OK."


    "Oh, brother Lin Chen, I''ll give it to you."


    All of a sudden, ye Mei''s charming voice sounded again, and he saw that there was another overlord of the xuetuo cult. The Da Cheng sect was crippled and lay dying on the ground.


    Lin Chen is ready to wipe out the man.


    "No."


    Unexpectedly, Yun Yan''er held Lin Chen''s hands and cried: "I don''t want you to look like this. You will be hurt by them They killed him. "


    At this time, if you don''t tell Yun Yan''er the truth, it''s Lin Chen''s fault. So Lin Chen takes a breath and says with a smile, "silly girl, tell you the truth, I can absorb the xuetuo mark, which has no influence on me."


    "I won''t listen. You must be lying to me."


    Cloud Yan son is a strength of shake head, that beautiful pretty face up, write full of don''t believe.


    Even Shifu can''t erase the mark of xuetuo. How can you absorb it? I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!


    "Really, when did I cheat you?"


    Lin Chen wiped away Yun Yan''er''s tears again and said, "don''t you even believe the person you love most?"


    "Really?"


    Lin Chen''s words all say this up, cloud Yan son is also some suspicion, slant scalp to ask a way: "blood Tuo imprint is really invalid to you?"


    "I''ll let your master test me later."


    With a smile, Lin Chen thought again, and the spirit sword roared out, wiping out the martial arts practitioner in the overlord realm.


    Finally, the four or five members of the xuetuo cult were wiped out by Lin Chen mercilessly, and there was no one left.


    Naturally, the mark of xuetuo in their bodies is all imprinted into the body of Lin Chen.


    "Master, check Lin Chen quickly."


    Cloud Yan son quickly sees to small Luo Li, shake small Luo Li''s arm to say urgently.


    Little Lori sighed, looked at Lin Chen, and then looked at Xiang yunyan''er, and said: "silly girl, this boy is very cunning. Do you think this boy will do something harmful to himself?"


    This words a, Lin Chen immediately white small Luo Li one eye, cunning? You are cunning!


    And cloud Yan son is also to blink to blink beautiful Mou, suddenly facial expression a joy: "master, do you mean Lin Chen really is all right?"


    "It''s really OK."


    Little Lori''s head was light: "this boy is very powerful. He even has a way to deal with xuetuo''s mark."


    "Great, you''re OK."


    Yun Yan''er finally burst into tears and smile, nestled in Lin Chen''s arms, gently thumped Lin Chen''s chest and said: "you are necrotic, just let people worry, do you know how worried people were just now?"


    "Didn''t I tell you that I''ll be ok?" Lin Chen is very innocent.


    "You dare to talk back."


    Cloud Yan son suddenly pouted a small mouth, lightly beat Lin Chen''s chest way: "you can''t talk back with me."


    "Yes, I won''t talk back to you."


    Lin Chen gave a wry smile. It''s a kind of "enjoyment" to have such a strange wife.


    "Sister Huo, what''s the matter? I didn''t expect that your apprentice son-in-law had such ability."At this time, a black strong dress, ye Mei wonderful step to come, smiling at little Laurie road.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Little Lori looks at Ye Mei without expression and asks.


    "Of course, it''s to solve some of your problems."


    Ye Mei blinked an eye, deeply looked at Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen. The light in her beautiful eyes flickered, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Solve what?" Little Lori asked directly.


    "Hey, brother Lin Chen, you can talk to sister Huo." Ye Mei said softly.


    "I''ll find out later. Find a cave first."


    Lin Chen is a mysterious smile, light said.


    ¡­¡­


    After a cup of tea.


    In a cave that is not hidden.


    The reason why it''s not secret is that Lin Chen''s team is too strong now


    Not to mention Hualing and Yemei, just a little loli is enough to be proud of the whole forbidden area!


    With such terrible strength, are you still afraid of being attacked? Who dares to sneak attack, guarantee to let him have no return!


    The bright sunlight poured down and shone on the whole world.


    At the entrance of the cave, ye Mei took a look at the cave behind and sighed a faint fragrance.


    "What''s the matter, little hoof is going to wave again?"


    Little Lori immediately sneered coldly, that voice, is without the slightest mercy.


    "Sister Huo is still so unforgiving. Sister Huo, I wonder if you will allow me to serve your husband with your apprentice?"


    Ye Mei asked with a smile, with a hint of ridicule.


    "As long as you have that ability." Little Lori''s answer was simple and vague.


    "Well."


    Ye Mei shrugged her shoulders and said nothing more.


    In fact, somehow, when she saw Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er holding each other before, she seemed a little uncomfortable


    Meanwhile, in the cave.


    "Yan''er, take off your clothes."


    Lin Chen stands in place, simple and capable command way.


    "Ah?"


    Cloud Yan son opened a mouth, that pretty face unexpectedly is imperceptible tiny a red: "why suddenly take off clothes?"


    "Oh, they are all old husbands and wives. What are you shy about?"


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes. He has done everything. Why is he so shy?


    "People are just shy, they can''t do it!"


    Cloud Yan son immediately stares at Lin Chen one eye, discontented way: "tell me first, why want to let me take off clothes, otherwise I won''t take off clothes! Never


    "Well, well, I''m going to erase that blood mark from your body. I think you should have guessed it with your IQ."


    Lin Chen pondered and said.


    "I didn''t guess!"


    Cloud Yan son lightly hums a, dislike general, turn a head to go.


    However, immediately after, cloud Yan son didn''t look directly at Lin Chen, lightly faded his that dress of immortals.


    The first thing to show is the white and smooth clavicle. Even in the dark cave, the clavicle is just like jade, which makes people imagine.


    Lin Chen lightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the body seemed to have a reaction involuntarily.


    It is estimated that a man will react at this time!


    Liuxian skirt continues to fade, and what emerges again is the indescribable beauty


    Lin Chen would like to rush directly on it for a while.


    But there were so many people outside, Lin Chen was also embarrassed, so he had to take a deep breath to suppress the palpitation in his body.


    It seems that as soon as possible to find a place where no one, good and Yan''er wife "exchange" some.


    Finally, cloud Yan son took off a pure light, whole body up and down, all expose in front of Lin Chen.


    Yun Yan''er''s pretty face is slightly red. Even though they are already "old husband and old wife", it''s a bit embarrassing and excitement?


    Lin Chen takes a deep breath and sits in front of Yun Yan''er''s eyes. His eyes are dignified and he says: "wife, hold yuan Shouyi. I don''t have any thoughts. No matter what I do on you later, don''t think about it. But don''t worry, I won''t do that on you now. We''ll find a place where there is no one to do that again. "


    "You''re dead."


    Cloud Yan son white Lin Chen one eye, but also don''t hesitate, light take a breath, eyes slightly close, hands close, entered the "empty dark reverie" state.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, his slender palms raised and Huo Di made a seal.


    "Eight Tianxue, 36 Lingxue, 72 waixue..."


    Lin Chen stares at Yun Yan''er''s body and determines the major acupoints on Yun Yan''er''s body.


    If Yun Yan''er''s body is just a pure blood Tuo mark, it doesn''t need such trouble. Lin Chen can absorb it directly.


    But the mark of xuetuo in Yun Yan''er''s body is not the pure mark of xuetuo, but a combination of other forces. And with Lin Chen''s decision to break through the second heaven, the power of Qingdi''s decision is obviously more powerful than before.What Lin Chen wants to do now is just to suck out xuetuo''s imprint and leave that energy in yunyan''er''s body for yunyan''er to absorb and refine.


    And there are other benefits, that is to avoid the power of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu decision, and absorb the Yuan Li in Yun Yan''er''s Dantian, which will hurt Yun Yan''er''s body.


    If the other party is someone else, it is estimated that Lin Chen will not be so "fastidious"


    After everything is ready, Lin Chen urges the Qing emperor to make a decision. He gently clicks on Yan''er''s major acupoints and begins to absorb and erase xuetuo''s imprint.


    Time flows by, and unconsciously, it is past, there is an hour.


    The mark of xuetuo in Yun Yan''er''s body is finally inhaled into Lin Chen''s body, and is instantly refined into nothingness by Lin Chen


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 218

    This is an old palace.


    The bright sunlight poured down from the sky and shone on this side of the world. The palace was like a giant beast crawling and sleeping in the sun. It was like a flood and famine. Once awakened, it would be earth shaking.


    In the air of the palace, there is a huge blood light spirit array looming out. This blood light spirit array is extremely complex, and it is quite old. Even the martial practitioners in the empty kingdom can''t break it with all their strength.


    At the same time, in the palace, in a ruined hall.


    In the main hall, it has not been repaired for a long time, and everywhere reveals the smell of dilapidation. In the main hall, there are many ancient stone tablets. On the stone tablets, there are people''s names, and among the people''s names, there is a touch of blood at this time, which seems mysterious.


    However, at this time, there was a sharp buzz!


    The third stone suddenly flashed violently, and then it exploded into countless pieces of gravel, splashing all over the sky.


    At this moment, an invisible wave, like a notice, almost swept the whole ancient palace.


    About half a cup of tea, in the hall, there is an old man coming.


    He was dressed in a blood colored robe. His body was slightly bent. His old eyes were red with blood. Although he was old, he was very bright, just like the stars in the night sky, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    He walked in on crutches. As soon as he came in, his bright eyes were locked on the broken stone tablet in front of him.


    "Deputy leader Lao, is he dead?"


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was an incredible flash. Lao Han was a martial arts practitioner in the realm of quasi empty king. How did he die?


    However, what surprised the old man most was not this, but that xuetuo''s imprint did not trace the person who killed Laohan!


    It''s like Laohan killed himself, not by others!


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, there was a sharp buzzing sound in the rear, and the four or five stone tablets were shaking. Finally, they all followed the "Laohan stone tablet" and exploded into endless gravel.


    At this moment, the old man''s face has really changed.


    Those who are qualified to set up the stone tablet here are the existence of the xuetuo cult, whose status is not weak and whose strength is also very strong. Now, they are all dead?


    And the xuetuo mark didn''t trace any trace!


    If the previous explosion of Laohan''s stone tablet was really due to Laohan''s suicide, now, even a fool can see that it is not suicide at all!


    But why? Why didn''t xuetuo mark trace the murderer?


    The old man''s eyes twinkled and he guessed.


    But there is a guess, the old man just came up and ruled it out, that is, someone can be immune to the blood mark.


    Are you kidding? Not to mention the small Wanwu Dynasty, even if we look at the whole hundred dynasties, it is estimated that no one can erase the mark of xuetuo!


    As long as you kill the people of xuetuo, the mark of xuetuo will be printed on you all your life. No matter where you go, you are also the wanted criminal of xuetuo!


    The old man has absolute self-confidence. It is impossible for a murderer to be immune to xuetuo mark. If he can be immune to xuetuo mark, he will eat Xiang!


    "What''s the matter, Pharaoh?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man in blood came to the dilapidated hall.


    The voice of the man in blood is very thick, just like the roar of the tiger shaking the mountain forest. His face is like a knife, and the water chestnut is clear. It''s quite impressive. Combined with his king like temperament, if you put it outside, it''s definitely a male god.


    He frowned and looked at the cracked stone tablet in front of him, and flashed a vague killing intention: "if you dare to provoke my xuetuo cult, you really want to die."


    "Master Mo, what do you think of this?"


    The old man didn''t have the slightest ink. He asked in a low voice.


    Xuetuo''s imprint hasn''t tracked the other party''s trace up to now. It''s a bit tricky!


    "Hum, the xuetuo religion has been developing in the hundred dynasties for nearly a thousand years. When was it immunized?"


    With a cold hum and a wave of his sleeve, master Mo showed his arrogance: "the monk can run, but he can''t run to the temple. As long as there is the mark of xuetuo on the other side, he will never escape from us!"


    "Maybe he has some way to escape from our perception now, but wait, the means of our xuetuo religion can''t be countered by ordinary people."


    In master Mo''s eyes, a touch of self-confidence and cold intention of killing flashed.


    "Now, we are going to send people to the forbidden area of the dynasty to wait for the hare?" The old man also agreed with master Mo''s words. He nodded and asked in a low voice.


    Laohan was sent to the forbidden area of the dynasty before. The person who killed him must be in the forbidden area of the Dynasty now. As long as he is blocked at the gate of the forbidden area of the Dynasty and waiting for the rabbit, is he afraid that the rabbit with short eyes will not come?"That''s right. The leader of our sect wants to see that the other side has some ability. He dares to challenge our xuetuo cult because of his ignorance."


    Master Mo''s eyes twinkle with cold light. Dare to challenge the dignity of our xuetuo cult and seek death!


    However, all his self-confidence has a major premise, that is, the mark of xuetuo still exists in each other''s body


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the forbidden area of the dynasty, in the cave.


    Whoa.


    With Lin Chen long spit out a white turbid gas, his eyes are also slowly open, as if passing a touch of tired color.


    But Rao is so, on his handsome face, there is also a touch of satisfaction and gratification.


    "My body is going to be a garbage collection station..."


    Lin Chen looks at his hands again and shakes his head with a bitter smile. The mark of xuetuo, which most people dare not touch, turns into good nourishment in his own hands


    "Well..."


    And at this time, Yan''er is also a cry, that beautiful just like the star general eyes open, look at Lin Chen: "Lin Chen, finished?"


    "No, I have to take a good look at my wife."


    Lin Chen directly shakes his head, and his eyes "thief Xi Xi" stare at Yun Yan''er''s naked jade body.


    "You hate ~"


    Yun Yan''er gently hit Lin Chen, but immediately she nestled in Lin Chen''s arms, naked: "Lin Chen, thank you for everything you have done for me."


    "It''s OK. Please repay me at night. Just use more postures."


    Lin Chen shook his head indifferently.


    "I hate it."


    Cloud Yan son rolled a white eye: "in the brain all is to install of this kind of sordid and obscene affair."


    "No way, in the face of my beautiful wife, I can''t help thinking like this." Lin Chen''s innocent face.


    "Well, well, I''ll satisfy you at night. I''m tired of talking about it every day." Yun Yan''er pinches Lin Chen gently.


    "Ah? Every day? Did I say it more than once? "


    "I said yes, that is, you are not allowed to talk back to me." Cloud Yan son hard pinch Lin Chen for a while, coquetry way.


    "All right." Lin Chen quickly surrenders and pinches Yun Yan''er with a bad smile


    "You''re dead."


    Cloud Yan son pretty face tiny red, take away Lin Chen''s palm, hard beat him.


    No more words, Yun Yan''er is beautiful and grand in her fairy skirt.


    However, just as Yun Yan''er was getting dressed, suddenly, she only felt the darkness in front of her eyes. Suddenly, a strong wave of energy came out of her body like a storm!


    A strong wind roared out, and Lin Chen''s cheek hurt. His brow wrinkled slightly. Looking at Yun Yan''er, he murmured: "because of erasing xuetuo''s mark, the pure energy dispersed. Is Yan''er going to break through..."


    Yun Yan''er also saw the clue, but without the slightest hesitation, directly sat on the ground, took a deep breath, and began to guide the absorption of this force in the body.


    Lin Chen is wise and careful to retreat. After all, when breaking through, it''s better that no one else exists nearby.


    Lin Chen withdrew from the cave.


    "Younger generation, how is Yan''er?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen came out, little Lori asked immediately.


    "Everything is in good condition."


    Lin Chen smiles: "now Yan''er is making a breakthrough, so we still need to check for a few days."


    "Well? What about sister ye? " Lin Chen found that ye Mei was not there, so he asked.


    "That guy has found a place to study her own things. It''s going to take a few days." Said little Laurie.


    "Is it to study that stone plate..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Since he won the stone plate from the elder of the CAI nationality, ye Mei has no time to study it. Now that he has the chance, he naturally wants to study it.


    "Mr. Lin Chen, where are we going next?"


    At this time, the flower plume of a flower skirt approached, vomited fragrance and asked softly.


    "I''d like to go deeper. After all, it''s still a while before the imperial forbidden area is closed." Lin Chen didn''t hide anything.


    The forbidden area of the dynasty is opened once every few years. It''s not easy to come in once. Of course, we have to work hard to get in-depth in order to get more opportunities.


    Moreover, the cohesive material of his "domineering" might also be found in the forbidden area of the Dynasty


    "Well, the little girl will accompany Mr. Lin Chen. Is Mr. Lin Chen OK?" Hua Ling asked with a smile.


    "Of course not." Lin Chen shakes his head and looks at Hua Ling strangely. He doesn''t know why she is so polite all of a sudden.


    "What about that girl Yan''er? Does she have an opinion? " Hualing asked again with a smile.


    Lin Chen a listen, suddenly suddenly suddenly, no wonder Hualing suddenly so polite, originally because Yan son''s reason!


    But Lin Chen did not answer, but directly said: "go, while there is still a period of time, and you are around, I also have some comfort in my heart.""Thank you for your kindness." Hualing a smile, amorous feelings moving, breeze blowing, blowing her soft hair, charming things can not be square.


    "Sister Su Xian, follow this little Lori Oh, no, master Huo. We''ll be back soon. "


    See small Luo Li icy vision shoot, Lin Chen hastens to open a mouth, smile to Su Xian to say.


    Su Xian is very obedient. Keep your head light.


    "Yao''er, come here, let''s go together." Lin Chen waved to Yao''er again. After all, having Yao''er around is also a guarantee.


    When Yao''er hears the words, her delicate body jumps and falls into Lin Chen''s arms. She is as meek as a cute kitten


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 219

    Imperial forbidden area, deep.


    The two figures walk on the ancient path. The path is overgrown with weeds and the land is dry, revealing the sense of ruin everywhere.


    Bright sunlight from the sky above and down, shining on this side of the world, it is quite warm.


    "Here, it should have reached three fifths of the forbidden area."


    The flower plume wonderful step walks in one side, the mouth spits fragrant orchid to say softly.


    Further on, it was the dangerous area stipulated by the dynasty. There were not only more powerful Warcraft, but also other unknown dangers. Even the martial practitioners in the overlord realm and even the empty realm did not dare to enter.


    "Lin Chen, do you want to go in?"


    Hualing looks at Lin Chen again, because she feels that the latter doesn''t mean to stop.


    Lin Chen nodded: "I feel there are good things in front of me, and the distance is not far."


    "Good thing? What''s good? " There was a flash of light in her eyes.


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    With a mysterious smile, Lin Chen went on without hesitation.


    I don''t know how long they have been walking, but they have already entered a dense forest. The forest is very large and luxuriant. Even at noon, the sunlight can''t penetrate through the leaves.


    "Why does this guy have such a sense of direction?"


    Hualing took a strange look at the forest dust in front of him.


    Because from entering the forest to now, the forest dust has not stopped at all, and has been purposefully moving forward.


    Unknowingly, I thought Lin Chen could sense the location of that thing.


    However, when Hualing was puzzled, suddenly, Lin Chen stopped.


    Hualing is still distracted and suddenly bumps into Lin Chen''s back.


    "Beauty Hua likes me so much that she has to have a close contact with me?"


    Feeling the softness and deformation behind him, Lin Chen turns his head and looks at Hua Ling, laughing and joking.


    "You''re narcissistic."


    Hualing rolled her eyes gently: "I haven''t asked you yet. Why did you stop suddenly?"


    "Because we''re here."


    Lin Chen a smile, raised a finger to point to the front: "I said that good thing, in front."


    "Before?"


    Hualing''s eyes brightened, and her gentle eyes looked forward. But the next moment, Hualing''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and she said in a low voice: "there seems to be a big guy in front of me who is not easy to provoke."


    "It should be the guardian spirit beast of that thing."


    Lin Chen was not surprised. If there was no guardian spirit beast in that thing, it was estimated that there would be no guardian spirit beast in the Wanwu Dynasty.


    "This is..."


    All of a sudden, the beautiful eyes of the flower plume shrank slightly, and the inconceivable light call opened: "Immortal Dragon Spirit flower."


    "Beautiful women are very knowledgeable." Lin Chen nods and smiles.


    "In the forbidden area of this dynasty, there is a Immortal Dragon Flower. Why does the royal family of Wanwu Dynasty not know about this?"


    Hualing was puzzled. The precious degree of Immortal Dragon Spirit flower was extremely rare even for the whole Wanwu Dynasty.


    How could other people in the Wanwu Dynasty not know such a precious thing?


    If the Wanwu Dynasty didn''t know that there was an Immortal Dragon Flower here, and it hasn''t been found, how did Lin Chen find it?


    Although Lin Chen''s strength is extraordinary and his fighting capacity is terrifying, Hua Ling doesn''t believe that Lin Chen has more terrifying means than the whole Wanwu Dynasty.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Lin Chen is a tiny smile, walk slowly to the front, flower plume closely followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, a hundred feet ahead.


    A lush vegetation boundary, all kinds of flowers and plants spread, covering the earth.


    However, in this green boundary, the most prominent is a beautiful, has been fully blooming and colorful flowers.


    The flowers are red, yellow and purple in three different colors. They are very tall and swaying in the breeze. The flowers are engraved with ancient and complex patterns, as if they were ancient flowers. They have existed for ages.


    Under the flowers, however, there is a black bear lying quietly. The bear is very strange. The upper body is the bear, the lower body is the dragon''s tail and claw, and the black dragon scale is very aggressive.


    If a man with a clear eye is here, he will be able to recognize that this spirit beast is an eight grade spirit beast with a great reputation - ancient dragon bear!


    This ancient dragon bear gets angry. I''m afraid that even the martial practitioners in the empty Kingdom have to give up. Only the strong ones in the empty kingdom can have the ability to fight against one another!


    It is motionless lying under the tricolor flowers, waiting for the complete maturity of the flowers.


    However, that is at this time, suddenly "whew" a sharp sound!There was a flash of silver between heaven and earth, and a spirit sword came with the force of lightning. With the roaring wind, it rushed to the ancient dragon bear and took its head!


    However, it seems that they didn''t notice the coming of the spirit sword. The ancient dragon bear still lay motionless and let the spirit sword fly. When the spirit sword reached the tip of his eye, he lifted his paw lazily and popped it out.


    With the sound of "Ding", the spirit sword was directly shaken out, and cracks were suddenly opened on the surface, as if it was going to be broken!


    It''s easy to shake the spirit sword away. The fire red longan of the ancient dragon bear also slowly opens and looks not far away without any fluctuation.


    There, a tall and thin figure in black came slowly, looking at the ancient dragon bear with a smile.


    It''s Lin Chen.


    It seems that Lin Chen is aware of his strength. In the eyes of the distant Gulong bear, there is a hint of disdain. How dare you come here even if you are just a human kid? I don''t know what to do!


    However, it seems that the Cologne bear doesn''t want to hurt people. His huge body slowly stands up. With his standing up, a powerful and real pressure also comes out of his body, just like a huge mountain oppressing the forest dust.


    Under that pressure, not to mention a quasi overlord realm, even a real great perfect martial practitioner of overlord realm would have to kneel down!


    Obviously, the bear wants to frighten Lin Chen away.


    However, Lin Chen''s face just gave a faint smile. He immediately opened his mouth and spat out the blood light. A crystal clear blood color liquid also flew out of the blood light, with a strange wave, suspended between the heaven and the earth.


    When the ancient dragon bear saw this drop of blood color liquid, he was stunned at first, and then flashed a touch of greedy color in his fiery red pupils!


    He licked his lips bloodthirsty, trying to take away this drop of liquid!


    However, looking at the eyes of the ancient dragon bear, Lin Chen still gave a faint smile, and his heart moved. The drop of blood color liquid flew into his mouth and was swallowed by Lin Chen.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient dragon bear suddenly roared, as if complaining about why Lin Chen put away the drop of liquid.


    "Hey, brother, do you want that thing?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Roar!" Ancient dragon bear low roar, that meaning is very obvious, you give me I want!


    "I can give you this drop of liquid, but in exchange, you have to give me that flower." Lin Chen pointed to the three color flower behind the ancient dragon bear, the Immortal Dragon Flower!


    As soon as these words came out, the ancient dragon bear''s eyes suddenly flashed a hint of caution.


    This human boy is running for the Immortal Dragon!


    "Don''t worry. I can''t rob you anyway. I want to make a deal with you. I''ll give you a drop of the liquid just now. Will you give me this flower? Don''t worry, I won''t uproot this flower. I just pick it. It''s estimated that in five years, this plant will bear new flowers. "


    Lin Chen is to say again, that voice pour is to break sincerity.


    Moreover, as an eight grade spirit beast, the ancient dragon bear''s intelligence is similar to that of the adult human. Naturally, he can understand Lin Chen''s words and can''t help pondering.


    Lin Chen didn''t worry. He stood still and waited.


    A moment later, the eyes of the ancient dragon bear settled down, as if it had made a decision. The broad and sharp dragon claws stretched out toward Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiles. It seems that the ancient dragon bear is not so pedantic.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the blood burst out, and a drop of blood color liquid floated out. Lin Chen took out a jade bottle, put the blood color liquid into the jade bottle, and handed it to the ancient dragon bear.


    In ancient times, the Dragon bear took it calmly and turned around immediately. As soon as the dragon claw was cut, the cold light flashed, and the Immortal Dragon flower was neatly cut down.


    Moreover, the ancient dragon bear had a good grasp of the strength. It just cut off the flowers without damaging their roots. It is estimated that in another five or six years, it will produce a second Immortal Dragon Flower.


    As soon as the ancient dragon bear throws it, the Immortal Dragon Flower is a perfect parabola in the sky, falling from the sky and flying to the forest dust.


    Lin Chen a smile, this transaction, is unexpectedly smooth.


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to take over the Immortal Dragon Flower, something happened.


    Shua!


    As soon as the figure flashed, a slightly old figure in black flashed directly in front of Lin Chen. Before Lin Chen recovered, he reached out and grabbed the Immortal Dragon Spirit flower into his palm. Then he flashed again and disappeared.


    He took the immortal!


    Lin Chen Leng for a while, immediately directly scolded out a voice: "what''s the mother egg?"


    The ancient dragon bear just looked at this scene coldly, with no expression on his face. That means that I have given you Immortal Dragon Flower. It''s your business to lose it. It has nothing to do with me.


    "Hey, brother, won''t you help me?" Lin Chen then looked at the distant Gulong bear and asked.Just look at the speed of that person, it is estimated that the other party is a very terrible existence, I''m afraid even Hualing can''t deal with it.


    "Roar."


    The ancient dragon bear roared, shook his head, looked cold, and turned away from Lin Chen.


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth twitched for a moment. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said: "Hey, brother, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Now that drop of blood color liquid is still under my control. If you don''t help me, I''ll detonate it immediately!"


    As soon as these words came out, the action of the ancient dragon bear was slightly stagnant.


    Immediately it turns around and roars at Lin Chen!


    "Roar!"


    Under the sound, the strong wind roared out. The fierce wind directly tore away Lin Chen''s clothes. The sound was earth shaking. In a short time, the mountains and forests with a radius of thousands of feet were terrified, and the animals walked and the birds scattered!


    The strong wind made Lin Chen''s cheek tingle. He narrowed his eyes, but his face didn''t fluctuate at all. He said faintly: "if you help me, we''ll be all right, and that person is not your opponent. You help me just lift my fingers..."


    "But if you don''t help me, you won''t be able to get either the immortal flower or this drop of blood color liquid. You can weigh it by yourself."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 220

    "Weigh it up for yourself!"


    When Lin Chen''s deep voice resounded, the distant Cologne stopped roaring. His fiery red eyes turned, but without hesitation, he stamped his feet on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the earth under the feet of the ancient dragon bear suddenly burst open, and its huge body directly soared up like a shell, flying away in the distance.


    Obviously, it went after the man just now!


    See this scene, Lin Chen satisfaction smile, there are ancient dragon bear in, still afraid to catch just that thief?


    At this time, behind him, the sound of rustling sound sounded, and immediately a flower skirt woman wonderful step out, it is the plume.


    Hualing gave Lin Chen a strange look and asked, "Lin Chen, what did you give to the ancient dragon bear just now?"


    "That''s a drop of mine Essence.


    Lin Chen pondered for a while and said seriously.


    But this sentence, how it sounds, is also dirty


    Hua Ling turned over his eyes: "where is the essence of blood red, and still spit out from the mouth? You think I don''t know anything? "


    Lin Chen has a strange look at Hua Ling. It seems that Hua Da Mei is also an old driver. When she thinks about it, she thinks about it.


    "What are you going to do next? Don''t you go with the ancient dragon and bear? "


    Hua Ling asked again, her voice soft and clear.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "you don''t know the strength of the ancient dragon bear. If it comes out, are you afraid you can''t catch the guy just now? We''ll just wait, Yao''er. What do you say? "


    While talking, Lin Chen looks at the purple beast in Hualing''s arms.


    Yao er''s lovely big eyes narrowed into crescent moon and nodded lovingly.


    Hua Ling rolled his eyes helplessly again: "your Yao''er, I guess everything is up to you. It''s better not to ask her."


    Lin Chen smell speech, touched nose a smile, but did not reply, but continue to wait for the return of the ancient dragon bear.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, thousands of feet away.


    "Boom!"


    A dull sound shook the sky, only to see a huge black bear blow out, under a blow, the air is exploding, with a lightning force fell on an old figure in black.


    "Poof


    The old man was blown out of blood, his chest collapsed madly, and his body flew out of control like a broken kite. He broke the root of the tree, and the giant tree didn''t stabilize itself!


    On the old man''s face, a look of panic appeared. He got up and wanted to run away. But at this moment, with a roar, a huge shadow fell from the sky and fell in front of him.


    It''s the ancient dragon bear!


    The ancient dragon bear''s fiery red eyes twinkled with fierce cold light. He directly grabbed the old man''s two legs, lifted his body and hit the ground heavily!


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    Countless sand and stones are flying, and pits appear on the earth. Every time you hit the ground, it seems that you will tremble. And the bones in the old man''s body will also be broken by a few hard shocks


    In the end, the old man just turned his eyes and fainted, obviously he was maimed.


    "Roar!"


    The ancient dragon bear roared, as if venting his dissatisfaction. With a stamp of his right foot, his huge body bounced out and flew into the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen has been waiting for nearly half a cup of tea.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a violent sound of breaking through the sky, I saw a black figure falling from the sky, just like a meteor.


    No, it''s not from the sky, it''s thrown down by people!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise shook the sky and the earth, and a huge pit was directly smashed out of the hard earth. The air waves were billowing, and the flowers and plants around were mercilessly destroyed


    In the huge pit, an old figure in black was lying on the ground with dog''s excrement. His breath was weak and he was dying.


    It''s the old man in black who robbed the Immortal Dragon flower just now!


    "The strength of Xiaocheng in kongwangjing..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, the old man reached Xiaocheng in the empty kingdom.


    But no matter how hard he was, he was not beaten like a dog by the ancient dragon bear?


    Lin Chen comes forward, kicks the old man hard, kicks the old man''s body over, grabs a virtual hand immediately, and sucks a storage ring from the old man''s body.


    Lin Chen can feel that the Immortal Dragon Flower exists in this storage ring.


    And there are other good things in this storage ring.


    At this time, a huge shadow in black came down from the sky and fell in front of Lin Chen''s eyes, making a loud noise. Naturally, it was the distant Gulong bear.


    The ancient dragon bear roared at Lin Chen, and then turned away. He never looked at Lin Chen again, as if to say: I have brought the old man back. From now on, we don''t owe each other."Brother, we are destined to meet again."


    Lin Chen waved to the ancient dragon bear with a smile.


    "Roar!"


    In ancient times, the Dragon bear roared, turned his back to Lin Chen, and waved his hand humanely. It looked like It''s cute.


    When the Dragon bear goes far away in ancient times, Lin Chen''s eyes are cold and look at the old man lying on the ground.


    How can Lin Chen know the old man? It''s Li Ruolin''s bodyguard!


    "Lin Chen, this guy seems to belong to the royal family."


    At this time, Hua Ling approached, Liu Mei frowned, looked at the old man on the ground and said in a low voice.


    "Not the royal family, but General Li Tairan''s men." Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Li Tairan?"


    Liu Mei frowned. She had heard of Li Tairan''s reputation.


    He was a famous brutal general. Although he was not very good at thinking, he had no strength. He was worthy of being the first general of the dynasty.


    "What''s your crime, general?" Hualing gave Lin Chen another strange look.


    Lin Chen didn''t hide anything. He nodded and said, "it''s not only his crime, but also nearly abandoned Li Tairan''s little son."


    After hearing this, Hua Ling turned her lips and sighed. She really had no idea how Lin Chen lived to the present.


    They not only offended the royal family, but also the general''s house. Some time ago, they offended the Cai family. These are all powerful and well-known existence in the Wanwu Dynasty. Now they are all provoked by Lin Chen


    "Why, beauty Hua is worried about me? I''m afraid I''ll never find a man I like after my accident? "


    Lin Chen smiles at Hua Ling and asks.


    "Narcissism."


    Hualing looked at Lin Chen in disgust: "you are good at everything, but your thoughts are too dirty."


    "Dirty eyes are dirty. If you don''t know that, how do you know I''m dirty?" Lin Chen asked.


    "You are so unreasonable, I can''t say you."


    Hualing spread out her hand and sighed helplessly.


    Lin Chen a smile, how can he not see, now Hualing and his relationship, is already very iron, without the kind of suspicion before guard and caution.


    "What are you going to do next? Kill him? " Hualingyu pointed to the old man on the ground and asked.


    "If you don''t kill him, it''s still useful to keep him." Lin Chen shakes his head and smiles mysteriously.


    "As long as you have many ghost ideas, shall we go further now?" Hua Ling continued.


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked forward.


    The front was covered with a light fog, but the sight could not penetrate, making the whole world full of a mysterious air


    moreover, Lin Chen felt a sense of danger from the depth of the forbidden area.


    Intuition told him that if he went further, I''m afraid his life would be in danger.


    And here alone, there is a spirit beast that is as full as the empty King''s realm. You can imagine the deeper danger


    So Lin Chen took a breath, shook his head: "go back, I want things have been, also need not go deep."


    "It''s not like your style. I thought you were going to go deeper."


    Hualing looked at Lin Chen strangely and said with a gentle smile, "why, are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. I''m just afraid that when I enter, I''ll be alone. What do you do if you suddenly push me Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Pull it down, and I''ll push you?" Hua Ling turned her eyes in bad spirits.


    "Hey, I''m not sure. I have some pills in my hand. After you take them, you can''t control some body movements." Lin Chen gave a bad smile.


    The flower Ling hears speech, is a Leng at first, immediately understand to come over, directly beat Lin Chen once angry way: "good, you are bad enough, oh, I know, girl Yan''er is so caught by you."


    "No, we really love each other. It''s natural." Lin Chen''s stall.


    "You think I''ll believe it?"


    Hua Ling said with disdain: "I don''t see it. You look so respectable. I didn''t expect that the action behind you is so unbearable. I really think you are wrong..."


    "Hey, if you slander me again, be careful, I''ll really push you. Do you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two of them, like close friends, frolick back the same way. Of course, the old man in black who passed out was brought back by Lin Chen into the ring of space.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Outside the cave.


    The sun is shining high, the sky and the earth are bright, five figures stand outside the cave, silent with each other.


    Naturally, the five figures are little Lori, ye Mei, Lin Chen, Hua Ling and Su Xian. They are standing quietly and waiting for something.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, in the cave behind them, there was an explosion.The yuan force of heaven and earth, which is hundreds of feet in circumference, directly boils and turns into a circle of waves. However, the yuan force waves do not spread around, but gather in the cave!


    Inside the cave, it''s like there''s a black hole now, no matter how much force it absorbs, it can''t fill it up!


    With the cave as the center, it seems that there is a huge tornado storm slowly taking shape.


    I don''t know how long this process lasted. Finally, with the wind subsided, the boiling Yuan Li between heaven and earth gradually quieted down.


    Everything, as if to restore the previous calm.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, a buzz came out, and five people immediately saw that inside the cave, there was a bright colorful light beam, directly tearing the cave into the sky!


    A kind of terrifying "domineering" also spread out in a turbulent way at this moment, stirring up the situation


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 221

    A "domineering" which makes people feel numb, comes out at this moment, and stirs the hundred Zhang wind and cloud with fiery waves.


    The colorful light beam has been raging for more than ten minutes, and then it gradually subsides and slowly dissipates.


    "Yes?"


    Little Lori saw this scene, her eyebrows couldn''t help passing a touch of joy.


    And then, in the deep cave, there came a stream of fairy dresses.


    Compared with three days ago, the temperament of this fairy dress seems to be more profound and charming. In the bright eyes like stars, there is a bright luster like glass, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    This person is Yun Yan''er.


    Lin Chen''s eyes also can''t help flashing a color of surprise, because Yan''er at this time, unexpectedly reached the peak of Xiaocheng in the overlord realm, only one step away from the breakthrough!


    Three days ago, Yun Yan''er was just a martial arts practitioner in the Qihai realm. Unexpectedly, three days later, Yun Yan''er broke through nearly a big level!


    "Master."


    Yun Yan''er walks out and gently salutes little Lori, generous and elegant.


    Little Lori''s expressionless head is lighter. Although her face is expressionless, she is also very pleased with Yun Yan''er''s breakthrough.


    After all, Yun Yan''er has accomplished a secret skill that even she has not accomplished - seven color medicine refining classic!


    Cloud Yan son is gentle smile again, see to Lin Chen way: "hee hee, I now exceed you."


    Lin Chen smell speech, touched to touch nose a smile, put aside real combat effectiveness not to say, cloud Yan son has already compared to oneself high enough a small rank.


    "It''s time for the imperial forbidden area to open. From now on, let''s go back the same way."


    Little Lori said in a clear voice, just like a silver bell.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "What about that guy?"


    Lin Chen looked at the old man in black who was tied up by all kinds of things.


    Today''s old man in black still faints, but his injuries have recovered, and his life is no longer in danger.


    "This man is one of the three great Pharaons in the general''s house. If he is killed, he will completely offend the general''s house."


    Little Laurie Liu Mei slightly frowned, not cold not light to Lin Chen said: "but since this person is you seize, then how to deal with him, all by you."


    "Kill him."


    Lin Chen shrugged, didn''t even think to say directly.


    This words, little Laurie seems to be helpless also rolled his eyes: "fight all day, careful one day in the ditch capsize."


    Lin Chen smell speech, just smile, but didn''t answer little Laurie, but continue to look at the faint old man.


    If Rong Shen coffin can refine all the martial arts practitioners in the empty Kingdom, Lin Chen doesn''t have to think about it like this. He can directly refine it into a spirit puppet to use


    "Lin Chen, I have a way."


    However, when Lin Chen was struggling to kill him or not, the soft and clear voice of Hua Ling came into his ears.


    "Well? What can I do? "


    Lin Chen looks at Hua Ling and asks.


    Hualing is a mysterious smile, just like a fairy: "you go to the border with me, I will tell you naturally."


    This words, Lin Chen curled his lips: "you don''t want to let you go to the border with you, deliberately deceive me."


    "How could I lie to you?"


    Feather red lips slightly Du, discontented said: "you don''t trust me?"


    Lin Chen hears the speech and shakes his head with a smile. He has been together for such a long time. Lin Chen has basically understood Hualing''s character. How can he not trust Hualing?


    However, that is at this time, Lin Chen behind a sudden cold, he felt that he was with a thick jealous eyes staring at!


    If you turn your head, you can see that Yun Yan''er is smiling at herself


    "Lin Chen, why do you want to go to the border with sister Hualing?" Cloud Yan son mouth spits fragrant orchid to ask a way.


    "Help her with something." Lin Chen replied.


    "Can you take me with you?" Cloud Yan son gentle ask a way, although the voice is gentle, but fall in Lin Chen''s ear, it is to have the flavor of a kind of initiate a teacher to ask a crime.


    OK, Lin Chen, when did he hook up with this feather again!


    "Ah, this..."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Sister Yan''er, don''t worry. Young master Lin Chen will come back soon, and I''ll help younger sister Yan''er look after young master Lin Chen, so younger sister Yan''er can wait for young master Lin Chen to come back."


    Before Lin Chen could reply, Hua Ling said with a clear voice.


    Hualing''s meaning is very simple. You don''t have to go. I''ll go with Lin Chen!


    Cloud Yan son a listen, although the face is silent, but in the heart already turned ten thousand white eyes, still help me to look after Lin Chen? I''m just afraid you''ll steal my Lin Chen, OK?But although in the heart think so, cloud Yan son also don''t show, but the first light point: "well, then I won''t go."


    "But, Lin Chen, come here and I''ll talk to you for a few words."


    Finish saying, cloud Yan son didn''t even see Lin Chen one eye, turn round to leave toward the distance directly.


    Lin Chen followed with a bitter smile.


    They went to a deserted corner.


    "OK, Lin Chen, when did you hook up with this Hualing?"


    No one around, cloud Yan son directly hold Lin Chen''s ear, Xingshi ask a question!


    "Wife, you misunderstood me. I really have nothing to do with her." Lin Chen quickly waved his hand to explain.


    "Who''s your wife? Why does she have to name you to go with her?" Cloud Yan son lightly kicked a foot of Lin Chen, just like a jealous little daughter-in-law.


    Lin Chen quickly said about Rongshen coffin


    "just give her Rongshen coffin. Why do you have to go with her?"


    Cloud Yan son''s anger, this just dissipated a few, the way that arms support chest dissatisfaction.


    "Rong Shen coffin is very important. I don''t believe her, and I also want to see how capable the Huagui mercenary regiment is."


    Lin Chen didn''t hide anything, explained.


    "Well, I''ll allow it this time, but if you have any indescribable relationship with her, I will not spare you!"


    Cloud Yan son toward Lin Chen waved a small fist, lovely threat way.


    "Don''t worry, wife. I won''t take the initiative to do something." Lin Chen pinched cloud Yan son that smooth pretty face to smile a way.


    "So you mean, if it''s passive, you accept it?"


    Cloud Yan son immediately a knife general eyes project on Lin Chen body.


    "I dare not." Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Hum."


    Yun Yan''er snorted, but then her beautiful face softened down and said in a soft voice, "but, dear, you must pay attention to safety. Don''t let anything happen."


    "Don''t worry, wife, I won''t let you be widowed." Lin Chen pats chest, a face confident assurance way.


    "Who''s your wife?"


    Cloud Yan son lightly beat Lin Chen once: "did not marry me, call my wife everyday, also not bashful."


    "I''m going to marry you now and have a grand, sweet and warm wedding, but if your master doesn''t want to, I can''t help it." Lin Chen has no choice but to spread his hand.


    In fact, what Lin Chen said is true. Lin Chen really wants to marry Yan''er and give her a place, but because little loli is in the way, Lin Chen can only stare.


    "Fool, who let you marry me so early."


    Cloud Yan son smell speech, pretty face as if slightly a red, immediately gently nestle in Lin Chen''s arms said: "fool, if I really like you, do you still care about the dispensable wedding?"


    "No, the wedding is not dispensable. I want the whole world to know that you yunyan''er are my wife, my wife and my favorite woman."


    Lin Chen holds Yun Yan''er''s fair face and says affectionately.


    Looking at each other with four eyes, there is a gentle spark of love.


    Unconsciously, yunyan''er''s heart beats faster. Her beautiful eyes like water seem to be confused. She feels Lin Chen''s strong masculine breath. At this moment, she wants to give her everything to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is also affected by the atmosphere, can''t help but want to kiss cloud Yan son that charming red lips.


    Atmosphere, gradually fermentation, heating.


    However, at this critical moment, suddenly, a melodious female voice, with a trace of dignity, resounded between the heaven and the earth.


    "Well, it seems that I''m disturbing other people''s good things."


    At the same time, the voice sounded like a basin of cold water pouring down, and the warm atmosphere was immediately destroyed. A trace of discomfort flashed in Lin Chen''s eyes, while Yun Yan''er was a touch of charming.


    Although she has done everything with Lin Chen, in this "romantic" atmosphere, she can''t help but feel like a little woman


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at the sound source.


    There, a woman in a blue white smoky shirt is quietly standing on the earth. Her face is noble and white. Three thousand green silks are high together, revealing a trace of maturity in her charm


    The most important thing is that this woman is very beautiful. She is the same level as Yun Yan''er. Combined with her noble atmosphere, she must be a man, so she can''t help but want to see more.


    However, Lin Chen was not interested in the beauty of the woman. He looked at the woman coldly and said, "it turns out that Princess jiangbishi, what''s the matter with Princess jiangbishi here?"


    Yes, this person is Princess of Wanwu Dynasty, the first person of the green list competition, Jiang Bishi!Jiang Bishi is a member of the Jiang family, and the Jiang family is Lin Chen''s enemy, so Lin Chen naturally has no good feelings for Jiang Bishi.


    "Nothing. Just passing by."


    Jiang Bishi shook her head with a trace of maturity in her voice: "I just didn''t expect to meet Mr. Lin Chen and miss Yun Yan''er here. It''s my honor."


    "Honor is not honored to talk about, but I and Yan''er still have something to do, now will go, see you later."


    Lin Chen bows his fist to Jiang Bishi, no more nonsense, takes Yun Yan''er''s jade hand, and they turn and leave together.


    "Mr. Lin Chen, wait a minute."


    Unexpectedly, before Lin Chen takes three steps, Jiang Bishi stops him. His mature voice is very charming.


    "What else can I do for Princess Jiang?" Lin Chen asked.


    "After the dynasty war, please take more care of Mr. Lin Chen." Jiang Bishi said in a gentle voice.


    "Just like each other."


    Lin Chen nods and leaves with Yun Yan''er.


    Jiang Bishi looks at Lin Chen''s back. In her beautiful and mature eyes, she is puzzled and curious.


    Why do you feel that Lin Chen has done me So hostile?


    Is it because I''m interrupting him? Or did he have other prejudices about me?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 222

    Bright sunshine from the sky above and down, with a trace of warmth, covering the world.


    "Well, honey, what do you think of Jiang Bishi?"


    Cloud Yan son takes Lin Chen''s palm and asks in a soft voice. The voice is ethereal into the water, as if it can wash people''s hearts.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Lin Chen answers truthfully.


    Just, haven''t waited for Lin Chen to finish saying, feel oneself by a "dislike" of vision to stare at.


    "I mean, what do you think of her?" Cloud Yan son dislikes of ask a way.


    "Not really."


    Lin Chen shook his head, but he said: "however, I didn''t feel any malice from Jiang Bishi."


    "That is to say, she doesn''t think too much of you?" Cloud Yan son is also ponder a.


    "I''m not sure. Who knows if she has a crush on me and wants to treat me..."


    "Shut up."


    Before Lin Chen finishes, Yun Yan''er stares at Lin Chen and interrupts: "narcissism, I don''t know how I like you."


    Speaking, cloud Yan son also kept rolling white eyes, that kind of appearance can be said to be extremely lovely.


    Lin Chen ha ha a smile, frolics with cloud Yan son to return together the original road.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, the "conversation" between Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er has lasted for nearly a cup of tea.


    In front of the cave.


    Ye Mei quietly went to Hua Ling and said with a charming smile in a low voice: "sister Hua Ling, it seems that Yan''er is jealous of you."


    "Sister Ye Mei, don''t talk nonsense. There is nothing between me and Lin Chen."


    Hualing stroked her long hair behind her ears, and her voice was clear: "so sister Yan''er has nothing to eat."


    "I''m not sure."


    Ye Mei smiles mysteriously. She looks sweet and charming. She is full of style.


    "It''s Yemei sister. I feel that sister Yan''er seems to be jealous of you." Hua Ling looked at Ye Mei again and said in a voice.


    Ye Mei Liu Mei picked it up and said with a laugh: "I hope that girl will eat my vinegar."


    "Oh?"


    The flower plume hears the words, and a strange color passes through the eyebrow. I don''t know whether ye Mei''s words are joking or the truth in his heart.


    What Hua Ling didn''t know, however, was that there was a trace of true feelings in any joke


    "Ah, the two of them are back."


    Ye Mei suddenly smiles and looks forward. Two figures walk slowly in front of her. They are Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen.


    "It''s not too late. We''d better start as soon as possible." Lin Chen went to Hualing and said.


    Take care of your head.


    Immediately a group of people are no longer stranded, along the original road back.


    Although there were some troubles when they entered the forbidden area, on the way back, they were unexpectedly smooth. Within a day, they arrived at the entrance of the forbidden area.


    However, just as Lin Chen was about to walk out of the forbidden area, suddenly, little Lori behind him, Liu Mei, frowned slightly.


    In a moment, her mind moved, and her invisible soul rushed out. She turned into a big hand to catch Lin Chen, and grabbed Lin Chen''s body back.


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, don''t understand of see to small Luo Li, this is do what?


    "There are some insects out there."


    Little Lori''s face was expressionless, and her voice was cold, just like an ice cellar.


    "Who?"


    Lin Chen frowned, how did he not feel that there was a watcher outside?


    "He is a member of the xuetuo sect."


    Little Lori said in a low voice, "obviously, the xuetuo cult already knows about the fall of Laohan, the deputy head of the xuetuo cult."


    Before her words, little Lori''s heart was moving. Her invisible soul power flew down like a waterfall and fell into Lin Chen''s body. She explored every corner of Lin Chen''s body.


    after a long time, little Lori gently breathed out her turbid breath, waved her skirt, and her soul power returned to her body.


    "It''s OK. You can go out." Said little Laurie.


    Lin Chen smell speech, a little smile, how can he not understand little Laurie do this reason? Is to detect whether there is blood mark in his body!


    If there is a mark of xuetuo in Lin Chen''s body, even if there is only a trace left, xuetuo cult will find out that at that time, whether it is Lin Chen, the Lin family, or even the whole Wanwu Dynasty, it will be in trouble.


    But fortunately, Lin Chen''s body has no trace of xuetuo''s imprint. Even though xuetuo''s divine power is vast, he will not know that so many people of xuetuo''s divine power were killed by Lin Chen!


    No longer stay, a group of people out of the forbidden area.


    Just out of the forbidden area, Lin Chen is a hook, because he felt his party was a way of obscure and fierce eyes to stare at.


    These eyes on their own people, swept five or six times before taking back, obviously did not notice anything unusual."Full of malice..."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart that there was a trace of hostility in these eyes, and they all contained a trace of powerful prestige. Obviously, the owners of these eyes were not good birds.


    But did not pay attention to him? Lin Chen and his party left naturally.


    Unconsciously, all of them were far away from the imperial forbidden area.


    "Now, Lin Chen, you will follow sister Hualing to the forbidden area of the dynasty, and I will go back with your sister Lori."


    Ye Mei touched Lin Chen''s head and said with a smile that she vomited fragrant orchids to attract people''s soul.


    This words a, small Luo Li Dun when horizontal leaf eyebrow one eye, take a silk to kill idea!


    But ye Mei doesn''t like it. She and little Lori are close friends. Even if the sun comes out from the west, little Lori will never hurt her.


    "Sister ye, as for my father, please." Lin Chen looked at Ye Mei and said.


    What he said was naturally a drop of cold blood reborn saliva.


    "Don''t worry, give it to my sister."


    Ye Mei smiles and pats the proud chest


    Lin Chen nodded, no longer said, and looked at Yan''er who was wearing a beautiful fairy skirt.


    Yan son is also looking at Lin Chen, a gentle smile, Lin Chen also smile.


    Between two people, a look can be better than a thousand words.


    "Sister Su Xian, let''s go then?"


    Lin Chen looks at Su Xian, the little beauty holding Yao''er behind Yan''er, and says with a smile.


    Su Xian''s head is light, and he walks to Lin Chen''s side.


    In fact, Lin Chen wants Su Xian to stay with little Lori or Ye Mei. After all, with the protection and cultivation of these two people, Su Xian has no life to worry about, and can continue to open her eyes, killing two birds with one stone.


    But Su Xian refused, because she was at the border, still living with her old father and mother, and she didn''t want to leave her father and mother.


    For this, Lin Chen has no choice but to ask Hualing.


    Hualing gladly agreed to Lin Chen''s request, or for Lin Chen''s request, Hualing now generally agreed directly.


    Therefore, today''s su Xian has become a part of the Huagui mercenary Corps. Although he is not a member of the Huagui mercenary corps, he has become Hualing''s "sister". It is estimated that in the future Huagui mercenary corps, there will be more than ten thousand people under one person.


    "Don''t forget what I gave you, junior. It''s very useful."


    At this time, little Lori is opening her mouth again, and her voice has no fluctuation.


    "I see. How can I forget what my master gave me?"


    "Sweet talk."


    Little Lori shook her head. For Lin Chen, she just couldn''t get angry.


    And they did not speak much any more, but dispersed.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    On the official road, three horses gallop, bringing up a cloud of dust. On the horse, three figures rush out in the wind. They are Lin Chen, Su Xian and Hua Ling.


    "How long will it take to spend a beautiful woman?"


    On the right side of the horse, Lin Chen sat steadily and asked.


    "The forbidden area of the dynasty is far away from the border of the mercenaries. It will take about a day."


    Hualing said, the cool wind blowing, blowing her long black hair, natural and clean, just like the nine day fairy on the battlefield.


    Lin Chen hears the speech and nods slightly. He looks around and looks calm. Because it''s official, there''s no danger. Everything''s safe.


    ¡­¡­


    After another day and night, Lin Chen arrived at the edge of a town.


    Their horses are already tired of peeing. It''s estimated that they will burp farts in a few more hours


    "Here we are."


    Meimu overlooks the looming town ahead. Hualing opens her mouth and says gracefully.


    "Is the headquarters of your puppet mercenary regiment right here?" Lin Chen asked.


    But Hua Ling shook his head: "three years ago, Hua GUI mercenary Corps was here, but now, Hua GUI mercenary Corps has moved into a big city nearby."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen hears speech, the eye son can''t help but pass a color of surprise, since so, that still come here to do what?


    "After all, this is the hometown of Huagui mercenary corps, so many veterans are still here. I want to come back to see these veterans, and the main purpose of my coming back is to get something."


    Seems to see the Lin Chen don''t understand, Hualing said to explain: "as for what things, then you will know."


    In the latter sentence, Lin Chen''s curiosity was successfully eliminated.


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, but also did not ask what, with the feather into the town.


    Because it was only a town, there was no gate. The three people rode into the town.


    Although the town is not very prosperous, but the area is very large, there are many residents in the town, but the strength is not strong.We often see groups of military practitioners in armor and soldiers walking out in groups towards the green mountain not far from the town.


    Obviously, these are the so-called mercenary regiments.


    However, compared with the big mercenaries such as Huagui mercenary regiment, Menghu mercenary regiment and Ziling mercenary regiment, these mercenary regiments are a little poor. They are not only poorly equipped, but also not in the first class.


    The three of them rushed to the edge of the town and the old headquarters of the Huagui mercenary Corps. Because the speed of the horse was so fast that it aroused a cloud of dust, which inevitably attracted many angry eyes.


    However, when they feel the powerful pressure from Lin Chen and Hua Ling, their dissatisfaction will disappear.


    "Who is that beautiful woman? Why do I feel so familiar with her face? "


    "I feel familiar with it, too. I seem to have seen it a few years ago."


    "Wori, I remember. Isn''t she the leader of Huagui mercenary regiment, the famous Huamei Hualing?"


    "What? Is she commander Hualing? Sure enough, he is as beautiful as his name is


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 223

    Huagui mercenary regiment, old headquarters.


    This is a huge and vast mansion. In the mansion, there are many high-rise buildings, all of which reflect a kind of shiny black and give off a sharp breath.


    As the old headquarters of Huagui mercenary regiment, the buildings here are not only towering and magnificent, but also the mercenaries living in them are top experts. Looking at this mercenary Town, it is absolutely the existence of overlord class.


    Today, however, the Huagui mercenary regiment welcomed three unexpected guests.


    In the old headquarters and the hall of discussion.


    The hall is divided into three layers. The first layer is supported by twelve crystal pillars. The crystal pillars reflect the bright luster and shine on the whole hall, which makes the whole hall full of luxury.


    The first seat is also made of agate crystal. It''s gorgeous. At this moment, sitting on the first seat is an old woman in a light robe. Although her eyes are old, they can''t hide the beauty and charm of her youth.


    But at this time, her eyes filled with a trace of anger, looking down at the three men in green.


    "What do you mean?"


    The old woman opened her mouth. With a trace of anger in her voice, she questioned the three men in green below.


    "Ha ha, as we said just now."


    The leader of the three shook his head and laughed with disdain: "the leader of your Huagui mercenary regiment has been killed in the forbidden area of the dynasty, so from now on, your Huagui mercenary regiment belongs to our green demon mercenary regiment."


    "Bold maniac, dare to say our leader is dead? I don''t know


    "Hum, deputy commander Li, don''t talk nonsense with them. Since they dare to stand in, we''ll let them lie down and go out, otherwise others will look down on our reputation as a puppet mercenary corps!"


    Beside the old woman, the two women in flowery clothes snorted angrily and cheered discontentedly.


    The old woman''s look was also slightly heavy, and she said: "in consideration of the friendship between your green demon mercenary regiment and my Huagui mercenary regiment for many years, I don''t intend to leave here for you, otherwise we won''t be rude!"


    Boom!


    When the old woman''s low voice fell, her slightly old body suddenly shook, boom, a vast momentum from her body, and carrying a frightening domineering swept away!


    Bawangjing is the peak!


    The astonishing momentum is like turning into three long swords. The front of the sword points directly at the three men below. The wind is also roaring out at this moment, cold and threatening.


    The old woman''s meaning is very simple. If you don''t get out of here, you will be killed!


    "Oh?"


    When the three men saw this scene, they all gave a light sigh, but the leader still laughed and shook his head with disdain and said, "that is to say, you Huagui mercenary corps are not going to accept Qin Chuntian''s kindness?"


    "We don''t need your kindness, so don''t let me say it again."


    The old woman''s voice was low, and the astonishing prestige swept the whole hall, just like a look of seeing off.


    "Well, no wonder we green demon mercenary regiment."


    Qin Chuntian shook his head with regret and sighed. Suddenly his eyes were cold and his right foot stamped fiercely!


    Boom!


    The powerful is no less powerful than the old woman''s momentum, and what is not fancy is to fight with the old woman''s momentum and oppression, and make a roaring sound in the air. The impact seems to present a sense of distortion!


    And with the release of Qin Chun''s weather power, the two men in green beside him were also in a flash, roaring twice, and the powerful pressure spurted out, and they also reached Xiaocheng!


    The three overlord Jing Xiaocheng''s authority united together, just like a huge mountain pressing down on the old woman. At this moment, even with the strength of the old woman, they couldn''t help humming, and their faces turned pale!


    "Too much deception!"


    There is a sense of evil spirit in the old woman''s eyebrows. Most of the top level of Huagui mercenary corps are in the new headquarters. The old headquarters has only one bawangjing Xiaocheng, who is not the opponent of the three bawangjing Xiaocheng at all!


    "Qin Chuntian, do you think the green demon mercenary regiment is going to turn against our Huagui mercenary regiment?"


    The old woman asked in a low voice, biting her teeth!


    "We don''t want to turn our backs. After all, as I said before, the leader of the Huagui mercenary regiment has fallen. As long as you obediently obey us, we green demon mercenary regiment will never treat you badly, but if you want to resist blindly, then no wonder we


    That Qin Chuntian arms around, cold hum, the voice of domineering reverberate.


    "You dream."


    The old woman gnashed her teeth and glared at Qin Chuntian.


    "Well, since you don''t drink like this, don''t blame Qin Chuntian''s people for being merciless."


    Qin Chuntian sighed again. His face was cold and he stepped forward.


    Shua!


    Just like the space blinking, Qin Chuntian directly flashed to the old woman''s eyes and tore it off with one claw!Under one claw, the air seemed to explode. On Qin Chuntian''s eagle claw, there was a bright green light, straight to the old woman''s brain!


    As soon as the old woman''s face changed, she wanted to defend.


    However, before the old woman could defend himself, there was a slightly broad palm behind him, which seemed to stretch out from the void. He came out and grasped Qin Chuntian''s wrist with a slight gesture of exaggeration.


    "Well?"


    Qin Chun''s sky god color coagulates, because at this moment, his palm can''t move!


    That old woman is also tiny a Leng, looking at in front of but an inch of Qin Chuntian, frown, who is it?


    However, after grasping Qin Chuntian''s wrist with his broad hand, he threw it gently without the slightest mercy.


    Qin Chuntian''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t control his body at all. His body was thrown to the ground with a roar, and the glaze ground was smashed with tortoise patterns!


    "Poof


    The Qi and blood in Qin Chun''s celestial body churned violently, and he could not help spewing out a mouthful of blood mist. His face turned pale, showing a trace of panic!


    Just now, the strength of that palm completely exceeded what he could fight against. That is to say, the owner of that palm was at least an overlord master!


    But how is that possible? In addition to Hualing, the leader of Huagui mercenary regiment, the strongest one is not only Xiaocheng in bawangjing?


    Who is the owner of this palm? Is it the old woman''s spirit puppet? It''s impossible. The old woman''s spirit puppet is at most a bully. It can''t have such power!


    With a startled and puzzled face, Qin Chuntian stood up and looked at the old woman''s back.


    I saw behind the old woman, I do not know when a young man in black appeared, about 17 or 18 years old, looking at himself with a smile.


    Qin Chuntian''s pupils shrink slightly. Who is this boy? Why is he so young?


    It seemed that he was afraid of the young man in black again. Qin Chuntian suddenly stood up and stepped back from his feet. At the same time, he asked with a gloomy face: "who are you? This is the business of our green demon mercenary regiment. Please leave if you have nothing to do with it. "


    Qin Chuntian also has a little brain. He sees that the boy in black is powerful. In order to make sure he is safe, he wants to scare him out of the reputation of the green devil mercenary regiment.


    And Lin Chen hears speech, also be brow a wrinkly: "green demon mercenary regiment?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s look, Qin Chun was very happy. Sure enough, it worked to move out the green demon mercenary regiment!


    However, before Qin Chuntian''s happiness solidified, Lin Chen said with a faint smile: "what a green devil mercenary corps, I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of it."


    The corner of Qin Chuntian''s mouth twitches, and his face immediately turns dark. Damn, how dare you insult my big green demon mercenary regiment? What a poor thing!


    "And do you have bubbles in your head? I''m all here. Do you think I have anything to do with Huagui mercenary corps


    Lin Chen is disdain to ask again, looking at Qin Chuntian''s eyes, as if looking at a mentally retarded general.


    Qin Chuntian was furious when he heard that. He had been in the mercenary city for so many years. When was he insulted!


    What the hell can you bear!


    His face was as dark as a dark cloud. He stared at Lin Chen and said, "you are too arrogant, don''t you take my green demon mercenary regiment seriously?"


    "I just didn''t pay attention to it." Lin Chen shrugged and said.


    "You


    Qin Chuntian''s eyes glared, and he almost vomited blood, asshole!


    "Well, let us three brothers learn your skills!"


    Qin Chuntian gave a low drink, and his hands suddenly sealed. With his seal, the two men in green next to him also formed the same fingerprints.


    Buzz!


    The torrential wave of Yuanli broke out from the three people''s bodies like waves, and finally formed a series of green light arrows. On the light arrows, there were deep green inscriptions. In the faint, a kind of fierce and numbing wave was released and spread.


    "Xuanpin primary combat skill, Green Magic Arrow through mountain!"


    Qin Chuntian gave a low roar and a sudden flick of his finger.


    Boom!


    As if there was a sound of bowstring cracking, the green light arrow was directly shot out, and the speed was so fast that it brought up a circle of green waves and ran through Lin Chen''s head!


    This blow is extremely fierce. Even a martial arts practitioner who is a great master of overlord realm should be careful to fight against it!


    However, the curtain fell in Lin Chen''s eyes. Lin Chen didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he disdained to smile and pointed to the green arrow.


    Whew!


    Silver flash, a silver flying sword from behind Lin Chen burst out, with the road streamer, no fancy heavy impact on the light arrow.


    "Ding" a burst, a circle of air waves spread out, the impact of violent, burst out a trace of bright light, into endless sparks flying all over the sky.At the next moment, there was another Ding sound, and the spirit sword was mercilessly bounced out, but at the same time, there was another "poof" sound. However, there was a crack on the light arrow, which could not withstand the explosion into countless light spots.


    Half the weight!


    But Rao is so, Qin Chuntian three people''s looks also can''t help but suddenly a coagulation, just that is the three people''s strongest joint force attack, unexpectedly was so understated broken?


    It''s deceiving. This young man, who looks like he''s only 17 or 18 years old, has such terrible ability?!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 224

    The whole scene was silent.


    No matter Qin Chuntian or the people from Huagui mercenary corps, they were all stunned. Looking at this scene, they saw a trace of deep inconceivable!


    This boy, who looks only seventeen or eighteen years old, is a little too strong!


    Qin Chuntian frowned, until now, he saw that although he had a high evaluation of Lin Chen before, he still underestimated the boy!


    Although Yuanli''s strength is only half of that of the overlord, and he can only be regarded as the top among the "young generation" of the Wanwu Dynasty, this is not the most terrifying place for him, because he is actually a master of inscriptions, and he is also a master of inscriptions comparable to the success of the overlord!


    "Who the hell is this kid! How could the Huagui mercenary corps have a master of inscriptions! "


    Qin Chun screamed angrily in the heart of heaven. He could not understand what a master of Mingwen symbolized, because the founder of their green demon mercenary regiment was a master of Mingwen!


    Qin Chuntian only met the master of Mingwen at that time. Only a few years later, the founder unfortunately fell into the battlefield. But even so, Qin Chuntian really felt the terror of the founder!


    And I feel that the energy wave of the master of inscription pattern just now, which is faintly emitted from the boy in black in front of me, is not stronger than the founder of that year, but it is almost the same!


    And the most important thing is that the boy''s breath is obviously thicker and more stable than that of the founder of that year. That is to say, as long as enough space is given for growth, the boy will definitely go further than that of the founder of that year in terms of inscriptions!


    Such a potential stock, let alone their green demon mercenary regiment, even tiger mercenary regiment, purple spirit mercenary regiment, these first-class mercenary regiments don''t want to provoke!


    How could there be such a person in the Huagui mercenary corps?


    And the old woman of Huagui mercenary regiment also looked at Lin Chen suspiciously. Who is this boy? Why haven''t I met him? He is not a member of our puppet mercenary Corps!


    There are only a few men in Huagui mercenary group. You can be sure that this boy is not a member of Huagui mercenary group!


    But why does he want to help our Huagui mercenary regiment?


    However, for the people''s gloomy or puzzled eyes, Lin Chen just smiles and looks at Qin Chuntian, with a loud but resolute voice echoing in the hall.


    "Now, I''ll give you three two choices. The first is to abandon your cultivation and roll away automatically."


    After a pause, Lin Chen didn''t care about Qin Chuntian''s face. He continued to say, "second, stay here forever."


    Although the voice is indifferent, it is domineering!


    Qin Chuntian three people smell speech, although in the heart is angry, but resist to have no attack to come out, after all Lin Chen''s strength, they three people have just seen.


    The three of them were not impulsive and brainless. On the contrary, they were very cautious. So the next moment, Qin Chuntian said in a low voice, "little brother, this time we green demon mercenary regiment have offended us. We make amends. I hope there are a lot of young brothers. Let us return to green demon mercenary regiment and we will send them to you You are satisfied with the compensation and make amends again. "


    His meaning is very simple. If you want to compensate, let us go!


    Lin Chen hears speech, also pondered for a while.


    Qin Chuntian''s three people are very happy. As long as the three brothers can go back, they have to let the team leader come in person. This boy''s potential is really terrible. He must not be allowed to grow up!


    But Lin Chen is suddenly a smile, that bright line of sight looks to the main hall entrance, as if is talking with the air general way: "flower big beauty, how do you plan to do?"


    Qin Chuntian three eyebrows a frown, if have induction of turn head to see to the main hall entrance.


    And the next moment, three people''s complexion, is Huo Di a coagulation!


    "How is that possible?"


    At this moment, even if it was Qin Chuntian''s palace, he could not help exclaiming, his eyes were wide open, and he roared in disbelief!


    "You green devil mercenary regiment are very calculating. When I''m away, you''ll attack my puppet mercenary regiment."


    Clear, but extremely cold voice rang from the entrance of the hall, and then came the thumping footsteps. A woman dressed in flowery clothes came with wonderful steps. She was very beautiful, but her beautiful face was covered with a layer of frost, and an invisible sense of killing came from her body, which made the temperature of the whole hall swish at this moment Open up!


    The corners of Qin Chuntian''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he asked in a trembling voice, "Hualing? You, how do you... "


    "Why am I not dead?"


    Before Qin Chuntian finished, Hualing interrupted with a blank expression: "you are the ones who make trouble in the forbidden area of the dynasty."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Qin Chuntian knew that it was impossible for them to be good this time, that is, they broke the jar directly, and the muscles of their whole body were tense at this moment."Me..."


    Hualing sneered: "just look behind you."


    Qin Chuntian''s heart was shocked, and they turned around in a hurry, but they saw a tall figure in yellow clothes. I don''t know when it appeared in front of an entourage!


    The speed of the punch was extremely fast. Before the attendant could recover, there was a bang, and the red and white objects splashed all over the sky


    With a plop, the attendant fell to the ground powerlessly and became a headless corpse!


    A blow to kill a follower of bawangjing Xiaocheng, the Yellow figure did not stop at all, once again took a step, Shua, the tall body appeared in front of another follower.


    The attendant''s face was shocked and changed greatly. Without any hesitation, he immediately retreated!


    However, before he stepped back half a meter, his arm was held by a forceful hand like a pair of pliers.


    As soon as he earned his arm, he almost broke it, and his body was forced to stop!


    After that, the figure in yellow grabbed the follower''s arm and threw him to the ground!


    With a loud bang, a deep pit suddenly appeared on the stone slab made of special materials. Countless cracks spread out and covered it like a spider web. The attendant puffed out a mouthful of blood mist, which almost broke his bones!


    And the next moment, the figure of yellow clothes is to mention the body of the follower again, and it is hard to fall to the ground.


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    There were deep pits on the earth, and countless cracks spread out, and even the whole hall was about to collapse. The bones in the follower''s body were all smashed, and his body collapsed on the ground like a pool of mud.


    Although his breath has not been cut off, but it has been completely abandoned, not enough for suffering!


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Even if it was as strong as Qin Chuntian, he couldn''t recover. He could only watch the figure in yellow kill his two brothers!


    And beat disabled two people, that yellow dress figure is to stop, peep out a still calculate handsome thin face.


    "Kill my brother, I''ll let you pay for it!"


    Then Qin Chuntian roared angrily, took a step and rushed directly to the front of Huang Yi''s figure!


    Under the blow, the air exploded, Qin Chuntian roared and waved his right fist, full of anger!


    However, in the face of Qin Chuntian with such a "momentum" punch, the action of Huang Yi''s figure is very simple, just lightly raised his right palm.


    With a bang, Qin Chuntian''s right fist was on top of Huang Yi''s right fist.


    But the next moment, Qin Chuntian''s face, is Huo Di a change.


    Because he felt as if his fist had hit a sponge, and the power of his fist was removed in a moment!


    Before Qin Chuntian''s surprise dissipated, the figure in yellow clothes pushed his arm gently, and the violent force rushed out like a torrent, which directly shocked Qin Chuntian to a dull hum. His body could not help but step back. Every step back, there would be cracks on the ground!


    He retreated for nearly ten steps before he managed to stabilize himself. He looked at the figure in yellow with a gloomy face and some vibration. He felt that his right arm was paralyzed. Finally, a touch of fear appeared in his heart.


    The man in yellow is not what he can fight against!


    And I feel that the face of the man in yellow, why is it so familiar?


    All of a sudden, Qin Chuntian''s eyes glared, and he exclaimed in astonishment: "deputy commander Dong Ba Nan?"


    Yes, this figure in yellow is not someone else. It''s Dong Ba Nan, the deputy head of the tiger mercenary regiment!


    But why, why did Dong Ba Nan attack himself?


    "Deputy commander, we green demon mercenary regiment work wholeheartedly for your tiger mercenary regiment. Why do you want to kill my brothers?"


    Qin Chuntian said with a gnash of teeth!


    Damn, in order to complete the task of your tiger mercenary regiment, we green devil mercenary regiment have offended many people. Why, why do you suddenly fight back?


    "So it is."


    However, Dong Ba Nan didn''t reply. What he answered Qin Chuntian was a loud and young laugh.


    After Dong Ba Nan, Lin Chen walked out slowly and looked at Qin Chuntian with a smile: "it turns out that all this was done by the fierce tiger mercenary regiment. No wonder in the forbidden area of the dynasty, the fierce tiger mercenary regiment aimed at the Huagui mercenary regiment."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Chuntian frowned and looked at Dong Ba Nan again.


    But the next moment, Qin Chuntian''s face, is involuntarily solidified.


    His breath, at this moment, was suddenly rapid down, inconceivable cry: "spirit, spirit puppet?! How can you make the spirit puppet out of deputy commander Dong Ba Nan? "


    "As you can see."Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and gave a cool smile. He immediately pointed to Qin Chuntian and said, "don''t leave a living."


    Whew!


    Before the words were heard, Dong Ba Nan''s tall body shot out directly and flashed to Qin Chuntian''s eyes.


    After a while, Qin Chuntian''s face changed dramatically


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 225

    Looking at Qin Chuntian on the ground, Lin Chen has no expression, no waves.


    After all, if Lin Chen and Hua Ling didn''t come back in time this time, it is estimated that the members of Hua GUI''s mercenary regiment have been killed mercilessly by Qin Chuntian.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. Therefore, even if Hua Ling doesn''t speak, Lin Chen won''t let these three people go.


    "Pretty girl, how about it? I''m doing pretty well."


    Collecting the spirit puppet, Lin Chen smiles and says to Hua Ling.


    Hua Ling nodded and laughed, but the smile seemed to have all kinds of manners.


    "How are you going to reward me?" Lin Chen asked.


    "What reward do you want?"


    Hua Ling asked, suddenly the words changed: "but in front of me, don''t ask me those obscene requirements, I won''t agree to you."


    This words a, Lin Chen eyebrow a pick, good, this flower feather is more and more understand me!


    But then, Lin Chen said with a smile, "who do you think I am? What kind of person am I? "


    "What kind of person are you?"


    The flower plume wonderful step approaches, says with a smile.


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes: "OK, OK, I''d better say my requirements."


    "What requirements?"


    "I''ll tell you later. Anyway, it''s hard for anyone to do it except for your mercenary regiment." Lin Chen said mysteriously.


    For this, Hualing didn''t ask much. He went to the old woman and asked, "aunt Mo, are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    The old woman shook her head and looked at Hualing: "ling''er, you''re OK."


    Hua Ling shook his head: "when they were in the forbidden area of the dynasty, the green demon mercenary regiment tried to attack me, but they failed repeatedly. Naturally, I was OK."


    "And who is this little brother?"


    The old woman nodded and looked at Lin Chen again.


    "This is Lin Chen." Hua Ling said.


    "Lin Chen?"


    The old woman frowned slightly: "what a familiar name."


    Suddenly, his eyes flashed, as if he thought of something: "is this little brother Lin Chen, who is the first in the Qing Dynasty championship?"


    "You flatter me."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and smiles, but he looks modest.


    In fact, it is not that Lin Chen is too modest, but that is the fact.


    Like the former Princess Jiang Bishi, Lin Chen felt a strong sense of danger in her. Obviously, in the face of Jiang Bishi, even with Lin Chen''s strength, there is not much chance of winning.


    "No wonder even Qin Chuntian is not your opponent. You are Lin Chen."


    The old woman looked up and down at Lin Chen and gave her a kind smile, because for some reason, Lin Chen felt more comfortable to her.


    "Aunt Yu, is the new headquarters of our Huagui mercenary regiment also attacked by the green demon mercenary regiment?"


    The plume opened its mouth again, and there was a trace of coldness in the voice.


    "I don''t know that."


    The old woman shook her head, and her eyes were cold: "you''d better go back and have a look, but with the strength of the green demon mercenary corps, I don''t think she has the courage to challenge the new headquarters."


    "I''m not sure. The green demon mercenary regiment is also instigated by the tiger mercenary regiment. I think we should go back and have a look immediately."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth and reminded him that he was looking at Hualing again.


    Hualing straight head light: "good, then set out."


    ¡­¡­


    After a cup of tea.


    Hualing and Linchen rode on the fast horse again and ran to the position where the mercenary city was.


    In this time of tea, Hualing not only took something from a secret room, but also left a perfect spirit puppet in the old headquarters, and gave the control of the spirit puppet to the old woman.


    If the green devil mercenary regiment dares to make trouble again, let them never come back.


    The fierce horse was flying away, but half an hour later, Hualing and Linchen came to the "mercenary city".


    The towering city wall stands on the earth like a brown giant in the flood and famine period. Although there are cracks on the surface, it still guards the city faithfully.


    Hua Ling and Lin Chen come to the gate of the mercenary city.


    At the gate of the city, there are two rows of soldiers guarding, one row of five. The strength of the leading soldier has also reached the great perfection of the Qihai environment.


    "The strength of this mercenary city seems to be more than one level stronger than that of Zishu city."


    Sensing the strength of the other party, Lin Chen murmurs that the strongest person in Zishu city is Dacheng of qihaijing and his own father. Now, one of the gatekeepers of the mercenary city has achieved the perfection of qihaijing


    "Stop who''s coming, who''s coming?"


    Before Hualing and Linchen came, the leader whispered. His voice was like thunder.Hua Ling and Lin Chen stop. The former bends his finger and flies out with a red token, falling from the sky into the hands of the leading soldier.


    The leading soldier took a look at the token. He was stunned at first, then his face changed. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the flower plume in the flower clothes.


    "Flower, flower leader?"


    His voice seemed to tremble, and his eyes were wide open, as if he had seen the ghost: "commander Hua, how do you..."


    However, before the soldier finished speaking, Hualing reached out and grabbed it in the void. Whew, the token in the soldier''s hand flew up automatically and fell into Hualing''s hand and was put away by Hualing.


    Without paying any attention to the soldier, Hua Ling rushed into the city.


    See this scene, Lin Chen is also a smile, with the plume together into.


    Hua Ling and Lin Chen are not fools. From the soldier''s expression just now, how can we not see any clue?


    Something must have happened in the mercenary City, and they all think Hualing is dead!


    But Lin Chen is also very strange. Hua Ling is clearly with himself. How can something happen?


    Which fool made the rumor?


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Huagui mercenary regiment, the new headquarters.


    The new headquarters of Huagui mercenary regiment is located in the northeast of the mercenary city. It covers a large area. The interior building is brand-new and towering, and there are many members, up to 1000.


    As one of the three major forces in the mercenary City, the position of Huagui mercenary regiment in the mercenary city can be imagined, but most of the members are women. Because of the idea of valuing boys over girls, the position of Huagui mercenary regiment is still weak compared with the other two forces.


    At this moment, in the new headquarters.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a huge explosion!


    At this moment, the mighty Yuanli storm also swept out and stirred up the storm.


    The towering door of the Huagui mercenary Corps was directly blasted to pieces, followed by five or six figures walking slowly into the hall.


    And in the main hall, there were six women standing, all of them with ugly faces, looking at the five or six people coming.


    "Dong Xin, what do you want to do?"


    The leader of a older, but still charming woman in purple looked at the front, the beautiful eyes with a trace of anger, whispered!


    And this beautiful woman is now Zhang Li''er, the deputy head of Huagui mercenary Corps!


    As for Dong Xin, he was the head of the tiger mercenary regiment, and he was Dong Ba Nan''s elder brother. He felt that he was a real overlord!


    "Ha ha, the meaning of our fierce tiger mercenary regiment has already reached your Huagui mercenary regiment two days ago, but in the past two days, you have not responded to us. It seems that you are going to refuse our kindness."


    Dong Xin was dressed in yellow, and a ferocious smile appeared on his thin face: "in that case, we tiger mercenary regiment don''t need to tell you about the dispensable love."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Li''er asked in a low voice.


    Two days ago, the fierce tiger mercenary regiment sent someone to Huagui mercenary regiment to say that Hualing, the leader of Huagui mercenary regiment, had fallen, and let Huagui mercenary regiment submit to the fierce tiger mercenary regiment.


    Zhang Li''er didn''t even think about it. She just refused on the spot. Commander Hualing is living well. How can he fall? That is to coax the "messenger" away.


    But I didn''t expect that, just two days after that, the fierce tiger mercenary regiment brought people, and it was commander Dong Xin himself!


    Zhang Li''er has seen the strength of Dong Xin well. Even in the same level of overlord realm, it is also the top one!


    Such an existence, in addition to Hualing commander, no one in Huagui mercenary Corps is its opponent!


    "Stubborn, third brother, let''s go."


    Seeing Zhang Li''er''s dissatisfaction, Dong Xin sighed, shook his head, turned his head and said softly to a thin man beside him.


    The man was also dressed in yellow. After hearing the speech, he nodded and took a step slowly.


    Click!


    However, in this light step, a crack is directly stepped out on the hard earth, and countless cracks spread out, shaking the surrounding stone pillars open!


    Although the man''s body is thin, it contains a kind of explosive power that makes people palpitate, just like the sleeping lion. Once he wakes up, it must be earth shaking!


    "Deputy chief Zhang, Xu has offended."


    Before the voice fell, the thin man''s body was just like a ghost. He came to Zhang Li''er out of thin air and clenched his right hand. In the most primitive way, he punched out.


    Zhang Li''er''s face changed. She quickly raised her jade hand, folded her hands together and shook with the thin man."Boom", a circle of white waves spread out, the sharp waves cut a gap in their clothes!


    "Oh? "The great success of bawangjing?"


    Meanwhile, a look of surprise flashed through the thin man''s pupils.


    Isn''t it true that among the Huagui mercenary regiments, except Hualing commander, the others are the strongest, and they are only a small success in the overlord? How come this Zhang Li''er has reached the goal of hegemony?


    "The breath is not stable, obviously it''s just broken through."


    At the next moment, the thin man would disdain to smile, and the corners of his mouth would be slightly raised. Even if he was a top fighter, he would be able to punch into a serious injury, let alone a breakthrough fighter!


    "Go away."


    With the sound of disdain, the muscle on the thin man''s right arm moved slightly.


    However, with a slight movement and a bang, a torrent of power gushed from the thin man''s fist and rushed to Zhang Li''er''s body.


    "Boom" of a ring out, see even if is to rely on Zhang Li Er''s strength, is also directly eject a mouthful of blood fog, that body a quiver, pretty face pale inverted fly out!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 226

    "Poof


    Zhang Li''er spewed out a mouthful of blood mist directly, and her face turned pale. Her soft body trembled. Even if she flew out uncontrollably, she smashed the desk behind her into countless pieces!


    At this moment, her whole body''s Qi and blood are surging wildly, and her arm seems to be paralyzed, so she can''t use her strength at all!


    Obviously, this skinny man just a punch, almost hit Zhang Li''er seriously!


    Shua!


    But after a blow to Zhang Li''er, the thin man didn''t have the slightest pity for her. He took a step again. With a Shua, his body came to Zhang Li''er again like a ghost, and the same blow came out.


    "Third brother, you don''t need to be killed. Just be seriously injured."


    Just then, Dong Xin''s disdainful laughter suddenly rang out.


    With these words, the strength of the thin man''s fist was reduced by more than half in an instant, but it still hit Zhang Li''er''s chest like thunder.


    Zhang Li''er closed her eyes in despair.


    Is this the end of their mercenary regiment


    Commander Hualing, where on earth are you? Is it true that, as the fierce tiger mercenary regiment said, you are really unfortunate to fall into the forbidden area of the dynasty?


    However, at the same time that Zhang Li''er closed her eyes, a faint laugh suddenly rang out in the hall without warning.


    "Hey, is it shameful for an old man to deal with a woman who is powerless? Are you ashamed? "


    When the voice sounded, Zhang Li''er''s face changed slightly, because she felt that she suddenly had a big and powerful arm, holding her boneless willow waist.


    In a moment, Zhang Li''er''s eyes were suddenly black. She didn''t know what had happened.


    But at this time, the thin man''s face, but it can not stop slightly changed.


    Because he saw that his right fist had penetrated Zhang Li''er''s head without hindrance, but there was no sense of real object!


    "Afterimage?"


    Thin man''s eyes, can''t help passing a touch of surprise, who is it?


    The speed can be so fast that even he doesn''t react. It''s estimated that even commander Dong Xin can''t do it!


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, the thin man''s pupil shrinks, if there is a sense of turn, look left ahead.


    See left front, the figure of that piece of Li son, don''t know when to appear, looking around with a face muddled.


    As for the "residual shadow of Zhang Li''er" which was penetrated by the man''s fist, it dissipated little by little, and finally disappeared completely.


    The thin man looked behind Zhang Li''er.


    Behind Zhang Li''er, a young man in black stood with one hand on his back. His other arm was holding Zhang Li''er''s Willow waist. Obviously, he saved Zhang Li''er!


    "Half step overlord realm?"


    When you see the whole picture of the boy in black, the thin man''s face can''t help changing again. I thought there was such a strong presence. I didn''t expect that it was just a 17-year-old boy who was half a step in the overlord!


    But the speed of a half step overlord''s realm is faster than that of his naked eye. It is obvious that this young man must have cultivated a powerful skill about speed and body method!


    "Who are you?"


    The thin man asked in a low voice. Looking at Lin Chen, his eyes seemed to be looking at the prey.


    Lin Chen just shook his head with a smile and pointed to the thin man behind him.


    "Well?"


    The skinny man turned around, and with the skinny man turned around, there was the tiger mercenary regiment leader, Dong Xin.


    "Dong Xin and Xu Baoren, the two masters of the fierce tiger mercenary regiment, have come to our puppet mercenary regiment to make trouble. Are they not paying too much attention to my Hualing?"


    The clear but cold voice, like a stream, came into the hall. Outside the hall, a beautiful shadow of flowers came against the light. The lotus steps moved. Without a step, it seemed that there would be a more powerful power than before.


    In the presence, except for Dong Xin and thin man Xu Baoren, the others felt out of breath. In the face of Hualing''s pressure, they didn''t even have the heart to resist!


    This is the absolute strength gap!


    "You?"


    Dong Xin frowned and looked at the coming feather: "how are you still alive?"


    "It''s not up to you to decide my life or death."


    Hua Ling''s pretty face was cold. When she saw Zhang Li''er, who was nearly seriously injured, her beautiful eyes could not help but flash a sense of obliteration: "since you are here, today, you don''t want to leave."


    "Hualing, you have to think about it!"


    Before Hualing''s voice fell, Dong Xin threatened with a low voice: "we have two bawangjing Dacheng, two bawangjing Dacheng and two bawangjing Xiaocheng. Even if you have a spiritual puppet of bawangjing Dacheng, do you think you will be rivals?""How about that? Since then, our well water will not offend the river water, but this time it''s my tiger mercenary regiment. I''m sorry to you. We''ll make you a satisfactory apology. How about that?"


    Dong Xin''s voice is quite sincere.


    In fact, at the moment, Dong Xin''s heart was full of abuse.


    Damn, don''t they say that Hualing has been killed? Why are you standing here?


    And feel its breath, seems to be more powerful than half a month ago, now even in the face of her, it is estimated that there is no 100% chance of winning!


    Bastard, it''s a miscalculation this time!


    Dong Xin''s voice echoed. However, for Dong Xin''s request, the answer to Dong Xin was not Hualing, but a sharp air breaking voice.


    Whew!


    A sharp sound was like the light of dawn. There was a flash of black light between heaven and earth. A black light arrow ran through the head of a great martial practitioner of the fierce tiger mercenary regiment in the overlord territory with lightning speed!


    "Bang!"


    His violent ability was rampant, and the overlord Dacheng didn''t even utter a scream. His body exploded into a blood mist, which dissipated with the strong wind


    Fall in an instant!


    This moment happened between absolute lightning and flint. When Dong Xin and Xu Baoren came back, the blood fog of the overlord had already dissipated.


    "Who is it?"


    Dong Xin''s eyes were red all of a sudden. He turned his head and looked at the shooting place with a low roar.


    But the next moment, his eyes, is a sudden stare, flashing a trace of incredible.


    How could it be him?


    Isn''t he just a half Strider? How can you kill a bawangjing Dacheng in an instant?


    "Scum, you want to die!"


    But then, Dong Xin came back to his senses and roared at Lin Chen''s storm. The storm broke out from Dong Xin''s body like a tornado storm, sweeping Lin Chen!


    Dong Xin is not a fool. How can he not see that it is not Lin Chen who killed his man, but the mysterious black crossbow in Lin Chen''s hand!


    You don''t have to look at it. This crossbow is definitely a good thing!


    Turbulent pressure swept, in the face of this, Lin Chen is disdain to smile, just light raised the crossbow, smile pulled the trigger.


    Boom!


    There was a crack of the string, and a black light arrow with thick fingers and more than a foot blasted out of the crossbow. It directly tore the air and ran through Dong Xin''s body.


    That speed, even as strong as Dong Xin, is also able to catch, his eyes narrowed, flashing cold light, the finger surface flashing bright yellow light, suddenly raised.


    With a "click", Dong Xin clamped the arrow with his finger. It seemed to be understated and full of force.


    "I''ll give you back your things."


    Dong Xin sneered and threw his fingers. The black crossbow was reflected. It was very natural to cooperate with Dong Xin''s action.


    "It''s something to force."


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen shakes his head and smiles. This crossbow is coagulated by his own Yuan Li and must be under his own control. Now Dong Xin even uses it to attack himself?


    Is there something wrong with his brain?


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen read directly.


    Hum!


    With a dull hum, the crossbow was bent into a beautiful arc. It was even fiercer than just now. It turned around and rushed to another overlord of the fierce tiger mercenary regiment, Dacheng!


    "How dare you


    Dong Xin''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that he failed in this way!


    After all, Dong Xin is also a hero. He immediately returns to his senses and roars violently. When he steps forward, he intends to break the light arrow.


    But at this time, suddenly, a tall figure from the sky, such as the meteorite fell to Dong Xin''s eyes, a palm press out.


    Under one palm, it seems that even the void is showing a distorted trend, and the force rushes to Dong Xin''s chest!


    "Spirit puppet?"


    Dong Xin is moved, clench right fist to greet quickly go up.


    With a dull sound of "boom", a sharp wave of air came out, chopping up Dong Xin''s hair. At the next moment, Dong Xin and the tall figure trembled at the same time, and then they both stepped back.


    Dong Xin stepped back three steps, the tall figure also stepped back three steps, two people equally!


    And it was this delay that the black crossbow had rushed to the eyes of the great martial practitioner in the overlord''s territory, and was about to run through it.


    That overlord Jing Dacheng naturally won''t stand and wait to die. He immediately made a seal with both hands and got ready to fight back.


    However, when the overlord Dacheng was about to launch an attack, suddenly, the black crossbow turned around again and rushed to a small martial practitioner not far away from him!


    That bawangjing Xiaocheng was just scared.The cold light flashed, and the black crossbow went straight through his eyebrows and exploded mercilessly


    A bawangjing Xiaocheng, fall!


    "Presumptuous!"


    As soon as this scene came out, it was not only something, but also Xu Baoren could not help his anger. With a low roar, his eyes looked at Lin Chen like wild animals!


    If the eyes can kill people, it is estimated that under the eyes of Xu Baoren, Lin Chen has already died thousands of times


    However, before Xu Baoren''s hand, Lin Chen''s figure flashed, the charming posture of Hualing flashed out, and her pretty face was surging in front of Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Want to move him? First ask me whether I agree or not!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 227

    The graceful posture of Hualing appears in front of Lin Chen, and there is endless cold current surging on the pretty face. Looking at Xu Baoren who is about to move in front of him.


    Xu Baoren frowned slightly, looked at Hua Ling and growled in a low voice: "commander Hua, do you want to fight with our tiger mercenary regiment?"


    "When you tiger mercenary regiment step into our flower puppet mercenary regiment, the first step begins, we have already started a war."


    Hualing replied coldly that there was a layer of frost in the sound, which made the temperature between heaven and earth descend.


    "Good, good!"


    Xu Baoren looked gloomy as if he was about to drip water. He laughed angrily: "in this case, don''t blame my tiger mercenary regiment for being rude!"


    Before his voice fell, Xu popped up and came directly to Dong Xin.


    Dong Xingang and Hualing''s spirit puppet hit each other. Both of them stepped back on the ground and opened the distance. He saw Xu Baoren come to him and frowned: "do you really want to use that thing?"


    "Commander, we have to make a move. Now Huagui mercenary regiment has two overlord generals, and there is a strange boy. If we meet with each other, we are no match."


    Xu Baoren said in a low voice: "today''s plan, only that one!"


    Dong Xinyan''s eyes twinkled. He was not indecisive. He immediately took a deep breath and made a decision.


    "Good."


    Dong Xin nodded, turned one hand, and took out an ancient brown jade, but it seemed to be incomplete, only half of it.


    Xu also turned his hand and took out another ancient brown jade.


    The shapes of the two jades are similar. If you don''t observe them carefully, you may recognize them as one.


    However, if you look carefully, you will find that the fracture of the two pieces of jade fits together, each half!


    "This is..."


    Feather willow eyebrow slightly a Cu, flashed a color of fear.


    Because from these two pieces of jade, she felt a kind of hidden but real sense of danger!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Hua Ling directly read a move, control spirit puppet fly out, want to interrupt Dong Xin two people.


    But everything is still a step late.


    Dong Xin and Xu Baoren each hold a piece of jade, which fits perfectly together. Then their hearts move. The turbulent Yuan Li rushes out of their arms like a torrent, pouring into the jade


    Boom!


    At present, the surface of jade is bursting out of a strong ancient Brown luster, and with the passage of time, this ancient Brown is gradually changing into gold!


    In the end, just like the rising of the golden sun, the golden light completely shrouded them. A kind of startling fluctuation came out of the light at this moment.


    Hua Ling looks a little anxious, and immediately controls the spirit puppet, directly in the most arrogant posture, and collides with her body


    However, when the spirit puppet''s body came into contact with the golden light, suddenly, in the golden light, an ancient Brown palm, which was slightly broad, came out of the golden light without any sign, and pressed on the spirit puppet''s body.


    Without the slightest sound, everything seemed calm, but just like this, the spirit puppet''s chest was directly depressed with an exaggerated posture!


    Immediately, the spirit puppet''s body trembled violently. His feet were rubbing on the ground, and he flew out uncontrollably. There was a deep mark on the hard stone slab!


    Fly with one hand!


    Hualing was also attacked by the counter attack. She couldn''t help humming. Her breath seemed to fluctuate at this moment.


    Her beautiful eyes, can not help but dignified down, looking at the gradually fading golden light, only to see the golden light, a tall figure appeared, eight feet tall, just like a fierce beast in the wilderness.


    His skin, showing a shiny brown color, but the eyes, it is reflected in gold, he has a golden hair, like the mane of the Golden Lion general, wild and uninhibited.


    And the most frightening thing is the kind of pressure released from his body.


    Unexpectedly, it has reached the empty kingdom!


    The pupil of the plume shrinks.


    Lin Chen was also surprised. This is A puppet?


    As we all know, there are many kinds of puppets, among which the most used one is the spirit puppet.


    But there is also a special existence, that is, Fu Gui.


    Different from the spirit puppet, each kind of puppet has a special ability. That''s because there are endless runes corresponding to the ability in the body of the puppet. The ancient brown skin of the puppet is a kind of embodiment of the rune.


    Moreover, there is only one kind of person who can refine Fu puppets in this war land, that is "Fu Shi".


    Fu master is one of the special professions in the martial arts world. It is even more difficult for a martial practitioner to become a fu master than a Ming Wen master.This also represents how terrifying the fighting power of the puppet made by the master Fu is.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a puppet in the fierce tiger mercenary group, which was comparable to Xiaocheng''s puppet in the empty kingdom!


    "Please..."


    Lin Chen pinches his chin. No wonder the tiger mercenary regiment dares to be so arrogant. It turns out that it has a puppet in the empty kingdom!


    "Ha ha, since you Hualing are determined to die, we will help you."


    Dong Xin and Xu Baoren grimly smile and look at Hualing like a tiger looking at a dying prey, full of disdain and banter.


    Hua Ling''s face sank slightly. The development of the situation seemed to exceed her expectation.


    "Go."


    However, without waiting for Hualing to think about the way to deal with it, Dong Xin and Xu Baoren are just cursing at Hualing.


    Fu Gui''s step, gently forward.


    Shua!


    That speed, completely beyond all people''s eyes to capture, a moment came to the front of the plume, a claw tear down!


    Under one claw, the air was exploding, straight to Hualing''s forehead, and the fierce wind roared out, cutting off several of Hualing''s soft long straight black hair


    Hualing''s face changed again. The jade hand clenched her fist, flashing bright light. It directly condensed into a layer of hard armor like tortoise shell on the surface of her fist, and met her with one fist.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the fists and claws intersect and boom. The earth under the feet of Hualing and Fugui explodes at the same time.


    But then, the surface of Hualing Yuanli armor was covered with a dense layer of cracks, which could not withstand the explosion.


    It almost has no influence on Fu Gui. Fu Gui continues to tear off his paw and is about to collide with Hua Ling''s jade fist


    But at this time, Shua!


    Hualing''s body directly disappeared in the original place out of thin air!


    The puppet''s claw fell into the air, and five claw winds roared out, tearing out five traces on the earth.


    At the same time, not far away, two figures flash out, it is Lin Chen and Hua Ling.


    "Fortunately, Yuanli armor resisted for a while, otherwise it would be troublesome..."


    The forest dust breathed a sigh of relief, and a cold sweat appeared on the forehead.


    He looked at Hualing, and the latter''s face was a little pale, and there was a trace of red blood on the corner of her mouth. Obviously, although she managed to escape, she was still hurt by the puppet.


    Up to now, the fool can see that even if it is as strong as bawangjing, it is not the opponent of this puppet at all!


    "Are you all right?"


    Gently wipe the blood on the corner of Hualing''s mouth, Lin Chen asked softly.


    "Nothing."


    Hua Ling''s pretty face turned a little red, and the light of her eyes also flickered. Then she returned to normal. She said gratefully, "thank you very much."


    This time, if it wasn''t for Lin Chen, he would have been seriously injured.


    "I''m grateful. I''d better think about how to deal with this puppet."


    Lin Chen''s face is not the previous uninhibited, after all, an empty kingdom of puppets, for him now, is beyond the scope of confrontation.


    Hua Ling''s head is light. Since she knew Lin Chen, she has rarely seen Lin Chen appear this kind of serious look. Usually Lin Chen is like a ruffian, dissolute and uninhibited. She is not afraid of heaven and earth. We can imagine the crisis she is facing now.


    However, he is quite handsome now.


    "Oh? Picked up a life? "


    At this time, both Dong Xin and Xu Baoren came back. They could not help feeling Lin Chen''s speed, but they still sneered.


    How could they not see that if it wasn''t for Hualing Yuanli armor''s blocking and delaying time, even with Lin Chen''s speed, they couldn''t escape the attack of Fu Gui!


    In the face of Fu Gui, these two people have to wait for death!


    "Before I die, I''ll tell you a secret."


    Dong Xin sneered again: "do you know what this puppet''s ability is?"


    With Dong Xin''s sneer, the surface of the puppet was shining, and finally covered with a layer of silver white body armor!


    A kind of breath like steel sent out, shaking the earth, as if even if there are ten thousand mountains in front of him, he is still motionless!


    "Iron and steel."


    Dong Xin said with a grim smile: "in this case, let''s try the power of Fu Gui after its steelization."


    With Dong Xin''s voice falling, the iron puppet''s right foot blows, and the earth under his feet suddenly bursts apart. His body is carrying countless pieces, like a tornado storm, rushing to Hualing and Linchen!


    See this scene, Hualing moved, instinctively stand out, want to protect Lin Chen.But it was held by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen grabs the palm of Hualing''s hand and pulls her overbearing back. Seeing Hualing''s puzzled and anxious eyes, Lin Chen says with a smile: "it''s OK. Give it to me."


    "Lin Chen, you..."


    After hearing this, Hua Ling became more anxious. How could Lin Chen feel that he was going to die?


    "Trust me."


    Lin Chen pats Hua Ling on the shoulder and smiles confidently.


    It was this kind of smile, as if with a trace of magic, that made Hualing''s anxious heart settle down wonderfully.


    She couldn''t help it.


    Lin Chen, I believe you.


    At this time, the Fu puppet had come to Lin Chen''s back, and a hand knife cut down, straight to Lin Chen''s neck!


    Just the palm wind tore the skin on the neck of Lin Chen fiercely and penetrated the blood. We can imagine the power of Fu Gui''s hand knife!


    Not far away, the corners of Dong Xin''s and Xu Baoren''s mouths are full of ferocious radians, as if they had seen the scene of Lin Chen being beheaded


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 228

    Shua!


    Sharp hand knife, as if to the space is cut open, facing is Lin Chen''s neck is cut off, without the slightest mercy!


    Seeing a close call


    But, that is at this time, suddenly, a crisp ring!


    I saw Fu Gui''s hand knife, as if it was on a piece of iron. It stopped an inch away from Lin Chen''s neck stem, and didn''t move at all!


    And then there was another "Dang"!


    If the puppet was hit hard, his arm was directly pushed back. With the puppet''s body, he could not help but step back. Every step back would make a deep footprint on the earth!


    Fu Gui retreated for nearly seven steps before he managed to stabilize himself. That palm was slightly deformed at this moment!


    You know, after the iron and steel, the puppet, even in the face of the same level of empty Kingdom Xiaocheng, is not the slightest fear, he is like steel, even if an ordinary empty Kingdom Xiaocheng''s all-out strike, it may not hurt him.


    And now, his palm has been rebounded and deformed?


    "What?"


    Not far away, Dong Xin and Xu Baoren also exclaimed in astonishment. This is a puppet that can rival the empty kingdom!


    What means did the boy use? How could he not even fight such a puppet?


    But the flower plume is also involuntarily opened big beautiful Mou, inconceivable looking at this scene.


    She did not expect that Lin Chen still has such a card!


    Whoa.


    But then, Hualing was also relieved and looked at Lin Chen gratefully.


    Sure enough, with Lin Chen, everything can be "wonderful" to save the day.


    "Kill him."


    At this time, Dong Xin and Xu Baoren roared again. They didn''t believe it. How could they fight against a puppet in the empty kingdom!


    Fu Gui''s command comes again


    But at the same moment when the puppet moves out, Lin Chen smiles a little, and his heart moves.


    Boom!


    An invisible force surged from the back of his neck, like an arrow straight through the head of the puppet!


    Although Dong Xin and Xu Baoren could not see the power, they both felt a bad feeling and instinctively wanted to drive Fu Gui away.


    But it''s still a little late.


    The wave of power, like an arrow, ran through the head of the puppet in a sudden way


    Fu Gui''s body suddenly stagnated.


    Dong Xin and Xu Baoren''s face changed. What happened? What happened?


    But at the next moment, the puppet''s body trembled. He rushed to Lin Chen again with crazy speed, and made a blow!


    Dong Xin and Xu Baoren were relieved. It turned out that this boy was just bluffing. He didn''t do anything to Fu Gui at all. He was just bluffing us.


    However, before the thought dissipated in their hearts, his face suddenly solidified.


    Because they saw that Fu Gui stopped uncontrollably when he came to Lin Chen!


    No matter how Dong Xin and Xu Baoren control, the puppet is still!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    In the hearts of Dong Xin and Xu Baoren, there is a bad feeling that they want to control Yuan Li, continue to flow into the jade, and prepare to forcibly control the puppet.


    However, before their strength flowed into the jade, the jade in their hands exploded at the same time!


    Countless powder scattered, choking two people cough more than.


    There was a look of horror on their faces.


    This is the way to manipulate jade Exploded?


    Funny! How can they control puppets without jade?


    They looked up in spite and fear and looked ahead.


    There, Fu Gui stopped an inch in front of Lin Chen, his eyes were dull and motionless, while Lin Chen leaned back slightly, his face was a little nervous, and his posture was quite happy.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen was relieved. Fortunately, he caught up in time.


    He looked at the hand has turned into a powder of the card seal, shook his head with a bitter smile, this time, if it is not by virtue of the little Lori sent this card seal, estimated that he will suffer.


    This card seal is exactly the thing that little Lori reminded Lin Chen of "great effect" at the time of parting.


    "Kill him."


    And the next moment, Lin Chen is a grimace, pointed to not far away Xu Baoren.


    What do you mean when Xu''s face changes? Who is this kid talking to? Is it a puppet?


    It''s a lie! Can he control puppets?


    But then happened a scene, but it is directly make Xu Baoren almost scared urine!


    Because with the fall of Lin Chen''s voice, the puppet turned slowly. His cold and heartless eyes looked at Xu Baoren and took a step.Shua!


    Direct is like that ghost general flash to Xu Baoren''s eyes, Fu Gui blow out!


    Xu Baoren''s face changed dramatically!


    Damn, this boy can really control the puppet!


    When his life was at stake, Xu Bangren raised his head to the sky and roared. His whole body power was madly concentrated on his right arm. His five fingers clenched one by one, flashing a bright yellow light, and the same fist went up!


    This punch, also inspired Xu''s potential, is probably the most violent one in his history!


    The next moment, the two fists are just like a meteorite collision, no fancy of the blast together.


    "Boom!"


    Two feet of the earth, immediately burst open, countless pieces of flying, and their bodies directly sunken down, you can imagine the power of two people collide!


    But then, Xu''s face changed dramatically.


    Because even if he broke out the full potential, but also the fundamental block match the puppet''s punch!


    Bang, his right arm was blown into a blood mist. He "poof, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    His ribs were broken by the shock. His whole body was full of Qi and blood. After stabilizing his body, he vomited a mouthful of blood. His body could not help kneeling on the ground, obviously seriously injured!


    Even if it''s as strong as bawangjing, even if it''s full of potential, the puppet still beats it!


    This is the absolute strength gap!


    "Come back."


    See this scene, Lin Chen satisfaction smile, and is the heart read a move, Fu puppet is back.


    However, when he retreated to Lin Chen, his eyes became godless again, as if he had become a puppet without master.


    In fact, the same is true. The life-saving card given by little Lori is a kind of thing that uses soul power to condense and control people''s minds.


    If this kind of thing is used to a martial arts practitioner, even the martial arts practitioner in the empty kingdom can forcibly control that person''s body, but the control time may be a little short, only about ten seconds.


    Just now, Lin Chen exerted this kind of power on the puppet. He successfully suppressed the jade in Dong Xin''s and Xu Baoren''s hands, and controlled the puppet to fight for himself.


    However, in ten seconds, this power dissipated, and Lin Chen naturally lost the ability to continue to control the puppet.


    But now the result is also very satisfactory to Lin Chen. The jades of Dong Xin and Xu Baoren are all broken. They also lose the ability to continue to control the puppet. Today''s puppet is a ownerless thing, and no one can control it.


    Therefore, it can no longer pose any threat.


    "You, how did you do it?"


    Xu Bangren knelt on the ground, covered his broken arm and asked.


    "Want to know?"


    Lin Chen is a smile: "kill you, I will not tell you."


    "You


    Xu Baoren looks angry and wants to get up, but he finds that he can''t move at all. He can only keep his anger in his heart!


    "Bastard, you''re looking for death!"


    At this time, Dong Xin roared and looked at you angrily. Lin Chen said, "today, my tiger mercenary regiment is at odds with you


    "Then I''ll have to kill you."


    Lin Chen sneered, turned to see Hualing, and said with a smile, "Huada beauty, don''t you do it yet?"


    Hua Ling''s delicate body trembles slightly and comes back to her mind. She nods her head gently and says something. Her spirit puppet shoots at Dong Xin and entangles with him.


    "Huada beauty, Dong Xin will give it to you. I''ll meet Xu Baoren."


    Lin Chen said, and then he went to the kneeling, motionless Xu Baoren.


    "Be careful." Hualing gently reminds us.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Lin Chen waved and went to Xu Baoren.


    As for Hualing, he joined the battle circle between Dong Xin and Linggui. Dong Xin''s pressure immediately doubled. Under the successful attack of the two overlords, he gradually became unbearable and showed defeat


    "Lin Chen, what do you want to do?"


    At this time, not far away, Xu Baoren kneeling on the ground yelled at Lin Chen hoarsely. His eyes were all red because of resentment, and he climbed up the blood!


    "I want to kill you."


    Lin Chen smiles. The smile is harmless to human beings and animals. He raises the crossbow and puts it in front of Xu Baoren''s eyes.


    "Lin Chen, dare you! Otherwise my whole tiger mercenary regiment will not let you go! "


    Xu Bangren roared, but the roar sounded guilty.


    No one is not afraid of death, Xu Baoren is even more afraid of death in the hands of Lin Chen.


    "Don''t worry, from today on, the tiger mercenary regiment will not exist in the world."Lin Chen has no expression and pulls the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    The black light flashed, the cold light was shining, and a black light arrow with more than a foot directly penetrated Xu Baoren''s head


    With a plop, Xu''s headless body fell to the ground, and his breath was completely cut off!


    Just now, Xu Baoren, who is still an invincible force, has fallen!


    "Ah! You damned bastard


    When Dong Xin saw this scene, his eyes suddenly split, he looked up to the sky and roared wildly and began to bombard wildly!


    However, no matter how crazy he was, he was taken over by all the Hualing and Linggui. There was no difficulty


    Shua!


    And just when Xu Baoren fell to the ground, suddenly, the figure behind Lin Chen flashed, a yellow figure flashed out of thin air, and it was a blow to the back of Lin Chen''s head!


    This punch is extremely sudden, and Chengdu will be caught off guard, let alone Lin Chen.


    But Lin Chen was still smiling, as if he didn''t feel anything.


    Seeing that the blow of the figure in yellow is about to touch the back of Lin Chen''s head


    "Boom" a dull ring!


    A big fist, I don''t know when it appeared in front of the Yellow figure''s belly, suddenly it was printed on the Yellow figure''s belly.


    "Poof


    The figure in yellow didn''t notice the punch at all. He was shot with a mouthful of blood. His body flew backwards like a broken kite, making a perfect arc in the sky. Finally, he smashed a table and fell on the ground, lying on the ground and howling.


    This man is the other overlord of the fierce tiger mercenary regiment. Just now, he wanted to attack Lin Chen while others didn''t pay attention to him.


    However, he felt that his sneak attack was silent and seamless. Unexpectedly, all this had already been discovered by Lin Chen.


    It''s strange that Lin Chen has the ability to feel kindness and malice


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 229

    Looking at the overlord land Dacheng lying on the ground and howling, Lin Chen has no expression and no emotion fluctuation.


    If it wasn''t for his ability to sense good intentions and malice, it would be him who is lying on the ground now.


    However, Dazheng, who was blown out of bawangjing, was stunned when he saw the tall figure suddenly appearing beside Lin Chen. Immediately, the pupil suddenly shrank and exclaimed: "deputy commander Dong?"


    The sharp voice echoed the whole hall.


    For a moment, almost all eyes were focused.


    On Dong Xin''s face, there was a touch of joy. It turned out to be Dong Ba Nan!


    But the next moment, Dong Xin''s look was a sudden condensation.


    Because he did not feel the slightest fluctuation of vitality from Dong Ba Nan, it is obvious that Dong Ba Nan is already a dead man!


    "Spirit puppet?"


    Dong Xin''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. In his eyes, blood rose at this moment and roared at Hualing: "you bitch! How dare you kill my brother


    Hearing this, Hua Ling didn''t like it and continued to control the spirit puppet to attack Dong Xin.


    "Today our tiger mercenary regiment and your Huagui mercenary regiment are at odds!"


    Dong Xin roared. The fierce evil spirit came out of her body and even dyed the emptiness around her red.


    As for Dong Ba Nan, the spirit puppet, after hitting the overlord Jing Da Cheng with one blow, he was controlled by Lin Chen and rushed out. He came to the overlord Jing Da Cheng and stamped down.


    In an instant, the vitality of that overlord''s realm was dissipated and fell!


    The fierce tiger mercenary regiment and the Huagui mercenary regiment have completely fallen out, and Lin Chen is from the Huagui mercenary regiment, so he will not be merciful to the people of the fierce tiger mercenary regiment.


    Therefore, the next moment, Lin Chen''s mind is moving, controlling the spirit puppet to fly out and rush to the tyrant territory Xiaocheng of the fierce tiger mercenary regiment.


    In front of the spiritual puppets in bawangjing Dacheng, these small achievements in bawangjing are just like the sheep in front of tigers. They are scared out of courage and flee one after another.


    But no matter how they escape, it is useless, because they have no chance to escape.


    Lin Chen didn''t care about these anymore. Instead, he lowered his head and looked at the headless body in front of him. It was Xu Baoren.


    "Yin Lingxian, do you mean he has a good thing?" Lin Chen pinches the pendant on his neck and asks in his heart.


    "That''s right."


    Yin Lingxian responded that although the voice was tender and childish, it was only old: "I can''t feel wrong. There is something good in this man. It''s in his storage ring."


    "That''s good."


    Lin Chen nodded and took off Xu''s storage ring.


    At this time, the battle between Hua Ling and Dong Xin was basically settled.


    Under the siege of two overlord generals, even Dong Xin in a violent state couldn''t bear it, and was finally knocked to the ground by the spirit puppet.


    Not only Dong Xin was captured, but also the overlord Jing Xiaocheng of the fierce tiger mercenary regiment was injured, lying on the ground moaning.


    At this point, the tiger mercenary regiment of high-level, basically all captured!


    "Hua Da Mei, what are you going to do with Dong Xin?" Lin Chen came forward and asked with a smile.


    "Let''s imprison him first." Hua Ling shakes her head.


    Lin Chen smell speech, a tiny smile, but didn''t say anything.


    If it were Lin Chen, Dong Xin would have been killed at the scene long ago. After all, keeping such a person is a disaster.


    However, since Hua Ling has made such a decision, Lin Chen can''t say anything, and even if Dong Xin is very difficult to deal with, he probably can''t make any trouble.


    At this time, the people of the Huagui mercenary regiment in the rear were all staring at the scene. To be exact, they were looking at the slightly thin and straight figure in black.


    Who is this little guy? Why so strong?


    Even Xiao Chengfu puppet, who is comparable to Kong Wangjing, was defeated by him. This guy is against the heaven!


    Zhang Li''er, the deputy head of the regiment, first came back to her senses. There was a strange color in her beautiful eyes. She saluted Lin Chen and said, "thank you for your help this time. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died many times."


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin Chen turned around and shook his head with a modest smile.


    Even if he doesn''t do it, Hua Ling will do it. He just pretends to be forced


    "Ah, this young man is so handsome. I feel like I''m going to fall in love!"


    "Not only is a man handsome, but also he has such a powerful fighting capacity that he is a god of men!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I''m engaged, or I''ll catch him anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Zhang Li''er, all the high-level members of the Huagui mercenary regiment came back to their senses, and their eyes were full of stars.Hearing this, Zhang Li''er smiles bitterly and shakes her head


    Lin Chen is also helpless to curl his mouth.


    It''s Hualing. She walks up to Lin Chen and says with a smile: "Lin Chen, you''re bad enough. When I first came to Huagui mercenary corps, I''ve hooked up with so many younger sisters. Be careful, I''ll tell younger sister Yan''er."


    "Well, isn''t that a deliberate injustice to me?"


    Lin Chen turned his eyes and said in a small voice: "I don''t want to be so charming, but I can''t help it. Who makes me so handsome?"


    While talking, Lin Chen also shakes her hair narcissistically, which is slightly natural and unrestrained.


    "Poof."


    After hearing this, Hua Ling immediately burst out laughing, gently pursed her lips and said, "if I give you some sunshine, you will be brilliant. How thick skinned you are."


    "No, no, I''m very thin skinned. I blush when others praise me." Lin Chen retorts immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    Huagui mercenary regiment, in a secret room of the new headquarters.


    Lin Chen is sitting on the training platform. In front of him, there is a silver ring, which is the storage ring of Xu Baoren.


    According to Yin Lingxian, there seems to be a good thing in this storage ring.


    Yin Lingxian is a kind of spirit guiding immortal. He has the ability to attract aura, and also has the ability to sense aura. If there is anything good in this storage ring, he will be sensed.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen''s heart immediately moved. His soul power flowed out of his arm like a gurgling stream and into the storage ring.


    Xu Baoren is dead, so the seal of the storage ring is easily broken by Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s eyes are closed. In his mind, a vast picture emerges, which is exactly the picture inside the storage ring.


    In the picture, there are millions of Yuan Jing, which is like a mountain. There are also a lot of natural resources, land treasures and auras. There are also 18 kinds of weapons and evil spirits.


    However, Lin Chen swept around, but did not find anything interesting here.


    "Yin Lingxian, where is the good thing you said?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Did you see a silver needle standing in the middle of that pile of weapons?"


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen immediately looked at it and saw that among the weapons, there was a silver needle with the length of index finger.


    This fine needle has no fluctuation, and it is small and hidden, so Lin Chen didn''t find it just now.


    Lin Chen''s heart read a move, thin needle is to fly, come to his in front of suspending.


    After careful observation, Lin Chen was surprised to find that on the surface of the needle, there were dragon patterns. These dragon patterns were tiny, but they were lifelike.


    And although there was no fluctuation around the needle, Lin Chen felt a kind of fury from it.


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen frowned. Even though Lin Chen was well-informed, he didn''t recognize what it was at first sight.


    Instead, there was a trace of interest, and Lin Chen took it out of the storage ring.


    The density of the fine needle is very large. Although it is very small, you can feel the heavy texture when you put it in the palm of your hand. A warm and cool feeling comes into your body along the skin, which makes Lin Chen enjoy it.


    Without thinking, Lin Chen urged his mind to control the flow of Yuan Li.


    Originally, Lin Chen didn''t have much confidence in this method. After all, the more mysterious the artifact, the more difficult it will be to use.


    But Lin Chen''s Yuan Li rushed into the needle without any obstacle, and with Yuan Li''s continuous pouring, the volume of the silver needle began to soar at a visible speed!


    In the depth of Lin Chen''s eyes, there was a flash of surprise.


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, when the silver needle soared to the thick thumb, there seemed to be a thunder, but on the surface of the silver needle, there was a silver current rushing out!


    Current into the body, Lin Chen arm numb, but did not throw the needle, but more interested in looking at the needle.


    With Lin Chen''s current strength, even the power of thunder and lightning of xiaochengqiang in bawangjing can''t cause the paralysis of Lin Chen''s whole arm. Now, just a little wire of electric current makes Lin Chen''s whole arm numb. You can imagine the power of this electric current!


    What''s more, Lin Chen can feel that after his Yuan Li was infused into the silver needle, it was transformed into thunder force in a very domineering way, and with the increase of the volume of the thin needle, the thunder force became more powerful and violent.


    Lin Chen can''t help but be a little curious. When this thin needle soars to the maximum, what terrible thunder can it release?


    So immediately, Lin Chen is no longer retained, Yuan Li a coax straight into, all into the silver needle!


    Gradually, we can''t use the word "needle" to describe it, but use "column"!


    Almost consumed all Yuan Li of Lin Chen, the height of the fine needle has reached Lin Chen''s chin, and the coarseness has the baby''s fist thick!At this moment, the patterns on its surface are also completely revealed. They are silver dragon patterns spiraling up at three ends. They are extremely domineering. Even if they are just statues, they seem to feel a kind of suffocating dragon power coming


    The vitality was almost exhausted. Lin Chen was panting and sweating, but he was still interested in watching this scene, because now it has reached the maximum volume of silver needle. If you input Yuanli again, the silver needle will not absorb it and spit Yuanli out directly.


    "Then the next step is to recognize the Lord."


    Lin Chen rubbed his chin and his eyes moved. He had encountered a similar spirit weapon in his previous life, and he knew some of the basic principles


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 230

    The heart thought a move, Lin Chen''s middle point, is to have a drop of blood essence permeate out, Lin Chen curtsey a bullet, blood essence is whew of a gallop out, fall on the surface of the stone column.


    However, to Lin Chen''s surprise, the blood essence just came into contact with the surface of the stone pillar, and it penetrated into the stone pillar at a speed visible to the naked eye, which was not as difficult as imagined.


    Hum!


    Then, in Lin Chen''s mind, there was a sharp hum, and the scene in front of Lin Chen changed in an exaggerated manner.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen was surprised and looked around, but he found that he did not know when he came to a plain.


    The plain is vast and boundless, and the strangest thing is that the flowers and plants on the grassland are shining silver, invisible, as if there is a ray of thunder from the endless flowers and plants.


    Lin Chen raised his head again and looked at his head.


    Above the head of the head, thunder clouds are gathering crazily, just like the pressure army, covering the top of the head, and the strong atmosphere of depression is filled between the heaven and the earth, which is suffocating.


    "Sure enough, if you want to refine this spirit weapon, you have to go through such a test..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, and the light flickered.


    At this time, in the sky, the layers of thunder clouds are stirring, as if forming a vortex, in the vortex, there are countless ray out, shaking the void.


    "It''s coming."


    Suddenly, Lin Chen frowned.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud sound, just like a bell. But suddenly there was a strong pillar of thunder falling down in the thunder cloud. It came through the forest dust. Where it passed, it seemed that even the void was showing a distorted posture. We can see its power!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Lei Zhu came to the top of Lin Chen''s head, with a bang, as if the whole plain was shaking at this moment, countless sand and stones splashed, and a huge pit was formed in an instant.


    The flowers and plants around the huge pit were directly ruthlessly destroyed, and the white smoke rose up, blocking the sight.


    But the next moment, in the white smoke, there is a strong wind blowing, blowing away the white smoke, revealing the internal scene.


    Lin Chen was dressed in black. His right hand held the sky, just like a little giant. His body stood on the earth motionless.


    Obviously, he blocked the thunder pillar with this palm!


    "An attack on divine consciousness..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed. The thunder column attack just now was not aimed at the body, but at the divine sense.


    Divine consciousness determines the willpower of a martial arts practitioner. That is to say, only a martial arts practitioner with stronger willpower can refine this weapon.


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth.


    Today''s him, whether soul power or yuan power, is not his most proud place, his most powerful place is his divine sense!


    If we can compete in divine knowledge, Lin Chen will be happy and fearless even if he is a martial practitioner in the realm of the empty king and even the realm of the beast king!


    This is why Lin Chen''s eyes can make all the martial practitioners in the empty Kingdom feel awed. This is because of the powerful divine consciousness.


    "Boom! Boom


    At this time, there was thunder and explosion in the sky again. Suddenly, there were two strong pillars of thunder falling from the sky in the thunder cloud. Facing the forest dust, they ran through and down!


    Lin Chen still lightly raised his right hand, and with a bang, the sand splashed up


    But Lin Chen is not the slightest damage, still standing in the same place, obviously, these thunder pillars have no threat to him.


    Next, the successive thunder pillars came down from the sky and bombarded Lin Chen constantly. But with Lin Chen''s powerful divine sense, these thunder pillars were nothing at all. They were easily taken over without any difficulty.


    I don''t know how long this process lasted. The thunder clouds in the sky have become extremely thin.


    Finally, with the last thunder column landing, the thunder clouds finally dispersed, and the warm sunshine also came down through the clouds.


    In front of Lin Chen''s eyes, Huo Di changed, and the endless plain gradually disappeared.


    "I''m back."


    Lin Chen moved his muscles and bones for a while and sat on the training platform. It seemed that there was a touch of fatigue in his eyes.


    Obviously, although his divine sense is strong, such a long time of resistance is also a loss for him.


    Lin Chen pointed out that about a quarter of an hour had passed since then. That is to say, he successfully recognized the stone pillar as the master in this quarter of an hour.


    In Lin Chen''s mind, a column of information appears out of thin air, which is naturally the information of the mysterious stone pillar.


    "The Dragon thunder needle, a strange weapon, can transform any force into thunder force to attack. With the increase of the number of dragon patterns, the volume of the Dragon thunder needle will become larger, and its power will be enhanced countless times."


    "The Dragon thunder needle has a great density. If you wave it casually, it will be as heavy as a tiger.""Dragon thunder needle..."


    Lin Chen held his chin and murmured in his heart that the Dragon thunder needle was really a good thing.


    And now only one end of the dragon pattern on the surface of the Dragon thunder needle lights up, which obviously opens only one.


    Lin Chen wants to try the power of the Dragon thunder needle, so he reaches out his right palm and holds it.


    "Yes


    A ray of thunder, accompanied by the sound of thunder, came out from the inside of the Dragon thunder needle.


    "Yila, Yila!"


    At the next moment, the whole surface of the Dragon thunder needle is covered with silver thunder. Countless thunder wires rush, and even the surrounding air is caused to explode!


    "Hiss!"


    However, the next moment, Lin Chen suddenly took a breath and threw out the Dragon thunder needle!


    Because the thunder on the surface of the Dragon thunder needle directly paralyzed his whole body. Even the flow of Yuan Li in Dantian was sealed at this moment!


    If it wasn''t for Lin Chen''s quick reaction, it would have been corona now!


    Lin Chen raised his palm. A black mark appeared on the surface of the palm, which was obviously burned


    "This kind of thunder, I''m afraid even the martial arts practitioners in the overlord realm should be afraid of..."


    Lin Chen said secretly in his heart that if he used this kind of thunder to attack a overlord, he would be seriously injured!


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen frowned.


    Because he felt that the yuan force in his body was running automatically, swallowing up the remnant thunder force in a wonderful way!


    In an instant, the numbness of Lin Chen''s whole body suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen immediately detected, but the next moment, his face was strange.


    Because the power of swallowing this ray of thunder is the Xuanpin advanced body refining skill and thunder crystal!


    Thunder crystal, as the name suggests, uses thunder to harden its body. When it is completed, it will be covered with a thick layer of thunder crystal. Not only will its defense power soar, but also its attack power will be amazing.


    Lin Chen has always wanted to practice a body refining method. He chose the thunder crystal at the beginning, but because there was no thunder, Lin Chen just knew something about it and didn''t study it deeply.


    But now, the thunder force of the Dragon thunder needle has caused the automatic reaction of the thunder crystal?


    Can''t help, a bold idea flashed in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Waiting to be struck by thunder, I don''t know that I have to wait until the age of monkey, but now I have a spirit weapon that can create thunder


    However, Lin Chen did not immediately begin to practice the thunder crystal. He put away the Dragon thunder needle, grew up, brushed away the dust on his body and walked towards the outside world.


    It''s time to see how much progress team leader Hualing has made


    ¡­¡­


    At dusk, it was still bright.


    On an open square.


    At this moment, on the square, the high-rise of the Huagui mercenary regiment was gathered, and each face looked at the huge black coffin in the middle of the square.


    Melting coffin.


    "Bang! Bang


    The flower plume in a flower dress stands in front of Rongshen coffin and walks around it. Every step of the way, it will strike on the surface of Rongshen coffin. A trace of force flows into Rongshen coffin along the jade hand of the flower plume in a special way, as if it is urging something


    "I don''t know if the commander can succeed."


    Around the square, the women''s leaders of the mercenary regiment were a little nervous.


    Lin Chen walked into the women''s group, approached a tall woman, patted her on the shoulder and asked, "sister, what is leader Hua doing?"


    "It''s Mr. Lin Chen."


    That woman is a Leng at first, then return to God, explain a way: "childe Lin Chen, you should know, flower commander is refining spirit puppet."


    "I know that naturally. I asked her why she had to walk in circles?" Lin Chen asked.


    "This is a skill of our Huagui mercenary Corps. This skill can activate Rongshen coffin. Commander Hua is using this skill to control Rongshen coffin." The woman explained.


    "Oh, I see."


    Lin Chen nodded and asked again, "do you know this kind of skill?"


    "Yes, but not proficient."


    The woman nodded and shook her head again. Suddenly her eyes flashed and she asked cunningly, "is master Lin Chen interested in this skill?"


    "It''s really interesting."


    Lin Chen nodded noncommittally.


    Lin Chen can see that although Hualing is urging Rongshen coffin to refine Linggui, it has not lost the life of Rongshen coffin.


    If Lin Chen is allowed to operate, it is estimated that after refining the three spirit puppets, the God melting coffin will be completely broken. After all, for ordinary people, there are only three or four opportunities to use the God melting coffin."Master Lin Chen can''t practice this kind of skill."


    But that woman is pursed lips a smile: "unless..."


    "Except for what?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Unless master Lin Chen is a woman." The woman said with a smile, but she seemed lively and smart.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen smell speech, immediately is understand, spin even if is a burst of speechless.


    It turns out that only women can practice this skill!


    No wonder nine times out of ten Huagui mercenary corps are all women. It''s because of this skill!


    "Well?"


    Just when Lin Chen was laughing bitterly, suddenly, his brow was wrinkled. If he had a sense, he would raise his head and look at the opposite side.


    I saw opposite, a man in purple, is carrying his hands, squinting at himself.


    The man in purple is quite handsome. His face is sharp and angular. His eyes are long and narrow. His body is thin and straight. It''s like a sword coming out of its sheath. It''s fierce.


    However, what makes Lin Chen helpless is that he feels a trace of moriran like malice from this guy


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 231

    When Lin Chen''s bright eyes cast on the man in purple, the man in purple seems to be aware of it. His eyes twinkle, and then he takes it back.


    But even so, Lin Chen also saw a trace of hidden deep from the depths of his eyes Jealousy.


    "This man should be Li Jinming, one of the only men in Huagui mercenary regiment."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    From Zhang Li''er''s mouth, he has basically understood the members of the Huagui mercenary Corps. Among them, there are only more than ten men. The strongest one is a man named "Li Jinming", who is Xiaocheng of bawangjing.


    Now the man in purple is bawangjing Xiaocheng. Obviously, he is Li Jinming.


    However, Lin Chen doesn''t understand that he only meets Li Jinming for the first time. Why does Li Jinming have a trace of malice against him?


    "Boom!"


    And at this time, suddenly, there was a bang in the middle of the square!


    On the surface of Rongshen coffin, a bright black light suddenly burst out, even the light of heaven and earth was swallowed by it, and with the flashing of black light, a strong wave came out from the inside of Rongshen coffin.


    "This is "The king''s realm of quasi emptiness?"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help frowning.


    Because the wave from the coffin has reached the realm of quasi empty king!


    Next to Rongshen coffin, Hualing saw this scene, and her beautiful face also showed a touch of joy. Immediately, without any hesitation, she thought about it. Three drops of blood essence penetrated from her fingertips and fell into Rongshen coffin with a wave of Hualing''s sleeve.


    Buzz!


    It seems that there is a sharp buzzing sound. When the three drops of blood fall into the coffin, the luster on the surface of the coffin will fade. Finally, with a puff, it will disappear completely.


    Only the strong fluctuation, still in the continuous self melting coffin, swept the whole square.


    "Hoo."


    Plume long spit out a turbid gas, wipe off the sweat on the forehead, smile.


    In the end, it did.


    "The spirit puppet of zhunkong Kingdom..."


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, his eyes twinkled. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Hua Ling could refine the spirit puppet of the quasi empty kingdom.


    In this way, with the spirit puppet in the quasi empty Kingdom, will the Huagui mercenary regiment become king in the mercenary city?


    At this time, the front of the flower plume is a wave of skirt, melting God coffin is a shiver, immediately a tall figure, with an exaggerated posture from the melting God coffin stood up.


    This is a man in a royal dress. He is very tall. His face is covered by a mask, which makes it impossible to see his real face.


    The strong fluctuation concussion but comes out, impressively is a quasi empty King realm spirit puppet!


    "Wow


    And then, around the square, there was a burst of uproar and cheering.


    Countless members of the Huagui mercenary corps are slightly excited to watch this scene. They don''t know how many years they have been dreaming of, and it has finally come true today.


    The spirit puppet of the quasi empty kingdom is finally refined!


    At the next moment, in the center of the square, the flower plume waved its sleeve again, folded the spirit puppet, turned around and walked to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "congratulations."


    "If it wasn''t for master Lin Chen''s coffin, I wouldn''t have made such a spirit puppet."


    Hua Ling shook his head, and his voice was clear. Then he turned and said in a low voice, "but that Fu Gui has to wait for a while."


    "Is it hard to understand?" Lin Chen asked.


    He came to find Hualing. First, he wanted to see the progress of refining Linggui by Hualing. Second, he wanted to ask how Hualing and that Fu Gui were.


    After all, the Fu puppet, which is comparable to Xiaocheng in the empty Kingdom, is now a ownerless thing. Lin Chen wants to take him, but there is nothing he can do, because the fierce tiger mercenary regiment has left several marks on the Fu puppet, and even Lin Chen can''t force the Fu puppet to recognize its owner.


    Unless Lin Chen''s soul power reaches the master of the local inscription pattern, he can only stare at the fragrant steamed bun Fu Gui.


    However, although Lin Chen has no way, Hualing tells Lin Chen that she has a way.


    For this, Lin Chen believed in it. After all, Hualing''s cultivation skills can not only motivate the spirit puppets and Fu puppets, but also refine them, so he handed them over to Hualing.


    "No problem, I just want to stay in Huagui mercenary regiment for a while." Lin Chen shook his head and laughed.


    "That''s good."


    Hualing''s head was light: "in that case, let''s leave first and find a quiet place to talk."


    "Not bad." Lin Chen nodded.


    Immediately, they stopped staying and sent the onlookers away together.


    But before turning around and leaving, Lin Chen felt a look of jealousy and Senran again.Lin Chen stopped, his eyes narrowed and burst out a cold light.


    He is not a person who likes to leave trouble. After all, only a fool will leave trouble for himself.


    "What''s the matter, Lin Chen?"


    See Lin Chen stop, the flower plume doesn''t understand of see to Lin Chen ask a way.


    Lin Chen pondered for a while, but finally shook his head: "it''s OK, let''s go."


    With that, they continued to walk away.


    Lin Chen has his own plan.


    Looking at Lin Chen and Hua Ling''s back, there was a man on the square, whose face was green.


    His fists were tightly clenched by him, and his long nails penetrated into the flesh and blood. Although there were drops of blood flowing down, he didn''t feel it. It seemed that because of resentment in his heart, the veins of his whole body were surging at this moment.


    "Lin Chen, dare to rob my beloved, you wait for me!"


    His heart roared, those eyes are climbing up a blood.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was quiet.


    The sky and earth are not particularly bright because the bright moon is covered by dark clouds.


    Lin Chen is in the room.


    Whoosh.


    Lin Chen sat on the training platform, slowly breathing the yuan force between heaven and earth, as if he had entered a state of emptiness and selflessness.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen light Yi, that pair of bright eyes suddenly open, if there is induction of looking at the top of the head.


    "At last."


    The corner of his mouth is like a radian, and his heart is moving. A spirit sword floats out and floats in front of his eyes. There are four inscriptions on the surface, and there is a kind of fierce air when the light flickers.


    "Click."


    And the next moment, on the roof, suddenly came a very slight sound.


    Lin Chen didn''t like it. With a flick of his finger, he saw a silver sword in front of him. It was just like the most rapid rocket. He shot it at the top!


    Boom a loud bang, the spirit sword is directly through the roof, even if there is a "ah" scream!


    The red blood dripping from the roof.


    "Oh? Have you run away? "


    Lin Chen raised his head and looked forward.


    With the soul power mark on the spirit sword, Lin Chen can feel that the man has run away.


    But no matter how far he runs, only his own soul power mark is still there, he can''t run out of his palm!


    Therefore, Lin Chen was calm and still sat quietly on the cultivation platform, as if nothing had happened.


    In three minutes.


    "Lin Chen, what happened?"


    "Bang", the door was pushed open, showing a worried and beautiful face, only to see Hualing stride forward, see Linchen OK, she was relieved and asked: "Linchen, what''s the matter?"


    "Someone tried to attack me and I found out."


    Lin Chen didn''t hide anything and shrugged noncommittally.


    "Who is it?"


    Hua Ling''s eyebrows flashed out a touch of evil spirit, and unexpectedly attacked my important people on my territory. I''m really looking for death!


    "He It''s from your puppet mercenary regiment. " Lin Chen said.


    "My people?"


    Hualing frowned. How could it be? My people worship Lin Chen so much. How can they attack Lin Chen?


    "Forget it, he''s hurt by me. I''ll take you."


    Lin Chen shakes his head, grows up and rushes out of the door.


    Hualing, keep up.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Huagui mercenary regiment, a hidden place.


    The tall buildings formed a huge shadow. In the shadow, a figure in purple limped along, his face painful and ferocious. His two fists clenched tightly, showing his anger at this time.


    "Asshole! How did that guy find me? "


    He scolded in his heart, regardless of the bleeding thigh: "if I didn''t run fast, now I would fall on his hand!"


    "No, I''m going to get out of here. No one else can find out."


    The man in purple carefully looked around to make sure there was no one, and then he was ready to run away.


    And at this moment, all of a sudden, whew!


    There was a flash of silver light between the heaven and the earth. A silver light spirit sword directly turned into a shadow. It fell from the sky and fell on the earth in front of the man in purple with a lightning speed!


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise across the night sky, the earth is an instant explosion, countless sand flying, with the dust splashed away.


    The body of the man in purple was forced back two or three steps, choking and coughing, looking forward in horror.


    What attacks me?"Well, that''s how it''s going to run? Do you have any backbone? "


    Just as he was gazing at the front, a loud laugh suddenly rang out in the rear.


    "Well?"


    The man in purple turned his head and looked behind him.


    Behind him, a boy in black came slowly. The smile on his face was very flat. At this time, he was staring at the man in purple.


    "I didn''t expect you to find out."


    Li Jinming saw the boy in black coming. His face sank, and even his voice became hoarse at this moment: "how did you find me?"


    "You think you can fool me with that little trick?"


    When Lin Chen came near, he disdained to smile and looked cold: "come on, Li Jinming, why did you attack me? There seems to be no grudge between us


    "Cut the crap!"


    But Li Jinming roared fiercely. His right foot stepped forward. With a Shua, his body rushed to Lin Chen like lightning. He was as powerful as a mad tiger!


    "Stubborn."


    Lin Chen shook his head and flicked his fingers indifferently.


    "Yes


    It seems that there is a sharp thunderstorm, suddenly resounding in the silent night


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 232

    "Yes


    Accompanied by a sharp sound of explosion in the night, the bright thunder also burst out at this moment, with the fingertips of forest dust as the center, shooting towards the front.


    Before Li Jinming rushed over, Lei Guang ran to his chest. With a bang, Li Jinming''s body was directly knocked out!


    "Poof


    He gushed a mouthful of blood, and his body crossed a perfect arc on the sky. Finally, he fell heavily on the earth like a shell, smashing the hard earth into a deep pit.


    Li Jinming''s face was instantly shocked.


    Not only because Lin Chen hit him seriously, but also because at the moment, his whole body was covered by bright thunder!


    With the sharp sound of thunderstorm, Li Jinming is just like a thunderman flashing with thunder. The power of thunder rushes into his body, paralyzing his nerves and blocking his strength.


    That is to say, Li Jinming is not only unable to act now, but also unable to mobilize the strength of both of them!


    "Asshole! How can this guy have the power of thunder? "


    Li Jinming roared in his heart and looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, which were almost split!


    "Why did you attack me? Say


    Lin Chen came to Li Jinming''s eyes and looked down at the latter. His eyes were cold, without any fluctuation, just like the devil in hell.


    Li Jinming only felt his soul tremble. Under Lin Chen''s eyes, he didn''t even want to fight!


    However, Li Jinming is still biting his lips and never mentions anything.


    Looking at Li Jinming''s face, Lin Chen also had some helplessness. He had to shrug his shoulders and said to his back, "beautiful flower, this is your man. It''s up to you to deal with it."


    "What?"


    As soon as these words came out, Li Jinming''s face was shocked. Did the goddess of Hualing come?


    No! I don''t want the goddess to see me like this!


    However, no matter how much Li Jinming roared in his heart, his body was paralyzed by the thunder, and he could not move at all. What''s more, he was said to stand up and run away.


    At this time, behind Lin Chen, there was a light sound of footsteps, and immediately a beautiful figure in flowery clothes came over.


    However, always gentle and insipid, her face at the moment is cold and chilly.


    "Flower, flower leader..."


    Li Jinming moved his lips and made a hoarse voice.


    "Li Jinming, why do you do this?"


    Hua Ling is not the slightest ink, directly asked in a cold voice.


    "There''s no reason."


    Li Jinming wanted to shake his head, but found that he couldn''t move, so he said in a hoarse voice.


    "Mr. Lin Chen is the benefactor of our Huagui mercenary Corps. I''m asking you again, why do you want to do this?" Hua Ling continued to speak in a cold voice.


    Unexpectedly, before the voice of Hualing fell, Li Jinming was furious.


    "Benefactor? Do you have to be so considerate of your benefactor? "Benefactor, do you agree with each other?"


    Li Jinming roared out this sentence, with a sharp, cut through the silent night sky.


    Hua Ling was stunned.


    Lin Chen is also brow a pick, good, originally this guy is really eat my vinegar!


    But after all, did Hualing have any "relationship" with this guy before? Why else would he be jealous of me?


    Lin Chen looks at Hua Ling and casts an inquiring look.


    "Li Jinming, I told you before that we are not suitable."


    Hua Ling shook his head: "I didn''t expect that because of me, you wanted to hurt Mr. Lin Chen."


    "Mr. Lin Chen, Mr. Lin Chen, open your mouth and shut your mouth! Have you ever thought about how I feel? I like you. Do you know that I like you so much? Why do you like someone who has known you for less than a month? "


    Li Jinming roared, and his eyes were red with blood.


    Hua Ling shook his head and said nothing more.


    She looked at Lin Chen and said in a soft voice, "this time I have no way to discipline him. As for how to deal with Li Jinming, it''s up to you."


    Lin Chen rubbed his eyebrows, and a silver spirit sword floated out.


    "Go."


    Lin Chen flicked his fingers.


    Shua Shua!


    The cold light flashed, the sword roared and clanked, and the spirit sword fell from the sky, which directly cut off Li Jinming''s two arms!


    Blood gushed out, dyed the grass red, ferocious incomparable.


    However, this Li Jinming is also a tough guy. From the beginning to the present, he has not uttered a scream. His face is blue, but he still bites his lips to keep himself silent.


    The eyes he looks at Lin Chen are full of resentment. If the eyes can kill people, under the eyes of Li Jinming, Lin Chen has already died thousands of times"Hualing, you This bitch, I like you so much. It turns out that you are just a watch. How about you? You must be very happy in this asshole''s crotch


    Li Jinming looked at Hualing again with a ferocious smile and a sharp voice.


    Hua Ling looks cold, but this is her subordinate after all. Although she is angry in her heart, she can''t do it. She can only turn around.


    "If you don''t say what you just said, maybe I''m going to let it go."


    Lin Chen kneaded his eyebrows and squatted down, with his broad palm on Li Jinming''s small abdomen.


    "Yes


    The next moment, under Li Jinming''s astonished eyes, Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, and a burst of thunder broke out. It was directly along Lin Chen''s arm, just like the torrent rushing into Li Jinming''s elixir field!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    At this moment, no matter how much Li Jinming could bear, he also uttered a shrill scream!


    The thunder power of long Lei Zhen is not what Li Jinming can resist at all. Therefore, with only a few breath of effort, Li Jinming''s elixir field has been destroyed into a mess.


    If the elixir fields of Lin Chen''s father and Lin Cang are cracked in a large area and difficult to repair, then Li Jinming''s elixir fields are directly destroyed and become nothingness!


    It can be concluded that Li Jinming will be abolished from now on.


    When the thunder light in Lin Chen''s palm dispersed, Li Jinming also frothed and fainted, dying.


    Lin Chen stood up, looked at Hualing''s graceful figure and said, "don''t blame the commander of Wanghua."


    "It''s OK. It''s Li Jinming who made his own mistakes." Hua Ling turned her back to Lin Chen and shook her head.


    Because of Li Jinming''s scream, countless members of the Huagui mercenary corps were shocked, so now more and more people are watching, and they want to know what happened.


    "Xi''er, deal with Li Jinming. After he recovers and recovers, he will be expelled from the Huagui mercenary regiment," Hua Ling ordered, looking at a member of the mercenary regiment who had been watching.


    "Good."


    The white woman named "Xi''er" was a little more timid and asked, "chief, this deacon li What''s the matter? "


    The flower plume smell speech, didn''t answer her, but shook to shake head, quickly walk to leave.


    Lin Chen keeps up. When he comes to Xi''er, he suddenly stops and smiles: "sister Xi''er, do you want to know what happened?"


    "Yes." Xi''er nodded and looked at Lin Chen fearfully and asked, "can you tell me, young master Lin Chen?"


    Because of what Lin Chen did in Huagui mercenary corps, most members of Huagui mercenary Corps Worship and revere Lin Chen, and Lin Chen has become one of the women Male god.


    Because of this, Xi''er looks at Lin Chen like this.


    Lin Chen looked at Xi''er''s simple and innocent face and said with a smile, "I did it because he didn''t succeed in attacking me."


    "Ah?"


    On hearing this, Xi''er''s mouth suddenly widened: "why, why did deacon Li attack you?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe he was jealous when he saw that I was more handsome than him." Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Oh, that''s why."


    West son smell speech, unexpectedly also silly of nod.


    Lin Chen''s mouth flicks, this silly girl


    "But Mr. Lin Chen, you did a good job." West son is a smile again, way.


    "Why do you say that?" Lin Chen didn''t know what to do well.


    Xi''er pasted it in Lin Chen''s ear and said softly, "you don''t know, Deacon Li is bad. He often bullies our sisters in Huagui mercenary Corps. That''s the kind of bullying. If our sisters don''t agree, he comes to fight. Once he wants to fight me..."


    "Oh? Have you ever been killed by him? " Lin Chen interrupts West son, eyebrow stir to ask a way.


    "Ah? No, no, I refused. Later, he wanted to use a strong weapon against me. I asked the deputy commander to drive him away. " Xi''er shakes her head and looks at a loss.


    "Doesn''t that mean that I just did a good thing?"


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how many sisters this deacon Li would harm. Mr. Lin Chen, you are a good man. I thank you for my sisters." The West son is very gentle bow way.


    Lin Chen smell speech, touch nose to smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep.


    After a busy day, Lin Chen is also physically and mentally tired, holding Yao''er is to sleep.


    Moreover, Lin Chen mainly wants to adjust his state and prepare to attack the real overlord.


    After all, the materials for gathering "domineering spirit" are ready. Lin Chen has reached the peak of the half step domineering realm. It''s time to make a breakthrough.


    The time of the night passed in the blink of an eye.


    The next morning.


    When the morning sun shines, Lin Chen''s slightly hazy eyes gently open.


    Yao''er is still sleeping on Lin Chen''s chest."This girl has been able to sleep more and more recently..."


    Lin Chen gave a wry smile, stroked Yao''er''s soft and greasy purple hair, shook his head, picked her up and put her beside him.


    "Yao''er has been breaking through the three tails for some time. I don''t know when she can break through the four tails."


    Looking at Yao''er''s three hairy tails, Lin Chen held his chin and murmured in his heart.


    Lin Chen got up, put on his clothes and washed, then sat on the training platform and absorbed himself.


    After an hour, Lin Chen''s state reached the best.


    His bright eyes slowly opened, looking forward, as if there was a real general light burst out, with a trace of expectation.


    "Let''s see if the bloody drops from that gourd can agglomerate that kind of" domineering spirit "in the end."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 233

    White clouds in the blue sky, warm sunshine from the mountain of the sky, shining on the whole mercenary city.


    Mercenary City, in the headquarters of Huagui mercenary regiment.


    Outside a secret room, a beautiful shadow is standing quietly. There is a beautiful luster in the beautiful eyes, looking at the front.


    Obviously, who is he checking for.


    "Lin Chen, we must succeed."


    Her white and smooth hands slowly clenched and murmured in her heart.


    And in the chamber of secrets, there is a strong wave of fluctuation from time to time, and this kind of fluctuation has a stronger and stronger trend. Obviously, the people inside are making a breakthrough.


    Time flows by minute, and the beautiful flower clothes and shadows are patiently guarded, not tired.


    ¡­¡­


    In the meantime, in the back room.


    A thin figure dressed in black sits on the training platform. In front of it, there is a drop of blood.


    Buzz!


    The mysterious waves emanated from the liquid, as if with a trace of immortality, swept the whole chamber.


    This blood color drop is the same as that of the blood color gourd.


    On that day, the blood drops into the forest dust''s elixir field, but it is in the forest dust''s elixir field to multiply, condensed a second drop.


    The second drop of blood color liquid was the same one Lin Chen gave to the ancient dragon bear in exchange for the Immortal Dragon Flower.


    Lin Chen also found out that the drop of blood color liquid floating in front of him is the original drop. As long as he exists, this kind of blood color liquid drop will continue to multiply.


    Now, there are three drops of this kind of liquid in Lin Chen''s elixir field, and three drops is the limit, because five days ago, this kind of blood color drops reached three drops, now five days later, it is still three drops, obviously this kind of liquid is three drops at most.


    "If I''m not wrong, this droplet, combined with the immortal flower, should be able to agglomerate that Immortality and hegemony. "


    Murmuring voice, in the heart of Lin Chen flowing, Lin Chen eyes a flash, mouth a suction, droplets is swallowed by it.


    Immediately Lin Chen turned it over with one hand and took out a three color petal.


    A breath of immortality, as if the same as the bloody drops just now, came out from the purple of the three color petals.


    This is the Immortal Dragon Flower.


    "Yao''er, how about the refining of the pills?"


    Lin Chen asked towards the rear again.


    Whew!


    Before the words were heard, there were two empty voices. Yao er''s mouth opened, and there were two purple and gold rays flying out of the sky, like streamers, falling into Lin Chen''s other palm.


    Flickering light, the same, there is an immortal atmosphere, diffuse out, echoing the whole chamber.


    "If these two materials are still not strong enough, then the combination of these two pills at that time should be enough to condense the" immortal and imperishable "spirit..."


    Lin Chen murmurs in his heart.


    In his previous life, he met the "immortal and imperishable domineering spirit" and knew the power of "immortal and imperishable domineering spirit". It can be said that immortal and imperishable domineering spirit is even beyond the existence of "crape myrtle domineering spirit".


    As we all know, the domineering spirit is divided into three, six and nine grades. Because of the crape myrtle canon, the domineering spirit of crape myrtle cultivated by Lin Chen in the last life is enough to be called the domineering spirit of the ninth grade.


    And immortality is beyond the existence of crape myrtle domineering, we can imagine its strength.


    Lin Chen had heard about this immortal and imperishable material in his previous life. Although there are only two kinds of materials needed to condense this kind of domineering spirit, they are extremely rare. The first one is the Immortal Dragon Flower.


    At that time, even with Lin Chen''s ability, it was extremely difficult to find an Immortal Dragon Spirit flower in Zhanwu mainland. We can imagine how rare it was.


    The second is a mysterious liquid, but as for what the liquid is, Lin Chen is not known.


    However, when Lin Chen saw the blood droplets and felt their breath, Lin Chen was associated with the immortality.


    And then the ancient dragon bear was willing to exchange a drop of blood color liquid at the cost of Immortal Dragon Flower. Lin Chen was more sure that his guess was correct.


    The blood color liquid condensed by the blood color gourd should be one of the materials to condense the immortal domineering spirit. If it is not, it will be almost the same. At that time, it will be able to condense the domineering spirit with the two kinds of pills!


    Whoa.


    Long spit out a white gas, Lin Chen that pair of eyes seem to be firm for a while, immediately don''t have the slightest hesitation, directly is the insolent will not destroy the Dragon Spirit flower into the mouth.


    There was no response to the injection of budesonide.


    But the nerves of Lin Chen''s whole body, at this moment, are all tense.


    As a once gifted pharmacist, Lin Chen has learned the power of this immortal Dragon Flower.Hum!


    Suddenly, a mysterious wave rippled the whole body of forest dust.


    And the next moment, boom, a violent way unimaginable energy, directly as the storm swept the body of Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s bones were all creaking at this time, and his skin was also expanding. It was obvious that he couldn''t bear such a torrent of violent energy!


    A kind of heartrending pain filled Lin Chen''s whole body, constantly impacting Lin Chen''s nerves.


    At this moment, the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu decision automatically ran wildly, trying to devour this energy, but even with the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu decision, it was just a drop in the bucket.


    Lin Chen''s skin gradually cracked, with a trace of red blood flowing out


    That kind of violent energy is still spreading and permeating, gradually permeating Lin Chen''s flesh, muscles, skin, and even the Dantian.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long for Lin Chen''s elixir field to break.


    At that time, Lin Chen will lose all his accomplishments like his father Lin Cang


    But Lin Chen for this, but as if unaware, still stick to the mind, forced to endure this pain.


    Finally, this kind of energy, thoroughly penetrated Lin Chen''s body, did not let go of any corner.


    Lin Chen''s heart moved.


    Hum!


    At the moment, the buzzing sound rang, but Lin Chen''s eyebrows, shoulders three parts, suddenly flashing bright blood luster!


    Three looming vortices also appear in these three parts, in which there are three drops of liquid, releasing a blood red luster, emitting an immortal breath.


    At the next moment, the blood light spread like spider silk. Only a few breaths covered the whole surface of Lin Chen''s body!


    Looking from a distance, Lin Chen at the moment is like a blood man, with a strange red light reflected all over his body, just like the blood.


    Then, the blood light began to penetrate Lin Chen''s body from the outside to the inside.


    At the same time, the violent energy in Lin Chen''s body is from the inside out, and he wants to see Lin Chen''s body.


    However, no matter the energy from the inside out or the blood light from the outside inside, Lin Chen felt the pain of broken bones!


    This kind of double pain is by no means as simple as one plus one equals two. If you were an ordinary person, you would have fainted a long time ago.


    But fortunately, Lin Chen''s divine sense is strong and willpower is excellent. Although this kind of pain is really unbearable, what does it mean for Lin Chen who has experienced countless storms?


    Under the impact of double pain, Lin Chen''s face seemed to be slightly twisted. Because of the pain, Lin Chen''s whole body was covered with cold sweat and wet clothes


    As time goes by, the two kinds of energy seem to be intertwined with each other, and gradually have a trend of integration.


    However, with the fusion of the two kinds of energy, the pain imposed on Lin Chen is more and more powerful.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it has been, these two kinds of energy have fused in Lin Chen''s body.


    Roar!


    It seems that there is a loud dragon chant, which rings through Lin Chen''s body. In Lin Chen''s eyebrows, a bright purple and gold light suddenly twinkles, like the hot sun, which twinkles the whole secret room.


    And in Lin Chen''s body, the two kinds of energy are madly gathered together. Above Lin Chen''s elixir field, they condense into a purple golden dragon shaped energy!


    This dragon shaped energy seems to be intelligent and roars at the lower Dantian, which means killing.


    Lin Chen''s hands are tightly clenched at this moment.


    Because he knew that now, it was the last moment.


    And the next moment, with the last roar of the dragon like energy, it comes down from the sky, just like the waterfall that flies straight down, straight to the elixir field of forest dust!


    "Boom!"


    When the dragon shaped energy falls on the surface of Dantian, Lin Chen''s whole body trembles violently!


    "Ah


    Finally, Lin Chen couldn''t help it any longer, and gave out a roar of pain!


    And Lin Chen''s elixir field, simply can''t withstand the impact of dragon shaped energy, with a click, is broken.


    Lin Chen''s consciousness, at this moment, suddenly lax.


    Even with Lin Chen''s willpower, he can''t bear the pain of the shattering of Dantian in an instant!


    "Damn, it''s a big hit this time..."


    Lin Chen''s body fell from the training platform. Plop to the ground.


    At this moment, the purple and gold light in the center of his eyebrows gradually dissipated, just like the setting sun in the west, no longer shining before.


    However, it was just when Lin Chen''s consciousness was about to completely dissipate.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a buzzing sound sounded in my mind, just like clear water passing through my mind. A kind of cool energy flowed through Lin Chen''s mind without any sign!In an instant, Lin Chen''s consciousness was restored.


    He suddenly a spirit, quickly sit up, induction body Dantian situation.


    But the next moment, Lin Chen''s face is strange.


    Because when he saw the place where the red field collapsed, it was covered by the bright green light. The green light seemed to form a cocoon, wrapping the purple golden dragon shaped energy!


    No matter how the purple golden dragon shaped energy collides, it can''t break the green light cocoon. Instead, it is trapped by the green light cocoon!


    But that Yuan Li, which was originally spilled out because of the broken Dantian, was all absorbed by the green light cocoon, and a little bit of power turned into the green light cocoon.


    Then, the volume of the green cocoon suddenly shrinks, contacts the body surface of the dragon like energy, and begins to oppress it with an indescribable force.


    The dragon shaped energy has become a trapped beast. Seeing that the situation is over, I can''t help but roar


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 234

    At the same time of forest dust breakthrough, thousands of miles away.


    In a blood red hall.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, the thin blood figure on the throne suddenly opened his eyes, as if there were two blood colored beams in essence, which twisted the void.


    He slowly raised his hand. In the palm of his hand, the quiet blood light suddenly flashed violently, but after three breaths, it began to dim with naked eyes, just like the dying candle.


    In the end, with a buzzing sound, the blood light completely disappeared.


    The light spots in his palm also disappeared.


    "Has someone refined the blood of God?"


    His brow, tightly wrinkled, appeared a touch of light incredible color.


    Then, he came back to himself, and his eyes began to shine. It was obvious that he was thinking crazily.


    "Is the blood of God refined? Who is it? "


    "Hateful, some time ago, I found the trace of ancient jade coagulation gourd in the forbidden area of the dynasty. I didn''t expect that in such a short time, the ancient jade coagulation gourd condensed the blood of God and was refined."


    "If I had known that, I would have sent more people to get the ancient jade gourd back, no matter what the cost."


    The hands of the man in blood are tightly clenched at this moment, and the skin friction makes a sound, which shows his anger and unwillingness at the moment.


    Whoa.


    Taking a deep breath, the man in blood calmed himself down and immediately spread out his palm, pinching his fingers to calculate the location of the ancient jade gourd.


    But the next moment, the blood man''s face, is can''t help but solemn up.


    Because he couldn''t trace the trace of Gu Yu!


    That feeling, just like the ancient jade disappeared out of thin air, does not exist in this world!


    "How is that possible? Has the ancient jade gourd been destroyed? "


    He frowned tightly and continued to calculate. But with his constant calculation, his face became more and more gloomy.


    No matter how he divined, he could not figure out where the ancient jade was!


    "Where the hell are you, asshole?"


    The man in blood rubbed his eyebrows and seemed to be in a bit of a rage.


    After all, in the past six months, the xuetuo cult, which has always been calm, has suddenly encountered too many bad things, and the most depressing thing is that there is no source for these bad things.


    Even though there is Qi in the heart of xuetuo, it doesn''t know where to send it.


    This makes the members of the whole xuetuo cult feel very cowardly and kind-hearted. Damn, when did I eat my breath and dare not say a word?


    Some time ago, the xuetuo cult sent people to the forbidden area of the dynasty just to find this "field", but unexpectedly, almost all the xuetuo cult that entered the forbidden area of the dynasty fell in it.


    And even if someone was sent to squat at the gate of the forbidden area to feel who had the mark of xuetuo, it would be useless, because these people had been squatting at the gate of the forbidden area for five days, but until the forbidden area was closed, they didn''t find any martial practitioners with the mark of xuetuo!


    It''s just like the people of xuetuo who enter the forbidden area are not killed by people, but killed by those Warcraft, or even killed themselves!


    Even the deputy head of the sect died in obscurity and without bones. How can the people of the xuetuo sect endure this?


    But no matter how angry and crazy the xuetuo cult is, what will happen? Don''t you have to bear it?


    "Is it difficult for someone to find a way to deal with the xuetuo cult?"


    All of a sudden, the pondering man in blood lit up in front of his eyes, and his waist suddenly straightened up.


    "No, it''s impossible. Even those high-level dynasties didn''t find a way to deal with xuetuo''s imprint. How could this small primary Dynasty be possible?"


    Finally, the man in blood shook his head and denied the speculation.


    After all, this conjecture is a bit too fanciful, even he would not believe it.


    No longer entangled in this matter, the man in blood began to carefully calculate the next step of the xuetuo cult


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, mercenary City, outside the chamber of secrets.


    Unconsciously, it has been three days and three nights.


    Hualing still kept the previous posture, sitting quietly on the ground, the surface of the clothes has been stained with a layer of dust, from time to time there is a butterfly flying, landing on her head, as if it were dead.


    However, Rao is so, Hualing''s perception, is also a keen sense of the surrounding, a corner will not let go.


    She won''t let anyone sabotage Lin Chen''s breakthrough.


    In fact, at the moment, Hualing''s heart also contains a trace of worry. After all, three days and three nights have passed, and Lin Chen''s breakthrough is not over. Hualing is afraid that Lin Chen will encounter danger."Well?"


    Just when Hualing was guarding, suddenly, she suddenly raised her head, and her beautiful and bright eyes looked to the left.


    As if there was a breeze.


    "Who?"


    As soon as the flower plume looks cold, with a flick of its fingers, a flash of light flies out, tearing apart the air and shooting away towards the distance. The fierce air is amazing!


    "Ha ha, commander Hualing is really good at understanding."


    However, at the same time, the void in front of the left suddenly rippled without any sign. Even if a tall figure appeared, it was easy to grasp the light.


    This figure is dressed in purple and engraved with an ancient word "Ling" on its chest.


    However, this ancient word "Ling" is enough to symbolize its noble status.


    "The deputy head of the purple spirit mercenary regiment sneaked into our Huagui mercenary regiment. It seems that he didn''t take my Hualing seriously."


    Seeing the tall figure in purple, Hualing immediately hummed and asked coldly.


    "Ha ha, I think leader Hua misunderstood."


    The man in purple was smiling and shaking his head: "Xie came here mainly to discuss something with head Hua."


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Ling asked, straight to the point.


    "Team leader Hua is also a direct person, so Xie doesn''t beat around the bush."


    Xie Lin said with a smile: "as long as leader Hua gives Lin Chen to our purple spirit mercenary regiment, we will never refuse any conditions of your flower puppet mercenary regiment as long as our purple spirit mercenary regiment can do it."


    "What do you want Lin Chen to do?"


    The feather and willow eyebrows frowned, and the voice was cold.


    "Ha ha, the head of Hua has no right to interfere. Head of Hua, give me a definite word. Can you promise me this exchange?"


    Xie Lin asked with a smile, which was mild.


    Take care of your head.


    "Well, commander Hua is really a bright man and knows the overall situation." Xie Lin laughs.


    "However, before that, I want deputy commander Xie to meet one condition for the little girl." With a smile of Hualing, she has a gentle style.


    "As long as the purple spirit mercenary Corps can meet any conditions, it''s OK to say so."


    Xie Lin also immersed in joy, a face of joy said.


    "Please, deputy commander Xie Lin, go back and kill all the members of Ziling mercenary regiment, then I can give Lin Chen to you." The thin lips of the flower plume are slightly opened, and the faint voice is clear and gentle.


    As soon as this remark came out, Xie Lin was stunned.


    Immediately his face was as direct as the dark cloud and suddenly sank down.


    At this moment, a kind of faint evil spirit also diffused from his body, as if to dye the void red. His fierce eyes, like hawks, were staring at Hualing, and asked in a low voice: "leader Hua will not agree to our kind exchange?"


    "Yes, who said I didn''t? As long as deputy commander Xie destroys all the members of the Ziling mercenary regiment, I will promise and never break my promise. " Hualing said with a faint smile.


    "You


    Xie Lin''s face was angry, but he didn''t break out immediately. On the contrary, he was very angry and said with a smile: "in that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "If you have the ability, you are welcome to try."


    Hua Ling snorts coldly. She is not afraid of Xie Lin because she is more effective than Xie Lin.


    If Xie Lin dares to disturb Lin Chen, Hua Ling doesn''t mind the war between Huagui mercenary regiment and Ziling mercenary regiment


    But, unexpectedly, after hearing Hua Ling''s words, Xie Lin didn''t attack, but with a grim smile, he spread out his hand to the void and said helplessly: "elder Cai, I have said before that this woman won''t agree to your request, you still don''t believe it."


    "Elder Cai?"


    A frown on the feather and willow leaves a bad feeling in my heart.


    When Xie Lin''s voice fell, there was a cold hum in the sky: "hum, useless things, let me talk about them."


    Boom!


    Accompanied by the voice, there is a powerful as if the general substance of the pressure!


    It''s like a waterfall. The pressure falls from the sky. It''s pouring down on the flower plume. Under the pressure, even if it''s as strong as the flower plume, it turns pale for a moment!


    "Kong Wang Jing Xiao Cheng."


    On the pale face of Hualing, an ugly color appeared. The comer was a real Xiaocheng in the empty kingdom!


    It was the elder of Cai family who guarded Cai Shuo in the forbidden area of the dynasty!


    On that day, Cai Shuo colluded with the people of xuetuo cult to kill Lin Chen, but he was killed by Lin Chen instead. At that time, Cai Chang didn''t know where he was.


    But now, it''s obvious that this CAI Chang always comes to revenge Cai Shuo!


    "Little doll, I''ll give you another chance to give Lin Chen to me. I''ll keep your mercenary regiment safe for ten years."Elder Cai came down from the sky. His whole body was glittering with golden light, just like a God. He said to Hualing in a loud voice.


    His voice is like the roar of a tiger, mixed with a trace of the general authority of a king, people dare not resist.


    "Little doll, I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. If you don''t answer me at that time, I will think you are acquiescent." Elder Cai said again in a loud voice.


    "One."


    "Two."


    Hua Ling is in a hurry to interrupt elder CAI.


    But, just as Hua Ling was about to speak, suddenly, a young and loud voice, with a trace of banter, came from the secret room behind elder CAI.


    "The grand elder of the Cai family actually bullied a woman under the heaven and earth. Today, I can see what the so-called Cai family is like..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 235

    "Today, I''ve seen that the family of the great Cai is such a kind of goods."


    "Creak!"


    When the loud and young voice, like thunder, resounded between the heaven and the earth, the door of the stone room behind Cai Chang also creaked open.


    At the moment, it seems that there is a heat wave rushing out, so that the temperature of the whole world seems to be soaring.


    "Oh?"


    There was a look of surprise in elder Cai''s eyes. His face was gloomy. He turned around with a sneer and said, "is the tortoise willing to come out of the tortoise''s shell at last? I don''t have to go in and invite you. "


    "Elder Cai, don''t think you are a mad dog, you can bite people. For what you just said, I''ll treat Lin Chen as farting." With the sound of young voice, in the stone room, a slightly slender figure in black walked out slowly.


    Every step of him seemed to be as heavy as a precipitous one, and he walked out of the stone room slowly.


    Elder Cai''s face seemed gloomy, and he said in a low voice: "Lin Chen, give you a chance to follow me honestly. Don''t force me to do it myself."


    "Ha ha, what if I don''t want to?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "My patience is limited." Elder Cai threatened in a low voice. A faint sense of authority mixed in his voice swept out, making people dare not disobey his will.


    "My patience is limited, too."


    Lin Chen''s eyes also narrowed, flashing a cold light and said, "I''ll give you a chance to get out of my sight immediately, otherwise I won''t be blamed for being rude to you."


    As soon as this remark came out, not only elder CAI and Xie Lin, but also Hua Ling was slightly stunned.


    What Lin Chen said A little arrogant!


    And then, elder Cai''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. His fierce eyes fixed on Lin Chen and said, "good, good Lin Chen!"


    "I know I''m good. I don''t have to compete with you." Lin Chen waved his sleeve and interrupted impatiently: "if you don''t roll, I''ll break your third leg!"


    "You


    At this time, Rao could not bear to rely on elder Cai''s government.


    Damn, I give you face, but you are so arrogant!


    Well, heaven has a way, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you break in!


    "Lin Chen, let me have a look. You have the courage to talk to me like this."


    With the sound of old people''s voice, elder Cai''s right foot suddenly stepped forward, Shua, just like the blink, elder Cai''s five fingers became claws and one claw was torn off!


    It seems that there is a sharp sound of an eagle. Elder Cai''s claw is shining with a bright golden light. He tears off Lin Chen''s head before the claw comes, and the claw wind comes first. The fierce claw wind cuts off the root of Lin Chen''s hair!


    This claw, not to say, is a martial practitioner in the overlord realm. Even if it is a strong one in the same empty realm, it should be treated with caution!


    However, seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s face did not change at all. On the contrary, the corners of his mouth were hooked, the five fingers were clenched one by one, and the whole right arm was condensed with a thick layer of cyan Yuanli armor at this moment, which exuded the steady atmosphere of towering mountains.


    "Yuan Li Ning armor?"


    Elder Cai''s pupil slightly shrinks, in the heart inconceivable murmur a way: "this kid unexpectedly broke through to the real overlord realm?"


    But then, elder Cai''s look became the previous disdain again. Even if he broke through, what would happen?


    is a king who wants to resist the old man? I don''t know what to do!


    Therefore, the next moment, elder Cai is grinning grimly and collides his claws with Lin Chen''s fists.


    "Boom!"


    A dull sound shakes the world. The earth under Lin Chen''s feet is suddenly broken, and countless sand and stones are splashing up


    The next moment, there was another bang. Lin Chen couldn''t bear the power of elder Cai''s fist. The Yuan Li armor, which was condensed on his arm, burst into pieces.


    Then there was Lin Chen''s arm, which also exploded into a pool of blood fog.


    Yes, the whole arm exploded!


    "Lin Chen!"


    Hualing screamed, worried and anxious!


    At this time, Lin Chen''s body was shaking violently, flying out of control, smearing a deep mark on the earth, and finally bumped into the wall of the secret room, just barely holding his body.


    Elder Cai looked at the scene with a smile.


    I thought this boy really had some means. He was pretending to be a ghost!


    "Hiss, it hurts."


    Lin Chen leaned on the wall and took a look at the broken arm where the blood flowed continuously. He also took a cold breath.


    "Lin Chen, don''t be stubborn. I don''t want to kill you, as long as you follow me..."However, before elder Cai finished speaking, it was a sudden stop.


    Elder Cai''s face flickered violently. Looking ahead, he felt as if he had gone to hell!


    "This, how can this..."


    Elder Cai''s mouth seemed to twitch violently at this moment. We can see the disbelief in his heart at the moment.


    Because at this moment, Lin Chen''s broken arm is suddenly flashing bright purple gold light, and with the flash of light, a brand-new arm is growing out at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Before elder Cai came back, Lin Chen''s broken arm was restored as before!


    Lin Chen clenched the fist of that rebirth, satisfied a smile.


    This scene, however, made everyone look silly.


    Even Hua Ling, also stupefied, looked at Lin Chen, then couldn''t help it any more, covered his red lips and wept with joy.


    That''s great. That''s great. Lin Chen is OK. He''s ok


    "Boy, how did you do it?"


    Elder Cai stares at Lin Chen and asks in a low voice.


    After all, this scene, even for him who is very deep in the city, is a little too shocking.


    "Want to know?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, but is to Cai elder grin: "kill you, I also don''t tell you."


    "You


    Elder Cai''s face was angry: "I don''t know what to do. I really think I can''t help you?"


    Before the words fell, elder Cai''s body flashed and rushed to the forest dust like lightning again!


    For this, Lin Chen is still the same complexion, indifferent flick sleeve.


    Boom!


    The bright yellow light burst out, and a tall figure covered with wonderful lines slowly emerged from the yellow light.


    As soon as he appeared, he had a kind of powerful pressure like substance, which swept out of his body. The strength of the pressure even reached the empty kingdom!


    "What?"


    Elder Cai''s face changed, and he held on to his body. He immediately stepped back ten feet. He carefully looked at the tall figure and said, "this is "The puppet of Xiaocheng in the empty kingdom?"


    "As you can see."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said to Hualing not far away: "Huada beauty, take out your spirit puppet in the quasi empty kingdom. Now that this old man dares to break into Huagui mercenary corps, let him stay here forever."


    "Good."


    When the flower plume hears the words, the head is lighter, and the hand is jade. The void in front of us is buzzing, forming a huge whirlpool. Then, a figure with a mask comes out of the whirlpool.


    The spirit puppet of Xiaocheng in zhunkong kingdom!


    Now, elder Cai''s face changed.


    A puppet in the empty kingdom is enough for him to drink. He may not even be able to deal with it. If a puppet in the quasi empty kingdom is added, he may really stay here forever!


    Elder CAI was not indecisive. Without the slightest hesitation, his body soared directly into the air, turned into a streamer and sped away towards the distance.


    That''s escape!


    "Elder Cai, I have already sent a letter to master Huo about today''s affairs. You Cai family will wait."


    Looking at elder Cai''s farther and farther back, Lin Chen hums coldly, and the cold voice echoes around Yuan Li in the sky.


    When the voice came into elder Cai''s ears, his body seemed to stop a little, but it was only a little. Even if he was incarnated again, he fled to the distance.


    "This guy, seeing that the situation is not right, runs faster than anyone else." Lin shook his head.


    "Lin Chen, do you really want to let him go? Why not


    Hua Ling approached and asked Xianglan.


    "No, I''ll explain to you later."


    Lin Chen shakes his head. Suddenly his eyes are cold. He turns around and looks at the man in purple who is trying to run away.


    "Hey, brother, where are you going?"


    Lin Chen sneered and said that the sound was like ice, which made the surrounding temperature seem to be falling at an amazing speed.


    The man in purple shivered violently. He could not help his fear any more. He suddenly turned around and knelt down with a plop. He kowtowed to Lin Chen: "uncle, I was also obsessed with money before. Forgive me, I dare not, I dare not any more."


    "Does the old man promise you that as long as you lead him into the Huagui mercenary regiment and find me, you will help the purple spirit mercenary regiment destroy the Huagui mercenary regiment and let the purple spirit mercenary regiment dominate the mercenary city?" Lin Chen asked faintly.


    "How do you know No, it''s not like that. You think too much, sir


    The man in purple opened his mouth in a hurry and looked at Lin Chen with a smile on his face.


    "I think too much? Is that right? "


    Lin Chen noncommittal smile, in front of a bullet.


    Whew!The cold light suddenly appeared, and a silver sword suddenly shot out, which directly took the head of the man in purple with lightning speed.


    With a plop, his man fell to the ground with no breath.


    Lin Chen looked at Hua Ling and said, "are you ok?"


    "I''m ok. How about you? Are you ok?"


    Hualing also looked at Lin Chen with concern. To be exact, it was Lin Chen''s newly reborn, naked arm.


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head: "I didn''t..."


    However, as soon as the word "thing" came out, Lin Chen felt suddenly dark and dizzy, and his body was straight to the rear.


    Just at this time, Lin Chen suddenly felt that his back brain was touching a soft and elastic place.


    A faint fragrance into the nose, let Lin Chen is very enjoy, Lin Chen don''t want, also don''t have the strength to open his eyes, is faint in the past.


    Vaguely, Lin Chen heard a voice with a trace of complaint.


    "Fool, you still care about me and say you''re OK."


    At the same time, Lin Chen felt vaguely that his lips were covered by two soft, tender and cool petals


    "Fool."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 236

    When Lin Chen opens his eyes in a daze, there is a sharp pain in his mind. Lin Chen can''t help but take a breath of cold air and help his scalp.


    "Damn it, you will consume all the immortality and hegemony at one time. I didn''t expect that it would have such severe consequences..."


    Lin Chen said in the heart secretly, kneading his temple, slow for a while, the kind of pain in the mind just gradually dissipated.


    Before Lin Chen''s arm was abandoned, although it was reborn, it consumed all the immortal domineering spirit in Lin Chen Dan''s field.


    Because of this, Lin Chenfang fainted


    "This is Where? "


    Lin Chen looked around, but his face was strange for a moment, because this room It''s a little warm.


    This is a woman''s boudoir!


    "It''s Hualing''s boudoir."


    Lin Chen''s eyelids twitched for a while and sat up slowly according to the soft bed.


    While Lin Chen was sitting up, the door creaked and opened slowly. A graceful shadow came in.


    When the shadow into the next moment, her action is slightly a stagnation, that expression is Leng for a while.


    Then her body trembled imperceptibly, and her beautiful eyes filled with tears in an instant!


    She covered her red lips, trying not to cry out, a step is rushed, with a fragrant breeze, directly in the arms of Lin Chen!


    "Er..."


    Feeling the soft and boneless body in his arms, Lin Chen was stunned.


    "Hua Da Mei, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?"


    The beauty in her arms is choking. Lin Chen patted her and asked softly.


    "Wake up, you wake up at last."


    But Hua Ling choked and said, and then raised his powder fist, and hurt Lin Chen''s chest like a grievance: "do you know how many days you have been in a coma?"


    "Eh?"


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Chen immediately calculated in his heart, but it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t. just after the calculation, Lin Chen''s mouth twitched involuntarily.


    Because from his coma to now, a total of five days have passed!


    Rao''s city hall, which relies on Lin Chen, is also a bit inconceivable. It''s just that all of a sudden he has exhausted his immortality and imperishability. He has made me faint for five days?


    Looking at the beauty in her arms who had already cried into a "flower cat", Lin Chen moved slightly in her heart, wiped her tears for her, and said with a smile, "I''m ok now."


    "I know you''re OK. You''re the kind of person who''s sure to do it and who''s not sure to run away right away." Having said that, Hualing still didn''t stop crying. Her tears were full of worry and blame.


    "Now that you know I''m sure, why are you crying?" Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, ask a way.


    "I don''t know."


    Hualing beat Lin Chen again, and suddenly found that the "embrace" posture between himself and Lin Chen was a little ambiguous. The pretty face turned a little red, and immediately pushed away Lin Chen and said, "anyway, you just wake up."


    Lin Chen smiles and says nothing.


    "You didn''t tell me then? Why do you want to let the old man go when there is a puppet


    Hua Ling calmed down, took a deep breath and asked in a soft voice.


    "The reason is simple."


    Lin Chen spread out his hand: "because I didn''t have a refining puppet."


    "Don''t you have a refining puppet?"


    Hua Ling and Liu Mei frowned: "I will help you erase all the marks on Fu Gui. You only need to drop a drop of blood essence to refine it. Why..."


    "This puppet is weird."


    Lin Chen explained: "at that time, as soon as I broke through the hegemonic realm, I saw the puppet in the secret room. At that time, I wanted to refine it, but I dropped nearly ten drops of blood essence, and it didn''t respond."


    "You don''t know. I was going to be anemic at that time, but the puppet didn''t move. My mood collapsed at that time."


    When he spoke, Lin Chen also had an expression of grievance on his face, which made Hua Ling burst into tears and smile, and the flowers fluttered.


    And immediately, the feather is also a willow eyebrow frown, pondering and saying: "but why, why can''t refine the puppet?"


    "I suspect that there is still a problem in that puppet."


    Lin Chen explained: "maybe my strength is not enough, so I can''t refine this puppet."


    After a pause, Lin Chen asked again: "in the five days when I was in a coma, the Cai family didn''t come to commit a crime."


    "No


    Hua Ling shook his head: "maybe the Cai family is also afraid of Huo Tianshi''s reputation, so they dare not come again."


    "Master Huo?"


    Lin Chen laughed: "at that time, I didn''t inform her at all, just to scare away the old man. The old man was stupid, and he really believed it."


    "You''re bad enough."


    Hua Ling pursed her lips with a smile. She had all kinds of manners and changed her words: "but I''m very curious.""Did you ask about this arm?"


    Lin Chen swung his right arm, and asked with a smile.


    Hualing''s face nodded slightly.


    After all, it is the rebirth of flesh and blood in the effort of counting breath. I''m afraid no one can do that even if we look at the whole Wanwu dynasty!


    "I''m not going to hide it from you."


    Lin Chen pondered for a while and said, "as we all know, the domineering spirit of the martial arts practitioners in bawangjing is divided into three, six and nine grades. Like the flower beauty, your domineering spirit is six grades, right?"


    "That''s right." "And then what?" he said


    "Sixth class domineering is intermediate domineering, so there is no special ability."


    Lin Chen sorted out his thoughts and explained: "however, what many people in this dynasty, or even the whole Warring States continent, don''t know is that each of the senior domineering forces of the seventh class or above has a special ability."


    "Special abilities?"


    Hua Ling had some doubts: "isn''t domineering only used to frighten? Do you have other abilities? "


    "Domineering is really used to frighten, but it''s just the most basic ability of domineering."


    At this point, Lin Chen said: "the vast majority of martial arts practitioners think that domineering is not important, and in order to break through the hegemonic realm more easily, they are agglomerating low-level and easy to agglomerate domineering. Even if some martial arts practitioners agglomerate high-level domineering, they have not discovered the real ability of domineering. This is why the vast majority of martial arts practitioners in the Warring States continent have not found domineering The reason for the special ability. "


    Lin Chen sighed.


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t finish. His next sentence is: I didn''t expect that after a thousand years, the special ability of domineering has not been made public. It seems that the nature of human selfishness has not changed. Even if the ability of domineering is discovered, it is hidden in private and has not been made public.


    "Lin Chen, how do you know this?"


    The flower feather smell speech, that red lips Zhang Zhang, some inconceivable looking at Lin Chen to ask a way.


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll tell you."


    Lin Chen is a cunning smile, see Hualing some shy angry eyes, quickly changed: "in fact, I also happened to be in an ancient book, inadvertently found."


    "That is to say, your arm is because of the domineering reason?"


    Hualing when even clear, looking at Lin Chen that slender new arm, asked.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded: "this kind of domineering, called immortal domineering, should be regarded as a kind of nine class domineering."


    "What''s the" ninth class bullying "


    Hualing looked at Lin Chen with disdain: "with such powerful ability, can you still be the eighth class domineering?"


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile and joked: "I mean, maybe this is a kind of existence beyond the ninth class domineering?"


    "How can it be? Can''t there be ten classes above the ninth class? "


    "Who knows."


    Lin Chen is noncommittal of spread a hand.


    Immediately, he did not speak much. Lin Chen got up and moved his muscles and bones.


    After five days in bed, Lin Chen felt that he was about to rust.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the mercenary City, a vast mansion.


    The area of the mansion is even larger than that of the Huagui mercenary corps, and the interior architecture is more majestic and full of masculinity.


    A big purple flag stands high in the center of the mansion. On the flag, there is an ancient word "Ling", powerful and powerful.


    This symbol symbolizes power.


    Because this is the symbol of purple spirit mercenary regiment!


    Purple spirit mercenary regiment, in a hall.


    "Report to the commander! The right wing vanguard has assembled and can send troops at any time! "


    "Report to the commander! The left wing vanguards have assembled and can send troops at any time! "


    Accompanied by two loud voices, the old figure in silver in the front of the main hall and on the first seat also stood up abruptly.


    When he did not stand up, the old man was like a candle about to go out.


    However, when he straightened up, a kind of invisible fierce air burst out, just like the sharp arrow, penetrating the sky!


    And this old man is now the head of the purple spirit mercenary regiment, the peak of bawangjing, Li Lei!


    "Send troops to attack Huagui mercenary corps!"


    Li Lei opened his lips, and his voice was old but loud: "today, I will avenge our deputy commander!"


    "Revenge! Revenge


    The sound of the roar below shakes the sky.


    Li Lei''s eyes slightly raised, looking into the distance, as if there was a flash of thunder light.


    "Huagui mercenary regiment, today is the day of your destruction!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huagui mercenary regiment.


    Lin Chen was lying on the grass, basking in the sun leisurely, with a grass in his mouth, looking like a fool.Hua Ling was not around because she had to deal with the affairs of the mercenary regiment. In fact, if it wasn''t for too many affairs of the mercenary regiment, I''m afraid Hua Ling would have been with Lin Chen all the time.


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and recalled the scenes before breaking through the overlord.


    It''s clear that his elixir field is broken and he''s finished. But at the critical moment, Emperor Qing''s Fu Tu suddenly turned on his own and easily trapped that force. What''s more, he refined it a little bit


    "Did I guess wrong? That drop of blood color liquid is not the material for gathering immortal and imperishable domineering spirit? "


    "In other words, that drop of blood color liquid is indeed a kind of powerful material, but it is mixed with other impurity forces, which leads to the automatic operation of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu decision?"


    Lin Chen thought deeply in his heart.


    "Well?"


    However, when Lin Chen was in a state of indecision, all of a sudden, he frowned and looked up into the distance.


    Even if it was far away, Lin Chen could feel a huge and extremely malicious force, just like the tsunami


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 237

    Boom!


    Tsunami general malicious crazy swept, straight to spend puppet mercenary corps!


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes turned a touch of surprise, and immediately grew up. His bright eyes looked into the distance.


    And that is to say, when Lin Chen stood up, the figure behind him flashed, the fragrance of flowers came, and a graceful figure appeared quietly.


    It''s Hualing.


    "Pretty girl, who is it?"


    Lin Chen turned and looked at Hua Ling and asked with a smile.


    Hualing''s face was calm, and he said quietly, "Purple spirit mercenary regiment."


    "Purple spirit mercenary regiment?"


    Lin Chen pondered for a while: "how much chance of winning?"


    "Nine."


    Hua Ling didn''t even think about it and said directly.


    "Why not ten?"


    Lin Chen''s brow is picked. With the current strength of the borrowed flower puppet mercenary regiment, it should not be a problem to deal with a purple spirit mercenary regiment.


    Moreover, the purple spirit mercenary regiment certainly does not know the strength of the Huagui mercenary regiment, otherwise it will not attack.


    "Sometimes modesty is a virtue."


    Hualing is a playful smile, the beautiful eyes are twinkling stars, lovely and beautiful.


    "Sometimes, excessive modesty is actually a kind of pride."


    Lin Chen retorts and shrugs.


    "Well, I won''t gossip with you. Would you like to come?" Hua Ling rolled his eyes and asked.


    "Let''s go and join in the fun. Maybe there''s something good."


    No more words, they went to the entrance of Huagui mercenary Corps.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, the entrance of Huagui mercenary regiment.


    The towering city walls spread out like a giant lying on its back, covering and protecting the whole Huagui mercenary regiment.


    However, hundreds of people are welcome at the quiet entrance today!


    Moreover, these hundreds of people, each wearing armor and armed with weapons, are obviously looking for trouble!


    The leader of these hundreds of people is a white haired old man in a thunder suit. Although the old man is old, he is full of energy, especially his shining eyes, which give people a kind of fury


    A look at this person will know that it is not a weak hand!


    Behind the old man, there are three people in purple standing side by side, with their hands on their backs and facial expressions. There is no wind around them, but their sleeves are hunting. That''s because they deliberately release their momentum and encourage their sleeves to flutter.


    Looking back, there is a square array of hundreds of people, just like the most orderly army. If you are not angry, you will be surprised.


    On the other side of the "army", there are also several beautiful figures. These are the high-level members of the Huagui mercenary Corps. At this time, they frown and look at the front. To be exact, they are looking at the old figure in silver.


    "Li Lei, your purple spirit mercenary regiment and my flower puppet mercenary regiment have always been in the water. What are you doing today? Is it to start a war between the two mercenaries? "


    The young woman Zhang Li''er asked in a low voice with a trace of rejection in her beautiful eyes.


    "Yes, it''s war."


    I didn''t expect that Li Lei immediately scorned and sneered: "you killed the deputy head of Ziling mercenary regiment. Today is the day that Ziling mercenary regiment avenged my deputy head!"


    "Zhang Li''er, you are not qualified to talk to me. Get out of here. I want to see Hua Ling!"


    Li Lei''s loud low cheers, just like the thunder, resounded between the heaven and the earth.


    Zhang Li''er''s face was livid, and the bright sun was shining on her pretty face, as if it was because of anger. Zhang Li''er''s face was flushed with anger, which was more charming.


    However, just as Zhang Li''er was about to reply, suddenly a faint laugh rang out behind her.


    "Why did the leader of the purple spirit mercenary Corps come to our Huagui mercenary corps?"


    When the voice sounded, the graceful posture of Hualing was just like the ghost. Huo Di came to Zhang Li''er''s eyes!


    That kind of speed, even Li Lei, didn''t come back!


    Li Lei''s pupils shrink slightly.


    At this time, Hualing is a gentle smile, slowly step forward.


    Boom!


    The astonishing momentum, as if it were the essence, burst out from the Hualing tianlinggai. It seemed that it had turned into a mountain. It was rolling down against Li Lei, and the air seemed to explode!


    Hualing''s hand, there is no sign, because when Li Lei came back, Weiya mountain has come to the top of his head!


    After a while, Li Lei felt as if he had been pressed on his shoulders. That was his rickety waist, which was even more rickety.


    However, Li Lei also came back to his senses, snorted angrily, and his body shook violently.Boom!


    Li Lei''s powerful momentum is no less than Hualing''s, which directly breaks Hualing''s powerful mountains. In an instant, Li Lei''s body is countless times more relaxed.


    "I didn''t expect that Hualing, a beautiful flower, is also a rotten product who can only use sneak attack."


    After being attacked secretly, Li Lei felt that it was humiliating, so he said sarcastically.


    "Is that a sneak attack? The real sneak attack is in the back. "


    Hualing is a gentle smile, beautiful and generous.


    Li Lei''s look was fierce.


    However, before Li Lei recovered, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of him!


    What this figure appears is that there is no sound. Even if it is as strong as Li Lei, it doesn''t notice. It can only watch the figure blow!


    However, Li Lei was not a weak hand. He immediately reacted. He shook his right fist and roared forward like a tiger.


    With a bang, the two fists crisscross, and the earth under the feet of Li Lei and the mask suddenly burst apart.


    The next moment, Li Lei''s old face changed directly.


    Because he only felt a torrent of power, rushing along the fist of the mask figure, flowing into his arm, and then deep into his body, and began to wreak havoc!


    When Li Leidun found out something was wrong, he was not indecisive. He raised his left hand directly, and a hand knife was cut at his big hand.


    "Poof!"


    Blood gushed out.


    Half of Li Lei''s arm was cut off directly, and then it exploded into a bloody fog.


    As for Li Lei''s body, it suddenly retreats. Every step back will leave a deep footprint on the earth. You can imagine and know the power of the mask spirit puppet!


    After Li Lei was stabilized by the three people in purple behind him, he stared at Hua Ling with a gloomy face and roared angrily: "Hua Ling, you cheap son of a bitch!"


    If eyes can kill people, it is estimated that Hualing has been killed thousands of times.


    Hearing the words, Hua Ling laughs indifferently: "war is not insatiable. Li Lei, even if you don''t look for me, I will look for you."


    When he said this, there was a cold light in the beautiful eyes of Hualing.


    Because if it wasn''t for the purple spirit mercenary regiment, the elder of the Cai family didn''t know that Lin Chen was in the Huagui mercenary regiment, and would not do any harm to Lin Chen.


    Because of the purple spirit mercenary regiment, Lin Chen almost died, which Hualing can''t tolerate!


    "Up."


    Therefore, the next moment, Hualing is cold face toward Li Lei.


    Mask spirit puppet step forward.


    Li Lei''s face changed again. He bit his teeth, and a touch of flesh pain flashed over his face. However, he also knew that if he didn''t use the card at the moment, it would be the end of the game. Therefore, the left hand on his back would quickly seal.


    Shua!


    The body of the mask spirit puppet is like lightning. It flashes directly in front of Li Lei''s eyes.


    At the critical moment, Li Lei''s left palm behind him jerked out and met him.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, the bone of Li Lei''s left arm was broken almost in an instant. With a scream, the body came out with three people in purple, rubbing a deep mark on the earth.


    One hand beat back four people, mask spirit puppet again burst out, is not the slightest want to let Li Lei!


    Li Lei''s face has been frightened. Damn it, why doesn''t it work?


    Is it because the level of this spirit puppet is too high, that method doesn''t work?


    The mask spirit puppet has rushed to the front.


    On Li Lei''s forehead, there was a cold sweat.


    However, at this time, the spirit puppet''s body suddenly froze, and immediately fell straight forward!


    Li Lei was so scared that he didn''t know what had happened. His body was thrown to the ground by the spirit puppet, which made his buttocks hurt and caused dust all over the sky.


    And then, Li Lei''s face, is directly ecstatic up!


    It works! I didn''t expect that the method given by the Cai family could really seal the spirit puppet of Huagui mercenary corps!


    Li leiteng stood up, pointed to Hualing and laughed: "Hualing, you are dead this time! I don''t think you are crazy without this spirit puppet in the quasi empty kingdom! "


    The feather and willow eyebrows frown slightly.


    She can feel that her connection with the spirit puppet has been abruptly cut off. To be exact, she has been suppressed to the lowest level. In other words, she is unable to control the spirit puppet for the time being.


    What happened? Does Li Lei have a way to deal with Linggui?


    "Motherfucker, I dare to break my arms. I want you to pay me back ten times!"


    Li Lei scolded angrily and waved his arm. The broken left arm recovered quickly, and a sharp sword appeared in his hand.Then, with the solemnity of Li Lei''s face, the surface of the sword suddenly has a bright thunder light spread out, that is, in the blink of an eye, this sword is turned into a very sharp thunder sword!


    "Hualing, this is the thunder sword. The body of the sword is so hard that even an empty king can''t hurt it at all."


    "Today, it''s your honor that you can die under this sword!"


    Before his voice fell, Li Lei stepped forward to the front of Hua Ling and stabbed out his sword.


    But Hua Ling''s face was strange.


    Because Li Lei is so far away from himself that he can''t attack himself at all!


    But worried about cheating, Hua Ling was still leaning to avoid it.


    "You''re dead."


    Seeing that Hua Ling was hiding, Li Lei suddenly turned his mouth and showed a cold radian


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 238

    When the corner of Li Lei''s mouth came up, Hua Ling''s face changed slightly, because she saw that on the sword, there was a bright ray of thunder shooting out, just like an arrow!


    However, Hualing was not a weak hand. He immediately pointed his toes and quickly withdrew towards the rear.


    "Can you run?"


    But Li Lei disdains to smile. With the sound of his voice, Lei Guang''s arrows speed up abruptly. He comes directly to Hua Ling''s eyes and shoots at her eyebrows, vowing to take her life!


    "No!"


    A strong sense of danger exploded in my mind. In a moment, a cold sweat flowed from the fragrant forehead of the flower plume. I wanted to avoid it, but I didn''t have time to avoid it. I could only watch the thunder arrow stab!


    "Hey, hey."


    Li Lei''s ferocious smile is a winner''s upper position.


    But at this time


    Hum!


    It seems that there is a same wave coming. The wave spreads like a wave. In a moment, it sweeps over the body of Lei Jian.


    Then, Li Lei was shocked to see that Lei Guang suddenly stopped!


    No matter how Li Lei urges thunder sword, the thunder light will not move forward!


    "What the hell?"


    Li Lei frowned.


    But at this time, the thunder suddenly turned around and flew out to the left!


    Li Lei looks to the left.


    I don''t know when a lightning needle appeared in the sky. If it wasn''t for the bright light, I''m afraid even Li Lei''s eyes could not find the existence of the lightning needle.


    Thunder light rushed to the thunder needle, with a frenzy that made people feel numb. However, when approaching the thunder needle, the frenzied force of thunder became extremely gentle, just like a baby in the swaddling clothes.


    Then, the thunder light is completely absorbed by the thunder needle, and there is no trace left.


    Moreover, with the crazy absorption of the thunder needle, it seems that there is a loud and clear sound of dragon chanting in the thunder needle. Although it is not audible, it is real.


    That is to say, the thunder light is completely absorbed by the thunder needle, and the thunder light on the surface of thunder sword disappears.


    "What''s this?"


    Li Lei''s face changes slightly. As a martial arts practitioner who has the power of thunder, how can he not see that the thunder needle in front of him must be a treasure of high rank!


    But who is it? Whose is this thunder needle?


    Is it a feather?


    It''s impossible. If it''s Hualing, she must have used the thunder needle to deal with herself just now. She will never wait until now!


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Li Lei''s face was frozen. He turned his head and looked at the back of the plume.


    There, in the crowd, a slender figure in black strolled out. The pace seemed leisurely, but every step seemed to be steady and steady with great strength.


    The young man in black walked out slowly and waved his hand indifferently. The thunder needle that was suspended in the air was buzzing. Even if it turned into a streamer from the sky, it fell between his two fingers and was caught by it.


    "Lin Chen?"


    Li Lei instantly recognized the identity of the young man in black, that is Lin Chen!


    After all, a few days ago, because of Lin Chen, they got a lot of benefits from the Cai family.


    "Old man, are you old enough to deal with a little girl


    Lin Chen''s face is calm, looking at Li Lei and laughing.


    "I don''t need a kid who doesn''t even have hair to tell me what to do." Li Lei snorted angrily.


    "Who said I didn''t grow all my hair? Have you seen it? "


    Lin Chen smell speech, but immediately eyebrow a pick retort way: "Oh, I know, is your wife and you say?"? I was with your wife the night before yesterday Forget it. I''m afraid it will hurt your self-esteem. "


    Finish saying, Lin Chen helplessly spread out a hand.


    Lin Chengang just learned from a member of the Huagui mercenary regiment that although Li Lei was over the age of Huajia, he was not old enough. He not only held the post of commander of the Ziling mercenary regiment, but also shamelessly slept with many members of the mercenary regiment disciples and followers.


    Just like his present wife, the deputy head of the Ziling mercenary corps, who is only 20 or two years old, although she is of average strength, she is very beautiful. Every night she has to have an "activity" with Li Lei


    "You


    When Li Lei heard Lin Chen''s words, he was furious. He glared at Lin Chen and said, "you bastard, fart again, I will break you to pieces!"


    "Who said I farted? I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, go back and ask your wife. "


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and sneered: "it''s you. Is it because I talked about the pain, that''s why the dog jumped over the wall?"


    "Asshole!"Li Lei clenched his fists tightly. Because of resentment, there was a sound of friction in his fists.


    In fact, as Lin Chen said, Lin Chen''s words do speak of Li Lei''s pain.


    Especially in the past few nights, his wife always put on a look of disgust, which means: you are old, no, I might as well run with other men


    This made Li Lei very distressed. Now he is ridiculed by Lin Chen. How can he bear it?


    So the next moment, Li Lei''s face was very blue, and he yelled at Lin Chen: "OK, little bastard, you forced me to do this!"


    Before his words were heard, Li Lei suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood essence to the surface of thunder sword!


    Just like the bloodthirsty insect, thunder sword absorbed the essence and blood completely in an exaggerated manner, and suddenly appeared thick blood light lines on the surface. The fierce air emitted from thunder sword also soared several times in an instant!


    In Li Lei''s deep eyes, the thunder light is turning. The force of thunder roars out of the Dantian field and rushes into the thunder sword along his arm!


    The surface of thunder sword body is covered with a layer of bright thunder light, but this is not the end, because with the continuous influx of thunder force, there are many sharp thunder rodents on the edge of thunder sword, just like the sharp teeth of a shark, which can tear up everything.


    Li Lei holds the thunder sword. Because of the strength of the sword, even if the thunder sword doesn''t touch the earth, there is still a deep pit torn out of the earth. The strong wind roars out like a tornado, whirling and rising with dust.


    "Li Lei is really angry."


    Hualing sees this scene, and the curved willow eyebrows frown slightly. With Li Lei''s own strength and the increase of thunder sword, I''m afraid that even the martial arts practitioners in the quasi empty kingdom are capable of fighting!


    "Lin Chen, you step back first. I''ll deal with this old man."


    Hua Ling is worried that Lin Chen can''t deal with it, so he reminds her in a low voice.


    Did not expect Lin Chen is to smile to shake head: "rest assured, flower big beauty, I will be OK."


    Hualing''s face was slightly surprised. She looked at Lin Chen''s confident smile and pondered for a while, then she also had a knowing smile.


    Because she understood Lin Chen, she knew Lin Chen''s character, since Lin Chen said so, then he must have his own means.


    After all, this guy, even the martial arts practitioners of Xiaocheng in the empty Kingdom, forced him to retreat.


    So Hua Ling stepped back and no longer protected Lin Chen.


    Seeing this scene, Li Lei immediately sneered: "ha ha, why, do you want to give up this little bastard?"


    "Well, today, I will help you clean up this dog thing!"


    Shua!


    At the same time, Li Lei''s body shook, just like the blink, flashed in front of Lin Chen''s body, and cut off with a sword!


    This sword is extremely sharp. The air is torn by force and a vacuum appears where it passes. I''m afraid that even martial practitioners of the same level will be in danger if they don''t face this scene seriously!


    However, this curtain fell in Lin Chen''s eyes. Instead of fearing at all, Lin Chen smiles and carries it with both hands. He has no tendency to take action. From a distance, he has a great master''s demeanor.


    "Are you scared?"


    Although Li Lei had some doubts in his heart, he still gave a ferocious smile and chopped down with a sword!


    Whew!


    Suddenly, behind Lin Chen, a cold light flashed out and rushed to the thunder sword.


    "Ding!"


    It was a sharp sword. When it came into contact with the surface of Lei Ming sword, it exploded without any resistance.


    But Rao is so, thunder sword also resist to stop for a while.


    At this time, Lin Chen stepped back.


    Whew!


    Then, there was another sound of breaking through the air, the cold light flashed, and another spirit sword flew out from behind the forest dust, stabbing the thunder sword with a ferocious attitude.


    The spirit sword explodes again and thunder sword is stopped for half a second. At this time, Lin Chen steps back again.


    Whew! Whew


    Then, there are countless spirit swords flying out with cold awn, stabbing thunder sword one by one.


    When these spirit swords were completely broken, Lin Chen was far away. As for the thunder sword, it was smashed to the ground.


    At present, the earth is cracking, and a crack spreads out. In an instant, it spreads more than ten feet. Even a vertical crack is broken on the wall of Huagui mercenary Corps. You can imagine the power of this sword!


    "Good trick."


    Under the dust all over the sky, Li Lei slowly raised the thunder sword. As soon as the sword body shook, there was a strong wind whistling out, blowing away the endless dust.


    His eyes looked to the left front, the black figure, disdain to smile: "the original famous Lin Chen, is such a mouse that can only escape.""But I''ll see how many magic weapons you have to waste!"


    Li Lei whispered again to repeat the attack just now!


    Lin Chen is still indifferent to smile. In fact, just now, Lin Chen just wanted to try the power of Li Lei''s sword. Indeed, with the increase of thunder sword, the power of that sword just now is enough to reach the quasi empty kingdom.


    But, so what?


    "In that case, let me give you a taste of second defeat."


    Lin Chen slowly spread out his hand


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 239

    Shua!


    Li Lei''s old body is just like a ghost. It directly flashed to Lin Chen''s eyes. Holding the thunder sword, he chopped it down. Where the sword edge passed, the air was torn open, revealing a vacuum zone. We can see its fierce!


    This blow, even if it is the martial arts practitioners in the realm of quasi empty king, may not be able to take it!


    "You can die."


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t dodge, and there was no sign that he wanted to fight, Li Lei''s mouth raised a ferocious arc.


    However, just as the thunder sword was about to hit Lin Chen''s head, suddenly, Lin Chen''s palm spread out and suddenly bent his fingers.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking through the air resounds. There is a flash of thunder light. Under Li Lei''s eyes, he directly bumps into the thunder sword.


    "Ding!"


    With a burst of sound, countless thunder sparks burst out in a short time, just like a thunder umbrella, enveloping Lin Chen''s body.


    That Li Lei''s pupil, at this moment is a tiny shrink.


    Therefore, he felt that on the thunder sword, suddenly there was a huge force like a torrent. If it wasn''t for his deep skill, otherwise thunder sword would have been shaken out now!


    "Is it the spirit weapon just now? What the hell is that? "


    Li Lei immediately returned to his senses. He looked gloomy for a moment. He didn''t want to face any more. He held the handle of thunder sword in his hands and pressed it down!


    Now, killing forest dust is the ultimate goal, as long as the goal is achieved, even if the face is lost, it is also worth it!


    Sure enough, when Li Lei held the sword handle in both hands, the thunder needle couldn''t resist and was pressed down a little bit.


    The thunder umbrella formed by countless thunder sparks is getting closer and closer to Lin Chen''s head.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen saw this scene, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Li Lei could resist to this point.


    "But, at most, that''s it."


    The next moment, Lin Chen is disdain a smile, heart read suddenly move.


    Hum!


    But the volume of the thunder needle began to soar in geometric multiples. After a few breath, it soared into a five foot thunder stick!


    "What?"


    "Ding!"


    "Click!"


    Three different voices resounded at almost the same time!


    The first voice is Li Lei''s old but incredible voice.


    The second sound is the sharp sound of the thunder stick bouncing the thunder sword.


    As for the third sound, it was the thunder rodent on the surface of thunder sword, which was smashed by the hard spring!


    Li Lei''s body is also stepping back. Every step back will leave a deep offset on the earth. It took five steps to stabilize himself!


    "Damn it


    Li Lei''s face is very blue. He can''t imagine that a boy who doesn''t even have hair is so powerful!


    However, Li Lei is not a restless person. When he takes a deep breath and calms down, he is ready to control the thunder force in Dantian to flow into thunder sword again, which is to repair thunder teeth.


    However, just as the first ray of thunder force flowed into thunder sword, suddenly, the body of thunder sword suddenly trembled.


    "Well?"


    Li Lei frowned and looked down at Lei Ming sword.


    "Bang!"


    However, when Li Lei bowed his head, thunder sword exploded like a bomb!


    Countless sharp pieces burst out and hissed, cutting Li Lei''s clothes.


    "Hiss!"


    Li Lei also took a cold breath, because a piece of debris cut his cheek, and there was hot red blood flowing out of the deep hole.


    Li Lei wiped one, looking at the blood on the hand, the time, that facial expression then is close to anger irrepressible!


    However, there is still a trace of fear behind the fury.


    Because thunder sword How could it be broken like this?!


    You know, thunder sword is a mysterious intermediate spirit weapon. It just broke when it came into contact with that strange thunder needle?


    You can imagine the horror of that thunder needle!


    What''s more, without thunder sword, Li Lei can''t fight any big waves.


    Not only Li Lei, but also the three people in purple behind Li Lei were afraid, and they all stepped back.


    "Who the hell is this kid? Why so strong? "


    "There is such a terrible man in Huagui mercenary corps! Even the thunder sword of the commander has been broken! "


    "It''s over. We''re finished this time. This man is so terrible. Let''s run!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As for the thousands of mercenaries, they were all whispering. After all, Lin Chen''s fighting power was beyond recognition!In an instant, the morale of the purple spirit mercenary Corps was shaken because of Lin Chen.


    The flower plume is also beautiful, in the eye twinkles the different color, looking at Lin Chen that thin figure, knowing a smile.


    Sure enough, as long as there is Lin Chen, no matter what trouble, can be solved wonderfully.


    At the same time, Hualing''s heart gave birth to a trace of tiredness.


    Over the years, she has worked hard and hard for Huagui mercenary Corps. In front of outsiders, she always tries to be a beautiful and arrogant strong woman and is respected by others.


    But only she knew that she was really tired. She really wanted to have a rest.


    But she can''t rest. Once she "sleeps", the whole Huagui mercenary regiment will face great crisis. Thousands or even tens of thousands of members of Huagui mercenary regiment may be in danger.


    She wants to protect the Huagui mercenary regiment. She can''t sleep.


    Over the years, she has been living under such pressure, even numb. She has pressed the desire of "liberation" in the deepest part of her heart.


    And now, this wish, unexpectedly appeared in her mind.


    It was this thin, straight figure in black that led to this.


    Hualing seems to have an impulse, an impulse to entrust everything to him.


    She really wanted to lean on his arms and have a good sleep. Because of him, she felt warm and safe.


    "Lin Chen, do you think you won?"


    And see Lin Chen that one face looks like a smile but not a smile, Li Lei facial expression low and deep roar a way.


    "Why not?"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "if you have the ability, can you jump for me now?"


    This sentence is quite sarcastic and domineering.


    "You


    After Li Lei heard the speech, he almost burst his lung with anger, and then he laughed angrily: "good, what a Lin Chen!"


    "But you are wrong. This time, my purple spirit mercenary won!"


    Lin Chen listened, but did not reply, but arms embrace the chest looking at Li Lei, waiting for Li Lei below.


    "Lin Chen, Huagui mercenary regiment has been captured by our purple spirit mercenary regiment. Now thousands of members of Huagui mercenary regiment are in our hands. If you don''t want them to die, let us go!"


    Li Lei low drinks a way, sneer, as if already saw Lin Chen helpless, can only watch to put oneself to leave that scene.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    And Lin Chen is noncommittal smile, as if there is no accident.


    Li Lei frowned. Why doesn''t this guy have a fluctuating expression? Is it because he is not a member of Huagui mercenary Corps that he does not care about the life and death of Huagui mercenary corps?


    However, when Li Lei looks at Hualing, he finds that the latter is indifferent, and does not have the slightest anger because of his words.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Lei was puzzled.


    Whew!


    However, at this time, suddenly, a burst of air broke out. Li Lei raised his head fiercely and saw a man in purple in the air. He crossed a perfect parabola and flew down from the sky.


    No, it''s not flying down, it''s being thrown out!


    "Boom!"


    When the man in purple fell to the ground, there was a bang, and a deep pit appeared on the hard earth. Countless cracks spread out like a python. The dust rose, and the air waves also spread.


    This sudden scene made the whole scene quiet.


    Or Lin Chen first returned to God, with a smile: "it''s time to come."


    As for Li Lei, his pupils shrank violently, because the man in the pit was no other than the leader of the left wing vanguard of his own mercenary regiment!


    I feel his breath. It''s obvious that his cultivation has been abandoned and his life has not been long since he was seriously injured!


    In other words, the plan to encircle the Huagui mercenary Corps from the left failed.


    And that is when Li Lei was extremely shocked, suddenly, there was a purple man flying in the distance, falling uncontrollably to the earth.


    The corner of Li Lei''s mouth can no longer help but convulse violently.


    Because this man is the leader of the right wing vanguard!


    At this point, Li Lei''s plan was completely defeated!


    "Hey, old man, why don''t you hop again?"


    Looking at Li Lei''s despairing face, Lin Chen laughs and laughs.


    "OK, Lin Chen, Hua Ling, you are cruel this time."


    "But you should also know my identity, so this time, my purple spirit mercenary regiment wants to reconcile with your Huagui mercenary regiment and make corresponding compensation. How about that?"


    Li Lei is not an ordinary person. He immediately calms down and ponders.


    "This guy even has backstage?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, eyebrow pick pick.How since his rebirth, all the opponents he met have backstage?


    This is a big stem!


    Then Lin Chen looks at Hua Ling. After all, if Li Lei really has a backstage, killing him may involve the whole Hua GUI mercenary regiment.


    So it''s up to Hua Ling to decide.


    Of course, Lin Chen is more inclined to destroy Li Lei, because it must be a disaster to keep the old man.


    After hearing the words, Hua Ling pursed her lips and looked at Li Lei tenderly. She asked with a smile, "commander Li is naive. Do you think there is no one in my Huagui mercenary corps?"


    As soon as these words come out, Lin Chen picks his eyebrows again. How can he listen to Hua Ling''s words Does she have a backstage?


    But at least one thing can be sure is that Hualing really killed Li Lei


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 240

    The sky is blue and the sun is bright.


    Entrance of Huagui mercenary regiment.


    Looking at the wailing Li Lei on the ground, there is no wave on the beautiful face of Hualing, just looking at this scene coldly, as if all this has nothing to do with himself.


    Today''s Li Lei, who has been torn off by Hua Ling, is not able to recover his ability of action without a month''s hard work, even though he has great accomplishments.


    It''s not that Hua Ling is merciless, but Li Lei, who has really touched the scale of Hua Ling.


    If it wasn''t for Li Lei, Lin Chen wouldn''t be in danger, and his Huagui mercenary regiment wouldn''t be in danger. These two places are the scales of Hualing. If you touch one place, Hualing won''t let it go, let alone two places.


    "Well done."


    After Hualing, Lin Chen looked at Hualing''s graceful and full figure and nodded secretly.


    Then Lin Chen looks behind Li Lei and sees that all the three people in purple are dead on the ground. There is no fluctuation of Yuan force in their bodies. It is obvious that they have been ruthlessly abolished. Although they are not dead, they have become useless and no future trouble.


    As for the thousands of soldiers of the purple spirit mercenary corps, seeing that their superiors had been abandoned, their morale was in a great turmoil. If they had not been stopped by the Huagui mercenary corps, they would have been in great danger.


    Of course, for these thousands of soldiers, Hualing is not in a dilemma.


    After all, they just followed Li Lei''s orders, and the most important thing was that their accomplishments were not high, and the highest was the great perfection of Qi Hai environment, so there was almost no threat.


    Although Hualing is a decisive beauty, she will never kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    "Li Lei, what else do you have to say?"


    The flower plume stands on the earth, and her dress is graceful with three thousand green silk. She looks at Li Lei without expression, and her voice is as clear as a bell.


    "Hualing, you will regret it. I will make you pay for it!"


    Li Lei gritted his teeth and yelled at Hua Ling!


    Hualing doesn''t care about Li Lei''s threat, because as she said before, you have a backstage in Ziling mercenary regiment. Doesn''t she have a backstage in Huagui mercenary regiment?


    "Pretty girl, leave this old guy to me."


    Seeing that Hualing is ready to "kill" Li Lei, Lin Chen suddenly opens his mouth and stops Hualing.


    "Well?"


    After hearing the words, Liu Mei frowned slightly. Although she was puzzled, she didn''t ask much. Instead, she nodded and agreed.


    There is no other reason. She believes in Lin Chen.


    No matter what Lin Chen does, she will support unconditionally.


    "Thank you very much


    Lin Chen smiles and walks up to Li Lei.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Looking at Lin Chen''s smiling face, Li Lei felt a little awe in his heart and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Because Lin Chen''s smile, in his eyes, just like the devil, let him feel flustered!


    "Guess what I want to do?"


    Lin Chen is a smile, squatting down, between the two fingers with a long and thin thunder needle, in Li Lei''s frightened eyes, top in his eyebrow.


    "Go away! Lin Chen, get the hell out of here! "


    Li Lei roars. He doesn''t know what Lin Chen is going to do, but instinctively he feels scared!


    But now Li Lei''s actions are limited. He can only talk and move his eyes. He doesn''t even have the ability to turn his head.


    Lin Chen didn''t even know the ink. He just flicked his finger, and the thunder needle popped into Li Lei''s eyebrow.


    Li Lei''s consciousness suddenly went blank in front of his eyes.


    "Yes


    At the same time, on the surface of his body, there was a silver flash of electricity, with the sound of thunderstorm.


    Just like the fuse, after the first current appeared, thousands of current burst out. In an instant, Li Lei became a thunderbolt, full of thunder!


    And with the current, Li Lei''s old body convulsed violently, just like the fish caught on the land, twitching and struggling


    The bright ray of thunder was dazzling and flickered for nearly a minute before it gradually dispersed. When the ray of thunder dispersed, in the center of Li Lei''s eyebrows, there was an insignificant silver needle flying out and steadily fell into Lin Chen''s palm.


    As for Li Lei, there was no breath at all. Obviously, his strength, thunder power and vitality were absorbed by this thunder needle!


    "Chief!"


    Among the thousands of soldiers in the purple spirit mercenary regiment, someone saw this scene and immediately roared, crying for heaven and earth!


    There are also some people who stare at Lin Chen with red eyes, hoping to cut Lin Chen to pieces.


    Of course, these people are only a small number. Seven or eight out of ten soldiers are indifferent.


    After all, "Friends of the dead don''t die of the poor." and now it''s still in crisis. Most of them only care about how to survive. The lives of others have nothing to do with them.Lin Chen glanced at those people with poor eyesight, and secretly wrote down their appearance in his heart.


    These people know that they are loyal soldiers to the purple spirit mercenary regiment. If they can forget their hatred, Lin Chen won''t do anything to them. After all, Lin Chen doesn''t want to kill innocent people.


    But if they have the idea of revenge, Lin Chen''s practice will be very direct


    Lin Chen''s temperament is like this, any hidden danger, he will kill it when it is still in the cradle, will never let them develop.


    Then, Lin Chen looked down at the slender thunder needle in his hand.


    "The first dragon pattern is more and more vigorous."


    Compared with before, the light of the first dragon pattern on the surface of the thunder needle is obviously several times stronger than before, obviously because it absorbs Li Lei''s thunder power.


    Moreover, Lin Chen can feel that it won''t be long before the second dragon pattern can be opened. If the second dragon pattern is completely opened, Lin Chen, even the martial arts practitioners in the quasi empty Kingdom, will be able to fight.


    Although Lin Chen broke Li Lei''s thunder sword before, it''s not because Lin Chen really has that power, but because thunder sword is a spirit weapon of thunder attribute. It happens that dragon thunder needle is also a spirit weapon of thunder attribute, and dragon thunder needle is more than one level higher than thunder sword.


    It''s just like a big fish eating a small fish. When the thunder sword meets the Dragon thunder needle, it''s natural for it to break into pieces


    However, if the second dragon pattern of the Dragon thunder needle is completely opened, Lin Chen''s current strength will be enough to face the empty kingdom.


    Of course, as long as the thunder force in the Dragon thunder needle is sufficient


    With a smile of satisfaction, Lin Chen turns over the needle with one hand and immediately raises his head to look forward.


    Hualing is also the thousands of soldiers who look forward with Lin Chen.


    It''s time to deal with these enemy soldiers.


    "Lin Chen, if it was you, what would you do?" The flower plume asks softly, the mouth spits like orchid.


    "Take what you have."


    Lin Chen said straightforwardly: "and just now Li Lei also said that not only this army, but also the left-wing and right-wing elite vanguards came to attack us. Plus these thousands of elites, as long as they are all accepted, the overall strength of the puppet mercenary Corps will definitely get an unspeakable surge."


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen suddenly thought of something and continued: "Huada beauty, and the tiger mercenary regiment. The top fighting power of the tiger mercenary regiment has been destroyed by us. It''s better to take this opportunity to accept them."


    "But this..."


    But Hualing hesitated.


    Huagui mercenary regiment is mainly composed of women, and the ratio of men to women is enough to reach one to one thousand. This "pattern" has lasted for decades.


    If thousands or even tens of thousands of men suddenly join us now, it will not only break the rules of our ancestors, but also the Huagui mercenary Corps may be in turmoil


    Hualing''s biggest worry is that she can''t control the situation. In order to pick up a sesame, she loses the whole watermelon.


    But with Lin Chen''s intelligence quotient, when he saw Hualing''s indecisive face, his heart suddenly understood.


    Women are weak. What''s more, it''s unrealistic to let a group of women manage a group of men.


    It''s not nice to say that if Huagui mercenary regiment really takes in many men, there may be many women in the mercenary regiment who will become men''s "playthings" and be conquered by men.


    At that time, the Huagui mercenary regiment will be in chaos.


    Therefore, Lin Chen pondered for a while, then changed his words and said: "well, Huagui mercenary regiment only collects women, so men don''t have to care, and don''t care about the existence of Menghu mercenary regiment and Ziling mercenary regiment. After all, the top fighting power of these two mercenary regiments has been destroyed, and they have long been dead in name."


    "However, out of caution, it''s better to go to these two mercenary regiments to see if there are any dangerous people or dangerous goods, and if so, destroy them."


    "In this way, it can not only reduce the ability of Ziling mercenary regiment and tiger mercenary regiment to the greatest extent, but also improve the overall strength of Huagui mercenary regiment, and Huagui mercenary regiment can absolutely dominate the mercenary city."


    Lin Chen explained that it is reasonable.


    "I think so, too."


    After hearing the words, Hua Ling pondered for a moment, and finally he whispered to himself.


    Before that, although the top fighting power of the fierce tiger mercenary regiment had been destroyed, Hua Ling didn''t take the initiative to attack. It was because Hua Ling had this worry and this idea.


    And Hualing also wants to hear Lin Chen''s advice.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s idea was almost the same as his own. Does this mean that he has a sense of intelligence?


    "Pretty girl, you should be able to break through the empty Kingdom right away?"


    Lin Chen looks at Hua Ling again and asks with a smile.


    I feel that the air of the flower plume has reached the peak of the empty Kingdom, and it is very steady and steady. It is only one step away from the breakthrough."It''s not the same thing whether we can make a breakthrough or not."


    Hua Ling shakes his head, smiles modestly, and looks at Lin Chen and says with a smile: "in fact, it''s thanks to your Rong Shen coffin. If I don''t get feedback from Rong Shen coffin in the process of refining the spirit puppet, I won''t be qualified to rush to the empty kingdom so soon."


    "When are you going to try a breakthrough?" Lin Chen asked again.


    "After the matter of the mercenary city is completely solved..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 241

    Three days later!


    The matter of mercenary city has been solved by Hualing by thunder!


    And just as Lin Chen expected, after sweeping the headquarters of the tiger mercenary regiment and the purple spirit mercenary regiment, the two mercenary regiments fell apart because they were leaderless.


    Since then, tiger mercenary regiment and Ziling mercenary regiment no longer exist in the mercenary city.


    The Huagui mercenary regiment also issued a levy order, that is, to vigorously collect female martial arts practitioners and give them good treatment. For a moment, the entrance of Huagui mercenary regiment is a sea of people. Those powerful female martial arts practitioners of tiger mercenary regiment and Ziling mercenary regiment swarmed to join Huagui mercenary regiment.


    After all, no one is a fool. They all know that today''s mercenary city has changed. The situation of tripartite confrontation no longer exists. Now the king of mercenary city is the Huagui mercenary Corps.


    Even the female practitioners of tiger mercenary regiment and Ziling mercenary regiment, the female practitioners of other mercenary regiments, or some casual practitioners, are famous and want to join Huagui mercenary regiment.


    Everyone knows that a big tree is good for enjoying the cool. They naturally want to rely on the big tree of Huagui mercenary Corps.


    Therefore, in just three days, the overall strength of Huagui mercenary regiment soared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the number of bawangjing practitioners reached an amazing 21!


    And among them, there are three great achievements of bawangjing and one great perfection of bawangjing!


    Such combat effectiveness has made the overall strength of Huagui mercenary Corps reach a new peak.


    Of course, these people are also very "rebellious". After all, it doesn''t matter if they have strength there and a little airs.


    However, with Hualing''s temperament, they will not continue to be arrogant, but Hualing is not in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is shining high.


    Outside a secret room.


    The flower plume, dressed in a flower skirt, just like the fairy of flowers, stands quietly on the earth. Its beautiful eyes twinkle with brilliance and look ahead. To be exact, it looks at the stone gate of the secret room.


    A moment later, behind her, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    Hualing turned to look, but turned a white eye, complained and said: "you are here."


    "I can''t help it. These days, I''ve been fighting all over the world with beautiful flower. My back is aching and I''m tired. Naturally, I need to sleep more."


    Lin Chen stretched his waist, approached with a lazy look, and said: "but after all, the old woman who just joined the league is really arrogant. I can''t help trying to teach her a lesson."


    The old woman in Lin Chen''s mouth is naturally the new member of the overlord realm.


    "Oh? How did she provoke you? "


    The beautiful eyes of the flower plume flashed a color of surprise and asked.


    Lin Chen is now in the Huagui mercenary corps, but there is a tendency to surpass himself. With such a position, does the woman still provoke Lin Chen?


    "She didn''t provoke me. If she provoked me, you will hear the news that she was maimed now."


    Lin Chen spread a hand, a pair of ruffian said.


    "So it is."


    The flower plume hears the words and smiles.


    "Pretty girl, when are you going to deal with this?" Lin Chen asked: "if you don''t do it again, I''m afraid the Huagui mercenary Corps will be in hell."


    "How could it be so serious..."


    Hua Ling white Lin Chen one eye, but immediately is also a look slightly a cold, way: "don''t worry, as the head of the flower puppet mercenary corps, I won''t let her so reckless down."


    "Are you going to break through and then bite her?" Lin Chen guessed Hualing''s mind and asked.


    "You know me."


    Hualing smile, charming and charming smile.


    "Of course, I''m your one. I don''t know you. Who knows you?" Lin Chen patted his chest and said with a smile.


    "Which one are you of mine?" Hualing asked curiously.


    "That, that''s it. It''s just meaning, but not words." Lin Chen God said.


    Hua Ling rolled his eyes again, which was very beautiful. Then he said, "I''m going to shut up immediately. Maybe this time it will take about ten days, so I''ll trouble you in these ten days."


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen put out a "no problem" to clean up, then it is a rogue like smile, asked: "however, I help you work, can''t have no return, how do you plan to repay me?"


    "I''ll talk about this after I leave the customs."


    Finish saying, the flower plume is also no longer detain, turn round to walk toward the chamber of secrets.


    Looking at Hualing''s wonderful and slender figure, Lin Chen suddenly had an impulse, an impulse to beat him down


    Hua Ling approached the chamber, and the stone gate closed slowly.


    See this scene, Lin Chen is no longer stay, walk away.¡­¡­


    Back in the room.


    Lin Chen sat on the training platform, quietly breathing the power of heaven and earth, and his mind was slowly sorting out his thoughts.


    Now, he has a lot to do.


    First, practice thunder crystal.


    Second, refine the puppets.


    Third, refine the old man who is one of the three great Pharaons in the general''s residence and who is still in a coma into a spirit puppet.


    According to Lin Chen''s estimation, the first thing takes six days to get started.


    The second thing is to wait for Hua Ling to pass the customs. After all, Hua Ling knows more about puppets than herself.


    As for the third thing, we have to wait until Hualing passes through the customs.


    After all, the old man who left the general''s house at that time was Hualing''s idea. If it wasn''t for Hualing, he would have died under Lin Chen''s sword.


    "Yao''er, come here."


    But Lin Chen didn''t rush to practice, but waved to Yao''er not far away.


    Hearing this, Yao''er jumped into Lin Chen''s arms and asked, "what''s the matter, master?"


    "You take this."


    Lin Chen didn''t beat around the bush. He took out a red jade card and handed it to Yao''er.


    "What''s this?"


    Yao Er didn''t understand. Her lovely big purple eyes blinked like stars.


    "This is the jade seal of the spirit puppet who urged the leader of Hualing."


    Lin Chen explained: "in the next few days, I will go to the undead mountains behind the mercenary city to practice. It may take six or seven days. In these days, if you encounter any danger, crush the jade seal."


    "As long as the jade seal is broken, the spirit puppet of Hualing will be used by you. You should remember my words and don''t show any mercy at that time. Anyone who dares to make trouble will be killed directly without any hesitation."


    Lin Chen said solemnly.


    "Good."


    Yao Er smell speech, direct nod, for Lin Chen''s words, she will not have the slightest doubt.


    "Remember, don''t be lenient." Lin Chen caresses Yao''er and reminds her that she is afraid that something might happen to Yao''er.


    "Yes, yes, master, go to practice quickly. You should also pay attention to safety."


    Yao Er gently smile, that pair of lovely big eyes smile into the crescent moon, the voice is very beautiful.


    "You girl..."


    Lin Chen flicked Yao er''s head.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Outside the mercenary City, in front of the undead mountains.


    Whoa.


    Looking at the gloomy and endless mountains ahead, Lin Chen took a deep breath, but without much hesitation, he walked forward directly.


    "It''s time to cultivate the thunder crystal."


    ¡­¡­


    Although I met some spirit beasts on the road, they were not fools. When I felt Lin Chen''s breath, I didn''t dare to come near, just looked at Lin Chen from a distance.


    So Lin Chen was able to travel all the way to the top of a mountain.


    The cool wind blows Lin Chen''s hair and clothes. He stands on the top of the mountain with one hand and overlooks the endless white clouds and mountains below. The picture is quite like "going to the top of the mountain and seeing all the mountains".


    With a flick of his sleeve, the void in front of him was distorted, and then there were two figures walking out slowly.


    As soon as they appear, they have a powerful power. They are actually Xiaocheng and Dacheng of bawangjing!


    Yes, these are Lin Chen''s two spirit puppets!


    There are two spirit puppets guarding the overlord realm. It''s estimated that there are few spirit beasts who don''t have eyes in the undead mountain range and dare to provoke Lin Chen.


    What''s more, Lin Chen cultivates the thunder crystal. In the process of cultivation, he will certainly emit extremely violent energy. This light will cause the spirit beast not to get close. In addition, two powerful spirit puppets guard him. Therefore, Lin Chen is basically safe at the top of the mountain.


    After all the arrangements are completed, Lin Chen takes a deep breath, sits directly on the ground, and slowly breathes in Yuan Li.


    However, in a quarter of an hour, Lin Chen''s state was at its best. His eyes slowly opened and his slightly broad palm was thrown. Among them, there was a ray of thunder rising from the sky above Lin Chen''s head. It was more like a dull roar of the dragon.


    It''s the Dragon thunder needle.


    Lin Chen''s heart moved.


    I''m sorry!


    It seems that there is a thunderstorm sound, just like the surface of the void suddenly has a bright silver current channeling out, the Dragon thunder needle has an endless force of thunder burst out, with a torrent of posture, suddenly fell to the forest dust of the heavenly cover!


    Lin Chen made a seal with both hands and began to activate Lei Jing''s skill.


    Boom!The violent and torrential force of thunder came down from the sky like a waterfall and completely rushed into the tianlinggai of Linchen. After entering the body, it began to wreak havoc on Linchen''s body, as if to tear up Linchen''s flesh, bones and nerves.


    The intense pain also enveloped the whole body in an instant.


    But the next moment, the thunder crystal skill is to play a sit, began in a mysterious way to guide Lin Chen''s body of thunder.


    Gradually, the power of thunder becomes docile. If the previous power of thunder is a wild horse, with the continuous operation of "thunder crystal skill", the power of thunder gradually turns into a docile lamb!


    But Rao is so, Lin Chen''s pain is still not the slightest abatement, but is still growing at a slow speed, for no other reason. At this moment, the power of thunder is refining and washing Lin Chen''s body!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 242

    Yila, Yila!


    The sharp thunder has already reverberated on the top of the mountain, and the bright thunder burst out like a rising sun, even covering the luster of the sun.


    In the middle of the thunder, a slightly thin figure sits on the ground with a painful look. There are drops of smelly black oil on the surface of his body, which makes his clothes black. But then, the black oil is rolled into nothingness by the fierce thunder force mat.


    Obviously, the impurities in the forest dust are being eliminated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And with the rampage of thunder, Lin Chen''s clothes are puffing, turning into powder all over the sky. To the empress, Lin Chen is sitting naked on the top of the mountain, frantically accepting the power of thunder.


    Above his head, the Dragon thunder needle constantly instilled the power of thunder, which poured into the tianlinggai of Linchen. Then, with Linchen running the thunder crystal, the power of thunder began to wash Linchen''s body in an orderly but violent manner.


    Lin Chen''s muscles, bones, nerves and even every cell were tempered by the force of thunder.


    A kind of "qualitative" change is quietly happening in Lin Chen, just like the pupa in the cocoon. Once the cocoon is broken, it will become a butterfly.


    The cultivation is still going on.


    Time flies by. Unconsciously, three days have passed.


    Lin Chen''s body, like a rock, stands on the top of the mountain, constantly receiving the power of thunder.


    And because of this, even the huge thunder force storage in the Dragon thunder needle is also unbearable, and the thunder force gradually has a tendency to be overdrawn.


    And just as Lin Chen expected, because the power of thunder is too violent, no spirit beast dares to attack himself in these three days. Some spirit beasts are far away from Lin Chen for fear of being hurt by the power of thunder.


    Therefore, these three days, Lin Chen is quite safe, and therefore more able to concentrate on the cultivation of thunder crystal.


    Moreover, because of the power of thunder, the rocks around the forest dust exploded one by one, and the flowers and plants were burned into nothingness.


    This is one of the reasons why Lin Chen no longer practices in his room, but practices here.


    If you practice in a room, you can''t turn the roof over?


    Yila, Yila!


    The power of thunder is still roaring wildly.


    At night, the wind is high, and thick clouds cover the sky, blocking the light of the stars and the moon, making the whole world present a strange feeling of darkness.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a bright lightning broke the night sky, and then there was a dull thunder, which reverberated between the heaven and the earth, just like a bell.


    Lin Chen''s look, as if slightly a joy.


    If the general overlord realm is Xiaocheng, they can''t be distracted in the process of cultivating thunder crystal. After all, the rank of thunder crystal is very high. Once they are distracted, they may fail in their cultivation, or even suffer the backfire of thunder crystal. The gain is not worth the loss.


    But Lin Chen obviously does not belong to the general overlord Xiaocheng.


    Lin Chen''s divine consciousness is accumulated from the previous life. He suffered too much pain in the previous life. Which of those pain is not stronger than the pain of Lei Jing?


    Therefore, although the cultivation of thunder crystal is painful for Lin Chen, it doesn''t reach the extreme of Lin Chen at all. Because of this, Lin Chen''s divine consciousness can always feel the outside world, and now, he naturally feels the coming of lightning.


    "God helps me!"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help but be surprised. Originally, the thunder force in the Dragon thunder needle was not enough. Lin Chen was worried. Unexpectedly, lightning came at this moment!


    It seems that even God wants to help me build a thunder crystal!


    In fact, what Lin Chen didn''t expect is that in the past three days, Lin Chen has been practicing the thunder crystal at the top of the mountain. The power of thunder has been roaring at the top of the mountain, which attracts the thunder particles between the heaven and the earth to condense towards the heaven and the earth. Combined with the weather here, the lightning finally forms.


    In fact, without Lin Chen''s constant cultivation, there would be no lightning here.


    Boom!


    There was another flash of lightning across the night sky, and then the muffled thunder reverberated.


    The Dragon thunder needle seemed to be attracted. Suddenly, there was a buzz. It wanted to fly to the sky and absorb the power of lightning!


    But Lin Chen did not let it go. First, the speed of lightning is very fast. Even with the speed of dragon thunder needle, it may not be able to catch up.


    Second, and most importantly, Lin Chen wants to attract lightning down!


    To cultivate thunder crystal, you need to be struck by thunder, but Lin Chen went through the back door and relied on the thunder force in the Dragon thunder needle to practice. Although the way is different, the effect is almost the same.


    Now the energy storage in the Dragon thunder needle is not enough. It happens to encounter lightning again. How can Lin Chen let it go?And Lin Chen can feel that the lightning just now was also attracted by the Dragon thunder needle, but because it was far away from the Dragon thunder needle, it was not attracted down.


    This is the same as the lightning rod. If you are far away from the lightning rod, the lightning will not be attracted. If you are near the lightning rod, the lightning will be attracted to the lightning rod.


    And longlei''s attraction to lightning is hundreds of times that of lightning rod!


    Boom!


    The thunder is more and more loud, and the whole world is more and more depressed. With the endless dark clouds falling slowly, the lightning seems to have come to the top of the forest dust.


    From a distance, the lightning seemed to twinkle on the top of Lin Chen''s head, bright and bright, shining on the world.


    "Here we are."


    Suddenly, the look of Lin Chen seemed to be slightly tight.


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the same time, a blast of thunder, just like a bomb explosion, a blast of boom!


    In the dark clouds, there was a sudden burst of thunder. Even if it was a thunderbolt, it was like a sword that split the world. It went straight to the forest dust. Where it passed, it seemed that the whole world was split in two at this moment!


    Lightning speed is very fast, even in an instant is to come to the Dragon thunder needle above, bang down!


    Yila, Yila!


    At this time, the Dragon thunder needle also burst out a sharp sound, which is not fear, but a carnival after seeing the prey!


    Finally, the sky and earth lightning and the Dragon thunder needle come into contact.


    "Boom!"


    The huge impact sound resounded, in a moment, the thunder light splashed, the endless thunder sparks spread to all directions, the thunder light directly turned into a huge thunder umbrella, gorgeous and spectacular!


    However, this gorgeous scene, which lasted for several breaths, disappeared, because the Dragon thunder needle suddenly burst out an invisible force of swallowing, just like the glutton, swallowed the lightning in one bite!


    Yes, swallow it!


    The dragon pattern on the surface of the Dragon thunder needle brightened slightly. Even the second dragon pattern vibrated slightly at this moment, as if it was about to be activated.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the amount of thunder force from the Dragon thunder needle will soar in a geometric multiple. If it was a stream before, it is a river now!


    The thunder river falls from the sky and runs into the Tianling cover of the forest dust. Stimulated, the thunder crystal skill accelerates itself at this moment, leading and taming the thunder power crazily!


    And Lin Chen''s pain, at the moment is also burst out, the pain of Lin Chen can''t help but take a breath, the face is more distorted.


    However, although the pain increased, it was still within the tolerable range of Lin Chen.


    "If we can keep the current speed all the time, it is estimated that in another two days, thunder crystal can be cultivated and formed."


    Lin Chen said secretly in his heart, feeling the thunder force in the Dantian which was condensing in a mysterious way, and he was also quite satisfied.


    This power of thunder is the "original thunder" of thunder crystal. Once the condensation is completed, it means that thunder crystal has been successfully cultivated.


    No longer thinking about it, Lin Chen settled down and continued to practice.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the dark cloud felt provoked when it saw that the lightning was swallowed up instantly. The degree of fury began to increase at a visible speed. A few breaths evolved into a thunderstorm!


    Boom!


    Thunder clouds, thunder crazy roar, just like the general, violent to the extreme.


    Finally, with a roar, a more robust than before the lightning, bang down.


    Dragon thunder needle once again fearless to meet, and finally again will be no difficulty to swallow lightning.


    Now, Lei Yun is really "furious".


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    Accompanied by endless thunder, lightning came down from the sky, just like angry boas rushing to the forest dust. That scene completely formed a pair of domineering thunderstorms!


    As soon as this scene came out, the Dragon thunder needle fell into a carnival. It was not controlled by Lin Chen. The volume of the Dragon thunder needle soared, and finally turned into a five foot thunder stick, and then spun wildly!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The thunder stick whirled wildly, whistling with gusts of wind, as if forming a whirlpool. At the next moment, the thunderstorm boa in the sky came down from the sky and blasted all over the thunder stick!


    In an instant, the bright thunder burst out, just like the formation of a hot sun.


    The whole night sky, at this moment, seems to have become day because of this round of thunder.


    But then, this round of thunder began to melt into the thunder stick whirlpool at a slow speed, and was finally swallowed up by the thunder stick whirlpool!


    The thunderstorm dissipated.The thunder cloud is also no "base", began to dim down a little bit, and finally, with a touch of moonlight tearing the dark clouds, the dark clouds also began to dissipate a little bit.


    The sky, restored before the clear, bright moon, stars, light each other.


    Only the messy mountain peaks and the smell of being scorched by thunderstorms recorded the spectacular scenes just now.


    With a buzzing sound, the volume of the Dragon thunder needle shrinks rapidly and finally shortens to the palm length.


    And then, the Dragon thunder needle trembled. Even though there was a torrent of thunder that was more torrential than just now, falling from the sky like a waterfall, the bright thunder directly submerged Lin Chen''s body!


    With the power of thunder stored in the Dragon thunder needle, it can help Lin Chen build a thunder crystal, even further!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 243

    At the same time, he was hundreds of miles away.


    On the top of a mountain, a royal figure suddenly stops, frowns, if there is a sense of looking into the distance.


    There, suddenly there is a flash of thunder, even if there is a rolling dull thunder resounding, domineering.


    "What''s this?"


    The young man''s face slightly a coagulation, seems to be some inconceivable, secret way: "unexpectedly someone caused the condensation of the thunder of heaven and earth."


    "That''s interesting."


    On the corner of his mouth, he lifted up a radian that seemed to be there or not, and said to himself in a low voice: "regardless of the task given by my elder sister, go and see what is sacred. If it can be used by our Warcraft Dynasty, it''s a good thing."


    Men are not anxious, slowly toward the location of Leiyun.


    Because he knew that the person who caused the thunder to condense must be practicing, and the time of practicing must not be short. Even if he spent one day to get to the destination, it would not delay anything.


    What''s more, it''s a hundred miles away from here. Even with men''s strength, it takes a day to get there.


    "Mercenary City, our account will be calculated later."


    In the process of walking, the man''s bright eyes looked in one direction with cold light.


    And that direction is exactly where the mercenary city is.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The dark clouds were no longer there, and the bright sunlight poured down from the sky, with a trace of warmth, shining on the whole mountain range.


    The top of a mountain.


    The air was filled with the smell of being scorched by the thunder.


    And in the middle of the burnt rocks, a naked figure sits quietly, all around is flashing bright thunder, just like a God, all over is filled with a kind of sacred and violent atmosphere.


    On top of his head, a thunder needle with the length of a palm was suspended quietly, and the thunder light on its surface was dim. Obviously, the power of thunder had been exhausted.


    Whoa.


    All of a sudden, a long voice of spitting turbid gas sounded. The naked figure suddenly spits out a mouthful of white gas. The white gas is like a small snake, slowly drifting towards the front, and finally dissipates with the wind.


    And with the turbid gas being spit out, the thunder light on his body surface suddenly flickered, and immediately condensed like a stream, and finally condensed into a very bright thunder pattern on his back!


    A kind of fury and cold breath came out from the thunder pattern, as if to tear the void apart.


    Finally, with a buzzing sound, Lei Wen was hidden in his body and disappeared.


    At this moment, the thunder light of the whole body completely disappeared, and everything in the heaven and the earth was restored to its former calm.


    The naked figure finally slowly opened his eyes.


    It seems that there are two bright thunder rays from the deep of the eye pupil. Where they pass, it seems that even the air is exploding. We can imagine the energy contained in these two eyes.


    After a long time, the thunder light just disappeared, and Lin Chen''s eyes also recovered their former indifference, revealing the brighter and deeper eyes.


    He slowly lowered his head and looked at his seemingly white palm, with a smile of satisfaction.


    "Lei Jingjing, you have succeeded in your cultivation."


    Lin Chen''s body stood up slowly and trembled slightly. There was a crackling sound in his body, just like firecrackers. With the sound, waves of air burst out from the surface of Lin Chen''s body, with the temperature rising.


    "I''m afraid that just relying on my body, I can compete with the general overlord realm Dacheng. Coupled with the immortal and imperishable domineering spirit, it''s estimated that it''s no problem to defeat an ordinary overlord realm Dacheng..."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart, as if thinking.


    "Well?"


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly frowned and immediately raised his head to look forward.


    At the same time, there is a cold voice, no waves in the top of the mountain resounding.


    "Now that you''re here, why do you sneak?"


    The sound of thunder reverberates on the top of the mountain.


    And when the sound falls, behind a huge stone in front, there is a long laugh.


    "Ha ha, you really have a good perception. You can find my existence."


    The voice rang out, and a figure dressed in luxurious brocade walked out from behind the boulder. This is a young man with a handsome face and hair fluttering in the wind. He is really very natural and unrestrained.


    With his gentle smile, if you put it outside, it is definitely the existence of male god level.


    "It''s no big deal to find you."


    Lin Chen''s face was calm, and he said calmly, "who are you?"


    "Your Excellency is still getting dressed," he said


    The young man is a little smile, pointing to Lin Chen''s naked body smile.Lin Chen is not satisfied with the shrug: "are old men, wear clothes, it doesn''t matter."


    This sentence is extremely casual, with a trace of ruffian.


    However, having said that, Lin Chen still takes out a black dress from the space ring and puts it on in no hurry.


    "Do you like black clothes?"


    The young man asked with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter what color the clothes are, as long as they fit."


    Lin Chen answered calmly.


    "Ha ha, you are really an expert." The youth smiles again.


    Lin Chen smell speech, no reply, just calm looking at the man.


    From the man''s body, Lin Chen did not feel good intentions, also did not feel malicious, so Lin Chen is quite polite to him.


    However, everyone knows the truth that the comer is not good, so Lin Chen''s attitude towards this guy is quite indifferent.


    "Your Excellency seems to be a little younger than me." The young man spoke again and asked gently.


    "Age can''t be judged by appearance, although I look only seventeen or eighteen years old, maybe thousands of years old?" Lin Chen returns with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you are right."


    The young man said with a smile: "however, I am not talented enough to practice a skill. I can feel the age of the martial arts practitioner. You have lived in this world for 17 years, that is, 17 years old. I don''t know what I said is right?"


    This words a, Lin Chen''s eyes are not easy to detect of tiny a MI.


    Good guy, this guy''s skill is a little strange. Can you feel the age of others?


    However, it is obvious that his ability can only feel the age of the physical body, not the age of the soul and divine consciousness.


    And then, Lin Chen didn''t want to talk to the young man. He asked directly, "why did you suddenly appear beside me? If it''s all right, I''ll leave. I have something important to do


    With that, Lin Chen stepped forward.


    For this kind of stranger, and it doesn''t look like a kind stranger, Lin Chen certainly doesn''t want to take the initiative to approach.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, before Lin Chen took two steps, the young man reached out and said, "I don''t know your name?"


    "Chen Lin."


    Lin Chen doesn''t even think about it and says directly.


    For this kind of "stranger", Lin Chen will not reveal his true identity. After all, if he says his name, maybe he is his enemy?


    "It''s brother Chen."


    Young people smell speech, that brow seems to be imperceptible wrinkled, Chen Lin? How does the name sound familiar?


    However, the youth did not tangle in this matter, but arched his hand to Lin Chen and said with a smile: "I am Yang Juxian, from the war beast Dynasty."


    When he said the word "war beast Dynasty", the youth''s voice was obviously filled with pride.


    However, when these four words came into Lin Chen''s ear, Lin Chen''s pupil flashed a flash of violent thunder!


    However, the appearance of this ray of thunder is very hidden, even with the youth''s observation, it is not found.


    "What''s the matter with brother Yang?"


    Although Lin Chen "hated" the prince of the Warcraft Dynasty, he didn''t hate the whole Warcraft Dynasty, so he didn''t feel excited. He still asked calmly.


    "I wonder if brother Chen is interested in joining our Warcraft Dynasty and becoming a part of it?"


    Yang Juxian didn''t beat around the bush. He said with a gentle smile. He laughed sincerely.


    "Join the warbeast dynasty?"


    Lin Chen hears speech, that brow is to wrinkle directly, immediately is to ask a way: "who are you?"? Why did you invite me to join the Warcraft dynasty? "


    "Ha ha, to be honest, I am a member of the Warcraft Dynasty and the royal family."


    Yang Juxian smiles, full of self-confidence that can''t be concealed. He immediately pats his chest and assures: "brother Chen, don''t worry. As long as brother Chen joins our Warcraft Dynasty, our Warcraft Dynasty will treat you favorably. It''s not impossible to become a warfighter in the Warcraft kingdom in time."


    "Oh? Who is brother Yang among the royal family


    Lin Chen''s voice seemed to lower a point.


    Originally, I thought that this man was just an ordinary civilian of the Warcraft Dynasty, but I didn''t expect that this guy was a member of the royal family, and he could reach the quasi empty Kingdom at a young age. I can imagine his position in the royal family!


    Although Lin Chen does not dare to make sure that he has a relationship with the prince of Warcraft Dynasty, it is at least 90% possible!


    "Brother Chen, I can''t say that unless brother Chen agrees to join our Warcraft Dynasty and go with me to the Warcraft Dynasty."


    Yang Juxian said, his voice is sincere: "at that time, brother Chen will naturally know my identity, but brother Chen can rest assured that I will never let brother Chen down."This words, Lin Chen''s eyes, again slightly narrowed.


    Good guy, listen to what Yang Juxian said, it seems that he has a high position in the war beast dynasty!


    Basically, it can be confirmed that Yang Juxian has a close relationship with the prince of the Warcraft dynasty!


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled slightly, and he had a plan in his heart.


    "How''s it going? Brother Chen, do you want to join our Warcraft dynasty? "


    At this time, Yang Juxian asked again, with a hint of urgency in his voice.


    How powerful is our Warcraft dynasty? Olive branch can''t be thrown casually. You should pick it up quickly!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 244

    "How? Brother Chen, do you want to join our Warcraft dynasty? "


    Yang Juxian asked again, with a hint of urgency.


    However, after hearing the speech, Lin Chen just smiles and shakes his head: "brother Yang really looks up at me. Chen is just a grass-roots man. How can he be favored by brother Yang?"


    "And I''m from the Wanwu Dynasty, so I''m afraid I can''t answer brother Yang''s request."


    Lin Chen''s meaning is very obvious, Lao Tzu does not join the war beast dynasty!


    In fact, Lin Chen''s plan is very wise. Now he is just a small success in the overlord kingdom. Even though he has some cards in his hand, he is not enough to be wild in front of the beast Kingdom, unless he wants to die.


    If Lin Chen agrees with Yang Juxian, as long as he enters the royal family of the Warcraft Dynasty, he may be recognized. At that time, he doesn''t know how he died.


    "Brother Chen, what do you mean? Do you think our Warcraft Dynasty is not worthy of brother Chen? Or is our Warcraft Dynasty not as good as a small Wanwu dynasty? "


    Yang Juxian''s voice slightly lowered a little, as if a touch of evil spirit gushed out.


    Damn, I invite you kindly. That''s your blessing. How dare you refuse me?


    If it wasn''t for your high talent, I would have done you a long time ago!


    "I don''t mean that, of course."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile: "on the contrary, I just feel that the king of Warcraft is too noble, so I dare not agree. There is a saying that I would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. I think my cultivation talent is not low, and I can be ranked in the Wanwu Dynasty."


    At this point, Lin Chen said: "however, I don''t think I can be among the best in the great war beast Dynasty. There are many capable people in the war beast Dynasty. Take the famous Prince for example, he is very strong."


    "That''s why I feel incompetent. Joining the warbeast Dynasty is nothing but humiliating. That''s why I refuse brother Yang''s kindness. I hope brother Yang will forgive me."


    Lin Chen''s words are quite flattering.


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t want to say that, but after all, he was a martial practitioner in the quasi empty Kingdom, and he was also a member of the royal family of the Warcraft Dynasty. Who knows if he had any other cards in his hand.


    Therefore, in the face of such a mysterious enemy, even Lin Chen is not sure, that''s why he said so.


    And Lin Chen''s words, really play out the effect.


    Everyone likes to listen to good words, and Yang Juxian is no exception. Therefore, when Lin Chen''s voice falls, Yang Juxian''s mouth is turned away with a touch of radian, and his unhappiness disappears in an instant.


    Good boy, I didn''t want to join the Warcraft dynasty because I felt that I was inferior!


    "Brother Chen, you don''t need to belittle yourself. I''ve been here for half a day. In this half a day, I''ve always felt your breath. With your talent and talent, you can become a person of our Warcraft Dynasty, and you can even become the pillar of our Warcraft Dynasty in time. So brother Chen Lin, you''d better think about it again. It''s good to join our Warcraft Dynasty."


    Yang Juxian is also a Taoist, a little more patience.


    Lin Chen smell speech, is Mou Guang not easy to detect of tiny flash.


    Good guy, this guy is sure to eat me!


    However, when Lin Chen plans to refuse Yang Juxian directly, suddenly, a faint hum comes out from Yang Juxian''s palm.


    "Well?"


    Yang Juxian frowned slightly, immediately spread out his palm and looked down at the palm.


    There, a golden spot of light, is flickering, invisible, more like a roar of the beast.


    "Well, brother Chen Lin, we''ll talk about it later. You can take this jade card. As long as you think about it and want to join our Warcraft Dynasty, you can crush it. At that time, the people of our Warcraft Dynasty will take you to the royal family in person."


    As he spoke, Yang Juxian turned one hand and took out a golden jade plate. On the surface of the jade plate was engraved with an ancient word "beast", revealing a powerful and torrential atmosphere.


    For this, Lin Chen did not refuse to accept it.


    Starting with the jade brand, a heavy sense of texture suddenly poured into Lin Chen''s nerves, with a sense of coldness, which made people feel very enjoyable.


    "Brother Chen, I have something else to do. I''ll leave now. I''ll see you later."


    Yang Juxian seems to be in a hurry. After that, he turns around and leaves.


    Lin Chen watched Yang Juxian leave.


    "The jade brand of warbeast Dynasty..."


    When Yang Juxian walked away, Lin Chen just squinted and looked at the golden jade plate in his hand.


    The jade plate is made of special materials, which is of great value.


    Lin Chen didn''t watch it for long. After a moment, Lin Chen put the jade card into the space ring, took a deep breath and walked down the mountain.


    After five days of cultivation, it''s time to go back and see the Huagui mercenary regiment.Hua Ling gives Hua GUI''s mercenary regiment to her guard for the time being, but she is practicing alone outside. If Hua Ling knows about this, she may not be angry enough to turn against her?


    Although Lin Chen is confident that Hua Ling will not turn her face


    Lin Chen is not in a hurry and walks to the mercenary city.


    At this speed, Lin Chen walked for half an hour before returning to the mercenary city and heading for the Huagui mercenary regiment.


    Today''s mercenary city has completely changed. The Huagui mercenary regiment has become the overlord of the mercenary City, which makes the women in the mercenary city raise their heads one after another. They are no longer as "cowardly" as before.


    You know, in the mercenary City, the fact that "strength is respected" has been interpreted incisively and vividly. Whoever is strong is the king.


    But women are weak, so here, in addition to some female pharmacists, pharmacists and so on, other female mercenaries are despised, and even some men "insult" female mercenaries in public.


    It is precisely because of this idea that "boys are superior to girls" that Huagui mercenary regiment was founded. Now, with Huagui mercenary regiment becoming the overlord of the mercenary City, women''s status is also higher, and no scum dares to provoke weak women.


    Otherwise, they will be attacked by the Huagui mercenary Corps rise together and expel sb.


    Lin Chen walked slowly all the way back to Huagui mercenary Corps.


    However, when he returned to the entrance of Huagui mercenary regiment, his brow was suddenly wrinkled.


    Because he was in the distance and felt a sense of malice.


    But also a very familiar malicious!


    "Yang Juxian?"


    Lin Chen looks strange for a while, because this malicious is not from other people, it is from the Yang Juxian!


    Did Yang Juxian come here with himself?


    But then, this guess was denied by Lin Chen.


    Yang Juxian left much earlier than himself, that is to say, his original purpose was not himself, but Huagui mercenary regiment!


    But what did he do with the puppet mercenary corps? And with malice?


    Lin Chen thought about it in his heart. At the same time, Lin Chen''s body flashed directly past the six "guards" at the entrance and swept into the Huagui mercenary Corps like the wind.


    Because Yang Juxian is a little far away from Lin Chen, so he has not found Lin Chen''s appearance, and Lin Chen''s plan is also very simple, that is to beat him by surprise!


    After all, Yang Juxian came with malice, so Lin Chen didn''t need to be polite to him.


    Forest dust speed, such as the wind, is directly in a fast attitude, rushed into his room.


    That is, when Lin Chen rushed into the room, a bright vision was projected, just like a pair of stars, bright and bright.


    Then, however, the gaze softened.


    "Master, you are back."


    The owner of her eyes is Yao''er. She gives a sweet cry and jumps. She falls into Lin Chen''s arms like an elf. She is very cute.


    "Nothing''s happened these days."


    Lin Chen stroked Yao''er''s hair and asked with a smile.


    "Although sister Hua hasn''t gone through the customs yet, nothing happened to the Huagui mercenary Corps." Yao''er shakes her head and shakes her body at the same time. There is a purple light on the surface of her body. In the bright purple light, a token appears.


    It''s the control token of the quasi empty King Jing Ling puppet that controls Hualing.


    Lin Chen grabs the token without any hesitation. With a click, he pinches it into countless pieces.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Yao''er was a little surprised and asked in a delicate voice.


    "Then you''ll know." Lin Chen flicks Yao er''s head and waits for the arrival of the spirit puppet.


    Half a minute later, the stone slab in the middle of Lin Chen''s room suddenly trembled. It was opened immediately, and then a tall mask figure came out. A strong momentum was enveloped with the appearance of the mask figure.


    It''s the spirit puppet with the great success of the quasi empty kingdom!


    Hualing specially placed Lin Chen in this room before closing the door. It was intended that in case of some accidents, Lin Chen could directly control the spirit puppet to come along the underground passage, so as to be used by Lin Chen.


    This underground passage is very secret. Only three or four people in the Huagui mercenary regiment know about it, and these three or four people are extremely loyal to the Huagui mercenary regiment, so no one will disclose it. Hualing is planning that if someone makes trouble at that time, the spirit puppet will appear next to Lin Chen, and can surprise his opponent.


    Lin Chen took a look at the spirit puppet, then slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath. At the same time, a mysterious wave came out of Lin Chen''s body.


    But in the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, there was a flash of blue light. When the blue light was beating, there was an old and complex mark shaking, which was mysterious.


    At the next moment, Lin Chen took a deep breath. His eyes slowly opened, and then his sight locked in a direction."Go."


    Almost without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen''s heart read a move, the spirit puppet is a bang, like a rocket general rushed out of the room, with a kind of crazy speed towards that direction fly away!


    And that direction, of course, is where Yang Juxian is!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 245

    Huagui mercenary regiment, outside the city.


    On the top of a huge dense tree, a figure in luxurious brocade clothes is hidden in it. The breath of the whole body is also perfectly restrained. Even a martial arts practitioner with strong perception can not find his existence if he doesn''t feel it carefully.


    And this person, of course, is Yang Juxian.


    "I didn''t expect that Huagui mercenary regiment has become the overlord of mercenary city now..."


    Yang Juxian''s eyes twinkled, thinking, and then sneered: "the two overlord''s territory is perfect, and the one who is breaking through should be the Hua commander of the Hua puppet mercenary regiment."


    "There are also six bawangjing Dacheng and 13 bawangjing Xiaocheng. It seems that many of the strong women in the mercenary city have come to join the Huagui mercenary Corps The mole ant has become a big ant, but it''s also a bit of trouble. "


    "But it''s just some."


    On Yang Juxian''s handsome face, a smile of disdain and ferocity appeared.


    In his eyes, no matter how strong Huagui mercenary regiment is, it is just a garbage mercenary regiment!


    However, although she thought so, he did not dare to attack rashly. After all, even he felt some dangerous breath in the Huagui mercenary Corps.


    Moreover, he is only here to explore the way, and it is not what he should do to deal with the Huagui mercenary Corps.


    "Feel it again."


    As soon as Yang Juxian''s eyes narrowed, he was ready to confirm the situation of Huagui mercenary Corps again.


    "Well?"


    However, when his perception was released, his brow was suddenly wrinkled.


    Immediately without the slightest hesitation, Yang Juxian''s body soared to the sky and tore up the thick leaves mercilessly!


    Whew!


    At the moment when Yang Juxian rushed up, there was a burst of air between the heaven and the earth. A tall figure rushed out from the inside of the Huagui mercenary corps, rushing in with a kind of lightning speed and punching!


    "Boom!"


    Under one blow, the air is exploding. This blow is like a powerful blow on the giant tree. With a loud bang, the giant tree just can''t bear it and burst apart.


    But if it wasn''t for Yang Juxian''s quick escape, I''m afraid that the blow would have fallen on his body.


    "Oh? Spirit puppet


    Yang Juxian''s body slowly fell down from the sky, and his bright eyes, like stars, stared at the mask figure that suddenly came out and flashed a radian of interest.


    "It seems that the Huagui mercenary Corps is not so incompetent. They can find my existence."


    "But do you think that if you find me, you can keep me? How naive


    With Yang Juxian''s roar, his right foot directly stamped in the air, and the air under his feet exploded. His body, which had not yet landed, flashed out directly. In a moment, he came to the eyes of the spirit puppet, with five fingers clenched and a fist blasted out!


    The spirit puppet naturally is not willing to show weakness, low roar a same fist to swing.


    "Boom" a dull sound, immediately there is a strong wind shaking out, and then Ling Gui and Yang Juxian''s body is at the same time a tremor, involuntarily toward the rear row away.


    Yang Juxian''s body drew a perfect arc on the sky, and finally fell heavily on the earth. With a bang, the hard earth was directly smashed into a deep pit, and countless cracks spread out, which was extremely domineering.


    Yang Juxian, on the other hand, stands firmly at the bottom of the pit, with both hands on his back and no wind around him, but his sleeves are making a sound of hunting, and his prestige is natural and unrestrained.


    As for the spirit puppet, it was not so hard for him to slide nearly ten feet before he stabilized himself.


    Both sides are equal!


    "Oh? The spirit puppet of the quasi empty kingdom


    That Yang Juxian''s eyes once again flashed a color of surprise, but then, this surprise is turned into a predatory greedy.


    He licked his lips like bloodthirsty. His bright eyes looked at the mask spirit puppet and said to himself in a low voice with a sneer: "such a spirit puppet, placed in a small flower puppet mercenary regiment, is just a tyranny."


    "In that case, this spirit puppet will be accepted by Yang Juxian!"


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Juxian no longer kept his hand. As soon as he turned his hand, the golden light burst out on it, and the light flickered. Among them, there was a faint roar of animals, which seemed to shake the mountain forest.


    "War beast, golden tiger."


    Yang Juxian''s thin lips slightly open, even if there is a faint voice flowing between the heaven and the earth, and that is the moment when Yang Juxian''s voice falls, in the golden light above his palm, suddenly there is a loud tiger roaring sound!


    "Roar!"


    Just like the thunderbolt, the roar of the tiger shook the sky. As soon as Yang Juxian''s hand was thrown, the golden light was thrown up, and its volume began to soar at a speed beyond the reach of the naked eye. In a few seconds, it soared to ten feet!A kind of powerful as if the essence of the general pressure, at this moment is also from the golden light, shaking the world.


    "Come out."


    Cold voice, indifferent from Yang Juxian''s mouth.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, there was another tiger roar. Suddenly, in the golden light, there was a giant tiger with the size of several feet running out. With a roar, it fell on the earth and directly cracked the land!


    This giant tiger is not formed by the condensation of Yuan Li, but by another kind of energy. It is extremely mysterious, and I feel that its breath is as strong as the quasi empty kingdom!


    "Go."


    Yang Juxian''s fingers were bent.


    The golden tiger roared and took a step. The huge body was Shua. It came to the eyes of the spirit puppet and was photographed by a tiger''s claw!


    The spirit puppet''s arms are crossed in front of him.


    With a loud bang, the earth at the foot of the spirit puppet was directly smashed, and countless pieces of gravel splashed up. Immediately, the spirit puppet''s body was smashed against the ground again, and even the left arm was shaken with a tiny crack. You can imagine the strength of the giant tiger''s claw!


    "It seems that the spirit puppet of the quasi empty kingdom is just like this."


    That Yang Juxian disdains a smile, bend a finger to flick again, way: "entangle him."


    "Roar!"


    The golden tiger roared up to the sky. Its huge body flew out like the wind and rushed to the spirit puppet.


    But, that is, when the golden tiger is about to come to the eyes of the spirit puppet, suddenly, a sharp sound of whew rings!


    Just above the sky, a dark arrow came down from the sky, just like thunder. It ran through the tiger''s body at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye!


    Boom!


    At this moment, it seems that there is a black tornado forming.


    "Ouch!"


    The golden tiger looked up at the sky and howled, but his body broke with the earth at his feet!


    The sky is full of golden light.


    "Hum."


    Yang Juxian, however, was attacked. He could not help but snort, and his body went back half a step.


    "Who?"


    His face at this moment slightly congealed, a blow to his war beast, you can imagine the strength of the opponent!


    However, looking around, he did not find anyone.


    At this time, the mask spirit puppet stamped his right foot, and the earth burst with a bang, while the spirit puppet''s body rushed to Yang Juxian like a storm and launched the most crazy bombardment!


    In the face of the spirit puppets in the quasi empty Kingdom, Yang Juxian naturally did not dare to neglect them and immediately attacked them.


    However, he did not dare to fight with all his heart. After all, the arrow just now came too suddenly and had great power. If he did not pay attention to another arrow, he would probably fall on the spot like a golden tiger.


    However, it was precisely because Yang Juxian did not dare to fight wholeheartedly, so he began to be forced back by the spirit puppet inch, and fell into the disadvantage!


    "Roar!"


    With a low roar, the ferocious fist came out and fell mercilessly on Yang Juxian''s chest!


    At the moment, Yang Juxian''s chest collapsed, his body involuntarily shot out, and there was a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. Finally, he broke a huge tree and just managed to stabilize himself!


    "Asshole!"


    Yang Juxian''s face is very blue. When did he encounter such a fight?


    "Huagui mercenary regiment, you wait for me."


    Yang Juxian is no longer greedy for the spirit puppet. He stares at the spirit puppet fiercely, and then turns to run away.


    Because he knew that unless he released his cards, he would be in trouble this time.


    But the enemy is in the dark and he is in the light. Unless the enemy appears by himself, he can never release his card. After all, the number of times that card can be used is limited.


    However, after Yang Juxian turned around, his look was suddenly strange.


    Because at this moment, behind him, I do not know when appeared a young figure in black, straight waist.


    "Brother Chen?"


    Yang Juxian called out, but he was puzzled. Why did Chen Lin appear here?


    "Brother Yang."


    Lin Chen is a little smile, that smile Human and animal are harmless.


    "Brother Chen, this is not a good place. We have to leave as soon as possible."


    There is a spirit puppet behind him, Yang Juxian dare not stay, just want to greet Lin Chen to leave together.


    "Well, let''s go back to the Warcraft Dynasty."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    And Yang Juxian''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    Before that, Chen Lin was still hesitant and didn''t want to join the Warcraft Dynasty. How could he change his mind after less than half a day?


    However, Yang Juxian did not think much, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go together."Before the words fall, Yang Juxian is a body flash, fast general came to Lin Chen side, want to take Lin Chen to leave together.


    After all, Lin Chen is just a small success in hegemonic realm. Yang Juxian feels that Lin Chen''s speed is certainly not as fast as his own.


    However, when Yang Juxian put his palm on Lin Chen''s shoulder, suddenly, his pupils shrank.


    "Yes


    At the same time, there seemed to be a sharp thunderstorm on Lin Chen''s shoulder


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 246

    "Yes


    As if there was a sharp thunderstorm, which rang from Lin Chen''s shoulder. Yang Juxian frowned and felt something wrong. He immediately wanted to take away his hand.


    However, no matter how fast he was, he was still a step late.


    I''m sorry!


    Thunder flickered, accompanied by thunderstorms, Yang Juxian only felt a needle inserted into his palm!


    Immediately, boom, a huge force of thunder is like a torrent flowing into the body along the palm of your hand, and begin to paralyze your muscles, bones, nerves


    "It''s broken..."


    Yang Juxian was not a fool. He immediately understood what had happened, and his face turned black for a moment.


    However, no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t move at the moment, because the power of thunder had completely paralyzed his body!


    Whew!


    At the same time, the sound of breaking through the air resounded, and the spirit puppet rushed forward like the wind, with a blow, directly fell heavily on Yang Juxian''s back, without a trace of mercy!


    "Poof


    Yang Juxian''s body was directly hit and flew out, puffed out a mouthful of blood, and rolled on the ground for several times before stopping. His face turned pale, just like the white paper. It was obvious that he was badly hurt!


    "Chen Lin, you..."


    In the dust, Yang Juxian opens his mouth difficultly, squints at Lin Chen, looks resentful, and wants to cut him to pieces.


    Damn, I kindly invited you to join our Warcraft Dynasty. How could you plot against me? What a jerk!


    However, for Yang Juxian''s eyes, Lin Chencai did not pay attention to them. His heart moved, and the spirit puppet shot out again. In an instant, he came to Yang Juxian''s body and stamped it down to take his life!


    "Damn it


    Yang Juxian''s body is still shining with thunder. He is gnashing his teeth and struggling to get rid of the shackles of thunder. However, his Yuan Li is also bound by thunder. He can''t move at all. He can only watch the step!


    "No way!"


    Yang Juxian is not indecisive, and when life and death are at stake, he can''t allow him to think more about it. With a cruel heart, he bites the tip of his tongue. At the same time, he quickly recites a complex and ancient mantra in his mouth!


    A violent wave came out of Yang Juxian''s body.


    At the next moment, with a roar, the spirit puppet stamped heavily on Yang Juxian''s head. In a moment, the earth burst into pieces, and endless dust rose from the sky, which was extremely spectacular.


    If you bear the foot of spirit puppet without defense, I''m afraid that Xiaocheng will die here, not to mention the general quasi empty kingdom.


    However, Lin Chen''s brow, at this moment is also slightly wrinkled up.


    Because the breath of Yang Juxian did not disappear.


    The dust fell slowly.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At the end of his sight, Yang Juxian was lying on the ground. There were layers of gold armor over his head, just like the hardest armor. Although cracks appeared on the surface of the armor, it didn''t reach the level of fragmentation. Obviously, this layer of gold armor blocked the foot of the spirit puppet!


    Then, Yang Juxian rolled to one side and clapped his hands on the ground. His body stood up in a "natural and unrestrained" posture, staring at Lin Chen with scarlet eyes, with a sense of killing.


    And the most important thing is that Yang Juxian''s breath is obviously several times stronger than before.


    "Did you force the Dragon thunder needle out..."


    Lin Chen is to see a spirit puppet at the foot of that an insignificant thunder needle, in the heart secretly say.


    It is not too surprised, Lin Chen heart read a move, long Lei needle is a whew fly back to the palm of the hand, Lin Chen put away.


    "Chen Lin, what is your relationship with the Huagui mercenary corps? Why do you want to protect the Huagui mercenary corps?"


    At this time, Yang Juxian asked in a low voice, with a murderous air.


    "As you can see, this relationship."


    Lin Chen casually spread out his hand and said, "besides, my name is not Chen Lin, my name is Lin Chen."


    "Lin Chen?"


    Yang Juxian''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Lin Chen? What a familiar name.


    But the next moment, Yang Juxian seems to think of something, that pupil Huo ground a shrink!


    Lin Chen, isn''t that the name of sister-in-law''s son?


    "Is your father Lin Cang?"


    Yang Juxian''s eyes flashed and asked in a low voice again.


    "Yes, you know your grandfather''s name. It''s precious. But isn''t it inappropriate for you to call your grandfather by his name like this? " Lin Chen a smile, light ask a way.


    "Fart!"


    When Yang Juxian heard this, he suddenly yelled: "those who are looking for death should have killed you on the top of the mountain if they knew you were Lin Chen!"


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t kill me. Instead, I''m going to kill you now."Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently, a look of indifference.


    "Ha ha, I really think that with a spirit puppet in the quasi empty Kingdom, what can I do? I really don''t know the heaven and the earth


    "Well, as your uncle, I''ll show you today what it means to have someone outside!"


    Yang Juxian gave a grim smile and made a seal with both hands!


    Buzz!


    It seems that there is a roar from Yang Juxian''s body. With the sharp hum, the surface of Yang Juxian''s body is covered with golden lines!


    On the center of his brow, a diamond gold mark flickered out. In a short time, a kind of fury, like a storm, sent out, as if to shake the void.


    What''s more terrible is that Yang Juxian''s breath soared to Xiaocheng in the empty kingdom in an instant, and it was still surging at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Just a few breath, Yang Juxian''s breath is to reach the peak of Kong Wang Jing Xiaocheng, and stable here.


    The fierce momentum emanates from Yang Juxian''s body one by one, shattering every inch of the earth under his feet. With the roar of the strong wind, Yang Juxian''s sleeves are full of force.


    However, for this scene, Lin Chen turned a deaf ear, but frowned tightly, thinking about something.


    "Uncle..."


    He was obsessed with these two words.


    If so, Yang Juxian should be The brother of the Warcraft dynasty!


    At this point, Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    In this case, Yang Juxian is even more reluctant to stay!


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath, Lin Chen''s eyes, at this moment are becoming deep up, a bright ray of thunder, but also at this moment from his body surface flow.


    "Ray crystal..."


    Light voice, flowing through Lin Chen''s heart.


    I''m sorry!


    The sharp sound of explosion rang out. Lin Chen''s body was covered with bright thunder in an instant, and Lin Chen became a thunderman. His whole body was full of fury. It was shocking!


    "Oh? Practice the body skill... "


    Yang Juxian was also surprised to see this scene, but even with a sneer, he said: "ha ha, in that case, my uncle will accompany your unfilial nephew to row."


    Yang Juxian''s right foot is a step forward.


    And almost at the same time, Lin Chen''s right foot is also a sudden step.


    Shua! Shua!


    Just like the flash, their bodies disappeared in the same place in an instant!


    And immediately, "boom" a bang!


    Only above the sky, Lin Chen and Yang Juxian appeared at the same time, five fingers clenched their fists and roared together!


    At this moment, there seems to be an energy storm forming.


    The strength of both men is like a torrent rushing into each other''s body. Although Lin Chen''s strength is not as strong as Yang Juxian''s, Lin Chen has the growth of thunder crystal and immortal domineering spirit. No matter how Yang Juxian''s strength destroys Lin Chen''s body, immortal domineering spirit will repair Lin Chen''s body in an instant!


    "Boom!..."


    And then, two people are just like crazy tiger general, crazy to boom together!


    The endless energy wave is waving out, which breaks the earth fiercely. They hit the earth from the sky, which is fierce to the extreme!


    At the same time, the spirit puppet joined the battle circle and bombarded Yang Juxian with Lin Chen!


    Now this spirit puppet is controlled by Lin Chen, and it can be said that it has a heart to heart relationship with Lin Chen. Therefore, after the spirit puppet joined the battle circle, Lin Chen''s pressure immediately doubled, and gradually came to a draw with Yang Juxian!


    You know, today''s Yang Juxian is a martial arts practitioner who can compete with Xiaocheng in bawangjing. Even if Lin Chen has the double growth of Lei Jing and immortal domineering spirit, it''s even more difficult to compete with Yang Juxian.


    However, with a spirit puppet in the quasi empty Kingdom, it is almost the same.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yang Juxian is not a fool either. He can see that there is a tendency of entanglement in the battle. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid he can''t tell whether he will win or lose until his secret method is over. That''s to say, he''ll drink a low voice and blow a blow!


    Lin Chen and the spirit puppet are not willing to be outdone. They put their palms together and pat Yang Juxian together.


    With a bang, the ground under the feet of Lin Chen, Ling Gui and Yang Juxian burst open at the same time, and endless gravel splashed all over the sky. Immediately, their bodies trembled at the same time, and they all stepped back towards the rear involuntarily!


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled with blue light. It was obvious that the immortal and imperishable spirit was recovering his body at a terrible speed.


    Whew!


    After stabilizing his body, Lin Chen suddenly thought about it. A spirit sword flew out of Lin Chen''s back. In a few seconds, there were hundreds of them. They turned into flying swords and rushed out to stab Yang Juxian!"This is "The engraver?"


    Yang Juxian has a lot of knowledge. At a glance, he recognized Lin Chen''s identity. He is a tattoo master!


    And then, Yang Juxian''s face was as gloomy as a dark cloud.


    This guy''s strength is obviously just a small success in the overlord realm, but he can form such a shape with himself without injury. Although I don''t know why this guy is so tough, he has shown his talent and strength.


    Now, with the status of a calligrapher, he is no less powerful than Yuanli. So in a moment, Yang Juxian decided that he should never stay!


    Otherwise, when he grows up, he will bring unimaginable benefits to the Warcraft Dynasty Disaster!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 247

    Yang Juxian''s face is gloomy. He is so young that he has such fighting power. If he grows up, he may bring unimaginable benefits to the Warcraft Dynasty Disaster!


    Therefore, this son must not stay!


    At this point, Yang Juxian took a deep breath, his face was solemn, his hands were blazing, a mysterious wave, with the roar of the beast, this moment also emanated from Yang Juxian''s body.


    "Lin Chen, if you can force me to this step, even if you are dead, you are dead enough to be proud of yourself!"


    With Yang Juxian''s voice falling, his palms are closed!


    "Pa!"


    Loud applause resounded through the sky.


    And along with clapping the applause to ring out together, still be a thick such as thunder of animal roar of voice!


    "Roar!"


    But see Yang Juxian''s body, at this moment, like a sun, suddenly released a dazzling golden light!


    The light is so bright that even Lin Chen can''t help squinting. When he opens his eyes again, he can''t help frowning.


    So when the light fell, it turned out to be a Orc!


    Or tiger orcs!


    That pair of golden tiger claws exudes fierce air, as if even the void can be cut open. The golden light is reflected in the eyes of the tiger, just like the stars, bright and close to the heart.


    The most important thing is that the momentum emanating from the golden striped Orc is beyond the empty kingdom of Xiaocheng!


    Although it has not yet reached the completion of the empty Kingdom, it is only half a step away. That is to say, today''s Yang Juxian is comparable to the powerful martial arts practitioner who is about to reach the completion of the empty kingdom!


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth seemed to twitch slightly at this moment.


    Whew!


    At this time, the sword fell down from the sky like a rain of flowers, with a terrifying ferocity, completely penetrating Yang Juxian, like a huge wave!


    However, seeing this scene, Yang Juxian didn''t react at all, and even didn''t want to avoid it.


    And the next moment, sure enough, Yang Juxian did not evade, let hundreds of spirit sword spectacular stab.


    "Ding Ding!..."


    The sharp metal explosion, which is constantly ringing, resounded through the sky.


    And the next moment, these spirit swords are mercilessly bounced out, even the surface of the inscription are hard to shake out cracks, obviously not their opponents!


    On the other hand, Yang Juxian stood still on the earth. Although the earth at his feet had been broken, he was unharmed. There were only white traces on the surface of his body, and there was no trace of blood.


    "Unfortunately, you are just a master of lingpin Mingwen."


    When the sky was silent, Yang Juxian suddenly raised his head. His head looked like a man and a tiger with a grim smile. Immediately, the tiger''s paw was slowly raised, ready to attack Lin Chen.


    However, at this time, suddenly, the sky above Yang Juxian''s head twisted, and a ten Zhang red light seal fell from the sky, just like a meteorite!


    "Boom!"


    An air wave swept out, just like a wave, forced the forest dust back half a step.


    The earth burst and opened crazily, cracks spread out, and the next moment, there was a roar, I saw that the red light seal did not stop at all, still in the crazy suppression!


    The earth within a radius of ten miles is shaking madly.


    "This is the seal of mountains and seas." "


    Lin Chen squints and looks at the front coldly, with a faint voice flowing in his heart.


    Since he used the seal of mountains and seas in the forbidden area of the dynasty last time, Lin Chen''s perception of the seal of mountains and seas has been deepened again, and he has a faint sign of understanding the second heaven.


    and in the time of training crystal, Lin Fei was struck by lightning, but the thunder was the essence of heaven and earth. That is to say, Lin dust absorbed the essence of heaven and earth, and the mountain and sea veins were condensed by pure earth''s veins.


    In this way, Lin Chen is about to break through the realm, which is to break through completely here, and comprehend the double heaven of mountain sea earth vein seal.


    The mountain and sea earth vein seal is very important. The user must keep running, input a specific frequency of force in a special area, so as to stimulate the eruption of the earth vein gas, so as to condense the mountain and sea earth vein seal.


    This is the reason why Lin Chen had been "hopping" when he used the mountain sea and earth seal before.


    With the increase of the user''s perception of the Qi of the earth vein, the user only needs to print slightly, and the Qi of the earth vein with a radius of 100 Zhang will be used by the user, thus condensing the more fierce mountain sea earth vein seal than before.


    The seal of mountains and seas is not formed by the condensation of its own strength, but is composed of pure Qi of the earth. Moreover, if Lin Chen is still in the heaven of the seal of mountains and seas, he may only be able to compete with the martial arts practitioners in the realm of quasi empty King.


    However, Lin Chen''s perception of the mountain sea and earth seal has reached the double heaven. The mountain sea and earth seal, which is condensed by the air of the earth vein, can''t be borne by even the martial practitioners in the empty kingdom!Of course, this seal can only be used once in a short period of time. After all, although it only uses the Qi of the earth''s veins, at least the Qi of the earth''s veins of tens of thousands of feet will be affected. Therefore, if you want to use the seal again, you must use it again. Otherwise, not only can you not play the original combat effectiveness, but also the earth''s veins here will be destroyed To be affected, to the detriment of the innocent.


    Naturally, Lin Chen didn''t want to see that scene, and he didn''t want to go tens of thousands of feet away for this battle. Therefore, whether he could win or lose was the blow.


    Although Yang Juxian''s fighting power has reached the great success of the quasi empty Kingdom, his body is still the body of the quasi empty kingdom. Even if there is an increase in "war beast", it is at most comparable to the flesh of the small strong in the empty kingdom.


    So Lin Chen''s face is still calm looking at this scene.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen frowned.


    "Click!"


    A clear sound like a broken mirror, in this moment is also resounding!


    A crack appeared on the surface of the red light seal. It stretched out like a boa constrictor. Then it split into two parts like a broken boulder and fell on both sides.


    "Boom!"


    The earth was smashed and blasted, and the dust was flying all over the sky, and the seal, which was broken into two parts, was also a pop, turned into red light spots all over the sky.


    Then, with a cry, the sharp wind came out, cutting the clothes apart, and the dust all over the sky was instantly cut apart, revealing the scene.


    But seeing that Yang Juxian, who had become a orc, raised his arm high, it was obvious that he tore the dust with this wave of his hand!


    However, although his action is natural and unrestrained, but at this moment, his chest, back, even the forehead, are flowing with red blood.


    Obviously, under the seal of Lin Chen''s mountains and seas, even Yang Juxian in this state is injured!


    "Lin Chen, you really surprised me more and more."


    Yang Juxian grinned grimly, slowly put down his arm, the cold eyes staring at Lin Chen: "however, if it''s just like this, then you are far away."


    "Who can''t boast to himself? Come if you have the ability. What is the ability to stand still? "


    Lin Chen pours also tit for tat, cold voice retorts a way.


    "Hum, since you are determined to seek death, today I, Yang Juxian, have accomplished it..."


    However, before Yang Juxian finished, suddenly, the sky above him was twisted again!


    "Do you want to do it again?"


    Yang Juxian said with a low smile: "it''s not good for me to do the same trick again..."


    But still, before Yang Juxian finished, his voice stopped abruptly.


    Because he felt that his body was imprisoned by an invisible force at this moment!


    No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get away with it!


    "This is..."


    On the other hand, Lin Chen''s face was also a little muddled, because he was not releasing the mountain and sea seal at all!


    And then, in the twisted void, there was a second seal of ten feet in size, but the previous seal was red and shining, and this seal was blooming!


    But these are not important, because the crackdown power of the Huaguang seal is no less than that of the mountains and seas!


    With a roar, the Huaguang seal came down from the sky. Under Yang Juxian''s astonished eyes, it fell down.


    The earth broke again, shaking like an earthquake.


    Lin Chen''s feet pointed a little and retreated towards the rear.


    In fact, at this moment, Lin Chen''s body has little power left. What he said to Yang Juxian just now is just trying to be brave. If Yang Juxian really attacks, Lin Chen will have to run away.


    Now, in order to avoid the aftershock, Lin Chen had to retreat for a while.


    Just, Lin Chen is also a little curious, who is helping himself?


    "Click!"


    However, after the Huaguang seal fell, there was a clear broken sound of the mirror. The Huaguang seal was blasted open again and exploded into light.


    And in the center of endless light, Yang Juxian''s body is covered with blood, and the blood is still flowing, the most important thing is that Yang Juxian''s breath is disordered, and he begins to pant!


    Obviously, Yang Juxian will not be able to bear it!


    "Lin Chen, I don''t believe it. With your strength, you can use this attack several times!"


    Yang Juxian''s eyes were scarlet and growled in a low voice!


    However, without waiting for his voice to fall, the void over him twisted again, and immediately a ten Zhang Huaguang seal fell down again.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    After three breaths, Yang Juxian stood on the ground with his body bent. He was in the air and sweating. It was obvious that he had reached the extreme point!"I don''t believe I don''t believe you can put it. "


    Yang Juxian murmured hard, just like a man dying of thirst in the desert.


    However, when Yang Juxian''s voice fell, the void above him was no longer distorted.


    It''s as if everything is calm again.


    Yang Juxian was very happy!


    Sure enough, sure enough, Lin Chen has reached the limit!


    In that case, it''s my turn to attack!


    However, before the thought flashed through his mind, his face was suddenly frozen, and his eyes were suddenly widened. He quickly raised his head, his eyes were scarlet, and his breath was short.


    When he saw the sky, his face was as desperate as a dead man


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 248

    When Yang Juxian''s eyes looked up at the sky, his face was shocked. Even if he was directly like the dead man, he was in despair.


    Because at this moment, there are nine huge distortions on the void, and in each of them, there is a kind of thrilling fury!


    And the next moment, in Yang Juxian''s desperate eyes, nine huge Huaguang seal, quietly floating out of the vortex, without the slightest stagnation, is pressing down on Yang Juxian.


    Boom!


    The air is exploding, and the light of the whole world seems to be darkened in front of the nine seals.


    Finally, it''s time for the seal to fall.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of feet around the earth, at this moment are shaking up!


    Endless dust filled the sky, blocking the eyes, only that terrible as if the essence of the general energy fluctuations are still raging, will flower puppet mercenary Corps walls are shaking open cracks.


    After a long time, the dust and gravel just subsided, and then, reflected into the field of vision, is a huge pit!


    On the surface of the pit, there is still a trace of violent light. Thunder is running, with the air of destruction, destroying the earth abruptly, turning it into a powder, drifting with the wind.


    At the bottom of jukeng, Yang Juxian''s clothes were broken and his dog was gnawing on the ground. His breath was weak and he was dying. He passed out and was about to die!


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth seemed to twitch slightly at the moment.


    Who is it? How can you be so powerful?


    Do you want to turn Yang Juxian in this state? At least you have to have the strength of Kong Wangjing Dacheng!


    However, although he was curious, Lin Chen didn''t stop at all. He flashed and rushed to Yang Juxian''s body like thunder, then waved his arm.


    Whew!


    Several spirit swords fell from the sky, like thunder, mercilessly throughout Yang Juxian''s body.


    Yang Juxian didn''t even utter a scream, so the vitality dissipated and fell!


    Whoa.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen was relieved.


    This time has completely offended Yang Juxian, so it must not be put back, otherwise, it must be Yang Juxian''s most crazy revenge!


    You know, the strength of the Warcraft Dynasty is not for fun. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s the Huagui mercenary regiment. Even the whole Wanwu Dynasty will be easily destroyed by the Warcraft dynasty!


    This is the gap between the junior Dynasty and the senior dynasty!


    "It seems that the Huagui mercenary regiment will move next, otherwise everyone here will be given by the Warcraft Dynasty..."


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart and looked at the Huagui mercenary Corps.


    At this time, suddenly, Lin Chen frowned and immediately raised his head to look at the wall of Huagui mercenary Corps.


    There, I do not know when there appeared a woman in a floral skirt, slim figure, just like a fairy.


    It''s Hualing, the head of Huagui mercenary corps!


    "Hualing?"


    Lin Chen can''t help but frown. Does he say that what he did just now is Hualing?


    It''s impossible. How can Hualing have such fighting power?


    And the next moment, Lin Chen is suddenly, Hualing is a breakthrough!


    And feel its breath, it is directly to the quasi empty Kingdom Dacheng!


    In just five or six days, our strength has been greatly improved from the overlord realm to the quasi air realm. The speed of improvement A little fierce!


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t know that two days ago, Hualing''s strength was to break through to Xiaocheng, but she faintly felt that her attainments in Gongfa were about to break through, so she calmed down and quietly realized and calculated Gongfa.


    In two days, Hua Ling''s attainments in Kung Fu broke through again, and her strength also took advantage of this opportunity to advance by leaps and bounds again, directly to the success of the realm of the king of quasi Kong.


    And this is the result of Hualing''s deliberate suppression. Otherwise, Hualing is at least a real empty Kingdom now!


    Of course, it''s not stupid for Hualing to do so, but to lay a solid foundation for future development.


    On the wall, Hualing looked at Lin Chen. With a smile and a little tiptoe, her delicate body rose and slowly fell in front of Lin Chen. She was as high as Lin Chen, because she was still floating.


    "Hee hee, the first time I saw you like this, I used to look up at you."


    Hua Ling said with a smile and a hint of playfulness.


    "Congratulations on Hua Da Mei''s breakthrough in zhunkong kingdom."


    Lin Chen is also a smile, but also cynical asked: "just talk big beauty, in order to protect you this flower puppet mercenary corps, I almost put my life in, how do you plan to repay me?"


    While talking, Lin Chen turns over one hand, takes out a pair of recovery pills and swallows them.In fact, Lin Chen didn''t exaggerate. At this moment, Yuan Li in his elixir field was almost gone, and if Hua Ling hadn''t come in time just now, I''m afraid Lin Chen would have been destroyed by Yang Juxian.


    After all, Lin Chen didn''t expect that Yang Juxian still had such cards.


    Feeling the recovery of Yuan Li in the body, Lin Chen smiles and raises his head. His bright eyes look at Hua Ling, smiling.


    "How do you want me to repay you?" Hua Ling asked.


    "Simple, just sleep with me one night." Lin Chen waved his hand and looked indifferent.


    "That''s it?"


    The feather is a willow eyebrow pick, some "inconceivable" asked.


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Is that simple?


    However, before waiting for Lin Chen to reply, his expression was slightly stunned.


    Because he felt that his lips were suddenly touched by a soft and cool touch.


    Light fragrance into the nose, into the lips


    Lin Chen was not only a little intoxicated, but also stretched out his hands to embrace the soft and perfect body in front of him.


    But that is when Lin Chen is about to hold her willow waist, suddenly, two palms on his shoulder, gently push him away.


    Hua Ling stepped back half a step, slightly hung his head, stroked a wisp of long hair behind his ears, and asked in a low voice: "this reward is enough."


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was a little dazed for a moment, but even when he came back to himself, he immediately shook his head seriously: "it''s not enough, it''s certainly not enough. What''s a kiss, Yan''er..."


    At this point, Lin Chen suddenly stopped.


    In fact, Lin Chen wants to say: Yan''er often kisses me too. One kiss is certainly not enough.


    But the most taboo is to mention another woman in front of one woman.


    However, even if Lin Chen stopped talking, the delicate pretty face of Hua Ling seemed to flash a touch of disappointment.


    Immediately, Hua Ling said in a soft voice: "this, this is my first kiss."


    Although the voice was light, it was clearly introduced into Lin Chen''s ears.


    "Oh, it''s the first kiss. No wonder it''s so expensive."


    Lin Chen made a sudden appearance, suddenly in front of a bright, solemnly said: "well, flower beauty you kiss me again, so it''s not the first kiss, it''s not so valuable."


    After hearing this, Hua Ling opened her mouth. Even though she was ashamed and angry, she finally stamped her feet and pointed to Lin Chen and said, "you, you villain!"


    And then, Hualing is no longer entangled with Lin Chen, his face is a positive, said: "Lin Chen, do you know who was killed by you just now?"


    "A member of the warbeast royal family." Lin Chen light answer way.


    "What do you say to him?" A touch of surprise passed in the eyes of the flower plume.


    "Of course, he wanted to pull me into the company before, but I refused without thinking about it. I''m a pretty girl. How can I agree to his invitation?" Lin Chen said seriously.


    "Nothing serious."


    Hualing immediately rolled his eyes, beautiful, immediately solemnly said: "yes, he is a member of the royal family of the war beast Dynasty, and he is also one of the three princes of the war beast Dynasty."


    "Prince?"


    Lin Chen clapped in his heart.


    That''s a big deal.


    Is Yang Juxian the prince of Warcraft dynasty?


    But Lin Chen didn''t have much fear. He saw many such scenes, and they were common.


    But Lin Chen still has a little doubt.


    Since Yang Juxian is the prince, what is his relationship with the prince of Warcraft dynasty?


    Yang Juxian is only in his early twenties, and the prince is at least forty years old. Is he a father and son?


    "Are you guessing now what is the relationship between Yang Juxian and your father''s enemy, the prince of Warcraft dynasty?"


    Hualing seems to know what Lin Chen thinks in his heart, so he asks thoughtfully.


    Lin Chen didn''t hide it and nodded.


    "That Prince is the eldest prince, and this Yang Juxian is the third prince. That is to say, this Yang Juxian is the half son of the prince Brother Hua Ling said leisurely.


    "Half brother."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and he rubbed his chin to think.


    And suddenly, Lin Chen frowned and looked up at Hualing.


    Hualing is clearly a member of the Wanwu Dynasty, but how do you feel that she is very clear about the Royal affairs of the Warcraft dynasty?


    Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, Hua Ling understood Lin Chen''s thoughts and explained with a sweet smile, "Lin Chen, do you know why Yang Juxian came to Huagui mercenary corps?"


    "Why?"


    "Because the leader of Ziling mercenary regiment is the second prince of Warcraft Dynasty, and Yang Juxian and the second prince belong to the same faction, so the second prince will send him to inquire about our Huagui mercenary regiment. If Huagui mercenary regiment is of average strength, Yang Juxian will easily destroy our Huagui mercenary regiment; if he doesn''t feel sure, he will go back to move soldiers."Hualing explained: "today, there are two main factions in the Warcraft Dynasty. One is the conservative faction led by the eldest prince, the second prince, the third prince and the second princess, and the other is the revolutionary faction led by the eldest princess, the third princess and the fourth Princess..."


    At this point, Hua Ling did not go on.


    Because he believed that with Lin Chen''s intelligence, he would react immediately.


    And the fact is the same. After Lin Chen heard the speech, he understood it in his heart.


    The Ziling mercenary regiment must be a mercenary Regiment under the "conservatives" of the Warcraft Dynasty, while the Huagui mercenary regiment They belong to the "revolutionaries"!


    No wonder, no wonder Hualing is not afraid of the power behind the purple spirit mercenary regiment, so it is!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 249

    Lin Chen''s heart suddenly.


    The purple spirit mercenary corps must be a conservative group under the Warcraft Dynasty, that is, the Party led by the three princes and the second princess.


    As for the Huagui mercenary regiment, it belongs to the reformists of the war beast Dynasty, namely the Party headed by the eldest princess and the third princess.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a background."


    Lin Chen looked at Hua Ling strangely and said.


    Hua Ling shakes her head and smiles, gentle and indifferent.


    "That is to say, although you are in the Wanwu Dynasty, you are working for the Warcraft Dynasty, aren''t you?" Lin Chen asked again.


    "That''s right."


    Hua Lingzhen''s head was light: "the purpose of the Warcraft Dynasty is very simple. When all the affairs of the royal family are settled down, they will march to attack and occupy the Wanwu Dynasty."


    "Our mercenary regiment, as the vanguard of the warbeast Dynasty, will invade the Wanwu Dynasty first."


    "Of course, the Wanwu Dynasty is also very wary of the warbeast Dynasty. Therefore, not only our mercenary regiments, but also the forces of other border cities are very difficult to expand and can only stay in the border areas."


    "but now, the battle line of the battle animal kingdom has gradually formed a kind of encirclement potential, surrounded by the WAN Wu Dynasty. Once the internal affairs of the war Dynasty are cleared up, that day is the time to march into the WAN Wu Dynasty."


    Hua Ling didn''t hide anything, he said frankly.


    After all, in front of Lin Chen, she would not hide anything.


    "The war beast Dynasty is very ambitious. It wants to annex the whole Wanwu Dynasty."


    After hearing the speech, Lin Chen frowned slightly, rubbed his chin, and felt thoughtful.


    Then, Lin Chen looked up at Hualing''s beautiful face and asked, "however, since you are working for the Warcraft Dynasty, why do you tell me about this? Are you not afraid that I will say to the royal family of the Wanwu dynasty? "


    After hearing this, Hua Ling shook his head: "our Huagui mercenary regiment is essentially a mercenary regiment. Although we agreed to work for the Warcraft Dynasty, it is because the Warcraft Dynasty has given us enough benefits."


    "And then? When you tell me these things, you don''t want these benefits? " Lin Chen asked.


    "I don''t want to hide anything from you, so don''t worry about these benefits."


    Hua Ling shakes her head. Although her voice is soft, it is firm and heavy as Mount Tai.


    That feeling is like saying: in this world, only you have this qualification.


    Lin Chen''s heart moved slightly.


    But also didn''t tangle in this matter, Lin Chen''s face slightly a Su, ask a way: "that next? If I kill the Third Prince of the Warcraft Dynasty, it will certainly affect the Huagui mercenary regiment. Do you want to move? "


    After all, he is the Third Prince of the Warcraft Dynasty. Now that he is killed, the Huagui mercenary Corps will surely suffer.


    However, to Lin Chen''s surprise, Hua Ling shakes her head and says calmly, "there''s no need to do that. If you want to come to the royal family of the war beast Dynasty, you won''t touch me."


    The tone of this sentence is full of confidence.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen was surprised, but his opponent was the royal family of the Warcraft Dynasty. How could he have such great confidence?


    However, Lin Chen knew Hualing''s character and knew that the latter was not the kind of person who talked to herself and talked empty words. Since she dared to say so, she must have her strength.


    So Lin Chen didn''t ask much, just said seriously: "you decide everything, but if you are in trouble, I will fight with you to the end."


    "What if you die?" Hualing then asked, her beautiful eyes shining and staring at Lin Chen.


    "Then we''ll die together, and we''ll have a companion on the way to huangquan." Lin Chen didn''t want to say it directly.


    Hualing''s eyes beat.


    But then, she was calm and indifferent, and said, "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    "I hope so." Lin Chen smiles.


    After that, Lin Chen and Hua Ling disposed of Yang Juxian''s body.


    Yang Juxian is also worthy of being the prince of the Warcraft Dynasty. He has many good things in him, some of which even Lin Chen was surprised. Therefore, these spiritual things were divided by Lin Chen and Hua Ling.


    After a full round of harvest, Lin Chen and Hua GUI are no longer stranded and return home.


    Lin Chen''s fame is getting bigger and bigger in the Huagui mercenary regiment.


    After all, the previous battles attracted countless spectators from Huagui mercenary corps, all of whom stood on the wall of Huagui mercenary corps and watched the wonderful battles.


    They were deeply impressed by Lin Chen''s strength. After all, they were able to exert the fighting power of Kong Wang Jing with Xiaocheng''s power, which was too shocking for anyone.


    Therefore, this battle directly made those who were not very convinced with Lin Chen, or some envious people in the Huagui mercenary corps, completely convinced.


    This forest dust is too terrible to be weighed by common sense!¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Huagui mercenary regiment, on the huge square.


    The scorching sun and high temperature are spreading all over the world.


    Almost all the high-level members of Huagui mercenary Corps came here. In the middle of the square, Hualing stood quietly. Although there was no release of breath around her, there was an invisible pressure. Under that pressure, the people on the scene seemed to feel oppressed by a huge mountain, and even it was difficult to breathe!


    Almost all the people on the scene looked at the plume with fear on their faces, and behind the fear, there was endless reverence.


    Even the old woman who had just joined the league, who was in a perfect state of hegemony, was restrained at this moment. After all, today''s Hualing has surpassed her countless times.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that today''s Hualing, even if she just moves her fingers, is not what she can resist.


    So at the moment, the girl was scared. She was always bullying the weak old members of Huagui mercenary regiment these days. Although she was very powerful, she offended many people.


    If Hualing wants to ask for the blame, she will suffer.


    "Damn it, but six days later, why is the feather so strong? It''s a mistake


    She clenched her fist and swore in her heart.


    Six days ago, Hualing''s strength was only great perfection in bawangjing. Although she was also very strong, she was not much better than her.


    And now, six days later, all this is earth shaking, she is not afraid of it!


    Of course, not only she, but also some other new members are worried. They may not do as much as that girl, but they are almost the same.


    Although the whole square is crowded, it is very quiet.


    A solidified atmosphere permeated the whole square.


    And in this "strange" silence, in the middle of the square, dressed in a long skirt of Hualing, indifferent to speak.


    "During the six days of my seclusion, I have worked hard for you to protect the Huagui mercenary regiment, so today, Hualing wants to say thank you." Hua Ling''s voice is sincere.


    But at this point, Hua Ling''s words suddenly changed: "however, from today on, Hua GUI mercenary Corps needs to set a new rule."


    "That is, new league members must go through two months of assessment period. If they do not pass the assessment, no matter how strong the new league members are, I will not let them pass. Do you understand?"


    Boom!


    Along with the cold sound of Hualing, an amazing momentum burst out from Hualing''s body, just like a tornado storm spreading out. In an instant, the whole square was shrouded!


    All the people present are under the pressure of Hualing''s Quasi empty kingdom. They feel that their souls are going to shiver, especially the women who are so perfect in the overlord kingdom. Their faces are pale and they can''t breathe!


    She is not a fool, how can you not know that Hua Ling said this to her!


    The meaning is very simple. If you dare to make trouble in our puppet mercenary Corps again, don''t blame me!


    If it had been six days ago, she would not have been afraid to be like this. The most important thing was to leave Huagui mercenary Corps.


    But now, she didn''t dare. If she didn''t listen to Hualing''s orders, she would not be able to walk out of Huagui mercenary Corps alive!


    Therefore, she bowed her head and kept avoiding the gaze of the plume.


    Among the crowd, Lin Chen saw this scene, the corners of his mouth slightly hook, put up a satisfied arc.


    It seems that the awe of Hua Da Mei is really effective.


    In the future, as long as the girl is not stupid, she will not dare to bully the weak any more, unless she has to make trouble with herself.


    After a long time, Hualing just thought about it, put away the prestige, and then said in a cold voice, "since you don''t have any opinions, this matter is settled."


    "Well, it''s all over, but just to remind you, those members who have just joined our Huagui mercenary Corps need to pay attention. From now on, your assessment period begins. I hope you can pass the two-month test of our Huagui mercenary Corps."


    The crisp sound of the flower plumes resounded throughout the square.


    When they heard the words, they all stopped moving. There was a look of caution on their faces. However, they didn''t stop and scattered.


    Hualing watched the crowd leave, and her face was expressionless, just like the nine heaven Xuannv.


    Lin Chen is a pair of languid appearance, standing on the ground, motionless.


    When all the people were gone, Hualing just looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "Lin Chen, why don''t you go?"


    "I''m not a member of your puppet mercenary Corps. Why should I listen to you?"


    Lin Chen showed up his hand, which was a look of heaven and earth and Lao Tzu.


    "This is my puppet mercenary Corps. If you are here, you have to listen to me."


    Hua Ling Qiong snorted and said, "I hate you."."Well, well, since chief Hualing hates me so much, I have to go."


    Lin Chen folded his hands, holding the back of his head, turned and swaggered away.


    However, before Lin Chen took three steps out, Hua Ling''s dissatisfied voice rang, and it seemed to be with a trace of Delicate.


    "Lin Chen, stop! I''ll let you go, you go? Stop, I have something else to tell you


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 250

    Time goes by, one day later.


    The undead mountains, the top of a mountain.


    Lin Chen looked at the tall figure in front of him with great interest, and then looked at the beautiful woman in flower clothes behind the tall figure, and asked, "beautiful woman in flower, do you mean this puppet has been cleared? It took a day? "


    A day ago, Hualing suddenly stops Lin Chen, telling Lin Chen that she has a way to refine the puppet.


    Although Lin Chen was a little surprised at that time, he also understood it. After all, Hualing''s skill level had broken through, and it was not surprising that he had the method of refining puppets.


    But to Lin Chen''s surprise, it was only one day, and Hualing had finished refining the puppet?


    "Blood is the Lord."


    Hualing did not answer Lin Chen''s question, but said faintly, with a clear and ethereal voice.


    "I''ll give it to you. I feel that you need this puppet more than I do."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    Although it''s cheap, he doesn''t take advantage of his friends. This is his principle.


    Now the Huagui mercenary regiment is in a period of rapid but unstable development. It certainly needs a strong fighting capacity to be stable. This puppet is obviously that kind of strong fighting capacity.


    Unexpectedly, Hua Ling shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t need it. Your strength is too low now. Although your fighting capacity is still strong, there are still some deficiencies in the inside information, so this puppet is better for you."


    After that, without waiting for Lin Chen''s reply, Hua Ling picked it up and said, "don''t refuse, or I''ll be angry."


    "Well All right


    Lin Chen didn''t refuse too much. He nodded, and immediately thought about it. A drop of blood came out of his middle finger, with a strange smell.


    Lin Chen flicked his sleeve, whew, blood essence flew out, and rushed to Fu Gui''s eyebrow.


    Hum!


    It seems that there is a buzzing sound. I saw the puppet who had no response to the blood essence before. At this moment, it was like a hungry wolf seeing food. He swallowed the blood essence in a greedy manner!


    Boom!


    The next moment, Lin Chen''s head is white, a huge flood of information into his mind, and then this information is to restore calm, Lin Chen is also back to God.


    "The puppet of Xiaocheng in the empty Kingdom..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, browsing the information in his mind: "the combat effectiveness of the noumenon is Xiaocheng in the empty Kingdom, and the special effects are steely. If you start the special effects, it''s enough to defeat the ordinary Xiaocheng in the empty kingdom."


    "However, if you want to develop special effects, you need not only the soul power of the user, but also the meta power of the user. Therefore, it is generally not recommended to develop special effects if the meta power is insufficient."


    That''s basically all the information.


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, opened his eyes, and a satisfied color appeared on his face.


    With this puppet in the empty Kingdom, you will have another card to protect your life, which is a great improvement to your fighting capacity.


    After that, Lin Chen waved his sleeve and put the puppet away.


    Then he looked at Hualing and asked, "what else? I''m afraid it''s not just because of the puppet. "


    "That''s right."


    Hua Ling''s head was lighter, but he didn''t hide anything. He said directly, "didn''t you catch an elder of the general''s house at that time? What''s the matter with him now?"


    The Pharaon in the mouth of Hualing was the Pharaon of the general''s house who attacked Lin Chen secretly at that time, but he was maimed.


    "The old man has recovered from all his injuries, but he is still in a coma."


    With that, Lin Chen flicks his sleeve and releases an old man in black from the space ring.


    The breath of the old man in black is very stable, but a little weak. It is obvious that his injury has healed, but he is still in a coma. That feeling is like a vegetable.


    In fact, the fact is the same. At that time, regardless of the severity of the attack, the Dragon bear beat the old man into a vegetable. It is reasonable that he still does not wake up.


    "Is Kong Wang Jing Xiaocheng..."


    Hua Ling took a look at the old man in black lying on the ground. He didn''t have much fluctuation. Instead, he went to the old man''s body and squatted down slowly. The white and tender jade hand spread out gently and put it on the old man''s forehead.


    Boom!


    The flowers twinkle, shining, as if there is a wonderful atmosphere waving.


    This process lasted for nearly a cup of tea. The light of flowers seemed to turn into a stream, gurgling into the old man''s forehead. After a cup of tea, Hualing took a breath and took back her palm.


    Whoa.


    She took a deep breath. On her forehead, she was sweating.


    Obviously, this process is also a huge consumption for the present Hualing."All right."


    However, Hua Ling still smiles, wipes the sweat from her forehead, and looks at her work with satisfaction.


    However, Lin Chen did not pay attention to these.


    Because Lin Chen''s eyes have been seduced by the wet plumes.


    Sweat flow, the thin skirt of Hualing is wet, stick on the delicate body, pause time, the perfect figure and curve, graceful and moving show.


    Lin Chen looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. He couldn''t bear to move in his heart. It seemed that there was an indescribable flame rising in his belly.


    "Lin Chen, I''ll take this puppet. Don''t you mind?"


    Hualing hasn''t found Lin Chen''s straight eyes. She stretches and asks.


    "Ah? Oh, oh, no problem, no problem. "


    Lin Chen quickly returned to his senses and shook his head.


    In fact, it''s not Lin Chen''s fault. After all, the plume in front of him is so beautiful.


    Lin Chen''s vision is very high, ordinary women can''t enter his eyes, and now this state of Hualing, has hooked Lin Chen''s heart.


    And Hualing saw Lin Chen''s look, first of all, why Lin Chen suddenly so at a loss?


    But the next moment, Hualing''s expression was a condensation, understood.


    Her cheek, as if imperceptible slightly a red, that vision is also a flash, an impulse, at this moment also surged into her mind and heart.


    She wants to embrace Lin Chen


    But in the end, she didn''t do it. Instead, she said with a smile, "why, what are you looking at? Are you looking at my beauty and fascinated by me?"


    "Yes, you are so beautiful that I can''t even look away from you. If I didn''t have a firm mind, I''m afraid I would have pursued you warmly now."


    Lin Chen shrugged, a "serious" look.


    "Cut, playboy, all have Yan''er girl to still say so."


    Hua Ling rolled a white eye, the mouth vomits fragrant orchid: "moreover, even if you pursue me, I will not promise you."


    "Ah? I don''t have a chance? "


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, grievance like asked, that look, lifelike.


    "Well Not without a chance. "


    Hualing fingertip touched red lips, thinking and said: "it depends on your performance. If you perform well, maybe I will consider it. If you don''t perform well, then I, cluck..."


    At this point, Hualing laughed, and her voice was as clear as a bell.


    They chatted for a while, then Hualing looked straight and asked, "now, everything is basically settled. Lin Chen, are you going to leave now?"


    "That''s the plan."


    Lin Chen nodded, the affairs of Huagui mercenary corps have been cleared, and he should go.


    But Lin Chen worried that after he left, would the Warcraft Dynasty send someone to destroy the Huagui mercenary corps? In that case, Lin Chen would be a sinner through the ages.


    "Yes, it''s all settled. You should leave, too."


    The flower plume''s eyes drooped slightly, as if the color of disappointment flickered imperceptibly.


    But then, she was smiling, looked up and asked: "before you leave, do something with me."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chen blinked, some doubts.


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Hualing smile, just like the flower fairy general beautiful and moving, that slightly cool, but soft and smooth jade hand, take the initiative to hold Lin Chen''s palm, pull Lin Chen to leave together.


    "Feel good..."


    Lin Chen gently holds the jade hand of the flower plume, feeling in his heart.


    If ordinary women encounter this, they will slap and shout hooligans. But Hualing doesn''t seem to feel Lin Chen''s action, or she doesn''t care about Lin Chen''s action


    ¡­¡­


    They rode and whipped, left the mercenary City, and ran towards a big city adjacent to the mercenary city.


    Two hours later.


    They came to the city together.


    Lingkong city is one of the most prosperous cities in the northwest frontier.


    Moreover, the overall strength of Lingkong city is stronger than that of Lingkong city. Of course, the mercenary city is not afraid of Lingkong city. After all, the people in the mercenary city are all soldiers who have been fighting for a long time. They are not afraid of death. If they fight with Lingkong City, who will die in the end.


    This is one of the reasons why Lingkong city and the mercenary city have been able to coexist peacefully for so many years. Otherwise, it would be difficult for one mountain to accommodate two tigers. Lingkong city would have attacked the neighbor of the mercenary city for a long time.


    Hualing and Linchen were not blocked, and they entered the city together.


    Just after entering the city, there is a kind of resplendent and prosperous atmosphere, and then there is endless noise.On the street in front of us, the flow of people is frenzied and turbulent, lively and crowded. On both sides of the street, there are many tall buildings with high-end atmosphere, which can be seen at a glance.


    "A lot of people..."


    Even with Lin Chen''s knowledge, I can''t help being slightly surprised at this moment. I''m afraid the number of Lingkong city is more than that of the emperors of Wanwu Dynasty!


    Why so many people?


    When Lin Chen is surprised, Hualing pulls Lin Chen and goes straight to the center of Lingkong city.


    Hand in hand, as if the love of a small couple in general, attracted a piece of attention.


    However, these eyes have one thing in common, that is, the eyes cast on Hualing are amazing and sentimental, while the eyes cast on Lin Chen are more or less with a kind of envy or jealousy, and even a kind similar to flowers inserted on cow dung Sorry.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 251

    Facing countless envious, envious, or amazing, moving eyes, Hualing takes the initiative to hold the palm of Lin Chen, and slowly walks to the square in the middle of Lingkong city.


    Lingkong square.


    Lingkong square covers a large area, and it is also made of gems. The bright sunlight makes the gems reflect a kind of shining brilliance, beautiful and luxurious.


    It''s just that the piazza, which is not crowded at ordinary times, is full of people today.


    There is no other reason for this, that is, today is the annual carving ceremony of Lingkong city!


    The so-called spirit carving ceremony is a kind of special ceremony in Lingkong city. It has been held since decades ago. Up to now, it has been held for dozens of times.


    There are three huge stone pillars standing in the center of the square. In the center is a crystal pillar, which is the most huge. It seems that there is an ancient wave raging out of the square, which is frightening.


    The second huge stone pillar is the gold stone pillar on the left side of the crystal pillar. This stone pillar seems to be made of pure gold. Just a look at it, you can feel the heaviness of it.


    The third huge stone pillar is the bronze stone pillar on the right. The surface of the stone pillar has been mottled with copper rust. Although it is not beautiful, it also exudes an ancient flavor. We can imagine the age of its existence.


    "This is..."


    In the crowd, Lin Chen and Hua Ling stand hand in hand, the former looking at the three stone pillars, eyes slightly squint.


    There are some strange waves emanating from these three stone pillars.


    The next moment, Lin Chen''s eyes are suddenly a bright, as if to understand what.


    "I see."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart, and the corner of his mouth was also a touch of radian.


    "Lin Chen, there may be several battles next. Your opponent is this group of people. Do you have self-confidence?"


    At this time, Hua Ling looked at Lin Chen with a gentle smile and asked softly.


    "This group of people..."


    Lin Chen glanced around and felt the strength of the people around him. He finally nodded and laughed: "I think there should be no problem, as long as I don''t let go."


    "You dare to put water on it."


    The flower Ling hears speech, but is ruthlessly cut Lin Chen one eye, don''t have good spirit of way: "you want to accompany me to rush to the last, know?"


    "What kind of activity is this? Why should I accompany you to the end? "


    Lin Chen blinked an eye, some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Hee hee, you''ll know later."


    Hualing smile, gentle, and there is a trace of playfulness revealed.


    Lin shook his head and said nothing.


    Time flows quietly, unconsciously, is the past nearly a cup of tea.


    More and more people around, noisy, the whole world, gradually into a fiery atmosphere.


    "Dong!"


    All of a sudden, however, there seemed to be a loud bell ringing above the sky, and it came into everyone''s ears.


    It''s like being splashed with a basin of cold water. In an instant, the whole world quiets down at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And at the same time, countless people''s faces are wearing a color of awe, as if there is something big coming.


    Shua!


    At the next moment, in front of the three stone pillars, there was an old figure in hemp clothes, which flashed out without warning.


    As soon as he appeared, it was as if there was a tiger howling, and a powerful pressure swept out at this moment.


    "Kong Wang Jing Xiao Cheng..."


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks slightly. The old man''s strength is obviously Xiaocheng in the empty kingdom!


    "This is the second city leader of Lingkong city. He always appears in front of the public with an image of wearing hemp clothes, because he is called Mahao." The flower plume gathers in Lin Chen''s ear, says softly, the mouth spits fragrant orchid.


    "Well, not bad, not bad."


    But Lin Chen closed his eyes and nodded with a smile.


    "What''s good?" I''ll pick the feathers and the eyebrows.


    "You, you are very good. You spit fragrant orchids and make me want to turn around and kiss you just now."


    Lin Chen opened his eyes, shrugged and said.


    After hearing this, Hua Ling suddenly appeared a funny and angry color on her pretty face. It seemed that she was a little shy. Finally she clutched Lin Chen''s hand hard and said in a delicate voice, "can I be a little serious and talk to you about business?"


    "I''m listening. The old man is named Mahao. He''s a little successful in the empty kingdom. His strength is good."


    Lin Chen shrugged again.


    "I don''t care about you!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s look, Hua Ling Qiong snorted and turned her head to ignore Lin Chen.


    In fact, she didn''t find that her heart beat much faster just nowAnd at this time, when the whole scene is quiet, the old ma in the center of the square is open, the old man''s voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the annual carving ceremony in Lingkong city. First of all, I would like to thank you for your presence."


    "Secondly, the rules of carving ceremony remain unchanged. Whoever can hold on to the end in the challenge arena will be the champion."


    "In the arena, it doesn''t matter whether it''s life or death, whether it''s flying the opponent or throwing the opponent out. As long as you can defeat the opponent, all means are feasible."


    "The last three or groups of you are the three Xumi carved pillars of crystal, gold and bronze that correspond to the old man''s death."


    Although the old man''s voice is old, it is slightly rich, and it reverberates in the sky with Yuan Li.


    "Xumi carved a spirit pillar?"


    After Lin Chen hears speech, that eyebrow is but can''t help but slightly a pick, didn''t expect thousand years later, the name of this thing is changed.


    But Lin Chen didn''t tangle with anything. After all, it doesn''t matter about the name. Anyway, it''s a good thing. It''s useful for Lin Chen now.


    "In that case, everyone, step on the stage."


    As soon as the old man reached out his hand, his voice echoed across the sky.


    Before the sound fell, countless people on the scene stepped into the square one after another.


    In an instant, there were nearly 800 people standing on the square. If it wasn''t for the large area of the square, I''m afraid it couldn''t be accepted at all.


    But even so, the square is a little crowded, and it''s not easy to open and close.


    "The first round, audition, starts after a cup of tea."


    With the echo of the old man''s voice, his slightly old body gradually soared into the air and came to a towering attic near the square, looking down.


    And Lin Chen is brow a wrinkly, because he is in that towering attic, felt several strong breath!


    One of them is even stronger than the present Hualing The great success of zhunkong kingdom!


    "It seems that those people should be a big man in Lingkong city now."


    Lin Chen says in the heart secretly, at the same time the vision shifts, see to the side of flower skirt beauty son.


    Hua Ling deliberately restrained her breath and concealed her fluctuation, so most people couldn''t see her accomplishments at all.


    If not, I''m afraid the moment Hualing enters the city, he will be sensed by the big men in the attic.


    "It seems that there is a trace of origin between Hualing and Lingkong City, otherwise they would not suppress and hide their own breath." Lin Chen is analyzing in his heart.


    And that is to say, when Lin Chen is thoughtful, suddenly, there is a chill behind him.


    He felt as if he was being watched by a hungry wolf!


    Frowning, Lin Chen turned to look behind him.


    There, a handsome man dressed in purple robes, cuffs inlaid with gold, is looking at himself indifferently, the eyes, as if with a trace of imperceptible jealousy.


    And on one side, the flower plume is also if there is induction of turn around, wonderful eyes to see behind.


    But that is to shoot in the flower plume vision next moment, her facial expression, then is slightly strange for a while.


    "It was him." Hua Ling''s secret way.


    "Commander Hua, I haven''t seen you for half a year. You are more and more moving."


    At this time, the man in purple approached step by step, and said with a smile, "I just don''t know if leader Hua can still remember me as a nobody?"


    "Mr. Chen is joking."


    Hua Ling shook his head, but he didn''t have much expression and words.


    "Why, how can leader Hua have leisure to come to our Lingkong city to participate in this kind of ceremony?"


    Chen Chunyan asked again, but his voice seemed light and peaceful.


    "Mr. Chen is modest." Hua Ling shook his head.


    Looking at Hualing, it seemed that she didn''t want to take care of herself. Chen Chunyan didn''t move either. Instead, she looked at Lin Chen indifferently and asked, "who is this brother?"


    "Just a nobody." Lin Chen smiles modestly.


    In fact, with Lin Chen''s experience, how can we not see what Chen Chunyan is thinking? Chen Chunyan betrayed himself with one look!


    But Lin Chen doesn''t like it. He is not envied. He is mediocre. As long as Chen Chunyan doesn''t provoke himself, he won''t provoke him.


    "Nobody can hold the palm of the head of Hua? Chen does not believe this. "


    But Chen Chunyan is to shake head a smile, indifferent say.


    But how to listen to this sentence, with a sour taste.


    "Well, I won''t..."


    With that, Lin Chen plans to let go of Hualing''s soft hand.


    After all, I''m not Hualing. If I hold her hand in public, I''m afraid it''s bad.


    However, before Lin Chen had finished speaking, Hua Ling suddenly held Lin Chen''s hand tightly and couldn''t earn it!Hualing first glared at Lin Chen, with a trace of discontent and Jiao Nu, and immediately looked at Chen Chunyan, coldly said: "little girl like to hold whose hand, is little girl''s business, don''t bother Mr. Chen."


    Hualing''s meaning is obvious: go away, don''t mind my business!


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows beat for a moment, so hard?


    And that Chen Chunyan is brow a wrinkly, emerged a put on evil spirit.


    However, Chen Chunyan did not break out, but said: "at the beginning of the ceremony, I hope leader Hua can be selfless and not protect some weak mole ants. Mole ants should not be qualified for carving spirit..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 252

    "Mole ants should not be qualified for carving."


    When Chen Chunyan''s indifferent voice fell, he snorted and turned away.


    And that is, after turning around, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Asshole! Chen Chunyan has been flying in the air for so many years. When did I get this kind of anger?


    Hualing is such a bitch. If you are born beautiful, you can ignore my existence? Well, since you dare to come to Lingkong city this time, I, Chen Chunyan, want you to yield to my crotch tonight!


    The corner of Chen Chunyan''s mouth, evoked a cold ferocious radian.


    He seemed to see that this evening, Hualing was caught by himself, and then he took the medicine and was in a mess in his crotch.


    While Chen Chunyan turns around and leaves, Lin Chen''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkle behind him.


    Because he in this Chen Chunyan body, felt a huge malicious!


    And this malice is not only aimed at ourselves, but also at Hualing!


    "No problem? I think Chen Chunyan''s power in Lingkong city should be very great. "


    Lin Chen looked at Hua Ling and asked softly.


    But Hua Ling didn''t answer Lin Chen. Instead, she snorted and said, "Why are you so timid? He told you to let go, so let go. "


    "I can''t help it. After all, he is a top overlord. He is better than me."


    Lin Chen laughs playfully and shrugs.


    The flower plume''s Qiong nose again sends out a light hum, turn a head to go, no longer take care of Lin Chen.


    Sunlight, the whole world is shrouded in a higher temperature.


    Time flies, unconsciously, it is the past of a cup of tea Kung Fu.


    In this cup of tea Kung Fu, there are a lot of martial arts practitioners come to the Lingkong square to participate in the carving ceremony, and their strength is not weak. It seems that the carving ceremony is quite attractive.


    "I don''t know why Hualing brought me here. Did she know it was good for me from the beginning?"


    Lin Chen is secretly pondering in the heart.


    "Dong!"


    At this time, the sky, as if there is a clear bell, rang up.


    Boom!


    As the bell rings, the square is surrounded by a ring of bright gem light. From a distance, it looks like a huge gem cylinder, soaring into the sky, stirring the storm.


    Lin Chen and other generals were standing inside the pillar of light, waiting for the battle to begin.


    "I won''t say much. The carving ceremony starts now."


    From the towering attic in the distance, suddenly came Ma Lao''s old and slightly rich voice.


    Boom! Boom


    Before Ma Lao''s voice fell, the square was filled with powerful momentum, which swept through the sky with strong pressure and bloodthirsty fighting spirit.


    Battle begins!


    At this moment, Hualing loosened her grip on Lin Chen''s jade hand. She gave Lin Chen a smile and said, "you must stay till the end. You can''t let me down."


    "Tell me why first? Why should I stay until the end? " Lin Chen asked.


    "Because..."


    Hualing fingertips touch red lips, but finally shook his head, a sly smile: "then you will know."


    "But if I can''t get to..."


    Whew!


    But before Lin Chen finished speaking, there was a sharp sound of breaking the air. He saw a strong man from bawangjing Xiaocheng rushing towards Lin Chen, directly bumping into Lin Chen in the most arrogant manner!


    However, for this scene, Lin Chen didn''t seem to be aware of it. He didn''t move until the overlord Xiaocheng rushed to his eyes. He raised his fist and waved it.


    And at the moment, on the surface of his fist, there are even more inscriptions flashing.


    The next moment is a boom!


    Xiao Cheng, who was like a flowing king, was just hit in the face by Lin Chen when he came to Lin Chen''s eyes. In an instant, the bridge of his nose and bones were all broken, and his body was spinning and was blown out, and finally fell out of the square!


    Moreover, he not only flew out by himself, but also knocked a famous martial arts practitioner out of the sea!


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, did not move his body. He stood up like a huge mountain. He took back his palm lightly as if nothing had happened. He continued to say to Hua Ling, "but what if I can''t get to the end?"


    "Then you''re going to miss something good." Hualing smiles, beautiful and moving.


    "What''s good? Your first kiss? Oh no, your first kiss has been given to me


    Lin Chen made an appearance of thinking.


    Hualing is pretty face a red, although when even recovered calm, but still cut Lin Chen one eye, said: "anyway to the end you know, I am waiting for you in the last.""Well, I can only do my best." Lin Chen spread his hand.


    "I believe you." Hua Ling said with a smile.


    With that, Hua Ling is no longer saying much, separated from Lin Chen.


    After all, this is a kind of battle similar to the battle of defending the challenge arena. As long as you stay in the challenge arena and don''t fall down, the principle of Hualing is also very simple. If you don''t attack me, I won''t provoke you, but if you provoke me, I won''t say anything.


    As for Lin Chen, he looks like a fool, shuttling slowly through the crowd.


    And even so, no one dared to attack him.


    What''s the joke of breaking wasteland? Just now, a strong man from bawangjing Xiaocheng attacked him, but he blew him away with one blow. With such terrible strength, even if the people present were fools, they would not take the initiative to attack!


    While others don''t attack Lin Chen, Lin Chen doesn''t provoke others for the time being. He shuttles through the crowd, looks down slightly, looks at his hands, nods and smiles with satisfaction.


    Since I practiced Lei Jing, my physical constitution has been greatly improved. If I use my soul power to engrave lines on my body, I can''t bear a few lines, and I will reach the limit.


    But just now, Lin Chen suddenly used seven power inscriptions. I''m afraid that it''s possible for him to retreat from a tyrant''s realm, let alone a tyrant''s realm.


    Although it was so powerful, Lin Chen''s arm didn''t feel much pain. If it was put in the past, I''m afraid that with the blow just now, Lin Chen''s arm would be almost useless.


    Obviously, it''s because of the ray crystal.


    Whew!


    At this time, there was another sound of breaking the air. A thin martial arts practitioner rushed to him with a knife. He cut Lin Chen''s head with a knife. He didn''t show any mercy!


    The cold light flashed, the knife didn''t fall, and the wind of the knife came first. It cut several strands of Lin Chen''s hair into pieces.


    Lin Chen frowned, he felt the intention of killing.


    This knife is so sharp that I''m afraid few of them will not avoid it.


    But Lin Chen''s answer is very simple, that is still a punch, rough blow out.


    Seven bright red inscriptions flickered on the palm surface, with a strong sense of power, directly contacting the blade.


    "Ding!"


    A sharp metal explosion rang out, sharp and harsh, and the next moment, the man with the knife''s arm is a sudden tremor, the knife in his hand was shaken out, and the body also began to step back involuntarily!


    However, before he stepped back three steps, his throat was caught by a slightly slender palm, and then it was easy to lift it up.


    The thin martial arts practitioner began to struggle violently, but no matter how he struggled, he could not break away from Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen took a cold look at the thin martial arts practitioner, then turned his head and looked not far away.


    There, a tall and straight figure in purple clothes with gold inlaid cuffs is looking at himself coldly, with a bad face.


    "Was he sent to attack me..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and finally he looked at the thin martial arts practitioner again. Without any fancy, he threw him out directly.


    Boom!


    The martial arts practitioner''s body was thrown away uncontrollably. At last, he rolled on the ground for several times, stirring up a cloud of smoke and dust. He was in a great confusion.


    The crowd was shocked again.


    It''s easy to defeat a bawangjing Xiaocheng again. How strong is the strength of this guy in black!


    On the other hand, Lin Chen is still lazy, but he turns around and walks slowly towards the man in purple, Chen Chunyan.


    This guy attacks himself again and again. If he doesn''t fight back, he will be a little "sorry".


    Lin Chen is getting closer to Chen Chunyan.


    And see Lin Chen coming, Chen Chunyan not only did not have the slightest fear, but also the face of serious came up.


    People around are fighting, but Lin Chen and Chen Chunyan are approaching each other step by step. That scene is quite exciting.


    To the end, a languid face of Lin Chen, is with a face of serious from Chen Chunyan on, both stopped body at the same time.


    The martial arts practitioners beside them both began to avoid. After all, they knew about Chen Chunyan. He was one of the most powerful talents in Lingkong city. He reached the peak of hegemony at a young age.


    As for Lin Chen, although they haven''t seen his face, it''s easy to see that he has beaten two overlord Jing Xiaocheng. Obviously, Lin Chen is not good at it.


    It can be said that the gods fight and the mortals suffer. No one does not know this truth. Therefore, when the two men are against each other, they all keep away from each other and dare not get close to each other.


    Lin Chen looked at Chen Chunyan lazily, without the slightest nonsense, five fingers clenched one by one, and then a fist glittered and blew out.In this fist, Lin Chen also used seven power inscriptions, and the strength was comparable to that of the overlord!


    And Chen Chunyan saw Lin Chen attack without saying anything. His brow was slightly wrinkled, but he was not surprised. He also clenched his right fist and met him with one.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen is no more than Xiaocheng of bawangjing. Although he doesn''t know what means he used to enhance his strength, Chen Chunyan still thinks that Lin Chen is not his opponent.


    After all, he is a real overlord. In the face of absolute strength, any means of Lin Chen is just a gaudy one!


    So Chen Chunyan has not paid attention to Lin Chen!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 253

    Therefore, Chen Chunyan didn''t have any worries, and he was welcomed with one punch.


    However, at the moment when his fists touched, Chen Chunyan''s face suddenly changed.


    "Boom" sound, just like a meteorite impact, Chen Chunyan and Lin Chen at the foot of the square burst apart, and Chen Chunyan is only feel a violent force that people can not bear, the torrent from Lin Chen''s arm up from the swing, directly is a hiss, his right arm clothes are abruptly torn to pieces!


    Then, Chen Chunyan snorted, and his body began to step back involuntarily. Every step back left cracks on the gem square. It took him seven steps to stabilize himself!


    One punch is shaken back!


    The people on the scene couldn''t help but take a breath. It was a fierce scuffle, and it seemed that it had stopped for a while.


    Shit, it''s impossible! Chen Chunyan is one of the most powerful geniuses in Lingkong city. He was beaten back by this unknown young man in black?


    Who is this young man in black and why does he have such terrible strength?


    For a moment, almost everyone on the scene, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, was full of fear.


    The flower plume also saw Lin Chen one eye, but with even then withdrew the vision, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook, set off a touch of proud radian.


    As for Lin Chen, he stood still on the ground and kept the posture of a blow. There was white smoke on his fist. It was because his strength was too strong to bear!


    But then, there was a flash of thunder on the surface of Lin Chen''s fist, and the white smoke disappeared.


    Lin Chen calmly took back his fist, raised his head and looked lazily at the shocked Chen Chunyan in front of him. Without the slightest stagnation, he immediately shook his body.


    Shua!


    There is that ghost general, Lin Chen is directly flashed to Chen Chunyan''s eyes, a hook blow!


    Now Lin Chen is fighting with the most primitive attitude!


    "Too much deception!"


    Chen Chunyan flashed a cold light in his eyes. He snorted angrily and spread out his palm. On the surface of the palm, there were purple lines, just like long lines, covering the whole palm of Chen Chunyan.


    "Xuanpin intermediate combat skills, purple moon hand."


    The next moment, Chen Chunyan is a flashing purple light, covered.


    "Boom" sound, fist palm intersection, as if there is a bright light rising up, and this time, Chen Chunyan was not forced to retreat, but with Lin Chen deadlocked together!


    "War skill..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, feeling the cold power from the palm of Chen Chunyan''s hand. He said in his heart: "it''s interesting to absorb the power of Yuehua and store it, and then release it in the battle."


    Chen Chunyan''s "Purple moon hand" is precisely relying on the power of absorbing the moonlight, extracting and refining it, storing it in the Dantian, and finally releasing it in the way of "Purple moon hand" in the battle.


    This move seems to be gentle, but in fact, it is full of waves and great strength. It''s also a great achievement of the overlord''s realm. If it''s a direct attack, I''m afraid few of them can catch Chen Chunyan''s move.


    Obviously, Chen Chunyan is also afraid of Lin Chen, so he will use this technique.


    "Mole ant, fly out for me."


    Deep in Chen Chunyan''s eyes, there was a cold light. On the palm of his hand, the dark force surged out, constantly pounding Lin Chen.


    And look at Chen Chunyan''s expression, as if he had seen the scene that Lin Chen was mercilessly defeated by himself.


    Lin Chen grinned.


    "Ray crystal."


    Light voice, spit out from Lin Chen''s mouth, immediately Yi a, Lin Chen''s fist surface is Huo Di to twinkle bright thunder light, the violent energy fluctuation then overflows!


    There is Yin and Yang in all things, and so is the combat skills. Since Chen Chunyan''s attack is the power of yin and softness, Lin Chen will have the power of pure Yang!


    Let''s see if it''s your Yuehua power or my thunder power!


    The thunder is rampant, the amazing power is sweeping, and Chen Chunyan''s face changes again at this moment.


    Immediately roared, Chen Chunyan''s body was shocked to fly out again, his face was incredible!


    He can''t believe that he has used his fighting skills, but he is not Lin Chen''s opponent!


    "It seems that your purple moon hand is not as good as mine."


    Lin Chen''s fists are twined with thunder light and silver thunder wires. There are many bright lines on them, which are extremely domineering.


    Now with the double increase of thunder crystal and inscription pattern, I''m afraid Lin Chen can defeat even the perfect martial practitioner in bawangjing!


    And then, in the eyes of countless shock, Lin Chen is waving his left hand.


    "Yes


    When the thunderstorm sounds, Lin Chen''s left hand is also covered with a layer of beating thunder light at this moment. At the same time, the aura of heaven and earth condenses and forms seven power inscriptions on the surface of Lin Chen''s palm!"See if you can take it."


    Lin Chen''s body flashed to Chen Chunyan''s eyes again. He clenched his fists and began to roar at Chen Chunyan!


    "Boom! Boom


    The sound of bombardment is constantly ringing between the heaven and the earth. Under the bombardment of Lin Chen, Chen Chunyan simply can''t resist. He is losing step by step. All the clothes on his arms are smashed, and his body is also beginning to regress!


    "No, if it goes on like this, it will be defeated!"


    Chen Chunyan was a little afraid. It was easy for him to get the top three of the carving ceremony with his strength. But now, because he provoked Lin Chen in front of him, he was going to be thrown out!


    "I can''t lose, I can''t lose!"


    Chen Chunyan roared in his heart, ready to fight with his life.


    At this stage, only by fighting for life can we have a chance to defeat the bastard in front of us!


    However, before Chen Chunyan began to work hard, his whole body movement was suddenly stagnated.


    Because a flash of thunder fist, directly and mercilessly is to fall on the surface of his chest.


    With a dull bang, Chen Chunyan''s chest immediately sagged and his ribs burst open. However, he directly ejected a mouthful of blood mist. His body flew backwards like a broken kite, and finally flew out of the aperture. With a bang, he fell out of the square.


    As strong as Chen Chunyan, failure!


    Countless people present were stunned again.


    Just two or three moves to defeat Chen Chunyan?


    This guy is a bit too tough!


    At the same time, on the towering attic in the distance, there are also subtle waves sweeping in, detecting forest dust.


    Obviously, these big guys can''t sit still.


    "Feel me..."


    Lin Chen naturally felt that the big guys were sensing himself, but he was not surprised. After all, Chen Chunyan was one of the strongest ones on the scene, but now he was divided by himself. These big guys must find out their own details.


    And then, these obscure fluctuations are taken back.


    Lin Chen doesn''t care, continues to shuttle slowly in the crowd.


    And the crowd is to Lin Chen retreat, what a joke, this guy can be a demon general existence ah, provoke him, that is not the same as looking for death?


    Therefore, next, there is no one to provoke Lin Chen, Lin Chen is also leisurely, lazy shuttle, a pair of idle appearance.


    In this way, an hour passed quietly.


    The whole scene was a tragedy.


    Up to now, there are still nine people left on the volley square.


    Except for Lin Chen, Hua Ling and a man with a sword, the other six people were all bleeding and panting. It was obvious that the previous fighting had consumed them to the extreme.


    Hualing and Lin Chen looked at each other, then nodded, as if they had reached a consensus.


    Then, Lin Chen walked towards a man not far away, whose head was broken and his clothes were almost ragged.


    The man is a famous master of the sea. Seeing Lin Chen coming, his face suddenly changed. Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately ran away to avoid Lin Chen''s vision.


    However, when he came to the left ten feet, suddenly, a thin figure in black appeared in front of him without any sign.


    "Ah


    Lin Chen appeared quietly, just like a ghost. He scared the man to cry out, and his whole body jumped up!


    "I quit, I quit!"


    And see Lin Chen that light smiling face, the man quickly cried out, for fear of Lin Chen suddenly attack him.


    Carving ceremony, regardless of life and death, in the ceremony, died, no one will care.


    For Lin Chen''s strength, this man has seen it. If he suddenly attacks himself, he will have to belch even if he has nine lives!


    Compared with life, everything else is a floating cloud, including the qualification of carving, so in an instant, the man made a decision, that is to give up the qualification of carving, and never provoke the young man in black!


    And see men take the initiative to withdraw from the volley square, Lin Chen is a gentle smile, immediately turned around, toward another man head broken blood.


    At that moment, the man''s face was full of bitter smile.


    He sighed, shook his head and finally quit.


    "This guy is frightening and driving away other opponents!"


    "It''s so cool. If you stop there directly, those people will take the initiative to quit. It''s too domineering!"


    "But who is this guy? At such a young age and with such terrible strength, even among several cities hundreds of miles away, they should be well-known. Why haven''t I heard of them? "


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the square, the onlookers were all talking and whispering.At this time, on the air square, the man with the sword, like Lin Chen, was walking towards a big man with a famous sea.


    But the man didn''t want to step down. He roared at the man with negative sword.


    It''s just that all these things are useless. In the end, the big man was thrown out mercilessly and rolled several times on the ground. His face was not willing and helpless


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 254

    "Bawangjing Dacheng..."


    When the big man was thrown down, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed. He felt the strength of the man with the sword.


    Overlord realm Dacheng is no weaker than Chen Chunyan!


    Moreover, the dangerous smell from the man with the sword is obviously stronger than that of Chen Chunyan. Obviously, this guy is more powerful than Chen Chunyan.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t worry about anything. After all, at the end of the day, he had to leave three people, including himself, Hualing and the man with the sword, so he should live together peacefully.


    After that, the rest of them were forced by Lin Chen and the negative sword man one by one.


    At the end of the day, there were only four people left in the square. They were Lin Chen, Hua Ling, the man with sword, and a man in coarse cloth.


    The strength of the man in coarse cloth is Xiaocheng in bawangjing. It''s OK, but when Lin Chen is about to force him to step down, suddenly, Hualing speaks.


    "Lin Chen, we are in a group of two. The number is just right now."


    The crisp and ethereal voice of the flower plume came into the ear.


    Lin Chen blinked. Although he didn''t understand, he didn''t ask much. He turned around and walked towards Hualing.


    Finally, Lingkong square is the last four people.


    The man in coarse cloth was relieved. Whether he was facing Lin Chen or the man with negative sword, he had no chance of winning.


    As for the face of the flower skirt beauty, not to mention, he saw with his own eyes that flower skirt beauty a finger, that is to say, a bawangjing Dacheng bomb fly!


    Moreover, his perception is fairly good, so he can feel that the breath of the flowered skirt woman is obviously stronger than that of the young man in black and the man with negative sword!


    Therefore, no matter which one of these three people, he is not able to fight against.


    Just now he wanted to quit automatically, but he didn''t expect that the young man in black and the beautiful woman in flowery skirt were in the same group.


    So at the same time of relaxing, the heart of the coarse cloth man is also happy.


    If we follow the normal pattern of development, we will not have a place of our own in the end. Now, because Lin Chen has beaten a great achievement of bawangjing and Hua lingtan has flown a great achievement of bawangjing, we have stayed in the end.


    I don''t know if I''m lucky or not What a luck?!


    All in all, the annual carving ceremony has ended the battle.


    "Dong!"


    It was as if there was a loud bell ringing from the sky. Immediately, the figure on the sky flashed. Ma Lao, who was dressed in hemp clothes, fell from the sky and fell in front of Lingkong square and four people.


    However, when he fell, his eyes obviously stayed on Lin Chen and Hua Ling for a few seconds.


    After that, Ma Lao began to speak, and his voice echoed the whole square: "it seems that you and other four people are the final qualified people for this carving ceremony."


    "I don''t know how the four of you divided the places? Do you still have to fight to distribute the positions, or do you already have a decision in mind? "


    Ma Lao asked again.


    However, before Mao''s voice came down, the man in coarse cloth said, "elder, I''ll be at the end of the line."


    Ma laowen nodded, looked at Lin Chen, Hua Ling and the man with negative sword, and asked, "what about the three of you?"


    Lin Chen and Hua Ling didn''t reply. In fact, both of them are confident that the man with the sword should not take the initiative to challenge.


    But unexpectedly, the man with negative sword said coldly: "I think it''s better to have a competition, but I don''t know what these two think."


    "Oh?"


    This words a, Lin Chen''s eyes, can''t help but flash a color of surprise.


    Is this guy stupid? He and Hualing have "strong alliance". Even the martial practitioners in kongwangjing Dacheng have the ability to fight. How dare you dare to challenge us?


    Lin Chen looks at the man with negative sword strangely.


    But immediately, Lin Chen is brow a pick, because he in nearby that kind of eyes, saw the blazing war spirit.


    Moreover, this sense of war is obviously aimed at ourselves.


    Lin Chen''s heart suddenly became clear, and he had no choice but to turn his eyes.


    It seems that this negative sword guy must be a war addict. He saw that he had defeated Chen Chunyan, so he wanted to challenge himself and chose to continue fighting.


    Just as Lin Chen guessed, the man with the sword named Yang Li is one of the top talents in Lingkong city. He is as famous as Chen Chunyan. To be exact, he is a little more powerful than Chen Chunyan.


    Over the years, he has been studying how to defeat Chen Chunyan, but there is no way. After all, Chen Chunyan''s strength and talent are almost the same as himself. Although he is a little stronger than him, it is too difficult to defeat him completely.


    Today, as strong as Chen Chunyan, the young man in black has solved the problem in two or three moves. So Yang Li has the will to fight with Lin Chen!"What do you think?"


    At this time, Ma Lao looked at Lin Chen and Hua Ling and asked.


    With a smile, Hua Ling said, "since these young masters are so elegant, we must accompany them to the end."


    "Well, since you all agree to fight to determine the ranking, then get ready to fight." Ma Lao said.


    Lin Chen, Hua Ling and Yang Li all agreed.


    Hualing looked at Lin Chen and asked with a smile, "are you going up or am I going up?"


    "I''ll do it. I can''t aggrieve you young lady."


    Lin Chen shrugged and said.


    But, that is, when Lin Chen was ready to step forward, suddenly, Hua Ling clenched his palm.


    Lin Chen doesn''t understand to see to the flower plume.


    Hualing is a smile: "see you so reluctant appearance, forget it, or I on it."


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful." Hua Ling said with a smile.


    "Well It''s all right


    Lin Chen didn''t refuse Hualing. After all, with Hualing''s strength, I''m afraid that even a finger is not what the man with negative sword can resist.


    After that, Hualing is a wonderful step forward.


    The man with the sword frowned at the scene.


    Shouldn''t it be a man coming up? How did you send a woman?


    "This girl, I never beat women, so you''d better step down and let the elder brother come up." Yang Liquan said.


    "No problem, I just want to ask for your strength."


    Hualing shakes her head and smiles, but she doesn''t think so.


    Yang Li frowned more tightly at Hualing''s firm appearance. He knew that he could no longer lay hands on a woman. He just looked at Lin Chen and said in a low voice, "brother, are you so unbearable that you have to hide behind a woman?"


    "Hey, don''t be a mad dog. Who said I was hiding behind a woman?"


    When Lin Chen heard this, he was not happy. He retorted: "we are in the same group. In fact, it''s us who should fight against you now. Now there''s only one person fighting with you. It''s my good intention to release water for you. How can I hide behind a woman?"


    What Lin Chen said was well founded and catchy. For a moment, the man with the sword didn''t know how to answer.


    Because he also thinks Lin Chen is right!


    Not only him, but also the onlookers.


    What else do you want when the forest dust has given you water?


    Are you so arrogant that you have to have two people together?


    It''s a genius who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Don''t you see Lin Chen''s strength? If he does, don''t you score minutes and lose seconds?


    "Well, there''s no need to talk nonsense. Now that it''s decided, let''s fight."


    At this time, Ma said in a low voice. His voice was old and thick, which made people dare not resist.


    As for Ma Lao''s words, Yang Li naturally did not dare to disobey. He looked at Hua Ling with a gloomy face and said in a low voice: "in this case, the girl will not blame me for being merciless."


    Hua Ling smiles and says nothing.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Li snorted, his eyes were cold, and he took a step.


    Shua!


    The shadow flashed, Yang Li came directly to the front of Hualing, and the next moment is the ghost appeared behind Hualing, facing Hualing''s back is a blow, without the slightest hand!


    "No wonder I am!"


    Yang Li''s whole right arm muscles are surging. Under one blow, the air is exploding!


    But regarding this, the flower plume as if has not responded generally, still does not move.


    "Wo RI, this Yang Li Si is merciless, unexpectedly with all one''s strength to deal with a woman?"


    "Damn, if my goddess is killed by him, I will fight with Yang Li


    "Haha, I became your goddess just after I knew you for an hour? Still fighting? I don''t think you have time to work hard, but your life has been taken away by Yang Li. "


    "Damn, I don''t care. If he dares to kill my goddess, I will redouble my cultivation in the future, catch up with Yang Liran and kill him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People a sigh and regret, think Hualing next may die in the hands of Yang Li.


    But the next moment, a jaw shattering scene appeared.


    Yang Li''s pupil suddenly contracted like the eye of a needle. It was as if he had seen something terrible. The moment before his right fist touched Hua Ling''s body, he hurried to the tip of his foot, just like the frightened cat, and almost flew out of the square!


    And at the same time, Yang Li roared: "I give up!"


    Three words resounded throughout the square.


    Almost everyone was stunned.


    Woge, what happened? How can you give up if you don''t agree?How can you, Yang Li, also be one of the strongest talents in Lingkong City, so you give up?


    What''s more, you can win just now. Why should you give up such a good chance to admit defeat?


    They were puzzled and looked at each other.


    But in fact, only Yang Li knew what had happened at that moment.


    At the moment when he was about to succeed, Hua Ling gave Yang Li a light glance.


    And it was this look that Yang Li could conclude that if he had just shot Hualing, he would have been killed by her!


    That''s the horror!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 255

    Flower plume is a face without wave, light walk back to the side of forest dust.


    All the people present were in a daze. They didn''t know what happened.


    You know, in their eyes, Yang Li Ming Ming just now can win!


    Is Yang Li releasing water? Because the other party is a woman, so in the water?


    Or does that flower skirt beauty really have the ability to scare Yang Li away?


    People were confused.


    However, most of the people think that the beautiful lady in the floral dress is too powerful.


    Although they don''t know the beauty of flower skirt, they know Yang Li''s temperament very well.


    Yang Li is a fighting maniac. Once he finds a powerful martial practitioner who can fight with him, he will fight with him by all means, regardless of men and women.


    So many people think that Yang Li didn''t release water on purpose, but was scared away by the beautiful women in huaskirt!


    Therefore, people''s eyes on Hua Ling became extremely awed at this moment. What''s the origin of this woman? Why is she so powerful?


    At this time, Hualing came to Lin Chen and said with a smile like a little girl: "am I powerful?"


    "It''s powerful, but it''s worse than me."


    Lin Chen patted his chest and said with a smile.


    "Don''t be ashamed to brag."


    The flower plume white Lin Chen one eye, beautiful.


    "What''s the relationship between the goddess and the boy in black? How do you feel that their relationship is a little strange? "


    "Haha, as a master in love, I can guarantee that your goddess likes Lin Chen!"


    "Fart your mother! How can I like a cannon? I don''t believe it to death! "


    "That is, the shanpao has a better relationship with the goddess. The goddess can never like him!"


    "It''s not uncommon for flowers to be placed on cow dung, but it''s just a tyranny to be placed on such a lump of dung that is not even cow dung."


    The onlookers were all whispering and whispering.


    Of course, they did not dare to speak out for fear of being heard by Lin Chen.


    However, although they whispered, it doesn''t mean Lin Chen didn''t hear them.


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye, in the heart secretly scold a way: "a group of can only mouth gun of spray son......"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, and the sight with evil spirit went directly through the square and looked at the people.


    At that time, the scene was noisy, and Huo Di was quiet for a while.


    Lin Chen''s eyes began to scan the whole scene.


    Countless people suddenly shut up, the eyes are trembling up, obviously is scared by Lin Chen''s eyes!


    The whole world began to be quiet.


    To the end, Lin Chen''s eyes, straight staring at the square, a man in yellow clothes.


    And for a moment, Lin Chen''s eyes were cold countless times!


    Lin Chen did so for no other reason, because the whole scene, he was the most malicious to Lin Chen!


    Other people are envious or envious, and he is the fighter in jealousy. He wants to turn into a murderer!


    And be stared at by Lin Chen, that person''s facial expression, instant like paper general pale come down!


    He just felt as if a towering mountain was pressing down on his head. The pressure from his soul directly made his forehead sweat. He didn''t even have a chance to breathe!


    "On your knees."


    Lin Chen eyes again a cold, that kind of pressure from the soul, Huodi double!


    "Plop!"


    The man in yellow was kneeling on the ground with a bend and a plop!


    Everyone is wide eyed, can''t believe looking at this scene.


    You know, the man in yellow is a famous man in the sea. He was scared to kneel down by Lin Chen''s eyes?


    What a devil this forest dust is!


    However, Lin Chen''s eyes still did not withdraw, but continued to stare coldly at the man in yellow.


    If you want to fight, you must defeat your opponent thoroughly. Otherwise, the enemy will continue to take revenge in the future. Isn''t that the sun dog?


    Lin Chen is not a fool who likes to leave trouble for himself, so this time, he must convince this man!


    However, when the man in yellow was about to kneel on the ground, suddenly, Ma Lao, who was not far away from Lin Chen, spoke.


    "Younger generation, there are some things we should learn to stop just enough, too much is not enough."


    Ma Lao stroked his beard and said earnestly, with an old voice and a trace of integrity.


    However, before Ma Lao''s voice fell, Lin Chen suddenly turned his head!


    Just like the rotation of the two lights, Lin Chen''s eyes directly into Ma Lao''s eyes!


    "Well?"


    Ma Lao can''t help but step back!Because he felt that just now, when Lin Chen''s eyes came, it seemed that there was a devil coming from Jiuyou hell in front of him. In front of the devil, any living creature was a mole ant, and would not have any idea to resist!


    On Ma Lao''s forehead, it was like a cold sweat flowing down.


    "The boy''s divine sense is terrible."


    Ma Lao avoided Lin Chen''s eyes, stroked his beard and said in his heart.


    And Ma Lao hasn''t finished.


    This boy''s divine sense is one of the most terrifying existence I have ever seen in my life!


    "Just 17 or 18 years old, how can you have such terrible divine consciousness?"


    In his heart, he was both surprised and suspicious, and couldn''t figure it out.


    But at this time, Lin Chen''s eyes were calm again, with a cool smile. People and animals were harmless: "I can''t understand what elder Ma said. I just saw that the man outside knelt down suddenly and felt curious to have a look."


    What Lin Chen said is extremely innocent.


    Ma Lao didn''t say much, stroked his beard and nodded.


    As for the man outside the square, if he was pardoned, he would run away without even getting up.


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, he even wants to die. Can he not be afraid?!


    "This guy is so strange. I don''t know what happened."


    Lin shook his head and looked like he didn''t know it.


    The crowd is a sigh.


    However, the onlookers didn''t say anything. A martial arts practitioner with a perfect atmosphere was directly frightened by this guy''s eyes. We can imagine how terrible the young man in black was!


    So at this moment, even if they were jealous, they didn''t dare to put a fart. They could only swallow it in their stomach.


    For a moment, the whole square calmed down.


    "You guy..."


    The flower plume is to turn a white eye, lightly twisted the meat of Lin Chen''s waist for a while, helpless and funny.


    However, Hualing still has a trace of satisfaction and complacency. After all, she also knows that Lin Chen does it for herself and for her.


    At this time, Yang Li, who was scared away by Hua Ling, approached slowly, arched his hand to Hua Ling and Lin Chen, and said respectfully, "I don''t know your name?"


    "Chen Lin, Ling Hua."


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it and said with a smile.


    "It''s brother Chen and Miss Ling."


    Yang Li nodded and foolishly believed: "you two are really powerful, talented and beautiful. I''m convinced."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, brother Yang is also very powerful."


    Lin Chen laughs.


    Hua Ling twisted Lin Chen again.


    What Yang Li said about "talented women, immortals and chivalrous couples" is obviously to say whether husband and wife are good or not. We are not that kind of relationship. What do you promise?


    However, although he thought so, Hua Ling didn''t correct Yang Li


    "Well, there''s no need to say more. The auspicious time has come. Let''s start the carving ceremony."


    Ma Lao suddenly opened his mouth and said in his voice, but he looked at Lin Chen and asked, "do you have any questions?"


    Fool can see, Ma old this sentence is obviously to Lin Chen said.


    "Without master Ma, we can start."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile and became the representative of several people.


    "OK, then ask Chen Lin and Ling Hua to go to the crystal Xumi carving pillar."


    "Yang Li went to the golden Xumi carving pillar."


    "Hu Bu went to the bronze Xumi carved pillar."


    Ma Laoyi stretched out his hand and said calmly.


    The four men went to their respective Xumi carved spirit pillars, and without waiting for Ma Lao to speak, they put their palms on the surface of Xumi carved spirit pillars.


    Only Lin Chen is dishonest and caresses Xumi kering Lingzhu as if he is caressing a child. He is gentle and caring.


    "Be honest."


    Hua Ling cuts Lin Chen one eye, not good spirit way.


    "Yes! One of the immortals and knights, yes


    Lin Chen stands up straight and says solemnly.


    Hua Ling''s pretty face turned red and said, "screw you..."


    Lin Chen laughs, but doesn''t say much. He looks at the crystal Xumi carving pillar in front of him.


    On the surface of Xumi''s carved spirit column, there are many wonderful lines, which are well arranged, with dragons and phoenixes.


    Moreover, the breath emanating from the inside of Xumi carving spirit column is also quite strange, just like the fusion of all kinds of forces.


    However, although this kind of breath is mysterious and strange, it seems that there is something missing in the dark. It is not clear that the way is unclear. But one thing can be sure is that this kind of thing is the key to Xumi''s carving spirit column."Next, I announce that the annual carving ceremony of Lingkong city begins now!"


    "Please release Yuanli


    Ma Lao''s voice rang out.


    Boom! Boom!


    Without waiting for Ma Lao''s voice to fall, Yang Li and Hu Bu''s body burst out two powerful yuan force waves. The two yuan forces surged out, just like the surging torrent, frantically rushed into the Xumi carving spirit column.


    Then, the surface of Yang Li''s body was shrouded by a layer of holy light, and their eyes closed slowly, as if they were feeling something, which was very wonderful.


    Lin Chen didn''t care about them, but looked at Hua Ling and immediately nodded with a smile.


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath, Lin Chen''s eyes deep down, looking at the front of this strong, but delicate Xumi carved spirit column.


    "I''m a little curious. What kind of special ability can I get from this Shanzhai version of Xumi carved spirit column?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 256

    Boom!


    The torrent of Yuanli wave broke out, and a torrent of Yuanli rushed out along Lin Chen''s arm, directly rushed into Xumi carving spirit column with a ferocious posture!


    Hum!


    With a buzz, the surface of Lin Chen''s body is covered by a layer of holy light, and the scene in front of him also begins to change violently. The Piazza disappears and is replaced by a chaotic space.


    It''s like before heaven and earth open, everything is chaotic, all kinds of breath confused, dragon singing, Phoenix roaring, all kinds of things.


    "Is this the inner space of Xumi carved spirit column..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the heaven and earth in front of him.


    In the chaos and void, it seems that there are many stars inlaid. These stars are not the same. Some are as bright as the sun, some are dim, some are as soft as water, some are as blazing as fire, colorful and complicated.


    Lin Chen looked around, and finally his bright eyes were directly in front of the most shining stars.


    It''s not only because the star is so conspicuous, but also because of the wave from the Star Hi. It''s also the most mysterious. It''s like a god born in Jiutian fairyland. It''s unpredictable.


    "It seems that this is the most peculiar special function in the Xumi carved spirit column."


    Lin Chen in the heart secretly says, immediately have no the slightest hesitation, direct right hand toward front a grasp.


    Boom!


    The astonishing Yuanli wave broke out, and directly condensed into a big Yuanli hand in front of Lin Chen''s eyes, catching the bright star in front of him.


    However, before Yuanli''s big hand approached, the star seemed to be aware of it. It was just a buzzing sound. It ran away from Yuanli''s big hand!


    Obviously, it doesn''t want Lin Chen to catch it!


    This curtain fell in Lin Chen''s eyes, but Lin Chen didn''t have much surprise. After all, it was the most peculiar special ability in Xumi''s carving spirit column. If he was caught so easily, Lin Chen would doubt whether he had lost his sight?


    Heart read a move, Yuan Li big hand is suddenly turn direction, toward the bright star chase, vow to catch it!


    For a moment, this chaotic world staged a scene of you chasing me, which was quite interesting.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Chen still didn''t catch up, but it didn''t mean to give up. He didn''t feel any discouraged because he couldn''t catch the bright star.


    As for the bright star, it seems to be tired, and the speed of escape seems to be declining in a way that is imperceptible to the naked eye, but actually exists.


    Lin Chen''s face was expressionless, and he continued to turn his mind, controlling the Yuan Li to chase the stars.


    Just as the so-called Kung Fu does not fail those who have a heart, it is a long time later that Yuanli''s big hand finally roared to seize the bright star.


    This curtain falls in Lin Chen''s eyes, Lin Chen''s mouth corner a hook, emerge a satisfied arc.


    "Come here."


    Lin Chen hooked his fingers, and Yuan Li''s big hand was buzzing. He grabbed the bright stars and caught them in front of his eyes.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth and inhaled. The bright star flew into his mouth with a whew, then grunted, and was swallowed mercilessly by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen satisfied patted belly, a "full" posture.


    In fact, if this curtain falls in other people''s eyes, they will certainly call Lin Chen a madman.


    What kind of continental joke do you make? You don''t even look at it and swallow it?


    If you can''t bear the "energy" of this star, what will you do if it blows you up?


    You know, when other people choose stars, they are all within their power. Even if they grasp the powerful stars, if they can''t refine them, they will give up. Otherwise, they will be threatened with their own lives.


    And this forest dust is good, also don''t know oneself can bear the energy of this star, directly swallow it?


    It''s hard to say. The forest dust is really dead!


    However, after Lin Chen swallowed the stars into his stomach, his body surface suddenly expanded. It seemed that there were bright golden light lines under his skin. It felt as if something was going to break Lin Chen''s body.


    "Be honest."


    For this, Lin Chen''s reaction is unexpectedly indifferent, just patted his stomach.


    However, it was this light pat that the golden light pattern under Lin Chen''s skin gradually faded down, and finally disappeared. As for the expansion of Lin Chen''s body, it also disappeared and restored calm.


    "You are obedient."


    Lin Chen smiles with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, flying above the square.


    The cylindrical aperture rises from the ground and soars into the sky, blocking those onlookers from the outside world.


    Inside the aperture, the four figures stand aloof, touching their palms on the surface of the Xumi carving pillar. Their eyes are slightly closed, and the mysterious waves emanate from their bodies. It is obvious that they are feeling something.As for Ma Lao, Ling stood in the sky, quietly looking at the four, but also for the four.


    After all, the four of them are the weakest at this time. If someone sneaks in here, I''m afraid that even the strong like Hua Ling and Yang Li will be killed directly.


    Time flows by minute by second.


    As the sun gradually goes down to the west, the hot and dry air becomes cool.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Ma Lao''s eyes lit up slightly, and immediately turned to look at the Hu Bu in front of the bronze Xumi carving pillar.


    The next moment when Ma Lao looked at Hu Bu, the surface of the latter''s body flashed with bright fire light. Between the flashes of fire light, a kind of hot wave also came from Hu Bu''s body, as if it could burn the air.


    "Oh? That''s good. "


    Ma Lao secretly nodded, there was a touch of praise in his eyes.


    At the next moment, there was a bright light in the sky.


    "Wow! What kind of special ability did this Hooper acquire? Why is it so spectacular? "


    "It seems that Hu Bu will also rise in the future. It''s really good luck. With luck, he stayed and got a good chance."


    "Hey, now, Chen Chunyan, Yang Li and others are under pressure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion and admiration.


    However, when people were whispering, suddenly, there was a roar, like an explosion from the square!


    The crowd turned quickly to look for it.


    The surface of Yang Li''s body suddenly flashed a bright purple light. In the light, there seemed to be the roaring sound of a lion. A magnificent purple lion stepped out from the light, like a God, and became the king of the heaven and earth.


    "Wo RI, Yang Li''s vision has turned into shape. It seems to be more powerful than that Hu Bu!"


    "The transformation of vision is the existence at the top of all previous carving rituals. It seems that Chen Lin and Ling Hua can''t surpass Yang Li this time."


    "No matter Chen Lin or Ling Hua, their strength is stronger than Yang Li. Even if their special ability is not as good as Yang Li, Yang Li is not as good as Ling Hua and Chen Lin, which is beyond doubt."


    "That is, the goddess is the goddess. What can a carving ceremony explain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people talked about it again. They thought that the biggest beneficiary of the carving ceremony must be Yang Li.


    Even Ma Lao thought the same way. After all, it was the top symbol of the carving ceremony.


    But the next moment, it is the scene of almost all the people present in the face, give a slap.


    "Ho!"


    It seems that there is a sharp sound resounding through the sky!


    On the surface of Hualing''s body, a bright golden light suddenly flashed. The golden light shot out like a volcanic eruption, straight into the sky.


    In the light beam, a domineering bird beast appeared, just like a peacock. But different from the peacock, the bird was golden in color. It was born with nine golden tails, just like the king of all birds, birds and beasts in the world. With one look, it could look down on the world.


    "This, this is the fuck Phoenix


    "Lying trough, yes, this is the legendary Phoenix!"


    "The goddess''s vision is actually in the shape of a Phoenix. Doesn''t that mean it''s more powerful than Yang Li?"


    They were shocked and revered.


    Even Ma Lao, at this moment, his pupils shrank, and his eyes toward the plume were filled with a trace of incredible color.


    Phoenix vision has not appeared in the history of carving ceremony, but it has been 60 years since the last Phoenix vision!


    What''s more, the one who led to the Phoenix vision at that time is now beyond the hundred dynasties, and now he is wandering in the whole warfighting continent!


    That is one of the most powerful people who came out of the Wanwu Dynasty since it was founded!


    And the existence of that one is also the pride of the whole Lingkong city. After all, the one who went out of Lingkong city


    Just did not expect, more than 60 years later, in this carving ceremony, there was once again a phoenix vision!


    Basically, Ma Lao can conclude that as long as she is given enough space to grow up, her future will be limitless, and she can even become the second one!


    "We must attract the Linghua."


    Ma Lao clenched his fist and said in his heart.


    As long as you can attract her, the reputation and status of Lingkong city will rise again, and even become one of the top cities of Wanwu Dynasty!


    However, when Ma Lao secretly made a decision in his heart, the Golden Phoenix on the top of Hualing''s head suddenly raised up to the sky with a long roar and a fan of wings, which turned into a streamer and went straight to Yang Li''s purple lion!Of course, the purple golden lion is not to be outdone. With a roar, it rushes to the Golden Phoenix in a ferocious manner.


    WOW!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Is this The autonomous struggle between visions?!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 257

    "Ho!"


    The sharp sound of the Phoenix resounds through the sky. The gilded Phoenix looks up to the sky and screams. Under one claw, the void seems to be broken, and roars fiercely with the purple golden lion!


    The purple golden lion is defeated by the gilded Phoenix, and finally with a bang, the sharp claws of the gilded Phoenix mercilessly fall on the body surface of the purple golden lion, and directly blast the purple golden lion out.


    "Ouch!"


    The purple golden lion roared and rotated several times in the air. It just managed to stabilize its body. Then it knelt down to the gilded Phoenix, as if it were a king. It was respectful and afraid.


    WOW!


    The whole scene was in an uproar!


    Did Yang Li''s purple lion admit defeat automatically?


    It''s a gilded Phoenix. I''m afraid it''s invincible in the carving ceremony!


    "Ho!"


    And the gilded Phoenix saw that the purple lion knelt down and did not continue to attack. Instead, it flapped its huge wings and looked up to the sky to sing. It was like the king of heaven and earth, ruling the world.


    But, that is, when everyone felt that the overall situation had been fixed, suddenly, a dull sound came from Lin Chen''s body beside Hua Ling.


    Immediately, the surface of Lin Chen''s body also has a bright golden light surging, and it is no less than the golden light on the surface of Hua Ling''s body!


    "Roar!"


    A strange roar came from Lin Chen''s body at this moment. Under the roar, it seemed that even the action of the gilded Phoenix was slightly stagnant, as if he felt the threat.


    Boom!


    And the next moment, just like the eruption of the volcano, a thick golden beam of light and a strong bucket of water burst into the sky, directly drowning the body of forest dust and rushing to the sky to stir the clouds!


    In the eyes of countless people, a huge and ferocious creature appeared in the golden beam.


    A kind of mighty pressure, at the moment is also waving out, as if enough to shake the world.


    "Ho!"


    The gilded Phoenix seems to feel the danger. It looks up to the sky and screams loudly. It turns into sound waves and rushes to the huge creatures in the golden beam.


    "Roar!"


    However, in the face of the sound wave of the gilded Phoenix, the huge creature just roared, and there was also a substantial sound wave sweeping out, which was not flowery to roar with the sound wave of the gilded Phoenix.


    "Boom!"


    It seems that there is an endless dull sound, and two sound waves roar up. At this moment, it seems that the heaven and earth are trembling.


    After a long time, the two sound waves dissipated at the same time, and they were all together!


    At this time, the huge creature also showed its real face.


    Everyone''s eyes, at this moment, are suddenly wide open.


    Because that''s Loong!


    Golden Dragon!


    Golden Dragon''s whole body is full of flowing Golden Dragon scales, neat and hard. The purple and golden pupils seem to reveal endless prestige, no less than the gilded Phoenix.


    If the gilded Phoenix is beautiful and gorgeous, then the golden dragon is overbearing and masculine. Although the breath of the two kinds of creatures is king, they have totally different temperament!


    "Ho!"


    "Roar!"


    At the moment when the Golden Dragon and the gilded Phoenix look at each other, the two huge creatures roar and roar one after another. The fierce battle broke out. It was like an enemy meeting an enemy. It was an endless battle!


    "Crouching trough, now there is a good play to watch, dragon and Phoenix fighting!"


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Lin''s vision had become Jackie Chan. It seems that his special ability is no less than that of Ling Hua!"


    "I really don''t know who is the winner of this dragon phoenix fight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of emotion and discussion.


    At this moment, because of Lin Chen and Hua Ling, everyone has forgotten the existence of Yang Li.


    After all, although Yang Li''s vision is really powerful, it is far from Lin Chen and Hua Ling.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed, including Ma Lao, who was also squinting at the scene.


    Dragon and Phoenix confrontation, roar, whine, the atmosphere of the whole world is more and more solidified, war, is imminent.


    "Be honest with me."


    However, the expected battle did not happen. With a loud voice, the Golden Dragon came down from the sky, fell into the canopy of forest dust and disappeared.


    Including the golden light beam, at this moment is also a pop, gradually disappear.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes and looked at the back of his right hand, where a golden dragon pattern was carved, lifelike and domineering.


    At this time, the gold-plated phoenix also chirped. It seemed that it was unwilling, but more helpless. It came down from the sky and flew into the canopy of the flower plume.Hualing also opened the beautiful eyes flashing with golden light, smiling at Lin Chen, charming and gentle.


    "It''s a good thing we didn''t work together, or you would be injured now."


    Lin Chen said to Hua Ling with a smile.


    "Are you so confident?"


    The flower plume line of vision slightly hangs, looking at the jade hand surface of that a gold phoenix grain, counter question.


    "There''s still something to be confident about." Lin Chen smiles.


    Hua Ling didn''t reply. Instead, she took Lin Chen''s hand, looked at the golden dragon pattern on the back of Lin Chen''s hand, and looked at the golden phoenix pattern on the surface of her hand. Her voice said gently: "from now on, this thing is between us It''s a keepsake. "


    "Keepsake?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows pick, what token? Isn''t that a supernatural power?


    "Fool, I understand."


    The flower feather white Lin Chen one eye, Du Du mouth, just like a little girl said.


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes, a little confused for a moment.


    But then, Lin Chen is in front of a bright, understand.


    No wonder Hualing suddenly took himself to Lingkong city to participate in the carving ceremony. So it is!


    The dragon pattern on the back of her hand and the phoenix pattern on the back of her hand are the keepsake between her and herself. Seeing the pattern is like seeing a person.


    Most importantly, this kind of grain can''t be removed in a lifetime.


    "Lin Chen, don''t forget me."


    Hua Ling suddenly clenches Lin Chen''s palm, and Mei Mou stares at Lin Chen''s eyes and says affectionately.


    "Of course not. No one will forget you."


    "It''s sweet talk." Hua Ling rolled his eyes and snorted.


    In fact, only Hua Ling knew that when she heard Lin Chen''s words, she was very happy.


    "Wo RI, how did the goddess hold the hand of the hanging silk? What do you mean, the goddess doesn''t like him


    "I can''t believe that the goddess chose a shanpao hanging wire? Why am I so handsome, but the goddess doesn''t pay attention to me? "


    "Ling Hua and Chen Lin are both gifted. They are a couple of immortals. They are really enviable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But the public is fried the pot, pointing at Lin Chen and Hua Ling, and discussing one after another.


    Hua Ling''s pretty face seemed to be a little red. Of course, it was only a little red, but she immediately released Lin Chen''s palm, and her eyes dropped down, and she didn''t dare to look directly at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen scratched his head, but he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Yang Li and Hu Bu opened their eyes one after another and recovered their peace.


    "Four of you, come to the center of the square."


    Ma Lao said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen did as they did and went to the center of the square together.


    "The eighty second spirit carving ceremony of Lingkong city is completed at this moment. Lao Jiu announced that tonight is the annual carnival night of Lingkong city. You can do anything without worry."


    Ma Lao''s old voice reverberated in the sky and couldn''t be dispersed for a long time.


    The crowd cheered.


    And Lin Chen is a pick eyebrows, carnival night?


    Isn''t that to say that tonight''s air city will be in chaos, including people, shops and sex Chaos?


    I don''t know why, although Lin Chen''s temperament is somewhat unrestrained, he doesn''t like this kind of festival very much.


    "You four, follow me."


    Ma Lao looked at Lin Chen and said faintly.


    However, before Ma Lao''s voice fell, Lin Chen opened his mouth and said, "Ma Lao, we are going to leave, so we don''t have to go with you."


    "Well?"


    Ma Lao frowned and asked, "where are you going?"


    In his eyes, both Lin Chen and Hua Ling are one of the rare talents in a hundred years. No matter what price they pay, they should be brought together to make them the people in the sky city!


    But now they are going to leave? How can ma Lao be willing to!


    "The two of us are not the people in the air city. Naturally, we want to go back to our own city."


    Lin Chen light a smile, reply a way.


    "You''re not from the city of flying? What''s that Ma asked.


    "I''m from the imperial capital." Lin Chen said.


    "Imperial capital?"


    Ma Lao frowned. This is the frontier city. Why did the people from the imperial capital come here?


    So instinctively, Ma Lao felt that Lin Chen was cheating him.


    Lin Chen could naturally see Ma Lao''s suspicion. With one hand, he had a crystal jade plate in his hand. The jade plate was of extraordinary texture, with a powerful "Huo" engraved on the surface, which seemed to have a kind of dignity.


    "I''m from Huofu."


    Lin Chen''s voice was high.


    As one of the three great pharmacists of the royal dynasty, it is estimated that as long as she is a member of the Wanwu Dynasty, she should have heard of her name."Huo Fu? "Pharmacist Huo?"


    The pupil of Ma Lao shrinks slightly. Are these two people from Huo Fu?


    Huo Fu, that is absolutely not the existence that they can offend in the sky city!


    Moreover, Huofu has always been aloof and arrogant. Countless forces want to get involved with Huofu, but Huofu is indifferent. This is enough to show that Huofu is powerful and has a high status.


    So the next moment, Ma Lao is a kind smile, said to Lin Chen: "it''s the emissary of Huo Fu. If I didn''t take care of the place in Lingkong city before, I hope the two emissaries don''t care."


    For this scene, Lin Chen did not say anything.


    This is the survival rule of the world. If you have strength and support, you are grandfather. If you don''t have strength and support, you are not worthy to carry shoes for others.


    "Elder Ma, we have something important to do. We won''t stay here for a long time. Goodbye."


    With that, and without Ma Lao''s consent, Lin Chen walked out of Lingkong square with Hualing''s soft, cold hand.


    Ma Lao naturally won''t object, and his voice is old and respectful: "two messengers, go well together."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 258

    With the deterrent power of Huo''s house, Lin Chen and Hua Ling left Lingkong city and went back to the mercenary city.


    As for Chen Chunyan, who was blown away by Lin Chen''s moves, he wanted to find someone to stop Lin Chen, but when he heard that Lin Chen was actually a member of Huo''s family, he immediately counseled him.


    Are you kidding? This guy is a member of Huo''s family. He can''t hide. He still provokes him?


    I don''t want to die like that!


    Therefore, Lin Chen and his wife hardly had any trouble. A few hours later, they came to the gate of the mercenary city.


    "Still in?" Hua Ling asked.


    "No


    Lin Chen shook his head: "things have been solved, I should go."


    "Well, good."


    The flower plume''s sight is slightly drooping, the head is light, the eyes are twinkling, I don''t know what I think in my heart.


    "Yao''er, come out and say goodbye to your sister Hualing."


    Lin Chen patted his chest.


    Immediately the clothes in front of the chest were a burst of wriggling. Immediately, three small beasts that had been slapping all the time came out of Lin Chen''s arms. They laughed at Hua Ling and said in a sweet voice, "goodbye, sister Hua Ling."


    "Well, goodbye."


    Hua Ling nodded and said little.


    "If there''s something wrong, it''s important to keep your life, you know?"


    Lin Chen reminds again, obviously, he is also worried that people from the Warcraft Dynasty will make trouble.


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Hualing squeezed out a smile, and then said: "if something really happens, I''ll go to you, and then you will be involved."


    "I can''t help it."


    Lin Chen laughs and says, "OK, I won''t stay. I''ll see you later."


    "See you later."


    Hua Ling nodded.


    Lin Chen didn''t say much. He turned around and went to dust far away.


    The flower plume sees Lin Chen leave, the eye light is twinkling the thick color of not giving up.


    "If only you could always be by my side."


    Lin Chen''s figure became smaller and smaller in his eyes. Hua Ling shook his head until Lin Chen walked away completely. Hua Ling stayed for a cup of tea, and then turned to enter the mercenary city.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way to dust, Lin Chen toward the direction of the emperor.


    It''s time to go back to the imperial capital and prepare for the next affairs.


    Time flies by. Unconsciously, it''s night.


    The stars are in the sky, the bright moon is sending out the soft moonlight, shining on the heaven and earth.


    Lin Chen goes back to the capital along the main road.


    But when Lin Chen passed through a valley, suddenly, his brow wrinkled, and he didn''t have the slightest hesitation. At the same time, his toes were a little bit, and his body soared into the sky!


    Whew!


    Almost at the same time, a black arrow shot down from a distance, whistling with a sharp wind. If Lin Chen didn''t hide fast, I''m afraid this arrow would have penetrated Lin Chen''s body!


    However, even so, the vigorous wind with the arrow is hard to lift up the horses. Lin Chen is also impacted by it, and his body can''t help flying backwards.


    "Who?"


    However, Lin Chen''s reaction speed was very fast. Before he could stabilize his body, he turned it with one hand, took out a dark bow and pointed it in the direction of the arrow. With a bang, he pulled the trigger and didn''t keep a hand!


    "Bang!"


    It''s like a broken string. A black arrow of Yuanli, which is completely condensed by pure Yuanli, shoots out suddenly. It directly penetrates the air and shoots out at a lightning speed!


    "Oh? Good reaction. "


    However, in the next moment of Yuanli''s black arrow, not far away from the void, there was a twist. Immediately, a tall and straight figure appeared without any sign. If you lift your finger and gently clip it, you will clamp Yuanli''s black arrow. There is no difficulty!


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    The tall and straight middle-aged man sneered, fingers slightly a force, that Yuan Li black arrow is a bang, broken.


    "The art of hiding in the void?"


    At this time, Lin Chen came down from the sky and slowly fell on the earth. Looking at the middle-aged man in black standing in the void, his eyes narrowed slightly and asked in a low voice: "who are you?"


    "Who?"


    The man in black sneered: "the one who wants your life."


    Before the voice fell, the man in black was making a seal with both hands, and wanted to make a move.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Chen immediately stretched out his hand and said: "I can''t die without knowing it. You tell me your identity, I''ll die at ease."


    "Don''t worry, I will let you die in the moment before you die."


    The man disdained to smile, and his hand kept moving. The surging yuan force was sent out, and he reached the amazing realm of emptiness Dacheng!As soon as Lin Chen''s mouth draws out, the martial arts practitioner in the empty kingdom is not the existence that he can fight against now!


    "You can die."


    At this time, the middle-aged man sneered and raised his dry palm to the forest dust.


    Boom!


    The torrent of Yuanli swept away, directly in front of the man''s eyes into a ten Zhang Yuanli hand, like a giant mountain from the sky, facing the forest dust is the pressure, the momentum is amazing!


    Lin Chen''s face remained the same, and his body was still. On the surface, he was very calm and didn''t mean to resist.


    "Are you scared and stupid..."


    With Kong Zhan''s mouth, the boy didn''t hide? What a fright!


    Finally, with a bang, the Yuanli big hand plummeted down.


    It seems that the world is shaking.


    Endless dust soared to the sky, the earth burst into pieces, countless cracks spread out, and even covered the valley, which was extremely spectacular.


    "Vulnerable mole ants."


    With a sneer, Kong Zhan shook his head and was about to turn away.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen, a minion, is dead.


    However, before he turned around, his movements were stagnant.


    Behind him, there was a big bang, a huge explosion!


    However, when he saw that kongzhan''s powerful hand was hit hard, it exploded and turned into a light spot all over the sky.


    In the middle of the endless light spot, a tall figure stood proudly, holding the sky with one hand. Although the earth under his feet had been smashed, his body did not feel bent. One hand blocked Kong Zhan''s attack!


    Kong Zhan immediately turned around and looked at the tall figure with some surprise. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, some surprised, and some greedy said: "this is "A puppet?"


    "It seems you have some insight."


    Behind Fu Gui, Lin Chen walks out slowly, stares at Kong Zhan and says: "although I don''t know where I have offended you and you have to take my life, I will not be indifferent in the face of life danger."


    "Ha ha, there are some means, but I underestimate you."


    Kong Zhan regained his peace and said with a sneer, "it''s just that the things like this are in the hands of the mole ant, it''s a riot!"


    "Why does everyone say that? Do you all like dead people? Is a dead man a heavenly thing in your eyes? "


    Lin Chen has some helplessness and says: "if you like dead people so much, just kill yourself and turn yourself into a dead man. Why do you have to rob my dead man?"


    "The smart kid."


    Kong Zhan''s face was slightly cold: "well, when I catch you, I''ll break all your teeth and tear your mouth a little bit. I''ll see how smart you are."


    "Oh, I''m so scared. If you have the ability, you can come!"


    Lin Chen made a look of "disdain" and said sarcastically.


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I really think that I can be defeated by a puppet in the empty kingdom. It''s fantastic."


    "In that case, I''ll show you my real..."


    However, before Kong Zhan finished speaking, Lin Chen just pointed to Kong Zhan and said, "go."


    "Whew!"


    The sharp sound of breaking through the air resounds. The puppet steps on the earth and flies away to the Kong battle in the sky with one blow!


    For Lin Chen, that is to fight, fight quickly, compare blindly!


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    That Kong Zhan saw that Lin Chen took the initiative to attack. He snorted angrily, but there was no time to gather Yuan Li to attack. He clenched the same fist and waved it heavily.


    In his eyes, it''s just a puppet in the empty kingdom. Although the body is strong, it can''t hurt him!


    But his calculation was wrong.


    The moment before the two fists intersected, the puppet suddenly roared, and immediately the arm turned into the color of steel Iron and steel!


    The iron puppet, with one blow, is enough to blow the same level of empty kingdom into serious injury, without any exaggeration!


    Kong Zhan''s pupils shrank slightly. Instinctively, he wanted to avoid it, but it was too late. He could only keep on fighting with his right fist.


    There was a dull sound of "bang", the fists crossed, and a visible ripple of power spread out immediately. As for the air under the feet of Kong Zhan and Fu Gui, it exploded and turned into a vacuum!


    Then, Kong Zhan''s body trembled, even though he could not help but go backward towards the rear!


    His face is gloomy, because at this moment, his whole right arm is paralyzed, and if not for his strong constitution, I''m afraid his whole right arm has been broken at this moment!


    On the other hand, the puppet did not move at all, but slowly fell from the sky to the earth."So you''re a rat that can only sneak attack!"


    That Kong Zhan''s gloomy stare Lin Chen, low roar a way: "that next, you give me to die!"


    Before the words were heard, Kong zhanhuodi made a seal with his hands, and the tremendous yuan force wave burst out, as if forming a yuan force storm.


    The strong wind is raging. In the looming Yuanli storm, there is suddenly a dark light gathering. It seems that even the moonlight is swallowed by the light. At this moment, a kind of animal roar comes from the dark light and shakes the mountain forest.


    "Next, you and Lin Chen will die!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 259

    In the terrible Yuanli storm, a little dark light flickered, as if it could devour the moonlight.


    And with the flicker of black light, a kind of animal roaring sound, also faintly came out. Under that roaring sound, even with Lin Chen''s current strength, he felt dizzy, as if he was going to be possessed and give up resistance!


    "What the hell?"


    Lin Chen frowned, and his eyes were staring at the center of Yuanli storm. There, the black light spot was bigger and bigger, and gradually revealed a huge biological figure.


    "Come out, ape


    Kong Zhan gave a low roar, and immediately there was the roar of wild animals in the Yuanli storm. Immediately Lin Chen saw that a huge creature directly tore the Yuanli storm and appeared on the top of Kong Zhan''s head.


    It''s a great ape with a dark body!


    Although this great ape is completely condensed with pure energy, it exudes a kind of lifelike animal power, just like a real monster, coming to this world.


    The dark hair on the surface of its body is extremely strange, as if even the light can be swallowed up. The reflected black light seems to make people look at it, and they will fall into a bewilderment.


    "People of warbeast Dynasty..."


    When the Warcraft appeared, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and saw the identity of this guy.


    This guy is not a strong one in the beast Kingdom, but he can summon Warcraft to fight. Obviously, he is a man of Warcraft Dynasty. This Warcraft is not the exclusive Warcraft of the strong one in the beast Kingdom, but the Warcraft of Warcraft dynasty!


    At this point, Lin Chen''s eyes were cold. He stared at Kong Zhan and asked in a low voice, "I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to fight against me?"


    "Oh? Boy, it''s not bad. I can see my origin. "


    That Kong Zhan sneered: "if you want to blame it, blame you. You are too dazzling. We don''t want to see the second Lin Cang in the Wanwu Dynasty."


    "I see."


    Lin Chen smelled the speech, narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    It must be that he has become more and more famous recently, which has attracted the attention of the Warcraft Dynasty. Moreover, his mother is about to become the princess of the Warcraft Dynasty. In order to ensure that he is safe, the Warcraft Dynasty sent him to "kill" himself.


    Lin Chen, as I said just now, you have to blame yourself


    Before his voice fell, Kong Zhan pointed directly at Lin Chen, and at the same time he said coldly, "go, kill him."


    "Roar!"


    Kong Zhan''s ape suddenly roared and fell down from the sky. He went straight to the forest dust and smashed it!


    Under one blow, the air is exploding. You can imagine its power.


    Lin Chen''s face was expressionless, and his heart moved. The puppet beside him flew up and turned into a streamer of oblique fire. He was directly in the most arrogant attitude to fight with the heart demon ape.


    "Boom!"


    A dull noise!


    The puppet was not defeated at all. He was blown away by the ape. At last, he smashed into the wall of the mountain and splashed with rocks and dust.


    As for the ape, it didn''t get the slightest stop. It still fell from the sky like a meteorite!


    With a bang, the earth explodes, and endless dust rises from the sky. Tongtian heart demon ape hits Lin Chen''s tianlinggai directly!


    Even if the martial arts practitioners of Xiaocheng in the empty kingdom are hit by tianlinggai, they will have to belch fart in an instant, not to mention Lin Chen, who is a little successful in the overlord kingdom.


    However, in the pupil of that Kong Zhan, there was a flash of surprise.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Kong Zhan raised his finger, pointed to the left, and said with a sneer: "it''s a good speed. It''s so fast that it can coagulate the residual shadow. But I''d like to see how long you can run, little mouse."


    Boom!


    The ape stepped on the earth, and his body was flying to the left!


    And on the left, Lin Chen didn''t know when to appear, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He could see that the ape rushed in, and his face was ugly. He was more than one level different from Kong Zhan. Basically, there was no possibility of winning!


    "There''s no choice but to escape."


    Lin Chen bit his teeth and finally made such a decision.


    "Want to escape?"


    Kong Zhan saw Lin Chen''s mind with a sneer, and immediately his eyes widened. There were two blood red rays in them!


    The appearance of this bloody light was extremely strange. In a moment, it disappeared into the void, and then it rushed into Lin Chen''s eyes in a quiet manner.


    But Lin Chen didn''t come back at all!


    Lin Chen turns around and wants to run away.


    With his speed and the backing of the puppet, there should be no problem in escaping.However, before Lin Chen turned around, his look changed.


    Because he saw that the size of the black giant ape, its volume at this moment was at a speed visible to the naked eye, a few breathing efforts, it is surging to a hundred feet!


    "Roar!"


    The great ape stands aloof on the earth, covering the sky and the moon, beating his chest and roaring wildly, with a loud voice, as if to collapse the surrounding mountains!


    The next moment, the great ape suddenly clenched his right hand, and the huge fist fell down from the sky like a meteorite to the forest dust!


    Lin Chen hurried to his toes and retreated suddenly.


    He can feel that the strength of this great ape has reached the great consummation of the empty Kingdom, and it is not the ordinary great consummation of the empty kingdom!


    I can''t fight it at all!


    When Lin Chen retreated, the giant ape''s meteorite like fist fell down.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth burst out!


    Just like a big explosion, the earth burst into pieces, waves swept out, and just waves, it was flying out of Lin Chen''s body, and his clothes were torn apart. We can imagine the power of the giant ape''s fist!


    "Lying trough..."


    Lin Chen lay on the ground, difficult to get up, the corner of his mouth twitching, this giant ape is not what he can fight now!


    At this moment, even Lin Chen seemed to have a little fear in his heart.


    After all, in the face of such a powerful opponent, Lin Chen has no chance to win!


    "Vulnerable little ant, let you see, my war beast, the real strength."


    At this time, Kong Zhan sneered again, and immediately his palms were sealed!


    "Roar!"


    With the seal of Kong Zhan, the size of Tongtian heart demon ape began to soar again at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was furious and afraid to roar, and its muscles were surging violently, ferocious and terrifying!


    And under Lin Chen''s terrible eyes, that is, the volume of Tongtian heart demon ape soared to 300 Zhang!


    The most important thing is that its momentum has exceeded the realm of the empty king and reached the realm of the beast king!


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth twitched violently again. Now he was different from the great ape, but he was two grades. Did he really want to die here today?


    It seems that Lin Chen''s face is scared. The corner of Kong Zhan''s mouth is crooked and a "strange" arc is raised.


    Immediately he said coldly, "you can die."


    "Roar!"


    Before Kong Zhan''s voice came down, the ape was roaring up to the sky. He clenched his fist and smashed Lin Chen down again!


    Although the fist falls slowly, it completely locks the breath of Lin Chen. No matter where Lin Chen goes, the fist will eventually fall on Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s face was ugly, and he was thinking about the Countermeasures in his heart.


    But no matter how he thinks, he can''t think of a way to deal with it. Now the situation is a dead end!


    However, when Lin Chen was in despair, he suddenly felt that the back of his hand was burning without warning.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned and looked down at the back of his hand.


    There, a dragon pattern, is emitting a golden light, as if stimulated by something, seems to open on its own.


    "This is..."


    As soon as Lin Chen''s pupil shrank, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the falling giant ape''s fist. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, as if he suddenly understood something.


    "I see..."


    Lin Chen Mou son tiny Mi rises, spin even if is to sneer at to murmur: "almost was played dead by you."


    "But it''s just right. I''ll take you today to try my special ability Power. "


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a bright golden light, and immediately the palms of his hands slowly lifted up toward the sky.


    Obviously, Lin Chen wants to fight against the ape with his body!


    In the distance, when Kong Zhan saw this scene, he was surprised.


    But then, this surprise turned into a scornful mockery, this boy must be scared silly!


    "Turn into powder under the fist of my great ape."


    Finally, under the gaze of Kong Zhan, the Tongtian heart demon ape''s fist fell down heavily.


    "Boom!"


    Like a bomb, the sound of the explosion reverberated through the sky, shaking the sky, the earth crazily cracked, and even the peaks on both sides were shaken out of cracks at this moment, shaking violently, as if they would collapse at the next moment.


    Kong Zhan''s body also fell from the sky, disdaining to look at the scene with a smile.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen has become a "dead man".


    "This son has been abandoned and will not be enough in the future."After shaking his head, Kong Zhan wanted to turn around and leave.


    Only, that is, when he turned around, suddenly, a "bang" sounded from behind him!


    "Ouch!"


    I saw the three hundred Zhang big heart demon ape suddenly howl, the scarlet ape eyes flashed the color of horror, and then the huge body flew up a little bit!


    No, not flying up, but by a slightly slender palm, abruptly lifted up!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 260

    "Ouch!"


    In the roar of Tongtian heart demon ape, his eyes and pupils contracted violently, because he saw that Tongtian heart demon ape, 300 Zhang in size, was suddenly gathered by a slightly slender palm!


    As for the owner of the palm, it was Lin Chen!


    "Then it''s my turn."


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and immediately the green veins on his right arm suddenly surged out. He grabbed the fist of the ape and directly threw it on the earth in a violent manner!


    "Boom!"


    The whole world seemed to shake violently at this moment!


    A deep pit instantly formed, countless cracks spread, as if the surrounding mountains are to be hard to collapse.


    The next moment, Lin Chen grabs the fist of Tongtian heart demon ape, easily lifts it up, and then falls on the earth again!


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    The roaring explosion is ringing between the heaven and the earth. Lin Chen is just like crazy. He is frantically hitting the Tongtian heart demon ape, but the Tongtian heart demon ape can''t stop Lin Chen''s power at all. He can only scream and be beaten by Lin Chen!


    "Asshole!"


    In the distance, Kong Zhan seemed to be attacked. His face turned pale, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. He clenched his fist and stared at Lin Chen fiercely, hoping to cut him to pieces!


    He didn''t expect that this boy, who didn''t seem to have the slightest threat, could even see through his technique. What''s more, he didn''t expect that he not only saw through, but also had a way to fight!


    "If we go on like this, we''re going to turn over the boat in the sewer..."


    Kong Zhan''s eyes twinkled, and finally his eyes were cruel. There was no longer any hesitation, and he immediately made a seal with his hands!


    "In this state, even I can only urge the ape for three minutes. After three minutes, the ape will fall into the trap of being taken away, and even I will be hurt."


    "So, boy, it''s a proper death for you this time!"


    There was a scarlet light in Kong Zhan''s eyes, among which there were blood colors spreading out, just like cracks, covering his two pupils. It was creepy and terrifying.


    "Show it!"


    In the end, Kong Zhan roared and puffed out a blood arrow. However, the blood arrow did not fall on the earth. Instead, it flew out and rushed into the head of Tongtian heart ape with a kind of speed!


    Tongtian heart demon ape suddenly stopped howling, and the whole body''s movement was suddenly stiff.


    That kind of feeling, as if the time around the ape is solidified at this moment.


    Everything, in a strange calm.


    And the next moment, "boom" a loud bang!


    The arm of the ape, which was caught by Lin Chen, exploded without warning and turned into a blood mist all over the sky!


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen''s expression is tiny a Leng, how does the arm of this heart demon ape suddenly explode?


    However, before Lin Chen came back to his senses, the three hundred Zhang big heart demon ape suddenly somersaulted back, and the huge body soared up to the sky and roared up to the sky!


    "Roar!"


    The roar was like thunder, shaking the sky, and it was like an explosion. The surface of Tongtian heart demon ape''s body was slow and flickered with black gold luster without any sign. When the light was beating, an aggressive black gold armor appeared on the surface of Tongtian heart demon ape''s body, emitting a fury.


    It seems to connect the void around the demon ape. At this moment, it can''t bear the fury of the armor. It seems to be twisted.


    The explosive arm of tongtianxinmo ape grows at a speed visible to the naked eye. After the arm grows, the black gold armor appears and buckles on the arm.


    In a short time, the momentum of Tongtian heart demon ape began to soar again, but in a moment, it reached the end of the beast kingdom!


    Under this momentum, if you were a general overlord, Xiaocheng would have been scared to pee


    But Lin Chen is still expressionless, indifferent looking at the sky above the heart demon ape.


    "I see when you can calm down!"


    At this time, Kong Zhan''s face was fierce, and he suddenly bent his fingers and said, "go! Kill him


    "Roar!"


    The great ape roared and roared. His huge body came down from the sky. He clenched his right fist covered with black gold armor and swung it down. It was very powerful!


    However, see this scene, Lin Chen is no action, still hanging hands, as if there is no trace to resist the thought.


    "Are you scared..."


    Although Kong Zhan was a little suspicious, he still felt that Lin Chen was scared.


    After all, in the face of a "king of beasts" of Warcraft, it is estimated that there is not a small king of Warcraft will not tremble!


    And the next moment, under the gaze of Kong Zhan, Tongtian heart demon ape finally fell!However, the pupil of Kong Zhan is slightly shrunk.


    Because he saw, in the sky before the ape fell, Lin Chen suddenly clenched his fist, a fist to meet up.


    "Boom!"


    A big bang!


    The earth is bursting to pieces!


    And the next moment, it''s a boom!


    The whole right arm of the ape exploded, and even the black gold armor exploded in a flash!


    Then, with a cry of grief, the great ape was blown out directly, running through a mountain peak and imprinted into the interior of the second mountain peak.


    At this moment, half of the ape''s body was gone


    "Poof


    As for kongzhan, he gushed a mouthful of blood and turned pale. He looked at the scene as if he had seen a ghost!


    How the hell is that possible!


    Lin Chen''s strength is nothing more than Xiaocheng in bawangjing. No matter how many means he has, he can''t be the opponent of tongtianxinmo ape!


    At this time, in the dust all over the sky, a little golden light flickered and spread, forming a huge golden aperture, dispersing the dust.


    In the aperture, Lin Chen stands tall and upright, holding the posture of a fist. There is no wind around him, but his sleeves are rustling.


    "It''s just a demon. It''s vulnerable."


    Light voice, slowly spit out from Lin Chen''s mouth, with disdain and pride.


    And when Lin Chen''s voice fell, in the distance, the body of the ape, which was imprinted into the mountain wall, exploded.


    As for kongzhan, he puffed out a mouthful of blood mist again, and his breath was disordered!


    Then, the surrounding space began to twist, and finally cracked like a mirror.


    The disordered and scarred land and mountain peaks disappeared, and replaced by the intact mountains.


    The bright moonlight poured out from the sky, just like running water, washing the heaven and earth.


    Everything, as if nothing had happened.


    But at the moment, both Lin Chen and Kong Zhan were kneeling on the ground.


    There was blood in Lin Chen''s eyes and nostrils, as if he had just been hit by something huge. He knelt breathlessly, as if he would fall down the next moment.


    As for the battle of Confucius, it was even worse Seven orifices bleeding!


    Most importantly, Kong Zhan''s breath was disordered, his forehead was sweating, as if he had been seriously injured!


    The fact is that Kong Zhan has been seriously injured and is not afraid!


    "Bastard, I fell on you..."


    Kong Zhan held the earth in his hands and spoke hard. His hoarse voice was full of resentment and resentment.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply. Instead, he manipulated his last thought. With a buzzing sound, a spirit sword with a twinkling cold light floated out, and immediately burst out. It turned into streamer and went straight to Kong Zhan!


    Kong Zhan didn''t respond. He didn''t even raise his head.


    However, when the spirit sword was about to be won, Kong Zhan suddenly raised his head with a roar and bit the spirit sword!


    With a click, the spirit sword was like a brittle bone, which was ruthlessly crushed by Kong Zhan!


    "This guy belongs to a dog!"


    Lin Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    In fact, at the moment, Lin Chen''s state is no better than Kong Zhan''s.


    Without that "special ability", it is estimated that Lin Chen would have been finished.


    But even so, that special ability also consumed Lin Chen''s all Yuan Li, soul Li, and even the mental power.


    So now, Lin Chen has no strength to stand up, let alone attack Kong Zhan


    "Die for me!"


    At this time, kongzhan roared like a wild dog. His body jumped up and turned into a hungry wolf. He rushed at Lin Chen fiercely!


    After all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. In the past few breaths, Kong Zhan has recovered a little bit of strength, and he also knows the principle of preemption, so he wants to use the last bit of strength to kill Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t make any movement. He still supported himself with both hands and knelt on the earth.


    Until Kong Zhan came to his eyes, Lin Chen suddenly knelt up and crossed his arms in front of his chest.


    On the other hand, the Confucianist war came from a completely rude attitude.


    "Boom" a dull sound!


    Lin Chen''s body is directly hit to fly out, chest huge ache, gush blood wildly!


    As for his two arms, it was even more tragic. They all exploded into blood fog, and even the bones were broken!


    Inside his chest, seven or eight ribs were broken, and his breath was shriveling down, not far from death!


    Finally, Lin Chen''s body crossed a perfect arc on the sky, fell from the sky, fell on the earth, and fainted.Just, before fainting, the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth, however, raised a tiny radian.


    Because he knew that he had won the battle.


    Bawangjing small pair of empty Wangjing Dacheng, this is a difference between a multi-level battle, almost no suspense of the battle, is he Linchen won!


    And Kong Zhan suddenly opened his eyes and fell to the ground with a plop.


    His vitality began to dissipate little by little.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that at this moment, there is a lightning needle in the middle of Kong Zhan''s brow. The most violent force of thunder poured out from the needle, wiping away Kong Zhan''s vitality bit by bit


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 261

    The bright thunder light flickered in the center of Kong Zhan''s eyebrows, and the violent power of the thunder was like a torrent, raging on Kong Zhan''s body and erasing his vitality.


    In the end, Kong Zhan''s vitality was completely wiped out, and his breath completely disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    This is a powerful martial arts practitioner in the empty kingdom. Fall!


    If this matter is spread out, it will certainly set off a huge storm in the whole Wanwu Dynasty, no, even in the whole hundred dynasties.


    Does bawangjing Xiaocheng defeat konwangjing Dacheng? What a mainland joke!


    And not only defeated, but also directly destroyed the empty kingdom?


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one in the whole hundred dynasties would have believed it.


    Of course, in order to defeat this empty king, Lin Chen is also tragic to the extreme.


    At this moment, Lin Chen completely fainted, his arms disappeared, and all the yuan force and soul force in his body were consumed, as if he had become a useless man.


    Now, I''m afraid that even the martial practitioners in Qihai realm and even Tiandan realm can extinguish the forest dust without any effort.


    The red blood flows from Lin Chen''s broken arm. Even if Lin Chen has the immortal and imperishable power, now Lin Chen''s strength is all consumed, and the immortal and imperishable power can''t play a role.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take a cup of tea, and Lin Chen will die here.


    Of course, after a cup of tea, Lin Chen''s Yuanli will certainly recover a lot, so there is no need to worry about falling.


    And this is Lin Chen''s calculation.


    Lin Chen has always been a "strategist" and will never put himself in a precarious situation, so everything that happens now is in his expectation.


    Just, although this time won''t die, but may leave what sequelae.


    However, this kind of result is already very proud. A Xiaocheng of bawangjing has crossed a multi level, killed a Dacheng of kongwangjing, and is not an ordinary Dacheng of kongwangjing. Such achievements can be described as "amazing".


    Lin Chen fainted and died on the earth, and Yuan Li in his body slowly recovered. With Yuan Li''s recovery, there was a little green light flickering at the place where Lin Chen broke his arm, but because Yuan Li was still too thin, the blue light at the place where he broke his arm was not obvious


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a buzzing sound sounded, immediately before Lin Chen''s eyes, the bright purple light burst out, a graceful shadow from the purple light in a hurry out, holding three pills in the jade hand.


    Every pill is green. The mysterious pill wave is mixed with the light fragrance. It seems that it has the magic power to save the dead.


    The next moment, the white girl with long hair like a waterfall put the pill into her mouth, then bent down slightly, gently hugged Lin Chen''s head and lips.


    Three pills, along both lips, slide into Lin Chen''s abdomen.


    And with the pill into the abdomen, there is a purple dense, emitting wonderful.


    At that time, Lin Chen''s body surface was covered with a layer of green light, and began to recover Lin Chen''s injury with a soft posture.


    The green light twinkled, the place where Lin Chen broke his arm was no longer bleeding, and the withered breath was gradually stabilized.


    Whoa.


    Seeing this scene, the beautiful girl with long hair was relieved.


    In a word, Lin Chen''s life was saved.


    Soon, the beautiful girl with long hair looked around.


    Now she is in a valley, surrounded by mountains. There are many flowers and trees on the mountains, and there are natural caves on them. Because of the influence of dense trees, these caves are very hidden, and most people can''t notice them.


    Then Yao''er picked up Lin Chen, who was unconscious, and walked towards a cave.


    After all, Yao''er doesn''t know if there are any other enemies, so she''d better take her master to hide.


    ¡­¡­


    Midnight.


    The moonlight is like water, which is bright and soft.


    In the cave.


    Lin Chen was lying on the soft hay, with a bright blue light shining on his arms. It seemed that the next moment in this blue light, there would be a brand-new flesh and blood growing out.


    However, even so, Yao''er''s pretty face was also flashing with anxiety.


    Because she obviously felt the smell of forest dust, which was fluctuating violently


    In the past, Lin Chen also encountered similar things, and broke an arm. Although it grew out on the spot, it was because the yuan force in Lin Chen''s body was very sufficient at that time.


    However, even if Yuan Li was sufficient, when Lin Chen reborn an arm, Yuan Li in his Dantian was more than 90% in an instant, and he fainted for several days before he recovered.


    Now, Lin Chen''s two arms are gone. The most important thing is that he was seriously injured, and his body is extremely lack of strengthIf it goes on like this, I''m afraid Lin Chen will leave irrecoverable sequelae, which will seriously affect the future development!


    Yao''er doesn''t have Yuanli cultivation, but she can still feel it.


    Because of this, she was very anxious and didn''t know what to do.


    What can we do to save the master?


    Suddenly, Yao''er''s eyes brightened, as if she thought of something. But then, Yao''er''s beautiful eyes flickered, as if she was making the next difficult decision.


    After about ten breaths, Yao''er''s eyes became firm.


    She absolutely does not want to see an accident happen to her master. Therefore, no matter what impact it will have in the end, she will do it.


    Yao''er nibbles at her teeth and begins to gently take off Lin Chen''s clothes.


    Her cheek is already crimson. I don''t know if she is shy or some Looking forward to it?


    In the end, Lin Chen''s clothes were all taken off and he lay naked on the soft hay.


    Yao''er began to take off her dress again.


    The white, smooth and wonderful carcass is exposed in the air, and the beautiful figure is just beginning to show its scale. The long black hair goes straight to the waist. The face of classic melon seeds is crimson, and the purple eyes are shining with shy luster. Qiong''s nose is smooth and white, and her teeth are biting. It''s absolutely beautiful.


    "Master, I will do anything for you..."


    Yao''er''s eyes, firm and unshakable, slowly fell in Lin Chen''s arms. Her soft, cold pink lips gently kiss Lin Chen''s lips


    And then, in this cave, there is a spring


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen was in a coma. He felt as if he was wandering in a warm ocean. He felt comfortable and relaxed. It made him feel as if he was going to fall into it.


    And this comfort, enjoyment, he felt a total of three times before and after.


    I don''t know how long it took or what I experienced.


    Lin Chen that chaotic consciousness, is a little bit of Qingming.


    "Well..."


    With a slightly uncomfortable groan, Lin Chen''s eyes blinked slowly and opened to the sun.


    First of all, the dazzling sunlight, Lin Chen can''t help but turn his head and close his eyes.


    Then he seemed to think of something. He was excited and stood up and looked around cautiously.


    But the next moment, Lin Chen was relieved.


    He found himself in a cave. The bright sunlight slanted through the cave, making the slightly dark cave bright.


    Then Lin Chen lowered his eyes and looked at his arms.


    My arms have grown out, and it doesn''t matter.


    But at the moment, his upper body is naked.


    Lin Chen pinched the palm, feeling the power from the palm, and then immersed his mind in the elixir, but his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Because he found that he did not leave any legacy.


    But how could it be!


    In the battle, Lin Chen made a good budget for everything, that is, although he could win the victory over the empty Kingdom Dacheng, he would certainly leave some sequelae on himself.


    But even so, Lin Chen is not afraid, any problem has a solution, although these sequelae are very troublesome, but trouble does not necessarily mean that there is no solution.


    The most important thing is that at that time, we couldn''t manage any sequelae at all. As long as we can save our own lives and solve the opponents'' lives, this is the best way.


    But now, let Lin Chen is very confused is, he did not leave any sequelae!


    "Did Yao''er give you any pills to bring the dying back to life? That''s why? "


    Lin Chen guessed in his heart, but then he shook his head.


    Lin Chen knows very well what pills Yao Er can make and what pills she has. So Lin Chen is sure that it is not the role of pills!


    But why not? Is there something wrong with your budget?


    However, in Lin Chen''s mind, when he was not sure, a graceful long skirt came in slowly outside the cave.


    And the next moment, the body of this beautiful shadow suddenly froze.


    The fruits in her arms also fell and spilled all over the ground.


    And then, in her beautiful purple eyes, there are crystal clear tears flowing down.


    The next moment, she is directly rushed up, rushed to Lin Chen''s arms, but did not speak, just choking, crying.


    "Silly girl..."


    Touching Yao''er''s long hair, Lin Chen shakes his head and smiles: "I''m ok."


    "Well."


    Yao er''s pretty face was buried on Lin Chen''s bare chest, and no matter how much dust and filth there was in Lin Chen''s chest, she nodded gently.Lin Chen looked at Yao''er strangely.


    Because somehow, she felt as if something had changed in Yao''er.


    But where did this change take place? Lin Chen can''t say, only It''s a feeling.


    And then combined with the "strange things" that happened to him, he was as sharp as Lin Chen and noticed something wrong.


    The reason why I didn''t leave any sequelae is that it has something to do with Yao''er?!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 262

    So Lin Chen acutely felt that the reason why he didn''t leave any sequelae was probably related to Yao''er!


    So at the next moment, Lin Chen asked tentatively: "Yao''er, how many days have I been in a coma?"


    "Five days and four nights."


    Yao Er stopped sobbing, but still holding Lin Chen, just like a little daughter-in-law, replied softly.


    "Five days and four nights..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he asked, "what happened to me in these five days and four nights Strange thing? "


    As soon as these words came out, Yao''er''s body seemed to be slightly stiff.


    But then Yao''er shook her head and answered softly, "No


    "No..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and he had plans in his heart.


    Others may not be aware of Yao''er''s action just now, but as a person hugged by Yao''er, how can Lin Chen not feel Yao''er''s strange?


    To be sure, the reason why I didn''t leave any sequelae is related to Yao''er!


    But what did Yao''er do to keep her from leaving any sequelae?


    "Yao er."


    Suddenly, Lin Chen grabs Yao''er''s shoulders and pushes her to her eyes. Her bright eyes are staring at Yao''er''s beautiful eyes.


    However, Yao''er seems to be a little guilty. She takes the initiative to avoid Lin Chen''s eyes and drops her sight.


    That kind of feeling, seems to be a little shy, and seems to be a little ashamed


    "Yao''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Chen frowned and asked with concern.


    If Yao''er does something bad for himself, he will feel guilty all his life!


    "Not much."


    Yao er''s eyes twinkled and answered.


    But Lin Chen is not a fool, how can you not see that Yao Er is perfunctory!


    "Don''t tell me the truth?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly and said in his heart.


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s heart is also trying to guess the context of the matter.


    "Yao''er, if you don''t tell me the truth, I don''t want you."


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s face is a positive, solemnly say.


    Yao er''s delicate body trembled.


    She slowly raised her head and looked at Lin Chen''s serious face. Suddenly, in her purple eyes, tears flowed again!


    "Yao''er, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen in the heart a Lin, how to cry like this?


    However, before Lin Chen could comfort Yao''er, she choked and said, "master, I can''t tell you. If I tell you, you will leave me."


    "How can it be? I swear I won''t leave you, or there will be thunder in the sky. How about that? "


    Lin Chen immediately shook his head, a face firm assurance said.


    In fact, even if it''s a lightning strike, it won''t kill him


    Yao''er nibbles at the scallop''s teeth, and her beautiful purple eyes twinkle with tears. She is fighting fiercely in her heart.


    "Come on, it''s OK. Even if the sky falls, I''ll carry it for you."


    Lin Chen said, vowing.


    In fact, at the moment, Lin Chen''s heart is also a little anxious.


    What did Yao''er do? If she did something bad to herself, Lin Chen would feel guilty all his life!


    "My family He used his own secret method. "


    Finally, Yao''er spoke softly.


    "The secret? What''s the secret Lin Chen frowned and asked.


    Yao''er explained the secret of "making peace between men and women".


    Lin Chen opened his mouth and blinked.


    Yao''er looks at Lin Chen nervously for fear that Lin Chen won''t let her go.


    Then, Lin Chen was relieved and said, "I''m scared to death. I thought something happened. It''s this thing."


    Yao''er trembles in her heart and doesn''t quite understand Lin Chen''s meaning.


    Master, do you want me or do you want me?


    Lin Chen rubbed his eyebrows and put his hands on Yao''er''s shoulders. He said solemnly: "Yao''er, from now on, I swear that I will not bear you, otherwise I will bear the pain of a thousand cuts and death."


    Lin Chen seldom said so seriously.


    Yao''er was stunned.


    Immediately in those beautiful eyes, tears rolled again, her small hands covered her pink lips, trying not to cry.


    However, different from the previous tears, this time, Yao''er''s tears are happy, excited and happy.


    "Silly girl, cry what, no matter what happens, I will not want you."


    Lin Chen wiped away her tears and said with a smile.At this moment, Lin Chen also understood one thing.


    No wonder I was half unconscious and half awake before, and felt as if my consciousness was wandering in a warm ocean, comfortable and enjoying, so it is!


    However, Lin Chen always felt that he had "roamed" for three times at that time. Did he and Yao''er do the same thing


    However, just as Lin Chen was about to ask this question, his pupils suddenly shrank, as if he remembered something. Then he immediately asked, "Yao''er, don''t you mean that Si Wei can''t do this kind of thing before? You have no problem now


    Nine Tailed lianyao beast, four tailed only after the human form, and only to the four tailed, men and women can sex, otherwise it will certainly bring some bad effects to their own body.


    Yao''er is only three tails now, so she has sex with herself. Isn''t it bad for Yao''er''s health?


    Hearing the speech, Yao''er shook her head and said, "I don''t think I have any influence."


    Lin Chen smell speech, brow a wrinkly, how can have no influence?


    "Why? What about your tail? "


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen looks at Yao er''s back.


    Because Yao er''s tail is missing!


    You know, even if Yao''er had mistakenly taken huaxingcao, she still couldn''t completely turn into human shape. There were three tails hidden behind her. Only when she reached the stage of four tails, the tail would disappear.


    But now, Yao er''s tail is gone!


    Has Yao''er broken through the four tails?


    Yao''er''s face turned red when she heard the speech. She immediately thought about it. Behind her, there were three hairy purple tails growing out, stretching out her dress and exposing herself in the air.


    "You can take it in and out now?" Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, ask a way.


    Yao er''s head was light: "after using the secret method, I found that I was able to put it in and out freely."


    "Let me see."


    Lin Chen nodded, went to Yao''er''s back, and began to stir Yao''er''s tail.


    In the past, because these tails were Yao er''s "sensitive zone", Lin Chen would not move them easily.


    But now, Lin Chen and Yao''er have formally established a "relationship", so it is "indifferent" to fiddle with them like this.


    Of course, even in the past, it doesn''t matter that Lin Chen fiddled with it like this.


    It''s not that Lin Chen is overbearing, it''s that he has decided from the past that Yao''er must be her own woman, and no one can take her away


    Now, under Lin Chen''s teasing, Yao''er''s delicate body is shaking, her pretty face is scarlet, her beautiful eyes are closed, and her teeth are biting, as if she is suffering from some huge and wonderful impact.


    "I see!"


    After nearly ten breaths, Lin Chen suddenly gave a light shout and suddenly said, "Yao''er, your fourth tail has grown out!"


    Yao''er blinked her beautiful eyes. Did the four tails grow out? It''s impossible. I didn''t realize it!


    "It has grown out, but now it''s only the size of a thumb. It should have just grown out."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, also relieved: "no wonder you don''t have any sequelae. It seems that the sequelae hasn''t been left on you yet. The four tails just grow out, so as to avoid the sequelae."


    "If you want to save me, but you leave some sequelae, I will be ashamed all my life."


    Lin Chen sighed again and said that he was afraid.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m willing to do anything for my master."


    Yao''er shakes her head and smiles. It''s sweet and moving. It''s even more like staying in a trace of charm.


    Lin Chen secretly glanced at Yao er''s chest.


    "It''s really getting bigger..."


    Lin Chen said in his heart, "greedy" licked his lips. Obviously, Yao er''s chest was much bigger than before.


    It''s just that the four tails haven''t completely grown out, so they haven''t completely reached a level, but it''s not far from a level.


    "Master, what are you looking at?"


    At this time, Yao''er Jiao Di Di called out and said shyly.


    Under Lin Chen''s fierce eyes, Yao''er feels as if her body has been seen through. Although she is the woman of her master, this kind of eyes also makes her feel a little It''s not easy.


    "Silly girl, you are my wife now. Are you still so shy?"


    Lin Chen laughs and holds Yao''er in his arms: "besides, what''s wrong with the husband looking at his wife?"


    Yao''er didn''t say anything. She quietly fell in Lin Chen''s arms, feeling Lin Chen''s strong masculine atmosphere, a little confused.


    She wants to stay in his arms all her life and never let go


    But her eyes, or with strands of worry, soft voice asked: "master, then now, Yan''er sister how to do?"


    "Yan''er..." Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed.But before Lin Chen could reply, Yao''er picked it up and said in a delicate voice: "master, I don''t care. I don''t want any fame. I just want to stay by my master''s side. If the master has concerns, you don''t need to tell sister Yan''er about this. I''ll be the master''s person all my life... "


    "Silly girl, what do you think?"


    However, before Yao''er finished speaking, Lin Chen just flicked her finger to Yao''er''s eyebrow and said: "fool, I just said that. Later, you will be my woman and aboveboard woman. I want to make this matter known to the world. You even let me hide it from others?"


    Lin Chen''s voice is serious and affectionate. Yao Er is deeply moved by it.


    At this moment, she firmly believed that the man she fell in love with was worth trusting her life without reservation


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 263

    "Master, can you tell me how you won before?"


    Yao''er lies in Lin Chen''s arms, spits out fragrant orchids, and asks cleverly.


    "It''s a bit of a hassle."


    Lin Chen rubbed his eyebrows, but he didn''t refuse. He sorted out his thoughts and said, "it''s the guy''s own misfortune."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yao''er doesn''t understand and frowns at Lin Chen.


    "His strength is the great achievement of the empty Kingdom, which is not what I can fight against now. If he doesn''t use the Tongtian heart demon ape, he will probably kill me..."


    Lin Chen patiently said: "of course, maybe he was afraid that I would run away, so he used the Tongtian heart demon ape."


    "It''s just that this ape is not a war beast of physical attack, but a war beast of spiritual attack."


    "Mental attack?"


    Yao''er blinked her big purple eyes, some of them didn''t understand.


    At that time, the size of the ape had soared to 300 Zhang. Even the whole mountain was shaken by one blow. With such attack power, it was not physical attack, but spiritual attack?


    "Yes, mental attack."


    Lin Chen nodded: "in a word, the ape is a kind of heart demon, which attacks the spirit of martial arts practitioners."


    "At that time, in order to prevent me from escaping, kongzhan used the Tongtian heart demon ape to imprison me, and used the spirit attack to attack me. For example, at that time, I was trapped in the magic of kongzhan, and all my fighting with the Tongtian heart demon ape was an unreal battle in the dreamland."


    "It''s just that I didn''t notice it at that time, and you didn''t notice it at that time. In fact, our noumenon was always out of the dreamland and didn''t move when we were fighting with Tongtian Xinmo ape."


    "That''s why when I defeated the ape, the surrounding space was broken, and the surrounding environment was hardly damaged."


    "I see."


    Yao''er nodded her head, and then asked, "master, what ability do you use to fight against Tongtian Xinmo ape?"


    "This thing."


    Lin Chen a smile, spread out palm.


    On the back of the hand, there is a dragon pattern with golden light. It seems that there is a sound of dragon chanting. It seems that it can take people''s heart and soul and enchant them.


    "Isn''t this your master''s special ability that you obtained from Xumi carved spirit pillar?"


    Yao''er tilted her head: "master, you haven''t told me what special abilities you have gained."


    "This ability is almost the same as that of the ape. It is also a kind of mental attack ability."


    Lin Chen explained: "it''s just that Kong Zhan''s ability can make others fall into illusions and fight against the Tongtian heart demon ape, while my ability is direct mental attack, which makes the opponent go crazy."


    "Both of us use mental attack, but obviously, my mental attack is better than Kong Zhan''s."


    "So it is."


    Yao''er nodded, and if she understood, "but I''m very strange. Why didn''t he attack you when you fell into magic?"


    "Maybe it''s the limitation of his moves. When he releases this move, his noumenon can''t act." Lin Chen said.


    Yao er''s head was lighter, and her eyes were narrowed to form two crescent moon. She said with a smile, "anyway, as long as you are OK, master."


    Lin Chen pinched Yao''er''s soft and white cheek and said, "let''s go back to the imperial capital."


    "Well, good."


    Yao''er smiles, beautiful and lovely, but it seems to bring a trace of charm.


    After that, they went out of the cave. Lin Chen forced a spirit beast to ride back to the capital.


    ¡­¡­


    A million miles away.


    This is a golden hall, inlaid with gold-plated gems, brilliant and luxurious.


    This is exactly where the emperor can stay.


    "Why hasn''t general Kong Zhan come back yet?"


    At this moment, on the throne of purple gold, a tall figure sits upright. He is wearing a golden robe with ferocious and ferocious golden Python carved on the surface of the robe. It is lifelike and invisible.


    He has a cold face, like a knife cut, long hair soughing, natural and unrestrained to the extreme, on the outside is absolutely male god level existence.


    But at the moment, his brow was frowning.


    It''s nearly seven days since Kong Zhan came back!


    "What''s wrong with that lower dynasty?"


    The man in the golden robe squinted, his fingers pounded his throne regularly, and he secretly analyzed it in his heart.


    Kong Zhan''s strength is the great achievement of the empty Kingdom, and he also has a strange ape, so even in the face of the great perfection of the empty Kingdom, he is fearless.This kind of strength, looking at the lower Dynasty, can be regarded as the top. As long as he does not take the initiative to commit crimes, he will not encounter any danger at all.


    But now, nearly seven days later, Kong Zhan has not come back?


    And there is no news at all!


    This made him very confused. Where did Kong Zhan go?


    Shua!


    However, when the man in the golden robe squints to think about things, suddenly, a figure in black is like a space blink, and comes to the front of his eyes.


    His face was covered by a black mask, which made it impossible to see his real face clearly. After he appeared, he whispered in a hoarse voice: "prince, the spies found the body of general Kong Zhan at the border of the Wanwu Dynasty."


    "Well?"


    The man in the golden robe frowned, and the evil spirit seemed to flash through his narrow eyes. He asked in a low voice, "did you find out who did it?"


    "According to the way that general kongzhan died, that boy should have done it." Said the figure in black.


    "The boy?"


    The golden robed man''s eyes beat for a moment, but even after he regained his peace, he asked, "isn''t that boy just Xiaocheng in bawangjing? Can he be the opponent of general kongzhan?"


    "That boy is very strange. Even if he is a general of kongzhan, it is not impossible to fall on him." Said the man in black, shaking his head.


    "Is it weird..."


    The gold robed man''s fingers were beating on the throne. He was very regular. Finally, he didn''t say much. He said directly, "OK, the prince knows about this. You go down first."


    "Yes."


    The man in black saluted respectfully. As soon as he shook his body, he disappeared like a ghost. Even his breath did not leave a trace.


    The man in the golden robe narrowed his eyes, in which the cold light was beating. Looking at the distance, it seemed that he had passed through a million miles


    "The son of the trash..."


    He murmured, "it''s kind of interesting."


    "Newspaper! See you, Princess! "


    All of a sudden, there was a loud and clear voice of the messenger outside the hall.


    "Let her in."


    The man in the golden robe opened his mouth. Although his voice was flat, it was very clear. He was wrapped in Yuanli and echoed around.


    And when the man''s voice fell, outside the hall, there was a graceful shadow in a long elegant dress, and the wonderful step came in.


    People did not enter, but there is a kind of nine days Xuannv general inviolable temperament forced, as if even the sun and the moon, are to be eclipsed in this temperament.


    ¡­¡­


    A million miles away.


    Wanwu Dynasty, the capital.


    After two days and one night, Lin Chen and Yao''er finally returned to the capital.


    With little Lori''s Huofu token, they go back to Huofu all the way.


    As soon as he entered Huo''s house, Lin Chen felt that there was an invisible soul force sweeping in all directions, exploring Lin Chen and Yao''er.


    But then, the soul power retreated and disappeared.


    For this, Lin Chen just smiles and immediately leads Yao er''s jade hand into Huo''s mansion.


    Lin Chen and his wife came to the hall of Huofu.


    However, before they enter the hall, a beautiful shadow in white rushes out of the hall. When they see Lin Chen, they first stop moving, then smile and walk to Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "Wife, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can I find that you are more and more beautiful?" Looking at the beauty in front of him, Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Glib."


    Cloud Yan son rolled a white eye, beautiful, and is concerned about asked: "this month, nothing else happened."


    "It happened. A lot of big things happened."


    Lin Chen nodded seriously, a face of solemnity.


    "It''s impossible. I think you''re lively. It''s not a big deal."


    Cloud Yan son is a light hum in Qiong nose, turn head to go, don''t have good spirit of say.


    But in her beautiful eyes, there was an imperceptible but real worry.


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile, and asked: "Yan''er, where is the master?"


    "In the hall."


    "Let''s go. There are some things I need to tell my master."


    Lin Chen holds Yan''er''s soft jade hand in his left hand, and Yao''er''s slightly cold catkin in his right hand. He embraces each other and walks into the hall together.


    In fact, with Yan''er''s eyesight and intelligence, how can we not see that Yaoyao''s sister is not quite right with her husband!


    Moreover, Yaoyao''s sister has been avoiding her own eyes, just like what she has done. She is as smart as Yan''er, and seems to have guessed something.


    But she didn''t say much. What happened? I''d better ask later.¡­¡­


    Enter the hall.


    Little Lori is sitting on the first seat, sipping tea quietly, the fragrance of tea overflowing, it is quite a kind of leisure interest.


    "Oh, master, I haven''t seen you for a month. It seems that It''s more magnificent. "


    Lin Chen into the hall, looking at the little Laurie that more and more turbulent chest, tease general cheap said.


    Little Lori''s eyes were cold, her hands were flicked, and a drop of tea was shot out as a sword. Where she passed, the air was abruptly torn open, forming a straight vacuum zone. It was merciless to shoot directly at Lin Chen''s eyebrows!


    Although it''s just a drop of tea, the power contained in it is enough to wipe out all the martial arts practitioners in the empty Kingdom instantly!


    "It''s just a joke. Master, you don''t have to be so serious..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 264

    Whew!


    A drop of tea burst, as if turned into a peerless sword, directly tearing the air in a ferocious manner, and shooting down at Lin Chen''s eyebrow!


    Although it''s just a drop of tea, I''m afraid even the martial arts practitioners of Xiaocheng in the empty kingdom will feel the power of it!


    "Master, it''s just a joke. Don''t take it so seriously."


    Lin Chen didn''t change his face until the tea came.


    Boom!


    A tall figure came down from the sky, whew, just like a meteorite, directly stamped the tea on the earth!


    Then, with a roar, the tea exploded, like a bomb, which made the tall figure stagger, but only slightly, without the slightest tendency to fall.


    "Oh?"


    In the beautiful eyes of little Lori, there was a slight color of surprise.


    She looked at the tall figure coming down from the sky, squinted, suddenly shot out two lights, and said: "Fu Gui?"


    "I''m a master, and I know a lot."


    Lin Chen a smile, pour is indifferent.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot of opportunities in the frontier of our Wanwu Dynasty."


    Little Lori looks at Lin Chen again. Her bright eyes seem to be able to see through. No matter what Lin Chen hides, she will be seen by little Lori without reservation.


    And little Lori can also feel that although it''s only a month, Lin Chen''s body has changed qualitatively.


    "It''s said that you have encountered a lot of things in the border area. Tell me about it."


    Little Lori said again, her voice was cold, as if there was no emotion fluctuation.


    "First of all, I killed a prince of the Warcraft Dynasty."


    Lin Chen deep a finger, the face does not change color of say.


    This remark made little loriton frown.


    Cloud Yan son is also pupil tiny a shrink, some inconceivable of see toward Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen Killed a prince of the warbeast dynasty? Why?


    "What''s the situation?" Little Lori then returned to her senses and asked.


    Lin Chen didn''t hide anything, so he told the whole story.


    Little Lori frowned slightly and said, "Warcraft Dynasty, this is a very troublesome Dynasty."


    "And the prince you killed should be the Third Prince of the Warcraft Dynasty, Yang Juxian."


    "Master, do you know Yang Juxian?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, did not expect that has always been regardless of the world''s little Laurie even heard of Yang Juxian''s reputation.


    "The Warcraft Dynasty is adjacent to the Wanwu Dynasty, which is the biggest threat to the Wanwu Dynasty. So I know something about this dynasty," said little Lori


    "If I kill their prince, will they get revenge on me?" Lin Chen asked again.


    Little Laurie smell speech, didn''t reply, just coldly saw Lin Chen one eye.


    The meaning is very simple: what do you think, do you think they can not get back at you?


    "Do you feel followed by anyone these days?" Little Lori asked again.


    "No, but I met a very powerful person."


    "Who is it?" Little Lori is watching Lin Chen.


    "It''s like it''s called Kong Zhan, a man of the Warcraft Dynasty." Lin Chen said.


    "Kong Zhan?"


    Little Lori frowned. She was a little familiar with the name. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, as if she thought of something.


    However, before little Lori could continue to speak, Lin Chen said: "this Kong Zhan is very strange. He has war beast and Tongtian heart demon ape. I almost died in his hand."


    "Who did you deal with Kong Zhan at that time?" Asked little Laurie.


    "I''m on my own."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Are you alone?" Little Lori seems to have some disbelief: "how did you escape?"


    "I didn''t escape. Besides, I couldn''t escape at that time."


    "How did you survive?" Little Lori''s words are very direct.


    "That''s how I survived, and that Kong Zhan has been killed by me."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders again, as if he were talking about the common things.


    "You killed Kong Zhan? Did you kill Kong Zhan alone


    Little Lori frowned again, and looked at Lin Chen in a strange way: "little guy, are you sure you''re not lying to me?"


    "Of course not. In order to kill him, I almost died." Lin Chen Road.


    Little Lori''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the light was beating. She was obviously thinking about something.


    "Master, who is Kong Zhan? What strength? "


    At this time, Yun Yan''er seems to be a little worried. She goes to little Lori and asks softly."Kong Zhan is the first of the twelve prefectural generals of the war beast Dynasty. His war beast is a demon ape, which is strange and boundless. The strength of kongzhan is the great achievement of Kongzhou, and with the ability of Tongtian heart demon ape, even in the face of the martial practitioners who are full of Kongzhou, kongzhan is not afraid at all. "


    Little Lori leisurely explained, but also a little solemn: "I just didn''t expect that it was Kong Zhan who came to wipe out Lin Chen."


    "The empty kingdom is small, but it has the strength of the empty Kingdom..."


    Cloud Yan son a listen to, the heart slightly clap Deng for a while, Lin Chen unexpectedly met such a strong existence before?


    How did Lin Chen survive?


    At the thought of how many injuries Lin Chen had suffered and how hard she tried to kill Kong Zhan, Yun Yan''er felt shrinking. She really hoped that she could be with Lin Chen and fight against these setbacks and difficulties.


    "Little guy, it''s unbelievable that he can survive in Kong Zhan''s hands and kill him."


    Little Lori opened her mouth again, and her cold voice echoed: "but now you need to pay attention to that you have been targeted by the Warcraft Dynasty. They may send people to kill you all the time, so you are in a very dangerous situation."


    "Master, I think you may have misunderstood."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "Kong Zhan chased me, not because I killed the Third Prince of the Warcraft Dynasty, but because he thought I was gifted. They didn''t want to see the rise of the Wanwu Dynasty, so they killed me."


    "I don''t think it''s known within the Warcraft dynasty that the third prince, Yang Juxian, was killed by Lin Chen."


    "And the most important thing is that the third prince died. The first person they want to revenge is not me, but Huagui mercenary regiment. After all, the third prince died in front of Huagui mercenary regiment."


    "But now, the Huagui mercenary regiment is safe, so I should not be threatened."


    Lin Chen explained calmly.


    In fact, as Lin Chen expected, although the Warcraft Dynasty had great powers, it did not know that Lin Chen killed their third prince.


    They only knew that the third prince would never come back after he went to Huagui mercenary Corps. They all thought that the leader and Hualing of Huagui mercenary corps should have killed the third prince, and they had nothing to do with Lin Chen.


    What makes Lin Chen wonder is why Hua Ling is so confident that the Warcraft Dynasty will not, or dare not, retaliate against her?


    "The head of Huagui mercenary corps, the identity of that little girl, is not simple."


    Little Lori pondered and murmured: "as you said, after such a long time, the Warcraft dynasty did not retaliate against the Huagui mercenary Corps. It can be seen that they are afraid of the little girl''s strength. No, to be exact, they are afraid of the little girl''s background."


    "Master, what background do you think Hualing has?" Lin Chen asked.


    "This matter needs to be investigated before a conclusion can be reached. If you guess, no one can guess."


    Little Lori shook her head, eyes beating, also understand the situation of Lin Chen now.


    Lin Chen''s talent, strength and achievements are very prominent among the younger generation of the Wanwu Dynasty, even more amazing than Lin Cang more than 20 years ago. Because of this, the Warcraft Dynasty sent people to kill Lin Chen and wanted to kill him before he developed.


    They underestimated Lin Chen''s means and sent a martial arts practitioner who was able to fight against the great circle of the empty King''s realm. However, Lin Chen killed Lin Chen and lost his wife.


    "Little guy, I''m very curious. By what means did you defeat Kong Zhan and kill him?"


    Little Lori asked, her bright eyes staring at Lin Chen like stars.


    Lin Chen didn''t hide anything. He raised his hand and aimed the back of his hand at little Lori.


    "This is..."


    When the golden dragon pattern on the back of Lin Chen''s hand came into little Lori''s eyes, little Lori''s pupil shrank imperceptibly and murmured: "the Xumi carving pillar of Lingkong City, do you use the ability obtained in the Xumi carving pillar to defeat that kongzhan?"


    "Yes, it is."


    Lin Chen nodded: "it can also be said that the reason why I was able to defeat Kong Zhan was that I was lucky. If the Warcraft Dynasty sent other empty King territory Dacheng to kill me, maybe I would have to pay for it before I could escape. I just didn''t expect that they sent Kong Zhan."


    "My ability and Kong Zhan''s ability principle are the same, they are all spiritual attacks, and my ability is higher than Kong Zhan''s, just to restrain it, so I can defeat it."


    "If I were to be another martial arts practitioner, I''m afraid that my ability can only work for the martial arts practitioners who are perfect in the overlord realm at most. If my opponent reaches the empty King realm, then my ability won''t play much role. After all, the level gap is there."


    Lin Chen explained patiently.


    "I see."


    Little Lori nodded: "I have to say, little guy, your luck is really good."Lin Chen smiles.


    "What''s next? What are you going to do next? " Little Lori asked again, her voice as cold as water.


    "Next..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and twinkled: "next, we should begin to prepare for the war for hegemony."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 265

    Now there are too many people targeting Lin Chen, not only the xuetuo cult, but also the Warcraft Dynasty and other high-level dynasties, let alone other fragmented enemies.


    Therefore, Lin Chen''s current situation can only be described in two words.


    Danger.


    Who knows that one day Lin Chen will meet with a powerful character and kill himself?


    Now Lin Chen has not fully grown up, let alone the Warcraft Dynasty and the xuetuo cult. Even the royal family and the general''s house of the Wanwu Dynasty are not something Lin Chen can fight against.


    So now, for Lin Chen, the best way is to find a backer.


    A supporter who can deter the xuetuo cult and the Warcraft Dynasty.


    Little Lori is such a backer.


    However, I don''t know what happened to little Lori, which led to her temporary separation from the forces behind her, so little Lori''s backer is not so stable.


    Therefore, Lin Chen has to find other backers.


    The best way to find a backer is to take part in the war for hegemony.


    The outstanding young generation of nearly ten dynasties will take part in the dynasty hegemony war. Once they can stand out in the dynasty hegemony war, they will surely win the favor of countless forces, even the whole hundred dynasties.


    At that time, many super forces throw olive branches at Lin Chen, and Lin Chen chooses a powerful force to join, so both xuetuo cult and warbeast Dynasty are no longer a threat.


    This is Lin Chen''s idea, and it is also one of the purposes of Lin Chen''s participation in the Imperial War.


    Moreover, there will be many rare opportunities in the war for hegemony. Lin Chen has not yet grown up, so he must rely on some opportunities to develop his strength


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen, Yun Yan''er and Yao''er walk out of the hall together.


    "Lin Chen, what happened to you and sister Yaoyao?"


    All of a sudden, cloud Yan son read to Lin Chen heart sound, soft voice asks a way.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows slightly pick.


    What the hell? Can Yan''er see it?


    "Something happened."


    Lin Chen nodded, but there was nothing to hide: "after defeating Kong Zhan at that time, I was on the verge of dying. Yao''er wanted to save me, so The secret method was used. "


    "Used the secret method?"


    On hearing this, Yun Yan''er''s face was slightly stunned. However, even though she recovered her mind, she looked at Yao''er strangely, and then said: "no wonder I feel that there is a change in Yao Yao''s sister. It is this thing."


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen once again, the woman''s sixth sense is really strong, even this can be perceived?


    "Lin Chen, you can''t blame sister Yao, you know?"


    After a moment of silence, Yun Yan''er said again.


    "This is nature."


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "but if I don''t let her down, won''t I let you down?"


    "You dare!"


    Lin Chen''s voice has just come into Yun Yan''er''s mind, and the latter kicks Lin Chen angrily, and says: "when you have a new love, forget your old love? Lin Chen didn''t expect you to be such a person! "


    Speaking of later, Yun Yan''er''s tone seems to bring a trace of grievance.


    "Er, wife, didn''t you say that I should not be responsible for Yao''er? I can only love one person. If you make me love Yao''er, I can''t love you. " Lin Chen a face of innocent, heart read sound said.


    "Who says you can only love one person? Who prescribed it? "


    Yun Yan''er pinches the meat around Lin Chen''s waist. Qiong snorts and says discontentedly.


    "That is to say, I can love a lot of people?"


    Lin Chen in front of a bright, as if to see the treasure in general, greedy asked.


    "It''s just me and my sister Yao. There can''t be more!"


    Cloud Yan son stares at Lin Chen one eye, completely is to say with the posture of a kind of command.


    "Well, well, listen to your wife."


    Lin Chen surrendered, shook his head and gave a bitter smile.


    "Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing I think I''d better tell you."


    Suddenly, cloud Yan son in front of a bright, as if thought of what, said.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chen blinked.


    "About the princess of the Wanwu Dynasty."


    Yun Yan''er said with a smile, "do you still remember Jiang Bishi and that woman?"


    "Naturally, I remember, isn''t she the eldest brother of emperor Wanwu and the daughter of Jiang chaoming?" Lin Chen nodded.


    "Yes, it''s her."


    Yun Yan''er said softly, "in the month when you are away, Jiang Bishi has visited you three times."


    "Three times? What can I do for you? " Lin Chen doesn''t understand.


    "I don''t know, but every time she knows you''re not there, she leaves immediately, and she doesn''t know what she wants to do when she comes to you."Yun Yan''er shook her head and said, "just to remind you, Jiang Bishi is not a simple woman. You should be on your guard."


    "It''s natural."


    Lin Chen nodded: "whether it''s the royal family of the Jiang family, the war beast Dynasty, or the xuetuo cult, I have to watch out for these big forces. Jiang Bishi is a member of the Jiang family. It''s not good to come to me."


    "Maybe." Yun Yan''er nodded.


    "By the way, Yan''er, is there any action in general Li''s mansion recently?" Lin Chen asked again.


    General Li''s residence is also a potential threat, which we have to guard against.


    "General Li''s house Not really


    Yun Yan''er pondered and immediately shook her head: "but one thing is for sure, General Li already knows that the general''s house Pharaoh who was sent by him to assassinate you died in your hands."


    "He knows?"


    Lin Chen frowned: "he knows this, why don''t he revenge me?"


    "Because of fear."


    Cloud Yan son ice snow clever, at a glance is to see the essence of the matter: "General Li is a man who advocates the supremacy of force, first of all, he is afraid of the strength of the master, dare not easily start on you, worried about angering the master."


    "Second, he was shocked by the strength you showed. You are the most powerful presence among the younger generation of the Wanwu Dynasty. It can be said that you are the hope of the Wanwu Dynasty. Therefore, for the sake of the Wanwu Dynasty, General Li doesn''t want to attack you. He wants to see you grow up and lead the whole Wanwu Dynasty to glory."


    "I don''t know. General Li is very considerate of the overall situation."


    Lin Chen curled his lips, but Yun Yan''er said so, and his hostility to General Li also instantly reduced a lot.


    When is the time to repay each other''s grievances? If general li really has no hostility to himself, he will not be stupid enough to provoke him.


    "What about the Cai family? It''s Cai Shuo''s family. " Lin Chen asked again.


    At that time, when he was in the Huagui mercenary corps, the elder of the Cai family came to sneak attack, but he was scared away by Lin Chen. The strength and foundation of the Cai family were not weak, so the Cai family was also a potential threat.


    "Don''t worry, master has sent someone to Cai''s house."


    Yun Yan''er smiles and says, "from now on, the Cai family will never dare to attack you again. You can rest assured about that."


    "Of course, don''t worry. It''s about Shifu''s own interests. How can she not do it well?" Lin Chen nodded and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    The cloud Yan son didn''t understand of blinked to blink beautiful Mou, why this matter relates to the self-interest of the teacher?


    "You think, if the master doesn''t handle this matter well, the Cai family will attack me again. Maybe the attack will be successful, and then I will die."


    Lin explained in the vulgar way: "at that time, her apprentice will become a widow. She will live as a widow all her life. Do you think it''s related to her own interests?"


    "You hate ~"


    before Lin Chen''s voice fell, Yun Yan''er pinched Lin Chen''s waist again and said: "serious nonsense..."


    Lin Chen laughs.


    However, since that is the case, neither the Cai family nor the General Li''s house are enemies any more, so don''t worry.


    Now, Lin Chen''s main enemies should be the royal family of the Wanwu Dynasty, the war beast Dynasty, and the mysterious xuetuo cult.


    "It seems that we need to find a suitable backer and resist these three forces earlier."


    Lin Chen says in the heart secretly, made a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is like water.


    The bright moonlight poured down from the sky, illuminating the whole world.


    In the room.


    Lin Chen sat on the training platform and slowly breathed in the heaven and earth yuan li. The surface of his body was covered with a layer of Yingying blue light, which sent out an invisible force of phagocytosis, engulfing all the heaven and earth yuan li around him.


    I don''t know how long this process has passed. Yuan Li in Lin Chen''s elixir field has recovered to full and can''t swallow any more.


    Lin Chen''s eyes, Huo Di opens.


    Hum!


    It seems that there are two bright blue lights from the bottom of Lin Chen''s eyes, distorting the void and shining straight ahead.


    Lin Chen raised his hands and made a seal.


    Buzz!


    The sharp buzzing sound resounds. Lin Chen seems to be crazy. He starts to devour Yuan Li again!


    Boom!


    The yuan power of heaven and earth explodes and turns into a circle of waves, which gather towards the forest dust, and finally all gather into the body of the forest dust, and all rivers and rivers flow into the Dantian.


    Lin Chen''s elixir field was already filled with Yuan Li. Now there is such a torrent of heaven and earth. Yuan Li flows into it, so it immediately swells up, as if it would be blown up by Yuan Li the next moment


    But even so, Lin Chen is not the slightest stop, still hands rapid seal, endless will heaven and earth yuan force inhaled in the Dantian!Obviously, Lin Chen is breaking through!


    After the previous battle with Kong, Lin Chen''s strength has reached the peak of Xiaocheng in the hegemonic realm, and he can break through immediately, but Lin Chen has been suppressing, so there is no breakthrough.


    Now, everything has been dealt with, and now it is in Huo''s house, which can be said to have absolute security. Therefore, Lin Chen is no longer suppressing Yuan Li, and is ready to break through the hegemony


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 266

    Time goes by quietly. Unconsciously, it has been more than two days.


    The closure of Lin Chen has lasted for more than two days.


    Early morning sunshine from the East, with a trace of residual red, shining on this side of the world.


    In the house of Huo.


    "Boom!"


    There was a sudden explosion!


    In a moment, the mighty Yuanli storm swept out!


    I saw the top of a room was directly rolled up mercilessly, exploded into debris, splashed all over the sky.


    A looming blue Yuanli storm is looming, waving and raging, as if connecting the flood and wasteland at the bottom and the sky at the top, standing in heaven and earth forever.


    After that, the storm of Yuanli suddenly spread.


    Yuanli storm through the place, the slightest vitality does not exist, the whole room at this moment is also unable to withstand the tear and crush of Yuanli storm, boom, turned into ruins.


    Whew!


    That is to say, at the moment when the room collapsed, the sound of breaking the air sounded, and a streamer fell from the sky and fell on the earth.


    This is a delicate and delicate, but the figure is surprisingly full, beautiful and charming.


    She put her bright eyes on the storm of Yuanli. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and then she was cold. She said, "boy, are you going to tear down the Huo mansion?"


    Loud and clear words, sound through, in a moment, this looming yuan force storm is suddenly a stagnation.


    Immediately it was a "poof" sound, which turned into a light spot all over the sky and disappeared


    The first thing you see is a mess of ruins, debris, flying debris flying all over the sky.


    But in the center of the ruins, there is a blue stone platform. The stone platform is very well preserved without any damage. It is incompatible with the surrounding ruins.


    At this moment, on the stone platform, a skinny figure, naked and red, sits cross knee, hands in front of the abdomen, waist straight, long black hair dancing with the wind, eyes slightly closed, natural and natural.


    "What to wear? Open your eyes


    Little Lori snorted and ordered.


    Voice did not fall, "Hu" a ring, Lin Chen spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, that pair of more bright, deep pupil, slowly open.


    "Oh, master, what a coincidence. You are the first person I saw when I opened my eyes."


    Lin Chen looks at little Lori and says with a smile.


    "Don''t pretend to me."


    Little Lori rolled her eyes, pointed to the ruins in front of her, and said, "this house, you can repair it for me!"


    "Yes, master, you can rest assured." Lin Chen nodded his head.


    Little Lori''s talent faded a little. She snorted and wanted to turn away.


    "Master, where is Yan''er?" Lin Chen asked suddenly.


    "Go and see for yourself, where can there be so many problems?"


    Little Lori light said, voice did not fall, is to turn away quickly.


    Just before she left, she left a word.


    "Yan''er is also in the critical period of cultivation. You''d better not disturb her."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    Immediately he calmly put on his clothes, pinched his chin, his eyes twinkled and thought.


    At last, his bright eyes were raised and looked far away.


    "Well, go buy something."


    No longer hesitating, Lin Chen grows up and leaves quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial capital.


    Prosperous, full of every corner of the imperial capital, crowded, moving sea of people, lively and luxurious.


    Lin Chen walks on the streets, looking for shops specializing in selling weapons, and selecting spiritual weapons.


    After a rough tour of more than ten stores, Lin Chen selected a store.


    Wanjian Pavilion.


    Ten thousand swords Pavilion is divided into three layers. The layout is very grand. There are many kinds of spirit swords in it, but it meets the requirements of forest dust.


    Lin Chen stepped into the ten thousand sword Pavilion.


    "Hello, guest. What can I do for you?"


    Just after entering wanjian Pavilion, a maid in red came near, smiling and singing, with a great affinity.


    "No, I''ll see for myself."


    Lin Chen shook his head and laughed.


    "Yes, please do."


    The woman nodded with a smile and turned around to greet the other guests.


    Lin Chen walked slowly on the first floor of wanjian Pavilion, and his mind scanned around slowly.


    "All of them are high-grade spirit swords."


    After about half a cup of tea, Lin Chen takes back his mind and says in his heart.


    Without much hesitation, Lin Chen stepped forward to the second floor.


    "Guest, the second floor needs a pass. Do you have a pass?"However, before Lin Chen stepped up the stairs, a maid in red approached and gently reminded him.


    "Pass? What is her passport Lin Chen doesn''t understand.


    "That''s it."


    The maid in red took out a gold card with a smile. On the card, there was an old and powerful word "sword". It was shining with gold. You could see that it was a symbol of identity.


    "Well, not yet." Lin Chen embarrassed smile, said.


    "Guest, you can''t enter the second floor without this token." The maid in red didn''t mean to look down on Lin Chen at all. She said with a smile.


    "So."


    Lin Chen nodded, but he didn''t think much. He took out a token, which was engraved with the word "Huo".


    Obviously, this is a token of the Huo family.


    The Huo family is so powerful that they must have face here.


    Just, haven''t waited for Lin Chen to give that maid to watch token, behind is suddenly have a discordant voice, arrogant ring.


    "Look at this guy''s poor dress. He must be a bumpkin who doesn''t know which country he came from. Naturally, he doesn''t have a token to go to the second floor. Beautiful lady, you ask him for a token. Isn''t it difficult for him?"


    The arrogant voice rang out, and then asked with a trace of mischief: "well, I have a pass for the third floor of wanjian Pavilion. Boy, you are lucky. Follow me. I''ll open your eyes."


    Lin Chen smell speech, eyes a MI, if have induction of turn head to see behind.


    Behind him, I don''t know when a man in purple appeared. He was gorgeous. Behind him was a tall man with a rough body. He was a bodyguard.


    And feel this bodyguard''s breath, unexpectedly has achieved the empty King boundary small success!


    Lin Chen didn''t pay too much attention to the bodyguard, but his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the man in purple.


    The man is about twenty-one-two years old. He is well-dressed and has a fair and handsome face. But his eyes are not very bright. Obviously, this guy is a playboy with a somewhat chaotic private life.


    His strength is the great perfection of the overlord''s realm. Although his foundation is not so solid, his breath is strong, not weak.


    "Boy, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me? My Lord is merciful to let you follow. Do you have a reason to refuse? "


    The man in purple opened his mouth again, and his voice was haughty and disdainful.


    Lin Chen hears speech, it is strange to see purple dress man one eye.


    Isn''t this man in purple a member of the imperial capital? If he is the son of a certain family in the imperial capital, he should know my identity as Lin Chen!


    "Young master, this is one of the three families of Aoshi Dynasty, the direct family of Cao family. You''d better not provoke him."


    However, just when Lin Chen was ready to speak, the maid in red next to him suddenly stuck to his ear and gently reminded him.


    "Aoshi dynasty?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    No wonder this guy doesn''t know me. He is from Aoshi dynasty!


    The Aoshi Dynasty, the intermediate Dynasty in the hundred Dynasty domain, is a little stronger than the Wanwu Dynasty, but only a little. In fact, the Wanwu Dynasty is not afraid of this Aoshi Dynasty.


    As the strongest primary Dynasty in the hundred dynasties, the overall strength of Wanwu Dynasty has already reached the level of the intermediate Dynasty. It is no exaggeration to say that half of the intermediate dynasties in the hundred dynasties now are more powerful than the Wanwu Dynasty.


    However, the Wanwu dynasty did not know why, maybe it was low-key. It did not admit that it was an intermediate Dynasty and claimed that it was only a primary Dynasty.


    However, he felt that he was a junior Dynasty. Other dynasties did not think so. In the eyes of many dynasties, including the people of the Wanwu Dynasty, the Wanwu Dynasty was already an intermediate Dynasty.


    This is why some people say that the Wanwu Dynasty is a primary Dynasty, while others say that the Wanwu Dynasty is an intermediate Dynasty.


    But then again, why did the three families of Aoshi come to Wanwu Dynasty to learn and communicate?


    But Lin Chen didn''t care so much. He said with a smile, "since you want to invite me, I won''t lose your face, so I promise you."


    "Invite you?"


    When the man in purple heard this, he was stunned. Even if he was strange, he looked at Lin Chen as if he were looking at a stupid pig: "boy, if you have the ability, you can say it again. Do you believe that the master has beaten your teeth down?"


    Lin Chen had no fear, so he wanted to speak again.


    The maid in red was also a little worried. She didn''t expect that she had reminded Lin Chen clearly. Lin Chen was still so hard!


    Isn''t this a suicide?!


    However, before Lin Chen continued to speak, the big man behind the man in purple suddenly came close to the former''s ear and gently reminded him: "young master, we are now on the territory of the Wanwu Dynasty. It''s better to be careful."As soon as these words came out, the pupil of the man in purple suddenly shrank slightly.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and forced himself not to attack. Then he looked at Lin Chen with a sneer and asked: "boy, you have courage, but I don''t know if you have the courage. Go up and have a look with you?"


    "Of course, I can''t go to the second floor without your card." Lin Chen''s innocent smile.


    "Good! That''s great, quick


    The man in purple laughed: "boy, remember your name. Your name is Cao Yu. Thank you. Thank you for your kindness to take you up."


    "Well, you don''t have to say so much. I know it. Don''t worry. I won''t refuse your invitation or give you face. Just let me know." Before Cao''s voice fell, Lin Chen picked it up and said casually


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 267

    "If you don''t mind, I won''t give you face."


    Before Cao Yu finished speaking, Lin Chen directly interrupted and said casually.


    This words a, that Cao hedgehog''s facial expression is first tiny a Leng.


    But then, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He stared at Lin Chen and laughed angrily: "OK, good boy, you are the first one who dares to talk to me like this!"


    As he spoke, the evil spirit broke out and the storm swept through. In fact, the terror of the great perfection of the overlord was faintly sent out. Cao Yu couldn''t help but want to fight against Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t have much caution. He still looked at Cao Yu indifferently.


    After all, Cao is a little higher than him


    However, the next moment, Cao Yu is not attack, but very angry smile: "boy, you are very kind, let''s go, with me to the second floor."


    With that, Cao Yu wiped the forest dust and went to the stairs.


    Moreover, when he wiped Lin Chen, Cao Huan tried his best to install Lin Chen. Lin Chen stumbled and slightly deviated.


    Lin Chen didn''t have any mood swings and shrugged.


    He''s just a dandy boy like a clown. He doesn''t need to worry about it at all.


    And then, Lin Chen turns around and wants to enter the second layer with Cao Yu.


    "Young master, I advise you not to go in with him. Don''t be angry. You can''t offend this guy."


    At this time, the maid in red spoke again, a little worried.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''m just a dandy of Aoshi Dynasty. I''m not afraid."


    Lin Chen smiles freely and naturally.


    The maid in red looked at Lin Chen strangely.


    She instinctively felt that Lin Chen was still trying to be brave. Just now, this sentence was talking big.


    Just, for her suspicion, Lin Chen just a smile, suddenly took a step, pasted on the red maid''s earlobe, vomited hot air, said: "little sister, tell you a secret, I am Lin Chen."


    With that, Lin Chen stepped back and saw that the maid in red with a red face, with a smile, carried on one hand, turned around and walked quickly to the second floor.


    The maid in red, however, was slightly provoked by Liu Mei, and her face was bashful.


    There are four words in her mind.


    A prodigal son.


    Just now he did that kind of "ambiguous" action to me. He was just a hooligan!


    However, before the red maid''s shyness turned into anger, her face suddenly solidified.


    Because he remembered the two words that had just passed into his ear.


    Although it''s only two words, the weight is extremely important in today''s Wanwu Dynasty.


    "Lin Chen?"


    "Is He Lin Chen?"


    "Is Lin Chen really so young?"


    The pupil of the maid in red shrank slightly, and her breath seemed to be in a hurry!


    Lin Chen, that''s the existence of a male god. The first person in the Qing list of the Wanwu Dynasty has the support of Huo''s house. I''m afraid that even the royal family has to yield to the high status of the Wanwu Dynasty!


    But she didn''t think that the handsome young man in black just now was Lin Chen!


    "I have to be afraid of Cao Yu. Compared with Lin chennan, Cao Yu is nothing."


    The maid in red secretly analyzed it. Suddenly she was shy again. She held her cheek and murmured softly: "just now, she said so much to Lin chennan God. Lin chennan God still teased me. It''s incredible!"


    This maid, completely fell into the little girl just had the flower infatuation.


    In fact, it''s understandable to think that in the war on the mainland, strength is the most important thing. Whoever has strength is the king and the emperor. He is worshipped by thousands of people. Lin Chen has strength and reputation, which naturally has become the dream of countless women in the Wanwu Dynasty Male god.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen follows Cao Yu and walks into the second layer.


    The number of people on the second floor is much less, but the equipment is still very complete, and there are all kinds of styles. At first glance, it is easy to dazzle people.


    Lin Chen strolls around leisurely, and his mind sweeps around. He finds that most of the second level spirit swords are Xuanpin primary spirit swords, and there are also some Xuanpin intermediate spirit swords, but they can''t get into Lin Chen''s "magic eye".


    "If all the spirit swords engraved with inscriptions are replaced with Xuanpin primary spirit swords, then once all the swords are launched together, I''m afraid that even the ordinary empty Kingdom, little Chengdu, will have to deal with it too much..."


    Lin Chen secretly analyzed in his heart: "but if all of them are changed into Xuanpin intermediate spirit swords, it is estimated that they can only control dozens at most. After all, one Xuanpin intermediate spirit sword can bear 20 or 30 inscriptions..."


    So at the moment, Lin Chen is wondering whether to use Xuanpin primary spirit sword or Xuanpin advanced spirit sword?Lin Chen is not indecisive, so he soon made a decision, that is to replace all the spirit swords with Xuanpin intermediate spirit swords!


    More is better than more. Although the difference between Xuanpin primary spirit sword and Xuanpin advanced spirit sword is only a small level, the ability they play is like a gap. This can be seen clearly in the battle


    Therefore, Lin Chen wanted to go to the third floor and buy Xuanpin intermediate spirit swords in bulk.


    However, Cao Yu didn''t mean to go to the third level. Instead, he was still enjoying the second level of the spirit sword, calm and leisurely


    Lin Chen pondered for a while, and immediately stepped forward to Cao Yu.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming, Cao Huan frowned. What does this arrogant boy want to do?


    Lin Chen went to Cao Yu and said with a smile, "Mr. Cao, let''s go to the third floor."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the words, Cao Yu first glanced over his eyes with a look of surprise, but the next moment it turned into a scornful sarcasm. Cao Yu laughed and said: "well, since you are so demanding, I will open my eyes with you!"


    Lin Chen just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Cao Yu is a wave, with bodyguards together to the third floor.


    Lin Chen followed closely.


    As soon as he stepped into the third level, Lin Chen felt that there was a sense of oppression from all directions. Under such oppression, all the martial practitioners in the empty Kingdom felt palpitations and seemed to suffocate slightly.


    The more so, the more precious the third level spirit sword is


    As for Lin Chen, he soon got used to the pressure here, entered the third floor and began to stroll around. At the same time, he scanned around.


    The spirit swords in the third layer are almost all the intermediate spirit swords of Xuanpin, and there are also some high-level spirit swords of Xuanpin.


    However, compared with the second level, the number of spirit swords in the third level has been reduced by more than half. Obviously, even with the foundation of wanjian Pavilion, the collection of Xuanpin intermediate spirit swords is very limited.


    "What''s the matter, boy? I''m full of eyes."


    At this time, Cao Yu came to Lin Chen''s back, and his eyes were just looking at a subordinate. He disdained to smile and said, "tell me, which spirit sword do you like here? I''ll buy it for you. "


    "Really? So good? "


    Lin Chen eyebrows pick, strange looking at Cao hedgehog, this guy how suddenly so good?


    The next moment, however, Cao Yu sneered and said, "but you have to kneel down in front of everyone, kowtow three times, and then get under my crotch. I will promise you to buy any spirit sword here."


    This words a, Lin Chen immediately is to turn a white eye.


    Grass! I thought this guy really found his conscience. I didn''t expect that he was still so miserable!


    Without thinking about it, Lin Chen said in a loud voice: "come on, give me a hundred Xuanpin intermediate spirit swords. I want them all!"


    The loud and clear voice, like a bell, thundered in the ten thousand sword Pavilion.


    Cao Yu was stunned.


    The bodyguard behind him is also eyebrow slightly a pick, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, as if looking at a fool in general.


    This boy is a fool!


    Just pretend to be forced. Do you want to be forced like this?


    Don''t he know that a hundred Xuanpin intermediate spirit swords at least need hundreds of millions of Yuan Jing to buy!


    And then, Cao Huan directly burst into laughter, pointed to Lin Chen and said with a smile, "Yo Yo, brag can blow so fresh and refined. It''s the first time I''ve seen you. I''m so happy and I''m so happy."


    Lin Chen''s face does not change, calmly looking at Cao Yu.


    If you let others see this scene now, I think Lin Chen is calmly looking at a crazy fool


    At this time, the maid in red on the third floor approached and asked in a soft voice, "Hello, guest, are you kidding, or do you really want to buy 100 Xuanpin intermediate spirit swords?"


    "Seriously, of course." Lin Chen said calmly.


    "Guest, what is your status?" Asked the maid in red again.


    Obviously, most of the people who can afford to buy a hundred Xuanpin intermediate spirit swords are powerful people with strong backgrounds. So the maid in red wants to confirm whether Lin Chen is powerful people or not. Only in this way can she sell the spirit swords to him safely.


    After all, the value of one hundred Xuanpin intermediate spirit swords has already reached hundreds of millions.


    "My identity..."


    Lin Chen pondered for a while. Finally, his bright eyes looked at Cao Yu and said with a smile, "I came in with this high-ranking and powerful young master Cao. If you don''t believe me, you can ask this young master Cao."


    "It turned out to be a friend of Mr. Cao. It''s disrespectful."


    The maid in red took a look at Cao Yu, saluted respectfully, and then looked at Lin Chen and said, "in that case, this guest, please come with me, and we''ll pay the money and deliver the goods."In the second half of the sentence, the attitude of the woman in red is obviously not so good.


    When she saluted Cao Yu just now, she gave her a look in her eyes, indicating that he was not Lin Chen''s friend or had nothing to do with Lin Chen


    So at this moment, the maid in red felt that Lin Chen was just trying to be brave. In fact, he had no money on him. Because of this, her attitude towards Lin Chen was reduced countless times.


    Is it interesting to tease our wanjian Pavilion in order to force and save the scene?


    If you can''t pay this time, we wanjiange will teach you a lesson. Let you know that wanjiange can''t be teased by anyone!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 268

    For Cao Yu''s scorn, for the red maid''s anger, Lin Chen naturally all in the eye, but Lin Chen is not satisfied, still indifferent said: "let''s go, pay for the goods."


    "Come with me."


    The voice of the maid in red is a little cold. Then she turns around and takes Lin Chen to the counter.


    That Cao hedgehog is also arms around to follow, sneer at this scene, as if want to see how Lin Chen is beaten in the face.


    This boy is so arrogant and arrogant. It''s time for someone to teach him a lesson!


    Don''t worry. After others have taught him, he wants to do it again. Let Lin Chen know what it means to be a man!


    The payment counter.


    "A hundred Xuanpin primary spirit swords are estimated to cost 130 million yuan."


    The maid in red said that her bright eyes had been staring at Lin Chen''s eyes.


    She wants to see the wave in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Once Lin Chen''s eyes fluctuate, it means that Lin Chen is bragging and pretending


    However, let her regret is, even with her extraordinary eyesight, also did not see Lin Chen''s eyes produce the slightest fluctuation.


    But Lin Chen, seeing the maid in red staring at him all the time, said with a embarrassed smile: "little sister, what are you doing staring at me like this? Do you have a crush on me? "


    "I''m joking a lot, but there''s someone I like." The maid in red is also a person who has seen the world. She is not in a hurry. She answers with a smile and spits like a orchid.


    "Can I ask who you like, miss?"


    Lin Chen asked leisurely.


    "The person I like..."


    The maid in red''s eyes turned and brightened. She seemed to think of something and said, "well, I tell you, the person I like is two or three years younger than me, and I believe his name. You must have heard of him, young master."


    "What?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "Lin Chen." The woman in red said these two words lightly.


    In an instant, Lin Chen''s mouth opened directly.


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he looked at the maid in red in front of him. Wo RI, does this little sister like me?


    So Brutality?


    "I think you have heard the name of Lin Chen?"


    The woman in red looked at Lin Chen''s surprised look. She just smile, as elegant as the fairy, and with a trace of pride.


    Lin Chen, in today''s Wanwu Dynasty, can be said to be in the ascendant, the first person in the Youth League, no matter where the title is placed, it is extremely dazzling.


    And the maid in red just saw that the young man in black was so young, and thought that he should know the reputation of "Lin Chen", the first person in the youth list, so she told Lin Chen and wanted to frighten him.


    Of course, in the eyes of the maid in red, Lin Chen has both strength and background. The important thing is that he has excellent talent. In the future, he is likely to be a hero. It is also a matter of course to like him.


    "Yes, yes."


    Lin Chen closed his mouth, laughed awkwardly and nodded.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, pay quickly, time is life, wasting time is wasting life."


    At this time, Cao Yu was impatient and began to preach aggressively.


    In fact, at the moment, his heart is also very uncomfortable.


    Since he came to the Wanwu Dynasty, I don''t know how many times he has heard about the word "Lin Chen"!


    Even his tutor told him not to provoke Lin Chen before he left the court


    But how can Cao Yu, who has always been a respectable man, bear it?


    It''s just the first person of the younger generation in a lower Dynasty. What''s the big deal!


    Therefore, from the day Cao Huan entered the Wanwu Dynasty, he wanted to find Lin Chen, challenge Lin Chen and defeat Lin Chen, to prove to the world that Lin Chen and Tianjiao are rubbish in our eyes!


    And now, the maid in red actually mentioned the name of "Lin Chen", which made Cao Yu very unhappy. At the same time, he wanted to defeat Lin Chen even more!


    "Yes, sir, pay for it."


    The woman in red also urged Lin Chen to say.


    Lin Chen held his chin and murmured: "one hundred and thirty million yuan crystal, little sister. It''s only one hundred Xuanpin intermediate spirit swords. Is the price a little too much?"


    "Hey, boy, don''t buy it if you can''t afford it. Don''t waste people''s time here!"


    Speaking of this, Cao Huan suddenly changed the subject and said: "no, you don''t have any money. You''re here to show off your ability on purpose! I can tell you that if you don''t have the money to be rich, the people of wanjian Pavilion will beat you to pieces! "


    Lin Chen smell speech, Mou son tiny a cold.


    Cao Huan is a bit of a schemer. He cuts first and then plays. He puts his words first. If Lin Chen really has no money at that time, and WAN Jiange easily lets Lin Chen go, then Wan Jiange will lose face.Cao Yu is forcing wanjian pavilion to "dispose" Lin Chen!


    However, no matter how good the calculation is, one step is wrong.


    That is he didn''t think of Lin Chen''s identity, more did not think that Lin Chen actually had 130 million yuan crystal!


    "Well, well, I don''t want to bargain with you. This is one hundred and thirty million yuan crystal, one hundred Xuanpin intermediate spirit swords. Wrap them for me."


    Lin Chen casually threw out a purple gold storage bag, heavy, fell on the table, making a crisp sound.


    The red maid''s pupils shrank.


    Cao''s brow is also slightly wrinkled, lying trough, this plot development of some wrong ah!


    Is it difficult for this poor looking country boy to have 130 million yuan in his hand?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible! This guy is just putting on airs. If he really has 130 million yuan, I would rather


    However, before Cao Huan finished thinking about this idea in his heart, the startled cry of the maid in red suddenly sounded sharp.


    "One hundred and thirty million, one point is not bad!"


    The maid in red was shocked, as if she had seen the ghost. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Lin Chen.


    How can this rustic looking boy have so much money?


    Is he just playing pig and eating tiger? In fact, he has a big background?


    Just, because now the woman in red is observing Lin Chen carefully, so she noticed Lin Chen''s temperament, two words, extraordinary.


    That kind of temperament is what ordinary people can have!


    "This young man must come from a big force, and his position must be lofty."


    The maid in red murmured in her heart. No wonder the young man was not afraid of Cao Yu. He estimated that his strength was no weaker than Cao Yu''s family!


    "How could it be 130 million? You''re wrong! "


    At this time, Cao Huan came back from his surprise. With a frown, he snatched the storage bag from the maid''s hand. Then he moved into the storage bag and began to feel the situation.


    Kill him also don''t believe that this boy actually has hundreds of millions of Yuan Jing!


    But the next moment, Cao''s look, is directly stunned.


    Because just as the maid said, there is 130 million yuan crystal in the storage bag, not bad!


    For a moment, Cao Huan''s face was gloomy. He wanted Wan Jiange to teach the country boy a lesson first, but he didn''t expect such a moth!


    As for the big man behind Cao Yu, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Lin Chen with a trace of caution.


    "The identity of this guy is not simple."


    The big man whispered in his heart. Just now, he felt Lin Chen''s breath again, but he didn''t know if he was under the illusion that he felt a faint breath of danger from Lin Chen!


    "Don''t irritate him any more, or it''s very likely that something will happen."


    The big man is not indecisive, so he made a decision in a moment, and immediately prepared to stick it to Cao''s ear, so that Cao would not attack.


    Just at this time, Lin Chen suddenly reached out and forcibly grabbed the storage bag, handed it to the maid in red again, and murmured: "don''t touch my things, I feel dirty."


    Light voice, with dislike and disdain, into the ears of Cao Yu.


    On hearing this, Cao Yu was stunned.


    Immediately it was as gloomy as that dark cloud!


    Damn it!


    "Don''t be impulsive, young master. This guy is using provocation to deliberately irritate you."


    The big man quickly patted Cao Yu on the shoulder and gently reminded him.


    At the same time, he looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, more cautious.


    Although he has developed limbs, his mind is cautious and flexible. At a glance, he can see that the young man in black is deliberately irritating Cao Yu!


    Although I don''t know why he irritates Cao Yu, I''d better watch out for him in order to avoid falling into his trap.


    Cao Huan is not a fool. Naturally, he is aware of the advantages and disadvantages. He takes a deep breath and suppresses his anger.


    Lin Chen was expressionless. He handed the storage bag to the maid in red and said, "little sister, give me a hundred Xuanpin intermediate spirit swords. I''ll wait to use them."


    "Oh, oh, no problem."


    The maid in red nodded quickly and got up to prepare the spirit sword for Lin Chen.


    After all, a hundred Xuanpin intermediate spirit swords are no longer a small amount


    "Oh, yes, little sister." However, before waiting for the maid in red to step out, Lin Chen suddenly spoke.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" The maid in red turned and asked.


    "That storage bag, you don''t need to return it to me after use. Just throw it to me. I feel dirty."


    Lin Chen said in a loud voice, showing his disgust.Liu Mei, the maid in red, picks slightly. This guy is deliberately provoking Cao Yu!


    What''s sacred about him? He doesn''t even pay attention to the Cao hedgehog of the Cao family?


    When the sound sounded, Cao''s eyes were scarlet. He clenched his fists a little bit. His fierce eyes were fixed on Lin Chen, sharp as a knife. His face was gloomy and he roared out: "boy, do you have the guts to repeat what you just said?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 269

    Wanjian Pavilion, second floor.


    A tall woman in a luxurious dress walks around, releasing her mind and exploring the spirit around her.


    She is not so much in the process of selecting the spirit weapon as she is idling around.


    "If you have the guts, just repeat what you just said!"


    However, that is, when she was wandering, suddenly, there was a sudden burst of drinking in the third floor!


    "Oh?"


    Gorgeous dress woman Liu Mei slightly pick, that pair of beautiful eyes slowly raised, looking to the third floor entrance.


    "This voice..."


    The woman blinked her beautiful eyes and murmured: "it''s a bit like Cao Yu of the proud Dynasty."


    "Does anyone have a conflict with Cao Yu?"


    "It''s a little interesting. I don''t worry about Cao''s background and strength. It seems that there''s a good play to watch."


    Women leisurely put down the hands of three feet green front, wonderful step up, on the third floor.


    And when she went to the third floor, no one dared to stop her, or even let her show any proof.


    ¡­¡­


    In the third layer.


    Cao Huan''s eyes seemed to be scarlet, staring at Lin Chen, crazy evil spirit in his eyes!


    If the eyes can kill people, then under Cao''s eyes, Lin Chen didn''t know that he had died thousands of times.


    Lin Chen took a look at Cao hedgehog, then took back his eyes lightly and said with a smile: "you asked me to say it again, but I didn''t say it. What can you do for me?"


    This sentence is quite provocative.


    "You


    Cao hedgehog almost burst his lungs. The evil spirit in his eyes became heavier and heavier. He wanted to cut Lin Chen into pieces: "boy, you have to weigh the consequences of talking like this!"


    "I''ve always been a person who doesn''t care about the consequences."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    However, the "quarrel" between Lin Chen and Cao Huan has attracted the attention of countless people at this moment.


    In the third floor of the ten thousand sword Pavilion, all the maids stop their actions and look at Cao Yu and Lin Chen.


    As for those customers, they also looked at Lin Chen and Cao Yu with great interest.


    Some of them still know Lin Chen, but they don''t disclose his identity, because they want to see a good play, and they want to see Lin Chen who has always been arrogant. How will they deal with it this time?


    As for those who don''t know Lin Chen, they think that Lin Chen may have bad luck this time, but they are not too pessimistic. After all, Lin Chen is also a person who can easily take out a multi billion yuan crystal, and the power behind him must be great. Maybe he really doesn''t fear Cao Yu.


    So at this moment, they almost all want to see a good play, to see what these two people will become in the end.


    "Young master, some things are really done wrong by my young master. I''m here to apologize for my young master. I hope you can forgive me."


    At this time, the burly muscular man behind Cao Yu spoke, and his voice was as thick as a bell: "but, young master, ask yourself, are you doing it right


    "Don''t talk to me about these big reasons. Besides, it''s useless for you to apologize. Your apology is not his apology. If he can sincerely apologize, I can barely forgive him."


    Lin Chen waved his hand, and immediately pointed to Cao Yu and said faintly.


    "I apologize? You dream


    Cao Yu growled and laughed angrily: "I think you are just looking for death. If you don''t teach me a lesson today, I''m not Cao Yu!"


    "Wait a minute, young master."


    But before he had a seizure, a broad palm was pressed on Cao''s shoulder and held him. The muscular man said, "young man, you''d better leave these little things to the villain to deal with."


    "Well, to deal with him is to dirty my hands."


    Cao Yu nodded and immediately gave a grim smile. His eyes toward Lin Chen were full of disdain and irony, as if he had already seen the scene that Lin Chen was mercilessly wiped out by himself.


    At this time, the big man stepped over Cao Yu and came to Lin Chen. His cold eyes without any fluctuation looked down at Lin Chen. His eyes were like demons, which made ordinary people shudder.


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and asked casually: "Hey, are you his dog? If I dirty his hands, he will let you do it, and if you do it, you can do it?"


    "It''s a matter of loyalty to others."


    The big man shook his head and immediately asked, "this young man, we don''t want to make trouble. Now you just need to kneel down and kowtow to my young man three times to apologize, and the matter will be written off, OK?"


    In his eyes, the young man in front of him should be a local tyrant without strength and background. He is not afraid.


    So it''s not inappropriate for him to kowtow an apology and save his life. On the contrary, he made money.The big man thought that he would agree. After all, his momentum had been released and he began to pour pressure on Lin Chen.


    Just beyond the big man''s expectation, Lin Chen directly shook his head and laughed, and resolutely refused: "do you dream, let me kneel down? I''ll tell you now, if you make him kneel down and kowtow to me a hundred times, I''ll forgive him and write it off. "


    The voice is very decisive.


    On hearing this, Cao Yu''s face suddenly became angry. He clenched his hand tightly and made a sound of skin friction, which showed his anger at the moment!


    When the big man heard this, his face sank slightly and he said in a low voice, "that is to say, it is impossible for us to solve this problem by peaceful means?"


    "Yes, who said no, I just said, let him kneel down and kowtow to me a hundred times. I''ll take it as if it never happened and write it off." Lin Chen followed and replied.


    Hearing the speech, the man sighed. Immediately, his eyes were cold and cold. Moriran said, "in that case, this young master, no wonder I''m here this time."


    Before the words came down, the big man''s palm suddenly stretched out, just like a snake probe, grabbing Lin Chen''s shoulder!


    But the next moment, the man''s brow is slightly wrinkled.


    Because he saw that his palm was directly through Lin Chen''s body!


    "Afterimage?"


    The big man''s expression slightly solidified for a while. The boy''s speed was so fast that he ran away without even me noticing?


    At the same time, three feet away, a black figure flashed out. At this time, he looked at the big man with a smile, joking and threatening: "I tell you, if you provoke me again, I will be rude to you."


    "Then I''ll see how you treat me impolitely!"


    The big man snorted angrily, drank low, turned his right foot, and turned it into a storm. He shot at Lin Chen and pressed it with one palm!


    The speed of this palm is extremely fast, and it directly carries the shadows down, completely locking the breath of Lin Chen. No matter where Lin Chen goes, the big man will follow him!


    Of course, the big man didn''t use the killing tactics. After all, he was not sure about Lin Chen''s identity, so he just wanted to teach Lin Chen a lesson, and didn''t need to hurt his life.


    However, because of this, the great man suffered a loss.


    Before the big man''s hand fell, Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, and his right hand was clenched. There were many bright inscriptions on it, which sent out a sense of violent power. Lin Chen didn''t hesitate, so he just punched out.


    "Boom" a, fist palm has no fancy of intersect!


    In a short time, the wooden board at the foot of Lin Chen and the big man was smashed!


    The big man''s pupil shrinks sharply at this moment.


    But before he could make any response, he snorted. His body trembled, and then he stepped back. Every step back would leave a broken footprint on the sandalwood board!


    And he retreated five steps before he stabilized himself!


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, only stepped back and kept the posture of a blow. The strong wind all over his body stirred his long hair, which was very natural and unrestrained.


    The big man''s face was gloomy for a while, at the same time, there was a cautious color in his eyes.


    As for the Cao Xuan, he took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, as if he had gone to hell. He looked at Lin Chen with an incredible color in his eyes.


    It''s a dream, isn''t it? A boy from bawangjing Dacheng was forced back by an empty Wangjing Dacheng?


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I''m afraid few people would believe it!


    "Oh?"


    At the same time, at the entrance of the third floor of wanjian Pavilion, the woman in a long and luxurious dress was full of noble air. When she saw this scene, she was also surprised. She murmured: "I didn''t expect that his progress would be so rapid in this month."


    "It''s worthy of being a man who can make me interested. The more you show off, the more I want to know about you."


    The long skirt woman pursed her lips with a smile. Her movements were elegant and noble, just like the colorful peacock.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, long skirt woman Liu Mei slightly a Cu.


    "Does the leader of wanjian Pavilion want to stop this fight..."


    The woman slowly raised her head, if there is a sense of looking up, at the same time that pair of beautiful eyes slightly closed, a touch of heart from her eyebrows sent out, floating towards the top.


    After three breaths, the woman opens her beautiful eyes. On the corner of her mouth, she looks like a slight radian.


    "Well, the leader of wanjian pavilion has been stopped by me."


    "Next, let me see how strong you, Lin Chen, have been in more than a month."


    The woman''s gentle eyes projected on Lin Chen''s body and whispered softly.


    But at this time, Lin Chen is again to the big man."Hey, I''m warning you. If you move me again, I''ll abolish your childe. I''ll do what I say."


    It''s this joking threat again.


    The big man''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the speech, flashing the light of thinking.


    Generally, this kind of words can only be said when a person is guilty. Does it mean that the young man in black is Guilty?


    Yes, that''s right. He must not have much strength. He must be guilty!


    At this point, the man sneered, disdaining to say: "bold maniac, do you want to abolish my son? What a fool''s dream


    "Well, since you are so disrespectful to my son, no wonder I am heartless!"


    "Die, madman!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 270

    "Die


    Boom!


    The fierce momentum, like the storm, swept out of the man''s body. With a low roar, the man''s body shook, and the floor under his feet was smashed. His burly body was like a flash of lightning, which shot away at the forest dust. The momentum was amazing!


    However, the curtain fell in Lin Chen''s eyes, but Lin Chen''s face was calm, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. Until the big man rushed to his eyes, he waved his sleeve.


    Boom!


    Void distortion, a tall figure from the sky!


    "Well?"


    The man frowned, his body slightly stagnated, and the rest of his eyes looked up.


    But the next moment, the man''s face was slightly solidified.


    Because when he looked up at the sky, a strong sense of danger rushed to his mind!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the big man crossed his arms and stood in front of his head. On his arms, there was Cui Sha. Your yellow light was flashing, just like a huge mountain standing in front of the big man.


    And then, in the sky, there was a foot stomping down.


    This foot is not the slightest fancy, completely use the body to attack.


    But under one foot, "boom" a loud noise, the floor at the foot of the big man burst!


    And it didn''t stop. The strength of the foot increased again, and the floor under the foot of the man continued to burst. In the end, the strength was empty, and the pupil of the man shrank violently. In a moment, the body fell down directly!


    Yes, one kick kicked him from the third floor to the second!


    Boom!


    At this moment, it seems that the whole wanjian Pavilion is shaking.


    Sawdust splashed all over the sky, cracks spread out, and the third layer seemed to collapse.


    The curtain fell in Cao''s eyes, and Cao''s mouth twitched violently.


    Wori! What happened?


    Step him to the second floor? Who did this kid call? How can you be so awesome?!


    However, when Cao Yu was surprised, suddenly, the figure in front of him flashed.


    Lin Chen''s slightly thin body appeared out of thin air and grinned at Cao Yu.


    Cao Yu''s heart was cold.


    But before he had any reaction, Cao Yu''s face was frozen. He immediately lowered his head mechanically and looked at his chest.


    There, has been slender palm, I do not know when is the top of his chest.


    And the next moment, click!


    Cao Yu''s ribs were directly broken, and his chest was suddenly depressed!


    "You..."


    Cao Huan suddenly widened his eyes, and didn''t spit out a word in his mouth. His body flew backward with a bang, puffed out a mouthful of blood mist, and hit the wall heavily.


    Lin Chen''s body flashed again, just like the ghost came to Cao Yu''s eyes.


    "Madman, dare you!"


    However, at this time, at the entrance of the third floor, there was an angry low shout suddenly!


    But the big man rushed up in a hurry, and his hands were making a seal. The yellow light was flashing, which directly formed a Yuanli pitching. With the big man''s finger flicking, Yuanli pitching burst out, turned into a streamer and directed at the back of the head of the forest dust, vowing to take his life!


    However, for this scene, Lin Chen did not seem to notice it. He still turned his back to the big man. His slender palms were raised, and the bright inscription on them was shining. He slowly patted Cao Yu on the shoulder.


    Yuanli competition is close at hand


    However, just when Yuanli pitching was about to hit Lin Chen''s back, suddenly, a fist shining with steel luster seemed to pierce the void and directly fell heavily on Yuanli pitching.


    "Boom" a bang, Yuan Li PI Lian was directly hit to fly out, and then pop of a broken open.


    And the owner of the iron fist also showed his figure, which is a puppet!


    However, at this time, the puppet''s right arm was shining like steel, exuding a sense of violent power, as if it were an invincible weapon.


    He stood beside Lin Chen, his pupils staring at the big man without any fluctuation. As long as the big man dares to rush up, he will fight with all his strength.


    At this time, behind the puppet, Lin Chen''s hand, which was shining with the inscription, was gently on Cao Yu''s shoulder.


    Boom!


    The floor under Cao Yu''s feet explodes!


    Immediately, Cao Huan''s straight body was kneeling on the floor, and his knees smashed the floor again. He snorted, and the corner of his mouth was overflowing with blood!


    "Don''t touch my son!"


    As soon as this scene appeared, the burly man was worried and said anxiously, "young man, as long as you don''t move my son, my Cao family is willing to pay for everything!"In fact, in the heart of the big man, he is also complaining. He did not expect that this young man, who seems to have no threat at all, should have such a powerful puppet!


    And the most important thing is, if Cao Yu''s son has an accident, he will be finished. So how can he see Cao Yu''s accident?


    "As I said before, if you provoke me again, I will abolish him. It''s a pity that you don''t listen to me and provoke me again and again..."


    Lin Chen turned his back to the man, shook his head and said, "I''m a man who always says the same thing."


    As he spoke, Lin Chen pointed his fingers together, shining with a bright cyan luster, aiming at Cao Yu''s Dantian.


    Cao hedgehog wants to resist, but he is pressed by Lin Chen''s other hand and can''t move at all!


    Cao Yu doesn''t understand why this guy only has the strength of overlord realm, but he has the power several times more terrifying than him!


    "Young man, wait a minute!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was about to start, the man was even more anxious. There were drops of cold sweat dripping down on his forehead. He panted and said, "young man, we promise you everything. As long as you let my son go, how about that?"


    "Not interested."


    Lin shook his head.


    Not far away, the woman in the gorgeous colored dress looked at the scene, but her eyes narrowed slightly. She said in her heart: "Cao Yu, the legitimate member of the Cao family, if you abandon him, you will surely get revenge from the Cao family."


    "Lin Chen, I think it''s 60% possible that you won''t abandon Cao Yu."


    The woman''s face seemed calm after analyzing in her heart.


    However, what surprised her was that she was wrong in this analysis.


    But Lin Chen''s eyes flashed, and the green light at his fingertips was cold. He pointed it out with a Shua, and stabbed directly at Cao Yu''s Dantian.


    It seems that there is a crack sound


    After a while, Cao''s body turned into a lobster, and his eyes would stare out!


    "Oh ~!"


    Cao Yu screamed, and the voice was also very "strange", as if he had been forced to "castrate".


    At the next moment, Cao Huan covered his stomach and fell to the ground. His big eyes also shed two lines of blood.


    Lin Chen calmly takes back his two fingers. In the two fingers, there is a flash of bright thunder light. In the thunder light, it seems that there is a thunder needle, which looms out.


    Lin Chen''s face is still indifferent, clapped hands, a pair of indifferent appearance.


    "You


    This curtain fell in the eyes of the big man. The big man pointed to Lin Chen, and his palm was shaking, revealing the extreme anger in his heart at the moment!


    And not far away, that color skirt beautiful woman is also Mou son tiny a MI, flit past a touch of surprised color.


    But then the surprise turned to more interest


    "This Lin Chen, as expected, is the same as ordinary people It''s very different. "


    Her heart whispers, that pair of eyes looking at Lin Chen, I do not know is mixed with a kind of appreciation, or curiosity.


    "I''ve always said the same thing."


    Lin Chen turns around and calmly looks at the big man and says calmly.


    "Boy, OK, you have seed, you have seed!"


    The man''s face was gloomy, like the dark cloud before the storm: "you are the first one who dares to offend my Cao family."


    Lin Chen just shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say much.


    "Boy, dare you give me your name?"


    The big man asked again. Obviously, he was thinking about how to revenge the boy in black.


    "Are you sure you want to know my name? I''m afraid you''ll scare you when you know. " Lin Chen said.


    "Ha! Whether it is the Wanwu dynasty or the Aoshi Dynasty, there is no name that makes our Cao family afraid! " The man gave a straight laugh.


    "Forget it, I''d better give your son back to you first. If he dies here, he will pollute the reputation of wanjian Pavilion."


    Lin Chen was not in a hurry to answer. Instead, he hooked Cao Yu, who was lying motionless on the ground behind him, to his feet and immediately kicked his right foot.


    "Click!"


    The foot fell on Cao''s shoulder. After a while, Cao''s shoulder bone burst open, and his body was drawing out on the ground, sliding to the front of the man.


    The big man quickly picked up Cao Yu and took out some top-grade pills to feed him.


    Cao Yu is not only useless, but also seriously injured. If he is not treated again, he will die here.


    Therefore, the Great Han''s plan is very simple, that is to stabilize Cao''s injury first, and then take him back to Cao''s family. Maybe with Cao''s vast territory and abundant resources, he can cure Cao and help him recover his accomplishments again?


    However, the big man obviously thinks too much.


    By Lin Chen''s means, if you want to abolish a person, you will never let him have any possibility of recovery.Therefore, this Cao Yu has been completely abandoned, and there is no future trouble!


    And the big man saw that Cao Huan''s injury began to gradually stabilize. He raised his head again with a gloomy face, looked at Lin Chen, and asked, "do you dare to give your real name?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, pour is also simple and capable, directly is to open mouth to say two words.


    "Lin Chen."


    Two words, on the third floor of wanjian Pavilion, which is about to collapse, resound clearly.


    After hearing the speech, everyone''s faces were stunned, even if they began to change one by one


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 271

    "Lin Chen."


    Two words, loud and clear, resound in the third floor of wanjian pavilion which is about to collapse.


    Such as the thunder, when these two words into the presence of people''s ears, people''s faces are in a daze, immediately changed.


    Countless eyes are focused on Lin Chen, full of incredible.


    This guy is Lin Chen? Is Lin Chen the number one on the green list?


    The burly man''s face was also stunned when he heard the speech. His eyes toward Lin Chen were full of vigilance. If this young man was really Lin Chen, he would have to admit it this time.


    After all, today''s Lin Chen is in the prime of the Wanwu Dynasty.


    "You say you are Lin Chen, then you are Lin Chen? Do you have any identification? "


    Said the big man in a low voice, with a trace of disbelief.


    After all, as an outsider, the Great Han has heard of Lin Chen''s reputation. It can be seen that Lin Chen''s reputation is so famous in the Wanwu Dynasty. But now, many of the maids in the wanjian Pavilion don''t know the young man in black, so the Great Han thinks that he should not be Lin Chen.


    If he is Lin Chen, all the maids in wanjian Pavilion must know him!


    "My face is the best proof." Lin Chen returns with a smile.


    The burly man looked around, trying to see the clue from the people''s expressions.


    After all, there are so many onlookers at the scene that someone must know Lin Chen.


    But at this time, the crowd is fried pot.


    "Wo RI, is He Lin Chen? How young you are


    "No wonder he has such terrible strength when he is young. It turns out that he is Lin Chen!"


    "I said how he looks so familiar. Yes, he''s Lin Chen. I met him once when I was outside the green list competition!"


    "It''s no wonder that he can take out hundreds of millions of Yuan Jing. It''s a real person who doesn''t show his face..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You talk to me and people talk about it.


    The face of the big man was as gloomy as a dark cloud.


    You can be sure that the young man in black is Lin Chen!


    At that time, before he came to the Wanwu Dynasty, those high-level officials of the Zhao family urged him not to provoke the people of the Wanwu Dynasty.


    Among them, Lin Chen is on the list that cannot be provoked.


    Just did not expect, this just came to Wanwu Dynasty a few days, they unexpectedly met Lin Chen this evil star!


    At this time, not far away, the maid in red''s cheek was directly blushed, and she lowered her head and did not dare to look up at Lin Chen.


    She didn''t expect that he was Lin Chen!


    And the most ridiculous thing is that she was still in front of him and said that she liked Lin Chen


    "I didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so young..."


    The maid in red whispered in her heart.


    "It seems that you are indeed Lin Chen."


    The burly man spoke in a loud voice: "I just don''t know how you want to deal with this matter?"


    In fact, the Great Han was also afraid of Lin Chen''s entanglement. After all, with Lin Chen''s own strength and background, it was like turning the palm to kill them in the Wanwu Dynasty.


    Just did not expect, Lin Chen smell speech, but is indifferent smile, way: "I want to do, I have said before, and now I have done what I want to do..."


    At this point, Lin Chen''s words changed, and people and animals looked at the man with a harmless smile: "of course, if you want to continue to play, I''ll accompany Lin Chen to the end."


    Hearing this, the man felt relieved and scolded: "who the hell wants to play?"!


    If you are not Lin Chen, we Cao family will never die, but coincidentally you are Lin Chen!


    "In that case, we''ll leave."


    He didn''t want to stay here. After all, knowing that the other party was Lin Chen, he had nothing to do with Lin Chen. He could only keep his breath in his heart.


    But before the words came down, the big man turned around and helped Cao Yu to leave together.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, before they took three steps, Lin Chen stopped them and said, "I don''t know if you want to continue playing. If you want to continue playing, I''ll make some preparations."


    The man''s body was slightly stiff. He immediately bit his teeth and said, "let''s write it off."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed. I didn''t expect that the great man was so determined.


    But Lin Chen didn''t completely believe in the great man. After all, maybe the Cao family would send someone to kill him.


    The great man said no more and left with Cao Yu.


    Lin Chen did not stop, eyes slightly narrowed, watching two people leave.


    In fact, with Lin Chen''s decisive nature, if there is no one around now, Lin Chen will kill people directly.But now this scene has been seen by so many people. If they kill Cao Yu and Cao Yu again, they will lose the reputation of scorning the Cao family. At that time, the Cao family will certainly spare no effort to find their own troubles and save the scene.


    Although Lin Chen is not afraid of trouble, he is not a trouble lover. Therefore, he just abandoned Cao Yu''s cultivation before, which is a lesson to him, and he didn''t do it too well.


    But Lin Chen didn''t find that Cao Yu''s eyes were completely devoid of spirit.


    Especially when he heard that the young man in black was Lin Chen.


    Cao Huan has always wanted to challenge Lin Chen, to prove that he is more powerful than Lin Chen, to show his value, he has been prepared, ready to challenge as long as he meets Lin Chen.


    I just didn''t expect that today he and Lin Chen met in this way.


    What''s more, Lin Chen, who didn''t have much threat in his eyes, abandoned his accomplishments in a few moves!


    He felt his vulnerability and his incompetence


    Now he has lost confidence in the future.


    Not to mention that Lin Chen has broken Cao''s elixir into powder and can''t be repaired. Even if there is a powerful person who can repair Cao''s elixir, Cao''s elixir is finished and can''t be restored.


    Because his heart has been completely destroyed by Lin Chen in a few moves.


    The big man helped Cao Yu to leave and left wanjian Pavilion.


    Lin Chen is not in a hurry to leave, but in the sky shaking eyes, pondering around.


    The third floor of the ten thousand sword pavilion has been completely destroyed by itself. Numerous cracks are spreading and there is a big hole in the center. The whole third floor is constantly shaking, as if it will collapse at the next moment.


    Lin Chen gave a wry smile, turned it over with one hand, took out a gold storage bag, and immediately waved it to a maid in red.


    The maid quickly took it, but she didn''t understand why Lin Chen wanted to give her a storage bag.


    "There are nearly ten million yuan of crystal in it. It''s the cost of repairing the third floor of wanjian Pavilion. If it''s not enough, come to Huo''s house to find me, and I''ll give you the compensation."


    Lin Chen looked at the maid in red and explained with a faint smile, "what about my 100 spirit swords? May I have it? "


    "Yes, yes."


    The maid in red came back, quickly took out an agate storage ring, went to Lin Chen''s eyes, and handed the ring to Lin Chen respectfully: "there are 100 Xuanpin intermediate spirit swords in it. This storage ring is a gift."


    "Good."


    With a smile, Lin Chen collected the storage ring and put it away.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    Lin Chen is also no ink, smile finish, a turn is to leave.


    But the next moment, Lin Chen seemed to think of something, suddenly stopped, and then turned his head, looked at the red faced maid not far away and said: "little sister, thank you for your love, but it''s a pity that our age is a little inappropriate. If you are five years younger, maybe we will be together."


    "Ah?"


    When the maid in red heard this, she immediately opened her lips, and her face was incredible.


    She didn''t expect Lin Chen to say that before she left!


    This is just a shameless rascal!


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at the red dress maid who is a little embarrassed, Lin Chen laughs and turns around to leave.


    "Really, I didn''t forget to make fun of me before I left."


    Joan, the maid in red, snorted, pouted her little mouth and murmured like a little girl.


    "But I didn''t expect that he was Lin Chen. Would he remember my face?"


    The maid in red thought deeply, and her face was still blushing


    ¡­¡­


    But at this time, Lin Chen had already walked out of wanjian Pavilion.


    "It''s a little strange that the Cao family and I had such a big trouble, but the boss behind the scenes of wanjian Pavilion didn''t do anything?"


    Lin Chen glanced at wanjian Pavilion, which is three stories high behind him, and analyzed in his heart: "does the boss of wanjian Pavilion disdain to manage these things? Or does he deliberately ignore and watch us fight? "


    "Well, whatever it is, it will do me no harm anyway."


    Shaking his head, Lin Chen no longer thought much, but continued to walk.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen frowned.


    Because he felt that someone was following her.


    And the smell made him feel familiar.


    "Follow me..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t stop to look back. Instead, he quickened his pace and walked quickly towards the remote direction of the city.


    He didn''t feel any malice in the rear, so he went to the wild. Otherwise, with Lin Chen''s cautious nature, if he felt the malice, he would have gone back to Huo''s house.The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength, not to mention Lin Chen, who didn''t like to make mistakes.


    After a cup of tea.


    Lin Chen came to the old urban area of the imperial capital, where there are few people and it is very remote. The people of Zhou Dynasty are lonely and there is no one. Occasionally, there is a crow crowing, and the sound reverberates, which seems to be the desolation of heaven and earth.


    Lin Chen stopped, but didn''t look back. He just opened his thin lips and said faintly:


    "follow me all the way, Miss Jiang, do you like me so much that you are willing to follow me?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 272

    "All the way with me, Miss Jiang, do you like me so much that you are willing to follow me?"


    Lin Chen''s loud voice, with a trace of casual, reverberates on the lonely street.


    Cool wind blowing, so that this on the desolate streets, more bleak.


    And when Lin Chen''s voice fell, his rear, suddenly there was applause.


    Immediately slowly footsteps came, a gentle and delicate voice into the ear: "childe Lin Chen is really good to know."


    Lin Chen turned his eyes when he heard the words.


    You didn''t hide your breath at all. You can feel that you are following me, OK?


    But Lin Chen didn''t reveal it. Instead, he slowly turned around and looked at the gorgeous woman in the colorful skirt behind him. He said, "I don''t know why Miss Jiang has been with me for so long?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to follow you."


    The woman in the colorful skirt laughed and said, "why, do you hate me so much that you don''t want me to follow you?"


    "Miss Jiang misunderstood, but I think I have too many enemies. Miss Jiang is easy to be implicated if she follows me."


    Lin Chen smiles and says without saying.


    "So it is."


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Bishi actually nodded her head and said in a soft voice: "you have a lot of enemies. Even our royal family is hostile to you."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Jiang Bishi is not here to find fault!


    However, Jiang Bishi is her cousin


    As if to see the change of Lin Chen''s expression, Jiang Bishi smiles: "you don''t need to be so vigilant, I have no malice to you."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Bishi added: "besides, at least half of the royal family of the Wanwu Dynasty have no malice towards you now. After all, you show great talent."


    "My uncle, the emperor of the Wanwu Dynasty, was even more so. If you had not seen some contradictions between you and the royal family, uncle Huang would have met you in person."


    Jiang Bishi said that her voice was gentle and delicate, but it was pleasant.


    "Well, I''d like to thank the royal family for not killing me." Lin Chen said with self mockery.


    "But I don''t know, Lin Chen, why are you so hostile to the royal family?"


    Jiang Bishi opened her mouth, her beautiful eyes staring at Lin Chen and asked.


    Lin Chen eyebrows slightly a jump, this guy unexpectedly don''t know I and Jiang family''s contradiction? Or do you pretend you don''t know?


    Doesn''t he know I''m her cousin?


    "No, Miss Jiang, you think too much."


    Lin Chen did not break, still "tacit" smile.


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask."


    Jiang Bishi stroked her hair behind her ears, which was gentle, beautiful and charming.


    Then, she looked at Lin Chen and broke the silence: "Lin Chen, I ask you, do you feel a wonderful connection between us?"


    On hearing this, Lin Chen immediately muttered in his heart: "of course, there is a connection. You are the cousin of this body. There is a great blood relationship. Blood is thicker than water. How can there be no connection?"


    But Lin Chen shook his head and said, "what does Miss Jiang mean?"


    "Well, I''ll be frank with you today."


    Jiang Bishi took a breath, her chest full of ups and downs, her beautiful eyes like stars looked at Lin Chen, as if she could look directly at people''s heart, and her voice was delicate and said: "from the first time I saw you, I felt that there seemed to be a wonderful connection between us."


    At this point, Jiang Bishi took a breath again, as if hiding her excitement: "so, I want to be your friend, want to be more I know you


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    This is Jiang Bishi. This is Confession?


    Wo RI, you are the cousin of this body. How can you express yourself?


    But Lin Chen still pretends to be a fool: "I don''t know how Miss Jiang wants to be a friend?"


    "Just ordinary friends."


    Jiang Bishi asked with a smile, "Lin Chen, we are not even friends now."


    "Nodding friends are friends." Lin Chen retorts.


    In fact, Lin Chen is murmuring in his heart at the moment. Why does Jiang Bishi suddenly say such words to me?


    Is she using a beauty trap?


    Lin Chen doesn''t think Jiang Bishi will like her. Although she is a little bit handsome and shows excellent strength and talent, Jiang Bishi is not bad either. Besides, Jiang Bishi has a rich family background and strong background, so she should not like herself.


    And most importantly, she is Lin Chen''s cousin!


    "Are you free tomorrow morning?"Jiang Bishi broke the silence again and asked softly.


    "No


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and said, "you know, I''m a calligrapher, and today I bought a hundred spirit swords in wanjian Pavilion..."


    "Do you want to tattoo weapons?" Jiang Bishi is also Bing Xueming, who understands Lin Chen''s mind in an instant.


    "And when are you free?"


    After a pause, Jiang Bishi asked again.


    "At least I don''t think I''ll be free until the dynasty war begins."


    Lin Chen pondered and said: "the competitiveness of the Dynasty''s war for hegemony is too great. I need to prepare well."


    "Before the war for hegemony, there was no time..."


    In the beautiful eyes of Jiang Bi''s poem, there is a look of disappointment.


    In the usual time, is a man about her, she refused, occasionally promised a few times, but also reluctantly agreed.


    And now, she took the initiative about Lin Chen, or about a man for the first time, was refused!


    This let her in the heart is very frustrated, oneself is so unbearable in Lin Chen''s eyes, can''t compare with that cloud Yan son at all?


    Of course, with Jiang Bishi''s strong psychology, this sense of frustration disappeared in an instant. She slowly raised her beautiful eyes, looked at Lin Chen and said, "in that case, we can only wait until the time of the Dynasty''s hegemony war to see you again."


    "It seems that''s the only way."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Then, do you need to know the information about all the people who participated in the Imperial War?"


    Jiang Bishi smiles with a smile. Her beautiful eyes are full of banshees. The corners of her mouth are slightly tilted to attract people. The fullness on her chest is also up and down because of her breath. It seems that she is seducing men and affecting men''s nerves all the time.


    Lin Chen was also amazed by Jiang Bishi''s beauty. Then he came back and lowered his sight. He said in his heart: Jiang Bishi is also a goblin.


    Taking a breath, Lin Chen calmed down, looked at Jiang Bishi again and said, "is Miss Jiang willing to disclose information?"


    "Yes, I would."


    Jiang Bishi nodded with a smile.


    Lin Chen''s heart clapped again.


    There''s something wrong with Jiang Bishi. Do you really like me?


    Or is she using a beauty trap to trap herself?


    But Lin Chen didn''t think much about it. Instead, he nodded his head and said, "OK, I''m all ears."


    After all, Jiang Bishi is also the first of the younger generation of the royal family. The information in his hand must be extremely comprehensive and rich


    "Shall we talk here, or shall we find a teahouse?"


    Jiang Bishi blinked her beautiful eyes, just like the stars, beautiful and moving.


    "All at Miss Jiang''s command." Lin Chen said.


    "Then find a teahouse. After all, it''s not safe here."


    With a smile, Jiang Bishi turns around with her hands on her back and walks away.


    Lin Chen did not hurry to keep up.


    ¡­¡­


    They came to a famous teahouse in the imperial capital a few minutes later.


    They asked for a "private room".


    "Private room".


    Lin Chen looked around faintly.


    Lin Chen can feel that there are array after array on the surrounding walls, isolating and protecting the heaven and earth.


    Feel its breath, I''m afraid that even the strong in the empty kingdom can''t feel any sound and fluctuation in this room, let alone forcibly break this room.


    "This is a quiet place."


    Lin Chen said softly.


    "Yes, this teahouse was built by the royal family. I''m afraid even the strong in the empty kingdom can''t break the prohibition. Here, our safety can be guaranteed at least."


    Jiang Bishi said with a smile.


    And the pupil of Lin Chen is Huo Di a shrink at this moment.


    Is this teahouse arranged by the royal family?


    Doesn''t that mean that I have fallen into the Royal territory?


    For a moment, Lin Chen''s face was cautious. His whole body muscles were tight. Once there was any change around, he would try his best to escape!


    "What are you nervous about? Afraid I''ll hurt you? "


    Relying on Jiang Bishi''s eyesight, he naturally saw Lin Chen''s uneasiness at a glance. He asked with a smile, and then said, "don''t worry, you''re the man I''m interested in. I won''t do it myself or let others do it to you."


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen once again the corner of his mouth a smoke, why feel Jiang Bishi this sentence, so ambiguous?


    "Sit down and have a cup of tea."


    Jiang Bishi sat down gracefully, poured two cups of tea, pushed one to Lin Chen''s eyes, and took the other to Lin Chen with a smile.Lin Chen is also a big heart, with a smile, calmly sat down, took a sip of tea, gently exhaled a hot airway: "this tea, it is OK."


    "Why don''t you evaluate the tea?" Jiang Bishi looked at Lin Chen with a smile and said.


    "Not intelligence?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Don''t worry. You comment on this cup of tea first, and then I''ll tell you what I know." Jiang Bishi said.


    Looking at Jiang Bishi''s "sincere" eyes, Lin Chen pondered, did not refuse, nodded, sorted out some thoughts, and then said leisurely:


    "tea is about peace of mind. When the tea just enters the mouth, the taste is astringent, but when it slowly penetrates into the throat, you will feel a kind of fragrant aftertaste, sweet, and a kind of suddenly enlightened feeling, and you will slowly integrate into it. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen smiles at Jiang Bishi and reminds her with a smile: "but, Miss Jiang, you should remember that even if you drink tea, you may get drunk."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 273

    "Mr. Lin Chen really knows how to talk."


    When Jiang Bishi heard the words, she gave a gentle smile and asked, "what I asked is the taste of the tea. Is it not the right answer for Mr. Lin Chen to say such a thing?"


    Lin Chen, with the same smile, replied, "this tea is superior."


    "Top grade?"


    A touch of surprise passed through the beautiful eyes of Jiang Bi''s poem.


    This tea is the best in the Wanwu Dynasty. It''s only the best in Lin Chen''s place?


    Is Lin Chen deliberately belittling the taste of the tea, or has he really drunk better tea?


    "Mr. Lin Chen, you are really hard to see through."


    Finally, Jiang Bishi said with a smile.


    From Lin Chen''s eyes, she did not see any frivolous color, on the contrary, she saw a calm and calm.


    It''s certain that Lin Chen didn''t cheat her.


    Although I don''t know what the children who came out of this small family have experienced, one thing Jiang Bishi dares to say is that the young people who came out of this small place have experienced more and bigger things than her!


    "Let''s talk about intelligence, Miss Jiang." Lin Chen said.


    "Intelligence is good..."


    Jiang Bi''s poem softened her head, rubbed her eyebrows, sorted out her thoughts, and said, "there are 18 dynasties participating in this war, including three senior dynasties, six intermediate dynasties and nine junior dynasties."


    "Eighteen dynasties..."


    Lin Chen''s squinting eyes are shining, but he doesn''t say anything. Instead, he looks at Jiang Bishi again, waiting for her.


    "The place of the war for hegemony is called wanjiejing. As the name suggests, everything exists in this wanjiejing, including mountains, rivers, plains and hills It''s like a small world. "


    Jiang Bishi said: "the terrain there is suitable for frontal combat, but also suitable for backstage sniping. There are countless ways to fight."


    "There are more than 200 participants in this battle for supremacy. There are 10 participants in the primary dynasty like our Wanwu Dynasty, 15 participants in the intermediate Dynasty and 20 participants in the senior Dynasty."


    Jiang Bishi explained without hesitation: "like the Cao Yu you met before, he was a member of the Aoshi Dynasty who took part in the war for hegemony."


    At this point, Jiang Bishi changed the subject and whispered: "Lin Chen, you need to pay attention this time. The Cao family has a very high position in Aoshi Dynasty. This time, you abandoned Cao Yu''s cultivation. Cao family will definitely target you behind your back. Maybe all the people who participated in the battle for hegemony in Aoshi Dynasty will attack you."


    "Thank you for the reminder."


    Lin Chen nodded, but his face was not very nervous.


    I''m not afraid of the strong in the empty kingdom. Are you still afraid of the martial practitioners in the empty kingdom?


    Of course, Lin Chen didn''t take it lightly. After all, it''s not sure that the other side has some secret killer


    "I''d better tell you about the specific intelligence war of the three high-level dynasties that participated in the war for hegemony."


    Jiang Bishi said: "the three high-level dynasties are warbeast Dynasty, purple moon Dynasty and Guangming Dynasty."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Each of these three high-level dynasties is very special. For example, the royal family of the war beast Dynasty has a war beast in their body. Once they use the power of the war beast, their combat effectiveness will be greatly improved."


    "Another example is the purple moon Dynasty. The martial arts practitioners of this dynasty specialize in the power of Yuehua. Under the bright moon, their combat effectiveness will be greatly improved, and their self-healing ability is extremely strong. At that time, they can be said to be immortal."


    "Guangming Dynasty, although the people of this dynasty are not very special, but Guangming Dynasty has existed in hundreds of dynasties for thousands of years, and has a rich foundation. It is the very strong existence among the major forces that can participate in the war for hegemony. In terms of strength, their combat effectiveness is no less than that of the first two high-level dynasties, or even more."


    Jiang Bi''s explanation is not urgent.


    "Warbeast Dynasty, purple moon Dynasty, Guangming Dynasty..."


    Lin Chen nodded in his heart and kept the characteristics of the three dynasties in mind.


    "And in this dynasty war, you need to pay special attention to three people." Jiang Bi''s poetry is changing.


    "Which three?" Lin Chen asked.


    Jiang Bishi''s face seemed to be slightly dignified at this moment. She took a breath and said word by word: "Yang Zhan, Tuo Ba Huang, Tu cangsheng."


    "These three are your biggest enemies now."


    "What are their strengths? What''s the background? " Lin Chen asked.


    "Yang Zhan, the second prince of the Warcraft Dynasty, is only 27 years old, and his strength is empty Kingdom "Dacheng."


    Jiang Bishi said: "but I heard that some time ago, even if Yang Zhan was successful against an empty king, he didn''t lose. Instead, he escaped easily."


    "The second prince of warbeast Dynasty..."There was a cold light in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    He once heard Hua Ling say that the Warcraft Dynasty is now divided into two groups, one is conservative, the other is reformist, and the group headed by the Grand Prince, the second prince and the third prince is conservative.


    As for the great prince, he is the prince of Warcraft Dynasty, and also the great prince who is about to board the throne.


    The third prince Yang Juxian was killed by himself when he was in the mercenary City, but he didn''t expect that he would meet the second prince Yang Zhan next.


    "It''s said that you have these grudges with the Warcraft Dynasty. I don''t know if they are true or not?"


    Jiang Bishi asked again.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly. Does Jiang Bishi really or falsely know?


    Her aunt, Jiang Yueru, is her mother!


    How could she not know these things?


    However, Lin Chen didn''t notice a trace of deception in Jiang Bishi''s eyes. It seems that this girl really doesn''t know her identity


    "There are some little hatreds, not to mention."


    Lin Chen shook his head, but did not tangle in this matter, but asked: "in addition to you Yang Zhan, the other two people?"


    "Tuo Ba Huang is the first of the younger generation of the purple moon Dynasty. He is only 25 years old and has the same strength as the empty kingdom."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Bishi continued: "moreover, Tuo Bahuang and Yang Zhan once had a hand in hand two months ago."


    "Oh? Have they ever had a fight with each other? "


    A touch of curiosity appeared on Lin Chen''s face.


    Who is the most proud of the younger generation of these two dynasties?


    "They fought fiercely, but in the end, it was Yang Zhanqi''s move." Jiang Bishi said.


    "Tuoba Huang is not bad!"


    Lin Chen''s heart is slightly surprised, that Yang Zhan is in an invincible position in the hands of Da Yuanman in the empty King''s realm, how can this Tuoba emperor defeat him?


    But Jiang Bishi shook his head: "at that time, when they were fighting, under the bright moon and the stars, Tuoba Huang was invincible in the same class. As long as the bright moon was not destroyed, he would be invincible."


    "Because of this, Tuoba emperor was able to defeat Yang Zhan. Otherwise, if they met in the daytime, it would be hard to decide which one was better."


    "So..."


    Lin Chen nodded, suddenly in his heart.


    "What about the butcher?" Lin Chen continued to ask.


    Tu cangsheng, just listening to the name, can feel a kind of self-evident domineering.


    "Tu cangsheng, known as the strongest sect of Guangming Dynasty and the most outstanding disciple of endless Guangming sect for three hundred years, has no one."


    Jiang Bishi said: "it''s different from the previous two. If the two were in the condition of being respectable from childhood, the butcher is quite different."


    "Tu cangsheng was born in a small family of the Guangming Dynasty. When he was seven years old, his family offended a big power in the dynasty, and the whole family was destroyed."


    "It''s just that Tu cangsheng miraculously survived. His master pitied him at that time and took him to the endless bright sect. Of course, Tu cangsheng was not a regular disciple at that time, but a small role in the kitchen."


    "However, Tu cangsheng knew that he had a blood feud of hundreds of lives, that is, he was doing chores while stealing the martial arts secrets of the endless bright sect, and his strength became stronger day by day."


    "But paper can''t hold the fire. Finally one day, Tu cangsheng''s secret study was discovered and revealed by the endless bright sect."


    "According to the rules of the sect, Tu cangsheng had to be executed. However, on the day when he was executed, the deputy leader of the sect discovered that Tu cangsheng had unintentionally learned the most powerful and difficult skill of the sect - endless bright Jue, which is only one person If you succeed in cultivation, you will be the leader of the endless light sect


    "What''s more, the greatest shock of the endless bright sect is that the endless bright Jue has mutated in Tu cangsheng''s body. If the original endless bright Jue is a sacred secret skill, then after Tu cangsheng''s body mutated, the mahjong of the armed police has become a treasure of killing, with evil spirit rampant and killing."


    "Tu cangsheng had completed the endless bright Jue. His position in the endless bright sect rose and he also saved his life. That year, Tu cangsheng was 14 years old."


    "It''s just that Tu cangsheng didn''t feel proud of it. Instead, he continued his long hard work. At the age of 18, his strength reached the perfection of the overlord."


    "In that year, he did something that almost shocked half of the bright dynasty."


    "That''s the first time he went out of the mountain. He found the enemy who killed the family more than ten years ago and killed more than 300 lives of the family."


    "In the end, he cut the family apart."


    "It''s true that Tu cangsheng is not bad, but his anger seems to be heavy."Lin Chen frowned when he heard the words.


    Take Lin Chen himself as an example. Although Lin Chen is a decisive person, he is definitely not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately. Although the family does have a deep blood feud with him, there must be some innocent people who should not be killed.


    This is not the "Virgin Mary" of Lin Chen, but the way of heaven. Killing innocent people and increasing one''s own karma will surely lay a stumbling block for one''s future progress.


    Lin Chen had personally experienced these things in the last life, so he was more experienced.


    "Now, what strength and age is Tu cangsheng?"


    Lin Chen asked again


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 274

    "Tu cangsheng is the youngest of the three, but he is the strongest."


    Jiang Bishi said: "he is only 22, but his strength, half a month ago, is a breakthrough to the great perfection of the quasi empty kingdom."


    When he said this, Jiang Bishi''s face was also very dignified.


    Obviously, zhunkong''s realm is perfect. Even in her eyes, this strength is astonishingly high.


    "Twenty two years old, is the king''s realm full..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he laughed again: "it''s not bad, this talent is barely alive."


    Jiang Bishi gives Lin Chen a white look.


    Tu cangsheng is one of the most gifted people in the 18 dynasties. None of them. How can Lin Chen say that his talent is barely alive?


    How high is your vision?


    "You are less than 18 years old now, and your strength is the success of overlord realm. Maybe you have a chance to surpass him."


    Jiang Bishi looks at Lin Chen. Her beautiful eyes are shining and she says seriously.


    "Let''s borrow Miss Jiang''s good words."


    Lin Chen nods and smiles.


    In fact, Lin Chen is thinking at the moment: at the age of twenty-two, he has achieved great perfection in the realm of quasi empty king. Is this talent just barely enough?


    But he didn''t show it. Instead, he looked at Jiang Bishi with a smile and asked, "Miss Jiang asked me to be careful of these three people. What''s in Miss Jiang''s mind?"


    "I can''t deal with any of these three."


    But Jiang Bishi sighed, shook her head and said, "if you are a martial arts practitioner of Xiaocheng in the empty Kingdom, I still have the confidence to defeat you. If you are a martial arts practitioner of Dacheng in the empty Kingdom, I also have the confidence to compete with them."


    "But no matter Yang Zhan or Tuo Ba Huang, they are not ordinary empty kings, especially Tu cangsheng."


    "So I have no confidence in these three people."


    Jiang Bi''s poems are also "real" and tell her own details.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and began to feel the breath of Jiang Bi''s poetry.


    "Quasi empty kingdom."


    Lin Chen said in his heart: nearly two months ago, Jiang Bi''s poem was just a great success in the empty Kingdom, but now he is in the quasi empty kingdom. Jiang Bi''s poem is also very powerful.


    "I will naturally be careful of these three people, but as long as I don''t take the initiative to provoke them, they won''t pay attention to me."


    Lin Chen laughs again, laughing at himself.


    However, when Jiang Bishi heard the speech, she shook her head with a smile: "no, you are the first person in the Qing list of the Wanwu Dynasty. You have a great reputation. If they are free, they will probably meet you for a while."


    "I''m going to have bad luck." Lin Chen smiles.


    But his fists in his cuffs clenched slightly at this moment.


    There are still about ten days to go before the Imperial War. In these ten days, Lin Chen will do everything to improve his fighting capacity.


    We must fight for the strength of the first war with those three people.


    "But in addition to the three of them, you still need to be careful of others. After all, in addition to the three of them, there are more than ten strong people in the empty Kingdom who have to guard against them."


    Jiang Bishi said again.


    "Thank you for the reminder." Lin Chen nodded.


    Know yourself and know the other, you can win a hundred battles. Knowing this information will surely be of great benefit to Lin Chen''s future development.


    "Well, that''s all I know. I told you." Jiang Bishi said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Jiang." Lin Chen clasped his fist slightly.


    "No problem, it''s worth it to you." Jiang Bishi said with a smile.


    I always think this sentence is ambiguous.


    Lin Chen has some helplessness in his heart. He doesn''t know what Jiang Bi''s poem really means, but he is also entangled in such a small matter. Instead, he continues to ask: "there is one more thing, I hope Miss Jiang can tell me."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Bishi blinked her big eyes and asked.


    "About what happened after the Imperial War."


    Lin Chen said: "as long as we make outstanding achievements in the war for hegemony in this dynasty, we can win the favor of some big forces in the hundred dynasties and become their disciples?"


    "Yes, it is."


    Jiang Bishi looked at Lin Chen strangely and asked, "why, which force do you like?"


    "Miss Jiang is joking. I''m just asking." Lin shook his head.


    "Lin Chen, do you know what is the greatest benefit for the excellent in the Imperial War?"


    Jiang Bishi asked in a low voice.


    "What?" Lin shook his head.


    "Good luck."


    Jiang Bishi spat out two words.


    "Qi Yun?"Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled, and then he felt a sudden in his heart.


    "Well, you''ll know these things then. It''s useless to talk about them with you now."


    Jiang Bishi shook her head and didn''t go on.


    Lin Chen did not continue to ask.


    Because he knows something about it.


    "Qi Yun, it''s a little interesting."


    Lin Chen whispered in his heart.


    "I know so much. I wonder if Mr. Lin Chen is satisfied?"


    At this time, Jiang Bishi asked with a smile. Her eyes were as beautiful as a clear water. She was as beautiful as a pearl. She was as beautiful as jade. There was a fresh air of books between her eyes, which made people intoxicated.


    "Satisfied, naturally satisfied. Listening to Miss Jiang''s words is better than reading for ten years." Lin Chen said.


    "Young master Lin Chen really knows how to talk. It seems that Miss Yun Yan''er has been completely bewitched by you." Jiang Bishi said with a smile.


    "No, no, Miss Jiang, you think too much."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "In that case, I won''t stay here. There are still some things to deal with. Goodbye."


    Lin Chen is not ink, get up, facing Jiang Bishi slightly clasped, said.


    "No


    Jiang Bishi is also a refreshing person. With a slight wave of her skirt sleeve, she said in a clear voice.


    Lin Chen turns to push the door and leaves.


    Jiang Bishi is indifferent to sipping tea, watching Lin Chen leave.


    "I got to know him."


    Jiang Bishi said in her heart: "this guy is really hard to see, especially his vision is so high."


    "Yun Yan''er is also very lucky to make such a man fall in love with her."


    "That''s all. Anyway, there''s still a chance to get in touch when the dynasties fight for hegemony. It''s not urgent."


    Jiang Bishi drank all the tea in her hand


    At this time, Lin Chen came to the street outside.


    Because the teahouse was built in the city side of the imperial capital, there were not many people, so there were few people on the street, and the cool wind seemed bleak.


    Lin Chen did not stay, straight back to Huo Fu.


    So next, it''s time to focus on improving our combat effectiveness.


    Lin Chen has already made all plans, that is to enhance the strength of soul power.


    My soul strength has been in the realm of lingpin Mingwen master for two or three months, and has reached the peak of lingpin Mingwen master. It''s only a matter of time before I can break through dipin Mingwen master.


    Once you have reached the master of the local inscription pattern, you will be able to compete with the martial practitioners of Xiaocheng in the empty Kingdom, and even with some means, it is possible to compete with the general Dacheng in the empty kingdom.


    There are still ten days to go before the battle for hegemony is held. Therefore, Lin Chen wants to improve his fighting capacity as soon as possible. His strength has just broken through the overlord territory. It is very difficult to improve again. All kinds of combat skills and weapons can not achieve good results in a short time.


    Therefore, Lin Chen just put his eyes on the soul power. Now if he wants to greatly improve his fighting power, he has only soul power.


    Lin Chen''s purpose is very simple, that is to make a name for himself in the Imperial War.


    It''s not only to protect myself and rely on a big power, but also to let my mother know that those people in the Jiang family who look down on themselves and their father know that I, Lin Chen, have long been a coward and incompetent.


    I want to let all the people who looked down upon my Lin Chen know that my Lin Chen has become a distant existence for all of you!


    Back to Huofu.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan''er is still in the process of closing the door. You just smell from Yan''er''s room, but it''s becoming more and more powerful, and even has faintly surpassed the overlord realm Dacheng


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    A few days ago, Yan''er''s strength is not only Xiaocheng of bawangjing, but also Dacheng of bawangjing. It''s obvious that Yan''er''s breath has surpassed Dacheng of bawangjing, which is really marching towards dayuanman!


    How can progress be so fast?


    But Lin Chen is not a fool. He guessed the reason in an instant.


    Seven color medicine refining classic is definitely the function of seven color medicine refining classic!


    Although Lin Chen is not sure what the seven color medicine refining classic is, it''s a book that little Laurie hasn''t practiced successfully. We can imagine the difficulty of cultivation and the strength of the seven color medicine refining classic.


    Lin Chen can preliminarily judge that the seven color medicine refining classic should also be a volume of Tianpin skill, and it is a very difficult skill to cultivate!


    "I don''t know what kind of skill my Qing emperor Fu Tu is..."


    Lin Chen thought of his Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue again. From the beginning to now, although the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue helped him a lot, he still didn''t know what kind of skill the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue was.However, one thing Lin Chen can conclude is that the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue was very powerful from the beginning, and the most important thing is that with the promotion of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue, Lin Chen seems to feel that the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue is becoming more and more powerful.


    Especially when Lin Chen was running the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu to devour heaven and earth, he could feel that the speed of the second heaven was much faster than that of the first heaven.


    "Does it mean that the Qing emperor Fu Tu can definitely evolve?"


    Lin Chen guessed this problem in his mind more than once.


    But then it was rejected by him.


    Because according to his estimation, the first day of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu''s death, the rank had almost reached Tianpin!


    Tianpin is already the highest level. If it can continue to evolve, is that great?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 275

    Time flies, unconsciously, five days have passed.


    Hum!


    With a slight buzzing sound, the aura of heaven and earth condensed into a sharp golden inscription at Lin Chen''s fingertips. It was like a sharp knife, sending out a palpitating sense of sharpness.


    With a flick of Lin Chen''s finger, the gold inscription fell from the sky and fell on the black sword lying on the ground.


    With a "pa", the gold inscription directly penetrated into the surface of the sword. In a short time, the sword suddenly jumped, and a sharp breath came from the sword. The sharpness even left scratches on the hard earth


    Up to this time, there were eight inscriptions on the surface of the sword.


    The three green inscriptions, which are shaped like wind, exude a sense of lightness and quickness, are fast inscriptions.


    Three brown inscriptions, shaped like mountains, carry thousands of tons of heavy power.


    The two gold inscriptions, shaped like arrows, vibrate with a startling sharpness.


    However, according to Lin Chen''s experience, Xuanpin''s intermediate spirit weapon can bear the nine inscriptions of a master.


    Therefore, Lin Chen did not stop, but continued to seal with his hands, attracting the aura of that day. In the palm of his hand, he condensed and circled in a wonderful way. With the unique soul power of master Mingwen, he gradually condensed into an arrow shaped golden inscription.


    When the gold inscription took shape, Lin Chen bent his finger again, and the gold inscription fell from the sky onto the sword.


    "Zheng!"


    In a short time, it seems that there is a clear sound of the sword, like the sound of the dragon, accompanied by the vibration of the sword.


    Moreover, at this time, the surface of the sword is also shining, just like the Heavenly Sword, which makes people dare not approach.


    Lin Chen takes a look at his "work" and smiles with satisfaction. Then he flicks his sleeve. Lin Chen puts away the nine engraved sword.


    After that, Lin Chen continued to take out a Xuanpin intermediate spirit sword for inscription.


    Lin Chen''s soul power is constantly consumed, just recovered a little, and is continuously consumed. Under this kind of nearly overdrawn fatigue, Lin Chen feels that his total soul power is obviously increasing at a slow speed.


    Although this kind of speed is very weak, but it is real. If we persist in this way, we are likely to break through to the master of dipin Mingwen in the next five days.


    Lin Chen continues to attract the aura of heaven and earth to make inscriptions


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Huofu, in little Lori''s room.


    "Hum, this boy is going to consume all the aura of my Huo mansion!"


    Looking at the more and more withered and yellow potted plants on the windowsill, little Laurie Qiong snorted, closed the jade slips in her hand, and murmured discontentedly.


    In recent days, Lin Chen has been absorbing the aura of Huo Fu endlessly. The aura is getting thinner and thinner. The flowers, plants and trees of Huo Fu are listless, and they are about to wilt!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that on the day when Lin Chen leaves the pass, Huo''s house has become a wasteland!


    "That''s all. I really owe this boy..."


    In the end, little Lori sighed and her eyes twinkled.


    "Who let him be my predestined friend?"


    "This time, I''ll help him again. I don''t know why he is my predestined friend, or the old guy of shensuanzi who cheated me?"


    "It''s really upsetting."


    Little Lori gently rubs her eyebrows. Her petite body slowly stands up, and the jade slips in her hand are also slowly opened. It is a kind of high-grade pill refining method and refining tips


    "Even my master, it''s the first time to refine this kind of pill."


    Little Lori glanced at the jade slips in her hand and whispered in her heart: "let''s see the will of heaven. If our Heavenly Master can refine this kind of pills, it''s also our Heavenly Master''s breakthrough."


    "But if not, that boy doesn''t have the fortune."


    With both hands on her back, little Lori floated out slowly and flew towards the medicine refining hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Yan''er''s room.


    The bright seven color luster flickers, one kind of sacred breath, is also flooding the entire room at this moment.


    In the colorful luster, there is a graceful figure, sitting on the stone platform, quiet and elegant.


    But at this time, she was only wearing a cool off the shoulder dress, revealing the round and greasy pearl shoulders, which set off her figure. The outline of the waves under the jade neck was even more looming. Her eyes were attracted by it. Her long and white bare arms, like lotus roots in the pool, naturally fell on her knees.


    She has a pair of white reflective, beautiful to dazzle the long legs, which wearing a short can not be shorter thin skirt, let a person see and thirsty, barefoot red, ankles rounded, beautiful lines, ten toes is red, bright and beautiful.With her regular breathing, the colorful luster was sucked into her mouth bit by bit, and the plumpness under her jade neck was also rising and falling. If there was a man present, it would definitely cause nosebleed.


    Her momentum is very huge, has been more than the bawangjing Dacheng, but from the bawangjing Dacheng, there is still a distance.


    But the most frightening thing is that her momentum at this time is actually in a visible speed of ascension!


    That kind of speed, I''m afraid it won''t take her three days, she will completely break through to the overlord realm, complete and stable!


    ¡­¡­


    And Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er were all in the time of cultivation, in the Wanwu Dynasty, in the imperial city.


    "Shi''er, what do you think of the war for hegemony?"


    A slightly old middle-aged man, with a dignified face, asked in a rich voice.


    In front of him, a woman in a colorful skirt stood quietly, looking at her beautiful face. It was Jiang Bishi who met Lin Chen five days ago.


    "Top five, it''s hard."


    Jiang Bishi shook his head, "really" said: "even if I have that card, want to enter the top five, is also extremely difficult."


    "But even so, my daughter can guarantee the top ten." Jiang Bishi smiles again, and the radian of her mouth is as perfect as the crescent moon.


    "Top ten..."


    Jiang chaoming narrowed his eyes and seemed dissatisfied.


    His expectations of his daughter are not as simple as the top ten.


    After all, my daughter''s talent is rare in a hundred years, even better than Lin Cang.


    Suddenly, Jiang chaoming''s eyes brightened, as if he thought of something, and asked, "Shier, it''s that move. How''s your training going?"


    "That move?"


    Jiang Bishi heard the speech, but she gave a bitter smile: "if I am alone, I can release it, but the power is not satisfactory."


    At this point, Jiang Bishi''s words changed. She said with some regret: "that move, only two people can release the greatest power. But it must be predestined talent. My daughter hasn''t found that person so far. "


    Speaking of later, the regret in Jiang Bi''s poetry is more intense.


    After all, that move is a real local combat skill, and among the local combat skills, its reputation is quite prominent.


    If you can find someone who is destined for you and make joint efforts to launch this combat skill, then even if you are facing the martial arts practitioners in the empty Kingdom, you can defeat or even kill them!


    It can be said that if you can find someone and release this move together, it will be easy to enter the top five of this dynasty''s hegemony war!


    It''s just a pity that Jiang Bishi has been searching for her for nearly two months, but she has not found anyone.


    Jiang Bishi also thought about Lin Chen, but then Lin Chen was ruled out by her.


    First, the predestined one must have the same strength as himself. Lin Chen is not suitable.


    Second, it''s better to get to know each other and get to know each other. Lin Chen is still not suitable.


    Third, it''s better to be a man of the same sex, that is, a woman. Lin Chen is even more unsuitable.


    So Jiang Bishi did not consider Lin Chen at all.


    Now, she hasn''t found the right person after searching for such a long time. Now it''s very close to the battle for hegemony of the dynasty. Even if she finds the right person, it''s useless. After all, it''s a dream to cultivate this fighting skill to the same level as her in five days.


    Therefore, Jiang Bishi has given up this combat skill.


    "Sometimes in your life, there must be one, but never in your life. Since God has made you cultivate this skill, you must have cultivated a person who is destined for you. You just need to wait, and that person will come to you naturally."


    With a smile, Jiang Chao Ming comforted him and said, "the first ten are the first ten. What you want for your father is that you can be safe."


    "My daughter will do her best, and certainly within her ability."


    Jiang Bishi smiles, gentle and gentle.


    "There''s one more thing I want to ask you."


    Jiang chaoming asked in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Bishi blinked.


    "Shier, have you come into contact with Lin Chen recently?" Jiang chaoming narrowed his eyes. His bright eyes seemed to be able to penetrate people''s heart and project on Jiang Bishi''s face. He asked.


    Jiang Bishi didn''t hide anything. She said softly, "that''s right."


    At this point, before Jiang chaoming continued to speak, Jiang Bishi immediately asked: "father, why do I feel that you always have a little hostility to Lin Chen?"


    Jiang chaoming didn''t reply. He just narrowed his eyes and meditated in his heart.


    Finally, he took a light breath and said, "nothing. When dealing with Lin Chen, Shier, you must be on your guard."


    "Don''t worry, father."Jiang Bishi nodded.


    "Well, your uncle Huang has something to do with you. Go to Qianqing palace to find him." Jiang chaoming waved his sleeve and said.


    "Father, I''ll go."


    Jiang Bishi heard the speech, nodded, and then made a grimace at Jiang chaoming and said with a smile.


    "Go, silly boy." Jiang chaoming also has a kind smile.


    Jiang Bishi turns around and leaves, making delicate steps.


    Jiang chaoming is watching his daughter leave, eyes slightly down, flashing up.


    "Should we keep hitting that kid?"


    "He has Huo Tianshi''s protection behind him. It''s very difficult to get rid of him."


    "But I''m afraid that he will grow up and give me a fatal blow to the royal family of the Jiang family."


    Jiang chaoming is a little worried. He rubs his eyebrows and thinks constantly in his heart.


    But he is more inclined to give up on that boy because he has seen his strength, talent and wisdom


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 276

    Unconsciously, there are three days in the past.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the war for hegemony of that dynasty.


    Wanwu Dynasty, imperial capital, Huofu.


    The bright sunshine poured down from the sky and shone on the earth.


    In front of Lin Chen''s room.


    A small figure, but full and charming, floated slowly, with hands on his back and beautiful eyes looking ahead. On the delicate porcelain like face, a touch of surprise appeared.


    "This kid is already making a breakthrough?"


    Little Lori murmured softly in her heart, and her mind moved. Her invisible soul power surged out and penetrated into the room of Lin Chen to detect.


    The next moment, little Lori is to take back the soul power, whispering: "it seems that the Heavenly Master came, but it is just the right time."


    As she spoke, little Lori''s white hand turned, and the light on it twinkled, and a pill with colorful luster emerged.


    "Go."


    Little Lori flicked her fingers.


    Whew a, seven color Dan Yao gallop out, with a touch of seven color residual light, rushed to the room above.


    Boom!


    Just like fireworks blooming, the elixir immediately blooms a bright colorful light, and the endless breath of life pours down from the light, turns into a waterfall and rushes into the room.


    Moreover, there is also a huge mysterious power in the spirit of living beings. This power is not real and invisible, but it is real. It exudes mystery and fills the room of forest dust.


    And this power is soul power!


    Of course, this is not ordinary soul power, but the source of soul power. Once the source of soul power is absorbed, the total amount of a person''s soul power will rise exponentially in a short time


    "Boy, I can only help you here."


    Little Lori took a look at the bright seven colors in the air, then drew back her eyes and turned to leave.


    "Oh, my Heavenly Master''s cultivation in the way of Dan also feels like a breakthrough."


    "This time, after these two little guys go through the customs, they will go through the customs."


    On the way back, little Laurie glanced at the direction of Yun Yan''er.


    There, there is a faint colorful light in the beat.


    However, the colorful light is not the same as the colorful light on the top of Lin Chen''s room.


    If the colorful luster at the top of Lin Chen''s room is just huge, the colorful luster beating out of Yun Yan''er''s room is with a trace of aura, as if it had been given life, which is the life of this world


    "I have found the descendant of the seven color medicine refining classic. My Heavenly Master has basically completed most of his tasks in the Wanwu Dynasty."


    Little Lori is a gentle sigh, is no longer stay, slowly floating away.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen is in the room.


    Lin Chen sits on the stone platform with his eyes closed. He constantly extracts the aura between heaven and earth into the mud pill palace, and then stores it as soul power in the mud pill palace.


    Soul power is no more than yuan power. Yuan power is the major power of the Warring States. If you want to cultivate yuan power, you just need to absorb yuan power between heaven and earth into the body.


    However, there is no pure soul power between heaven and earth, and there is only aura. Therefore, if you want to cultivate soul power, you must absorb the aura between heaven and earth, and transform it into soul power in the mud pill palace.


    However, Lin Chen''s progress is somewhat slow.


    After all, a few days ago, Lin Chen had already consumed six to seven times the aura of heaven and earth in Huo''s mansion.


    Even though the most important thing in Huo''s mansion is aura, because there are so many inscriptions on forest dust, it can reach thousands of lines, and it takes seven or eight days to engrave thousands of lines, so it consumes too much aura of heaven and earth.


    The lack of aura in heaven and earth led to Lin Chen''s cultivation now, which also fell into a stagnant period.


    However, when Lin Chen was about to stop practicing and look for a suitable place, suddenly, a strange movement came from his head.


    Lin Chen''s heart is slightly awe inspiring. What''s the situation?


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to come back, there is an invisible power waterfall above his head. The waterfall pours down and roars into Lin Chen''s heavenly cover!


    Boom!


    Huge energy, like a bomb, exploded in Lin Chen''s body.


    It''s a flurry of Aura!


    Lin Chen was surprised. What happened? How come all of a sudden there are so many auras?


    "Is it the work of little Laurie?"


    The first thing Lin Chen thought of was little Lori.


    But Lin Chen didn''t worry about these things. After all, the main task now is to make a breakthrough


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath, and Lin Chen''s face shows a grim color. At this moment, the nerves of his whole body are tense. He swallows the endless aura into the mud pill palace, and then turns it into the soul power madlyThe total amount of Lin Chen''s soul power began to soar at an amazing speed.


    The breath emanating from his body is more and more unfathomable. A sublimation of germplasm is quietly happening in the body of forest dust.


    ¡­¡­


    Two more days and nights have passed.


    The early morning sun, emitting blood red, comes from the East.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a blast came from Lin Chen''s room!


    Violent wave swept out, just like a storm in general raging!


    But then, the wave disappeared with a puff and turned into nothingness.


    "Creak!"


    The door was opened, and a slender figure in black came out of the room.


    Every step he took seemed to be heavy, steady and unyielding.


    That pair of bright just like stars in the general eyes emitting light, people dare not look directly at, handsome face without expression, people can not see the anger.


    There is no wind all over the body, but the sleeves are hunting, and the long hair is fluttering with it. It''s really natural and unrestrained.


    At this time, in the room, a small beast with purple hair, also called "asshole, asshole" ran out of the room. His body leaped like the wind and jumped to Lin Chen''s shoulder.


    Because Yao''er had just broken through the four tails, she was not stable, and the fourth tail did not grow completely, so Yao''er kept the animal shape during this period.


    "Go and find your sister Yan''er."


    Lin Chen flicks Yao''er''s eyebrows, smiles and walks away.


    Yun Yan''er''s room is not close to Lin Chen, in order to avoid the two people interfering with each other and disturbing each other in the process of cultivation.


    Lin Chen comes to Yan''er''s room.


    A soft, but strong wave, faintly emanating from the room, seemed to shake the void.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Because the breath from Yun Yan''er''s room has exceeded the ordinary overlord realm!


    Of course, this kind of breath has not reached the level of empty kingdom.


    "Well? Have you finished your cultivation... "


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyes flashed and looked forward.


    And that is to say, at the moment when Lin Chen''s eyes are raised, the door of Yan''er''s room suddenly explodes!


    Heat wave, sawdust splashing, accompanied by colorful light flashing, a body almost naked figure, also from the room "fly" out.


    No, it''s not flying out, it''s like being thrown out by force!


    The beautiful "carcass" full of light, across a perfect arc in the sky, fell heavily in a direction.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth drew, but there was no hesitation at all. His body flashed out and stretched out his arms.


    And then, that beautiful almost "carcass" is steadily fell in the arms of Lin Chen, was hugged by Princess Lin Chen.


    "Well..."


    Cloud Yan son soft voice groans, some difficult open eyes.


    The first thing to notice is Lin Chen''s handsome face.


    "Dear..."


    Subconsciously, the cloud Yan son is to call out a voice vaguely, the voice is delicate, with the love that can''t hide.


    The next moment, yunyan''er is a spirit, suddenly back to God, asked: "Lin Chen, what''s wrong with me?"


    "How do I know what''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and asked with a bad smile: "why do you call me by my name? How nice it is to call me dear."


    "No, I call you honey, how numb ~"


    Yun Yan''er hammers Lin Chen for a while, and turns her eyes.


    Lin Chen smiles and doesn''t reply.


    In fact, how could he not know that Yan''er had already decided that she was her dear, otherwise she would not have blurted out "dear" just now in that confused state


    Lin Chen puts Yun Yan''er on the ground. At the moment, Yun Yan''er''s body is almost naked, white and glossy, and her figure is more and more plump and symmetrical. She is really as beautiful as a demon.


    If there were other men here, I''m afraid they would have had nosebleed.


    Lin Chen also looks at Yun Yan''er with a smile.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it?"


    Cloud Yan son once again white forest dust one eye, beautiful.


    "Yes, but not enough." Lin Chen smiles.


    "Glib."


    Yun Yan''er takes out her clothes and puts them on one by one.


    "Wife, I''ll eat you tonight."


    Lin Chen once again a smile, bad.


    "It''s not sure who eats." Cloud Yan son lightly hums a, the facial expression of disdain overflows in the expression.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows are raisedBut before Lin Chen could reply, little Lori''s long voice came from the rear: "it''s time to gather and take part in the Imperial War."


    "Master."


    Yun Yan''er first salutes little Lori, then walks out with a smile and takes her arm.


    At first glance, this is a pair of fairy sisters, put on the outside can definitely attract the eyes of countless men.


    Of course, my sister is Yun Yan''er, and my sister is little Lori


    "Yes, bawangjing is perfect."


    Little Laurie is to see the strength of cloud Yan son now, the first light, still satisfied.


    Then, she looks at Lin Chen again. Lin Chen says hello to little Lori casually. It doesn''t look big or small.


    For Lin Chen''s "rogue" temperament, little Lori did not care, but directly ordered the general said: "boy, there are many masters in this dynasty war, so you must do according to your ability."


    "In addition, it''s also the most important thing. You must protect Yan''er well. Our Heavenly Master doesn''t allow Yan''er to have any mistakes."


    "Don''t worry, master. If anyone dares to touch Yan''er''s hair, no matter who it is, I''ll beat him out of recognition. He doubts life."


    Lin Chen pats chest, a face definitely assurance way.


    "I don''t want your protection."


    Yunyan''er spits out her tongue at Lin Chen


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 277

    Imperial capital, imperial city.


    As the most central area of the Wanwu Dynasty, the architecture of the imperial city is magnificent.


    It felt like the imperial city was a huge beast crawling on the earth and sleeping. Invisible, it sent out a kind of terrible pressure, which made people dare not approach. Once they woke up, it would be even more earth shaking.


    Here, it''s a symbol of power.


    Today, however, the Imperial City, which was rarely visited, is now being visited by waves of people.


    "Is this the Imperial City..."


    The warm sun shines on Lin Chen''s face. Lin Chen''s bright eyes look at the huge imperial city in front of him, and he nods in his heart.


    As the most central building of the whole Wanwu Dynasty, this imperial city is really good.


    "Oh, come on, we''ll be the last one to arrive."


    Charming voice sounded, mature, but also with a trace of complaint.


    Looking for fame, the speaker is a woman in a cheongsam and full of elegance. The light in her apricot eyes is full of intelligence and maturity, and the Royal sister is full of style.


    Besides Ye Mei, who else can this person be?


    However, ask Ye Mei''s words, Lin Chen is still not urgent, slowly reply: "urgent what, let them wait for a while."


    "You son of a bitch..."


    The leaf eyebrow white Lin Chen one eye, don''t have good spirit of way: "you shelf big, elder sister, but I don''t like shelf big man."


    "No, I''m not a man. I''m just a big boy, sister Ye. I''m not 18 years old yet. How can you call me a man?"


    Lin Chen retorts that it is reasonable.


    The leaf eyebrow once again white Lin Chen one eye, in the heart secretly say: you kid early don''t know and Yan son that wench did how many times, return a boy?


    You can''t pretend to be so tender!


    But ye Mei didn''t say these words. After all, what followed Lin Chen was Yun Yan''er.


    "Lin Chen, go quickly, don''t let them wait."


    Cloud Yan son at this time is also pulled pull Lin Chen''s sleeve, light voice urges a way.


    Lin Chen didn''t object this time. He nodded and quickened his pace.


    At the same time, he looked at Ye Mei and asked, "sister ye, what happened to my father?"


    Naturally, what he said was to use "cold blood rebirth saliva" to treat Lin Cangzhi thoroughly.


    "Almost. Your father is closing now. It shouldn''t take him a month. His cultivation will recover completely. He is even stronger than the peak period."


    Ye Mei light said, but that tone, also with a trace of gratification.


    After all, she can cure Lin Cang, but her wish for nearly 20 years


    "It''s all cured."


    Lin Chen is also satisfied with the nod, the body of the father completely recovered, also can be regarded as the completion of the body of a long cherished wish.


    "Sister ye, I feel your strength has improved a lot."


    Lin Chen squints at Ye Mei again and asks with a smile.


    "Perception is good." Ye Mei said with a smile.


    But at this point, she is a turn of the tongue: "but my strength can be refined, or thank you for your help."


    "My help?" Lin Chen blinked, a little puzzled.


    "You forgot that trophy? Without that trophy, my strength could not have improved so much in such a short time. "


    Ye Mei said with a smile.


    When ye Mei said that, Lin Chen remembered that. At that time, after pushing back the elder of the Cai family, ye Mei seemed to have taken away a stone plate.


    At that time, Cai''s parents didn''t want to hand over the stone plate. It must be very precious, but they didn''t expect that ye Mei could improve so much in such a short time with the power of the stone plate.


    After that, the three did not speak much and entered the palace.


    As soon as he entered the Imperial Palace, Lin Chen could clearly feel that the vitality of the world around him was several times larger than that of the outside world.


    And with the deepening of forest dust, the rich degree of the vitality of the surrounding world is still increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Here, there are at least hundreds of blessings of Juyuan array..."


    Lin Chen looked around the brilliant scene and murmured in his heart: "it''s not only the Juyuan array, but also the sound insulation array, the perception array and the Zhenshan array There are hundreds of ways in every one of these imperial palaces, and every one of them comes from the hands of experts. "


    "It should be the spirit array gathered by several spirit array masters."


    "If you attack the Imperial City, not to mention the top strongmen like da Yuanman in the empty Kingdom, even the terror strongmen in the beast kingdom will come back in vain!"


    "Moreover, even the martial arts practitioners in the realm of the king of beasts are likely to be ruthlessly suppressed in this imperial palace and will never be able to turn over."


    "This palace is very dangerous. I''d better be careful."Lin Chen said in his heart.


    I have a deep hatred with the imperial palace. If I don''t get it right, something will come out of the imperial palace. Now I''m in the imperial palace. It''s like walking on thin ice. With Lin Chen''s cautious nature, I must be on guard.


    "Little guy, don''t be nervous. With your sister, she won''t let others hurt you."


    Seems to see the vigilance of Lin Chen, ye Mei chuckles, claps Lin Chen''s shoulder and laughs.


    Lin Chen smell speech, but didn''t reply, instead directly stretch out the palm of the hand, posture toward the leaf eyebrow chest that full radian to grasp.


    Ye Mei face slightly a coagulation, reflexively back three meters, staring at Lin Chen, smilingly way: "want to eat sister''s tofu, your boy is still early."


    "Well, it feels good."


    Lin Chen is drooping eyes, holding hands, a bad smile.


    The leaves and willows frown.


    She some don''t understand of low head, immediately after, that pupil is tiny a shrink.


    So she saw a wrinkle in the shape of fingerprints on her clothes above her wonderful full radian!


    "How did the boy do it?"


    The leaf eyebrow in the heart is tiny a Lin, just now oneself clearly dodged, why can he still touch oneself?


    This is unreasonable!


    In fact, ye Mei doesn''t know. Just now Lin Chen used a spirit attack, and inadvertently stopped Ye Mei''s consciousness.


    In Ye Mei''s own eyes, she really wants to escape with a sudden momentum, but in the eyes of outsiders, when Lin Chen reaches out her hand, ye Mei''s action obviously stops.


    That kind of feeling, as if ye Mei is intentionally let Lin Chen touch himself!


    "Honey, would you please be honest with me?"


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, Yun Yan''er comes to Lin Chen with a "gentle" smile


    The forest dust kept sucking cold air.


    He just felt that the meat around his waist had been rotated 180 degrees, 270 degrees, 360 degrees


    "Wife, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I just want to make a joke with sister Ye."


    Lin Chen throws an unjust and innocent look at Yun Yan''er, and his pitiful heart reads a voice.


    But Yunyan son just don''t eat this set, she angrily hums a, discontented way: "you this flower heart big turnip, dare so presumptuous in front of me, if I no longer side, you estimate all want to eat ye Mei elder sister!"


    "No, absolutely not, wife, you have a hundred hearts!"


    Lin Chen eyes firm assurance, heart read sound said.


    "Oh, sister Yan''er, don''t embarrass younger brother Lin Chen. Younger brother Lin Chen is just like this. Don''t you know?"


    At this time, ye Mei approached, with a burst of fragrant aroma, mouth spit Xianglan advised to say.


    Although she felt a little funny when she saw Lin Chen''s "pain" expression, she didn''t want to see Lin Chen suffer from it from the bottom of her heart.


    In fact, ye Mei can''t see through her love for Lin Chen. Is it a kind of elder sister''s love for her younger brother or other feelings?


    "Hum."


    After listening to Ye Mei''s persuasion, Yun Yan''er just snorted and let go of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s long sigh of relief, not to mention, his wife pinches meat, is painful.


    "Well, it''s getting late. If you don''t go, you will be scolded. Let''s go."


    Ye Mei is to urge a way again, after finishing saying, turn round to walk first.


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er keep up hand in hand.


    The architecture of the palace is magnificent and diverse, with various pavilions, pavilions, corridors, lotus bridges have everything that one expects to find.


    And with the continuous progress of the three people, the vitality of the surrounding world is more and more pure, and more and more rich. If you practice here for one day, you will be more than three times as good as the outside world!


    "It''s a great work of the palace."


    Lin Chen sighed softly in his heart again.


    Three people through the unknown number of buildings, this came to the destination.


    This is a huge square.


    The square presents a kind of black and gold color, reflecting a shiny luster, just like a mirror, bright and mysterious.


    It''s as strong as a mountain. Obviously, it''s made of countless special materials. I''m afraid that even the perfect martial arts practitioners in the empty kingdom can''t destroy it


    However, at this moment, there are more than 20 people standing on the square.


    Jiang Bishi, Xu Da and others are all in the list, most of them are in the top of the green list competition, behind them are their own escort bodyguards, the task is to send them to the Imperial City safely.


    However, Lin Chen''s eyes were attracted by two new faces.


    It was a man and a woman.


    At this moment, men and women hand in hand, looking at each other''s light, are with a trace of love.


    Fool can see that these two people are lovers, but also very loving lovers!And the most important thing is that the breath emanating from the two people''s bodies has reached Xiaocheng in the empty kingdom!


    Each of them gave Lin Chen a sense of danger, but their breath seemed to blend perfectly. That feeling was like a sharp knife coming out of its sheath


    Lin Chen dares to be sure that if the two attack together, then even if they are facing the ordinary opponents in the empty Kingdom, they should have a little bit of resistance!


    Of course, they are powerful. Naturally, they are not young. They are both about 23 years old, and they are the oldest among them.


    I think these two should also be comrades who are qualified to participate in the war of imperial hegemony


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 278

    Ye Mei takes Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er to go forward together.


    "You two count."


    Jiang Bishi, wearing a colorful dress, looks at Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er with a smile and says.


    "Sorry, something happened in the way, so I''m a little late." Lin Chen returns with a smile.


    Ye Mei turned his eyes suddenly.


    Something happened on the way? It''s your ink, isn''t it?


    "No matter what, it''s just right now."


    Jiang Bishi shakes her head and smiles, gentle and tender.


    Then she raised her finger again and snapped it.


    "Poof!"


    With a light sound, a thin film of Yuanli on Jiang Bishi''s head dissipated.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Because just now he didn''t find the existence of this Yuanli light film!


    However, the function of Yuanli light film is just for shading. After all, girls love beauty


    "When Uncle Huang comes, take us to the teleportation hall and teleport us to the world." Jiang Bishi said softly.


    Everyone nodded, no objection.


    The emperor''s uncle of Jiang Bishi, who is now the emperor of the Wanwu Dynasty, Jiang Qiankun, is the most powerful and powerful existence of the whole Wanwu Dynasty. It''s not inappropriate to wait for him for a while.


    "Don''t wait. I''m here."


    However, before Jiang Bishi''s gentle voice fell, a low but dignified voice came from not far away.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen light Yi a, Xuan even if is with the public together, toward the sound source place to see.


    But to Lin Chen''s surprise, there was no one there!


    "Come with my voice."


    That low voice sounded again, with endless majesty, with a force that people can not refuse.


    "Sound through the air."


    Lin Chen immediately understood that what Jiang Qiankun is using now is the move of transmitting sound through the air!


    It is similar to mind sound transmission, but it is very different from mind sound transmission.


    Mind sound transmission is to introduce one''s own voice into the other''s mind so that the other can hear it.


    The sound transmission across the air can be directly transmitted to a place of one hundred or one thousand feet, and it can be heard by other people in the air.


    Moreover, some martial arts practitioners directly use the ability of transmitting sound through the air and use sonic attack. Even if the opponent is thousands of feet away from himself, they can also kill him!


    But the ability of transmitting sound through the air can only be possessed when the martial arts practitioners have reached the realm of the king of beasts!


    In other words, Jiang Qiankun is at least a martial arts practitioner of Xiaocheng in the king of beasts!


    "He deserves to be the emperor of the Wanwu Dynasty. His strength is really good."


    Lin Chen nodded in secret.


    At this time, the crowd followed the voice that appeared out of thin air.


    After half a cup of tea.


    Everyone stopped.


    Because the front is a dense maple forest.


    Even across the maple leaf forest, forest dust can also feel a kind of faint but amazing energy fluctuation.


    "Except for the ten people who took part in the war, others will stay outside and will not be allowed to enter."


    The powerful voice sounded again, full of dignity.


    As soon as the words came out, ye Mei and others saluted to the maple leaf forest to show their compliance.


    "You ten, come in." The voice sounded again.


    Ten people all look at each other, and immediately they don''t hesitate to step into the maple leaf forest.


    Hum!


    Just entering the maple leaf forest, Lin Chen felt that there was an invisible force rushing in all directions, scanning his body with a rapid speed.


    Not only is Lin Chen, cloud Yan son is also so, that flow eyebrow Cu a Cu, but then is to stretch to open.


    You don''t need to think about it. The power just now was that the emperor Jiang Qiankun detected them.


    It seems that the emperor is also very cautious.


    "Go straight ahead."


    The thick voice rang out, deep into the ears of ten people.


    Lin Chen''s ten people didn''t stop, and they moved forward with the sound.


    In the process of walking.


    "Lin Chen, do you feel that the position of maple trees here seems to be changing one by one?"


    Cloud Yan son suddenly attach in the ear of Lin Chen, soft voice asks a way.


    "Or my wife is strong, perception is strong."


    Lin Chen smell speech, immediately a smile: "this is a magic array."


    "Magic array? You mean these maples are not real? " Cloud Yan son opened a piece cherry small mouth, some surprised of ask a way.


    "Of course not."


    Lin Chen shook his head decisively: "these maples are real, but this magic array is composed of maples. The reason why you see the position of maples is changing is because of the influence of this magic array."At this point, Lin Chen said: "of course, this magic array has not been opened. If this magic array is opened, I''m afraid even the martial practitioners in the empty kingdom will be trapped in it and can''t escape."


    "So powerful."


    Cloud Yan son some surprised, Wu Wu Wu small mouth.


    "Look at your stupid way."


    Lin Chen flicks Yun Yan''er''s eyebrow.


    "I''m not stupid."


    Cloud Yan son Du Du Du small mouth, discontented of say.


    However, in the eyes of others, the two people''s actions are happy and show their love!


    Jiang Bishi takes a look at Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen, and then draws back her eyes.


    As for the others, they just come to this place and show their love? Is this really appropriate?


    Of course, those two new faces are not included in this group.


    After all, the two of them are showing their love with a light smile


    About three minutes later.


    Around the dense forest of maple trees, began to gradually sparse.


    Faintly, ten people of Lin Chen just saw a thatched house in front of them.


    The thatched cottage is small in area, as if it has not been repaired for a long time. It is dilapidated and falls down in the wind. At the top of the thatched cottage, there is a piece of grass coming out from time to time. It is estimated that the thatched cottage will be bald soon.


    The ten people were all surprised at the thatched cottage, but then their eyes were attracted by the thatched cottage money, the great figure in the Dragon Robe and on their hands.


    The man, with his back to the crowd, was as motionless as a mountain. His long hair fluttered slightly, but it seemed elegant.


    Although it was only his back, people could still feel the kind of prestige that emanated from him, such as mountains, such as the sun and the moon.


    The hand swings the strong wind to level the world, the foot pedal sun and moon decides the heaven and earth.


    In an instant, nine of the ten people on the scene unconsciously showed respect to the figure in front of them.


    Of course, there is one exception: Lin Chen.


    "Yes, this guy has a good momentum. He seems to be a good emperor."


    Lin Chen nodded in his heart, and a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    "I have seen the emperor."


    After that, all the ten people saluted the figure in a neat voice.


    That figure didn''t reply, but the body slightly moved for a while, immediately that body is a little bit turned over.


    It was a handsome but slightly cold face.


    Especially the long and narrow eyes, flashing bright luster, invisible is with a kind of strategical power, it is a kind of inherent confidence.


    But at this moment, his narrow eyes are slowly scanning the crowd.


    Lin Chen is no exception. He stares at him for a while.


    There is no doubt about Jiang Qiankun''s strength. Therefore, under Jiang Qiankun''s gaze, even Lin Chen felt as if he had become a transparent person. Many things hidden in his body were detected by him.


    "Well, not bad."


    After taking back his eyes, Jiang Qiankun nodded and said, with a strong voice and dignity.


    "Someone must have made it clear to you about the war for hegemony, so I will not say more about it."


    Jiang Qiankun said: "however, I still have to charge three points."


    As he spoke, Jiang Qiankun stretched out a finger: "first, life is the heaviest. If there is no life, everything will be gone. Therefore, the most important task at any time is to protect life. "


    At this point, he paused, and immediately extended his second finger: "second, desperately. As we all know, chance and danger often coexist. Without danger, there is no chance. There is no good thing in the sky. We have to fight for our lives to become the leader among the people. Of course, in the desperate time, the most important thing is to save their own lives


    Jiang Qiankun pauses again and again. He reaches out his third finger. His voice is rich and dignified, and his words are sincere and sincere: "third, be careful. There is a saying that we should be careful to sail for thousands of years. But now I have to say that there is no good thing in the sky. Even if there is, it is poisonous pie. "


    "Therefore, do not trust others easily at any time. Maybe you will be calculated."


    Jiang Qiankun did not wait to finish it patiently, which was quite king style.


    "Yes."


    All ten people salute to Jiang Qiankun.


    "If so, come with me."


    Jiang Qiankun nodded and said nothing more. He turned around and walked into the thatched cottage.


    But at the moment when he turned around, his eyes obviously fixed on Lin Chen.


    Although Lin Chen also noticed Jiang Qiankun''s eyes, he didn''t care much. After all, Jiang Qiankun was also his uncle


    Ten people followed them up into the thatched cottage.As soon as he stepped into the thatched cottage, Lin Chen saw the surrounding void fluctuating. With Lin Chen''s two feet stepping into the thatched cottage, Lin Chen''s eyes were full of flowers.


    The dilapidated thatched cottage disappeared, replaced by a vast hall!


    The most important thing is that the hall is resplendent, full of gems, full of luxury!


    "Make your own space?"


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    It''s obvious that this thatched cottage has its own space!


    Just Lin Chen didn''t expect that there was such a layout in this small Wanwu dynasty?


    If it''s a space of its own, even if it''s a strong warrior in the beast Kingdom, it''s absolutely impossible to show it!


    As if seeing Lin Chen''s doubts, Yun Yan''er pursed her lips and said softly and playfully, "honey, are you guessing the handwriting of this building? You know nothing about it? Do you need an explanation from my good wife? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 279

    Lin Chen nodded.


    Yun Yan''er smiles and says in a soft voice, "this was built by the strongest man in the Wanwu Dynasty."


    "The strongest man?"


    Lin Chen pupil is not easy to detect of tiny a shrink, what meaning? The strongest man of Wanwu Dynasty has reached that level?


    Seems to see Lin Chen''s doubts, cloud Yan son smile, continue to explain: "but now he, not in the Wanwu Dynasty."


    "You mean..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. With his intelligence quotient, he understood in an instant.


    "The strongest man has now settled in the outside world, but his roots are still in the Wanwu Dynasty. That''s what I mean."


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Yes, my husband is smart."


    Yun Yan''er nods and smiles. Her smile is charming.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful existence in the Wanwu Dynasty."


    Lin Chen''s heart is also secretly surprised, a hand from space, this kind of ability, already belongs to big ability.


    When Lin Chen was meditating in his heart, suddenly, he raised his head to look forward.


    There, a silver star array stands up, a sky beam goes straight into the sky, and finally reaches the top of the hall.


    Strong and mysterious waves radiate from the silver light. Around it, it seems that even the void is oscillating.


    "Teleport the spirit array."


    Lin Chen recognized the origin of this thing at a glance.


    Teleport spirit array!


    And in front of me, the order of the teleportation spirit array is still very high!


    Although Lin Chen''s current strength is not enough to specifically perceive the rank of this spirit array, his intuition tells Lin Chen that the rank of this spirit array has at least reached the high level of local products!


    The ability of the advanced teleportation spirit array is enough to teleport a person from Baichao domain to another domain in Zhanwu continent


    Lin Chen can think of it with his buttocks. This spirit array should be left by that great power.


    This makes Lin Chen not only a little curious, but also who is this great power coming out of the dynasty of all things? What strength is it now?


    Of course, there is one thing Lin Chen is very sure about, that is, the great power has never reached the realm of his own year, that is, he has never reached the realm of reincarnation of Emperor Wu.


    Because once he has reached the realm of reincarnation, the whole Wanwu Dynasty, even the whole hundred dynasties, will be destroyed because of him


    However, before the thought flashed through Lin Chen''s heart, the voice of the river in front of him sounded majestic.


    "Gentlemen, it''s time to go."


    At the same time, he flicked his fingers. There were bright stars flashing on his fingertips, which turned into three streamers of stars, and finally disappeared into the silver beam.


    Hum!


    A slight buzz came out of the array beam.


    In the light beam, there were silver stars emerging. In a short moment, these stars filled the whole star array. From a distance, they were extremely mysterious.


    "Go ahead."


    Jiang Qiankun said again.


    Lin Chen ten people look at each other, to the end, in addition to cloud Yan son, almost all eyes are projected on Lin Chen''s body.


    After all, Lin Chen is one of the winners of this year''s youth list. Therefore, with his extraordinary wisdom and calmness, and with what the old man said just now, Lin Chen can vaguely guess whether the old man wants to give himself something Precious things?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 280

    Whew!


    The dark light cut through the sky and directly hit Lin Chen.


    And from the beginning to the end, Lin Chen did not evade, but still stood in place, let the light rush.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Cloud Yan son opened mouth, willow eyebrow erect, not good stare at the old man to ask a way.


    If the old man does harm to Lin Chen, she will never die with him, no matter how strong he is!


    The old man took a look at yunyan''er, and even though he took back his eyes, he didn''t pay attention to yunyan''er.


    The other eight people looked at Lin Chen with different faces and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    At this time, the black light had already rushed into Lin Chen''s body, exploded in his body, and then turned into an invisible energy and rushed into his mind.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen only feels his head white, and his eyes are also slightly black.


    Although the forest dust with even if is to return to God, but that complexion is not easy to detect of tiny one coagulate.


    Because he felt that at this moment, there was a dark light in the mud pill palace, which was the dark light that the old man had just popped up!


    However, the black light didn''t mean to hurt Lin Chen at all. It just stayed in Lin Chen''s mud ball palace quietly without any fluctuation. It seemed that there was no danger.


    Lin Chen is not quite at ease, and his mind moves, a touch of soul power gushes out, ready to detect what ghost this black light is.


    However, before the soul power approached this black light group, suddenly, the light group was boiling.


    Hiss!


    It seems that there is a sharp hissing sound from the light group.


    It was a fury as if the beast had been provoked.


    Obviously, the light group didn''t want Lin Chen to come near.


    However Lin Chen''s facial expression, but is tiny a Leng.


    Then, in his eyes, there was an incredible color.


    "This is The breath of antiquity? "


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart, with a little shock: "yes, it''s the breath of the ancient times!"


    "The chance that the old man wanted to give me turned out to be a relic of the ancient times?"


    Even with Lin Chen''s heart, this moment is also a little shocked.


    As we all know, ancient times are mainly divided into three periods: ancient times, archaic times and desolate times.


    Like Lin Chen, a thousand years ago, even ancient times can not be counted, can only be counted as near ancient times.


    Now, what the old man wants to give himself is a product of the ancient times?


    You know, even Lin Chen of the last life has not a few spiritual objects of the ancient times in his hands, and they are all the great weapons of heaven and earth, a piece of terrible power.


    "But why did the old man give me this chance? Did he see some of my secrets


    Lin Chen guessed in his heart.


    "Lin Chen, Lin Chen, are you ok?"


    At this time, the cloud Yan son that some anxious light voice spreads in the ear.


    Lin Chen suddenly returned to his senses and turned his head. The first thing that caught his eyes was Yun Yan''er''s worried eyes.


    "It''s OK. How can I be in trouble?"


    Lin Chen smiles and touches Yun Yan''er''s cheek.


    Cloud Yan son this just long vomit out one mouthful of turbid gas, pretty face also appeared to release.


    If something happens to Lin Chen, she will try her best to avenge him, and then go with him


    Lin Chen looked at the dying old man and looked at him deeply. He immediately saluted slightly and said, "thank you, master."


    "Don''t thank me. I just feel that things are destined for you."


    The old man shook his head slowly and said in an old voice: "but what I give you is only a channel. As for the rest, it''s up to you."


    "I know." Lin Chen nodded.


    The old man did not reply, but slowly closed his turbid eyes, and all the waves of his body were hidden in his body.


    People dare not disturb, standing in place quietly waiting for the old man


    "Well?"


    About a minute later, the old man suddenly opened his eyes, shot out two rays, holding a teacup, and sprinkling forward.


    Whew! Whew!


    Eight water arrows came into being, fell from the sky, shot into the earth, and then fell into it.


    Boom!


    Then, a silver light array was formed, and the bright silver light beam burst into the sky, tearing the sky.


    The huge and mysterious space waves out, twisting the surrounding void.


    Fifteen figures appeared from the light array, revealing fifteen faces with different expressions.


    "Intermediate Dynasty, shining Dynasty."


    Cloud Yan son one eye is to recognize each other''s origin, light voice in Lin Chen''s ear explanation way: "this dynasty some strange, if to go up, must be careful.""Don''t worry, wife, I won''t die, and I won''t let your mother and son suffer." Lin Chen smiles.


    "I''m not pregnant with your baby yet!"


    Cloud Yan son stares at Lin Chen one eye, the cheek is some crimson.


    "Soon, soon. We''ll fight for hundreds more rounds, and we''ll always be pregnant." Lin Chen a face confident assurance way.


    "Cut ~!"


    Yun Yan Er Qiong snorts with disdain. She turns her head and no longer pays attention to Lin Chen.


    In fact, to tell the truth, yunyan''er people are more and more beautiful now. Originally, they were just beautiful, but now they are adding a kind of sexy and charming that young women just have.


    If Yun Yan''er uses the beauty trick, it is estimated that few men will not be fooled, even Lin Chen will be fooled


    "Yo! The Wanwu Dynasty is on time this time! "


    At this time, in front of him, the white leader of 15 people laughed and looked at Jiang Bishi: "Miss Jiang, I haven''t seen you for five years. How are you doing?"


    "Everything is well. Thank you for your concern."


    Jiang Bishi salutes the man slightly, which is very polite.


    "Well, I don''t want to say much nonsense. Let''s deal the cards, ghost. We''re still waiting to enter the world!"


    The white leader looked at the old man again and said in a strong voice.


    "According to the rules, except for the strongest one you recognize, others need to bear my momentum."


    "The old man said:" who can stay in my momentum for a long time, who will be able to get more advanced cards


    As he spoke, the old man in hemp took out two crystal colored cards, which were engraved with crystal patterns. They looked very mysterious.


    "Space consignment card?"


    When Lin Chen saw the two crystal cards, he immediately saw its "identity", which is the space consignment card!


    As the name suggests, the space consignment card can support the martial arts practitioners to fly in a special space. It is a means of transportation, just like a ship in the sea and a car on the road. It can play a specific role in a specific space.


    It''s just why does the ghost have to take out the space consignment card? Is it necessary to enter the world?


    "And the strongest of those two dynasties will have a small test here. Whoever can get the upper hand will have a card here." The ghost guy spoke again, and his voice was as thick as a clock.


    At this moment, if you look carefully, you will be surprised to find that although the two cards in the ghost''s hand are crystal cards, the hidden fonts on them are different.


    One is engraved with an old "one", the other is engraved with an old "two".


    Obviously, one card is better than two.


    "Send out your acknowledged strongest."


    Ghost guy urges a way.


    When the ghost guy''s voice fell, the man in white came out of the shining Dynasty, with a gentle smile on his face, which made people not feel proud.


    However, in the depth of his eyes, there is a flicker of rebellious and arrogant. It can be concluded that this is a man who exudes arrogance in his bones, but he is more restrained.


    Come on, brother Chen


    "Oh, don''t worry about Chen Mie. He is a real quasi empty kingdom. He is one of the most talented people in the 50 years of our shining Dynasty. It''s not easy to deal with a primary dynasty?"


    "Don''t say that. After all, this Wanwu Dynasty is not an ordinary primary Dynasty. According to its strength, it can rival many intermediate dynasties. So it''s better not to be careless and avoid capsizing in the sewer."


    "Yes, I feel that those people opposite are also very strong, especially the woman in the colorful skirt. I feel that his breath is no weaker or even stronger than brother Chen Mie!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Behind Chen Mie, the men and women of Shanling Dynasty began to discuss in a low voice, looking at the eyes of the people of Wanwu Dynasty, either disdaining or fearing.


    "And you?"


    The ghost guy looks at Lin Chen and his party again. Their shining Dynasty has sent people. What about your people?


    A lot of eyes are looking at Lin Chen, after all, Lin Chen is the first person in the green list.


    However, the other pair of strange little lovers are somewhat unconvinced, or disdainful, but also did not refuse, it is neutral.


    In this way, we really need Lin Chen.


    "Miss Jiang, your strength is better than mine. Why don''t you go up?"


    But Lin Chen obviously doesn''t want to get involved in this. He doesn''t care about the quality of the space delivery card. He looks at Jiang Bishi and asks with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin Chen, do you think it''s appropriate for you to do so? I''m just a girl. "


    Jiang Bishi blinked her eyes and said with a smile that people and animals are harmless.


    And Lin Chen is the instant feeling behind a road more disdainful eyes.


    The owners of those eyes were all from the shining Dynasty. When they heard that a big man of Lin Chen had let a girl on the stage, their first impression of Lin Chen was immediately lowered.I thought the young man in black was very young and handsome, and I had a good impression on him. I didn''t expect that he was such a counsellor, a counsellor!


    Even some people look to cloud Yan son''s vision is changed.


    Looking for such a man, this woman must not be happy!


    "Hey, Wanwu Dynasty boy, are you going to go up or not? Don''t delay our time!"


    At this time, Chen Mie of the shining Dynasty opened his mouth and said in a magnetic voice: "if you can''t, you should admit it quickly. Isn''t it a loss of face? What face do you care about?"


    "But then again, I''m really sorry for your woman. I found you such a shameful person..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 281

    "I''m really sorry for your woman. I''ve found you such a shameful counsellor."


    Chen Mie embraces Lin Chen with both arms and looks at him. His sarcastic voice resounds between the heaven and the earth.


    "Yes, I had a good impression of him, but I didn''t expect that."


    "And let women play. I''ve never seen such a shameless man."


    "No strength said no strength, even shamelessly hiding behind the woman, I am really drunk to this man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Flash Dynasty there, everyone is staring at Lin Chen with sarcasm, disdain of the meaning exposed in words.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He slowly turned around, and did not look at the other people of the shining Dynasty, but directly focused on Chen Mie.


    A touch of cold light came out of Lin Chen''s eyes like a laser and entered Chen Mie''s eyes.


    Boom!


    Chen Mie''s body shook.


    He only felt that the forest dust at the moment seemed to turn into a monstrous beast!


    That kind of depression, let him suffocate.


    Subconsciously, Chen Mie stepped back.


    However, Chen Mie was not an ordinary person. He immediately recovered, avoided Lin Chen''s eyes and said in secret: "what ghost, how can it be like this? I''ve had a crush on this guy Fear? "


    Lin Chen is still not cold not light staring at Chen Mie.


    With Lin Chen''s intelligence, how can we not see Chen Mie''s mind?


    This guy has a crush on Yan''er!


    Just now, he belittled Lin Chen and raised himself. He said to Yan''er: your man can''t do it. He''s just a counsellor. Leave him and come to me!


    However, his calculation was obviously wrong.


    Cloud Yan son after hearing speech, just coldly looking at Chen Mie.


    Originally, she didn''t feel bad about Chen Mie, but when he heard Chen Mie''s words, her impression of Chen Mie was that she directly "pulled black".


    Not to mention Chen Mie''s words are all "bullshit". Chen miegang insults Lin Chen, which Yun Yan''er can''t tolerate.


    If it were not for so many people at the scene, Yun Yan''er would have slapped Chen Mie twice.


    No matter how Lin Chen is, whether strong or weak, she is the love and lover of her life. She will never allow others to insult him!


    At this time, Lin Chen took a step and came to the front of the crowd.


    "That''s a man."


    The corner of Chen Mie''s mouth is crooked, showing a radian of disdain.


    This boy in black is just a fool. I can''t help it with a little provocation!


    "Master ghost, I don''t know how we should compete? Is it a fight? "


    Lin Chen is to see to ghost Lao again, ask a way.


    The ghost guy nodded, immediately held the cup and threw it.


    Whew


    Tea into a water arrow, from the sky, with Yingying luster, into the earth.


    Boom!


    The formation of a silver light array was like a cocoon, wrapping the bodies of Lin Chen and Chen Mie.


    In the array, Lin Chen only felt a flash. Even when he saw Chen Mie, who was only three Zhang away from him, now he was nearly twenty Zhang away!


    "Shrink the array."


    Lin Chen recognized the origin of the array at a glance, which was the shrinking array in the spirit array.


    As the name suggests, the function of shrinking the array is to be in the spirit array. The distance between two people will be shortened or enlarged in a wonderful way.


    Now, the distance between Lin Chen and Chen Mie has been magnified by nearly six times.


    "Brother Chen Mie, come on, let him know what power is


    "I''m just a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I''m just a bully. I dare to challenge Chen Mie. I don''t know how to survive."


    "I seem to have seen the scene that the boy was beaten and maimed by brother Chen Mie. Hehe, the cruelty of brother Chen Mie is second to none among the younger generation of the whole shining Dynasty."


    "No need to say more. Let''s watch it quietly. Anyway, it''s decided."


    There was a lot of discussion in the twinkling Dynasty, full of confidence and respect for Chen Mie.


    After all, Chen Mie, as the first person of the younger generation of the shining Dynasty, was able to use the word "terror" to describe his strength and talent.


    Of course, they are full of disdain and ridicule to Lin Chen.


    This guy really wants to face and suffer. He may not know how he died later!


    However, compared with the disdain of the flashing Dynasty, the Wanwu dynasty did not have such a pessimistic attitude towards Lin Chen.


    Cloud Yan son although some worry, but on that pretty face, also is emerging to Lin Chen''s confidence.


    As a lover, if you don''t even know Lin Chen''s means, you will be an unqualified lover.And Jiang Bishi is still looking at this scene with a smile.


    As for that pair of lovers, they looked at Lin Chen and Chen Mie carefully, their eyes twinkling and thinking.


    "Xiao Qin, who do you think is better?" The man named Shan Ling asked.


    "I''m not sure."


    Xu Qin shakes her head, and her pretty face says: "if you only look at the strength, Lin Chen is certainly not as good as Chen Mie, but..."


    Speaking of this, Xu Qin''s words changed: "however, if you say the feeling, these two people are very dangerous."


    "Then who is more dangerous?" Shan Ling smiles and looks into Xu Qin''s eyes and asks.


    Xu Qin looked at Lin Chen and Chen Mie again, then slowly closed his eyes.


    A strange wave came out of Xu Qin''s body, thinking of Lin Chen and Chen Mie.


    And the next moment, Xu Qin''s eyes are Huo Di open, in that eyebrow, skim a dignified color.


    "It''s too dangerous..."


    Xu Qin murmured softly.


    "Which danger do you mean?"


    Seems to have guessed that Xu Qin will look like this, Shan Ling asked with a smile.


    Xu Qin took a deep breath and said, "that forest dust is too dangerous."


    as like as two peas, I am the same wife.


    Shan Ling said with a smile: "although this boy''s strength is only a great achievement in the overlord realm, to tell the truth, if he really tries his best, even me may not be his opponent."


    When Xu Qin heard the speech, he didn''t reply. He just took his head lightly.


    "Hey, Xiao Qin, don''t look at it. Anyway, it''s decided."


    Shan Ling said with a smile, "we''d better have a little more love. When we get into the world, we''re going to be busy."


    "Screw you ~!"


    Xiao Qin pushed Dan Ling, rolled his eyes, and complained in a low voice: "it''s all your fault. Last night, twelve times, twelve times. Do you know that my feet are soft up to now?"


    "I can''t help it. Who makes my little Qin so charming? My second brother can''t control himself in front of you."


    Shan Ling scratched his head with a smile.


    "Dead ghost ~!"


    Xu Qin was pushed by Shan Ling again, and immediately nestled in her arms. Her eyes closed slightly. A touch of happiness appeared on her pretty face: "but to tell you the truth, last night I really enjoyed it


    Finish saying this sentence, Xu Qin''s cheek is red, close to Shan Ling''s arms, too shy to see people.


    Shan Ling was stunned and immediately laughed again: "Xiao Qin, you say that, I can''t help it. Don''t believe you touch it?"


    "Dead ghost, in public, it''s not good to let others see it."


    Xu Qin white Shan Ling one eye, but that eye is involuntarily slightly down, looking at Shan Ling''s "lower body".


    In an instant, Xu Qin''s cheeks became more red


    However, if you observe carefully, you will find that behind Xu Qin''s and Shan Ling''s happy face, there is a trace of worry


    At this time, in the array.


    "Boy, I advise you to give up, or I''ll kill you later. That''s not good."


    Chen Mie looks at Lin Chen with a sneer and says with disdain.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    "Dumb?"


    Chen Mie eyebrows pick, immediately sneer again: "I count to three, immediately admit defeat, I let you go, otherwise the consequences."


    "One."


    "Two..."


    However, before Chen Mie could say the word "two", Lin Chen began to speak.


    "If you want to fight, fight quickly. What do you want to force?"


    There was a strong sense of impatience in the voice.


    Chen Mie was stunned.


    Then it was as black as the bottom of the pot!


    "Boy, you forced me..."


    "Bullshit and stink, are you going to fight or not?"


    Lin Chen interrupted Chen Mie again and said impatiently.


    Chen Mie''s mouth twitched.


    "Well, what a boy I don''t know!"


    Chen Mie clenched his fist, and a trace of evil spirit gushed out of his body: "since you don''t know heaven and earth so well, Chen Mie will teach you what it means to have people outside and heaven outside..."


    Shua!


    This time, still did not wait for Chen Mie to finish speaking, Lin Chen''s body, was Huo Di to move.


    Such as the ghost, Lin Chen directly flashed to Chen Mie''s eyes, clenched his fist and burst out!


    Chen Mie''s pupils shrank slightly, and then he gave a ferocious smile: "it''s a good speed, but you made a huge mistake."


    Before the laughter fell, Chen Mie also clenched his fist and met him with a fist.And the outside world, the flash Dynasty of the people see this scene, immediately discussed again.


    "It''s a split. The boy''s dead."


    "It''s arrogant to dare to fight brother Chen Mie directly. Doesn''t he know his special ability?"


    "That boy will break his arm at least. Chen miege''s special ability is not what ordinary people can resist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even some people turned their heads and couldn''t bear to see the coming "bloody" scene.


    At the same time, in the array, Lin Chen''s fists were already bland with Chen Mie.


    "Boom!"


    A dull sound, boom, Lin Chen and Chen Mie at the foot of the earth burst open!


    Chen Mie opened his lips and showed a more ferocious smile.


    And Lin Chen''s face is slightly a condensation, immediately that pupil at this moment is also involuntarily a contraction


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 282

    Boom!


    A dull sound, Lin Chen''s fist is no fancy is to blow together with Chen Mie, dun time, two people at the foot of a sink, immediately that the earth is a bang burst open!


    The next moment, Lin Chen''s pupil, it is not easy to detect a slight contraction.


    On the contrary, Chen Mie''s mouth turned into a ferocious radian: "break it."


    A strange wave of power, along with Chen Mie''s fist, rushed into Lin Chen''s arm with a kind of lightning speed.


    But, that is at this time, all of a sudden, there was another "bang"!


    Lin Chen kicked Chen Mie''s chest!


    "Hum!"


    Chen Mie snorted. His body could not help but step back. Every step back would leave deep footprints on the hard earth. After three steps back, he stopped.


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, fluttered to the rear and came to the place ten feet away from Chen Mie,.


    Lin Chen''s brow, slowly wrinkled.


    Because at this moment, his right arm is breaking a little bit!


    Whether it''s flesh and blood, nerve or bone, it''s breaking a little bit!


    "Tut Tut, boy, the reaction is very fast."


    At this time, Chen Mie tut sighed: "but now, your right arm is useless."


    As Chen Mie said, Lin Chen''s right arm is breaking up a little bit. I''m afraid it will be completely broken in a minute.


    Lin Chen squints at Chen Mie and doesn''t reply.


    "Boy, I''ll give you another chance."


    Chen Mie thought that Lin Chen was afraid and said with a disdainful smile: "now, kneel down and admit defeat to me, and kowtow ten heads. I Chen Mie promise to keep your half arm safe."


    "Either lose one arm or keep half of it. You can choose for yourself."


    Chen Mie said confidently.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen will certainly kneel down for him to protect half an arm.


    At that time, his women will certainly look down on him, and they can just take advantage of the opportunity to take his women back to their own.


    Chen Mie glances at Yun Yan''er beyond the array. His beautiful appearance makes him excited


    "Wait, in a minute, I''ll make you my woman."


    In Chen Mie''s eyes, there was a touch of greed.


    "If you don''t choose, your whole arm will be useless."


    Chen Mie looks at Lin Chen again and reminds him with a smile.


    Lin Chen still did not reply, but the arm, it is gently.


    A mysterious breath, at this moment, volatilized from the elixir field of forest dust, enveloped his arm.


    That is a kind of "domineering".


    "Your special ability is a little interesting."


    "It''s just that you''re a little too stupid to deal with me with this special ability."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth and his voice was calm.


    "Ha ha, I don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin."


    When Chen Mie heard the words, he sneered and said, "my ability is not that ordinary people can crack it..."


    However, before he finished his sentence, Chen Mie suddenly choked.


    Because he felt the power flowing into Lin Chen''s arm disappeared out of thin air!


    To be exact, it was forcefully erased!


    How is that possible? This kind of special ability can''t even be wiped out by a strong man in the empty kingdom. How can it be wiped out by a boy in the overlord kingdom?


    The Arabian Nights!


    Lin Chen moved his arm.


    Three breaths, Lin Chen''s broken bones, nerves and muscles, are restored as before.


    This is the power of immortality!


    I''m kidding. Even if the arm is cut off, it can be reborn in a few breaths. Now the arm is only slightly broken. How can this "little idea" embarrass Lin Chen?


    "It must be that there was too little power in him just now, that''s why it was so."


    Chen Mie said in his heart: "it must be so. My ability can''t be cracked by ordinary people!"


    As soon as I read this, Chen Mie suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Chen in the dark, saying, "boy, you''re a bit out of my expectation."


    "But next, I will let you know that in front of the strength of the decision, all means are just flowers..."


    Shua!


    However, before Chen Mie finished, Lin Chen moved again.


    In fact, Lin Chen''s attitude towards Chen Mie Very speechless.


    You said to fight on the fight chant, but also so many words, pretend what force ah!


    In an instant, he came to Chen Mie''s eyes again. Five fingers clenched tightly. There were many inscriptions on the surface of his fist flashing. Lin Chen blew out heavily.Chen Mie''s eyes were dignified, and he met him with another blow.


    This time, he must let the boy know how terrible his special ability is!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the array is outside.


    Almost all the people in the shining Dynasty were stunned.


    What happened?


    With Chen Mie''s big brother, he didn''t break his arm?


    You''re kidding! Brother Chen Mie''s special ability is terrible. As long as he is a man of the shining Dynasty, he knows it.


    As long as his palm touches other people''s bodies, even if he is a real powerful man in the empty Kingdom, all the tissues, bones, flesh and blood, muscles and nerves in his body will be broken little by little until they are all broken


    So just now when Lin Chen and Chen Mie were together, they would be so confident that Lin Chen would definitely lose.


    But now, Lin Chen looks good, no injury!


    How is that possible? Did brother Chen Mie release the water?


    No, brother Chen Mie is famous for his cruelty and ruthlessness. How can he release water?


    Or does this boy have the means to fight against brother Chen Mie?


    There was a lot of speculation in people''s minds.


    Of course, most people think that Chen Mie should have let the water go.


    And the next moment in the array of a scene, but it is directly let the flash Dynasty this group of people "dizzy".


    With a dull sound of "boom", Lin Chen and Chen Mie''s fists went up again.


    The earth under their feet exploded again, and the astonishing afterwave of power swept out, just like pieces of knives, tearing their clothes apart mercilessly


    "Die for me!"


    Chen Mie''s face is ferocious, and a huge strange force rushes into Lin Chen''s arm. With the smell of destruction, he wants to destroy everything of Lin Chen.


    With a hiss, the clothes on Lin Chen''s right arm were all broken and turned into butterflies all over the sky.


    His slender arm, revealed.


    On the surface of the arms, the green tendons are surging, just like a dragon in general, which is ferocious.


    Then, under the gaze of countless people, the surface of Lin Chen''s arm cracked with a hiss.


    Outside the array, Yun Yan''er''s pretty face changed slightly, passing a touch of worry.


    At this time, the number of cracks on the surface of Lin Chen''s arm began to increase by a geometric multiple. With one or two breaths, the cracks covered the whole surface of Lin Chen''s arm, as if the arm would burst at the next moment!


    All this happened between the lightning and flint, from the two people''s fight together to now, that is, the past three breathing efforts.


    "You lost." Chen Mie gave a sneer.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chen''s face did not change, but showed a touch of sarcasm.


    Chen Mie''s pupils contracted.


    Subconsciously, he took a look at Lin Chen''s arm.


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. At this time, Chen Mie''s mouth was convulsed violently.


    Because he saw all the cracks on Lin Chen''s arm disappear, and there was no one left!


    "How is that possible?"


    Chen Mie let out a exclamation, as if he had gone to hell, and his face was full of disbelief.


    "You can go away."


    The light voice spits out from Lin Chen''s mouth, and the inscription on his fist surface flashes suddenly.


    Boom!


    The surging power is like a surging river!


    With a click, the bone of Chen Mie''s right arm suddenly broke!


    He snorted. He rubbed his body against the ground and stepped back. There was a trace of more than ten feet on the ground. Then he managed to stabilize his body!


    His mouth, out of a touch of blood, face is also slightly pale up.


    He took a look at his arm. The bone of his arm was broken. The whole arm was twisted in an exaggerated manner


    "How could that be..."


    Chen Mie''s face is still shocked. He can''t believe his special ability. It doesn''t work for the young man in front of him!


    "Go."


    At this time, Lin Chen flipped one hand, the thunder flickered, and then bent his fingers.


    Whew!


    A tiny thunder needle peeped out with the naked eye, and with the residual light, it went straight to Chen Mie. It was extremely fierce!


    As soon as Chen Mie''s hair stood up, he was shocked. He quickly dodged to one side.


    However, while his body flashed out, Lin Chen''s body also moved.


    Shua!


    Almost in an instant, Lin Chen came to the back of the thunder needle and grasped it!


    "Well?"


    Chen Mie picks his eyebrows. What is Lin Chen doing?


    However, before he could recover, Lin Chen had a five foot thunder stick in his palm!Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen, holding a thunder stick, shouts out toward Chen Mie.


    Whoo!


    The air was torn mercilessly. Lin Chen''s stick came too suddenly. Chen Mie didn''t react at all. The thunder stick fell heavily on his head!


    A touch of violent and numbing thunder also followed the thunder stick and poured into Chen Mie''s mind.


    Chen Mie''s whole body was blown up, then whirled violently towards the distance.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Chen Mie''s rotating body crossed a perfect arc in the sky, and finally fell heavily on the ground, stirring up dust all over the sky.


    He didn''t even utter a scream. He just fell on the ground and passed out.


    Outside the array, the ghost guy saw this scene and suddenly flashed a touch of light in his turbid eyes.


    "This son is decisive and ruthless. It''s really a big piece of material..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 283

    Chen Mie''s spinning body crossed a perfect arc in the sky, fell heavily on the ground and fainted.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t even scream.


    Lin Chen completely defeated Chen Mie with a "brutal" attitude!


    The whole scene was silent.


    Especially in the twinkle Dynasty, everyone was stunned.


    Even some people rubbed their eyes, as if they couldn''t believe the scene.


    Some people are twitching at the corners of their mouths, apparently shocked beyond measure.


    "Damn it


    All of a sudden, a "I lean on" sounded in the crowd.


    In a moment, on the side of the shining Dynasty, it was boiling directly.


    "Wo RI, brother Chen Mie is defeated?"


    "How could Lin Chen be so powerful?"


    "If you don''t show your face, brother Chen Mie is not his opponent."


    "So we underestimated this guy from the beginning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people of the shining Dynasty, looking at Lin Chen, were in awe.


    Wanwu Dynasty.


    Whoa.


    Yun Yan''er breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately a happy smile appeared on the very beautiful face without makeup.


    Yes, he is the one he likes. How can he fail?


    Jiang Bi''s poem is still smiling, as if she had guessed the scene from the beginning.


    As for the couple, Xu Qin and Shan Ling, they are calm. After all, they guessed the ending before.


    "This guy is really terrible."


    Xu Qin stares at Lin Chen''s back and whispers.


    "Yes, fortunately, he is not our enemy. Otherwise, even if we work together, we can be our opponents."


    Shan Ling also nodded secretly.


    In the array.


    Lin Chen takes a look at Chen Mie, but he doesn''t continue to work. Instead, he turns his hand over and puts the long Lei needle away.


    In fact, with Chen Mie''s physique, Lin Chen was just a little bit too young to be seriously injured.


    However, Lin Chen''s real means is not physical attack, but the thunder force in the Dragon thunder needle.


    If Lin Chen''s guess is right, now Chen Mie''s brain has been destroyed by the power of thunder


    Chen Mie''s life is really safe, but when he wakes up, he must have gone crazy.


    This kind of madness is basically impossible to recover, unless you take the pills of Tianpin.


    But can an intermediate Dynasty afford Tianpin pills? Obviously impossible.


    Therefore, Chen Mie has basically been abolished.


    This is not Lin Chen''s ruthlessness, but Chen Mie''s.


    If Chen miegang is only aiming at Lin Chen, maybe Lin Chen will not be like this, but he is wrong because he takes a fancy to Yan''er and "confuses" Yan''er with tricks.


    This is absolutely intolerable by Lin Chen.


    Damn, Lao Tzu''s woman, how can you move?


    Turning around, Lin Chen walked towards the outside of the array.


    And at this time, the ghost guy also flicks his sleeve and the array fades away.


    The whole scene was quiet at first.


    In a short time, all the members of the shining Dynasty rushed to Chen Mie, took him up and fed him pills to recover his injury.


    In their eyes, Chen Mie just suffered some trauma and would soon wake up


    As everyone knows, Chen Mie''s nerves have been destroyed. It takes at least three days to wake up.


    "Here''s your card, little one."


    The ghost guy slowly approaches and gives a crystal card to Lin Chen.


    "Thank you, master."


    Lin Chen nodded, took the card and saluted the ghost slightly.


    The ghost guy takes a deep look at Lin Chen, but doesn''t say much. Instead, he turns around slowly and looks at the people of Wanwu Dynasty and Shanling Dynasty.


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    The ghost guy''s slightly hoarse voice reverberated between the heaven and the earth.


    Nine people from the Wanwu Dynasty came forward.


    The fourteen members of the shining Dynasty "put" Chen Mie''s body well, but also came to the front of the ghost guy.


    Ghost guy flicks his sleeve.


    Boom!


    A soft, but extremely torrential force rushed out, roaring into the crowd, wrapped everyone''s body, with their body involuntarily moving!


    In a moment, twenty-three people formed a five times five square array. Of course, two people were missing in the last corner.


    "Are you ready?"


    The ghost Lao voice is old, is a little hoarse again, soft voice asks a way.


    "All right."


    Twenty three people answered with one voice.


    "That''s it."When the last word falls, the ghost guy''s step, strides forward suddenly.


    Boom!


    The situation is changing!


    A terrifying and real threat came out of the ghost man''s heavenly cover and swept the sky. It was like a huge mountain coming down from the sky and crashing down on 23 people!


    "Well! Hum!... "


    A series of dull grunts!


    Almost all of them felt as if their shoulders were suddenly overpowered, and even their souls were oppressed. Under such pressure, their knees were shaking, as if they would kneel down the next moment!


    "Oh? That''s good. "


    There was no one kneeling down. There was a look of surprise in the old man''s muddy eyes, but then his old body shook slightly.


    Boom!


    The pressure is increasing!


    "Plop!"


    Finally, one of them couldn''t support it, his legs trembled violently, and finally he knelt down with a plop.


    The moment he knelt down, the pressure on his shoulders completely disappeared, and he was relieved to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead.


    Damn, this kind of pressure is too terrible. It''s not what ordinary people can bear!


    The man kneeling down is a member of the shining Dynasty. When he kneels down, the ghost guy''s finger flicks, and a green card flies out and floats to his eyes.


    He grabs the card in a hurry, then staggers up and walks out of the bullying zone.


    "As long as you hold the space entrustment card, you won''t be oppressed..."


    Behind the ghost guy, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this scene.


    Just now, he could obviously feel that the ghost guy''s pressure on the man did not disappear, and the reason why the man was OK was that he was absorbed by the green card in his hand.


    "This card, it seems, is not an ordinary space to send cards."


    Lin Chen looks at the crystal card in his hand and murmurs in his heart.


    At this time, the area of prestige, plop plop two rings, only to see two people can not bear, have knelt down.


    One is from the Wanwu Dynasty, and the other is from the shining Dynasty.


    The ghost guy once again bent his fingers and two green cards flew out and floated to their eyes.


    Two people in a hurry to contact the card, regardless of dripping sweat, quickly retreated from the area of prestige.


    The process lasted about two minutes.


    "Plop! Plop!... "


    One after another, there are ten people who can''t bear the pressure of the ghost guy and kneel down one by one.


    Among these ten people, there are three in Wanwu Dynasty and seven in Shanling Dynasty.


    They all get a green card, and they get out of the coercion area and become "sweating" audiences.


    Now, there are only ten people left in the area under the control of the emperor, five in the Wanwu Dynasty and five in the shining Dynasty.


    In the Wanwu Dynasty, Jiang Bishi, Yun Yan''er, Xu Qin, Dan Ling and Li Ruolin, the son of the general, are still resisting the pressure of the ghosts.


    There are two women and three men in the shining Dynasty. The women are not ugly, and the men are not ugly.


    "Next, I will select six silver card holders."


    The ghost guy spoke again, his voice was old and hoarse: "ready."


    Boom!


    The voice falls, the body of ghost Lao shakes again.


    Boom!


    Don''t time, from the ghost guy body burst out of momentum, once again a geometric multiple skyrocketed!


    At this moment, because of the influence of prestige, even the void seemed to twist slightly, and the earth was also showing signs of cracking.


    Boom!


    The pressure on the shoulders of ten people suddenly increased, and the shock and oppression on the soul power also surged


    Among the ten, except for Jiang Bishi, Xu Qin, Dan Ling and two members of the shining Dynasty, the faces of the others have changed.


    Even the cloud Yan son, is also the facial expression dignified rise, in the eye start to twinkle seven color luster, try to resist this oppression.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, a dull hum rang out. A man in purple couldn''t hold on. His pale face changed, and his trembling knees suddenly bent. Finally, he knelt on the ground with a plop.


    Ghost guy fingers a bullet, a silver card flying out, floating to the man''s eyes.


    The man receives the card, covers the chest, some uncomfortable exited the prestige scope area.


    After that, there were four people who could not bear it and knelt down one after another.


    Six silver cards, now five have owners.


    In the scene, there were only five people who were still struggling. They were Jiang Bishi, Yun Yaner, Xu Qin, Dan Ling, and a member of the shining Dynasty.


    At this time, the younger generation of the two dynasties will know at a glance which is better.


    "I didn''t expect that Jiang Bishi was so powerful. Up to now, only a little in addition to some sweat.""Tut Tut, Jiang Bishi is a princess of the Wanwu Dynasty. The existence of Goddess level is certainly not a big problem for her."


    "And that couple, I feel it now. They are all masters of the quasi empty kingdom. No wonder they can survive until now!"


    "The Wanwu Dynasty can''t be underestimated. Our shining Dynasty has only two quasi empty kings. I didn''t expect that the Wanwu Dynasty has three, not counting the abnormal young man in black just now."


    "Then the next one to kneel down should be the woman."


    "That''s right, her strength is only the great perfection of the overlord realm, which is the lowest among the five people. She must be the one who can''t hold on first."


    "But to tell you the truth, Yun Yan''er is one of the most beautiful of us. She can rely on her face, but she depends on her strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion, but it was lively.


    However, Lin Chen just shook his head and laughed at the comments, even sniff at.


    Some of them look down on my wife


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 284

    All of them feel that Yun Yan''er is going to be unbearable.


    After all, among the five people present, except Yun Yan''er, the other four were all martial practitioners in the quasi empty kingdom.


    But the next scene, it is directly let countless people''s mouth, are twitching up.


    "Hum!"


    But see cloud Yan son lightly hum a, that graceful body, tiny a shake!


    Hum!


    The slight hum resounds, cloud Yan son''s delicate body surface, instantly shrouded a layer of colorful light!


    Instant time, cloud Yan son that is to tremble of double knees, is a sudden straight, no longer tremble.


    That kind of feeling, as if the ghost guy to cloud Yan son''s prestige, instant was erased!


    "Oh?"


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the ghost guy.


    "That''s interesting."


    He took a look at Yun Yan''er and nodded: "this little guy''s practice is a little interesting."


    Plop!


    But at this time, among the five people, there was a man who couldn''t hold on and fell on his knees with a plop.


    They all looked at it in a hurry.


    Only kneel down is not others, is Wanwu dynasty that one of the little lovers, Shan Ling!


    Shan Ling was sweating and panting, kneeling on the ground, supporting the ground with both hands, panting crazily, obviously reaching the extreme.


    The ghost guy bends a finger to flick, a silver card then gallops out, floated to Shan Ling''s eyes.


    Shan Ling gave a wry smile, but he had no choice but to take the silver card and withdraw from the area of coercion.


    By this time, all the six silver cards had their owners.


    "Almost."


    Ghost guy slowly back half step.


    Hum!


    With a buzz, the terrible pressure in the ghost''s body was all taken back and disappeared.


    The remaining four were all relieved.


    "The four of you are gold cards."


    The ghost guy says leisurely, his voice is old and hoarse. Before his voice falls, he just flicks his sleeve, and the four gold cards fly out and float to the four people''s eyes.


    They all accepted it and immediately saluted the ghost guy to show their respect.


    "Master GUI Lao, what about elder brother Chen Mie?"


    At this time, a fair looking woman in the twinkling Dynasty spoke and asked, "brother Chen Mie hasn''t woken up yet. Should he be allowed to enter the world?"


    In the voice, with a little worry and concern.


    Obviously, this woman must have some good feelings for Chen Mie.


    "Let''s leave this little guy here. When he wakes up, as long as there is no problem, he will send him into the world."


    Ghost guy leisurely said, not urgent not slow.


    At this point, the ghost guy is a turn of the tongue: "of course, if any of you want to flow down with him, I don''t object."


    This words a, that appearance still calculate can of woman hesitated for a while, nibble the shell tooth, the eye light twinkle, obviously is making a decision.


    Other people in the twinkling Dynasty are indifferent. After all, they think that yun''er will stay with Chen Mie. After all, she is a loyal fan of Chen Mie. Now Chen Mie is in a coma and stays with him to take care of him. This kind of thing is really hard for yun''er.


    However, yun''er''s decision is completely unexpected.


    Yun''er sighed, shook his head, and immediately stepped back and disappeared into the crowd.


    Obviously, I won''t stay to take care of him!


    Everyone was secretly surprised and looked at yun''er strangely.


    What''s wrong with this girl? She didn''t Miss Chen Mie wholeheartedly before. Why don''t she stay to take care of him now?


    This is a good opportunity!


    "Yun''er, what''s the matter with you? Don''t waste this great opportunity!"


    Among the crowd, an older woman touched yun''er''s arm and gently reminded him.


    Yun''er shook his head.


    "Yun''er, did you take the wrong medicine?" The woman asked, inconceivable.


    Why does yun''er, who has always liked Chen Mie so much, behave so abnormally today?


    Is it for the sake of entering the world and looking for opportunities? It''s impossible. Yun''er has always valued Chen Mie more than life, let alone the chance of the world.


    Why on earth?


    The woman looked at yun''er very puzzled.


    Yun''er took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "my man, yun''er, must be a man who stands up to the sky and is proud of the sky, not a failure."


    This sentence is very decisive.


    The woman was stunned and immediately gave a wry smile. Yes, Chen Mie, the invincible young generation of the vertical and horizontal flashing Dynasty, has been defeated.


    But also in a few moves to be defeated by a strong!


    "No matter what decision you make, sister, I will support you."The woman patted yun''er on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Yun''er nodded and glanced at the direction of forest dust.


    At this moment, a touch of fiery color passed through her eyes.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen brow a pick, he perceived this vision.


    It''s the second day to cultivate the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu, and Lin Chen''s sensitivity to kindness and malice has reached the stage of terror.


    At the moment, the owner who stares at him has no malice or goodwill towards himself. On the contrary, it is a kind of "strange" feeling


    If the forest dust turns around and looks in a direction, it''s the direction where the cloud is.


    At a glance, Lin Chen sees yun''er''s eyes.


    Cloud son didn''t expect that Lin Chen would suddenly turn around, heart surprised, quickly lowered his head, avoided Lin Chen''s line of sight.


    But the emotion in her eyes is still in her eyes.


    "This little girl..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at yun''er, and said in his heart: "ambition, it''s a little big."


    "Honey, what''s the matter?"


    Cloud Yan son approaches, arm Lin Chen''s arm, soft voice asks a way.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Chen shakes his head, takes back his eyes and looks at Xiang yunyan''er.


    At this time, cloud Yan son''s fragrant forehead is covered with a layer of dense sweat, breathing is also a little heavy, obviously not resting.


    "It''s OK. I feel like you''re struggling." Lin Chen gently wiped away the sweat on Yun Yan Er Xiang''s forehead and asked.


    "Nothing."


    Yun Yan''er shakes her head and gives Lin Chen a reassuring smile. She turns her hand and takes out a three color pill.


    The fragrance of Dan is overflowing, which makes people feel refreshed.


    "Sanyuan Dabu pill can restore the essence and spirit of martial arts practitioners in a very short time."


    Lin Chen saw the variety of this pill at a glance and said.


    "Or my dear."


    Yun Yan''er smiles, moves gracefully, and takes Sanyuan Dabu pill.


    In an instant, the exhaustion in Yun Yan''er''s beautiful eyes is just a little bit of sweeping away


    "Pharmacist, that''s good."


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart that he missed the days when he was a pharmacist.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now eight teams have entered the world."


    At this time, the ghost guy spoke. His voice was old and hoarse, just like rubbing on sandpaper. He pointed to the valley and said, "you''re ready to start, too."


    "Yes."


    Twenty four people agreed.


    In a short time, these 24 people went to the valley, leaving Chen Mie alone, lying on the ground unconscious.


    The ghost guy watched 24 people leave.


    Immediately he looked down at Chen Mie, who was lying unconscious on the ground. He sighed and said to himself, "this little guy has been completely abandoned."


    Other people can''t feel it, but it''s better than ghosts. Chen Mie has been beaten into a fool.


    Even if I can wake up, I will be crazy and have a cultivation.


    Lin Chen didn''t mean to let Chen Mie go before fighting with him!


    "This little guy is decisive and aggressive. He can''t even see through some means."


    The ghost guy raised his head again and looked at Lin Chen''s back: "little guy, I really want to see. With your participation, what will this dynasty''s hegemony war be like?"


    "I think those old guys will not live in peace, ha ha."


    Ghost guy''s face, the rare emergence of a "happy" smile.


    Then, the ghost guy flicked his sleeve again, and an invisible force rushed out, holding up Chen Mie''s body and taking him into the thatched cottage.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Lin Chen 24 people have come to the front of the valley.


    If you have a strong sense, you will be able to keenly find that there is an invisible barrier in front of the valley, which falls from the sky like a natural moat.


    Everyone stopped.


    As long as you step forward, you will enter the legendary world.


    All the 24 people took out the space entrustment card, because this thing is not only the pass to enter the ten thousand boundary, but also the "vehicle" to enter the ten thousand boundary.


    The quasi empty king of the shining dynasty took a deep breath and was the first to move forward.


    Space rippling, set off a ripple, that kind of feeling, as if that person is a little bit into a side of the lake.


    Of course, the lake is upright


    With the rippling of space, the man''s body disappeared little by little, and finally all entered.


    His breath also gradually dissipated, as if it had never existed between the heaven and the earth.The first one went into the world!


    And with the leader, people will no longer hesitate, one by one into the valley.


    The space is rippling and rippling. The scene is like a lot of stones on the lake


    "Let''s go, too."


    Lin Chen takes Yun Yan''er''s jade hand and looks back. He asks with a smile.


    "Let''s go. I''ll follow you anyway. I''ll go wherever you go."


    Cloud Yan son shrugged, a pair of indifferent appearance.


    "Wife, first say yes, follow me, but don''t drag me down..."


    "Hiss!"


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Chen took a breath directly!


    See cloud Yan son cling to Lin Chen, smile to sing of looking at Lin Chen, a face "tenderness" of say: "dear, I allow you to just say again."


    Her jade hand had already grasped Lin Chen''s waist meat, and it turned a little bit, 90 degrees, 180 degrees, 270 degrees


    "Wife, you just follow me. I believe that with your strength, you will never drag me down!"


    Lin Chen a face earnest, affectionate guarantee way, the mood is high!


    "Well, that''s not bad."


    Yun Yan''er''s face softened, and she let go of her hand with a triumphant smile


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 285

    It''s a dark space.


    There is no sky, no land, only the endless darkness.


    The so-called dark, that is, in the dark ran in a faint light, just to the point of visible to the naked eye.


    Whew! Whew!


    All of a sudden, the air broke.


    But above the void, rainbow lights flashed rapidly, holding the gorgeous tail light, and galloping away towards the distance.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s huge cards that radiate light!


    On top of the cards, the figures stand aloof, and the forces in the body flow into the cards, controlling the cards to fly in the space


    Carefully, there are 24 figures, which are the 24 people of Wanwu Dynasty and Shanling Dynasty.


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er are flying side by side. They are not in a hurry. They seem to be quite leisurely.


    "This world..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and looked around. He said in his heart, "it''s a little strange."


    "Honey, get ready. It''s time to collect points."


    See forest dust in a daze, cloud Yan son of one side softly reminds a way, love is thick.


    Lin Chen came back and nodded gently.


    However, that is at this time, suddenly, above the heads of the people, a touch of gold, like a faint flame, flickered without warning.


    Whew!


    With a sound of breaking the air, this ray of light slants down, the volume rises to meet the storm, a breath is soaring to the size of Zhang Xu, falling from the sky, just like a meteor.


    The most important thing is that the fluctuation emitted from this meteorite actually made everyone''s Dantian present give out a kind of throb!


    It was a kind of greedy, as if to see delicious food general throb!


    Boom!


    That is to say, at the next moment when the stars fall down, the quasi empty kingdom of the shining Dynasty starts.


    Without the slightest fancy, the man directly pointed at the location of the stars and grabbed them with his empty hand.


    Boom!


    The mighty Yuan Li burst out, and the bright fire burst out, directly forming a huge palm, connecting the man''s arm, stretched out and fell down, directly grasping the star in the palm with a ferocious posture.


    "Click!"


    But the next moment, a burst of sound, the surface of the firelight big hand, is Huodi collapsed a crack, as if to break.


    "Want to escape?"


    When the man saw this scene, his pupils shrank, he immediately snorted angrily, and his hands suddenly SEALED!


    Boom!


    Great fire!


    The crack on the surface of the firelight hand was instantly repaired, and then directly forced the star to the front of his eyes and threw it into the huge gold card under his feet.


    The star can''t be avoided. It can only rush to the surface of the gold card at once, and then it is like touching the water surface, rippling and blending into the gold card in the blink of an eye.


    Hum!


    With a slight hum, the light on the surface of the gold card suddenly flashed, and the three lines on it also lit up at the moment.


    "Three points..."


    The man grinned with pride.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s separate. If we get together like this, we will not only get nothing, but also cause conflicts. So let''s separate, OK?"


    Immediately, the man gave a gentle smile and asked in a loud voice.


    When they heard the words, they all nodded and there was no objection.


    As the man said, the number of monks is more than the number of atherosclerotic. If it goes on like this, except for the strongest ones, other people will not get points at all.


    And it is very likely to fight for a "Star", which is not worth the loss.


    So it''s better to be apart for a while.


    "Honey, shall we part?"


    Yun Yan''er looks at Lin Chen and asks.


    "You say, I listen to my wife." Lin Chen smiles.


    For this integral, to be honest, he doesn''t care.


    He can feel that the power contained in this point is very mysterious, which is very beneficial to the cultivation of martial arts practitioners. It is no exaggeration to say that if Lin Chen can collect 500 points, he is likely to break through the overlord''s realm with it!


    But the important thing is, in this dark space, can one collect 500 points?


    Obviously impossible.


    So Lin Chen''s plan is very simple, that is, after completely entering the world, he will fight directly.


    The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. You capture the points here, and I Lin Chen capture your points


    It''s not that Lin Chen is insidious, but that''s the rule of the world. As long as you step into the world, the battle is going on all the time, and the points may be stolen at any time.


    "Well..."


    Cloud Yan son is holding sharp chin, pondered for a while, finally say: "still separate.""It''s up to you." Lin Chen shrugged.


    Lin Chen knows Yun Yan''er''s temperament, that is, she doesn''t admit defeat. Yun Yan''er knows that if Lin Chen is around, it''s usually Lin Chen who helps solve it, and it''s not her turn at all.


    But this is not what Yun Yan''er wants to see.


    What Yun Yan''er wants to be is a woman standing side by side with Lin Chen, not a woman hiding behind Lin Chen.


    "Shall we meet in the world?" Cloud Yan son asks again, blinked to blink beautiful Mou.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen nodded and reminded: "pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry, your wife is not as weak as you think." Cloud Yan son white forest dust one eye, but that beautiful pretty face up, but is twinkling happiness smile.


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er look at each other with a smile, a look to convey all kinds of feelings, immediately is also no longer stay, with everyone separated.


    "Well, let''s go. Maybe we can meet something good?"


    Lin Chen whispered in his heart, controlling the crystal card to turn into a rainbow light, rushing to the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Whew!


    A golden meteorite of one foot in size came down from the sky, carrying a gorgeous tail light to the forest dust!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s face was expressionless. When the meteorite rushed to his eyes, he raised his hand and held it gently.


    Boom!


    The torrent of Yuan Li burst out, directly in front of Lin Chen''s eyes, condensing into a giant net of more than three feet. With Lin Chen''s fingers flicking, the giant net roared out, gently wrapped in the surface of the meteorite.


    "Stay honest."


    "Pa" of a, Lin Chen raised palm, crisp beat a ring finger.


    Giant net will be about the size of a meteorite completely wrapped, no matter how the meteorite left to right, are unable to break through the forest dust force giant net.


    "Go in."


    Lin Chen''s heart moved.


    Buzzing, Yuanli giant net is wrapped in a meteorite and forced to land down, close to the foot of the huge suspended crystal card.


    The size of the golden meteorite begins to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. When it touches the surface of the crystal card, it has shrunk to the size of a slap!


    Poof, the crystal light on the surface of the crystal card set off ripples, and with the ripples, the golden meteorite of palm size is also integrated into the card.


    Crystal light suddenly flash, immediately crystal card surface, there are three bright lines lit up.


    "Three points..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and flashed a fine light.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen frowned and immediately raised his head to look at the sky.


    There, the dark space suddenly vibrated, and immediately the golden light flashed up. A star larger than just now appeared and came down from the sky. The whole body was burning with fierce golden flames, which looked extremely domineering.


    And Lin Chen didn''t hesitate at all, so he took a step forward and grasped the position of the stars.


    With Lin Chen''s current strength, Yuan Li in Dantian can not only coagulate armor on Yuan Li''s body surface, but also condense into some other shapes, such as Yuan Li''s sword, Yuan Li''s palm and so on


    Bawangjing is a reformative realm. With the deeper and deeper manipulation of Yuanli by martial practitioners, when bawangjing is small, martial practitioners can control Yuanli to condense into Yuanli armor. When bawangjing is big and bawangjing is perfect, Yuanli can condense into more shapes.


    Like Lin Chen''s present state, the grand achievement of bawangjing, you can gather a huge hand of Yuanli, which exudes a bright cyan luster, but also with a trace of immortality. It spreads out along Lin Chen''s arm and grabs the meteorite in the distance.


    "Boom" a, Yuan Li big hand is directly with a kind of insolent posture will be golden light meteorite in the palm!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s face slightly changed, the body and the card at the foot together, involuntarily back half Zhang.


    "What a strong impact..." Lin Chen was a little shocked in his heart. This meteorite is obviously not comparable to the one just now!


    "Although it''s only twice as big, its power is four or five times higher."


    Lin Chen is analyzing in his heart.


    Click, click!


    At this time, the clear sound of explosion resounded, but Yuan Li''s hand was like a mirror, and its surface began to crack!


    However, just at the moment when these cracks appeared, there was a trace of "mysterious" domineering spirit in the giant hand. In an instant, with the flash of Yuanli''s giant hand''s light, the cracks on the surface disappeared completely!


    But then, the surface of Yuanli giant hand was cracked again, and then it was repaired again


    The two sides fell into a state of stalemate.But Lin Chen''s face was slightly dignified.


    Because now this kind of state is the consumption of his body''s Yuan Li and domineering!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take a cup of tea, and my strength and domineering spirit will be consumed!


    "No way..."


    Lin Chen sighed, and his eyes, a little bit bright, seemed to have an important decision, which had been completely formed in his heart.


    Whoa.


    Long spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Lin Chen slowly raised another palm, facing the location of the meteorite, light floating across the air.


    Boom!


    Torrential sea like power swept out from the eyebrows of Lin Chen!


    It''s not the power of yuan, nor the power of thunder and wind, but the power of soul!


    And this dark space seems to be gradually illuminated because of Lin Chen''s huge soul power


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 286

    Boom!


    The torrential soul power swept out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows like a flood. In an instant, it condensed into an invisible sphere in front of Lin Chen''s eyes, fell from the sky and landed on the surface of Yuan Li''s palm.


    "Click!"


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, Yuan Li''s big hands burst into pieces directly!


    The golden star suddenly trembled, as if it was some incredible why Yuanli''s hand suddenly broke, but the next moment, the golden star''s surface was a flash of golden light, trying to escape.


    However, "bang", the golden star was directly mercilessly rebounded back.


    At this moment, the golden stars exist in an invisible light ball. Although the light ball looks weak, its hardness is terrifying and frightening, just like the standing of a huge mountain.


    No matter how the golden stars rush left and right and make a roaring sound, they can only leave ripples on the surface of the invisible sphere of light, and they can''t break it at all!


    This curtain falls in Lin Chen''s eyes, Lin Chen smiles with satisfaction.


    With the strength of his soul power, he is comparable to the martial arts practitioners in the empty kingdom. It is absolutely no problem to seize a star.


    "Come here."


    Lin Chen''s heart read a move, the soul power light ball is to fly with the stars, was a little bit forced to pull to the crystal card.


    However, as the stars were about to enter the card, suddenly, something happened.


    Whew!


    A rapid burst of the air!


    There was a flash of blue light between heaven and earth, but an ice hammer came at a speed that could not be reached by the naked eye. Before Lin Chen could react, the ice hammer stabbed the surface of the soul power light ball heavily!


    "Ding" sound, the surface of the soul force light ball suddenly split a deep crack!


    Lin Chen frowned. Who is it? Looking for trouble?


    However, Lin Chen is not a flustered person. Even if he comes back, he is ready to gather his soul power to block the impact of the ice hammer.


    But at this moment, there was a cold sound without any fluctuation from the distance.


    "Broken."


    A word, with the essence of the general cold, as if to make the temperature of this space, at this moment is swish down.


    "Boom!"


    The light ball of soul power explodes!


    And the ice hammer is Huo Di disappear, obviously, the ice hammer is through the energy of instant disappear, abruptly smashed the soul power light ball!


    Whew!


    Once the light ball of soul power is broken, the golden stars in it will be turned into a rainbow light to escape from the distance.


    However, at this time, a huge copper bowl suddenly appeared in the sky without any sign. It fell from the sky. The volume of the bowl also rose in the storm. It only took a few breaths to soar to more than ten feet!


    Copper bowl with a huge shadow, the moment is to come to the top of the golden star, want to "swallow" it down.


    But at this time, Lin Chen moved.


    Shua!


    Just like a ghost, Lin Chen''s body shakes and comes directly to the sky of the huge copper bowl with his shadow!


    At the same time, a dark bow appeared in Lin Chen''s hand. He gave a cold hum and pressed the trigger to the sky.


    Boom!


    Yuanli is suddenly condensed. A long arrow made of pure Yuanli is formed. With the sound of a broken string, Yuanli''s long arrow bursts out with a Shua. Its speed and strength seem to tear the void apart


    "Oh?"


    There seemed to be a slight sound of surprise in the distance.


    At this time, with the sound of Ding, Yuan Li''s black arrow shot directly at the bottom of the copper bowl in a fierce manner. In an instant, the wind roared up. Centered on the impact point, it seemed that there was an invisible storm rising up!


    And then, with a bang, the black arrow exploded, producing a huge energy shock wave, which lifted the copper bowl out.


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s hand, a huge force whistling out, with the power of the fierce wind and the power of the hot fire, instantly became a burning force palm, the golden star in the palm of his hand.


    This time, with the power of Fengling agate, Yuanli''s hand easily tied the golden star. Then, with Lin Chen''s heart movement, Yuanli''s hand forced the golden star into the crystal card.


    Hum!


    A buzz, crystal card surface flash, which has eight crystal lines, quietly emerged.


    Lin Chen didn''t add a few points, but slowly raised his head, if there is an induction to see in a direction.


    There, there is also a crystal light flashing, a figure standing on the crystal card, with hands on his back, purple clothes dancing, long hair waving, it looks extremely carefree.


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything, still coldly looking at the man in purple.


    "You should be Lin Chen of Wanwu Dynasty."The man in purple flies to the place eight Zhang away from Lin Chen, and his voice is loud and clear.


    "I''ve got some sense, but you''ve provoked me enough to show that your brain is stupid."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice.


    Direct connection!


    If Lin Chen didn''t respond in time, I''m afraid Lin Chen''s labor achievements would have fallen into men''s hands.


    So from that moment on, the hostile relationship between Lin Chen and him has been basically established.


    For this kind of person, there is no need to say good words at all!


    "Ha ha, I''ve always heard about the arrogance of the Wanwu Dynasty. Today, I saw it, and sure enough..."


    "I''m crazy. What''s the matter with you? Are you in charge of heaven and earth or are you crazy? Do you feel pain in your spare time


    Haven''t waited for the man to finish saying, Lin Chen directly interrupts, don''t have good spirit of low to drink a way.


    This words a, that purple dress man''s facial expression, immediately is gloomy for a while.


    Lin Chen has no expression.


    But Lin Chen can feel, this man''s hostility to himself, is more and more big.


    Originally, he had a lot of hostility towards Lin Chen, but now it is on the rise


    "Your mouth is really powerful. In that case, I won''t beat around the bush with you..."


    "Talk quickly, fart quickly, I''m very busy." Lin Chen interrupted coldly.


    The man smiles. I don''t know if he is angry. He stares at Lin Chen and asks in a low voice, "don''t you know a man named Cao Yu?"


    "Cao Yu?"


    Lin Chen a listen, immediately is understand, this guy is definitely the person of Ao Shi dynasty!


    To put it bluntly, he is coming to avenge Cao Yu!


    "I''m sorry, I can''t remember, but it seems that there is such a person."


    Lin Chen scratched his head, pondered for a moment, and finally said so.


    "Ha ha."


    The man smelt speech, ha ha a smile, smile in, cold meaning is horizontal.


    That man also saw, Lin Chen is a "dead pig is not afraid of hot water" character, talk with him, can''t get any useful information.


    So he is also direct, said with a smile: "in that case, I can only use a small means, let you remember Cao Yu, who is it?"


    Voice did not fall, Xu Bing slowly raised the palm of the hand, to Lin Chen curtsey a bullet.


    Whew!


    The cold light flickered, and an ice blue ice hammer fell off from Xu Bing''s fingertips, whistling out suddenly, with a crystal clear residual light, straight to Lin Chen''s eyebrows!


    That kind of speed, almost in an instant, came to Lin Chen''s eyes!


    But Lin Chen did not move.


    It felt as if he had never recovered.


    Ice hammer finally shot at the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    However, when the ice hammer came into contact with the surface of forest dust''s skin, it rang out with a pop, but the ice hammer broke into powder without any sign!


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen slowly blew a breath, these broken powder is drifting with the wind, disappeared.


    "Well, what are you doing, tickling me?"


    Lin Chen rubbed his eyebrows, where there was not even a trace. He said with a smile to Xu Bing, with an undisguised irony in his voice.


    "Your Excellency is really a good tool."


    Xu Bing''s face was gloomy again.


    Lin Chen shrugged and didn''t reply.


    In fact, just now when the ice hammer came, Lin Chen opened the thunder crystal, and also used a trace of flame force to condense in the center of his eyebrows, so when the ice hammer came, it just broke inch by inch.


    Otherwise, if you want to resist this ice hammer, you must use your soul power.


    After all, the man in purple in front of him is also a martial arts practitioner who just broke through the empty kingdom!


    And Xu Bing also knew that it was useless to test Lin Chen. He took a deep breath, and his slender palms closed slowly.


    "In that case, please understand my true means."


    Before the words came out, Huo Di had a bright ice color on the surface of Xu Bu''s body. At the same time, his long and narrow eyes also became ice blue.


    An indescribable cold breath swept out of Xu Bing''s body. The low temperature seemed to make the emptiness around clean and icy!


    "It''s really a martial arts practitioner with ice attribute. It''s a little interesting."


    Lin Chen squints at Xu Bing''s transformation, and his face is shining with interest.


    "Black ice curse, three feet ice blade."


    At this time, the cold voice from Xu Bing''s mouth, word by word spit out, his hands extremely fast seal, with endless ice color residual light, looks gorgeous to the extreme.


    With the condensation of the huge cold air, Xu Bing gave a low drink, and then flung out his hand!Shua!


    A clang!


    But see in the palm of Xu Bing''s hand, begin to condense a domineering ice skate inch by inch!


    The length of the ice skate is one meter, that is, about three feet. It is tightly held by Xu Bing. Its surface is engraved with complex and mysterious lines, just like ancient objects.


    The amazing sharp Qi and the cold Qi burst out from the ice skate, and perfectly matched with the power in Xu Bing''s body. The two complement each other. It is estimated that the power of this ice skate is enough to be described as terror!


    The corner of Xu Bing''s mouth is a radian of self-confidence. His eyes flash. Holding a three foot ice skate, he directly points at Lin Chen''s position, which is a split in the air


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 287

    The corner of Xu Bing''s mouth is full of a confident radian, holding a three foot ice skate, facing Lin Chen''s position is a split across the air.


    Shua!


    The bright ice blue light broke out, the cold swept, a huge arc knife wave instantly formed, just like a wave towards the forest dust swept out, through the place, the void is a thick layer of ice!


    The arc-shaped ice blue knife wave magnifies sharply in Lin Chen''s pupil, but Lin Chen''s face is still calm. Until the knife wave rushes to his eyes, he just flicks his sleeve.


    Boom!


    Fire spread, a huge force formed out of thin air palm, palm surface burning fire, Bang is the knife wave grasp in the palm!


    Hiss!


    Arc shaped sword wave and flame palm collide madly, melting each other, making a sharp hissing sound, and a trace of white gas rises out and diffuses.


    "Broken."


    Lin Chen had a heavy look and a low drink.


    With a roar, the arc-shaped sword wave was directly squeezed and exploded!


    However, Lin Chen was also attacked, and pushed back several feet with the crystal card at his feet.


    Xu Bing was not surprised to see this scene. After all, Lin Chen has the power of fire and the power of wind. The combination of these two forces is the killer of ice''s power. It''s not surprising that he can break his attack.


    However, even if forest dust is very strong, so what?


    Although his strength has just broken through Xiaocheng in the empty Kingdom, even the martial arts practitioners facing the empty Kingdom have the power of World War I. Lin Chen is just a great master in the overlord kingdom. Maybe his soul power is strong, but so what?


    In the face of absolute combat effectiveness, any means are just bullshit!


    "I''ll see if you can take this one."


    Xu Bing grinned, holding a three foot ice skate, dashing across the air.


    Shua!


    There is a huge ice blue knife wave forming, but this time, the knife wave did not impact out, but suspended in front of Xu Bing''s eyes. With Xu Bing''s low drink, the volume suddenly shrank!


    At the same time, Xu Bing wielded his sword again.


    Shua!


    The second ice blue sword wave takes shape, with amazing cold air and sharp air, and then it shrinks.


    Xu Bing waved his knife twelve times in succession.


    Now, in front of Xu Bing''s eyes, there are twelve waves of ice blue swords. The size of these waves is only the size of the head, but the power they emit is more powerful than before. The chill makes the soul tremble.


    If it''s an ordinary overlord, I would have been scared to death.


    However, forest dust obviously does not belong to this category.


    He carries one hand and looks at Xu Bing quietly.


    In fact, according to Lin Chen''s usual character, he would have interrupted Xu Bing long ago. How could he release such an attack?


    But in that way, even if Xu Bing is defeated, he will not accept it. Moreover, Xu Bing is also a martial arts practitioner of Xiaocheng in the empty kingdom. Lin Chen is not sure that he can kill him.


    Therefore, once Xu Bing is interrupted now, which leads to Xu Bing''s dissatisfaction, he will often come to Lin Chen''s trouble in the future, and this matter will be difficult to deal with.


    Therefore, Lin Chen''s plan is very simple, that is to completely subdue Xu Bing!


    Don''t you want to release the big move? OK, I''m waiting for you to release your big move!


    Hoo!


    At this time, Xu Bing slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and the forehead has already shed a trace of sweat, which is obviously extremely consumed.


    In front of his eyes, twelve waves of ice blue swords were floating, reflecting each other''s brilliance. The breath of ice cold made people tremble


    He slowly raised the three foot ice skate above his head, and then he cut the forest dust into the air without any fancy. At the same time, he said: "ice blade Tornado


    When the last word came down, the twelve waves of swords began to stir, then spiraled and circled together in a wonderful way, and finally condensed into a huge ice blue sphere!


    It''s just that this sphere is quite special. The sword waves are like dragons circling and winding around the sphere. There are gaps between them. At first glance, they are very beautiful.


    However, the wave emitted from this sphere is sharp and frightening.


    That degree, already can faintly compare with the attack of the general empty King territory Dacheng strong!


    Hum!


    In the process of forming this icy blue light ball, there was a buzz, which turned directly into a remnant light and swept away towards the forest dust storm!


    Where the light ball passes through, the void is distorted. We can see its power!


    Lin Chen''s face, is also swept over a dignified color.


    Xu Bing, there are some means.


    But Lin Chen didn''t hesitate. He directly raised the black crossbow to the front and even pulled the trigger!Inflation! Bang


    Yuan Li in the elixir field was extracted in a cruel manner, and then condensed into dark arrows on the crossbow. With a bang, Yuan Li rushed to the ice blue light ball.


    "Ding" a burst of sound, arrows heavily stabbed in the ice blue light ball surface!


    But then, the black light arrow was crushed inch by inch, with no resistance at all!


    Now this ice blue light ball can be called a powerful and terrifying strangulation machine!


    The second black light arrow pressed and hit the surface of the light ball heavily.


    "Poof" of a light ring, the arrow was mercilessly crushed again, but the ball of light is also slightly stagnant for a while, obviously also received the impact.


    The third, the fourth and the fifth arrows are coming up one after another


    There are eight arrows in front and back, all of which rush on the ball of light. Although each one is mercilessly crushed, in the end, the speed of the ball of light is several times slower!


    Lin Chen''s face was calm, his fingertips turned, his tears flickered, and the Dragon thunder needle appeared.


    "Yes


    With a sharp sound of thunder, Lin Chen''s fingers flicked, the length of the Dragon thunder needle suddenly spread out, and finally hit the ball of light hard.


    "Boom!"


    This time, the light ball can''t bear it, and it will explode with a roar!


    And Lin Chen was recoiled again, and his body and cards could not help but slide back, sliding nearly several feet above the sky, and then stopped in front of him.


    His right arm is numb


    Lin Chen shakes his hand, and a mysterious domineering spirit spreads out, covering his arm, which almost eliminates the sense of paralysis in an instant.


    At the same time, immortality and hegemony began to play a role in the elixir field, recovering the lost force in the forest dust body at an amazing speed.


    If it takes a cup of tea for Lin Chen to recover Yuan Li in normal times, now, it only takes a minute or two, and Yuan Li in Lin Chen''s body will be completely replenished!


    This is the powerful function of immortality!


    "It seems that you have a lot of good things."


    At this time, Xu Bing looked at Lin Chen with a gloomy face and said in a low voice.


    He could see that without the crossbow and the strange thunder needle, it would be impossible for Lin Chen to break his attack easily by relying on his own strength.


    Lin Chen smell speech, pour is indifferent of shrug a shoulder, immediately ask a way: "this is your strongest attack?"


    "If that''s the case, I advise you to go back where you come from."


    "Ha ha."


    When Xu Bing heard the speech, he sneered again. At the same time, a little evil spirit appeared on his face.


    How could he not hear the irony and disdain in Lin Chen''s words?


    But how can he be looked down upon as Xu Bing, the first proud man of the imperial dynasty?


    Whoa.


    Xu Bing slowly spit out a breath of white air, deep in his eyes, there is a bright ice blue light flashing.


    "Then let you learn, my true means."


    "Click."


    Before the words were heard, the skate in Xu Bing''s hand cracked and turned into tiny ice crystals, which were swallowed by Xu Bing''s mouth.


    Immediately, Xu Bing''s hands were raised, and the tip of his fingers was shining with bright ice blue luster. Then his hands were quickly sealed.


    The residual light flashed, and the cold breath from Xu Bing''s body began to soar in geometric multiples!


    His black hair, at the moment, is also rendering a little bit of blue light, the length is also rapidly growing, looks both magical and domineering.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Is Xu Bing urging the secret method?


    Look at his posture. If this secret method is successfully activated, Xu Bing''s combat effectiveness will certainly rise to a very high level!


    At that time, maybe Lin Chen will have some troubles


    Lin Chen is not indecisive person, this read out, that face is ice cold down, direct body a flash, turn into streamer straight away Xu Bing!


    He wants to interrupt Xu Bing''s state!


    "Jie Jie, it''s too late."


    See Lin Chen rush to, but Xu Bing doesn''t have the slightest panic, on the contrary, he grins.


    "When the way of heaven is over, the sun and the moon will be equal. The magic body of ice... "


    "Go


    At the same time, Xu Bing recites, pinches a strange handprint, and then drinks!


    Boom!


    When the last word fell, Xu Bing''s eyes were dazzled by a bright ice blue light, just like the burst of laser, where it passed, as if even the void would be frozen!


    Xu Bing''s hair, has become a cold blue, and quickly grow, domineering.Lin Chen body meal, and then without the slightest hesitation, immediately control the card out!


    He can feel the strength of Xu Bing at this moment!


    That level, even enough to defeat the general empty Kingdom Dacheng!


    "You want to go now? Late? "


    Xu Bing Jie a smile, that sends out the body of ice blue ray to suddenly shake.


    Shua!


    Just like the ghost, Xu Bing''s body is directly out of the crystal card, Shua came to Lin Chen''s eyes, a hand knife!


    Starting from the tip of Xu Bing''s five fingers, a half Zhang long ice blue sword awn is shaped and falls from the sky. It cuts Lin Chen''s body in an instant!


    "Oh?"


    However, Xu Bing''s face was slightly coagulated, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Remnant shadow, it''s a little interesting."


    He licked his lips and swayed again.


    Shua!


    Xu Bing disappeared again!


    At the same time, ten feet away, Lin Chen''s body flashed out, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    If he hadn''t run fast just now, I''m afraid he would have been attacked by Xu Bing now!


    However, Lin Chen hasn''t breathed a sigh of relief, the corner of his mouth suddenly twitches.


    Because a figure in purple flashed directly in front of his eyes like lightning. It was Xu Bing!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 288

    Shua!


    Almost at the same time when Lin Chen''s body flashed out, Xu Bing appeared in front of Lin Chen again.


    That wait speed, already fast Lin Chen several times!


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth sucks, wo RI, this guy''s current state is a little fierce!


    After Xu Bing appeared, he clenched his right fist slowly, and shot out his fist toward Lin Chen''s head without any fancy.


    To take Lin Chen''s life!


    "Hum!"


    See this scene, Lin Chen is also cold hum, damn, really when I am such a bully?


    Heart read a move, Lin Chen''s palm is a bright inscription, flashing up, at the same time, Yila, thunder light flashing, violent thunder crystal open!


    With the double increase of ray crystal and soul power, can''t it be a Xu Bing?


    The power of fury condenses in the palm of Lin Chen''s hand. Lin Chen doesn''t have the slightest nonsense. He claps it directly!


    At this time, Xu Bing''s fist, which is shining with brilliant blue light, is also coming.


    "Boom!"


    A dull ring, fist palm intersection and up, dun time, call of a, a storm out of thin air!


    Pop!


    The sleeve robes on their arms are stirring and hunting. That''s because at this moment, the power in their bodies is pounding each other crazily!


    And now both of them are proud of the void. The scene is as if they were fighting against each other in the sky.


    However, both of them didn''t find out. At this time, their crystal cards were drifting down.


    Obviously, without the power supply of two people, these two cards are like machines without power source, which will stop running naturally.


    And once these two cards disappear in sight, those two people will be in trouble.


    After all, this dark space is not the outside world. If they want to leave here, they have to rely on their cards, otherwise they will be trapped here.


    "Boom!"


    And at this time, on the sky, there is a loud bang!


    But see Lin Chen and Xu Bing two people''s bodies at the same time a tremor, immediately are all involuntarily backward!


    However, Lin Chen''s body glided more than ten feet above the sky, while Xu Bing only stepped back!


    "Damn..."


    Lin Chen bent his waist and steadied himself suddenly. His face was also slightly ugly.


    The strength of Xu Bing''s fist just now has exceeded Lin Chen''s acceptable range.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Chen''s immortality, I''m afraid now, Lin Chen''s skeleton has been broken!


    But Rao is so. Lin Chen also feels that his arm is paralyzed. He can''t use his strength at all. It''s like he''s useless


    Lin Chen can feel that Xu Bing''s ice power is very strange, not only has the most basic freezing ability, but also has the ability to brittle bones, blood vessels, muscles and even soul!


    So just now, the skeleton on Lin Chen''s right arm was almost broken, and he felt great pressure on his soul.


    Ask for monthly pass and score, monthly pass and score are the key to add more!


    Shua!


    However, while Lin Chen held his figure, Xu Bing''s body moved again.


    Shua!


    With the shadow, Xu Bing again flashed to Lin Chen''s eyes, is still a fierce blow!


    Lin Chen''s face is full of anger. He clenches five fingers of his right hand one by one, ready to meet Xu Bing.


    However, that is, when they are about to be together, all of a sudden, above their heads, there is a loud bang.


    The sound, like a balloon full of air, suddenly exploded.


    Boom!


    And the next moment, there is an invisible power on the sky. The waterfall falls from the sky and directly rushes into the middle of Lin Chen and Xu Bing!


    Before they knew what had happened, they felt that a gentle but powerful force, like a running stream, had pushed their bodies out.


    And the most wonderful thing is that after Lin Chen steadfastly falls on his own crystal card, Xu Bing also falls on his own crystal card!


    But as soon as they fell, their faces changed slightly.


    Because they all feel the sinking of their cards!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the two people thought a move, huge force swept out, along the legs into the crystal card.


    Hum!


    The crystal light on the surface of the crystal card flashed, and the two people floated again.


    Then, both of them turn their heads and look in the same direction.


    There, a red light flickered, quickly amplified, and finally appeared in the eyes of the two people, is a huge red card.Lin Chen and Xu Bing''s brows are wrinkled, how can there be such a type of card?


    But then, their eyes were attracted by the graceful Golden Shadow on the card.


    Xu Bing''s face froze for a moment, and his brows wrinkled tightly, because he felt a very strong sense of danger from this beautiful rose like shadow!


    This beauty is not a good fault!


    However, relative to Xu Bing''s caution, Lin Chen''s face is strange.


    Because of this beauty, he knows.


    Not only do we know each other, but also a lot of intersection happened between him and this beauty!


    "Alas, the two young masters are playing so well, and the little girl suddenly breaks in. Does it interrupt their good deeds?"


    Women slowly float in, giggle, voice charming amorous feelings, swing people heartstrings.


    Her beautiful long wavy golden shawl hair is also very beautiful in this dark space. Combined with her delicate and enchanting face and slim and full figure, she is just one of the beauties


    "Your Excellency?"


    Xu Bing''s eyes were glittering with ice blue luster. He carefully stared at the blonde, like a wild animal about to hunt, and asked in a low voice.


    "Me..."


    When the blonde heard the speech, she touched her red lips with her fingertips and made a look of thinking. After a moment, she suddenly laughed and asked in a gentle and charming way: "why should I tell you?"


    Xu Bing a listen, look a Leng, did not expect that the woman would be so answer.


    "Why do you want to interfere in our affairs?"


    But Xu Bing didn''t get angry. She still asked in a low voice.


    He could feel the huge breath of a woman, so he would never take the initiative to attack her until the last moment.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    The woman picked Liu Mei at Xu Bing, as if she were provoking. But in the provocation, she had a different style. She was just smiling and looking forward to it. She was extremely charming.


    "This guy..."


    Lin Chen saw this scene, but turned his lips.


    This guy''s temperament is still like this Bohemian!


    Fight with what I have!


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I''ll force you too."


    Xu Bing whispered again and said, "I just hope you don''t interfere in my affairs with him. It''s a private matter between us, so I don''t want you to interfere."


    Then Xu Bing pointed to Lin Chen.


    However, before Xu Bing''s voice fell, Lin Chen immediately opened his mouth and said, "Hey, what''s private? Don''t be so easy to misunderstand, OK? There is no private matter between you and me. I tell you, I don''t like men! And even if I like men, I will never like you, who let you look so It''s all over the place, it''s all over the place. "


    Lin Chen''s words are full of ridicule.


    "Poof..."


    When the blonde heard this, she couldn''t help laughing.


    But then, she felt that in this serious and repressive atmosphere, it seemed that she should not laugh. She just pursed her red lips and stopped laughing.


    But in her beautiful peach blossom like eyes, she was still smiling. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, they were shining with wonderful luster.


    At this time, Xu Bing''s face was already gloomy to the extreme. A general evil spirit burst out from his body, as if to dye the void around him red.


    Obviously, Xu Bing can''t help it.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, but there was no fear. On the contrary, there was a strong sense of war in his eyes!


    However, when Xu Bing took a step and was ready to start again, the blonde suddenly coughed and spoke.


    "Well, I don''t want people arguing in front of me."


    Before the voice fell, the blonde directly stretched out her slender jade finger and gave it a flick.


    Whew!


    A wisp of golden light flashed from the fingertip, but the next moment was directly into the void, disappeared.


    As soon as Xu Bing''s face turned pale, he immediately wondered what the beautiful woman was doing just now?


    But without waiting for Xu Bing to come back, a touch of golden light appeared in front of him without any sign, just like a direct blink!


    Xu Bing''s face suddenly changed, but it was too late to escape.


    That golden light, already with a kind of strange posture, has gone into his eyebrow.


    Hum!


    A buzz, Xu Bing''s head suddenly blank, and his body is stiff at this moment.


    That feeling, as if at the moment Xu Bing, from inside to outside has been frozen.


    After two breaths.


    Poof!


    With a soft sound in Xu Bing''s body, his body trembled and his eyes revived.But then, his face, is directly incredible Leng down.


    Because at this time, the blue light on his body surface is dissipating little by little, and the long blue hair is gradually shortened, and the color is also changed from ice blue to black.


    The terrible cold air released from Xu Bing''s body dissipated little by little, and the whole space began to warm up quickly.


    Obviously, Xu Bing''s state has been relieved!


    But Xu Bing was shocked!


    Because "ice demon body" is not his own initiative to remove, but by a mysterious force abruptly broken!


    But how is that possible?!


    His "ice demon body", however, was acquired from the cave of a martial arts practitioner at the top of the beast Kingdom after exhausting all kinds of hardships, and the level of combat skills reached the "quasi earth product". Such a rare degree doomed the "ice demon body" to be strong.


    In the past, the "ice demon" had no way to go against him. I didn''t know how many troubles he had solved, but also made him the first person of Aoshi Dynasty.


    Even Xu Bing is confident, with his own "ice magic body", although not comparable with the three, but close behind the three to become the fourth, or firmly grasp.


    But now, he is most proud of the ice magic body, has been brutally cracked?


    Her grandmother''s joke can''t be like this!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 289

    The look on Xu Bing''s face has gradually changed from the original low to a kind of panic and inconceivable.


    He still can''t believe that his most proud ice demon body has been forcibly released by others!


    What''s more, the other side just did it with a slight move.


    This gives rise to a kind of fear in Xu Bing''s heart. What terrible strength does this beautiful and enchanting woman have?


    Lin Chen is also a little surprised to see a blonde.


    "This guy''s strength is getting stronger and stronger."


    With Lin Chen''s perception, there are also some perception is not complete, her real strength, which not only shows her great ability of concealment, but also shows her own strength, but also achieves a degree of awe.


    "Do you want to go now or not?"


    The blonde woman looked at Xu Bing, who couldn''t believe her face. Her voice was charming and she asked softly.


    Xu Bing''s face changed and became more complicated.


    Finally, Xu Bing clenched her teeth, sighed, manipulated the crystal card and turned to leave.


    The blonde looks at Xu Bing''s back with a smile and watches him leave.


    Finally, Xu Bing''s figure is completely out of sight.


    "Hey, water beauty, why let him go? How easy is it to kill directly? "


    Lin Chen''s young voice rang out.


    "Oh, my little girl''s surname is not water. My little girl''s surname is Shuiye. You forgot it again, young master Lin Chen..."


    Shuiye Huizi looks at Lin Chen and says with a smile: "forget your name, what punishment do you want to give you?"


    This words a, Lin Chen immediately corners of the mouth a smoke, say: "still forget it, I can''t stand your punishment."


    "Oh, childe Lin Chen, it''s like what a vicious woman I am. It makes me very happy."


    Mizuno chuckled and stamped her feet like an angry daughter-in-law.


    "Goblin."


    Looking at the swaying radian of Mizuno Keiko''s chest, Lin Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva, lowered his eyes, and said secretly in his heart.


    This Mizuno Keiko is not an ordinary creature, but a goblin among the creatures!


    "Well, to get down to business, why are you here?"


    Lin Chen also does not talk nonsense with shuino Huizi, the words return to the topic, ask a way.


    "Why can''t I come here?"


    "This is not the place of Wanwu Dynasty, nor the place of Aoshi Dynasty and warbeast Dynasty. Why can''t I come?" she asked


    "What do you mean? Is it not only us who have entered the world, but also many other people? "


    Lin Chen does not understand, frown to ask a way.


    If that''s the case, things will be much more troublesome.


    As expected, after hearing this, huiko Mizuno said with a smile, "yes, wanjiejing is a treasure land. It''s not only for hundreds of people from your dynasties to enter, but also for others."


    "Of course, there are certain restrictions for other people to enter the world. For example, if I enter the world, I have to pay some price."


    Mizuno explained, very patient.


    "So..."


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he nodded his head. Suddenly, he frowned again and asked, "is there anything in the world The limit of strength? "


    The reason why Lin Chen asked this question is that if there are some king of beasts or even higher level strong people in the world, no matter what chance or treasure, can they still have their share?


    "Oh, my Lin Chen is smart."


    Upon hearing this, Mizuno chuckled and said, "you''re right. There are certain limits on the strength of the practitioners who can enter the world."


    "Tell me." Lin Chen said.


    Mizuno chuckled: "come and kiss me, I''ll say..."


    Shua!


    However, don''t wait for the water wild Hui son to finish saying, Lin Chen''s body is a fierce one to shake, moved.


    Shua!


    Just like lightning, Lin Chen''s body flashed directly in front of shuino Huizi''s eyes. Her pretty handsome face suddenly approached shuino Huizi''s delicate, white and porcelain like cheek


    From a distance, they will kiss soon.


    Mizuno''s words also came to an abrupt end.


    Lin Chen stopped and stretched forward. His waist was in a certain arc, just a short distance away from the charming cheek of huiko Mizuno.


    I thought it would shock Keiko Mizuno, but I didn''t expect


    "Mo ~!"


    There was a flash of disdain in Mizuno''s beautiful eyes. In a moment, the two rose lips gently kissed Lin Chen''s cheek, and even suckedNow, it''s Lin Chen''s turn to be stunned.


    He was stiff all over, but his eyes were rolling and kept looking at the blonde in front of him.


    And this blonde beauty at this time also raised her that pair of moving cut water beautiful eyes, looked at Lin Chen.


    Under the strong man breath and fragrant woman body fragrance, two pairs of eyes, light intersection.


    "Go back."


    And that is at this time, Keiko shuino suddenly a smile, that pair of smooth catkin gently on the shoulder of Lin Chen, gently push.


    With the enchanting sound of Keiko Mizuno, Lin Chen''s body, like a straw at this moment, is easily pushed out, floating across a perfect arc in the sky, and finally falls on the crystal card again.


    Lin Chen quickly wiped his face. When he saw his palm, it was full of red, with a faint fragrance


    "Oh, don''t wipe it. It''s hard for people to keep it. If you wipe it again, I''ll be in a little mood!"


    The water wild Hui son Qiong nose sends out a light hum, looking at Lin Chen, discontented murmur to say.


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear the words of Shuiye Huizi at all. He quickly wiped Shuiye Huizi''s red lips with fragrance and tried his best to wipe them clean.


    After all, Yao''er''s wife is jealous now!


    And if Yan''er''s wife is here now, seeing this scene


    Lin Chen didn''t dare to think any more.


    But just now, when huiko shuino kisses Lin Chen on the cheek, Lin Chen not only sees cunning and disdain from her eyes, but also seems to see a trace of expectation.


    Look forward to things continue to develop!


    "Well! If you don''t listen to me, you just don''t like me. I''m not happy. I''m in a little mood! "


    At this time, that shuinohuizi again "angry" stamped his feet, very uncomfortable light hum said.


    "Er..." Lin Chen is helpless.


    This shuino Huizi''s "rogue" level is absolutely the same as what she has!


    "Huizi beauty, let''s go on and get down to business. What''s the limit on the strength of the martial arts practitioners who can enter the world? And what are you doing here? Not to compete, but to look for opportunities. " Lin Chen asked.


    "If I tell you that I enter this world just for fun, or to miss you, to see you, do you believe it or not?"


    Mizuno''s beautiful eyes became crescent moon with a smile. Her eyelashes flickered and she asked softly.


    "Why don''t you believe it? You must believe it. I''m so handsome. You must have fallen in love with me at the first sight. Now you miss me. There''s nothing wrong with wanting to see me."


    Lin Chen spread his hand, narcissistic shook his long hair: "don''t worry, although I know you like me, but I won''t let you shy out."


    Said, Lin Chen also patted chest, a face assurance appearance.


    Mizuno just listened with a gentle smile, and her face didn''t change much.


    It is estimated that since Lin Chen''s rebirth, she is the only woman she knows. If


    is to be a different woman, Lin Duo says these words in front of other women, and is expected to make complaints about their life.


    "The strength limit of us outsiders is under the realm of the king of beasts."


    Shuino Huizi is also right, explaining: "only the martial practitioners under the realm of the beast king can enter the realm of ten thousand, otherwise, not only the strong of the major dynasties are not allowed to enter, but the realm of ten thousand itself also repels them."


    "What''s more, if you want to enter the world, not everyone can enter it. This requires not only a certain strength and background, but also a good personality. "


    "Once, about a few decades ago, I forgot whether it was in the 70s or 80s. In that year, a great event happened in the world. It is precisely because of this event that martial practitioners who want to enter the world must have good character. "


    Mizuno Keiko leisurely said, not urgent not slow.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Lin Chen asks curiously.


    "There were hundreds of outstanding young people from the major dynasties who entered the world of ten thousand in the war for hegemony. There were many others who wanted to enter the world of ten thousand in search of opportunities."


    "But in the end, only two people came out of the world alive."


    "And those two who came out alive, a few years later, one went crazy, the other became a human demon Oh, no, transsexuals, I think


    Mizuno Huizi''s face was a little solemn and said softly.


    "One is crazy, one becomes a human demon, and all the others are dead?"


    Lin Chen was surprised. What happened? Hundreds of people died?


    "Later, after the exploration of the strong men of the major dynasties and the elders of the major sects, a person was finally identified, and that person was the culprit in this matter."


    Mizuno went on to explain: "that man, with his own strength, killed almost all the people. Of course, except the two people with brain problems.""I''m a little curious. What did the man do in order to save two lives? Why did one of the two go crazy and the other become transsexual?"


    Lin Chen asked: "moreover, where is the man now? Is he still living in this world?"


    Mizuno once again serious face, said: "no one knows his name, only that he calls himself a demon addict."


    "Demon addict?"


    Lin Chen blinked. The name seems familiar!


    However, Lin Chen didn''t tangle in this matter, but continued to ask: "is he still alive?"


    In fact, it has been basically determined that the demon addict should have died, and the death should be very tragic. After all, he has committed heinous crimes. The strong among the dynasties and sects will kill him on the spot when they meet him, and they will not show any mercy


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 290

    However, what Lin Chen didn''t expect was that after hearing the speech, Keiko shuino shook her head.


    "What do you mean? He''s not dead? "


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    The efficiency of these dynasties and sects is not good. They haven''t killed the demon addicts for such a long time?


    Some of these dynasties and clans are too weak!


    Or is it that the demon addict himself is very powerful, even the strong of the Dynasty and the elders of the clan can''t help him?


    Or is there any big power and background behind the demon addicts?


    Lin Chen''s heart flashed a guess.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s thoughtful face, Keiko Mizuno said with a gentle smile: "in fact, even if the demon addict is not dead, now he has no harm, because now he has been completely sealed in the world."


    "Sealed..."


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly and he felt thoughtful.


    "Because of this, from now on, if you want to enter the world, you need not only the qualification of strength, but also good character."


    Mizuno continued.


    "I see." Lin Chen nodded.


    It must be those dynasties and sects who are worried about this kind of "tragedy" again. That''s why they are so strict with the martial practitioners who enter the world.


    "Tut, Lin Chen, do you know the identity of the man you just provoked?"


    Mizuno asked Lin Chen.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen shrugged and muttered, "and if it wasn''t for you, I would have killed him now."


    "Forget it, you will know his identity later. But do you think you have the strength to kill him now? "


    Unexpectedly, Huizi shuino hears Lin Chen''s complaint in a low voice and asks back with a smile.


    "Who knows?"


    Lin Chen shrugged again.


    "Lin Chen, I know you have many cards and means, but Xu Bing is also not a vegetarian. With you now, if you want to compete with Xu Bing, it must be you who will suffer in the end. I''m not exaggerating that."


    Keiko Mizuno''s face was a little more serious, and reminded: "because this is not land, but in the middle of the world and the world, the fighting environment is very bad for you..."


    While speaking, Keiko Mizuno slowly raised her slender jade finger and pointed to it not far away.


    Boom!


    The golden light flickered, and the torrent of Yuanli burst out. It was directly in front of huiko shuino''s eyes that she condensed into two huge fingers. They burst out, and the sound of Ding burst out, holding a star about two feet in size.


    "Here you are."


    Then, Keiko Mizuno''s mind moved. With a flick of her huge finger, she catapulted the golden stars. With a pop, it was like falling on the sea level, blending into the crystal card under Lin Chen''s feet.


    Hum!


    With a buzz, the crystal card under Lin Chen''s feet flashed, and the surface of Binshi had seven or eight lines.


    There are seven or eight points.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Chen smiles.


    But then, Lin Chen asked: "but don''t you need these points?"


    "No need."


    Mizuno shook his head: "I''m not here for these points. Although it can exchange some things, those things are useless to me."


    Although this sentence of shuino Huizi is plain, but in the voice, it is with a kind of pride that cannot be concealed.


    Lin Chen did not say anything, but pondered again.


    Now that Xu Bing has been forced to retreat, the next step is to continue to collect points. Anyway, it''s not time to enter the world completely.


    Read so far, Lin Chen raised his head, looked at Huizi shuino, asked: "go together?"


    "That''s what I mean."


    Keiko Mizuno smiles gently, and her head is lighter. Her movements are elegant and beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    A golden petal flew out, although the speed was not fast, but it completely locked the breath of a star, let the star so avoid, in the end, it can only be stained by the golden petal.


    As soon as the petals touched the surface of the stars, the light of the golden stars suddenly flashed, and immediately began to fade at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It has lost control of itself.


    Then, with Keiko Mizuno''s finger flick, the dark golden star came out with a thump, and integrated into the crystal card under Lin Chen''s feet.


    On the crystal card, there are seven or eight lines lighting up again.


    However, although the golden star is integrated into the card, the golden petal is not integrated, but falls off.


    Keiko Mizuno stretched her finger and the petal floated back into her palm.However, when the petal fell into the palm of Keiko Mizuno''s hand, suddenly, poof, the petal smashed from the inside out and turned into a pool of powder.


    Mizuno sighed and shook her head.


    "One petal can only be used twice."


    This curtain falls in Lin Chen''s eyes, Lin Chen says in the heart secretly.


    In addition to the star that was collected by this petal just now, there was another star that was also collected by this petal before.


    However, it is obvious that this petal has been used twice in a row, but it is useless.


    This is a very mysterious consumable.


    And at this time, Shuiye Huizi is a jade hand, took out a golden flower.


    The golden flowers and plants lie in the heart of Keiko shuino. They look like roses, but they have the charm of lilies in heaven. At first glance, they are very beautiful.


    And a careful count, in this golden flower, there are dozens of petals!


    Keiko Mizuno gently picked off a petal, put the flower away, and then looked up at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen just wanted to speak, but suddenly his brow wrinkled. He immediately stretched out his hand to the left rear and grabbed it from the air.


    Boom!


    The huge soul power burst out and directly formed a huge soul power palm. Although invisible, it exudes a kind of awe that people fear. It flies out and grabs in a direction.


    But in that direction, there was nothing, no stars, and no one.


    "Oh?"


    At the beginning, Mizuno Huizi was also stunned. She didn''t understand what Lin Chen was doing.


    But the next moment, in the beautiful eyes of shuino Huizi, there is a sudden color, and the eyes looking at Lin Chen are full of different colors.


    How perceptive this guy is!


    How could he find out such a hidden breath?


    You know, even if she is proficient in "the art of concealment", she is just now aware of the existence of that thing!


    I don''t know that Lin Chen''s sensitivity is due to the decision of the Qing Emperor


    Boom!


    The invisible soul is powerful, and its hand flies out like lightning. It comes tens of feet away and grabs it.


    Click!


    But the next moment, there was a sound of broken glass, but there was a crack in the void!


    Of course, it''s just a crack in the void. In fact, it''s just a crack in the hand of the invisible soul.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    The power of this thing is a bit unexpected!


    Click! CLICK


    The crackling sound is constantly ringing, the number of cracks is more and more, more and more dense, gradually forming a huge palm shape.


    No, it''s not the shape of a huge palm, but at this moment, the surface of the hand is covered by countless cracks!


    "Not yet?"


    Lin Chen in the heart some awe inspiring, see to water wild Hui son, low voice say.


    The power of this thing is beyond control!


    But shuino Huizi shook her head and gave a gentle smile.


    Lin Chen frowned. What do you mean, don''t help me?


    But then, Lin Chen is in front of a bright, suddenly.


    Whoa.


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Lin Chen relaxed his body, and at the same time, his heart moved


    Boom!


    And it was Lin Chen who relaxed for a while. With a roar, his soul was strong and his hand was burst.


    Invisible wind whistling up, in the source of the wind, there is a violent energy afterwave in the raging.


    After about six breaths.


    The wind dissipated, the energy wave disappeared, everything is back to the previous calm.


    As if nothing had happened from beginning to end.


    However, Lin Chen is to shuino Huizi a smile.


    Keiko Mizuno also gave Lin Chen a enchanting smile, with all kinds of amorous feelings.


    "If it wasn''t for your reminding, I really didn''t find it strange."


    Lin Chen said in a loud voice.


    "I''ve heard about it before. I''ve never met it. I just didn''t expect to meet it this time."


    Mizuno said: "Lin Chen, you are really my Lucky star. "


    "Are you confessing to me?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows smile, rogue smile asked.


    "You think so, that''s it."


    "It doesn''t matter," Mizuno said.


    Later, huiko Mizuno turned the conversation and looked directly into Lin Chen''s eyes: "however, Lin Chen, to tell you the truth, I''m surprised that you have so much knowledge that it''s beyond my imagination."


    "Thank you very much." Lin Chen once again no face no skin smile.It is estimated that the number of people who come to this dark space and know that thing will not exceed the number of hands, or even the number of hands can not reach!


    After all, that thing is really rare. Even if someone has heard of it before, it may not be able to connect "theory" with "practice", and it can be seen at a glance that it is the thing in legend.


    Even Mizuno Keiko was stunned for a while, and then remembered.


    But she didn''t expect that she just shook her head, and Lin Chen understood everything.


    Obviously, Lin Chen had heard of this thing before, otherwise he didn''t react immediately!


    "Come on, keep up with it."


    Lin Chen said.


    "You lead the way or I lead the way?" Mizuno Huizi no longer tangled, asked with a smile.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen hears speech, blinked an eye, what does this sentence mean?


    Did it mark that thing, too?


    It''s impossible. He just used the soul power to mark it, but he didn''t see Keiko shuino do it from the beginning to the end. Did she mark it under her own eyes, but she didn''t find it at all?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 291

    But it''s certain that Keiko Mizuno must have marked that thing!


    Otherwise she would not be so confident!


    "This guy''s hiding skill is really powerful."


    Lin Chen felt that he had already cultivated the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue to the second day, and his perception was far more powerful than that of the martial arts practitioners of the same level. However, Rao did not find Huizi shuino''s action.


    It has to be said that Keiko Mizuno''s hiding skill is really powerful.


    "At that time, a friend of mine was also very proficient in the art of concealment. At that time, even though my strength had surpassed her, if he really wanted to hide, I really couldn''t find her..."


    Lin Chen recalled what happened in those years.


    Unconsciously, Lin Chen linked her old friend with Keiko Mizuno.


    Somehow, Lin Chen felt that his friend back then was very similar to Keiko shuino now.


    Shaking his head, Lin Chen no longer thought about it. He looked at Huizi shuino and said, "come on, Huizi beauty, you lead the way."


    "Good."


    Keiko Mizuno simply agreed. After the first touch, he controlled the red card under his feet to fly out and fly quickly in one direction.


    Lin Chen followed closely.


    One before the other, they kept changing the direction, looking at the aimless.


    ¡­¡­


    After half a cup of tea.


    Lin Chen and shuino Huizi are still flying endlessly.


    Above the sky, a golden meteor about the size of Zhang passed by, dragging its gorgeous tail light straight to the distance.


    However, just at this time, boom, the sea like soul power burst out, forming a big hand of soul power. With a strong posture, he forcibly grasped the star, and then dragged it into the crystal card.


    Hum!


    The crystal card trembled slightly, as if it were a hunter who had got the food, making a joyful hum.


    On its surface, there are three or four lines flashing again, which shows that he has got three or four points.


    Up to this time, the lines on the crystal card under Lin Chen''s feet had nearly a hundred flashes.


    And these 100 points are not only collected by Lin Chen alone, but also by huiko Mizuno.


    If Lin Chen is "fighting alone", then now he can collect 50 or 60 points, which is already very strong.


    Lin Chen took a look at the cards under his feet and immediately calculated in his heart.


    Now, it should be the last time of this dark space.


    It won''t be long before they are sent out and really enter the world.


    "It''s time to speed up."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Be sure to find that thing before you leave this dark space!


    Lin Chen looks at Keiko Mizuno, who understands, nods and speeds up his flight.


    ¡­¡­


    After about half a cup of tea.


    Lin Chen stops abruptly, and Huizi shuino stops slowly.


    Two people''s eyes, look forward together.


    There is nothing ahead, no stars, no one.


    But Lin Chen and Keiko shuino looked at each other, and immediately they both nodded, as if they had reached a consensus and had taken a step forward.


    There is no change, everything is so normal.


    But they were standing side by side in the void, expressionless, as if waiting for something.


    Half a minute goes by, one minute, two minutes


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Is it wrong?


    Or did that thing find the mark on it made by me and Keiko Mizuno, and it has been erased?


    However, don''t wait for this idea to flash in Lin Chen''s heart, suddenly, Lin Chen hisses, pour to inhale a cool air.


    Because he saw that the clothes on his right arm were cut, not only the clothes, but also the flesh and blood under the clothes!


    A drop of blood splashed out, sprinkled on the void.


    However, the blood spilled in the air, but did not fall, but suspended in the air, and finally a little bit of penetration into the void.


    Hum!


    The void seemed to tremble for a while. It felt as if something had been activated.


    Shua!


    Then, Lin Chen''s eyes turned dark and lost the light.


    So is Keiko Mizuno.


    After three breaths, the light came back a little bit.


    But in the field of vision, or that dark space, as if everything has not changed.


    Lin Chen looks around, and Huizi shuino looks around.


    In the end, a satisfied smile appeared on their faces.Sure enough, I have come here!


    Hum!


    At this time, above their heads, the void vibrated, and a golden meteor appeared out of thin air, falling down and across a straight golden line.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen stretched out his hand, ready to hand.


    "Let me do it."


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen''s hand, Huizi shuino said it with a smile, and then with a flick of her finger, a golden petal at the tip of her finger flew out towards the sky.


    Puff of a light ring, golden petals is easy to stick to the surface of the golden stars.


    The golden light on the star''s surface darkened quickly, lost control of itself, and was dragged to Lin Chen''s crystal card by the petals.


    However, when the crystal card surface is cool, the void hums again and shakes.


    Another golden star appeared out of thin air, two feet in size, falling down like a meteor.


    Mizuno again.


    This time, however, without waiting for the golden petals to adhere to the surface of the golden stars, the void in the distance hummed again and vibrated.


    The third golden star appears!


    You know, before, Lin Chen and shuino Huizi kept flying, two or three minutes to meet a golden star, and now, less than half a minute, they met three stars?


    The frequency of stars here is strangely high!


    However, Lin Chen was not surprised. Or he had guessed these things for a long time. He just manipulated the cards to fly out. At the same time, his mind moved, his soul power formed and swept out, holding the third star in his palm.


    At this time, Keiko Mizuno successfully collected stars.


    The second star and the third star are dragged into the crystal card. With the shaking of the crystal card, there are eleven lines on its surface.


    Everything between heaven and earth is calm again.


    However, this calmness lasted less than half a minute, and was broken again by a hum.


    The void vibrates again, as if forming a looming whirlpool. The golden light in the whirlpool flashes, and a golden meteor penetrates from the whirlpool and smashes into the distance.


    And the volume of this star has reached three Zhang!


    However, almost at the same time, Keiko Mizuno is the hand.


    Whew!


    A petal shoots out, and in an instant it sticks to the surface of the stars and penetrates in.


    The luster on the surface of the golden stars began to fade rapidly.


    But although it was dim, it was not much dim, and the star was still flying away, without the slightest appearance of being dragged into the card.


    Of course, the speed of this star has been reduced a lot. Obviously, that petal has consumed a lot of energy.


    Keiko Mizuno frowned slightly, but she didn''t hesitate. Her heart moved. With a bang, a huge force burst out. From her tianlinggai, it directly formed a golden chain.


    Go.


    Keiko Mizuno flicked her fingers.


    WOW!


    Chain Circling friction, and then like a boa constrictor out of the hole general, whew a burst out, quickly close to the golden star, and then quickly tied up the golden star.


    "Come back."


    Keiko Mizuno''s slender jade finger was gently hooked.


    Under the double "power" of the golden petal and the chain of Yuanli, the golden star could not resist. It was pulled over little by little and thrown into Lin Chen''s crystal card.


    Hum!


    Crystal card shakes violently!


    Lin Chen faltered and almost fell.


    On the surface of the crystal card, the crystal light is like a round of sun. The brightness and sanctity of the light, and even the dark space should be illuminated!


    Card at this moment is also issued a very happy buzz, obviously got a great deal of energy!


    After about six or seven breaths, the crystal light on the card''s surface just dims a little.


    Lin Chen looks down at the card.


    23 lines cool up!


    Lin Chen got 23 points all of a sudden!


    "If I can collect 20 or 30 of them, I can estimate the strength of them, so that I can quickly upgrade to the overlord realm."


    Sensing the power among the stars and suppressing the greedy palpitation of Dantian, Lin Chen pondered for a moment and whispered in his heart.


    But Lin Chen didn''t think much about it. After all, there are stars falling down again in the void


    Lin Chen and Mizuno Keiko work together to collect the stars endlessly.


    If this scene is seen by others, it will certainly make countless people die.Because today''s Lin Chen and Mizuno Keiko are just waiting for each other!


    You know, under normal circumstances, when a star appears in a place, it will take at least an hour for the place to appear again.


    And now Lin Chen and shuino Huizi are located here, which is exactly one or two stars a minute!


    I don''t know that Lin Chen and Huizi shuino have found the right place


    ¡­¡­


    Keiko Mizuno holds the golden flower plant and shakes it gently.


    WOW!


    Three petals fall from the flowers and fly out rapidly, printed on the surface of the three stars.


    The three stars are not big in size, only about a Zhang size. As they get closer to the crystal card, their size suddenly shrinks, and finally shrinks to the fist size, which is integrated into the card.


    Ten lines light up and ten points come to hand.


    Hum!


    The void vibrated again, and a golden star of two feet appeared!


    "There are so many prey."


    Keiko Mizuno is enchanting with a smile. She has all kinds of amorous feelings, and then she wants to do it again.


    But at this time, her eyebrows suddenly frowned and stopped.


    At the same time, Lin Chen is a little surprised to turn around, eyes bright a little, looking in a direction.


    "Someone''s coming..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 292

    "Ha ha, it seems that I''m the first and only one to come in. I''m really powerful!"


    The corners of Zhou Tianfan''s mouth are full of confident and proud radian, and his handsome face is also full of charming smile, which looks like "Laozi is the best in the world and no one can fight against him".


    However, when he looked around, his face was frozen and his brow was wrinkled.


    Because he saw, at this moment, in front of his eyes, there are still two people floating.


    A man and a woman, at this time are a little surprised to look at him.


    Zhou Tianfan didn''t seem to believe his eyes. He rubbed his eyes and looked again.


    Then, at the corner of his mouth, there was a twitch.


    Yes, it''s not that he is dazzled. These two people exist here!


    But how could it be? How could these two people get here one step earlier than him?


    However, although he was surprised, Zhou Tianfan didn''t show too much. Instead, he laughed and showed a kind smile. He said, "ha ha, if I can meet you here, it seems that I really have a relationship with you."


    Although Zhou Tianfan sensed that Lin Chen''s strength was nothing more than a great success of the overlord, he was still very polite. After all, he could see that Lin Chen might not be strong, but the blonde behind him was very strong.


    "It seems that the woman should have brought the boy in."


    Zhou Tianfan secretly analyzed it in his heart.


    He knew that no more than two or three of all the martial arts practitioners who came to the world could enter the space. Now, the woman with the man entered here


    This is enough to show the woman''s strength and terror, for this kind of person, Zhou Tianfan naturally does not want to provoke.


    As for Zhou Tianfan''s "kind" words, Lin Chen did not answer after hearing the words, but still looked at him.


    It was Keiko Mizuno. After looking at Zhou Tianfan, there was a touch of curious luster in her beautiful eyes. She asked in a soft voice: "people of the purple moon dynasty?"


    "Ha ha, girl, you are very knowledgeable."


    Zhou Tianfan smiles and looks modest.


    But behind this modesty, with a trace of pride.


    Yes, Laozi is one of the three senior dynasties, the purple moon dynasty!


    "The purple moon dynasty?"


    Lin Chen is also a little surprised, this guy turned out to be a person of the purple moon dynasty?


    I remember Jiang Bishi once said that the purple moon Dynasty is a powerful high-level Dynasty. There is a very powerful young generation in the purple moon Dynasty. It seems that what''s its name Tuo Ba Huang has a good record.


    Now, this man in white Zhou Tianfan is also a member of the purple moon dynasty?


    "I''m familiar with your breath. You should be from the purple moon Dynasty, Prime Minister Zhou Cheng''s residence."


    Mizuno Huizi is again beautiful Mou Mi rises, smile to recite of ask a way.


    Zhou Tianfan hears speech, it is a Leng at first, spin even if be a little surprised, looked at water wild Hui son one eye.


    The beauty judged that I was a member of Prime Minister Zhou Cheng''s Mansion by her breath?


    "The girl is really insightful."


    Zhou Tianfan bowed slightly to Huizi shuino and said, "yes, I am the man of ziyue Dynasty and Prime Minister Zhou Cheng''s mansion."


    Mizuno nodded with a smile and said nothing.


    "Which dynasty is the girl from?"


    Zhou Tianfan asked, at the same time, in his mind, began to recall the appearance of shuino Huizi crazily.


    This beautiful woman is very powerful and knowledgeable. She must also be a member of a senior Dynasty.


    But there are only three high-level dynasties. He has never heard of such terrible beauties among the three high-level dynasties!


    Zhou Tianfan looks at Huizi shuino.


    Lin Chen also looks at Keiko shuino at this time.


    I used to think that huiko shuino was a man of the Wanwu Dynasty, but now it seems that I obviously underestimate huiko shuino.


    The power behind shuino Huizi is not what the Wanwu Dynasty can accommodate.


    Therefore, Lin Chen is also very curious. Which dynasty or force did Huizi shuino come from?


    However, Keiko Mizuno''s answer is to make Lin Chen speechless.


    "Me."


    Mizuno raised her jade finger, pointed to Lin Chen, and said with a smile, "this handsome man and I come from the same Dynasty, Wanwu Dynasty."


    "The Wanwu dynasty?"


    Zhou Tianfan''s pupils contracted.


    Is it just a junior dynasty? Impossible! Is there such a powerful figure in the Wanwu dynasty?


    And if she is really a member of the Wanwu Dynasty, this time, her own plan will be more troublesome


    After hesitating for a while, Zhou Tianfan took a deep breath and asked directly, "I don''t know if the girl can know someone named Xu Qin?"After all, it''s about your own plan, so you have to ask.


    "Xu Qin?"


    Mizuno blinked her beautiful eyes, and then shook her head: "I don''t know, who is Xu Qin?"


    Whoa.


    Zhou Tianfan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was not familiar with Xu Qin.


    "It''s OK, just ask. Xu Qin is also the one who entered the world of Wanwu Dynasty this time, but it seems that you are not familiar with Xu Qin, girl." Zhou Tianfan said.


    Mizuno squinted and didn''t reply.


    She felt that Zhou Tianfan was testing himself to see if he was really a man of the Wanwu Dynasty.


    Then she turned her head and cast a white eye at Lin Chen, as if complaining about why Lin Chen didn''t remind her just now.


    However, relative to shuino Huizi''s complaint, Lin Chen''s eyebrows are slightly twisted, his eyes are slightly drooping, and his eyes are twinkling and thoughtful.


    Xu Qin? Isn''t that the couple of Shan Ling and Xu Qin?


    But why did Zhou Tianfan suddenly mention Xu Qin? When he mentioned the word "Xu Qin", his eyes seemed to have something wrong.


    Lin Chen has a lot of knowledge and experiences, so he can almost be sure that the reason why Zhou Tianfan suddenly mentioned "Xu Qin" must have a special relationship with that Xu Qin, or he has a special feeling for that Xu Qin.


    Of course, Lin Chen did not tangle so much, shaking his head is no longer think.


    After all, Xu Qin is Shan Ling''s wife. What''s the matter with him?


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the air rang out. With a wave of Zhou Tianfan''s sleeve robe, the light flashed, and a big net of light flew out, suddenly enlarged and shrouded in front of him.


    And almost at the same time, the front of the void concussion, a golden meteorite infiltration.


    The next moment, the star just fell into the net of light and was pulled into the golden card by Zhou Tianfan.


    On the card, seven lines light up, and seven points come with it.


    Zhou Tianfan is proud of his success.


    At this time, not far away from the void again twist open, and immediately there is a star penetration, fall and fall.


    As soon as Zhou Tianfan''s face is tight, he will do it again.


    But Keiko Mizuno is faster.


    Whew!


    A petal flew out, just like a rushing arrow, directly printed in the stars, and then forced to return with the stars.


    "Good means."


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Tianfan had a deep feeling in his heart. Looking at huiko Mizuno''s eyes, he once again had a touch of appreciation and caution.


    However, the next moment, let Zhou Tianfan surprise scene, happened.


    Because shuino Huizi is actually the star that catches her, still entered Lin Chen''s card!


    Zhou Tianfan opened his mouth in surprise.


    What''s the situation?


    This beauty is helping that kid collect points?


    Is there such a good thing in the world?


    Who is this guy from this beauty? Why does this beautiful and strong man want to help him? Is he her lover?


    No way! He''s just a martial arts practitioner in the hegemonic realm. How can he be worthy of such a beautiful woman?


    Zhou Tianfan''s eyes, full of confusion, doubt, envy, and a little bit of jealousy, were filled with doubts and doubts.


    Damn, why isn''t there such a nice and considerate woman beside me?


    At this time, the void shakes again.


    The golden light flickers and gradually becomes bright. Finally, in the light, a star floats out and falls down rapidly.


    Almost at the same time, Keiko Mizuno and Zhou Tianfan directly shot.


    Boom!


    Shining big net forming!


    Whew!


    Golden petals fly out like lightning!


    But the light net is still a step behind the golden petals.


    Golden petals first step into the golden stars, the stars again into the card at the foot of Lin Chen.


    Zhou Tianfan''s eyelids beat, and his eyes were full of envy.


    Buzz!


    The space vibrates again. This time, there are three golden stars in the size of Zhang Xu. They rush to three directions!


    Zhou Tianfan is very happy. Ha ha, I''m finally in charge this time!


    No matter how tough the beauty is, it''s impossible to collect three stars all at once


    Whew, whew!


    Three golden lights flickered, and the roaring sound of breaking the air interrupted the only thought in Zhou Tianfan''s heart.


    The three enchanting golden petals blend in, and then together control the three stars into the card of Lin Chen!


    The card vibrates!


    Eleven lines light up, eleven points are in hand!This time, Zhou Tianfan''s face was immediately gloomy.


    Damn it, it''s not my job to go on like this!


    Zhou Tianfan looks at Lin Chen with sharp eyebrows and sharp eyes, showing a ferocious atmosphere. His eyes are full of malice.


    She didn''t dare to be angry with Keiko Mizuno. First, because of her terrible strength, he didn''t dare to be angry with her, but because Keiko Mizuno was too enchanting and charming. For such a beautiful woman, he couldn''t bear to be angry.


    Therefore, at this time, he put all the resentment and anger in his heart on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s brow twisted, how can he not feel Zhou Tianfan''s malice?


    If Keiko Mizuno is not present, it is estimated that Tianfan has started on himself this week!


    But here''s the points, this is the ability to get, you Zhou Tianfan can not get points, can only show that you do not have the strength, you are also anxious?


    In fact, Lin Chen has planned. If Zhou Tianfan''s malice to himself is increasing, he will use some means to get rid of him!


    After all, if his malice to himself increases a little more, it will turn into killing intention!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 293

    Zhou Tianfan''s face was already gloomy, as if to drip water.


    It can be imagined that he was unwilling and furious at the moment!


    Damn, it took me a lot of money to find this place. I didn''t expect that someone would get here first?


    It''s just a matter of taking the lead. Now, I''ve come, but I don''t have my share? None of them?!


    How the hell can that be!


    Therefore, Zhou Tianfan looked at Huizi shuino with a gloomy face and said in a low voice: "girl, I have a share in meeting you. Can you give me some? Thank you very much. "


    "Oh?"


    Shuiye Huizi heard the words, and her beautiful eyes blinked and looked at Zhou Tianfan.


    Zhou Tianfan''s face remained the same, deep as a dark cloud.


    Keiko Mizuno shook her head in disapproval.


    "What do you mean, girl?"


    Zhou Tianfan frowned, a touch of evil spirit flashed through the pupil, asked.


    "I don''t care, but it''s not up to me, it''s up to him."


    Keiko shuino''s white slender jade pointed to Lin Chen and said in a soft voice that she was a demon who charmed all living beings.


    Zhou Tianfan turned his head and looked at Lin Chen: "I don''t know, brother..."


    "This thing, by its ability."


    Do not wait for Zhou Tianfan to finish, Lin Chen directly spread out his hand, very casually said: "who has great ability, who has the qualification."


    Lin Chen''s meaning is very clear. If you don''t have the ability, don''t be blind and look at it honestly!


    Zhou Tianfan''s fists in his cuffs were tightly clenched.


    At this moment, the anger in his heart has gradually turned into killing intention.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Keiko Mizuno''s strength, I''m afraid he would have done it now!


    Zhou Tianfan, the second of the younger generation of the purple moon Dynasty, was a sworn brother of Tuoba emperor. When was his high status and great power like this?


    Buzz!


    At this time, the void vibrates again, and meteors tear the void and fall, holding the gorgeous tail light.


    A total of four meteors, three Zhang size, a two Zhang size!


    And almost at the same time, Keiko Mizuno and Zhou Tianfan squinted and shot at the same time.


    Whew!


    One petal after another flew out like a golden sword, tearing the air and rushing towards the four meteorites.


    At the same time, a huge net roared out and fell from the sky, like an inverted bowl, towards the four stars.


    But it can be seen from an individual that the speed of decline of guangguangda net is not as fast as those golden petals


    "Damn it


    Zhou Tianfan clenched his fists tightly, and his skin rubbed and made a bang bang sound, which could not hide his anger!


    However, all of a sudden, Zhou Tianfan in front of a bright, spin even in front of a bullet.


    Bang!


    A slight explosion sounded, as if lit a firecracker.


    But there is no difference between heaven and earth, as if nothing had happened, the naked eye can not see what happened.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen suddenly frowned.


    In a moment, he closed his eyes slowly. At the same time, he took out a dark bow with his right hand.


    Invisible and sharp fierce spirit burst out from the bow and crossbow, which made people scared.


    Lin chenruo felt that although he closed his eyes, the direction of the crossbow was slowly aimed at a direction, and it was still swimming slowly, as if he was "correcting" something.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen face a ruthless, without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen Bang Bang three, even pull the trigger three times!


    Whew, whew!


    Three loud noises!


    Three swarthy arrows condensed by pure force energy burst out, one burst out horizontally, and the other two formed a radian from both sides!


    The most important thing is that the targets of these three arrows are all at one point!


    "What?"


    That Zhou Tianfan sees this scene, the facial expression one coagulates, some inconceivable.


    Bang!


    Without waiting for Zhou Tianfan''s reaction, the three dark arrows were tearing the air, and the sharp points of the arrows were heavily together.


    Boom!


    Violent explosion!


    Bright black light burst out, directly formed a small mushroom cloud!


    The aftereffects of terror are rampant. Under those aftereffects, I''m afraid that even the martial practitioners in the overlord''s realm will be shocked!


    Shuiye Huizi surprised to see Lin Chen one eye, some don''t understand why Lin Chen do so.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, in the black light, a broken sound like a mirror sounded.


    That feeling, as if there is something, was abruptly broken.Keiko Mizuno''s beautiful eyes shrank slightly, and a sudden color appeared on her beautiful face.


    So it is. No wonder Lin Chen''s sudden move is to stop Zhou Tianfan!


    "It''s careless. I didn''t pay attention to that guy''s action."


    Mizuno shook her head.


    At this time, the four golden petals have been integrated into the golden stars, pulling them down rapidly.


    However, the big net of light also enveloped the four stars, as if with a determination to compete with the "golden petals".


    This curtain falls in the beautiful eyes of Keiko Mizuno, but Keiko Mizuno is not the slightest worry, but disdains to smile.


    That kind of feeling, as if to say: Oh, it''s just over the top!


    Zhou Tianfan is staring at the front, want to see his light big net play a role.


    But the next moment, his face, is directly like ashes in general despair down.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    When the four golden stars hit the big net of light, the big net of light will flash violently, and then explode!


    No resistance at all!


    "Hum!"


    That Zhou Tianfan didn''t expect that Huizi shuino was so fierce. He didn''t prepare for it. He was attacked by it. He snorted. His body trembled involuntarily, and his steps also stepped back.


    With a smile of hyako Mizuno, there are all kinds of emotions. As soon as the jade finger is hooked, the four stars are falling down, and their volume suddenly shrinks. Finally, they are all integrated into the crystal cards under Lin Chen''s feet.


    Buzz!


    The card trembles, the crystal light on the surface blooms, crystal lines light up, one, two, three


    At the end of the day, there are 18 lines shining!


    Lin Chen is satisfied with a smile. Now he has nearly 200 points. The collection speed is really not slow.


    Looking back at Zhou Tianfan, his face was almost desperate.


    Asshole, how can this beautiful woman be so powerful?!


    From the beginning, Zhou Tianfan thought that Keiko Mizuno was very powerful, but from the "indirect" fight just now, he could see that from the beginning to now, he just looked down on Keiko Mizuno!


    This beautiful woman is even more terrifying than she imagined!


    "Alas


    Finally, Zhou Tianfan sighed, and his face was as desperate as ashes.


    His tight body gradually relaxed, as if he had given up the qualification to fight for these stars.


    "Give up..."


    Mizuno''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Zhou Tianfan with a smile.


    However, she didn''t care about Zhou Tianfan. He gave up the fight, which showed that he was wise. Naturally, she would not continue to embarrass him.


    Without stopping, Keiko Mizuno continued to help Lin Chen collect stars.


    Zhou Tianfan is dying of jealousy.


    God, when can you send such a beautiful woman to help me!


    Zhou Tianfan is so handsome, powerful and gifted. Why didn''t this good thing fall on me? Instead, it fell on a shanpao boy who came out of the primary dynasty?


    It''s not fair!


    For Zhou Tianfan''s unwilling and envious eyes, Lin Chen didn''t think much of it and took it as the air.


    However, for shuino Huizi''s help, Lin Chen is also happy to accept, directly sitting on the card, lazily waiting for the stars to come one by one, anyway, there are cheap not occupy is a bastard!


    Keiko Mizuno took great pains, or these things for her is just a little effort, petals fly out one after another, with stars into the crystal card at the foot of Lin Chen.


    The process lasted about five minutes.


    Among the crystal cards, there are nearly 15 stars.


    And Lin Chen got more than 50 points for nothing.


    Zhou Tianfan strange honest down, looking at this scene from a distance, not hand, as if to become a spectator.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky resounds. A golden petal pulls a huge star from the sky. It''s easy to blend into Lin Chen''s crystal card and become the power of the card itself.


    Three points.


    Mizuno will continue to help Lin Chen collect stars.


    Dong!


    But at this time, the sky, as if suddenly there is a loud bell, clear and melodious sound.


    The whole dark space, at this moment, seems to be slightly brightened up.


    Lin Chen and Zhou Tianfan''s bodies were fixed at the same time, looking around.


    Only Keiko Mizuno, still light smile, eyes affectionate, can not see the slightest surprise.


    "It''s over."Keiko Mizuno stretched a stretch. Yingying''s waist was graceful and graceful, just like a willow snake. At a glance, people wanted to hold it.


    The card under her feet floated out slowly, holding her to Lin Chen''s side, and said with a smile, "Lin Chen, I''ve collected so many points for you. My back is aching. What can I do?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not a doctor. I don''t know how to treat backache."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and looks like an "ignorant little boy" who doesn''t know anything.


    At this time, Lin Chen also saw that their time in the dark space was over.


    Right now, we are going to enter the world completely.


    "Why don''t you rub my waist and back for me?"


    Shuiye Huizi teases general, toward Lin Chen blinked eyes, tease to ask a way.


    "Not good."


    But Lin Chen shook his head directly


    "why?" Mizuno asked, still smiling.


    "I''m afraid I''ll eat you."


    Lin Chen shrugged, indifferent, not cold not light said.


    Keiko Mizuno was stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately turned his lips and said with disdain: "you are a thief, but you are not a thief."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 294

    "I have the heart but not the courage to be a thief."


    Mizuno Huizi picked Liu Mei at Lin Chen, a provocative and charming gesture.


    "Who said that? You are slandering me."


    Lin Chen immediately retorted: "I can tell you that I am serious, I am afraid."


    "Take it seriously for once."


    Keiko Mizuno looks at Lin Chen with a smile. She looks like a woman does not let a man.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen is direct nod: "I count three numbers, after three numbers, I seriously up."


    "Three


    "Two!"


    "Son of a bitch, go to hell with me!"


    However, just when Lin Chen was about to spit out the word "one", suddenly, a low cry, with a strong sense of anger, thundered from behind Lin Chen!


    Shua!


    However, Zhou Tianfan''s body flashed out without any sign, his face was ferocious and twisted, and he hit Lin Chen''s back heart with one blow. The fierce attack was to kill Lin Chen!


    This scene is really a little sudden, even Mizuno Keiko is not back to God.


    Shuiye Huizi''s pupils shrink, and he wants to stop Zhou Tianfan, but he finds that it''s too late.


    Zhou Tianfan''s fist heart was shining with a bright thunder, and the thunder burst, and one blow hit Lin Chen''s back heart.


    Zhou Tianfan looks very happy. He seems to have seen the scene of Lin Chen being wiped out by himself.


    Damn, this hateful boy finally died, cool!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s just a bad pen. How can it be my opponent of Zhou Tianfan?"


    Zhou Tianfan looks up at the sky and laughs. In the laughter, he can''t hide his joy.


    But, that is, when Zhou Tianfan was laughing, suddenly, behind Zhou Tianfan, a young and loud voice, sneering.


    "Shabi? Are you talking about yourself? "


    When the sound sounded at the same time, Zhou Tianfan would like to be five thunderbolts, bang for a moment Leng in place.


    His face is also directly solidified!


    "Yila, Yila!"


    Behind Zhou Tianfan''s back, there is also a bright ray of thunder flashing, and the power of violent thunder is distributed, as if to distort the void.


    However, the thunder was not emitted by Zhou Tianfan, but by Lin Chen!


    But see Lin Chen holding a sharp thunder needle, thunder needle surface condensed condensed to the extreme force of thunder, a needle cut!


    Shua!


    The bright thunder awn bursts out from the tip of the thunder needle, forming a straight line of thunder about a foot, carrying endless ferocity and fury. It splits Zhou Tianfan''s head without the slightest mercy!


    Boom!


    At present, strong to the sense of danger of explosion, the bomb exploded in Zhou Tianfan''s mind.


    For a moment, his whole body was exuding cold sweat, because it was a sense of danger of death!


    If I were an ordinary person, I would have been shocked and didn''t know what to do.


    However, Zhou Tianfan was not an ordinary man after all. He immediately recovered and his head suddenly tilted.


    Shua!


    Thunder light cut, through the place, the void is a white mark, as if to break, can imagine the power of all this!


    But Lin Chen frowned.


    Because just now, Zhou Tianfan dodged at the critical moment, and the thunder light only cut off Zhou Tianfan''s left arm!


    "Poof!"


    Blood gushing!


    The broken left arm was also directly shaken out. Poof, it exploded into a pool of blood fog, even the bones were broken into debris.


    "Ah


    Zhou Tianfan screamed miserably, but this week he was also a tough guy. He just screamed once and then shut up. Although his face was painfully twisted, he was so hard that he didn''t continue to scream.


    In his eyes, there was infinite fury.


    However, Lin Chen is not the slightest nonsense, see a blow fruitless, is to continue to put Yuan Li in the Dantian rolling into the Dragon thunder needle, and then hold the Dragon thunder needle, suddenly cut out!


    Thunder light burst and flickered, carrying the power of thunder that even the strong in the empty kingdom would be shocked, and he chopped at Zhou Tianfan''s waist.


    Kill decisively!


    Zhou Tianfan''s face changed again. He didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so determined. He was determined to put himself to death!


    However, that is when Zhou Tianfan was ready to resist, suddenly, there was a crisp click and a resounding sound.


    The void between Lin Chen and Zhou Tianfan is broken, revealing an unknown black area.


    Time is up, this dark space is going to collapse!


    Long Lei needle light Shua split in the "black zone", but it was hard to resist, no longer forward.This "black zone" has isolated Lin Chen from Zhou Tianfan. With Lin Chen''s current strength, we can''t break this black zone!


    Lin Chen''s mind suddenly turns, this week Tianfan is very dangerous, absolutely can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain, so today we must wipe it out anyway!


    "Huizi!"


    Lin Chen suddenly looks at Huizi shuino. Although he has no way, maybe Huizi shuino has a way?


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen''s instructions, shuino Huizi understood what Lin Chen thought in his heart, and made his head lighter to show his understanding.


    She took a soft breath, holding the golden flower plant in her hand, and jerked it.


    Sa Sa!


    Countless golden petals fall down and float around shuino Huizi, just like elves.


    Although they are elves, the energy contained in each petal is terrifying and frightening. I''m afraid that even the martial arts practitioners in the empty kingdom will be shocked by it!


    As for the flower plant, it has become a bare pole at the moment.


    Whoa.


    Keiko Mizuno is no nonsense, light breath, slender jade finger gently flick.


    Whew!


    Countless petals fly out, turning into rain all over the sky, rushing to Zhou Tianfan!


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s body shakes and flashes to the crystal card. The crystal card of the controller retreats quickly.


    He can sense the intensity of these golden petals. In order to avoid being affected by them, it''s better to stay away.


    That is to say, at the next moment when Lin Chen came out, countless golden petals came flying, shrouded Zhou Tianfan, completely locking Zhou Tianfan''s breath. No matter where Zhou Tianfan went, these petals would follow him!


    Hum!


    With a buzz, these petals suddenly trembled, and immediately all rushed to Zhou Tianfan!


    Zhou Tianfan''s face changed greatly, and the coolness of fear rushed from the sole of his feet to tianlinggai.


    "No way..."


    Zhou Tianfan is not indecisive. He sees the current situation. If he doesn''t use that move, he is likely to die!


    Therefore, without much hesitation, Zhou Tianfan directly bit the tip of his tongue.


    At this time, a golden petal had already rushed to a foot in front of Zhou Tianfan''s body. The light flashed, and then it exploded with a bang!


    The endless golden light rose, just like a round of golden sun burst, enveloping Zhou Tianfan''s body


    The second petal pressed, and then it exploded!


    The third, the fourth, the fifth


    In five or six seconds, dozens of petals exploded!


    The dazzling and brilliant golden light swept across the sky, forming a golden sun, drowning Zhou Tianfan''s body and illuminating the dark space that was about to be broken.


    Although the shock waves generated by the explosion are concentrated in the golden sun, but occasionally there is a trace of afterwave infiltration, although it is only a trace of afterwave, but it is also palpitating.


    It''s estimated that even the martial arts practitioners who have achieved great success in the empty kingdom will be thrilled by the aftereffects, not to mention Zhou Tianfan, who is the only one who bears the brunt of the aftereffects.


    Lin Chen began to feel the smell of the golden sun.


    Zhou Tianfan''s breath has completely disappeared, as if it had been mercilessly wiped out.


    But Lin Chen''s brow, it is again wrung Ba to get up.


    As sharp as he was, he felt something wrong!


    Lin Chen looks at Huizi shuino. Huizi shuino is also frowning. There is a trace of doubt and suspicion on her charming and enchanting face.


    The surrounding space is constantly collapsing and is about to reach its limit.


    "Lin Chen, we are going to separate soon. Have you noticed something wrong with Zhou Tianfan?"


    Mizuno asked directly.


    Lin Chen nodded: "I feel Tianfan hasn''t died this week."


    "I heard that Prime Minister Zhou, the first Prime Minister of the purple moon Dynasty, once occasionally acquired a skill called Maha life and death change."


    Mizuno said in a soft voice: "among the information I know, Prime Minister Zhou has used Maha three times. Each time, he can escape from danger safely."


    "The change of Maha''s life and death?"


    Lin Chen felt a slight shock when he heard the words.


    What a familiar name. I feel like I''ve heard it before!


    Lin Chen immediately read his memory.


    However, at this time, the surrounding space has completely collapsed and disintegrated.


    The bodies of Keiko Mizuno and Lin Chen began to be illusory and dissipated gradually.


    "Lin Chen, this Zhou Tianfan should not be dead. Be careful."


    Keiko Mizuno reminded, voice, with a little concern.


    "Don''t worry, I will be careful, or no one will knead your waist, back and chest for you, oh no, no chest."Lin Chen, while translating the memory, smiles at huiko shuino.


    "Well, I''ll wait."


    Keiko Mizuno straightened her waist, and her full radian swayed, which made her imagination.


    "Goblin."


    Lin Chen cursed in his heart. Even though he had seen a lot of beautiful women, he didn''t really see a few of them. They were beautiful women with charming appearance, personality and amorous feelings. The most important thing was that they were not bad in nature.


    Generally, women with enchanting appearance and coquettish personality are in a mess in their private life. However, Keiko Mizuno obviously does not.


    For the first kind of woman, Lin Chen only thinks that this kind of woman is coquettish, but only for huiko shuino, Lin Chen thinks that she is a goblin.


    Two people''s bodies a burst of illusory, finally Shua, disappear.


    In front of my eyes, I fell into the boundless darkness, and there was no support at my feet, as if I was falling into an infinite abyss.


    As if the next moment, they will fall into the hell of death.


    Suddenly, in front of my eyes, a faint starlight came on without warning.


    When Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, there was a flash of hot color in his eyes, because he knew that the world had finally arrived


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 295

    At present, gradually restore the light.


    Boom!


    A heat wave, with a terrible temperature, whistling, just like the torrent, submerged Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and began to look around the gradually clear.


    But the next moment, the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth, is a tiny twitch.


    Because he found that all around, it was desert, lifeless desert!


    There is a big sun overhead, emitting bright light and temperature. Even with Lin Chen''s current strength, that temperature also has a feeling of sweating.


    Even the void between the sky and the earth seems to be twisted under this temperature.


    "How to get to a place where these birds don''t have them?"


    Lin Chen is depressed in his heart, not to mention that there is nothing here. The sun here alone can turn Lin Chen into black charcoal!


    Miss me, Lin Chen, a handsome scholar, who is about to become a black charcoal?


    "You''d better get out of this place."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and makes a decision in his heart.


    "Does Maha change in life and death..."


    While moving forward, Lin Chen browsed the memory in his mind again.


    Maha, life and death, these five words are very familiar.


    It can be concluded that I must have heard of this skill in my previous life.


    But for a moment, Lin Chen couldn''t remember. After thinking for a while, he gave up and shook his head.


    Then he went on down the desert, trying to get out of here.


    However, to his despair, the desert seemed endless. He had been walking for more than an hour, but he didn''t see the end of the desert!


    This also shows the overall size of the world.


    The sun is rising higher and higher, the temperature of the whole world is also climbing a little bit.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen is walking quickly. Suddenly, his brow is wrinkled. Without the slightest hesitation, he suddenly shakes his body.


    Shua!


    Just like a ghost, Lin Chen rushes to the left with the shadow!


    And almost at the moment when the forest dust rushed out, the desert under his feet exploded. In the dust all over the sky, a huge forceps spewed out and clamped down!


    "Bang" a bang, the giant tongs directly burst the air!


    If it wasn''t for Lin Chen''s fast running, I''m afraid that the pincers would be on Lin Chen''s body now.


    At this time, Lin Chen had already flashed five feet away, looked at his feet, then raised his foot and stomped down.


    "Boom!"


    An explosion!


    The sand exploded!


    With the endless splash of sand and stone, a huge pit was formed in an instant. Under the impact of forest dust, a huge "monster" at the bottom of the desert also flew out.


    With a huge shadow, the huge "monster" in the sky above the rotation of nearly five circles, this was a dull bang, suddenly landing.


    It was a huge yellow brown scorpion, but behind it was covered with a thick layer of black scales. The scales were sharp and sharp in the sun.


    Its body is six Zhang long, that is, nearly 20 meters, and its height is more than one Zhang. In front of him, ordinary human beings are just like a mole ant.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen was surprised. With his knowledge, how could he not recognize the kind of scorpion?


    Its name is very popular. It is called desert scorpion. As the name suggests, this kind of thing only exists in the desert.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that God would give me this treasure not long after I came here."


    Lin Chen tut tut sighed and licked his lips. In his eyes, there was a faint color of greed.


    This desert scorpion is a treasure!


    At this time, the desert scorpion turned its black eyes and looked at Lin Chen. Although it looked funny and clumsy, anyone could feel the danger of the scorpion.


    This desert scorpion is comparable to the martial practitioner in the empty kingdom!


    "Kaka..."


    The feet under the body of the desert scorpion began to rub, rubbing the sand, making a click sound, a black breath, now also looming from the body of the desert scorpion, with poison gas and magic gas, people dare not approach.


    Obviously, this scorpion is going to attack Lin Chen.


    "If you were just a common spirit beast, I might let you go."


    Lin Chen is a free and easy smile: "but unfortunately, you are a treasure."


    Before the voice fell, Lin Chen brushed his sleeve directly.


    Boom!


    The void vibrates, and a huge figure appears out of the void!


    The body surface of this figure is engraved with ancient and mysterious runes. The runes and runes are connected to form a mysterious array, covering his whole body.A sense of terrible power faintly emanates from this figure, which makes people palpitating.


    Fu Gui!


    "Go."


    After sacrificing the puppet, Lin Chen did not have the slightest bit of nonsense and gave a bullet.


    Boom!


    Fu Gui''s legs are bent, and the desert under his feet is blasted to pieces, while his body is turned into a stray arrow, which rushes out like streamer. A blow to the desert scorpion is a blow!


    "Click, click!"


    Desert scorpion eight feet friction sand, is also in the accumulation of force, the pair of giant tongs is actually covered with a layer of light black fog, and then a tongs shot.


    With a dull sound of "boom", the fist of the spirit puppet fell heavily on the giant tongs. At present, the sand under the feet of the spirit puppet is flying away. In contrast, the desert scorpion is also like this. The huge body has left a huge pit on the surface of the sand!


    But the two are obviously deadlocked, temporarily can''t help who!


    "Iron and steel."


    Lin Chen ordered directly in his heart.


    "Roar!"


    With a low roar, the mysterious runes flashed through his pupils. In a moment, his whole right arm turned into silver steel!


    At present, the power of Fu Gui''s fist soared in geometric multiples!


    Boom!


    A huge torrent of power roared out of the puppet''s fist and fell heavily on the Giant Claw of desert scorpion. With a bang, the claw surface of desert scorpion was directly sunken with a fist seal, and its huge body was drawing back against the sand!


    "Go again."


    Lin Chen ordered in his heart.


    Fu Gui''s body flashed, pressed and knew, and roared the desert scorpion again.


    The power of the Fu puppet is originally Xiaocheng in the empty kingdom. After the iron and steel, it can be compared with the martial practitioners in the empty kingdom. So there is no big problem in the face of a desert scorpion.


    Therefore, with the constant bombardment of the puppet, the desert scorpion began to retreat, and the body surface also appeared a series of fist marks, with cracks emerging.


    "Boom!"


    Another punch, a hook punch, hit the desert scorpion''s "Chin" heavily. With a bang, the desert scorpion''s body was directly lifted up, the hook on its tail rubbed the ground and stepped back, almost falling on the ground.


    "Kaka!..."


    Desert scorpion''s eight feet constantly rubbing the sand, making a click sound. Obviously, at this moment, desert scorpion is a little worried.


    It did not expect that this human should be so powerful. It should not have provoked him at that time!


    At this time, the puppet was shot again.


    The strength of desert scorpion has reached the empty Kingdom, and its intelligence is almost the same as that of human beings. Therefore, for this scene, it makes a decision in an instant.


    That''s the use of cards!


    Now I can''t escape. I have to use my cards to fight hard!


    "Hiss!"


    The mouth of the desert scorpion makes a sharp sound. In its body, a trace of black fog floats out. It gradually condenses behind it and is finally absorbed by the spines and scales on its back!


    At that time, the black scales seemed to be oiled and shining in the bright sunlight.


    "Will that be used?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    At this time, the desert scorpion hissed, and its huge body suddenly shook.


    Click!


    Whew!


    Two different voices ring at the same time!


    The first sound is produced by the breaking of the scales behind the desert scorpion.


    The second is the broken scales shot out, just like the sound of an arrow!


    The black rainbow light, like a straight line, shoots straight out and rushes to the puppet with a kind of lightning speed!


    On the other hand, the puppet''s right arm is made of iron and steel, the right fist is clenched tightly, and suddenly blows out!


    "Ding!"


    It''s like the sharp sound of metal explosion!


    Black scales and iron fists fight each other without any fancy, and the visible power waves sweep away. In a short time, the wind roars up, blowing dust all over the sky. Centering on the attack point, it seems that there is a storm forming!


    This time, however, the iron and steel puppet, which was not disadvantageous in the past, has changed.


    But in the center of the strong wind, the puppet''s body trembled slightly, and the body was washed away by the black scales!


    A long and deep trace is rubbed out by Fu Gui, just like a gully.


    Moreover, if you look carefully, you will find that at this moment, the deep inside of the iron and steel right arm of the puppet seems to have sprung up cracks!


    Obviously, Fugui is no longer the opponent of desert Scorpio!


    Lin Chen naturally didn''t want to see his puppet have an accident, so he just bent his finger and flicked.With a bang, a silver spirit sword whirled out of the sky and fell down on the scale!


    "Ding!"


    The blast sounds again!


    However, on the surface of the spirit sword, the inscriptions are shining brightly, and the ferocious force roars out along the tip of the sword. In the end, this force is all concentrated on the scale armor!


    Finally, the scales couldn''t bear the impact. After a slight tremor, they were ruthlessly driven into the ground by the spirit sword!


    "Boom!"


    Scales enter the sand and the sand explodes instantly!


    Endless dust rises up, huge afterwaves roar out like waves, and lift the body of the spirit puppet out!


    As for the spirit sword, it couldn''t bear such a shock, and it was smashed into countless pieces.


    Lin Chen is not distressed, but once again heart read a move.


    Buzz!


    With a buzzing sound, there are nearly 50 spirit swords floating behind him!


    On the surface of these spirit swords, there are many inscriptions, which are shining brightly. There is a kind of violent, fierce, huge and frightening fluctuation between the quivers of the blade, which is released.


    "I didn''t want to do it That''s all. I''ll take care of you in a few moves. "

 Chapter 296

    Buzz!


    Nearly 50 spirit swords come out of suspension, showing their sharp edges. On the surface of the spirit swords, there are even more shining lines, just like the sum of heaven and earth, emitting infinite power.


    These spirit swords are all suspended behind Lin Chen. From a distance, they are like an army of Lin Chen. As long as Lin Chen orders, these armies will have the most fierce impact.


    At this time, the Fu puppet also shook his body and rushed to Lin Chen''s eyes like streamer.


    Opposite them, the giant desert scorpion looks at Lin Chen with his eyes full of danger.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the huge body of the desert scorpion suddenly shook.


    Click! Click!


    Whew


    Black scales fall off from its back, then turn into sharp blades and burst out!


    A careful count, there are more than ten scales flying out, the rich black light each other, overwhelming general, completely locked in the smell of forest dust!


    For this scene, Lin Chen''s answer is simple and crude.


    Just bend your fingers.


    Whew!


    Nearly fifty spirit swords trembled and turned into a silver rainbow light!


    From a distance, the scene is like a violent clash between a silver beam and a black beam.


    "Ding Ding!..."


    The sharp sound of explosion reverberates constantly, as if countless firecrackers have been ignited between the heaven and the earth. When each spirit sword collides with each scale, it will stir up power ripples visible to the naked eye, which is so powerful that people dare not approach.


    However, the scales only have more than ten paths. On the contrary, the spirit sword has nearly 50 paths. So the next moment, there are spirit swords rushing to the desert scorpion through the cracks of the scales!


    At the same time, Fu Gui''s burly body also moved.


    Whew!


    Shua!


    A spirit sword and spirit puppet came to the front of the desert scorpion, and began to bombard with a desperate attitude!


    "Dangdang!..."


    The number of spirit swords is large and the speed is fast. The desert emperor scorpion can''t escape at all. It is stabbed by the spirit sword and makes a sound like a gong.


    Of course, the power of the spirit sword is not so strong. It can only leave white marks on the body surface of the desert scorpion. Although it can make the desert scorpion feel severe pain, it can not cause substantial damage.


    But in contrast, it is different.


    The physical strength of the iron and steel puppet has reached the point of near terror. The strength of each fist is comparable to that of some martial practitioners in the empty kingdom.


    Therefore, every time the desert scorpion is attacked by the puppet, its huge body will go back out involuntarily and make a howling sound.


    The desert scorpion, which is comparable to the powerful one in the empty Kingdom, gradually fell into the defeat.


    Dozens of spirit swords roared out from all directions, disturbing and dispersing the attention of the desert scorpion, while the Fu puppet took advantage of the desert scorpion''s unprepared and illness to kill it!


    "Dangdang!..."


    This is the sound of a spirit sword stabbing at the body surface of desert scorpion.


    "Dong Dong!..."


    It''s the sound of the puppet''s fist after fist.


    Desert emperor scorpion retreated, and his breath began to wither with a geometric multiple.


    According to this speed, it is estimated that in only three minutes, this desert scorpion will be ruthlessly killed by the puppet and the spirit sword!


    However, Lin Chen has never been an ink man. He is worried that this desert scorpion has any other cards, that is, he turns it with one hand and takes out a dark crossbow.


    Without the slightest hand, Lin Chen raised his crossbow, aimed at the desert scorpion in front, and knocked the trigger five times!


    Bang bang


    Five dark arrows, which are completely condensed by pure force, line up in a straight line and burst out of the tearing air!


    That speed, the desert scorpion did not return to God, when it reacted, the five arrows have been stabbed in the desert scorpion''s head surface!


    Ding, but see desert scorpion crustacean surface, unexpectedly is raised a wave general ripple!


    There was a quick click!


    Desert scorpion''s head surface, suddenly split a crack, with black and green blood, flowing out along the crack!


    "Hiss!"


    Desert scorpion issued a sharp hiss, indicating that at the moment his pain is extreme.


    It crazily shakes its head and wants to shake off the five arrows, but the five arrows are like maggots attached to bones. No matter how the scorpion shakes its head, it can''t shake off!


    On the other hand, these five arrows began to follow the crack and sink into the head of desert scorpion!


    "Dangdang!..."


    "Dong Dong!..."


    At this time, Lin Chen''s mind manipulated the spirit sword and the puppet, and roared at the desert scorpion.The body of the desert scorpion, rubbing against the sand, was beaten back by tens of feet. On the sand, there was a trace of tens of feet long. Looking from afar, it was extremely domineering.


    Finally, the desert scorpion couldn''t bear it.


    The last punch of the spirit puppet became the last straw to crush the camel, and it blew on the head of the desert scorpion.


    "Click, click!"


    Cracks emerge and cover the whole skull surface of desert scorpion.


    Its whole body was lifted up, turned two circles above the sky, then crossed a arc and fell heavily to the earth.


    "Bang!"


    On the desert, a deep pit was smashed out of shape, with sand splashing all over the sky, with dust rising, blocking the line of sight.


    The vitality of desert scorpion, began to dissipate a little bit.


    Obviously, this desert scorpion has fallen!


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen is also relieved, eyes bright, looking at the front, the corner of the mouth, is also set off a satisfied arc.


    Fortunately, this desert scorpion is large and hard to avoid. Otherwise, it would be a lot of trouble for Lin Chen to fight against the human martial arts practitioners in the empty kingdom.


    Wipe off the sweat on the forehead, Lin Chen put away the spirit sword one by one, and then went to the exhausted desert scorpion.


    At this moment, the desert emperor scorpion is lying on the ground with its back facing the ground, its eight claws facing the sky and its belly white. There are many fist marks and white marks on the surface of its huge body. Three or four of its eight claws are broken, which can be described as "scars".


    Lin Chen went to the desert scorpion and looked at the dead desert scorpion in front of him. He pondered for a moment, then swung his right hand and took out a silver sword.


    Without any nonsense, Lin Chen''s heart moved. Yuan Li in the elixir field roared out and poured into the spirit sword. At the same time, the inscriptions on the surface of the spirit sword flashed like stars.


    Lin Chen''s eyes are fierce, holding the spirit sword to stab out.


    Poof!


    Just like a knife cutting tofu, the spirit sword is directly inserted into the head of the desert scorpion without hindrance!


    You know, the head of the desert scorpion is as hard as steel, even as strong as a puppet. It was only after dozens of bombardments that the surface of the head of the desert scorpion was covered with cracks!


    Lin Chen, holding a spirit sword in his hand, inserts it into the head of the desert scorpion, and then shakes suddenly.


    Bang!


    The head of desert scorpion explodes directly!


    Endless broken shells and black green blood splashed, with strong corrosiveness, fell to the ground, and even melted the sand.


    However, the liquid was not close to the forest dust, but was blocked by an invisible barrier, and flowed down the barrier to the ground.


    Yuanli out!


    In the realm of Lin Chen, Yuan Li is extremely abundant in the elixir field, which can not only condense Yuan Li armor on the body surface, but also mobilize part of it for direct condensation.


    Take today''s small Yuanli barrier for example.


    But the Yuanli big hand that Lin Chen condensed when he was in the dark space and catching the stars was not a condensation shape, because the Yuanli big hand was connected to Lin Chen''s arm, and the Yuanli in the Dantian could continuously input along Lin Chen''s arm


    All the broken shells and black and green blood fell on the sand. At the place where the head of the desert scorpion exploded, a golden light, black and golden, the size of a baby''s fist, flickered faintly.


    "It seems that I''m lucky."


    Lin Chen smiles with satisfaction, reaches out his hand and grabs it. An invisible power hand takes shape and grabs the black gold light into the palm of his hand.


    The light beat, revealing a dark golden crystal.


    There is no wave around the crystal, just like a piece of waste rock, but only the sharp eyed people can see the unusual features of the crystal.


    "The quality of this Tianji poison crystal is pretty good."


    Looking at the Tianji poison crystal in the palm of Yuan Li''s hand, Lin Chen secretly analyzes it.


    This crystal, called Tianji poison crystal, was evolved from the magic core of desert scorpion.


    However, not every desert scorpion can breed "Tianji poison crystal", and 70% of desert scorpions can not breed "Tianji poison crystal".


    But it is obvious that Lin Chen''s luck is good, the first desert scorpion that he met is to breed "Tianji poison crystal".


    And Tianji poison crystal, this thing contains strong to extreme toxicity, so Tianji poison crystal is one of the materials that every poison refiner wants very much.


    Poison refiners usually refine Tianji poison crystal into liquid. When ordinary poison refiners refine Tianji poison crystal, they can exert the most common toxicity of Tianji poison crystal. Even if the martial practitioners in the empty kingdom are not careful to touch a drop, they will die instantly.


    That''s the horror!


    If they are good poison refiners, they will use other materials to discover the hidden toxicity of Tianji poison crystal.That kind of toxicity can only be described by the word "terror".


    This is a big treasure of desert scorpion, Tianji poison crystal.


    Of course, the desert scorpion is full of treasures, and the Tianji poison crystal is just one of them.


    "It seems that we should find a poison refiner as soon as possible to refine this Tianji poison crystal into something else..."


    Lin Chen a smile, is also no longer think, Tian Ji poison crystal put up.


    Then, Lin Chen turned and walked towards the black scales that had fallen all over the ground.


    Because these black scales are also a treasure


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 297

    Lin Chen walked towards the black scales scattered all over the ground.


    Each black scalelike is the size of a baby''s fist, reflecting its dark luster in the sunlight.


    The most important thing is the sharp and hard breath from these scales.


    These scales are estimated to be a little harder than the medium level spirit weapons of Xuanpin!


    Lin Chen didn''t have any nonsense. With a flick of his sleeve, an invisible force roared out and rolled up the scales scattered all over the ground and put them into the space ring.


    With more than a dozen scales that haven''t broken behind the desert scorpion, Lin Chen abruptly tears them off, and then puts them in the space ring.


    "These scales, combined with some other materials, are supposed to be able to create the spirit tools of local products."


    Lin Chen says in the heart secretly, at the same time some yearn for, the spirit tool of the ground product, that can''t be joking.


    "And its flesh and blood..."


    Lin Chen looked at the dead desert scorpion again.


    The flesh and blood of desert scorpion is also a good thing.


    The flesh and blood of desert scorpion contains extremely terrifying energy. The pharmacist can extract the energy from the flesh and blood, and then refine it to form a special pill.


    The reason why it is special is that there is a special energy in this pill.


    An energy that can help break through the shackles!


    Thousands of years ago, there were many martial practitioners in bawangjing and kongwangjing. In order to break through the confinement, they searched for the desert scorpion, extracted the energy from the flesh and blood of the desert scorpion, and condensed it into pills to help break through.


    If it was a thousand years ago, for the body of this desert scorpion, Lin Chen must have refined it into elixir with a fire.


    But now, Lin Chen is no longer a pharmacist.


    And it''s impossible for Yao''er to eat it.


    "No way, can only put it away first, let Yan Er''s wife come."


    Lin shook his head and waved his sleeve, ready to put the body of desert scorpion into the space ring.


    But at this time, Lin Chen''s clothes in front of his chest suddenly wriggled, and Yao er''s delicate voice rang out in his mind without any sign.


    "Master, someone is coming."


    The voice is very sweet.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed. He turned around and looked behind him.


    There, I do not know when, there was a man and a woman.


    The woman is tall and plump, with a quick ponytail. She looks pretty.


    However, the most attractive thing about her is not her appearance and figure, but her eyes, those golden eyes.


    The golden pupil, like the stars in the night sky, is invisible, which contains a strong deterrent force.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen was slightly surprised.


    Immediately, Lin Chen looked at the man again.


    Compared with the height of a woman, a man is a "short fat man". A woman''s height is about 1.78 meters, and the man is only about 1.6 meters, and he is also very fat. On his fat face, a pair of small eyes dribble around, revealing his shrewdness.


    And that pair of men and women see Lin Chen, complexion unchanged, fat man first mouth, calm smile: "brother good means, even such a demon is falling on your hand."


    "With some external force, it''s nothing."


    Lin Chen shook his head, his voice was calm and loud, very modest.


    And the external force he was referring to was the puppet. After all, the puppet was not collected by Lin Chen.


    "Brother is too modest. Even if it''s external force, it''s also brother''s means."


    The man once again a smile, ha ha said.


    Lin Chen smell speech, facial expression is changeless, also did not reply.


    He just wanted to know what the couple wanted to do when they suddenly appeared behind him!


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to ask, the tall and full woman opened her mouth.


    Her voice was clear and clear, and her cold golden eyes looked at Lin Chen and asked, "can we have this desert scorpion?"


    "To you?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "We can trade with you, with our things, for your desert scorpion." The woman added.


    "So..."


    Lin Chen smell speech, squint eyes, pondered: "that depends on what kind of spirit you can take out."


    "How about a Xuanpin intermediate pill and dajiyuan pill?"


    This time, the fat man opened his mouth and looked at Lin Chen with a smile, saying.


    Dajiyuan pill, an auxiliary pill, can help the martial arts practitioners make up for the "instability" when they break through and stabilize their foundation.


    But this kind of elixir has no effect on Lin Chen. Lin Chen came up one step at a time and has a solid foundation. What else can he do with this kind of elixir?So without thinking much, Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in pills."


    "What do you want, brother?"


    Fat man squints at Lin Chen and asks, with a trace of unhappiness in his voice.


    Damn, if it wasn''t for the sake of an empty Kingdom puppet beside you, I would have forcibly robbed it and used it to negotiate with you?


    Anyway, this desert scorpion is a must for the goddess, so I will get it at any cost today.


    Whether it is by legal means, or some other means that do not get light!


    "If you can come up with some land spirit weapons, or all kinds of strange methods, maybe I''ll think about it."


    Lin Chen said.


    "The spirit of the earth?"


    Fat man smell speech, immediately that eyebrow wrinkly, discontented of looking at Lin Chen to say: "elder brother is some Lions big mouth?"


    "This is the price of conscience. You and I all know how precious the flesh and blood of this desert scorpion is. The conditions I promise you are just to see how many of us can meet here and be predestined. If other people are, they will not agree to exchange."


    Lin Chen then interrupted the fat man and said with reason: "if you don''t show sincerity, I''m sorry. I can''t promise you your terms."


    In fact, what Lin Chen wanted most was not the flesh and blood of the desert scorpion, but the poison crystal and dozens of scales.


    Because of this, Lin Chen will agree to exchange.


    If the two of them want to exchange Tianji poison crystal or dozens of scales, then Lin Chen will not want to, directly refused.


    And the fat man saw that Lin Chen was an Iron Rooster, and a sense of evil spirit appeared between his eyebrows.


    Since soft can''t do, then come hard!


    Today, even if it is unscrupulous, but also to help the goddess to grab the desert scorpion!


    Deep in the fat man''s eyes, a touch of evil spirit passed, and it was about to attack.


    However, when he was ready to make a move, the tall woman beside him spoke again.


    "This young master, we don''t have a magic weapon or a strange method, but we know an intelligence."


    A woman''s voice is as clear and pleasant as a bell.


    "Intelligence?"


    Lin Chen picked eyebrow, what information?


    "Coco, you can''t say."


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to ask, the fat man looked at the woman and whispered a warning.


    You''re kidding. This information was obtained by their Dynasty after spending billions of yuan and finally falling into a strong man in the realm of the king of beasts. How can they say it to others casually?


    Absolutely not!


    However, Liang Ke shook his head and said in a cold voice, "I have the right to decide this matter."


    This sentence is very domineering.


    "Young master, I can be sure that you will be very interested in this information, but in exchange, you have to come up with two things in exchange."


    Liang Ke looks at Lin Chen. The golden pupil reflects the faint luster and says coldly.


    "Tell me." Lin Chen asked, squinting.


    "First, the flesh and blood of this desert scorpion."


    Liang Ke raised his slender jade finger and pointed to the body of the desert scorpion.


    "Yes." Lin Chen nodded.


    See Lin Chen readily agreed, Liang Kezhen first light, and then continue to say: "second, this desert scorpion''s Tianji poison crystal."


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks.


    How did the woman know that the scorpion had a poison crystal?


    Before they came here, I had put away the Ji poison crystal that day!


    And even if the head of the desert scorpion is cracked, it may be that I want to see if the body of the desert scorpion breeds the Tianji poison crystal. Why is this woman so sure that she has got the Tianji poison crystal?


    "Miss, I''m joking. The body of this desert scorpion doesn''t give birth to Tianji poison crystal."


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed and said so.


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen''s voice to fall, Liang Ke''s Willow eyebrows stood up and stared at Lin Chen. In his cold voice, he asked, "are you kidding me?"


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks again.


    Grass! This woman really knows the Tianji poison crystal in this desert scorpion!


    But how did she know?


    To be sure, when Lin Chen put away Tianji poison crystal, this woman was not present!


    "Is it because of these eyes?"


    Lin Chen glanced at the woman''s golden pupil.


    Although we didn''t recognize what kind of eyes these eyes are, we can conclude that these eyes are definitely not ordinary eyes, and there must be some special abilities in them.


    "Tianji poison crystal?"At this time, however, the fat man frowned and asked in a low voice, "coco, do you mean that the body of this desert scorpion has bred the Tianji poison crystal? Is that true? "


    Liang Kezhen''s head should be light.


    Boom!


    At present, the fat man''s body, boom is a surge of momentum burst out!


    Top of the air Kingdom Xiaocheng!


    Because of the momentum of the reason, the fat man''s hair is to stand up one by one, he turned, staring at Lin Chen, voice like a bell loud and loud shout: "boy, hand over Tianji poison crystal, spar you not to die!"


    However, for the fat man''s thunder like drinking and heavy momentum, Lin Chen''s face didn''t change and his brow didn''t wrinkle.


    He is not cold not light looking at the fat man, thin lips slightly open, voice indifferent back to a word, reverberate.


    "I''ll give you three numbers, take back your momentum, and spare you from death..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 298

    "I''ll give you three numbers, take back your momentum and spare you from death."


    Lin Chen''s voice is indifferent, but it is incomparably clear and reverberates between the heaven and the earth.


    Domineering!


    When the fat man heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and immediately took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    What''s wrong with the kid!


    It''s just that you have a puppet that can rival Xiaocheng in the empty kingdom. Do you really think you can go to heaven?


    You know, on their side, they have two strong men who can rival Xiaocheng in the empty kingdom!


    If you really fight, the fool can see that this boy must suffer!


    Is he blind? Can''t see the situation clearly, so crazy?


    "Three."


    However, at this time, Lin Chen had already stretched out three fingers and called in a calm voice.


    "Oh, it''s a man who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth..."


    "Two."


    Lin Chen interrupts the man directly and shouts again.


    The man''s face suddenly darkened.


    Asshole, look down on me?


    "One."


    Lin Chen stretched out a finger and called a "one".


    Then, Lin shook his head and whispered to himself, "it seems that you are not going to listen to me."


    "There''s no way."


    Before the words fall, Lin Chen''s body flickers.


    "Well?"


    The fat man''s brow wrinkled, and a sense of danger suddenly shrouded him. His pupils narrowed slightly, without the slightest hesitation, he directly spread his right palm and shot forward!


    Shua!


    And almost at the same time, in front of the fat man''s palm, a strong fist bombarded him.


    There are many bright inscriptions on the fist, just like the heaven and earth''s bonus. In the mystery, it reveals a kind of frightening sense of power.


    "Oh?"


    Liang can see this scene, and a look of surprise passes through his golden pupil.


    And the next moment, under Liang Ke''s gaze, Mingwen fist is with the fat man''s right palm, without any fancy.


    "Boom!"


    A dull sound!


    The face of the fat man immediately changed!


    He only felt that from the inscription fist, he suddenly used a huge force that he could not accept!


    Almost at the same time, the fat man''s whole body was shocked. Even if he stepped back involuntarily, every step would leave a deep hole in the sand. It took seven steps to stabilize himself!


    On the other hand, Lin Chen, the owner of the fist, did not know when he appeared in the same place. He kept the posture of a blow, and the wind was surging around him, blowing his black clothes, which was very natural and unrestrained.


    The fat man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and flashed his eyes with a look of horror.


    Although he doesn''t belong to that kind of power type of martial arts practitioner, he is also a little success in the empty kingdom!


    The power of Xiaocheng in an empty kingdom is no greater than that of Dacheng in an overlord kingdom?


    Funny!


    "This kid''s fuckin ''weird!"


    Fat man is not a fool. At a glance, he can see that this young man in black is not an ordinary overlord at all!


    And in the heart of the fat man crazy thinking about countermeasures, Lin Chen''s body, once again moved.


    Shua!


    A little flash, forest dust directly fly out, just like lightning, a flash step blow out!


    Fat man''s pupil contracted once again, but this time, he learned to be good, did not hit hard again, but wanted to avoid.


    This boy is eccentric. I''d better keep away from him and find out his flaws first!


    However, that is, when the fat man is ready to escape, suddenly, in front of his eyes, the figure flashes.


    A touch of faint fragrance of flowers came to my face.


    I saw a beautiful shadow in white, which directly flashed in front of his eyes and blocked in front of him.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled, his heart moved, and suddenly stopped his body.


    He looked at Liang Ke in front of the fat man and asked in a low voice, "what do you mean, girl?"


    Lin Chen''s plan is very simple. If Liang Ke wants to help the fat man deal with himself, he will never have the slightest pity for the beauty of Liang Ke.


    "Young master, I think it''s a misunderstanding."


    Liang Ke stood in front of the fat man and said with a light smile: "it was my friend before. I hope you can give me Liang Ke a face and let my friend go."


    However, before Liang Ke''s voice fell, Lin Chen directly said, "what''s your face? Do you have a lot of face? I''m sorry. I haven''t really heard of your name


    Liang Ke Wen Yan, Liu Mei slightly a Cu, some anger in the heart.


    However, without waiting for Liang to attack, Lin Chen spoke again."Well, I''ll sell you a favor. This time, I''ll let this guy go. It won''t happen again."


    Lin Chen waved sleeve, light say.


    After a pause, he looked at Liang Ke again and said with a smile: "girl, remember, this time, you owe me Lin Chen a favor."


    Liang Keliu frowned.


    The fat man and Qiao Fei also clenched their fists. Between their eyebrows, the evil spirit surged.


    "Boy, I advise you not to go too far..."


    "Joe."


    Without waiting for Qiao Fei to finish his speech, Liang Ke took a look at him, shook his head and motioned him not to say any more.


    Qiao Fei had no choice but to shut up. After all, Liang Ke couldn''t listen to him.


    But he looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, which were as sharp as a knife. He wanted to cut Lin Chen''s thousands of knives.


    "Well, this time, I''ll take it as if I owe you a favor."


    Liang Ke looks at Lin Chen and says softly.


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and looked like a rogue.


    Joe was gnashing his teeth in anger.


    "Let''s get to the point, young master. How about we give you the information and you give us Tianji poison crystal to exchange with each other?"


    Liang Ke asked again, his voice cold and indifferent.


    "Information..."


    Lin Chen pondered slightly.


    Although I don''t know what the intelligence Liang Kewei said, Lin Chen has an intuition that this intelligence may be very useful to him.


    But Tianji poison crystal is also very useful to himself!


    Lin Chen hesitated.


    But Lin Chen was not indecisive after all, so he soon made a decision.


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath, Lin Chen raised his bright eyes, looked at Liang Ke, nodded and said: "this condition, I can promise you."


    Liang Ke''s face was slightly pleased.


    However, Lin Chen continued: "however, before you know the intelligence, this Tianji poison crystal can''t give you or show you."


    "This is no problem."


    Liang Ke shook his head to show that he was ok, and then said, "in fact, I have another request. I hope you can agree."


    "Shall we cooperate and go to the place where the information is recorded?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    Liang Ke''s pupil was filled with surprise.


    How does he know what I think?


    How wonderful!


    In fact, how can she know that Lin Chen, a thousand year old monster, can basically see people''s mind with just one look and one action.


    "Yes, it is."


    Liang Ke nodded and looked at Lin Chen''s eyes: "I don''t know what you mean."


    "Let me ask you a question first." Lin Chen said.


    "Childe, it''s OK to ask." Liang Ke extended his jade hand.


    "Well, I want to ask, girl, do you have a boyfriend and a fiance?"


    Lin Chen asked seriously.


    Liang Ke was stunned.


    That Joe boils also is direct Leng.


    Why does this guy suddenly ask such a question? Why do you ask so seriously?


    "Don''t go too far, boy!"


    Qiao Fei''s face is gloomy, as if to drip water, staring at Lin Chen, whispering to remind a way.


    Damn it, Liang is my wife. I don''t allow you to tease him! Not at all!


    Liang Ke is also looking at Lin Chen with a frown. This guy, how can he be such a loner?


    It''s just a ruffian!


    "Cough, well, I''ll change the question. I''ll change the question."


    Lin Chen coughed awkwardly, then the conversation turned and his face became more serious. He asked, "Miss Liang, what I want to ask is, is that place recorded in the information you know dangerous?"


    Liang Ke can''t help blinking her beautiful eyes. She didn''t expect Lin Chen to "change" so fast. Just now, she was still so bohemian. Suddenly, she became so serious?


    But Liang didn''t tangle with such trifles. She pondered over Lin Chen''s problem.


    Finally, she nodded and said, "that place is very dangerous."


    Finish saying, she raised that pair of golden beautiful eyes, straight stare at Lin Chen.


    In fact, when she said this, she felt some remorse. After all, 99% of the people in the world would shrink back and escape from danger when they heard of danger.


    So she felt that the young man in black would also choose to escape. In this way, she would not get Tianji poison crystal.


    However, to Liang Ke''s surprise, Lin Chen smiles after hearing the speech. He doesn''t even think about it. He nods and agrees: "OK, I can cooperate with you. I promise you the terms."


    This sentence is very decisive.Liang Ke is surprised in the heart for a while, the depth of the eye is also to brush a tiny different color.


    "This man is unusual."


    Finally, Liang Ke''s heart is so secret.


    "Coco, this..."


    But, that Qiao boils, but was not very willing.


    He looked at Liang Ke, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    "I''ve decided on that."


    Liang didn''t look at Qiao Fei, but he said to him, "this man has many secrets and many cards. It''s good for us to have him."


    "And his puppet can help us solve a lot of problems."


    "And the most important thing is


    Speaking of this, Liang Ke suddenly stopped and said, "maybe I''m too sensitive. It''s impossible to meet a Taoist."


    With that, Liang Ke glanced at Lin Chen again and finally shook his head gently.


    However, for the second half of Liang Ke''s sentence, Qiao Fei didn''t hear it at all.


    Because at the moment his mentality has exploded!


    Originally, a good world of two people could develop their relationship, or force her by some means. Unexpectedly, they haven''t put these plans into action. Now they have a third party?


    Qiao Fei''s heart has been scolding!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 299

    In the desert.


    The sun was bright, and the terrible temperature swept between the heaven and the earth, as if to melt the heaven and the earth.


    Three figures walk in the desert.


    The leader is a woman in white, tall and plump, but quite tempting.


    Behind her, two men followed closely, one tall and one short, one fat and one thin.


    That short and fat man, of course, is Qiao Fei.


    As for the thin man in black, it was Lin Chen.


    "Miss Liang, how long will it take us to get out of this desert?"


    Lin Chen follows behind Liang Ke, sniffs the faint fragrance on Liang Ke, and asks softly.


    Liang can smell speech, did not reply, but that pair of wonderful eyes slightly down, looking at the compass in the palm of the hand.


    It seems that the compass is made of pure copper, and the surface is engraved with ancient lines. The whole body exudes a sense of being ancient and long-standing. The light is reflected, and it seems that there is a sound of dragon chanting.


    And this is one of Liang Ke''s treasures, the Dragon seeking plate.


    At this time, the direction of the Dragon seeking plate is the front left.


    Without any hesitation, Liang Ke immediately walked to the front left.


    Lin Chen and Qiao Fei follow.


    At the same time, Liang Ke spoke, and said in a cool voice, "it will probably take another cup of tea, and we can get out of here."


    "That''s good."


    Lin Chen nodded, but did not doubt Liang Ke''s words.


    After all, he also believed in Liang Ke''s means.


    In fact, this desert is not an ordinary desert, but a huge star array under it.


    The desert is moving all the time.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to walk out of this desert in one direction. In fact, he just turns around in the same place.


    Of course, if a person''s strength is extremely strong, speed is extremely fast, and all his strength rushes in one direction, then he may be able to rush out of the desert before the star array turns.


    However, according to Lin Chen''s estimation, not to mention the martial arts practitioners in overlord realm and empty realm, I''m afraid even the martial arts practitioners in beast realm don''t necessarily have such speed!


    Therefore, it is very troublesome to get out of this desert.


    Without Liang Ke''s help, even with Lin Chen''s insight, it would take days and nights to get out of here.


    And now, with the help of Liang Ke''s Dragon hunting disk, it is estimated that in less than an hour, the three of them will be able to walk out of here.


    "Miss Liang, this desert is also a part of the world. Isn''t there any chance?"


    Lin Chen opened his mouth again and asked in a soft voice, "we three have not met any other people, let alone any good things. Can we say that this desert is just a decoration?"


    Lin Chen has heard that there are lots of chances in the world, but there is no chance in this desert!


    The three of them have been gone for nearly three hours, and nothing has happened to them!


    And smell Lin Chen''s words, walking in front of Liang Ke''s step, slightly a stagnation.


    However, before waiting for Liang Ke to reply, Qiao Fei beside Lin Chen looked at Lin Chen and said: "who said there is no chance in this desert?"


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes and looked at Qiao Fei.


    Since you say organic fate, what about chance? Why haven''t I met them since the beginning?


    "Boy, I think you are just pretending to be crazy. The chance of this desert is desert scorpion!"


    Qiao Fei said: "and the desert scorpion you killed before is a very precious one among all the desert scorpions. There is no other reason. The body of the scorpion breeds the poisonous crystal of Tianji."


    "If you kill a desert scorpion with Tianji poison crystal, then all the desert scorpions in this desert will hibernate for three hours and come out again within three hours."


    "Isn''t it strange that we haven''t met a desert scorpion since we met the desert scorpion with the Tianji poison crystal?"


    "That''s right. It''s because you killed the desert scorpion that''s why."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Joe said impatiently, with a trace of irony and provocation.


    For the meaning of the bad in Qiao Fei''s voice, Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to it. After hearing the words, he nodded secretly: "so it is."


    The chance in this desert is nothing else but desert scorpion!


    If you think about it, the desert scorpion is a treasure. Whether it''s the production of weapons or the refining of pills, the desert scorpion can be satisfied. It''s natural that such a treasure should be regarded as the chance of this desert.


    I just didn''t expect that because I killed a desert scorpion containing Tianji poison crystal, the desert scorpion would not appear in three hours"Come on, let''s get to the end of this desert."


    Liang Ke reminds us that we should continue to move forward.


    Qiao and Lin follow closely.


    About ten minutes later.


    "It''s the end."


    Against the blazing sunlight, Liang Ke gracefully wiped off the sweat on his forehead, without any hesitation, and walked towards the "desert" in front of him.


    However, that is, the next moment when Liang Ke stepped out, suddenly, it was like the space blinking, Liang Ke''s body disappeared out of thin air!


    It was like stepping into another world.


    "Come on, boy, don''t be scared out later."


    Qiao said with a smile to Lin Chen, and then he took a step and disappeared.


    Only Lin Chen is left in this world.


    Lin Chen didn''t rush to leave, but raised his bright eyes and glanced around.


    After pondering for a while, Lin Chen raised his hands and quickly made a seal.


    Buzz!


    With the seal of Lin Chen, the turbulent Yuan Li condenses along Lin Chen''s hands, and finally condenses into a blue mark in the center of Lin Chen''s hands!


    And in the whole body of this cyan mark, there is a trace of purple and gold breath, as if from ancient times, with immortal waves, around the mark.


    Lin Chen flicked his fingers.


    Whew!


    The cyan imprint, like a star, turned into a streamer and finally burst into the bottom of the desert.


    After that, Lin Chen clapped his hands, then turned around and took a step forward.


    Boom!


    Just towards the front, Lin Chen felt a black, immediately at the foot is no support, involuntarily towards the bottom!


    That feeling, as if suddenly fell into the abyss!


    Lin Chen''s heart slightly a Lin, but also just slightly, this kind of thing, he experienced many, see strange not strange.


    And at this time of Lin Chen is also understand, why Joe before leaving, suddenly sneer at himself, don''t be scared to break the gall.


    It''s because of the current situation!


    "That guy..."


    The wood dust shook to shake head, that Qiao boils to own malicious, but not small.


    "It seems that we can take some time to solve the problem."


    Lin Chen made a decision in his heart.


    After about ten breaths.


    At the foot of Lin Chen, he suddenly felt the real object, as if he had landed on the ground.


    In front of his eyes, also a little bit of recovery of light, finally revealed in the field of vision, is a huge building.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen suddenly frowned.


    Because all these buildings collapsed. This is a world of ruins!


    The whole world, because of the endless ruins, is full of a sense of dilapidation.


    The sun is not so bright, shining on the ruins of the world, so that this is some of the atmosphere of depression, more gloomy.


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen looked around and guessed in his heart.


    There is no doubt that this place should be another part of wanjiejing. If you look carefully, you may find that the ruins are like the ruins formed after the collapse of a clan gate.


    "Is it a relic of zongmen? Or something else? "


    Lin Chen guessed silently in his heart.


    "Here''s what we want."


    At this time, behind him, suddenly came Liang Ke''s cool voice.


    Lin Chen turns around and looks at Liang Ke, who is walking towards the back with wonderful steps. He asks, "where is this place? The remains of a certain clan? "


    "Half right."


    Liang Ke nodded and shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    "This is indeed the site of zongmen, but it is not the site of a certain zongmen, but The remains of some religious sects. "


    "The remains of some sects?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised, that is to say, the ruins here are not the remains of a clan, but a combination of many ruins?


    So wonderful?


    "Just as we call the desert before us'' desert '', this relic world also has its own name."


    Liang Ke said, light, ethereal general is very moving: "its name, two words, Shengxu."


    "Kidney deficiency?"


    Lin Chen blinked, and a strange color appeared on his face.


    Is this heaven and earth called kidney deficiency? Such a wonderful name?


    But the next moment, Lin Chen is back to God, mother, it must be his ear flower heard wrong!


    "Holy market..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes. If he guessed correctly, this holy ruins should be the powerful people of the hundred dynasties. It is only by using the great power to gather together the numerous relics and sites of the hundred dynasties that the "holy ruins" was formed.However, there is a doubt in Lin Chen''s heart.


    If this holy market is assembled by the big men of the hundred dynasties, the good things in this holy market must have been taken away by the big men of the hundred dynasties. How can they have their own share?


    But Liang Ke could see the color of doubt on Lin Chen''s face. She actually understood the doubts in Lin Chen''s heart. She shook her head and explained faintly: "Mr. Lin Chen, you are wrong. 90% of the formation of the heaven and earth in this holy ruins can be said to be natural, but the proportion of artificial formation is only 10%


    Lin Chen smell speech, in the heart can''t bear to move, in the dark seem to understand what.


    But he still slightly puzzled to look at Liang Ke, softly asked: "what do you mean? Do you mean that this holy ruins was formed by itself? It''s not those powerful people in our hundred dynasties who use their great power to gather and form? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 300

    Lin Chen seems to understand a little, but he still asks.


    Liang Ke smelled the words and said faintly, "it''s not like that either. With the formation of this holy ruins, those powerful people in our hundred dynasties also contributed, but their contribution is not the main reason."


    "Is it mainly because of the natural formation..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking in his heart.


    In other words, the treasures in this "holy ruins" haven''t been taken away by those big men.


    Even if it is taken away, it is only a small part.


    "There are many good things in this holy ruins."


    Liang Ke''s voice is ethereal: "and the place in the information I know is the holy ruins."


    "That is to say, we are going in now?"


    Lin Chen pointed to the ruins in front and asked.


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s heart is also some eager to try.


    Because he felt as if there was something in his body that was being attracted by the holy ruins. He wanted to let him have a look at the holy ruins.


    Lin Chen''s feeling is accurate, so Lin Chen can be sure that this holy ruins must have what he needs!


    "Don''t worry. When Joe comes back from exploring the way."


    Liang Ke shook his head and said softly.


    "Exploring the way?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to continue to ask questions, after a huge stone in front of him, there was a short and fat figure coming out quietly.


    "It''s the right direction. It should be here."


    The one who came was Qiao Fei. He held an old compass in his hand and looked at Liang Ke with a smile. He said softly.


    You can see from his voice that Qiao Fei is very interesting to Liang.


    "Well, good."


    Liang Ke''s face is still cold, not cold not light back to a, and is looking at Lin Chen, said: "Lin Chen childe, let''s go."


    "Good." Lin Chen nodded.


    Then, Qiao Fei takes Liang Ke and Lin Chen to a specific destination.


    At this time, Lin Chen also saw that Qiao Fei should be a Pathfinder.


    If there is no Qiao Fei, it is estimated that even with Liang Ke''s ability, it is impossible to find the place indicated in the intelligence.


    "Miss Liang, can I ask what is that thing in your intelligence?"


    Lin Chen takes a look at Liang Ke. His heart reads the sound and sends it into Liang Ke''s mind.


    "To be honest, we don''t know what it is."


    Liang Ke shook his head and said, "but there is one thing we can be sure of."


    "What?" Lin Chen asked.


    "That thing, it should be a thing of the ancient times "Artifact." Liang Ke''s voice was cold, and he said word by word.


    "Ancient times?"


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks. Is it the artifact of the ancient times?


    Is it true or not?


    We should know that ancient times can be divided into three stages: ancient times, archaic times and archaic times, which can only become archaic hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    Now, in this holy ruins, there is such a long-standing artifact?


    Moreover, unconsciously, Lin Chen remembered that when he entered the world, the old man gave him a "chance".


    If my guess is right, that chance should also be a product of the ancient times.


    Is there any wonderful connection between the two?


    Lin Chen did not continue to tangle in this matter, he shook his head, no longer think.


    There must be a way for a car to get to the front of the mountain. Whether there is a relationship between the two or not will come to light at that time.


    Qiao Fei continues to lead the way and takes Liang Ke out together.


    About five minutes later.


    Around the countless ruins, gravel, Liang Ke three came to the front of a hall.


    The hall is huge, just like a creeping beast, but at this time, the beast is dead.


    But Rao is so, from this hall, you can also feel the ancient and huge breath, which permeates between heaven and earth, making people palpitating.


    The hall is surrounded by endless ruins and gravel. Only this hall is well preserved and stands on the earth.


    In fact, at the moment, the hall is tilted, shaking and dusting, as if it would collapse at the next moment.


    At the top of the entrance of the main hall, a crystal plaque can be seen, but the crystal plaque is also in a state of disrepair. The crystal stone is broken and the words on it are illegible.


    One word is an ancient "ten thousand".


    "Ha ha, this is it."


    Joe turned around at the entrance of the hall, his eyes fixed on the compass in his hand, and finally turned to the main entrance of the hall again, stamped his feet, and said with some surprise.Ha ha, I''m a genius. I found the entrance at one time!


    "Coco, it should be here."


    Joe said to Liang Ke in a gentle voice.


    "Well."


    Liang can not be cold, not light, and then without the slightest hesitation, walked directly into the hall!


    Although he just stepped in, Liang Ke''s body disappeared, just like the space in the hall, not belonging to the same world with the outside world.


    "Yes, this is it."


    That Qiao Fei sees this scene, is also in the heart a joy, elated looked at Lin Chen one eye, as if is saying: how, waste, or Laozi cow force, don''t have Laozi, you don''t want to come here at all!


    After a smile, Qiao Fei also stepped in.


    They both stepped into the hall, but Lin Chen was not in a hurry to enter. Instead, he raised his bright eyes and looked around.


    "Well, I''ll have one here."


    Shaking his head, Lin Chen raised his hands and began to print.


    Buzz!


    The turbulent force swept out, and it condensed in a mysterious way between Lin Chen''s hands. Finally, it condensed into a cyan light seal again!


    Lin Chen fingers a bullet, light print is oblique shot and down, whew a, into the earth.


    Everything between heaven and earth is restored to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    After that, Lin Chen clapped his hands and turned to enter the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the main hall.


    "Six stone men."


    Liang Ke looks at the front coldly. In front of her, the stone sculptures standing on the ground are shaking all over. With their shaking, the dust and gravel on them are shaking little by little.


    A wave of increasingly strong fluctuations, obscure from the six stone inside spread out.


    "Qiao Fei, it''s better to start first. These stone men are comparable to the perfect martial practitioners in bawangjing. They can defeat them before they come back to life."


    Liang Ke said, straightforward.


    Behind her, Qiao feiwen nodded: "OK, give it to me."


    Before the words came down, Qiao Fei raised his right foot and stomped.


    Boom!


    After a while, a deep crack appeared on the bluestone board at the foot!


    Qiao Fei''s body turned into a shell and burst out. In an instant, he rushed to the front of a stone carving and burst out with one punch!


    "Boom!"


    Qiao boils a fist to bombard the stone carving''s chest directly, the turbulent power torrent roars out, completely rushes into the stone carving''s body, the stone carving simply can''t bear, roars to explode!


    All over the sky gravel splash, in Qiao boiling under a punch, this stone carving is almost beaten into powder!


    And almost at the same time, Qiao Fei''s body swayed and came to the front of another stone carving, with a blow.


    With a roar, the stone carving exploded and turned into powder all over the sky.


    Joe came to the middle of the third stone carving and the fourth stone carving.


    He reaches out his hands, grabs the head of the third stone carving with his left hand, grabs the head of the fourth stone carving with his right hand, and then slams it.


    "Bang!"


    The heads of the two stone carvings are directly broken!


    Their bodies are also unable to withstand the aftereffects of strength, breaking into countless pieces.


    After solving the problems of the third and fourth stone carvings, Qiao Fei''s mouth curved with a touch of "pretending force". Without the slightest stagnation, he flashed again and came to the front of the fifth stone carvings.


    However, this time, without waiting for Qiao Fei''s hand, suddenly, with a click, the body surface of the stone carving suddenly cracked without warning!


    With a flash of copper light, the surface of the stone carving turned into a pool of gravel, splashing all over the ground.


    A tall bronze man, with a strong wave of energy, appeared in the field of vision.


    This stone sculpture is alive!


    In the eyes of the stone carving, there is also a touch of copper color, as if the next moment will restore wisdom.


    Qiao boils Mou son a MI, but don''t have any flurries, still a fist blast out, the fist carries huge strength, heavy fall on the stone man''s chest surface.


    "Dang!"


    A loud sound is like the deafening sound of gongs!


    Under Qiao Fei''s fierce fist, the surface of the bronze man''s chest was directly sunken with a deep fist seal. Then, with Qiao Fei''s fierce roar, the bronze man''s body trembled and immediately flew out!


    With a blow, Qiao Fei''s arm swayed and a sharp sound came out. A red broadsword appeared in his palm.


    Sharp knife gas swept out, in an instant, Qiao Fei''s hard stone under his feet, is to appear a deep white mark!


    Without the slightest pause, Qiao Fei, holding a big red knife, cleaved to the bronze man.There was no sound, no wave.


    Everything is so calm.


    As if nothing had happened.


    However, the next moment, Shua, the bronze man from the eyebrow to the "crotch" place, there is a straight red light, emerged.


    Then, with a click, the bronze man directly split into two parts. With two thumps, his two bodies fell on the stone slab.


    A knife to solve the bronze man, Qiao Fei narcissistic shake hair, a face of pride.


    In fact, his actions and actions are for Liang Ke to see behind him.


    Well, I''m good enough to be worthy of you!


    However, when Qiao Fei was a little complacent in his heart, suddenly, a voice of youth, loud and clear, with a trace of banter, suddenly sounded, echoing in the hall.


    "Hey, brother Joe, don''t be distracted, or you don''t even know how to die."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 301

    When Lin Chen''s voice rang out, Qiao Fei''s eyes shrank directly.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qiao Fei immediately put up a big red knife, blocking in front of his chest.


    And almost at the same time, a fist flashing copper light, whistling, carrying a terrible power, heavily fell on the surface of the sword.


    "Dang!"


    A loud noise!


    A visible sound wave shaping!


    Amazing force roared out, heavy impact on the surface of the red dagger, directly let the dagger bend out a radian!


    Joe''s face changed!


    "Hum!"


    He couldn''t resist this terrible force. His body trembled and he began to step back!


    And after one blow back Qiao Fei, the bronze man didn''t stop at all. He bent down and continued to rush out with one blow.


    "Son of a bitch, can you really be such a bully?"


    Qiao Fei roared. In a moment, there were blood threads in his eyes!


    A violent momentum swept out.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Qiao Fei roared angrily, holding a big red knife and slashing it hard!


    Shua!


    Red light flickers, this world, as if to be abruptly cut into two.


    On the other hand, the bronze man was not afraid at all, and still came with a quick fist.


    "Dang!"


    At present, copper fist and red sword intersect!


    Hoo Hoo!


    Qiao Fei didn''t react at all. What happened was that he felt his arm numb and suddenly burst into the air. But he saw that the sword, which was held tightly by Qiao Fei, was directly shaken out and whirled into the earth!


    "Hum."


    Joe snorted, staggering back a few steps, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    The most important thing is, at this moment, Qiao Fei''s arms have been completely paralyzed, can''t make any strength at all!


    "Damn..."


    Qiao boils in the heart to scold not only, the bottom of the eye is deep, also is to flash the color of endless anger.


    Looking back at the bronze man, there was a crack on his fist, which was obviously left by Joe''s knife.


    But the bronze man didn''t feel the pain. After a pause, he continued to dive out and hit Joe.


    Joe boils to see this one scene, clenched teeth, will retreat.


    Now I can''t even lift my arms, let alone attack again!


    "Yila, Yila!"


    But just as Qiao Fei was about to step back, suddenly, behind him, a sharp thunder rang out.


    Whoo!


    With a cry, I saw a thunder stick with bright thunder light tearing the air and falling from the sky. It was surrounded by endless thunder power, and it was heavily stuffy on the bronze man''s spirit cover!


    "Boom!"


    With a dull sound, the earth at the foot of the bronze man is directly broken!


    Dust and gravel, but also Teng, flying up, blurred the line of sight.


    "Yila, Yila!"


    The bright thunder light poured down from the thunder stick, just like a river, following the spirit cover of the bronze man, completely inside its body!


    In an instant, the whole body surface of the bronze man was shining bright thunder, and became a thunder man!


    Of course, these thunder lights are not inspired by the bronze man himself, but the thunder power of the Dragon thunder needle is destroying the bronze man''s body from the outside to the inside!


    Whew! Whew!


    And almost at the same time, the rapid sound of air burst out, and four dark Yuanli arrows burst out, penetrating the air and piercing the bronze man''s body with streamer!


    "Ding Ding!..."


    With a sharp metal explosion, these swarthy Yuanli arrows pierced into the bronze man''s body with a ferocious attitude!


    With the bronze man''s body, it was also because of the impact of these four arrows, which could not help but draw the ground back and leave a deep mark on the hard stone slab.


    "Bang."


    Then, Lin Chen''s a light drink, Huo ground rings out.


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    Four arrows exploded!


    Bright black light burst out, with a general wave of destruction, drowning the body of the bronze man.


    Inside, the shock wave produced by Yuanli arrow explosion is pounding the bronze man''s body.


    Outside, the thunder force of the Dragon thunder needle destroys the bronze man''s body from outside to inside.


    Thunder light, black light, flickering, violent fluctuations people dare not approach.


    Not far away, Lin Chen squints at the scene.


    In fact, this bronze man is just a martial arts practitioner who can only compete with the quasi empty kingdom.


    Just because the bronze man had just awakened and had more power in his body, he burst out with a fighting capacity that even Qiao could not match.In fact, after the bronze men wake up, their strength will return to normal in less than two minutes. If they deal with the bronze men in two minutes, they will not be crushed.


    It''s just that Joe wants to show off in front of the woman he loves so much that he can''t pretend to be forced. Instead, he is killed


    At this time, the bronze man could not bear it.


    "Boom", under the double impact, the body of the bronze man exploded into pieces all over the sky.


    A faint light rushed out of the explosion center and quietly disappeared into Lin Chen''s body.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen''s body trembled and his face changed!


    What the hell?


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen felt his body immediately.


    What just entered my body?


    But the next moment, Lin Chen''s brow is slightly wrinkled up.


    Because, although there is indeed a force rushing into his body, but now, this force has been absorbed!


    As for the one who absorbed this power It''s the puppet in the ring of space!


    The wave from the body of the feeling puppet is obviously stronger than before.


    "Is it absorbing the power of these stone carvings?"


    Lin Chen''s heart can''t help but have some astonishment, unexpectedly still have this kind of operation?


    "Cough, that, thank you very much."


    This time, that Qiao boils slowly to approach, light cough a, some not very good meaning of say to Lin Chen.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Lin Chen shakes his head and looks absent-minded.


    His main thought now is to put on Fu Gui. What else is he in charge of?


    And Qiao boils to see Lin Chen this kind of love reply ignore of appearance, although in the heart some resentment, but also didn''t say much.


    After all, Lin Chen helped himself


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the hall trembled, and the closed stone gate in front of it opened at this moment.


    The first pass has been broken through, and the door of the second pass has been opened.


    "Let''s go."


    Liang Ke said quickly, that is, Miao Bu walked forward.


    Lin Chen and Qiao Fei keep up.


    When he came to the front of the stone gate, Liang Ke suddenly stopped and said, "Mr. Lin Chen, wait a minute. I hope you can take out your puppet and help us fight."


    "Well Yes


    Lin Chen smell speech, ponder for a while, finally nod to say.


    In fact, even if Liang doesn''t say it, Lin Chen also wants to take out the spirit puppet to try.


    Does the stone carving here really have the power to enhance the puppet''s strength?


    If so, I will be rich this time!


    "I''d like to thank Mr. Lin Chen for his generosity."


    Liang Ke said faintly. Before his voice fell, he took a step and stepped into the stone gate.


    Lin Chen and Qiao Fei also entered the stone gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven Zhang tall stone carving, standing in the front, just like the most loyal guard, guarding the next entrance.


    With Lin Chen three people into, seven stone carving began to shake a little bit, the dust on the body was shaken off, the surface of the stone layer, also appeared a crack, broken open.


    "The first six roads are all quasi empty Kingdom, and the last stone carving is a genuine Xiaocheng of empty Kingdom..."


    Lin Chen saw the strength of seven stone carvings at a glance, and calculated the Countermeasures in his heart.


    And this time, these stone carvings seem to have learned well. As soon as the three entered, they resurrected at a very fast speed.


    However, Lin Chen still believed in the principle of "starting first is the best". Before the seven stone sculptures could be revived, he pinched a wonderful seal with both hands and then waved his sleeve.


    The puppet appears!


    Boom!


    With one foot stomping on the ground, the body of the puppet suddenly shoots out, and the palm becomes a claw, which is heavily buckled on the Tianling cover of the stone carving!


    "Kaka!..."


    Countless cracks spread out along the head of the stone carving!


    "Boom!"


    Before the stone carving is completely revived, it will explode!


    "It is."


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, a faint color appeared on his face.


    Just now, no one found that, even Lin Chen didn''t see it. At the moment when the puppet broke the stone carving, the power in the stone carving completely flowed into the puppet''s body and was instantly refined and absorbed by the puppet.


    Lin Chen felt this scene by virtue of his blood essence connection with Fu Gui.


    Moreover, he could feel that after absorbing the power of the stone carving, the breath of the puppet was really climbing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Fu Gui moved his body again and came to the second stone carving. He directly used his body and bumped into the surface of the stone carving."Boom" a dull sound, huge stone directly hit fly out, bang, burst into countless pieces of gravel.


    Fu Gui moved again.


    But this time, it did not come to the third stone carving, but came to the last one, that is, the stone carving of Xiaocheng in kongwangjing!


    Without any hands left, the puppets clenched their fists and burst out together!


    Lin Chen can''t see that the stone carving in the empty kingdom is the most difficult thing to do. If you catch the thief first, you should be the first to destroy it!


    However, at the same time that the puppet''s fists burst out, the eyes of the stone carving suddenly flashed a copper light, and then suddenly opened.


    It''s time to wake up!


    A violent and frightening momentum, burst out, fierce wind, at this moment is also aroused.


    Qiao Fei''s face slightly changed, Liang Ke was also a light frown of Liu Mei.


    Looking back at the stone carving, when it woke up, it suddenly crossed its arms to block the puppet''s fists.


    "Iron and steel!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes are cold, his hands are pinching and his heart is murmuring!


    Fu Gui roared and his arms trembled. He turned into silver steel!


    Then, the iron fists of the puppet, with great strength, fell on the arms of the stone carving mercilessly

 Chapter 302

    Fu puppet double fists steel, with a powerful force, ferocious blast out!


    "Kaka!..."


    The sound of the explosion is like a broken mirror. In an instant, countless cracks appear on the body of the bronze man and stone carving.


    Fu puppet once again hit, like a tiger, heavily fell on Fu puppet''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the stone carving exploded directly and became countless pieces of gravel, splashing all over the sky.


    As soon as the stone carving wakes up, before it can launch an attack, it is directly wiped out by Lin Chen with thunder.


    It''s sad enough


    A faint light flew out of the body of the puppet.


    In Fu Gui''s dark eyes, there was a shining light.


    His momentum began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if he was about to break through.


    Lin Chen flicks his sleeve, boom, and put the puppet into the space ring.


    Now he doesn''t want Liang Ke and Qiao Fei to see the puppet, so he''d better put it away first.


    "Master Lin Chen is a good tool."


    Liang Ke opened his mouth at this time, and his voice was cold and light.


    "It''s just relying on the external force. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Lin Chen shook his head and seemed modest.


    At this time, the remaining four stone sculptures have all awakened.


    Dangdang!


    The stone sculptures turn into tall bronze figures. When they walk, they make a huge noise and momentum.


    "Miss Liang, just now my puppet has suffered a little damage, so now I need to cultivate for three minutes."


    Lin Chen looked at Liang Ke and said, "that is to say, now, I can''t use my puppet."


    "In that case, let''s deal with four of them by the three of us."


    Liang Kezhen''s head was lighter and his voice was indifferent.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Lin Chen a smile, smile, revealed a touch of slightly heroic gas.


    Almost without much hesitation, Lin Chen''s body flashed and rushed out directly.


    At the same time, Liang Ke and Qiao are both hands.


    Like Lin Chen, Qiao came to the bronze man with a kind of arrogant attitude and attacked fiercely.


    Compared with Qiao and Lin Chen, Liang Ke''s attack means are gorgeous.


    The white palm of her hand was slowly raised, and the one hand seal was not urgent. In a short time, the Yuan Li in the Dantian roared out, and condensed in a wonderful way in the palm of her hand.


    At the same time, in her golden eyes, old and complicated runes flashed, as if something old was being stirred and awakened.


    Endless force in the palm of Liang Ke''s hand crazy compression, condensation, finally, it is formed a baby fist size golden light ball!


    The sphere of light emits extremely bright golden light, and its surface is engraved with gold runes, just like heaven and earth. A mysterious and violent, mysterious and huge atmosphere is emitted.


    At this moment, it seems that even the void around the light ball is to twist a little.


    Liang Kemei''s eyes twinkled with a sharp golden light. He didn''t leave his hand. He pointed to a bronze man in front of him and flicked his fingers.


    Whew!


    The golden ball of light rips the air and bursts out!


    Between heaven and earth, there was a flash of golden residual light. Even the martial practitioners in the empty kingdom could not keep up with the speed of the light ball!


    The bronze man didn''t respond to what happened.


    When it came back, the golden ball of light was already popping, and it was easy to be printed into its eyebrows.


    "Broken."


    Liang Ke had a soft drink in his heart.


    In the center of the bronze man''s brow, the golden light flashed suddenly.


    "Kaka!..."


    In a short time, countless cracks spread out, and a few breathing efforts covered the whole body surface of the bronze man!


    In the end, countless pieces of debris fell and scattered all over the ground.


    It''s easy to solve a bronze man!


    At this time, Lin Chen and Qiao Fei also fell into the war.


    Lin Chen solved a bronze man, Qiao boiling out two.


    At this point, seven stone bronze man, all solved.


    "Lying trough..."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    Because no matter who solved the stone carving, as long as the stone carving is destroyed, the power in their body will flow into the space ring and be completely absorbed by the puppet!


    The power in the stone carving that Liang can solve just now is quietly absorbed by the puppet.


    This is that others help themselves to do things for free!


    "Hey, it''s estimated that by absorbing the power of dozens of stone sculptures, this puppet can evolve into an empty kingdom."The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is a hook, which raises a slight radian.


    There is a puppet in hand, which is a great achievement of the empty kingdom. It can almost cross the world!


    Boom!


    At this time, in front, the stone wall trembles, a huge stone door slowly opens, revealing a deep passage.


    This is the way to the third level.


    "Let''s go."


    Liang Ke walks forward and calmly enters the stone gate.


    Lin Chen and Qiao Fei also keep up and enter the interior of the stone gate.


    ¡­¡­


    In the third pass, there are eight stone sculptures of bronze man. The first seven are Xiaocheng in the empty Kingdom, and the last one is Dacheng in the quasi empty kingdom!


    At this level, Lin Chen releases Fu Gui, and then attacks with Liang Ke and Qiao Fei.


    In the end, Lin Chen and Fu Gui solved four stone carvings, Qiao Fei solved two, and Liang Ke solved two.


    And the two stone carvings that Liang can solve are the strongest ones.


    Of course, although the two stone sculptures can be solved by Liang, the mysterious and invisible power in them is absorbed by the puppet.


    Lin Chen faintly felt that today''s Fu Gui was about to break through the shackles!


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth level!


    This time, Lin Chen three people face, is nine bronze man stone carving!


    The first eight stone carvings are the great achievements of the king''s realm, and the last one is the great achievements of the king''s realm!


    At this stage, the three people just have a little pressure.


    After all, there is a stone carving in the empty kingdom. Even Liang Ke feels that he has more heart than strength.


    There''s no way. Liang Ke and Linggui drag the strongest stone carvings together, and the remaining eight stone carvings are left to Lin Chen and Qiao Fei.


    But Lin Chen and Qiao Fei also feel different.


    After all, it is a great achievement of the eight quasi empty kings. Although it has no intelligence, it is still very difficult to deal with it.


    It took them a long time to destroy eight stone sculptures.


    Then, Qiao and Lin Chen help Liang Ke to deal with the strongest stone carving together.


    With the joint efforts of Fu Gui, Liang Ke, Qiao Fei and Qiao Fei, even the stone carving in the empty kingdom can''t cope with it. The most important thing is that the stone carving has no intelligence. Therefore, five minutes later, the stone carving can''t hold.


    With a bang, it exploded into countless pieces.


    An invisible force rushed into the body of the puppet.


    Fu Gui''s body trembled, and a violent momentum came out of his body.


    Lin Chen eyebrows gently wrinkled, without the slightest hesitation, flick the sleeve, the puppet into the space ring.


    Liang Ke looks at Lin Chen strangely.


    Sharp as she, she felt a little bit wrong with the puppet.


    But Liang can''t tell what''s wrong.


    Moreover, Lin Chen didn''t want to say anything. Therefore, although Liang Ke was a little strange, he didn''t ask much.


    Lin Chen is slightly squinting his eyes, feeling the change of space ring and puppet.


    The momentum of the puppet began to rise at a very fast speed.


    Now it has reached the point of breaking through the shackles and is about to launch an impact!


    As long as this shackle is broken away, the puppet will evolve into a real empty kingdom!


    However, to Lin Chen''s disappointment, in the end, the puppets failed to break through the shackles.


    Today''s puppet Fu is equivalent to staying at the junction of breakthroughs. Although it has not yet made a complete breakthrough, its strength has increased a lot compared with that before.


    According to Lin Chen''s estimation, if the current puppet Fu exerts "iron and steel", its strength will be comparable to that of the general empty Kingdom Dacheng.


    After a few minutes, Liang Ke and Qiao Fei had a rest and adjustment.


    "Let''s go. If you''re not wrong, the next hall should be the last."


    Liang Ke got up quietly and said softly.


    In a moment, the three people will walk to the entrance of the next floor together.


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth floor!


    In the field of vision, there are ten stone carvings!


    The first nine are the great achievements of the empty Kingdom, and the last one is the great perfection of the quasi empty kingdom!


    The "obstruction" of this hall is not as strong as the previous ones.


    "What are you going to do, Miss Liang?"


    Ten stone sculptures are about to wake up. Lin Chen takes a deep breath, looks at Liang Ke and asks.


    When you go to the first hall, you need four people to work together to deal with a overlord.


    Now, the enemy has nine overlord territory!


    There is almost no possibility of breaking through!


    On Liang Ke''s beautiful face, a dignified color appeared.


    "Coco, that''s the only way to do it now."Qiao Fei looks at Liang Ke and reminds him in a low voice.


    Liang Ke''s eyes narrowed first, and then he turned his head slightly.


    Whoa.


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of white turbid gas, Liang Ke''s white and tender hands slowly raised, suddenly sealed.


    Buzz!


    Yuan Li in Dantian is inspired!


    Yuan Li flows rapidly, but it condenses in Liang Ke''s four limbs in a wonderful way. After a while, the 108 big holes in Liang Ke''s body are full of the endless Yuan Li.


    At the same time, the same is true of Qiao Fei. The yuan force is excited and condensed on 108 big holes.


    "Go


    Two people at the same time India method a change, then suddenly a low drink.


    Bang! Bang!


    It seems that there is a light explosion, which starts from the two people''s bodies.


    The force of heaven and earth around them suddenly shrank, and then it exploded!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The fierce wind roared up!


    A fierce and frightening momentum, like a volcanic eruption in general, thundered from the two people''s heavenly spirit cover up into the sky!


    Qiaofei''s momentum has reached the great achievement of the empty Kingdom, while Liangke''s momentum is directly comparable to that of the strongest stone carving!


    Pa Pa


    When the wind blows, hunting stirs up their long sleeves and makes a sound. Their long hair also flutters with the wind. It''s cool and domineering, just like the two gods of war


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 303

    The surging momentum, like waves, erupted from their bodies.


    At this moment, their strength has reached an unprecedented peak!


    "Oh?"


    This curtain falls in Lin Chen''s eyes, Lin Chen''s eyes, can''t help but skim a little surprised color.


    It seems that it''s a secret way to improve your strength.


    However, Lin Chen saw at a glance that the secret method had sequelae. When the secret method time was over, they would fall into a low valley and be slaughtered.


    "Master Lin Chen, please control the puppet to help us fight."


    Liang Ke''s golden eyes flashed cold light, whispered and echoed.


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    At this time, the ten stone sculptures in front of us are all alive.


    "Roar!..."


    Ten bronze men, presented side by side in the field of vision, roared at Lin Chen, just like the roar of the beast, full of violence and cruelty.


    Liang Ke and Qiao Fei look at the front with their faces unchanged.


    Fu puppet also step by step out, came to Liang Ke''s side.


    A repressive atmosphere gradually spread.


    War is imminent.


    The whole time of heaven and earth seems to be static at this moment.


    "Up


    Liang Ke''s eyes flashed and murmured!


    Shua!


    The bodies of Qiao Fei, Liang Ke and Fu Gui suddenly move!


    Three rainbow light across the space, is directly rushed to the strongest three stone in front of the eyes, launched a crazy bombardment!


    "Dangdang!..."


    Fu puppet double fists are steely, each fist is with the power that even the powerful in the empty Kingdom have to fear, mercilessly bombarding the bronze man.


    Under the deadly bombardment of Fu Gui, the bronze man disorganized the rhythm and retreated step by step!


    On the other hand, Qiao Fei is also against the bronze man. Qiao Fei''s current state is not a problem to deal with an ordinary empty Kingdom, let alone an empty kingdom without intelligence.


    I''m afraid that within a minute, Qiao Fei''s opponent will be smashed mercilessly.


    Liang Ke''s opponent is the strongest stone carving.


    With Liang Ke''s fighting power at this time, it is comparable to this stone carving. In addition, the stone carving has no intelligence and its movements are clumsy. Therefore, under Liang Ke''s attack, even the strongest stone carving shows a kind of defeat.


    If there are only three stone carvings, it is estimated that they will be completely broken in five minutes.


    But the reality is that there are ten stone carvings in this hall.


    That is, at the next moment, the other seven stone sculptures set out to attack Liang Ke''s three men.


    In this way, the situation is a little critical.


    There are four stone carvings besieging Liangke.


    Because these stone carvings can also be seen. In the scene, only Liang Ke has the strongest strength.


    Gradually, the beams are not supported.


    There are three stone carvings besieging Qiao Fei.


    On Qiao Fei''s body, there were fist marks and bruises, and the breath in his body was gradually disordered.


    Two fists can''t beat four hands. If it goes on like this, Qiao Fei will be finished soon.


    Compared with Qiao and Liang Ke, Fu Gui is a little different.


    Although it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands, the most important thing is that the puppet doesn''t feel pain!


    No matter how the three bronze men attacked the puppet, the puppet was as fierce as ever, attacking with a fighting attitude!


    Therefore, in the three battlefields where the situation is relatively good, only the Fu puppet side is left.


    But it''s obvious that Fu Gui won''t last long.


    Under the constant bombardment of the three bronze men, cracks appeared in the body of the puppet


    "Hum."


    A dull hum, suddenly sounded.


    I saw that the strongest stone carving, a blow out, directly fell on Liang Ke''s shoulder with lightning speed!


    Liang Ke''s face turned white and his body trembled. He stepped back involuntarily. Every step back would leave a deep footprint on the stone slab. He stepped back for six steps to stabilize his body!


    The breath in her body was a little disordered.


    Under the siege of the four stone sculptures, even Liang Ke in this state was defeated.


    Liang Ke''s pale face gradually became ugly.


    Can''t you get through this level with this skill?


    At this time, the four stone sculptures roared and rushed to attack Liang Ke.


    Liang Ke''s heart, gushed a touch of hopelessness.


    Her fighting spirit began to drop a little bit.


    "Boom!..."


    With one to four, Liang Ke''s body was gradually pushed back.On the surface of her body, she has suffered a lot of attacks.


    "Hum."


    Stuffy hum a, the corner of Liang Ke''s mouth, already was outflow a blood silk.


    The breath in her body was obviously disordered.


    "Roar!"


    Stone low roar, a fierce blow out, straight down Liang Ke''s head!


    Liang Ke''s pupil shrinks slightly without any hesitation, and his heart immediately moves. Yuanli bursts out, forming a thick layer of Yuanli barrier in front of her eyes.


    But all this is just useless work.


    "Poop, poop!..."


    Easy, the stone fist is to penetrate all the Yuan Li barrier, the speed of this fist did not slow down, but with a more fierce attitude toward Liang Ke!


    Liang Ke''s heart was shocked, and even with a strong color of despair, he emerged.


    Ha ha, I didn''t expect to die here today. It''s just God''s will.


    Boxing did not fall, the wind roared, like a piece of knife, mercilessly cut off Liang Ke''s hair.


    Liang Ke closed his eyes in despair.


    "Cocoa!"


    In my ear, there was Joe''s sharp roar!


    Joe, it''s hysterical.


    Asshole! Asshole!


    He wanted to break through the siege of the three stone sculptures, but he couldn''t do it at all. He could only watch the stone''s fist fall.


    The corner of Liang Ke''s mouth stirred up a bitter smile.


    Is everything coming to an end


    "Ding!"


    However, at the critical moment, a burst of sound, Huodi ring!


    But see a silver sword from the sky, just like a meteor, Shua is falling in front of Liang Ke''s eyes, blocking the stone carving''s fist!


    The body of the spirit sword shows a radian, as if it is about to break.


    But Rao is so, this spirit sword is slightly blocked the stone''s fist.


    Shua!


    With this "gap", Lin Chen''s body flashed, holding Liang Ke''s small waist, and then quickly flashed out.


    Liang can only feel the wind whistling in his ear.


    Almost at the same moment when they flashed out, bang, the spirit sword broke, and the stone carving continued to blow out.


    But this fist is hit in the air, after the air, with the body of the stone carving, staggering forward a few steps.


    "Hello, beauty Liang, you can open your eyes."


    A young laugh, with a trace of ridicule, rings out in Liang Ke''s ear.


    Liang Ke opened his eyes fiercely.


    The first thing to notice is a young and sunny face.


    Liang Ke opened his mouth and murmured, "Lin Dust. "


    In an instant, Liang Ke''s heart was full of mixed tastes.


    She didn''t expect that it was Lin Chen who saved her.


    More unexpectedly, in Lin Chen''s arms, she felt an inexplicable sense of security.


    She has not experienced this sense of security for a long time, which makes her feel at ease.


    But I don''t know that this sense of security is only due to the role of "the Qing emperor''s decision on the floating slaughter"


    Qiao Fei was relieved to see this scene.


    OK, coco is OK. OK, coco is OK.


    But then Qiao Fei frowned, and there was a flash of jealousy between his eyebrows.


    Son of a bitch, I should have been the hero who saved America!


    Liang didn''t get up. He still lay on his back and nestled in Lin Chen''s arms.


    Lin Chen gently pinched the beam, but the slender waist.


    Well, it feels good, soft and elastic.


    However, Liang Ke''s cheek is Shua Get popular.


    Liang Ke gets up in a hurry and pushes away Lin Chen. He is at a loss.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the four stone sculptures roared and rushed to us again!


    Liang Ke''s eyes light a Lin, want to move.


    However, all of a sudden, a broad palm, holding Liang Ke''s soft and slightly cold palm, and then gently pulled her to the back.


    "Miss Liang, let me have it. You can adjust it first."


    Lin Chen pulls Liang Ke behind him and says with a smile.


    Liang Keliu frowned.


    However, she did not question Lin Chen, but she chose to believe Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, and his bright eyes closed slowly.


    A wonderful wave, slowly rippling out.


    Buzz!


    A spirit sword appeared out of thin air, suspended behind him, ten, twenty, thirty


    At the end of the day, there are hundreds of spirit swords floating out of the sky, with bright inscriptions on them. They are like the sum of heaven and earth, like the most loyal army of Lin Chen.Liang Ke''s pupil shrinks, and he can''t help crying out: "Mingwen master?"


    And it''s not the ordinary engraver!


    "No wonder I feel a little bit of danger in him, so it is."


    Liang Ke said in his heart.


    She looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, a touch more than a wonderful splendor.


    This man is really not simple.


    "Go."


    Lin Chen opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and pointed forward.


    Shua Shua!


    Hundreds of spirit swords burst out, overwhelming!


    "Ding Ding!..."


    The sharp sound of explosion rang out, and hundreds of spirit swords suddenly attacked the stone carving with a crazy attitude!


    The four stone sculptures were stopped directly, standing in the same place, waving their hands vigorously, trying to break these spirit swords.


    But still that point, these stone carvings have no spirit sword, and their movements are a little clumsy.


    But the spirit sword is just the opposite. The spirit sword is flexible, like a rabbit, fast and fast.


    Therefore, even the strongest stone carving can''t attack the spirit sword, only standing in the same place and being beaten by the spirit sword!


    However, Liang Ke''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled again.


    "The strength of the attack is too small to cause substantial damage to these stone bronze figures." She said to herself.


    The strength of these spirit swords can be comparable to that of the general kongwangjing Xiaocheng, but for these stone carving bronze men, it is just like tickling.


    This is not the way to go on!


    Liang can feel that Lin Chen''s soul power is being rapidly consumed, once the soul power overdraft, Lin Chen will usher in a life-threatening "disaster"!


    Liang Ke is worried.


    She has been injured now, and her strength can''t be fully exerted, and she can''t help Lin Chen, otherwise she will make trouble for Lin Chen.


    But Lin Chen won''t last long!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 304

    "We have to recover as soon as possible and help Lin Chen before he reaches the limit."


    Liang Ke said in his heart.


    This is the only way to solve the problem.


    Lin Chen''s soul power is being consumed at a speed visible to the naked eye. I''m afraid that in less than three minutes, Lin Chen''s soul power will reach the bottom.


    At that time, not only Lin Chen, they will suffer.


    Therefore, Liang Ke is ready to adjust his interest as soon as possible, and then help Lin Chen.


    However, when Liang Ke was ready to adjust his breath, suddenly, a strange move came out of Lin Chen''s body.


    "Well?"


    Liang Ke Liu Mei frowned and looked at Lin Chen with some doubts.


    What''s going on?


    But see Lin Chen, at this moment is a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes.


    The turbulent soul power is boiling in his mud ball palace.


    Lin Chen''s right hand, trembling raised, and then slowly spread out.


    "Come out."


    A light drink, resounding in Lin Chen''s heart.


    Buzz!


    Immediately, a shining silver inscription appeared on the palm of Lin Chen''s hand.


    A sharp, sword like breath emanated from the inscription, as if to cut up the void.


    Then, the inscription was like a fish, swimming along the surface of Lin Chen''s skin. Finally, it swam to the tip of Lin Chen''s index finger and began to compress and condense madly.


    At the same time, the second silver inscription appeared on the surface of Lin Chen''s palm, which was the same as the first inscription. The second inscription along the surface of Lin Chen''s skin also swam to the fingertips, and was frantically compressed.


    A kind of fierce to explosive smell, from the fingertips of forest dust, let people palpitation.


    "This is..."


    Liang Ke''s beautiful eyes shrink.


    From now on Lin Chen''s body, even if is she, all felt a kind of dangerous feeling!


    At this time, on the back of Lin Chen''s hand, there was a third complex and ancient inscription, which was shining with bright silver light.


    The third, the fourth


    Half a minute later, ten inscriptions were compressed to the fingertips of Lin Chen!


    "Poof!"


    Lin Chen''s skin, flesh and blood are already unable to bear, puff of a crack open, with the red blood, ferocious flow out.


    Immortality and imperishability are on the way, quickly repairing the flesh and blood of forest dust.


    But the power of the ten inscriptions is too violent. As soon as the flesh and blood are repaired, they are mercilessly destroyed again.


    In this way, Lin Chen''s fingertips fall into a cycle of constant destruction and rebirth.


    Fierce to the explosive momentum, from the fingertips diffuse, as if to tear the earth at the foot of open.


    The curtain fell in Liang Ke''s eyes, and her face was completely dignified.


    Before, although she couldn''t see through Lin Chen, she thought there should be no problem in dealing with Lin Chen.


    After all, Lin Chen is just a martial arts practitioner in the hegemonic realm.


    But now it seems that her idea is totally wrong.


    Lin Chen is a master of Mingwen!


    And at the moment, the power of Lin Chen''s attack is so strong that even if she uses the secret method, it may not be able to stop it!


    That''s the horror!


    This man is really a little too hidden.


    Whoosh.


    The wind roared out, and the flesh and blood at Lin Chen''s fingertips kept exploding and reborn. The huge pain had already made Lin Chen''s eyes climb out one by one.


    Lin Chen also wants to condense a inscription again, but when he just wants to condense the inscription, there is a sharp pain in his mind, just like tearing the nerve!


    Obviously, ten inscriptions are the limit of Lin Chen!


    "With my present strength of soul power, is this the limit..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and said in his heart.


    This move was suddenly realized by himself when he broke through the master of Mingwen, but he didn''t use it all the time.


    "Well, today, let me see how powerful this move is."


    Lin Chen grinned, and his white teeth reflected the cold light.


    His fingertips are still constantly exploding. Between the agitation, the wind is whistling, just like a tornado condensing around him. Hunting blows his sleeves, which is natural and handsome.


    Whoa.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Chen raised his bright eyes and looked at the strongest stone carving.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen raised his right foot and stepped on it.


    Boom!


    At the foot of the stone suddenly burst!


    Shua!Lin Chen''s body directly turned into a rainbow light, which shot out. In an instant, he came to the stone carving''s eyes and pointed out!


    The air is tearing and the void is shaking.


    Aware of the danger, the stone carving immediately crossed its arms in front of its head, trying to block Lin Chen''s finger.


    Lin Chen is still cold, a point out, no fancy point in the stone carving on the arms.


    A surprising scene happened.


    "Poof!"


    Just like wearing paper, Lin Chen''s fingers directly burst the stone carving''s arms, and fiercely pierced into the stone carving''s eyebrows!


    Simple and rude!


    "That''s great."


    Liang Ke''s face was frozen.


    Seriously, she may not be able to resist this blow.


    "Lying trough?"


    Qiao Fei, who was fighting, was also staring and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Wori, this boy is too strong!


    Straight through the arm of the strongest stone carving?


    It''s not true! Is this guy really a martial arts practitioner in bawangjing? Why don''t I believe it!


    At this time, Lin Chen''s finger, which was inserted into the eyebrow of the stone carving, suddenly turned.


    "Bang!"


    The stone carving of bronze man explodes directly!


    Debris splashed all over the sky, just like a blade, which made Lin Chen''s clothes hiss and tore several holes.


    "It''s settled."


    Lin Chen''s face is cool, the toe is a bit, the body is to retreat toward the rear.


    As long as the strongest stone carving is solved, the others will be easy to handle.


    "Miss Liang, how is the adjustment going?"


    Lin Chen directly retreats to Liang Ke''s body and asks softly.


    "Almost."


    Liang Ke nodded and regained his old look in his golden eyes.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you. There should be no problem." Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "The state of my secret method is not up to time. There should be no problem."


    Liang Ke said, "but if something goes wrong, I''m not afraid. Anyway, it''s not easy to deal with this little minion, because you''re a pig and a tiger."


    "Play the pig and eat the tiger?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, some want to smile.


    Where did I play pig and eat tiger?


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to open his mouth, Liang Ke''s body moved and flashed out. He came directly to the front of the three stone sculptures and launched an attack.


    Although Liang Ke suffered a lot of injuries, now he has basically adjusted. Therefore, there is not much problem in dealing with the three stone carvings, that is, seven or eight breaths. The three stone carvings have been mercilessly solved.


    "Bang bang!..."


    With three loud noises, three stone sculptures exploded.


    Without much hesitation, Liang Ke went to help Qiao Fei.


    At this time, Qiao Fei has become a pig.


    His face was puffy, blue and purple, uglier than a pig''s head, and his body was covered with bruises, blood, ferocious and ugly.


    If it goes on like this for another minute, it''s estimated that Qiao Fei will be mentally retarded.


    With Liang Ke''s help, the three stone sculptures that besieged Qiao Fei were not rivals at all. They were solved by Liang Ke''s quick means.


    Whoa.


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, Liang Ke wipes the sweat on his forehead, and then prepares to help Fu Gui.


    However, without waiting for Liang Ke to move out, there will be strange changes on the side of Fu Gui.


    Boom!


    A stone carving blows out like a meteor, falling heavily on the chest of the puppet, making a dull sound.


    According to the truth, the puppet has been bombed and retreated.


    But this time, the puppet did not step back.


    On the contrary, it was the stone carving that flew out directly!


    And in the process of inverted flight, its copper arm directly burst!


    Liang Keliu frowned. What''s the matter?


    Why is this puppet so powerful all of a sudden?


    Is there any other trump card for this puppet besides steelization?


    But under Liang Ke''s puzzled eyes, in the center of Fu Gui''s eyebrows, there was suddenly a bright copper light flashing and condensing. Finally, an ancient word "Wan" appeared with a sense of hegemony.


    Boom!


    Fu Gui''s momentum soared, and suddenly he rushed to the empty Kingdom Dacheng!


    "Did it work?"


    Lin Chen''s heart a joy, no hesitation, immediately in the heart of the order cheered: "iron and steel!"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the puppet''s body shook, the light on the surface of his body flashed, and the whole body turned into a silver body!


    Steel body!The three stone sculptures attacked again, and the three copper fists roared heavily, completely blocking the way of Fu Gui''s retreat. Fu Gui couldn''t escape or stop, so he could only stand and be beaten!


    A minute ago, this situation would have been a real problem.


    But now, everything is different.


    But seeing that the puppet did not even hide, he reached out and grabbed the stone carving in the middle.


    "Dang! Dang


    In addition to the stone carving in the middle, the fists of the other two stone sculptures all fell on the chest of the puppet, making two sharp sounds. The huge force exploded to destroy the puppet''s body.


    Fu Gui''s body stepped back.


    But the two stone carvings were even worse. They were directly shocked out!


    Fu Gui grabbed the arm of the stone carving in the middle, growled and yanked it!


    "Bang!"


    Pull down the arm of the stone carving!


    Then, the puppet holds the stone''s arm in both hands and swings it savagely towards the stone''s head!


    "Bang!"


    The head of the stone carving burst!


    With a thump, the stone sculpture fell on its back, motionless and dead.


    Then the puppet started to attack the remaining two stone sculptures.


    The most primitive and barbaric attack method of the puppets is to remove their arms or legs. The two stone sculptures can''t resist at all. In half a minute, the two stone sculptures are all broken into pieces


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 305

    Click, click!


    The two stone carvings were completely broken, turned into countless pieces and scattered on the ground.


    So far, all the ten stone carvings have been wiped out, and there is no one left.


    Whoa.


    All three were relieved.


    Liang Ke''s wonderful eyes look at Lin Chen, with a touch of splendor.


    This time, if it wasn''t for this guy, maybe he would have died.


    This man is really deep.


    "Miss Liang, don''t look at me like that. I''ll be shy."


    Lin Chen a smile, rascal blunt beam can tease way.


    Liang can smell speech, no reply, just to Lin Chen smile, is very beautiful.


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, took out a green pill and took it.


    The strike just now not only consumed 70% or 80% of his soul power, but also consumed a lot of his "immortal and imperishable domineering spirit". As a result, Lin Chen has fallen into a low valley and lost a lot of fighting power.


    After taking pills, Lin Chen wants to adjust his breath.


    After all, no one knows what will happen next.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen frowned and looked up at Liang Ke.


    "Is it time..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    And that is when Lin Chen''s words sounded in his heart, Liang Ke''s body trembled and his face turned white. Immediately, the delicate body was involuntarily pouring towards the rear!


    Liang Ke''s face changed. He wanted to support his body, but he found that he had no strength in his body. He couldn''t support his body at all!


    I''m going to fall on my back!


    Shua!


    In front of my eyes.


    A strong arm, holding Liang Ke''s waist, helped her up.


    "Lin Chen Thank you very much


    Looking at Lin Chen''s face in front of him, Liang Ke moved slightly in his heart, but his face was still cold, and his voice said faintly.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin Chen shook his head and laughed.


    Liang Ke took out a trembling pill and took it.


    The entrance of the elixir turned into a huge force, and began to quickly restore the state of Liang Ke.


    And at this time, "plop" suddenly sounded!


    I saw that Qiao Fei, who had been beaten into a pig''s head, was sitting on the ground directly, and his breath was dispirited, which also reached the limit.


    However, because no one helped him, he naturally fell to the ground.


    Qiao boil "eat flavor" of saw Liang Ke and Lin Chen one eye, in the heart light hum a, in the vision, take a little bit of envy and envy.


    Then, he also took out a pill and took it.


    Liang Ke and Qiao are both in the state of interest adjustment.


    Lin Chen walks out slowly and comes to Fu Gui. Minglian raises his eyes and looks at Fu Gui.


    Today''s puppets are covered with cracks. Although they are not broken, they are also injured.


    "It seems that we should use our own strength to keep warm."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    There is a blood essence connection between Lin Chen and the finger tips of the puppet. As long as the puppet is not completely broken, the "wound" on the puppet can be warmed and treated with Lin Chen''s Yuan Li.


    "Is the empty Kingdom complete..."


    Lin Chen looked at the center of Fu Gui''s eyebrows, the ancient and gray word "Wan".


    The word "Wan" radiates a deep black light, as if it comes from the nine hell, but it gives people a sense of evil.


    Feeling the evil breath, Lin Chen frowned slightly, suddenly moved in his heart, as if he thought of something.


    "This breath is a little interesting."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart. He always felt that he had experienced this kind of breath in his previous life. To be exact, he felt the similar breath from somewhere.


    "It seems that there is a good thing in this holy ruins."


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, there is a color of yearning.


    I''m really curious. What is the artifact of the ancient times?


    With a flick of his sleeve, Lin Chen put the puppet into the space ring and began to use his own strength to warm and heal the puppet''s injury.


    Then, Lin Chen also sat down, guiding the power of elixir in his body, restoring his soul power and "domineering".


    This process lasted about a cup of tea.


    Whoa.


    Forest dust slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    That pair of bright eyes, a little bit of open, which has a shimmering, bright to the extreme, people dare not look directly at.


    At this time, Liang Ke and Qiao Fei are almost recovered. They both get up and are full of spirit.


    "Coco, what are we going to do next?"Qiao Fei pointed to the opened entrance in the front of the hall and asked softly.


    "No hurry."


    But Liang Ke shook his head, then turned his hand and took out a crystal card.


    "Mr. Lin Chen, take it out."


    Liang Ke looks at Lin Chen, shakes the crystal card in his hand and says with a smile.


    "This thing?"


    Lin Chen blinked. Although he didn''t know why Liang Ke suddenly took out this thing, he also did it. With a shake of his hand, he took out his crystal card.


    "Well?"


    However, in the moment when Lin Chen took out the card, his face was slightly coagulated.


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen lowered his head and looked at the crystal card in his palm, with a trace of doubt.


    Because at this time, the score on the card is more than 500!


    You know, when walking out of the dark space, the score of Lin Chen''s card was only 300, but now it suddenly rose to 500?


    "Can you get points in this world?"


    Lin Chen is not a fool. He immediately guessed that he can get points in this world!


    "I used to hunt a desert scorpion, but now I''ve even broken through the five levels of the holy market. It seems that I''ve gained some points."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    "Lying trough, 130 points?"


    All of a sudden, in front of him, Joe''s voice of astonishment sounded sharp.


    See Joe boil to stare big eyes, a face don''t believe of looking at the gold card in the hand.


    "This place is really strange. It has gained more than 130 points all at once."


    Joe took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He said with emotion.


    "Coco, how many points did you get here when you broke five levels in a row?"


    Joe looked at Liang Ke again and asked softly.


    "More than two hundred and ten."


    Liang can not cold not light answer way.


    Then Liang Ke looked at Lin Chen and asked, "where is master Lin Chen?"


    "More than a hundred, not as many as you."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and says modestly.


    Liang Ke nodded, but then asked: "how much is Mr. Lin Chen ranking now?"


    "Ranking? What''s the ranking? " Lin Chen doesn''t understand.


    "That''s the ranking."


    Liang Kexin read a move, a touch of Yuanli into the crystal card, immediately Liang Ke''s white fingers on the card gently stroke, a buzz, a crystal light screen is lifted, suspended in front of Liang Ke.


    The crystal light screen is square, one meter long and one meter wide, vertically suspended in front of Liangke.


    On the light screen, you can see a string of names and numbers.


    "I''ll go? And this function? "


    Lin Chen is a little surprised. He has got this crystal card for such a long time. He doesn''t know that the card has such a function?


    At this time, Liang Ke threw a strange look at Lin Chen.


    Not only is Liang Ke, Qiao Fei also looks at Lin Chen, with a trace of incomprehension and envy.


    Lin Chen naturally felt the two people''s eyes, but he didn''t ask much. With his IQ, he couldn''t see that it must be something on the light screen that made them look like this.


    Without hesitation, Lin Chen imitates Liang Ke and Qiao Fei and controls a touch of Yuanli to rush into the crystal card. Then his fingertips touch the crystal card gently.


    Hum!


    It felt like touching the water.


    Lin Chen fingertips gently stroke.


    Hum!


    Crystal light screen flying out, vertical suspended in front of the forest dust.


    "This is the so-called ranking."


    Lin Chen looked at the dense names and numbers on the light screen, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Moreover, Lin Chen saw himself at a glance.


    Eighth place, Wanwu junior Dynasty, Lin Chen, 520 points!


    Lin Chen is looking for Liang Ke and Qiao Fei again


    the 11th, Sheng mang intermediate Dynasty, Liang Ke, 490 points!


    Fourteenth, Saint mang intermediate Dynasty, Qiao Fei, 465 points!


    "Mr. Lin Chen is really hidden. He even has such a huge amount of points, and he is even in the top ten."


    Liang Ke opened his mouth and said in a cool voice.


    "I''m flattered. I just got some points by chance."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and says modestly.


    With that, Lin Chen looks at the light screen again, looking for Yun Yan''er.


    20, yunyan''er, 409 points!


    "The top 20 are my wife."


    Lin Chen smiles in his heart.


    Although Yun Yan''er''s own strength has not yet reached the empty King realm, Lin Chen can be sure that even in the face of the martial arts practitioners of Xiaocheng in the overlord realm, Yun Yan''er will not have any fear.After all, her master is little Lori. In this "dangerous" competition, little Lori will surely give Yun Yan''er countless treasures.


    With the inside information of little Lori, the treasure she gives Yun Yan''er, it is estimated that even the martial practitioners in the empty kingdom will have a headache.


    Lin Chen looked at the front figures again.


    First, ziyue senior Dynasty, Tuoba emperor, 615 points!


    Second place, warbeast advanced Dynasty, Yang Zhan, 612 points!


    Third place, Guangming senior Dynasty, Tu cangsheng, 612 points!


    Second place Yang Zhan and third place Tu cangsheng are tied for second place!


    The most important thing is that the points of the top three are almost the same!


    Fourth, intermediate Dynasty, Xu Bing, 597 points.


    "It''s this guy."


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Xu Bing has a lot of feuds with himself.


    I just didn''t expect that Xu Bing got more points than himself, just behind the three.


    Lin Chen continued to look down.


    Then he browed again, so he saw an old friend again.


    Seventh place, purple moon senior Dynasty, Zhou Tianfan, 530 points!


    "This guy is not bad either. I broke my arm before I entered the world. I didn''t expect that he could reach the top ten."


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart.


    Then Lin Chen gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    Now, among the top ten, there are two enemies in front of us, not counting the second Yang Zhan.


    It seems that this trip to wanjiejing is a little hard.


    However, on Lin Chen''s face, there was still no color of fear and retreat.


    On the contrary, deep in the bottom of his pupils, there is endless fighting spirit and crazy cohesion.


    "Let me have a look at Lin Chen. How many kilos of you are there?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 306

    Boom!


    The exit on the fifth floor is open.


    "Let''s go."


    Liang Ke takes a breath and says in a cool voice.


    "Next, you can see the artifact of the ancient times."


    Lin Chen also narrowed his eyes and looked at the open exit in front of him.


    Inexplicably, Lin Chen felt an attraction in front of him.


    It was an attraction to his body, to his soul.


    "Coco, there may be more trouble next. I think we''d better be careful."


    Qiao Fei made a speech, walked to Liang Ke''s side, softly reminded a way.


    "No danger, no opportunity."


    Liang Ke shook his head: "danger and opportunity always complement each other. I think that''s why Mr. Lin Chen agreed to come here with us."


    Liang Ke''s beautiful eyes look at Lin Chen again.


    At that time, Lin Chen asked Liang Ke if there was any danger here. Liang Ke told the truth that there was danger. He thought Lin Chen would refuse, but Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He just agreed to Liang Ke''s terms.


    Presumably, this man, should also think so.


    "Ha ha, Miss Liang praised me falsely. At that time, I was also crazy, so I agreed."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and smiles modestly.


    Liang did not reply, but nodded gently.


    However, she looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, there were more colorful.


    This guy is really unpredictable.


    "Let''s go. Next, it''s the play."


    With that, Liang kemiao stepped out and walked towards the exit.


    Lin Chen and Qiao Fei follow and walk out of the exit together.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at the front with a dignified face.


    It''s not only Lin Chen, but also Liang Ke and Qiao Fei. They look at the front without blinking.


    In front, a huge black stone tablet stands on the earth, just like a mountain peak, giving people a lofty atmosphere.


    On the surface of the black stone tablet, there are black runes, which exude the ancient and desolate atmosphere. If you look carefully, you will find that behind the ancient atmosphere, there is a kind of cold and gloomy fluctuation.


    This thing is so weird that people dare not approach it.


    Lin Chen looked around again.


    This is also a huge hall. To be exact, it should be a huge square.


    Around the square, there are entrances, and Lin Chen and his three came from one of them.


    Presumably, the road Lin Chen three just passed was just one of the many passageways leading to the square.


    In the center of the square, the stone tablet stands tall, reflecting the black awn, as if to devour the light of the world.


    Around the stone tablet, there are three black lotus stands.


    "Three places..." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Just now, there are three people on my side, which just fit the three places.


    "The artifact of the ancient times should exist in this stone tablet, and then it''s up to us to do our best to listen to the destiny. Maybe one of the three of us can get the artifact of the ancient times."


    Liang Ke said, his voice is cold, like a clear bell.


    With that, she walked out slowly towards the three lotus stands.


    Qiao Fei didn''t reply, just followed Liang Ke and went to the three lotus stands together.


    Lin Chen squinted, but did not immediately follow, but stood in the same place, continue to look around.


    Is it really that simple?


    The other party is an artifact of the ancient times. Is it really so easy to get it?


    However, when Lin Chen looked around, suddenly, his brow was wrinkled and he suddenly turned his head. If he had an induction, he would look in a direction.


    There, it''s one of the many entrances.


    And that is to say, when Lin Chen casts his eyes to the past, a slightly regretful voice rings out.


    "Ah, you found out. Originally we wanted to attack you. It seems that our plan can''t be implemented."


    A slightly charming voice suddenly sounded and echoed on the square.


    Liang Ke''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    Who is it? Why did it suddenly appear?


    Qiao Fei is also a body quiver, inconceivable look to the sound source place.


    Woge, is there anyone else coming in?


    Under the gaze of Lin Chen, Liang Ke and Qiao Fen, a graceful figure came out from the sound source.


    This is a very exposed woman.


    To exaggerate a little, this woman is wearing a "three-point style". Except for the two parts of her upper body and the one part of her lower body, she is almost naked.Her skin, it''s very Health, showing a bronze color.


    The most eye-catching thing is her full and enchanting figure, which is just like a snake. If you take a look at it, you can imagine a wonderful scene of "lingering" with her.


    Her face is also very beautiful, a pair of red phoenix triangle eyes, two curved willow leaves hanging tip eyebrows, nose quite warped, lips cherry, a clean short hair is also full of temptation.


    But most unfortunately, her skin color is a little too much Healthy, but it is full of men''s general vitality, less a woman''s virtuous and noble, somewhat flawed.


    All in all, this woman''s appearance is still very good, and it must be very good in bed with her figure.


    Behind the woman are two men.


    The two men, one tall and one short, were all dressed in black robes, and their faces were not ugly. There was a certain similarity between their eyebrows, which should be related by blood.


    "You are People of the Qiyue dynasty? "


    Liang Ke''s face slightly dignified for a while, staring at the three people, whispered.


    "Ah, it seems that our Qiyue Dynasty is quite famous. Someone recognized us as soon as we met."


    The exposed woman chuckled, her voice was charming and sweet, which was unbearable.


    "Qiyue dynasty? Why not the August dynasty? September dynasty


    Lin Chen is eyebrow a pick, in the heart can''t help feeling some funny, softly murmur way.


    However, unexpectedly, although Lin Chen''s voice was light, it was heard by the woman, and she didn''t miss a word.


    She giggled, looked at Lin Chen, flicked her orchid finger, and said, "ah, I hate it. This young master really likes to joke. Our July Dynasty was established in July of the Wuli calendar. How can it be called the August and September dynasty?"


    "Well, all right."


    Lin Chen turned his lips.


    Does this woman belong to a dog with such sharp ears?


    "Ah, no nonsense, or it would be bad to miss the time."


    With a sweet smile, the woman immediately looked at Liang Ke and said, "sister of shengmang Dynasty, you can''t monopolize this thing


    "This thing" in the woman''s mouth is naturally the black stone tablet in front of her eyes. To be exact, it is the artifact of the ancient times hidden in the stone tablet.


    "Sister? Hehe, I''m not as old as you think. "


    Liang Ke sneered. A cold light flashed in his golden eyes. He looked at the woman and asked, "however, I''m very curious. How did you get this information?"


    "Ah, my sister is looking down on my Qiyue Dynasty. Is it true that in this world, only your saint mang Dynasty is allowed to get this information, but my Qiyue Dynasty is not allowed to get this information? Are you kidding? "


    The woman pursed her lips and said with a smile. Her voice was so tender that it made her blood gush.


    "Well, sister, we don''t have to talk anymore. How do we distribute the three places? There are six of us The woman said again.


    Liang Ke narrowed her eyes and didn''t reply.


    She did not expect that there were other people who also knew the information.


    Some of the plans have been disrupted.


    "If you fight them..."


    Liang Ke''s eyes flashed.


    If we fight with them, we will pay some price even if we win.


    Most of all, who knows if there are other covetous people here?


    So now the best plan should be to preserve strength in case of mutation.


    "Cough."


    However, when Liang Ke was meditating in his heart, suddenly, a light cough sounded in his ear without any sign.


    Lin Chen went out step by step.


    "Oh?"


    That exposure female light Yi a, see toward Lin Chen, the eye son in flit over a put on don''t understand of color.


    What is the purpose of this despot?


    And Lin Chen is walking, thin lips slightly open, with a young and loud voice, domineering in the square reverberate.


    "I don''t care how you allocate it, but one of the places must have my place. I''ll take the one in the middle."


    Said, Lin Chen is the face does not change color, indifferent not forced to the middle of the lotus.


    Exposed woman, Zheng Feng Liu Mei a Cu, this boy evil pen? How dare the power of the overlord dare to do so?


    You don''t have to look for death like this!


    However, to Zheng Feng''s surprise, neither Liang Ke nor Qiao Fei stopped Lin Chen.


    Zheng Feng''s Willow eyebrows frowned more tightly.


    What''s the matter with the two men of the saint mans dynasty? First of all, it should be the boy in the hegemonic realm. How can he occupy a place without fear?"Hum, I don''t know what tricks you are playing, but since you don''t do it, we will do it for you."


    Zheng Feng snorted in her heart. In a twinkling of an eye, she looked at the tall man in black beside her.


    Black dress big tall a moment understanding, nodded.


    He took a step and yelled at Lin Chen in a low voice: "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, stop, or you will die without a burial place!"


    The voice is like a lion''s roar. It''s swept away with powerful pressure and stormed into the forest dust.


    However, for this, Lin Chen seems not to hear, but also the black dress big tall as the air, still self-care to go forward!


    Completely despised the existence of people in black!


    "You


    The man in black clenched his fists and twitched the corners of his mouth. There was a strong evil spirit in his slightly prominent eyes.


    Grandma, ignore me? court death!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 307

    Grandma, ignore me? court death!


    In an instant, there was endless evil spirit gathering in the big and tall eyes of black clothes.


    "In that case, let''s see the strength of Laozi!"


    "Tiptoe!"


    He snorted. Without hesitation, he took a big step with his right foot.


    Shua!


    Just like a blink, the big and tall body in black came to Lin Chen''s side in an instant, with a blow!


    This scene is too sudden. I''m afraid that even the martial practitioners in the empty kingdom may not be able to recover.


    Therefore, the big and tall corners of the mouth in black have already evoked a radian of the winner.


    Hum, look down on me? I''ll make you die!


    The big and tall fist in black is like a fierce tiger, whistling out with a fierce fist wind, and blowing down at Lin Chen''s head.


    His fist was close at hand, but Lin Chen didn''t move at all, even his eyes didn''t turn.


    That kind of feeling, just like Lin Chen didn''t come back at all.


    "Che, I thought it was such a powerful character. It turned out that he was a maniac who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    The exposed woman gave a cut, and her eyes were even more disdainful.


    "Coco..."


    Qiao Fei frowned and looked at Liang Ke.


    Although he didn''t like Lin Chen, relatively speaking, he didn''t like the people of Qiyue Dynasty.


    So now he wants to help Lin Chen.


    "Qiao Fei, have you forgotten the strength of Childe Lin Chen?" Liang Ke asked.


    Joe''s body trembled and his eyes widened a little.


    Yes, how did you forget Lin Chen''s strength? This guy is not an ordinary martial arts practitioner in bawangjing!


    "Pa!"


    All of a sudden, a clear sound, loud ring up.


    Just when the big and tall fist in black was about to fall on Lin Chen''s head, suddenly, a big fist came out of the void and caught the big and tall fist in black.


    Whoa, the wind blows, that''s because the power of this blow is too great.


    But no matter how powerful the fist is, it can''t shake the fist. Instead, it''s tightly held in the palm of the hand!


    "What?"


    Black dress big tall face slightly a change, in the heart, inexplicably gushed out a touch of dangerous feeling.


    However, when he was about to withdraw his fist, suddenly, his pupils suddenly contracted!


    "Ah


    Immediately his shrill scream rang out!


    "Click!"


    Then there was a crisp sound like a broken mirror!


    But see black dress big tall fists, directly by the rigid crushing!


    "What is it?"


    Not far away, the exposed woman''s pupil also shrank, and there was something incredible in her eyes.


    What''s going on? What''s this fist?


    "Take off his arm."


    At this time, Lin Chen''s faint voice, cold without the slightest fluctuation, resounded.


    "Poof!"


    With a light sound, the black clothes were torn directly, and the right arm was dragged down!


    Blood gushing!


    "Ah, ah!"


    The big black man staggers back and screams up to the sky. His face is twisted because of pain, and behind this distortion, there is endless fear and fear.


    Who can tell me what I''m fighting now!


    "Kill him."


    Lin Chen''s voice, once again sounded cold.


    "No!"


    Zheng Feng''s face changed greatly!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Zheng Feng roared: "Xiao Xiao, get away!"


    At the same time, Zheng Feng''s body flashed forward and was ready to bring back the tall man in black.


    However, no matter how fast she is, she is a step late.


    The fist turned into a silver white steel, a meteor, merciless bombardment in the black big tall Tianling cover.


    "Kaka!..."


    In an instant, the whole head of the big and tall man in black was full of cracks.


    His action, instant solidification.


    That pair of eyes, Huo Di stares big, there are two lines of scarlet blood in them, flowing down.


    His vitality, began to disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye, is to fall!


    "Ah! You want to die


    That Zheng Feng sees this scene, immediately is furious, roar a, more crazy fierce toward Lin Chen rush!


    "Kill her."


    Lin Chen''s voice sounded again, as cold as before.


    The iron fist suddenly changed its direction and shot at Zheng Feng.Under the fist, the air is exploding, and the wind of the fist is roaring like a blade. We can imagine the power of the fist.


    There is no pity for jade!


    Zheng Feng''s pupils contracted sharply, but her body was unstable. Because of the inertia of the high-speed attack, she could not help rowing forward.


    I''m about to be hit by that iron fist!


    "Well, don''t look down on people too much!"


    Zheng Feng snorted angrily, and a pair of red phoenix triangle eyes flashed by. She raised her hands and began to seal with crazy speed!


    Boom!


    The turbulent yuan force erupts!


    Yuan Li condenses and compresses in the palm of her hand in a wonderful way, and finally forms a series of ancient and complex patterns, which are linked together like long ropes, covering half of Zheng Feng''s arms.


    A slightly strange smell came out.


    "Give it to me and die!"


    Zheng Fengjian roared, spread out his right hand and clapped it heavily!


    At this time, the iron fist is also roaring, there is no fancy with Zheng Feng''s right hand to bomb together.


    "Boom!"


    A dull noise!


    The whole square seemed to shake violently at this moment!


    The square at Zheng Feng''s feet was smashed, and countless pieces of gravel splashed, sweeping away with dust.


    The lines on her right arm turned and swam wonderfully. They not only resisted the power of the Fu puppet''s fist for her, but also gave her great energy to help her deal with the Fu puppet.


    However, today''s puppets have already evolved. Under the iron and steel, even the martial practitioners who face the great success of the empty kingdom are fearless, let alone Zheng Feng.


    Therefore, Zheng Feng''s face gradually became ugly, and her body was forced out little by little.


    "Damn it, it''s not its opponent!"


    Zheng Feng heart scold a, that pair of Danfeng eyes have strong resentment emerge.


    If I had known, I would not have provoked this boy!


    Who knows this boy has such a card, asshole, the boat capsized in the sewer!


    "There''s no choice but to withdraw." Zheng Feng thought in her heart.


    After all, today''s Sheng mang Dynasty has not only the boy in front of her, but also Liang Ke and Qiao Fei. If she entangles with her again, Zheng Feng will have to plant here forever!


    As soon as he read this, Zheng Feng wanted to step back.


    Shua!


    However, just when she was about to step back, suddenly, a slightly thin figure appeared on her side without any sign


    it was really without any sign, so that Zheng Fenggen didn''t recover at that moment!


    "Yila, Yila!"


    It was the sharp sound of thunderstorm that awakened Zheng Feng.


    Zheng Feng''s heart trembled, and a kind of extremely dangerous breath enveloped her heart.


    She wanted to avoid, but did not know how to avoid, did not know where to avoid.


    She''s starting to panic.


    Shua, a flash of thunder, through her right arm.


    Zheng Feng felt numb on his right shoulder.


    Poof!


    Immediately the whole right arm flew out, the thunder flashed, poof, completely broken into a pool of blood fog!


    Blood gushes from the broken arm!


    "Ah


    Zheng Feng screamed miserably. As soon as she retreated, she almost fell to the ground.


    However, Lin Chen is still not the slightest mercy, holding a dragon thunder needle, from top to bottom, abruptly chop.


    At the same time, the Fu puppet blows out again, as heavy as a meteorite.


    "Shua!"


    With a sharp sound, the thunder from the Dragon thunder needle penetrated Zheng Feng''s head.


    Fu Gui''s fist also pierced Zheng Feng''s chest!


    "Wori, wori..."


    Not far away, the corner of Joe''s mouth twitched violently, as if he saw an extremely incredible thing.


    Mom, why is this guy getting stronger and stronger?


    No matter how to say, Zheng Feng is also a quasi empty king. How can she be directly killed?


    This boy''s fighting capacity is out of line. It''s a little scary!


    However, compared with Qiao Fei''s shock, Liang Ke''s golden eyes flashed a touch of golden light.


    "It''s only a little bit short."


    Liang Ke shook his head and looked at an entrance in the distance.


    Her eyes see through the truth.


    "Oh?"


    Fight center, Lin Chen blinked an eye, immediately eyebrow a pick.


    Let her run away?


    Good guy, you have a good ability to escape. How can you escape under my nose?


    Then, Lin Chen raised his head and looked in the same direction as Liang Ke.


    There is an entrance to the square.Lin Chen calculated silently for a while, then shook his head and sighed with regret.


    "I can''t catch up. I didn''t expect this guy to run away." Lin Chen felt a pity in his heart.


    At this time, the Zheng Feng in front of Lin Chen''s body suddenly felt unreal, and then he broke away with a puff.


    It''s the shadow!


    But it''s a more advanced shadow.


    Because of this, Lin Chen didn''t find that Zheng Feng had run away.


    The short man of the Qiyue Dynasty chose another entrance and ran away.


    In general, Lin Chen drove out the three guys of Qiyue Dynasty with a kind of thunder.


    "Pa! Bang!... "


    Clear applause.


    Liang Ke smiles and goes to Lin Chen. He praises Lin Chen and says, "Mr. Lin Chen is really a good tool."


    "That''s ridiculous. I''m just pre emptive. From the beginning, I disrupted their rhythm and hurt them badly."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and puts away the Dragon thunder needle. He says modestly.


    In fact, it is true. From the beginning, Lin Chen disrupted Zheng Feng''s rhythm and caught them off guard. Finally, thunder won.


    Otherwise, even with Lin Chen''s strength and cards, it can''t take only half a minute to win.


    That black dress big tall integral that is wiped out by Lin Chen, is naturally transferred to Lin Chen''s card.


    This method of obtaining integral is the most barbaric, the simplest and the most efficient


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 308

    "631 points."


    Lin Chen takes out the crystal card, which is shining with bright crystal luster, and its surface is dazzled by a huge "631" number.


    "Wori, more than 600 points, that is to say, more than 100 points at a time."


    The corner of Joe''s mouth twitched and murmured enviously.


    Why didn''t I get the pie from the sky?


    It''s not fair. It''s not fair!


    Of course, maybe with my strength, I want to kill the big tall man in just ten seconds, and then deal with Zheng Feng. It''s not very possible


    "What''s Lin Chen''s ranking now?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao squints at Lin Chen and asks in a soft voice.


    "Let me see."


    Lin Chen nodded and touched the expression of the crystal card with his fingers.


    Hum!


    A crystal light screen floated out, vertically floating in the air in front of Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Above, is a string of words and numbers, is the sequence ranking.


    "Fifth place, Wanwu junior Dynasty, Lin Chen, 631 points."


    Liang Ke read out, although the voice is cold, but it is very beautiful.


    "Wo, wo RI! How the hell did this guy go straight to the top five? "


    Qiao Fei''s mouth twitched, and his envy and jealousy became more intense.


    Top five. What''s the concept?


    In the end, it will not only get a broad "Qi Yun" plus body, but also be favored by colleges and large-scale departments in the hundred dynasties!


    The treatment of the top five is just a heaven bonus!


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin Chen had already reached the fifth place. Congratulations."


    Liang Ke said with a smile and a cold voice.


    "It''s just a coincidence."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and says modestly.


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and looked at the four people on top of him.


    Although they are still the four, there is a slight change in their internal ranking.


    First place, Yang Zhan, 692 points.


    Second place, topaz, 691 points.


    Third place, Tu cangsheng, 690 points.


    Fourth place, Xu Bing, 650 points.


    Lin Chen took a look and then took back his eyes. He didn''t think much about it. Instead, he thought a little and put away the crystal card.


    "I said, those three people are really awesome. They are in the top three, but the gap between them is so insignificant."


    Qiao said with emotion that his voice was full of yearning and longing.


    He also wants to be so strong.


    "The fourth place, Xu Bing, is also good. He has been in the fourth place all the time. However, in my opinion, soon, Xu Bing will be surpassed by master Lin Chen."


    Liang Ke chuckled and said softly.


    Lin Chen noncommittal smile, but did not reply.


    On the contrary, in his bright eyes, there is a sense of cold, like condensation.


    "Ha ha, just over the fourth."


    "You look down on me too much, Lin Chen."


    "My goal is not just to surpass the fourth."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth lifted a radian of confidence.


    "Yang Zhan..."


    Lin Chen looked at the distance, there, leading to the inexplicable direction.


    "Let''s see Lin Chen. You are the second prince of the Warcraft Dynasty. What are your abilities?"


    "But I''ll surpass you then. Don''t cry."


    Lin Chen laughs.


    "What''s this guy laughing at all of a sudden? Are you insane


    Qiao Fei looks at Lin Chen strangely, as if he is looking at a mentally retarded person.


    Liang Kedao has no expression and looks at Lin Chen quietly.


    "Two, three lotus stands. Each of us has one. We do our best to listen to the destiny. In the end, whether we can get that artifact or not depends on our own destiny."


    With that, Lin Chen''s body flashed and fell on the lotus stand in the middle, sitting down.


    Liang Ke also floated and landed on the lotus terrace to the left of Lin Chen.


    All three are "seated".


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, and the deep color swept through his eyes.


    He looked at the black stone tablet in front of him and narrowed his eyes.


    "This stone tablet, if I guess it well, should be left by people."


    "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting."


    "Let me see if you used to be better than me."


    The corners of Lin Chen''s mouth set off a radian of great interest.


    It''s really a long time. I haven''t met a similar situation.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the stone tablet suddenly trembled.On its surface, black light erupted, and runes seemed to be swimming.


    A gloomy and dark breath, sent out, but let people sweat inverted vertical, shudder.


    Poop, poop!


    There were three soft sounds.


    However, three black lights erupted from the stone tablet and fell into the three people''s eyebrows in a sudden manner.


    Three people only feel in front of a dark, unconscious.


    Black light surging, like a cocoon in general, the three bodies shrouded in.


    And then, the square, is a violent vibration.


    All around, the entrances began to close one by one.


    This space has fallen into a completely closed state.


    Three black light cocoons wrapped the three people''s bodies. The black awn on the surface of the cocoon moved faintly. Then it shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, not only the black light cocoon disappeared, but also the three people''s bodies disappeared.


    Apparently, the three were sucked into the stone tablet.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the holy ruins, the outside world.


    Plop, a graceful shadow, powerless kneeling on the ground.


    Her left hand covered her right shoulder, where she was still bleeding, red blood dripping, the earth under her feet was dyed red.


    "Damn asshole!"


    The woman''s face was ferocious, gnashing her teeth, and her resentment was extreme.


    Trembling took out a pill, the woman quickly took it, and then sat cross knee, began to recover his injury.


    At the same time, not far away, a short man came, it was the woman''s companion.


    He went to the woman''s side, more than ten feet away from the woman, quietly guarding the woman.


    The surface of the woman''s body is covered with a layer of light red light. The power of the elixir contains endless recovery energy, and it begins to quickly recover the woman''s injury.


    However, her broken arm, but it can not grow out, at least she now has no way to let it reborn.


    Red light surging, as if forming a water film, adhere to the surface of the woman''s body, with a strong energy to treat the woman.


    This process lasted about a cup of tea.


    Whoa.


    Women slowly spit out a breath of white gas, white gas, is with a trace of red color.


    Her breath has stabilized.


    The charming eyes slowly opened.


    But her face was still gloomy, like the sky before the storm.


    "Asshole! Damn it


    The woman clenched her left fist: "that guy even wants to kill me. If I didn''t hide fast, I''m afraid now..."


    "Sister Feng, how do you plan to deal with this?"


    The short man asked in a low, calm voice, squinting.


    "If I don''t avenge this revenge, I will swear not to be a human being!"


    Zheng Feng beat hard on the ground, angry!


    "But the fighting power of that boy is really terrible."


    The short man shook his head and made a calm analysis: "I feel that although its strength is only the achievement of overlord realm, I''m afraid even if it''s a martial arts practitioner of empty Kingdom, he won''t have the slightest fear."


    "What do you mean? You mean that kid is as good as the three? "


    Zheng Feng''s pupil shrinks, the facial expression dignified asks a way.


    She also knew the strength of that guy, but after hearing this, she felt that she looked down on him.


    But it''s impossible! Is his combat effectiveness really so powerful?


    "I''m not sure if I can match those three."


    The short man shook his head, the front of the story turned, and said faintly: "but one thing can be concluded, that is, even if he is not as good as the three people, with his means and fighting power, he should still have no problem following the three people."


    Zheng Feng heard the speech and fell into silence.


    He believed in the perception of the short man in front of him.


    Since he said so, that boy really has such terrible fighting power.


    But who is that kid?


    Is there such a character in the saint mang dynasty?


    The saint mang Dynasty is powerful, but it is not able to cultivate such evil characters!


    "Don''t you want to avenge your brother?"


    Zheng Feng''s heart is still stifling, low voice asks a way.


    "It''s natural, but the most important thing to do is Do as you can


    The short man shook his head. Even if his younger brother died, he was very calm, just like a cold-blooded creature: "with our strength, he is not his opponent at all. Even if he wants to revenge, it may be tantamount to death."


    "Then what? Is this the end of the matter? "Zheng Feng Nu hum a, low voice big drink, she now, already was some collapse.


    "Of course not. He killed my brother. I''ll make him pay for it."


    Said, the short man took out a gold card, finger stroke, a gold screen is vertical suspension out.


    "With the strength of that boy, it should not be a problem to be in the top 30 of this list."


    "And just now, points suddenly rose more than 100, a total of two people."


    "The first is now the fifth place, Wanwu junior Dynasty, Lin Chen."


    "The second is now the 23rd, Baiyanhua intermediate Dynasty, AIX."


    "Sister Feng, which of these two people do you think is the boy just now?"


    The short man looked at the light screen, squinted and asked, with a cold expression.


    "Because you killed Xiao Xiao and got Xiao Xiao''s points, did you find any trace from the martial arts practitioners whose points suddenly soared. Ha ha, such wisdom is worthy of you. "


    Zheng Feng raised her mouth slightly.


    "No.5 Lin Chen, No.23 AIX..."


    Then Zheng Feng meditated.


    "Since you think that bastard has the fighting capacity following those three people, now, it''s almost certain that that bastard should be the fifth in the current sequence, Lin Chen, no doubt!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 309

    This is a dark world.


    In the heaven and earth, it seems that there are array after array, which divides the heaven and earth into isolated spaces, which is mysterious.


    However, at this moment, a slightly thin figure in black completely ignores these arrays, shuttling freely in each different space.


    Lin Chen!


    "Is this the prohibition set by the owner of the stone tablet, which is not bad."


    The surface of the forest dust is covered with a layer of blue light, and the bright eyes are also shining with blue light. The Qing emperor''s Fu Tu decided to move to the extreme, sensing the heaven and earth, thus breaking the shackles of the spirit array.


    That kind of feeling, like the snow meets the lava, just met, it is mercilessly destroyed and crushed.


    "However, if you want to use these arrays to stop me, you are looking down on me."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth raised a slight radian.


    In these isolated spaces, there is a valuable treasure, but for these treasures, Lin Chen directly chose to ignore.


    His goal is not the treasure of these small spaces.


    His goal is the most precious thing in this monument - the artifact of the ancient times!


    Without much hesitation, Lin Chen continued to walk out and walked in a certain direction.


    The process lasted about five minutes.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen frowned and stabilized himself.


    There was a flash of green in his eyes.


    "Oh, it seems that if you want to find that thing, you have to pass your examination."


    Lin Chen murmured softly, sighed and shook his head.


    At the same time, in front of him, the dim void suddenly twisted without any sign, forming a huge space vortex.


    Then, an old figure came out slowly from the vortex of space.


    He was on crutches, dressed in black robes, and his face was full of ravines. With sharp eyes and sharp sword eyebrows, we can see how heroic the old man was when he was young.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and finally locked his eyes on the old man''s crutch.


    If you observe carefully, you will be surprised to find that this is not a crutch. To be exact, it should be a scabbard.


    A faint sword Qi, though weak, actually existed, emanated from the crutch.


    That kind of sword spirit, makes people palpitate.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    "Oh?"


    At this time, the old man looked at Lin Chen and was immediately surprised. In his eyes, there was a color of doubt.


    "You..."


    The old man stared at Lin Chen and asked in a low voice.


    He felt a breath from Lin Chen, a very strange breath.


    That kind of breath is not what ordinary martial arts practitioners can have!


    "I''m Lin Chen. I should be your Young generation


    Lin Chen arched his hand to the old man, but he was modest and said.


    "Strange, strange."


    The old man stared at Lin Chen for a long time, and his face became more and more puzzled. At last, he said, "what are you?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    I''ll go. What does that mean?


    Scold me or hurt me!


    "All right."


    The old man sighed and seemed to give up.


    "I don''t care what you are. Now that you are here, I will give you an examination."


    Then, the old man said in an old voice, just like the sound of a bell.


    "Assessment..."


    Lin Chen''s face smell speech, but is still indifferent, let a person not see happy anger.


    "I''m the seventh disciple of jianzun. Since ancient times, I''ve been called guaijian envoy. Today, I''ll give you the first assessment."


    "Boy, are you ready?"


    Old voice old, but strong asked.


    "Guaijian emissary, it''s a funny name."


    Lin Chen smell speech, in the heart can''t help feeling some want to laugh.


    I don''t know who took the name, but I gave him this "embarrassing" name?


    But Lin Chen did not show it, but nodded: "ready."


    "First test, start."


    Before the sound of the sword crutcher fell, he raised his crutches and separated them from the front.


    Hum!


    A buzz!


    Space rippling up!


    After a while, Lin Chen felt a flower in front of him. When he got back to normal, he found that he had come to the top of a mountain!The first thing to see is the endless clear sky and white clouds.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The cold wind whistling, with a trace of the cold, reverberated in the ear.


    Lin Chen frowned. Where is this? Is it here to do the assessment?


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen light Yi, if there is induction of raised his head, look to the top of the mountain.


    There, the black robed "guaijian emissary" suddenly appeared, standing on the mountain, carrying his back to the forest dust with one hand, his sleeve robe fluttering, natural and graceful.


    "old man loves his sword skills all his life. He has studied all kinds of sword techniques for more than two hundred years, sucking the essence of every family, and finally creating his own sword skill."


    The cudgel sword envoy opened his mouth and said in an old voice: "I named it Tianpin sword skill, the skill of cudgel sword."


    "The skill of turning sword, this name is also quite rustic." Lin Chen is a little speechless and mutters in his heart.


    "Boy, today I''ll show you the skill of turning the sword. Your task is to learn the outside of the skill of turning the sword in seven days and release it in vain."


    The old man spoke again and said without delay.


    "learn from the outside, not the real essence? Are you sure


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, some don''t understand, and is if have to comprehend of ask a way.


    You should know that the most important thing in any combat skill, whether it is sword skill, Sabre skill, boxing skill, fingering skill, etc., is not the external, but the essence of it.


    Only when we understand the essence of it can we make a great success of a combat skill.


    If you only master the outside, but don''t understand the essence of it, it''s just a little superficial at most.


    But now, this old man even let me only learn the external skills of sword, which is just a show?


    "Yes, that''s right. You only need to learn how to use the sword in seven days. I''ll let you through this stage."


    The old man affirmed, leisurely said.


    "Master, can I ask you a question?" Lin Chen raised his hand and asked with a smile.


    "But he said


    The old man turned his back to Lin Chen and nodded.


    "Master, how many levels are there in such a level as master?" Lin Chen asked the doubts in his heart.


    "I am the seventh disciple of jianzun. That is to say, there are seven levels in this kind of level."


    The old man didn''t hide anything. He said calmly, "after seven passes, you can see Master jianzun. At that time, you can see what you want to see."


    "What I want to see, that thing."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    In this case, let''s start the assessment.


    I, Lin Chen, don''t want to waste time on such meaningless assessment.


    "Master, let''s go." Lin Chen said.


    "I will demonstrate this skill seven times, once a day. After seven days, if you can learn it, you can pass it. But if you can''t learn it, I will send you to the outside world."


    The old man said, suddenly raised a little voice: "boy, can watch."


    The old man''s sword came out of his sheath.


    A flash of cold light.


    Shua Shua!


    Endless sword Qi burst out!


    This void, as if it were all crying.


    In this fierce sword rage, heaven and earth can''t bear it!


    "What a strong sword spirit."


    Lin Chen''s face turned pale. In his last life, he practiced a lot of sword skills, and he knew a lot about one of the ways of sword.


    If you can refine the sword Qi to such a degree, I''m afraid that the Guai sword envoy''s attainments in one of the sword ways have reached the peak!


    "However, although this cudgel sword envoy is very accomplished, he is still a little worse than me before."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is raised, and a radian of complacency is raised.


    I don''t know that Lin Chen was the evil of genius and the arrogant of evil in his last life. He has practiced countless skills in sword, sabre, fist and palm. His understanding of combat skills has already reached the level of perfection.


    This cudgel sword makes Lin Chen''s attainments in one of the sword ways not as good as Lin Chen''s, which is naturally in reason.


    At this time, the cuaijian emissary was holding the cuaijian and waving it.


    "The key to the skill of Guai sword lies in the word" Guai ", which means turning into guai, moving into Guai and not straight into Guai..."


    While dancing the sword, he introduced it, and his voice echoed clearly.


    The light of the sword is dancing and the Qi of the sword is roaring. It''s like a snake. It''s around the body of the sword maker. It can attack and defend. It''s just like four words. It''s perfect.


    "Er..."


    However, Lin Chen looked at, but the corners of his mouth twitched slightly."It''s a blessing."


    Lin Chen dropped his eyes and chuckled.


    Because with Lin Chen''s watching, he saw that he had practiced the skill of the sword crutcher before!


    And the depth of cultivation is not shallow!


    Now, Lin Chen can conceive the next move when he looks at the cudgel swordsman. Although there are some deviations in some places, there are not many differences in general.


    However, there is one difference: the name.


    The name of the sword technique that Lin Chen practiced in his last life is not "the skill of turning sword", but "snake sword".


    Now it can be concluded that the basic ways of "snake sword" and "Guai sword" are the same. If you know one of them, you can cast the other.


    Lin Chen smiles.


    In this way, it took seven days to learn this skill?


    Give me half an hour, I review, it should be almost!


    This is definitely not blowing!


    In fact, what makes Lin Chen even more surprised is still behind.


    In the next few examinations, Lin Chen found that almost all the sword skills these people wanted to learn had been practiced in their last life


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 310

    About five minutes later.


    Shua!


    With a clear sound of the sword, the sword came down from the sky and suddenly took back the scabbard.


    The fierce sword spirit that pervaded between heaven and earth also dissipated a little bit.


    The whole space, restored the former calm.


    "Boy, how''s it going?"


    The crutcher turned and looked at Lin Chen. His voice was old and deep.


    Lin Chen smell speech, just nodded, no reply.


    He is now deducing this sword technique in his mind.


    "The skill of turning sword..."


    Lin Chen''s bright eyes narrowed gradually.


    Whoa.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Chen directly sat down with his knees crossed, his eyes slightly closed, and carefully conceived and practiced the sword technique in his mind.


    "Oh?"


    In the eyes of the crutcher, there was a slight color of surprise.


    Because he did not see the slightest confusion and loss of color from Lin Chen''s face.


    It has existed in this stone tablet for a long time, and there are countless trials, but 90% of them, no, to be exact, 95% of them can''t pass it.


    It''s not that he is too difficult, but master jianzun''s setting at that time.


    Moreover, the second level, the third level, until the seventh level, the difficulty increases in turn.


    So the first level is relatively easy.


    However, this kind of ease is also relatively easy. Therefore, no one has been able to pass the seven levels since the ancient times.


    However, once someone can pass the seven hurdles, it will be a leap to Jackie Chan. There is no exaggeration at all.


    "I''m not sure about this boy."


    The old man stroked his gray beard and stared at Lin Chen, his deep eyes beating.


    "Is this boy a reincarnator?"


    "No, no, reincarnation has its own volatility, and this kid doesn''t have it."


    "Is this boy''s body taken away? Is it a great power that controls this boy''s body now


    "It''s not right. If you want to give up, there will be some hardness and obscurity. This boy obviously doesn''t have any."


    "What is this boy? He is definitely not an ordinary martial arts practitioner! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man guessed wildly.


    Even with his insight, he didn''t have any thoughts. He felt like he was looking for a needle in the sea, and he felt very weak.


    Time flowed by, about forty minutes later.


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes.


    A ray of self-confidence flashed from the depths of his pupils.


    "Master, I want to try your skill of turning sword."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth and grew up at the same time. The loud and young voice echoed.


    "You Are you sure? "


    The sword crumpled his brow and asked in reverse.


    "Sure."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    "Well, let''s start." It''s also a promise.


    Lin Chen turned one hand, took out a spirit sword, and said: "master, I don''t have a sword, so I will use this spirit sword instead of the sword, so as to show your skill of sword."


    "Sure."


    The crutcher nodded.


    Lin Chen played with the spirit sword in his hand, but he didn''t act immediately. Instead, he kept swinging the spirit sword, a leisurely gesture.


    The sword shook his head in his heart.


    If you want to use 40 or 50 minutes to learn "the skill of turning sword", this boy looks down on me too much.


    I don''t know whether this boy is naive or stupid?


    However, the next scene, it is to hit the face of the sword to make, but also not polite to fight!


    But see Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly a cold!


    Shua Shua!


    Sharp sword burst!


    Lin Chen held the spirit sword in his hand and waved it fiercely.


    "Oh?"


    At that moment, the sword wielding envoy was surprised.


    Because he found that Lin Chen''s strength, the combination of softness and hardness, the harmony of yin and Yang, and his waving action was no worse than himself!


    It''s just that Lin Chen doesn''t have much attainments in one of the sword ways, so he feels soft and has no attack, just like a flower shelf.


    "It''s just the beginning. There are ninety-nine and eighty-one changes in my skill. I really don''t believe it. With forty or fifty minutes, I can remember all the ninety-nine and eighty-one changes in my mind. It''s impossible. "


    The old man shook his head and comforted himself.However, he found that Lin Chen''s action did not stop at all. Everything was like flowing water. He waved out his "cudgel sword skill" in one move.


    One minute later, the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth movements of the "sword crutches" that Lin Chen waved


    The action is skillful, completely does not see is a beginner.


    Three minutes later, the speed of Lin Chen''s sword dance did not decrease, but became more rapid. He wielded the thirty fifth, thirty sixth and thirty seventh movements of "the art of turning the sword"


    The corner of the old man''s mouth was twitching slightly.


    I''ll do it! How is that possible?


    After just watching it once and reviewing it for forty or fifty minutes, I came out with the first forty moves of the art of turning sword?


    This boy has such a terrible talent in one of the swords?


    If it goes on like this, it won''t take seven days, or three days at most, for this boy to completely control the outside of "the skill of turning sword"!


    "This kid is the first in history."


    The old man whispered in his heart, and the light in his eyes seemed to be bright.


    Somehow, he had a feeling.


    He felt that the boy in front of him could rush to the last level.


    I''m not sure if he can get it, but it''s not a problem to see it.


    Of course, all this is just his feeling.


    However, what happened after that was that guaijian made him fall into extreme shock again.


    He thought that Lin Chen had reached the limit when he waved the first 40 moves.


    He was very wrong.


    Five minutes later, Lin Chen wielded the 70th, 71st and 72nd movements of "the art of turning the sword" without difficulty


    And Lin Chen''s action is perfect, can''t find any deviation, the old man want to find fault is unable to find!


    To the last ten moves, Lin Chen''s action is also gradually slow up.


    His footwork is more and more mysterious, and every step seems to need thousands of calculations. The speed, strength, angle and so on of the sword in his hand are extremely accurate, which makes people can''t believe it.


    "The eighty first style is perfect."


    Light voice, without the slightest fluctuation, slowly spit out from the mouth of forest dust.


    Lin Chen''s eyes, slightly closed at this moment, the whole person, as if for a moment fell into a kind of emptiness.


    The guaijian emissary stared at Lin Chen without blinking.


    The last one is perfect, which is the most difficult one in the art of turning sword. In terms of its difficulty, even if we add up all the difficulties of the first 80 forms, it is not necessarily difficult.


    It''s so terrible!


    Therefore, he did not believe that Lin Chen could do this.


    To be exact, it''s his experience and his world outlook. I don''t believe Lin Chen can do this.


    But the next moment, the old man was beaten in the face again.


    Shua Shua!


    Lin Chen clenched his hands and waved them skillfully and abruptly. The distance, angle and strength of each swing were different. Each sword was perfectly matched with each other, and then matched with Lin Chen''s Footwork


    Shua!


    With a clear sound of the sword, the spirit sword suddenly enters the scabbard.


    Lin Chen''s whole body, everything is so calm, his clothes are drooping on his body, no different.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, above the void, there was a buzz.


    Boom!


    The bright sword is surging!


    But with the track of Lin Chen''s sword dance, the swords are connected with each other, forming a perfect array!


    In front of Lin Chen''s eyes, the image of the array was suspended vertically, and a terrible sword burst out, cutting the mountain at his feet. You can see its fierce!


    If this move is used to attack the martial arts practitioners, then even the martial arts practitioners in the empty kingdom may not be able to understand the path of the spirit sword, so they are injured by Lin Chen, or even Cut directly into countless pieces.


    Of course, if Lin Chen is more powerful, the power of this move will be even more terrifying


    After a long time, the array, which was formed by the sword, was gradually dimmed and finally dissipated.


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen is also a long spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, the body, is a layer of sweat.


    Although I''ve practiced this move before, I still use that body to practice. Now it''s somewhat obscure to use this body to "practice".


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t plan to use it at one time, but it seems to be lucky. He didn''t expect that this move would be successful at one time.


    Lin Chen put away the spirit sword, a satisfied smile on his face, and looked at the old man.


    The old man was not an ordinary person, so he soon recovered from the shock. He squinted at Lin Chen, his eyes flashing, obviously thinking about something.Lin Chen didn''t say anything, just quietly staring at the old man.


    The scene, fell into a strange silence.


    The atmosphere seemed to solidify.


    Finally, the old man opened his mouth and broke the silence: "little guy, I have to say that you surprised me. Even now, I don''t see what you are."


    "Ha ha, I''m nothing. I''m a martial arts practitioner, a martial arts practitioner from the primary Dynasty."


    Lin Chen ha ha a smile, although this saying is very modest, but more or less with a trace of "forced" flavor.


    "You''re a mature man, too."


    The old man shook his head, and finally sighed: "well, I don''t care what you are. Now that you''ve put out my skill of" turning sword ", you''ve passed naturally."


    "But before you leave, I will give you a small gift."


    "This is my understanding of the art of sword crutches for more than 200 years. Today I will give it to you. It will penetrate into your bones, muscles and nerves bit by bit In all parts of the body. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 311

    "This is my understanding of the art of sword crutches for more than 200 years. Today I will give it to you. It will penetrate into your bones, muscles and nerves bit by bit In all parts of the body. "


    Before the words came down, he turned his sword to make his fingers flick.


    Whew!


    A touch of residual light swept, rushed into the eyebrows of Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    The terrible information exploded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    However, this information is not stored in the mind, but flows in all directions, and finally infiltrates into the four limbs of Lin Chen bit by bit!


    Lin Chen was slightly surprised.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen took a deep breath, sat cross legged, and began to accept this "feeling.".


    Lin Chen''s body, at this moment covered with a layer of light black luster, constantly beating, with a mysterious breath, wonderful.


    "Ha ha, that''s good."


    Seeing this scene, he stroked his beard and gave a satisfied smile.


    "In less than an hour, I can use my sword skills. I have a little expectation for you."


    The sword makes the heart murmur.


    Time flies by, unconsciously, is a day and night of Kung Fu, flowing.


    But Lin Chen only felt as if he had passed half a century.


    Finally, the black light on the surface of Lin Chen''s body gradually faded, and the mysterious breath also dissipated a little bit.


    His bright eyes, gradually opened, which has a deep and sharp light, flashing out, like a sheath of the sword, people dare not look directly at.


    "Thank you, master."


    Without the slightest stagnation, Lin Chen got up and hugged his fist to the cudgel sword maker, and said in a sincere voice.


    What I lack now is the experience and perception of physical convenience. Now, I have solved my urgent need with this skill.


    More than 200 years of physical perception and experience have now been absorbed by himself. Now, Lin Chen is almost invincible among his peers when it comes to sword.


    Of course, there are some geniuses and demons in this world, and their swordsmanship is amazing. Even if Lin Chen has absorbed more than 200 years of physical experience and perception of cudgeling sword, he may be inferior to them.


    However, Lin Chen is still confident.


    If I "refine and absorb" all these 200 years of experience and insights, and then cooperate with my own experience, then even these days and evils will be mercilessly crushed by myself!


    Moreover, after this incident, Lin Chen''s fighting capacity has been soaring beyond words.


    Lin Chen estimates that with the strength of his own overlord realm Dacheng, if he uses the technique of cudgel sword, then even the martial practitioners of Xiaocheng in the empty realm are not necessarily his opponents.


    There is absolutely no exaggeration in this!


    "Go ahead, I''ll take you to the next level."


    At this time, the crutcher made a speech, and then he waved his sleeve.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the void around Lin Chen twisted and formed a whirlpool, which sent out a force of suction and sucked Lin Chen''s body in.


    "Thank you, master."


    Thanks again, Lin Chen.


    The crutcher nodded and stroked his beard, but he didn''t reply.


    The whirlpool disappeared with forest dust.


    The sword makes the bright eyes like stars, staring at the place where Lin Chen left. The light is beating and thinking.


    "Ha ha, I would like to have a look at the expressions of those senior brothers and sisters."


    "Don''t let me down, little fellow. I''ve put all my bets on you. If you fail, I''ll disobey master jianzun''s orders."


    The body of the cudgel sword maker is gradually illusory.


    It''s a sign that''s going to disappear.


    In the past, those who had passed his test would not give them physical perception and experience.


    Because with his eyes, we can naturally see that although those people are also peerless geniuses and demons, it is basically impossible for them to break through all the barriers.


    But this time, he couldn''t see through.


    He can''t see the identity of the little guy, and he can''t see through the city and psychology of the little guy.


    So, he put all his bets on the little guy.


    Facts have proved that he did not lose this bet.


    Not only didn''t lose, but also won thoroughly.


    Even he didn''t expect that the boy broke through all the barriers in such a wonderful way, and finally shocked master jianzun directly.


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    "The protection of hundreds of thousands of years has finally come to an end."The old man raised his head and looked at the starry sky. A touch of emotion and nostalgia appeared on his wrinkled face.


    It was as if he had returned to the pride of his youth.


    His body, more illusory, will soon return to nothingness


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen felt that his eyes became dark, and he couldn''t help closing them.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that he did not know when he came to a plain.


    The scorching sun makes the whole world seem like a steamer.


    From afar, it looks like waves of green waves, magnificent.


    "Younger generation, it seems that you have passed the first level."


    The deep voice, like a bell, suddenly rings from the sky.


    Whew!


    Voice did not fall, a straight streamer from the sky, bang, fell on the earth.


    The whole world seems to be shaking.


    This is a strong man with well-developed muscles.


    He bared his shoulders, and the veins on his body were surging, giving people a sense of explosion.


    His back, carrying a black sword, full of strength.


    "The old man praised me falsely, but the young man just got through."


    Lin Chen arched his hand, shook his head and said modestly.


    It is certain that these people have existed for a longer time than they were thousands of years ago.


    Therefore, the voice of Lin Chen''s elder is not bad.


    "My level is the skill of epee. Are you ready, little fellow?"


    The man went straight to the subject and asked in a thick voice.


    "Ready." Lin Chen nodded.


    "That''s good."


    The man nodded, immediately reached out and held the sword handle behind him.


    At that moment, a mighty sword will soar to the sky.


    "My swordsmanship is called Shenmen thirteen epee. I only pay attention to one word, which is" heavy. "


    The Epee on the man''s back was pulled out of the scabbard a little bit, and he explained in a loud voice: "the essence of the Epee is completely condensed in the thirteen swords. As long as you practice the thirteen swords and condense the meaning of the sword, you will pass through this pass."


    "Epee..." Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    In his last life, he also practiced Epee, but he also had a deep understanding of epee.


    Therefore, he knew that the art of Epee was always changing, and that was the word heavy.


    This word can only mean something but can''t be explained. It''s not only about the importance of the sword, but also about the awareness of the sword. More importantly The heart is heavy.


    Only when we understand this and use it in sword technique, can we exert the real power of epee.


    "Watch it, little one."


    The man''s black Epee was completely pulled out of its sheath.


    It''s a simple black sword. The only thing that attracts people''s attention is its strength.


    "The thirteen swords of Shenmen, with the power of the sword, can break all kinds of methods..."


    The man held the epee and waved it.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Every time you wave a sword, you will make a heavy sound of breaking the air, which is the sound of tearing the air!


    Men chop, chop, cut, lift, pick, hook or stab All kinds of movements, such as running water, with special footwork, are even more powerful.


    and Lin dust can see that the essence of the thirteen swords of the God gate is really condensed on thirteen swords.


    As long as you master the thirteen swords, this is the thirteen swords of Shenmen. It should be almost the same.


    If Lin Chen doesn''t have the slightest knowledge of swordsmanship, even if he has been practicing hard for half a month, he may not be able to master the "external image" of the thirteen swords of Shenmen.


    But the fact is that Lin Chen has practiced many advanced epee skills, and the thirteen swords are not difficult for him.


    About five minutes later.


    The man jumped up and swung his black Epee to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    On the plain, a huge pit was formed in an instant, the explosion was loud, and the sand and stones all over the sky were splashed out.


    Whoa.


    Taking a deep breath, the man inserted the Epee into the scabbard behind him.


    Shenmen thirteen Epee, over.


    Around the man, there are innumerable pits, among which 13 are the biggest, spectacular and scarred.


    "Little fellow, how are you doing?"


    The man looked at Lin Chen and asked in a low voice.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Chen nodded and his face was calm.


    But how to listen to his words, I feel a little arrogant.


    "It''s the same as the first level. You have seven days. I''ll do it seven times.""But my standard is different from that of my seven younger martial brothers. I want you to give full play to the meaning of Shenmen thirteen epee."


    "You only have seven days. If you can''t play your sword after seven days, then you''re not up to my standard. Sorry, you haven''t passed this pass."


    The man light says, the voice definitely, have no the slightest can redeem of leeway.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    In seven days to play a sword? Isn''t that difficult?


    Even if you''re a Kendo genius, it''s impossible to cultivate a brand new sword skill in seven days.


    It''s so difficult!


    This is not the ordinary people can break through!


    However, the next moment, Lin Chen''s eyebrows are slightly stretched out.


    Because for him, this level is still not difficult.


    Lin Chen sat down with his eyes slightly closed, and began to simulate and practice the "Thirteen Epee swords of Shenmen" in his mind.


    The strong man took a look at Lin Chen. His face was expressionless, and he didn''t say much. He just waited quietly and conscientiously.


    Time flowed, and soon, nearly an hour passed.


    "Almost."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth raised a slight radian.


    Open your eyes, long body and rise, Lin Chen toward the man arched his hands, lips slightly open, has a loud and young voice, the sound of a round.


    "Master, I want to have a try..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 312

    The strong man opened his mouth.


    Even by virtue of her nature, she was in a slight shock at this moment.


    This, this is unlikely


    In less than half an hour, the sword was cultivated?


    Is this teasing me or teasing me?


    The strong man rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe the scene.


    However, no matter how hard he didn''t believe it, it was all true.


    Lin Chen, holding a silver spirit sword, stood in the center of numerous pits, among which the thirteen pits were the biggest.


    He was covered with a heavy sword spirit. Although the sword spirit was very sharp, the most powerful part of it was not sharp, but "Heavy".


    Heavy strength, heavy sword Qi, heavy speed


    This is the meaning of Shenmen thirteen epee.


    Although Lin Chen''s sword spirit is very different from that of a strong man, don''t forget that Lin Chen only looked at it once and recalled it for less than half an hour.


    "It''s worthy of being able to make my younger martial brother make such a decision. You are very good, little fellow."


    The strong man took a light breath, recovered calm, eyes bright stare at Lin Chen, light said.


    "It''s just a fluke."


    Lin shook his head and gave a modest smile.


    "It''s not a fluke, kid. You''re a little too modest."


    The strong man shook his head and raised a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth.


    You know, over the past hundreds of thousands of years, he has met countless testers.


    One of the things that impressed him most was a Kendo genius. He began to practice sword at the age of three and broke through the hurdles at the age of thirty.


    That genius spent four days and three nights to cultivate the sword spirit of "Shenmen thirteen Epee", and it was quite large.


    That''s a brilliant genius.


    So the strong man remembered him.


    But now, in front of this young man, it took less than half an hour!


    Moreover, the sword will be stronger than the genius!


    How to say, that genius in front of him, almost It''s slag!


    "For hundreds of thousands of years, little fellow, you are still the first one to show the spirit of" Shenmen thirteen Epee "so quickly."


    The strong man said, with a sigh, and then said in a low voice: "in this case, you first adjust, I''ll send you to the next level."


    "Thank you, master."


    Lin Chen nodded, immediately sat cross knee, eyes slightly closed, adjusted.


    It also costs Lin Chen a lot of energy to calculate and practice the "Shenmen thirteen Swords" in his mind. Lin Chen naturally needs to cultivate himself, adjust his state to the best, and face the next hurdle.


    The strong men wait quietly and do their duty.


    And he didn''t mean to give Lin Chen any gifts.


    Because it was against the rules of master jianzun.


    About 30 minutes later.


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen slowly spits out a mouthful of white gas and gets up in no hurry.


    In the depth of his eyes, there was no longer the color of fatigue, and it was obvious that he had recovered.


    "Little fellow, before I send you away, I have a word to tell you in advance."


    The strong man looked at Lin Chen and said in a loud voice.


    "Master, but it doesn''t hurt to say so." Lin Chen nodded.


    "I think you should see that our school is a sword training school." The strong man said.


    Lin Chen nodded, did not reply, but waiting for the strong man below.


    "Do you think that what you want is a magic sword?" The strong man asked.


    Lin Chen frowned. What do you mean? Isn''t that ancient artifact a sword?


    You are the sect of cultivating swords. Are you not guarding swords? It''s not a sword. What is it?


    Seeing Lin Chen''s puzzled face, the strong man said, "I can''t tell you that thing now, but what I can tell you is that it''s very "Evil gate."


    "Please let me know." Lin Chen arched his hand and said.


    "Master jianzun practiced sword for five hundred years. In five hundred years, he became a strong swordsman from a genius."


    At this point, the strong man''s words of "admiration" suddenly changed: "but since he got that thing, master jianzun''s temperament has changed greatly."


    "Even the collapse of our school has something to do with this thing. No, to be exact, it is this thing that guides our school to destruction."


    "So you have to choose carefully. Your potential, I have never seen before, I think you can cross the barrier, but the most difficult is the final choice. ""That thing has the supreme power, but behind this attractive power, there are endless dangers."


    The strong man sighed.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    A thing that is not a magic sword, an evil gate, or an ancient time? Will it change people''s mood?


    Lin Chen thought deeply.


    "Little fellow, that''s all I can remind you of."


    "Next, I''ll take you to the next level."


    The strong man raised his hand to Lin Chen and held it gently.


    Boom!


    The void is twisted, a space whirlpool suddenly takes shape, inhaling forest dust into the whirlpool.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Lin Chen arched his hand to the man again.


    The man nodded gently and accepted the gift.


    The whirlpool disappeared with the forest dust.


    The man, on the other hand, suddenly rose up and disappeared in the clouds.


    This world, once again, returned to peace.


    Those deep pits are also restored in a mysterious way.


    Everything is so silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, a day later.


    "Little guy, it''s very powerful. It took me a little more than a day to get to my sister''s level."


    Charming voice rings out, with a trace of "debauchery", reverberating between the heaven and the earth.


    Looking for fame, the speaker is a woman in red, with enchanting figure, charming face and charming eyes. She is an attractive beauty.


    Her waist, wearing a foil, for her charm, added a special heroic.


    "Hello, sister."


    Lin Chen slightly a smile, arched arched hand, said smilingly.


    In fact, Lin Chen''s heart is a little speechless. This guy is at least an old monster who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. How can he call himself his elder sister?


    "Little brother, do you know, since ancient times, how many people have come to my level, that is, the sixth level?" The woman in red asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know. I hope my sister will tell me."


    Lin Chen shook his head and muttered helplessly in his heart: I''m not you. How many people do I know?


    The woman in red stretched out four fingers.


    "Then, with me, are there five? It seems that I''m still very good. " Lin Chen said with a smile, with a hint of ridicule.


    "You little fellow, you have some meaning, which is different from those four people before. The four of them were either timid and didn''t dare to say a word, or dull and living


    The woman in red looked at Lin Chen. In her charming eyes, there was a touch of interest.


    Lin Chen hears speech, it is helpless to curl mouth.


    Timid as a mouse? You are the predecessor hundreds of thousands of years ago. Those people must be respectful and careful when they see you. This is not timid!


    Dumbfounded? Almost all the people who can get to this level are Kendo geniuses and demons in the sword. There must be sword craziness among those people before. They only love swordsmanship all their life and are not interested in everything else. Isn''t that stupid?


    "Little guy, I feel that we two still get along well, just to lower your requirements."


    The woman in red coughed softly, pondered for a while, and finally said so.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    What? Did I hear you right?


    Do you want to lower the requirement of Chuangguang?


    Isn''t it your master jianzun who set the requirements to break through the barrier? How can it be changed at will?


    "Cluck, don''t worry. Master jianzun won''t blame me. Even if his temperament has changed greatly, he won''t blame me." The woman in red is confident and charming.


    Lin Chen is strange to see a woman.


    Does this woman have some unknown business with his master jianzun? That''s why I dare to be so willful and mischievous?


    "Hey, little guy, what do you think? I''m a famous virgin. I don''t believe you can verify it?"


    Looking at Lin Chen''s puzzled expression, the woman in red saw what Lin Chen thought in her heart. She couldn''t help but look at Lin Chen and said that she was not angry.


    Lin Chen embarrassed smile, did not say anything.


    In fact, he also wanted to make fun of women, but when he thought that women were people hundreds of thousands of years ago, he gave up the idea


    "If you want to pass me, you have to condense your sword intention. But I like you very much. Well, as long as you can show the" external image "of the sword technique, my sister will pass you."


    "Elder sister, my sword technique is called red flying sword."


    As she spoke, the woman held the scabbard in her palm and flicked her thumb.Pop!


    At the waist, a scabbard pops out of the foil.


    Around the women, red petals dance out one after another, surrounding the women. With the women drawing out their swords, the number of petals is increasing, and finally reaches an amazing number!


    "Flying red, the world is soft..."


    The woman sang softly, holding the foil and waving it gently.


    From a distance, the woman is surrounded by thousands of petals, as if she is dancing a beautiful dance, just like a fairy.


    However, this kind of beauty contains infinite danger and killing intention.


    Every petal is transformed by the pure sword meaning, and has a strong lethality. Women dance swords and red in the air. Where the petals pass, the earth is mercilessly torn and turned into pools of vermicelli.


    There is only one word for the scarlet flying sword: rou.


    If you want to show your sword spirit, you must have a woman''s softness, strength, mind and heart


    This sword technique is not suitable for men to practice.


    Lin Chen has never practiced this kind of sword technique in his last life.


    Fortunately, the woman reduced the difficulty, otherwise it was impossible for Lin Chen to condense the meaning of the sword.


    However, Rao is so. Lin Chen practiced day and night for nearly five days, and then he reluctantly displayed the "external image" of the scarlet flying sword


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 313

    Five days later.


    The red flying sword technique is finished.


    Lin Chen put away the spirit sword, can be regarded as a sigh of relief, raised that slightly tired eyes, looked at the front of the woman in red asked: "master, you can."


    "It''s a pass to be strong."


    The woman in red nodded and said with a smile.


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    Scarlet flying sword is a sword skill that only a woman can practice. It''s not difficult for me for an old man to practice this kind of sword skill?


    If I had not accepted the body feeling and experience of the cudgel sword envoy, it would be impossible for me to use this sword technique.


    "Little guy, Congratulations, you have passed me successfully."


    The woman in red said with a smile, all kinds of customs.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Lin Chen takes a breath and bows to the woman in red.


    "Little guy, in the past five days, you''ve solved a lot of boredom with me. To tell you the truth, our two personalities are quite right." The woman in red is the way again.


    "I''m flattered."


    Lin shook his head and said with a smile.


    In these five days, Lin Chen not only practiced sword, but also chatted with women.


    It seems that the woman hasn''t talked to anyone for a long time. One of the topics she catches is chattering. As a result, Lin Chen spent at least half of the five days chatting with the woman.


    In the remaining half of the time, Lin Chen had to rest and practice his sword, which led to the fact that Lin Chen spent more than five days to cultivate the red flying sword.


    "Little fellow, if it wasn''t for jianzun''s father''s unwillingness, I would like to give you a gift just like my seven younger martial brothers." The woman said again.


    "Father jianzun?"


    Lin Chen is entangled in this word.


    The woman calls that "jianzun" in this way. Does it mean that the woman belongs to jianzun Daughter?


    So wonderful?


    As if seeing out Lin Chen''s doubts, the woman giggled and gently asked, "little guy, are you guessing my relationship with jianzun''s father?"


    Lin Chen didn''t hide anything and nodded.


    "Little fellow, at the beginning, you doubted my relationship with father jianzun. Now, I''ll tell you about my relationship with father jianzun, so that you won''t misunderstand me."


    The woman said in a charming voice: "yes, father jianzun is my father, and I am his only son."


    "So it is."


    Lin Chen smell speech, although a little surprised, but also nodded.


    No wonder it''s so willful. It''s jianzun''s daughter!


    It''s no wonder that after jianzun''s temperament has changed, she still dares to be so willful and mischievous. No matter how she changes, jianzun will always love her daughter, which will never change.


    "Well, little fellow, I''ll tell you some information, sister."


    The woman in red spoke again, pondering.


    "Intelligence?"


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at the woman.


    "Do you know, hundreds of thousands of years ago, my father jianzun had a nickname for litigation


    The woman asked with a smile.


    "I hope you can tell me." Lin Chen said.


    In fact, Lin Chen''s heart is a little helpless, through these days of understanding, Lin Chen is to see out, the woman is a like "sell son" temperament, like to say only half.


    The woman is a light cough, word by word said: "hundreds of thousands of years ago, my sword respect father, was known as, Wandao sword respect."


    When she said "wandaojianzun", there was a little bit of respect and pride in the woman''s tone.


    "Wandaojianzun?"


    Lin Chen blinked. This fame is really domineering!


    However, since wandaojianzun is named "Zun", it is basically certain that its strength is not as strong as it was a thousand years ago.


    "Little sister, do you know that I also have a nickname?" Lin Chen smiles at the woman and asks.


    "Oh? What? "


    The woman in red asked with interest.


    "Guess what." The road of forest dust.


    "Give you three seconds. If you don''t tell me your nickname, I won''t let you pass this pass. I always do what I say."


    The woman in red said so directly, with a soft voice and a smile.


    "Er..."


    After a while, Lin Chen is speechless.


    "Well, I said, I said."


    Looking at the beautiful face of the woman in red, Lin Chen had to surrender and said helplessly: "I have a nickname, but those are the past. In the past, I was called the strongest rogue.""Puchi! "The best rogue?"


    On hearing this, the woman chuckled and giggled: "although you are a little ruffian and a little rogue, who gave you such success Easy to understand name? "


    "Who knows."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Little guy, it seems that you are also a person with a story."


    The woman''s eyebrows are full of splendor. She stares at Lin Chen and says softly.


    "I have my own story, but do you have wine? We can tell stories while we drink Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Of course I have wine, but if you want to have a good drink with me, I guess you can''t pass it." The woman stroked her long hair to the back of her ear and said faintly.


    "Well, let''s stop drinking."


    Lin Chen talks with the woman again, talking nonsense


    "Come on, I won''t talk to you little guy."


    After a long time, the woman was no longer gossiping. Instead, she turned pale and said seriously, "my father entered the Tao with a sword. Finally, he proved the Tao with a sword and became famous all over the world. He is known as Wandao jianzun in the world."


    "But since he got that, his temperament has changed day by day."


    "That thing is an evil thing, little fellow. You have to think about whether you must get that thing."


    Speaking, the woman''s face more serious, remind said.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful." Lin Chen nodded.


    "One more thing, Nuo, you take this thing with you."


    The woman flicked her fingers, flashed a white light across the sky, and finally fell into the palm of Lin Chen''s hand.


    It''s a piece of warm white jade.


    White jade is delicate, simple, exquisite and beautiful. It''s a very good piece of jade. If you put it in the palm of your hand, you can feel the faint warm feeling from white jade. It''s very enjoyable.


    Moreover, if you feel it carefully, you will find that there seems to be a subtle but real fluctuation in the white jade.


    "Little guy, put away this thing. Maybe it can save your life at the critical moment." The woman said seriously.


    For this, Lin Chen naturally has no affectation, accepted the white jade, hugged the fist to the woman to thank a way: "thank you, elder."


    "You''re welcome. It''s a gift for you to accompany me these days."


    The woman shook her head, waved her hand and said.


    Lin Chen smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    "In that case, I''ll take you to the next level."


    "Just to remind you, my elder martial brother is old and stiff. At that time, there were four people who broke into my level, but there was only one person who broke through my level. Originally, I had some hope for that person, but he didn''t break through my elder martial brother''s level."


    The woman leisurely said: "my elder martial brother is very disciplined. If you want to pass his test, you have to pass his assessment. You can''t get one point off."


    While speaking, the woman stretched out her white fingers and separated them slightly.


    Hum!


    At present, the void around Lin Chen distorts without any sign, forming a space vortex of about Zhang size.


    Space whirlpool slowly rotating, with Lin Chen''s body a little illusory, is to enter the next level, that is, the last level.


    "Little guy, among the five people, I have the highest expectation of you. Don''t let me down."


    The woman said with a smile, her voice soft and charming.


    "I will do my best."


    Lin Chen hugged his fist, and suddenly laughed, and the front of the conversation changed: "but to tell you the truth, I don''t think your elder martial brother can stop me."


    This sentence, although said insipid, but in the voice, full of pride.


    "Oh?"


    The woman was slightly surprised.


    Then she said with a smile: "little guy, it''s very arrogant."


    "Cluck, let me see if you can pass my senior brother''s pass."


    The whirlpool disappeared with the forest dust.


    The whole world has returned to peace.


    The woman stares at the direction that Lin Chen leaves, have no action for a long time.


    "Alas..."


    Suddenly, the woman sighed.


    "I want to return to my lonely life, little fellow. I''m reluctant to leave you, sister."


    She stretches, and has a wonderful figure. Generally speaking, it means that she should be big, small, tall and full The perfect body can make a man lose his mind.


    "Let''s go. I''ll be quiet and wait for the good news from this little guy."


    The woman''s figure flashed up and disappeared into the clouds.On this day, heaven and earth fell into the previous silence again.


    ¡­¡­


    The light gradually returned to the front of my eyes.


    Lin Chen also saw the scenery around him.


    This is a huge crater.


    Bear!


    The high temperature and heat wave rush in, and the void seems to be on fire when passing by. You can imagine the high temperature.


    Even with Lin Chen''s cultivation, he could not resist the temperature, and his body began to sweat a little.


    In front of us is the bottomless volcano, in which a touch of dark red can be seen. It is the magma in the volcano, which seems to emit the sound of water flow, mixed with the temperature of terror.


    Suddenly, a cold questioning voice, with a little surprise and disdain, rang out from the bottom of the crater.


    "Oh? You are the one who has tried this time? "


    "Why is your Kendo talent so low and your strength so weak?"


    "How did you get to me? It''s kind of incredible... "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 314

    "How did you get to me? It''s kind of incredible. "


    Cold voice, with a little disdain and surprise, resounded.


    Lin Chen smell speech, eyebrow a pick, then raise a head to come, see toward front.


    In front of the volcano, under the crater, a slender figure in red floats out slowly and sits on a Flaming Lotus. The lotus seems to be burning, with flaming flames all over its body. It emits an extremely hot breath when it beats.


    This guy should be the elder martial brother.


    "Master."


    Lin Chen is still quite respectful to the man arched hand, light said.


    "The talent of Kendo is really average. It''s not easy to get to my level."


    The man is to stare at Lin Chen for a while, finally say so, quite deep meaning.


    Lin Chen smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    My Kendo talent is still low?


    I''m not boasting. This body has a strong talent for Kendo, OK? Although it is weaker than that of a thousand years ago, it is not much weaker!


    How can you say that this body''s Kendo talent is very low?


    Isn''t that to say that my Kendo talent was very low thousands of years ago? make fun of!


    "I don''t know if this guy is bragging, or if he really has such a high vision. This kind of Kendo talent is low?"


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    "Little guy, now that you have entered my level, I will not talk nonsense. Let me tell you about the requirements of breaking through my level."


    Men are not ink, straight to the point, you said: "if you want to pass me, you need to thoroughly integrate the six sword skills you have learned before into a new and more powerful sword skill."


    "Fusion of sword skills?"


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks.


    I''ll go, so sick?


    Isn''t that embarrassing?


    We need to know that if we want to integrate war and technology, we must have a profound understanding and perception of war and technology, understand the essence of war and technology, and sublimate the awareness of war and technology. Only in this way can we integrate war and technology.


    Now, I''m just beginning to learn the six kinds of combat skills I learned before. Let alone the essence, I haven''t even reached the entry level!


    Want to integrate six kinds of sword skills into a new sword skill? Lin Chen has already ha ha.


    "Little guy, you have seven days. If you don''t combine these six sword skills after seven days, you can''t get through my level."


    The elder martial brother spoke again. His voice was determined, and there was no room for recovery: "besides, first of all, your integrated sword skills must meet my standards, otherwise I won''t pass it for you, and it''s almost impossible."


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen is helpless.


    Sure enough, as the "elder sister" said, the man in front of him was really rigid and well behaved.


    Lin Chen scratched his head with some sadness.


    It''s impossible to integrate the six sword skills. No, it''s impossible!


    Not to mention Lin Chen''s talent in kendo, even if he is the most talented and evil in kendo, it is impossible to integrate six new sword skills in seven days and achieve certain requirements.


    There is no solution to this request!


    "Little guy, I still have a sword skill that I don''t understand. I won''t accompany you. You can integrate yourself."


    "In seven days, I''ll be waiting for your good news."


    With that, the elder master manipulated the fire lotus to fall from the sky and fall into the crater.


    Finally, with a plop, the elder martial brother got into the magma.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen''s mouth twitched.


    That''s it. You''re leaving?


    So irresponsible? Anyway, you are also the guardian of this level. Shouldn''t you be with me?


    "All right."


    In the end, Lin Chen had no choice but to sigh.


    It seems that this elder martial brother is also a sword maniac. He has been dead for hundreds of thousands of years. He is just a spirit body. He is still studying sword skills here?


    "Well? He is "Sword maniac?"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyes brightened, as if he thought of something.


    "If he is really a sword maniac..."


    Lin Chen held his chin and thought in his heart.


    A bold idea is gradually forming in Lin Chen''s heart.


    Finally, Lin Chen sighed.


    "Well, it''s impossible to integrate those six sword skills in seven days."


    "This is the only way to solve the problem now. Let''s take a chance."


    Lin Chen''s eyes, gradually sharp up.


    Without much hesitation, Lin Chen sat cross legged, his eyes slightly closed, and began to browse in his mind all kinds of sword skills he had learned in the previous life.About an hour later.


    "If you find it, choose this sword skill."


    Lin Chen''s thoughts are based on a sword skill.


    This sword skill is one of the most powerful and wonderful sword skills Lin Chen learned in his last life.


    Tianpin intermediate sword skill, limitless Shangqing sword!


    This sword technique is even wonderful. With Lin Chen''s current strength, it''s very difficult for him to show his external image.


    But what Lin Chen saw was the wonder and mystery of the sword.


    Even Tianpin''s advanced sword skill does not necessarily possess the mystery of "limitless Shangqing sword".


    After choosing the "target", Lin Chen no longer hesitated and began to practice in his mind


    Time flies, half a day later.


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath, Lin Chen''s slightly tired eyes slowly open.


    In the ball of both eyes, there are blood threads climbing up one by one, some ferocious, obviously caused by overwork.


    "That should be about it."


    Lin Chen estimated it.


    But Lin Chen was not in a hurry to call out the elder martial brother. Instead, he waved his arm and took out a silver spirit sword. He rubbed the sword with his palm. His eyes flickered and he felt thoughtful.


    "Try it first."


    Take a deep breath, Lin Chen holds the spirit sword and waves it.


    Wuliang Shangqing sword, according to the eight eight and sixty-four hexagrams, has two vertical and horizontal swords, with white light flashing. The sword has a long history of birth, death and disappearance, with the potential of wind and thunder.


    The sword technique is complicated, fierce and tricky. There is almost no flaw in the sword technique. It is also for the emperor.


    Wuliang Shangqing sword, Tianpin intermediate sword skill, can''t exert much strength in the hands of Lin Chen, a great master of martial arts. However, if Lin Chen has enough strength, Wuliang Shangqing sword will exert shocking power.


    Moreover, with Lin Chen''s current state, not only can he not exert the power of Wuliang Shangqing sword, even if it is the "external image" of Wuliang Shangqing sword, Lin Chen is also very difficult to wave it. He often stops and almost breaks his sword moves.


    But Rao is so, Lin Chen is also relying on the extraordinary reaction ability and perseverance, stumbling to continue to wave out.


    Wuliang Shangqing sword is designed according to the eight eight and sixty-four diagrams. That is to say, Wuliang Shangqing sword has sixty-four basic sword moves, among which each basic sword move is derived from countless changes, with a total of at least thousands of moves.


    Five minutes later, Lin Chen had already performed six trigrams and about 80 moves.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Chen performed ten trigrams and about 150 moves.


    Lin Chen was already sweating, and his clothes were also soaked with sweat and stuck on the surface of his body.


    "Your uncle''s, just more than ten hexagrams, has already reached the limit..."


    Lin Chen cries bitterly in his heart and scolds secretly.


    It seems that it''s very difficult to display 64 hexagrams!


    Lin Chen began to use twelve hexagram sword moves.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyes were dark and his scalp was dizzy.


    "Damn it, it''s broken."


    As soon as Lin Chen drew his mouth, he could not help leaning back.


    The limit has been reached!


    However, when Lin Chen''s body was about to fall to the ground, suddenly, behind him, an invisible and soft force swept over and steadily dragged Lin Chen''s body.


    The forest breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yuan Li in his elixir field was almost exhausted. His face was pale and frightening, like white paper. He breathed heavily and sweated as if he had taken a bath in clothes.


    In front of him, the figure of the elder martial brother appeared out of thin air.


    The elder martial brother''s bright eyes were staring at Lin Chen and asked in a low voice, "little guy, what kind of sword technique did you just use?"


    Lin Chen''s whole body is weak now. He can''t open his mouth at all, and he can''t answer the elder martial brother. He can only smile bitterly.


    The elder martial brother naturally saw this. He frowned and immediately shook his head and flicked his fingers.


    Boom!


    In the crater, a drop of magma flew out, with a palpitating temperature falling, straight to the eyebrow of forest dust.


    "Lying trough..."


    Lin Chen''s mouth twitches. What''s the matter? This elder martial brother is going to kill me?


    This kind of temperature, I''m afraid I can bake my bones in an instant!


    However, the scene of forest dust being roasted did not happen.


    That drop of molten slurry from the sky, into the eyebrows of Lin Chen, infiltrate into disappear.


    Boom!


    The huge power is rampant in the body, swimming along the four limbs.


    Lin Chen felt warm all over his body. Yuan Li in Dantian was recovering in an extremely rapid manner.


    In a minute, the Yuan Li in Lin Chen''s elixir field was full. Apart from the pain and weakness in the body, other places were restored and full of spirit.Lin Chen got up and gave his elder martial brother a little fist. He said respectfully, "thank you, master."


    "You don''t have to be polite. Just tell me what kind of sword skill you used just now?"


    The elder martial brother''s eyes twinkled and asked seriously.


    "Well, how can I say that when I was thinking about the six kinds of sword skills before, I suddenly had a touch of inspiration in my mind, and then I let it be and naturally displayed those moves just now."


    Lin Chen scratched his head and made a gesture of recalling, saying.


    "Inspired?" Elder martial brother''s face froze.


    He was a little confused.


    "It''s impossible. His Kendo talent is not high. How can he produce such inspiration?"


    "But he did use those sword moves. The sword style is also mysterious and unpredictable."


    The elder martial brother rubbed his chin, thinking and deciding what to do.


    After a long time, the elder martial brother spat out a white breath, and his eyes stopped beating. It was obvious that he had made a decision.


    He raised his head, looked at Lin Chen, and said seriously: "if you can follow your inspiration in seven days, and supplement those sword moves into a complete set of sword skills, then you will pass my level."


    "And more than that, I will not treat you badly at that time."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 315

    Four days later.


    "Fifty second hexagram, Gen hexagram."


    "If you go to court, you can''t see the person, you can''t blame him. The root of its toes, no blame, Li Yongzhen. If you don''t save your life, you will follow it, and your heart will not be happy... "


    Lin Chen sings in a soft voice, holding a silver spirit sword, stepping on the steps of nine palaces and eight trigrams, and waving the spirit sword smartly.


    In front of it, the eldest martial brother squinted at the scene, and his eyes were shining, in which a look of great interest emerged.


    "It''s really unexpected that this little guy can perform such a wonderful sword skill."


    The elder martial brother whispered in his heart.


    I thought this little guy could not pass his own level, but now it seems that he is wrong.


    This little guy is probably the first and only one who can pass his own level in history.


    For no other reason, he aroused his interest.


    I have been infatuated with sword skills for more than 100 years. I am not interested in anything except sword.


    The reason why he wants to pass this level and need to integrate six kinds of sword skills is that he wants to see if the younger generation can integrate the sword skills that he is interested in.


    He wanted to see a sword that he had never seen before.


    However, for hundreds of thousands of years, only one person has ever come here.


    At that time, the man''s talent in kendo was very high, at least higher than that of the little guy in black. However, his sword skills didn''t arouse his interest.


    Because of this, that talent did not pass his own level.


    But this little guy in black is different.


    Even though I have seen countless sword skills and practiced countless sword moves, I know nothing about the mysterious sword skill he is now using.


    This sword skill successfully aroused my interest.


    Moreover, the later the elder martial brother found that this sword skill was more troublesome and mysterious. Some of them, even with his attainments and talents, were incomprehensible.


    Elder martial brother is very curious. How did this little black guy show such mysterious and magical sword skills?


    Whoosh.


    At this time, Lin Chen was panting and sweating. It was obvious that he had reached the limit.


    As soon as the elder martial brother''s eyes narrowed, he was ready to take action to restore the Yuan Li in Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen stopped abruptly, shook his head and said to the elder martial brother: "master, don''t do it. If it goes on like this, I will be overdrawn. Let me have a rest for a day."


    "Oh? It''s all right


    The elder martial brother blinked and finally nodded.


    Since Lin Chen used his sword skill this time, he has strengthened his behavior and added three-dimensional force and strength to Lin Chen.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Lin Chen''s spirit and psychology will be unbearable.


    So it''s better to have a rest first.


    "Thank you, master."


    Lin Chen slightly clasped his fist, and immediately did not hesitate. He took a breath, sat down on his knees, took out a handful of pills and took them.


    The power of the elixir dispersed in the body and began to nourish and restore Lin Chen''s strength and spirit.


    This kind of recovery is not the same as the elder martial brother''s method. The elder martial brother''s method is very cruel and violent. It can be said that it can instantly restore a person''s strength and strength.


    This method is very harmful to the human body and easy to cause excessive burden.


    But pills are different.


    Therefore, Lin Chen used pills to warm up his body.


    Now, with the help of elder martial brother, you can perform more than 50 hexagrams of sword skill. If you are short of ten hexagrams, the sword skill will be over.


    But the last ten trigrams of sword skill are also the most difficult ones


    Half a day passed.


    Lin Chen basically recovered his spirit.


    "Master, I want to have a try..."


    Lin Chen got up and said to the elder master.


    "I''ll help you. Try it." Elder master nodded.


    Lin Chen has no ink. He holds a spirit sword and uses it.


    After a cup of tea.


    Lin Chen performed 20 trigrams, about 300 moves.


    But Lin Chen has reached the limit, trembling, about to fall.


    The elder martial brother took out his hand, and with a flick of his fingers, a flash of fire flashed by.


    But see a molten slurry fly by, rush into Lin Chen''s body with lightning force.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the yuan force in Lin Chen''s body recovered in geometric multiples!


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened, and with strength, he continued to dance the sword.


    In the thirty fifth and forty ninth hexagrams, brother Dashi made up for Lin Chen once more.


    Lin Chen successfully displayed the first 60 hexagrams.


    "Strange! How mysteriousLook at Lin Chen''s sword move, Rao is a big elder martial brother''s heart, also can''t help but clap high fives!


    To be honest, he had never seen such a magic sword move!


    It turns out that swordsmanship can still be used like this!


    Perhaps ordinary people think that Lin Chen''s sword dance is very common, but only those who really understand the sword can find out what magical charm Lin Chen''s moves contain.


    It''s also because Lin Chen''s strength is not strong. If Lin Chen has sufficient strength, then every move and every type of sword skill he uses will have the power to tear the sky and crack the mountain. There is no exaggeration at all.


    Lin Chen successfully displayed the 62nd hexagram.


    In front of a black, Lin Chen reached the limit, the body trembled, directly sat on the ground.


    Sweat is rolling, all flowing into the eyes.


    Lin Chen is a little upset in his heart. If the elder martial brother just added his own Yuan Li again, then he can''t say the last two trigrams, and he can show it!


    Powerless lift an eye to see, Lin Chen is eyebrow a pick.


    Because when he saw the elder master sitting on the lotus, his eyes closed, and his body was covered with a strange smell, he fell into meditation!


    All fools can guess that the elder martial brother watched Lin Chen''s sword skill and got some inspiration. That''s why he entered meditation!


    "This guy is really a sword maniac. He''s been dead for hundreds of thousands of years. He''s still studying sword skills like this. He really has a lot of perseverance."


    Lin Chen also sighed.


    Through this, we can see how much elder martial brother loves sword and sword skills.


    Then, Lin Chen swallowed a handful of pills and recovered.


    The elder master is always in meditation and has no tendency to open his eyes.


    Half a day later.


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth twitches and looks at the elder martial brother helplessly.


    Because up to now, senior brother is in meditation!


    Look at this posture, it seems that I won''t wake up for several years!


    Isn''t this a pit father? Throw myself here and throw me out as soon as the seven day deadline arrives?


    Don''t come to play like this!


    Lin Chen is very depressed.


    But Lin Chen can''t do anything. Although the elder martial brother is just a spirit body, he is also in meditation. If he breaks it by himself, the spirit body will be eaten back.


    At that time, I don''t know what bad results will appear.


    Therefore, Lin Chen will never disturb the elder martial brother until the last moment.


    Lin Chen thought about it and figured out how to use the last two trigrams.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    However, when Lin chenjing was thinking about it, suddenly, the cold voice of the elder martial brother rang in his ear without warning: "little guy, thank you very much."


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen was stunned and raised his head, only to find that the elder martial brother was awake.


    There was a satisfied smile on his face, which seemed to gain something.


    This is the first time Lin Chen has seen such a stiff and dull elder martial brother smile since he met him.


    "You let me see a wonderful sword skill."


    The elder martial brother said, "I have to say that this is the most wonderful sword skill I have ever seen in my life."


    "I''m flattered."


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head. He is very modest.


    "You haven''t finished your sword skill yet." Senior brother asked, squinting.


    "Exactly." Lin Chen nodded and did not hide.


    Lin Chen sighed again in his heart. Alas, it seems that he must use the last two trigrams.


    However, what Lin Chen didn''t expect is


    "Little guy, you don''t need to show the sword skill behind. I don''t want to see the end of such a wonderful sword skill."


    Senior brother said so.


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    For a person who is crazy about sword skill and loves sword skill, he doesn''t want to see the end of a sword skill?


    How is that possible?


    "Little guy, you don''t understand. For a thing you really like, you don''t want to see its end and ending, because once you finish reading its end and ending, you will feel lost, and you will feel that there is no motivation or hope to live..."


    The elder martial brother explained lightly.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen curled his lips. Well, he underestimated how much this guy loves sword skills.


    This guy is the kind of master who would rather not have his wife and children than study sword skills.


    "Well, you have passed my pass."


    The elder martial brother said, word by word.


    Lin Chen''s heart next a joy, struggle for more than five days, finally passed!Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to do it!


    "Congratulations, you are the first and only one to pass all the seven levels." Said the elder master.


    "However, before I send you in, I have to fulfill my previous agreement."


    Elder martial brother pondered.


    The agreement he said was that he would not treat Lin Chen badly.


    After a while, the elder master made a decision and said, "just give you this gift."


    "Come here, little one." Elder martial brother waved to Lin Chen.


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded and went to the elder martial brother.


    Elder martial brother''s fingertips came out and touched Lin Chen''s forehead. His fingertips glittered and drew a magic spell on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    Then, the elder martial brother stepped back, pinched a wonderful handprint in both hands, and recited: "heheheyangyang, sunrise in the East, Taoist talisman blessing, cast sword emperor!"


    "Imperial edict!"


    As the last word falls, the elder martial brother''s fingers move forward a little faster.


    A ray of rainbow light flashed over and touched Lin Chen''s body. With a bang, the rainbow light suddenly rose into a huge light body, enveloping Lin Chen''s body.


    But in the light body, it seems that there are many charms, countless, just like small fish. When they swim, they penetrate into Lin Chen''s body one by one, and there is no obstacle.


    A sublimation of germplasm is quietly happening in the body of forest dust


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 316

    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Maybe it''s a day, maybe it''s a month, maybe it''s a year


    In Lin Chen''s mind, there is no "time" concept.


    He felt as if he had fallen into the endless cycle of kendo, grinding a sword in ten years and getting out of the scabbard in ten thousand years


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the light body.


    The elder martial brother squinted at the scene.


    "Little fellow, can you master all six kinds of sword skills at one stroke?"


    Elder martial brother murmured in his heart. In the bottom of his eyes, the light of hope flashed by.


    Time flies.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, a glass crack in general monk drink, Huodi ring.


    "Oh?"


    The elder martial brother opened his eyes and looked forward.


    But see that huge light body surface, suddenly have no sign of crack!


    A surge of sword Qi, with an invisible but powerful sword spirit, soared into the sky and broke the light body in an instant!


    "It''s a success at last."


    On the face of the elder martial brother, there was a rare color of satisfaction.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the light body can''t bear the impact of the sword spirit and the sword intention. With a bang, it explodes into light spots all over the sky.


    The wind roared out, whistling out, that is to disperse the light.


    The striking figure is a young figure in black who is slightly thin, but extremely tall and straight.


    More and more handsome face, bright and deep eyes, very warped nose, facial features is how correct.


    He is proud of the void with his hands on his back. His whole body is like a sharp sword out of sheath, which virtually exudes a kind of fierce and extreme atmosphere, which makes people dare not approach.


    That kind of sublimation of "quality" has been completely shaped in his body.


    "Congratulations, little one." Master brother said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your guidance and gift."


    Lin Chen bows his fist to the elder martial brother. His voice is quite respectful. Thank you.


    "Little fellow, how many of those six sword skills do you remember?"


    The elder martial brother pondered for a while and finally asked.


    Lin Chen frowned and thought for a while, and finally shook his head with a bitter smile: "back to the master, I can''t remember any of them."


    That''s right. Lin Chen has forgotten all the six sword skills he learned before, and none of them!


    However, after hearing the speech, the elder martial brother said with a smile, "yes, it seems that the effect is not bad."


    In fact, Lin Chen also knows what he has experienced before.


    Elder martial brother helped himself to master all kinds of sword moves.


    There is no way to win.


    A real Kendo master does not stick to his moves or stick to his sword style. His every sword is not a specific sword move, but comes from his heart and feeling.


    Now, Lin Chen combines six kinds of sword skills together, so that Lin Chen can''t remember any of them.


    "Thank you for your gift."


    Lin Chen arched his hand to the elder master again and said thank you.


    "In this way, we will not owe each other. You showed me a perfect and wonderful sword skill, and I helped you finish it." The elder master shook his head and explained.


    Lin Chen can''t help but smile bitterly when he hears the words. This elder martial brother is really rigid and abides by the rules.


    "Little fellow, I''ll take you to the last place."


    During the conversation, the elder Master points out a little.


    Boom!


    At present, the void around Lin Chen is shaking without warning.


    A huge space whirlpool, Huodi formation, slowly rotating, with Lin Chen''s body illusory, is to enter the next space.


    Lin Chen bowed to the elder martial brother to show his respect.


    Vortex and forest dust are disappeared.


    "That sword skill just now is very mysterious. I''d better feel it again."


    The elder master sat cross legged with his eyes slightly closed, and the whole person entered the ethereal meditation again.


    Lin Chen''s sword skill just now is really magical, so now he wants to feel and understand it again.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen fell into darkness before his eyes.


    The feeling of dizziness, like a wave, kept pounding Lin Chen''s mind.


    I don''t know how long this process lasted.


    Lin Chen is about to faint.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, in my mind, a buzz resounds.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen hurried back to God, looking around, but found that he had come to the stone tablet!


    The huge stone tablet is dark and stands on the earth. The light is dark and moving, and a deep but slightly evil breath is emitted."Lying trough? Come out? Didn''t you enter the last space? "


    Lin Chen opened his mouth. What''s the situation?


    But the next moment, Lin Chen''s brow is wrinkled.


    Because he found a difference in this world!


    The outside world originally had three stone platforms, providing three places for trial. Now, there is no stone platform around this stone tablet!


    In other words, this space is not the outside world!


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s face coagulated. Without any hesitation, he immediately stamped his right foot and roared. His whole body suddenly retreated three feet!


    At the same time, Lin Chen looked up and looked up.


    But at the top of the stone tablet, there is a huge black lotus stand suspended!


    On the surface of liantai, there are countless ancient and obscure runes. In the middle of them, there is a feeling of dark red, which is strange.


    Moreover, just looking at these runes, Lin Chen felt that he was going to fall into it and couldn''t extricate himself!


    You can imagine the evil of this thing.


    However, Lin Chen''s vision did not stay on the lotus platform, but raised and looked at the figure sitting on the top of the lotus platform.


    He was dressed in black, his hair was shawled, his hands were drooping, his head was drooping, so that people could not see his real face.


    A gloomy breath, spread out, let a person shudder.


    And with the breath swept, there is also a kind of pressure.


    This is a kind of prestige that the king and the venerable just have!


    Just now, Lin Chen felt the pressure and directly gave birth to a sense of danger like death. He could not help but retreat.


    "This man is the so-called Wandao sword master..."


    Lin Chen stares at the figure of the hair. His whole body is in a kind of extreme tension.


    A fool can see that this man is very dangerous.


    But what Lin Chen didn''t expect was


    After half a cup of tea, the figure still hung his head, without any movement!


    "What does that mean? Why don''t you talk? "


    Although Lin Chen has some doubts in his heart, he doesn''t relax his vigilance and still stares at him.


    Another 30 minutes.


    Lin Chen''s eyes, are climbing up a blood.


    But the figure still has no action, just like a dead man.


    "Damn it, I don''t care."


    Lin Chen couldn''t help it. No matter what happened to him, it''s not a good way to spend it like this!


    Therefore, Lin Chen opened his mouth in a low voice, staring at the figure and asked: "elder, younger generation is the test this time..."


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to finish speaking, Lin Chen''s mind was a sudden faint without any sign.


    Lin Chen almost fell to the ground.


    Whew!


    At the same time, a sound of breaking through the air resounds, but in the middle of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, suddenly there is a black light burst out. Whew, it cuts across the sky and rushes to the figure with a sudden rush!


    "What''s going on in the trough?"


    Lin Chen frowned and wanted to stop it, but he found it was too late.


    The black light had already rushed into the body of the figure.


    Boom!


    At that moment, a terrible sense of danger exploded in Lin Chen''s mind!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen directly turned and rushed out towards the rear!


    Although I don''t know what happened, if I stand there again, I will die!


    "Boom!"


    A dull sound came from behind.


    Immediately a gust of wind, with a heat wave whistling.


    "Damn it


    This gust of wind seemed "soft", but it directly lifted the forest dust up, turned over several circles in the sky, and finally fell to the ground with a plop and fell to the sky.


    Lin Chen scolds!


    What''s the situation!


    Lin Chen glanced at the rear unhappily.


    Hoo Hoo!


    But see the rear, a black storm, skyrocketing, shrouded in that figure, rotating whistling, domineering to the extreme!


    In the storm, as if with a pair of scarlet eyes, opened.


    Beast, wake up.


    Lin Chen gets up quickly, whisks away the dust on his body, and then stares at the black storm.


    Although I don''t know what happened, the light that just flew out of my brow was given to me by the "ghost guy" before I entered the world.


    At that time, he said to give himself a chance, Lin Chen also saw that chance should be the product of the ancient times.


    Just didn''t expect, Lin Chen really guessed, ghost guy gives his chance, and Liang Ke, Qiao Fei their intelligence, really have a relationship, and is a great relationship!Between heaven and earth, the storm swept, endless black light spread out, so that the light of the whole space, at this moment is becoming dim down.


    Everything is like the end of time.


    All of a sudden, a gloomy voice, without fluctuation, resounded from the storm.


    "I have been sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years. Who awakened me?"


    When the sound sounded, the black light storm suddenly stagnated, and then poof, dissipated.


    Endless black spots of light are flying all over the sky.


    And in the center of the black light, a figure with a shawl, clearly revealed.


    This is a slightly pale, but very handsome face. It''s cut like a knife. At first glance, it''s quite deep.


    His eyes were concave and scarlet, but they gave a gloomy and violent air, just like an unruly beast.


    This man is very dangerous.


    "You are the one who awakened me?"


    Wan daojianzun looks at Lin Chen and asks without any fluctuation. It''s just a look that makes Lin Chen feel like falling into the abyss and doomed.


    This is an absolute suppression!


    "Hum!"


    However, Lin Chen is a direct cold hum, the whole body, gently shake.


    Click!


    In an instant, Wan Daojian Zun suppressed Lin Chen''s divine sense, and the glass broke suddenly


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 317

    Click!


    In an instant, the divine power exerted on Lin Chen was suddenly broken.


    Fragile as a mirror


    "Oh?"


    On WAN daojianzun''s face, a look of surprise appeared.


    Lin Chen moved his muscles and wriggled his neck and said, "I thought he was a real wuzun. It turned out that he was only a half step wuzun."


    The loud and clear voice reverberated into the ears of wandaojianzun.


    Wan daojianzun''s face remained unchanged, but his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He couldn''t believe that a martial arts practitioner in the hegemonic realm could see his own strength?


    You know, he and his strength, but there is a world of difference, it is not a matter of one or two big grades!


    "If you call yourself the master, you should at least achieve the strength of Wu Zun. If you are only a half step master of Wu, you are just calling yourself the master in vain. Are you not paying too much attention to the rules of fighting in Wu mainland?"


    Lin Chen opened his mouth again, staring at Wan Daojian Zun and asked in a low voice.


    You know, above the empty kingdom is the beast Kingdom, and above the beast kingdom is the nine turn nirvana.


    Nine turns of Nirvana, one turn of Nirvana, one turn of rebirth. After nine turns of Nirvana, he was reborn from the fire and became the name of the venerable, which is called wuzun.


    In other words, after nine turns of Nirvana, there is wuzun realm.


    At that time, any martial arts practitioner is powerful in heaven and earth, and it is no problem to be king on one side.


    However, in front of him, this Wandao sword master is obviously not a real Wu Zun, but just a half step Wu Zun.


    There are rules in the Warring States. Only when they have reached the level of genuine Wu Zun, can they claim to be "Zun". Now, this Wandao sword Zun is just a half step Wu Zun, and even calls himself "Ben Zun". It''s really a bit of ignorance of the rules of the Warring States.


    "Oh? Who made the rules? "


    However, after hearing the words, Wan daojianzun sneered directly and said with disdain, "in my time, there was never such a rule."


    Lin Chen''s face was frozen.


    All of a sudden, he forgot that this wandaojianzun was a character hundreds of thousands of years ago. At that time, it was known as the desolate period. All the laws of cause and effect and the moments of practice between heaven and earth had not yet been completely settled.


    It is estimated that at that time, the rule of "you can''t respect yourself if you don''t reach Wu Zun" was not set.


    "Besides, when I was at the peak, I was not a half step warrior."


    Wan Dao Jian Zun said with a sneer.


    Lin Chen frowned. What do you mean? Can we say that Wandao jianzun''s cultivation has regressed?


    It''s impossible!


    "Younger generation, I can feel that you are not an ordinary person."


    Wan daojianzun looked at Lin Chen and said faintly, "it''s not reincarnation, it''s not abandonment. Tell me, what are you?"


    "What if the younger generation doesn''t want to answer the question of the elder generation?" Lin Chen asked in reverse, not letting him.


    "You don''t want to answer."


    In Wan Dao Jian Zun''s eyes, a cold light suddenly flashed.


    Then, Wan daojianzun said coldly, "if you don''t want to answer, I can''t give you what you want."


    "In that case, I don''t want it." Lin Chen''s attitude is even harder.


    Wan daojianzun''s face froze.


    He did not expect that Lin Chen''s attitude was so hard.


    Isn''t it just an identity? Why can''t you tell me?


    "Are you serious?"


    Wan Dao Jian Zun''s face was gloomy for a while, which made his gloomy breath even colder. He asked in a low voice.


    "Not really."


    Lin Chen is still not let, decisive and tough attitude.


    Damn, you want to know who I am? impossible!


    Wan daojianzun was silent.


    After pondering for a moment, he finally gave a cold smile and said, "what if I have to let you talk?"


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Chen heart a Lin, can''t help but back half step, cautious ask a way.


    "Younger generation, don''t be so cautious. I just want to explore your body."


    Wan daojianzun sneered: "maybe you used to be very powerful, but now you are just a mole ant in my hand."


    This wandaojianzun is going to be hard!


    "Ha! It''s ridiculous


    However, Lin Chen is a direct laugh!


    "What are you laughing at?" Wan daojianzun asked, squinting.


    "How dare you move me? Do you really think Lin Chen is a bully? " Cold light flashed in Lin Chen''s eyes, and his tone was extremely overbearing, just like a king was born!


    However, if this sentence is put out, others will surely think that Lin Chen is a fool, a big fool.How dare a martial arts practitioner in the overlord say so? Bragging forces to blow to heaven!


    "Oh? Listen to what you mean by this sentence. Did your former strength far exceed your own


    But wan Daojian Zun had a little interest and asked endlessly.


    In fact, before Wan Daojian Zun, he was not so aggressive and unreasonable.


    In the past, Wan Dao Jian Zun was very kind, kind, tolerant and magnanimous.


    But it''s a pity that Wan daojianzun''s temperament has changed a lot


    "Master, I have given up that thing. Please let me out!"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer Wan daojianzun''s words, but said with a strong attitude.


    Lin Chen is to see, this ten thousand Dao sword Zun, is not a good thing.


    If you stay here again, you may be in danger of being "taken away" by him, so Lin Chen doesn''t want to stay here for a moment, so it''s better to leave quickly!


    "Ha ha, I''m not here. You can''t enter or leave as soon as you want."


    But wan daojianzun sneered: "today, you have two choices. First, tell the truth by yourself. Second, I will detect your truth by myself. But the second choice may be painful. If I kill you accidentally, it''s not my fault. "


    This sentence is very vicious.


    Lin Chen''s face became ugly.


    If you put it in front of you, in the face of this threat, Lin Chen would have put out the other party and would not be merciful.


    But now, Lin Chen doesn''t have that kind of strength, let alone that kind of means


    "Damn it."


    Lin Chen clenched his fist. Damn it, if Wan daojianzun really found out the details, then Wan daojianzun might greedily occupy and give up his body!


    There''s some trouble!


    "It seems you won''t tell the truth yourself."


    After a long time, Wan daojianzun sighed, shook his head, and made a look of regret: "in this case, I will do it myself."


    Before his words came down, Wan daojianzun raised his thin palm and held it to Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the space around the forest dust suddenly solidified!


    Lin Chen''s face changed greatly, because he found that his action was imprisoned. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t move!


    An invisible hand came down from the sky, holding Lin Chen''s body directly, flying forward with Lin Chen, and came to Wan Daojian Zun.


    Wan Daojian smiles and licks his lips like a bloodthirsty man. When his heart moves, he releases energy and wants to detect Lin Chen.


    However, when Wan Daojian Zun''s energy just touched Lin Chen''s body surface, something happened


    Whew!


    Lin Chen''s arms, suddenly there is a flash of white light, is a piece of exquisite white jade, all of a sudden came to the top of the head of ten thousand sword!


    "Well?"


    Wandaojianzun never recovered.


    Buzz!


    The white jade suspended and slowly rotated, releasing a kind of gentle white light, just like sunlight, shining the body of wandaojianzun.


    A kind of warm and moist atmosphere diffuses, soft as spring breeze, moist as spring rain


    At that moment, Wan daojianzun''s body suddenly coagulated, as if he had been imprisoned.


    "Bang!"


    The invisible hand was out of control and broke. Lin Chen also fell from the sky to the ground, and then stepped back.


    His father, almost exposed his identity!


    Lin Chen stares at Wan daojianzun and dares not relax for a moment.


    Who knows what kind of moth this wandaojianzun is going to make!


    On the top of Wan Dao Jian Zun''s head, the white jade was spinning slowly, releasing a warm white light, as if it directly penetrated into his body.


    The scarlet and blood in his eyes began to fade away.


    The evil and violent breath released from his body gradually became gentle.


    An amazing change is quietly taking place in his body.


    I don''t know how long this process lasted.


    Lin Chen has been staring at Wan daojianzun for fear that this guy will attack suddenly.


    However, it seems that Wan Dao Jian Zun is really bound, motionless and weird.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, a crisp sound of fragmentation resounded.


    Then there was a bang, but the white jade suddenly broke up and turned into powder all over the sky.


    All of a sudden, a slightly thin hand swept quickly, as if to seize something, holding back.


    The master of the palm is naturally Wandao sword.


    However, at this time, Wan Dao Jian Zun''s whole body was not as evil and cruel as before. On the contrary, it was replaced by a kind of gentle and peaceful.This huge transformation seems to have completely changed a person!


    "What the hell is this guy up to?"


    Lin Chen is very puzzled, what happened in the end? Is this change in Wan daojianzun good or bad?


    The whole world fell into silence.


    Strange quiet, the atmosphere is a little depressing.


    "Younger generation, it seems that my youngest daughter values you very much."


    Finally, Wan daojianzun opened his mouth, and his strong voice broke the depression.


    As he spoke, wandaojianzun spread out his palm. Over his palm, a round of white jade light, the size of a fingernail, flickered with extremely gentle and mysterious waves, as if it could purify all the evil spirits in heaven and earth.


    "This is the white jade she gave me!"


    Lin Chen saw the source of this round of light spot at a glance, which should be the origin of the piece of white jade given by "second elder martial sister"!


    "Younger generation, this kind of power can suppress me for a quarter of an hour, but after a quarter of an hour, I will return to what I just looked like."


    "It''s very urgent, so in this quarter of an hour, let''s make a long story short..."


    ¡­¡­


    Join the official search group of this book, you can urge the author to add more.

 Chapter 318

    "So in this quarter of an hour, we don''t talk nonsense and make a long story short."


    Wan daojianzun said faintly, his voice was thick, deep and magnetic.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    What''s going on? Is this guy suddenly better? Because of the white jade?


    "Younger generation, don''t be so defensive against me. I won''t detect you now."


    Seeing that Lin Chen was still a little cautious, Wan Daojian Zun said with a smile.


    The forest breathed a sigh of relief.


    He could see that Wan daojianzun didn''t cheat him.


    Today''s wandaojianzun is very different from the one just now.


    "Master, but it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    Lin Chen arched his hand and said respectfully.


    "Younger generation, being able to come here is enough to show your chance and luck."


    Wan daojianzun said faintly: "but do you know what you want to get?"


    "Master, let me guess."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and made a reasonable analysis, saying: "it can be seen that the thing is very evil. Even the strength of the elder generation has been greatly affected. So I guess that the thing is either the three evil swords in the ancient times or one of the five evil swords in the ancient times."


    "Oh?"


    On WAN daojianzun''s face, a look of surprise appeared.


    "Little fellow, you really are not simple."


    Finally, Wan daojianzun sighed and said so.


    "Was I right..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed.


    In fact, Lin Chen guessed that such an evil thing was the product of the ancient times when he turned the sword. Then, either the three evil swords or the five evil swords.


    Lin Chen instinctively thinks that it should be one of the five evil swords. After all, Wandao sword worships the Dao with a sword, and what he gets should be sword weapons.


    However, to Lin Chen''s surprise


    "That''s right. You''re right. That thing is one of the three magic swords in the ancient times."


    Speaking of this, Wan Daojian''s eyes are bright and his voice is serious. Every word says: "one hit will kill, and the rain of the demon sword village."


    Lin Chen was stunned by this.


    And the next moment, Lin Chen''s pupil suddenly shrinks, directly shrinks to the size of the needle tip, even with his heart, this moment is also can''t help exclaiming: "what?! "Rain in the village of demon sword?"


    "That''s right, rain in the village of demon sword." Wan Daojian nodded.


    "No wonder, no wonder."


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, forced to suppress the shock in his heart, and said in secret: "no wonder even the half step martial arts practitioners are so seriously affected. It turns out that they are one of the three ancient evil swords. No, they are the first of the three ancient evil swords, the rain of evil swords village!"


    In the last life, Lin Chen had heard of the reputation of Yu in Yaodao village, but he only heard his voice and didn''t see his shape.


    After all, the rain in Yaodao village disappeared in the ancient times.


    There are only rumors about the rain in Yaodao village. I have never seen the true story of the rain in Yaodao village.


    One hit will kill, the rain of the demon sword village.


    It''s said that Yu in Yaodao village once fought with Xindu, one of the three ancient demons, but the result was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    They are one of the three magic swords, so people think that the two should be similar.


    But people are wrong.


    Yaodao Xindu is directly crushed by the rain of Yaodao village.


    And it''s a smash!


    When Lin Chen was alive, he had seen the demon Dao Xindu, and at that time he borrowed it for a few days. Naturally, he knew what kind of power the demon Dao Xindu had. It was not too much to describe it with the six words "frightening the world and weeping the ghosts and gods".


    He also knows that there is a gap on the blade of the heart of the demon sword. It is said that when he fought with the rain of the demon sword village, he was left by the rain of the demon sword village.


    It''s so fierce for the evil saber to cross the heart. You can imagine what kind of force the rain in the evil saber village must have?


    I just didn''t expect that what Wan daojianzun got was the rain of the demon sword village?


    It''s no wonder that he will be influenced. The more powerful the three evil swords are, the more evil they are. The village rain of evil swords can be said to be the first of the three evil swords. Naturally, the evil nature exceeds the expectation of ordinary people.


    "Younger generation, it seems that you know the rain of the demon village very well."


    Wan daojianzun laughed and said, "since you know, I don''t need to say more. Well, I ask you, do you want or don''t you want the rain in the demon village? "


    Lin Chen frowned and hesitated.


    If you have the strength of the last life, Lin Chen will definitely want the rain in the demon village.


    After all, it''s reincarnated martial arts sage. Even if we look at the whole martial arts continent, it won''t be more than two hands.


    But now, Lin Chen is hesitant.My current strength is really too low.


    Lin Chen can imagine the evil nature of the rain in Yaodao village. If he really wants the rain in Yaodao village, he can''t say when the rain in Yaodao village will bite the Lord.


    With Lin Chen''s current strength, he can''t suppress the rain in the demon village, which is not belittling himself at all!


    However, if you get the magic sword village rain, it is undoubtedly a strong, frightening fighting power for yourself!


    Lin Chen hesitated.


    Wan daojianzun looks at Lin Chen with a smile and is not worried.


    Anyway, there''s a quarter of an hour. Now it''s three minutes. Don''t worry.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Lin Chen slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, the light in those eyes no longer flickers.


    Obviously, he made a decision.


    "I''ve been on my own in the world of martial arts, and I''ve been proud of others. I''ve also been on the brink of life and death. But even so, when have I ever been afraid?"


    "What about decapitation today? It''s hard to climb high, but there are many battles. There is no white bone to go to the yellow spring, and one hundred thousand banners will kill the hell! "


    "Ten thousand li River and sea link, the world of Kyushu is wide. I want this day to never cover my eyes, this land to never bury my heart, and this world to never forget my name of Lin Chen! "


    Lin Chen''s heart is full of pride!


    "Oh?"


    Wan daojianzun was surprised.


    Naturally, he can feel Lin Chen''s emotional fluctuation and his surging ambition.


    "This little fellow, it seems that it''s decided." Wan daojianzun smiles with satisfaction.


    At this time, Lin Chen raised his bright eyes and cast his sharp eyes. He looked at Wan Daojian Zun and said: "I hope you can give me the rain of demon sword village!"


    "Hehe, hehe, not bad, not bad."


    Wan Daojian said with a peaceful smile, full of relief.


    Together with cultivation, danger and opportunity coexist. Without danger and suffering, how can we gain strength?


    "Now that you have made up your mind, I will agree with you."


    "This is the magic knife and village rain."


    Ten thousand swordsmen turn their palms.


    Hum!


    Over the palm, black light burst out, and a slender black box appeared.


    In a short time, the breath of yin and evil swept out, just like Jiuyou, with a kind of force that people can''t extricate themselves and spread.


    That kind of evil spirit, people dare not approach.


    "Younger generation, take it."


    With a smile and a flick of his sleeve, Wan Daojian''s slender box came down from the sky and fell into Lin Chen''s hands steadily.


    Boom!


    As soon as he touched the palm of his hand, Lin Chen felt that in the slender box, an extremely surging force suddenly burst out. Along his skin, he began to pour into his body!


    "The trough?"


    Lin Chen was shocked and quickly mobilized Yuan Li to stop it. However, he found that Yuan Li could not stop this energy at all. Not only Yuan Li, but also soul power could not stop this energy. It was directly penetrated by Yuan Li!


    This energy rushed into Lin Chen''s body without hindrance.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Lin Chen''s face was black, which was a kind of black from the inside out.


    His lips, too, were purple and black, as if poisoned.


    Deep in his eyes, there was a smell of blood black, as if occupied by a demon.


    In front of Lin Chen''s eyes, he was stunned. When he came back, he found that he did not know when, but he had already entered his own divine space.


    In the space of divine consciousness, I don''t know when I enter a mass of black air and float in the air. As time goes on, this mass of black air grows larger and larger, as if to occupy the whole space of divine consciousness.


    This is the devil''s sword village. The rain wants to eat the Lord!


    "Well, I can''t help myself."


    Lin Chen gave a cold hum, and his heart moved.


    Boom!


    The void vibrates, and a huge hand of the void forms in an instant. Meteorites generally fall from the sky, cover and descend. With a roar, the black air will be scattered, and it will be completely dissipated!


    In front of Lin Chen''s eyes, he also returned to normal and returned to the space of Wan Dao Jian Zun.


    The "Yin evil energy" in his body was also withdrawn and disappeared.


    Of course, this kind of disappearance is only felt by Lin Chen.


    In fact, there is a trace of residue in Lin Chen''s body, just because it is too weak, even with Lin Chen''s strength, it can''t be felt.


    However, it is this little bit of energy that will make a lot of little things and affect Lin Chen''s temperament bit by bit.


    In front of him, Wan Daojian Zun was influenced by this way. When he found the clue, his temperament had already changed greatly and everything could not be retrieved.And the next moment, Lin Chen did not find out, just when this little bit of energy was ready to penetrate into Lin Chen''s blood and bone marrow, suddenly, something happened.


    A soft force came over.


    This kind of energy is swallowed up directly. Now, this kind of energy is really gone!


    However, Lin Chen did not find this scene.


    Lin Chen only felt that there was a slight palpitation in his Dantian, but he didn''t care about it. After all, his Dantian often gave out this kind of weak palpitation, just like a heartbeat. It''s not normal without this kind of weak palpitation.


    Rubbing the long black box in his hand, Lin Chen took a deep breath and opened it with a click.


    However, when Lin Chen saw the things in the long box, he was stunned for a moment, and at the corner of his mouth, he could not help twitching


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 319

    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is uncontrollable twitch directly.


    Because at this moment, lying in the box, is not a magic knife, but a dagger!


    The Black Dagger with red lines!


    What the hell is this famous demon village rain?


    What''s so low-end?


    "Master, this..."


    Lin Chen raised his head and looked at Wan daojianzun with tears and laughter.


    Wan daojianzun laughed and explained, "yes, this is the rain in the demon village."


    "All right."


    Lin Chen turned his mouth and glanced at the magic knife again. Oh no, it''s a dagger.


    The dagger is also very common. I can''t feel the evil in it at all. It''s just like an ordinary spirit weapon.


    "Younger generation, but the village rain you see now is not the village rain in the peak state."


    Wan Dao sword respect is to open mouth again, remind to say.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes and looked at Wandao jianzun.


    "The real rain in Yaodao village is almost the same as that in Samurai Dao village. The reason why the rain in Yaodao village is in such a shape now is that in the war of that year, the rain in Yaodao village was also damaged."


    Wan Daojian Zun said, "at that time, one of the three evil swords, two of the five evil swords, and two of the eight magic weapons attacked the village rain together."


    "I''ll go..."


    Lin Chen was surprised at this.


    Let''s go, one of the three evil swords, two of the five evil swords, two of the eight artifact?


    Are you kidding me?


    Any of these five utensils is a terrible one, which is enough to shock the whole Warring States continent. Now, these five utensils are working together to attack Yaodao village?


    Lin Chen is a little inconceivable. Can Yu in Yaodao village survive?


    If it were any other utensils, it would have been broken long ago!


    "At that time, the village rain also could not resist, that is, it forcibly absorbed the vitality of the Buddha, and forcibly seized the vitality of all the disciples of the school."


    Wan daojianzun said, sighing: "because of this, all our sects are destroyed. However, the enemy did not come to a good end. "


    "Absorbed the vitality of all people."


    Lin Chen''s mouth twitched.


    It has to be said that the rain in Yaodao village is really evil.


    "What happened?" Lin Chen asked curiously.


    Having absorbed the vitality of all people, has the enemy been forced to retreat?


    "Ha ha, the result."


    With a sneer, Wan daojianzun was proud: "you may not believe it, but it''s also true. At that time, there were one of the five evil swords and two of the eight artifact. These three ways were completely broken and no longer existed. "


    "The others, one of the three evil swords and one of the five evil swords, are also seriously injured. Without ten thousand years of cultivation, it is estimated that they can''t be brought back."


    "It can be said that these five utensils were all defeated by the village rain."


    Wan daojianzun''s voice is very proud.


    "It''s really powerful."


    Lin Chen also sighed.


    He could imagine the intensity of the fighting.


    After all, the enemy is not only a weapon, but also a warrior who urges the weapon to attack.


    Yaodao village rain has a sense of independence. It must feel that there is no hope of victory. Only in this way can all people''s vitality be swallowed up and turned into their own strength. Then they fight alone, fight with people and weapons, and finally win the victory.


    However, Rao is so. The rain of demon sword village has also received heavy damage, so it is now in dagger form.


    "Little guy, I don''t have much time left. Next, you hold the magic sword village rain. I''ll see how you fit with the village rain."


    Wan daojianzun said in a deep voice.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    The rain of demon sword village is no longer an ordinary utensil. Even the ordinary Tianpin artifact is inferior to it.


    For this kind of utensil, we must try the degree of fit. If the degree of fit is very high, then everything is OK.


    However, if the degree of fit is not high, then even if Lin Chen wants to have this magic knife, Wan daojianzun will not give it to him.


    After all, if the degree of fit is very low, Lin Chen will not give full play to the real strength of Yaodao village rain at all, and he will also be attacked by Yaodao village rain, which will do harm to himself and others without any benefit. Why should he do such a stupid thing?


    Therefore, Wan Daojian Zun wants to see the fit between Lin Chen and the demon sword.


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen takes a deep breath, and his eyes become bright. He makes up his mind, reaches out his hand, and holds the handle of Yaodao village rain.


    Nothing different happened.


    Everything is so calm.There is silence between heaven and earth.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help but wonder.


    Nothing? Impossible!


    Yuyu, the head of the three demons, didn''t attack me?


    You didn''t attack me when that box attacked me? So strange?


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen took a cold breath!


    Because he felt that the tip of his middle finger was punctured without warning!


    A drop of blood came out.


    Without waiting for Lin Chen to recover, this drop of fresh blood flowed into the dagger and melted into it!


    Hum!


    Now, in my mind, a huge stream of information explodes.


    It''s the information of Yu in Yaodao village!


    However, Lin Chen felt that the information was not comprehensive, because he knew all the information.


    Lin Chen came back.


    Wan daojianzun is smiling at Lin Chen.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Cunyu would like you so much." He said.


    "I''m flattered."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a bitter smile.


    The evil nature of Yu in Yaodao village is well-known. Now, does he take the initiative to recognize the master?


    So strange?


    "It seems that you fit well with the village rain."


    Wan daojianzun said: "in this case, I don''t need to worry. From now on, the village rain will be handed over to you."


    "Thank you, master." Lin Chen bowed his hand to Wandao sword to show his gratitude.


    "In that case, I will send you out, and I have very little time left."


    Wan daojianzun said, and then he waved his sleeve.


    Boom!


    The void vibrates and forms a twist, just like a whirlpool, pulling Lin Chen''s body in.


    Lin Chen''s body began to illusory with the void vortex.


    At this time, in the eyes of wandaojianzun, there was a flash of blood black.


    An evil spirit permeated the air. Wan daojianzun''s face became gloomy again.


    He is once again in a state of "out of control"!


    "Jie Jie, I don''t know your details yet. I don''t want you to leave, so you should leave it for me."


    Wan daojianzun grins, and senbai''s teeth reflect the cold light, revealing a stream of evil spirit.


    Lin Chen clapped in his heart.


    Woge, are you back?


    It''s a quarter of an hour, isn''t it? It''s only ten minutes, isn''t it? What a fool?!


    At this time, Wan Daojian Zun raised his hand and grasped Lin Chen''s position with his empty hand.


    Boom!


    Now, the void solidifies!


    It was like ice, the void whirlpool suddenly solidified, as if it had been sealed by force!


    Lin Chen''s body began to solidify.


    He can''t go!


    Lin Chen''s face, gradually ugly down.


    Is today''s luck so bad? Must we die?


    In Lin Chen''s heart, there are some curses and despair.


    Because he knew that he was as strong as wandaojianzun, which was not comparable to his current self.


    However, when Wan daojianzun was ready to catch Lin Chen, suddenly, the dagger in Lin Chen''s hand was shocked without warning.


    Click!


    Lin Chen didn''t know what had happened. The void around him solidified, and it was as fragile as glass.


    Then, the void whirlpool suddenly turned and disappeared with the sound of forest dust!


    It was not until Lin Chen left that Wan daojianzun regained his consciousness, and his face became dark and gloomy.


    "Asshole! Village rain! You help an outsider


    "Damn it! Asshole


    Wandaojian shouts with scarlet eyes and howls!


    But no matter how crazy he is, it''s useless.


    Lin Chen has left the stone tablet.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the main hall.


    Holy market.


    The sun is not bright.


    "Coco, hasn''t that boy come out yet?"


    Qiao Fei''s face was not very good-looking. He asked in a low voice.


    They''ve been out for two days, but the boy hasn''t appeared yet?


    What kind of opportunity did that boy get? It took so long?


    "I guess so."


    Liang Ke was dressed in black and strong clothes. She outlined her slim and graceful figure. She was delicate and full. She said, "but there''s no need to worry. After this adventure, we can all see that it''s too difficult to get that thing."


    "Even if it is the top three this time, there is no possibility, let alone him."Liang Keyou said it with good reason.


    In fact, it''s not that Liang Ke looks down on Lin Chen, but that''s the fact. The top three in this dynasty''s war for hegemony, what a perverse and evil existence? They can''t get that thing, how can others get it?


    "So it is."


    Qiao Fei nodded and said jealously: "but when I think that boy has more chances than us, my heart is not balanced. Why is this our intelligence? Why does he have more chances than us?"


    "There is a will of heaven in the dark. Maybe this is the life of master Lin Chen."


    Liang is not satisfied, shook his head, voice cold, indifferent said.


    She is not jealous of Lin Chen, on the contrary, she also hopes Lin Chen can be better.


    She didn''t know why she had this kind of psychology, but she just wanted Lin Chen to be better. She just felt that there was an inexplicable affinity between Lin Chen and her.


    In two days, she can''t help thinking, is this the so-called fall in love at first sight? But she did not dare to continue to think about it, because she was afraid that she would fall into it and could not extricate herself.


    "Lin Chen, why don''t you come out?"


    Liang Kemei raised her eyes and looked at the collapsed ruins in front of her, praying in her heart.


    However, when they were waiting for Lin Chen quietly, suddenly, a cold, but slightly joking voice rang from behind.


    "Ah, it''s really predestined relationship. We''ve met again, the saint mang Dynasty."


    "Where''s the asshole?"


    "Ah, he broke my arm. Did he just run away? That won''t do. Well, I''ll arrest you and torture you first. I want to see if that bastard will come to save you? "

 Chapter 320

    Liang Ke and Qiao are both looking at the three people on the opposite side.


    And their breath, at this moment, is different degrees of disorder, their clothes are also broken a lot, obviously injured in the battle!


    "Coco, you go, I''ll stand up to these three damned bedbugs!"


    Qiao boils of eye pupil deep place, have a put on the color of decidedly emerge but come out, maliciously say.


    Damn, you want to hurt my coco? Let''s pass me first!


    "Tut Tut, want to go?"


    However, after hearing the words from the three people on the other side, the man in white, who was the leader, disdained to smile. A touch of awe inspiring color appeared on his pretty face: "I''m here today, neither of you want to go."


    "Your Qiyue Dynasty must have a hard time with our shengmang dynasty?"


    Joe asked in a low voice, squinting!


    "When you kill the people of my Qiyue Dynasty, we are married." The man in White said coldly.


    "I say again, Lin Chen is not a member of our saint mang Dynasty. There is a head of injustice and a master of debt. If you want to find Lin Chen, what''s the use of finding us?" Qiao Fei is not angry.


    He is very depressed now in the heart, keep cursing Lin Chen.


    If it wasn''t for you, coco and I wouldn''t be in danger now!


    If coco died because of this, I will not let you go as a ghost!


    "I don''t care if Lin Chen is a member of your saint mang Dynasty. I only know that you were cooperating with Lin Chen before."


    Bai Shaoqiu, a man in white, said coldly, "therefore, you are responsible for the death of the people of Qiyue Dynasty."


    "Brother Bai, Lin Chen is a member of the primary Dynasty and Wanwu Dynasty, but I''m not sure. Although Wanwu Dynasty is not weak, it can cultivate such a terrible existence?"


    At this time, after Bai Shaoqiu, Zheng Feng, the woman with exposed clothes and healthy skin color, approached Bai Shaoqiu and asked softly.


    "Wanwu Dynasty, although it is only a primary Dynasty on the surface, in terms of strength, even some intermediate dynasties can''t match it. Our Qiyue Dynasty is only a little stronger than Wanwu Dynasty."


    Bai Shaoqiu said in a low voice: "this dynasty is very strange. It is reasonable to cultivate such a powerful martial arts practitioner."


    Speaking of this, Bai Shaoqiu suddenly brightened his eyes, passed the chilly color, then licked his lips, and said in a low voice: "however, I want to see how powerful the forest dust, which you say is amazing, is?"


    "Well, first arrest them and torture them. Lin Chen will surely come to save them."


    With that, Bai Shaoqiu raised his right foot and slowly stepped forward.


    Boom!


    At the moment, Qiao Fei''s face suddenly changed!


    "Coco, be careful!"


    Qiao Fei body side, toward beam can hit, accurate say, is toward beam can front of air hit!


    However, almost at the same time, a fist flashing white light, as if directly penetrated the void, heavily fell on Qiao Fei''s body surface.


    "Boom!"


    "Click, click!"


    "Poof


    Under a dull sound, Qiao Fei''s bones burst into pieces quickly. He immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood mist. His eyes glared, and his body could not help going back towards the rear!


    Fortunately, there is a beam to push, otherwise Qiao Fei would have gone out long ago!


    But Rao is so, Qiao Fei''s chest above is appeared a deep fist seal, under the chest, all the ribs burst, a left.


    It is conceivable that the power of Bai Shaoqiu''s fist is so fierce!


    "Poof


    After stabilizing his body, Qiao Fei spat out a mouthful of blood again, turned his eyes and fainted.


    It''s just a second!


    "How dare you stop me? I want to die. "


    Bai Shaoqiu sneered and said with disdain.


    Liang Ke has a cold face.


    She can feel the strength of Bai Shaoqiu in front of her eyes. Although her surface strength is almost the same as her own, her combat effectiveness is much more terrible than her own.


    It''s almost impossible to defeat Bai Shaoqiu unless you use the skill to enhance your fighting power.


    But Liang Ke can''t use that skill now.


    Once that skill is used, it must be cultivated for five days before it can be used again. Otherwise, the body simply can''t bear it. If it is used forcibly, it only takes a moment, and the muscles, bones and nerves of the user''s whole body will be completely necrotic.


    At that time, even if he was a great immortal, he could not be cured.


    Therefore, Liang Ke has no means to deal with Bai Shaoqiu.


    "Beauty, please convince me. Don''t force me to be rough. I''m afraid when I''m rough."Bai Shaoqiu looks at Liang Ke with a smile and says in a faint voice.


    However, Bai Shaoqiu underestimated Liang Ke''s "pride".


    "What if I say ''no''


    Liang Ke said in a cool voice.


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated!


    Bai Shaoqiu''s face was cold, and a touch of evil spirit flowed through his heart. However, he didn''t attack. Instead, he sneered and said, "OK, you can''t agree, but I can''t guarantee that I will use some vulgar means to you."


    "If you have the ability, you can come here. Are you afraid of death?"


    Liang Ke''s eyes are colder and colder, and his voice is more determined.


    What''s the fear of death?


    "Well, I''ll make it up to you."


    Bai Shaoqiu nodded, raised his right foot and stepped out again.


    Whew!


    Just like thunder and lightning, Bai Shaoqiu''s body directly flashed to the front of Liang Ke, pressing with one claw!


    This claw contains an infinite force of repression. As long as it touches Liang Ke, all the energy in Liang Ke''s body will be ruthlessly suppressed, and Liang Ke will faint in an instant.


    Bai Shaoqiu''s plan is very simple. Now Liang is also at the end of the storm, so he doesn''t need to keep his hand. He directly defeats him, and then lures Lin Chen to appear through her.


    Of course, in the process of seduction, Bai Shaoqiu will "love" Liang Ke.


    After all, Liang Ke is so beautiful. This kind of beauty is not what ordinary women can have.


    So, no matter how to say, Bai Shaoqiu wants to have a good time!


    Liang Ke''s eyes were resolute and determined, and he didn''t dodge at all. Of course, with her current strength, she couldn''t dodge.


    See Bai Shaoqiu this claw will fall on Liang Ke''s shoulder.


    It''s a close call.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, Liang Ke has a flower in front of his eyes!


    Liang can not return to God, what happened, he heard the wind whistling in his ears.


    When she reacted, she felt that her waist was being held by a strong arm.


    And her body, then don''t know when appeared ten Zhang to open, just like a blink but come!


    Bai Shaoqiu''s claw hollowed out, tearing the air.


    "Who is it?"


    Bai Shaoqiu frowned and whispered!


    Who dares to disturb me? Do you want to die?


    "I''m your grandfather."


    The answer to Bai Shaoqiu is a young voice with a trace of irony.


    As soon as the words came out, Bai Shaoqiu''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Scold me? court death!


    "Miss Liang, are you ok?"


    Lin Chen looks at the beam that is in the bosom, some Leng can, smile to ask a way.


    "Oh, it''s OK."


    Liang Ke came back, shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Miss Liang, don''t look at me all the time. Is there anything on my face? Or do you want to marry me because I''m so handsome and I''m fascinated by you? "


    Lin Chen asked with a smile, smile is harmless to people and animals.


    "Bah."


    Liang Ke stretched out his tongue and pushed away Lin Chen, a playful gesture.


    "Are you insulting me?"


    Bai Shaoqiu stares at Lin Chen''s back and shouts in a low voice!


    Lin Chen smell speech, turned around, if have its matter of look to Bai Shaoqiu, then thin lips slightly open, smile way: "brain is quite intelligent, right, I, is insulting you."


    This sentence is very serious.


    It can be imagined that Bai Shaoqiu''s face at that time was so cloudy and sunny that he could not express his expression.


    "Big brother Bai, he is that bastard, Lin Chen."


    At this time, Zheng Feng gathered around Bai Shaoqiu''s ear and said in a low voice.


    After hearing the speech, Bai Shaoqiu''s eyes narrowed.


    Immediately, he burst out laughing and pointed to Lin Chen: "good, very good, very good! I was about to find you, but I didn''t expect you to break in on the right side of heaven and hell! Well, it also saves me the time to find you! "


    Speaking of this, Bai Shaoqiu suddenly raised his voice and yelled like thunder: "come on, Lin Chen, how do you want to die?"


    "How do I want to die?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows pick, strange looked at Bai Shaoqiu one eye, ask a way: "you want me to tell the truth?"


    "That''s right. This is your last word. I''ll help you finish it!" Bai Shaoqiu grinned.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Lin Chen nodded, seriously, word by word said: "I want you to die."


    Six words, clear echo.


    The whole world is silent.


    The breath seemed to be suffocating.Bai Shaoqiu''s face is straight blue.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Bai Shaoqiu clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and said: "OK, I know. Don''t worry, Lin Chen. After you die, I will tear your mouth and smash your teeth..."


    "Noisy."


    Lin Chen directly interrupted Bai Shaoqiu''s words and said, "do you want to fight me or not? If you don''t hit me, I''ll hit you. "


    Before the words fell, Lin Chen moved.


    Whew!


    In an instant, Lin Chen rushed out. He didn''t know when a silver light spirit sword appeared in his hand. A sword stabbed out!


    "What is beyond measure!"


    Bai Shaoqiu feels scorned by Lin Chen and laughs angrily. He clenches his fist and blows it out!


    "I''ve been cheated."


    Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    Next moment, poof!


    But see Lin Chen''s silver sword, very clever, merciless through Bai Shaoqiu''s right shoulder!


    All of a sudden, blood gushed!


    "Oh? Got out of the way? Good reaction. "


    The curtain fell in Lin Chen''s eyes, and Lin Chen was slightly surprised


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 321

    This curtain falls in Lin Chen''s eyes, Lin Chen can''t help but slightly surprised.


    Because just now that sword, Lin Chen wants to stab, is not Bai Shaoqiu''s shoulder, but throat!


    However, Lin Chen did not expect that Bai Shaoqiu''s reaction was very sharp. At the last moment, he suddenly dodged.


    Otherwise, Bai Shaoqiu has been killed!


    Bai Shaoqiu''s face was very white. There was a drop of cold sweat running down his forehead.


    What the hell happened just now?!


    If it wasn''t for my training of reactive power, I''m afraid I''d be belching now!


    Bai Shaoqiu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. How did Lin Chen make his sword? Why is it so weird?


    "Go away."


    At this time, Lin Chen snorted and kicked out.


    "Bang!"


    A kick on Bai Shaoqiu''s chest, a dull sound, Bai Shaoqiu directly flew out, that chest also appeared a deep footprint.


    He rolled several times on the ground, and then he managed to stabilize himself. His gray head was dirty, and there was a touch of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    "Damn, this guy''s strength is not as weak as it seems!"


    Bai Shaoqiu pats the ground with both hands and stands up with an exaggerated radian. He looks at Lin Chen darkly.


    "Go."


    However, Lin Chen didn''t stop at all, holding the silver light spirit sword and flicking his fingers.


    Whew!


    The silver light spirit sword shoots out suddenly. It passes a straight line of streamer on the sky. It rushes to Bai Shaoqiu. It''s like thunder and lightning!


    Bai Shaoqiu''s pupils shrink slightly.


    This time, he didn''t dare to be careless, so he hid to one side!


    He wants to find out what kind of sword Lin Chen uses, know himself and his opponent, and then come up with strategies to deal with Lin Chen.


    But how can Lin Chen give him such a chance?


    "Chase."


    Lin Chen smiles and turns his fingers.


    Whew!


    The spirit sword suddenly turns around, just like a spirit snake, and continues to chase Bai Shaoqiu!


    Then, this scene, is staged a you chase me to escape this scene.


    The spirit sword chases after Bai Shaoqiu, speeds up from time to time, stabs Bai Shaoqiu for a while, and Bai Shaoqiu screams in pain with indignation.


    But Bai Shaoqiu doesn''t fight back.


    Shua!


    Under the control of Lin Chen, the spirit sword speeds up suddenly, and the tip of the sword stabs Bai Shaoqiu''s ass directly!


    "Ouch!"


    A cry to kill a pig!


    Bai Shaoqiu''s face is green, covering his bloody ass to escape!


    That scene was very funny.


    However, for this scene, almost everyone else was stunned.


    Both Liang Ke and Zheng Feng of the Qiyue Dynasty were surprised.


    "Wori, what is brother Bai doing? Intentionally releasing water? Why not fight back? "


    Zheng Feng''s mouth twitches. She doesn''t understand Bai Shaoqiu''s behavior.


    "Brother Bai, let''s arrange it freely."


    One side of the short man pondered, calm analysis, said, suddenly, he changed the front, low voice: "however, I do not know why, I always feel this boy, seems to be more powerful than before."


    "You feel it, too?"


    Zheng Fengmei''s eyes glared and her breath was short: "I also felt it. I thought it was my illusion. I felt that this bastard was several times more powerful than before! He won''t get it, will he? "


    "It''s impossible. We all know how difficult it is to get that thing. Even my emperor said it. Even with elder brother Bai''s strength, it''s only 20% possible to get that thing."


    The short man said: "that boy is not weaker than big brother Bai, but he is not necessarily stronger than big brother Bai. I guess that boy got some other good things in the stone tablet, so he can''t get the treasure."


    "Yes, after all, that treasure is too hard to get."


    Zheng Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    If this bastard really got the treasure, today, none of them can run away.


    "Wait and see what happens. Brother Bai has his own plan. He won''t be passive all the time."


    The short man said, and he was also on guard against Liang Ke.


    Liang Ke''s strength can not be underestimated, although now injured, but also a hidden danger, we must be on guard.


    While they are on guard against Liang Ke, Liang Ke is also on guard against them.


    Of course, Liang Ke has always been concerned about the war situation.


    "Lin Chen, it seems to be stronger and stronger."


    Liang Ke said in his heart: "even as strong as Bai Shaoqiu, Lin Chen has been forced to such a point. Lin Chen''s fighting power has exceeded my imagination."


    "However, as the first person of the Qiyue Dynasty, does Bai Shaoqiu have no means to protect his life?"Liang Ke''s eyes are shining.


    And as Liang Ke guessed, after about ten breaths.


    "Ha ha ha! Lin Chen, I know the law of your sword technique! "


    "Next, it''s my turn to fight back!"


    Bai Shaoqiu burst out laughing. He held on to his body and turned around abruptly. He grasped the spirit sword that was about to be stabbed!


    Then, Bai Shaoqiu squeezed the sword into a twisted rag!


    Bai Shaoqiu grinned, ferocious and confident. He looked at Lin Chen and said with a low smile, "your sword technique is just like this. Next, I''ll show you my method!"


    Before his voice fell, Bai Shaoqiu waved his arm and flashed blood light. A big blood knife fell off and appeared in Bai Shaoqiu''s palm.


    "Try my Voldemort Sabre technique. I promise to make you scared and scared."


    Bai Shaoqiu cold eyes, a step forward, holding a blood knife to cut down!


    Shua!


    The blade of blood awn falls from the top of the head. It''s very fast. It''s sharp enough to split the mountain!


    However, in the face of this scene, Lin Chen not only did not have the slightest fear, but disdained to smile, holding a spirit sword to meet up.


    "Things that are beyond our capacity."


    Bai Shaoqiu grins. He knows that Lin Chen''s sword technique is weird, so his moves now have no flaws. Lin Chen has only two choices, one is to fight with his sword, the other is to avoid it.


    Now, Lin Chen''s plan is Bai Shaoqiu''s.


    How dare a mole ant in the overlord land compete with me? court death!


    Of course, some people may have doubts. How does Bai Shaoqiu achieve no flaws and no dead ends with such a simple move as "chop down"?


    The reason is very simple, because of the characteristics of Voldemort sabre.


    Although it''s just a very simple move, it contains the unique "Dao rhyme" of demon subduing sword technique. It can advance, attack and retreat, and the road is simple, so there are no flaws.


    Bai Shaoqiu can see that Lin Chen''s sword technique is very strange and ingenious. He specializes in people''s flaws. Therefore, it''s very easy to resist Lin Chen''s sword technique. As long as there are no flaws, then everything will be solved?


    "Ding!"


    The next moment, accompanied by a sharp explosion, a knife and a sword without fancy to hit together!


    Forest dust at the foot of the earth directly burst open, all over the sky sand splash!


    "Hum!"


    The powerful force came from the brutal impact. Lin Chen couldn''t stop this force. He couldn''t help but Snort and turned pale.


    The smile on Bai Shaoqiu''s face became more and more confident and ferocious. He said with a low smile, "this blow has seriously injured you..."


    However, before he finished his speech, a dull sound came out.


    Bai Shaoqiu''s face suddenly solidified.


    The sword handle in Lin Chen''s hand beat heavily on Bai Shaoqiu''s chest!


    That''s right. I didn''t use the tip or the blade, but the handle!


    Bai Shaoqiu didn''t expect Lin Chen to attack with a sword handle, which became his flaw.


    Then, Bai Shaoqiu''s body is involuntarily back to open, full back more than seven steps, this just barely steady body!


    Whoa.


    The forest breathed a sigh of relief.


    When he lifted his leg, Lin Chen shook it. After all, the blow just now was too fierce. Otherwise, his body would be immortal, or his bones would have been broken.


    But Rao is so, Lin Chen is also feeling pain in both legs, as if to break.


    "I''m afraid Bai Shaoqiu''s fighting power is comparable to that of a martial arts practitioner in the empty kingdom."


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart.


    No wonder Liang is not his opponent.


    "Damn, almost."


    Bai Shaoqiu''s face is hard to see. Damn it, it''s almost there!


    You can hurt the boy seriously and make him lose his fighting power immediately. I didn''t expect that the boy''s sword technique was so strange that he used the hilt to attack directly!


    "Well, I have to admit, Lin Chen, your sword technique is very powerful. Among all the opponents I have met in my life, your sword technique is enough to rank in the top three."


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Shaoqiu said in a low voice, with a sudden look in his eyes: "however, in the face of absolute strength, all this is just fancy!"


    "Next, Bai Shaoqiu will show you what is real reality..."


    "I don''t want to hear you brag."


    Bai Shaoqiu hasn''t said the word "force". Lin Chen suddenly interrupts it, waves his hand and says impatiently: "OK, since you want to use your real strength, I won''t hide choking."


    Lin Chen waved his sleeve before his voice fell.


    Boom!


    The void is distorted. A tall figure comes out of the void step by step!Powerful momentum swept away, like a storm, shaking people''s hearts.


    It''s the puppet!


    Bai Shaoqiu felt the power of the puppet. He couldn''t help staring and yelling: "the puppet of the empty kingdom?"


    "A little insight."


    With a smile, Lin Chen immediately pointed a little and said, "go, kill him at all costs."


    When he got the order, Fu Gui stamped his right foot and bent down to shoot at Bai Shaoqiu!


    Bai Shaoqiu''s face was dignified for a moment, and a touch of retreat came out of his heart.


    He''s on his way out!


    In front of him, he has a strange sword technique that can''t be defended. Now he has a talisman puppet of the empty kingdom. So the chance of victory for both sides is already five points!


    Bai Shaoqiu is a cautious man. He would never get involved in a battle with such a low chance of winning.


    Therefore, Bai Shaoqiu wants to retreat.


    He has confidence, with his strength, safe escape, or no problem.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he guessed Lin Chen''s plan wrong


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 322

    The puppet roared and dived out, just like the lightning, and went straight to Bai Shaoqiu!


    Bai Shaoqiu''s face was chilly, and he was ready to retreat the puppet, and then run away.


    If you go on like this, maybe you will really be planted here today!


    However, that is, when Bai Shaoqiu is ready to make a move, suddenly, the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is hooked.


    "I''ve been cheated."


    Lin Chen in the heart a smile, then suddenly heart read a move.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Fu Gui stamped his right foot, and the earth under his feet broke, while his body stopped!


    Then, Fu Gui''s toes were a little bit sharp. He turned around in a sudden and rushed in another direction!


    And that direction is exactly where Zheng Feng and his wife are!


    All this came too suddenly. When Zheng Feng came back, the puppet had already rushed to his eyes!


    After a while, Zheng Feng looks pale!


    What the hell? Why did you come to me all of a sudden?


    Fu Gui doesn''t have the slightest pity for jade. He raises his hand and smashes it at Zheng Feng''s tianlinggai!


    It''s about taking your life!


    "Sister Feng, be careful!"


    Then, when the hand of Fu Gui was about to fall on the top of Zheng Feng''s head, suddenly, a roar rang out in my ear, and then a small figure, like a shell, burst out and hit Fu Gui savagely!


    "Dong Dong!..."


    At present, Fu Gui''s body is involuntarily backward. Every step backward will leave a deep footprints on the ground, and the ground will break apart.


    However, before the puppet had stabilized his figure, he raised his palm, cut the numbness with a sharp knife, and patted heavily on the head of the small figure in his arms.


    "Boom!"


    A dull noise!


    At present, the small figure in my arms is no longer active.


    His eyes, nostrils, mouth and ears all shed blood.


    The vitality in his body also began to dissipate gradually. It was falling!


    "Ah


    This curtain fell in Zheng Feng''s eyes. Zheng Feng was so scared that she lost her face and screamed!


    Fu puppet is not the slightest left hand, grabbed the body of the small figure, toward Zheng Feng is hard to throw out!


    Whew!


    The air was torn, the body of the small figure was like a shell, straight line general, directly rushed to Zheng Feng''s body!


    "Bang", Zheng Feng''s body was mercilessly rushed out, with the body, turned over several rolls on the ground, and then stopped.


    "Poof


    After stabilizing her body, Zheng Feng spat out a mouthful of blood, and her teeth were knocked out.


    "Asshole! Lin Chen, I, Zheng Feng and you will not die or... "


    However, without waiting for the word "Xiu", Zheng Feng''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Zheng Feng''s face trembled in horror.


    Because Fu Gui had come to Zheng Feng''s eyes at this time. He raised his hand to chop it down!


    "No, no! Lin Chen, you can''t kill me. I can do anything for you. I can be your lover. Don''t kill me. I beg you, don''t kill me... "


    "Bang!"


    Without waiting for Zheng Feng to finish his words, the Fu puppet cleaved down with a hand knife.


    Poof!


    Time, blood.


    With a plop, Zheng Feng''s body fell to the ground lifeless.


    Kill the flowers!


    It''s not surprising that Lin Chen is cruel. If Lin Chen didn''t appear in time, I''m afraid that Liang Ke and Qiao Fei would be the ones who have suffered this.


    Lin Chen will never show mercy to the enemy, regardless of men and women.


    On one side, Bai Shaoqiu saw this scene, and the corners of his mouth twitched directly.


    It''s just a killer. It doesn''t blink!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Bai Shaoqiu immediately retreated from the scene!


    He can see that if he stays here any longer, maybe he will be planted today!


    Bai Shaoqiu''s strength is very strong. Now he''s going to retreat with all his strength. Between a few breaths, he''s going to fade out of Lin Chen''s vision!


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    A hundred feet away, Bai Shaoqiu was relieved.


    Opened such a long distance, that forest dust even if is the day big ability, also won''t catch up with oneself.


    However, before the thought flashed in Bai Shaoqiu''s mind, Bai Shaoqiu''s eyes were suddenly staring.


    Shua!


    But in Lin Chen''s hand, I don''t know when a Black Dagger appeared. Holding the dagger, he rowed in the direction of Bai Shaoqiu.


    A smell of evil like destruction swept over.


    Bai Shaoqiu didn''t come back to his senses at all. What happened was that he felt his skin cold. Then his body, which was suddenly retreating, suddenly stayed in the same place.A thread of blood extends straight from Bai Shaoqiu''s skull to Bai Shaoqiu''s eyebrows, mouth, throat and chest


    Bai Shaoqiu''s eyes widened and he wanted to open his mouth, but he found that he couldn''t move his mouth or speak.


    "Bang!"


    Then, Bai Shaoqiu''s body, neatly divided into two parts, each flying out.


    Red blood, with a trace of black, spilled all over the ground.


    However, before his death, Bai Shaoqiu''s pupil suddenly shrank to the size of the needle tip!


    He seems to see the origin of the dagger in Lin Chen''s hand!


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen put away the dagger and took a deep breath.


    Because his back is to Liang Ke, Liang Ke doesn''t find out what Lin Chen has done. He only knows that Bai Shaoqiu''s body is broken in two somehow.


    Then, Lin Chen took out a large handful of pills and swallowed them whole.


    Others don''t know, only Lin Chen himself knows, just that knife, almost consumed 90% of his body power!


    90%, only a lot more!


    "Damn, it''s really evil..."


    Lin Chen in the heart secretly scolds a, oneself just a moment ago just slightly used the power of the demon sword village rain, a little just, didn''t expect to consume so much energy!


    This is just a pit for father!


    The pill melts at the entrance and turns into a huge medicine power, quickly recovering the lost energy of forest dust.


    "Miss Liang, are you ok?"


    Lin Chen turns around and looks at Liang Ke behind him and asks.


    Liang Ke shook his head, gave a bitter smile, and gave a gift of thanks: "Lin Chen, thank you very much. I owe you a life."


    "Seriously, they want to kill me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be involved."


    Lin Chen shakes his head, smiles cunningly and says seriously: "however, since you have said that you owe me one more life, I will not accept it. After that, your life is mine. I want you to go east, but you can''t go west."


    "Bah."


    Liang Ke a listen, the cheek lightly a red, the line of sight slightly droops, didn''t have good spirit of Bah one mouthful.


    Her gesture is delicate and charming.


    "Ah


    At this time, behind Liang Ke, Qiao Fei, who was lying unconscious on the ground, suddenly took a breath, and his chest stood up. Immediately, his eyes opened in a hurry, and he blurted out: "Bai Shaoqiu, what''s the matter with me?"


    Maybe it''s because the action of speaking is too fierce, which implicates the wound on the chest. Bai Shaoqiu hisses and takes a cold breath. His face is full of pain, and his face is distorted because of pain.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Liang Ke came to Qiao Fei''s eyes and said faintly: "Lin Chen has helped us solve the enemy."


    Joe was in a daze.


    Immediately that facial expression, is complicated.


    "Lin Chen Thank you very much


    Finally, Qiao Fei glances at Lin Chen and says something bitter.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little help." Lin Chen shook his head.


    He can feel that Qiao Fei has almost no hostility to himself. After all, he is also his life-saving benefactor, even more Liang Ke''s life-saving benefactor. Although Qiao Fei is somewhat "dark", he still has some conscience. For his benefactor, he naturally won''t do it again.


    So Lin Chen won''t target Qiao any more.


    Liang can see this scene, a smile, is very gratified.


    From the beginning, Qiao Fei was not pleased with Lin Chen, but Liang Ke also knew the reason why Qiao Fei was so, but she couldn''t help it. After all, she didn''t feel Qiao Fei, really didn''t feel it.


    And relative to Qiao Fei, Liang Ke has an inexplicable favor for Lin Chen.


    And with the deepening of her understanding of Lin Chen, this kind of favor, more and more strong.


    So, instinctively, she is toward Lin Chen.


    However, Qiao Fei is also the young hope of the saint mang Dynasty. For the sake of the whole Saint mang Dynasty, she does not want Qiao Fei to have an accident.


    Therefore, she doesn''t want to have conflicts with Lin Chen.


    Now it seems that Qiao and Lin Chen have reconciled, and everything is well. That''s very good.


    The whole holy market is very quiet.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen frowned.


    Suddenly turning his head, Lin Chen looked to the left in a direction, and his eyes suddenly became deep countless times. He lowered his voice and said: "who? What are you doing sneaking around there! "


    Liang Ke''s heart trembled as soon as he heard it. He also turned his head and looked to the left.


    The next moment, Liang Ke''s face is dignified, because she is also in the left to feel a subtle, but real breath, this breath is difficult to detect, if not Lin Chen pointed out, I''m afraid even she can''t find it.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that your perception was so powerful. It was a mistake."Then, on the left, an ethereal laughter, as if from the interior of the void, rang out.


    The voice rang out, the void vibrated, and a figure in a blood robe came out of the void step by step.


    This is a man about forty years old, covered with the smell of blood. His pupils are flashing with blood light, bloodthirsty and chilling.


    Lin Chen''s face changed!


    Because he could feel that the strength of the man in blood was extremely strong!


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Chen lowered his voice, just like the roar of a wild animal. He stared at the man in the blood robe and asked.


    "Ha ha, who is this seat? Now you are not qualified to know."


    With a smile, the man in the blood robe said in a commanding tone: "however, I will give you a chance to live. If you hand over that divine object, I will not embarrass you."


    This words a, Lin Chen pupil suddenly a shrink!


    How could he not know what the "divine object" was in the mouth of the man in the blood robe?


    Damn, I thought no one found it, but it was leaked!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 323

    "Hand over that thing, and I will not embarrass you."


    The faint voice of the man in the blood robe, but full of dignity, resounded between the heaven and earth of the holy ruins.


    After a while, Lin Chen''s face was a little ugly.


    He thought that his use was very secret, but he was found!


    Now there is some trouble!


    "You Is he a member of the xuetuo cult? "


    However, when Lin Chen was thinking about the way, suddenly, behind him, Liang Ke''s cold voice rang out without any fluctuation.


    "Oh? Little girl, I have some insight. "


    There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the blood robed man.


    "Which branch are you from?"


    Liang Ke''s face didn''t change, but he continued to ask coldly. That tone seemed to ask a servant.


    "Which branch of the church is this seat?"


    The blood robed man''s eyes narrowed and grinned: "Jie Jie, if I don''t want to answer you."


    "You can''t, and you have no right not to want to answer me."


    Liang Ke''s voice suddenly raised a point. Qiong snorted in her nose and said, "if you are the sect leader of Wanwu Dynasty, Liang Ke wants to sell you face. But, obviously, you are not the sect leader!"


    The man with the blood robe frowned.


    Lin Chen also picked eyebrows. What happened? After listening to Liang Ke''s words, how do you feel that she has a great relationship with xuetuo?


    "Sheng mang Dynasty, Liang Ke..."


    At this time, the blood robed man narrowed his eyes, and a look of doubt flashed on his face. He was obviously thinking about the identity of Liang Ke and why he spoke so hard?


    All of a sudden, the blood robed man''s eyes glared, as if he thought of something.


    "A girl surnamed Liang, little girl, is your uncle the leader of Saint mang branch?"


    The blood robed man stares at Liang Ke and asks in a low voice.


    Liang can smell speech, no reply, no expression, people can not see the psychological.


    But this is her acquiescence.


    "So it is."


    The man in the blood robe nodded: "the name of Liang scar, the king of swords, is like thunder. I didn''t expect to meet his niece today. It''s fate."


    "Tell me who you are, and I won''t embarrass you."


    Liang kecai didn''t want to talk with the man in the blood robe. He asked coldly.


    "My identity."


    The man in the blood robe shook his head and said with a smile, "come on, I''m your uncle. I''d better be your brother."


    Liang Ke''s face was slightly frozen when he heard it.


    Is this man my uncle''s brother?


    "Little girl, have you ever heard a name from your uncle, Li Quanshan, the king of yin?"


    The man in the blood robe said with a smile, and the tone seemed kind.


    "Li Quanshan, the king of yin?"


    Liang Ke''s face couldn''t help changing. How could he not have heard of the name?


    Because this man is his uncle''s third brother!


    At that time, uncle three people to worship, uncle is the second brother, Yin King Li Quanshan is the third brother.


    Does it mean that the man in blood robe is Li Quanshan, the king of yin? Impossible!


    "Yes, I am your uncle''s third younger brother, Li Quanshan, the king of Yin." Li Quanshan nodded with a smile and said.


    "No way, uncle said. Li Quanshan is dead. You can''t be Li Quanshan. Li Quanshan has already died."


    Liang Ke stares at Li Quanshan and shouts!


    "At that time, my life was on the line, but I didn''t die. God took care of me and let me live."


    Li Quanshan shook his head and explained faintly: "however, because of that, my cultivation has declined greatly. Now, if I want to restore my cultivation, I have to get that artifact, and that artifact is in this little guy''s hand."


    Then Li Quanshan pointed to Lin Chen.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t have any artifact."


    Lin Chen cautiously stares at Li Quanshan and says word by word.


    "You don''t have to pretend. As I saw just now, you used that artifact to wipe out the little guy of the Qiyue Dynasty."


    Li Quanshan was not angry when he heard the speech. Instead, he explained faintly: "little guy, you are my niece''s friend. I won''t embarrass you. Give me that artifact, and I will give you enough compensation."


    "Master, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Lin Chen still said so.


    "Well, it seems that you don''t want to hand over that artifact yourself. Well, I''m the only one to do it myself. I didn''t want to do it. "


    Li Quanshan sighed, twisted his neck, the whole person, at this moment is emitting a very dangerous atmosphere!Lin Chen''s whole body''s muscle suddenly tenses!


    Damn, Li Quanshan''s fighting power is very strong!


    Although Lin Chen can''t feel li Quanshan''s real strength, he is at least the king of beasts!


    The strong in the realm of the king of beasts is not what Lin Chen can fight against now. If there is a real war, there will only be four words, and there will be a dead end!


    "Uncle Li Quanshan, wait a minute!"


    However, when Li Quanshan is ready to make a move, suddenly, Liang Ke comes to Lin Chen, stands in front of Lin Chen, looks at Li Quanshan and says.


    "Niece, what''s the matter?" Li Quanshan asked.


    Li Quanshan knows that his second brother has no children at all, and his favorite is his niece. As his third brother, he should also take care of Liang Ke.


    Of course, if the niece must stop herself, she will have to be cruel.


    After all, Li Quanshan, the king of Yin, is famous for his heartlessness and ruthlessness.


    Liang Ke takes a deep breath, turns to look at Lin Chen, stares at Lin Chen''s eyes, and asks softly in his voice: "Lin Chen, I ask you, did you get that thing?"


    Lin Chen''s face remained unchanged, making people angry.


    But there was a strange light in his eyes.


    Liang can observe the details, or observe the details of Lin Chen. He naturally catches the light, opens his mouth, and realizes it in his heart.


    She sighed, lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice, "sure enough, you got that thing."


    "Lin Chen, give it to him. You don''t know his means. Do you know why he is called the Yin king? Because of his ruthlessness. "


    Although Liang Ke lowered his eyes, he said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen frowned, but immediately shook his head and said resolutely, "it''s impossible."


    "Lin Chen, don''t be so stubborn. You are not his opponent."


    Liang Ke raised his eyes again. There was a tear in his beautiful eyes. He begged to look at Lin Chen.


    She doesn''t want Lin Chen to have an accident!


    "Silly girl, I Lin Chen has never been greedy for life and afraid of death. If I want to rob things from my hands, I have to cross over my corpse first." Lin Chen stretched out his hand, stroked Liang Ke''s cheek and said with a smile as if nothing had happened.


    "But..."


    "There is nothing, but to live without regret."


    Lin Chen shakes his head, interrupts Liang Ke''s words and says softly, but he is determined.


    Liang Ke clenched his scallop teeth. On his red lips, there were a row of bloody teeth marks


    "Little brother, considering the relationship between you and my niece, I swear that I will never treat you badly, OK?"


    At this time, in front of him, Li Quanshan spoke again and said.


    The reason why he is still here to bargain with Lin Chen and not take the initiative is all because of Liang Ke''s relationship.


    With his shrewdness, can''t you see Liang Ke''s feelings for Lin Chen?


    If I wipe Lin Chen directly, then my niece can''t blame herself?


    "I said just now, if you want to take something from my hand, step over my body first!"


    Lin Chen''s attitude is resolute, the face does not change color of say!


    "Little brother, have you decided? No regrets? This is the life


    Li Quanshan lowered his voice and cheered in a low voice!


    At the same time, a powerful force surged out of Li Quanshan''s body and rushed to the sky, then stormed the forest dust!


    If you were a general overlord, you would have knelt down under this kind of pressure.


    but is Lin Chen a general martial arts practitioner?


    "Ha ha! If you want to come, why use these empty ones? Do you really think I''m afraid of you? "


    Lin Chen takes a step forward and walks through Liang Ke. He confronts Li Quanshan happily and fearlessly. He laughs and roars!


    This is Lin Chen''s temperament. Even if he lost his life, he should protect the principle!


    You want to rob me? Step over my body first!


    "Alas, I am stubborn."


    Li Quanshan sighed, but also some helpless.


    There''s no choice but to make it hard.


    However, when Li Quanshan is ready to make a move, he suddenly sees that Liang Ke reaches out his white palm and gently holds Lin Chen''s right hand.


    Lin Chen only felt a touch of cool in his palm, which made him enjoy it.


    Frown wrinkled, Lin Chen turned to see behind Liang Ke, is very puzzled.


    What are you doing at this juncture? Want to be implicated?


    But Liang can be a shallow smile, step forward, more grip Lin Chen''s palm.


    Make it clear that she is on Lin Chen''s side!


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Li Quanshan is also a bit gloomy.


    "Don''t make trouble. Go back. There''s nothing for you here."Lin Chen opened his mouth in a low voice and ordered.


    However, Liang can smell speech, but it is gentle smile to shake head, then, she said a word, a shocked Lin Chen not light words.


    "Lin Chen, after this, if you and I are still alive, you will marry me, OK?"


    Light voice, into the ears of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen opened his mouth directly.


    What is it?


    Did I hear you right? Has been cold, arrogant Liang Ke, even let me marry her?


    At this moment, even by virtue of Lin Chen''s nature, it felt a little incredible.


    "Well, forget it. You look so reluctant. I''ll help you."


    And the next moment, Liang Ke snorted, disgusted and said.


    But her eyes, it is not easy to detect the passing of a touch of disappointment, some dim.


    But then, Liang Ke burst out a smile again, staring at Lin Chen and said in a soft voice: "however, although I won''t let you marry me, you must kiss me after this matter is over, OK?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 324

    "When this is over, if we can survive, you must kiss me, OK?"


    Liang Kening looks at the forest dust, with a glimmer of expectation.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    He did not expect Liang Ke to make such a request.


    Lin Chen is not a fool. How can he not see that Liang likes himself? Even if he doesn''t like himself, he has a great affection for himself!


    But how long have you known her? Although she was saved several times, she was so moved?


    So good?


    Liang Ke is still looking forward to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    Liang Ke''s eyes, gradually dim down.


    Sure enough, I have no position in his heart.


    I''m being amorous.


    Liang Ke''s eyes, gradually drooping, which has a dark color of disappointment flashed.


    "Good."


    Suddenly, Lin Chen nodded and said solemnly.


    Liang Ke was stunned.


    Immediately her in front of a bright, lift an eye to see toward Lin Chen, in that pair of beautiful eyes, unexpectedly is to have tears to emerge and come out!


    "Silly girl, why are you crying? I''m just kissing you. I''m not doing that bed sport with you. Why don''t I agree?"


    Lin Chen stroked Liang Ke''s smooth white face and said with a smile.


    "Bah, it''s not serious."


    Beam can cheek a red, bah a mouthful, don''t have good gas of dislike to say.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it."


    Liang Ke clapped the palm of Lin Chen''s hand. The color swept through his golden eyes. He took a deep breath and said.


    "To you?"


    Lin Chen frowned. What do you mean? Why don''t you fight Li Quanshan alone?


    "Niece, I know your special constitution, but I advise you not to do so. If you do so, your life expectancy will be reduced by at least half or even more. As your uncle, I don''t want you to do so."


    At this time, Li Quanshan opened his mouth, his eyes fixed on Liang Ke tightly and said.


    "Uncle, if you can take the initiative to withdraw, niece naturally will not do so."


    Liang Ke goes to the front of Lin Chen and blocks Lin Chen. He looks at Li Quanshan and says coldly.


    "No, there''s only one chance. When that thing completely fits with this boy, it will never be taken away."


    Li Quanshan said with a gloomy look.


    "Uncle, do you have to take this thing from Lin Chen?"


    "Niece! Do you have to stop this seat? "


    Without waiting for Liang to finish, Li advised him to give a sharp drink!


    "That''s right."


    Liang Ke resolutely nodded and said.


    "Coco, don''t mind your own business."


    Behind, that Qiao boils the difficult opening, the voice hoarse says.


    He''s in a hurry!


    But Liang didn''t answer.


    He didn''t know how to answer Qiao Fei. She didn''t have the slightest feeling for Qiao Fei. She didn''t know how to answer Qiao Fei''s mind


    In front of him, Li Quanshan''s face was gloomy and terrible, just like the dark clouds before the storm.


    "Niece, no wonder this seat, since you must block this seat, then this seat can only remove you, except ah."


    Li Quanshan sighed and shook his head. His face was gradually chilly.


    He''s going to do it!


    Liang Ke also narrowed his eyes. He raised his jade hand and was ready to make a seal with both hands.


    Lin Chen instinctively wants to pull Liang Ke back.


    This is his fight with Li Quanshan, and Liang Ke should not and cannot be allowed to take part in it.


    However, that is to say, when Lin Chen is about to knock Liang Ke unconscious, suddenly, a slight throb comes out in his heart.


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Because this is the throb of the rain in Yaodao village!


    "You want me to use you to fight against Li Quanshan?" Lin Chen asked in his heart.


    Buzz!


    Heart palpitations again


    "I''m sorry, niece, uncle!"


    In front of him, Li Quanshan took a step forward with a low drink. Shua came to Liang Ke''s eyes, and a knife came down!


    Liang is not the slightest fear, but the beautiful eyes flashing bright golden light, a palm to meet up!


    At this moment, Liang Ke''s body is full of extreme terror, which makes people palpitating.


    That kind of breath, although not more than Li Quanshan, but not much difference!


    Although I don''t know what secret method Liang Ke used to force her strength to such a level, one thing is certain that this secret method has something to do with her magical eyes!


    Seeing that, this one palm and one hand of the knife is to go up."Why?"


    Suddenly, Li Quanshan frowned.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Li Quanshan took back his hand knife directly and left with his right foot!


    Because he just felt a dangerous breath of cold to the bone!


    Not only Li Quanshan felt it, but Liang Ke also felt it. If he turned his head, his golden eyes looked at the young man in black and Lin Chen behind him.


    However, anyone can see that the forest dust at this time is obviously different from that just now.


    He was holding a black dagger, and his whole body was covered with a trace of black breath. When the breath was surging, there was an evil and terrible wave. When it was spreading, the void around him was buzzing, as if in fear!


    At the moment, Lin Chen is just like a demon God!


    Li Quanshan came tens of feet away, saw this scene, suddenly the pupil shrank.


    Four words, can''t help blurting out from his mouth: "goblin Village rain? "


    Lin Chen raised his head slowly.


    It was a face with grinning lips. At first glance, it was ferocious and evil.


    In the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, there was a diamond shaped mark with serrated edges, showing a deep dark color, just like the special mark of an evil god, weird and weird.


    "As soon as you get the magic sword village, you can control it? How is that possible? "


    Li Quanshan''s face was obviously a little frightened. He exclaimed inconceivably!


    He can''t believe that Yu, the head of the three evil swords, is so unruly that he takes the initiative to help Lin Chen?


    This is just a fable!


    However, Li Quanshan was not an ordinary person after all. He immediately took a deep breath and calmed his mood. His eyes instantly became countless times more cautious.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Chen could control the rain in Yaodao village, but now it was beyond expectation!


    So at this moment, Li Quanshan is completely serious.


    Both sides stare at each other.


    The atmosphere is more and more depressing.


    Whoa.


    A gentle breeze, slowly blowing.


    Lin Chen holds the dagger, and his straight body suddenly shakes.


    Shua!


    Just like ghosts, Lin Chen''s body disappeared in situ!


    Almost at the same time, Li Quanshan also took a big step.


    Whew!


    Like a cunning rabbit, Li Quanshan''s body disappeared directly!


    "Ding Ding Ding!..."


    At the next moment, the sharp sound of explosion resounds through the holy ruins!


    Even with Liang Ke''s current state, he can''t catch the figures of the two people. He can only see a string of sparks coming out of the void and falling on the ground.


    Ten breaths, Lin Chen and Li Quanshan fight no less than 100 times!


    Sparks flying all over the sky, gorgeous to the extreme!


    The fifteenth breath.


    "Poof


    There was a spurt of blood, and there was no sign of it.


    When the sound rang out, a tall figure in blood came flying upside down against the ground.


    The blood robe on his body was broken in a mess. At the chest, a deep blood hole appeared. The blood flowed down and dyed the earth red.


    His face was as white as white paper, and his breath was thick, as if he had been poisoned!


    "Damn it, it''s a miscalculation!"


    Li Quanshan looked at the blood on his chest. His face was hard to see!


    If you are scratched by the rain in the demon village, you will surely die! One hit will kill the rain in Yaodao village. It''s not the wave that makes a false name!


    Li Quanshan can feel that his vitality is being forcibly seized. I''m afraid that his speed will fall within an hour!


    However, Li Quanshan can also feel that this state will not last for an hour.


    At most half an hour, this state will be released by itself.


    This is not to say that the rain in Yaodao village has failed, but because the rain in today''s Yaodao village is not the rain in the peak state.


    Yaodao village rain was injured, unable to play out the real strength, otherwise this time, Li Quanshan will die.


    Li Quanshan''s eyes were red, staring at the straight figure in black and Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is holding a black dagger. He stands tall and straight in front of him, just like a sword out of sheath. He also stares at Li Quanshan, looking like he wants to attack again.


    "Damn it, I underestimate the enemy. I''m not his opponent in this state."


    Li Quanshan clenched his fist under his sleeve robe.


    Now he only feels dizzy in his head and whirling in front of his eyes, which is the result of forcibly seizing the vitality in his body!


    Li Quanshan is not indecisive, so in a flash, he made a decision.


    That is the withdrawal.


    This boy has the demon sword village rain in his hand. If he entangles again, maybe he will die here!And now I want to find a place where there is no one to get rid of the evil force in the wound. After all, this evil force is too weird.


    Therefore, once he read this, Li Quanshan did not have the slightest hesitation. With a little toe, he suddenly retreated behind him!


    In the blink of an eye, Li Quanshan is fading out of the view of Liang Ke and Lin Chen. I can imagine the speed.


    Lin Chen did not pursue.


    Until Li Quanshan completely left, Lin Chen did not move, just like a statue, standing still.


    The whole world, a quiet, quiet strange.


    "Lin Chen?"


    Liang can lift the secret state, endure dizziness, carefully called Lin Chen.


    However, Lin Chen did not reply, still standing in place.


    Liang Ke''s eyebrows frowned, and he was ready to touch the forest dust.


    Whoa.


    Suddenly, a cool breeze came.


    The breeze hit Lin Chen''s body. Lin Chen''s body swayed and fell on the ground with a plop!


    The breath in his body is also in a moment to the extreme, just like a dying man!


    "What''s the matter with you, Lin Chen?"


    Liang Kehua looks pale, and hurried forward. He anxiously raises Lin Chen and holds Lin Chen''s wrist. A trace of Yuanli penetrates into Lin Chen''s body along his skin, perceiving his situation.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t feel it. This feeling, with Liang Ke''s unchanging nature, is a big surprise


    ¡­¡­


    There are more today.

 Chapter 325

    When Lin Chen opened his eyes again, it was five days later.


    Vague, the first eye-catching, is that rugged cave.


    Lin Chen''s heart is next a Lin, just now oneself isn''t fighting with that Li Quanshan, why suddenly came here?


    But the next moment, Lin Chen is more speechless.


    Because he didn''t feel any strength in his body, he couldn''t even move his fingers!


    Not only can''t move your fingers, but also can''t open your mouth!


    Even the eyesight is affected, seeing things blurred, can''t see clearly.


    It''s like it''s gone.


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and tried his best to recall what happened before.


    At that time, there was a palpitation from the rain in Yaodao village. It wanted to fight, and then it took it out by itself.


    After that, it''s a little fuzzy. It seems that the rain in the demon village has taken control of her body


    However, Lin Chen can still remember that Li Quanshan has been forced to retreat by himself.


    To be exact, it was forced to retreat by the rain in Yaodao village.


    "This thing is really evil. It can take the initiative to control my body..."


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart, also with a trace of gratitude.


    If it wasn''t for Yu in Yaodao village, I''m afraid he would be a corpse now.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that the rain in Yaodao village was so strong that even Li Quanshan was forced to retreat.


    After all, he is at least a warrior in the realm of the king of beasts!


    Whoa.


    After a hard breath, Lin Chen''s eyes closed slightly and began to work in his body.


    The Qing emperor''s Fu TU will definitely work a little bit.


    Tiandi Yuanli began to enter the body little by little. The Lingxian fruit hanging around his neck also played its role at this moment, attracting Tiandi Lingqi and entering Lin Chen''s body.


    Yuan Li in Lin Chen''s elixir field began to recover gradually.


    But the soul power of his Niwan palace is gone. It takes a period of cultivation to recover.


    It lasted about a quarter of an hour.


    Lin Chen''s strength has recovered about 30%, and his basic action is OK.


    Whoa.


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Lin Chen difficult to get up, stretched the waist board, activities of the body.


    Five days to maintain the action of this stalemate, Lin Chen feel the body''s bones are rigid.


    "Wow!"


    However, when Lin Chen was moving, suddenly, outside the cave, the sound of clattering sounded.


    A pile of dry wood was scattered all over the ground.


    Lin Chen blinked and looked for fame. What came into view was a tall and full-bodied woman with melon face and cherry lips. She was very beautiful.


    Such a beauty, besides Liang Ke, who else?


    She was staring at Lin Chen. In her golden eyes, she suddenly burst into tears.


    Without saying a word, Liang Ke rushed over like the wind.


    Lin Chen hasn''t come back to his senses. What happened? He just feels a burst of fragrance.


    A soft body, hit in his arms.


    Lin Chen didn''t have any strength. When he was hit like this, he fell to the ground.


    Liang Ke is pressed on Lin Chen''s body. Lin Chen is lying on the ground like a fool. It''s the "position" of a woman and a man


    "Well, Lin Chen, do you remember the agreement between us?"


    Liang Ke opened his mouth, stroked his long hair behind his ears, and asked softly.


    While speaking, her beautiful Phoenix eyes are looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, affectionate.


    "What agreement?"


    Lin Chen blinked, a little confused.


    He still has some confusion in his memory. Everything before is a little vague.


    However, Liang suddenly leaned down, held Lin Chen''s shoulders, and sent up the two lubricated red lips.


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen was forced to kiss.


    The charming fragrance, with Liang Ke''s unique female breath into his nose, makes Lin Chen confused.


    Lin Chen just felt a fire rising in his body, and he was about to lose control


    In the voice sends out a low roar, Lin Chen directly and brutally hugs Liang Ke''s Willow waist, is to untie Liang Ke''s clothes!


    Liang Ke''s face is red!


    However, the next moment, she is pushed away Lin Chen, panting atmosphere said: "Lin Chen can''t, you just recover now, can''t do this kind of thing."


    "Does that mean I''m fully recovered, that''s all?"


    Lin Chen stares at Liang Ke''s hot red cheek and asks with a smile.


    "It''s so beautiful, it''s impossible."


    Liang Ke hammered Lin Chen for a while and hummed softly.


    "Really?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "Really."Liang Kezhen''s head is light, sitting on Lin Chen''s body, a face affirms to say.


    "Hey, I don''t believe it. I''ll take you down sooner or later."


    Lin Chen burst out a rogue like smile with a clear mind.


    "You can''t take mine. If you don''t believe it, let''s try."


    Liang Ke said with disdain, quite a provocative gesture.


    However, Liang Ke was right about this.


    There is really no relationship between Liang Ke and Lin Chen.


    Liang Ke has been Lin Chen''s confidant all his life.


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    ¡­¡­


    After a cup of tea.


    Lin Chen suddenly found a very serious problem.


    Where''s Yao''er?!


    She had been hiding in her arms before. Before she fought with Bai Shaoqiu, she left far away. Now where did she go?


    There won''t be an accident!


    "Miss Liang, have you seen a small animal with three tails?"


    Lin Chen stops meditating and turns to look at Liang Ke and asks.


    "The little beast with three tails?"


    Liang Ke blinked her beautiful eyes, immediately nodded and said, "yes, I know that little beast belongs to you."


    "And where is she now?" Lin Chen asked in a hurry.


    Yao''er is his wife. How can she have an accident?


    "Oh, she went out with Joe to find food." Liang Ke said lightly.


    Lin Chen was relieved.


    Fortunately, Yao''er is OK. Fortunately, Yao''er is OK.


    At this time, outside the cave, came the sound of rustling.


    Lin Chen frowned and looked.


    And under the gaze of Lin Chen, a short and fat figure came in. It was Qiao Fei.


    Qiao Fei''s injury is fully recovered and he can move freely.


    And after Qiao Fei, a lovely purple three tailed beast came in.


    As soon as she came in, she stopped because she saw Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen gives Yao''er a gentle smile.


    Yao''er rushed over and jumped into Lin Chen''s arms. There were two lines of clear tears in her big eyes like stars.


    These two days, she is also worried.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of Liang Ke and Qiao Fei, she would have shown her true face, and she wouldn''t have used beast form.


    "Wife, don''t cry. I''ll be fine."


    Lin Chen stroked Yao''er and said with a soft smile that she was extremely gentle.


    However, this words a, not only is Qiao Fei, beam can also be suddenly surprised.


    What is it? wife?


    Lin Chen calls a little beast his wife?


    Is this guy so hungry? Such a pervert? Even animals?


    Liang Ke and Qiao Fei are all stunned at the same place, the monster generally looks at Lin Chen.


    Of course, it''s also because they don''t know Yao''er''s real identity or what she really looks like.


    "Yao''er, show people their true colors. They are all of their own."


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to hide it. He kisses Yao ER and says with a smile.


    Yao''er nodded and jumped up.


    "Bang!"


    A cloud of purple smoke rose out, blocking the view.


    Liang Ke and Qiao Fei are still confused.


    And under their eyes, in the smoke, a beautiful shadow came out.


    How to describe this figure? Four words are more beautiful than immortals.


    A head of silky black hair flutters with the wind, slender willow eyebrows, exquisite Qiong nose, faint pink cheeks, dripping cherry like vermilion lips, a pair of beautiful eyes, such as stars, such as the moon, with purple rhyme, flawless melon face, also like shy and affectionate.


    The tender and smooth snow skin is beautiful, the figure is light and exquisite, and the temperament is refined and elegant. With the light purple glass skirt, it is more elegant.


    Beautiful as peach in spring, pure as chrysanthemum in autumn.


    "Beautiful..."


    Joe was just stunned.


    He had no idea that the little beast who had been eating after him just now was such a beautiful woman.


    Is this a fairy?!


    Liang Ke, who is a woman, is also amazed by Yao''er''s appearance.


    although Liang Ke also has a beautiful face, his temperament is totally different from Yao''er.


    Yao''er''s temperament is a pure fairy temperament that doesn''t eat people''s fragrance and is fresh and refined.


    Liang Ke''s temperament is cold and aloof.


    If we say that the match between Yao er''s appearance and temperament is 98 points, then the match between Liang Ke''s appearance and temperament is 95 points.


    That''s the gap.


    It''s not that Liang Ke is not beautiful. In fact, Liang Ke is extremely beautiful among human beings, but there is a little difference compared with Yao''er.Not only Liang Ke, yunyan''er and Shuiye Huizi are worse than Yao''er.


    It''s because Yao''er is so beautiful!


    Yao''er is a monster. She is naturally beautiful with a trace of demonic temperament. What''s more, Yao''er''s food is all kinds of spiritual things in the world, which adds a trace of beautiful aura to her demonic aura.


    As a result, Yao''er''s appearance, temperament and so on are all perfect, which can not be compared by ordinary human beings.


    Lin Chen from rebirth to now, has not found a more beautiful woman than Yao''er.


    Moreover, the gap is growing as Yao''er grows and matures.


    "Good sister."


    Yao''er steps out and gives a salute to Liang. She says politely that her voice is as ethereal as a clear bell.


    "Well, you''re welcome, sister."


    Liang Ke''s face was slightly complicated. He took a look at Yao''er, and immediately turned his head to look at Lin Chen. He said, "I didn''t see it. Lin Chen, you still have your wife with you."


    Lin Chen turned his lips and didn''t reply.


    "Master, you are OK. I am worried to death."


    At this time, Yao''er gently holds Lin Chen''s hands, looks at Lin Chen with a worried face and affectionate eyes, and says with concern.


    "I''m ok, but it''s my wife. It seems that you are going to grow up soon. Oh no, it''s a breakthrough."


    Lin Chen picks her eyebrows, and her eyes drop slightly. She smiles and looks at Yao''er''s new pair


    "Master, you villain ~! In front of so many people


    Yao''er raises her small fist and beats Lin Chen on the chest. She is so ashamed that her neck is red

 Chapter 326

    "Master? "My family?"


    On one side, Joe was stunned.


    How could such a beauty call Lin Chen the master?


    Such a pervert?


    I went. I didn''t expect that Lin Chen looked very handsome. I didn''t expect that he still had this abnormal habit?


    Liang Ke also turned his mouth and had some taste.


    Yao''er and Lin Chen have been "lingering" for nearly three minutes


    "Tell me, Miss Liang, what happened to my coma these days?"


    Lin Chen looks at Liang Ke and asks softly.


    Yao Er gently took Lin Chen''s arm, and her eyes were always on Lin Chen''s side.


    "Do you still call me Miss Liang?"


    However, Liang was not willing. He snorted and said with his arms supporting his chest.


    "What do I call you? Little cute


    Lin Chen smilingly way, a face bad smile.


    "Bah, just call me by name."


    Liang Kepei took a mouthful and said that he was not angry.


    "Well, Liang Ke, it''s time to tell me. What happened to me in my coma these days?" Lin Chen asked.


    Liang Ke rubbed his eyebrows, sorted out his thoughts, and then said: "at that time, you forced Li Quanshan to retreat by using the magic sword village rain, but after Li Quanshan fled, you also fell down."


    "And then, the rain of demon sword village flew out of your hands and stabbed me."


    Liang Ke is a quiet road.


    "Stabbed you?"


    Lin Chen is a little surprised. What''s the situation? Why does the rain attack Liang Ke?


    "It didn''t attack me, it gave me life energy."


    Liang Ke shook his head and explained: "at that time, I used that state and consumed my own Shouyuan. Although it took less than one minute, it consumed nearly ten years of Shouyuan."


    "Ten years..."


    Lin Chen smacked his mouth. It took him less than a minute to spend ten years of Shouyuan. It''s a bit terrible.


    "However, after being stabbed by the rain in Yaodao village, I found that my lost ten years of Shouyuan had been added back."


    Liang Ke continued: "not only that, I can feel that my Shouyuan seems to be more than before."


    "I didn''t expect that the rain in Yaodao village has such a function to absorb other people''s vitality and transform it into other people''s Shouyuan."


    Lin Chen said in secret.


    Yaodao village rain obviously absorbed the vitality of Li Quanshan, and then transported to Liang Ke''s body, making up for Liang Ke''s lost ten years of life.


    "Lin Chen, I didn''t expect that you got the rain of the demon village, and the rain of the demon village recognized the master on its own initiative."


    At this time, Qiao boiling resentment general looking at Lin Chen, quite envious said.


    He knows how difficult it is to get the rain from the demon village.


    I know how long it will take to completely control the rain in Yaodao village.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Lin Chen could control the rain in Yaodao village and let it help him!


    "Why, do you want to take my magic sword village rain?"


    Lin Chen smiles at Qiao Fei and asks softly.


    "I don''t have that ability."


    Qiao Fei turned his lips, shrugged his shoulders and murmured: "even Li Quanshan, the king of Yin, is forced to retreat by you. If I rob you of the rain of the magic sword village, I will not be directly split?"


    Speaking of this, Qiao Fei''s face turned and said seriously: "Lin Chen, don''t worry, we will not rob you of the magic sword village rain, but will keep it secret for you. No one will know about it except us."


    "Of course, we can''t guarantee that Li Quanshan, the hermit king, will publicize it. If he publicizes the fact that you got the rain in Yaodao village, then you are really in danger."


    Qiao Fei reminds a way.


    Lin Chen smell speech, ordered to nod, that facial expression is also some dignified.


    Everyone knows the simple truth that every man is innocent and guilty. Lin Chen will surely be coveted by countless people when he gets the treasure of Yaodao village rain. If Li Quanshan really publicizes it, then Lin Chen will never live in peace.


    "Some trouble..."


    Lin Chen sighed, but then even shook his head: "it''s just that the soldiers came to cover the water and the earth. Are you afraid of him?"


    No longer think about it, Lin Chen raised his eyes to Liang Ke, said: "go on, Liang Ke big beauty."


    Liang Ke Bai took a look at Lin Chen and said: "you have been in a coma for five days. In the first four days, the rain of demon sword village has been around you, floating on your head, guarding you."


    "Today, the rain in Yaodao village will be integrated into your body. You should feel that you are about to wake up."


    Lin Chen a listen, Leng for a while, immediately a wry smile: "didn''t expect this thing also pretty protect Lord."


    "Lin Chen, how many points do you have now?" Liang Ke asked suddenly."Let me see."


    Lin Chen turned his palm, took out a crystal card, and then touched it with his fingertips.


    Hum!


    With a buzz, a vertical crystal light screen floats out, with a string of rankings on it, which is the sequence ranking of points.


    "Eighth place, Wanwu junior Dynasty, Lin Chen, 1314 points."


    Liang Ke''s voice read out coldly, and then his eyes flashed, and said: "it seems that although you have got the rain of demon sword village, you have not entered the integral."


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen also nodded.


    Before I killed Bai Shaoqiu, Zheng Feng and others and got their points. The three of them had 600 or 700 points alone. Plus the 600 or so points that I had, I got 1200 or 300 points.


    In addition, I got some other good things in the holy market, which was also included in the points, which reached 1314 points.


    Therefore, it is obvious that the rain in Yaodao village is not included in the integral.


    Otherwise, Lin Chen''s current integral will not be one thousand or two thousand.


    "It''s the powerful people in the hundred dynasties who create this score card. You can''t escape from their eyes for what spiritual things and opportunities you will get." Liang Ke has a reasonable analysis and says: "but the rain in the demon village is the highest thing in heaven and earth. I guess even those powerful people can''t feel the smell of the rain in the demon village, so they are not included in the points."


    "I guess so, too."


    Lin Chen also nodded.


    What a terrible existence is it? If it wants to hide, it is estimated that few people in the hundred Dynasty domain can find his existence.


    "But that''s fine."


    Lin Chen said with a relieved smile: "if I get tens of thousands of points at a time and sit on the top of the throne, then the top three can''t find me, kill me and get my points?"


    With that, Lin Chen pointed to the top three on the light screen with a smile.


    First place, Yang Zhan, 2190 points.


    Second place, Tu cangsheng, 2153 points.


    Third place, topaz, 2112 points.


    "These three people are also powerful. From the beginning to now, they have been in the top three."


    On one side, Qiao Fei sighed and said.


    However, without waiting for Qiao Fei''s voice to fall, Liang Ke shook his head and retorted, "Qiao Fei, you are wrong. These three are not always the top three."


    "What do you mean?"


    Joe Fei blinked, a puzzled expression.


    "You forgot your ranking five days ago?" Liang Ke reminded.


    "Five days ago..."


    Qiao Fei was stunned and immediately patted his thigh and said, "Oh! I remember. You mean five days ago, Lin Chen''s ranking went straight to the first place? "


    "That''s right."


    Liang Kezhen''s head should be light.


    Lin Chen is a little surprised in the heart.


    I''ll go. I won the first place a few days ago? So strong?


    "Five days ago, you wiped out Bai Shaoqiu and got a lot of points all of a sudden. You directly surpassed these three people and became the first one." Liang Ke explained: "however, because you haven''t got any points in the past five days, your ranking has gradually declined, and now it has dropped to the eighth place."


    Speaking of this, Liang Ke said with a cunning smile: "I guess the three people are also muttering. Why haven''t your points increased in the past five days?"


    "I don''t want to be noticed by the three of them so early."


    Lin Chen shrugged helplessly, but this is the fact. Now Lin Chen has been listed in the list of key threats by the three people.


    And not only that, so the martial practitioners who took part in the hundred dynasties war began to focus on Lin Chen.


    After all, the martial arts practitioner who came out of the primary Dynasty was a little too rebellious.


    In the past, no one in the junior Dynasties was able to reach the top ten, let alone the top ten. Even the top 20 were extremely rare.


    This time, the martial arts practitioner from the primary Dynasty not only made it to the top ten, but also made it to the first place?


    How can other "players" not pay attention to this?


    They all want to know, what is sacred about this so-called forest dust?


    "What''s your ranking?"


    Lin Chen looks at Liang Ke and Qiao Fei again and asks.


    "It''s up there. I''m very low, twenty-three."


    Liang Ke pointed to the light screen and said as if nothing had happened.


    "I''m thirty-seven."


    Qiao boiling is to stare forest dust one eye, have no good spirit of way.


    Lin Chen had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    How could he not know that it was because of himself that Liang Ke and Qiao Fei didn''t get any chances and treasures in these five days, so they didn''t get many points.Otherwise, with the strength of Liang Ke and Qiao Fei, it''s not stable to rush to the top 20?


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath, Lin Chen''s eyes, gradually bright.


    A touch of cold color, swept the pupil.


    He clenched his fists and looked into the distance. His bright eyes seemed to penetrate the void.


    "Next, it''s time to go out and meet the so-called high scorers."


    "Now that I can be number one a few days ago, I can still be number one!"


    "Yang Zhan, Tuo Ba Huang, Tu cangsheng, next, it''s time for us to meet."


    "Let me see, Lin Chen, how capable are you so-called proud men! I hope you don''t let me down too much. "


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly raised, and a yearning radian is set off


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 327

    What Lin Chen doesn''t know, however, is that at the same time, far away.


    This is a dense forest.


    In the forest, a tall figure sat quietly, and his whole body was full of blood red breath. With his regular breath, the blood red breath was bright and dark, which was extremely mysterious.


    The wound on his chest was recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    However, this speed is very slow. It is estimated that it will only take one day to recover four or five centimeters.


    I don''t know how long this process lasted.


    Whoa.


    A mouthful of turbid air, with a trace of black fog, slowly spit out from his mouth.


    His slightly tired eyes, slightly opened, which skimmed the bloody light, is very strange.


    If Lin Chen was there, he would recognize Li Quanshan who fought with him five days ago!


    Li Quanshan lowered his head and looked at his chest. It was a wound that had recovered 70% or 80%.


    His face, suddenly gloomy down, like a tiger about to attack.


    "Hateful, the rain in the demon village is too hateful. It took me five days, but it hasn''t been cured completely?"


    Li Quanshan clenched his fist, and his anger came out of his body.


    Yes, five days ago, after Li Quanshan was forced to retreat by Lin Chen, he came to this place to cultivate himself.


    At that time, the result was not what Li Quanshan expected, but half an hour later, the evil power of the rain in Yaodao village disappeared.


    Li Quanshan''s power of life is no longer lost.


    But at that time, Li Quanshan was seriously injured, not to mention a warrior in the beast kingdom. Even a warrior in the empty kingdom or even the overlord kingdom could easily wipe out Li Quanshan at that time.


    Therefore, Li Quanshan began to recover.


    It took Li Quanshan two days to recover.


    But he lost a lot of life.


    Not only that, the wound on his chest did not recover. It was still bloody. Once it was touched, it would break and blood would flow.


    No way, Li Quanshan had to start to restore the wound.


    However, what shocked Li Quanshan was that even if he kept swallowing pills, he could only heal the wound five centimeters at most in a day!


    Until now, more than three days have passed, and the wound has healed 15.6 cm!


    So up to now, Li Quanshan is still unable to move greatly. Otherwise, once the wound is involved and the wound splits again, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    Whoa.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Quanshan suppressed his anger and unwillingness in his heart, that is, he wanted to recover again.


    However, when he just closed his eyes, his face suddenly changed without warning!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, Li Quanshan''s legs moved, and the earth under his legs burst directly!


    The sand and stone splashed all over the sky, and Li Quanshan''s body flew up quickly and landed firmly in the distance.


    His blood red pupils stare at the explosion of that piece of earth, but see under the ground, there is a touch of gold flashing, a dangerous breath spread, that kind of breath, even stronger than Li Quanshan, is to feel a trace of palpitation!


    If it wasn''t for Li Quanshan''s quick hiding, I''m afraid that the golden light has already disappeared into his body.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, Li Quanshan took a breath and covered his chest.


    It turned out that his action just now was too fierce, which suddenly involved the wound.


    The red blood gurgled out, ferocious and incomparable.


    "Who? What kind of hero is a sneak attack? "


    Li Quanshan endured the pain, looked around and roared in a low voice!


    "Cluck, little girl is just a girl, not a hero."


    However, just as Li Quanshan''s voice fell, behind him, a charming voice resounded with a trace of banter.


    Li Quanshan turned abruptly.


    In the eye, is a wave blonde.


    This beautiful woman, with her hands on her back, approached Li Quanshan step by step. Her whole body was filled with a mysterious and noble atmosphere, just like the dangerous rose, which people did not dare to touch.


    Li Quanshan could not help but step back.


    It''s not that his strength is not as good as the blonde, but the beauty''s aura. It''s too powerful!


    Even if it is as strong as Li Quanshan''s aura, it is not as strong as blonde beauty!


    "Who are you?"


    Li Quanshan calmed down and asked cautiously, staring at the blonde.


    "Who am I, if I say, I don''t want to tell you?"


    With a gentle smile, the blonde is charming and imaginative.


    "Girl, I remember you and I had no grudge before." Li Quanshan asked."It is true that there is no hatred."


    The head of the blonde is light, generous and gentle.


    "That girl..."


    "However, although you have no enmity with me, there is no small contradiction between you and that man."


    The blonde directly interrupted Li Quanshan and said with a charming smile.


    Li Quanshan''s pupils shrank.


    How could he not guess who the "man" she said was?


    "Girl, I advise you not to meddle in your business. I can feel that your strength is not weak, but you should not be my opponent."


    At this moment, Li Quanshan is like a fierce tiger about to be put out. The whole person is shocked out of the atmosphere of barbarism!


    "Oh, you misunderstood me. I won''t do anything to you." Said the blonde, shaking her head.


    "And you?"


    Li Quanshan frowned. What does this woman mean?


    However, Li Quanshan was also relieved.


    He is so weak now, and the woman in front of him is extremely dangerous. If he really starts, maybe he will fall.


    So now he can not do it without doing it.


    However, what the blonde said at the next moment made Li Quanshan''s pupils shrink.


    "I don''t do it, but I move my feet."


    The blonde said with a smile. Before her voice fell, she raised her right foot and stamped it gently toward the ground.


    Hum!


    A touch of golden light, along the straight and slender right leg of the blonde, flowed into the earth.


    Within a radius of ten feet, the heaven and the earth are suddenly quiet.


    As if something had been forced to activate.


    "What did you do?"


    Li Quanshan''s pupils widened, and he glared at the blonde and roared in a low voice!


    "Cluck."


    However, the blonde is chuckle, tiptoe, elegant exit.


    At the same time, she did not forget to throw a kiss to Li Quanshan, elegant, charming and "dissolute".


    "Don''t you go!"


    Li Quanshan''s face was in a hurry, and his body moved. He turned into a streamer and went straight after the blonde!


    However, before he could make it ten feet away


    "Dong!"


    With a huge dull sound, Li Quanshan seemed to hit a wall. His head was suddenly crooked, his face was distorted, his tall body was mercilessly bounced out, and finally he sat on the ground.


    In such a mess, what''s the style of a strong beast king?


    Li Quanshan raised his eyes in a hurry and looked around in horror.


    Ordinary people can''t see it, but when it comes to his strength, it can be seen that there is a hidden barrier around him.


    Although this barrier seems to be weak, it is very stable, just like a huge mountain standing in front of Li Quanshan. No matter how capable Li Quanshan is, it can''t break this barrier!


    On the whole, this barrier forms a huge sphere. What is exposed on the ground is a hemisphere, and Li Quanshan is now in the sphere!


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the top of the head, a slight hum, resounding.


    Li Quanshan looked up in a hurry.


    But the next moment, his face, is suddenly changed!


    Six words, general exclamation, from his mouth sharp ring.


    "Jiuzhuanfeng magic array?"


    Because he saw the golden lights floating above his head at this time. In the golden lights, it seemed that there was a pocket dragon shape, sacred and mighty, as if it could suppress all the evil spirits in heaven and earth.


    It''s not the nine turn magic array. What is it?


    "Oh? How could you even know jiuzhuanfeng magic array? "


    Outside the array, a look of surprise passed through the eyes of the blonde.


    I''m a little knowledgeable. I even know jiuzhuanfeng magic array. Li Quanshan, the king of Yin, is not so famous. He really has a lot of experience!


    At the moment, Li Quanshan''s face trembled in horror.


    He bowed his head mechanically, looked at the blonde in front of him, and said with difficulty and bitterness: "you, are you from the water fairies?"


    "Oh, I''m so shy to show you who I am."


    The blonde girl pursed her lips with a smile. The smile was charming, and with a trace of demon spirit, it reverberated in the forest.


    "At a young age, you can activate the jiuzhuanfeng magic array. What''s your status among the water fairies?"


    Li Quanshan calmed down and asked in a low voice.


    "I have no obligation to answer you."


    The blonde shook her head, immediately raised her hands, made a seal, and slowly spat out three words from her red lips: "come out."


    Buzz!


    The three golden lights were completely transformed into the shape of a dragon, forming a golden dragon of the size of three palms. Although it was not big, its momentum was magnificent and terrible!Li Quanshan''s face, unprecedented dignified.


    He knew that this time, he was in the biggest crisis in history, not one of them!


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath, Li Quanshan did not care about the wound on his chest, clenched his fists tightly, the power in his body was surging wildly, and his whole body was beating violently!


    This tiger is about to explode.


    "Fall."


    The blonde raised her hand and pressed it in the air.


    Whew, whew!


    "Roar!"


    The three golden dragons roared, turned into three straight golden lights, and fell ferociously!


    Through the place, the void is distorted, you can imagine the power!


    "Come on!"


    Li Quanshan roared up to the sky, clenched his right fist tightly and blasted out heavily!


    But he didn''t anticipate the idea of a blonde at all.


    Poof!


    The earth under his feet was suddenly broken.


    A pocket golden dragon, suddenly arrogant underground, rushed into Li Quanshan''s body.


    Li Quanshan didn''t come back at all, and then his movements were solidified.


    His eyes, suddenly become dull, as if a corpse, stay in place motionless.


    Now Li Quanshan is in such a state that martial arts practitioners with a little strength can wipe him out.


    However, the blonde is the arm of a Yang, control the three golden dragon on the head of Li Quanshan, did not fall.


    She touched her red lips with her fingertips and murmured, "well Shall we kill him? "


    "If I kill him, will that guy blame me for making my own decisions?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 328

    "Well, I still can''t erase him."


    "He, in the end, will die in the hands of that guy. I can''t interfere."


    "However, although we can''t intervene, there should be no problem to help that guy a little bit."


    In the end, the blonde pondered and whispered.


    As soon as she read this, she made a seal with her hands, and a mysterious wave filled the air.


    In the array.


    The golden light flashed through Li Quanshan''s godless eyes. In the twinkling of the light, there was a sound of dragon chanting.


    It seems that there is a giant dragon in the body of Li Quanshan, destroying something of Li Quanshan.


    After about ten breaths.


    Whoa.


    The blonde stops printing and spits out a foul breath.


    Raise the palm, PA of a, the blonde beauty hit a ring finger, clear and loud.


    "Poof!"


    At present, the invisible barrier that enveloped Li Quanshan''s body was broken.


    Jiuzhuan seal the magic array, release by yourself!


    Plop!


    Li Quanshan shook his body and fell straight to the ground.


    His breath, without the slightest disorder, was obviously not substantially hurt.


    However, this does not mean that Li Quanshan is not injured. On the contrary, his injury is irreversible and can never be recovered.


    "Let''s go."


    The blonde, with her hands on her back, giggles, turns around and jumps away.


    The movement is graceful and beautiful, just like the beating golden spirit.


    In a moment, the blonde disappeared. I don''t know where she went.


    The whole forest is quiet.


    Only Li Quanshan''s body, motionless lying on the ground, like a dead man.


    However, Li Quanshan himself did not know that he was in a coma for three days.


    Moreover, three days later, when he woke up, he completely forgot what had happened before.


    Whether it''s a blonde, or Lin Chen''s demon village rain, or his niece Liang Ke, it''s all forgotten.


    Li Quanshan could vaguely feel that something important was missing in his mind, but he just couldn''t remember it, that is, he didn''t have too much entanglement.


    As everyone knows, his memory of these eight or nine days has been forcefully erased by the blonde, irreversible and no longer exists.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, far away.


    Holy market.


    Endless ruins filled the view, blocking the view.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the ruins trembled violently, and then exploded with a roar!


    The sand splashed all over the sky. A tall and straight figure in black covered with bright blue light, just like a God, came out of the ruins step by step.


    Liang Ke and Qiao Fei are waiting outside.


    Seeing Lin Chen walk out, Liang Ke asks: "how is it? Is there any spirit in it? "


    Lin Chen shook his head: "no, I don''t think there is any good thing in this holy ruins."


    "Well, that''s what you think."


    Joe boils to listen to, but directly didn''t have good spirit of cut a, the arms encircle a way: "estimate in your eyes, in addition to that divine thing, other things are not good things."


    This sentence has a hint of complaint.


    Because before, Lin Chen and his three men wandered through a relic. The relic was left by a military practitioner in the realm of the king of beasts. There were many treasures in the relic, such as natural materials and local treasures, pills and weapons, arrays and Linghe river.


    Qiao Fei is naturally very happy and wants to do a lot of searching, but he didn''t expect Lin Chen to leave without looking at these things!


    That kind of attitude is not paying attention to these treasures at all!


    Now Qiao Fei was worried. He finally got such a chance. Why don''t you? Are you stupid?


    Of course, Qiao Fei didn''t know that these elixir utensils, natural materials and local treasures couldn''t get into Lin Chen''s eyes.


    However, to roam the ruins, we need three people to work together, that is to say, three people can not be separated.


    Therefore, Qiao Fei begged Lin Chen for a lot of time, and then he reluctantly persuaded Lin Chen to stay for a while until he had finished searching all kinds of treasures and spirits in the ruins.


    In the end, Qiao Fei collected a total of one third of the relics, and they are excellent treasures.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Chen''s urging, Qiao Fei was going to collect all the treasures there, but Lin Chen kept urging. Qiao Fei was agitated and in a rage, he didn''t want these treasures. He followed Lin Chen and left.


    But when he walked out of the ruins, he regretted it.


    Why are you so impulsive just now? They are all valuable treasures!It''s all Lin Chen''s fault. If it wasn''t for Lin Chen, I would have got more treasures!


    Because of this, Qiao Feicai complained about Lin Chen. He was very upset.


    "There is nothing good in the holy market. Let''s leave now."


    Lin Chen smiles and looks at Liang Ke and Qiao Fei, saying.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Liang Ke narrowed her beautiful eyes and asked softly.


    "Not yet."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "I don''t know much about wanjiejing, and I don''t know where to go. I can only go where."


    "So casual."


    Liang Ke took a deep look at Lin Chen, immediately pondered for a while, and said: "well, let''s go to the ice field next. Do you want to go?"


    "The land of ice? Is there any chance there? " Lin Chen asked.


    Since you are going there, there must be a chance!


    "There''s no chance."


    However, Liang Ke shook his head and said, "I went there to save someone."


    "Save people? Who is it? It can''t be your little lover


    Lin Chen bad way, rogue general: "you still don''t answer me, I''m afraid I heard will be sad."


    Said, Lin Chen also patted own chest, made a pair of heartache appearance.


    Liang Kepu smile, pursed his red lips and said: "I don''t want to answer you, but you really guessed right."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    What? Did I really guess right?


    Is going to bingzhiyuan really to save the lover?


    See Lin Chen some dazed appearance, Liang Ke once again puffed a smile, Jiao voice way: "Lin Chen ah, you won''t be jealous, OK, OK, don''t let you be jealous, tell you, although is a lover, but also a lover of the last lifetime."


    "The lover of my last life?"


    Lin Chen a Zheng, immediately understand.


    The lover of the last life, that is not the father!


    "My father is my father. I have to say that my lover in my last life is so fresh and refined."


    Lin Chen curled his mouth and muttered.


    But from this sentence, Lin Chen also saw that the relationship between Liang Ke and her father is very good.


    Otherwise, it would not be called "numb".


    "It should be no problem for you two to go to bingzhiyuan."


    Then, Lin Chen looks at Liang Ke and Qiao Fei and asks.


    "No problem."


    Liang Kezhen''s head was lighter, and a smile of peace of mind bloomed.


    "As long as you''re not around, we''ll be fine."


    Joe said, humming, with an unforgiving tongue.


    "Then I will not follow." Lin Chen nodded.


    In fact, Qiao Fei is also telling the truth. Now he has too many enemies, so Liang Ke and Qiao Fei''s presence increases their danger.


    So, for the sake of both of them, it''s better to stay away from them.


    "Nuo, this is the body of desert scorpion and Tianji poison crystal. I gave them to you."


    Lin Chen takes out a storage bag and flicks his fingers. The storage bag falls from the sky and falls into Liang Ke''s catkin.


    The storage bag is filled with the body of desert scorpion and Tianji poison crystal.


    "It only needs Tianji poison crystal."


    Liang is shaking his head, ready to take only Tianji poison crystal.


    "No, put it away."


    Lin Chen interrupts Liang Ke and waves his narcissism: "in fact, whether it''s Tianji poison crystal or desert scorpion''s body, it doesn''t have much use for me. It''s all given to you. Don''t thank me. I''m such a good person."


    "Cut ~!"


    Liang Ke cut and rolled his eyes. Then he said with a smile, "I''ll take it as our Let''s meet Li


    "You can''t use your body as a gift. You''re a little abnormal, Miss Liang."


    "You''re a pervert."


    Liang Kepei said: "OK, you''ve talked to me. I have to go to the ice field. Do you want to go again? "


    "I will not go."


    Lin Chen thought for a while, and finally said so.


    He can see that Liang Ke''s going to the ice field seems to be doing a very important thing.


    And it''s probably related to her father.


    Therefore, Lin Chen does not want to be involved in this kind of "family affairs".


    "I''ll see you later."


    Beam can you you say, stare at Lin Chen, in the vision, seem to flash a tiny faint light.


    "See you later." Lin Chen stands in the original tunnel.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll see you again."


    Then, Liang Ke turned around and waved his back to Lin Chen. However, in the beautiful golden pupils, there was a faint color, some dim.She didn''t want to leave Lin Chen.


    She didn''t want Lin Chen to leave her.


    However, there is no way. There is an important thing waiting for me in the ice field.


    "See you later, Lin Chen. I don''t want to hear that you were killed."


    Qiao Fei also said to Lin Chen, then turned around and walked away.


    Lin Chen gave a bitter smile.


    Liang Ke and Qiao Fei leave together.


    Lin Chen watched them out of sight and disappeared.


    "This girl is very kind to me. She has helped me a lot."


    Lin Chen picks eyebrow to smile, immediately close eyes, begin to browse the information in the brain.


    It''s just the message from Liang Ke.


    Just now, in addition to Liang Ke and Lin Chen, no one else will find out. Liang Ke whispered a word to Lin Chen''s heart, which contains a huge amount of information and poured into his mind.


    And this information is all Liang Ke''s intelligence and understanding of wanjiejing.


    Beam can a silk don''t leak, what she knows, all entrust to Lin Chen.


    It is estimated that Lin Chen is the only person in the world who can be worthy of Liang Ke''s doing so without complaint or regret


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 329

    Lin Chen walked out of the holy market.


    Bright sunshine from the sky, with a trace of warmth, accompanied by the genial breeze, hit on the body, people are very enjoy.


    The place Lin Chen is going to now is called hunting battle area.


    Just as the name suggests, the hunting battle area, where any martial arts practitioner is a hunter and a prey, the roles of the hunter and the prey are changing all the time. It''s hard to say that once you enter the hunting battle area, you may die the next moment.


    However, this does not affect the popularity of hunting resorts.


    There is no other reason. In the field of hunting, there are countless rare things.


    Any of these rare and precious foreign objects are valuable, and they are very strange. They are very rare in the outside world.


    Rare things are precious. Therefore, once the rare things in the hunting resort are taken out, they can be called "sensational" existence.


    So now, Lin Chen wants to go into the hunting field to see if he can get any treasures.


    According to Liang Ke''s information, Lin Chen went all the way without stopping.


    About half a day later.


    In this half day, Lin Chen also met many martial arts practitioners who wanted to attack him and snatch his points, but in the end, their fate was the same without exception.


    That is to be forced back by Lin Chen!


    Not only that, Lin Chen also robbed the credits of two or three martial arts practitioners for his own.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    A dull noise!


    As if there is a force storm swept out!


    But Lin Chen clenched his fist tightly, flashing cyan luster, just like a small meteorite, no fancy is falling on the chest of a man in white!


    "Click!"


    The ribs of the man in white were broken immediately, and his eyes were wide and incredible. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s strength was so strong!


    The next moment, the man in white flew out with a bang and hit several "water floats" on the ground. Then he managed to stabilize his body and fainted. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead!


    "I didn''t want to lay heavy hands. It''s strange that you wanted to kill me just now."


    Lin Chen clapped his hands without any pity.


    And the points of the man in white are now in Lin Chen''s bag.


    Although Lin Chen didn''t wipe it out, Lin Chen almost abolished most of the man''s accomplishments with his fist just now.


    This man has lost his qualification to stay in the world.


    Because of this, his points will automatically turn to Lin Chen''s card.


    Then, Lin Chen is no nonsense, over the man, step away.


    "Ahead, that''s the hunting field."


    While walking, Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and looked forward.


    Faintly, Lin Chen can see that the sky in front seems to be covered with blood red light, emitting a bloody taste.


    No fear, Lin Chen is still not anxious to move forward.


    ¡­¡­


    After a cup of tea.


    Lin Chen stepped into the hunting field.


    There was a flash in front of my eyes.


    Because the hunting battle area and the holy market are two isolated spaces, from which to enter the hunting battle area is equivalent to shuttle space, so this kind of "virtual shaking" reaction will naturally occur.


    Lin Chen calmed down and immediately looked forward.


    In the eye, it is the continuous mountain, can not see the edge at a glance.


    The whole world, emitting a sense of blood red, between the faint, there is a touch of bloody taste rippling.


    Here, it''s like a holy land of bloody battles.


    "This is the hunting field."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    A touch of mind, quietly emanating from his body, began to feel around.


    By virtue of the second heaven of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu decision, Lin Chen''s perceptible range has now reached an amazing radius of thousands of feet.


    In an instant, the scene of thousands of feet around completely entered Lin Chen''s "vision".


    "Well?"


    But the next moment, Lin Chen is suddenly opened his eyes, that face, can''t help but emerge a touch of surprise.


    Because just now he felt the smell of an acquaintance!


    And feel that breath seems to be hurt!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen closed his eyes and felt it again.


    After two breaths.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes, stamped his right foot, and his body was like an arrow, rushing to the front left!


    "Really, how did that girl come to Wanjie?"


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen''s body rushed into the mountains and disappeared. Only the anxious and confused voice echoed between the heaven and the earth.


    ¡­¡­Three thousand feet away.


    It''s an open plain.


    "Tut Tut, little girl, don''t resist. I''ll make sure you''re popular and hot after me!"


    The voice of the silver swagger resounds between the heaven and the earth.


    Looking for fame, the person who spoke was a man in a long silver dress.


    His face was very handsome, but his face was a little pale, like a person recovering from a long illness, giving people a feeling of weakness.


    At this moment, with a bright smile on his face, he walked out step by step towards the beautiful shadow in front of him.


    The woman wore a navy blue dress, her graceful waist was tied with Yingying''s hand, her beautiful face was shining with a sharp light, and there was a trace of anger, which was obviously very resentful!


    Moreover, her breath was quite disordered, and she was injured.


    "Tut Tut, xiaomeiniu, I''m a member of the purple moon senior Dynasty. You follow me and promise to let you enjoy endless splendor and wealth!"


    The man in Silver White said with a confident smile.


    He has self-confidence. After seeing his own strength and knowing his identity, the woman in front of him should not resist any more.


    After all, no matter how much she resisted, it was useless. She should also know that with her strength, she could not escape from her own hands.


    Moreover, Lao Tzu was the son of the Prime Minister of ziyue higher Dynasty. Many women could not flatter themselves if they wanted to. With such a noble status, Zhou Tianfan believed that women would not refuse themselves any more.


    "Don''t you come here!"


    Unexpectedly, the blue skirt woman''s face was still ugly. She stepped back and warned.


    "What do you mean? Are you going to refuse me? "


    Zhou Tianfan stopped and asked in a low voice.


    In fact, he didn''t like her because he wanted her body. Although she was very beautiful, Zhou Tianfan was not a lecher after all.


    The reason why he wants her body so much is that Zhou Tianfan takes a fancy to her virgin body.


    A clean, spotless virgin body.


    Zhou Tianfan was also very helpless. He used a MAH life and death change before, although he saved his life, he consumed too much essence.


    and now, if we want to replenish the essence, we must communicate with the virgin and absorb the essence of the virgin body.


    Although this is harmful to the virgin''s body and life, Zhou Tianfan can''t help it any more. If you die a Taoist friend, you don''t die a poor one. I don''t care what other people do, as long as I live well!


    What''s more, to be Zhou Tianfan''s woman is their blessing for eight lives. What kind of person I am, Zhou Tianfan? They should be honored to "do" with me. How can they have the reason to refuse?


    So, for this blue dress woman, she has not agreed, and her attitude has been very hard, which makes Zhou Tianfan very angry and unhappy. Damn it, you shameless bitch, I like to "do" with you, you just lie down!


    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You have only two choices now. First, you will be honest and obedient to me, and I will guarantee you that you will be prosperous and prosperous in the future."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Tianfan pause, immediately stretched out the second finger, very impatient said: "second, I have to come hard!"


    "You


    The blue skirt woman''s face was hard to see.


    "Give you three numbers. If you don''t answer me, I will acquiesce that you choose the second one."


    Zhou Tianfan snorted coldly and continued: "three!"


    "Two!"


    Blue skirt see this, the face, began to gradually despair down.


    Can''t I be a virgin today?


    No!


    I''d rather die than die!


    In the eyes of the woman in the blue skirt, there was a touch of determination.


    "One!"


    Zhou Tianfan was the last one to scold. As soon as the whole person was shocked, his powerful momentum gushed out. He stared at the woman in the blue skirt and said, "this is what you are less than!"


    Shua!


    Before the words were heard, Zhou Tianfan''s body was in a flash. He shot out like a ghost. In a moment, he came to the blue skirt woman''s eyes, and a knife cleaved down the blue skirt woman''s neck!


    His plan is very simple, stun her, and then strong Shang her!


    Today we must get her body, no matter what!


    The woman in blue skirt closed her eyes.


    Two drops of clear tears came down from her beautiful eyes.


    Oh, that''s ironic.


    I didn''t expect that I would die before I saw him.


    At least let me see him once, just look at it from a distance!


    It''s God''s will.


    "Lin Chen, let''s say goodbye."


    The bitter voice flowed in the heart of the blue skirt woman.


    The breath in her body suddenly became violent.Zhou Tianfan''s pupil shrinks!


    "Self explosion?"


    Two words, some sharp from the mouth of Zhou Tianfan spit out!


    Although the strength of this blue skirt woman is not as good as her own, once she explodes, she will have great power. What''s more, she is so close to her now that she is the first to bear the brunt. It is estimated that she will be seriously injured at once!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Zhou Tianfan stamped his feet and suddenly retreated towards the rear!


    What''s the mainland level joke? When is it better not to run at this time?!


    However, before he stepped back half a meter, suddenly, between heaven and earth, there was a loud and clear roar!


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    It''s like thunder!


    Zhou Tianfan did not return to his senses. What happened was that he saw a right foot, as if it directly penetrated the void, carrying the terrible power that made people numb and heavily kicked on his chest!


    "Poof


    All of a sudden, Zhou Tianfan gushed blood


    ¡­¡­


    Guess who the woman in blue dress is? Old acquaintances.

 Chapter 330

    "Poof


    Zhou Tianfan didn''t come back at all. What happened? His foot was heavily kicked on his chest, just like a meteorite fell to the ground. Now, Zhou Tianfan spewed out blood!


    Then, Zhou Tianfan''s body is like a lobster, his fingers touching his toes, flying backwards, just like a broken kite.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    But Zhou Tianfan''s body broke a huge stone!


    But he did not stop at all, still flying backwards towards the rear!


    "Boom!"


    Another bang!


    The debris splashed all over the sky.


    In the end, Zhou Tianfan smashed five huge stones. He just managed to stabilize himself and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Poof


    After stabilizing his figure, Zhou Tianfan spat out another mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale.


    "Damn, I almost made a big mistake. Fortunately, I came in time."


    The narcissistic Lin Chen shakes his hair, waves his big hand, flashes blue light, and presses it on the shoulder of the blue skirt woman.


    Boom!


    At the moment, Yuan Li, soft as a stream, gurgled out of Lin Chen''s palm, entered the body of the blue skirt woman, and began to help her suppress the violent energy.


    The woman in blue skirt opened her mouth and didn''t know what happened.


    When she came back, she found that the violent energy in her body had been completely suppressed.


    The beautiful eyes of the woman in the blue skirt opened slightly, and she turned her head and looked at the young man in black and handsome.


    In an instant, the woman in blue skirt froze.


    She didn''t seem to believe the scene.


    "Don''t look. I''m real. You didn''t dream."


    Lin Chen patted the blue skirt woman''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "I You... "


    Blue skirt woman is a little at a loss, do not know what to say.


    "Do you think I''m handsome again? You''re so shy that you don''t know what to say?"


    Lin Chen''s narcissistic shake hair, a smile said.


    "Go away!"


    The blue skirt woman directly raised her fist and beat Lin Chen.


    "Hiss!"


    Not to mention, the blue skirt woman''s strength is really big. She hammered Lin Chen for a while, and the pain made Lin Chen suck cold air!


    "It hurts!"


    Lin Chen back half step, a face innocent looking at the blue skirt woman, said.


    "Still that pair of urine sex, didn''t change at all!"


    The blue skirt woman looked at Lin Chen with disdain, but she couldn''t help giggling, charming.


    Lin Chen turned his lips.


    "If you don''t stay well in Zishu City, what will you do in Wanjie?"


    Then, Lin Chen, regardless of the angry Zhou Tianfan, looked at the woman and asked.


    "Miss Ben came out to play. Why, do you have any opinions?"


    Han Qing doesn''t have good spirit of say, Qiong nose sends out a light hum.


    "Well, you can''t help it."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t say the second half of his words: he almost killed himself when he came out to play. You are also a top quality.


    Of course, Lin Chen won''t say it.


    Otherwise with Han Qing that female man''s character, also must on the spot with oneself desperately?


    "Let''s solve this problem first."


    Take a deep breath, Lin Chen turns his head and looks at Zhou Tianfan not far away.


    At this time, Zhou Tianfan was covered with mud and dust. His silver white robes were broken and open. His hair was scattered and stained with dust, and he looked embarrassed.


    But at the moment he stares at Lin Chen with big eyes, clenches his fist, and his whole body is full of evil spirit. It''s obvious that he is furious to the extreme!


    "Hello, Zhou Tianfan, even my Lin Chen''s woman, oh no, my friend dares to move, can''t you go to hell?"


    Lin Chen arms around, coldly looking at Zhou Tianfan, loud voice reverberated, the meaning of irony did not hide.


    "Go to your sister."


    Han Qing rolled a beautiful white eye behind Lin Chen.


    But in her beautiful eyes, there was a smile that was slightly gratified.


    This guy is still such a rascal. He hasn''t changed at all.


    On the other side, Zhou Tianfan''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Lin Chen, you''ve attacked me one after another. I''ll make you pay the price!"


    Zhou Tianfan clenched his fist and roared in a low voice, just like a mad lion roaring!


    "Do you want me to pay the price with your skill? It''s blowing up in the sky. "


    Lin Chen cut a, that voice, extremely disdain.


    "You


    As soon as Zhou Tianfan''s eyes glared, his anger erupted and he was about to explode.But at the next moment, Zhou Tianfan took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. Looking at Lin Chen, he said with a sneer, "Lin Chen, Lin Chen, is that all you have to do? Make me angry, upset my mind, reduce my fighting capacity, how can you deal with me? "


    Lin Chen eyebrows pick pick.


    Immediately, he sighed in his heart: Alas, Zhou Tianfan is not a mortal. His mind is really good.


    Lin Chen is going to make Zhou Tianfan angry, upset his mind, and then deal with it easier.


    Just didn''t expect, this Zhou Tianfan unexpectedly saw through Lin Chen''s calculation.


    However, Lin Chen still shook his head with a smile and said as if nothing had happened: "Zhou Tianfan, you really look up at yourself too much. Do you think I can still use this kind of dirty technique to deal with you? Stupid as a pig. "


    In the last four words, Lin Chen raised his tone, and his voice of disdain echoed like a bell.


    Zhou Tianfan''s face became gloomy again.


    "Good, very good, Lin Chen. I have to say that you are very arrogant. You are one of the craziest people I have met in recent years."


    Zhou Tianfan said in a low voice, "but do you know their final fate?"


    "That''s because those people are too weak. To tell you the truth, in my eyes, you are a pig. Oh no, it''s insulting to say you are a pig. You are not as good as a pig. " Lin Chen answered calmly.


    Whoa.


    Zhou Tianfan took a deep breath.


    Lin Chen really angered him.


    "Next, I''ll tear your mouth."


    Zhou Tianfan''s eyes flashed cold light, and his whole body was full of evil spirit, which was like a storm.


    "Oh? Half a step away from the king''s realm


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    I didn''t expect to see him for a few days. Zhou Tianfan was promoted again and broke through to the half empty kingdom.


    But Rao is so, so what? How can you see that Lin Chen has a trace of panic?


    "Be careful, I''m going to make a move."


    At this time, on the other side, Zhou Tianfan grinned, raised his right foot and took a step.


    Shua!


    Just like a storm, Zhou Tianfan''s body burst out directly and broke the earth. In an instant, he came to Lin Chen''s eyes, clenched Lin Chen''s head with one fist and went away!


    On the contrary, Lin Chen didn''t move at all, as if he hadn''t reacted yet.


    "Things that are beyond our capacity."


    Zhou Tianfan is more grinning, a confident and ferocious smile.


    Han Qing in the back is already clenched the palm, palm, is also full of sweat.


    Although she knows that Lin Chen''s fighting power is far beyond the surface strength, this week Tianfan is not good at it after all. Han Qing worries that Lin Chen can''t deal with it and that Lin Chen will have an accident.


    But the next scene is to let Han Qing know that her worry is obviously unnecessary.


    Seeing Zhou Tianfan''s fist is about to fall on Lin Chen''s skull.


    It''s a close call.


    Suddenly, there was a dull sound without any sign.


    Zhou Tianfan''s action, suddenly a stagnation, that pair of eyes is also Huo Di stare big!


    Lin Chen''s face is blooming on the harmless smile of people and animals, bright sunshine.


    Zhou Tianfan looked down at his chest mechanically.


    But there, a fist shining with steel luster, I don''t know when, already fell on his chest.


    Zhou Tianfan watched the iron fist sink into his chest.


    And then, "click click" sounds!


    Zhou Tianfan''s ribs were mercilessly smashed, and his body flew out again!


    "Poof


    Once again, Zhou Tianfan didn''t know what happened, but he gushed out a mouthful of blood.


    His breath was in disorder.


    "Go and bring him here."


    Lin Chen orders the puppet beside him.


    Fu Gui rushes out, grabs Zhou Tianfan''s body and throws Zhou Tianfan in front of Lin Chen.


    "Ah! You die for me


    Although Zhou Tianfan is seriously injured, he still has the ability to move. He looks up at the sky and roars up to attack Lin Chen!


    A steel palm, with the power of Mount Tai, heavily split on Zhou Tianfan''s shoulder.


    "Click!"


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Tianfan''s shoulder bone suddenly burst to pieces, and he knelt down on the ground with a bang. His strength was so great that he smashed the earth out of a deep pit!


    Zhou Tianfan vomited a mouthful of blood directly because his internal organs had been broken!


    If it goes on like this, Zhou Tianfan''s life will not be long!


    However, at this time, in Zhou Tianfan''s eyes, there was a bright purple gold luster.


    A mysterious wave, diffuse and open, as if with a trace of immortal taste, enveloped Zhou Tianfan''s whole body.Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    "Does Maha change in life and death..." He murmured in his heart.


    Today, Zhou Tianfan''s life is not long. Within a quarter of an hour, he may die.


    Therefore, at this critical moment of life and death, Zhou Tianfan must use Maha to change life and death.


    "Hold him down and see what the hell he''s up to, but don''t let him run away."


    Lin Chen orders Fu Gui to say.


    Fu was ordered by the puppet. He stretched out his broad hands and pressed Zhou Tianfan''s shoulder. He controlled Zhou Tianfan''s body with a huge force.


    Zhou Tianfan, on the other hand, remained motionless and focused on the operation of his skills.


    In fact, Zhou Tianfan also murmured, why didn''t Lin Chen kill himself immediately, but give him the chance to operate the Dharma?


    Isn''t this the return of the tiger?


    But Zhou Tianfan is still very surprised. Hum, you are so arrogant that you don''t get rid of me now. Then when I run away, it will be the beginning of your end!


    If you offend the purple moon Dynasty, you will be killed!


    The reason why Lin Chen didn''t rush to kill Zhou Tianfan is that he was also very curious about the mystery of this so-called Maha life and death change?


    Anyway, Zhou Tianfan has become a turtle in a jar. Lin Chen is confident that Zhou Tianfan has not yet escaped from his own hands.


    Even if it''s really out of control, Lin Chen is not afraid. It''s a big deal to use the power of the demon village rain again!


    Grandma''s, in front of the rain in Yaodao village, is it possible for you Zhou Tianfan to escape? It''s just a dream!


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe today.

 Chapter 331

    "Lin Chen, why don''t you kill him?"


    Han Qing asked after her, and her pretty face was full of incomprehension.


    Now is a good opportunity to kill Zhou Tianfan. Why don''t you seize this opportunity?


    And look at Lin Chen''s appearance, it seems that he deliberately wants Zhou Tianfan to recover!


    It''s arrogant to do so!


    "There are some clues about Zhou Tianfan. I want to see them."


    Lin Chen stepped back, his eyes still cautiously staring at Zhou Tianfan, and said softly.


    "So..."


    Han Qingzhen, head gently.


    However, she did not oppose Lin Chen either. On the contrary, she believed and trusted Lin Chen very much. She said, "well, we must be careful. This guy is too dangerous to let him escape."


    "Don''t worry, with me, even if he has eight legs, I won''t let him run."


    Lin Chen confidently patted chest and assured to say.


    "If you can, don''t say it so early."


    Han Qing rolled a big white eye, dislike of say.


    "Lin Chen never tells lies. It''s you, isn''t it? "


    Lin Chen glanced at Han Qing again and asked.


    Before Han Qing and Zhou Tianfan fight, obviously injured.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Ben? Miss Ben is very healthy. "


    Han Qing arms chest, confident said.


    "Well, I can see that you''re really healthy, and some parts are much bigger."


    As he speaks, Lin Chen smiles and glances at Han Qing''s breasts


    "Hooligan, don''t look at me!"


    Han Qing made a gesture to hit people, raised her little white fist, and was also beautiful.


    "No, I''ll see. Are you in charge of heaven and earth and my eyes? My eyes can see whatever they want. You can''t care


    Lin Chen shakes his head and retorts seriously.


    "You


    Han Qing''s cheek is a little red, Rao is with her woman man''s character, in front of Lin Chen also feel a little shy, had to say: "you can''t look at me! Asshole


    "Who said I saw you? I saw the air, the air in front of you. Miss Han Qing, don''t be so narcissistic. I, Lin Chen, won''t look at you..."


    "Bang!"


    However, before Lin Chen finishes his leisurely speech, Han Qing hits Lin Chen''s head with a fist.


    "It hurts!"


    Lin Chen immediately hugs his head and looks at Han Qing innocently. He looks like he wants to cry without tears.


    "If you know the pain, shut up. If you don''t shut up, it won''t be your head!"


    Han Qingmei''s eyes stare at Lin Chen, threatening.


    "Eh?"


    What does Lin Chen mean? Not this head?


    Which head is that? Do I have a second head?


    But the next moment, Lin Chen is open mouth, Huo Di understand.


    He took a strange look at Han Qing and said with a bad smile, "I didn''t expect that Miss Han Qing is still so dirty."


    "There is still a gap compared with you!" Han Qing said coldly.


    Lin Chen shrugged and said nothing.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a slight hum sounded from the front without any sign.


    Lin Chen frowned and looked forward immediately.


    But see Zhou Tianfan''s body above, Huo Di flashes bright purple gold luster!


    The mysterious and strange waves filled the air. Zhou Tianfan''s whole body was covered with a layer of purple and gold light film. The light was beating with the smell of immortality. The strangeness seemed to make the void jump.


    "Ah


    Zhou Tianfan took a deep breath and let out a long cry!


    Shua!


    The purple and gold film disappeared into Zhou Tianfan''s body!


    All of a sudden.


    The whole world, in a moment to restore the quiet.


    As if nothing had happened.


    Lin Chen stares at Zhou Tianfan.


    But then, Lin Chen''s face is slightly a condensation!


    But Zhou Tianfan''s body moved.


    Boom!


    The amazing power is like a volcanic eruption, which rises from Zhou Tianfan''s body!


    The strength of that force was to flick the hands of the puppet away in a brutal way!


    Not only that, even by virtue of Fu Gui''s physique, it is also Deng Deng''s retrogression. It took four steps to stabilize his body!


    It can be imagined how fierce the power burst out of Zhou Tianfan''s body!


    Zhou Tianfan suddenly stood up, without the slightest hesitation, and directly retreated towards the rear with the tips of his feet!


    At the same time, Zhou Tianfan''s wild laughter reverberated."Ha ha ha! Lin Chen, you are so arrogant and stupid


    "Don''t worry, I will let you see the king of hell in three days!"


    "Not only that, your family, your father, mother, brothers and sisters, I, Zhou Tianfan, will also accompany them on the road with you."


    The sound of laughter reverberated. In the blink of an eye, Zhou Tianfan quit nearly 100 Zhang!


    Zhou Tianfan also tried his best to escape for fear of any change.


    But at the moment, he was also relieved, because he saw Lin Chen still standing in the same place.


    It''s such a long distance. It''s estimated that even the martial practitioners in the empty kingdom can''t catch up with themselves, let alone Lin Chen.


    Then, Zhou Tianfan was ready to take off and escape.


    However, when Zhou Tianfan was ready to take off, his face suddenly changed.


    Because he saw Lin Chen''s body and disappeared without warning!


    That''s right. It''s gone for a second!


    Zhou Tianfan looked around in a hurry, but he didn''t find any trace of Lin Chen at all.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge sense of danger, Huo ground gushed out of my heart.


    Zhou Tianfan''s hair is going to stand up!


    Shua!


    He saw a tall and straight figure in black, which flashed in front of him like thunder. Holding a black dagger, he slashed it down.


    He can''t escape the speed and strength!


    Poof!


    The next moment, Zhou Tianfan''s clothes were mercilessly torn, and there was a deep crack on the concave chest, and the red blood gushed out.


    Zhou Tianfan''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Because at this moment, his whole body''s movement is rigid, not controlled by him at all!


    And he can feel that his vitality is passing at an amazing speed. At this speed, I''m afraid it will only take a quarter of an hour for him to die!


    Not even a quarter of an hour!


    In Zhou Tianfan''s eyes, there was a flash of panic. He wanted to open his mouth to speak, but he found that his mouth was frozen, and he couldn''t open it at all!


    Lin Chen holds Zhou Tianfan''s neck, lifts his body up, and looks at him without expression, just like a god of death.


    There is no mercy, Lin Chen directly slapped fan up.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound!


    Zhou Tianfan''s head suddenly turned 90 degrees!


    On his left cheek, there was a blood red handprint, and that half of his face was swelling at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But Lin Chen didn''t stop and slapped again.


    "Pa Pa Pa!..."


    Two slaps a second fan face speed!


    In a moment, Zhou Tianfan was beaten into a pig''s head!


    He was in great pain, but he couldn''t open his mouth to shout. He could only express his pain with a low voice.


    Lin Chen slapped and fanned out again.


    "Pa!"


    This slap directly made Zhou Tianfan cry!


    But Lin Chen still has no pity.


    When Zhou Tianfan said "destroy your whole family", the relationship between Lin Chen and Zhou Tianfan was settled, that is Never die!


    "Go to hell."


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold. He waved his arm and took out a silver light spirit sword. Shua ran through Zhou Tianfan''s head.


    In an instant, the vitality of Zhou Tianfan''s whole body dissipated.


    Cut the mess quickly!


    Lin Chen throws Zhou Tianfan on the ground and grabs his storage ring into his hand.


    Heart read a move, Lin Chen''s soul force forced into Zhou Tianfan''s ring, scan open.


    "Sure enough."


    The next moment, the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth, is raised a touch of slight radian.


    Because in Zhou Tianfan''s storage ring, there really exists the cultivation formula of "Maha life and death change"!


    Lin Chen has already seen that "Maha''s life and death change" is very wonderful, which is similar to a skill he once saw but never practiced.


    The reason why Lin Chen coveted it but didn''t practice it was that it belonged to another of the strongest six sages at that time - the martial saint of life and death!


    Among the six most powerful sages at that time, the wusheng of life and death was the oldest and the oldest. Even Lin Chen didn''t know how old the wusheng of life and death lived.


    However, one thing can be concluded is that the martial saint of life and death at that time had lived for at least 2000 years!


    If the martial saint of life and death is still alive, then he is at least 3000 years old.


    Three thousand years old, even for the strong of that level, is also a very big number.


    Moreover, Lin Chen has no hostility to Wu Sheng of life and death.


    There was no other reason. Among the samsara martial saints who besieged Lin Chen at that time, there was no martial saint of life and death.Perhaps it was because he despised the fame and wealth of life and death. Although the martial saint of life and death was the strongest six saints at that time, he lived in seclusion and did not care about the world.


    This is totally different from Lin Chen at that time.


    A thousand years ago, Lin Chen was famous for his boundless scenery, and he also liked to be in the limelight, which made him known as "the strongest rogue".


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath, Lin shook his head, no longer recall the past, a single hand will be Zhou Tianfan''s storage ring away.


    Zhou Tianfan''s Nawu ring not only has the Dharma of "Maha life and death", but also has countless yuan crystals, utensils, pills and so on, which are valuable. In addition, some of them are very novel. Lin Chen is very interested in them, so he won''t let them go.


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to leave


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, behind him, in Zhou Tianfan''s corpse, there was a clear sound like a broken mirror without any sign!


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen turned to look.


    But see a pocket purple gold gourd hanging on Zhou Tianfan''s waist, suddenly crack after crack, and finally burst open with a bang.


    Purple and gold smoke rose.


    Whew!


    The next moment, the sharp sound of breaking the air, saw a touch of Purple Rainbow tearing smoke, toward the distance burst away, a few blinks of effort is out of sight disappeared!


    Lin Chen was stunned


    ¡­¡­


    Explain a little bit what this book has come out of.


    Atmosphere.


    There are three realms: Didan realm, Tiandan realm and Qihai realm.


    Overlord realm, empty realm and beast realm.


    Nirvana


    Maybe there are some clerical errors in some places, such as the wrong realm. Recently, the world is revising it. I hope you can bear with it.

 Chapter 332

    This curtain falls in Lin Chen''s eyes, Lin Chen can''t help but Leng Leng.


    What happened?


    And the next moment, Lin Chen is suddenly.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy still had such means, but I underestimated him."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    It must be Zhou Tianfan who wrote to others to tell them what happened here.


    In other words, Lin Chen killed Zhou Tianfan, which has been known to others.


    "Some trouble..."


    Lin Chen rubbed his eyebrows and thought that the killing of Zhou Tianfan would not leak out. Unexpectedly, it still leaked out.


    "It seems that next, I have to show more publicity, so that some big sects and large sects will favor me, and I can find a backer."


    Lin Chen made plans in his heart.


    This is the only way to solve the problem.


    Zhou Tianfan, the son of the Prime Minister of the purple moon Dynasty, has a very prominent position. Now that he killed Zhou Tianfan, it is estimated that the Prime Minister of the purple moon Dynasty will not let him go.


    With his current means and strength, it is impossible to fight against the Prime Minister of a high Dynasty.


    So now, the only way is to rely on a backer.


    As long as they can find a stronger backing than the purple moon Dynasty, even the purple moon Dynasty dare not move itself, let alone its family.


    Lin Chen''s only concern now is the Lin family in Zishu city.


    Although there is no blood relationship with them in essence, Lin Chen can''t let them get involved because of himself.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes. Deep in his eyes, the light was surging.


    "Lin Chen, what was that purple and golden rainbow light just now?"


    Han Qing approached and asked softly, with a little worry in her voice.


    Faintly, she felt that the purple rainbow light was not a good thing.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s just some visions after death. There''s no big problem."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and says faintly.


    "Really?"


    Liang Ke and Liu Mei are not convinced.


    "Really, why did I cheat you? When did I cheat you?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Do you often lie to me? You not only lied to me, you hit me! "


    Han Qing said angrily, and then pursed her lips, like an unhappy little girl.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    In a moment, he understood, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    At that time, before leaving Zishu City, I seemed to slap the girl


    I didn''t expect that the girl could remember this matter for such a long time.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t cheat you."


    Then, Lin Chen said.


    "Oh


    Han Qing mercilessly Oh, suddenly in front of a bright, seems to think of something, asked: "Lin Chen, your little pet?"


    "What do you want to do? What can I do for her? "


    Lin Chen immediately vigilantly asked.


    Yao''er is my wife. What do you want to do with my wife?


    "Look at your cautious appearance. I won''t eat her. I just miss her. I want to see her. I can''t do it."


    Han Qing is not satisfied with pinching waist, Snort a say.


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen is not in a hurry to answer Han Qing. Instead, he sends a message to Yao''er and asks her for her opinions.


    After that, the clothes on Lin Chen''s chest squirmed, and a lovely animal''s head came out.


    "You are so generous. I didn''t see her in your arms."


    Han Qing takes a deep look at Lin Chen.


    "I can''t help it. People are handsome and their clothes are so high-grade."


    Lin Chen touched his chin narcissistically and said with a smile.


    Han Qing rolled her eyes.


    Immediately she looked at Yao''er and said with a soft smile, "little guy, turn into human form. I know you can turn into human form."


    Yao Er is not in a hurry to answer Han Qing, but turns to Lin Chen. Her big purple eyes are watery, obviously asking for Lin Chen''s opinion.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Seeing that Lin Chen agreed, Yao''er also nodded gently, and her petite body jumped up.


    Bang!


    With a dull bang, a purple mist rose.


    A graceful shadow, walking slowly out of the fog, just like a fairy, graceful and elegant.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful."


    Han Qing spoke frankly and looked at Yao''er''s appearance. She was surprised and said with emotion.


    "Good sister."


    Yao''er salutes Han Qing with grace."How are you sister."


    Han Qing smiles. Although she looks like a woman, she is equally beautiful and charming.


    Immediately, Han Qing turned her eyes to Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, you are really bad. You put such a beautiful woman in your arms every day. No way. I have already thought of some ugly pictures. I can''t think about it any more."


    Speaking of later, Han Qing is also a bad expression, red lips is also can not help but evoke a touch of "dirty" radian.


    Lin Chen smell speech, go directly to Han Qing in front of, lift finger mercilessly knock Han Qing.


    "Ouch!"


    Han Qing cried out in pain and immediately hugged her scalp. Her eyes were full of tears. She called to Lin Chen: "it hurts. Do you know?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense any more and pinch you here!"


    Lin Chen pointed to Han Qing''s chest, "ferocious" said.


    "I''m not afraid even if you pinch it for me!"


    Han Qing "women do not let men", but also hard to straighten the chest, angry hum.


    "Hey


    Lin Chen was angry and funny, retorted: "you are so small there, you can''t squeeze it!"


    Han Qing a listen, immediately not happy, that face collapsed down, good, laugh at my mother there small?


    I''m not small, OK? It''s big enough for people of the same age, isn''t it?


    On the other side, Yao''er looks at Lin Chen and Han Qing, who are making more and more noise. She can''t help but feel funny. She chuckles and covers her pink lips.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Lin Chen quarrels with Han Qing.


    I don''t know why, Lin Chen and Han Qing will quarrel as soon as they meet.


    And the most wonderful thing is that no matter how they quarrel, they will not blush, let alone fight.


    Perhaps their temperament is the nature of mutual restraint.


    And only with Han Qing, Lin Chen will be like this.


    If you are with other women, Lin Chen will hardly quarrel with them, because Lin Chen is never a person who quarrels with women. His principle is that if you can move your hand, you will not quarrel.


    But with Han Qing, his principle just doesn''t seem to apply.


    Maybe it has something to do with Han Qing''s character.


    And not only for Lin Chen, but also for Han Qing.


    Han Qing is born to be a woman. If she can handle things and use violence, she will not solve them peacefully, and she will not waste time quarreling with others.


    But only when facing Lin Chen is different.


    She was also very confused, why did she become so when facing Lin Chen Strange?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, far away.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    Yuanli storm broke out and started. In a short time, the wind howled, the sand flew away, and the sky was full of scars!


    After a long time, the storm of Yuanli has just dissipated, and the whole world has gradually returned to calm.


    But I saw a man in a purple and Gold Dragon Robe, one foot on the chest of a man in grey, overlooking the latter, expressionless, just like looking at a mole ant.


    "Give me a break, let me go, I''ll never dare again!"


    "Don''t kill me, I''m willing to do anything!" the man in grey begged


    However, for the man in grey, the man in Purple Gold Dragon Robe didn''t seem to listen to him at all. When the man in Grey''s voice fell, the man''s right foot was forced.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the man in grey opened his eyes and didn''t shout out, his chest exploded!


    Blood and flesh splashing all over the sky!


    The man in grey was also breathless.


    "A mole ant who can''t help himself."


    The Dragon robed man''s face is calm and unchanging. He takes back his right foot and is ready to walk away indifferently.


    However, it is not waiting for him to take three steps.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, his brow is not easy to detect slightly wrinkled, stopped the pace.


    Whew!


    In the distance, a touch of purple and gold light burst out!


    "What''s this?"


    Tuoba emperor''s eyes narrowed and said, "brother Tianfan, is he dead?"


    Boom!


    At this time, the purple gold light rushed to Tuo Ba Huang''s eyes and exploded.


    All over the sky, purple and gold light spots splashed, forming a huge purple and gold light screen in an instant.


    On the purple gold screen, a tall figure appeared. Looking at his face, it was Zhou Tianfan!


    As soon as Zhou Tianfan''s figure appeared, he yelled at Tuoba Emperor: "it was Lin Chen of Wanwu primary Dynasty who killed me! Be sure to avenge me! Xu Qin of Wanwu primary Dynasty has entered the realm of Wanjie! "


    With these three words, Zhou Tianfan''s figure disappeared with a puff.


    Fall completely.


    Only the three sharp words still reverberate between the heaven and the earth."Lin Chen."


    In Tuo Ba Huang''s eyes, there was a cold and awe inspiring light.


    He took out a crystal card, fingertips gently stroke, a hum, a vertical light screen flying out, suspended in front of his eyes.


    "Fourth place, Wanwu junior Dynasty, Lin Chen, 2101 points."


    Tuo Ba Huang read out in a soft voice, not urgent, not light, indifferent tone.


    Then Tuo Ba Huang raised his eyes and looked up.


    "Third place, Guangming senior Dynasty, Tu cangsheng, 2165 points."


    Tuo Ba Huang read it again.


    After a moment''s silence, Tuo Ba Huang lowered his eyes again and looked at the fifth place.


    "Fifth place, Aoshi intermediate Dynasty, Xu Bing, 1875 points."


    Third place, 2165 points.


    Fourth place, 2101 points.


    Fifth place, 1875 points.


    The gap is obvious at a glance.


    The top three and the fourth are on the same level.


    When you get to the fifth place, it''s a lower level.


    However, Rao is so, Tuoba emperor is not the slightest look of fear.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen is still just a mole ant, but different from other mole ants, Lin Chen is a mole ant that can jump.


    "Don''t worry, brother Tianfan, I will take revenge for you. At that time, I will chop up the forest dust and feed it to the dog to sacrifice your spirit in heaven."


    Tuoba emperor made an oath secretly.


    With that, he continued to walk out without expression and left here.


    What''s more, people who know him well know that what he said "chopped up and fed the dog" is not an exaggeration.


    Three months ago, in the purple moon Dynasty, there was a martial arts practitioner who challenged him. In the end, the man''s fate was very miserable, that is, he was ruthlessly chopped up and fed a group of wild dogs.


    Therefore, if forest dust is really planted in his hands, he will certainly chop forest dust and feed it to dogs


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 333

    Hunting field.


    Warm sunshine from the sky above and down, shining on this side of the world.


    The whole mountain became bright.


    Han Qing and Lin Chen walk on the mountain road, surrounded by the towering trees, it seems quiet.


    "The rain in the demon village..."


    Lin Chen pondered, holding his chin, a thoughtful expression.


    Before, when he killed Zhou Tianfan, he used a little bit of the power of the demon village rain. Although it was only a little bit, it consumed 90% of the yuan power in his body in a moment, not much, not much, 90% of the whole.


    , this is as like as two peas before killing Bai Shaoqiu.


    However, compared with the time when Bai Shaoqiu was killed, the amount of Yuanli in Lin Chen''s body had already increased by a large margin, but even so, it still used 90% of Yuanli.


    "Does it mean that as long as you urge the rain in Yaodao village, it will consume 90% of my yuan? No matter how strong I am? "


    Lin Chen guessed in the heart.


    If so, this has become the weakness of the rain in Yaodao village.


    If you can''t kill your opponent, how can you fight?


    "What''s more, if you liberate the power of Yu in Yaodao village completely..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes again, remembering the scene when he was fighting against Li Quanshan, the king of Yin.


    At that time, his body has been in the control of the village rain.


    What''s more, Lin Chen can remember that all the forces in his body at that time, Yuan force, soul force, and even vitality, were all compressed on the rain of Yaodao village, and they were all condensed together!


    And then, he insisted on 15 breaths.


    Lin Chen could feel that the state at that time could only last 15 breaths at most. If he persisted, he might burp directly.


    Rao is so. After 15 breaths, Lin Chen also fell directly into the state of "suspended animation". After nearly several days of cultivation, he barely woke up.


    "Can I say that in that state, no matter how strong my strength is, I can only take 15 breaths?"


    Lin Chen guessed in his heart.


    After several times of using the rain in the village, Lin Chen can see that the rain in the village is not limited by the strength of the martial arts practitioners.


    That is to say, no matter how powerful the martial arts practitioners are, the rain in Yaodao village will consume the martial arts practitioners'' specific strength and use a specific time


    Therefore, Lin Chen would guess, no matter how strong his strength is, whether he is in the overlord realm, the empty King realm, or the king of beasts realm, can only insist on 15 breaths in that state?


    The light in Lin Chen''s eyes is surging and thinking.


    To sum up, now Lin Chen has understood the two states of the rain in Yaodao village.


    1¡¢ A little use of the rain in Yaodao village will consume 90% of the Yuan''s power, not much.


    2¡¢ Liberate the power of the rain in Yaodao village. The body is controlled by the rain in Yaodao village. That state can persist in 15 breaths.


    "What if it completely liberates the power of the village rain, but also controls the village rain instead of being controlled by the village rain?"


    Lin Chen guessed again.


    However, with Lin Chen''s insight, Rao didn''t think of anything, so he had to shake his head and stop thinking.


    "Lin Chen, what do you think from the beginning?"


    I suddenly think of Han Qing''s complaining voice.


    Han Qing pouts her little lips and looks at Lin Chen resentfully, just like an abandoned daughter-in-law. She is very pitiful.


    "Well, nothing."


    Lin shook his head.


    "Hum, I''m perfunctory."


    Han qingqiong snorted. She turned her head with her arms supporting her chest. Instead of looking at Lin Chen, she asked, "where are we going next?"


    "This is the hunting field. There are many good things here, and other people in the hunting field are our enemies. So we have two choices now. The first is to hunt the good things here, and the second is to hunt our enemies."


    Lin Chen stretched out two fingers, leisurely explained: "but I tend to be the first, because I have become the target of many people, can''t implicate you."


    "A lot of people''s goals?"


    Han Qing is stunned. What do you mean?


    Does anyone have an eye on Lin Chen?


    "Oh, here we are?"


    All of a sudden, the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth was hooked, and the body suddenly fell to one side!


    Almost at the same time, a yellow figure, like a tiger in general, ferocious rush!


    And he also roared and yelled: "hungry tiger to eat!"


    But because Lin Chen''s side body is too sudden, this figure has not responded, that body is to rush into the air.


    "Pounce? Go for your sister


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand, pressed the head of the man in yellow and smashed it on the ground!What is cruelty?!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, a deep pit suddenly appeared on the earth, dust rising, accompanied by the splash of sand and stones.


    And the man in yellow is a cry, fragile fainted in the past, lying on the ground motionless.


    It''s a move!


    The whole world was silent.


    Only the dust in the sky is still flying.


    Han Qing opened a small mouth, can''t help but look stupefied.


    "A guy who can''t measure himself."


    Lin Chen shakes his body, and an invisible force of Qi rushes out, forming a strong wind that blows away the dust.


    His sleeves and robes fluttered around him. Lin Chen carried them with one hand and opened his thin lips slightly. There was a loud voice echoing in the surrounding trees.


    "Who else? I will accompany Lin Chen to the end! "


    Although the voice is light, it is clear and incomparable. It echoes with strong force, and it is full of dignity, just like the words of killing God!


    Lin Chen''s voice echoed continuously.


    When the sound of forest dust falls, there are rustling sounds around.


    And this kind of sound, more and more distant, more and more light


    It''s retreating!


    In a word, shake back the enemy!


    "If you don''t fight, you''ll be able to subdue people. It''s powerful."


    Han Qing see this scene, can''t help but gently sigh.


    She looked at Lin Chen''s straight back, and her eyes were also complicated.


    This guy has reached a point I can''t reach.


    Is it true that from now on, we will not be people of the same world?


    Han Qing is worried and reluctant.


    What she did not know, however, was that she would think so because she had not yet liberated her constitution.


    You know, her constitution, but even with Lin Chen''s eyes, is to TUT tut praise!


    If she liberates her constitution, then her training speed is absolutely a thousand miles a day. No, it''s not too fast!


    "Well?"


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly frowned. If he turned his head, he would look right ahead.


    "Don''t hide. Come out."


    Lin Chen opens his mouth and says to a huge tree in a faint voice.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of the reputation of Lin Chen. He found my existence."


    When Lin Chen''s voice fell, behind the giant tree, there was a slightly soft laughter.


    Immediately, a short, but handsome man in long clothes came out with a smile.


    "It''s too simple for you to hide. A fool can find you, let alone me."


    Lin Chen smiles and returns.


    The man in long clothes was stunned.


    He didn''t expect Lin Chen to answer like this. It doesn''t conform to the routine!


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of the reputation of Lin Chen. It''s really extraordinary."


    The man in long clothes said with a smile.


    "That''s nature. If our forest dust is the same as others, how can it be called a famous one?"


    Lin Chen is a smile, back.


    The man in the long clothes took a puff at the corner of his mouth.


    He did not expect that Lin Chen would be so "shameless", so modest words, even can be expressionless to say, it''s amazing!


    And one side, you Han Qing already covered red lips, hard to hold, will soon laugh!


    She certainly knows Lin Chen is how rascal, and Lin Chen mouth gun? Isn''t this looking for abuse?!


    "What can I do for you? Let''s get to the point. I''m in a hurry."


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the man in long clothes, light says.


    The face of the man in long clothes was not very good-looking, but he nodded and explained: "I''m Bai Yanhua intermediate Dynasty and AIX. Now I''m ranked 21. I''m looking for you to cooperate with you."


    "What cooperation? What is the cooperation? "


    Lin Chen asked, but he was not very interested.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s a matter of great importance. I can''t say it. But... "


    At this point, AIX turned his hand, took out a piece of gold and jade, and continued: "but if you can voluntarily plant this contract and promise not to tell us about it, I can tell you in detail."


    "Contract spirit stone..."


    Lin Chen took a look at the gold and jade in AIX''s hand.


    This jade is called the spirit stone of contract. As the name suggests, this jade contains the power of contract. Planting the spirit stone means that we should abide by the contract. If we don''t abide by the contract, the spirit stone of contract will attack. No matter how powerful the martial arts practitioners are, they will be hurt by the spirit stone of contract. If we plant the spirit stone, our accomplishments will be lost. If we plant the spirit stone, there will be no bones left!


    "Your honor knows the goods."


    AIX, with a smile, showed a simple and honest attitude."Well, you can plant it for me. I''m a little interested in your cooperation."


    Lin Chen didn''t think much, so he nodded and said.


    "Your pleasure, I like it."


    AIX smiles and walks slowly to Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, you are crazy! We don''t know the details of this man. What do you want to do? "


    Han Qing is a little anxious, hastily whispered to remind the way, that willow eyebrows are twisted together.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t answer Han Qing, as if he didn''t hear Han Qing''s words at all.


    Han Qing''s face is more dignified.


    Her whole body nerves, at this moment, one by one taut open!


    Once she finds that there is something wrong with this AIX, she will protect Lin Chen no matter what the cost is, even if she is fighting for her life!


    She will never allow Lin Chen to have an accident, never!


    By this time, AIX had come to Lin Chen''s eyes, holding the spirit stone of contract in both hands, reciting an ancient and incomprehensible mantra in his mouth.


    Boom!


    It seems that he got the blessing of the spell, and the spirit stone of the contract trembled and burst into golden light, as if it had turned into a golden sun!


    AIX raised an imperceptible slight radian at the corner of his mouth, holding the spirit stone of contract in his hands, and patted toward Lin Chen''s elixi

 Chapter 334

    The corner of his mouth raised an imperceptible slight radian, his hands holding the spirit stone of contract, and he patted toward Lin Chen''s elixir field.


    "No!"


    This scene in Han Qing''s eyes, Han Qing suddenly face a change, without the slightest hesitation, directly step out!


    However, when the spirit stone of the contract is about to touch Lin Chen''s body, Lin Chen moves first.


    Reach out your right hand and grab AIX by the wrist!


    AIX''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Before AIX regained his consciousness, Lin Chen made a sudden effort and a click!


    AIX''s face turned blue!


    Because his wrist has been abruptly broken by Lin Chen!


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a slight hum, Huo ground resounds.


    AIX''s face changed and his roar stopped.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked down in horror at his belly.


    There, at that moment, the jade glittering with golden luster has been integrated into his body.


    "No!"


    AIX''s face trembled when he was pounding, and he raised his head to the sky and yelled!


    "Bang!"


    However, almost at the same time, Han Qing''s right foot, mercilessly kick on the chest of Aix.


    With a dull sound, AIX flew out directly and rolled several times on the ground, barely holding his body.


    "No, no, no!"


    But AIX didn''t care about the wound that was scraped by the ground. Instead, he grabbed his belly anxiously and roared anxiously, trying to take out the gold stone.


    However, that piece has already entered his Dantian.


    No matter how capable he is, he can''t force Jinshi out!


    "Vornima!"


    In the end, AIX had to make a rude remark and hit the ground with both hands. Obviously, he was extremely angry!


    "Lin Chen, you bastard!"


    AIX clenched his fists, skin friction gave out a bang bang sound, staring at Lin Chen, said gnashing his teeth.


    "You are stupid enough to calculate me in such a bad way, AIX."


    Lin Chen is the corner of his mouth set off a touch of disdain arc, sarcastic.


    "You


    AIX was on the verge of a fit of anger.


    However, he did not start, but suddenly stood up, the body of a violent retreat, is to escape!


    "Green mountains, green water, long flow, forest dust, we''ll see you in the future!"


    AIX retreated violently and roared, with endless anger in his voice.


    However, when Lin Chen heard the words, he disdained to smile.


    Immediately, he spoke calmly, with a clear voice, echoing.


    "Stop it for me."


    A voice of indifference came to AIX''s ears.


    At this time, AIX has been out of nearly 100 Zhang.


    For a moment, AIX felt that his action was out of order. His body, which had been retreating abruptly, stopped abruptly!


    AIX''s pupil, suddenly shrink to the size of the needle tip!


    "Get out of here."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth again, three words echoed coldly.


    Three words into the ears of Aix, AIX body trembled, immediately was lying on the ground, really rolling towards the forest dust!


    "Er..."


    Han Qing saw this scene and was stunned again.


    What''s max doing in the world of hegemony?


    Why does Lin Chen do what he asks him to do?


    It''s a little magical!


    AIX rolled to Lin Chen''s eyes, stained with a face, a body of soil, embarrassed as a dog.


    "Stand up and fan your face at the speed of three slaps a second. When you fan all the teeth out of your mouth, you stop."


    Lin Chen continues to order a way, tone is indifferent.


    AIX stood up, and the palms, too, were lifted up uncontrollably and placed on his cheeks.


    "No, no..."


    AIX widened his eyes, eyes flashing endless begging, looking at Lin Chen begged.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear or fart what AIX said.


    "Pa Pa Pa!..."


    AIX began to fan his face, slapping his hands, three times a second at the same speed!


    And AIX still used all his strength to fan his face, a slap down, the face is swollen, the teeth in his mouth is also hard loose!


    Don''t slap yourself a hundred times.


    The last tooth was shaken down by AIX himself.


    At this point, AIX has no teeth in his mouth, no one left!


    Red blood, accompanied by saliva, the flow of a disgusting."No, no..."


    AIX can''t speak clearly. His face is black and blue. He has a runny nose and tears and pleads with Lin Chen.


    "Come on, what information do you know? Say it and I''ll spare you


    After AIX stops, Lin Chen looks at him coldly and says without any fluctuation.


    "You


    AIX''s face was angry. He was a bandit. He not only beat me, but also robbed my intelligence now?


    Motherfucker! If I can leave alive today, I will not let you go in the future, I will!


    "No? Well, you''re going to kill yourself. "


    After ten breaths, AIX still has no sign of opening his mouth. Lin Chen says coldly, and takes out a silver sword and hands it to AIX.


    AIX took it and raised his sword in both hands. He really wanted to kill himself!


    At this moment, AIX was really scared, his face changed greatly, and he said in a hurry, "no, no, I said, I said!"


    "Stop."


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Chen stops Ike''s action, and then looks at him coldly, waiting for him to follow.


    "Three days ago, we found a holy land in the hunting field. We named it" mecha holy land. "


    "Mecha Mecca?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, can''t help a Leng, mecha? What kind of mecha? What is mecha?


    "Mecha holy land is rich in all kinds of special materials, such as refined steel, meteorite iron, silver, blood silver, Star River gold, black iron, white iron and so on, and mecha is a kind of spiritual weapon condensed and refined from these materials."


    "In fact, it''s not accurate to say that it''s a spirit weapon. To be exact, mecha should be regarded as a kind of strange weapon," AIX explained


    "I see."


    Lin Chen nodded in secret.


    In his last life, he had never heard of mecha, let alone seen it.


    It seems that mecha should be a strange weapon in the last hundred years.


    "Zhanwu mainland is really changing with each passing day. Some of them can''t keep up with the times." Lin Chen felt a sigh in his heart.


    And AIX continued to explain: "the so-called Mecca of mecha is because there are countless mecha stored there, but it hasn''t been opened yet. Once it is opened, we can enter and rob the mecha."


    "Then why do you want to cooperate with me?" Lin Chen asked again.


    "Because you''re strong."


    AIX also did not hide anything, directly said: "now, your reputation, your strength, in today''s world, second only to those three people, and even have caught up with those three people, if you can draw you over, then for me, it is a huge force."


    Lin Chen can''t help sneering.


    "You''ve done something about that spirit stone." Lin Chen asked again.


    "That''s right."


    AIX hesitated and nodded.


    "Tell me, what have you done?" Lin Chen continues to ask questions.


    "Self explosion." AIX slowly spits out two unclear words.


    Lin Chen frowned, good guy, it''s self explosion!


    Isn''t that for me to die?


    "My original intention was that when you finish the work for me, I will urge you to blow up the contract. But I didn''t expect to be discovered by you. "


    AIX sighed and shook his head regretfully. "Tell me, how did you find out about this self destructed contract? The self exploding contract is hidden in the cooperative contract. Ordinary people can''t find it, let alone ordinary people. Even those who make the spirit stone of the contract can''t find the existence of the self exploding contract. How on earth did you find out? "


    "I have no obligation to answer you."


    But Lin Chen shook his head and said coldly.


    In fact, from the beginning, Lin Chen felt the malice from AIX.


    So from the beginning, Lin Chen didn''t give AIX any good face.


    Lin Chen also knows that if AIX wants to plant the spirit stone of contract for himself, he must be thinking about calculating himself, and Lin Chen will do the same, and will fight against the army of Aix.


    "Then you can at least tell me how you manipulated my contract stone without even knowing me?"


    AIX saw that Lin Chen didn''t want to answer, so he changed the question and asked.


    "Because your contract spell is too simple."


    With a smile, Lin Chen said proudly, "the spirit stone of contract is formed by gathering a little power of heaven and earth. Do you want to control the spirit stone of contract with the curse of your three legged cat? You may think that the spirit stone of the contract is too simple. "


    "What is it?"


    AIX smell speech, first is Leng for a while, immediately that facial expression, is direct like dead person general despair come down.


    Only now did he understand the horror of this young man.What a hard iron plate he kicked on!


    "Tell me all you know about mecha holy land."


    Lin Chen pondered for a while, and finally said so.


    AIX 10000 do not want to say, but under the threat of life, he had to tell the intelligence.


    And he also took out a star river stone seal, saying that this star river stone seal is related to mecha holy land.


    AIX had told almost everything he knew.


    "Can you let me go now?" "Asked AIX, with an inarticulate cross examination.


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded a smile, that smile, human and animal harmless.


    AIX was very happy!


    You can run away!


    Lin Chen, you wait for me. When I recover, I will destroy your family!


    But the next moment, Lin Chen said, it is to let the face of Aix, earth shaking changed.


    "You''re going to kill yourself."


    Six words, light said the mouth.


    "Lin Chen, what are you doing..."


    "Poof!"


    Before AIX finished his roar, he was holding a sharp sword in his hands, poking through his stomach, and then digging his chest from bottom to top. It was an extremely "cruel" scene.


    With a plop, AIX fell to the ground, his eyes widened and his breath disappeared


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Chen did not look at AIX again.


    Lin Chen has never been a virgin to the enemy. If he can kill, he will kill. If he can''t, he will abolish. This is Lin Chen''s principle.


    Han Qing was silent for AIX for a few seconds, then opened her beautiful eyes and sighed. She looked at Lin Chen and said, "you are still so decisive. You are in line with Miss Ben''s temper."


    "But how do you know if the information he just said is true or false?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 335

    "But how can you know whether the information he just gave you is true or false?"


    Han Qing''s words changed and asked softly.


    If the information that AIX gave Lin Chen just now is false, it will be troublesome.


    Lin Chen smell speech, is also Leng for a while.


    Immediately, he shook his hair, narcissistic general said: "don''t worry, I Lin Chen looks so handsome, yushulianfeng, AIX won''t cheat me."


    "Narcissism."


    Han Qing turned her lips and rolled her eyes. She ordered: "I''ll tell you something serious. How about being more serious?"


    "Well."


    Lin Chen smiles and nods. He doesn''t talk nonsense any more. His face is straight and he explains: "I''m sure I know that AIX has said that 70% true and 3% false, or even 6% true and 4% false, but it doesn''t matter much."


    "What do you mean?"


    Han Qing blinked, some puzzled.


    "On the surface, the information he knows has no effect on me. I just need to know where the mecha holy land is and get there."


    Lin Chen smiles and returns.


    "Are you so confident? If you don''t know anything about mecha holy land, aren''t you afraid of capsizing there? "


    Han Qing Liu Mei a pick, strange looking at Lin Chen asked.


    "Hey, you''ll know when you get to the place."


    Lin Chen smiles mysteriously. God is there.


    "Cut, don''t say pull down, I still don''t want to know."


    Han Qing cut, arms chest, turned.


    "According to the information that AIX told me, the mecha holy land will open in nearly one day."


    Lin Chen murmured: "and many people know about it. It is estimated that one day later, the holy land of mecha will be full of martial practitioners."


    "Are we going to the mecha holy land now?"


    Han Qing narrowed her beautiful eyes and asked.


    "Don''t worry. There''s another day."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and suddenly smiles cunningly. He looks at Han Qing and says, "we can do a lot of things in this day."


    "You said What''s the matter? "


    Han Qing''s cheek is not easy to detect a little red, some shy asked.


    "Hunting other people''s points."


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He replied directly: "this is the hunting field. It''s the point for us to hunt other people. Although you are not a participant in the Imperial War, you can follow me and help me when I have difficulties. When there are no difficulties, you can hide in the distance and watch. Don''t let others find it."


    "Oh


    Han Qing a listen, but is hard Oh, pout up a small mouth, a set gas appearance.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen was cold for a while.


    Why is this girl suddenly unhappy?


    Who provoked her? I didn''t mess with her, did I!


    I don''t know. Just now Han Qing thought Lin Chen''s words were wrong. No, she wanted to pollute


    Hum!


    Lin Chen took out the crystal card, fingertip stroke, a vertical crystal light screen floating out, blooming in front of Lin Chen.


    On top of the light screen is the current ranking.


    "Wow."


    And when Lin Chen casts his eyes on the light screen, suddenly, he exclaims.


    So at this moment, he has rushed to the second place!


    Second place, Wanwu junior Dynasty, Lin Chen, 2735 points!


    "Lin Chen, it''s not bad. You''ve come second."


    Han Qing is also a deep look at Lin Chen, some gratified said.


    "That''s natural, and you don''t see who I am."


    Lin Chen, with a smile, patted his chest, looking narcissistic.


    "If I give you some sunshine, you will be brilliant. You are really hopeless."


    Han Qing pats her scalp and sighs helplessly.


    "Let''s go and hunt for other people''s points."


    Lin Chen stepped out.


    Han Qingzhen''s head is lighter and keeps up with it.


    Both left.


    Only the body of Aix, still here, lay motionless, blood stained the earth, looks strange.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, far away.


    Boundless territory, flaming valley.


    Bear!


    Endless flame, burning between heaven and earth, amazing temperature swept away, spread, as if the void is showing a distorted exaggerated posture.


    Here is the holy land of flame.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, in the depth of the fire, a buzzing sound sounded, looking for fame, but a tall figure came into the eye.


    He was covered with a layer of blood color barrier, which completely isolated the flames around him. Even the temperature could not penetrate into the barrier. It was as stable as a mountain.He was barefoot and vigorous. Every step he took seemed to have a force of ten thousand tons. Step by step, there was a strong shock of evil spirit, which made the flames around him dare not approach, as if they were afraid.


    He was dressed in a bloody robe with a bloody sword on his back. His face was pretty, but between his eyebrows there was a ferocious air. It was like a killing God. No, it was not like it, but a killing God!


    However, at this moment, the most attractive thing about him is not his appearance or the evil spirit of his whole body, but his long blood red hair, which is getting shorter and shorter.


    But in a moment, his long blood red hair was shortened from the previous straight to the waist to a "crisp" hairstyle.


    I don''t know how long he walked, he slowly stopped.


    Take out a crystal card, fingertip stroke, a crystal light screen is suspended out.


    But the next moment, on his cold face, there was a rare fluctuation.


    It''s just a glimmer, but it''s real.


    His cold eyes stare at the second place on the light screen.


    Wanwu primary Dynasty, Lin Chen!


    And he, it is row to forest dust below.


    Third place, Guangming senior Dynasty, Tu cangsheng, 2725 points!


    "Sure enough, there are two brushes."


    Tu cangsheng''s cold eyes flashed a color of interest.


    "It''s interesting."


    Tu cangsheng left with vigorous steps.


    Only the indifferent voice without any fluctuation reverberates endlessly in the flame.


    He cast his eyes on the source of Tu cangsheng.


    There, there is a huge pit.


    If ordinary martial arts practitioners come here and see the scene of the pit, they will be scared to pee.


    Because in the pit, there are countless corpses!


    Of course, these corpses are not human corpses, but spirit beast corpses.


    There were hundreds of corpses, which filled the whole pit. At this moment, they were burning, making a crackling sound, ferocious and cruel.


    It''s obvious that Tu cangsheng is to wipe out all the spiritual beasts in the valley of flame who are a little bit of Taoist!


    ¡­¡­


    The other way, far away.


    "Oh, Lin Chen?"


    A man with long hair in green clothes was looking at the crystal screen in front of him. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    Under his feet, stepping on a man in flowery clothes, the man vomited blood, his eyes turned white, struggled a few times, his hands dropped on the ground, it was a belch fart!


    "If I remember correctly, the son of Wanwu Dynasty waste seems to be Lin Chen."


    Yang Zhan said: "Oh, it seems that this son of waste is seeking revenge from our war beast dynasty?"


    "Brother Yang Zhan, what are you going to do?"


    At this time, in the grass behind, a rustling voice sounded, and immediately a woman in green, with disheveled clothes and long hair, came out. She was wearing clothes and asked in a sharp voice.


    "Bah."


    She took a look at the dead man in Huayi at the foot of Yang Zhan, spit directly, and muttered with disdain: "such a miscellaneous hair, dare to peep at my body, let him die like this, it''s cheap for him."


    Just now, she was "doing something" with her elder brother Yang Zhan. She was up and Yang Zhan was down. Originally, both of them were about to reach the "peak", but suddenly found that they were being peeped.


    This makes two people very uncomfortable, had to end "action", Yang Zhan, three moves killed the peeping guy.


    Also did not tangle in this kind of small matter, the woman is to ask again: "Yang Zhan big brother, this Lin Chen, how do you plan to do? It sounds like you knew each other before. "


    "Yes? Ha ha. "


    "Pa!"


    Voice did not fall, Yang Zhan directly slapped in the face of the woman!


    All of a sudden, the woman didn''t come back. What happened? Her head was crooked, and her cheek was burning. All of a sudden, she burst into tears!


    "Yang, brother Yang Zhan, you, why..."


    "How can I know such a waste?"


    Yang Zhan pointed to the woman''s nose and said in a low voice: "this kind of waste is qualified to know me, Yang Zhan? A joke


    "Yes, yes, this kind of waste is not qualified to know elder brother Yang Zhan. Lin Chen is just a waste and a joke. Saying his name will dirty elder brother Yang Zhan''s mouth!"


    The woman quickly flatters, smiles and caters.


    She can''t dare to make Yang Zhan angry, otherwise, waiting for her, it''s not just death!


    Yang Zhan did not pay attention to the woman, but once again put his eyes on the light screen.


    "Second place, Wanwu junior Dynasty, Lin Chen, 2735 points.""Fourth place, warbeast senior Dynasty, Yang Zhan, 2720 points."


    Yang Zhan whispered in his heart.


    "The son of waste is always waste, otherwise your mother would not be my sister-in-law."


    Yang Zhan narrowed his eyes and said to himself: "Lin Chen, pray, pray that you don''t meet me in this world. Otherwise, I will cut off all your flesh, piece by piece."


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes quietly. Unconsciously, nearly half a day has passed.


    In the field of hunting.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve got the points."


    Lin Chen grins cunningly, grabs a man''s thigh, spins two circles at the same time, and throws it out in a rude way!


    "Boom" a loud bang, the man''s body directly smashed a boulder, fell to the ground, fainted in the past!


    Lin Chen goes forward and draws the man''s points on his own card.


    "Lin Chen, it''s late. Let''s go to the mecha holy land as soon as possible."


    At this time, not far away, Han Qing''s crisp voice came to remind him.


    "Good!"


    With a gesture of "yes", Lin Chen turns to leave and goes straight to the mecha Holy Land


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 336

    Mecha holy land, located in the northeast of the hunting battle area.


    This is an extremely open area.


    There are no trees or rocks around. Everything is so open and vast.


    The bright sunshine poured down and shone on the heaven and earth.


    A few days ago, there would have been no human beings here.


    Even if someone comes here, they will leave as fast as they can, and there will be no stay.


    Because here is a wasteland, there is no spirit.


    To put it in a more popular way, there is not even a spirit beast here, and birds do not shit. How can there be any treasure?


    But today, it is in this "desolate" place that countless martial practitioners gather!


    WOW!


    Endless voices of discussion and discussion, like waves, reverberate between the heaven and the earth.


    Everything is so noisy and noisy.


    And as time goes on, this kind of noise is getting worse and worse.


    ¡­¡­


    A man and a woman came from afar.


    Dressed in black, the man has a handsome face and a tall and straight body, which is like a sword out of sheath. Virtually, it exudes a sense of danger and makes people dare not approach.


    This sense of danger, not his own strength, but a source from the bones of the fierce and sharp.


    The woman is a light blue dress, beautiful face, but careless, a look to know is a woman man.


    However, no matter how female she is, it can not affect her beautiful figure, good face and good temperament.


    A man and a woman walking side by side, from a distance, it is quite a "match.".


    Naturally, they are Lin Chen and Han Qing.


    "Wow, so many people."


    Han Qing exclaimed and murmured, "there are at least 80 people."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Looking around, Lin Chen found that the martial arts practitioners who came here were not only those who took part in the Imperial War, but also other martial arts practitioners like Keiko Mizuno who wanted to enter the world to find opportunities.


    Just like a market, there are many martial practitioners standing in the open area, waiting for something.


    And the approach of Lin Chen and Han Qing is to attract the attention of countless people.


    "Wow, who''s that little sister? I feel like it''s my dish! "


    "Although very beautiful, but the character looks careless, I don''t have much feeling."


    "Hey, no matter what you do, they are beautiful. It''s worth spending a night with her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, many men''s eyes are staring at Han Qing, as if the beast saw the food.


    Han Qing took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth.


    Mom, are these people dying of hunger and thirst? You want to go to miss Ben after seeing her?


    Dream!


    Lin Chen is also a wry smile, shook his head, no way, beauty disaster ah, since you have a beautiful face, it has to accept other people''s "comments" and "wanton".


    "Cut, what good, just gave birth to a pair of good skin bag, still don''t know how many men she has been on it!"


    "That is, this kind of woman is a whore, is a bitch, I despise the most!"


    "Oh, I can''t say that. Maybe it''s the little brother''s woman. The little brother is also very good-looking. I think I like it very much."


    "Cluck, Sao hoof, what''s the matter with you? You''re just a martial arts practitioner in the hegemonic realm. Do you have such a low vision? If I were you, I wouldn''t want such a waste person. I can''t meet my needs at all. "


    ¡­¡­


    Many of the women present were also in discussion.


    To put it bluntly, they are either jealous of Han Qing''s face, or they are crazy about Lin Chen. Of course, some women look down on Lin Chen''s strength and think that Lin Chen is just a trash with handsome appearance and rubbish strength.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen is speechless.


    These women''s speech, undisguised, completely into the ears of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen disdains to fight with women. Otherwise, Lin Chen would have been a big ear photon fan for a long time.


    They look down on me. I don''t need to look up on them.


    However, when Lin Chen was about to find a place to flirt, suddenly, a soft arm took his arm gently.


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is Han Qing.


    "What does this girl do?"


    Lin Chen blinked, a little puzzled.


    However, Han Qing took Lin Chen''s arm and made a big face at the men and women who looked down on Lin Chen just now!WOW!


    All of a sudden, the crowd was boiling.


    "Mother chicken, what does this smelly girl do? She looks down on me?"


    "Don''t stop me. I''m going to tear her mouth. I''ve been upset with her for a long time!"


    "This woman, obviously only has the strength of Xiaocheng in bawangjing, but she is so arrogant that she doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    "Miss, do you want to kill her later?"


    Many women discussed, each clenched the powder fist, a look of resentment.


    Of course, this is not all women, there are many women from the beginning to now, did not pay attention to Lin Chen and Han Qing.


    "This man is so lucky to find such a beautiful woman."


    "This woman is my dish, I can''t let her become other people''s everything, I want to save her!"


    "Yes, we can''t put such flowers on a cow dung. We must save her!"


    "Don''t worry, people may really love each other. Don''t we fight each other like this?"


    ¡­¡­


    The men also talked and talked.


    The scene was in chaos.


    No matter men or women, some of them can''t help it. They are going to fight Lin Chen and Han Qing!


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was speechless again.


    Feeling the terrible malice from all directions, Lin Chen can''t help but have a headache. What''s the matter? Why did he encounter trouble when he first came to mecha holy land?


    But the next moment, on the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth, there was a slight cold radian.


    Well, since you are so determined to give me points, I will not refuse Lin Chen!


    Come on!


    Seeing, some people around are going to give Lin Chen a lesson.


    However, when the atmosphere is on the verge of breaking out


    "Ah ah, young master Lin Chen, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Suddenly, a soft voice, with a trace of charm, resounded.


    Lin Chen did not return to God, is to feel his right arm, was gently held.


    Not only that, Lin Chen also felt a soft, full ball, squeezed on his right arm.


    Lin Chen blinked, looking for a light aroma.


    This is a woman in a light blue Chinese brocade shirt. Her beauty is no less than Han Qing''s. However, compared with Han Qing''s character, this woman reveals a kind of magnanimous, mature and virtuous from her bones!


    Jiang Bishi!


    "Lin Chen, who is this?"


    Han Qing wrinkled willow eyebrows, some not good asked.


    "Princess Wanwu, Jiang Bishi, Miss Jiang."


    Lin Chen light explanation way.


    From a distance, he is now "embracing left and right". On the left is beauty Han Qing, and on the right is beauty Jiang Bishi


    "Princess of the royal family?"


    Han Qing is stunned for a moment, can''t help blurting out: "Lin Chen, you and the royal family are not..."


    "I have nothing to do with the royal family."


    Lin Chen suddenly interrupts Han Qing.


    Han Qing naturally knows about Lin Chen''s mother and Jiang Yueru, as well as the "enemy" relationship between Lin Chen and the royal family.


    So Han Qing is a little worried. Why does the Royal Princess want to get close to Lin Chen and look so familiar?


    But Han Qing did not continue to ask.


    Since Lin Chen interrupted her, it means that Lin Chen has a plan. She believes in Lin Chen, so she will not continue to ask about it.


    "Well, Mr. Lin Chen, who is this sister?"


    Jiangbishi gentle smile, that pair of beautiful eyes are narrowed into crescent moon, asked with a smile.


    "Zishucheng, Hanqing, my good friends."


    Lin Chen introduced it.


    "It turned out to be Han Qing''s younger sister. It seems that Han Qing''s younger sister knew Mr. Lin Chen earlier than me."


    Jiang Bishi said with a smile: "it''s really some, jealousy."


    Han Qing picks her eyebrows.


    If Jiang Bishi is indeed a Royal Princess, she should be Lin Chen''s Cousin!


    But look at her appearance, why do you feel that she is a little interested in Lin Chen?


    Is cousin interested in cousin? This is not ethical!


    Han Qing quickly interrupted this bold idea in his heart.


    "No way, I must think too much." Han Qing said in her heart.


    However, at this time, the surrounding crowd is boiling again.


    One beauty is enough, two beauties, it''s a little unreasonable!


    Who the hell is this guy? It''s clear that there is only the strength of bawangjing Dacheng. It''s so weak. Why


    "Lin Chen?! Is He Lin Chen? "Suddenly, in the crowd, a slightly sharp exclamation sounded!


    Most of the people, suddenly quiet, immediately


    "Wo RI, Lin Chen, the junior Dynasty of Wanwu and now the second in the list?"


    "Gollum! How can Lin Chen be so weak? How can the power of bawangjing Dacheng become the second in the sequence? "


    "I''m scared to death. Fortunately, I didn''t do anything to him just now, otherwise I won''t see the sun tomorrow! If I survive, I will be blessed. It seems that I can get a lot of good things in this mecha Holy Land! "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was shocked!


    After all, the word "Lin Chen" is at its best in today''s world!


    It can be said that they are no less than those three, and even have the chance to win!


    This "dark horse" from the primary Dynasty has attracted the attention of countless people!


    "Mr. Lin Chen, we''d better find a place to adjust our breath and wait for the opening of mecha holy land."


    Jiang Bi suggested softly.


    In a moment, the three of them found a sparsely populated highland and sat down, preparing for the surroundings and adjusting their breath


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 337

    Time flies by.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Lin Chen''s condition is adjusted to the best.


    "Lin Chen, what do you know about this mecha holy land?"


    Jiang Bishi opens her mouth and looks at Lin Chen. She asks in a soft voice.


    Lin shook his head: "there is no understanding."


    "Really?"


    Jiang Bishi didn''t believe it.


    He doesn''t believe that Lin Chen, who is smart enough to be terrible, doesn''t know the intelligence of mecha holy land at all.


    And if he really didn''t know the information of mecha holy land, how did he get here?


    "Really, if I don''t cheat you, I''ll never cheat."


    Lin Chen said seriously, seriously.


    "Puchi!"


    But did not expect the side of Han Qing is directly laughing out!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Lin Chen takes a bad look at Han Qing.


    "Nothing. I just want to laugh. I don''t want to laugh at you. Don''t take your seat according to the number." Han Qing returned.


    Lin Chen a stare, raised to lift fist, a pair of want to hit a person''s appearance.


    Han Qing is a cold hum, suddenly a chest, that pair of full shake, swing heart and soul, that kind of posture quite a kind of women''s attitude.


    "Well, you two, don''t make trouble. Let''s think about how to deal with the next thing."


    Jiang Bishi interrupted Lin Chen and Han Qing and said softly.


    "Miss Jiang is right. I''ll raise both hands and agree. Oh no, I''ll add two feet."


    Lin Chen''s smiling way.


    When Jiang Bishi heard the speech, she laughed and said, "this time in our Wanwu Dynasty, it''s not only you and me, but also Xu Qin and Shan Ling."


    "Xu Qin? Shan Ling


    Lin Chen blinked.


    Then, Xu Qin and Shan Ling come back to their hearts. Isn''t this the loving couple?


    "They''re coming."


    Jiang Bishi pointed to Lin Chen.


    "Brother Lin Chen, long time no see."


    A long dress of Shan Ling approach, toward Lin Chen a smile, kind said.


    Lin Chen nodded and looked at Shan Ling and Xu Qin.


    Shan Ling, dressed in a long dress, has a lot of temperament from a distance. Xu Qin, dressed in a purple black dress, has a good appearance and extraordinary temperament. In a word, it''s also dazzling.


    The two of them approached hand in hand and came to Lin Chen and others.


    "Who is this?"


    Shan Ling looks at Han Qing and asks.


    "Han Qing, my friend in Zishu city." Brief introduction of Lin Chen.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Han Qing."


    Shan Ling nodded and took a deep look at Lin Chen. He said with profound meaning: "brother Lin Chen is really lucky. He not only gets the favor of Miss Yun Yan''er, but also has such childhood friends."


    He thinks that Lin Chen comes from Zishu City, and Han Qing also comes from Zishu City, so he thinks that Han Qing and Lin Chen have an affair.


    "Brother Shan Ling is joking."


    Lin shook his head and gave a modest smile, but he didn''t refute anything.


    He doesn''t want to tangle with Shan Ling on such trifles.


    However, Han Qing is not very happy, snort, pout up a small mouth, muttered: "what childhood sweetheart ah, I know this guy only a few years of Kung Fu."


    Single Ling nerve big, for Han Qing murmur, naturally did not find.


    But Xu Qin is careful, clearly heard Han Qing''s words, can''t help but smile.


    Han Qing a Leng, immediately is also toward Xu Qin gentle smile.


    The two girls looked at each other and nodded to each other, as if they had become friends directly.


    Sometimes, women''s friendship is so simple.


    "Shan Ling, tell me about the information you know about the mecha holy land."


    Jiang Bi''s poem urged him to speak.


    "Well, good."


    Shan Ling nodded, took a deep breath, and said in a voice that could only be heard by people around him: "mecha holy land, rich mecha, I think you all know this, I don''t have to say much."


    "But the mecha inside is hierarchical."


    "Grade? How to divide it? " Lin Chen immediately asked.


    "According to the intelligence, the mecha here is divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and man."


    Shan Ling leisurely explained: "the human level mecha is comparable to the martial arts practitioners of Xiaocheng in the empty kingdom. It is estimated that there are 20 human level mecha in this mecha holy land."


    "The prefecture level mecha is enough to defeat the martial practitioners in the empty kingdom. It is estimated that there should be 9 prefecture level mechas here."


    "There is only one heaven level mecha. If you look at the whole" empty kingdom ", it should be the existence of invincible hands."


    At this point, Shan lingdun, and then continued: "but the mecha is not a puppet. If you want to control the mecha, you must integrate yourself into the mecha. Anyway, this kind of thing will be understood after we get the mecha. There is no need to say more.""Heaven, earth and man level 3 mecha..."


    Lin Chen nodded. It seems that this mecha is a little interesting.


    "By the way, after the door of the mecha is opened, we will enter the real holy land of the mecha, and then we will be separated. Take this thing."


    Shan Ling takes out three black jade slips and gives them to Lin Chen, Han Qing and Jiang Bishi.


    Then he explained: "our Wanwu Dynasty is relatively weak, so we need to unite and enter the holy land of mecha. We will crush the jade slips immediately, and then we will know the location of other people so that we can gather easily."


    "What about sister Xu Qin?"


    Jiang Bishi put away the jade slips and asked again.


    "There''s a connection between qin''er and me. We don''t need it."


    Shan Ling said with a smile, very confident.


    "Eh?"


    Jiang Bishi doesn''t believe it.


    Lin Chen and Han Qing are the same. No matter how kind the lovers are, they won''t really have feelings!


    "We do have it, which is related to our practice. Even if we are thousands of miles away, we can feel each other''s position."


    Seeing the disbelieving expression, Xu Qin giggled and explained.


    "Well, all right."


    People suddenly feel magical.


    After that, Shan Ling told all the information he had found out, which was very comprehensive.


    Unconsciously, a cup of tea is in the past.


    Shan Ling is also finished, everyone fell into silence.


    Lin Chen wants to adjust his interest again.


    But at this time


    "Brother Tuoba, yes, he is Wang Chaolin Chen of Wanwu junior!"


    Suddenly, not far away, a slightly feminine man''s voice suddenly came into Lin Chen''s ear.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Looking for fame, I found that the crowd, which was crowded and bustling, had opened a channel by itself!


    At the other end of the passage, a tall figure in a purple and Gold Dragon Robe stood proudly.


    Just standing there, there is a kind of imperial spirit spreading out.


    This person, at a glance, is an extremely dazzling existence!


    Beside the man in the Dragon Robe, there was a figure who nodded and bowed. The voice just now came from his mouth.


    "Lin Chen, did you provoke the people of the purple moon dynasty?"


    Jiang Bishi''s face changed slightly and asked Lin Chen in a low voice.


    What''s going on?


    Why did Tuoba emperor come to the forest?


    "Oh, it''s not provocative." Lin Chen doesn''t matter.


    "What''s the situation?"


    See Tuoba emperor is approaching step by step, Jiang Bishi continues to frown and ask.


    "Oh, it seems that Zhou Tianfan, the son of the Prime Minister of the purple moon Dynasty, had a little conflict with me." Lin Chen said.


    "Zhou Tianfan?"


    Jiang Bishi''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. Zhou Tianfan, this is the existence of the top ten in this dynasty''s hegemony war!


    Lin Chen, you are a troublemaker!


    "With our current strength, we can''t provoke Tuoba emperor. What''s the contradiction between Zhou Tianfan and you? Is it possible to resolve it? "


    Jiang Bishi asks again, in her eyes, Lin Chen is not the opponent of Tuoba emperor.


    Although we don''t know how Lin Chen got to the second place in the series, she still doesn''t think Lin Chen has the strength comparable with the top three.


    After all, the combat effectiveness of the first three is too much, too terrible


    Therefore, Jiang Bishi hopes that Lin Chen and Zhou Tianfan can resolve their conflicts and avoid conflicts.


    But the next moment Lin Chen said the words, but it is directly let Jiang Bishi, Huo Di Leng in situ.


    "Kill me."


    Two words, without fluctuation, came into the ears of Jiang Bi''s poetry.


    Not only Jiang Bishi, but also Xu Qin and Shan Ling heard it clearly.


    After a while, the three were shocked.


    What is it? No mistake!


    How could Zhou Tianfan be destroyed by a martial arts practitioner in the overlord? Why don''t I believe it!


    "Wow, he is the emperor of Tuoba! How handsome


    "The first genius of the purple moon Dynasty in a hundred years, if I can have half of his achievements, I will be satisfied."


    "After that, I found that I was going to be his little fan sister, so handsome, with such a strong strength, and even with a strong explosion background, this is the fighter among the male gods!"


    "What do you want to do? Looking at his posture, it seems that he is looking for Lin Chen. "


    "Haha, Tuo Ba Huang is the first in the current series, and Lin Chen is the second. Do they want to fight? I''m looking forward to it"Cut, that Lin Chen, also want to be the opponent of big brother Tuoba? I''ll bet that if there''s a fight between them, Lin Chen won''t go through five moves in the hands of big brother Tuoba Huang. No, five moves are too small. Big brother Tuoba, three moves, Lin Chen won''t go through three moves! Otherwise, I''m going to live cut and hang! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was in an uproar!


    Tuo Ba Huang walked slowly to Lin Chen''s three feet in front of him. His dark eyes didn''t fluctuate. He stared at Lin Chen coldly. To be exact, he despised Lin Chen.


    That kind of look is the same as looking at a mole ant!


    Lin Chen is not afraid, smiling at Tuo Ba Huang.


    Two people''s eyes, friction, a tense atmosphere, spread.


    It seems that the whole scene was also affected by the atmosphere and began to calm down at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When the scene was quiet to the extreme, Tuoba Huang''s body moved like a storm


    It''s four o''clock today.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 338

    "Oh, what are you doing in such a hurry? Is it too lonely to be short of women?"


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of Lin Chen''s sarcasm, Lin Chen and Tuo Ba Huang hit each other and went up!


    At present, the earth under the feet of Lin Chen and Tuo Ba Huang is smashed!


    And now most people have not come back to God, Lin Chen is with Tuo Ba Huang to blow together.


    "Wori! What happened? "


    "What happened? How suddenly did brother Tuo Ba Huang and Lin Chen meet? "


    "I''ll go. Whether it''s Tuoba Huang or Lin Chen, their speed has exceeded our naked eyes!"


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked!


    At the same time, Jiang Bishi, Han Qing and others also stepped back. After all, the aftershock of Lin Chen and Tuo Ba Huang was too fierce. Even the martial practitioners in the empty kingdom should be afraid!


    And then, everyone was in an uproar again!


    "Lin Chen didn''t get a blow from big brother Tuoba?"


    "Lin Chen is really powerful! It''s as good as brother Tuoba! "


    "What are the lines flashing on Lin Chen''s arm? The feeling is that these lines give Lin Chen strength! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people are staring at the scene of the battle.


    And the next moment, it''s a boom!


    But Lin Chen''s body trembled. Even though he stepped back and came out of the room, he wiped the ground and drew back nearly ten feet before he stabilized!


    On the other hand, Tuo Ba Huang only stepped back, no, not even half a step!


    Under one blow, the higher the lower the sentence!


    "Hum!"


    After Lin Chen stabilized his figure, he couldn''t help humming. He felt his numb right arm and frowned slightly.


    This Tuoba emperor''s strength is probably the strongest among all the people Lin Chen met in this world, except Li Quanshan, the king of Yin!


    "Oh?"


    Tuo Ba Huang looked at Lin Chen, who kept his body steady. He couldn''t help passing a look of surprise. But the next moment, Tuo Ba Huang didn''t have the slightest nonsense. He swayed again.


    Shua!


    Just like a ghost, Tuoba emperor comes to Lin Chen again and presses it with one palm!


    The wind is fierce, it is to take the life!


    However, almost at the same time, a silver spirit sword appeared in Lin Chen''s hand, and a sword suddenly stabbed out.


    All the people on the scene stepped back for fear of being affected by the battle between them.


    Shua, silver flash, straight to Tuoba Huang''s throat!


    However, just as Tuo Ba Huang was about to turn his hand to meet him, his face suddenly changed slightly. Without the slightest hesitation, he suddenly turned sideways!


    Silver light spirit sword almost penetrated Tuo Ba Huang''s shoulder!


    But even so, Tuo Ba Huang''s clothes on his shoulders were mercilessly penetrated and turned into pieces of "butterflies" falling down.


    "That''s good. I escaped."


    Lin Chen smiles, toes a little, body back ten Zhang.


    "The strength of bawangjing Dacheng."


    Tuoba emperor did not rush to attack this time, but slightly drooped his eyes and said in a deep voice: "he has no fighting power even in the general empty kingdom."


    "Are you talking about me? I''m flattered. I''m so powerful. I wanted to keep a low profile, but I didn''t expect to be found by you. "


    Lin Chen a smile, rogue general said.


    The crowd laughed.


    Lin Chen is just a ruffian!


    "It''s not bad for Tianfan to fall into your hands."


    Tuo Ba Huang is not angry, but still low said: "however, you have no chance."


    "Oh?" Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "Next, I''ll kill you in three moves."


    Tuo Ba Huang said faintly. After that, he took a deep breath and took a step forward with his right foot.


    Lin Chen''s body suddenly stretched.


    Although not afraid of the Tuoba emperor, it''s better to be careful. Who knows what''s the secret card of the Tuoba emperor?


    However, that is, when they are ready to continue fighting, suddenly, behind Lin Chen, there is a cold light shout, Jiao drink rings out.


    "Tuo Ba Huang, what do you want to do? Lin Chen is from the Wanwu Dynasty. Are you going to kill him? "


    Jiao''s cheers rang out and echoed into the ears of all the people present.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Because this voice is not Jiang Bishi or Han Qing''s, but belongs to the loving couple, Xu Qin!


    However, although Lin Chen stayed for a while, he did not relax his vigilance. He was worried that Tuoba emperor would attack suddenly.


    But after the scene, is to let Lin Chen understand, his worry, superfluous.


    Tuo Ba Huang''s body suddenly stayed in place.He slowly raised his head, and his eyes with a trace of purple rhyme looked at the back of Lin Chen, the pretty and sulky Xu Qin.


    "Qin er."


    Tuo Ba Huang''s voice is a little bitter.


    "Don''t fight others in front of me!"


    Xu Qin drinks a Jiao again, order a way.


    Tuo Ba Huang did not reply, but his arms were loose.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen eyebrow provocation, what situation?


    Who is Xu Qin from Tuoba emperor? Why is it so strong as Tuo Ba Huang to listen to Xu Qin?


    And look at Tuo Ba Huang''s expression, although his expression is rarely very subtle, but still can''t hide Lin Chen''s eyes, so Lin Chen can see that Tuo Ba Huang is interesting to Xu Qin!


    "This situation is a bit chaotic..."


    Lin Chen was a little confused.


    He knew that Zhou Tianfan of ziyue senior Dynasty was interested in Xu Qin, but he didn''t expect that even Tuoba emperor had feelings for Xu Qin!


    Xu Qin is not a beautiful woman. Why are so many people obsessed with her?


    At this time, people were in an uproar again.


    "Who is this woman? Why does brother Tuoba listen to her? "


    "Cheap woman, I don''t know how to confuse big brother Tuoba Huang. No, I want to save my big brother Tuoba Huang. I want to destroy this cheap woman!"


    "It''s a bit strange. That woman clearly has a lover. Brother Tuoba doesn''t like her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion and speculation.


    "Qin''er, as you know, this man killed Tianfan."


    Among the comments, Tuoba emperor spoke, looked at Xu Qin, and said in a low voice.


    "So what? Do you want to avenge Zhou Tianfan? "


    Xu Qin asked.


    "Brother Tianfan, you are my brother. I have to avenge him."


    Tuo Ba Huang nodded and said with his face unchanged. It is obvious that he wants to ask Xu Qin''s consent and kill Lin Chen.


    "No way."


    Xu Qin shook his head directly and said coldly: "I said before that I didn''t want to see you fight with others in front of me, and I don''t want you to kill people in front of me. You promised me all these things, don''t you forget?"


    "I never forget, but..."


    "Nothing, but, if you promise me, you''ll fulfill it. I don''t want you to be the kind of person who goes back on you!"


    Xu Qin suddenly interrupts Tuo Ba Huang, Jiao drinks a way.


    Tuoba Huang''s face was complicated.


    The whole world is quiet.


    Almost everyone is waiting for Tuoba emperor''s future.


    They all want to know whether Tuoba emperor will listen to Xu Qin? What is the relationship between Xu Qin and Tuo Ba Huang?


    Lin Chen is also picking eyebrows.


    Why listen to Xu Qin''s words, feel Tuo Ba Huang in Xu Qin''s eyes is a spare tire, but also the kind of East to East, West to West spare tire!


    It''s impossible. What a character Tuoba Huang is. There is no shortage of women around him. It''s impossible to be so sincere to a woman. Moreover, she is not too beautiful and powerful!


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Tuoba emperor finally sighed and said in a low voice: "well, this matter, I''ll care about it in the future."


    A clear voice echoed.


    WOW!


    The crowd was in an uproar again!


    Did I hear you right? Are you kidding? Tuoba emperor actually agreed?


    Did he really listen to Xu Qin?


    Xu Qin was also slightly relieved.


    As a man of the Wanwu Dynasty, Xu Qin naturally didn''t want Lin Chen to have an accident.


    "But..."


    Suddenly, Tuo Ba Huang''s words changed: "I have one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Qin asked.


    "He said


    Tuo Ba Huang pointed to Xu Qin, the man holding Xu Qin''s hand, Shan Ling!


    "Me?"


    Shan Ling blinked. Why did he point at me? What''s the matter


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xu Qin is suddenly the whole body nerves are taut to open, extremely vigilant stare Tuoba Huang, quality asked!


    "I''m going to kill him."


    Tuoba Huang said leisurely.


    Shua!


    Before the words fall, Tuo Ba Huang''s body will disappear without any sign!


    "Ling, get out of the way!"


    Xu Qin''s face changed greatly, and she drank delicately towards Shan Ling!


    But it''s still a slow beat!


    Tuo Ba Huang doesn''t know when he will appear behind Shan Ling. He will be cut down with a hand knife!


    The air is torn!


    "No!"


    Xu Qin a sharp drink, tear heart crack lung!Everything is too late, even Xu Qin, who is closest to Shan Ling, is too late to stop Tuo Ba Huang.


    Seeing that this hand knife is about to split to the top of Tuo Ba Huang''s head


    "Whew!"


    The sound of breaking the air is loud!


    The silver light suddenly appeared. There were more than ten inscriptions on the surface of a silver light spirit sword, which burst out like thunder. In the process of rushing out, there were more and more cracks on the surface of the spirit sword, which was about to burst!


    As soon as the Tuoba emperor came back, the spirit sword stabbed his palm!


    Boom!


    The power of terror is like a torrent, rushing out along the spirit sword!


    However, at the same time, the purple light on the surface of Tuo Ba Huang''s palm bloomed, and he resisted the sword!


    But Rao is so, his palm is forced to stop, can''t drop any more!


    Tuo Ba Huang snorted coldly: "little Diao Chong..."


    However, after Tuo Ba Huang finished, there was a bang!


    The sword explodes!


    Powerful shock wave swept out, with countless sharp debris splashing, directly in a kind of arrogant posture, the Tuoba emperor''s body was forced back half a step!


    With a hiss, the fragments of a spirit sword flew away, leaving a blood gap on Tuo Ba Huang''s handsome cheek

 Chapter 339

    A strand of hair is cut off by the fragments of spirit sword and falls down.


    Tuo Ba Huang''s body trembled, and he was shaken back half a step involuntarily.


    On his left cheek, a gap of blood appeared, with red blood flowing out.


    In contrast, Xu Qin and Shan Ling are surrounded by a layer of Yuanli barrier, which blocks the shock wave produced by the explosion of Lingjian.


    Shua!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shan Ling and Xu Qin flash out and come ten Zhang away, far away from Tuoba emperor.


    Both of them were relieved and looked at Lin Chen gratefully.


    This time, if not for Lin Chen''s timely response and quick action, I''m afraid that now, Shan Ling has already separated!


    Lin Chen is directed two people to nod, return one smile.


    "It''s broken. Lin Chen is really in trouble this time."


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Bishi patted her scalp.


    Originally, the contradiction between them had been put down for the time being, but Lin Chen had to help!


    Mind your own business!


    "However, in this way, only Lin Chen, whom I value, can do it."


    Jiang Bishi said secretly in her heart that her red lips were slightly aroused.


    At this time, the Tuoba emperor raised his hand and gently wiped the blood on his cheek.


    His face, still calm, people do not see anger.


    However, the temperature of the whole world, at this moment, is in a little bit of decline.


    That''s because the chill in Tuo Ba Huang''s body has been diffused out like substance!


    "It hurts a little."


    Tuo Ba Huang licked the blood on his fingertips, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Lin Chen and said, "I wanted you to live for a few days, but I didn''t expect that you were so eager to die."


    "It''s possible that whoever dies will live."


    Lin Chen shrugged, a so-called air.


    "Well, I''ll help you."


    Tuo Ba Huang nodded his head seriously, and he was about to give his hand to Lin Chen.


    Countless people stepped back again for fear of being affected by the battle between Lin Chen and Tuo Ba Huang.


    However, without waiting for Tuoba emperor to attack, a gentle and magnanimous voice, with a trace of charm, resounded.


    "Mr. Lin Chen, can you ask me to help you?"


    It is Jiang Bishi who seeks fame.


    She smile, wonderful step to Lin Chen''s side, that hand don''t know when appeared a three feet green sword, cold light exposed.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    At this critical juncture, what kind of mess does the girl suddenly make?


    "Although your strength is not weak, but not his opponent, back down."


    Lin Chen orders directly to Jiang Bishi.


    If you don''t want to die, back off!


    "Don''t worry, I''m a man with a few catties. Don''t I know?"


    Jiangbishi gentle smile, virtuous magnanimous: "don''t worry, I won''t do stupid things."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    With his understanding of Jiang Bishi, it is true that Jiang Bishi is not the kind of person who does stupid things.


    Therefore, Lin Chen did not dissuade Jiang Bishi, but focused on Tuoba emperor.


    "Well, let''s make a pair of desperate mandarin ducks together."


    Tuo Ba Huang shook his head and disappeared in the same place!


    At the same time, Lin Chen cold eyes, a sword toward the left front stab!


    "Yes, I found my existence, but your speed is still too slow."


    Tuo Ba Huang''s voice sounded in front of the left without any sign, and when the voice sounded, Tuo Ba Huang''s figure appeared in front of the left, but it was a flash again!


    "Is it?"


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is a hook, the palm moves, the spirit sword turns, straight at his back to insert!


    "Ding!"


    There''s a bang!


    A fist flashing purple light, just like a meteor, a fist stuffy on the spirit sword!


    Spirit sword is directly curved with an exaggerated posture!


    But then, the spirit sword was suddenly restored to its original state, and Tuo Ba Huang''s body was also ejected.


    Shua!


    Don''t wait to step back, Tuo Ba Huang is a flash again, besieging Lin Chen from all directions!


    Lin Chen is holding a spirit sword. The surface of the spirit sword is engraved with nearly ten inscriptions. Among them, there are cracks, and they are constantly waving to resist Tuoba emperor.


    "Ding Ding!..."


    Sharp metal impact blast sound, like firecrackers general crackle resounding!


    From a distance, it seems that a purple aperture has formed around Lin Chen, bombarding Lin Chen in all directions and with an extremely tricky attitude!


    Lin Chen is still in place, waving the spirit sword, endless silver light beat, with the sword gas, protected all parts of Lin Chen''s body.


    This scene is in a state of extreme.There was another uproar.


    "Lin Chen is really a little tough."


    "Why is his swordsmanship so powerful? Even with the addition of inscriptions, his sword is only as good as the martial arts practitioners in the empty kingdom. The fighting power of Tuoba emperor has already reached the perfection of the empty Kingdom, or even higher. Why didn''t Tuoba emperor elder brother smash Lin Chen''s spirit sword with one blow? "


    "It is estimated that this Lin Chen, in a very wonderful way, unloaded the power of big brother Tuoba Huang. As a result, only a small part of the power of big brother Tuoba Huang can directly impact Lin Chen, which has caused Lin Chen to stay in place now."


    "It''s really difficult for Lin Chen, who ranks second in the list. Although Tuo Ba Huang hasn''t used his full strength, it''s obvious that Lin Chen hasn''t used his full strength either."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people have some feelings about Lin Chen''s fighting power.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, between heaven and earth, blue light flash!


    The fierce sword spirit roared out, and went straight to the battle circle. To be exact, it was straight to Tuo Ba Huang!


    "Well?"


    Tuoba emperor noticed a little danger. He stamped his right foot, broke the ground and stepped back. In an instant, he came to a place more than ten feet away.


    Green light Huo ground stops, almost stab at the eyebrow center of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen curled his mouth, but said to the beauty in front of him: "thank you."


    Jiang Bi''s poem is a little lighter. Instead of replying, she turns around and looks cautiously at Tuo Ba Huang.


    Lin Chen first took a look at the twisted and shapeless spirit sword in his hand.


    The word "Jiuqu huizhe" can describe the bending degree of the spirit sword at the moment.


    Lin Chen threw the sword on the ground. With a click, it was originally a cracked sword. It broke into pieces and scattered all over the ground.


    Lin Chen takes out another spirit sword and puts it in his hand. Then he turns around and looks at Tuoba emperor not far away with Jiang Bishi.


    Tuo Ba Huang''s face was still flat, which made people not feel happy or angry. He lowered his eyes slightly, his voice was low, but he said hoarsely: "your swordsmanship is very strong."


    "You don''t have to say that I know my swordsmanship is very strong."


    Lin Chen spread his hand, with a reasonable expression.


    "There will not be more than five people who can push me back from the throne in the war for hegemony."


    Tuo Ba Huang''s words are neither cold nor light.


    "Doesn''t that mean we are one of the five?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile. The smile is harmless to people and animals.


    "Well, sort of."


    I didn''t expect that Tuo Ba Huang really pondered for a while, and then said seriously, word by word!


    The onlookers began to talk again.


    "The Tuoba emperor can be forced to retreat. Are these two people really from the Wanwu junior dynasty?"


    "Although Jiang Bishi only made a sneak attack in the end, Lin Chen attracted most of tuobahuang''s fighting power. Therefore, tuobahuang could not resist Jiang Bishi''s sneak attack, but could only escape."


    "Wanwu junior Dynasty, now it''s going to be famous!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Whispers fly.


    And in all the talk, Tuo Ba Huang''s face was expressionless. He slowly raised his head and looked at the dim sky.


    Twilight has come.


    "Not yet."


    Tuoba Huang murmured.


    "Lin Chen, don''t fight with Tuoba emperor in the night of full moon. These days are full moon nights. Now it''s going to be dark. Let''s fight and make a quick decision. If we can''t decide the outcome, then run away. Anyway, we can''t fight with Tuoba emperor in the night of full moon!"


    Jiang Bishi is careful to remind Lin Chen, said in a low voice.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded, but he didn''t object to anything.


    "If the full moon doesn''t appear, there''s no way."


    At this time, Tuoba Huang shook his head and sighed, as if regretting something.


    Then, with one hand, he took out an old bronze compass.


    Lin Chen''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    Four words exploded in his heart.


    "The spirit of the earth?"


    It''s not to say how powerful the land spirit weapon is, nor is it to say that Lin Chen''s insight is short. It''s to say that with Tuo Ba Huang''s own fighting power and a land spirit weapon bonus, he is absolutely invincible in the realm of empty king!


    Even in the face of the martial arts practitioners in the realm of the king of beasts, they have the ability to protect themselves by using this genuine spiritual weapon!


    "Ma Dan, if you want to defeat Tuoba emperor this time, you have to use the magic sword to save the rain?"


    Lin Chen gritted his teeth.


    Now, the danger of Tuo Ba Huang is comparable to that of Li Quan Shan, the Yin king!"Damn it? What''s that? Why do I feel chilly when it appears? "


    "It''s absolutely a deadly weapon!"


    "I seem to have heard that there is a treasure in the Tuoba royal family of the purple moon Dynasty. It''s called the heaven plate of the underworld. It''s said that it''s a peerless treasure condensed by the supreme power of the underworld in ancient times when he was sitting down. And the purple moon Dynasty is relying on this Pluto town Tianpan, to suppress countless dynasties, and become the top 15 high-level Dynasty in the hundred dynasties


    "Heaven plate of Hades town? It''s impossible. The artifact is at least a heavenly artifact! "


    "That is, the compass in Tuo Ba Huang''s hand is only a primary spirit instrument of the earth. It can''t be the heaven plate of Hades."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People chattered on and on, and they all guessed the origin of the compass in Tuoba emperor''s hands.


    However, what Tuoba Huang said at the next moment is to make the whole scene quiet at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s not true, but you two can die under the high imitation of the" Heaven plate of Hades town. "


    "Enough glory, too!"

 Chapter 340

    "Lin Chen has a strong fighting power and superb swordsmanship. I''m afraid that with his own swordsmanship alone, he can compete with the martial arts practitioners in the empty King''s realm. With the addition of the inscription, he can defeat the general martial arts practitioners in the empty King''s realm, and even face the martial arts practitioners in the empty King''s realm. He has the power of first battle."


    "Yes, because of this, he just fell into a slight disadvantage and didn''t lose immediately. After all, Tuo Ba Huang only has the fighting power of the empty Kingdom, although his strength is only quasi empty kingdom."


    "But no matter how bad Lin Chen is, this time, he will be finished."


    "In front of this high imitation of the heaven plate of Hades Town, Lin Chen is vulnerable."


    "But to tell you the truth, Lin Chen can do this step, then he can go at ease, his record, has been very brilliant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was silent for a long time, and then the heated discussion began again.


    Almost everyone thinks Lin Chen is going to die.


    Even Lin Chen himself, at this moment, his face became extremely cautious.


    Can we say that this time, we have to use the magic sword again?


    "Damn it, it''s a mistake!"


    Jiang Bishi clenched her jade fist and her pretty face was cold.


    She didn''t expect that Tuo Ba Huang''s hand had a high imitation of the heaven plate of Hades town!


    "You can die."


    Tuoba emperor is still expressionless, raising the underworld Zhentian plate, is ready to attack Lin Chen.


    However, when Tuoba emperor was reciting the "Curse", suddenly, with a roar, the whole earth trembled violently!


    "Well?"


    Almost everyone was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    "Boom"


    and in the eyes of countless ignorant force, in the distance, the flat earth suddenly exploded from the inside!


    "Ah, ah!"


    A few unlucky people just stood at the place where the explosion happened, and their bodies were blown up directly. What''s more, half of their legs were blown away, and they flew out with blood and scream, and fell to the ground and died.


    Countless people retreated in horror.


    The battle between Tuoba emperor and Lin Chen was also abruptly interrupted.


    "Boom!"


    Under the eyes of countless shock, the earth trembles wildly, and a huge stone gate slowly emerges from the inside.


    This is a stone gate three feet high and made of countless colorful gems!


    I don''t know whether it''s the reflection of gem light or the condensation of mysterious energy. In the stone gate, there is a twinkling of twisted colorful luster, beating and surging, which looks very mysterious.


    "Damn it! This is the door to mecha Holy Land! "


    "Get in quickly. I heard that the mecha in the mecha holy land are all ownerless, and there is no obstacle. Start first, get first!"


    "Yes, hurry up, don''t be preempted by others!"


    Everyone was stunned, and immediately rushed into the stone gate, almost crazy!


    But, that is, when all the people are rushing into the stone gate, suddenly, a soft but powerful force comes, directly opening up a road for the congested people!


    Shua!


    With a flash of purple gold, the figure of a Dragon Robe rushed to the front of the stone gate in a flash, which was the emperor Tuoba!


    Tuo Ba Huang glanced at Lin Chen, and his cold eyes seemed to say: "I''ll kill you when I come back."


    Then, under the eyes of innumerable envy and hatred, Tuo Ba Huang stepped forward and was ready to step into the door.


    But, at this time.


    "Bang!"


    A right foot directly kicked in Tuo Ba Huang''s butt!


    At the same time, a loud drink, suddenly resounded!


    "Get out of here!"


    Tuo Ba Huang didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen. He staggered and was directly kicked into the door!


    The colorful light twisted and disappeared with Tuoba emperor.


    Only the roar of Tuoba emperor came out of the door. It was the rage to the extreme!


    "Che, what''s your name? It''s your blessing that you don''t stamp your foot to death. I still call you."


    Lin Chen stood in front of the door, clapped his hands and murmured coldly.


    The whole world is quiet at this moment.


    No one scrambled to enter the stone gate, they are stuck in the same place.


    Woge, what did I see just now?


    Tang Tang Tuo Ba Huang was kicked in by Lin Chen?


    So brutal? So bold?


    "This guy..."


    Jiang Bishi patted her head helplessly. This guy is really not afraid of big trouble!


    At this moment, the relationship between him and the enemy of Tuoba emperor is completely settled, either you die or I live.Moreover, if Lin Chen directly affected the whole Wanwu Dynasty, it would be troublesome.


    "Lin Chen, Lin Chen, how can you make trouble like this?"


    Jiang Bi murmured in her heart.


    Han Qing is relieved, fortunately Lin Chen is OK.


    "Ling, are you ok?" Xu Qin soft looking at Shan Ling, affectionately asked.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be fine with you."


    Shan Ling touched Xu Qin''s head and said with a smile.


    "You''re the sweet one!"


    Xu Qin hammered Shan Ling for a while, a pair of coquettish appearance, is in public show love!


    The crowd was boiling up again and roared to the stone gate.


    But because Lin Chen was standing in front of the stone gate, they did not dare to enter, for fear that they would make the God unhappy.


    "You go in. I''ll go in later."


    Lin Chen takes the initiative to open a channel for the public, and laughs.


    All the people were very happy. No matter what happened, they swarmed into the stone gate.


    Lin Chen goes against the stream of people.


    "Lin Chen, where are we going now?"


    As Jiang Bishi approached, she asked in a soft voice. Her fragrance made her want to kiss her.


    "What, where? I''ll enter the mecha Holy Land later. " Lin Chen returns.


    "Do you want to enter? You''re crazy. The topaz is waiting for you in there


    Jiang Bishi stares and asks in a discontented way.


    "Never mind, I''m not afraid of topaz."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said as if nothing had happened: "the reason why I didn''t directly enter the stone gate is that there is a man, I want to solve him."


    "Who?" Jiang Bi''s poetry speaks the truth.


    "He said


    Lin Chen pointed to a man with a hunchback in front of him.


    "He?"


    Jiang Bishi was stunned, and then her eyes brightened. She came back to herself. Isn''t this the man who just showed Tuo Ba Huang the way and told Lin Chen the identity of Tuo Ba Huang?


    Lin Chen has come to revenge him!


    Lin Chen approached with a smile. The smile was harmless and gentle. He went straight to the man.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Ten feet away, the man stepped back in horror and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Oh, man, what did you say just now, in public?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Not me, not me."


    The man stepped back, shaking his head and waving his hand.


    "Not you? It''s impossible. I thought it was, but I saw it. That''s what you said. " Lin Chen smiles.


    "It''s really not me. You''re wrong. Do you really know Ah, ah


    The man suddenly twisted his face and screamed up to the sky!


    His face, a moment is green!


    Because a spirit sword, flashing silver light, I do not know when it has been inserted into his crotch!


    The scarlet blood dripped all over the ground, and the man knelt on the ground with a plop. His teeth were almost crushed by the pain.


    Jiang Bishi and Han Qing cover their eyes.


    Xu Qin and Shan Ling laugh at this.


    "As for people, if you want to say something, you must do it, and if you want to do it in public, you must finish it. If you don''t do it, I will do it for you."


    Lin Chen turns around and leaves.


    The man is lying on the ground, lobster general, crazy, breathing cold air is the pain to the extreme.


    All the onlookers were in a daze.


    This Lin Chen is really cruel!


    "Don''t mess with this man."


    This idea spread in people''s hearts.


    After seeing Lin Chen''s means of "killing people without blinking an eye", people''s fear of Lin Chen has risen to a peak!


    It is this young man who came out of the primary Dynasty. His danger is no less than that of any one of Yang Zhan, Tu cangsheng and Tuo Bahuang!


    "Let''s go in. Maybe we can get some mecha."


    Lin Chen came to Han Qing, Jiang Bishi and others, pointed to the stone gate not far away, and said with a smile.


    "Are you sure? Tuoba Huang is in it


    Jiang Bishi asked with a frown.


    "Yes, Tuo Ba Huang is too dangerous. Although you are powerful, you are still one point behind Tuo Ba Huang. Therefore, I suggest you don''t go in for your own safety."


    Xu Qin also nodded, calm analysis.


    "Brother Lin Chen, thank you for your help just now, but we are not the opponent of Tuoba Huang now. We''d better stay away from him." Shan Ling also reminds Lin Chen.


    In the presence, in addition to Han Qing, others are dissuading Lin Chen.


    However, this does not mean that Han Qing supports Lin Chen, on the contrary, her beautiful eyes with a trace of worry, staring at Lin Chen, worried.Even with her manly and careless character, she branded Lin Chen in her heart and cared for him silently.


    "You just don''t have confidence in me?"


    Lin Chen is eyebrow light pick, comfort way: "don''t worry, since I''m not afraid of Tuo Ba Huang, that means I have the means to deal with him, Miss Jiang, you should know my Lin Chen''s person, I won''t do things that are not sure."


    "I only know you''re not serious."


    Jiang Bishi rolled her eyes and said to herself.


    "Not serious? I''ve always been very serious with you, OK Lin Chen asked.


    In fact, the fact is the same, Jiang Bishi, but Lin Chen''s cousin, Lin Chen dare not be serious to her?


    "Well! I hope you are not serious to me. Who knows if you are bothering me? It''s not fair to me and other women


    Jiang bishiqiong snorted and turned her head around her hands. She was very unhappy.


    Lin Chen heard the words and blinked.


    Han Qing is the corner of the mouth twitch a few times, seems to be some, incredible.


    Xu Qin and Shan Ling are smiling, watching this scene.


    "Well, well, time doesn''t wait. Let''s hurry in." Lin Chen urges a way.


    Jiang Bishi and others reluctantly agreed to go to the huge stone gate and step into

 Chapter 341

    In front of him, Lin Chen found himself in a brand new world.


    How to describe this place?


    Countless gold mines, silver mines, gem mines


    If you look around, you can see all kinds of things. They are shining in the sun and eye-catching.


    "A lot of refining materials..."


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    All of them here are made of refining materials, and there are so many of them that they can be used by an army!


    Endless fierce spirit is spreading and raging between the heaven and the earth. That''s because of the sharp and sharp of these refining materials.


    Lin Chen stepped out.


    Now the first task is to find the so-called "heaven, earth and man three" mecha ", and then control them.


    Lin Chen walked aimlessly.


    Unconsciously, it is the past nearly a cup of tea Kung Fu.


    Lin Chen came to the top of a gold mine.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The cold wind whistling, with a trace of sharp, hit in the face, it is some pain.


    When Lin Chen looked at it, he found that the mine was endless. He didn''t even have a personal image, let alone a mecha. Everything seemed luxurious and desolate.


    Lin Chen frowned and thought.


    What''s going on? Even the shadow of the mecha is not that you can see the mecha after you come in?


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen frowned and suddenly turned his head to see the left rear.


    There, a gust of gray wind with death, floating from.


    However, Lin Chen''s pupil at this moment is directly shrink to the size of the needle tip!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen jumped directly from the top of the mountain!


    "Sword


    A low drink, Shua a silver flash, a spirit sword from the space ring fly out, fell at the foot of Lin Chen, holding Lin Chen is toward the distance explosion fly out!


    "Damn, how can there be such a strange wind here?"


    Lin Chen mumbled and scolded, flying with his sword, looking for a place to escape the wind behind him.


    After all, that wind is not for fun!


    Hoo Hoo!


    However, behind Lin Chen, the overcast wind was floating, and with the passage of time, the overcast wind was more and more powerful, occupying half the sky, quite a kind of overwhelming power!


    "Found it!"


    Lin Chen suddenly in front of a bright, without any hesitation, the Royal sword flying to reduce the height, whew into a crystal mine cave!


    Hoo Hoo!


    Outside, the dark gray wind is roaring, crying and howling, which makes people panic.


    Lin Chen hid deep in the cave, watching the wind, frowning, his face is dignified.


    "How can there be evil eating and spirit eroding wind here?"


    Lin Chen tries to guess in his heart that it''s not for fun to eat the devil and eat the spirit wind. Even if the martial arts practitioners in the beast Kingdom fall into it, it will be over!


    "Someone?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s face coagulated and looked at the top of a mountain.


    He was a man dressed in yellow. He felt that he was a perfect martial practitioner in the overlord realm. His strength was good.


    Just at the moment, he was looking at the dark gray wind in front of him, and didn''t know what happened.


    The wind is close to the man.


    "It''s over. This guy''s going to die."


    Lin Chen patted his scalp, turned around and didn''t continue to look.


    Because he didn''t want to see a cruel scene.


    Outside, "hiss" a sharp sound!


    Lin Chen sighed and looked again.


    The man in yellow has disappeared. Instead, he is a pool of blood mist, floating in the wind, and gradually dispersing with the wind.


    Man''s breath, also completely disappeared, is falling!


    There was no scream at all. I didn''t even know what happened. The man just fell!


    The wind of evil eating and spirit eroding is so terrible that even the martial practitioners in the realm of the king of beasts are infected and die!


    Because of this, Lin Chen was so scared just now and ran away.


    Hoo Hoo!


    In the outside world, the wind of evil eating and spirit eroding is more and more fierce.


    Lin Chen also knew that he couldn''t get out for a moment and a half, so he turned and walked into the deep cave.


    "Pa!"


    A ring finger, forest dust fingertip is burning red flame, beat between, the whole cave is shining bright up.


    Lin Chen went to the deepest part of the cave and stopped, but there was a smile on his face that he was very interested in.


    Because at this moment, in front of him, there are three white bones!Inside the skeleton, there was a strong wave, which reached the realm of the empty king!


    Obviously, these three people were all masters of the empty kingdom before they died!


    Lin Chen looked at the stone wall of the cave in a twinkling of an eye, where a line of upright characters were carved with swords.


    "The five of us entered the holy land together, but they fell into the strange wind. Two of them fell to the outside world, and their bones did not exist."


    Lin Chen read out in a soft voice: "only three of us stay here for three years, then we can study this strange wind for three years, and finally we can get results..."


    "This strange wind contains an extremely terrifying corrosive ability, which can''t be defeated by us three. No matter what kind of creature it is, if it wants to fall into it, it will be corroded instantly, and there will be no bones."


    "After three years of intensive study, the three of us finally found out the mystery of this strange wind, and used all our life to refine a treasure that can control this strange wind for future generations."


    Writing here, the font is a sudden stop.


    Lin Chen picked to pick eyebrow, what meaning, intentionally lift my appetite?


    "However, they can refine the spirit weapons that can restrain the evil eating and spirit eroding wind. It seems that these three people were all weapon refiners in previous lives."


    Lin Chen whispered in his heart.


    "But where are the treasures now? Was it the first to get there? "


    Lin Chen guesses in the heart, holding chin to analyze.


    He was staring at the white bones in front of him. Thinking deeply, he suddenly saw a light: "right!"


    Lin Chen flicks his sleeve!


    Whoo!


    The gale swept out and directly rolled up the three bones, but it didn''t damage the bones. Instead, it lifted them up and put them in another place.


    Lin Chen''s eyes are bright!


    Because under the three white bones, there is an ancient scroll of animal skin!


    Lin Chen pondered for a while, but also no hesitation, directly reached out to pick up the scroll, and then opened it.


    On it, there was a line of big words.


    "The artifact is located in the right arm bone of one of the three of us. Choose one of them to prove that you are the right one of the three of us!"


    "Damn..."


    Lin Chen couldn''t help scolding again.


    What else to choose? And a one in three chance? What''s wrong with you?


    But what if you choose the wrong one?


    Lin Chen didn''t get entangled in this kind of thing, but took a deep breath and focused on the three white bones.


    Fortunately, they were not destroyed just now. Otherwise, the spirit weapon was also destroyed, and he would be completely trapped in the cave.


    "Choose one."


    Lin Chen takes a look at the three bones, and then closes his eyes. His soul is surging out and wants to detect.


    But the next moment, Lin Chen is the corner of his mouth a smoke, uncomfortable opened his eyes.


    Because there is a special energy film hidden on the surface of the three white bones, which blocks the soul power and can''t penetrate into it at all!


    Moreover, after the detection just now, Lin Chen also felt that these three bones should be the master of Tianpin refining utensils!


    The master of weapon refining is similar to the master of Mingwen. There are three grades: lingpin, dipin and Tianpin. The master of weapon refining of lingpin can refine Xuanpin primary weapon, dipin can refine Xuanpin intermediate weapon, Tianpin can refine Xuanpin advanced weapon.


    Moreover, according to Lin Chen''s understanding of the alchemist, even if they are both high-level supernatural weapons, there are great differences among them, including ordinary, high-quality, best and so on, which is almost the same as the pills made by the alchemist.


    Lin Chen can also feel that these three people should be able to refine high-quality Xuanpin high-level spirit weapons before they died!


    These three people have profound attainments in refining utensils.


    "Master Tianpin, there''s some trouble."


    Lin Chen frowned.


    If you have reached the level of Tianpin Mingwen master in the field of Mingwen, it''s easy to break through the protection of soul power and detect.


    But now, I''m just a master of the inscription patterns of the local products. There''s still a big gap from the Tianpin. I can''t break this layer of soul protection.


    Do you have to choose one blindly?


    Lin Chen was a little worried.


    However, when Lin Chen was helpless and ready to choose one, suddenly, a slight throb came out from the ring of space.


    It''s weak, but it''s real.


    As soon as Lin Chen''s face coagulates, he turns over with one hand and takes out the source of throb.


    Star River seal!


    Star River seal from AIX!


    Although Lin Chen had some doubts, he didn''t hesitate. Holding the seal, he approached the first white bone.


    There was no reaction, and the seal was as calm as usual.


    Lin Chen is holding the star river stone seal near the second white bone.


    It''s still calm.


    Lin Chen frowned. Is it useless?Some disappointed, Lin Chen holding the star river stone seal close to the third white bone.


    However, this time, Star River stone seal is as if alive, a jump!


    Lin Chen didn''t grasp it. The seal of the Star River fell to the ground with a bang.


    "That''s him!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes opened and his heart was happy. Without any hesitation, he put up his hand directly. A hand knife was full of Yingying blue light, and he cut it off from the air!


    Shua!


    The right arm of the white bone was cut off immediately!


    Lin Chen picked up the white bone arm, and his heart moved. Yuan Li in the Dantian rushed out, just like a river flowing into the white bone.


    Hum!


    The white bone trembled, and immediately the white light on the surface flashed violently, which made Lin Chen close his eyes.


    There was a sudden dizziness in my mind.


    I don''t know how long, feel in front of the white light is scattered, Lin Chen this carefully opened his eyes, but found that he didn''t know when, unexpectedly came to a chaotic space.


    In front of me, not far away, there was a slightly fat figure in green, with his hands on his back and his back to the forest dust. His long hair fluttered without wind. It looked quite elegant


    There''s another watch!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 342

    "Do you know space..."


    Lin Chen looked around and whispered in his heart.


    Yes, this is the divine space!


    And it''s also the divine space of the slightly fat man in green!


    Lin Chen looked at the man in green again.


    The man''s hands are on his back, facing Lin Chen. Although there is no breath fluctuation around him, it can make people feel a kind of pressure.


    Before this life, I''m afraid it''s very tough.


    "You are here at last."


    At this time, in front of him, the man in green spoke, his voice was hoarse and reverberated.


    Lin Chen arched his hand to the man in green.


    "Why don''t you even call me an elder when you see me?"


    The man in green asked in reply. As he spoke, he turned slowly and looked at Lin Chen.


    It was a pale face without any blood.


    This is a man with deep concave eyes, straight nose and thin lips.


    "Master."


    Lin Chen can''t help it, so he has to arch his hand to the man in green and say it respectfully.


    No way, who let his body live less than 20 years?


    "It''s kind of polite."


    The man in green nodded, and his face softened.


    "Predestined relationship person, since you got the thing and other three people''s spirit weapon, that I also no longer with you nonsense."


    The man in Green said, "we three fell into this place in 2967. It took us three years, that is, in 2970, we refined the spirit weapon."


    "The 2967 year of Wuli..."


    Lin Chen frowned. Now it''s 3018, that is to say, the man entered here more than 50 years ago, stayed here for three years, and then died here.


    "The three of us have been dead for more than 50 years, and we have finally arrived at the right person."


    The man in green sighed and said to himself, "finally, we can go home."


    "Home?"


    Lin Chen is stunned? What''s going home?


    "Younger generation, if you want to get our three spirit weapons, it''s very easy to take our three corpses back to our Dynasty."


    The man in green looked at Lin Chen again and said, "our three men spent all their lives, even their flesh and blood dissipated, leaving only one white bone. This is the only way to refine the" Zang Feng Gu ". Now, it''s not difficult to get the" Zang Feng Gu ". We will send the corpses back to our respective dynasties."


    "Send it home..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, but there was no hesitation. He nodded and said, "OK, I promise."


    "Ha ha, the little guy is cheerful, I like it."


    The man in green nodded and said with a happy smile, "if that''s the case, I''ll give you the" Tibetan style bone "refined by us three."


    Before the voice fell, the man in green turned over the jade with one hand, and the jade light flickered. A white jade skeleton, which looked like an iron pestle, appeared in the body of the man in green.


    The surface of the white bone is engraved with a series of complex and mysterious sapphire patterns, just like the heaven and earth addition, which makes the whole white bone exude a mysterious atmosphere.


    "This is what we three refined, the hidden strength."


    The man in green smiles haughtily. He seems to be very satisfied with the Tibetan style. He looks at Lin Chen and asks, "surely, you also meet the strange wind from the outside world."


    "That''s right." Lin Chen nodded.


    "Well, that strange wind is terrible. It will last for three days and three nights after it appears, and they will disappear after three days and three nights, but the disappearance time is very short, it will only last less than half a cup of tea."


    The man in Green said: "half a cup of tea is absolutely not enough for us to go out of the holy land. Once we fall into it, we will fall in half a breath. Because of this, we did not go out of the cave, but stayed there all the time."


    "If there is a master of Ming Wen among us, maybe we won''t die."


    Speaking of this, the man in green sighed, as if with some regret.


    However, the man was not sentimental. The next moment was that he would not tangle in the past. He continued to look at Lin Chen and said, "the Tibetan style bone refined by us three is the killer of the strange wind. The reason why we call it the killer is that the Tibetan style bone can absorb the strange wind."


    "Absorb?"


    Lin Chen a listen, immediately in front of a bright interest, can also absorb that strange wind?


    It''s very advanced!


    "Yes, take in."


    The man nodded: "as long as you continuously instill Yuanli and motivate the Tibetan spirit, you can absorb the strange wind around you and form a protective layer to protect yourself from the erosion of the strange wind."


    "Is there any limit on the quantity of the strange wind absorbed by the Tibetan wind, seniorLin Chen pondered and asked.


    If you absorb too much wind of evil eating and spirit eroding, what will you do?


    "There is a quantity."


    The man nodded, then laughed and said, "however, you don''t have to worry. Once the strange wind absorbed by Tibetan Fenggu exceeds 90% of the total capacity, Tibetan Fenggu will automatically discharge the strange wind."


    "Can it be released?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkle, which can be absorbed and released. Doesn''t that mean Lin Chen''s eyes are bright!


    "Ha ha, younger generation, it seems that you have thought of it."


    With a smile, the man in green narrowed his eyes and said, "that''s right. You can use that strange wind to attack others and surprise them."


    "Great..."


    Lin Chen exclaimed.


    It''s the terror of evil eating and spirit eroding wind. All the martial practitioners in the beast kingdom will die if they touch it. If they use it to sneak attack, wouldn''t they sneak attack one by one?


    "I''ll take it, junior."


    The man in green throws the cangfenggu to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen reaches out his hand to catch it, bows his hand to the man again and thanks: "thank you very much."


    "Don''t mention it. We just made a deal. You can take the remains of the three of us back to our Dynasty."


    "You haven''t told me which dynasty you belong to?" Lin Chen asked.


    "High Dynasty, purple moon Dynasty." The man in Green said leisurely.


    Lin Chen a listen, first is a Leng, immediately straight mouth corner a smoke.


    What is it? Purple moon dynasty?


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    The man in green could see the change of Lin Chen''s expression and asked softly.


    "Oh, nothing. Purple moon Dynasty, this is a very powerful Dynasty. I didn''t expect that you came from such a terrible Dynasty. It''s really powerful. "


    Lin Chen forced out a smile and flattered.


    "Oh, no matter how powerful, it''s not our turn."


    The man in green sighed and said sadly, "we are all from the imperial capital of ziyue higher Dynasty. I am from Huang family, and the other two are from Zhou family and Zhang yuanwaifu."


    "Zhou family..."


    Lin Chen smoked again.


    There is only one Zhou family in the imperial capital.


    It must be Zhou Tianfan''s family!


    It''s really a narrow road. I didn''t expect to meet Zhou Tianfan''s ancestors here!


    "Well, that''s all I have to tell you, little one. Do you have any questions?"


    The man in green asked again.


    "No more." Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Well, I''ll see you out."


    As soon as the man in green brushed his sleeve, the void around Lin Chen twisted and vibrated.


    "My divine sense will dissipate in three years. I didn''t expect that at this last moment, there really appeared a person who was destined for me. It''s really endless."


    The man in green looks up at the sky. In the depth of his eyes, there is an endless color of nostalgia.


    "The purple moon Dynasty, our hometown, we are finally back."


    The man in green closed his eyes. At the corner of his eyes, there seemed to be a drop of tears flowing down.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t know, because at the moment, his consciousness had returned to his body.


    In the cave.


    The flash of the fire light makes the whole cave bright. Several crystal gems are inlaid, reflecting the fire light and making it more colorful.


    Lin Chen lowered his eyes and looked at the three white bones in front of him.


    At the moment, in the middle of their eyebrows, there is a font.


    The first one is a skeleton.


    The second is a skeleton and a piece of paper.


    The third skeleton is yellow.


    "I didn''t expect that they came from the purple moon Dynasty. There''s some trouble."


    Lin Chen pats his head. He has a blood feud with the prime minister''s office of Zhou in the purple moon Dynasty. If he enters the purple moon Dynasty, once his identity is revealed, it will be over. After all, the power of the prime minister''s office is not built.


    Moreover, looking at the posture before Tuoba emperor, I think the relationship between the prime minister''s office and the royal family should be excellent. A prime minister''s office alone is enough for Lin Chen to drink a pot. If a royal family is added, once Lin Chen''s identity is exposed in the dynasty, it is really hard to escape.


    However, although Lin Chen feels troublesome, there is no fear in the bottom of his eyes.


    "There must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain. Since I have promised them, I must do it."


    He bowed deeply to the three skeletons in front of him and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, three of you. I, Lin Chen, will personally send your corpses back to your Dynasty. I will never break my promise."


    Although the voice is light, it is very decisive.


    With a flick of his sleeve, Lin Chen carefully put three white bones into the space ring.


    Then, Lin Chen hung his head and looked at the white jade bone in his hand.Zang Fenggu is about two feet long, which is about 70 cm long. It has a smooth surface, thick at one end and thin at the other. Holding it in the hand, Lin Chen feels a touch of coldness.


    Carrying the white bone, Lin Chen went to the entrance of the mountain, looking at the overwhelming dark gray wind without expression.


    "Zang Fenggu has been silent for nearly 50 years since you were born."


    "Today, let''s have a look at your power."


    Boom!


    The murmuring sound flowed through Lin Chen''s heart again, and his heart moved. Yuan Li in the Dantian field was like a torrent passing through, roaring into the Tibetan wind!


    Boom!


    It is like a bottomless cave. The cangfenggu absorbs all the strength of Lin Chen. There is no trace left. The surface trembles, and immediately releases the great light!


    "Sword


    Lin Chen roared, holding the cangfenggu sword, flying into the wind of evil eating and spirit eroding!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 343

    Hoo Hoo!


    The cold madness is whistling between heaven and earth.


    Where the gale passes, there is nothing left. Any living thing will be eroded by the gale instantly!


    The wind is like destruction.


    However, when the endless wind became more and more fierce, suddenly, between heaven and earth, whew, but saw a tall and straight figure in black flying out of the sword, directly into the endless wind!


    "Come on!"


    Lin Chen roared, the yuan force in his body just like a torrent, rushing into the Tibetan style!


    Boom!


    Zang Fenggu is bright, just like a scorching sun. Lin Chen holds it in his hand and looks at it from a distance!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind of evil eating and spirit eroding comes, sweeping the forest dust with powerful corrosive force.


    However, not waiting for the evil eating wind to approach Lin Chen, it was pulled out by an invisible force and directly sucked into the Tibetan wind!


    Therefore, with the forest dust as the center, there is no ghost eating wind in the area of one Zhang, and the whole "sphere" is clear, forming a sharp contrast with the dark gray ghost eating wind outside.


    Boom!


    Zang Fenggu is releasing endless light. He inhales all the evil eating wind, but it doesn''t waste a lot of yuan. With Lin Chen''s current strength, even if he stays in this evil eating wind for a day and a night, he won''t waste all yuan!


    "It''s really good!"


    Lin Chen grins. With the spirit of Tibet, is Lao Tzu afraid of the evil wind?


    However, Lin Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He stood aloof and looked around.


    He wants to find the location of the mecha.


    I came to this mecha holy land just to find the location of the mecha, but I can''t forget this primary task.


    However, to Lin Chen''s disappointment, after looking around for a week, he didn''t find a clue about mecha!


    There is no mecha in this place!


    "What''s the matter? Is there no mecha here? Is mecha just a cover


    Lin Chen frowned and thought in his heart.


    No way, Lin Chen had to turn it over with one hand and take out a silver stone seal - Xinghe stone seal.


    Before that, Lin Chen used the Star River seal to detect the position of Zang Fenggu, so now he wants to use the Star River seal again to detect the position of the mecha.


    Dead horse, live horse doctor!


    Heart thought a move, a touch of Yuanli like a stream, along the forest dust to seize the five fingers of the Xinghe stone seal, into the Xinghe stone seal.


    Xinghe Shixi did not refuse Lin Chen''s Yuanli, but swallowed Lin Chen''s Yuanli in a gentle manner.


    Buzz!


    The Star River seal trembles, and its surface has a shimmer of light. At the same time, many mysterious patterns emerge, which are ancient and obscure, and are full of the surface of the Star River seal.


    Lin Chen grabs the seal and stares at it, not daring to relax.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s heart moved.


    Because he felt a pull, a pull from the galaxy seal towards the front left!


    "It worked!"


    In front of Lin Chen''s eyes, without any hesitation, he flew out of the sword and rushed straight to the front left!


    Whew!


    Between heaven and earth, a streamer passed quickly, just like lightning, tearing the endless wind of evil eating and spirit eroding, and went straight to the left front.


    ¡­¡­


    While Lin Chen rushes out, others who enter the mecha holy land also encounter difficult problems.


    Jiang Bishi.


    "Sword rain."


    Jiangbishi a Jiao drink, holding a green sword, stabbing at the sky!


    Shua Shua!


    The endless sword Qi burst out, forming a series of substantial blue light, just like a sword, rushing into the sky, turning into rain intensive rush out!


    But in the sky, at this moment, there are many gems falling down, just like the countless meteors falling down, hitting jiangbishi!


    "Boom!..."


    The sword Qi collides with the crystal giant ball. In a short time, the endless roar resounds. The sword Qi suddenly tears the crystal giant ball. The crystal giant ball also smashes the sword Qi forcefully. For a moment, both sides are equal!


    "Crazy stab."


    Jiang Bishi didn''t stop at all. Instead, her eyes were cold, holding a green sword and piercing towards the sky!


    Shua Shua!


    Six spikes per second!


    Endless sword shape, momentum than before even vast, overwhelming toward the sky!


    "Boom!"


    Endless smoke and dust exploded above the sky.


    That countless crystal giant ball, is also destroyed by Jiang Bishi, turned into a fan falling all over the sky.Jiang Bishi is surrounded by an invisible film of Yuanli, which blocks those vermicelli from falling on him.


    Whoa.


    Jiang Bishi breathed a sigh of relief and wiped off the sweat on Xiang''s forehead. On her delicate face, a light color emerged.


    "Next, you should be able to see the so-called mecha."


    Her beautiful eyes looked far away, and her heart murmured.


    "I don''t know what happened to the others."


    Jiang Bishi dropped her hand again and looked at the black jade slips that had been crushed.


    It was just before entering the mecha holy land that Xu Qin and Shan Ling gave the jade slips to the couple. They said that as long as they crushed the jade slips in the mecha holy land, they could feel each other''s position and merge.


    However, when Jiang Bishi entered the Mecca, she crushed the jade slips, but it didn''t work.


    Can''t get each other''s position, and no one came to join her!


    Everything seems to be lost.


    In fact, Jiang Bishi does not know that the holy land of mecha has changed.


    In terms of intelligence, it''s just the former intelligence of the mecha holy land, not the current mecha holy land. Because of this, the jade slips have no effect.


    "I don''t know what happened to that guy. Is there anything more troublesome?"


    In the mind of Jiang Bishi, a figure emerges, a free and uninhibited figure.


    Shaking his head, Jiang Bishi didn''t think much about it and went on walking.


    If she guesses well, the front should be the so-called machine armour hoarding place.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Qing.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Endless snowflakes float between heaven and earth.


    It''s cold to the bone. It''s all over the world. Even the martial practitioners in the empty kingdom can''t stand the temperature. If they can''t stand it for a moment, they will freeze!


    This is a place of ice and snow.


    However, at this moment, a graceful blue skirt figure is walking slowly on the snow.


    She stepped on the snow, but did not get into the snow. Her feet only penetrated one centimeter above the snow, just like floating on the water. Oh no, it was floating on the snow, which was magical.


    It''s Han Qing.


    "The art of the stars in the eight directions."


    The light voice, just like the sound of nature, flows in Han Qing''s heart for a long time.


    Han Qing''s whole body is shrouded in an invisible barrier, isolating the snowflakes and the temperature of the outside world.


    So, at this moment, Han Qing simply can''t feel the temperature of the outside world!


    "It''s good that there is the art of the stars in all directions. Otherwise, it will be a trouble this time."


    Han Qing felt a sigh in her heart.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the eight stars'' skill, she would have been frozen into a corpse!


    Han Qing once saw a martial arts practitioner who wanted to use Yuanli to resist the temperature, but everything was useless.


    Even by virtue of the perfect cultivation of bawangjing, it lasted only five minutes. After five minutes, the yuan power in the body of the perfect martial arts practitioner of bawangjing was exhausted, and there was no trace of it!


    And then, the overlord was stiff and became a corpse!


    At that time, Han Qing''s heart was also a little trembling. Even the successful martial practitioners in the king''s kingdom were like this. Wouldn''t she be doomed?


    However, to Han Qing''s surprise, her art of star breathing, exactly speaking, is Lin Chen''s art of star breathing, which directly insulates her from the temperature of the outside world, making her walk on the ground in this ice and snow, and not affected by the temperature of the outside world at all!


    "Thanks to that guy."


    The corner of Han Qing''s mouth is slightly raised and a beautiful radian is lifted.


    "I don''t know how he is now."


    "Are you in the same trouble?"


    "But I''m very thoughtful. With that guy''s ability, these troubles can''t stop him."


    Han Qing shook her head and gave a bitter smile. She did not hesitate any more and walked forward.


    In the ice and snow, the snow is still whistling, there is nothing left, only on the snow, that is not deep footprints inlaid, but then it is covered by the falling snow.


    ¡­¡­


    Shan Ling.


    "Granny, bear!"


    Shan Ling scolded directly!


    Because he can''t feel the position of his wife Xu Qin!


    That kind of feeling, as if Xu Qin is not in this space at all!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shan Ling brows locked, while avoiding the darts around, while crazy thinking.


    "There is only one explanation, that is, there has been a change in the holy land of mecha." Finally, Shan Ling''s heart, flashed such an idea."Grandma! Is it annoying? "


    In Shan Ling''s eyes, he blows towards the front!


    Whew!


    In front of him, a pure gold dart burst in, tearing the air and going straight to Shan Lingmei''s heart!


    With the sound of Ding, the dart was blown away by Shan Ling''s fist, and Shan Ling''s fist was also skinned and flushed with blood.


    From the beginning to now, there are many darts rushing to attack Shan Ling, but Shan Ling has been avoiding.


    This makes him very uncomfortable!


    "I can''t help it. I have to find the mecha and get out of this place!"


    Shan Ling in the heart a nu to drink, the body a quiver, burst out!


    ¡­¡­


    The same is true of Xu Qin.


    Xu Qin can''t feel Shan Ling''s position, so she is flustered for a moment, but even if she comes back, she makes the same plan with Shan Ling.


    Find the mecha and get out of here!


    It''s worthy of being a pair of loving lovers. They have a heart to heart!


    While everyone is struggling to "roam" the mecha holy land, Lin Chen has already got some results


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 344

    Lin Chen, who was dressed in broken clothes, was looking at the ten foot tall behemoth in front of him.


    "Is this the so-called mecha..."


    Lin Chen whispered in his heart.


    Just now, he rushed forward according to the direction pointed by the seal in his hand, but unexpectedly, he seemed to be trapped in the deep wind of evil eating and spirit eroding. The strong wind surged, and even the Tibetan style could not form an absolute defense. As a result, a lot of evil eating and spirit eroding winds penetrated in.


    Fortunately, the air volume of the spirit is very small and its power is not big, so Lin Chen uses Yuan Li to resist it. However, even Yuan Li can be eroded by the wind. Therefore, even if Lin Chen spends countless Yuan Li, he can''t completely prevent the wind.


    At this time, his clothes were full of holes, and his skin was also eroded out of blood. It looked rather ferocious.


    But fortunately, when Lin Chen was in despair, the wind of demons and spirits around him disappeared.


    This is dark, can not see the direction of the surrounding, suddenly become clear.


    Then, Lin Chen came to this area.


    This is a crystal mountain top.


    The whole mountain peak is inlaid with huge crystals, which is of great value. It reflects a bright luster in the sun, which is dazzling.


    In front of us, the humanoid mecha is standing on the top of the mountain, just like a giant.


    "Very aggressive."


    Lin Chen recovered the wound and fell from the sky, carefully looking at the humanoid mecha in front of him.


    The whole body of the mecha is silvery white. At the chest, there is a huge diamond crystal, among which the crystal light is surging. In the reflection of the light, an invisible and violent energy wave overflows from the crystal, as if it can shake the void.


    Behind the mecha, a big sword was on his back, and he fell into the crystal scabbard.


    But Rao is so, Lin Chen is also able to feel the sharp fluctuation from this big sword.


    Its eyes did not have any brilliance, it seems that because it has not yet started, there is a square depression in the center of its eyebrows, it seems that something is missing.


    This is a very aggressive looking mecha.


    "I see."


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened, holding the star river stone seal in his hand. His sword flew up to the head of the mecha and pressed the square star river stone seal in the hollow of the mecha''s eyebrows.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the Star River seal is just embedded in it.


    Everything was quiet as usual.


    Lin Chen was ten feet away.


    Although I don''t know what level of mecha this one is, with the dangerous smell from it, Lin chenbian can conclude that this mecha is at least a prefecture level mecha, only high!


    So, Lin Chen is worried that when this mecha is turned on, will it release any violent energy fluctuation? That''s why he stepped back.


    But the next moment of a scene, is to let Lin Chen know, his worry, obviously some redundant.


    "Hum!"


    A dull bell like general hum, without warning from the body of the mecha ring.


    Boom!


    Mecha chest, the huge diamond crystal, sudden light flash!


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t close them. Instead, he stared at Jia tightly.


    "Go


    A loud voice, again from the body of the mecha, to be exact, from the diamond crystal!


    The whole mecha is shaking violently at this moment!


    Buzz!


    With the sharp hum, there is a diamond light in the crystal on the mecha''s chest. Finally, it forms a huge diamond crystal light array on the ground. The light array rotates slowly, dazzling like the sun.


    However, after the formation of the light array on the ground, there is no movement.


    It felt like it was waiting for something.


    "Is this waiting for me to go up?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and hesitated in his heart. In case of any accident, what should he do?


    However, Lin Chen was not indecisive after all. He took a deep breath, his eyes were awe inspiring, and he landed directly in the light array from the sky!


    If you are afraid of danger, how can you get chance? Success, often belongs to bold people!


    Hum!


    And when Lin Chen falls on the light array, the crystal light is a twist, and finally Shua, Lin Chen and the light disappear together!


    Everything, as if nothing had happened.


    But the next moment, the mecha, it is a sudden tremor.


    "Boom!"


    The huge mecha rises directly from the ground!


    With the splash of sand and stone, the mecha jumped up, and then fell to the ground with a roar, crushing the hard rocks, leaving two huge footprints.At this moment, the eyes of the mecha are also shining with bright silver light, which is obviously activated. The whole body exudes infinite sense of flexibility, just like a real human.


    However, after the mecha was activated, it was still.


    This is because, at this moment, Lin Chen is in the mecha space, receiving the information of this mecha.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mecha space.


    It''s a dark space. I can''t see my fingers.


    However, suddenly, in the dark world, there is a bright crystal light, just like the stars.


    Looking for the light.


    What is striking is a crystal lotus stand.


    In this way, the crystal lotus stand is suspended in the dark space, emitting Yingying light, as if it will last forever. If you feel it carefully, you will be surprised to find that this crystal lotus stand seems to be located in the center of the whole dark space!


    Because this crystal lotus stand is full of control and domination!


    At the moment, a figure in black is sitting quietly on the lotus terrace, his eyes slightly closed, and his breath is weak, as if the whole person is in a very mysterious and ethereal state.


    A huge stream of information is flowing into his mind invisibly along liantai.


    "I''ve been studying mecha for more than 60 years, and finally, at the end of my life, I made this super mecha that can almost gallop in the sky!"


    The roar, with endless majesty, resounded in Lin Chen''s mind!


    "Sky mecha?"


    Lin Chen was stunned in his heart, and was immediately overjoyed!


    I didn''t expect that this silver crystal mecha is the sky mecha!


    "I spent half my life on this heaven level mecha. When it came into being, there was a thunder disaster coming. Therefore, I named it thunder phantom!"


    The roar resounded again in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Thunder phantom, a good name." Lin Chen exclaimed.


    However, Lin Chen is also a little strange, when refining the spirit of the earth, it is possible to be robbed by thunder. Can we say that this "thunder phantom" is a spirit of the earth?


    So tough?


    "If you are lucky, try to control thunder phantom."


    This is the last roar. When the roar falls, the sound disappears completely.


    "Try it yourself..."


    Lin Chen opened his eyes.


    All around, is that endless darkness, and he is sitting on the crystal lotus, silent.


    Lin Chen can feel that he can get in and out of the mecha freely with one mind.


    But Lin Chen was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he took a deep breath and closed his eyes again.


    A touch of mysterious waves spread from Lin Chen''s body, poured into the lotus platform under his legs, and then swept away in all directions along the lotus platform.


    Gradually, Lin Chen seems to feel that the whole "thunder phantom" is controlled by himself.


    However, these are not enough!


    Only these, can only complete some simple actions, but also can not play out the real power of "thunder phantom"!


    Lin Chen continued to release his mind. He was immersed in a wonderful meditation, as if he had forgotten the flow of time and even his own existence.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Maybe one day, maybe ten days, maybe a month or more


    Lin Chen suddenly opened his eyes!


    "Roar!"


    It''s like a roar of a beast!


    The outside world.


    "Roar!"


    Thunder mirage also a dull low roar, but it is from the diamond crystal in front of the chest.


    "Right."


    A thought rang out in Lin Chen''s heart as pan sat down.


    Boom!


    Thunder phantom clenched his right hand, tore the air with a fist, and burst out!


    "Boom!"


    In front of the thunder phantom, thirty feet away, a huge stone was directly broken by the fierce fist and turned into powder flying all over the sky!


    This palm, even if it''s a perfect martial practitioner in the empty Kingdom, I''m afraid they can''t take it!


    "Take the left palm." Lin Chen is a mind flow.


    Thunder phantom left hand spread out, hard shot out!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The palm wind whistling, as if formed a torrent, directly on the hard earth tore a deep, wide and long trace, visible the power of this palm!


    Today''s Lin Chen has been completely integrated with the thunder phantom. The thunder phantom is Lin Chen, and Lin Chen is also the thunder phantom!


    Generally speaking, controlling the thunder phantom is as easy as controlling one''s own body, but Lin Chen''s body has now become the "nerve signal center" of the thunder phantom, controlling the movement of the thunder phantom in an all-round way.Thunder mirage raised his right hand and grasped the big sword behind him.


    Of course, this movement is also controlled by Lin Chen.


    "Yes


    When the hand of thunder phantom holds the handle of the big sword, there is a roar, and a violent force of thunder spreads out, just like destroying the world!


    And then, with the endless roar, the thunder mirage will be behind the thunder sword, a little bit of pull out!


    This is a crystal sword with countless silver lights and thunders beating around!


    After the sword, the thunder phantom did not have any pause. With a step of the front foot, it broke the earth with a roar. Holding the thunder sword, it waved and chopped directly to the right front!


    Boom!


    The bright thunder burst out, and the power of the thunderbolt gushed out. Unexpectedly, it condensed into an arc-shaped thunderbolt sword wave of tens of feet in a violent manner, spinning and shooting rapidly!


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, thunder sword wave heavily fell on a mountain!


    Dayton time, countless stones splash, the earth seems to be shaking!


    A straight ravine appeared on the surface of the mountain for a moment. However, in the ravine, there was a figure "inlaid" at this moment. He was bleeding and dying, his eyes were wide open, and his face was full of horror and inconceivable


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 345

    Whoo! Whoo!


    In the vertical ravine, a figure in black with blood all over his body widens his eyes, gasps heavily, and looks at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    He is really some can''t believe, oneself hide of so secret, why still be discovered by Lin Chen?


    Not only found out, but also seriously injured himself with one blow?


    The combat effectiveness of this mecha is a little fierce and terrible!


    "Grandma, I shouldn''t have followed."


    Huang Chengjiao secretly scolds himself for what a stupid decision he made. He not only comes here with Lin Chen, but also wants to plot against Lin Chen, which leads to such an end.


    He has already regretted death in his heart!


    "Oh, after so long with me, I finally caught you."


    At this time, in front of him, a diamond shaped star array came out obliquely. Among them, a figure in black appeared out of thin air. It was Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen flicks his sleeve, and the thunder phantom disappears behind him. He is brought into the Dantian by Lin Chen.


    Today''s thunder mirage has recognized that Lin Chen is the main one, just like the rain in the village of demon sword. Therefore, Lin Chen has directly put this kind of spirit weapon into the elixir field. When he wants to use it, he can summon it directly from his mind.


    With a smile, Lin Chen walked out slowly and came to the top of the mountain. He looked at Huang Chengjiao, who was inlaid in the stone wall, and said, "tell me, what''s the purpose of tracking me?"


    "There is no purpose, just want to get this mecha."


    Huang Chengjiao''s voice was hoarse, but with a trace of Yuan Li, it reverberated into Lin Chen''s ears.


    "Which dynasty are you from?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    Before, Lin Chen felt the malice from Huang Chengjiao, so he attacked him with a sword and took it by surprise. One attack was to blow Huang Chengjiao seriously and make him lose his fighting ability.


    And Huang Chengjiao wants to get the thunder phantom, kill people and sell goods, so he has malice to Lin Chen, which can also be explained.


    "I am Huang Chengjiao, a member of the purple moon Dynasty."


    Huang Chengjiao said difficultly.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen a listen to, immediately, that Mou son in flit over a put on surprised color.


    What a narrow road!


    I didn''t expect to meet people of purple moon Dynasty everywhere!


    "Wait, Huang?"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen frowned, as if he thought of something.


    "Hello, are you from the yellow family, the capital of the purple moon dynasty?" Lin Chen looks at Huang Chengjiao and asks.


    "Ha ha, it seems that my Huang family is still very famous."


    Huang Chengjiao said with a bitter smile.


    "I have a headache."


    But when Lin Chen heard the words, he patted his own scalp.


    I didn''t expect that this guy was from the Huang family.


    You know, the people who make thunder mirage are the people of ziyue Dynasty and Huang family!


    When you get the benefits of others, do you want to kill their descendants? It''s a bit unreasonable!


    "Lin Chen, kill or scrape, whatever you want!"


    Huang Chengjiao is also a man. He hums angrily and says to Lin Chen.


    "I won''t kill you."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "What do you mean? You want to torture me? "


    Huang Chengjiao''s eyes glared and he said, "bastard Lin Chen, please give me a good time!"


    "I don''t torture you either." Lin Chen shook his head again.


    "What do you want to do? Anyway, I''m Huang Chengjiao. I''m in your hands. Just have a good time! "


    Huang Chengjiao used up all his strength and yelled. When he finished, he was panting heavily, and his whole body was in pain.


    "Well, I owe you the Huang family a favor."


    But Lin Chen sighed. With a sword, the sword flew up. In a few blinks of an eye, it slid to the front of Huang Chengjiao.


    Huang Chengjiao glared angrily and yelled in a low voice: "Lin Chen, what do you want..."


    However, before he finished, his voice stopped abruptly.


    Because a round "sphere" stuck in his throat, so that he could not say the slightest sound!


    Then, the elixir Huodi opened and flowed into Huang Chengjiao''s stomach.


    Boom!


    The powerful power of Dan medicine spread out, and with great power of life, he began to recover Huang Chengjiao''s body with an amazing speed!


    After a few breaths, Huang Chengjiao''s breath is stable, and then it begins to grow at a slow speed. It''s about to recover!


    Huang Chengjiao''s eyes widened.


    He looked at Lin Chen inconceivably and murmured: "you, why do you want to save me? What are you going to do to me? "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "you Huang family, and I Lin Chen have a trace of fate. For the sake of your Huang family ancestors, I won''t kill you.""Ancestors of the Huang family?"


    Huang Cheng Jiao frowned and was puzzled. What was the situation?


    Does Lin Chen know the ancestors of the Huang family?


    "Whether you''re lying to me or not, in a word, thank you for not killing me."


    Finally, Huang sighed and said.


    Lin Chen ignored Huang Chengjiao.


    Silence, about three minutes later.


    Huang Chengjiao''s injury has been recovered for seven or eight times, and he came out of the stone wall.


    "Almost?"


    Lin Chen took a look at Huang Chengjiao and said, "if it''s almost the same, I''ll take you away."


    "Will you take me?"


    What does Huang Chengjiao mean?


    Is this Lin Chen going to take me to do the experiment?


    "I''ll take you out of this mecha sanctuary."


    Lin Chen was speechless. Huang Chengjiao''s vigilance was too great: "do you think you can leave this place?"


    "I can''t leave."


    Huang Chengjiao gritted his teeth and finally sighed.


    "OK, no ink. The wind of evil eating and spirit eroding is coming."


    Lin Chen said, turning his hand, he took out a square stone seal, which is the star river stone seal.


    However, compared with the previous Star River seal, the surface of the Star River seal at the moment is covered with many more golden spots, and the faint fluctuation emitted from the seal is also slightly changed.


    Obviously, the seal has been "opened up".


    "Take us out of this place."


    Lin Chen''s heart rang out.


    Boom!


    The stone seal of Xinghe was ordered. With a bang, his whole body was silvery and turned into a scorching sun in an instant. In the scorching sun, two invisible palms stretched out and directly grasped the bodies of Lin Chen and Huang Chengjiao!


    Then, both of them felt like a flower in front of their eyes.


    When they came back, they found that they had come to the top of a crystal mountain.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind was blowing in my ears.


    Lin Chen, an agitated spirit, hastened to come back to his senses and gave a loud drink: "the thunder phantom comes out!"


    Boom!


    A diamond shaped silver light array appears at the foot of Lin Chen, and then the bright light beam rises on the ground, just like a torrent drowning Lin Chen''s body!


    "Go


    A voice without the slightest fluctuation of tone, just like the sound of machinery, resounding and opening.


    With a bang, a huge silver armour stepped out with its right foot and stepped on the top of the mountain, breaking the countless rocks and leaving a deep footprint.


    Thunder phantom appears!


    Hoo Hoo!


    And almost the next moment of the appearance of the thunder phantom, a gray wind swept over the sky, just like a huge wave, suddenly submerged the body of the thunder phantom!


    Evil eating spirit wind!


    However, it is the wind that can corrode all living beings. When it rolls over the body of the thunder phantom, it doesn''t play any role. The thunder phantom still stands in the same place, and is not affected by the wind at all!


    In the hand of the thunder phantom, Huang Chengjiao is in a state of panic. Around Huang Chengjiao, a crystal thunder barrier is exposed to protect Huang Chengjiao''s body.


    Huang Chengjiao was relieved to find that he was OK.


    Scared to death, I thought I was going to belch this time!


    After that, Lin Chen manipulated the thunder phantom and went in one direction step by step.


    There is the depth of the wind that devours demons and spirits.


    There is also the exit of this mecha holy land.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the outside world.


    In front of the gate.


    The shadows were sent out.


    Most of these figures are gray and dirty, with unhappy faces.


    "Damn, almost, almost! Laozi people will get that humanoid mecha in no time


    A burly man clenched his fist and beat his chest from time to time, making a thumping sound. He said to himself in both voice and color.


    "Well, I''m almost there. The humanoid mecha is just in front of me, but I didn''t expect it was preempted."


    A scholar dressed man also sighed, words, full of regret.


    All of these have not got mecha.


    However, compared with another group of people, this group of people''s luck is already very good.


    Because another group of people, entering the mecha holy land, will completely stay in it, and will never have a chance or come out again.


    Of course, their luck is not the best.


    "Hehe, the control card of humanoid mecha is in handA man dressed in black took a look at the yellow card seal in his hand, and then put it away with satisfaction.


    "I didn''t expect that I actually got the prefecture level mecha. I thought I was going to die. I didn''t expect that I was selected by the mecha. Tut tut."


    In the crowd, another man also sighed, with a trace of fear in his tone.


    After all, just now, he was about to die. Unexpectedly, he was selected by the mecha at the last moment, which saved the crisis.


    Everyone who enters the Mecca of mecha has encountered troubles, and they are different troubles one by one.


    "Prefecture level brand seal..."


    Jiang Bi''s poems also came out of the "door" and narrowed their beautiful eyes.


    Yes, the mecha she got was a prefecture level mecha and phantom moon!


    "How about sister Hanqing?"


    Jiang Bishi comes to Han Qing and asks in a soft voice.


    "Good luck." Han Qingzhen, head gently.


    "Prefecture level mecha?" Jiang Bishi asked.


    Han Qing smiles and nods.


    Jiang Bi''s poem was slightly stunned, and immediately she was surprised.


    This little girl from bawangjing has also won the prefecture level mecha?


    If Lin Chen gets a prefecture level mecha, it''s reasonable, even reasonable. However, this girl also gets a prefecture level mecha?


    Is it difficult for her to have the same terror fighting capacity as Lin Chen and far beyond her own strength?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 346

    Jiang Bishi looks at Han Qing strangely.


    Even by virtue of her temperament, I can''t figure out how she got the prefecture level mecha?


    This is unreasonable!


    However, no matter how unreasonable it is, all these are indisputable facts.


    "Zishu city is really a strange city."


    In the end, Jiang Bishi focuses on Zishu city.


    No matter Lin Chen or Han Qing, they all came out of Zishu city. The people who came out of this small city are so mysterious and unpredictable. It must have something to do with the city itself!


    Isn''t it a small city with good fortune? Everyone in this city is God''s favorite?


    Jiang Bishi guessed silently in her heart.


    Han Qing doesn''t know what Jiang Bishi thinks. At this moment, with a trace of worry in his beautiful eyes, he looks at the huge gate in the distance.


    "That guy, why hasn''t he come out yet."


    Han Qing clenched her fist slightly.


    Because Lin Chen hasn''t come out yet!


    With Lin Chen''s strength and means, it should be the same as playing in the mecha holy land, but why hasn''t it come out yet?


    Is there any danger in it?


    Or did you encounter Tuoba emperor in it and fight again?


    However, that is, when Han Qing is suspicious in her heart, suddenly, this is a noisy crowd, Huo Di quiets down.


    The whole world, at this moment, is silent at a strange speed.


    Because of the appearance of a figure.


    Who else can these characters be, such as the purple Golden Dragon Robe, the handsome face and the tall and straight figure? He is the emperor of Tuoba!


    Boom!


    And, along with Tuo Ba Huang''s going out, there are bright rainbow lights shining on the heaven and earth!


    "Ah! How bright! You''ve blinded my golden eyes


    "What did the Tuoba emperor gain? Why did such a vision appear?"


    "It''s a terrible pressure. The Tuoba emperor has a wave of energy that doesn''t belong to him, but is terrible to the extreme! What is it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the silence, the crowd fell into endless surprise!


    Countless eyes are fixed on Tuoba emperor, envious, envious, adoring There are all kinds of expressions.


    However, in the face of the blazing eyes of the people, Tuoba Huang didn''t seem to see it. He directly ignored it and walked out of the stone gate without expression.


    After going out, the first thing Tuoba Huang did was to look around.


    The eyes without the slightest emotion swept all the people. All the people he swept felt cold in their hearts. What''s more, there was a cold sweat behind them, and their bodies were shaking!


    Fortunately, Tuo Ba Huang''s eyes didn''t stay on these people for too long, otherwise in three seconds, these people would not be able to hold on and kneel down directly!


    After all, that kind of vision is really a little terrible!


    In the end, Tuoba Huang''s eyes without any feelings are placed on Jiang Bishi and Han Qing.


    "No way."


    Jiang Bishi''s face changed slightly.


    This Tuo Ba Huang is obviously going to attack!


    And the next moment, sure enough


    Shua!


    Tuo Ba Huang''s body moved, just like a storm. In a moment, he came to Jiang Bi''s eyes!


    Jiang Bishi''s pupils shrink and she wants to move, but she finds that her shoulders have been held down and can''t move at all!


    "Damn it


    Jiang Bishi''s face was grim. She was not the opponent of Tuo Ba Huang at all. She couldn''t react to Tuo Ba Huang''s action at all!


    However, just as Jiang Bishi was desperate to close her eyes, suddenly, Tuo Bahuang''s voice rang in her ears without any fluctuation.


    "I don''t beat women."


    "But I''m not going to let you run, either. You two are here, waiting for that guy to come out and see him wiped out by me."


    "But before that, you''d better pray for him not to die in the holy land."


    "Ha ha."


    The last sentence is the bleak laughter of Tuoba emperor.


    However, as soon as Tuo Ba Huang''s laughter dissipated, he stamped his right foot on his left buttock without warning!


    At the same time, a thunderous drink, Huo Di exploded: "then open your dirty hands!"


    "Boom", Tuo Ba Huang''s body was mercilessly stamped out!


    "Click!"


    And that right leg, too, can''t bear the power of more than 20 inscriptions. It bursts open with a click!


    "It''s restored to me!"


    Lin Chen a low drink!Boom!


    Immortality swept out and poured into the broken bones. In the blink of an eye, the broken bones were repaired in a mysterious way!


    Instant recovery!


    WOW!


    All the onlookers were in an uproar. They looked at the owner of the right foot, the tall and slender figure in black, Lin Chen!


    "Miss Jiang, are you ok?"


    After stamping Tuo Ba Huang out, Lin Chen took the place of Tuo Ba Huang and patted Jiang Bishi on the shoulder. He asked with a smile. His voice was very gentle.


    Jiang Bishi had already widened her eyes and looked at Lin Chen inconceivably.


    She didn''t expect that before entering the holy land, Lin Chen stamped Tuo Ba Huang''s foot. Now, Tuo Ba Huang just left the holy land, he got another foot from Lin Chen!


    Is that really good?


    "Lin Chen, you, damn it!"


    All of a sudden, not far away, the Tuoba emperor roared violently. His wild eyes were staring at Lin Chen, and he roared: "today, I Tuoba emperor will let you know what pain is..."


    "Dong!"


    But, don''t wait to Tuo Ba Huang roar over, his back, suddenly has a shining steel luster fist, just like a meteorite, heavy stuffy on his back!


    In an instant, Tuo Ba Huang snorted and staggered forward, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth!


    "Wow


    The retreating crowd was again in an uproar.


    Is this a puppet? Whose puppet?


    However, a fool can guess that it must be Lin Chen''s puppet, otherwise it will not help Lin Chen attack Tuoba emperor.


    "This Lin Chen really has a lot of cards. This Fu puppet has at least reached the completion of the empty kingdom!"


    Almost all of them sighed.


    Tuo Ba Huang''s whole body was covered by the strong evil spirit that seemed to be the essence.


    "This is to teach you a lesson. Just fight. Don''t compete all the time. I''m tired of listening."


    Lin Chen took out his ears, shrugged his shoulders again, and controlled the spirit puppet to withdraw ten Zhang away from Tuoba emperor.


    "Ha ha, good, very good, very good!"


    Tuoba emperor was very angry and laughed: "since you are determined to seek death, I will help you!"


    Before the words came down, Tuo Ba Huang took out an old bronze compass and the God of Hades!


    "This time, I won''t give you a chance."


    Tuo Ba Huang''s face was as cold as ice cellar, and the force in his body poured into the compass, agitating his robes to make a sound of hunting.


    Without much hesitation, Tuoba emperor held the compass and murmured: "Pluto Oh, my God


    Boom!


    Endless copper light, like a volcanic eruption, burst out from the compass and condensed into an ancient array above the top of Tuoba emperor''s head!


    On the surface of the array, there are ferocious figures with exposed tusks, which are like living creatures. In the invisible, there is a chill of the nether world, which makes people feel like falling into the ice cellar.


    These figures are the underworld!


    "Town


    Tuo Ba Huang a burst of drink!


    Hum!


    At present, on the array map, a figure swims away and grabs Lin Chen with one hand!


    Boom!


    The bright copper light broke out and condensed into a huge copper palm. It suppressed the forest dust, and the air was exploding everywhere. You can imagine the power of suppression!


    "Sword out."


    Lin Chen is also a low drink, pause time, Shua Shua sound constantly, Lin Chen behind the sword light flashing, a spirit sword appeared, full of hundreds of, the overwhelming suspension in Lin Chen behind, just like a most loyal army!


    "Sword sting."


    Lin Chen''s face was solemn, and he drank low again. A spirit sword came out like an arrow, and rushed to the copper hand in front of him!


    "How can fireflies compete with the bright moon?"


    Tuo Ba Huang sneered. In his eyes, Lin Chen''s behavior was just useless!


    "Dangdang!..."


    Countless spirit Swords "fearless of death" collided with the bronze hand, and the sound of explosion was deafening!


    Each spirit sword just touches the surface of the big hand, and it bends instantly. The inscription on the surface is also broken one by one. It is broken by the force of the big hand!


    However, although this big hand is powerful, it is not equal to the impact of hundreds of spirit swords.


    Therefore, after three breath, Tongguang''s big hand was stagnated in the air, deadlocked with hundreds of spirit swords!


    "Another sword."


    Lin Chen''s forehead was full of green tendons. He drank in his heart and manipulated more than 100 spirit swords again!


    On the surface of each spirit sword, there are nearly ten inscriptions, which are extremely sharp. With the sound of a "thorn" character of Lin Chen, more than 100 spirit swords are shot out, hitting the bronze hand!"Dangdang!..."


    For a time, the sharp sound of explosion continued!


    Lin Chen manipulated nearly 2000 inscriptions this time!


    Two thousand inscriptions are about to reach the limit of Lin Chen!


    Therefore, at this moment, Lin Chen''s soul power is full power, and there are two thousand inscriptions'' own bonus. With such a strike, even the martial practitioners who are full in the empty Kingdom have the ability to fight!


    So, the next moment, a bang!


    Tongguang big hand was ruthlessly penetrated by more than 200 spirit swords, and then exploded!


    The roar of the wind circle, countless copper light spot spread, floating in the sky.


    However, more than 200 spirit swords are all bent, and the inscriptions on the surface are all broken, so they can''t be used again.


    "Kaka!..."


    The sword fell from the sky and fell to the ground, making a clear and continuous sound.


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen breathed hard and released such a blow. Even with his present strength of soul power, he couldn''t bear it


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 347

    Countless abandoned swords fell from the sky and fell to the ground, with constant clattering.


    WOW!


    The onlookers fell into an uproar again.


    "Wori, this forest dust is a bit too strong!"


    "You didn''t kill Lin Chen when you used the heaven plate of Hades town? Incredible


    "Lin Chen''s inscription strength has reached the level of perfection."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them were filled with emotion. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, there was a little bit of worship.


    It''s this kid who is less than 20 years old. It''s really a little too strong!


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen gasped hard and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Even with his present strength of soul power, he could not bear to release such a blow.


    Before entering the holy land of mecha, Lin Chen once used a spirit sword to fight with Tuoba emperor. At that time, Lin Chen "instilled" all the soul power into the ten inscriptions on the surface of the spirit sword. The full power impelled the soul power and barely resisted Tuoba emperor.


    Today, Tuoba emperor uses the heaven plate of underworld Town, and Lin Chen uses more than 200 spirit swords at one time. Although it is also full power to stimulate soul power, the number of inscriptions has increased to more than 2000, and the combat power has greatly increased, which can block the blow just now.


    If we say that before, Lin Chen''s fighting power can be comparable to the great perfection of the quasi empty Kingdom, and he can even escape unharmed in the hands of the great perfection of the real empty Kingdom


    Now, Lin Chen''s fighting power is comparable to that of the real empty Kingdom, and it is very likely that he will even have the upper hand!


    The difference is that the number of inscriptions has increased to more than 2000.


    "A little bit of strength, but it''s not enough!"


    In the air of discussion, on the other side, Tuoba Huang''s face was a little gloomy. He lowered his voice and said, "but I Tuoba Huang want to see how many spirit weapons you have!"


    "Three kings!"


    Tuo Ba Huang''s whole body was full of blue veins, and he roared up to the sky!


    Buzz!


    Suspended in the sky, the copper light array is full of light. On its surface, three Hades surge, and then they clap their hands at Lin Chen at the same time!


    Boom boom!


    The copper light bloomed and dazzled to the extreme. The three giant hands stretched out from the depth of the light, and then fused together to form a big copper light hand tens of feet. It fell from the sky and pressed the forest dust with a huge shadow!


    Boom!


    Before the giant palm arrived, the earth at the foot of Lin Chen was booming and collapsing, the stones turned into dust, and the earth suddenly cracked, just like destruction!


    This blow, even if it is the empty King realm, the perfect martial practitioners can''t bear it. They have to wait for death!


    "This time, you''re dead."


    Tuo Ba Huang''s forehead was in a cold sweat, which was obviously due to excessive consumption. He gasped and looked at Lin Chen, as if he were looking at a mole ant.


    Lin Chen''s face was expressionless. He raised his head, looked at the copper light giant palm that came down from the top of his head, took a deep breath, and said secretly: "can we only use the thunder phantom..."


    "All right."


    This read out, Lin Chen is not the slightest amount of hesitation, directly raised his hands crazy speed seal!


    "Come out!"


    Lin Chen a big drink!


    And almost at the same time, the sky, it is tens of feet of big copper light, palm from the sky, a bang on Lin Chen!


    "Boom!"


    The earth exploded, then trembled, and circles of land were mercilessly lifted away, with dust directly rushed to tens of feet high, blocking the field of vision.


    Click, click!


    With the giant palm as the center, the earth is fierce, and countless cracks spread out, just like the expansion of dragons, forming a spider web!


    "Wori!"


    Some martial arts practitioners near the fierce battle center were just unlucky. They gave a scream directly, and then scolded that they were thrown out by the afterwave!


    The whole scene was tragic.


    "This time, are you still alive?"


    Tuo Ba Huang sneered, as if he had seen the scene that Lin Chen was pressed into meat sauce.


    "Well, I let you down. I''m not dead."


    However, the smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared, and a young voice resounded without warning.


    Look for fame. The sound source is under the big hand of Tongguang!


    "What?"


    The pupil of Tuo Ba Huang suddenly shrinks!


    However, no matter what reaction he had, there was a cracking sound!


    But see that copper light big hand suddenly a quiver, then if suffer heavy blow, from bottom up cover full crack!


    "It''s exploding!"


    With a low drink, Tongguang''s big hand trembled and exploded into countless light spots!


    Boom!


    Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, the bright silver light, like a volcanic eruption, burst into the sky, drowning the countless copper light spots!"Go


    A voice without the slightest tone fluctuation, just like the sound of machinery, resounded from the silver light.


    "Mecha?"


    Tuo Ba Huang recovered his shock, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "this guy, it seems that he also got a mecha."


    Thinking of this, Tuo Ba Huang said in secret: "however, the mecha he got is not as powerful as mine. Tuo Ba Huang''s mecha is the only quasi heaven mecha in the mecha Holy Land..."


    However, without waiting for his idea to flash, it was abruptly interrupted.


    Because in the silver light, the huge silver light mecha has come out.


    This is a silver mecha with an extremely aggressive appearance.


    Topaz opened his mouth slightly.


    Because I feel the smell of this mecha Any realm in the empty kingdom will be crushed!


    This is a real super mecha!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Tuo Ba Huang''s eyes widened. How could it be!


    How can a boy who is no more than a great success in the overlord get a more powerful mecha than Tuoba Huang? This is absolutely not true!


    Only the mecha I got from Tuo Ba Huang is the strongest. Everything else is rubbish and scrap iron, because I Tuo Ba Huang was chosen by God, and I am the one!


    "Don''t put on airs for me. Let me tear off your mask of hypocrisy!"


    Tuoba emperor roared violently, and Yuan Li in his body poured into the heaven plate of Hades town. At the same time, he drank loudly: "three more kings!"


    The array picture is surging wildly, and the copper light is blooming. The three kings on the surface of the array picture swim again, and then clap their hands at Lin Chen again!


    Boom!


    The light blooms like a hot sun, and a palm tens of feet in size condenses and forms. It comes down from the sky, with a strong force of repression, to the forest dust, like Mount Tai!


    However, in the face of this palm, thunder phantom is no fancy action, directly clench the right fist, suddenly blow out.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the earth under the shadow of thunder broke and fell into the ground!


    And the giant palm also had a crack on its surface!


    Then, the thunder phantom blows out again.


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    Seven punches!


    The surface of Tongguang giant palm is covered with cracks!


    "Boom!"


    The eighth punch was blasted out. Finally, Tongguang giant palm couldn''t bear it, and it exploded.


    "Hum!"


    Tuo Ba Huang snorted. He was bitten by the enemy, and his body stepped back involuntarily.


    His face was a little pale and bloodless, because Yuan Li in his body was about to see the bottom!


    "Damn it


    Tuoba emperor roared in his heart, why did he let this boy get the sky level mecha? Asshole!


    However, when Tuo Ba Huang was about to go crazy, the onlookers exploded.


    "Here, what kind of mecha is this? The prefecture level mecha is not so powerful


    "Sky mecha, it must be sky mecha!"


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Chen got the only sky class mecha!"


    "But then again, why didn''t Lin Chen have the slightest vision when he walked out of the stone gate? Does it mean that Tuo Ba Huang''s mecha is more powerful than Lin Chen''s? "


    "That''s what you said! Maybe Tuo Ba Huang''s mecha is more powerful than the sky level one! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion and speculation.


    "Hoo. This guy didn''t expect to get the sky class mecha. Now, the high imitation of the heaven plate of Hades town doesn''t have much threat to him. "


    Jiang Bishi breathed a sigh of relief, and a happy look appeared on her beautiful face.


    "Lin Chen, with you here, my Wanwu Dynasty has a bright future." She looked at the huge mecha and whispered in her heart.


    Han Qing is also relieved, the nervous tension, at this moment is also relaxed.


    "Really, let Miss Ben worry."


    Her cold sweated, clenched hands let go and gave a white look.


    "Ling, master Lin Chen is really hidden. He has won the heaven level mecha."


    Not far away, Xu Qin also put brilliant eyes, looking at the thunder phantom, exclaimed.


    "From the very beginning, I found that although this guy''s superficial strength is not as good as ours, his city is very terrible. This guy can''t be provoked."


    Shan Ling nodded and said with emotion.


    "Hee hee, don''t belittle yourself. My Ling is just as powerful."


    Xu Qin patted Shan Ling on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "That''s natural, and you don''t see whose lover I am." Shan Ling patted his chest, and his toes were high."Cut ~!"


    Xu Qin is beating Shan Ling''s chest lightly, his cheek is slightly red.


    "However, qin''er, who do you think will win this battle?"


    Shan Ling''s face is a Su, low voice asks a way.


    Xu Qin also frowned, his face became serious, but he shook his head after pondering: "it''s really hard to say. Although Lin Chen has a powerful sky class mecha, Tuo Ba Huang is not built, and his cards are countless. No one knows which card he will play next."


    As she spoke, Xu Qin looked up at the sky.


    It''s dark now.


    "Besides, it''s already dark." Xu Qin spoke softly.


    On the battlefield.


    Lin Chen can naturally feel that Tuoba Huangyuan power is about to run out.


    Take advantage of his illness to kill him!


    "Thunder sword, out!"


    With a low drink, thunder phantom raised his right hand and grasped the huge sword behind him.


    "Pull out the sword."


    Indifference of the three words, spit out from Lin Chen''s mouth, without the slightest emotion fluctuation, just like the words of death reverberate.


    Tuo Ba Huang''s face suddenly changed!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 348

    "Pull out the sword."


    Light three words, just like sky Gang, no wave from the mouth of forest dust spit out, reverberate.


    Shua!


    With a sharp sound, the thunder mirage directly pulled out the huge thunder sword and slashed at Tuoba emperor!


    Boom!


    Endless thunder light surging, instantly condensed into an arc sword wave, with the power of violent to make people numb, straight away!


    Tuo Ba Huang''s face suddenly changed!


    "Drink


    Without the slightest hesitation, he roared and instilled the only trace of Yuanli in his body into the heaven plate of Hades town!


    Boom!


    Copper blooms!


    On the huge array map, a Hades swam violently and shot out his right fist.


    Boom!


    A ten Zhang big copper light giant fist takes shape in an instant. Countless copper light flames are burning on the surface. It carries huge power and collides with the thunder sword wave heavily!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    Giant fist and sword wave have no fancy to boom up, a visible afterwave swept out, the earth below is lifted up!


    However, people with a clear eye can see that at this moment, Jianlang is infiltrating into the giant fist little by little. It is to penetrate the giant fist!


    "Poof


    Tuoba emperor also saw that the situation was not right. He bit his teeth and no longer kept anything. He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, puffed out a mouthful of blood essence and spilled it on the surface of the heaven plate of Hades town.


    Buzz!


    The sky plate of Hades town vibrates, even if it is in a greedy attitude, it absorbs the essence and blood completely!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the surface of the bronze light giant fist was covered with blood red lines, which connected with each other as if forming a mysterious array.


    With a loud bang, the hardness of the giant fist soared directly in geometric multiples, making Jianlang unable to go deep into the giant fist for half a minute!


    "Oh?"


    There is a strange color in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    On the other side, the Tuoba emperor was sweating and panting. His face was pale, and he was about to collapse!


    Now he has almost no strength in his body, and his whole body is soft. Even the ordinary little Chengdu in the empty kingdom can wipe him out!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a bang, sword wave explosion, giant fist is also followed by fragmentation, is to fight up and down!


    "Crack the sky!"


    Lin Chen snorts angrily and controls the thunder phantom again. He holds the thunder sword and waves it fiercely!


    Boom!


    Another thunder wave!


    Tuo Ba Huang''s body was shaking, as if he would fall down the next moment. His face was a little frightened. Looking at the thunder sword wave in front of him, he was at a loss.


    Son of a bitch, am I going to fall like this today?


    No!


    How can I die here?


    But, what method can defeat this Lin Chen? No way!


    The sword wave has torn the earth and is getting closer to Tuoba emperor.


    People are staring at the scene without blinking.


    "Haha, today I was lucky to see the death of Tuo Ba Huang. It''s worth the trip this time."


    "This forest dust is so cruel that it doesn''t mean to let Tuo Ba Huang go!"


    "Isn''t Lin Chen afraid of the purple moon Dynasty behind Tuoba emperor? Kill Tuoba emperor, the purple moon Dynasty will certainly be angry, at that time, the purple moon Dynasty''s anger is not a small Wanwu Dynasty can bear


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion.


    And in the voice of all over the sky, the fierce thunder sword wave will soon submerge Tuoba emperor''s body.


    However, that is, in the eyes of all, suddenly, a bright moonlight, shining on the Tuoba emperor.


    Tuo Ba Huang was stunned and immediately grinned!


    I''m immortal!


    Boom!


    The arc-shaped thunder sword wave swept over and flooded Tuoba emperor''s body. The fury and even the void were distorted by the vibration!


    "Well?"


    However, Lin Chen, who is located inside the thunder phantom, frowns.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen immediately said: "chop again!"


    Boom!


    Thunder mirage with thunder sword cuts again!


    Boom!


    Thunder sword wave shape, suddenly rushed to Tuoba emperor''s position, once again submerged his body!


    "Wori! It must be put to death! "


    There''s an uproar!


    A sword wave can wipe out the Tuoba emperor in this state. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen releases another sword wave, which makes Tuoba emperor die!All of a sudden, boom!


    I saw the phantom of thunder breaking the earth and leaping up, holding the thunder sword tightly in both hands, from the top down to the Tuoba emperor!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the earth was suddenly sunken. A pit appeared in an instant, and countless cracks spread out. A breath of effort permeated the entire surface of the pit!


    The two sword waves were also torn by the force and turned into thunder light all over the sky.


    There is silence between heaven and earth.


    Almost all of them were frightened by Lin Chen''s vigorous means.


    I drop a Niang, ah, this kid really kills people without blinking an eye, absolutely can''t provoke him!


    Countless people are swallowing a mouthful of saliva, looking at the mecha''s eyes, from the previous fear, into fear.


    "Look! What''s that? "


    However, that is, in the silence all over the sky, suddenly, in the crowd, a cry of surprise rang out.


    Countless people looked at it, and then they all exclaimed: "Tuo Ba Huang?"


    "He''s not dead yet?"


    "What''s the matter? Lin Chen''s attack has exceeded the range of the empty kingdom. Why hasn''t he killed Tuoba emperor


    "It''s impossible! How could the topaz be so powerful? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People exclaimed!


    "Bad, this Tuoba emperor absorbed the power of Yuehua and opened the overlord."


    Among the crowd, Xu Qin''s Willow eyebrows frowned and whispered: "when he was at the completion of the empty Kingdom, after he opened his domineering spirit, he could compete with the martial arts practitioners in the full empty Kingdom, and now he is in the full empty Kingdom..."


    "Qin Er, what do you mean? Lin Chen can''t deal with him? "


    Shan Ling frowned and asked softly.


    "It''s not that we can''t deal with it, but that it''s more troublesome than before." Xu Qin shakes her head and her beautiful eyes stare at the bottom of thunder sword.


    There, Tuo Ba Huang''s face was expressionless, his palms were raised, and Qingtian generally blocked the sword of thunder phantom.


    The ground under his feet was shattered, and countless cracks spread to form a spider web, which was extremely spectacular.


    In front of the thunder mirage, Tuo Ba Huang''s body is as small as a mole ant, but it is "easy" to block the sword of thunder mirage. Such scenes have great visual impact.


    "Get out of here!"


    All of a sudden, Tuo Ba Huang was drinking!


    With a bang, the earth under his feet exploded again and turned into powder!


    And the huge body of thunder mirage was slightly trembling, and the huge thunder sword was suddenly played!


    "Ba, stomp."


    Two words, from Tuo Ba Huang''s mouth.


    Whew!


    Tuo Ba Huang''s body suddenly shoots up and kicks the head of thunder phantom!


    The thunder phantom held up the thunder sword in front of him


    "Dang" burst out, and Tuoba Huang stamped his foot on the surface of the huge sword!


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    Then, the thunder phantom step by step back to open, each step will be at the foot of the earth stamped into dust, leaving a deep footprint, and finally a full four steps back, this is stable!


    And Tuo Ba Huang also stepped back, flipped three times in the air, and finally landed on the ground steadily.


    However, after stabilizing his figure, Tuoba Emperor didn''t continue to attack thunder phantom, instead, he shook his body and rushed out directly towards the rear!


    It''s about running away!


    "Crack the sky!"


    Lin Chen a big drink, thunder mirage suddenly waved a sword, thunder sword wave burst out, with the power of crack sky, straight after Tuoba emperor and go!


    However, Tuo Ba Huang''s speed has been greatly improved compared with before, and the avoidance is very clever. This thunder sword wave can''t catch up with him at all!


    "Dong!"


    However, that is when he escaped more than 500 Zhang, suddenly, a steel fist out of the stuffy in his younger generation!


    The attack was so unexpected that Tuo Ba Huang didn''t notice at all. He rolled around on the ground, but then suddenly bounced up and continued to rush towards the distance!


    At this moment, Tuoba emperor really ran away and disappeared in the field of vision.


    The whole scene was dead.


    Almost everyone is afraid to take a breath.


    After all, all this happened between lightning and flint. Many people didn''t come back. Tuoba emperor was forced back by Lin Chen.


    Hum!


    Buzzing sound, diamond star array appeared, holding forest dust fell on the earth.


    Lin Chen''s heart read a move, put away the thunder phantom, and then the operator Fu Gui came to the front.


    Fu Gui gives Lin Chen a spirit seal with red luster. It''s the spirit seal that controls the mecha!


    "At the last moment, did you block Fu Gui''s fist with this control seal..."Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Just now, Lin Chen wanted to use Fu Gui to beat Tuo Ba Huang, but he didn''t expect Tuo Ba Huang to react quickly. He blocked Fu Gui''s fist with spirit seal, which made Tuo Ba Huang escape without injury.


    Otherwise, if the sneak attack was successful, the Tuoba emperor would certainly be seriously injured.


    However, although let Tuoba emperor escape, but Tuoba emperor painstakingly from the mecha holy land to control the mecha spirit seal, but fell in the hands of Lin Chen.


    "It''s supposed to be the control seal of a quasi heavenly mecha, but it''s useless to me."


    Forest dust whispers.


    Immediately, he held up the seal and yelled to the crowd: "everyone, who wants the control seal of the quasi heavenly mecha? The price is higher


    There was another uproar.


    But no one dared to speak out.


    After all, it''s topaz''s mecha!


    Tuoba emperor is not dead, that is to say, the mecha itself is still in Tuoba emperor''s place. Even if you get the control spirit seal, it''s useless without mecha!


    What''s more, if the emperor knew that his spirit was in his own hands, he would not suffer?


    Therefore, no one dares to answer Lin Chen.


    "One Yuan Jing. I''ll take it."


    Jiang Bishi comes near, spits out fragrance, and snatches the spirit seal in Lin Chen''s hand.


    Then, holding the seal of spirit, she said with a smile to the crowd, "are you higher than a Yuan Jing?"


    There was no reply.


    Jiang Bishi silently counted three numbers, and finally gave a smile and said softly: "since you are not interested in this thing, the little girl will do a loss business and buy it with a yuan crystal."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 349

    Jiang Bishi smiles and puts away the seal of Lin Chen''s palm clock.


    Lin Chen turned his lips.


    This little fox!


    If you were not my cousin, I would really treat you


    "Hee hee."


    Jiang Bishi turns around and smiles at Lin Chen. She can''t say enough about her amorous feelings.


    WOW!


    There was another uproar.


    "I''ll go. It''s beautiful. I feel like I''m going to fall!"


    "It''s really my enemy. I like Jiang Bishi. She belongs to the Wanwu Dynasty, too!"


    "No, I''ll tell my father when I go back, I''ll marry her, and I''ll go to the Wanwu Dynasty to propose marriage!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the hearts of countless people, Jiang Bishi suddenly became a goddess, and she can still give her life for it!


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, he turned his lips again.


    As for it? Isn''t it just a woman? As for being so hungry and thirsty?


    Besides, Jiang Bishi is my cousin. Do you want to chase her? Hum, with my permission first!


    However, when this idea flashed through Lin Chen''s mind, Lin Chen smoked.


    Because he felt that his idea was not right!


    It''s obvious that I want to take Jiang Bi''s poems as my own!


    However, Jiang Bishi is also the cousin of this body. Even if she is crazy, she can''t have an affair with her!


    "Hee hee, what expression, jealous?"


    Jiangbishi slightly bent waist, close to the forest dust, said with a smile.


    Lin Chen droops his eyes. He can see the proud plumpness of Jiang Bishi. He can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The development of Jiang Bishi is also very good


    But Lin Chen didn''t keep silent. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I dare not eat your vinegar."


    "Why?"


    Jiang Bishi a Du small mouth, not happy looking at Lin Chen asked.


    "Well, there are so many people who like you. If I eat your vinegar, I can''t eat a basin a day. No, a bucket of vinegar? So much vinegar can''t make me belch in half a day. " Lin Chen explained seriously.


    Jiang Bi''s poem was stunned at first.


    Immediately directly giggle up, the voice is like Qingling, moving and charming.


    "You''re the sweet one."


    Finally, she thumped Lin Chen''s chest, and there was a trace of provocation in her beautiful eyes.


    "This little fox..."


    Lin Chen sighed again. It''s also a pity. If this little fox is not his cousin, some things will be easier to implement.


    At this time, the crowd also dispersed.


    After all, the battle between Lin Chen and Tuo Ba Huang is over. Although the result is very unexpected, the people are not here for a long time.


    Looking at the people walking away, Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    He can be sure that his reputation will rise again after this matter spreads!


    If we say that before, although Lin Chen was also very popular, there was still a certain gap compared with tuobahuang, Yang Zhan and Tu cangsheng.


    For example, Lin Chen is a black horse, a black horse that suddenly rushes out into people''s view, while Tuo Bahuang, Yang Zhan and Tu cangsheng are bloody BMW, which has always been the focus of people''s attention!


    In the final analysis, there is still a certain gap between the two sides.


    However, after this war, everything is different.


    After all, Tuoba emperor was forced to retreat strongly!


    What kind of person is that? You know, three or four months ago, Tuoba emperor fought with Yang Zhan. That battle was very popular at that time, and many dynasties and forces knew it very well.


    In the end, tuobahuang won Yang Zhan''s move with a slight advantage.


    You can imagine the strength of Tuo Ba Huang!


    Now, such a powerful Tuo Ba Huang is forced to retreat?


    It can be imagined that once the battle between Lin Chen and Tuo Ba Huang spreads, what huge waves will be set off in the whole world!


    Hum!


    Lin Chen takes out the crystal card and draws it with his fingertips.


    With the hum, a vertical crystal light screen floated out and listed in front of Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Lin Chen looks attentively, but the next moment, the corner of his mouth is directly hooked.


    "Ouch?"


    Jiang Bishi was also surprised. Immediately, her beautiful eyes turned and directly took Lin Chen''s right arm, squeezing the elastic fullness.


    Feeling Lin Chen''s slightly heavy breathing, Jiang Bishi smiles cunningly and says gently: "you are my favorite. Lin Chen, you are so powerful. You really win glory for my Wanwu Dynasty. Do you want me to give you a reward?"At this time, the light screen, ranking first in the sequence, impressively two big words - Lin Chen!


    First place, Lin Chen, Wanwu junior Dynasty, 3456 points!


    Second place, Tuoba emperor, purple moon senior Dynasty, 3246 points!


    Lin Chen now directly dumped Tuoba Huang more than 200 points!


    With great interest, Lin Chen continued to look down.


    Third place, Tu cangsheng, Guangming senior Dynasty, 3206 points!


    Fourth place, Yang Zhan, warbeast advanced Dynasty, 3198 points!


    These three once brilliant, almost "determined" top three, now, they are all thrown two or three hundred points by a nobody who came out from the primary dynasty!


    How can such a ranking not shock people?


    From now on, not only Lin Chen, but also Wanwu Dynasty will become famous!


    "Hum, I''m talking to you. Why don''t you pay attention to me? Do you want my reward?"


    Jiang Bishi snorted and asked in a little mood.


    "Reward? What reward are you going to give me? " Lin Chen doesn''t understand.


    "Do you want to answer first?" Jiang Bishi asked softly.


    "Can I say ''no'' Lin Chen said tentatively.


    "No!"


    Jiangbishi word by word, face seriously shook a half head, the little girl generally said.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen curled his lips: "then I want it."


    But, don''t wait for the sound of forest dust to fall, suddenly, a burst of fragrant aroma comes, like orchid.


    Lin Chen didn''t know what had happened, so he felt a soft, boneless, thin and full body came into his arms. Then on the left cheek, there was a little cool, with a little moist lip, which was printed.


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Woge, what is this?


    Sister, you are my cousin. Is this really good?


    "Hee hee."


    Jiang Bishi doesn''t seem to know her blood relationship with Lin Chen at all. She smiles and moves away her red lips, but she still takes Lin Chen''s arm and says with a smile: "just take this reward. You can''t wipe it within one day, otherwise I''ll be unhappy and I''ll be in a little mood!"


    On Lin Chen''s cheek, there is a beautiful lip print, just like a rose.


    Lin Chen wants to cry without tears.


    Does Jiang Bishi really not know my blood relationship with her? If it goes on like this, it will really go off!


    On the other hand, Han Qing has long been stunned.


    She opened her red lips. Although she suppressed it well, she still had an incredible color. Looking at Lin Chen and Jiang Bishi who were "entangled" together, her body was a little bit stiff in the same place.


    This poem by Jiang bi What do you want to do?


    Miss Ben thinks that she is open enough, but compared with Jiang Bishi, it is still not enough!


    At least I dare not attack my cousin!


    "Lin Chen is really lucky. Look at the women around him, one by one. There was Miss Yun before, and now there are Miss Han Qing and Miss Jiang. You can see that Miss Han Qing''s face has changed. She must be jealous!"


    Shan Ling stands not far away, admiring and envious, watching Jiang Bishi and Lin Chen pull together, muttering softly.


    However, without taking him to finish, he stopped abruptly.


    Because he felt a sharp look like a knife, with evil spirit!


    Then, Shan Ling''s ear rang out Xu Qin''s soft Laughter: "why, do you envy Mr. Lin Chen?"


    At first glance, the voice is very beautiful and gentle.


    However, when the sound spread, it is to make the surrounding temperature is a little bit cold down!


    "No, no, how can I? How can I envy him! Qin''er, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, Shan Ling hates people like him most. He doesn''t use his feelings specifically and is half hearted! "


    Shan Ling suddenly turns his head and looks at Xu Qin. With a serious face, he says, "I''m a single-minded person, and I''m famous for that."


    "Yes? Why can''t I see that? " Xu Qin made an expression of thinking.


    "What''s the old saying? Oh, by the way, I don''t know if I''m in a good fortune. Qin Er, I''ll tell you that your current state is that you don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, and you don''t know if I''m in a good fortune! "


    Shan Ling teases the general to say.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the words came out, Xu Qin laughed and pursed her red lips. At the same time, she looked at Shan Ling and said, "fool, you are poor."


    "I don''t call it poor, I call it good. Qin''er, you know I''m good at it. Did you forget last time... "


    Speaking, Shan Ling glanced at Xu Qin''s lower body.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the last time he and qin''er were talking in bed"Shut up


    Xu Qin abruptly interrupts Shan Ling and cuts him hard. He says: "it''s outside. Keep it down!"


    "My wife, please obey the law!"


    "Hum, I''m really poor..."


    This pair of young lovers began to ignore other people''s feelings and show their love for themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    However, everyone didn''t find it, even Lin Chen didn''t find it. At this moment, in the distance, the top of a mountain.


    A figure with white hair in a Taoist robe stands on the top of the mountain, and his bright eyes are watching Lin Chen from afar. He never let go of the latter''s action.


    I don''t know how long.


    He suddenly stroked his white beard, his eyes beating and thinking.


    "This little fellow is really a good seedling."


    "But he''s from the junior Dynasty."


    "It''s a bit of a hassle trying to recruit him."


    Murmur in the heart of the flow, the shadow flashing, the old Taoist robe disappeared


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 350

    This is a very secret cave.


    There is no light in the cave, dark without five fingers, people can not help feeling depressed panic.


    Suddenly, a ray of Yingying purple luster, sent out.


    Then, the luster gradually diffused, and it formed a sitting figure!


    This figure is sitting on the earth, quietly breathing. The purple luster on its surface is also flashing regularly, and it absorbs all the forces of heaven and earth around it.


    Look at his face, handsome, with a trace of evil, such a face on the outside is absolutely the existence of male god level.


    Who else can have such a person? It is the emperor of Tuoba!


    He breathed quietly. I don''t know how long it took. When his breath gradually stabilized, his eyes just picked and opened slowly.


    It was a pair of extremely tired eyes.


    At first glance, I thought that Tuoba emperor had gone through three days and three nights of war in bed.


    "Damn it


    However, after Tuo Ba Huang opened his eyes, he suddenly clenched his fist. The blue veins on the surface of his whole body were surging at this moment because of his anger!


    "Lin Chen, wait for me!"


    "Don''t think that I can''t cure you if I get a sky level mecha!" flickered a fierce light in Tuoba Huang''s eyes


    Think of here, Tuo Ba Huang''s face, can''t help flashing a touch of jealousy and resentment.


    With what, with what let that forest dust obtain the sky class machine armor?


    It''s not fair! This is absolutely unfair!


    I Tuo Ba Huang is the real son of heaven, I Tuo Ba Huang is the real protagonist, other people are rubbish, are waste, no one can compete with me Tuo Ba Huang, no one!


    "Lin Chen!"


    Because of resentment, Tuo Ba Huang''s long nails were all immersed in flesh and blood, and the red blood flowed down, but he didn''t realize it. His fierce eyes were staring at the inexplicable distance, and he hummed coldly: "just let you hop for a few days, wait, I Tuo Ba Huang will never let you out of this world, absolutely not!"


    Tuo Ba Huang hit the earth with his fist.


    "Boom", the earth directly exploded, countless pieces of gravel splashed, a deep pit appeared in an instant, accompanied by the spread of cracks.


    ¡­¡­


    For Tuo Ba Huang''s resentment, Lin Chen does not know and has no time to care.


    Because at this moment, in front of Lin Chen''s body, there is a yellow figure of fatness.


    The figure in yellow is about forty years old, with a big stomach, a face full of fat, and a glossy mouth.


    But his face looks very kind. He just stands in front of Lin Chen''s eyes with one hand on his back and looks at Lin Chen with a smile.


    "I don''t know what advice this elder has?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    He can feel that the strength of the man in yellow has definitely exceeded that of the empty Kingdom, that is to say, he is at least a martial arts practitioner of Xiaocheng in the beast kingdom!


    But it''s not reasonable!


    Before, Huizi shuino said to himself that there was a certain strength limit for him to enter the realm of ten thousand realms. Martial practitioners who exceeded the realm of the empty King were not allowed to enter it.


    But why did the fat man in yellow come to the world and appear in front of him?


    And then there was Li Quanshan, the Yin king before. Why even he could enter?


    "Oh, little fellow, are you surprised how you got into the world?"


    Fat man''s eyes twinkled with bright light, a look is very smart, he saw through Lin Chen''s mind, smilingly asked, voice cheerful, quite proud.


    But when Lin Chen heard this, he shook his head mercilessly: "I''m not surprised or curious. If you don''t have anything to do, I''ll leave. I still have some important things..."


    "Stop it."


    But, don''t wait for Lin Chen to finish, the fat man is to make a gesture, interrupted Lin Chen way: "well, ye also can be regarded as see, you this little guy work resolute, so ye also don''t talk nonsense with you."


    "I''m flattered, sir. Please say so."


    Lin Chen shook his head, then arched his hand to the fat man and said.


    Behind Lin Chen, Jiang Bishi, Han Qing and others are all squinting and staring at the fat man.


    Who knows what this fat man is going to do?


    So from the beginning to now, they have not relaxed their vigilance.


    But the next moment the fat man said, it is to let their heart is a click.


    "Hey, little guy, do you want to join your family?"


    The fat man said something and yelled at Lin Chen.


    "The clan?"


    When Lin Chen heard this, he immediately became interested in it. Good guy, it turned out that he was a member of the imperial clan of the hundred dynasties. What enemy did he think he was!


    "Who are you from?" Lin Chen asked again.Lin Chen came here to fight in order to choose a powerful clan as his backer. After all, Lin Chen has set up too many enemies, and many of them can''t be dealt with by his current strength.


    And most importantly, Lin Chen also has family members, as well as relatives and friends of Zishu city.


    Lin Chen doesn''t want and doesn''t want to see them have an accident, so it''s better to find a suitable backer as soon as possible.


    "Hey, hey, where are you from?"


    When the fat man heard this, he immediately laughed. The fat meat on his face was all folded into chrysanthemums. He said ha ha: "you come from the top five sect in the hundred dynasties, Taixu Huangling sect!"


    "Taixu huanglingzong?"


    Lin Chen blinked. What kind of clan is this? I haven''t heard of it!


    However, although Lin Chen was a little confused, after Jiang Bishi, Xu Qin and Shan Ling heard the speech, he could not help but raise a look of surprise on his face.


    It''s Taixu huanglingzong!


    As the fat man said, the strength of Taixu Huangling sect is enough to rank in the top five among tens of thousands of sects in the whole hundred dynasties!


    But I didn''t expect that the people of Taixu huanglingzong took a fancy to Lin Chen. This backer is really big!


    "What''s the matter, little fellow? Do you want to join my taixuhuanglingzong?"


    Fat man looks at Lin Chen with a smile and asks confidently. In his eyes, everyone knows the reputation of Taixu huanglingzong. Even some elites of the intermediate Dynasty will be able to join, not to mention Lin Chen, a nobody who came out of the primary Dynasty.


    So the fat man felt that Lin Chen''s heart must have been happy at the moment!


    But, let fat some disappoint is, from the expression of Lin Chen at the moment, he did not see the slightest waves!


    Don''t be surprised, see the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court; have no intention of going or staying, look at the clouds in the sky!


    "Oh, this little guy is very good at hiding. His mind is beyond words, but he is a calculating man!"


    The fat man is determined to analyze Lin Chen''s character.


    As everyone knows, Lin Chen is not calm, nor is he inconsistent, but he didn''t pay attention to the Taixu huanglingzong at all!


    The top five of the hundred dynasties? Since it is called the first five, that is to say, Taixu Huangling sect is the fifth sect?


    Such a garbage gate? Of course, I won''t enter even if I''m killed!


    After all, Lin Chen''s enemies are Yang Zhan and Tuo Ba Huang, as well as the high-level Dynasty behind them. With their skills, as long as they don''t die, they will surely be able to join the top five sects in the hundred dynasties or even better. Even they are so. How can Lin Chen fall behind them?


    Of course, it''s not sure whether they can walk out of the world alive.


    So in any case, Lin Chen would not choose a sect weaker than Yang Zhan''s and Tuo Ba Huang''s. Therefore, the so-called top five Taixu Huangling sect should not be mentioned.


    However, Lin Chen was not stupid enough to refuse directly, which undoubtedly offended the fat man. Maybe the fat man was so angry that he slapped him to death.


    Therefore, Lin Chen said with a smile: "master, you know, people like me who came out of a small place have never seen much of the world. They are ignorant of the Taixu spirit sect you mentioned."


    "What do you want to do? Don''t worry. Taixu huanglingzong is famous in the whole hundred dynasties. In fact, you don''t need to know whether Taixu huanglingzong is hanged or not. Anyway, as long as you join in, you won''t regret it. I can guarantee that. "


    The fat man patted his chest, which made the flesh on his chest tremble. He said confidently and talked.


    "Master, I don''t mean that either. I mean, can you let me think about it? Moreover, the war for hegemony of this dynasty is not over, and I still have some enemies to settle. I can''t focus on the clan for the time being. "


    Lin Chen showed a "embarrassed" look, looked at the fat man and said.


    "Enemy?"


    Fat man a listen, brow a pick: "didn''t see out, little guy, you ambition is very big."


    "I don''t dare to be ambitious. It''s just a small family. Don''t laugh at me, elder."


    Lin Chen said with a smile. His voice was sincere and his attitude was respectful.


    What''s more, his words are very comfortable for fat people to hear.


    At a glance, the fat man knew that he was a kind of person with high status and great power. For this kind of "arrogant" person, he was also a master who couldn''t stir up trouble. Lin Chen always treated the fat man according to his classification and suit the remedy to the case.


    And the fact is the same. After hearing the speech, the fat man''s smile and a chrysanthemum bloomed on his face. He said with a smile: "little guy, to tell you the truth, you are very congenial with me, and your talent is there, so I want to recruit you. However, since you still have private affairs, you should be busy first... ""In fact, originally, I wanted to help you and destroy the grandson of that high-level Dynasty, but I didn''t expect you to be so ambitious and confident, so I''ll leave it to you. Besides, I shouldn''t have entered the world. If I have helped you to be found here, it will be not only me, but also the taixuhuanglingzong behind me. "


    "So, young man, be careful. Nuo, this is my seal. Once your private affairs are solved, crush it and contact me. I will come to you as soon as possible and take you back to Taixu huanglingzong. "


    As he spoke, the fat man flicked his sleeve and threw a shining white mark into Lin Chen''s hand


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 351

    The holy white light seal came down from the sky, crossed a perfect arc, and fell steadily in the hands of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t refuse. He took it free and easy. Then he threw his fist at the fat man and said, "thank you, master."


    "Little guy, you are very talented and have a decent style. I like you very much."


    The fat man came to Lin Chen''s eyes in a flash, patted Lin Chen''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, very fast


    But then, Lin Chen also understood, fat man, this is to show his strength again!


    A moment of Kung Fu flashed in front of us. This is the strength, this is the strength of Taixu huanglingzong!


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s eyes turned, as if he thought of something, and the deep part of his eyes was also a touch of narrow color.


    "Master, you are so powerful!"


    A look of fanaticism appeared on Lin Chen''s face: "the elder is one of the most powerful people I have ever met, none of them!"


    "Oh?"


    Fat man a Leng, immediately burst out laughing: "little guy, you are very good at talking, very good at being a man!"


    "Master, I''m telling the truth!"


    Lin Chen''s fanaticism was still on the rise: "master, if I can reach your level in my life, I will be worth it! Really, I won''t lie to you! "


    "Oh? Ha ha, ha ha


    On hearing this, the fat man immediately looks up to the sky and laughs. He is said to be good, or is he so "exaggerated" flattery? Who doesn''t like it?


    "Little guy, I tell you, follow me, I will definitely make you popular and spicy. Even after entering the clan, no one dares to do anything to you. My power is beyond the imagination of ordinary people!"


    The fat man patted his chest and said with a proud laugh: "and with your talent and wrist, it''s easy to reach my strength!"


    With that, the fat man patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and said, "it''s absolutely right to follow your father."


    "Yes, thank you for your exaggeration. I will live up to your expectations."


    Lin Chen''s fanatical smile makes the fat man even more elated.


    However, the curtain fell in the eyes of Jiang Bishi and Han Qing in the rear, which surprised them.


    Is Lin Chen taking the wrong medicine?


    What is he doing!


    Fawning on fat people? Flattering fat people?


    Is Lin Chen so weak and powerful? Impossible!


    Lin Chen, as they know him, is strong and resourceful. Although there are some scoundrels, both IQ and EQ are terrible. But now, why are they so submissive?


    "That''s interesting."


    Jiang Bishi''s beautiful eyes are staring at Lin Chen''s back, smiling and singing, with a look of great interest.


    Han Qing is Liu Mei micro Cu, that small nose is wrinkled up, obviously is guessing what Lin Chen is doing in the end.


    However, that is, when Lin Chen and the fat man "had a good talk", suddenly, Lin Chen sighed.


    "Alas


    A sigh contains many emotions.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fat man noticed that Lin Chen''s mood suddenly fell down. He could not help frowning and asked.


    "It''s nothing, but I think the future conceived by my predecessors is really wonderful, but I can''t live until that day."


    Lin Chen sighed again, a look of regret appeared on his face, and said in a low voice.


    "What do you mean? Why not live to that day? " The fat man frowned.


    "Did you forget my enemy?"


    Lin Chen took a look at the fat man and said, "he is not only powerful in himself, but also powerful behind him. Now I''m going to deal with him with the attitude of death."


    "Why don''t you just deal with him? Don''t worry, his talent is weaker than you. As long as you follow me, I promise you can crush him within ten years. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! "


    Fat man patted Lin Chen''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Although that''s the truth, elder, I don''t like to put hatred in my heart. I, hehe, always have revenge on the same day." Lin Chen said.


    Listening to Lin Chen''s words, the fat man''s face changed from doubt to surprise, and then he was very interested!


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Boy, you are really in my temper


    The fat man looked up at the sky and laughed with a loud voice. Suddenly his face was cold and he asked calmly, "isn''t it a Tuoba emperor''s mother of the purple moon dynasty? I don''t care! You wait. Within an hour, the Lord will bring you his head on his neck! "


    While talking, the fat man will rush out to find Tuo Ba Huang!


    "No, master, don''t!"


    Lin Chen quickly stopped the fat man and said solemnly: "master, this is my personal hatred. If it involves you, it''s not good, and I want to solve my problems myself.""Oh?"


    Fat man steady steady body, some surprised look to Lin Chen, ask a way: "how many assurance do you have again?"


    Lin Chen pondered for a while, and finally said: "more than 50%, less than 60%


    "So low?" The fat man was surprised.


    "Yes, or I''ll die." Lin Chen sighed.


    Fat people are the eyes, bone rolling, thinking about what.


    Suddenly, he turned his eyes and said with a smile, "boy, I have something here that can make your winning rate reach more than 70%. Do you want it?"


    "Ah? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Lin Chen quickly lowered his head and shook his head, respectfully said.


    But the corner of his mouth, but it is in this moment a touch of slight radian.


    Hehe, big fish, finally caught the bait!


    "No, you are the appointed person of taixuhuanglingzong. How can I watch you have an accident?"


    The fat man also shook his head solemnly: "this thing is called Cun mang."


    Said, the fat man took out an inch or so of Holy Light darts, emitting a bright holy white luster, very dazzling.


    "Cunmang? It''s so small. "


    Lin Chen deliberately made a puzzled look, as if to say, just such a small thing, can have what big effect?


    In fact, however, Lin Chen is using the method of agitation.


    Lin Chen saw from the very beginning that this fat man was impetuous, good-looking, unsustainable, unconventional, always trying to take chances, doing nothing all day long, big tempered and arrogant


    Such a person, in Lin Chen''s eyes, is simply a weakness.


    So for Lin Chen, dealing with this kind of person is just like dealing with a three-year-old.


    But just now Lin Chen said that short few words, together with Lin Chen''s expression, no doubt is using the method, but also the method of expression.


    And the result is not surprising, fat see Lin Chen that some disdain expression, immediately is not willing to, he snorted a way: "boy, your eyesight still need more training! Cunmang, don''t look at his small size, but his power is terrifying! "


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen surprised, although some serious, but still hide a little disdain.


    And forest dust control is very good, this trace disdain, no suspense was fat into the eyes.


    The fat man snorted angrily this time: "boy, originally I wanted to give you cunmang, but the power of cunmang is to let you dig it out by yourself, but now, let me tell you the power of cunmang in person!"


    "This cunmang, if it''s in the realm of the king of beasts, all the martial practitioners will be wiped out. Scum like Tuo Ba Huang will die if they touch it!" The fat man waved his sleeve and said haughtily.


    Lin Chen''s face is a Leng at first, immediately the eyes stare big, the mouth opens, the facial expression seems to be a ghost general!


    It''s a look of shock beyond comparison!


    And the fat man saw Lin Chen''s face shaking, and a touch of satisfaction appeared on his face. Ha ha, how about being scared by the God''s artifact? Let you look down on the God''s artifact and be beaten in the face!


    However, he didn''t know that all the expressions of Lin Chen were made up


    "The master is really powerful. I can''t compare with him and admire him."


    Lin Chen arched deeply at the fat man, and the crazy color appeared again on his face. Looking at the fat man, he said: "I don''t know if the elder is going to give me this cunmang..."


    "I won''t give you an inch."


    However, don''t wait for Lin Chen to finish, the fat man is to interrupt, shake a head, the God says in.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, this time his expression is true. What''s going on? Why did you suddenly change your face? Is my analysis of his personality inaccurate?


    However, what fat man said next moment surprised Lin Chen.


    "I won''t give you an inch, but I will give you three!"


    Speaking, the fat man waved his hand and took out three darts directly!


    "Boy, take it. Don''t be polite to me!"


    Fat man presses three Cun mang directly in the hand of Lin Chen, heroic and generous!


    "Thank you, master, thank you


    Lin Chen didn''t have any affectation at all. He accepted it directly, and then kept bowing and flattering.


    Fat man Zheng for a while, did not expect Lin Chen would be so impolite, he thought Lin Chen would shirk.


    However, after hearing Lin Chen''s flattering words, the fat man was once again smiling, proud and invincible.


    "Boy, your two female friends are also very good."


    All of a sudden, the fat man turned his eyes to Han Qing and Jiang Bishi, and said with a smile, "you two, do you want to join me too?"However, Han Qing and Jiang Bishi have a sense of disgust in their eyes.


    As a first-class beauty, how can they not be familiar with the fat man''s eyes?


    Evil, silver, lust


    It''s obvious that I like the beautiful appearance and body of the two women!


    However, Han Qing and Jiang Bishi did not attack face to face either, because they saw Lin Chen''s gradually gloomy and cold face. They said euphemistically: "elder, let''s think again."


    "Well, well, we''ll see each other before long."


    Fat man didn''t force anything. After all, this is the world, not his Taixu huanglingzong.


    "Boy, I''m looking forward to your good news. Please contact me after killing that scum."


    The fat man turned around again and looked at Lin Chen Road with a smile.


    Lin Chen''s face that gloomy and cold is gone, replaced by the genial smile, he nodded and said: "thank you for your kind words!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The fat man looked up at the sky and burst out laughing. His body flashed and disappeared


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 352

    The fat man laughed and disappeared.


    But Lin Chen''s face, however, was as cold as before.


    "Lin Chen, you scared me to death just now. I thought you were going to do it."


    Jiang Bishi came to Lin Chen and gently reproached him. But in that voice, there was endless care and concern.


    She knows Lin Chen''s character, just now Lin Chen put out that pair of expression, it is obvious that is in the edge of the outbreak.


    But with the strength of Lin Chen, how can he be the opponent of the fat man just now?


    Therefore, Jiang Bishi was worried that Lin Chen could not help but ruin his own future.


    "What, you don''t think I can deal with him?"


    Lin Chen is a eyebrow pick, looking at Jiang Bishi, asked with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Bishi is stunned. She squints and looks at Lin Chen. She knows that Lin Chen is not the kind of person who has no purpose. Since Lin Chen dares to say so, she must have the means to fight against fat people.


    However, if you think about it, Jiang Bishi thinks it''s a bit incredible.


    What is the strength of a fat man? At least he is also a great master of the beast kingdom. What about Lin Chen? It''s just the grand achievement of bawangjing. There are two levels between them!


    And what''s the status of a fat man? As soon as you look at the tone of his voice, you can see that he has a high position in Taixu huanglingzong. He is respected and awed by people. There must be countless cards in his hand. Lin Chen is sure to deal with such a powerful existence?


    It''s incredible!


    However, although some incredible, but Jiang Bishi or smile, that beautiful pretty face bloomed a gentle smile, looking at Lin Chen said: "since you have said so, then I will believe you anyway."


    "Oh?"


    This time, Lin Chen was surprised.


    He took a look at Jiang Bishi. He saw that Jiang Bishi was looking at himself with a smile. In his eyes, he was full of tenderness and pity.


    That feeling, as if looking at a most precious person in general.


    Lin Chen clapped in his heart.


    I''ll go. Won''t Jiang Bishi really like me? Look at her eyes, even if it has not reached the point of liking, but it is not far away!


    Shaking his head, Lin Chen quickly stopped worrying about it. After all, this idea is too bold


    "Lin Chen, you were calculating."


    Han Qing also approached, chuckling and saying.


    She also knows Lin Chen, so naturally she can see that Lin Chen''s action just now is to deceive the fat man, lead him to take the bait, and then successfully catch his "cunmang".


    "Of course, you don''t see who I am."


    Lin Chen shakes her hair narcissistically and says with a smile.


    "Well, you''re fat and you''re panting, aren''t you?"


    Han Qingbai Lin Chen one eye, smooth Qiong nose sends out a light hum of disdain.


    "Oh? Don''t you agree? Do you want me to count you? " Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, counter - ask a way.


    "Come on? Are you afraid? " Han Qing won''t let her, she hums coldly.


    "Well, I''ll make a bet. In half a month, I''m sure I''ll calculate you to go to bed with me and do some..."


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to finish his speech, his mouth was blocked by a fragrant soft catkin.


    Han Qing''s hand!


    Han Qing''s cheek is slightly blushed, and she looks at Lin Chen angrily. She bites Lin Chen with her teeth. She looks like a cat who has been bullied.


    Originally Han Qing was a woman, but now she is more beautiful than other beautiful women!


    Lin Chen''s eyes straightened, and unconsciously he stretched out his tongue and licked it gently.


    At that moment, Han Qing, like a frightened bird, suddenly retracts her hand. Her face is even more red, and her ears are also red with shame. She stares at Lin Chen angrily, angry and charming.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    Lin Chen smacked his mouth, a gesture of endless aftertaste.


    "Are you disgusting?"


    Han Qing beat Lin Chen''s chest for a while and hummed softly, but the voice was very light, and her cheek turned from blush to scald red, which spread to the roots of her ears.


    "If it''s not disgusting, how can it be? So fragrant, how can it be disgusting? "


    Lin Chen a face serious shake head, explain a way.


    Don''t time, Han Qing''s pretty face more red, eyes twinkle jump, don''t dare to face Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "Well! I don''t care about you! "


    Finally, Han Qing snorts, turns her head and no longer pays attention to Lin Chen, just like the proud swan.


    Lin Chen looks at Han Qing''s crystal clear jade neck. Lin Chen can''t help feeling that he is one of the three beauties in Zishu city. In this way, he is really a first-class beauty.


    "Cough, what are you looking at? Your eyes are sunk in."


    And when Lin Chen appreciates Han Qing''s broken neck, suddenly, a delicious voice, with a trace of jealousy, suddenly rings in his ears.Lin Chen is in a daze, looking for fame, but Jiang Bishi speaks.


    Jiang Bishi did not have the good spirit to stare at Lin Chen one eye, coldly way: "hurry to prepare, the final decisive battle will start soon."


    Looking at Jiang Bishi''s expression and manner, Lin Chen doesn''t talk nonsense any more. He''s ready to leave.


    However, when Lin Chen was about to leave, his eyes suddenly narrowed and he stopped and said, "someone''s coming."


    Jiang Bishi, Han Qing and others also turn around and look behind them.


    There, a man in a robe of fire walks up.


    Everyone frowned, even Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, and a cautious look passed over his face.


    Because of the killing breath emanating from the body of the fire robed man!


    It''s a kind of breath that only people who have experienced slaughter and seen blood can have!


    Lin Chen decided at a glance that this guy was very dangerous.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the man in the fire robe stopped ten feet away.


    His eyes without the slightest emotional fluctuation were raised, looking at Lin Chen, as if to see through Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen keeps an indifferent smile and stares at the man without fear.


    Two eyes look at each other, as if there is a spark friction, the atmosphere of the whole world, at this moment began to solidify with an amazing speed.


    The breath of repression is spreading


    After looking at each other for nearly three minutes, the fire robed man finally opened his mouth and broke the silence.


    "You are Lin Chen?"


    The fire robed man asked, but there were still no waves on his handsome and cold face.


    "Yes, sir?" Lin Chen nodded.


    "The bright dynasty, slaughters the common people."


    The fire robed man''s voice was cold but loud.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes. Good guy, you are tu cangsheng!


    No wonder the whole body can send out such a fierce killing atmosphere!


    "It''s Tu cangsheng. I''ve heard a lot about him." But then, Lin Chen smile, indifferent.


    "You are very good."


    Tu cangsheng is still no nonsense, indifferent to say these four words.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "You can hurt Tuo Ba Huang and push him back. Your strength is very strong."


    Tu cangsheng said that there was no hidden meaning in his voice.


    Lin Chen a listen, suddenly came a glimmer of interest.


    Through these words of Tu cangsheng, Lin Chen roughly analyzes his character: indifference and indifference, unwilling to talk nonsense, aggressive and decisive, unwilling to use conspiracy to calculate others, but this does not mean that he is stupid, on the contrary, he is very resourceful


    Such a character, to tell you the truth, Lin Chen is more like.


    If there is no need to be an enemy, Lin Chen will never be an enemy.


    "I''m flattered. I just beat him by a fluke."


    Then Lin Chen shook his head and said with a modest smile.


    "I just don''t know what I''m looking for?" Lin Chen asked again. Tu cangsheng came to the door in person. He didn''t come here to celebrate.


    "Yang Zhan."


    Tu cangsheng said these two words indifferently.


    "What do you mean, brother Tu?" Lin Chen frowned.


    "A woman of the Wanwu Dynasty had a conflict with Yang Zhan." Tu cangsheng''s light way.


    Lin Chen is surprised!


    What is it? A woman of the Wanwu dynasty?


    There are only three women in the Wanwu Dynasty who have entered the world. They are Jiang Bishi, Xu Qin and Yun Yan''er. Now Jiang Bishi and Xu Qin are all around, that is to say


    "Damn it


    Lin Chen directly scolds, Yang Zhan, can''t he die?!


    In an instant, Lin Chen''s body was bursting with the air of killing and cutting, which was no weaker than Tu cangsheng!


    Tu cangsheng raised his eyes, and there seemed to be a ripple in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Brother Tu, please tell me where she is now and what''s the situation like?"


    Lin Chen forbeared his anger and asked in a low voice, but his attitude was very polite.


    "Now, she''s in the hunting field. She should have been injured, but she won''t die."


    Tu cangsheng''s indifferent way sounds like the ice cellar of nine days.


    "Hunting territory?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened: "I hope brother Tu can tell me her specific location!"


    Tu cangsheng pointed to a position on the right rear and said, "that direction, at your speed, only needs half a cup of tea..."


    Whoo!


    However, before Tu cangsheng finished, a cold wind was blowing in his ear!


    The cold wind brought by forest dust rushing wildly!


    Tu cangsheng''s words came to an abrupt end. He was silent for a few seconds, then turned and left.


    Free and easy to come, free and easy to goLin Chen''s speed is at its best. When Jiang Bishi and Han Qing come back, Lin Chen is gone!


    Only a faint shadow, unreal stay in the void, as if the next moment will dissipate.


    Jiang Bishi and Han Qing look at each other and smile bitterly. Sure enough, that woman is the most important in his heart.


    "Let''s go, too." Jiang Bishi suggested.


    "Well, good." Han Qingzhen''s head was light, and she didn''t refuse.


    "And you?"


    Han Qing turns around and looks at Xu Qin and Shan Ling.


    "Ha ha, as people of the Wanwu Dynasty, we are born from the same root as Yun Yan''er. How can we not save ourselves from death?"


    Shan Ling laughs. He is so proud.


    His determination is obvious


    "I listen to Ling." Xu Qin also did not refuse.


    "Let''s go then."


    Jiang Bishi greets them, and the four of them are no longer stranded. They quickly catch up with Lin Chen


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 353

    In the valley, a relatively open area.


    It''s sunny and warm.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Yuanli''s storm is raging, and Yuanli of the whole world seems to be boiling at this moment!


    Hoo Hoo!


    When the wind blows, two huge vortices are formed and suspended in the sky, which makes the surrounding forces gather and flow into the two vortices at this moment.


    In the center of the two vortices, a man and a woman face each other and sit on the void. Their eyes are slightly closed, and their hands are closed in front of their abdomen. They try their best to promote the skill!


    In the process of swallowing Yuan Li, their skills gradually showed their power.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the beast rang out, but behind the man, the bright golden light burst out. It was as if a kind of mysterious battle beast in the shape of a lion was formed. It looked up to the sky and roared. The roar shocked the world!


    It''s a gilded lion with the size of tens of feet. It seems that the whole body is made of gilded gold. It''s indestructible. Powerful lines are engraved on the surface of the lion''s body. You can feel the explosive feeling at a glance.


    The eyes of the gilt lion are scarlet, emitting fury. The whole combination makes the gilt lion look like a killing machine, where there is no grass.


    "Roar!"


    After the formation of the gilded lion, it roared at the woman in the plain skirt opposite, and the visible sound waves swept away, which lifted up layers of land below!


    However, compared with the gold-plated lion''s fury, women''s skills are relatively gentle.


    Boom!


    The bright colorful light blooms and stretches out to form a colorful lotus, which floats on the top of the woman''s head. Between the slow rotation, a wonderful wave spreads out. It seems that it carries the fragrance of Dan Xiang and flies away in all directions.


    At the next moment, the visible sound waves rolled up with dust, just like the tide of animals, extremely fierce, but blocked by the colorful light, and could not move forward any more.


    From a distance, the golden light and the colorful light occupy one side of the world and collide with each other. At the junction of the two kinds of light, the void seems to present a distorted trend, which is very spectacular.


    "Drink!"


    Suddenly, the man looked up and drank!


    Boom!


    The bright golden light burst out, the gilded lion roared up to the sky, ran out, and patted the woman''s paw!


    Naturally, a woman will not show weakness. Her heart will move. The colorful lotus on her head is spinning rapidly. The light comes from the sky and suddenly envelops the gilded lion!


    Then, with the roaring sound, the gilded lion and the colorful lotus merge into a huge ball of light, floating in the sky, shining like the sun.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, with a bang, the ball of light exploded, turned into a sky full of light spots and dissipated with the wind.


    The afterwave swept out, and the moment was to blow up a semicircular pit in the earth below!


    Yang Zhan and Yun Yan''er are both affected by the afterwave, and their bodies move backward toward the rear.


    When Yang Zhan retreated ten Zhang, he stabilized himself. On the contrary, Yun Yan''er retreated nearly thirty Zhang. He made a decision under one blow!


    "Hum!"


    Cloud Yan son steady body after, stuffy hum a, that facial expression is also some pale come down.


    At this time, Yang Zhan took a deep breath and opened his eyes. There was a look of interest in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a talented woman in the Wanwu Dynasty."


    Yang Zhan fell from the sky and landed on the earth. He looked at Yun Yan''er with a smile, but the smile was chilly.


    Cloud Yan son is also opened beautiful eyes, her face no expression of looking at Yang Zhan, no reply, as if is despised him.


    For this, Yang Zhan is not angry, on the contrary, he laughs: "I have to say that your cultivation method is very strong. With the strength of zhunkong Kingdom, you even compete with me. It''s good, it''s very good."


    "Yang Zhan, what do you want?"


    Cloud Yan son opened a mouth, the voice asks a way coldly.


    "How''s it going? Simple. "


    Yang Zhan laughs: "Miss Yun, I have a crush on you. I want you to be my woman."


    "No way."


    Cloud Yan son sneers a, the pressure root doesn''t have a silk of hesitation.


    And Yunyan son also know, Yang Zhan entangled himself, the root cause is certainly not like himself, but has other purposes.


    "Why not?"


    Yang Zhan picked up his eyebrows and said with a leisurely smile: "there are creepers in the wild, and there is no dew. There is a beautiful girl, whose eyes is full of tenderness. Meet by chance, suit me. Miss Yun, I love you at first sight. There is no doubt about that. "


    This sentence is quite sincere.But the cloud Yan son still didn''t have the slightest move, on the contrary in that pair of beautiful eyes, imperceptible revealed a trace of disgust.


    The position in her heart has already been chosen, and it will not be changed in her life. How can she allow others to smear it?


    "Young master Yang Zhan, if you talk to me like this, you won''t be afraid that the one behind you is jealous?"


    Cloud Yan son cold hum a, the vision glanced at Yang Zhan behind of a color dress woman, ask a way.


    But see the woman''s face is slightly distorted, fierce eyes staring at cloud Yan''er, want to cloud Yan''er cramp skin, obviously, she is jealous!


    "Ha ha, I Yang Zhan and she are just a couple playing with each other. You are sincere to miss Yun. I think a smart person like you, Miss Yun, should be able to see my feelings." Yang Zhan shook his head and laughed.


    "Brother Yang Zhan."


    Dun time, the color dress woman is not willing to, eyes flashing to see Yang Zhan, a face of begging.


    "Shut up, or it''s up to you."


    Yang Zhan glanced at the woman with a smile and said softly.


    However, although the voice is gentle, but the words, it is too vicious.


    And cloud Yan son after hearing Yang Zhan''s words, immediately, that eye deep disgust of color more thick.


    I can''t figure out how such a product became one of the strongest three people in the world? There is no comparison with my family!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the one in my family can dump him for several blocks!


    Think about, cloud Yan son that beautiful face above, is to emerge out a tiny smile.


    When Yang Zhan saw yunyan''er''s beautiful smile, he thought that yunyan''er had figured it out. He immediately laughed: "there''s a beauty, I don''t forget it. I''ve been missing for a day, and I''m crazy about it. Miss Yun, I find that I like you more and more. "


    As soon as these words came out, the woman in colorful clothes behind Yang Zhan''s face suddenly sank, and the jealousy on her face had gradually turned into a crazy look.


    However, Yang Zhan''s words came into Yun Yan''er''s ears, but the latter didn''t reply at all!


    Cloud Yan son coldly looked at Yang Zhan one eye, immediately without the slightest hesitation, directly turned and walked.


    As for Yang Zhan''s rubbish, she really doesn''t want to entangle with her.


    And cloud Yan son has self-confidence, after seeing his strength, Yang Zhan should not entangle himself.


    But Yun Yan''er is wrong.


    As soon as Yang Zhan sees that Yun Yan''er is about to leave, his face is fierce and his body flashes. He directly flashes to the front of Yun Yan''er and blocks her way!


    "What exactly does young master Yang Zhan want to do?"


    Cloud Yan son low voice asks a way, obviously also is some sulk!


    What does Yang Zhan want to do? I''ve made it so clear to him. Why bother?


    "Miss Yun, Yang Zhan is sincere to you. Can''t you give me a chance?"


    Yang Zhan''s eyes drooped slightly, a faint momentum sent out, with a sense of threat!


    "No chance."


    Yun Yan''er coldly says these four words. In fact, the same is true. In Yun Yan''er''s eyes, no man in the world is more important than the one in her family. Of course, her father and grandfather are not included.


    So in her eyes, Yang Zhan is nothing compared with her family!


    "Ha ha."


    When Yang Zhan heard this, he sneered: "is there really no chance at all?"


    Voice rang out, Yang Zhan around momentum, but also gradually cold open.


    That kind of feeling is like a sharp sword that is being pulled out of the scabbard a little bit!


    Yun Yan''er''s poetic and illusory eyebrows frowned slightly, and then a touch of coldness passed by. She sneered: "why, young master Yang Zhan wants to force me?"


    "Of course not."


    Yang Zhan shook his head, and a cruel look passed through his cold eyes. However, even if he was pressed down, he leaned over and gave way, saying: "Miss Yun, we''ll see you later."


    Yun Yan''er didn''t reply, or didn''t want to talk to Yang Zhan at all, and walked away.


    Looking at the cloud Yan son gradually away from the back, Yang Zhan''s eyes, gradually chilly up.


    "Well, what kind of pure girl? If I didn''t feel that you have a dangerous breath, I would have taken you by force! "


    Yang Zhan clenched his fists and snorted angrily.


    Yun Yan''er''s figure gradually goes away, and Yang Zhan is no longer staying. With a wave of his sleeve, he is ready to turn and leave.


    However, without waiting for him to turn around, his eyes suddenly shrunk slightly, and the movement also stopped.


    Because he saw a figure in black in the distance.


    And then, Yang Zhan''s face was directly ugly, the muscles on his face were shaking angrily, and his eyes burst out with fierce light like fire!


    Because he saw that the figure in black rushed straight to yunyan''er and hugged her!What makes Yang Zhan "collapse" is that Yun Yan''er not only doesn''t push away, but instead hugs the figure in black. Even far away, Yang Zhan can hear Yun Yan''er''s happy laughter!


    However, what makes Yang Zhan "break out" most is the next scene - Yun Yan''er embraces the head of the young man in black, gently and takes the initiative to send red lips.


    They kiss each other lovingly.


    "Damn it! Watch


    Yang Zhan scolded violently in his heart. His teeth were bited so that he could not contain his anger. It was like a lion who was enraged!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 354

    "You''re fine."


    Lin Chen hugs Yun Yan''er''s delicate body and worries in her deep voice.


    "Honey, are you worried about me?"


    Cloud Yan son Xi Xi Xi a smile, beautiful Mou stares at the person son in front of, smile to sing of ask a way.


    "You said Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    "Cluck."


    Yun Yan''er chuckles and her voice is as clear as a silver bell.


    "It''s good you''re OK."


    Chu Yi spits out a long breath of turbid Qi. Before, even with his heart, he was impatient.


    He''s worried about Yun Yan''er!


    "Fool, you are tired."


    Looking at the fine sweat on Lin Chen''s forehead, Wang Qingquan in Yun Yan''er''s beautiful eyes can''t help stirring up waves. It''s a kind of happiness and moving.


    Gently wipe away the sweat on Lin Chen''s forehead, Yun Yan''er''s beautiful eyes become affectionate, and her gentle feelings burst out in her heart. In her pair of "clear springs", suddenly a touch of hot color passes by.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he kept Lin Chen''s head and sent his fragrant lips up.


    Lips slightly open, eyes, nose breath gently if orchid. Lips and teeth depend on each other, waiting for the moon to fall and the stars to be cold.


    Lin Chen savors the delicacy and tenderness of Yun Yan''er''s fragrant lips, while Yun Yan''er is Ren Lin Chen''s action. Her voice murmurs, and her body temperature gradually rises at this moment.


    Her delicate body, more and more soft, could have stood on the ground, but in the end it was directly leaning on Lin Chen''s body, like a pool of mud.


    This also no wonder cloud Yan son, is really Lin Chen''s offensive is too fierce.


    I don''t know how long, cloud Yan son already paralyzed don''t become appearance, Lin Chen this just moved lips.


    Yun Yan''er is lying in Lin Chen''s arms, gasping for fragrance. Her cheeks are flushed and her eyes are blurred. Looking at Lin Chen''s beautiful eyes, there are endless flames, as if she can swallow Lin Chen.


    "Silly girl, meet you at night."


    Lin Chen scraped cloud Yan Er''s jade nose and said with a bad smile.


    "Go away."


    Cloud Yan son hammer forest dust for a while, but it is to hold forest dust more tightly, as if life also don''t separate.


    "Well, next, it''s time to solve the problem."


    Lin Chen pulls Yun Yan''er behind him and takes a deep breath. His eyes also become cold at this moment.


    He looked forward, but in front of him, a pair of poisonous eyes came, which contained endless coldness.


    The owner of the eyes is Yang Zhan.


    Yang Zhan was dressed in green clothes, which was the tenth he had changed since he entered the world. After all, he had "field battles" with some women many times before. After every field battle, he would throw away his old clothes and put on new ones.


    Compared with Yang Zhan''s cold eyes, Lin Chen looks at Yang Zhan''s appearance with a gentle smile.


    Yang Zhansheng has a pair of peach blossom eyes, as bright as the dawn, as deep as the night sky, as if she could seduce all the people in the world. The thick eyebrows are raised slightly rebelliously. Under the long and slightly curled eyelashes, the peach blossom eyes, the strong nose, the pink lips like rose petals, and the white skin


    It has to be said that Yang Zhan''s appearance is even more handsome than Tuo Ba Huang''s.


    However, it is in such a handsome face, at this time is full of endless cold color.


    "Honey, we don''t have to talk to him."


    Cloud Yan son led to lead the Cape of Lin Chen, some worry of remind a way.


    She can feel that Lin Chen is still a great success in the hegemonic realm. She is more than one level behind Yang Zhan. For Lin Chen''s safety, she doesn''t want Lin Chen and Yang Zhan to have conflicts.


    Of course, it''s not that Yun Yan''er doesn''t believe in Lin Chen. On the contrary, she trusts Lin Chen very much. In her eyes, it seems that there is nothing in the world that can make Lin Chen difficult. All problems will be solved in Lin Chen''s hands.


    Even this is Yang Zhan.


    However, Lin Chen clapped his hand, indicating that Yun Yan''er was at ease.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, Yang Zhan spoke and asked in a low voice.


    "No comment."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, a look of indifference.


    "Ha ha, among the Wanwu Dynasty, those who dare to talk to me like this must be Lin Chen."


    Yang Zhan sneered and asked.


    "Huh?" Lin Chen shrugged noncommittally.


    "I heard that even Tuoba emperor was defeated by you?" Yang Zhan asked again.


    "Alas


    But Lin Chen sighed.


    "What do you sigh for?" Yang Zhan frowned.


    "I sigh because I think, are you stupid?" Lin Chen asked, ironically!


    "What do you mean?"Yang Zhan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he felt a chill. Well, I didn''t provoke you, but you provoked me first!


    "I beat Tuoba Huang. It''s something that all fools know and everyone knows. Do you still ask me? You say you are not stupid Lin Chen put out his hand and asked helplessly.


    "Poof!"


    This words a, cloud Yan son Pu of a is to smile to come out, then make an effort to twist Lin Chen, exchange Lin Chen a fierce white eye.


    "Ha ha, listen to your words, it seems that you are very confident in your own strength." Yang Zhan''s smile became colder.


    "Not bad, at least for you." Lin Chen left his words here.


    For Yang Zhan, Lin Chen had no good attitude at the beginning, not only because Yang Zhan almost hurt Yan''er''s wife, but also because of his father and mother.


    Since my father''s cultivation was abolished, and since my mother ran away with the son-in-law, my hostile relationship with the Warcraft Dynasty has been established and will never change.


    "Arrogance


    Yang Zhan gave a violent drink, and his fierce momentum soared to the sky: "I really think I can''t make it out of mud!"


    "It''s not arrogance, it''s acting according to one''s ability."


    Lin Chen calmly shook his head: "and you are right, in my eyes, you are the mud with urine pinch out."


    "You want to die!"


    Yang Zhan''s angry eyes were wide open. He was angry enough, but now he was excited by Lin Chen. Even with his cultivation of Qi, he couldn''t help it. He said angrily, "since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    The voice is not falling, Yang Zhan suddenly takes a step!


    Boom!


    Fierce momentum, such as a sword half burst out!


    A deep pit suddenly appeared under Tuo Ba Huang''s feet, and his body flashed to Lin Chen''s eyes with the help of the recoil force in a moment, and a punch burst out!


    "Close combat, I haven''t been afraid of anyone yet."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is raised, and with a right fist, a series of inscription lines emerge. Lin Chen tries his best to urge his soul to attach to the inscription lines, and then a fierce blow comes out!


    "Boom" of a, two fists intersect and go up, dun time, two people at the foot of the earth exploded!


    "But get out of here!"


    With a roar, Yang Zhan wants to force Lin Chen back.


    But, that is at this time, all of a sudden, Shua sounded!


    Silver light suddenly appears between heaven and earth!


    Boom!


    Yang Zhan suddenly felt a sense of danger in his heart. Without the slightest hesitation, he stepped back towards the rear with his toes!


    The spirit sword fell into the air.


    "Oh? It''s a quick reaction. "


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, but also not much surprised.


    He shook his arm and wiped the numbness from his arm. Then his heart moved, and behind it emerged a sword, just like loyal soldiers guarding Lin Chen.


    Yao''er jumps out of Lin Chen''s arms and into Yun Yan''er''s arms.


    "Be careful, my dear."


    Yun Yan''er holds Yao''er and gently reminds her.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Chen gives Yun Yan''er a peaceful smile.


    Then, Lin Chen fearless step by step, SA ran toward Yang Zhan.


    Yang Zhan retreated to tens of feet away, staring at Lin Chen coming in front, his face became more cautious, because it was obvious that Lin Chen wanted to take the initiative to attack!


    I don''t know why, a trace of fear welled up in Yang Zhan''s heart.


    In previous battles, he was the first to attack, and the enemy was passive in defense or counterattack.


    After all, the enemy is afraid of his strength and background.


    But now, it was the enemy who took the initiative to attack, which made Yang Zhan a little afraid.


    However, Yang Zhan was not a mortal after all. He took a deep breath and immediately stabilized his mood. He snorted angrily: "he is still strong in thousands of attacks. Let''s go east, West, North and south! Hum, do you really think Yang Zhan is afraid of you? "


    "Big thousand gilded lion, come out!"


    Yang Zhan roared and made a seal with both hands!


    Buzz!


    With the sound of buzzing, the bright golden light bloomed from the surface of Yang Zhan''s body. The light was like a volcanic eruption, and condensed into a gold-plated lion tens of feet in a violent way!


    The gilded lion is Yang Zhan''s fighting beast -- Daqian gilded lion!


    Bear!


    The sound of the flame is burning. The bright golden flame is burning on the body surface of the gilded lion, but there is not much high temperature. It has a kind of extremely violent atmosphere, like bombs, which makes people fear.


    Boom!


    The fierce and huge momentum was like an ocean over Yang Zhan''s head. It was like a huge mountain, sending out a sense of danger, which made people dare not get close to him easily.


    However, the pace of Lin Chen is not the slightest stagnation, but still not urgent out.In that scene, Lin Chen''s body was small, and in front of him was a huge gilded lion that was tens of feet large. Lin Chen walked out fearlessly, getting closer and closer Great visual impact!


    "Since you''re looking for death, I''ll help you!"


    With a low drink, Yang Zhan changed his hand seal: "big thousand gilded lion, gilded gold..."


    However, after Yang Zhan finished speaking, "bang" rang out!


    But see a steel fist, carrying a hundred tons of general strength, a fist without fancy fell on Yang Zhan''s face!


    Suddenly, the skin on Yang Zhan''s face trembled, followed by the muscle shaking, and then the scalp twisting


    Finally, a blood arrow shot from Yang Zhan''s nostril, and his body also flew out, just like a top, with his feet rubbing a deep mark on the earth.


    What is cruelty? Only so!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 355

    However, Yang Zhan''s body was like a top, flying upside down against the ground, leaving a trace of tens of feet on the earth!


    But this Yang Zhan is also a bull, unexpectedly is a toe point, suddenly a back somersault, and then fell steadily on the ground!


    Although still retrogressed three or four steps, but finally also stabilized the body!


    However, no matter how smart he is, he seems embarrassed at this moment.


    But his nose was bleeding, his left cheek was swelling at a speed visible to the naked eye, and bruises and congestion were clearly visible.


    In the place where Yang Zhan stood before, a tall figure took his place. His arms showed the color of steel. It was a puppet!


    Yang Zhan''s mouth twitched.


    He wiped the blood from his nostrils and said, "Ma, I''m numb!"


    "Ouch?"


    Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    Can''t help it?


    I thought that Yang Zhan''s cultivation of Qi was very good. It turned out that it was just the same!


    "You are the second one who can make me bleed!"


    Yang Zhan''s gloomy face looks at Lin Chen with sharp eyes. He wants to penetrate Lin Chen and roars.


    "The second one, unfortunately, I want to be the first one."


    Lin Chen shrugged and said helplessly.


    "You want to die!"


    Yang Zhan couldn''t help it any more. This time, he stopped talking nonsense, changed the printing method, and drank low again: "big thousand gilt lion, gilt bullet!"


    "Roar!"


    Da Qian''s gilt lion roars up to the sky, opens its mouth and takes a breath. In a short time, the Yuan Li of heaven and earth is boiling and surging, and finally falls into the mouth of Da Qian''s gilt lion!


    Daqian gilt lion suddenly closed his mouth, the whole body surface is glittering with golden light, as if it is pregnant with something, after three breaths, Daqian gilt lion suddenly opened his mouth again!


    In the ferocious mouth, there is a gold-plated shell about the size of Zhangxu!


    "I''ll send you to hell."


    Yang Zhan gave a grim smile and pointed at Lin Chen!


    Boom!


    It''s like the broken string, the roar of the golden lion, the final gilt bullet suddenly burst out, the fury of the breath makes people feel numb, the void seems to be torn, turning into a straight line oblique fire forest dust!


    "Come back."


    Lin Chen is the heart to read a move, manipulation puppet came to his side.


    "Go


    Almost at the same time, Lin Chen yelled, and more than ten spirit swords burst out behind him, stacked together. The inscriptions on the surface of the sword were flashing wildly, carrying a huge force to rush to the gilded shells!


    At the same time, with a roar, the puppet stamped his right foot, and the ground under his feet was shattered. His body was also fired obliquely, his arms were steeled, and his fists were thrown at the gilded shells!


    "Ding!"


    "Dong!"


    The sword stabbed wildly, and the puppet roared wildly. In this way, the gilt shell was barely stopped.


    But want to break the gilded shell, but still one point short.


    "It''s ridiculous to think that by relying on a puppet with great success in the empty Kingdom, I can defeat me, who has great fighting power in the empty kingdom."


    Yang Zhan laughed, full of disdain.


    Before his fear of Lin Chen is also swept away, thought this Lin Chen is a how cattle force figure, the original is just bluff!


    That Tuo Ba Huang is too rubbish to deal with such rubbish?


    Well, Tuoba emperor, let you owe me a favor this time. I''ll take your revenge for you!


    At this point, Yang Zhan''s eyes became cold, like ice. Immediately, there was no hesitation. Yang Zhan was ready to increase his attack.


    But at this time, Lin Chen moved.


    Whew!


    The silver light flickered, and Lin Chen''s sword flew up directly. In an instant, he came to the bottom of the huge gilded shell. There were many inscriptions on his arms, carrying a huge force to launch a fierce boom!


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    Fu Gui was also dragged by the spirit sword and roared fiercely. Lin Chen was also bombarded madly, plus the crazy stab of the spirit sword


    Finally, the gilt shell couldn''t bear it, and the luster on the surface flickered, and finally exploded


    Dozens of spirit swords were smashed out, completely broken, and then abandoned.


    Fu Gui''s body was also affected by the explosion, fell from the sky, and fell into the earth with a bang.


    Only Lin Chen, as if not hurt by the shock wave, slowly fell from the sky, staring at the opposite Yang Zhan without expression.


    But only he knew that his arms were paralyzed.


    Immortality swept out, quickly eliminate the sense of paralysis, Lin Chen''s spirit is also a rapid recovery.


    "It''s worthy of the top three. It''s no worse than that Tuoba emperor."After the previous exploration, Lin Chen is also aware of the strength of Yang Zhan.


    "Well, it''s not bad. The local master of inscription and pattern also has a talisman puppet in the empty kingdom. Even in the face of the real martial practitioners in the empty Kingdom, you won''t have the slightest fear, and you can even defeat them easily."


    At this time, Yang Zhan spoke again and said with a cold smile, "however, your means are useless in front of me who has the full combat power of the empty kingdom."


    "If you can take one of my gilded shells, can you take ten of mine?"


    "Roar!"


    Before Yang Zhan''s words came to an end, Daqian''s Gilded lion opened his mouth and roared. The golden light in his mouth flickered and the fury spread. Ten gilded shells were formed in an instant!


    Obviously, in the previous period of "intermission", Daqian gilded lion was constantly absorbing the force to breed gilded shells, which gave birth to ten gilded shells!


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrank slightly.


    Ten gilded shells together, are enough to defeat the general empty King''s realm, Da Yuanman!


    Yang Zhan used a killing move!


    "Jie! Lin Chen, Lin Chen, your father Lin Cang is a waste, and you will always be a waste! "


    "No wonder even your mother abandoned you as a waste like you


    "Don''t worry, your mother is still in my big brother''s crotch. She may forget that she still has a son like you. Oh no, she is not worthy to be her son!"


    "Ha ha ha, Lin Chen, don''t give me death!"


    Yang Zhan looks up at the sky and laughs. Daqian''s gilt lion roars up at the sky. The gilt shells in his mouth hum, and then burst out together!


    Ten straight lines cut through the sky, like thunder, straight away from the forest dust!


    However, Lin Chen is not the slightest action, he stood upright on the earth, this is a handsome face at the moment is extremely gloomy, just like the dark clouds before the storm!


    The astonishing intention of killing spread from his body, as if even the void would be shaken.


    At this moment, the temperature of the whole world seems to be decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Oh?"


    Yang Zhan was surprised for a while, and was also shocked by Lin Chen''s killing intention.


    Not only Lin Chen, but also Yun Yan''er, who is far away, is secretly frightened.


    She seldom, no, to be exact, has never seen Lin Chen like this.


    It''s like a killing God, a killing God who kills everything!


    "Lin Chen..."


    Cloud Yan son jade hand slightly pinches tightly, in the palm is also permeated with sweat.


    Now she wants to rush up to help Lin Chen regardless of everything, but she knows that she can''t do it.


    No matter considering a man''s self-esteem or his wife''s duty, she can''t do it. What she has to do is to support Lin Chen in the rear.


    Because Lin Chen is her favorite and favorite man!


    Ten gilded shells came from the sky, oblique fire, blocking all the retreat of Lin Chen!


    "You''re not dead this time?"


    Yang Zhan raised a grim smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Finally, under the gaze of all eyes, the gilt shell landed.


    However, unexpectedly, the gilt Shell did not explode.


    As soon as the ten gilded shells touched the ground, they suddenly stopped, as if the time around them had been frozen.


    "What?"


    What happened to Yang Zhan? Why did all ten shells suddenly lose control?


    However, the next moment, "Ka" sound!


    But see a shell from the middle of the neat broken in two!


    "Kaka!..."


    Almost at the same time, under Yang Zhan''s gaping eyes, all the ten shells broke in two, neat!


    "Poop, poop!..."


    Then, with the sound of puff, all the ten shells turned into innumerable light spots, flying with the wind.


    "Fuck you?"


    Yang Zhan almost jumped up and couldn''t help spitting out these three words.


    What happened!


    And then, under Yang Zhan''s gaze, in the center of countless golden lights, suddenly there is a thick silver light soaring up into the sky!


    I''m sorry!


    With the roar of thunder, the beams of light are enveloped with thunders, sending out a fierce atmosphere. The wind roars around the beams, as if forming a tornado with dust and gravel flying to Jiuzhang altitude, which is extremely spectacular.


    "What the hell?"


    After all, Yang Zhan is not an ordinary person. His mood has returned to calm. But at this moment, his eyebrows are wrinkled again, his eyes are raised, his face is dignified, looking at the sky silver beam.


    "Go


    All of a sudden, a voice without any emotion, like a mechanical sound, resounded from the beam."Poof!"


    The beam dissipates.


    Yang Zhan''s face changed slightly!


    Because it was a huge humanoid mecha that came into the eye. Not only that, Yang Zhan felt a faint sense of danger from the humanoid mecha.


    Although weak, but it really exists!


    "Ah, oh."


    Cloud Yan son is also beautiful Mou Yi Shan, good fellow, it seems that my dear son got a lot of good things in the world!


    No wonder you can go straight up to the first place in the series!


    At this time, the thunder phantom is directly holding the crystal sword behind.


    "Pull out the sword."


    The indifferent voice came from the body of mecha. It was Lin Chen''s voice, but it contained a torrent of killing intention.


    Yang Zhan''s face was stunned at first, and suddenly changed!


    Without any hesitation, his body swayed, and he directly retreated!


    But the thunder phantom has pulled out the crystal thunder sword. With the sharp thunder, the thunder phantom holds the crystal sword and splits at Yang Zhan!


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s murderous spirit soared to the sky!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 356

    "Pull out the sword."


    The indifferent voice, without the slightest emotion fluctuation, just like the words of death, resounded from Lin Chen''s mouth.


    Yila, Yila!


    Thunder!


    The bright thunder is just like the eruption of volcano!


    A huge thunder sword wave came into being and swept out with violent and numbing power waves. It tore apart a deep and black trace on the earth and went straight against Yang Zhan!


    Yang Zhan''s face changed greatly. Without saying a word, his body suddenly retreated!


    Because he felt the sense of danger that threatened his life!


    But at the same time, Yang Zhan was not idle. He made a seal with his hands. He looked up to the sky and yelled: "big thousand gilded lion, gilded sky roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The gilded lion roared up to the sky!


    At that time, the visible sound waves formed, but they did not spread in all directions, but gathered in front of Yang Zhan, as if forming a shield!


    From a distance, sound waves are like vertical ripples. Although they are weak, they emit a strong wave, blocking the front of sword wave.


    Sword wave roars, tearing the earth, heavily hit the sound wave.


    "Boom" of a stuffy ring, at the moment, the sound waves are violent shaking, as if not for long!


    "Big thousand gilded lion, gilded broken claw!"


    Yang Zhan once again a big drink, Dan Tian in the rolling yuan force into the body of big thousand gilt lion, completely turned into the power of big thousand gilt lion!


    With a roar of the golden lion, the Giant Claw was raised and tore off the thunder sword!


    Boom!


    The bright golden light broke out, forming a golden lion claw that is more than ten feet large. It fits with the Golden Lion claw of Daqian and smashes to thunder sword wave!


    "Boom!"


    A blast, thunder sword wave swaying for a while, finally can not bear, explosion.


    Yang Zhan was relieved.


    Fortunately, I escaped quickly, otherwise I would be drowned by this thunder sword wave.


    Then, Yang Zhan''s face became extremely dignified.


    "Motherfucker, I didn''t expect that this trash had such a weapon!"


    Yang Zhan was so rude that he clenched his fists at this moment.


    However, Lin Chen did not stop at all


    "Falling sword!"


    After a dull drink and a bang, the thunder phantom jumped up, fell from the sky with a crystal thunder sword, and beheaded Da Qian''s Gilded lion!


    "Big thousand gilded lion, gilded shockwave!" Yang Zhan''s two handed seal method changed.


    "Roar!"


    Big thousand gilt lion roars up to the sky, the turbulent yuan force condenses in the mouth, the bright golden light blooms, just like the condensation of a hot sun.


    And then, with the roar of the gilded lion, a thick gilded shock wave burst out, straight to the thunder phantom!


    The thunderbolt phantom is fearless, holding the thunderbolt sword to chop down.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder sword and gilt shock wave intersect and make a dull sound. Then, the thick gilt shock wave is torn open!


    Just like a torrent, the gold-plated shock wave rushed to both sides, with the power of destruction, dispersing the clouds above!


    But Rao is so, that gilt shock wave is torn open by a little bit, see crystal thunder sword distance big thousand gilt lion closer and closer!


    However, when the crystal thunder sword was about to touch the body of Daqian''s Gilded lion, suddenly, Yang Zhan''s mouth, imperceptibly, evoked a cold radian.


    At the same time, a cold voice quietly flowed in his heart.


    "Big thousand gilded lion, lion angry!"


    "Roar!" The golden lion roars again!


    But see it suddenly closed his mouth, gilded shock Bolton disappeared, and then directly in a most brutal posture, use the body impact thunder phantom!


    At this moment, the whole body of Daqian''s Gilded lion is filled with golden light, just like the hardest gold stone, vowing to smash everything!


    Obviously, Yang Zhan''s plan is to smash the thunder phantom!


    Yang Zhan also saw the power of the thunder phantom, so he planned to destroy it from the beginning.


    Ha ha, how crazy are you when you destroy this mecha?


    The corner of Yang Zhan''s mouth was like a winner''s cold radian.


    However, without waiting for his radian to disappear


    "Bang!"


    A huge fist flashing thunder light, no fancy is to blow to the head of the big thousand gilded lion!


    It''s the thunder fist that comes out of the crystal in the chest of thunder phantom and is made of pure thunder force!


    "What?"Yang Zhan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Ouch!"


    And the big thousand gilded lion was miserable. After a scream and a cry, the body was spinning down from the sky and fell on the earth with a roar.


    At that time, a deep pit appeared on the earth, and the dust rose from the sky, blocking the sight.


    The thunder phantom swept the sword.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind whistling out, a moment is swept away the dust, revealing the scene.


    Daqian gilt lion is lying on the ground, struggling to stand up.


    But how can Lin Chen make him stand up?


    "Falling sword!"


    Lin Chen a low drink, thunder phantom from the sky, holding a thunder sword ferocious split in the body of the big thousand gilt lion!


    "Boom", the depth of the pit deepened again!


    The golden lion roared, and the golden light on the surface of his body flickered violently, obviously fighting against the thunder sword.


    But all this is nothing but stubborn resistance.


    With a bang, the huge body of Daqian gilded lion was cut into two parts mercilessly. Endless golden sparks splashed out along the thunder sword towards both sides, straight to the height of several feet. The scene was really spectacular!


    And then, the thunder sword fell on the earth, and a straight crack appeared in the earth. Taking the tip of the thunder sword as the center, it spread out towards the front, which was extremely cruel.


    "Hum!"


    That Yang Zhan received to bite back, stuffy hum a, the body can''t help but back half step.


    His voice is also a sweet, it is blood, but it was swallowed back by him, did not spit out.


    Yang Zhan''s face was a little pale, but more fierce. His eyes were fixed on the huge silver mecha in front of him, and his whole body was covered with a layer of evil spirit.


    "I didn''t expect that even my golden lion was defeated by you..."


    Whoo!


    However, when Yang Zhan finished speaking, he called out, but seeing the thunder phantom holding the thunder, he was fiercely splitting at Yang Zhan!


    There is no meaning of nonsense at all!


    As soon as Yang Zhan''s face changed and his body shook, he suddenly retreated, and then rose up into the sky to look down on the mecha below.


    Crystal thunder sword "boom" fell to the ground, leaving a rectangular pit on the earth.


    And in the sky, Yang Zhan''s face was already gloomy, as if it was going to drip water.


    "Well, since you''re determined to die, I''ll give you Yang Zhancheng!"


    With a low roar, Yang Zhan turned his hand and took out a red pill.


    On the surface of the elixir, the mysterious lines are diffuse, but with a trace of magic, just like the magic medicine in the nether world, it has the power to make people intoxicated.


    The most mysterious and strange is the strange fragrance of the pill, which can be smelled by the pharmacists. This is not the general fragrance of the pill, because the fragrance of the pill makes people have a kind of irritable mood after smelling it!


    The distance, cloud Yan son see this, that pretty face slightly a change, become serious.


    "The supreme elixir."


    Five words flowed from her heart.


    Yes, this elixir is the top level Xuanpin primary elixir, the supreme elixir!


    As the name suggests, this elixir is the supreme elixir. If you take it, you can turn it into the supreme elixir. God blocks the killing of God and Buddha blocks the killing of Buddha!


    "All things are born to support people, but the world still complains that heaven is not benevolent. I don''t know that locust beetles are all over the world, and all the people are king and minister. The grass people live and die like dogs, and the noble people are proud and extravagant. It''s not human to go against the sky, so we should be punished Kill! Kill!


    "I read the inscriptions on the seven killers and serve as the elixir of killing gods. I will become the supreme god of killing!"


    Yang Zhan''s face was ferocious, and he suddenly swallowed the supreme god killing pill.


    Boom!


    A breath of blood, rich to the extreme, boom from Yang Zhan''s body burst out.


    At this moment, Yang Zhan''s whole body''s green tendons are surging a little bit!


    Whoo!


    He vomited a mouthful of white heat, because at this time, the temperature in his body had climbed to a pole!


    His eyes, at this moment, also gradually scarlet up, a kind of wild beast like atmosphere diffuse out, gas shock mountain!


    A bloody storm, around the formation of Yang Zhan, at this moment, Yang Zhan really turned into a killing God, a supreme killing God!


    "What a terrible smell..."


    Even if Yun Yan''er stood in the distance, she could feel the amazing breath of Yang Zhan''s body at the moment.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Yang Zhan at this moment is enough to defeat all the martial practitioners in the empty kingdom!


    "Lin Chen..."


    Yun Yan''er''s beautiful eyes filled with a trace of worry, looked at the huge silver mecha, and prayed silently in her heart.


    "Chop."


    However, Lin Chen is not the slightest fear, never stop, control thunder mirage, holding crystal thunder sword, cut the air, roaring to Yang Zhan!Yang Zhan saw this scene, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, he grinned and his whole body was like a dragon. Then he "drank" and suddenly raised his hands!


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound resounded through the sky. The crystal thunder sword was caught by Yang Zhan in the air!


    "How can you shake the tree? I don''t think so


    Yang Zhan grinned ferociously, his whole body muscles tightened, and then his hands suddenly lifted!


    "Boom" a, crystal thunder sword directly by abruptly lift out!


    "Hey, hey."


    Almost at the same time, Yang Zhan''s body flashed and went straight to the thunder phantom. At the same time, he raised his right foot and kicked it out fiercely!


    Thunder phantom is a step back, in order to better power, and then directly out of the crystal thunder sword''s huge hilt!


    Hard!

 Chapter 357

    "Ding!"


    The sharp metal blast resounded through the sky, deafening!


    Thunder mirage and Yang Zhan fight hard!


    After that, the huge body of thunder mirage trembled and stepped back three steps!


    And Yang Zhan''s body also drew back on the void, and finally turned over four or five somersaults, which barely stabilized his body.


    "Jie, that''s all."


    Yang Zhan grinned grimly, grinning his lips to show his white teeth. Then he flashed out again!


    Thunderbolt phantom is not to be outdone, holding thunder sword to chop down fiercely!


    "Dang!"


    Yang Zhan hit the thunder sword with his fist, and made a crisp sound, and his body was knocked down by a few feet!


    However, it was only a few feet, and then Yang Zhan stabilized himself.


    "Let you know my true strength!"


    Yang Zhan roared violently, and two scarlet beams of light came out of his eyes. He raised his hands to keep the crystal thunder sword!


    "Drink


    Yang Zhan looks up to the sky and roars. It seems that the green veins on his forehead are about to explode. He holds up the crystal thunder sword. Regardless of the thunder force on the surface of the thunder sword, he forcibly moves the huge body of the thunder phantom!


    Boom!


    Thunder phantom feet rub the ground and move out, arouse a slip of dust, but can not stabilize the body, can only watch his body was moved by Yang Zhan!


    Of course, another way is to give up the crystal thunder sword, but how can Lin Chen give up the thunder sword? impossible!


    "Look at me throwing you away!"


    Yang Zhan seems to see Lin Chen''s dilemma. He looks up at the sky and laughs. He is about to work again!


    But at this moment, whew!


    But see a thunder big hand suddenly from the thunder phantom chest diamond crystal shot, with the momentum of lightning, directly hold Yang Zhan!


    Yang Zhan was stunned.


    Don''t wait for him to come back, thunder big hand ferocious throw.


    Whew!


    Yang Zhan''s body turned into a straight line, fell from the sky, oblique shot to the earth, a roar is to smash the earth out of a big hole!


    And it''s not over yet. After the formation of the huge pit, Yang Zhan''s body can''t be stabilized. He rubs the ground and rolls out. He also rubs a deep gully on the ground. This is the only way to stabilize his body in front of him!


    "Crazy cut!"


    Almost at the same time, Lin Chen gave Yang Zhan no chance to breathe!


    Shua Shua!


    Thunder phantom, holding thunder sword, slashes wildly at Yang Zhan''s position!


    Chopping speed Three times a second!


    The endless thunder sword waves, like the sharpest crescent moon and the densest rain, rush to Yang Zhan!


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    The next moment, the explosion continued to roar


    The earth seems to be shaking violently at this moment, the depth of the pit is deeper and deeper, and the width is wider and wider!


    In the end, there were hundreds of sword waves roaring out. Even if the martial practitioners in the empty kingdom were trapped in such a dense attack, there was only one way to die!


    The huge pit is bottomless, endless cracks spread out, just like a spider web, it is really spectacular.


    Dust all over the sky, blocking the line of sight.


    "Is it solved..."


    Yun Yan''er was relieved, but the pretty face was still worried.


    After all, after taking the "supreme killing pill", Yang Zhan''s combat effectiveness has been upgraded to an unprecedented level!


    "Lin Chen is so powerful."


    At this time, Jiang Bishi, Han Qing, Dan Ling and Xu Qin also arrived. The reason why they came here was that they found the wrong location and delayed their time.


    In the end, with the explosion of the battle, the four came.


    As soon as they arrived, they could not help sighing at the scene that Lin Chen manipulated the thunder phantom to kill Yang Zhan.


    "No matter how fierce Yang Zhan is, he can''t bear the sword."


    Shan Ling says secretly, is to see the beauty son beside: "Qin son, how do you see?"


    "Yang Zhan will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die." Xu Qin said coldly.


    "So sure?" Shan Ling brows a pick.


    "That Yang Zhan is just the full body of the empty king, how can he resist such a fierce bombardment?"


    Xu Qin said calmly, "and Ling, as you know, Yang Zhan''s strength is almost the same as Tuo Ba Huang. Since Lin Chen can defeat Tuo Ba Huang with mecha, he can still defeat Yang Zhan."


    "Qin''er, you have too much confidence in Lin Chen." Shan Ling had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "It''s not confidence, it''s objective analysis of the facts."


    Xu Qin shrugged, breathed a smile: "how, my husband is still jealous?""Cut, who is jealous, I will not be jealous." Shan Ling snorted coldly.


    "Oh, you won''t be jealous."


    Xu Qin nodded thoughtfully, and then said: "I''ll seduce Lin Chen later. Are you jealous..."


    "You dare!"


    Don''t wait to look for relatives to finish saying, Shan Ling is cold hum a, don''t have good spirit of stare Xu Qin one eye.


    "How dare you yell at me?" Xu Qin Du Du mouth, wronged way: "long ability, right, you dare to roar me?"


    "Wife, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, can''t we watch the war well? Everyone else is watching. "


    Shan Ling surrendered quickly.


    "Hum!" Xu Qin gave a cold hum and turned away discontentedly.


    This curtain of love falls in the eyes of Jiang Bishi and Han Qing, and they can''t help laughing.


    What a pair of living treasures


    "But I don''t think it''s over yet."


    Jiang Bishi and Han Qing project their eyes to the front.


    There, the thunder phantom swept the sword, whistling, the wind blowing away the dust.


    The scene in the dust revealed itself.


    However, after they saw it clearly, they all turned pale.


    But Yang Zhan''s hands were holding the sky, and his whole body was covered with a layer of blood red evil spirit. Unexpectedly, he stiffly blocked those sword waves just now!


    However, this is the end of Yang Zhan''s strong crossbow. With a plop, he knelt on the ground and puffed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it


    Yang Zhan''s face was pale and breathed heavily. His face was gloomy and ferocious, and twisted!


    "Ma, I''m sorry! How can Yang Zhan be defeated by a loser


    Look up to the sky, look up to the sky a roar, appear sad and shrill!


    However, Lin Chen is not the slightest nonsense, a sharp knife to cut the chaos, the thunder phantom jumped up, holding the thunder sword to chop down!


    Vow to take Yang Zhan''s life!


    "Lin Chen, I will never die with you!"


    Huge shadow shrouded in the top of Yang Zhan''s head, but Yang Zhan didn''t have much fear, on the contrary, his face became more ferocious!


    With a roar, he turned one hand and took out a golden pill.


    "What''s this?"


    In the distance, Yun Yan''er''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    Because this elixir is not other, but it''s Xuanpin primary elixir, melting beast elixir!


    But this elixir is only suitable for martial practitioners in the realm of the king of beasts!


    There is no other reason. The function of this elixir is to melt the "beast spirit" which is exclusive to the martial practitioners in the realm of the king of beasts. It can be combined with itself, and then forcibly enhance its own strength!


    But the side effect of doing so is very big, that is to symbolize the permanent disappearance of the "beast spirit" of the martial practitioners in the beast kingdom.


    When the beast spirit disappears, the martial arts practitioner''s strength will drop to the empty King''s realm, or even lower.


    It can be said that this animal melting elixir has a great side effect on martial arts practitioners, and it is permanent.


    But then again, Yang Zhan is not a martial arts practitioner in the beast kingdom. Why should he take it wait!


    "War beast exclusive to war beast dynasty!"


    Cloud Yan son in front of a bright, suddenly suddenly, this Yang war is to melt their own exclusive war beast, big thousand gilt lion!


    "Once you take this animal melting elixir, Yang Zhan will be completely useless for the next ten years."


    Yun Yan''er said in her heart, but she was also worried. After taking the two kinds of elixirs, namely "supreme killing God pill" and "rongshou Lingdan", Yang Zhan''s fighting power could at least reach Xiaocheng in the king of beasts, at least!


    I don''t know if Lin Chen can deal with such a tough Yang Zhan?


    At this time, Yang Zhan''s face was a touch of flesh pain, but without much hesitation, he suddenly swallowed the pill.


    WOW!


    The entrance of the pill turns into a gentle stream and flows gently in the body.


    At the beginning, this feeling was quite enjoyable, but after a breath


    Yang Zhan''s face suddenly changed!


    "Pooh! Pooh Hoo!... "


    He spat out a mouthful of blood!


    I don''t know where there is so much blood in his body


    However, at this time, with a cry, a crystal thunder sword above his head tore the air and finally cut it off.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, countless cracks spread out!


    But the next moment, "bang" a crisp ring, crystal thunder sword was actually bounced up!


    Not only that, but also with the huge body of thunder phantom, step by step back to open, step on the ground, step back more than three steps!


    All eyes were fixed on the pit.


    "Ah!"


    And under the gaze of innumerable eyes, the pit is suddenly issued a fierce roar!


    Hoo Hoo!The strong wind gathered together and formed a tornado storm in an instant!


    And in the middle of the tornado storm, a whole body of blood light figure, slowly soared into the air.


    "I''ll go, what a terrible smell!"


    Shan Ling exclaimed. After all, Yang Zhan''s breath was too cold!


    Other people are also solemn, obviously, they did not expect that Yang Zhan had such a backhand.


    But all of a sudden, "bang" sounds, but Yang Zhan screams, and his arms explode!


    And then the legs, also a bang, exploded into a pool of blood fog!


    "What happened?"


    Everyone was confused. What was Yang Zhan doing? Self explosion?


    Or is the energy in his body too huge and violent for him to bear?


    In the end, Yun Yan''er explained the reason simply and skillfully


    "His former body is not enough to make him play the fighting power of the king of beasts. Therefore, there is only one way to play the fighting power of the king of beasts, that is, to break the Then stand up. "

 Chapter 358

    "Bang bang!"


    Yang Zhan''s limbs, legs and arms were all smashed and turned into a pool of blood mist.


    However, the blood fog did not drift with the wind, but suspended in the tornado storm, and still condensed in a mysterious way!


    A glimmer of gold flickered in the mist of blood.


    After a while, the blood fog condensed into Yang Zhan''s legs and arms again!


    However, different from the general physical body, this limb is completely composed of blood mist and pure energy.


    In this way, we can release Yang Zhan''s peak combat effectiveness in this state!


    The same empty color on Yang Zhan''s face is gradually disappearing, replaced by the endless crazy!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    He looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. His voice was like the roar of a lion. It was earth shaking!


    "If you buy a sword with a thousand dollars, you can be proud to exchange wine with mink fur!"


    "Today is the day of your death, Lin Chen!"


    Yang Zhan did not forget to pull up a poem anywhere. He looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. Then he suddenly pointed to Lin Chen and cried out.


    However, for Yang Zhan''s provocation, Lin Chen just lightly returned two words.


    "Cut the thunder!"


    Boom!


    The bright thunder light broke out from the surface of the crystal thunder sword, and the thunder light spread out. The thunder sword, which was originally 30 feet long, suddenly rose to nearly 100 feet!


    The thunder phantom holds the thunder sword and raises it over his head. The thunder sword goes straight to the sky and disperses the situation.


    "Chop!"


    Lin Chen a big drink!


    Shua!


    Thunderbolt phantom suddenly cut down!


    The whole world seems to be split in two at this moment!


    "I I''ll go


    In the distance, Shan Ling''s mouth twitched. After all, this scene is a little too spectacular!


    Just imagine, a man, holding a 300 meter sword, fell from the sky


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise, the thunder sword merciless tearing storm, hit Yang Zhan''s body.


    Yang Zhan''s body, like a shell, fell from the sky and fell into the earth at once!


    "Did it work?"


    Shan Ling and others are all in front of their eyes.


    But the next moment of the scene, is to let them silly eyes.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound, but see Baizhang thunder sword directly burst open!


    The thunder sword also turned into its original shape


    "Ha ha ha! But that''s it


    "Then it''s my turn to fight back!"


    In the huge pit, Yang Zhan''s dissolute laughter suddenly came out, Shua''s explosion, Yang Zhan''s body did not know when it came directly to the thunder phantom''s chest!


    "Go away!"


    After a violent drink, Yang Zhan kicked out!


    Thunder phantom raises thunder sword to resist.


    "Ding" a burst of sound, sharp and harsh, and then, the thunder sword was Yang Zhan''s forceful kick out!


    Not only that, the thunder phantom is out of control, you can imagine the power of Yang Zhan''s foot!


    However, without waiting for the thunder phantom to stabilize the body, Yang Zhan would laugh again and kick with a whirl!


    Yang Zhan''s right foot fell on the chest of thunder phantom, and it immediately gave out a bang. Thunder phantom''s body trembled, and directly rubbed the ground back out!


    With the rise of a cloud of smoke, the thunder phantom retreated nearly a hundred feet, which just managed to stabilize the body!


    Fortunately, the crystal in thunder phantom''s chest is the hardest place. It has not been damaged, but has left some rough marks.


    "So hard?"


    Yang Zhan was also surprised, but then he grinned and drew a ferocious arc: "but the harder it is, the more I like to destroy it!"


    Before the words were heard, Yang Zhan was ready to attack again.


    But just at this time, in front of him, with a buzz, the thunder phantom disappeared and replaced by Lin Chen in black!


    "Oh? Yes? I don''t think it''s my opponent. I came out to die? "


    Yang Zhan asked with a smile, his voice full of disdain and banter!


    However, for Yang Zhan''s sarcastic laughter, Lin Chen turned a deaf ear. He stood on the ground and took out a jade bone.


    Whoo!


    It''s like the wind is blowing.


    Hide your strength!


    "Oh? What the hell is this? "


    Yang Zhan narrowed his eyes, but he was still not very cautious.


    He has absolute self-confidence, in this state, not to mention a forest dust, even if it is ten forest dust, 100 forest dust together, he has the confidence to turn it over.


    "Ignore me..."


    Looking at Lin Chen who has been silent, Yang Zhan is not angry. Instead, he sneers: "if so, I will send you to hell."Before the words came down, Yang Zhan''s steps moved forward.


    Shua!


    Just like a ghost, Yang Zhan comes directly to the top of Lin Chen''s head and presses his palm!


    Boom!


    The surging yuan force burst out, forming a ten Zhang palm in an instant, just like a huge mountain falling from the sky, pressing down on the forest dust without mercy!


    "Turn it into meat sauce!"


    Yang Zhan burst out laughing!


    However, seeing this scene, Lin Chen is still calm and calm.


    Yang Zhan felt a sense of vigilance in his heart. Is it true that this waste has other cards?


    Ten Zhang''s huge hand was down, and he was about to touch Lin Chen''s head


    At the critical moment, Lin Chen, holding Zang Fenggu in his hand, threw it away.


    Whoo!


    Wind sounded, but saw a dark color of the strange wind, without warning from the hidden strength of the wind, swept to the Yuan Li big hand.


    There was no sound, no wave, everything was so calm


    But Yuanli''s hand was corroded in an instant!


    "What?"


    Yang Zhan exclaimed, full of incredible, what situation?


    In an instant, after corroding Yuan Li''s big hand, the strange wind didn''t stop at all. Instead, it swept towards Yang Zhan.


    "Drink


    Yang Zhan yelled, and the whole body broke out to form a protective barrier, which was indestructible!


    There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth, because he knew that by virtue of this Yuan Li barrier, any martial arts practitioners below the realm of the king of beasts could not break it. He was so confident!


    But when the radian of his mouth disappeared, the smile on his face was frozen.


    Because that strange wind still corrodes Yuanli protection in an instant!


    It''s just like that!


    "What on earth is Ma Le Bi?"


    Yang Zhan burst into a rude remark, but he couldn''t avoid it. The strange wind came and enveloped Yang Zhan''s body.


    In an instant, Yang Zhan''s face changed.


    "Ah, ah!"


    He looked up to the sky and screamed bitterly. At the same time, his body suddenly disappeared!


    Lin Chen is a face expressionless blink of an eye, looking right ahead.


    Dozens of Zhang place, a embarrassed figure half kneels on the ground, is Yang Zhan.


    But at the moment, Yang Zhan was in a bit of a mess. His arms disappeared, his clothes also appeared holes one by one, and the flesh on his face was rotten by one third, and the blood was flowing, which was hideous and terrible.


    "Poof


    Yang Zhan half knelt on the ground, eyes a stare, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood fog.


    His breath, began to quickly wither up, it is obvious that the drug time.


    He wants to stand up, but he has no strength at all. He can only feel the passing of power in his body!


    "How can it be, how can I be defeated by this kind of rubbish!"


    He widened his eyes and muttered, showing the inconceivability in his heart at the moment.


    "Poof


    In a hurry, Yang Zhan spat out a mouthful of blood again, and his face turned pale like white paper.


    This curtain fell in Lin Chen''s eyes, but Lin Chen didn''t have the slightest sympathy. With a slight wave of his hand, he swallowed up the "Yin wind" around him. Then Lin Chen walked out and walked step by step to Yang Zhan.


    In the distance, Jiang Bishi, Han Qing and others all opened their mouths. To put it more popularly, they just looked silly.


    What happened? Didn''t Yang Zhan have the upper hand just now?


    How suddenly did Yang Zhan lose his fighting power and look like he was dead?


    Also, what is the jade bone in Lin Chen''s hand? What is the strange wind released?


    Everyone is not a fool. Naturally, you can see that the reason why Lin Chen defeated Yang Zhan with one blow was because of the jade bone in his hand. To be exact, it was the strange wind in the jade bone.


    "Oh, it seems that my dear son has indeed gained a lot of good things in this world."


    Cloud Yan son is also jade hand, light red lips, whisper.


    Then she looked down at the four spirit beasts in her arms and said with a smile, "sister Yao''er, did you know that Lin Chen had this card from the beginning?"


    Yao''er hears the words and blinks her lovely big purple eyes at Yun Yan''er. She is lovely and charming.


    "Well, no wonder you didn''t worry much about him from the beginning."


    Yun Yan''er flicks Yao''er and says with a smile.


    "But now it seems that this battle is a victory for our dear family."


    Yun Yan''er whispered again, and the name changed from "my home" to "our home".


    Yao Er is also a gentle smile, that pair of lovely purple eyes smile into a crescent, lovely and beautiful.¡­¡­


    Lin Chen goes to the front of Yang Zhan.


    "Cut off the water with a knife, the water will flow more, raise your glass to relieve your worries! I''ve lost this battle. If you want to kill me, you have to kill me... "


    "Pa!"


    But, don''t wait for Yang Zhan to finish the words of this article, Lin Chen directly slapped up.


    The voice was clear and loud.


    Yang Zhan smashed his upper body on the ground with a dull "bang".


    Then, without any hands left, Lin Chen waved his hand, whistling, and the hidden strength in his hand was the wind whistling out again.


    Is to wipe out Yang Zhan completely!


    The wind swept Yang Zhan, mercilessly.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Look up to the sky roar open, extremely painful!


    Lin Chen turns around and leaves. He doesn''t want to see Yang Zhan more.


    However, after Yang Zhan screamed for two breaths, his voice suddenly stopped.


    But it''s reasonable to say that it takes at least seven or eight breaths to completely corrupt Yang Zhan.


    Therefore, as soon as Lin Chen''s steps stop, if he turns around, his face will become handsome and cold, and his eyes will look back


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 359

    "Fortunately, I came in time, otherwise this genius will fall."


    A man with a black robe and a face covered by a mask. He smiles and shakes his body slightly. The wind around him is completely scattered and disappears.


    In his hand, he was carrying Yang Zhan, who had lost his limbs. At this moment, Yang Zhan''s flesh and blood were rotten, and his life was passing away quickly. If it goes on like this, Yang Zhan will die completely without a cup of tea!


    "It''s hard to start, but fortunately I met you."


    The mouth under the black robed man''s mask was laughing. The palm of his hand was raised, and a dark smell filled his palm. He pressed it on Yang Zhan''s spirit cover.


    With that black breath into the body, Yang Zhan''s body began to shake violently, and the white foam came out of his mouth, as if he had been insane.


    "Come out!"


    The masked man drinks in a low voice!


    Poof!


    Yang Zhan shot out a bloody arrow!


    But the blood arrow contains a trace of dark color.


    When he spurted out the blood arrow, Yang Zhan''s rapidly rotting body began to heal slowly.


    His breath is gradually stable, although very weak, but far from the point of falling.


    "Hey, hey, all right."


    The man clapped his hand, and with a smile, he looked cold and arrogant.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, the man''s movement slightly stagnated.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the man unfolded his palm and patted it gently towards the front left.


    At the same time, the man said with a smile: "tut Tut, I''m a member of your grandfather''s generation. I''m disrespectful to your grandfather. It''s a big taboo of being unfilial."


    "Bang", a steel fist with great strength, fell into the man''s palm without any fancy.


    But it was easily taken over by the man, and then for a moment, the strength of the iron fist was unloaded!


    "Back."


    The man whispered and flicked his fingers at the puppet''s fist.


    "Ding!"


    There''s a bang!


    Whew!


    Then there was the rapid and sharp sound of breaking the air!


    It was the sound of the puppet''s body being blasted off like a shell!


    Finally, with a bang, the tall body of the puppet fell directly on the wall of the mountain. In a short time, a huge pit appeared on the wall of the mountain, cracks spread out, and the rocks rolled down.


    "Tut Tut, my temper is not very good. If I get angry, I don''t mind killing you!"


    The mask man said in a soft voice. Although his voice was flat, there was an infinite pressure and rushed to Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s body trembled. In an instant, a cold sweat was left behind him.


    He seemed to see a lone wolf on the top of the mask man''s head, a hundred Zhang lone wolf!


    And at this moment, this lone wolf is overlooking Lin Chen, his eyes full of disdain and contempt!


    "Is this his fighting beast..."


    Lin Chen clenches his fist. Although Lin Chen can''t feel the strength of the masked man, at least the masked man can match the full circle of martial arts practitioners in the king of beasts. At least


    This kind of strong person, even if it is the wind of evil eating and spirit eroding, is not necessarily able to damage it, let alone kill it.


    However, Lin Chen still did not have much fear. He stood aloof on the earth, his eyes twinkled with a sharp sheen, staring at the masked man.


    The masked man laughed and said, "Hey, boy, your talent and strength are very strong. If you are given enough time and space to grow up, your future is limitless. So I don''t want to offend potential stocks like you. "


    Speaking of this, the mask man''s peaceful tone suddenly became cold. He lowered his voice and said, "but you can''t move this Yang Zhan. His master to be is very important in my clan."


    "Master to be?" Lin Chen frowned gently.


    The masked man glanced at Yang Zhan and saw that he was half dead. The masked man couldn''t help smacking his lips: "tut Tut, you are the second one besides his master to be."


    "The second one..."


    Lin Chen squinted.


    He also remembers now, before Yang Zhan said that he could be beaten to bleed, Lin Chen was the second person.


    Then the first person should be the master to be of Yang Zhan.


    But who is the master to be? How awesome is it?


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I''m going to take this little guy to heal. Goodbye."


    Shua!


    Before the voice fell, the masked man''s body shook, just like the ghost of Jiuyou disappeared.That kind of feeling, just like space blinking.


    But Lin Chen knows that this is not a blink, but the speed of men has reached a pole, a pole that can''t be reflected by Lin Chen''s current strength!


    Whoa.


    It felt like the masked man had really gone. Lin Chen was relieved.


    After all, the sense of oppression emanating from the masked man is too strong. It is not the oppression of divine consciousness, but the real oppression of physical momentum!


    Then Lin Chen sighed again.


    This battle did not wipe out Yang Zhan, which was not quite in line with Lin Chen''s mind.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t worry much. After all, Yang''s wounds are like this. He can''t recover without three or five years'' cultivation.


    Lin Chen is confident that now he can defeat Yang Zhan, so after three or five years, he can still kill Yang Zhan!


    "Dear ~"


    at this time, Yun Yan''er came near and gave a soft cry.


    "Well, what''s the matter, wife?"


    Lin Chen turns around and looks at the beauty beside him.


    "Look, you''re tired."


    Yun Yan''er gently and painfully wipes the sweat from Lin Chen''s forehead. She is as virtuous as a wife. Oh no, Yun Yan''er is already Lin Chen''s wife


    "Hey, my wife''s hands are really fragrant."


    Lin Chen grabs Yun Yan''er''s handkerchief and gives a bad smile, then kisses her white and smooth back.


    "Bad guy, people are watching."


    Yun Yan''er rolled a beautiful big white eye, but she didn''t pull back her palm, as if there were some Enjoy?


    "Honey, you are so powerful now that you almost killed Yang Zhan."


    Cloud Yan son is a way again, beautiful big eyes a blink not blink of stare at Lin Chen, seem to be some curiosity, curious why Lin Chen can have so terrible fighting power?


    "No way, who let me be Yun Yan''er''s husband? How can Yun Yan''er''s lover be a weak chicken


    Lin Chen patted chest, a face arrogant said.


    "Puchi! You have a poor mouth ~ "


    Yun Yan''er burst out with a smile. Her eyebrows and eyes are delicate, her voice and smile are gentle, and she is as charming as a dragon.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Since Yun Yan''er was "mature" by Lin Chen, she is more and more beautiful, beautiful even Lin Chen feel some amazing.


    Embroider a curtain lotus a smile to open, slant nestle up treasure duck lining fragrant cheek, but so.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it, huh?"


    Cloud Yan son is all red face to see by Lin Chen get up, light hum a, turned a head to go.


    "My wife looks beautiful. Why, do you still have a problem?"


    Lin Chen is also a light hum, discontented way.


    "Oh, you''re wearing your nose on your face, aren''t you?"


    Yun Yan''er picked up Liu Mei and looked at Yao''er in her arms. She said with a sly smile, "sister Yao''er, this man of our two sisters is amazing. Even his wife dares to reprimand him. What do you say to do?"


    Yao''er hears the words, but she just smiles and doesn''t speak. Her lovely big eyes are all shining crescent moon. A pair of pupils cut the autumn water, and her beauty comes from her eyes.


    Yao''er and Yun Yan''er are not the same type at all.


    Although both of them are beautiful women, yunyan''er belongs to the kind of woman who is ancient, intelligent and virtuous.


    Yao''er is different. Yao''er is a kind of "sister next door" woman who doesn''t eat people''s fragrance, is pure and lovely, and will listen to whatever Lin Chen says.


    Although the two women have their own merits, they are not separated in Lin Chen''s heart.


    Looking at the two wives who were talking, Lin Chen turned his lips


    But I do not know why, Lin Chen heart, suddenly emerged a beautiful shadow.


    A thousand years ago.


    At that time, in order to protect herself, she tried her best and finally fell.


    With a sigh in his heart, Lin shook his head and whispered: it''s time to put it down.


    "Lin Chen, you can!"


    At this time, Shan Ling approached and slapped Lin Chen on the shoulder regardless of the "love" occasion. He said with a smile: "it''s the first time I''ve seen Yang Zhan in such a mess. Don''t you see Yang Zhan''s face, which is about to be scared to pee, too funny, too funny!"


    Xu Qin is also close, she white Shan Ling one eye.


    His man is really, don''t you see Lin Chen is in love with Yun Yan''er? What do you want to disturb them at this time? It''s too different!


    But then again, such a careless character is my Xu Qin''s man!


    "That is, you don''t see who I am, Yang Zhan. If I do my best at the beginning, I''ll do two tricks!"


    Lin Chen is also ha ha a smile, patted chest, ruffian said.


    "Yes, why didn''t you do your best in the first place?"Shan Ling in front of a bright, search for the bottom of the question.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen Leng for a moment, he blinked, finally seriously said: "well, actually, I want that Yang Zhan that guy to pretend to be a little bit more."


    "More pressure? Why? " Shan Ling is puzzled.


    "In order to humiliate Yang Zhan better, let Yang Zhan know that no matter how many cards you have, in my eyes, Lin Chen is still the power of ants!"


    Lin Chen complacently said, but as long as it is discerning people can see, Lin Chen now has a kind of "bragging force" suspicion.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin Chen, that''s great! As good as I am Shan Ling claps Lin Chen''s shoulder and laughs.


    But Xu Qin has already rolled his eyes wildly.


    It''s not only Xu Qin, but also Yun Yan''er. She patted her scalp helplessly. Alas, I didn''t find out. After the two men met each other, the cowhide immediately blew to the sky


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 360

    "Come on, come on, don''t flatter each other."


    Cloud Yan son interrupted is competing to blow force of forest dust and single Ling, helpless way.


    If it goes on, it will be pierced that day.


    Lin Chen and Shan Ling heard that they didn''t talk much.


    "Honey, how many points do you have now?"


    Cloud Yan son is to see toward Lin Chen again, the voice is like water like song, soft voice asks a way.


    "Well, good."


    Lin Chen nodded, took out the crystal card, finger stroke, a crystal light screen floating out.


    "Ah, oh."


    Cloud Yan son immediately is surprised.


    Because today''s forest dust is still stable first!


    First place, Wanwu junior Dynasty, Lin Chen, 4003 points!


    "Why more than 500 points?"


    Lin Chen blinked, a little puzzled.


    I remember that before the battle with Yang Zhan, I only had 34500 points in my hand. How can I get more than 500 points now?


    "Although he didn''t kill Yang Zhan, he was seriously injured, so dear, you got some points of Yang Zhan."


    Cloud Yan son explains a way, the voice is tactful and pleasant to hear.


    "That should be it." Lin Chen nodded.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen sighed again.


    If you wipe Yang Zhan directly, you will get at least 6000 points now!


    "Miss Jiang, do you know the identity of the man just now?"


    Lin Chen turned his head and looked at Jiang Bishi, casting an inquiring look.


    The man in his mouth is naturally the masked man just now.


    Jiang Bishi pondered for a while, and finally he softened his head and said in a soft voice: "if I guess it''s right, that person should be the sixth sect in the list of hundred dynasties, hidden sect."


    "Hidden door?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes. Although he didn''t know the strength of the hidden door, since he could rank sixth in the zongmen list, his strength was absolutely terrible.


    "Hidden door, do not like to show their true face, outside are wearing masks, no one knows their true appearance."


    Jiangbishi light explanation way, not urgent not slow: "just now that just, should be a hidden door tutor, not elder."


    "Is a tutor so powerful?"


    Lin Chen''s heart thumped for a while, a tutor has the strength of empty King realm, so how strong is the elder of hidden door? What about the sect leader?


    "The elder of the hidden gate is at least the existence of Nirvana, and it is said that the leader of the hidden gate has reached the level of wuzun."


    Jiang Bishi said, "there will not be more than ten martial practitioners in the whole hundred dynasties, and the leader of the hidden gate should be one of them."


    This words a, Lin Chen Leng for a while.


    He was stunned because he was surprised by the weakness of baichaoyu.


    The whole hundred Dynasty area is less than ten wuzuns? So weak?


    Anyway, the hundred Dynasty domain is also one of the twelve main domains in the Warring States continent. How can it be so weak!


    "However, you don''t need to worry. It''s just a rumor. It''s also said that the leader of Yin sect is not a real wuzun, but a quasi wuzun." Jiang Bi''s poem is another consolation.


    "Er..." Lin Chen opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Bishi feels that Lin Chen seems to be scared. After all, the martial arts practitioners of wuzun level are just mythical to the martial arts practitioners of bawangjing.


    As everyone knows, Lin Chen is not scared at all.


    Lin Chen is surprised by your weakness in baichaoyu!


    Is it possible that the leader of the sixth sect has not reached the level of wuzun? This It''s a little hard for the weak!


    Shaking his head, Lin Chen no longer entangled in this matter.


    He pondered for a while, and then asked: "that is to say, the master to be of Yang Zhan should be an elder of the hidden gate?"


    The strength of the masked man just now is at least the perfection of the king of beasts. He is only one step away from the elder.


    And Lin Chengang just heard it. When masked man mentioned Yang Zhan''s "master to be", his tone was obviously a little more awe.


    Therefore, if the guess is good, Yang Zhan''s master to be should be an elder of the hidden gate.


    "That should be it."


    Jiang Bishi is also a light head. Then she looks at Lin Chen playfully and says with a smile: "it seems that you are in trouble again."


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen is also helpless to pat the scalp.


    It''s strange that people don''t work hard with themselves if they abandon their beloved disciples!


    "But it doesn''t matter. Yinmen is no more than the sixth sect. Before that fat brother was the fifth sect - Taixu Huangling sect. As long as you take refuge in Taixu Huangling sect, I don''t think yinmen dare to do anything to you." Jiang Bi''s poem is another consolation.However, when Lin Chen heard the words, it was the corner of his mouth.


    Is it just the fifth sect


    Seeing Lin Chen''s confident but insidious expression, Jiang Bishi picked up Liu Mei and said, "Oh, yes, you are now the first person in the world. Tuo Ba Huang and Yang Zhan have been defeated in your hands one after another, and you can''t see the fifth sect."


    Lin Chen a smile, did not say what, be regarded as acquiescence.


    Jiang Bishi also has a gentle smile, which makes people feel more comfortable.


    But just as Jiang Bishi was about to say something more, suddenly


    Boom!


    A violent momentum, the slightest uncontrollable spray from the forest dust body!


    In a short time, the dust rises from the foot of Lin Chen and diffuses


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen Leng for a while, how to return a responsibility?


    But the next moment, Lin Chen is to understand, that face also appeared on a touch of ecstasy!


    Because this is to break through!


    "Sister Yaoyao, my dear is very powerful. After a fight, I broke through."


    Yun Yan''er smiles, dimples like peach petals, laughter like wind chimes.


    Yao Er is also a lovely smile, touching.


    ¡­¡­


    In a cave.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    Lin Chen sits on a natural stone platform and regularly breathes. His body is covered with a layer of cyan luster, absorbing all the forces around him.


    Besides, around Lin Chen, there are many kinds of elixirs. The elixir is full of heaven and earth. With Lin Chen''s absorption, it flows into his body.


    At this moment, Lin Chen seems to turn into a bottomless vortex. No matter how much yuan force and aura he absorbs, he will not fill it up.


    I don''t know how long this process lasted.


    In Lin Chen''s mind, there is no concept of time.


    The reason why the elixir withers is that the elixir has been completely deprived by the forest dust.


    The force of heaven and earth around us is also rarefied at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although there is a constant supply of distant force, it is still a drop in the bucket and the supply exceeds the demand.


    These auras and the forces of heaven and earth enter Lin Chen''s body. First, they circulate for three times in the form of one big week and three small weeks, and then they all flow into the Dantian.


    In Dantian, Yuanli forms the ocean, which is the "air sea". The sea level is getting higher and higher, and there is a tendency to fill the whole Dantian world.


    And with the induction of Yuanli and aura, the "immortal domineering spirit" on the sea level is more and more abundant, which fills a kind of dazzling purple and gold color in the slightly cyan ocean of Yuanli.


    "I didn''t expect that the immortal and imperishable domineering spirit was purple and gold. It''s unexpected."


    Lin Chen thought in his heart.


    I remember at that time, I used a strange drop of blood to "make" the immortal hegemony. I thought it was blood red, but I didn''t expect it was purple gold.


    But Lin Chen didn''t think much about it. He immersed himself again and absorbed the power of heaven and earth and the aura.


    The ocean of Yuanli is becoming more and more torrential, and the power of immortality is also increasing at a slow speed.


    I don''t know how long it has been, maybe an hour, maybe a day, maybe ten days or even longer


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the cave.


    "This guy''s breakthrough should be almost finished."


    Jiang Bishi sits on the top of a huge tree, just like a dancing spirit. The breeze blows her three thousand green silk, which is really a beautiful scene.


    She murmured in her heart. At the same time, her gentle and sharp eyes looked around the distance, obviously guarding for Lin Chen.


    Yun Yan''er is holding Yao''er, quietly standing at the top of the mountain to protect, graceful.


    As for Han Qing, Shan Ling and Xu Qin, they stand at the entrance of the mountain and guard Lin Chen quietly.


    In this way, the safety of forest dust has reached a peak.


    However, among the people, only one person''s face was slightly lonely.


    Although she tried to keep a smile, but a closer look is to see that under this smile, there is a little bit of loneliness hidden.


    And this person is Han Qing.


    The reason for her desolation, without him, is nothing but lack of strength.


    In the presence, although Lin Chen''s own strength is not good, but the combat effectiveness is the strongest.


    Others are also exposed to the empty kingdom.


    Only she herself is still hovering and stagnating in the hegemonic realm.


    Moreover, the success of the overlord realm was achieved through Lin Chen''s skill, the art of eight square stars breathing.


    Otherwise, just relying on one''s own ability is nothing more than a sea of Qi.When he was in Zishu City, Han Qing felt that she was already very powerful. After all, her strength had far exceeded those of the older generation, and she was also named the new three heroes of Zishu city.


    The new three heroes are Han Qing, Liu Yixue and Lin Qiong.


    So Han Qing felt very good before she came to Wanjie.


    But after seeing Lin Chen''s battles, friends and women around him, Han Qing feels powerless from the bottom of her heart.


    She felt that she couldn''t catch up with Lin Chen at all. Being beside him, she just gave him trouble.


    Han Qing sighs in her heart. Now she wants to leave the world, because she finds that she and Lin Chen are no longer people in the same world.


    "Well, after he broke through, I left the world..."


    "Well?"


    But, don''t wait for this idea to flash in Han Qing''s mind, suddenly, her heart moves!


    Inexplicably, Han Qing turned and looked in a direction.


    From that inexplicable direction, she felt a strange feeling, a strange feeling from the bone!


    Her innate blood seems to be boiling at this moment


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 361

    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion, shock through the void!


    Boom!


    Bright cyan luster, forming a beam, directly tearing the cave, straight into the sky!


    Hoo Hoo!


    Strong wind swept out, condensed into a visible tornado storm, the storm is filled with a trace of blue light, like a root of blue light thunder general, emitting fury!


    The whole mountain is shaking violently at this moment.


    Endless rocks rolling down from the top of the mountain, with the rise of dust, just like the scene of doomsday.


    "Oh? Did it work? "


    In the distance, on the top of the tree, an elegant shadow slowly opens its beautiful eyes at this moment and looks at the blue light column across the sky.


    "Bawangjing is very successful."


    She murmured, her mouth curved slightly.


    "This is the fluctuation of the great perfection of bawangjing. Brother Lin Chen''s upgrade is too fast. Just two or three months after he broke through the great perfection of bawangjing, he broke through the great perfection of bawangjing again!"


    Shan Ling also sighed, surprised by Lin Chen''s upgrade speed.


    "Although the surface strength is the great perfection of bawangjing, this breath is far beyond the ordinary great perfection of bawangjing. It shows that his combat effectiveness is far beyond this realm."


    Xu Qin also sighed.


    Yun Yan''er is holding Yao''er to slide down from the top of the mountain, with a charming smile on her face, not much surprise.


    After all, she and Yao''er know Lin Chen best in the presence. Yun Yan''er has been familiar with some "anomalies" in Lin Chen.


    "Yaoyao sister, our dear is powerful, isn''t it?"


    Yun Yan''er looks at the four lovely spirit beasts in her arms and asks with a smile.


    Yao Er nodded seriously.


    "Cluck, sister Yaoyao, you are not modest to him at all." Cloud Yan son teases a way.


    Yao''er''s eyes twinkled for a moment, as if she was a little shy.


    In the presence, only one person, attention is not in Lin Chen.


    That''s Han Qing.


    Because at the moment, Han Qing''s attention is all attracted by a strange wave in the distance.


    That''s because of the gravity from the bone!


    She now had an impulse in her heart, an impulse to rush past and find out!


    What makes me feel so strange?


    At this time, in the blue tornado storm, a human figure with bright blue light all over the body floated out.


    A strong breath also spread out at this moment.


    Although it''s just the grand consummation of overlord realm, only those with strong perception know that this grand consummation of overlord realm is not the general grand consummation of overlord realm, because it is full of too strong dangerous atmosphere!


    Whoa.


    The blue light figure came to the high altitude and took a breath.


    Boom!


    Dayton time, a hundred Zhangs, the world yuan power boiling!


    Then, heaven and earth Yuanli turned into waves, and went towards the forest dust. Finally, they were completely absorbed by the forest dust!


    Even the flowers and trees within a hundred Zhang radius withered at this moment, as if their vitality had been forcibly deprived by the forest dust.


    "Oh, I''m not afraid of attracting others to make such a big noise?"


    Cloud Yan son white the blue light figure in the sky - Lin Chen one eye, discontented hum way.


    And Lin Chen is to absorb a hundred Zhang Yuan Li, and then slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Whoo!


    The wind is blowing!


    Lin Chen''s mouth seems to spit out a storm, but the storm is horizontal out!


    And this invisible storm still goes straight to Jiang Bishi!


    Jiang Bishi was stunned for a moment, and immediately gave a bitter smile. Her elegant voice echoed with charm: "Oh, oh, young master Lin Chen, do you like me so much, just after breaking through, you have to say hello to me?"


    The gentle voice reverberates in the sky.


    At this time, the merciless storm tore a semicircular gully out of the tree sea and rushed to Jiang Bishi''s eyes!


    Jiang Bishi''s overseas Chinese Association smiles, bends her fingers and flicks.


    "Poof!"


    There was a light sound.


    The storm suddenly disappeared!


    Snap out!


    "Wow! Empty kingdom


    Below, Shan Ling let out a light cry.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Bi''s poem had reached the real realm of empty king!


    It seems that Jiang Bi''s poem has gained a lot of opportunities in this world.


    "Ling, we have to work harder to break through the empty kingdom as soon as possible."


    One side, that Xu Qin seems to be stimulated, exactly say is incentive, Mi Mi Mei Mou said.


    "Yes, let''s work together to have a son early."Shan Ling holds Xu Qin''s soft palm and says with a smile.


    "Screw you!"


    Xu Qin white Shan Ling one eye.


    But it''s holding Shan Ling''s hand, very tight


    In the sky, the blue light gradually dissipated.


    Lin Chen that thin and straight figure, from the sky, steady fall in front of Yun Yan''er and others.


    "Congratulations, brother Lin Chen."


    Shan Ling walks up, hugs his fist and laughs.


    "You''re welcome, brother Shan Ling."


    Lin Chen returns it with courtesy, shakes his head and laughs.


    At this time, Jiang Bishi also flew in and fell in front of Lin Chen. When she saw Lin Chen, she turned her eyes. She didn''t say anything. She seemed to be angry for Lin Chen''s breakthrough and attack just now.


    Lin Chen scratched his head. Just now, he didn''t mean it. The energy in his body was too abundant to hold. Lin Chen released it directly.


    Unexpectedly, he attacked Jiang Bishi.


    Fortunately, it''s Jiang Bishi. Otherwise, if it''s Han Qing, it''s a big deal.


    Thinking, Lin Chen looks in the direction of Han Qing.


    "This girl?"


    And then, Lin Chen frowned, because he saw Han Qing standing not far away, staring at a direction without blinking, infatuated, that kind of expression, just like a man saw a naked beauty


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen does not understand in the heart, but similarly, Lin Chen also guessed a clue.


    "Lin Chen, do you know what happened to sister Han Qing? She''s been like this ever since. "


    Cloud Yan son is also close to, stick in Lin Chen ear, mouth spit fragrant orchid said softly.


    Lin Chen is a bad smile, suddenly turned his head, caught off guard, kiss cloud Yan son.


    "Bad guy, let''s see what happened to Han Qing''s sister? I don''t think she''s right! "


    Yun Yan''er''s pretty face is slightly red, and the twinkling eyes are slightly down. It''s the tenderness that bows her head, like a water lotus, which is too shy to bear the cool wind.


    "I''m old husband and wife, but I''m still shy?"


    Lin Chen picks her eyebrows, but not to mention that Yan''er''s wife is so shy that she is really beautiful


    "Villain, others are watching!"


    Cloud Yan son white forest dust one eye, very coquettish.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t we love each other? Lin Chen snorts a, discontented way.


    "Sister Yaoyao, take care of your man. He''s dying!"


    Yun Yan''er holds Yao''er''s body, holds Yao''er''s two hairy claws, and puts them in front of Lin Chen''s eyes: "quick, catch him, scratch him."


    Jiang Bishi, Shan Ling and Xu Qin are all smiling and silent.


    However, when Yun Yan''er puts Yao''er in front of Lin Chen''s eyes, Lin Chen suddenly kisses Yao''er''s mouth.


    "Animals, even animals


    Shan Ling exhaled softly.


    "All right, go and see Han Qing''s sister. There''s something wrong with Han Qing''s sister!"


    Cloud Yan son pushed forest dust hard, have no good spirit of way.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Lin Chen gave a smile.


    "What''s your discretion? Go, go. " Cloud Yan son is cold hum again.


    Lin Chen smiles and turns to Han Qing.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, the reason why Lin Chen "inks" here is because he is really measured.


    He knows that Han Qing''s current state needs time, and can''t be interrupted before time, otherwise it will ruin her chance.


    So, when Lin Chen came to Han Qing, he didn''t say anything, but waited quietly.


    Yun Yan''er and others want to get close, but they are stopped by Lin Chen.


    Now Han Qing''s this kind of state, the best around is no one to disturb.


    Time goes by.


    Han Qing''s face, more and more infatuated, just like the drunk beauty.


    In three minutes.


    Han Qing''s eyes suddenly returned, and the "flush" on her face also began to fade at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When she found that all the people were staring at her, she couldn''t help blinking and asked, "just now, what happened?"


    "Yes, do you know you just went crazy? You have to dance for me, and you have to undress. "


    Lin Chen laughs.


    "The undress dance?" Han Qing is stunned, but also a Jiao.


    Did I really want to strip Lin Chen just now?


    No way! Although I do have some love for Lin Chen, I still want to do striptease in public!


    "Yes, if I hadn''t been a gentleman and stopped you in time, or you would be all over now Hiss


    Don''t wait for Lin Chen to finish his words, he suddenly takes a breath!Turn head, find cloud Yan son is a face of gentle smile, twist his arm meat, back and forth rotation.


    "Wife, I I was wrong Lin Chen makes a flattering smile.


    "Hum!"


    Yun Yan''er snorted, and then directly ordered: "hurry up, don''t talk nonsense, what happened to Han Qing''s sister?"


    Smell speech, Lin Chen is also face a Su, he takes a deep breath, bright eyes to see Han Qing, seriously asked: "Han Qing, you just now, did you feel what?"


    "Feel something..."


    Han Qing recalled some, suddenly in front of a bright, some happy way: "yes, in that direction!"


    With that, Han Qing raised her jade finger, pointing to the direction she just watched.


    "Did you just feel that there was a kind of, er, primitive desire in your body that was hooked up?"


    Lin Chen''s words are somewhat ambiguous.


    And Han Qing a listen, that cheek immediately is blush!


    "You, how do you know?" Han Qing kneaded the skirt, some at a loss, but more shy, soft asked.


    Shan Ling, Xu Qin and others were stunned at this. What happened? Why does Han Qing suddenly show this kind of expression?


    I don''t know that Lin Chen''s original desire is nothing but


    Sexual desire!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 362

    That''s right. Han Qing''s feeling just now is nothing but sexual desire!


    Because of this, Han Qing will show such a shy expression.


    After all, who would be ashamed to die if others knew that they had just had a spring?


    But then, Han Qing is Liu Mei a Cu, don''t understand and strange look to Lin Chen.


    How does Lin Chen know my "state" just now?


    Did I really show something bad just now? Like taking off clothes


    Think of here, Han Qing dare not continue to think.


    But the red color on her face had spread to her ears.


    "It seems that this is the chance of your own constitution."


    And Lin Chen pondered for a while, and finally said so.


    "Constitution?"


    Han Qing''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled and she was puzzled.


    What constitution do I have? Am I not a normal woman?


    "In which direction is the source of the feeling you just mentioned?"


    Lin Chen pointed to that inexplicable direction and asked.


    "That''s right."


    Han Qingzhen, head gently.


    "Let''s go."


    With that, Lin Chen walked in that direction.


    Han Qing was stunned.


    Not only Han Qing, Yun Yan''er, Jiang Bishi and others are also slightly stunned.


    Why go to that place? What is Lin Chen going to do?


    But in the end, it''s yunyan''er and Yao''er who come back to their senses first and quickly catch up with Lin Chen.


    Because, no matter what Lin Chen wants to do, they will support, unconditional support.


    Lin Chen, but the man they love most and most.


    With the beginning of Yun Yan''er, Han Qing also bit her red lips. Finally, she took a deep breath and followed up.


    She believes that Lin Chen will not harm her. She trusts Lin Chen.


    As everyone knows, this time, not only Han Qing himself got a great chance, but also Lin Chen got a wonderful message.


    That information, even by virtue of Lin Chen''s character, is also some can''t sit still


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, far away.


    On a flat land covered and protected by the defensive spirit array.


    A man with a mask sits on the earth, his whole body exudes black luster, which is extremely rich, as if even the light can be swallowed by him.


    In front of him, "set up" a naked man.


    The reason why he is "set up" is that at this moment, his hands and feet are gone, and he can only stand upright on the earth.


    His flesh and blood were rotten and smelled like stinky tofu. It was disgusting.


    His beautiful face was half rotten. His flesh and blood were black, but there was no scar. It seemed that there was some special force in it that was preventing the recovery of flesh and blood.


    "Although it has forced out 90% of the power of the strange wind before, there is still a trace of residue. This time, I will completely remove this residue for you!"


    Clear voice, with a trace of cold, flowing in the hearts of men.


    The man took a deep breath, put his hands together, shocked his body, and the black light on his body surface exploded. Then he put his hands together and patted on Yang Zhan''s tianlinggai!


    Boom!


    Dayton time, the yuan force in Yang Zhan''s body, seems to be activated, crazy channeling!


    At the same time, in the palm of the mask man''s palm, there is a trace of black power rushing out, flowing into Yang Zhan''s body along his palm, and then flowing out along Yang Zhan''s body surface.


    Inside, there is Yang Zhan''s own force to drive out.


    Outside, there is the oppression of the mysterious power of masked men.


    Double attack!


    Therefore, under the "joint efforts" of both sides, the wind of evil eating and spirit eroding could not resist, and began to drift away along the tianlinggai of Yang Zhan.


    But Yang zhantianling''s cover is covered with the mask man''s palm


    Therefore, feeling the burning feeling in the palm, a trace of resentment appeared on the mask man''s face.


    But fortunately, this burning feeling is within his tolerance. Otherwise, if it takes a lot of effort to get rid of the strange wind in Yang Zhan''s body, the man is not in a daze to save Yang Zhan.


    This process lasted about two teas.


    Whoa.


    The masked man took a deep breath and jerked back his palm.


    "Poof


    Yang Zhan''s body trembled, and he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood mist, but it was black blood.


    Then with a plop, Yang Zhan fell to the ground, still in a coma.


    The masked man looks at Yang Zhan, but he doesn''t worry much. After all, he knows that Yang Zhan can''t die now.Although Yang Zhan was basically abandoned, and his appearance was also destroyed, there was still a trace of utilization value. After all, Yang Zhan''s talent was there.


    "In the clan, we have the elixir that can recover our limbs, and the elixir that can recover our appearance, so the boy''s injury is not a big problem."


    Masked man whispered: "and he can also rely on the hatred of Lin Chen, as a driving force, and then quickly improve his strength."


    Think of here, the mask under the man''s mask above the corner of the mouth, evoke a cold radian.


    "Hey, hey, that Lin Chen is also extremely gifted, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have eyes and offends the prospective disciple."


    "I''m afraid that after walking out of the ten thousand borders, no, I''m afraid that Lin Chen can''t walk out of the ten thousand borders any more. Ha ha. "


    The radian on the corner of his mouth is getting colder and colder.


    Although he is very appreciative of Lin Chen''s talent and fighting power, this time, Lin Chen will surely die.


    At least in his eyes.


    As everyone knows, his ideas and calculations are all wrong.


    Although Yang Zhan recovered his appearance and limbs after that, he did take Lin Chen as the power to improve his strength, but he was far away from Lin Chen and was no longer on a horizontal line.


    And a few years later, Yang Zhan and Lin Chen meet again. Yang Zhan wants revenge, but he is ruthlessly crushed by Lin Chen, and almost killed by a slap.


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    Moreover, it''s true that Yang Zhan''s would-be master is really looking for the door before Lin Chen has reached the world, but the final result is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Of course, these are also later words.


    ¡­¡­


    Hunting field, southwest.


    They walk on the road in a specific direction.


    It''s Lin Chen and his party.


    According to Han Qing''s instructions, the source of that strange feeling is not far ahead.


    It was walking for nearly a minute.


    Lin Chen suddenly stopped. He closed his eyes and felt it. He immediately opened his eyes, but without any hesitation. He immediately made a seal with his hands. The turbulent force diffused and formed a special mark in his palm.


    It seems that even the void will be shaken by the mysterious and strange waves.


    With a flick of the finger, the light mark was shot out with a whiff, and disappeared into the ground.


    Lin Chen clapped his hands and burst out a satisfied smile.


    "Honey, what are you doing?"


    Cloud Yan son blinked to blink beautiful Mou, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Mountain people have their own magical uses." Lin Chen smiles.


    "Cut! I don''t want to hear it if I don''t say pull it down! "


    Cloud Yan son pie pie pie mouth, a pair of eat gas of little girl''s appearance.


    Lin Chen didn''t explain anything. As he said, mountain people have their own magical uses


    "Keep going."


    Lin Chen and his party went on.


    I walked for nearly three minutes.


    "Here is the source of that feeling!"


    Han Qing stops, face a joy, some happy way.


    "Here? There''s nothing here? "


    Shan Ling made a speech, he a face of doubt, looking at the flat Kuang around, muddled force of ask a way.


    There is a flat valley around. There is nothing in it!


    Others are also a little suspicious.


    "This should be it."


    Lin Chen suddenly way, is to see again to Han Qing: "wench, can you accurately perceive the orientation of that thing?"


    "No


    Han Qing shook her head, and a look of shame appeared on her pretty face: "I can only feel it here, so I can''t..."


    "Well, I see."


    Lin Chen nodded and made a decision.


    Holding his chin, he thought in his mind that he was connected with the constitution he had met in his last life


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s eyes brightened. It seemed that he thought of something. He immediately said, "help me, lift up the land here layer by layer."


    "Lift the ground?"


    The crowd was slightly surprised.


    However, for Lin Chen''s words, they did not have much doubt.


    So the next moment, people will start work together to lift up the land layer by layer.


    Boom!


    After a while, the sand flies.


    From a distance, the layers of land, like the waves, are surging towards the distance.


    However, the actions of the people were very gentle, which was specially explained by Lin Chen. Therefore, the people used the gentle force to push the land and lift them up layer by layer.


    About three inches, that is, about ten centimeters of landSuddenly, Han Qing looks a coagulation, as if to feel something, suddenly shifted his eyes, looking in a direction.


    Looking in that direction, you can see a touch of white, which is white bone!


    "Found it!"


    Lin Chen immediately stopped the crowd.


    "Cough."


    Cloud Yan son approaches, was robbed by the dust to cough a, that fair pretty face is stained with a layer of dust, quite happy.


    Lin Chen a cunning smile, not to mention, cloud Yan son this appearance, very much like those just finished farm work did not wash the face of the village girl.


    "What are you laughing at! You''ll know that you''re not going to help us


    Cloud Yan son stares at Lin Chen one eye, have no good spirit of hum a way.


    "My wife, don''t be angry. Can''t I make it up to you at night?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Cloud Yan son a listen, immediately rolled a white eye, oneself man why so ruffian gas, don''t know this time should wipe ash for me?


    Hum, really, it''s not considerate at all!


    However, don''t wait for this "complain" in the cloud Yan son in the heart flash, her action, is stagnant.


    Because Lin Chen is taking out a handkerchief, gently for cloud Yan son to wipe the dust on the face, eyes, full of doting.


    Cloud Yan son Leng for a while, looking at that near handsome face, don''t know why, that heart, suddenly beat for a while.


    It seems to be back to the feeling when I was just in love


    However, when Yun Yan''er indulges in the moving atmosphere, suddenly, a gentle and delicate voice, with a trace of charm, is introduced into the ear.


    "Hum, young master Lin Chen, you are really partial. The little girl is very tired. Don''t you take care of her?"


    As soon as Yun Yan''er hears it, the willow eyebrows stand up slightly


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 363

    I always feel that yunyan''er and jiangbishi are not quite right.


    But, one side is his wife, one side is his cousin, how does this let Lin Chen choose?


    Although Lin Chen''s heart is partial to Yun Yan''er, Jiang Bishi has helped him too much. Without Jiang Bishi, Lin Chen will surely suffer a lot when he reaches this stage.


    Therefore, when Lin Chen saw that Yun Yan''er was staring at Jiang Bishi, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Oh, woman


    Looking at Han Qing, at this time, Han Qing''s eyes are staring at not far away, revealing half of the skeleton.


    From this white bone, Lin Chen felt a strong wave.


    Without much hesitation, Lin Chen walked out and came to the front of Bai Gu.


    In a moment, Lin Chen stamped his right foot, and suddenly there was a roar, and the dust soared.


    And the "original appearance" of the skeleton is also shown in the eyes of people at this moment.


    "What''s this?"


    Yun Yan''er and Jiang Bi Shi are no longer staring. Their faces change and they look at the skeleton with some doubts.


    This is Birds?


    "Chasing Phoenix in ancient times."


    Lin Chen light said five words, clearly into the presence of all the ears.


    "Chasing Phoenix in ancient times?"


    All the people frowned. Obviously, they had never heard of the name of this spirit beast.


    Even the well-informed Jiang Bishi''s face was frozen. How could he chase Phoenix in ancient times? What kind of bird is this?


    Lin Chen was not surprised to see people''s puzzled look. Although the ancient Phoenix chasing spirit beast was very strong, it was not well-known. Even Lin Chen thousands of years ago heard it by chance.


    And this kind of bird can never change its shape, even if it takes the elixir.


    "You should all know Zhanwu mainland and the top ten rare animals."


    Lin Chen squatted down, holding up the skeleton, and asked softly.


    "I''ve heard about it."


    "But as for the ten rare birds and beasts, which are the ten spirit beasts, it''s just impossible," Jiang Bi said softly


    Everyone else nodded.


    "I see."


    Lin Chen nodded secretly. No wonder these people can''t recognize the identity of Yao er''s Nine Tailed lianyao beast. Even they didn''t know the specific species of the ten rare and exotic beasts.


    "At that time, when the top ten rare birds and beasts were evaluated, the ancient Phoenix chaser also participated in the evaluation. If there was no accident, it would be a good thing to enter the list of the top ten rare birds and beasts, but..."


    At this point, Lin Chen said: "however, the ancient Phoenix chasers were not lucky. Before the selection, they provoked another race. Under the pressure of another race, they could not enter the list of top ten rare birds and beasts."


    "Another race, what race?"


    Jiang Bishi couldn''t help being curious and asked.


    "The Kunpeng family."


    Lin Chen lightly spits out these four words.


    "Kunpeng family?"


    Jiang Bishi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    How could she not have heard of the name of Kunpeng?


    That''s one of the few super beasts in Zhanwu!


    But the next moment, the look of Jiang Bishi was strange again.


    She looked at Lin Chen strangely and asked, "how do you know this?"


    "Well Many years ago, it was a snowy day. An old monk passed by Zishu City, hungry and cold. He was about to starve to death. I happened to pass by and took him in, gave him food and shelter. When he escaped the snowstorm, he gave me a book, which records these things. "


    Lin Chen pondered for a while, and finally said so, with a serious expression.


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen''s voice to fall, there is a voice of doubt.


    "Lin Chen, is that true?"


    Cloud Yan son beautiful Mou stares at Lin Chen, some suspicious ask a way.


    "Yes, why don''t I know about it?"


    Han Qing also echoed.


    "There are so many things you don''t know. If you know everything about me, it''s too much?"


    Lin Chen light said, quite a kind of forced flavor.


    "Cut ~!"


    Cloud Yan son cut a, twisted a head.


    Han Qing also shook her head. This guy is not serious


    At this time, Lin Chen has been using Yuan Li to hold up the skeleton. The skeleton is about three feet big. At least Lin Chen is as small as an ant in front of him.


    "This is the skeleton of an ancient Phoenix chasing bird. It is estimated that it has been dead for nearly a thousand years."


    Lin Chen, holding his chin, murmured: "in ancient times, chasing Phoenix was gifted. Although it could not be transformed into human form, its combat effectiveness was a terrible one, closely following the Phoenix and the Phoenix.""In fact, in terms of combat effectiveness, this ancient Phoenix chaser can also rank as a super beast, but they have no choice but to provoke the Kunpeng clan. You know, even the Phoenix and the Phoenix, the king races of birds, are afraid of the Kunpeng clan!"


    "The battle at that time was startling. The Kunpeng clan launched a full-scale war against the ancient Phoenix chasing clan. Although the ancient Phoenix chasing clan was strong, it was no better than the Kunpeng clan. In the end, the ancient Phoenix chasing clan was almost destroyed."


    "Ah? The Kunpeng people are so ruthless? "


    Cloud Yan son opened a small mouth, some inconceivable.


    The whole family is about to be destroyed. What is the concept?


    Soldiers were killed, women and children were all tortured and killed. We can imagine the cruelty of the war


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet."


    Lin Chen used Yuan Li to hold the skeleton, while controlling the rotation of the skeleton, carefully observing, and said with a smile: "but that war, the Kunpeng family also suffered. The Kunpeng family had six generals and eight commanders, which were the pillars of the Kunpeng family. In that war, these pillars fell more than half."


    "Without the support of the pillar, the Kunpeng clan is also on the verge of collapse. Many races covet the Kunpeng clan and want to get the resources of the Kunpeng clan, but these are blocked by another race." Lin Chen Road.


    "What race?" Everyone''s curiosity is hooked up, even Han Qing is staring at Lin Chen, as if he has forgotten the "delicious food" suspended in the air, waiting for Lin Chen''s future.


    "Huang clan."


    Lin Chen''s voice was loud and clear, echoing word by word.


    "Why? Why does the Huang family want to help the Kunpeng family? At that time, the Kunpeng clan was the weakest. Why didn''t the Huang clan take the opportunity to swallow the Kunpeng clan and help the Kunpeng clan instead? Or does the Huang family have other purposes in helping the Kunpeng family? "


    Shan Ling this words nags Balabala to ask a way.


    "There is no other purpose for the Huang people to help the Kunpeng people."


    Lin Chen shook his head and sighed: "this tragedy has to start from the moment when the saint of Kunpeng clan was robbed by the strong of Huang clan. Let me tell you. "


    Lin Chen''s expression is like that of a storyteller.


    "Come on."


    Cloud Yan son white forest dust one eye.


    Lin Chen nodded and explained the whole story.


    It turns out that the saint of the Kunpeng clan was born with a beautiful and amazing national color. Among the Huang clan, a strong man with a special identity was worried about her, that is, he wanted to get the saint.


    However, no matter what kind of offensive he launched, he was unable to win the hearts of women.


    This let him very suffer a blow, at the same time, in his heart, a trace of revenge flame, rose up.


    Since the soft can''t get you, then I will come to the hard!


    But after all, his identity is too special. If he really "sticks" to the saint daughter of the Kunpeng clan, the relationship between the whole Huang clan and the Kunpeng clan will definitely be stiff.


    He didn''t want to see that scene. After all, the Kunpeng clan is also the super beast of the bird race.


    So he came up with a plan, a dirty one.


    That is, using the people around the saint.


    At that time, the only one who made friends with the saint was a genius, an ancient Phoenix chasing genius!


    It is precisely because this genius''s identity is to chase Phoenix in ancient times, and can''t transform into shape, so he can get the favor and trust of the saint, and make friends with it.


    It is the so-called no desire is just, once a person has a desire, that person''s body, is full of weaknesses.


    The one of the Huang clan just took a fancy to the saint girl. Starting from her friend, she finally captured the saint girl quietly.


    Of course, this section is also particularly bloody. The Phoenix family first captured the ancient Phoenix chasing genius, then led the snake out of the cave, attracted the saint to rescue him, and finally was captured alive.


    In fact, Lin Chen sometimes thinks that this saint is really stupid. Why don''t we talk about this matter with the predecessors of the Kunpeng clan and the ancient Phoenix chasing clan? If you say that, it will not lead to the tragic war!


    To get to the point, when the Huang family captured the virgin alive, they played with her for three days and three nights.


    In other words, the Virgin was ruined and ravaged for three days and three nights.


    Maybe people who are afraid of the Kunpeng clan find clues. After all, the saints have disappeared for three days. On the fourth day, the Huang clan no longer continues. Instead, they use a secret method to erase the memory of the saints these days, and then release them.


    However, the virgin, who has always been clean, has been abused endlessly. This kind of blow and shadow is also completely imprinted in her heart and bones. How can she forget it?


    The Hui nationality, who was ignorant of the saint, killed her mother directly. Even the two elders who guarded the saint were mercilessly tortured and killed.


    Then, the saint is the head of the Kunpeng clan who wants to assassinate. In her bones, she has planted the seeds of "destroying everything.".The head of the Kunpeng clan was furious.


    When the patriarch knew that the mother of the saint and his favorite woman had also been wiped by the saint, the patriarch of the Kunpeng clan went crazy.


    He killed the virgin, and then launched all the fighting power of the Kunpeng clan to fight against the ancient Phoenix chasing clan!


    Yun Yan''er asked, "isn''t it the one of the Huang family who caused the saint to look like this? Why fight against the ancient Phoenix chasers? "


    Because the one of the Phoenix family forged the evidence, he used his great power to transform the ancient Phoenix chaser into a human figure temporarily, and then cut him to death with a random sword, which was the saint''s sword.


    The genius who chased Phoenix in ancient times died naked. When he saw this scene, what can he consider for a father who has lost his mind?


    All out war!


    At all costs, destroy the ancient Phoenix chasing family!

 Chapter 364

    "In the end, why do the Huangs have to protect the integrity of the Kunpeng family?"


    Cloud Yan son asks again.


    Taking advantage of the fact that his illness is killing him, the Kunpeng clan is at its weakest moment. Why don''t they swallow him up at this time?


    It''s an indisputable fact that the king is defeated by the invaders. Can we say that the conscience of the Huang family has not been found?


    "Because the one of Huang is the prince of Huang."


    Lin Chen lightly explained: "at that time, the head of the Huang clan, how to say, was very wise and powerful. In his hands, the whole Huang clan became more and more fierce and terrifying."


    "The head of the Huang clan attaches great importance to etiquette education. Thousands of years ago, he was the first and the only one who was able to achieve such quality in the whole animal kingdom."


    "When the head of the Huang clan found out that his son had done such immoral things, he was furious and put the prince in jail for 300 years."


    "Not only that, the head of the Huang clan also paid close attention to the situation of the war. Although he wanted to step in and stop the battle, at that time, both the Kunpeng clan and the ancient Phoenix chasing clan were crazy and did not listen to advice."


    "In the end, the Kunpeng clan won miserably. The Kunpeng clan has also reached the weakest period in tens of thousands of years. Countless races are covetous and want to swallow up the Kunpeng clan. After all, this is an undoubted fragrant steamed bun."


    "At this time, the Huang family took action. After all, it was because of the Huang family. The Huang family directly helped the Kunpeng family in the public face, and helped the Kunpeng family to stop all the pressure. Because of this, the already fragile Kunpeng family was not destroyed at that time."


    "In the next thousand years, the people of the Huang family did their best to help the Kunpeng family and provided endless resources. In a short period of 1300 years, the Kunpeng family was once again prosperous."


    "The Kunpeng family is also a manifesto. They will always be good friends with the Huang family. No matter what happens, the Kunpeng family will stand on the side of the Huang family."


    Lin Chen explains it endlessly


    while Yun Yan''er turns her eyes.


    It''s hard for her to imagine whether the Kunpeng people are stupid!


    It is clear that the real murderer is the Huang family, but still get along with the Huang family forever?


    I can''t be more stupid!


    "The onlookers can see clearly. The Kunpeng family only saw the good of the Huang family, but never thought that the Huang family was the real killer behind the scenes."


    Lin Chen light says, the voice is not urgent not slow.


    "What''s the relationship between Kunpeng and huangzu now?"


    Cloud Yan son is to ask a way again.


    Now that Lin Chen knows about it, it must have spread in the Warring States. So Yun Yan''er is very curious. After the Kunpeng family knows the truth, will they fight with the Huang family immediately? After all, the strength of the Kunpeng clan has been restored.


    However, Lin Chen shook his head and sighed, as if he could do nothing.


    "To tell you the truth, few people know about it except me, so the relationship between Kunpeng and Huang is still excellent."


    Wrong. It should have been a thousand years ago.


    A thousand years ago, when Lin Chen knew the truth, he was also surprised.


    Lin Chen was very jealous of evil in his previous life. After knowing this, he wanted to get back a reputation for the ancient Phoenix chasers, so that the real villains could be killed.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t come out in the end.


    There is no other reason. A thousand years ago, the head of the Huang clan was no other than the prince!


    The most shocking thing is that the prince has already been good.


    He has a very good reputation in the animal kingdom. No, it''s not very good, but it''s very good!


    He often does good deeds, has etiquette, understands enlightenment, and is even more powerful. All the people in the animal kingdom should respect him.


    Lin Chen thinks that the prince should be just like this on the surface. After all, dogs can''t change their way of eating excrement. The prince should still be "very bad" secretly.


    However, after Lin Chen''s private investigation, he found that the prince was really good.


    Tens of thousands of good deeds he has done!


    And most importantly, the prince has never married.


    After knowing these information, Lin Chen can see that the prince is not the same as he used to be.


    It''s very difficult for Lin Chen to correct his mistakes. After thinking about it, he didn''t expose him.


    His character and character are undoubtedly the blessings of the whole animal kingdom and even the whole warfighting continent. If Lin Chen exposes him, it''s really not a good thing.


    Besides, even if Lin Chen was exposed, no one would believe it.


    1¡¢ The prince''s reputation is so good that almost all the people in the animal kingdom know that he is a good man.


    2¡¢ At that time, Lin Chen''s reputation had not been established.


    At that time, he had not yet broken through to reincarnation martial saint. Although he was the top genius of the whole martial arts continent, he was still the strong one of the younger generation after all. Compared with some strong ones of the older generation, he still had a certain gap.Therefore, after overall consideration, Lin Chen still thinks it''s better not to report him.


    And he didn''t disappoint Lin Chen. After that, he did good deeds and made Huang''s family famous. He was at the top of his day in the beast Kingdom and even in the whole warfighting continent.


    Of course, Lin Chen didn''t tell Yun Yan''er about these things.


    "Lin Chen, I''m very curious. Why do you know something about Zhanwu mainland so clearly?"


    Jiang Bishi found a clue and asked with a willow eyebrow.


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes and knew that he could not hide it in the name of "old monk" this time. He shrugged his shoulders and said: "Yan''er''s master told me."


    "Master Huo?"


    Jiang Bishi was stunned.


    The cloud Yan son is equally a Leng.


    As her disciple, why don''t I know about it?


    Or did Shifu deliberately not want to talk to me about this?


    "Really?"


    Cloud Yan son some don''t believe of ask a way.


    Jiang Bi''s poem is also a look.


    But Lin Chen is thick skinned, smile slightly, have no any flaw, way: "nature is true, I cheat you to do what?"


    "It seems that I have to ask the master when I go back."


    Cloud Yan son drooped to drop beautiful Mou, in the heart secretly say.


    "Master Huo is really not an ordinary person." Jiang Bi''s poetry thinks so.


    "Come on, let''s get down to business."


    Lin Chen said, looking at the huge skeleton suspended in the air.


    "Miss Qing, how do you feel now?" Lin Chen asked again.


    Han Qing blushes and rubs her skirt. She seems to be a little shy.


    "Do you want to eat it?"


    Lin Chen squints at Han Qing and asks.


    Han Qing''s body trembles and looks at Lin Chen inconceivably.


    How does he know what I''m thinking? Can he read his mind?


    "Do you remember the skill I taught you?"


    Lin Chen comes to the point and asks.


    "Of course I do." Han Qingzhen, head gently.


    , "I will find a peaceful place and use the method I taught you to absorb the essence of this skeleton, and then your physique should be opened." Lin Chen Road.


    "My constitution? What kind of Constitution do I have? "


    Han Qing frowned and asked softly.


    What physique did Lin Chen say from the beginning? What physique do I have?


    "Then you''ll know."


    Lin Chen is put out a pair of mysterious smile, God in the way: "however, before this, you need a stick, a about so thick, but very smooth stick."


    Lin Chen made a gesture, and a bad smile appeared on his face.


    Han Qing is very confused. Why should she prepare such a thick stick? And smooth?


    In the presence, only Xu Qin and Yun Yan''er can''t help looking strange when they hear Lin Chen''s words.


    It''s so thick and smooth. Does it mean


    The two girls, who were already in human affairs, thought of the "ugly" object.


    With a flick of his sleeve, Lin Chen put the skeleton away.


    "Let''s go and find a quiet place."


    Lin Chen negative hand to go forward, at the same time gave Han Qing a rest assured smile, comfort way: "rest assured, I give you check, no one will come to trouble, believe me."


    "Oh, is this the most famous Lin Chen? It''s fate to meet you here! "


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen''s voice to fall, there is a banter voice in front of him, which resounds with undisguised provocation.


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped.


    Damn it, you can''t even fight in the face like this!


    Cloud Yan son and others are a smile, who, hit face hit so timely?


    However, in their eyes, they all took a trace of bad taste and looked at the sound source.


    There, a man in white, holding a whip, approached step by step.


    Lin Chen''s brows are picking. Where''s his old friend


    It''s Xu Bing, the genius who defies the dynasty when he conflicts in the dark space!


    At this time, Bai Bing, with a joking smile, looks at Lin Chen as if he is looking at a garbage.


    And Lin Chen''s answer is also very simple and rude.


    "Give you three breath, get out of here."


    The sound reverberated.


    Xu Bing''s steps stopped.


    However, Xu Bing''s cultivation of Qi was also very good. Instead of being angry, he sneered and said, "Lin Chen, Lin Chen, do you really think you are invincible in this world?"


    "It''s no problem hitting you three." Lin Chen''s indifferent way.


    Lin Chen also has some doubts. Even Tuo Ba Huang and Yang Zhan are defeated by me. Why do you dare to challenge Xu Bing? Are you stupid? Or did you find other helpers?Lin Chen doesn''t think Xu Bing is stupid, so there is only a second guess.


    But this time, Lin Chen was wrong.


    "Hey, hey, Lin Chen, the Tuoba emperor has been defeated by me. It''s just unbearable. And now, it''s your turn! "


    "Tuoba emperor is defeated by you?" Lin Chen''s face slightly coagulated.


    Is Xu Bing really so powerful? What is the reason for the ice monster?


    "Lin Chen, die!"


    When Xu BINGBANG drinks, his whole body breaks out, and the temperature of the whole world drops rapidly, making a huge noise


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    About half a minute later.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof


    Xu Bing''s body fell from the sky, gushing blood, and finally fell on the earth with a thump, which immediately smashed the earth out of a deep pit.


    He whimpered and fainted, unconscious


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 365

    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth twitches, revealing the inconceivability of his heart at the moment.


    In front of him, a figure was lying on the ground, twitching all over, and there was white foam in his mouth, which was extremely embarrassed.


    Who else can this person have? Xu Bing!


    Just now Xu Bing said that he would dry up the forest dust.


    However, it was he who was stunned by one blow.


    One punch!


    Xu Bing didn''t know how he failed, so he lay on the ground and didn''t wake up.


    "So unbearable?"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help but let out a light cry.


    I thought how awesome Xu Bing was. Unexpectedly, one punch!


    "But then again, how did he defeat Tuoba Huang?"


    Lin Chen frowned again.


    After fighting with Tuo Ba Huang, Lin Chen naturally knew Tuo Ba Huang''s strength. Especially on the full moon night, Tuo Ba Huang started to dominate the body. It was estimated that the whole empty kingdom was the existence of an invincible hand.


    And is such a tough character, unexpectedly defeated by Xu Bing?


    It''s impossible!


    "It must be false. Xu Bing must be fooling me. How can he defeat Tuo Ba Huang?"


    Lin Chen guessed in the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    And at the same time, far away.


    A deep pool, bottom.


    A figure in a Purple Dragon Robe sits at the bottom. Although it is in the water, it still breathes freely. The whole body emits a faint purple light and absorbs all the aura around.


    But his Dragon Robe is a little broken.


    There is a hole here and a hole there


    I don''t know how long this meditation lasted.


    Whoa.


    With Tuo Ba Huang slowly spitting out a mouthful of turbid air and blowing out a slip of bubbles in the water, Tuo Ba Huang''s eyes also gradually opened.


    But in the depth of his eyes, there is endless ferocity and fury!


    "Lin Chen! Xu Bing! You two, I Tuo Ba Huang and you die together


    Tuo Ba Huang was obviously extremely angry, his teeth were clenched, and a touch of scarlet appeared in his eyes.


    "Damn Xu Bing, I almost broke my hand."


    Tuo Ba Huang looked at his right hand again.


    Before the battle with Xu Bing, Tuo Bahuang''s injury has not fully recovered, and he can only play about 20% of the combat effectiveness.


    20%, how can you not be beaten by Xu Bing?


    If it wasn''t for Tuo Ba Huang who had other cards in his hand, maybe it would fall into Xu Bing''s hands this time.


    Rao is so, he also spent six or seven hundred points price, this just barely escaped from the hands of Xu Bing.


    "When I go out, it will be the day of death for all of you!"


    Tuo Ba Huang snorted coldly, and immediately continued to close his eyes and cultivate himself.


    However, what he didn''t know was that he would never see Xu Bing again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Chen, Xu Bing is the pride of the dynasty. He is deeply loved by the empress of the dynasty. If you kill him, you will get into trouble again."


    Jiang Bishi looks at Lin Chen anxiously and reminds her gently.


    Knowing this, she should have reminded Lin Chen not to be impulsive just now.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Xu Bing had already separated.


    "The Queen''s love?"


    Lin Chen''s focus is on these words?


    "What''s the relationship between Xu Bing and the queen?" Lin Chen some eight trigrams of ask a way.


    "I''m told it''s a son." Jiang Bishi said.


    "Son? No blood relationship? "


    Lin Chen looks more strange.


    "It''s true that there''s no blood relationship." Jiang Bi''s poem should be light.


    "How old is the queen?" Lin Chen was silent for a moment and asked again.


    "I don''t know, but I have to be 40 years old at least What do you want to do with this? "


    Jiang Bishi suddenly looks at Lin Chen strangely and asks.


    "Well, there''s a situation. There''s a situation."


    Lin Chen smiles mysteriously. God is in his way.


    "Strange."


    Jiang Bishi looks at Lin Chen and thinks that Lin Chen is epileptic. She murmurs.


    "It''s just a proud Dynasty. I''ve offended the purple moon Dynasty and the war beast Dynasty. Are you afraid that a proud Dynasty will not succeed?"


    Lin Chen had a big smile.


    Looking at the back of Lin Chen''s leaving, Jiang Bishi''s feet stagnated, and immediately turned a white eye. Lin Chen is still so afraid of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, Jiang Bishi''s face was frozen!


    And his pretty face, at this moment is also gradually rising up a trace of Jiaohong.


    "The Queen''s love? Where do you think of this smelly guy? "Jiang Bishi stamped miss and hummed.


    However, in fact, the fact is similar to Lin Chen''s imagination.


    The old emperor, who is proud of the dynasty, is too old to have sex. Even if he does, he can''t meet the needs of the queen. Just as the saying goes, his daughter is like a wolf in her thirties and a tiger in her forties, how can she not be lonely?


    Xu Bing was the first genius to be proud of the dynasty, and the old emperor was also very optimistic about him. Xu Bing often went to the Imperial Palace, and over time, he met the queen.


    And then, they got together.


    Every time the queen says, "it''s you, Xu Bing, that makes me feel like a woman again.".


    However, this Xu Bing is not a good bird. For women, he will take whatever comes. As long as he is not too ugly, he will take it.


    Although the queen is a little older, she is well maintained. Although her accomplishments are not high, she has taken a lot of panacea. Besides, if she can be selected as the queen, her appearance and beauty are absolutely first-class.


    Since the queen has offered her love, how can he refuse?


    Xu Bing and the empress have been together for more than two years. In the past two years, the empress often praised Xu Bing and said that Xu Bing was good in front of the old emperor, which made Xu Bing look up to the dynasty like the sun at its best and become an existence that no one can afford.


    And these outside, it is only "Xu Bing deep love of the Queen" and so on.


    In fact, people with a little mind can guess that Xu Bing and the queen must have an unknown "deal"!


    Of course, if you don''t see through, you have to be careful in your words and deeds. If you don''t say a word correctly, you will be beheaded.


    After all, the power of the royal family is too powerful. There are so many experts in it, but they all have to obey the arrangement of the old emperor.


    It''s not to say how strong the old emperor is. Although the old emperor''s strength is not weak, he is old and frail. The old emperor''s fighting capacity has long been less than one tenth of the original.


    It''s because of blood.


    The royal family has the lineage of the absolute monarch. No one will object to the hereditary system.


    No matter how powerful a person is, he can only serve the royal family, not replace it.


    Otherwise, they will be recorded in history and scolded for the rest of their lives.


    Of course, Lin Chen strongly disagrees with this point of being proud of the dynasty.


    Fighting in the mainland, strength is the most important, even if the blood is noble, but what about that?


    The one with big fists is the king. Everything else is bullshit. Is it hereditary? If you see the face of the old emperor, I''m afraid someone would have wanted to overthrow the royal family!


    Just now, Xu Bing was one of them. He openly engaged in adultery with the empress. He didn''t pay attention to the old emperor and the royal family at all!


    When Xu Bing''s wings are harder, I''m afraid it will lift the top of the palace!


    Of course, Lin Chen can''t manage these things.


    Anyway, Xu Bing has been killed by himself. No matter how the queen will retaliate, whether it''s a mule or a horse, Lin Chen will follow.


    Are you afraid of her?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen and others found a quiet valley.


    Xu Qin was a master of the spirit array, and his attainments in the spirit array were not low. Therefore, he constructed several spirit arrays for Han Qing, which covered and protected Han Qing.


    The surface of the spirit array is covered with clouds and fog, isolating the sight.


    Not only sight, but also perception are isolated.


    At this moment, even the martial arts practitioners in the empty kingdom are unable to perceive any fluctuations in the spirit array.


    Moreover, Xu Qin also arranged a sound insulation spirit array, so that the sound from outside can not be transmitted into the spirit array, and the sound from inside can not be transmitted from outside.


    With the help of the spirit array, everything is much easier to do. People sit around the spirit array and feel at ease to guard Han Qing.


    Lin Chen takes a look at Xu Qin and Shan Ling.


    The latter two are both strong quasi empty kings, only half a step away from the real empty kings.


    But this half step away, it is troubled for two months.


    These days, they have been thinking about how to break through and enter the gate of the empty Kingdom, so that they don''t want to eat or even have sex at night.


    Lin Chen felt the breath of Xu Qin and Shan Ling a little. Immediately, he found the crux.


    "Just give them some advice."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Immediately he directly to Xu Qin and Shan lingxinnian sound.


    "Man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature."


    "One point for common sense, one point for wonderful way. The way is one point higher, the white tiger and the green dragon rise sharply, so they come to take your life. Don''t muddle through when you are weak in mind and strong in bone. If you mix for a while, you can''t mix for a lifetime, and your previous practice will be destroyed. Progress tiger bite, back strong dragon swallow


    "Put it down and everything will get it."


    Lin Chen''s voice, loud and clear, just like a bell, reverberates in the minds of Xu Qin and Shan Ling."Well?"


    When they heard this, their bodies were shocked.


    Although Lin Chen''s words are not easy to understand, they are just like enlightening Shan Ling and Xu Qin at this juncture!


    Their faces were suddenly brightened.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin Chen."


    "Thank you very much!"


    Later, both Shan Ling and Xu Qin salute Lin Chen with great respect.


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head.


    Since they can help Han Qing so much, he doesn''t have to be mean to them.


    In addition, their own strength and heritage have already met the requirements of breakthrough, but they have never made a breakthrough because of the magic barrier.


    Putting down is everything.


    Obsession destroys life.


    Yun Yan''er and Jiang Bi Shi look at Lin Chen strangely and don''t know what happened.


    Why do the couple want to thank Lin Chen?


    But neither of the two women asked.


    Jiang Bishi thinks that since Lin Chen hasn''t said it, it''s a private matter between him and his little lovers, so it''s not appropriate to interfere.


    Yun Yan''er thinks that her men have always been mysterious. Although they have no music, they have never delayed a major event. So for this matter, Yun Yan''er has doubts in her heart, but she doesn''t care.


    Anyway, what I have to do is to support him all the time and support him unconditionally. That''s good!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 366

    Han Qing finally understood why Lin Chen wanted to find a "stick" before she closed the door.


    she was surprised to find that the technique of eight stars and stars could really absorb the essence of ancient birds'' chasing the bones of the Phoenix birds. It took time to absorb all the essence.


    however, when she was about to finish refining the essence, she found something wrong.


    Her body, as if there is a evil fire, in the tengtengteng burning.


    And the evil fire was still under her abdomen.


    She felt that she was about to lose control of herself.


    "Lin Chen..."


    Sitting on the earth, Han Qing''s eyes rippling, uncontrolled is to spit out these two words.


    However, even when she vomited these two words, her body suddenly trembled, and a sober color appeared in her blurred eyes.


    In an instant, Han Qing''s cheek is red!


    "How do I think of him?"


    Han Qing''s blush on her face gradually turns into a flush, and she murmurs in her heart.


    Then Han Qing turned her head and looked at the thick, smooth stick not far away.


    Han Qing''s eyes blurred again.


    She stretched out her hand to grasp, and the stick was caught by Han Qing.


    ¡­¡­


    The stick turned into vermicelli and floated all over the ground.


    Han Qing didn''t use the stick after all.


    With her firm perseverance, she forcibly suppressed the desire and fire in her body!


    It was more than two hours before the end of her refining.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the array.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two surging yuan force fluctuations soar up!


    Powerful wave swept to open - empty King territory Xiaocheng!


    Let alone Xu Qin and Shan Ling, the two young lovers really have a tacit understanding. They even break through the empty kingdom together.


    The fluctuation of Yuan force is like a storm, with layers of dust rolled up and flying all over the sky.


    Yuan Li of the whole world seems to have been recruited at this moment, roaring towards Xu Qin and Shan Ling''s bodies.


    The surface of their bodies exudes a light luster. With Yuan Li''s entering the body, the luster becomes more and more bright, and their bodies are gradually leaving the ground. They want to take off!


    The ability possessed by the martial arts practitioners of the empty King''s situation -- flying in the sky!


    "Yes, both of them are good."


    Lin Chen nodded and laughed with satisfaction.


    At this time, Shan Ling and Xu Qin''s bodies are soaring up, sitting on the void, absorbing the power of the heaven and earth endlessly.


    This process lasted about three minutes.


    Whoa.


    Finally, with a voice of exhalation, Shan Ling opened his eyes first.


    Almost at the same time, Xu Qin also opened his eyes, which seemed to shoot out two bright rays.


    Immediately, they looked at each other with a smile, and they had endless love and tacit understanding.


    "Congratulations to both of you."


    Lin Chen sat down and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin Chen, for your advice. I will never forget your kindness."


    However, Xu Qin and Shan Ling fall to the ground directly and give Lin Chen a big salute in a respectful tone.


    "What''s the point? Did I give you any advice? I''m just a perfect martial arts practitioner in bawangjing. How can I instruct you? "


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, counter - ask a way.


    Xu Qin and Shan Ling''s eyes are full of surprise.


    How can Lin Chen keep such a low profile?


    However, although we don''t know the reason for Lin Chen''s low-key, Xu Qin and Shan Ling didn''t say any more. They nodded and said, "it seems that we have recognized the wrong person. Don''t blame Mr. Lin Chen."


    "No wonder, no wonder." Lin Chen shook his hand and said with a smile.


    Yun Yan''er and Jiang Bi Shi are on one side, frowning at Xu Qin.


    What do you mean? Is the breakthrough of the two people not directed by Lin Chen?


    Who else is not Lin Chen? In addition to Lin Chen, who else can do this?


    Of course, it''s also possible for the real empty King Jing Wu Xiu, Miss Jiang Bishi and Miss Jiang.


    But obviously, Jiang Bishi doesn''t know what happened.


    "Well, I don''t want to. Do whatever they like."


    Jiang Bishi shook her head, no longer entangled in this matter.


    Anyway, as long as it is harmless to the Wanwu Dynasty.


    However, compared with Jiang Bi''s poem, Yun Yan''er sees a clue.


    "Honey, he''s very low-key?"


    She whispered in her heart: "it''s obvious that they are instructed by my dear, why don''t you admit it?""Maybe it''s just playing low key." Finally, Yun Yan''er thinks so.


    However, Lin Chen has other purposes


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Xu Qin''s face changed, and she suddenly looked at the shining star array!


    When she cast her eyes on the surface of the spirit array, there was a loud bang!


    But see a golden beam of light, standing up, straight into the sky, a moment is to disperse the stratus!


    A strong wave of volatility spread, although not more than Xu Qin and Shan Ling, but not much difference!


    "Quasi empty kingdom?"


    Shan Ling narrowed his eyes, but his pupils suddenly shrank: "no, it''s not the quasi empty realm, but the overlord realm is perfect!"


    "It''s really a perfect overlord."


    Xu Qin is also staring at the golden light beam, whispering.


    It''s just that the overlord realm is perfect, but it can send out such a strong fluctuation. Han Qing, I''m afraid it''s not simple!


    "Did it work? Not bad. "


    Lin Chen nodded, but he was quite satisfied.


    With Han Qing''s constitution, as long as it is fully opened, all the constitutions in the eight wasteland can rank in the top five or even higher. How can it be worse to have such a powerful constitution?


    Of course, the side effects of this constitution are some big, to be exact, some "unbearable".


    Is also because Han Qing''s constitution has not completely evolved, otherwise, also had to drain a man directly?


    Of course, Lin Chen doesn''t want to see that scene, so next, Lin Chen has to take time to help Han Qing find a solution to this "side effect.".


    In fact, in the last life, Lin Chen had some ideas about this kind of constitution, but it fell too early, which was also a shame. He should have failed the beauty of a thousand years ago.


    Therefore, in this life, Lin Chen will never give up.


    Before Han Qing''s constitution evolves completely, we must think of a solution, which can not only preserve the advantages of this constitution, but also eliminate its disadvantages.


    The golden light gradually dissipated.


    It seems that there is a clear song of birds, such as the Phoenix and the crane.


    They looked for it.


    At the sound source, Han Qing sits quietly in the air, with a touch of golden luster, just like a female Buddha, symbolizing holiness and light.


    "Can you stand in the air even if you don''t reach the empty kingdom? It''s a long experience. "


    Shan Ling a stare, some inconceivable say.


    "This girl Han Qing is also a strange person." Xu Qin nodded.


    Under the gaze of the people, Han Qing''s body fell from the sky and landed on the earth.


    The golden light from her pores gradually dissipated at this moment, and everything was back to normal.


    Han Qing opened her eyes, but her pretty face turned red slightly.


    Think of that kind of torture just like taking Chun medicine, but also ten times the dosage of torture, Han Qing is to feel that he seems not right.


    A primitive desire in my body is being stimulated a little bit, and it seems to be addictive!


    Instinct tells Han Qing, if really addicted, then she may be completely occupied.


    She doesn''t want to be that kind of woman!


    "Han Qing, use the skill I taught you to operate the three major and six minor Sundays."


    Lin Chen can naturally see the complex color on Han Qing''s pretty face. How can she not understand what she thinks? He said in a tone of command.


    Han Qing a Leng, but immediately is no the slightest hesitation, began to run closed.


    She has no doubt about Lin Chen''s words.


    Even if Lin Chen wants her life, now she may also consider it.


    ¡­¡­


    A cup of tea is past.


    Han Qing opened her eyes again.


    If Han Qing''s feeling just now was powerful but hazy and unclear, now it has become fresh and elegant, elegant and refreshing


    Han Qing can naturally feel the changes in her body. The original "impulse" disappears completely. She can''t help but feel happy and look at Lin Chen.


    However, without waiting for her to speak, Lin Chen was the first to say: "this is not a long-term plan after all. The skill can be suppressed for a while, but it can''t be suppressed for a lifetime."


    Han Qing hears speech, pretty face is dim for a while.


    Sure enough, it still can''t work?


    "Of course, if you seal your constitution by yourself, you will have this ability. But once you seal it, your talent and aptitude will return to the previous state."


    Lin Chen light said: "how to choose, see yourself."


    Han Qing nibbles at the scallop teeth and hesitates.


    She wants to live this life in peace and contentment.


    Thinking, she raised her head and looked at Lin Chen.However, when she saw Lin Chen''s young and handsome face, the idea in her heart changed.


    She doesn''t want to be a person of two worlds with him, she doesn''t want to drag him down all the time, and she doesn''t want to pass him by all her life


    So, she clenched the jade hand, is decided!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you really have a way to solve the side effects of my constitution?"


    Han Qing asked pleasantly.


    "Of course, what did I cheat you about?" Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    "You often cheat me, OK?" Han Qing also rolled a big white eye, but the joy on her face could not be concealed.


    Now she wants to hold Lin Chen, but she suppresses the impulse when she thinks that his wife is still around


    "You don''t have to be so moved. If you want to repay me, you can promise each other Cough, who let us be good friends? It''s natural to help you. " Feeling the sight with killing intention behind, Lin Chen shivered and quickly changed his tongue, said with a smile.


    Han Qing hears speech, puff Chi a smile to come out.


    She glanced at Yun Yan''er, with an envious look, but the cover up was very good, no one found out, so was Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, I really love his wife."


    Han Qing meditates in her heart


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 367

    "The method of absorbing the stars in all directions can temporarily stabilize your constitution, but it is not a long-term solution. If you want to be once and for all, you need to find a corresponding method before nirvana."


    "What can I do?"


    "Mountain people have their own tricks. Now I don''t have to tell you. Anyway, you can''t reach nirvana in a short time."


    "You look down on me!"


    "It''s not that I look down on you, but that''s the truth."


    "You just look down on me!"


    "I don''t look down on you. I''m talking about Oh, don''t hit people, don''t hit people! "


    Lin Chen ran away quickly.


    Han Qing, looking at Lin Chen''s back, can''t help stamping her feet, with an angry expression on her face.


    But then, she was relieved to smile, blooming a very beautiful smile


    ¡­¡­


    "Dear, what kind of constitution is Han Qing''s sister?"


    Cloud Yan son takes Lin Chen''s arm, the soft voice soft language asks a way.


    "Sell it."


    Lin Chen is a mysterious smile, incomparably calm.


    "Do you say it or not?"


    Cloud Yan son small face a drum, some not very happy.


    Lin Chen looks at Yun Yan''er, and the latter is like a kitten about to get angry, full of danger.


    This makes Lin Chen can''t help asking himself, is it too good for Yan''er''s wife? Too indulgent?


    Women, should follow the man behind, honest and self-discipline, tube so much for what?


    As a result, Lin Chen straightened out and said boldly: "I won''t tell you Hiss


    Lin Chen suddenly took a breath of cool air, and his voice stopped suddenly!


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you? What did you just say? "


    Cloud Yan son a face of gentle and innocent, beautiful eyes are twinkling stars, a blink does not blink staring at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen sniffed.


    Then he said innocently, "wife, I''ll tell you everything."


    "Hee hee, this is your promise. Don''t go back on it."


    Yun Yan''er smiles and has some charm. Then she takes back the jade hand.


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart.


    Forget it.


    It''s a foregone conclusion that the wife is the biggest


    "What''s the constitution of sister Han Qing? Honey, tell me quickly


    Cloud Yan son is a small voice to urge a way again.


    At this time, Han Qing and Jiang Bishi are walking in the front, talking calmly, whether they are laughing like a silver bell, I don''t know what they are talking about.


    Xu Qin and Shan Ling are closely behind Han Qing and Jiang Bishi. They are still showing their love and dancing, regardless of foreign things.


    Only Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er are at the back. They are far away from each other. They can''t hear what they say.


    "I don''t know my wife. Do you know the seven crimes?"


    Lin Chen pondered for a while, and finally asked.


    "Seven crimes?"


    Yun Yan''er blinked her eyes, then nodded her head and said, "I know something about it. Is it arrogance, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, lust and gluttony the seven crimes?"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded and touched Yun Yan''er''s head. He said with a smile: "little girl is more and more intelligent."


    "What did you say?"


    Yun Yan''er glared: "you dare to call me little girl, you..."


    It seems to know that Lin Chen is joking with herself, and Yun Yan''er doesn''t care. Half of what she says is that she doesn''t continue. Instead, she corrects her words and says, "hurry up and get down to business. What does Han Qing''s sister''s constitution have to do with the seven crimes?"


    "It has nothing to do with the seven crimes, but it has something to do with one of them."


    "Lust?"


    Don''t wait for Lin Chen voice to fall, cloud Yan son directly blurts out to ask a way.


    "Smart."


    Lin Chen smiles: "yes, it''s lust."


    "I see."


    Yun Yan''er nodded: "a few years ago, I heard from my master that each of the seven crimes seems to have its own constitution, such as the body of the crime of rage, the body of the crime of laziness, and the body of the crime of arrogance. Han Qing''s sister can''t be the body of lust and sin


    Cloud Yan son beautiful Mou jiongjiongyishen staring at Lin Chen, eager to know the answer.


    She has heard that Shifu has said that the body of the seven crimes is very powerful. Even among all the constitutions of the whole Zhanwu continent, the ranking is enough to reach the top 50.


    Is Han Qing''s sister the body of lust and sin?


    However, when Lin Chen heard the speech, he shook his head with a smile.


    "No?" Cloud Yan son Liu Mei a Cu.


    "Not really."


    Lin Chen said: "Han Qing''s constitution is similar to that of lust, lust and sin, but in essence, it is much higher.""Come on, don''t play it off, tell me quickly." Cloud Yan son more curious.


    Is it more powerful than the body of lust and sin and more advanced? How terrible must that be?


    "Han Qing''s constitution is a phoenix bathing in fire."


    "The Phoenix bathing in fire?"


    Yun Yan''er blinked: "what''s this Constitution? I haven''t heard of it. "


    "There''s so much you haven''t heard of."


    Lin Chen knocked Yun Yan''er on the head, and the pain made Yun Yan''er scratch Lin Chen. A moment later, Lin Chen continued to explain: "the Phoenix body is bathed in fire, and the" bath "of shower is connected with the" desire "of desire. However, the predecessors thought that the second word" desire "was not elegant, that is to say, the first word" bath "was used, but in essence, the Phoenix body should be the second word" desire ". ¡±


    look at Xiang yunyan''er, the latter of this matter, suddenly.


    Presumably she also guessed Han Qing before "blush red" reason.


    "Wife, it''s better to keep it a secret. Han Qing''s constitution has just been opened. She''s not really a phoenix bathing in fire. Only after triple evolution can she make it true. The most important thing is that she has not yet grown up, and her wings are not plump. If... "


    "I know, my dear, you don''t need to say I also know that everyone is innocent, and Han Qing''s sister has such a strong constitution, how can I reveal it and let it be coveted?"


    Yun Yan''er interrupts Lin Chen and says with a smile: "besides, as your wife, I can''t delay you to recruit the second wife."


    In the second half of the sentence, there is something to eat.


    "You can''t play such a joke on your wife. It will ruin your innocence." Lin Chen said quickly.


    "Cut! As a woman, I can''t see Han Qing''s sister''s mind? "


    Yun Yan''er said with a smile: "don''t worry, honey, I''m not jealous, as long as you like..."


    "No more."


    Lin Chen''s palm covers Yun Yan''er''s red lips.


    He sighed, and immediately his face was solemn, every word, and his attitude was extremely sincere and serious: "Yan''er, I don''t want to talk about it again. With you and Yao''er by my side, I''m satisfied and don''t want to ask for anything else."


    What you say from the bottom of your heart!


    Yun Yan''er blinked her beautiful eyes and finally had a sweet smile.


    That kind of smile, than just now, more happy, and bright.


    My dear, it''s true that I didn''t choose the wrong one


    ¡­¡­


    In the next two days, Lin Chen and others wandered aimlessly in this world.


    Although the midway also met a lot of stupid points, but it is also very few.


    After all, Lin Chen''s reputation is here.


    Tuo Ba Huang and Yang Zhan were defeated by Lin Chen one after another, and Xu Bing, who followed the three strong men, also fell directly under Lin Chen''s sword.


    Such achievements are enough to be proud of the whole world.


    Therefore, there are not many people to provoke Lin Chen, and Lin Chen is also at leisure.


    Yun Yan''er is about to break through. These days Lin Chen is helping Yun Yan''er find a way to break through, but he doesn''t put it forward directly.


    Lin Chen knows that although Yan''er''s wife is a female, she has high self-esteem. Exaggeration is that she is competitive. Therefore, Lin Chen doesn''t help Yun Yan''er to make a breakthrough.


    Yun Yan''er once asked Lin Chen these days: "why do you give Han Qing such good skills, but don''t give me some? "Eccentric!"


    For this kind of problem, Lin Chen had no choice but to confess: "your seven color medicine refining classic is already very powerful. You don''t need other skills."


    Yun Yan''er didn''t believe it at first. Her master was really powerful, but not to that extent!


    She can feel out, Han Qing sister''s skill, seems to have broken through the ground level, reached the unexpected realm.


    Of course, this is also a guess, cloud Yan son is not involved.


    However, Yun Yan''er still has some taste. She has good skills. She doesn''t give them to her wife but gives them to others. Although she is a very good friend, she is not as old as her own wife! Hum, this baby is not happy, this baby has a little mood!


    Lin Chen explained: "even your master didn''t succeed in practicing the seven color medicine classic. What level do you think this skill should have?"


    Cloud Yan son this just suddenly.


    Yes, Shifu said that even in Shifu''s family, there are few people who can practice the seven color medicine classic successfully.


    And the master is the vast majority of people who have not succeeded in cultivation.


    So a think, cloud Yan son pour is some affirmation, seven color refine medicine classics, should really very strong.


    Yan son wife figured out, Lin Chen is also relieved.


    Women, especially their wives, are really terrible when they are in a bad temper


    Yun Yan''er''s Yuanli strength has reached the quasi empty Kingdom, which is only half a step away from the empty kingdom. If you practice according to the Qicai medicine classic, you should break through in less than half a month.But half a month later, the trip to the ten thousand borders was over.


    What''s more, a few days later, there will be a final decisive battle.


    Therefore, Lin Chen slightly "promoted" Yun Yan''er''s cultivation process.


    It is based on refining medicine to promote.


    The seven color medicine refining classic is originally a book about medicine refining. So these days, Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er have been looking for the spirit herb, or using their own stored spirit herb, to provide Yun Yan''er with pills refining.


    Yun Yan''er''s flame is a colorful flame, which makes people feel surprised. Wow, there are still flames of this color. It''s really amazing.


    Of course, the elixir refined by Yun Yan''er is not the common elixir, but the specific elixir of Lin Chen.


    With Yun Yan''er''s current refining strength, ordinary Xuanpin intermediate pills are nothing to be said. The pills Lin Chen wants Yun Yan''er to refine are also Xuanpin intermediate pills, but they are not ordinary


    This is what Yun Yan''er realized in the process of refining medicine


    Unconsciously, two days passed.


    "Refining three or four more times, Yan''er''s cultivation is a steady breakthrough."


    On the mountain road, Lin Chen was looking for the materials for alchemy, and whispered in his heart.


    I don''t know, just at this moment


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 368

    "It''s said that there is a orchid in the world. Why can''t you find it all the time..."


    A young girl pinched her sharp chin and frowned slightly.


    Mumbling, she unconsciously looked behind her: "if you can''t find it again, miss will be angry."


    At the thought of the young lady''s angry appearance, the girl''s body could not help shivering and felt a cold force.


    After all, in her family, her young lady is famous


    And behind the girl is a fairy like woman.


    The long black hair glides between the snow-white fingers, like the beating spirit. It is coiled into a bun. The jade hairpin is loosely hairpin, and then inserted with a golden step. The long beads flutter down and sway between the temples, which is charming.


    The eyebrows are not painted, the skin is white and greasy without powder dressing, the lips are crimson, and the eyes are as bright as red fruits. The coral chain and the red jade bracelet are depicted between the wrists. Finally, the scarlet pearl chain is put on the white wrist, white as snow, red as fire, which is dazzling and bright.


    Wearing a bright yellow Luo skirt and a green ribbon around the waist, you can see the curly figure. You can walk gracefully with all kinds of amorous feelings.


    This is a damned woman.


    However, the only disharmony is the thin veil on her face.


    However, even through the veil, we can feel the lines and moving of a woman''s face.


    "Xiaochan, there will be another day. If we can''t find lanlinghua in one day, we''ll go back."


    The woman opened her mouth, and her voice was as light as a hundred birds, as water and as song.


    However, it is in this light voice, but it contains the cold can not be hidden.


    This kind of coldness is not only the coldness of mood fluctuation, but also the coldness of attribute and strength.


    If you savor a woman''s voice carefully, you can definitely appreciate the cold feeling of being "thousands of miles away".


    "Yes, miss."


    The girl in front of her knew her temper, so she didn''t dare to oppose it. After all, it was her order.


    But at the thought of this is futile, small Chan''s mouth is mischievous pout, some not very happy.


    It''s been seven or eight days since they came to wanjiejing, but they haven''t found any trace of lanlinghua. Hum, the apprentice of the first God operator in baichaoyu thought what he said was true. It turned out that he was just a god stick!


    "When we go back this time, we must settle accounts with that God stick, which will delay us seven or eight days!"


    Small Chan clenched jade hand, a face of resentment.


    However, behind her face, the gauze masked woman is expressionless. Although she can''t see her beautiful face clearly, just look at her plain eyes, you can guess her calm face which is almost paralyzed


    "Xiaochan, stay away."


    Suddenly, the woman spoke again, but there was still no fluctuation.


    Xiaochan jumped up and soared for several feet.


    Whew!


    Two black darts revolved and shot, Ding Ding two times into the earth under Xiao Chan''s feet, and then roared two times and exploded.


    Strong black light swept, as if to devour the light.


    There was a strong wave. Even if the martial practitioners were in the empty Kingdom, they would be afraid of that wave!


    Also thanks to the small Chan won fast, otherwise at the moment of explosion, can be small Chan.


    "It''s very dangerous. Fortunately, there''s a young lady reminding me."


    Xiaochan patted her full chest, and her pretty face was full of anger.


    Sister''s, who''s sneaking?


    "Who is it?"


    Xiaochan is suspended in the air, and shouts to those who are not in good spirits. There is a kind of domineering roar from the East.


    However, no one answered.


    Xiaochan eyebrows pick pick pick, the heart is more angry.


    However, when Xiaochan was ready to continue to speak, the masked women''s football team opened her mouth.


    "Li Quanshan, the king of Yin, did we have any grudges before?"


    A few words, although the voice is not big, but extremely clear, cadence, reverberate.


    Moreover, in these words, there is a kind of chilling energy, as if a word can achieve the terrible situation of "thousands of birds flying away and thousands of people disappearing".


    "Ha ha, I''m the first person of daozong Tianfeng. I can feel this seat directly. It''s really powerful."


    When the woman''s voice fell, a slightly cold voice suddenly rang out.


    Shua!


    A flash shadow, small Chan and woman in front of, several Zhang place, is appeared a handsome figure.


    If Lin Chen was present, he would have recognized that this man was Li Quanshan, the God of xuetuo and the king of Yin, who had been slashed by Lin Chen carelessly!


    Xiaochan''s body from the sky, face carefully came to the front of the masked woman, block the woman, make a protective posture.This little Chan is only sixteen or seventeen years old. She was a young girl in the blooming season, but her accomplishments have reached the threshold of the empty kingdom


    But the masked woman didn''t have much fluctuation. In her eyes, to tell the truth, she didn''t pay attention to Li Quanshan, the Yin king in this state.


    But she still export, cold asked: "Yin King Li Quanshan, I daozong and you, it is related?"


    "No


    Li Quanshan, the king of Yin, shakes his head and smiles.


    "Then why have you been following me and planning to hurt my servants?" The woman continued to question.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Li Quanshan, the king of Yin, spread out his hand, a rogue gesture that I don''t care and you can''t help me.


    "It''s time to pry your mouth open."


    Luo skirt woman shook her head: "Xiao Chan, step back."


    "How sure, miss?"


    Xiaochan''s face is cautious. In the body of Li Quanshan, the Yin king, she feels a terrible pressure and can''t help worrying.


    The masked woman did not reply.


    Xiao Chan has been following her for so many years. She can know what she thinks with one look. How can she not know what she thinks?


    "It''s over. This guy''s got it."


    Xiaochan retreated to the rear, and at the same time, she silently lamented for the guy standing in the way in front of her.


    The masked woman doesn''t mean to talk nonsense at all. Her principle of doing things is very simple, two words, violence. If violence doesn''t work, there will be another kind of violence.


    In Xiaochan''s eyes, her principle is: there is nothing that violence can''t solve in this world.


    At least she has been with the young lady for more than ten years. Every time she encounters a problem, the young lady is directly violent


    However, when the masked woman was ready to start, suddenly, Li Quanshan, the king of Yin, spoke.


    "Wait a minute."


    He held out his hand, put on a look that he thought was very handsome, and said with a smile: "since Miss Yang wants to know what I think, I''ll tell her. Why do I have to do something vulgar?"


    When the masked woman hears the speech, she has no expression or movement, but it is like a most beautiful statue with perseverance on the earth.


    Li Quanshan, the king of Yin, knew that this young lady was cold and indifferent, but he didn''t like it. He continued with a smile and said, "I don''t know if the young lady can know a kind of technique, which is called the technique of yin and Yang nourishing."


    Shua!


    However, without waiting for the Yin King Li Quanshan to finish his words, the masked woman''s direct phantom flashed to the front of the Yin King Li Quanshan!


    "Fast, good speed!"


    Yin King Li Quanshan''s pupil shrinks. This little lady''s strength is unexpected!


    But then Li Quanshan, the king of Yin, licked the corner of his mouth. There was also a sense of greedy dissolubility in his eyes!


    Such a violent little lady, just what I want!


    Moreover, as the first disciple of Tianfeng, she even has a tendency to become the first gifted disciple of the whole Taoist school. She must have countless magic weapons of the Taoist school. If she can be captured, wouldn''t she kill two birds with one stone?


    At the thought of the wonderful scenes, Li Quanshan, the king of Yin, was hungry and thirsty. He couldn''t help it any more. He let out a long cry: "today, let Li Quanshan, the king of Yin, learn the power of the little lady!"


    At this moment, in the heart of Li Quanshan, the king of Yin, he was full of pride!


    ¡­¡­


    About a minute later.


    "Pooh! Poof! Pooh Hoo!... "


    The Yin King Li Quanshan spat several mouthfuls of blood, and the expression on his face became extremely distorted at this moment. Looking at the masked woman in front of him, it was like looking at a ghost!


    However, the masked woman didn''t mean to let Li Quanshan go. She bullied her body and spread out her jade hand to shoot out.


    Suddenly, Li Quanshan''s face was terrified!


    One palm turns into two, two into four, four into eight, eight into sixteen, sixteen into thirty-two


    The whole 32 palms, overwhelming, completely locked Li Quanshan, rolling down!


    "Sixty four palms of the road?"


    Li Quanshan exclaimed, and his face turned pale.


    He really didn''t expect that the little girl who looked weak and didn''t feel very dangerous was so strong and terrible!


    Da Dao 64 palm is an intermediate combat skill of local products. I''ve heard that one palm is enough to turn into 64 palm shadow. Each palm is extremely tricky. If you join forces, the pressure on the undertakers is more than 64 times as simple!


    The sixty-four palms of Da Dao is also one of the top ten unique skills of daozong.


    I just didn''t expect that the woman in front of me was practicing thirty-two palms?


    What a blunder! My life is over!


    "Boom!"


    With a dull sound, Li Quanshan, the king of Yin, shot straight out like the shell!


    "Boom!"In the end, his body ran through half of the mountain again, which barely stabilized!


    You can imagine the power of this palm!


    The beauty of the masked woman''s eyes is not fluctuating.


    If you don''t know her, you think she is a facial paralysis; if you know her, you will naturally know that she is a woman with a calm heart.


    Even the eldest martial sister who is most familiar with her has not captured any expression on her face or any waves in her eyes in the past 20 years.


    That feeling, as if she was born, is an old man who has lived for hundreds of years, calm, calm.


    The woman raises the smooth white wrist, the palm faces the front gently to suck.


    Whew!


    A half dead figure was sucked out. With a thump, it crossed an arc and fell in front of us. It was Li Quanshan, the king of Yin.


    Just now, Li Quanshan, who was still full of arrogance, has almost become a dead dog.


    Women are still calm, elegant brush up the sleeve, want to erase it.


    However, at this time, a young and loud voice suddenly sounded


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 369

    When the masked woman was ready to kill, suddenly, not far away, a loud young voice suddenly rang out.


    "Girl, wait a minute."


    The masked woman''s movement slightly stagnated.


    "Oh?"


    One side of the small Chan surprised.


    She could see that her young lady had really killed herself.


    In this state, not to mention a stranger, even her tutor, or even the master of Taoism, would not listen to her.


    And now, what''s going on?


    Did miss really stop? Really?


    Xiao Chan rubbed her eyes, but found that the young lady really stopped.


    For a moment, Xiaochan''s face was strange, and she followed the voice.


    Who is it? Who has so much energy to stop miss?


    At the sound source, a thin but highly promoted young man in black approached slowly.


    The smile on his face is very sunny. His face is huge and handsome, his body is tall and straight, his long hair is floating, and he is handsome.


    Zongzhi is a handsome young man. He raises his glass and looks at the sky with white eyes. It is as bright as a jade tree in front of the wind It''s Lin Chen.


    Masked woman is also blink of an eye, no waves to see Lin Chen.


    "Hey, young man, stop, stop, stay away from us! Who are you? We don''t know you


    Small Chan arms embrace chest, not good looking at Lin Chen, the old way.


    Lin Chen looked at Xiaochan with a very strange look.


    This little girl Why are you so funny?


    But at the age of fifteen or sixteen or sixteen or seventeen, do you still call me a young man? Is the tone still so old-fashioned?


    However, Lin Chen didn''t tangle with Xiao Chan. Instead, he looked at the masked woman. Her face seemed to be complicated. Finally, she arched her hand and said respectfully, "I''m Lin Chen."


    "I asked you, not my young lady. What do you do to my young lady? You should salute me


    However, don''t wait for Lin Chen''s voice to fall, small Chan directly Nu hum a, don''t have good spirit of scold a way.


    "Shall I give you another gift?"


    Lin Chen looks at Xiaochan with a smile.


    "Of course, you should..."


    Suddenly, Xiaochan''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Because she felt a touch of cold, a touch of cold to the bone!


    And the source of this sense of coldness -- this young man in front of us!


    She looked at the young man''s smile in front of her, it was very sunny and gentle, but somehow, she felt it was a kind of devil''s smile!


    Knowing that the other side''s strength is only the great perfection of bawangjing, she is almost a big level higher than him, but Xiaochan still can''t help swallowing a touch of incense!


    "I tell you, don''t look at me all the time. How can you look at a strange girl all the time? "I''m a disciple!"


    In order to maintain momentum, Xiao Chan snorted angrily, not slowly.


    But the voice, obviously a little guilty.


    Lin Chen shrugged, but also took back his eyes.


    He''s a little upset now, and Xiaochan''s constant whistling in her ear makes him even more upset. So just now, he can''t help but oppress him with divine sense, but then he regrets it.


    How to say again, this servant girl is also the person beside her. How can this servant girl shout? For her good, I really shouldn''t be angry with her!


    Lin Chen looked away. Xiaochan thought that Lin Chen was scared. She could not help laughing and said, "come on, what''s the matter with us and stop my young lady? If you have a lie, I don''t mind your tongue..."


    "Xiaochan."


    However, don''t wait for small Chan to finish saying, ear, suddenly rang out a cold voice.


    Xiao Chan''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Then, she widened her eyes, turned her head mechanically, and looked at the masked beauty beside her incredibly!


    That kind of expression is more exaggerated than seeing a ghost!


    I''m dead. I''m dead. Did the lady speak?


    Generally speaking, a young lady who never speaks in front of an outsider actually speaks?


    Is this miss''s friend? No way. How can a lady have male friends?


    No, no, this person must have something to do with Miss, otherwise miss won''t interrupt me!


    And don''t wait for small Chan to open a mouth, the woman then spoke again.


    "This young master Lin Chen, I don''t know if we knew each other before?"


    The voice is cold, but it is very ethereal, and it washes people''s heart.


    And this words a, Lin Chen''s facial expression, is again complicated for a while.


    "So it is." Lin Chen sighed in his heart, and a bitter smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s really her


    "Yes."


    Without hesitation, Lin Chen said these two words."I don''t know where we met, Mr. Lin Chen? Why don''t I remember? " The woman asked, but her face was expressionless.


    "A thousand years ago."


    Lin Chen gave a bitter smile again, but these words were just read in his heart, and didn''t come out.


    "Girl, since we can meet here, it shows that we are predestined. That is to say, at the moment when we were born, we knew each other. Do you think so?"


    Lin Chen smiles and asks.


    The masked woman was silent.


    It is small Chan, directly not angry hum way: "what bullshit crooked, miss, I see this apprentice is to want to take advantage of you, a series of flattery words is good, but in small Chan here, all is bullshit, useless!"


    Lin Chen secretly curled his mouth, thinking that the little maid''s temper is really fierce, and she has to be disciplined!


    "Hey, what''s your expression? You are not convinced. Don''t you want to fight with us? "


    Xiaochan rolled up her sleeve and showed her fragrant white arm. Her face was full of displeasure.


    "I won''t fight you." Lin Chen spread his hand.


    "Afraid? You''re smart. " Xiaochan sneers.


    "Afraid of you? A joke. "


    These four words of Lin Chen are loud.


    "You


    Xiao Chan was furious and her face turned red. Jiao said, "Xiao Chan is going to tear your mouth!"


    Lin Chen''s face is expressionless, thinking that as long as Mo''er doesn''t stop me, I must teach this little servant girl a lesson.


    Mo''er is your master, but I''m Mo''er''s servant girl. If you know my identity, you can''t be scared to death? You still want to do it to me?


    "Xiao Chan, stop it."


    However, in the momentum of Xiaochan, the woman stretched out her white hand and patted Xiaochan''s shoulder. Her voice was cold and said, "it can''t be unreasonable."


    "Miss, she is so disrespectful to you!"


    Xiao Chan is not happy, small mouth a Du, hum a way.


    "Mr. Lin Chen is not like that."


    The masked woman shook her head.


    "Oh?"


    This words a, not only is small Chan, even Lin Chen also surprised.


    Is her memory restored? Do you know who I am?


    It''s impossible. He''s just the king of beasts. It''s impossible to open the memory!


    Xiaochan is shocked: why does the young lady help this Padawan talk so much? Does the young lady really know him?


    It''s impossible. In the past 20 years, she has been guarding the young lady all the time. She knows every move of the young lady. When does the young lady have an unknown man beside her?


    "Miss, do you know him?"


    Xiao Chan bit silver teeth and asked.


    For Miss''s safety, Xiaochan must find out the details of this apprentice. Miss''s mind is simple. Xiaochan must protect miss and never let Miss get hurt!


    "I don''t know."


    The masked woman shook her head.


    Xiaochan was stunned: "how did you..."


    "No why."


    The masked woman shook her head again.


    Then, she raised her head, looked at Lin Chen coldly, and said, "Mr. Lin Chen, we really know each other."


    Lin Chen didn''t reply this time.


    He once thought that her memory was restored, but he was not sure. Now he thinks that it should not be that her memory can not be restored until she reaches nirvana.


    "Is this man Lin Chen''s friend?"


    The masked woman pointed to Li Quanshan, who was like a dead dog on the ground. She asked in a cold voice.


    "No


    Lin Chen shook his head: "this is my enemy."


    "Why did Mr. Lin Chen stop me?" Masked woman tone light asked.


    "Because this man is a member of the xuetuo cult. If you kill him, you will surely leave the unique xuetuo mark on you, which is hard to erase by ordinary means. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, girl, you''d better not kill him."


    Lin Chen advised.


    Xiaochan looks at Lin Chen suspiciously. It doesn''t seem to be cheating.


    But then, Xiaochan''s face was also dignified. If it wasn''t for Lin Chen''s mention of xuetuo, she really forgot that Li Quanshan, the king of Yin, was a member of xuetuo. If she killed him, she would have planted that disgusting mark.


    The xuetuo sect ranks ninth in the list of the hundred dynasties. Although its strength is far less than that of daozong, there are many experts and capable people in the sect. The most important thing is that the xuetuo sect has always been secretive and ruthless. If it gets into trouble with the xuetuo sect, it''s really a big trouble.


    Xiaochan wants to persuade the masked woman: "Miss, think twice..."


    However, without waiting for Xiaochan to finish her speech, the masked woman directly interrupted, shook her head, and said coldly in her voice, "I have made up my mind.""It''s the same temperament."


    Lin Chen also wry smile a, this wench''s temperament, still so cold outside, inside proud Jiao, didn''t change at all.


    "Girl, give it to me. I''ll help you kill him, OK?"


    Then Lin Chen asked.


    "Why?"


    The clear eyes of the masked woman looked at Lin Chen and seemed to have a lingering charm.


    "If I say it''s to protect you, believe it or not?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Up! lecher! Green skin! Sure enough, I have some delusions about my young lady. I can''t tolerate you any more. Give Xiao Chan his life! "


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Chan would suddenly shout, and her whole body would fly like a sword, directly against Lin Chen!


    "This little girl is not old, but she has a big heart."


    Lin Chen shook his head and was ready to teach Xiao Chan a lesson.


    "Ah


    However, at this time, Xiao Chan suddenly let out a cry, immediately that Jiao body was involuntarily flying back, across a radian, and finally fell on the side of the masked woman!


    "Miss, why are you..."


    "Don''t be unreasonable to Mr. Lin Chen. It''s the same today and it will be the same in the future..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 370

    "Xiao Chan, don''t be rude to Mr. Lin Chen. It''s like this today and even more so in the future."


    The woman''s cold voice resounded, and there was no room for recovery.


    "Miss, you..."


    Small Chan Leng in situ.


    What''s the matter? Why is miss talking to an outsider all the time today?


    This is not in line with common sense!


    If you meet a strange man, miss can only say one or two words at most, or even not a word. Now, why can miss speak so well in front of this strange young man in black?


    Is Miss modified?


    Or is there any special charm in this man?


    "No, miss is not so abnormal. Then, the only abnormal thing is this guy!"


    Xiao Chan suddenly looked at Lin Chen, eyes surging, just like a leopard about to get angry.


    What terrible tricks did this guy exert on Miss? Did you let Miss change?


    No, Xiaochan must catch him and torture him. In any case, she can''t let the young lady be hurt by the traitor!


    However, for Xiao Chan''s uncertain face, Lin Chen didn''t seem to see it. Now he was just entangled in two words.


    "In the future..."


    Lin Chen a smile, a ruffian gas revealed.


    "Bah! Look at the smile and you know it''s not a good person! "


    Xiao Chan a face of evil cold, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, more cautious.


    "Young master Lin Chen, do you have to wipe him out for me?"


    At this time, the masked woman spoke, and her voice came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Lin Chen came back to his senses and nodded: "yes, this matter can only be handed over to me."


    "Isn''t young master Lin Chen afraid of the Revenge of xuetuo


    The masked woman asked, but the tone didn''t fluctuate much.


    "Nothing. As long as I can protect you, I''m not afraid of the Revenge of xuetuo."


    "Dengtuzi, what do you say? My lady still needs your protection? You''re exaggerating yourself, aren''t you


    Xiao Chan is not happy immediately, nu hum a, Jiao drinks a way.


    "Little sister, have you ever heard a word?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "I''m not a little sister. Don''t call me that disgusting name!"


    Xiaochan said: "what words?"


    "You can''t measure the sea, you can''t judge the appearance." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Ha ha."


    Xiaochan spit out these two words without any tone, with a sneer on her face: "why, do you mean you are strong? More than the surface strength.... "


    "Xiaochan, there''s no need to say more."


    The woman opens her mouth and interrupts Xiaochan.


    Little Chan a Du mouth, heart way miss this is how, how suddenly so protect this man?


    Is this man really having an affair with Miss? Impossible!


    "Since you are interested, I can''t refuse. Come on, young man."


    The masked woman stepped back and said in a cold voice.


    "Do you believe me?" Lin Chen picked to pick eyebrow, ask a way.


    "Dengtuzi, I dare to ask such ambiguous questions. Don''t you know my young lady''s temper and kill you?" Xiaochan suddenly in the heart of a sneer.


    She looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, full of pity and disdain, seems to have seen the scene of this annoying man being killed by the young lady.


    But what surprised Xiaochan was


    "I believe you."


    The woman stopped for a moment, but still said these four words.


    The cool voice, ethereal and melodious, reverberates.


    Xiaochan is petrified in situ.


    She took out her ear, determined that she had heard correctly, and then froze in the same place again.


    I''m dead. I''m dead, miss. What are you doing?


    Xiaochan is more and more sure that these two people must have an affair!


    "Why does the girl believe me?"


    Lin Chen smiles. The answer doesn''t seem to come out of his expectation. He walks out and asks Li Quanshan with a smile.


    "Why?"


    The masked woman thought for a moment and said, "maybe it''s a feeling."


    This words a, small Chan almost spurt bleeding.


    What''s going on? Miss fell in love with this man at first sight?


    Although this man is really handsome, his strength is not in use, and his eyes are so obscene and licentious. You can see that he is not a good man.


    How can a young lady take a fancy to such a man? Xiaochan absolutely doesn''t agree!


    As Miss''s personal servant girl, she is also miss''s personal bodyguard (although in general it''s miss who protects Xiaochan). Xiaochan will never see Miss enter the tiger''s mouth. Xiaochan wants to save miss!


    Xiaochan secretly made up her mind.At this time, Lin Chen came to Li Quanshan, the king of Yin, with a shaking palm and a long sword.


    He looked at the unconscious man lying on the ground and stabbed his sword down his throat.


    "Ding!"


    However, it was just when the throat was about to be sealed, suddenly, there was a burst of sound, but an invisible force came and hit the surface of the sword.


    The sword was deflected and inserted into the earth beside Li Quanshan''s head.


    "Girl, what are you doing?"


    Lin Chen frowned and looked up at the masked woman.


    Why did she stop me?


    "You''d better leave it to me, young master. I''m a member of Daoism. Even the leader of xuetuo God cult doesn''t dare to do anything to me, but you are Alone, I can''t be indifferent to see you in danger. "


    The masked woman shook her head. Although her voice was still cold, it had a special charm.


    Xiao Chan''s mouth twitched.


    I''m dead. I''m dead. Miss really has a crush on this man, otherwise she won''t care about him so much!


    You know, usually, don''t say is a strange man, even if it is Miss''s master, Miss also won''t care so much!


    What did this man do to miss? Why did miss behave so abnormally?


    Xiaochan is anxious, but she can''t find a way to deal with it.


    In fact, the masked woman doesn''t know why she stopped Lin Chen just now.


    Just now, she only felt a pain in her heart, which seemed to be instinctive. She didn''t want the man in front of her to have an accident.


    Instinctively, she would rather have an accident herself than this man.


    She didn''t know why she had this feeling, but as the sword got closer and closer to Li Quanshan, the feeling became more intense and powerful.


    At the beginning, she could barely resist this feeling, but in the end, she couldn''t help it, so she did it.


    "Girl, just give it to me."


    Lin Chen is a smile, pull out the sword, and then, a sword.


    The red blood splashed from Li Quanshan''s throat, but it couldn''t fall on Lin Chen.


    "It''s a man."


    Xiao Chan snorted coldly. At this moment, her aversion to Lin Chen was reduced a lot.


    However, she didn''t find that when Lin Chen blocked Li Quanshan''s throat with a sword, the pupil of her family directly shrank to the size of the tip of a needle!


    The most important thing is that her heart beat wildly, and a kind of shivering and pain from her soul emerged. That kind of feeling, like a sledgehammer, hit her heavily.


    She gently covered her chest, looked at Lin Chen, and opened her mouth: "Lin..."


    Whew!


    A touch of blood mark, suddenly from Li Quanshan''s body jet out, whew is shot into Lin Chen''s body.


    "No."


    Two words, suddenly from the mouth of the masked woman spit out, there is a trace of urgency?


    Xiao Chan''s delicate body trembled violently!


    No? How could miss say these two words?


    Xiao Chan turns her head mechanically, but then she is petrified again.


    Because she saw two tears gushing out of her beautiful eyes!


    At this moment, Xiaochan''s world outlook collapsed.


    The young lady cried Crying?!


    It''s a fake. It''s a fake miss!


    "I''m dead. I''m dead. What''s the matter, miss? What kind of medicine did this man give to the young lady? "


    Xiao Chan''s mind is full of twists and turns, but she can''t figure out what happened to her.


    At this time, Lin Chen was standing in front of him, his whole body was red, his eyes were scarlet, a kind of violent catharsis came out, as if to burst his body.


    "Hey, are you ok? Don''t die!"


    Xiaochan not without worry saw Lin Chen one eye, although she some hate Lin Chen, but also don''t want Lin Chen to die like this.


    After all, Lin Chen killed Li Quanshan to protect her


    "I''m fine. Don''t come near me!"


    Lin Chen hard mouth, suddenly low drink way!


    Xiaochan was startled by the sudden cheering, and could not help but toot her mouth, humming: "if you don''t get close, you won''t get close, rare? We don''t want to be near you! "


    Lin Chen directly closed his eyes, urged the emperor to make a decision, and madly refined the power in his body.


    In a minute.


    Shrouded in Lin Chen''s body red, began to fade a little bit.


    Two minutes later.


    Blood red completely faded, Lin Chen''s skin color, finally returned to normal.


    In three minutes.


    The cracks on the surface of forest dust''s skin started to recover.


    After five.Lin Chen completely recovered, no matter on the surface or in the body, there was no scar.


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen spits out a breath of blood color and slowly opens his eyes.


    Found that Xiaochan is looking at the monster general staring at himself, Lin Chen smile, asked: "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? "


    "You''re not human." Xiaochan frowned and said.


    These four astonishing words almost made Lin Chen stumble to the ground.


    "Little girl, what are you calling me for? I didn''t provoke you, did I?" Lin Chen asked with a twitch in the corner of his mouth.


    "Xuetuo seal didn''t hurt you at all? And you don''t have a trace of blood on your body. Have you refined it? "


    Small Chan mouth gun general ask a way.


    "Little girl, I can''t see that although your chest is not big, your wisdom is not small." Lin Chen surprised to see a small Chan, did not expect small Chan can analyze so thoroughly.


    "You! lecher! Green skin! Xiao Chan is going to tear your mouth


    Xiao Chan is so angry that her face turns red that she is about to attack Lin Chen.


    However, at this time, suddenly, the figure flashed, a Luo skirt Qianying appeared in front of Lin Chen without any sign.


    Light fragrance, not to offend the secular, but see a masked woman grasp Lin Chen''s wrist, and then with a kind of fierce posture, forced to drag Lin Chen out!


    "Follow me, return to daozong."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 371

    "Follow me, return to daozong."


    The masked woman holds Lin Chen''s wrist directly and is extremely strong. One step is to walk ten feet away and rush to the distance.


    It''s about breaking out of this world!


    This scene is too sudden, even Xiaochan, who claims to know the lady best, is made silly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Chan''s mouth twitched and rubbed her eyes. She couldn''t believe the scene in front of her.


    Isn''t the idea that men and women don''t give and accept each other the highest in a young lady''s mind?


    I still remember that six years ago, the young lady was only 14 or 15 years old, but her full body and charm had developed into a beautiful woman.


    At that time, there was a playboy in the sect who fell in love with the young lady. The most important thing was that the Playboy was the grandson of the elder. He had great power in the sect. He was like the sun at his peak. Who dares to provoke him?


    The woman who is provoked by him dare to be angry but not speak up, because his power is too terrible.


    Unfortunately, he fell in love with miss.


    All kinds of courtship failed, the man angry, want to move strong to miss, at that time Xiaochan almost scared, hiding in the corner, trembling looking at Miss was "violated".


    However, the scene of being violated did not happen.


    The Playboy just touched a finger of the young lady, and then the young lady cut off his whole right hand.


    Then, the elder comes to the door and wants to settle with the young lady. The young lady''s response is very simple


    Cut off the whole right arm of the playboy.


    Originally, if you didn''t ask the young lady for trouble, it was just a matter of one hand. I didn''t know that the elder was aggressive. The young lady was not that kind of weak temperament. Although she was expressionless and calm, she directly cut off the arm of the playboy.


    The elder was angry, but the master helped to protect the young lady. What''s more, he showed that the young lady was the adoptive daughter of the master. The elder was defeated. Of course, when the young lady saw the elder and the Playboy these years, the latter didn''t give her any good looks.


    After all, the sword was too fierce at that time, and it also contained a special energy. No matter what kind of pills you take, you can''t recover your arm. Therefore, the Playboy became a one armed man.


    After that, the young lady went to the hot spring for seven days and publicized that she had been touched by a man. It wasn''t clean and needed washing


    After that, who dares to touch the young lady if he is a male disciple?


    Don''t say is touch miss, even if it is to pick up words also don''t dare to make disorderly, for fear of beauty disaster water, disaster to his head.


    After all, one of the five most famous talents of Zong was born in her hands. Now she runs like a mouse in front of a cat. How can a man dare to offend her?


    And now


    How could miss take the initiative to make physical contact with a strange man?


    It''s impossible. I''m definitely dreaming. It''s impossible!


    "I''m going to die. I''m going to die. Miss must have an affair with him! Who is he, and why haven''t I seen him before? "


    Xiaochan still regained her sense, and saw that the two men and women were getting farther and farther away. She could not help but toot her mouth and stamp her feet.


    And behind the masked woman, Lin Chen was also stunned.


    Looking at the fast retreating flowers and trees beside him, Lin Chen smiles again. This girl is still as she used to be


    "All right, all right, stop."


    Lin Chen gently patted the masked woman''s jade hand, only feeling a burst of softness and delicacy into the mind, can''t help but let Lin Chen shout, feel too good.


    The masked woman trembled slightly.


    But she still stopped body shape, turn round, that pair of beautiful eyes have no wave of see to Lin Chen.


    "Don''t you come back to daozong with me?"


    The masked woman opened her mouth, her voice was cold, but with a special charm, she asked.


    "Girl, I''m participating in the war for supremacy in the world. I''m sorry I can''t comply with you." Lin Chen pondered for a while, and finally told the truth.


    "The war of dynasties for hegemony?"


    Masked woman is still expressionless, seems to be thinking for a while, and then said: "this war, very important?"


    "Yes, but not as important as you."


    Lin Chen cunning smile, a face ruffian smile.


    However, with these words, the masked woman not only did not have the slightest anger, but also seemed to have a trace of expression in her beautiful eyes!


    "Well, you''re an apprentice. What nonsense are you talking about?"


    All of a sudden, Xiao Chan''s angry voice came into her ears, but she saw Xiao Chan holding a three foot green front and stabbing it with a sword!


    The fierce sword spirit erupts behind her. Even though Xiaochan''s sword is empty, the full circle of martial arts practitioners may not be able to take it!


    Lin Chen curled his mouth. How can this servant girl follow the others?


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to defend, the masked woman is the first step.She took a step and stood in front of Lin Chen. Then she stretched out her bright moon like palm, crystal clear, and held it in the air.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Yuan Li of heaven and earth with a radius of several hundred Zhang seems to be boiling for a while.


    "Ouch!"


    The little Chan, who was still in the sky, suddenly seemed to lose weight. Ouch, she let out a strange cry, and then she fell down involuntarily!


    But when she is about to fall on the ground, suddenly, an invisible lotus appears under her body and catches Xiaochan steadily.


    Xiaochan only felt that she hit a sponge, soft and comfortable.


    "Miss ~"


    but the next moment, Xiaochan turned her mouth and her eyes were full of tears.


    She really can''t figure out why the young lady is protecting such a man!


    What''s more infuriating is that the young lady still holds the man''s wrist at the moment and hasn''t let it go!


    In Xiaochan''s eyes, miss has always been a fairy like, Saint like, holy and bright image, but how can it be today!


    It must be this man! What kind of medicine did this hateful man give to the young lady?


    Read so far, small Chan look to Lin Chen''s eyes, more bad.


    "I''ve been missed."


    Lin Chen gave a bitter smile and shrugged.


    But read in this small servant girl is also for her good, Lin Chen pour also don''t tangle what.


    "Don''t be unreasonable to him any more. That''s my bottom line."


    The masked woman took a look at Xiaochan and said coldly.


    This words a, small Chan''s tears, direct is burst dike.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen is also Leng for a while, her this sentence, is some heavy?


    But on second thought, Lin Chen is also relieved.


    Lin Chen, a reincarnated martial saint, was shocked when she thought of her crazy actions. Now compared with what she did in those years It''s just a little witch meets a big one.


    After a word calms Xiaochan, the masked woman turns her head and looks at Lin Chen again.


    Lin Chen smiles, but doesn''t reply. Instead, he just stares at the woman.


    The woman also stares at Lin Chen. The light in her eyes flashes from time to time. It seems that she thinks of something.


    Not far away, Xiaochan is not crying, strange looking at the woman and Lin Chen.


    "What are these two doing? Cross eyes? "


    Small Chan Mou light flow, at the same time in the heart secretly guess.


    Suddenly, a bold idea took shape in Xiaochan''s mind.


    "Is miss going to do something more intimate with him?"


    "Now it''s the young lady who grabs him by the wrist. Do they want to keep their fingers together? Or do you want to put your hands together? "


    Think of here, small Chan cheek a red, quickly stopped the heart to read.


    "Bah, bah, bah, bah, what do I think, miss? How could such a sacred person..."


    Without waiting for Xiaochan to finish thinking, her mind was interrupted by a cold voice.


    "I''ve worn this veil for you for 20 years. Today, it''s up to you to lift it for me."


    Xiao Chan suddenly petrified in situ.


    "What, what?"


    Rao is with her heart, at this moment is also suddenly open mouth big explosion!


    Crazy, crazy, crazy! How could miss let a strange man unveil her?


    Miss said, in this life, except for the man in the dream, no one can lift her veil!


    Xiaochan once asked who the man was several times, but she didn''t expect that the answer was: I''m not sure, but I always felt that he was the man I was destined to be, the man I was destined to be.


    When Xiao Chan heard this answer, she didn''t think it was for romance. After all, she didn''t know each other''s appearance and name. Did she rely on the mysterious fate?


    But at this moment, Xiaochan was really shocked.


    Miss really fell in love at first sight?


    After the masked woman opened her mouth, she did not speak any more, but there seemed to be a trace of hope in her calm eyes.


    Lin Chen did not reply, just silently watching the woman.


    "Do you remember me?"


    Finally, I do not know how long silence, Lin Chen finally some hoarse voice asked.


    As soon as the words came out, there was a daze in the woman''s eyes.


    She shook her head. "No."


    "Then why do you want me to take off your veil?"


    Lin Chen smiles and asks.


    Having said that, Lin Chen''s heart is somewhat disappointed.


    Just now when she wiped out Li Quanshan and xuetuo, the Yin king, and rushed into her body, Lin Chen could see that her expression had fluctuated. She thought she really thought of something, but she didn''t think of anything.Sure enough, without reaching nirvana, any memory will not be restored.


    "It can''t be wrong. You are him."


    Women''s voice is cold, but deep in the tone, it contains unshakable firmness.


    "Not yet?"


    The woman asked again, but this time in a tone of deep, but with a little woman''s temper as angry.


    And Lin Chen listened to the woman''s tone, it seems to recall some of the past, eyes flash, a wave of hands, without dragging the veil off!


    Then, under Xiaochan''s stunned eyes, Lin Chen didn''t appreciate the woman''s beautiful face, instead, he took a step closer to the woman and forced her to kiss her with overbearing lips


    ¡­¡­


    I won''t say that I haven''t updated much these days because I''ve watched the master of stealing incense for several days and nights

 Chapter 372

    "Crazy, crazy, crazy!"


    The expression on Xiaochan''s face can only be described by two wonderful words.


    She did not expect that this man should be so bold, dare to kiss miss?


    Isn''t this about death?


    If other men move miss a finger, miss will have to cut off other people''s hands, and now, this man even kisses miss?


    Can''t miss tear him apart? No, a hundred more?


    But let small Chan startle to drop chin of is, the young lady not only didn''t kill Lin Chen, more didn''t a silk want to resist of meaning!


    That gesture Pick it up!


    At this moment, Xiaochan''s world outlook, values and so on in these 16-7 years completely collapsed


    At this time, Lin Chen kisses the woman''s beautiful red lips, pries her silver teeth open, and her wet head goes deep into it


    The two sides of the she tip just contact, the woman is all over a tremor, suddenly pushed away Lin Chen.


    Although the force is very big, but the back force is very small, it doesn''t mean to hurt Lin Chen at all.


    Think is also, she how willing to hurt Lin Chen?


    Lin Chen is holding the woman''s jade hand, looking at the latter in doubt.


    Why, are you shy? Or did you go back on it?


    And seem to be Lin Chen stares at not comfortable, the female Jiao body lightly trembles, way: "no, at least, don''t be here."


    Although the voice is small, it is clearly introduced into the ears of Lin Chen and Xiao Chan.


    Lin Chen is OK. She looks at the beauty in front of her with a smile on her face. Her eyes are very gentle, but more of them are nostalgic.


    And Xiaochan''s expression, directly as if by five thunderbolts.


    "I''m dead, I''m dead, miss. How could miss say that?"


    Xiao Chan is about to cry. Is this still my lady who is dignified, steady and independent?


    "Mo Er..."


    Lin Chen stroked the woman''s smooth and fragile cheek, and her eyes were full of nostalgia and tenderness.


    Just opened the veil when Lin Chen did not observe the woman''s appearance, and now, Lin Chen can finally have a detailed look.


    This is a beautiful classic melon seed face. Its skin is better than snow, and its eyes are like clear water. When looking at it, it has a kind of elegant temperament, which makes people feel ashamed and dare not blaspheme. However, the cool, arrogant and smart state is quite attractive, and people can''t help thinking about each other day and night.


    There''s a beauty I can''t forget. I''ve been missing for a day, and I''m crazy about it.


    "Mohr -- who is it?"


    Enjoying the caress of Lin Chen, the woman seems very comfortable, but then she blinks her eyes. Her plain eyes look at Lin Chen, as if with a trace of inquiry charm.


    However, deep in the bottom of her eyes, there was a daze. It seemed that she remembered something, but she was not sure.


    "What''s your name?"


    Lin Chen nodded, drunk ink is her name in the last life, her name in this life is definitely not drunk ink.


    "Don''t you know my name?"


    The woman stares at Lin Chen to ask a way, that kind of look in the eyes, stares Lin Chen can''t help feeling in the heart hair empty.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen is embarrassed.


    He really didn''t know her name in this life!


    "Dengtuzi! How dare you molest my young lady


    At this time, Xiaochan stood in the distance, her face was red, and she glared at Lin Chenjiao angrily!


    This time she learned well, did not attack Lin Chen, because she knew that if she attacked Lin Chen, Miss would certainly stop her.


    I really don''t know what kind of magic this man has done to miss. It''s disgusting. Fortunately, Xiaochan, I''ve called someone. Brother Denghui is here. We must break the leg of Meng Lang!


    Think of, small Chan clenched jade hand, a face of resentment.


    She has now determined that it must be Lin Chen who has imposed some evil magic on miss. Otherwise, Lin Chen would kiss miss without even knowing her name, but miss is indifferent and let you pick it?


    "Who said I molested your lady?"


    Lin Chen picked to pick eyebrow, ask a way: "I and your young lady are true love, return obscene?"? What you say, little girl, is what you say. You can''t slander others casually! "


    "You put Pooh


    Little Chan almost burst out rude, but with her upbringing, or put that "fart" word swallow into the stomach.


    "No, my name is Yang Liuqing."


    Suddenly, the woman sticks to Lin Chen''s ear and says softly.


    Sniffing the fragrance in the woman''s mouth, Lin Chen was refreshed and said with a smile, "Qing''er, I''ll call you Qing''er later. How about that?"


    "Good." The woman didn''t have the slightest objection, or in her heart, she never objected to Lin Chen''s words.


    "Qing''er, you little servant girl said that we don''t really love each other. Shall we prove it?"


    Lin Chen picks eyebrows, holding the idea of teasing Yang Liuqing and Xiao Chan, and asks with a smile.After all, some of Yang Liuqing is too cold, which seems to have been integrated into her bones. Some of Lin Chen can''t see it. Teasing, maybe he can melt this "iceberg"


    "Bah, I''m an apprentice. The dog can''t spit out ivory. How can my lady be so possible..."


    But, don''t wait for small Chan to finish saying, her voice is suddenly stopped.


    Because she saw that the young lady of her family held Lin Chen''s cheek directly, and the two pink lips like peach blossoms were sent to her.


    Xiaochan is petrified again. At the end of this day, she is almost numb


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back five minutes.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, you must not let the younger martial sister have an accident!"


    Whew!


    A black figure speeding through the forest, with a shadow, speed play to the extreme!


    But after all, it''s the forest. The trees are all over the land. In addition, the man is very anxious. In order to save time, sometimes he doesn''t care about the big tree in front of him. He just smashes it and continues to rush forward.


    "Xiaochan, Xiaochan, you must protect your young lady. If something happens to your young lady, I only want you to ask!"


    On the man''s face emerges the color of ruthlessness!


    "Who is it? Who on earth dares to bully my Taoist sect? I must destroy its nine tribes!"


    "Younger martial sister, you must hold on, elder martial brother is coming!"


    The man runs wildly, the potential displays infinite, that speed seems to be faster and faster!


    His run lasted about five minutes.


    Finally, he saw the bright moon through the clouds. He vaguely saw a beautiful shadow in white in front of him.


    Looking at the familiar figure, the man''s face was overjoyed and then ecstatic, and the speed accelerated again.


    But the next moment, his body is suddenly stiff in place.


    Because she saw the goddess level, the iceberg level, and the genius level, she even offered a kiss!


    There is no meaning to force. If you have to force, it is the young man in black who was forced!


    Man chest a stuffy, almost a mouthful of blood spray out!


    "Elder martial brother daolinzi, elder martial brother daolinzi, you are here!"


    Just as the man was staggering, suddenly, a familiar female voice rang in his ear.


    The man''s body trembles and suddenly returns to his senses. He turns to see that it''s Xiaochan, the younger martial sister''s little servant girl.


    On the surface, they are maids, but in fact they are more like sisters, and they are both gifted sisters.


    Dao Lin Zi took a look at Xiao Chan, then rubbed his eyes and continued to look ahead.


    In front of the two people, still kissing.


    At this moment, as if there was a sledgehammer, heavily fell on his chest.


    He just felt bored, and then a sweet voice, almost a mouthful of blood, but it is hard to swallow this mouthful of blood.


    The little Chan on one side could see the pale face of Daolin. How could she not know Daolin''s mood? She said in a hurry: "elder martial brother Daolin, it''s not what you think. Please help the young lady. The young lady doesn''t know what the man''s magic trick is. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."


    "Needless to say, I know all about it."


    Dao Lin Zi''s shadowy voice interrupted Xiao Chan.


    Xiao Chan took a look at Dao Lin Zi. She saw that the latter''s face was gloomy and seemed to drip water. A trace of scarlet rose in her eyes, and her killing intention surged in her eyes!


    Xiaochan was relieved.


    This time, senior brother daolinzi''s hand, that hateful man can be subdued, and the young lady can finally get rid of his claws.


    As soon as she thinks of the scenes after she returns to normal, Xiaochan is worried about her innocence. When she wakes up, she will ask herself: why didn''t she stop me? Why didn''t you just kill that hateful Padawan.


    All of a sudden, one side of the road woods can no longer bear, suddenly step out!


    Boom!


    The mighty momentum burst out and soared to the sky, which turned out to be the real success of the beast kingdom!


    At the top of the road forest, a hundred Zhang giant ape loomed. It seemed that the giant ape was beating his chest, sending out fury and ferocity.


    "Up! Your mother and maidservant! Let go of my younger martial sister


    Road woods roar, such as thunder, at the same time, a frenzied momentum like a torrent, rushed to the forest dust!


    Lin Chen frowned and tried to push away the beauty in front of him, but he found that he couldn''t push it!


    The beauty opposite seems to be addicted to kissing herself!


    Lin Chen felt the soft, moist and wonderful touch coming from the sharp part of she. There was a fierce fire in her stomach, but her heart was full of bitterness. When was the time to return love? Run away!


    However, it seems to see the worry of Lin Chen, Yang Liuqing eyebrows slightly erect, it seems that some anger was disturbed, and then gently flick the sleeve!And she hasn''t opened her eyes yet.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the huge and heavy momentum of daolinzi dissipated abruptly, which was forcefully offset.


    "You, younger martial sister?"


    The way woods son is greatly surprised, at the same time that facial expression once more sink, Niang Xi piece of, see this man is completely control the younger martial sister!


    What kind of magic did the man use? Why did the younger martial sister, who was always pure and could not bear to be vulgar, become so?


    "This man must not stay!"


    As soon as I read this, the body of the Taoist forest trembled, and the whole body was full of murderous gas. The breath of terror swept out, which forced Xiaochan''s body to retreat!


    "Your mother and maidservant! Die for me


    Daolinzi raised his head to the sky and roared. His tall and straight body jumped up and flew directly to the height of 100 Zhang, just like a roc spreading its wings. Then he dived into the forest dust fiercely!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 373

    "Mirs spread their wings!"


    With a roar of anger, Daolin''s straight body soared up like a roc, diving into the forest dust!


    It''s killing!


    Lin Chen frowned. He felt the great danger. Obviously, he could not resist the attack of the forest.


    Instinctively, Lin Chen wants to push away the beauty in front of him and avoid for a while.


    But did not expect, or simply can not push!


    Ear suddenly thought of Yang Liuqing that light without the slightest waves of voice: "give it to me."


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Immediately that facial expression is involuntarily become strange.


    How do you listen to this sentence? Why do you feel protected?


    Whew!


    At this time, the forest body is like lightning, rushing, a breath is to come to the top of the forest dust, a palm press!


    The evil spirit explodes, is wants to take Lin Chen''s life!


    However, that is in the fierce palm wind will Lin Chen''s sleeves are torn open, suddenly, the woman''s palm spread out, light fluttering out.


    "Pa!"


    Two palms intersect to make a clear sound.


    Buzz!


    The ripples are like waves. They spread vertically around the place where the two palms meet. In a moment, they cut a deep crack in the crafty earth!


    Daolinzi was confident and proud. He thought that Lin Chen was going to die. After all, he could feel that Lin Chen was just a great success in the overlord realm, but he was a great success in the beast realm. There was a difference of nearly two levels between them, so he was sure to kill Lin Chen.


    But the next moment, the self-confidence and ferocity on his face, is Huo Di solidified.


    "Younger martial sister, why are you..."


    "Ah


    Don''t wait for the way woods to finish saying, he is to scream miserably, the body one trembles, can''t stop of inverted fly out!


    However, this forest is not a weak hand. If you touch the ground with your toes, you will buffer your body, and then touch the ground with your toes again


    Finally, daolinzi''s toes touched the ground seven times, and finally came a natural somersault, and then fell to the ground steadily.


    From a distance, this move of Dao Lin Zi is quite natural and unrestrained, and fascinates thousands of girls.


    What''s more, at the moment, the corner of his mouth still keeps a touch of self-confident radian, a confident look.


    "Wow! It''s worthy of being elder martial brother daolinzi. He''s very powerful! "


    That little Chan can''t help but be crazy. Elder martial brother daolinzi is so powerful. He is one of the five talents of daozong!


    Xiaochan looked at daolinzi and whispered: "hum, brother daolinzi is so powerful that he doesn''t deserve my young lady. How can a country boy who doesn''t know where to come from match me..."


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the road woods stuffy hum a, abruptly back several steps, that corner of the mouth involuntarily shed a trace of blood!


    "Er..."


    Xiaochan''s words suddenly stopped.


    "Dark strength?"


    Daolinzi''s face was as gloomy as water. How could he not see that Yang Liuqing''s hand used dark force just now, which not only pushed him back, but also hurt his muscles and bones with dark force quietly


    Looking at Yang Liuqing and Lin Chen who were still kissing, Daolin was so upset that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood, but he swallowed the "sweet and greasy" in his throat again.


    At this time, Daolin also knew that the attack was not going to work, so he drank with a gloomy face: "younger martial sister!"


    A big drink is like thunder, which really separates Yang Liuqing''s lips from Lin Chen''s.


    I don''t know if I''m really scared by Daolin, or if Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing have enough kisses on their own


    "Are you ok?"


    At the moment when his lips parted, Lin Chen grasped Yang Liuqing''s soft and greasy palm and asked anxiously.


    "Nothing."


    Yang Liuqing shook his head, and there was no fluctuation in his tone.


    But anyone who is careful can hear it. In the depth of this calm tone, there is a trace of inexplicable charm, a trace of charm that has been suppressed for a long time and will eventually wake up.


    "It''s OK. Give me a fright."


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he was also a little frightened. He did not expect that Yang Liuqing''s strength was so terrible.


    The strength of that forest is at least the great success of the beast kingdom. The attack just now used 80% or 90% of its strength. Even though the great Chengdu of the beast kingdom of the same level did not dare to fight against it, Yang Liuqing was able to push it back. Not only that, but also hurt him


    You can imagine the great strength of Yang Liuqing!


    Looking at Lin Chen''s concerned face, Yang Liuqing''s beautiful eyes of looking forward to Sheng Hui blinked for a moment. It seemed that the dusty heartstrings in his heart had been teased for a while.


    "Well, I''ll be fine."For the first time, Yang Liuqing said these words.


    You know, according to Yang Liuqing''s previous temperament, he would never talk nonsense, let alone this kind of "polite talk".


    "Where''s your veil, younger martial sister?"


    Suddenly, there was a loud shout in my ear, carrying a strong anger into my ear.


    Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing turn their heads together and look at the angry Daolin not far away.


    The reason why daolinzi is so angry is that the veil of his younger martial sister has disappeared. You know, the peak Master said that if anyone can lift the veil of Yang Liuqing, he can marry her.


    Therefore, the whole Taoist sect, and even other sects, thousands of pursuers, want to uncover the veil of Yang Liuqing.


    However, every time these pursuers were defeated, and several times, Yang Liuqing directly abandoned the cultivation of some pursuers of "cheap hands and claws", which made him famous. From then on, few people dared to provoke this angel witch.


    But now, the veil of younger martial sister has been lifted?


    Doesn''t that mean the younger martial sister is going to marry someone else? How can he not be surprised or angry?


    When Yang Liuqing heard the speech, he touched the smooth, white and jade cheek that was exposed in the air, then turned his head, looked at Lin Chen and said, "put it on me."


    "This one?"


    The dust of the forest raised the veil in the hand.


    "Well." Yang Liuqing nodded.


    "Why wear them?" Lin Chen doesn''t understand.


    "I don''t want to be seen." Yang Liuqing light said, seems to be very natural.


    "Eh? Not even me? " Lin Chen asked.


    Yang Liuqing looked up at Lin Chen''s eyes and asked, "didn''t you see my face just now?"


    "Just now is just now. After you put it on, can''t I see your face again?" Lin Chen is also a rhetorical question.


    "Well..."


    Yang Liuqing smell speech, seem to think for a while, then light way: "after only two of us, no matter how, I, according to you."


    Although the words are very shy, Yang Liuqing''s expression is serious, but not a bit shy.


    This made Lin Chen feel a little tongue tied for a moment.


    "Put them on me."


    Yang Liuqing urged a, the tone is still insipid.


    "Wear it yourself."


    Lin Chen handed Yang Liuqing the fragrant gauze in his hand. After all, he had never worn a veil for a woman. Maybe he had worn it backwards. Didn''t he make an Oolong?


    But unexpectedly, Yang Liuqing saw this, but he shook his head.


    Lin Chen looks at Yang Liuqing suspiciously.


    "This veil, from now on, can only be worn by you and removed by you."


    Yang Liuqing''s tone is flat, but with an irreversible domineering.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Chen''s eyelids beat for a while, but also nodded, and gently put a thin veil on Yang Liuqing.


    And in the distance, the woods almost burst with anger when they listened to the conversation between Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing!


    "I wish I could!"


    Dao Lin Zi clenched his fist and saw that Lin Chen put a veil on Yang Liuqing. He could not be silent any more. He yelled: "Oh, slave, what kind of magic did you use?"


    Lin Chen turned a deaf ear and did not look at the woods.


    "Slave, I''m talking to you. Are you deaf?"


    Seeing that he had been ignored, Daolin was very angry and drank again.


    "Try again, slave?"


    Lin Chen suddenly turned his head, and the deep black hole like eyes were staring at Dao Lin!


    Daolin trembled all over. He felt that he was looked down by a lion. In a moment, there was cold sweat behind him!


    He even has an impulse to kneel down and worship!


    However, he was not a mortal. After a dull hum, he stepped back slightly.


    Lin Chen took back his eyes.


    On the forehead of Daolin, a cold sweat flowed down and fell on the earth.


    He looked at Lin Chen in disbelief, as if he had gone to hell!


    "How can it be, it can''t be!"


    "How can he have such a breath?" he roared in his heart


    But daolinzi believed that his perception would never be wrong. The breath of arrogance just now, which he could only feel in the master of Taoism in his whole life, belonged to the young man in black!


    Instinct told him that this young man in black is not as simple as it seems!


    Daolinzi is a cautious man. He "started from scratch". After so many years of hard work, he finally climbed up to the position of "five talents of daozong" from the bottom. He has a lot of experiences, so his sense of crisis is much stronger and more accurate than ordinary people!"This guy can''t be provoked here, but if he comes to daozong, hum..."


    Daolin thought in his heart that there was a kind of noble spirit.


    Yang Liuqing obviously doesn''t want to take care of Lin Zi, or all her thoughts are on Lin Chen now. How can she care about Yang Liuqing?


    If it is normal, Yang Liuqing may still say hello to daolinzi. After all, both of them are from the same peak. They can''t see each other when they look up. Of course, they are just "maybe".


    "Come on, come back to daozong with me."


    All her thoughts are on Lin Chen. Looking at Lin Chen, she says in a voice without any fluctuation.


    "I''m participating in the war for supremacy in wanjiejing. I can''t go back to daozong with you."


    Lin Chen gave a bitter smile and explained.


    "I''ll take you away. The people who hold the Imperial war will not stop you."


    Yangliuqing Road, words with a share of domineering!


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he was moved, but he still shook his head and explained, "I still have some hatred to deal with here."


    I didn''t expect that Yang Liuqing would immediately say, "hatred? Who is it? I killed him for you... "


    Monthly ticket

 Chapter 374

    "Hatred? Who is it? I''ll kill it for you. "


    Although Yang Liuqing''s words are plain, there is a kind of arrogance in the world.


    Mount Tai is collapsing in the front, but the color remains the same. It''s better to fight against thousands of troops and horses alone!


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    This little girl is really domineering.


    But think about it, this little girl, no matter how to say, the last life was also the top of the warfighting mainland. How can her heart and pride not be strong?


    Although this life has become reincarnation, but that buried in the bones, engraved in the heart of the mind and pride, still exist.


    "Ha ha, no, it''s my personal hatred. I want to solve it myself."


    Lin Chen waved his hand and said with a straight face.


    Whether it''s Yang Zhan or Tuo Ba Huang, or other enemies, Lin Chen wants to solve it by himself. This is his principle.


    If not, Lin Chen''s heart will leave an indelible psychological barrier, which will affect his future development.


    As the strongest six saints in the last life, Lin Chen naturally knows that the most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is not his accomplishments, but his heart.


    This is known to all the high-level martial practitioners, because they all know that only when they have a strong strength, what the martial practitioners cultivate is not Yuan Li, but heart.


    This is also why some people of the same level can play an extremely powerful fighting force, while some people are just plain, which is the reason of the mind.


    So in Lin Chen''s eyes, as a martial arts practitioner, the most important thing is to "cultivate the mind".


    If you want to cultivate your mind, you have to follow your own principles and not change your original mind. Only by keeping your original mind unchanged can you always get it.


    When Yang Liuqing heard the words, his beautiful eyes with flowing light stared at Lin Chen for a long time. He seemed to be thinking about something. Suddenly, he said softly, "OK."


    With a smile, Lin Chen reached out and touched Yang Liuqing''s head. He said with a smile, "you still know me."


    "It''s over. This guy''s hand is going to break."


    Not far away, Xiaochan see Lin Chen want to touch miss''s head, subconsciously is murmur.


    But the next moment, she frowned, because she remembered what had just happened.


    Rational, she thinks, miss should not stop.


    Not only Xiao Chan, but also Lin Zi thinks that Yang Liuqing should not stop Lin Chen. After all, in anyone''s eyes, the relationship between Yang Liuqing and Lin Chen is just like a lover, but also a lover in love.


    And the result is not surprising, Yang Liuqing not only did not escape, but subconsciously closed his eyes, a clever posture.


    If this scene is known by other disciples of Taoist school, it will definitely be jaw dropping. After all, this scene is a bit too "hell"


    "Where are you going next?"


    Yang Liuqing enjoys Lin Chen''s touch and asks in a soft voice, not without shame.


    "The next stage is the final stage of the Imperial War."


    Lin Chen frowned. Next, it''s the last battle.


    "I''ll be with you."


    Yang Liuqing exports directly without thinking.


    "Well, you''re not a fighter. You can''t be with me."


    Lin Chen spread out his hand, some helpless.


    But Lin Chen also has some doubts. Why is Mo Er so cute?


    In the last life, Mo''er was very clever. Was it because the memory had not been unsealed?


    Or is Mo''er in this life a kind of iceberg goddess and a cute girl?


    "What if I lose you?"


    Yang Liuqing bit her lip and finally asked.


    "Lost me?" Lin Chen blinked. What he said


    "Yes, I''ve lost you once. I don''t want to lose you again."


    Yang Liuqing wants to export to the West.


    In fact, she did not know why she would say these words, just relying on subconscious instinct.


    She has never been a scheming person. No matter what she does, she always comes along with her temperament and subconsciousness. Generally, she doesn''t think about problems or consequences.


    Because of this, she is a woman who comes along with her sex. What she said just now comes from her subconsciousness and instinct. Naturally, she would not hesitate to say anything, so she said it all at once.


    And Lin Chen smell speech, that heart is also gush out a touch of moving, he stroked Yang Liuqing that bright and clean, white cheek, soft voice said: "don''t worry, I won''t lose."


    Yang Liuqing only felt a warm heat on her cheek, mixed with an inexplicable emotion, which made her dusty heart jump. Subconsciously, she wanted to step back and avoid Lin Chen''s palm.


    But in her heart, another voice constantly told her not to escape from Lin Chen.Under this tangle, Yang Liuqing stayed in the same place, staring at Lin Chen in a daze, and a touch of softness appeared in the flowing Phoenix eyes.


    "I don''t care. I want to be by your side."


    Then, after Yang Liuqing came back, he shook his head and said faintly.


    Lin Chen blinks. She understands Yang Liuqing''s character and knows that there is only one way to "deal with" Yang Liuqing


    "Qing''er, you know, if you are by my side, I will be fouled, I will lose the qualification of the game, and I will not be able to get the first place." Lin Chen said seriously.


    "First, is that important?"


    Yang Liuqing asked subconsciously, but he didn''t know why he asked.


    In fact, Yang Liuqing also wanted to say: is this number one more important than me?


    However, Yang Liuqing didn''t say it. No matter how simple and cute she was, she also knew that this sentence was too ambiguous and easy to be misunderstood. Moreover, she didn''t know the relationship between herself and the young man in black, that is, she didn''t ask.


    In fact, even Yang Liuqing didn''t find out. Although she only met Lin Chen for an hour, she had the temperament to speak frankly, but she unconsciously converged. You should know that before, she would not hold anything in her heart


    "Number one, it''s important to me."


    Lin Chen nodded seriously.


    "Oh."


    Yang Liuqing Oh, and then said a word: "good."


    "Thank you, Qing''er."


    Lin Chen smile gently, is very elegant sunshine.


    "After you get the first place, can you go to daozong with me?"


    Yang Liuqing asked again, gazing at Lin Chen, her beautiful eyes seemed to be full of hope.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was stunned, not to mention that he didn''t know how to face Yang Liuqing. Just talking about this Taoist sect, Lin Chen had never heard of its reputation!


    What''s the rank of daozong in the list of hundred dynasties? Is it fierce?


    As if seeing Lin Chen''s hesitation and thinking, Yang Liuqing explained: "daozong is the second in the list of hundred Dynasty regional sects, and it was the first sect 48 years ago."


    "Second?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened. It sounds good!


    However, Lin Chen still frowned, because his goal at the beginning was the first sect in the hundred dynasties!


    After all, Lin Chen has too many enemies now, whether on the surface or behind the scenes, they are as numerous as a cow''s hair


    If Lin Chen was a lonely man, he would not be afraid, but he still had the whole Lin family behind him, tens of millions of people in the Wanwu Dynasty, and many friends and confidants.


    But when Lin Chen''s enemies attack them, Lin Chen will surely regret not falling. Naturally, Lin Chen doesn''t want to see this situation. Therefore, before he has no absolute strength, Lin Chen still has to hold his thigh, and the thicker the thigh, the better.


    Therefore, Lin Chen naturally made up his mind to slander the first one in the hundred dynasties.


    But now


    Lin Chen takes a look at Yang Liuqing, and seems to be hesitating and pondering.


    "Why, aren''t you satisfied with the second clan in the hundred dynasties?"


    Yang Liuqing looks at Lin Chen and asks softly.


    "Well, it''s not..."


    "I know you are ambitious, but first of all, daozong is not as unbearable as you think. There are three super powers in the hundred Dynasty area, and they are called the three giants. One of them is daozong. If you have to rank accurately, daozong should be tied with qiantiangong in the list of the hundred Dynasty area sects." Yang Liuqing stretched out a slender jade finger, which was as soft as boneless. He explained softly.


    "Second, I don''t want to lose you any more."


    When Yang Liuqing said this, she didn''t mean to be coy, because she thought it was from her heart and said it. Why should she be coy?


    "Er..."


    But Lin Chen was ashamed.


    Lin Chen Shan a smile, way: "thank you so much."


    At this point, Lin Chen suddenly said: "but I''m not a disciple of daozong. How can I enter daozong?"


    "It''s easy. I guarantee you."


    Yang Liuqing is simple and capable, but he has an indescribable domineering spirit hidden in the depth of language.


    "Younger martial sister, this must not be done!"


    All of a sudden, the roar of the forest came into my ears.


    What''s the joke of mainland level? Although he has good talent, his strength is very poor. How can he be included in daozong?


    "Younger martial sister, as you know, there are eight battlefields for dynasties to fight for supremacy in the hundred dynasties. Looking at the past and the present, which of our disciples of daozong is lower than the empty kingdom? I remember that the worst one in recent years is also a quasi empty king


    Daolinzi continued: "and this boy is just a overlord. How can he enter our daozong?""Younger martial sister, never let him..."


    "Elder martial brother daolinzi, I have my own decision on this matter."


    However, when Daolin finished speaking, Yang Liuqing interrupted with a clear and cold voice.


    Dao Lin Zi''s face sank imperceptibly.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m the only one who is the spokesman of daozong this year. Are you taking others as the children of daozong


    Dao Lin Zi lowered his voice and said angrily.


    "Yes, yes, miss. We are not in charge of the matter of accepting disciples, and we can''t manage it either."


    One side of the little Chan is also nodding, echoing the road.


    In fact, Xiaochan was also afraid. If she let the young man in black into daozong, wouldn''t her innocence be completely destroyed?


    Just looking at Miss''s active behavior today, Xiao Chan can imagine that if Lin Chen really becomes a disciple of the Taoist school, her own miss will not be able to


    Monthly ticket

 Chapter 375

    "Yes, yes, miss, we are not in charge of the matter of accepting disciples, and we should not be in charge of it."


    Xiaochan is also persuasive, painstaking.


    "I have made up my mind. I don''t need to say much."


    However, Yang Liuqing shook her head directly. Although her tone was indifferent, it was absolutely incomparable.


    "Can''t elder martial brother daolinzi sell me face?"


    Then, Yang Liuqing looked at the beautiful eyes with luster and asked softly.


    Daolin''s face sank.


    But then, the gloom turned into a sunny smile. Daolin nodded and said with a smile, "well, since it''s the younger martial sister''s request, I''m the elder martial brother. Anyway, I have to agree."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    Yang Liuqing saluted slightly.


    Dao Lin Zi took a deep look at Yang Liuqing, and then glanced at Lin Chen.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, obviously with a trace of disdain and disapproval.


    Even if there is a guarantee from my younger martial sister, what about it? This boy is just a overlord. How can he enter our daozong?


    I''d like to see this boy enter into daozong, which summit will accept him!


    It''s estimated that no peak will accept this kind of rubbish!


    The corner of the mouth of Dao Lin Zi has a simple radian, which can''t be checked.


    But Lin Chen''s brow is to wrinkle.


    How could he not feel the malice of Daolin?


    "It seems to have provoked another man."


    Lin Chen sighed and felt helpless.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See Lin Chen sigh, Yang Liuqing staring at Lin Chen, asked.


    "Not much."


    Lin Chen shook his head and squeezed out a smile.


    "Are you worried that someone will embarrass you when you enter Daoism?"


    Although Yang Liuqing is a bit cute, this kind of cute is only shown in the face of Lin Chen. In the face of other people, she is very intelligent, so she can naturally guess something.


    "You don''t have to worry. No one dares to trouble you when you come to Tianfeng."


    Yang Liuqing then said.


    "Tianfeng?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    "There are thirty-six peaks in daozong, representing the thirty-six top elders of daozong. Among the thirty-six peaks, Tianfeng and wanjianfeng are the strongest."


    Yang Liuqing stroked a wisp of long hair behind her ears and said in a faint voice, "when you come to Tianfeng, no one dares to stop you."


    Lin Chen smell speech, smile.


    And not far away, Xiaochan heard the words, but she turned her lips helplessly and said in secret: "is it clear that the three peaks stand together? It''s just that the peak is declining, and now it''s in the middle. "


    Then, a touch of schadenfreude appeared in Xiaochan''s eyes and whispered: "hee hee, if you let the master know that the young lady is so close to a strange man, how can you be angry? Can''t you skin this man on the spot? "


    On the other side, daolinzi heard that although there was no expression on the surface, he hummed coldly in his heart: "hum, you''d better go to Tianfeng. When there is a younger martial sister to protect you, I can''t move you, but if you go to other peaks Hey, I''ll let you know what life and death are


    In fact, even Daolin didn''t know why he hated Lin Chen so much?


    Is it because Lin Chen robbed the woman he had admired for a long time? Or because of Lin Chen''s look just now? Or both?


    Anyway, daolinzi just wanted to teach Lin Chen a lesson!


    "Elder martial brother daolinzi, after the competition, can I take him back to daozong?"


    Yang Liuqing opened her mouth again, looking at the road and asked.


    "No way."


    Daolin shook his head and explained: "first, if you want to enter daozong, you need to get my approval, but now it doesn''t matter. After all, younger martial sister, you have spoken."


    "Second, even if he gets my approval, it''s not enough, because he still needs the blessing of the elders of our Taoist sect who stay in the world. Only when he gets the blessing of the elders, can he really become a trainee disciple of our Taoist sect."


    "Elder..."


    Yang Liuqing murmured.


    "Younger martial sister, elder martial brother, please don''t take this young man to the elder. The elders here are all stubborn. They don''t recognize people, money and achievements. Only when they perform well in the world, they will naturally agree."


    "If you rashly take this young man to the elder, maybe you will annoy them. At that time, not only younger martial sister, you will be punished, but even this young craze will not be able to enter the Taoist sect."


    "So, younger martial sister, it doesn''t matter whether this young man can enter daozong or not. The important thing is your future. Don''t ruin your former career for the sake of a young man you just met..."However, without waiting for daolinzi to say the word "way", Yang Liuqing interrupted and said, "thank you for your concern. I have my own discretion. I don''t need to worry about it."


    The voice of Daolin stopped suddenly.


    In his bright eyes, there was a shadow.


    But then, the shade disappeared and replaced by the sunshine smile. He nodded and said with a gentle smile, "what younger martial sister said is that elder martial brother cares, but it''s chaotic."


    When Yang Liuqing heard the speech, his face remained unchanged, and he didn''t seem to hear it at all.


    After Lin Chen heard the words, he picked his eyebrows. The forest Is he praising himself in disguise?


    Still care, then chaos? Do you want to be so ambiguous?


    "I don''t know what medicine my younger martial sister took. Why did she care so much for a strange young man?"


    The road woods Mou light secretly flickers, in the heart ponders unceasingly.


    He could feel that Yang Liuqing was not controlled by any technique, and everything was normal, that is to say, Yang Liuqing was voluntary.


    But why!


    Why did the beauty of iceberg and goddess of high cold suddenly change? This is unreasonable!


    Before he knew it, daolinzi had listed Lin Chen in the danger list, because in his plan, he could marry his younger martial sister in two years. Now, he killed Cheng Yaojin halfway to let her care and maintain so much that he felt a strong sense of danger.


    If we don''t put the plan into the process, we may lose our younger martial sister!


    "Younger martial sister, I''m the only one who really loves you. Everyone else is plotting against you! I can''t help it. I can only use some special means. Maybe you will blame me at first, but you will certainly appreciate me later, because I am the only one who is right for you! "


    Looking at Yang Liuqing''s graceful and full posture, daolinzi could not help clenching his fist.


    Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing don''t know what daolinzi thinks. At this time, Yang Liuqing holds Lin Chen''s cheek, his beautiful eyes are bright, his mouth is fragrant, and his voice is warm as jade: "Lin Chen, are you going to compete next? "


    "Well, almost."


    Lin Chen nodded ambiguously.


    He''s going to find Yan''er''s wife, Jiang Bishi and others. But Yang Liuqing was a vinegar bottle in her last life. If she told her that she was going to find other women, would she have to turn her face on the spot?


    Of course, it''s impossible to turn over on the spot, but Yan''er''s wife, Jiang Bishi and others are in danger, it''s still possible.


    After all, in order to get herself, she did a lot of "Crazy" things.


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    Yang Liuqing did not ask, but said so.


    "Er, don''t..."


    Lin Chen shook his head quickly.


    Yang Liuqing blinked her beautiful eyes, but she didn''t refuse. Instead, she said softly: "it''s OK."


    Lin Chen eyebrows pick, according to the previous life her temperament, that is to kill also want to accompany oneself, why now


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen suddenly realized.


    Because Yang Liuqing''s memory has not been restored!


    She only thinks that Lin Chen is very important to her. She only thinks that she can''t lose Lin Chen, but she doesn''t know the reason for this mood and feeling. Maybe she wants to take advantage of the time when she is separated from Lin Chen to sort out her thoughts and properly position her relationship with Lin Chen.


    Be a good friend? male intimate? Or lovers, lovers?


    "You take this."


    Yang Liuqing took off an agate earring from his earlobe and put it into Lin Chen''s hand: "with this, you can send me a message. When you are in danger, you can use this to call for help."


    Sniffing the faint fragrance of the girl on the earring, Lin Chen smiles and takes it calmly.


    Not far away, the little Chan see this scene, that eyelid can''t help but jump.


    Because this is Miss''s favorite Earring!


    Since miss was born, this earring is beside miss. It can be said that it is one of Miss''s most precious things!


    And now, the young lady actually gave him the earring?


    "Is this the so-called token of love?"


    Xiaochan is incredible.


    When the forest saw this scene, there was a shadow in its eyes again.


    "Oh, by the way, were you looking for lanlinghua before


    Suddenly, Lin Chen in front of a bright, asked.


    Yang Liuqing did not hide anything, nodded: "yes, it''s a pity that I came to wanjiejing for three days, but I didn''t find Lanling flower."


    I thought that by virtue of her cultivation and the intelligence network of daozong, I could find lanlinghua and catch her. But I didn''t expect that for three days, they didn''t even see the shadow of lanlinghua.


    Without Lanling flower, it would be impossible to refine that pill, and it would be impossible to remove the poison from sister Xue. Whenever Yang Liuqing thought about this, she could not help but feel a little heavy, but it was only "slightly".In her eyes, life and death are decided by fate, and wealth lies in the sky. It''s the same to die sooner or later. Anyway, it''s all death, and there''s no difference.


    But after all, sister Xue has been with her for nearly 20 years. Even if her heart is made of ice, it is almost melted. How can she just watch sister Xue die?


    Because of this, she brought Xiaochan to this world to look for Lanling flower.


    If you can find it, it''s better. If you can''t find it, it''s OK. Anyway, I''ve tried my best.


    I''m lucky to get it, but I''ll lose it.


    "Look what this is."


    Suddenly, when Yang Liuqing was in a daze, Lin Chen''s smiling voice rang out.


    Yang Liuqing blinked her beautiful eyes and looked down.


    And the next moment, Yang Liuqing''s eyes is a flash of light!


    "Miss, Lanling flower, this is Lanling flower!"


    At the same time, Xiaochan''s cry of surprise, with endless joy and joy, rings out between the heaven and the earth


    Maybe there is another way to ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 376

    "Here you are."


    Lin Chen smiles and hands the orchid to Yang Liuqing.


    Yang Liuqing''s smart eyes blinked.


    "Miss, it''s really Lanling flower!"


    Xiao Chan is also running close at this time, a face excited exclamation way, cheering.


    "Well."


    Yang Liuqing''s face was expressionless, her eyes were not full of waves, and her head was lighter.


    "But not respectfully."


    Later, Yang Liuqing did not refuse and put the orchids away.


    After all, Lanling flower is really important to her. She has to accept it.


    "Hey, I don''t know. You have some skills. Even the rare plant lanlinghua has fallen into your hands."


    Xiao Chan pats Lin Chen on the shoulder and smiles.


    Lin Chen also a smile, but did not say anything.


    He can see that Xiaochan really cares about Yang Liuqing. Although she has a lot of disrespect for herself before, it''s also for Yang Liuqing''s good, and there''s nothing wrong with it.


    "Young man, when you come to daozong, if someone bullies you, give me my name, I will protect you."


    Xiaochan gently patted her full chest again and said with a proud smile.


    "Xiaochan."


    Yang Liuqing called Xiao Chan.


    Xiaochan immediately wilted, dare not say anything more.


    "Lin Don''t blame me. Xiaochan is just like that. "


    Yang Liuqing took a look at Lin Chen, his eyes twinkled and said softly.


    "It''s OK. I like this little girl, too." Lin Chen shook his head and laughed.


    "Little girl?"


    Xiaochan smell speech, that willow eyebrow immediately is inverted erect up, staring at Lin Chen, not angry said: "I''m not a little girl, where am I small?"


    Finish saying, small Chan lightly hums a, then fiercely a quite chest.


    In a flash


    Lin Chen a Leng, then subconsciously look to Yang Liuqing''s chest.


    "This little girl''s development is not normal!"


    Lin Chen''s heart was filled with cool air.


    Because Xiao Chan''s is more magnificent than Yang Liuqing''s!


    Xiao Chan is only 16 or 17 years old, while Yang Liuqing is 20 years old, but she can''t compare with Xiao Chan. It''s really unfair


    "Well! Well, I said I''m not young, and you don''t believe me! "


    Xiao Chan snorted, turned her head and looked complacent.


    Lin Chen helpless, this little girl, also some too ancient spirit.


    "Xiaochan, you''ll take the orchids back to daozong later."


    Suddenly, Yang Liuqing said softly.


    "Good. What about you, miss Xiaochan nodded, then asked.


    "I''m with him." Yang Liuqing looks at Lin Chen, tender as water.


    "It''s over, miss. She''s really in a daze."


    Xiaochan reluctantly patted her scalp, and then glared at Lin Chen. She said angrily: "Hey, boy, I warn you, don''t do anything too much to my miss, or I won''t forgive you!"


    Lin Chen takes a look at Xiao Chan and immediately takes back her eyes. She doesn''t reply. She doesn''t seem to hear Xiao Chan''s voice at all.


    "Hey, I said you, didn''t you hear me, asshole!" Xiaochan once again secret sound, Jiao chidao!


    "Yes, yes, can''t I not do it?" Lin Chen is helpless.


    "Hum, that''s not bad..."


    "But I can''t guarantee that your lady will do anything too much to me."


    Lin Chen interrupts small Chan, a face innocent of deliver a sound to say.


    "You


    Xiaochan is suddenly gas explosion, almost a slap fan in the past!


    This rascal, this rascal, who is it!


    "I warn you, if there''s something wrong with Miss, you''re the only one to ask!"


    Xiao Chan stares at Lin Chen and sends a warning.


    "Well, well, anyway, I have your young lady to protect me, and you dare not do anything to me."


    Lin Chen spread out his hand, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    "You


    Xiao Chan nearly blew her lungs.


    She clenched her jade hands, her cheeks red, like a lion with angry hair!


    Suddenly, Xiao Chan''s eyes turned and suddenly looked at Yang Liuqing and said, "Miss, you can go back with me."


    "Why?" Yang Liuqing is puzzled.


    "Because, because I''m afraid of danger, you think, Wan Jie Jing is so far away from daozong, and you may not encounter any danger in the middle of it, miss. Do you want to see me have an accident?" Xiao Chan''s pathetic way.


    Yang Liuqing''s eyes flashed slightly, as if thinking.


    "Yes, Qing''er, this little girl doesn''t know the world. She doesn''t know anything. Maybe she will encounter some problems when she is alone. You''d better go back with her." Lin Chen is also Tao.


    Yang Liuqing hears the speech and looks at Lin Chen calmly.And small Chan is a face to take surprised of see to Lin Chen, didn''t see out, this hateful guy unexpectedly can help me to talk?


    "Conscience? Or are you afraid I''ll trouble him? "


    Xiaochan''s face was full of thought, and she murmured in her heart.


    "Since you say so, well."


    Yang Liuqing made a decision and whispered.


    "Hee hee, thank you, miss!"


    Xiaochan smiles, lovely and weird.


    "You need to be safe."


    Yang Liuqing looked at Lin Chen again and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, no one can hurt me in this world."


    Lin Chen a smile, a arrogant domineering air sends out.


    Yang Liuqing''s eyes were full of splendor. Looking at Lin Chen''s appearance, it seemed that he remembered something.


    "Cut, just brag. It''s clear that there is only the power of bawangjing. Do you still want to be in this world? Don''t you know that there are a lot of strong players in the empty kingdom


    Xiaochan directly despises the way, straightforward.


    Lin Chen smell speech, a little smile, but didn''t refute.


    Argument is the most feeble explanation, because the most powerful evidence is action.


    "Cut, still pack, don''t see coffin don''t cry."


    Xiao Chan cuts again and looks at Lin Chen with disdain


    ¡­¡­


    "Qing''er Mo''er... "


    Walking alone on the road, Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    Yang Liuqing is a reincarnator, and her last life is Lin Chen''s favorite beauty, drunken ink.


    However, Mo''er of that year has become Qing''er of today. Although her memory has not recovered, some hazy feelings still exist.


    "It seems that daozong must go there."


    Lin Chen made a decision in his heart.


    Once Yang Liuqing''s strength reaches nirvana, the long-standing memory will be unsealed. The process is simple and the danger is also extremely dangerous. For Yang Liuqing''s safety, it''s better to have someone around her


    Although Lin Chen doesn''t promise to guard Yang Liuqing all the time, he can promise that when Yang Liuqing recovers some memories and wants to see him, he can find him.


    When reincarnated people begin to recover their memory, their spirit is fragile. Just imagine that a memory suddenly emerges in your mind without any sign, a memory that is tragic, sad or joyful, but does not belong to you at all. How can you not panic?


    When many reincarnation practitioners begin to recover their memory, their spirit will collapse to varying degrees, which is a kind of torment for reincarnation practitioners. At this juncture, if someone can provide spiritual comfort to the martial arts practitioners, it will be of great help to their physical and mental health and the progress of cultivation.


    Yang Liuqing''s current strength is at least a great achievement in the realm of the king of beasts. Many of her previous life''s feelings have been restored, and with her reincarnation''s physique, it is estimated that she will soon break through to nirvana. Therefore, Lin Chen has to be by her side to help her overcome this difficulty successfully.


    Thinking, Lin Chen unknowingly is back to the Yan son wife cultivation place.


    Jiang Bishi, Shan Ling, Xu Qin and others are all back, while Yun Yan''er is still practicing and never sleeps.


    "Why so long?"


    Looking at Lin Chen''s return, Jiang Bishi approached and asked with a smile.


    "Something happened."


    Lin Chen was a little absent-minded. When Jiang Bishi''s mature voice came to his ears, he came back and said with a smile.


    "Meet the enemy?"


    Jiang Bi''s poem looks concerned and asks.


    "That''s not true." Lin Chen shook his head.


    "How do you smell like a woman?"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Bishi frowned and looked at Lin Chen suspiciously. She asked in a soft voice, "are you going out to hook up with a woman again?"


    This sentence, quite a little daughter-in-law catch the taste of the third.


    "She does have the taste of a woman, and this woman must be beautiful."


    Han Qing is also approaching, gazing at Lin Chen, softly analyzing the way.


    "How do you know she''s beautiful?" Lin Chen blinked.


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Chen regretted it. Routines are routines!


    "Look, I went out to look for a woman!"


    Han Qing looks at Lin Chen and says in a strange tone.


    "Sister Hanqing, you are very good at smelling fragrance and knowing women."


    Jiang Bishi laughs and laughs.


    "Average, third in the world."


    Han Qing wanted to answer like this, but after thinking about it, she didn''t export it. Instead, she said, "it''s just for this guy''s words."


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a slight hum of fluctuation, with a hint of fragrance and fresh medicine, spread.


    "Well?"Lin Chen''s several people''s facial expressions at the same time a Zheng, then at the same time turn an eye, see to cloud Yan son''s direction.


    "Yan''er is going to break through." Lin Chen smiles.


    Boom!


    In front, a bright seven color beam, just like a vertical rainbow, soars to the sky!


    Boom! Boom!


    Circles of visible dust waves wave out, spreading in all directions, just like the waves on the lake, the momentum is amazing.


    The whole force of heaven and earth, at this moment, is boiling up, turning into a wave, surging toward the colorful beam.


    In the eyes of outsiders, at this moment, Yuanli''s rich liquid falls from the sky, turns into a waterfall, follows the colorful light beam, falls below, and finally disappears completely.


    Not disappear, but be absorbed!


    "Yan''er''s younger sister''s momentum, compared with the peak of the empty King Jing Xiaocheng, has been better than it."


    Jiang Bishi narrowed her beautiful eyes and said with a soft smile.


    The bright sunshine hit her beautiful cheek, adding a trace of charm and sex appeal to her. The long skirt was just like a goddess.


    At this time, the front, the colorful light suddenly burst, into the sky of light, flying with the wind.


    A beautiful shadow flies up. The beautiful eyes are shining like an elf flying to Lin Chen''s arms


    There''s another watch!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 377

    "Wanwu Dynasty, Lin Chen, Mo..."


    A man in a Taoist robe stepped on a big man on the ground, holding a gold card in his hand. A vertical light screen floated from the card and showed it in front of the man.


    "You, who are you?"


    The big man struggled violently and roared, but he couldn''t stand up at all.


    He only felt that one foot of the Taoist robe man was like a mountain on his back. It was hard for him to breathe!


    The Daopao man didn''t answer the big man, but regarded him as the air. He calmly looked at the light screen in front of him, and his eyes gradually narrowed.


    "He is really good at it."


    The man in the Taoist robe whispered.


    If Lin Chen was present, he would recognize that this man in Taoist robes is naturally the Taoist forest of Taoism.


    It''s just that Daolin has changed his clothes. I don''t know what he did before


    "Do you know Lin Chen?"


    Taoist robe man''s right foot slightly a force, the big man is ah scream, and then one side down to absorb cool air, while shaking the answer: "no, I don''t know."


    "Really?"


    The man in the Taoist robe made another effort and asked in a cold voice.


    "Poof


    The man couldn''t bear it any longer. He puffed out a mouthful of blood mist. His face turned pale and his breath was disordered.


    "Really, really..."


    The big man''s face was frightened and said weakly.


    "You don''t know such a famous person?" Daolin still didn''t believe it.


    It''s conceivable that Lin Chen''s strength and fame can make him the first place in the world. These people don''t even know Lin Chen?


    "Really, really, this Lin Chen is a black horse. We have never heard of his name before, even the Wanwu dynasty where he lived. But now, both the names of Lin Chen and the Wanwu Dynasty are printed on..."


    "Poof


    Not finished, the man''s face suddenly changed, and then several mouthfuls of blood spray!


    If it had not been for his strong willpower, I''m afraid he would have fainted.


    "You, what do you want?"


    Big man''s blood also leaked out, roar!


    He didn''t know how he provoked this Taoist robe man. He would suffer a disaster if he lay down!


    "You shouldn''t say this man''s good in front of me."


    Daolin shook his head and sighed, as if with some regret.


    "You, what do you want?"


    The big man heard the tone of the road woods, that facial expression immediately frightened to get up, tremble of ask a way.


    However, without waiting for his voice to fall


    "Ah! Ah! Ah, ah


    The shrill scream of the great man sounded, and it was more and more sharp!


    "Poof!"


    A dull sound of fragmentation, Huo Di from the body of the big man sounded.


    Big man''s eyes are about to stare out, that face is suddenly green, because his body is broken!


    Not only that, daolinzi destroyed the kidney meridian of the Great Han. From now on, the Great Han can no longer practice human affairs!


    Finally, the man couldn''t bear it, and he fainted on the ground.


    "I said, you should not be in front of me and say his good."


    "Click!"


    The hand of the road woods son slightly a dint, the card in the hand, fragmented.


    He took his right foot off the man''s back and looked around.


    "Are these old guys staring at me..."


    "It''s a pity that even if you are a martial practitioner in Nirvana, you can''t find my existence," he said


    Shua!


    Murmuring sound sounded at the same time, the road woods is the body in a flash, in situ disappeared.


    The whole world, only the big man''s faint body.


    Of course, after a while, the big man''s body was also sent out, and the card was broken. He had lost the qualification to continue to participate in the Imperial War


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is it?"


    Outside the world, in a thatched cottage, suddenly came an old and angry shout!


    The speaker was a ruddy old man. He clapped his hand on the table and smashed it into pieces, turning it into powder all over the sky.


    "Ouch, my tea, my tea..."


    Another old man in black took away the cup in a hurry, which prevented the cup from turning into powder together with the tea


    If Lin Chen is present, he will recognize that the old man in black is the old man who received him at the beginning.


    "Fortunately, it didn''t break. It scared me to death."


    The ghost guy patted his chest with lingering fear, then drank all the tea in the teacup, sucked cold air, just like drinking a cup of liquor, and sighed: "good tea, good tea!""Old devil, don''t drink tea. Think of a way to deal with it. Do you dare to violate the rules set by us


    On the other side, an old man of royal guards said in a voice.


    "It''s not easy to find out. Death is life, and the fittest survive. This is the eternal truth of the Warring States period. The king of hell told you to die in the third shift, and you won''t stay in the fifth shift. When all this happened, it was God''s will. Let it be."


    The ghost guy shakes the cup in his hand. After a while, the tea is automatically generated in the cup. The ghost guy''s eyes are shining, and he drinks the tea in the cup, with a refreshing face.


    "Bullshit, let it be!"


    The red faced old man snorted angrily and scolded: "smelly old devil, I''ve already seen you unhappy. If you don''t check this, I''ll knock out your teeth!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability." Ghost guy coolly smile.


    "You


    The red faced old man''s eyes glared: "then come and compare!"


    Voice is not falling, the old man a claw out, across the air a grasp!


    "Oh, don''t spoil my tea."


    Ghost guy body in a flash, immediately, bang of a, the plank behind him is bang of a, turn into flying crumbs all over the sky.


    That kind of feeling, just like this fierce claw wind, directly penetrated the ghost guy''s body, and then fell to the rear.


    "I''ll do the same for you."


    The ghost guy stretched out his finger and flicked the teacup in his hand.


    "Ding!"


    A burst of sound, sharp sound wave like a sword, straight against the red faced old man and go!


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    The old man with a red face snorted and trembled. An invisible force burst out, forming an invisible barrier, shaking the space around his body!


    The sound wave sword swept up, but it was blocked by this barrier, and could not move forward any more.


    Half a minute later, the sonic sword and the invisible barrier disappeared together, and they were all together.


    "Come again!"


    The old man with a red face yelled angrily, and he wanted to do it again.


    "Two brothers, stop it!"


    The old man in the royal guards quickly stood in the middle of the two people and became the peacemaker helplessly.


    "Hum!"


    The red faced old man gave up the meaning of continuing to attack.


    "Good tea!"


    Ghost Lao is again drank a cup of tea, tut tut with praise.


    "Brothers, what do you think?" The old man asked.


    "Check! Strict investigation


    The red faced old man immediately yelled out: "I''d like to see who doesn''t have eyes and dares to do evil in the world!"


    "What''s the use of checking? If it''s the elders and senior disciples of the big group, how dare you attack them? " The ghost guy retorts.


    "Why not?"


    The red faced old man snorted angrily: "outsiders are not allowed to hurt the members of the ten thousand boundary. This is the rule set by all major departments. Since they dare to violate it, they will pay the corresponding price!"


    "Young, still young."


    The ghost guy shakes his head: "if you really do this, it will not only be you, but also the dynasty behind you."


    "What are you afraid of? Life is a hero and death is a ghost hero! For the sake of justice, what''s wrong with breaking up? " The red faced old man cheered discontentedly.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you."


    Ghost Lao cut a, white red face old man one eye.


    This red faced old man is full of justice, integrity and integrity. He doesn''t know how to adapt and move around. That''s why he offended a lot of powerful people and the second generation, which makes him look like this.


    Otherwise, with his talent and strength, he would not have stayed on the edge of the world for so many years. I''m afraid he would have become a senior elder of the super sect!


    I thought that after so many years of experience, I could smooth his edges and corners, but I didn''t expect that the old man still didn''t know how to be flexible


    Of course, the ghost guy didn''t encourage the martial arts practitioners to be flexible and attached to the group. On the contrary, the ghost guy also hated the group. It was because he didn''t want to bow down for wudoumi that he volunteered to come to this world and found a secluded place.


    Otherwise, with the talent and physique of the ghost guy, I''m afraid it''s just as good.


    However, the difference between the old man with red face and the ghost guy is that although the old man with red face doesn''t occupy a high position, he has a passion and ambition of "everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country".


    And the ghost guy is a real hermit, regardless of the world, but for a lifetime of peace.


    Their personalities are essentially different, so they made a diametrically opposite decision.


    Compared with the ghost guy and the red faced old man, the old man in royal guards is the most easygoing. He pondered for a while, and finally said, "well, for the sake of the rules, we still have to check."


    "That''s right, check it. We must check it hard!" The red faced old man immediately drank and agreed."We must not make a strict investigation. We just have to make an appearance. It''s their duty to investigate, and it''s their duty to act as if they are in love. Since they dare to violate the rules of the world, there must be a big background behind them. Even if it''s not for the lives of our old men, we can''t strictly investigate it for the sake of the dynasty behind us. "


    The old man shook his head and explained.


    "It''s reasonable. That''s good."


    The ghost guy nodded and agreed with the old man''s point of view.


    "This That''s all. That''s it! "


    The red faced old man frowned and finally agreed to the plan of the old man.


    Now, that''s the only way.


    The red faced old man looked at the man lying on the bed, fainting, and his cultivation was abandoned. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "Little fellow, old man, I''m too old to help. You''d better take care of yourself. "


    Second watch! Monthly ticket


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 378

    "Why? Honey, how can you smell like a woman? "


    Fu in Lin Chen''s arms, Yun Yan''er is a face of happiness, but suddenly, her willow eyebrows erect, raised her head to stare at Lin Chen, vinegar quality asked.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    "Is it Miss Jiang''s?"


    Yun Yan''er looks at Jiang Bi''s poem suspiciously, and has some taste.


    "What nonsense does sister Yan''er say? Your Lin Chen doesn''t like me. How can she have the fragrance on me?"


    Jiang Bishi smiles, charming and charming, but in the depth of her voice, there is a smell of complaining.


    That kind of feeling, seems to be saying: hum, this young lady looks so beautiful, the character is gentle and virtuous, you actually don''t look up to me?


    Lin Chen scratched his head awkwardly.


    "That''s Han Qing''s sister?"


    Yun Yan''er looks at Han Qing with a smile and asks softly.


    "Not me."


    Han Qing immediately shook her head.


    "Not you?"


    Yunyan son some don''t believe, after all, in the presence, in addition to jiangbishi, belongs to Hanqing most likely.


    Not Jiang Bishi, not Han Qing, or Xu Qin?


    Jiang Bishi inadvertently glances at Xu Qin not far away, and her beautiful eyes are full of bright luster.


    "Hey, miss Yan''er, don''t slander others. How can my qin''er get along with Lin Chen?"


    Shan Ling quit immediately. He snorted angrily and said dissatisfied.


    "With Lin Chen?"


    Cloud Yan son is entangled in these words, that star general beautiful eyes slightly a bright, seems to think of what spoof method.


    "Ling, let''s stay away from them. I feel a little dangerous."


    Xu Qin''s heart gushes out a touch of cold, scared of saw cloud Yan son one eye.


    How to feel this cloud Yan son, is calculating oneself? And still want to calculate to Lin Chen side!


    "Yes, you are my woman, but you can''t let Lin Chen take his wife."


    Shan Ling is also a serious nod, and then with Xu Qin away from the cloud Yan son several Zhang.


    "What the hell are you thinking of?"


    Lin Chen gently knocked on Yun Yan''er and said, "Yan''er, Xu Qin and Shan Ling love each other so much. This kind of joke can''t be played."


    "Slightly ~!"


    Cloud Yan son stretched out a tongue, a pair of lovely moving appearance.


    "Tell me quickly and honestly, why do you have the fragrance of women?"


    Then, cloud Yan son a fork waist, just like that rounds of big woman, nu hum a say.


    "Well, it''s like this..."


    Lin Chen had no choice but to tell the whole story.


    Of course, Lin Chen also avoids the heavy and takes the light.


    "Yang Liuqing? Daozong? Dear, I can''t see that your circle of friends has expanded to daozong! "


    Cloud Yan son surprised looking at Lin Chen, beautiful eyes in the pan stars, affectionate said.


    "Well, you don''t see who I am."


    Lin Chen smiles with pride and pats his chest.


    "Hee hee, give you some sunshine and you will be brilliant."


    Yun Yan''er pinches Lin Chen''s cheek, tender as water.


    "In other words, are you going to daozong?"


    Suddenly, cloud Yan son Mi Mi Mi beautiful Mou, quite some eat flavor of ask a way.


    "This Almost. "


    Lin Chen didn''t hide anything and nodded.


    For the sake of Yang Liuqing''s safety and her future growth, Lin Chen has to be in daozong in recent years.


    After all, the identity of reincarnation is too special.


    "Well, I think you are looking for your little lover!"


    Yun Yan''er snorted and said: "really, how can you be so playful!"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen''s voice is a little blocked.


    In fact, he wanted to say: little lover? According to the truth, Yang Liuqing is the real big woman. Yan''er, you are the little lover. Yang Liuqing knew me thousands of years ago, OK?


    But Lin Chen did not dare to say this for his "life safety".


    "Well, after ten thousand borders, my master will take me to the Hui nationality. I wanted to take you to the master''s race, but my master was not willing to take you to the master''s race."


    Yun Yan''er murmured, sighed, and said: "after the world, we are going to be separated for a period of time."


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen also nodded. It is estimated that it will take no short time for us to make this difference.


    Some of them are reluctant to give up.


    "If the two feelings last for a long time, how can they be in the morning and evening?"


    Cloud Yan son is exhibition Yan a smile, smile to recite of way: "dear, you to our sentiment, have confidence?""Bullshit."


    Lin Chen stares at Yun Yan''er.


    Cloud Yan son don''t know why, strangely looking at Lin Chen, don''t know why Lin Chen say these two words.


    "Yan''er, you are my woman, the woman of my life. No one can take you away from me."


    Although Lin Chen''s voice is light, but the feeling is as heavy as ten thousand jin: "who dares to rob you, I''ll blow his dog''s head!"


    "Puchi!"


    Cloud Yan son Pu of a smile came out a voice, lightly beat Lin Chen''s chest once, angry way: "before all agreed, forbid you to say so many dirty words again, how do you still say?"


    "Hey, my wife, it''s a lesson. I only promise not to say too many dirty words. I don''t say that I will never say any more dirty words in the future. It doesn''t hurt to say one or two dirty words occasionally, does it?" Lin Chen smiles and asks. (for this paragraph, see "the most crazy emperor in history."


    "hum ~!"


    Yun Yan Er Qiong snorted delicately in her nose. She turned her head and said, "you have many reasons. I admit I can''t say it, but you can''t?"


    Lin Chen smiles and gently touches Yun Yan''er''s smooth, delicate, white and jade cheek, gentle as water.


    Yun Yan''er gently droops her eyes, her long eyelashes are beating, and a blush appears on her beautiful cheek. Her delicate voice reminds her: "others are watching!"


    "What''s the matter with that?"


    Lin Chen asked: "my wife and I are making out. What''s the matter with others?"


    "Disgusting ~!"


    Yun Yan''er puts out her powder fist and beats Lin Chen hard.


    But that tone, that look, is extremely happy, rippling people''s hearts.


    "Ah ah, you two should not show love here, regardless of the feelings of our two single dogs?"


    All of a sudden, the quiet voice of Jiang Bishi came, with a trace of complaint.


    Cloud Yan son cheek more red, want to get rid of forest dust.


    "There are two people over there who show their love. Why don''t you talk about them?"


    But unexpectedly, Lin Chen embraces Yun Yan''er, embraces her delicate body, looks at Jiang Bishi and retorts.


    "Then I can''t help it ~"


    JIANG Bishi spread out her jade hand. She looked helpless, but she looked lazy and charming.


    Not far away, Han Qing looks slightly complicated and looks at the two people embracing each other. In her heart, she is struggling.


    "Should I fight or give up?"


    Han Qing asked herself, wondering.


    She suddenly remembered a sentence that her grandmother had said to her at that time: love is won by herself. Don''t waste your whole life''s love for the sake of high sounding beauty of becoming a person and wishing you happiness, so that you will regret it all your life.


    She knew that her grandmother wasn''t happy, and she knew why - she didn''t marry her favorite man.


    Han Qing didn''t understand that she was a man. Why did grandma die of depression because of a man? This is a little incredible!


    But now, she understands.


    Once a person falls in love, it will be out of control.


    "If I bury my love for the sake of high sounding beauty, I''m afraid I''ll really regret it all my life." Han Qing whispered.


    At the same time, in her heart, a willful decision quietly formed in her heart.


    "Well, others are watching. It''s a shame." Yun Yan''er after a period of confusion, but also back to God, sniffing the strong man''s breath in front of her, her body is more and more soft, in the beautiful eyes of the stars, there are circles of tenderness.


    "Tonight, stay with me."


    Lin Chen is gently embracing cloud Yan son that delicate body, lips against her ear, spit hot breath, gentle said.


    Yun Yan''er''s delicate body trembled and blushed. She nodded gently: "well."


    The voice is light and inaudible, but it is charming and moving. It softens half of Lin Chen''s body in an instant.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are still a few days to go before the last Dabi in the world. During this period, we are all tired and need to cultivate ourselves."


    Lin Chen turned around and said to Jiang Bishi, Han Qing and others, "I''ll find a quiet place to have a rest this evening."


    "I agree with both hands."


    Shan Ling raised a hand and said excitedly.


    "It''s a hand."


    Xu Qin white Shan Ling one eye, not angry way.


    "Well, I''ll raise both hands."


    Shan Ling, with a smile, raised his arms and made a gesture of surrender, which was quite funny.


    "Idiot."


    Xu Qin once again white Shan Ling one eye, but that pair of autumn water eyes, is full of smile and love.


    Jiang Bishi looks at Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er thoughtfully and makes a small gesture of eating."Tut Tut, it seems that I''m going to peep this evening." Jiang Bishi gives a playful smile, like a fairy.


    Han Qing is eyebrow frown, suspicious stare at the hugging two people.


    The woman''s intuition told her that Lin Chen said it must be to do something bad!


    But she can''t refute Lin Chen''s idea. After all, in recent days, Shan Ling, Xu Qin and Yun Yan''er have broken through one after another. Their Qi base is not consolidated, and their nerves have been tense. They need a good cultivation.


    "Han Qing, you are not a member of the war in Wan Jie Jing. What are you going to do next?"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen looks at Han Qing and asks.


    Han Qing a Zheng, immediately that facial expression is involuntarily dim a minute.


    Yes, I''m not one of them, and I''m not qualified to be one of them. Oh, it''s ironic.


    "Well Your physique is so special that even the first clan in the hundred dynasties is not qualified to accept you. Sometimes it''s a kind of trouble if your physique is too strong. "


    Han Qing was stunned at the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 379

    That night.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the black magpie flies south.


    In a secret cave.


    Yun Yan''er lies breathlessly in Lin Chen''s arms, her face flushed, her eyes full of spring, and she is full of emotion.


    "Lin Chen, I want to..."


    She sat on Lin Chen''s body, to be exact, on the lower part of Lin Chen''s body, gasping for fragrance and whispering.


    Lin Chen roared and attacked again


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Chen, I can''t, I really can''t ~!"


    In the cave, the voice of Yun Yan''er begging for mercy came out, but Lin Chen ignored it.


    The offensive is still very enthusiastic.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bah


    Outside the cave, Jiang Bishi blushed and her long legs seemed to tremble. She didn''t know what she thought.


    "I''m actually doing this kind of thing."


    Jiang Bishi only felt that her cheeks were getting hotter and hotter, but she couldn''t move her steps when she wanted to leave.


    She seems to be in the same place and unable to move.


    The sound of begging for mercy came from the cave again.


    Jiang Bishi frowned and wanted to leave, but she didn''t leave. Instead, she listened carefully.


    Because she wants to see if Lin Chen really wants to "dry" the beast!


    All of a sudden, there was no woman''s sweet cry in the cave.


    Everything suddenly appears quiet.


    Jiang Bi''s beautiful poem frowned. She didn''t know what was going on in the cave.


    But the next moment, the cave suddenly came out of a Shen Yin, directly let her Leng in situ.


    She can''t hear, this voice doesn''t belong to cloud Yan son!


    Who is not Yun Yan''er? Is it really the little beast beside Lin Chen?


    How can this little beast make a sound? And it''s so charming and soft?


    "I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it."


    Han Qing only felt that her body temperature was rising, and a strange emotion was about to explode in her body!


    "I''d better go now."


    Finally, Jiang Bishi gave up her interest in eavesdropping, because she could feel that if she eavesdropped on again, maybe she would not be as good as herself!


    Without much hesitation, after Jiang Bishi made up her mind, she left with a heavy step.


    Behind him, the voice in the cave is more sonorous than before, softening Jiang Bishi''s soul and body


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in a cave in the distance.


    Han Qing is meditating. Suddenly, her willow eyebrows are frowning.


    Because she seems to hear a very excited voice of women!


    "Is it Xu Qin and Shan Ling again?"


    Shan Ling frowned and took a look at the cave not far away.


    Xu Qin and Shan Ling have just finished their work in less than a quarter of an hour. Why are they doing it again now?


    That Shan Ling''s constitution is so healthy?


    But suddenly, Han Qing looks shocked.


    Because the sound did not come from the cave of Xu Qin and Shan Ling, but in another direction!


    "Is it..."


    Han Qing that pair of Feng eyes gradually stare big, that heart is also violent beat at this moment.


    She didn''t dare and didn''t want to think about that possibility, but the reality told her that it was!


    That voice is obviously from the cave of Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er!


    In other words, Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er are doing


    I do not know why, Han Qing only feel a pain in the heart, that feeling, as if there is a pin, all of a sudden into her heart in general, let her very uncomfortable.


    "It turns out that both of them have developed this kind of relationship."


    Han Qingxu stares at the cave where Lin Chen is. Her eyes are faintly beating. She thinks: "it seems that I have to work harder. I can''t be far away from her."


    "It''s just Why doesn''t this voice seem to belong to Yun Yan''er? "


    Han Qing''s Willow eyebrows are frowning again. Can a woman change her voice when she does that? It''s impossible!


    Shaking her head, Han Qing no longer thinks about it, but quickly converges and wants to practice again.


    But that high pitched voice is more and more big, more and more charming, there is no cover up meaning, let her extremely upset, can''t put into practice!


    "Damn Lin Chen! Stinking forest dust, dying forest dust


    Finally, Han Qing suddenly stands up and kicks a stone in front of her. Her cheeks bulge and she looks glum


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave of Xu Qin and Shan Ling.


    Xu Qin is almost naked and naked, embracing Shan Ling, falling into a deep sleep.


    The cave is also filled with the taste of Duke Zhou''s ceremony. Xu Qin and Shan Ling are filled with a layer of sweat, which makes people see clearly.Suddenly, Xu Qin opened her heavy eyes. Because she was confused, she heard a loud chant.


    It''s not only Xu Qin, but also Shan Ling who wakes up. They look at each other, blink each other''s eyes, and smile at each other.


    "Young master Lin Chen is very powerful. It''s almost two quarters of an hour, but it''s not over yet?"


    Xu Qin stares at Shan Ling and laughs.


    Shan Ling curled his mouth. How could he not hear it? Shan Ling said this to him!


    But he also has no way, he really can''t think out, why Lin Chen''s slightly thin, slightly kidney deficiency body, unexpectedly can be strong like a cow? This is not reasonable!


    "Why? How did Mr. Lin Chen change his personality? "


    All of a sudden, Xu Qin blinked, a thoughtful taste.


    Shan Ling also listened carefully, and then a funny smile appeared on her face: "I didn''t expect that Miss Yun Yan''er is also a lover!"


    "Bah!"


    Xu Qin gave a Pooh, then glared at Shan Ling and said angrily, "do you want to be three..."


    "My wife, I don''t mean it!"


    Xu Qin has not finished, Shan Ling is to interrupt, vow the way.


    "Really?"


    Xu Qin Liu Mei a Cu, quite don''t believe of ask a way.


    "A gentleman can''t catch up with any horse!" Shan Ling is serious.


    "Poof! It''s hard to chase, you fool


    Xu Qin puffed out with a smile, shaved Shan Ling''s nose and said softly.


    "Well, it''s hard to chase not only Sima, but also Wuma!"


    Shan Ling made a serious promise.


    Xu Qin was once again amused by Shan Ling. She was all in a daze and was full of laughter.


    But Shan Ling found that Xu Qin didn''t wear much clothes now, and the forbidden place was also very attractive!


    There is a saying that in this world, the most attractive thing is not the naked, but the looming, half pushy scene


    So for a moment, the primitive fishing net in Shan Ling''s body was hooked up like a tiger.


    It seems that she has found something strange about Shan Ling. Xu Qin blinks, then looks down at Shan Ling''s lower body


    "Ling, how can you..."


    Feel Shan Ling seems to be more brave than before, Xu Qin a Leng, surprised way.


    However, after Xu Qin finished speaking, Shan Ling couldn''t help it. With a cry, he threw Xu Qin down on the hay, oppressed her whole body and launched the most violent attack on the women below


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    "Don''t you two rest? Why such heavy dark circles? "


    Lin Chen looks at Han Qing and Jiang Bishi, who are tired and dispirited. He can''t help but ask in a voice.


    "It''s not because of you."


    Jiang Bishi complained in her heart, but she didn''t say it. Instead, she said with a smile, "maybe it''s because of the cave. The cave is too wet to sleep."


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Han Qing is also the first light point in succession.


    "Wet? It''s not wet. "


    Cloud Yan son blinked to blink beautiful Mou, a pair of puzzled appearance.


    "But it''s you, Lin Chen. How do you feel that your feet are weak and your spirit is a little depressed? Are you doing something bad?"


    Jiang Bishi glanced at Lin Chen and asked deeply.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen a Leng, immediately is very innocent way: "have? I didn''t see it myself


    On the contrary, Yun Yan''er''s pretty face flushed slightly after hearing the speech.


    I don''t know why, today''s Yun Yan''er looks very charming. Her beautiful eyes are full of spring, and her pretty face is slightly red. Does she show a charming appearance, which makes people feel like she''s floating in the heart, and I don''t know what she experienced last night


    She took a look at the lovely four tailed beast on Lin Chen''s shoulder. It seemed that there was a faint charm in the bottom of her eyes!


    "This little girl, last night was really not astringent. Her voice was so loud and charming. As a woman, I felt that the voice was unbearable."


    Yun Yan''er said in her heart: "sister Yao''er is really a beauty."


    And it seems that she feels Yun Yan''er''s eyes. Yao''er turns her head and looks at Yun Yan''er, who is staring at herself. Her heart beats wildly and she shifts her eyes.


    After all, last night, the scene of two women serving a husband together was a bit too shameful.


    "All right, no more nonsense. There will be the final decisive battle of the Imperial War in a few days. We''d better make more preparations these days so that we can shine in the decisive battle."


    Jiang Bishi waved his sleeve and said in a soft voice. Then he looked at Lin Chen again and said with a smile, "but it''s you, Lin Chen. No one can match you in this world."¡­¡­

 Chapter 380

    A few days is just a blink of an eye.


    It is getting closer and closer to the final decisive battle of the Imperial War.


    Lin Chen, Jiang Bishi and others walk on the mountain road. Just after the drizzle, the whole world looks fresh.


    "We should get out of hunting now."


    Lin Chen looked around and saw that the surrounding area was gradually flat, and the front became the boundless, flat and wide plain. He could not help muttering.


    "We have searched a lot of good things in the hunting field."


    Jiang Bishi smiles tenderly, charming and charming.


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded his head with some emotion. There are so many good things in the hunting field, but now at least one third of them are in his own pocket.


    In fact, they are not strong enough. If Lin Chen and Jiang Bishi are strong enough, they will not be afraid of some powerful monsters and Warcraft, and they will directly snatch their treasures.


    Just because of the lack of strength, Lin Chen and his party did not dare to touch the treasures guarded by some powerful monsters. They could only bypass them for fear that they would be targeted by those powerful monsters.


    This is a pity for the hunting field.


    "That seven star ambergris flower is extremely rare. It can refine the local elixir or even higher. It''s a pity that the fox is really powerful. It''s more eloquent. I''m afraid it already has the full strength of the beast kingdom."


    Cloud Yan son also sighed a breath, way: "get of I fortunately lose of my life, but I still have some not reconciled."


    "The beast king''s realm is perfect?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, is strange to see cloud Yan son one eye.


    What''s wrong with your wife''s perception?


    How could that Fox be the king of beasts?!


    "Seven Star ambergris flower, this is a kind of medicinal material that can be used even by some elixirs. Do you really think that fox is the perfect animal kingdom?" Lin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry.


    With Lin Chen''s perception, that monster''s strength is at least the master of five turn Nirvana!


    Looking at the world, I''m afraid that Fox''s strength is enough to count!


    However, the fox deliberately suppressed her strength, which made people think that she was just a perfect monster in the beast kingdom. No matter what Rao was like, the beast kingdom was perfect, and they were not able to provoke her.


    According to Lin Chen''s attack, the fox should be able to transform. After all, she is now in Nirvana, rebirth, transformation from beast to human.


    As we all know, monster, spirit beast and Warcraft are all divided into nine grades, one grade and one heaven. For example, the Warcraft in Qihai is the sixth grade, the Warcraft in overlord is the seventh grade, the Warcraft in Kongwang is the eighth grade, and the Warcraft in King of beasts is the ninth grade. The ninth grade is the highest.


    Upward, it is to achieve nirvana, Nirvana rebirth bath cremation, of course, it is not just to break through Nirvana can be transformed into shape, the general Warcraft in the five turn Nirvana can be successfully transformed into shape.


    According to Lin Chen''s estimation, that female fox''s strength is at least the strength of the five turn nirvana, and she should have the qualification to transform. But why doesn''t she transform? Is it deliberately hiding something?


    Or does she not have the talent to transform herself?


    You know, there are also some different kinds of monsters, Warcraft and spirit beasts. They are not born to transform. They can''t transform whether they have reached nirvana or have taken the grass.


    This kind of Warcraft, demon beast and spirit beast accounts for one fifth of the total amount, that is, about 20%. They can''t transform themselves all their lives, so they can only make animal bodies honestly.


    However, different from the demons, Warcraft and spirit beasts that can transform themselves, when they break through the nirvana, their combat power will soar several times. However, those demons, Warcraft and spirit beasts that can transform themselves will only rise step by step, unable to achieve a surge in strength.


    Maybe this is the so-called fairness. God makes you unable to transform, but it makes your fighting capacity increase several times


    After the formless monsters, Warcraft and spirit beasts broke through nirvana, their names also changed, that is, they became super monsters, super Warcraft and super spirit beasts.


    The ancient Phoenix chaser mentioned earlier is one of the super spirit beasts, which is not inferior to those super God beasts in the animal kingdom.


    Of course, if you want to be a god beast or super god beast, there is another channel, that is blood.


    As long as a spirit beast''s blood is strong enough, as long as it does not die, it will reach the peak in its life. This kind of spirit beast is called spirit beast, or super god beast.


    Their future achievements have little to do with their efforts, but only with their blood.


    Of course, it''s not that hard work is useless. After hard work, you will get twice the result with half the effort, and it''s not too much to cultivate for a long time.


    And those spirit beasts that can''t be transformed will be in the direction of super monster, super Warcraft, super spirit beast, or even super god beast.This is the difference between monsters.


    Therefore, Lin Chen suspected that the female fox just now could not change her shape, so she kept her animal shape all the time?


    If so, isn''t that fox a super monster?


    As soon as I read this, behind Lin Chen, there are drops of cold sweat permeating out.


    Fortunately, I didn''t provoke her just now, otherwise I would be dead!


    "Honey, what''s the matter?"


    See Lin Chen''s expression seem to have some not quite right, cloud Yan son touched to touch Lin Chen''s forehead, concern of ask a way.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and suddenly smiles: "I miss something that night."


    Said, Lin Chen also licked his lips, a pair of greedy appearance.


    "That night?"


    Cloud Yan son a Zheng, immediately seem to think of what, that cheek instant is red to get up, eye light twinkle, the whole body seems to be in this moment is also soft down!


    After all, it was a bit too much to serve a husband with Yao''er that night Surge!


    As soon as I think of Lin Chen''s hard work that night, Yun Yan''er feels that the soles of her feet are a little soft, and her cheeks are even more red (what''s the matter of that night? You can see it in the official account of Wei, cough, a little dirty)


    , "what are the two of you talking about?"


    Jiang Bishi picked pick eyebrows, both hands carrying, looked at Lin Chen one eye, is to see the face hot red cloud Yan son one eye, suspiciously asked.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Cloud Yan son quickly shakes head, but is some bottom spirit is insufficient.


    "Really nothing?"


    Jiang Bishi became more suspicious. She suddenly approached Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, I tell you, don''t do anything out of the ordinary in broad daylight. Just do it alone at night. Is it inappropriate for you to do it in broad daylight or in front of so many days?"


    Lin Chen only felt a burst of fragrance coming on his face. He was stunned for a moment. When he came back, he heard Jiang Bishi''s words, but he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    What''s wrong with me? What do I do to Yan''er''s wife?


    Why does Jiang Bishi think I''m doing that to Yan''er''s wife?


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s whole body was stiff!


    Because he felt his earlobe bitten!


    Jiang Bishi''s bite!


    Not only that, Jiang Bishi also gently sucked, and then licked it with her soft and moist tongue!


    Dayton time, Lin Chen whole body surface goose bumps are erect!


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cloud Yan son sees Lin Chen some not quite right, blinked to blink beautiful Mou to ask a way.


    Because she happens to be in the presence of Lin Chen, Yun Yan''er doesn''t see what Jiang Bishi has done


    Lin Chen just wanted to answer something. Suddenly, the moist and warm touch on her earlobe disappeared. It turned out that Jiang Bishi was blushing and moved away


    "Wo ri..."


    Lin Chen is in complete chaos.


    What are these!


    Jiang Bishi, you are my cousin. Were you teasing your cousin just now?


    It will go off like this!


    "No, I have to talk about it with her quickly. I can''t let her sink deeper and deeper."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    The reason why Jiang Bishi was close to herself at the beginning must be that she had a blood relationship with Jiang Bishi. With that blood relationship, Jiang Bishi might feel a kind of familiarity and gentleness in Lin Chen. That''s why she made friends with Lin Chen.


    With the increase of time spent with Lin Chen, Lin Chen can feel that Jiang Bishi doesn''t know her true identity, so she can feel that Jiang Bishi is falling step by step!


    This is not Lin Chen''s boasting, but as the strongest rogue a thousand years ago, how can he not see these careful thoughts of Jiang Bishi?


    But it''s very dangerous. It''s against ethics!


    Looking at Jiang Bishi''s graceful, convex and concave figure, Lin Chen licked his lips. Tut Tut, if he could get this body like a beauty, it would really be


    Lin Chen shook his head in a hurry and threw away the idea.


    "It''s over. I think it''s dangerous!" Lin Chen is helpless. What are these things!


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" Yun Yan''er stares at Lin Chen suspiciously.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Chen can''t dare to say that just now, one side is his own cousin, the other side is his wife, if told Yan Er''s wife, Yan Er can''t fight with Jiang Bishi on the spot?


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to see that scene, and Lin Chen doesn''t think much of Jiang Bishi. Of course, he may have some illusions about Jiang Bishi''s beautiful body, but it''s just a man''s instinct, not Lin Chen''s real idea, so Lin Chen doesn''t tell Yun Yan''er the truth."We''d better hurry. We''re going to have a final battle soon."


    Cloud Yan son no longer ask, but light sing to urge a way.


    "Well, good."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    He took a deep breath, threw away the thoughts in his heart, raised his bright eyes like stars, and looked into the distance with extreme eyes!


    "It''s time to make a complete fuss in this world!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 381

    "Dong! All the contestants in wanjiejing, go to the central plain


    "Dong! All the contestants in wanjiejing, go to the central plain


    The powerful voice suddenly rang out from everyone''s cards twice.


    Lin Chen and his party stopped and took out their cards one after another. But they saw that the cards were shining like stars.


    Lin Chen''s fingertips flicked on the card.


    Hum!


    The light surged out, forming a vertical light screen in front of Lin Chen''s eyes. The light screen was not a sequence ranking, but a huge head.


    This is a handsome middle-aged man with sharp eyes and no anger. He said: "the final battle of the dynasty war is about to start. All participants will go to the central plain immediately. They must arrive half a day later, otherwise they will be deemed as automatically giving up their qualification!"


    Hum!


    With that, the light screen buzzed and disappeared into the cards.


    The cards of Jiang Bishi, Yun Yaner and others are the same.


    "The final showdown is about to begin."


    Lin Chen smiles a little, the corner of his mouth draws up a cool radian.


    Dynasty war, the final ranking has a great relationship with everyone''s points, but it is not all.


    Points are only a part of the overall performance, accounting for half of the factors to measure the overall performance, and the other half of the factors is the final decisive battle in the world. We can imagine the importance of this decisive battle.


    In fact, this is also for the sake of fairness. After all, the martial practitioners who participated in the Imperial War came from the primary dynasties, from the intermediate dynasties, from the advanced dynasties, and even from some ancient sects.


    They have different qualifications, different training, and different means.


    Some martial arts practitioners with low points are not poor in talent, but they are not strong enough in strength, weapons and means, or they are from the primary dynasties, and they are low in the beginning, which leads to the plundering of points by some strong ones.


    But this kind of person has a good talent and a good root, which is a rare good seedling. Naturally, those large investors do not want to let go of these powerful potential stocks, so they are ready for the final decisive battle.


    Through the final showdown, select those talents with good talent but low points, and select them to enter the clan for training.


    That''s the point of the final showdown.


    Perhaps someone will ask, in the middle of the Imperial War, some weak Tianjiao were beaten and sent to the world, and even some Tianjiao were killed directly. Their talent is not bad. Why not protect them and give them some opportunities?


    The answer is: the sects of the hundred dynasties only recruit those who can survive in the world. They don''t care about those martial arts practitioners who can''t survive in the world, or who lose the qualification to compete and are transferred to the world.


    Wanjiejing Dynasty''s war for hegemony is only a short month, even a month can''t survive, how dare you call yourself arrogant?


    Buzz!


    Lin Chen''s hands quickly made the seal, and the rolling force came whistling. It condensed and circled in the palm, and finally formed a mysterious blue mark.


    The mysterious waves seem to be related to the geomantic omen here. With the flick of Lin Chen''s fingers, the light print flies out. With a whew, it goes into the earth and disappears.


    On the other hand, the earth is calm as usual, without any appearance of being attacked.


    "Honey, why do you leave a mark in every place you go?"


    Yun Yan''er follows behind Lin Chen. Liu Mei frowns slightly and whispers softly.


    But she didn''t ask.


    Because no matter what Lin Chen does, even if she betrays the whole world, she will not stop it.


    What she has to do is to support Lin Chen silently behind him. When Lin Chen is tired and tired, she is still there.


    "Come on, go to the central plain."


    Lin Chen called and went to the central plain with all the people.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, far away.


    "The final showdown is finally open."


    A man in a purple and Gold Dragon Robe is suspended above the water. The ripples spread in all directions around his feet. From a distance, it looks like the man in the wave, with immortal spirit.


    He played with the card in his hand, fingertips touching the surface of the card, gently stroke.


    Hum!


    A bright light screen floats out, showing a series of ranking sequences.


    "First, it''s him."


    Tuo Ba Huang looked at the top of the sequence of the first, eyes, cold awn everywhere.


    First place, Wanwu junior Dynasty, Lin Chen, 5030 points!


    "But it was Yang Zhan who disappeared."


    Tuo Ba Huang looked down again and frowned slightly. He hadn''t looked at the ranking for some time. Now he found that Yang Zhan, who had always been in the top three, had disappeared!"Disqualified from war?"


    Tuo Ba Huang was puzzled: "it is absolutely impossible for him to abandon the competition. The only possibility is that someone seriously injured him. Wan Jie Jing judged that he could not fight later, so he was disqualified from participating in the war."


    "Is it him?"


    Tuo Ba Huang suddenly looked up again and looked at the first one.


    Looking at the whole world, there is only one person who can have such strength. That is the first one who was unknown a month ago!


    "Even Yang Zhan was planted in his hands."


    Tuo Ba Huang''s face, dignified countless: "fortunately, during this period of time, I also got a good thing, otherwise he will be defeated."


    "It''s so immortal that I got those treasures in the last five days." The corner of Tuo Ba Huang''s mouth raised a cold radian: "Lin Chen, the gift is ready for you. It depends on whether you have the ability to accept it."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away.


    "Princess, the prince has said that you can''t go out at will!"


    The helplessness and bitterness on the faces of the two eunuchs blocked a veiled woman, but they couldn''t stop her at all. They had to let the woman go out of the palace by herself.


    "Princess, where are you going?"


    The two eunuchs knew that the only one who could stop the princess was the prince, the real master of the prince''s mansion.


    But now, the prince is not in the war beast Dynasty, who can stop the princess?


    Would you like to invite the old emperor?


    Absolutely not. How can the old emperor manage such things?


    As a result, the two eunuchs knew that they would not be able to stop the princess. They could only ask her where she was going, and when the prince came back, they could give an account.


    The princess heard the words, and her steps stopped slightly.


    The two eunuchs were slightly pleased. Did they say that the crown princess had changed her mind and did not intend to leave?


    All of a sudden, the cold but soft voice of the princess came faintly.


    "Ten thousand borders."


    Three words were introduced into the ears of two eunuchs.


    Before the words were heard, the figure of the princess disappeared.


    Two eunuchs smell speech, that body suddenly flabby big half, among them a more thin eunuch is trembling the body way: "ah, beautiful voice, I feel that my long dusty desire has been seduced up!"


    "Your parts are not complete, even if you have desire, you can''t be a woman!"


    Another eunuch said contemptuously, and then looked to the direction of the princess''s departure, and a look of surprise and admiration appeared on her feminine face: "the princess is really beautiful, but it''s a gesture of less denominator and more brothel women."


    "Shut up, how can you boast so much?"


    The thin eunuch glared at him and said angrily, "return the brothel girl, how dare you compare the coquettish and cheap women in the brothel with the crown prince and imperial concubine? You don''t want to live? "


    "Yes, it''s me who says what I say." The eunuch scratched his head, laughed awkwardly, and then murmured, "but after all, why did the crown princess suddenly go to wanjiejing?"


    "I don''t know. How can our slaves guess what the Crown Princess thinks?" The thin eunuch shook his head.


    "What are you two doing here? Where''s Huang Sao? "


    Suddenly, behind, a female voice without fluctuation comes, like an ice cellar, which makes people feel cold.


    Two eunuchs smell speech, that body is to suddenly tremble, the general machine turns a head, looking behind.


    There, a woman in Huang Qun appeared and stood quietly.


    She is incomparably beautiful, tender and infinite, just like the flowers in the dew; her eyes are flowing, just like flowers, beautiful and gorgeous, really like Avalokitesvara; in her very beautiful, she is more heroic, more proud, and more elegant, with a strict manner, which makes people respect and dare not look down upon; she is natural and elegant, and has a brilliant face Beautiful city.


    I really can''t think of it. The cold voice without any emotion came from this beautiful girl.


    "Princess Hui, Princess Hui, the crown princess has gone to Wanjie."


    The two eunuchs trembled, as if they were extremely afraid.


    "Ten thousand borders?"


    That woman hears speech, immediately willow eyebrow is erect: "Huang Sao to ten thousand boundary boundary boundary do?"


    "Slave, slave don''t know." The two eunuchs shook their heads in a hurry.


    "You two didn''t stop her?" The woman continued.


    "Back to the second princess, I want to stop, but I can''t stop it at all!" Two eunuchs explained hastily.


    "Yes, she wants to leave. No one can stop her except big brother."


    The second princess nodded: "well, I won''t punish you."The two eunuchs breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You two should break your arms. Although you will not be killed, we still need to teach you something."


    The two eunuchs looked as if they were dead at the same time.


    "When elder brother comes back, you can tell him that I have gone to wanjiejing with Huang Sao, so that he doesn''t need to worry about it."


    The second princess, regardless of the expression and psychological activities of the two eunuchs, said that she was like a swallow and left lightly.


    The two eunuchs looked at each other and laughed bitterly.


    "The second princess is good at everything, and she is one of the two beauties of the war beast Dynasty. However, she likes to abuse others. It''s too flattering."


    The thin eunuch''s right hand was placed on his left shoulder, and his face was fierce: "this time, with the second princess as his companion, everything of the princess is safe, so we slaves don''t need to worry any more..."


    "Boom!"


    "Ah


    The thin eunuch took off his whole left arm and spattered fresh blood on the ground


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 382

    "Hey, brother, I''ll sleep for a while. You can help me watch the layoffs."


    At the gate of the Warcraft Dynasty and the imperial capital, a thin soldier yawned and said to another tall soldier.


    "Don''t do anything, brother. You know the rules of our Dynasty. It must be him who should stand guard. If he is found, it''s the crime of beheading."


    The tall soldier''s face was frightened and trembled.


    "Brother, you don''t know. Now the imperial capital is under martial law. The people inside can''t go out, and the people outside can''t come in. Our sentries have become furnishings. No one will come at all. What are you afraid of?"


    The thin soldier yawned and said with a smile, with a confident face.


    "Even so, but the rules..."


    The taller soldier hesitated.


    "What''s the rule, the policy above and the countermeasures below? Anyway, is there anyone coming? Well, brother, I''m really sleepy. I was too late with Liuqing girl in wanfenglou last night. I really can''t hold on!"


    The thin soldier yawned a long time and said, "come on, brother, I''ll go in."


    With that, the thin soldier walked towards a stone room not far away.


    This stone room is a guard room for the people on guard. However, it can''t get rain and wind. Instead, it has become a good place for the soldiers to sleep.


    "Brother, someone''s coming!"


    However, when the thin soldier stepped into the stone chamber with half his foot, suddenly the voice of the tall soldier came.


    Thin soldiers frown, sister''s, cheat me?


    Now the whole city is under martial law. Who dares to come here? You''re kidding me!


    So the thin soldier didn''t turn his head back and said, "brother, for the sake of our brothers, you lied to me, I don''t care about you. My grandmother just wants to sleep. Why, you don''t let me sleep..."


    "I''m going out of town."


    When the thin soldier finished speaking, suddenly, a cold female voice rang out in his ear.


    The voice of the thin soldier stopped abruptly.


    Crouching trough, this voice is a little too good to hear. Which woman''s voice is it?


    Even the number one Huakui of wanfenglou doesn''t have such a nice voice!


    The thin soldier turned his head in a hurry, but what caught his eyes was a white woman covered with gauze.


    Standing there, she was like a celestial being, a lotus in general out of the mud and not stained.


    "Girl, are you out of town? Absolutely not. Now the whole city is under martial law. You can''t get out of the city. " The thin soldier flattered.


    Although can''t see the real face of the woman, but just listen to the voice, fool can judge, this is an extremely beautiful woman, otherwise won''t have such a heart upside down voice!


    But for the thin soldier''s general expression, the woman didn''t seem to see it at all. She was expressionless and waved her sleeve to take out a gold medal with good quality.


    "Trying to bribe me with gold?"


    The thin soldier''s first thought was that women wanted to bribe themselves.


    Hehe, how can a just man like me be bribed?


    Of course, if you bribe me with your body, I may not be able to consider taking the exam


    "Plop!"


    However, without waiting for this idea to flash in the thin soldier''s mind, his body suddenly plops and kneels down!


    "A villain deserves to die for offending the crown princess. A villain deserves to die for offending the crown princess."


    Thin soldier crazy kowtow, forehead Bang Bang hit on the ground, anxious roar!


    It has to be said that the attitude of the soldiers before and after the war has changed rapidly.


    "Can I get out of town now?"


    Asked the princess in a cold voice, like the voice of an immortal.


    "Yes, please, Princess!"


    The thin soldier nodded in a hurry, with a submissive attitude, and suddenly drank: "open the gate, and send the princess out of the city!"


    The sound of Yuan Li reverberates in the sky. The strength of the thin soldier is the empty Kingdom, so when he drinks, the sound reverberates for miles.


    This words, the whole world, suddenly a quiet.


    Immediately, the sound of "boom" sounded like thunder. It was the sound of the city gate being opened!


    "Thank you very much."


    The woman''s head is lighter, her body floats up and flies out of the city like a fairy.


    Everyone was stunned to see the woman leave, the whole world was silent.


    "Hoo! Whoo! I''m scared to death. I thought I would die! "


    The thin soldier sat down on the ground, panting heavily, listening to the sound of the city gate closing gradually. Then he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and felt a lingering fear: "I didn''t expect that the crown princess was so generous. She was really a goddess."


    "Brother, I said I didn''t cheat you. You must believe it."The tall soldier stood in the same place with an innocent face, but he seemed to have some schadenfreude.


    "You


    The thin soldier glared at him and asked, "why didn''t you kneel just now?"


    "Haha, the princess is so beautiful. I lost my mind for a moment and forgot." The tall soldier scratched his head with a simple and honest smile.


    "Forget? You know, you almost lost your life just now! It''s so bold of you not to kneel down to the crown princess


    The thin soldier glared at him and warned: "in the future, we must remember that when we meet such a big man, we must kneel down!"


    "Yes, yes."


    The higher soldier nodded and promised.


    "OK, no one will go out of the city next. I''ll sleep for a while and keep my spirits up. I''ll go to find Liuqing girl to have fun tonight." The thin soldier laughed and walked towards the guard room.


    However, when he half stepped into the guard room, suddenly, the voice of the higher soldier came again: "brother, someone is coming again."


    "If I believe it, I''m a dog!"


    Thin soldiers suddenly fire, sister, how can there be so many people out of the city? I believe you have a ghost!


    "Brother, someone is really here, like the second princess!"


    The voice of the taller soldier turned directly into exclamation.


    The second princess is different from the second princess. The second princess doesn''t go out for half a year, while the second princess goes out every day. Therefore, these city guards and patrollers almost all know the second princess who is like a witch.


    "Second princess?"


    The thin soldier shivered, turned his head quickly, shivered again, and then knelt down again with a plop!


    "Little man, welcome the second princess!"


    Shouts the thin soldier, loud voice!


    "Plop! Plop!... "


    "Welcome the second princess!"


    At that time, all the city guards knelt down and drank with one voice!


    I saw not far away, a graceful figure came lightly, a few feet, a few steps in front of the gate.


    This is a very beautiful woman, not inferior to the princess just now.


    "Did a woman go out just now?"


    The woman opened her mouth, but her voice was extremely cold, totally different from her bright smile.


    "Yes, the princess."


    The thin soldier replied in horror, trembling.


    "Who told you to let her out?"


    The woman is still laughing, but the voice is more and more cold.


    "Back to the second princess, villain, villain dare not stop the princess." The thin soldier was sweating all over!


    "Well, no wonder you."


    The second princess shook her head: "the emperor''s sister-in-law wants to go. In this imperial capital, few people can stop her."


    "The second princess''s lesson!"


    The thin soldier was very happy in his heart. It seemed that he didn''t need to be punished!


    "Well, you can palm your face three hundred times." Said the second princess.


    "Ah?"


    The thin soldier was stunned and stayed where he was.


    "Don''t be soft hearted. Try your best. A soft hearted person can''t make a big deal."


    The second princess laughed and said, "well, I''m going out of the city, too. Open the gate."


    "Oh, good. Open the gate and send off the second princess


    The thin soldier cried out in a hurry.


    With a roaring sound, the city gate opened, and the two princesses left like butterflies.


    "Oh, by the way, the one who didn''t kneel down to the princess won''t punish you, so I''ll dig out your eyes."


    The ethereal voice of the second princess came from afar.


    "Plop!"


    As soon as these words came out, the soldier who was taller, if struck by lightning, immediately fell to the ground like a pool of mud.


    "You deserve it!"


    This time it''s the lean soldier''s turn to gloat.


    He raised his hands again. His face was bitter, and he was about to cry: "three hundred slaps, it''s killing me!"


    "Pa Pa!"


    After a few breaths, there was a clear and loud sound at the gate of the city, which was incessant


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city.


    "Jiang Yueru, what are you going to do when you go to wanjiejing?"


    The second princess''s steps stopped slightly. She felt that there was still the breath of the princess. Her beautiful and heroic eyes narrowed slightly.


    "For that bastard?"


    In the beautiful eyes of the second princess, a touch of cold light flashed over: "over the years, my brother has not moved you. He has done his best to you. He has never even held hands with you once. And now you are still thinking about that villain. Is that how you repay my brother?""It''s really the most poisonous woman."


    "Well, for the sake of your brother, and for the sake of you being honest and determined to stay with him, I''ll help you as a sister."


    "However, it seems that there is a rule in the war for hegemony of the dynasty that outsiders are not allowed to kill the participants in the ten thousand border area. It''s a little troublesome."


    "Well, I can only use the identity of" the first disciple of the inner sect ". Alas, I don''t want to bully others."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ahead, miles away, in front of a teleport.


    The transmission array of Warcraft Dynasty was set outside the city, and it was not close to the city, in order to prevent people with ulterior motives from transmitting into the city to make trouble.


    Mengsha woman stands in front of the transmission array, but she doesn''t step into it. She doesn''t know what to think.


    "I don''t know if he recognizes me as a mother."


    After a while, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of her mouth under the gauze. She stepped into the transmission array and disappeared with the array

 Chapter 383

    Wanjiejing, central plain.


    The sun is bright, the sky is cloudless, and the flame is hot and green.


    Countless figures came to the central plain one after another. Each breath was strong, and obviously they were not weak hands.


    And in the center of the central plain.


    A figure in long clothes stands with his hands down. Standing there, he is like a towering mountain, which virtually exudes a terrible power and makes people feel suffocated.


    He is the final judge of the war, the supreme law executor of the war, and the elder of Shengzong, the first sect in the hundred dynasties!


    All the participants stopped at the place ten feet away from Xue Ning and looked at her with awe and admiration.


    In the eyes of most people, Xue Ning''s achievements are beyond their lifetime. When they see such a strong man, their hearts burst out with fiery fire!


    In this war continent, only with strong strength can we achieve elder Xue Ning''s higher existence!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen, Yun Yan''er and Jiang Bishi also came.


    "The elder of Shengzong..."


    Lin Chen squinted and looked at the thin and straight figure from a distance.


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, Xue Ning at the moment is like a sharp sword that has not yet come out of its sheath. Its edge is hidden and its oppression is not great.


    But Lin Chen knew that once the sword came out of its sheath, it would be earth shaking.


    "The strong of Nirvana..."


    Lin Chen murmured again. Looking at his hands, he shook his head with a bitter smile: "with my present means, it''s impossible to deal with the martial practitioners in Nirvana."


    "It seems that I can improve my strength as soon as possible. Now my Yuanli cultivation is perfect in the overlord realm. Although it''s not far from the breakthrough, it''s not near. If I practice down-to-earth, I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for two months."


    Lin Chen made a plan in his heart: "if the strength of soul power is close to the perfection of master Mingwen, it should not be a problem to deal with the great perfection of the ordinary empty King realm. However, if you are against the three strong men of Tuo Ba Huang, Yang Zhan and Tu cangsheng, you will have more heart than strength."


    After thinking about it, Lin Chen finally put his attention on Yuan Li''s cultivation.


    In the Warring States, Yuanli is the foundation of all forces and the mother of all things in the world. The only way to become a powerful man is to cultivate Yuanli.


    It''s not that the soul power is not as good as the yuan power. On the contrary, the soul power and the yuan power go hand in hand. They are both called the two main forces in the Warring States. But in Lin Chen''s personal eyes, the soul power is still a little less than the yuan power.


    And the most important thing is that Lin Chen''s current cultivation of Yuanli is much worse than that of soul power. If he further develops soul power, Lin Chen will become a soul cultivator majoring in soul power, which will be unbalanced. Naturally, Lin Chen doesn''t want to be like that.


    "I don''t know if the one with the highest rank will benefit me after this decisive battle. Can I further my Yuanli cultivation?"


    Lin Chen''s stomach is full of pain.


    And I was really guessed by Lin Chen.


    The spoils and prizes of this decisive battle are extremely precious. Even with Lin Chen''s mind, it''s incredible!


    Of course, these are the afterwords


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance.


    A tall figure in a purple and Gold Dragon Robe walks slowly. There is a faint radian on the corner of his handsome mouth, and he is very confident. It seems that nothing in this world can hold him.


    "The elder of Shengzong."


    He looked at the lonely figure in the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly, and clenched his fist: "I Tuo Ba Huang, I must enter Shengzong!"


    Then if he has the induction to turn his head and look at those figures in the distance, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Lin Chen..."


    Tuo Ba Huang has a cold radian on his mouth: "this time, I Tuo Ba Huang will make you feel like you can''t get away with it!"


    "Well?"


    In the distance, Lin Chen seemed to have a feeling. He turned his head and cast his bright eyes, which were opposite to Tuo Ba Huang''s slightly chilly eyes.


    Eyes crossed that moment, it seems that there is a spark out of friction!


    Tuo Ba Huang frowned and felt strange. Lin Chen''s perception was too good. Could he feel his own eyes even from such a distance?


    Suddenly, Tuo Ba Huang''s mouth was lifted.


    "I''ll give you a little present first."


    The cold voice flowed in Tuo Ba Huang''s heart. His heart moved. There were bright runes in his eyes. They were ancient and complex, and they were full of evil breath. The essence was general. They were attached to his eyes and projected to the distant forest dust!


    Lin Chen''s body trembled suddenly!


    "Jie Jie, it''s a hit."The radian of Tuo Ba Huang''s mouth became more and more obvious: "Lin Chen, last time you humiliated me in public and fled in a hurry, today I will let you dance in front of everyone and lose face!"


    "Lin Chen, strip me!" Tuo Ba Huang cheered in his heart!


    But Lin Chen is motionless, still a face indifferent standing in place.


    Tuo Ba Huang frowned and ordered again in his heart: "Lin Chen, dance for me!"


    Lin Chen is still motionless!


    What''s going on? Did my technique fail?


    All of a sudden, Tuo Ba Huang''s face suddenly changed, and his heart was in a hurry. A spring like force was released from the mud pill palace, and then followed the crazy surging of his body!


    The power of a clear spring seems to wash away all the evils and evils in the world


    Tuo Ba Huang suddenly came back to his senses, but he felt that his legs had lost their strength, and he almost knelt on the ground. If Tuo Ba Huang had not instilled Yuan Li into his legs in time, he would have knelt on the ground now!


    Then, Tuo Ba Huang''s face was gloomy, and he stood upright little by little. There was a shadow in his eyes!


    "Damn it, it almost hit him!"


    Tuo Ba Huang clenched his hand, took a deep breath again, calmed his mood, and his face returned to normal.


    After all, in public, it''s not suitable to start. Anyway, in the challenge arena, there are plenty of opportunities to kill him.


    "Lin Chen, wait for me!"


    Tuo Ba Huang cheered in his heart, turned away and stood in another place.


    Just now, all the martial practitioners around saw Tuoba Huang''s strange behavior. They almost knelt down and then stood up again. They all thought that Tuoba Huang was stunned. Why is it so strange?


    Because everyone around him was looking at him strangely, Tuo Ba Huang felt that he couldn''t face himself, so he chose another place


    ¡­¡­


    "Honey, what''s the matter?"


    See get Lin Chen to take back the vision, is to lightly sigh one breath to shake head, cloud Yan son blinked to move a beautiful Mou, curiously ask a way.


    "It''s topaz."


    Lin Chen told the whole story just now.


    "Do you mean that Tuoba emperor has got some novel means to carry out mental attack?" Cloud Yan son Liu Mei a Cu.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded: "if I didn''t have some means of spiritual attack, this time, it would be his way."


    "This Tuoba emperor is hard to deal with."


    At this time, Jiang Bishi is also close, spit like orchid.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen also nodded: "during this period of time, it seems that Tuoba emperor has also gained a lot of good things."


    "Why, our famous Lin Chen is afraid?" Jiang Bishi gently smiles and jokes.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m just afraid that Tuoba Huang is narrow-minded. When you meet him in the arena, he will be angry with you. That''s troublesome." Lin Chen Road.


    "It''s really a trouble, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve practiced the dragon and Phoenix sword technique for nine days. If you really meet Tuo Ba Huang, you''ll come on stage with me. I use the Phoenix sword, you use the dragon sword, and the combination of two swords. Do it."


    Speaking of later, Jiang Bishi waved the powder fist, in that tone, with a little girl like playful and lovely gesture.


    "Can it be like this?" Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, of course. It''s not illegal." Jiang Bishi nodded with a smile.


    "Say it again."


    Lin Chen no longer pays attention to Jiang Bishi, but looks at Xiang yunyan''er and says, "Yan''er, if you meet Tuoba emperor later, don''t hold on. If he hurts you, I can''t even kill him."


    "Poof, they are not so weak!"


    Cloud Yan son lightly beat forest dust once, turned a good-looking big white eyes.


    Lin Chen scratched his head and laughed.


    Jiang Bishi looks at Lin Chen bitterly. This bastard really has only his woman in his heart. It really makes me not open my heart!


    "Brother Shan Ling, sister Xu Qin, you too. If you meet Tuo Ba Huang, don''t hold on."


    Lin Chen is to Xu Qin and Shan Ling to charge a way again.


    "Brother Lin Chen, don''t worry." Shan Ling said.


    Xu Qin also nodded.


    "Han Qing, you''ll be under the stage and cheer for me later." Lin Chen smiles and teases Han Qing.


    Han Qing stares at Lin Chen angrily. She wants to refute something, but she bites her teeth and doesn''t say anything when she thinks of Lin Chen''s main room by her side.


    Lin Chen smiles and doesn''t say much.


    In fact, at the moment, he is worried: Han Qing''s constitution is extremely special, how to arrange it is still a big trouble.


    After shaking his head, Lin Chen no longer thinks that there must be a way to get to the mountain. There is no lack of genius in this world, but what is lacking is the top genius. Han Qing obviously belongs to the top genius.So Lin Chen doesn''t need to worry about Han Qing''s future


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away.


    At the top of the endless mountain, the cold wind is blowing, and the floating white clouds can be found at the touch.


    Here, it is in line with the artistic conception of "going to the top of the mountain, looking at the small mountains".


    A nine color lotus stand is suspended in the air. Although the lotus stand is beautiful, it is not as beautiful as the peerless beautiful woman sitting on it at this moment The official account of


    has been opened. The name is the author. There are many articles in it. There are also red envelopes. You can go and see


    ...

 Chapter 384

    Sitting on the rosette, the beautiful woman''s white skin is shining brightly, just like the most precious jade, and her body surface is filled with a kind of natural fragrance, which is unbearable.


    Her appearance, extremely beautiful, just like blooming Lily general, charming and pure, with her cold face, it is easier for men to have the desire to conquer.


    Sitting there, she was a picture, a beautiful picture.


    At the moment, in front of her eyes, there is a bright light curtain. The light curtain keeps beating and seems to be looking for something.


    Beautiful woman''s face is indifferent waiting, not arrogant and not impatient.


    I don''t know how much time has passed. I only know that the cloud above her head has already disappeared.


    The light curtain finally stopped beating.


    Finally emerged on the surface of the light curtain is a beautiful light blue dress woman.


    Han Qing!


    Yes, it''s Han Qing who is in the world!


    "I finally found the Phoenix body."


    The beauty''s indifferent face seemed to be a touch of relief and a faint smile: "after searching for half a month, I finally found the master of the Phoenix bathing in the world."


    "I can''t let you slip away any more."


    The beautiful woman stretched out her hand as white as sheep''s fat and flicked her fingers lightly.


    Whew!


    A touch of nine color streamer flew out and hit on the light curtain. Suddenly, it was like a stone falling on the water. Ripples appeared on the surface of the light curtain. When the streamer finally penetrated into the interior of the light curtain, the ripples disappeared.


    Everything is mysterious.


    "I found a good seedling in Fengxiao college. This time, we are no longer afraid of the pressure of the other three colleges. "


    The beautiful woman once again laughed and whispered: "it''s a phoenix body that has been bathing for hundreds of years. Within two years, our Fengxiao college will be able to train her to be the first genius of the four colleges. Two years later, our Fengxiao college will finally shine."


    In a flash, the beautiful woman''s delicate body disappeared, and the nine color rosette also disappeared.


    She is going to the world.


    Maybe other people in Fengxiao college can''t go to wanjiejing at this juncture. After all, the college is different from zongmen. If you want to enter the zongmen, you can only enter the zongmen if you want to take part in the dynasty hegemony war in wanjiejing, shine brilliantly in the war, and be attracted by some zongmen.


    But the colleges are different, especially the top four colleges in the hundred dynasties. Every year, they set up enrollment offices in the high and middle dynasties, and send tutors to be responsible for recruiting qualified students.


    However, like zongmen, there are many colleges in baichaoyu, among which the most famous are the four top colleges. They stand at the top of baichaoyu college. Even the first zongmen Shengzong and the second zongmen daozong in baichaoyu have to give a small face to the four colleges.


    Perhaps the strength of the four colleges is not strong on the surface, but their potential strength is too terrible.


    You know, the difference between the college and the clan is that there is a certain number of years of cultivation in the college, generally five years. After five years, no matter how strong or weak the students are, they must leave the clan to go out for training.


    But the clan is different. Once the clan meets a disciple with strong talent and strength, it will try its best to keep this disciple in the clan and cultivate him vigorously, so that he can become the pillar of the clan and enhance its combat power.


    This is the biggest difference between zongmen and colleges.


    These two methods have their own advantages and disadvantages. If the students who come out of the college have great opportunities and strong talents, they may become the strong ones who are superior to others in the future.


    But the biggest drawback of college schools is that students are easy to die young.


    Every student who has just stepped out of the college is arrogant and invincible, but to tell you the truth, their strength is much worse than those old strong ones in the outside world.


    Their pride has not been able to play, it is estimated that they will be killed, belch fart.


    Therefore, the death rate of college students is extremely high.


    However, those disciples of the sect have no worries about this. Those with high talent and strong strength will always stay in the sect, starting from the entry-level disciples, continue to climb up, and finally become the top disciples, elders, master elders


    Even those disciples with ordinary talent can find a job in the sect. Therefore, compared with the Academy, the sect is very strong on the surface, but they dare not fight against the super academy, for fear that they will be retaliated by the powerful existence.


    Of course, although on the surface, the college and the clan are very friendly, they are still competing with each other.


    They want to snatch the source of students. Those martial arts practitioners with high talent and deep chance are all rare goods in the eyes of both the academy and the clan. Neither side will let them go easily.This is the difference and competition between colleges and schools.


    Nowadays, the Imperial War held in wanjiejing is a way to recruit students. During this period, no deacon or tutor of any college can enter wanjiejing, for fear that the students will be robbed by the college.


    However, this rule may be applicable to other people in Fengxiao college, but it is just a decoration for this beautiful woman.


    There is no other reason. This beautiful woman is the vice president of Fengxiao college!


    Fengxiao college is one of the four super colleges in the hundred dynasties. The strength and power of its vice president can be imagined. Who dares to disrespect her in the hundred dynasties?


    Although Fengxiao college ranks the last among the four super colleges, even in recent years, it has been excluded from the four super colleges, but at least now, it is still one of the four super colleges!


    Who dares to stop the vice president of Fengxiao college?


    The beautiful woman is very fast. I''m afraid it won''t take her a few hours to go to the world


    ¡­¡­


    Wanjiejing, central plain.


    The crowd is more and more crowded, and the whole central plain seems to be boiling at this moment.


    At noon, the sky was clear.


    "It''s time."


    The man in long clothes, Xue Ning, who didn''t move, suddenly moved his eyelids. Then he took a step without any nonsense.


    Boom!


    Dayton time, with his wechat, the earth is shaking wildly!


    "Get up."


    Light voice, no waves from Xue Ning''s heart.


    Boom!


    A hundred Zhang square, the earth was a circular crack, and then a little bit up, forming a huge arena!


    When the challenge arena rises to one foot, it stops rising. It is like a small hill standing on the central plain, which is quite spectacular.


    "Get up!"


    Xue Ning''s eyes flashed and he stretched out his hand to the left.


    Boom!


    On the left, hundreds of feet away, the earth suddenly trembles, then rises, and another hundred feet round platform is formed!


    "Up again!"


    Xue Ning waved to the front, the rear and the right. Finally, the three platforms were all formed.


    The five great sources are suspended on the central plain, occupying thousands of square feet of space. From a distance, they are extremely domineering.


    Heaven and earth finally stopped shaking.


    "Pa Pa!..."


    Time, endless applause, just like the tide in general surging, reverberate in this world!


    Almost everyone was shocked by Xue Ning''s hand!


    What is strength? Only so!


    It''s amazing!


    When the curtain fell in Lin Chen''s eyes, Lin Chen shook his head and sighed: "Xue Ning''s foundation is not stable, and his future achievements are very limited."


    Of course, he is not stupid enough to say these words. He is not stupid enough to embarrass himself.


    "The decisive battle in the world will begin today."


    Xue Ning''s body slowly soared into the air, while the thick and magnetic voice echoed in the sky for a long time: "there are four rules in the decisive battle, please remember."


    "First, once you step into the challenge arena, you can choose to admit defeat, regardless of life or death, whether you win or lose. As long as you choose to admit defeat, I promise that no one can move you in this world."


    The voice of hegemony reverberates all over the world.


    The sound of applause is flowing again


    "Second, the opponents in the decisive battle are selected according to the ranking of the sequence. Each group of 16 is selected as a group, and one of the 16 Jin eight, eight Jin four, four Jin two or two is selected, while the opponents in each group are randomly allocated." Xue Ning continued.


    When people heard this, they all agreed. This is very reasonable.


    The ranking of the martial arts practitioners who participated in the battle for supremacy of the kingdom of ten thousand borders is almost the same as that of the sequence, and the strength of each martial arts practitioner is uneven. Today''s distribution naturally avoids the problem of the great disparity of strength between the two sides in the battle.


    "Third, the decisive battle adopts the point system. The first group of players will get 30 points for each battle they win, the second group will get 29 points for each battle they win, the third group will get 28 points, the fourth group will get 27 points, and so on. And the ranking of groups is based on the sequence, from the back to the front. Note that the ranking of groups is from the back to the front. " Xue Ning continued.


    "Wow


    The people who heard the speech were in an uproar.


    What''s the rule? How many points did the weak martial arts practitioners get in the fight? This is not reasonable!


    Isn''t the battle between those powerful martial practitioners more arduous?


    "This is reasonable. To a certain extent, it cares for those weak martial practitioners."


    Lin Chen smell speech, not much surprised, but secretly nodded, said to himself."Four, before the showdown begins, I will reward a person with 1000 points." Xue Ning is also a Taoist, whose powerful and magnetic voice reverberates in the world.


    "Wow, who is it? How can you get the love of elder Xue Ning? "


    "I drop a darling, ah, 1000 points?! Now I have less than 1000 points in my hands! "


    "The fourth rule is to reward points? What kind of rule is that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was surprised.


    Lin Chen also frowns. What the hell is Xue Ning doing? Why do you suddenly add points?


    Or is it that he has been bribed to give benefits to some people?


    Well, I didn''t expect that there was such a dark curtain in this seemingly fair war for imperial hegemony. It''s really a cold world. Which bastard dares to despise the rules of Wanjie and bribe the referee elder of Wanjie? If I had a chance, I would knock out his dog teeth!


    "That person is now the first person in the sequence, Wanwu junior Dynasty, Lin Chen!"


    The chapter of Fan Wai has been published


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 385

    "That person is now the first person in the sequence, Wanwu junior Dynasty, Lin Chen!"


    Xue Ning''s strong and magnetic voice, like thunder, resounded between the heaven and the earth.


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Immediately countless eyes are cast, dun time, Lin Chen is the focus of all people.


    "I Grass? "


    Lin Chen almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Just now he swore to kill the briber. Why is that man now me?


    It seems that I didn''t bribe Xue Ning!


    "Why not


    Lin Chen guesses unceasingly in the heart, what ghost idea does Xue Ning fight in the end, is it want to kill oneself?


    I don''t seem to have offended him. Why did he frame himself?


    Or is it just to add 1000 points to me that he made a special gesture to me and threw me an olive branch?


    "Just now, the air and blood of this seat is so flighty and shaking that it looks like the foundation is not stable. You are all the arrogant and talented people of the major dynasties. How can you not even find this situation?"


    Xue Ning made a sound, and his voice echoed in the sky: "among the people present, there is only one person who has found something different in this seat. That is the first person in the current sequence, Wanwu junior Dynasty, Lin Chen!"


    The overbearing voice reverberates in the sky for a long time.


    Lin Chen was stunned again.


    Other people are also Leng in place, big eyes stare at small eyes, look at each other.


    In fact, the hearts of the people are also very hard to force: are you kidding, you are such a powerful person, such a powerful person, how dare we doubt your strength and seek death?!


    Lin Chen is really a little bold. How dare you detect elder Xue Ning''s strength and breath? I don''t know what to do!


    However, not to mention, Lin Chen''s courage is really terrible. No wonder he can become the most dazzling black horse in the world and the first person to successfully ascend the Empire.


    "Remember, you are all the geniuses of the major dynasties. You are the most dazzling stars in the sky. You should not be afraid of your hands and feet. You should be bold. You should let go of all the restrictions. You should let go of everything to do, break and try. Only in this way can you be qualified to reach the top of the road!" Xue Ning''s powerful voice resounded through the sky.


    When people heard the words, they were shocked. It was like a slap in the face and thought-provoking.


    Elder Xue Ning''s words are just like this!


    People look at Xue Ning''s eyes, more worship and hot.


    And Lin Chen is wry smile unceasingly, good fellow, originally oneself unconsciously, unexpectedly is by this fellow to calculate.


    I said why this guy''s foundation is so unstable. It''s supposed to be made up!


    "Honey, you''re amazing ~!"


    Yun Yan''er''s beautiful eyes are full of stars, watching Lin Chen''s way of singing and laughing.


    "It was."


    The wood dust raised the chin, proud smile.


    In fact, for Lin Chen, there are still some regrets about this matter. If you can detect that Xue Ning is pretending, that is the most satisfactory result for Lin Chen.


    "Even elder Xue Ning dares to question. Lin Chen, you are really brave."


    Jiang Bi''s poem is a meaningful way to see Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "That''s the rule. Do you need to repeat it?"


    Xue Ning stood aloof in the sky, with his hands on his back, and his sharp eyes like Falcon looked around the people. Every martial practitioner he saw felt cool behind his back and humming in his head, which was a kind of tremor from his soul!


    Back to God, most people are behind a layer of cold sweat, hastily shaking his head, said do not need.


    "In that case, now, I declare that the decisive battle of wanjiejing Dynasty is officially started!"


    Xue Ning''s loud voice, like thunder, resounded through heaven and earth.


    "Next, we will start to allocate the group selection. A total of 240 people participated in the wanjiejing Dynasty hegemony war. During this period, 32 people fell and abandoned the competition. Now there are 208 people. They are divided into 13 groups."


    Xue Ning continued: "the first group, Liuyun junior Dynasty, Li can, tiandark junior Dynasty, Xu Kui, liming junior Dynasty, Duanmu Zhuang..."


    "The second group, Haitian primary Dynasty, Fengxing, Ludi primary Dynasty, Luyu..."


    "The third group, cangming primary Dynasty, XiangZhuang, Longwen primary Dynasty, qixidong..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The sixth group, Aoshi intermediate Dynasty, Wei Xinghe, Liuyun primary Dynasty, Liang Xiyan..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Group 12: Sheng mang intermediate Dynasty, Liang Ke, Zi Yue advanced Dynasty, Zhou Qian, Sheng mang intermediate Dynasty, Qiao Fei, Wan Wu primary Dynasty, Xu Qin, Wan Wu primary Dynasty, Dan Ling..."


    "The last group is group 13, Wanwu junior Dynasty, Lin Chen, ziyue senior Dynasty, Tuoba emperor, Guangming senior Dynasty, Tu cangsheng, ziyue senior Dynasty, Shi mieshi Wanwu primary Dynasty, Jiang Bishi, Wanwu primary Dynasty, Yun Yan''erJiang Bishi and Yun Yan''er are now 15 and 16 respectively.


    Of course, if they only rely on their own means, they will not be able to get such a place, but there is no way. Who can let them have a Lin Chen around them?


    In the past five or six days, Lin Chen has swept all the way with all the people. He grabs everything when he sees people. It can be said that there is no evil in burning, killing and looting. He has too many points to count. If Yun Yan''er and Jiang Bishi can''t get into the top 16, then there is no reason.


    But now, Lin Chen realizes: is it a mistake to raise Yan''er and Jiang Bishi''s ranking so high?


    Not to mention Tu cangsheng, who is both an enemy and a friend, the Tuoba emperor alone is a headache. If the two girls meet Tuoba Emperor


    "If Tuoba emperor really dares to do anything to them, then I don''t care about the rules..."


    Lin Chen clenched his hand and said in his heart: "even if it''s exposed, the rain in the village will not hesitate!"


    "Next, group one to group five, play!"


    Xue Ning''s voice echoed.


    The players from the first group to the fifth group are generally from the primary Dynasty, occasionally mixed with a few martial practitioners from the intermediate Dynasty, a total of 80 people, respectively, on the five big challenge arena.


    "Next, we''ll start drawing lots to choose our opponents."


    With a wave of Xue Ning''s big sleeves, Yuan Li''s lots were formed and floated to the front of each group to draw lots.


    In a short time, the 16-jin-8 competition was completed, and all the competitors of each group were on the stage.


    With a flick of her fingers, Xue Ning flew out of the challenge arena to meet the storm, forming a huge spiritual array to wrap the challenge arena.


    Then he said, "first battle, start!"


    Boom!


    However, when Xue Ning''s voice falls, what comes is not a strong fluctuation of Yuan force, but a strong perception!


    These sensations come from all directions, just like tides, drowning the whole world!


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen a Leng, spin even if is suddenly, these perception of the master, should be a hundred Dynasty domain many zongmen Zhao old!


    Although they didn''t show up in person, they watched from a distance. No player''s talent, strength and means can hide their eyes!


    "This is the way of selecting disciples from the sect..." Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    At this time, the battle in the challenge arena is in full swing.


    Because the strength of the top five groups is not so strong, the average strength is around Xiaocheng in bawangjing, and occasionally a few big Chengs in bawangjing are extremely terrifying. Therefore, the battles of these groups are generally close combat, there is no fancy and there is not much to see.


    That is, half an hour''s work, the first five groups of 16 Jin and 8 competitions are all completed.


    The top eight of the first five groups began to rest, followed by the sixth to tenth groups of 16 Jin eight games.


    "At last, it''s a bit of a show."


    Lin Chen put his eyes on the fight between the ninth and tenth groups.


    In the tenth group, there are two old acquaintances of Lin Chen, namely Liang Ke and Qiao Fei of the saint mang Dynasty.


    Liang Ke ranked 17 in the sequence and Qiao Fei ranked 19, which is enough to show their strength. Therefore, when they stepped on the stage, the battle was almost devastating, especially Liang Ke''s battle, which took less than a minute.


    When Liang Ke stepped down, her eyes looked at Lin Chen. Far away, she gave Lin Chen a gentle smile and blinked her big eyes.


    "Honey, do you know this girl?" Cloud Yan son eats to taste of ask a way.


    "Well, I worked with her for a period of time when I just entered the world."


    Lin Chen nodded, but there was nothing to hide.


    And cloud Yan son smell speech, don''t reply, but the vision is strange of looking at Lin Chen.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? "


    Lin Chen touched his face and muttered to himself, "there is nothing."


    "I wonder why my dear is so charming, but if you meet a woman, you can make that woman fall in love with you?" Cloud Yan son eats the way of taste, vinegar vinegar.


    "Er, which have, I and she clear, Yan son you don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin Chen turned his eyes helplessly.


    "Is it?"


    Yun Yan''er smiles lightly: "as a woman, I can feel her feelings for you with one look."


    "What''s wrong." Lin Chen tapped Yun Yan''er.


    "It''s not unreasonable. Don''t you know that women''s sixth sense is always accurate?" Cloud Yan son retorts a way.


    "What do you want me to do? Do you want to reach out to her? " Lin Chen asked helplessly.


    "You dare!"


    Yun Yan''er pouted and scolded: "a sister Yao''er is enough. Do you still want to eat in the pot, in the bowl, and try something in the basin? I can''t hold you up! ""That''s right. I''ll be enough with you two, and I won''t demand anything else." Lin Chen said seriously.


    "Idiot ~!"


    Cloud Yan son lightly beat Lin Chen''s chest for a while, in the eyes, is full of that happy doting.


    At this time, Shan Ling''s battle has also been won, Xu Qin and Shan Ling together into the second group of eight.


    From the sixth group to the tenth group, the 16th Jin 8th competition lasted for about an hour, and finally finished


    official account has detailed descriptions of Lin Dui, Yun Yan Er, Yao ER and others. You can go to see


    ...

 Chapter 386

    After nearly an hour, group 6 to group 10 entered the eighth round and finally finished.


    The result of the competition is almost the same as Lin Chen expected.


    "Next, we''ll start the eighth round from group 11 to group 13."


    Xue Ning''s thick voice said, echoing the world.


    Before the sound fell, in front of everyone''s eyes, there were a lot of Yuanli signs floating in front of 11 to 13 groups of contestants.


    Lin Chen reaches for a hand and grabs a Yuanli sign, which is engraved with three words - Xu Yi.


    "The intermediate Dynasty of the great Wei Dynasty, ranked 15th in the sequence, Xu Yi of Xiaocheng in the empty Kingdom..." Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    "Yan''er, who is your opponent?"


    Lin Chen is close to cloud Yan son again, ask a way.


    "Zhang Shuo, a strong man of Aoshi intermediate Dynasty." Cloud Yan son way.


    "Zhang Shuo, who has become the peak of the empty kingdom?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes, recalled the previous detection, and then relaxed with a smile: "Yan''er, with your strength and means, it should not be a problem to deal with him."


    "Of course, your wife is not as weak as you think."


    Cloud Yan son Yang Yang Yang that bright and clean chin, a face proud smile way.


    "Little fool."


    Lin Chen dotes on Yun Yan''er.


    "Miss Jiang, who is your opponent?"


    Looking at Jiang Bishi''s expression, Lin Chen frowned and asked.


    With a bitter smile, Jiang Bishi opened the Yuan Li signature.


    Three big characters, reflected in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Cloud Yan son is also a Leng.


    "I didn''t expect to be told."


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jump, because Jiang Bishi''s opponent is not others, it is now the second in the sequence, Tuoba Huang!


    Actually met Tuoba emperor!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Chen frowned and asked in a low voice.


    It''s not that he looks down on Jiang Bishi, but that Tuoba Huang''s strength is really terrible. Now he has gained a lot of good things, and his fighting power is even stronger than Jiang Bishi. It''s not that Jiang Bishi can fight against him.


    Today''s plan is to admit defeat.


    "I don''t give up."


    Jiang Bishi is to vomit tongue, stubborn way: "not easy to come here, why should I give up?"


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but, Lin Chen, if you''re worried about me, come on the stage with me, and we''ll play the nine day dragon phoenix sword technique together." Jiang Bishi is serious and can''t see that he is joking.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen was stunned for a moment.


    I don''t know nine days dragon and Phoenix sword. How can I play with you?


    "Well, well, you look surprised. Your chin is almost falling. I''m joking. You don''t know the nine heaven dragon and Phoenix sword technique. How can you show it with me?"


    Jiang Bishi gave Lin Chen a white look: "don''t worry, I will definitely do what I can. I won''t waste my life."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded and said nothing more.


    But he was still worried that Tuo Ba Huang would be hearty and take the opportunity to revenge Jiang Bishi, which would be very bad.


    "I can''t help it. I can only take one step."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "the bridge to the bow of the ship naturally straight, I Lin Chen and what ever fear?"


    "Next, the players will come on stage in batches." Xue Ning is a Taoist again.


    "I''m going up."


    Jiang Bishi gently smiles. Lin Chen wants to hold her, but he doesn''t, because he knows that sooner or later this battle will happen, and he can''t stop it.


    "I can''t help it. I have to solve the battle as soon as possible."


    Lin Chen bit his teeth and told Yun Yan''er: "Yan''er, I''ll go on stage first, and you''ll go on the second batch."


    "Well, be careful."


    As a woman of Lin Chen, Yun Yan''er naturally knows what the man thinks. She always supports her man unconditionally. Therefore, she will not object at any time.


    Lin Chen is pleased to smile, then the body a flash, direct flash to a still spare challenge arena above!


    There are five rings in total. Originally, they were used by five groups of players. Now, there are only three groups of players. Naturally, two rings are empty.


    Under the arena, those who still want to fight on the stage suddenly feel that the challenge arena is occupied by people, and they all look angry. Damn, who is going to rob the challenge arena? Do you want to die?


    And when they see Lin Chen''s face clearly, their face suddenly turns pale.


    It''s him!


    They quickly trembled back and handed the challenge arena to the man.


    Because they know, this man, they can''t provoke!


    Standing on the challenge arena, Lin Chen yelled: "Xu Yi, come up!"A man in linen came to the stage with a gloomy face.


    "You are Xu Yi?"


    Lin Chen asked, glancing at Jiang Bishi and Tuoba Huang, who had already been on the stage not far away.


    "Yes, I am."


    Xu Yi''s face is as heavy as water. Lin Chen''s shout just now made him lose his face. Therefore, at the moment, he is extremely resentful!


    "Do you need to adjust the interest rate?" Lin Chen asked, glancing at the challenge arena not far away.


    The men and women on the stage are talking, and they have no intention of fighting.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s expression that he didn''t put himself in his heart, Xu Yi was even more angry. He lowered his voice and said, "there''s no need to be so troublesome. Let''s fight directly."


    "Good! Have a good time


    With a smile, Lin Chen looked up to the sky and screamed: "I''m going to do it, brother Xu Yi, be careful!"


    Shua!


    Before the words fall, Lin Chen takes a step, his body is like a ghost, and directly flashes to Xu Yi''s eyes, with a blow!


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    With a sneer, Xu Yi tried to stop him.


    "Drink


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen gave a big drink. On his legs, there were many bright and complex runes flashing!


    "Bang!"


    In a short time, Lin Chen''s clothes on his legs were broken and turned into butterflies, while Lin Chen''s body disappeared directly!


    "What?"


    Xu Yi was startled, but he was not the kind of guy who panicked when he encountered an accident. When he wrinkled his brow, he immediately regained his mind. When he grasped his right fist, he suddenly had the bright and bright gem luster flashing out, and then swung his fist towards the back!


    Whoo!


    Under one blow, the air is torn and whistling.


    And in the rear of Xu Yi, Lin Chen appears out of thin air, a fierce blow, with Xu Yi''s fist heavy to blow together!


    Like the collision of planets!


    "Boom" a dull sound, Xu Yi and Lin Chen''s feet, at the same time, there are cracks, two spider webs instant shape!


    "Hey, that''s all."


    As soon as Xu Yi''s mouth turned, he thought how powerful Lin Chen was. It turned out that his fist was not so powerful.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Yi''s face turned red and he burst out a mouthful of blood!


    Because he didn''t come back, he felt a torrent of force coming, and he couldn''t defend himself. He flew out of his body!


    And the blood was in the process of his flying out!


    In an instant, Xu Yi felt that his right arm was useless, and he couldn''t lift up any strength!


    "How is that possible?"


    Xu Yi exclaimed, just now Lin Chen''s power has risen ten times at least. How did he do it?


    Shua!


    However, just before Xu Yi''s surprise, suddenly, in front of him, a figure in black appears. It''s Lin Chen!


    Great changes in Xu Yi''s face!


    But when he saw that Lin Chen was holding a wooden sword, his face became strange.


    Is this guy stupid? With a wooden sword? Are you looking for death?


    Suddenly, Lin Chen moved.


    But see him holding a wooden sword, slash!


    Strike speed, five times a second!


    "Bang bang!..."


    Dun time, dull sound like a barrage of general, never stop!


    Xu Yi wants to defend himself, but Lin Chen''s speed is too fast. His naked eyes can''t keep up with him. He can''t defend himself at all!


    In other words, seven or eight breaths, Xu Yi is black and blue, become a pig!


    At the moment, Xu Yi''s body has not been stabilized, and he is still flying forward, while Lin Chen is stepping back from time to time, and at the same time, he keeps wielding his sword.


    This scene is extremely pretend to be something.


    After about ten breaths.


    Xu Yi''s body finally stabilized and stopped at the same place.


    Lin Chen also stops. He raises his wooden sword and stabs Xu Yi on his chest!


    With a bang, Xu Yi, who had been beaten into a pig''s head, shot out and hit the array heavily. Then he was blocked back. Finally, the dog fell to the ground and did not move.


    In fact, before that, Lin Chen had knocked Xu Yi unconscious, and the blow just now was just to make sure.


    Although the fighting between Lin Chen and Xu Yi was complicated, it took a minute.


    It''s all thunder!


    A flash of streamer flies into Lin Chen''s card.


    18 points.


    After that, Lin Chen didn''t hesitate to step down, while Xu Yi was carried to heal."Not bad, my dear."


    See Lin Chen approach, cloud Yan son carries a small hand, the old way.


    "It''s a little funny."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and smiles, then his eyes are on Jiang Bishi''s challenge arena.


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, the battle between Jiang Bishi and Tuoba emperor has not yet begun!


    They are still talking!


    "Honey, don''t worry, sister Jiang will be OK."


    Cloud Yan son close, mouth spit fragrant orchid, softly comfort way.


    "I hope so."


    Lin Chen nodded, no matter how to say, Jiang Bishi is also his cousin, but also his friend who has lived and died together for many times, he absolutely does not allow Jiang Bishi to have an accident!


    "Honey, I''m on stage."


    Cloud Yan son eyeball a turn, say.


    Lin Chen frowned, why so anxious? There are eight battles. What''s the rush?


    But then, Lin Chen''s brow is to stretch to open, after all cloud Yan son''s battle, almost have no suspense.


    Not to mention the unknown cards that Huo Tianshi gave her, even with her own strength and means, it is not a problem to want to deal with Zhang Shuo of that proud Dynasty.


    So Lin Chen doesn''t have to worry about anything at all.


    But he still asked: "don''t be careless, the lion and the rabbit are fighting with all his strength. Although you are a tiger, Zhang Shuo is not an ordinary rabbit. Don''t be careless."


    "You are the tigress!"


    Cloud Yan son willow eyebrow erect: "ignore you!"


    Stomping his little feet, Yun Yan''er comes to the stage in a huff. It''s the arena Lin Chen has just fought in.


    Just at this moment, the conversation between Jiang Bishi and Tuo Bahuang seems to have collapsed. Tuo Bahuang''s face is slightly gloomy, while Jiang Bishi''s face is delicate and dignified. It''s obvious that the two people are fighting, and they are on the verge of attack


    Yun Yan''s character introduction and character map have been sent. You can read the official account of


    .

 Chapter 387

    "Miss Jiang, you are the princess of the Wanwu empire. I don''t want to hurt you. You take the initiative to admit defeat."


    On the challenge arena, Tuo Ba Huang carried his hands with a proud look.


    "Prince Tuoba, you look down on the little girl."


    Jiang Bishi shook her head and chuckled: "little girl is not as unbearable as you think."


    "Is it?"


    Tuo Ba Huang shook his head: "well, since Miss Jiang is determined to fight, I will not refuse, but..."


    "But what?" Jiang Bishi asked.


    "But Miss Jiang needs to grant me a request." Tuo Ba Huang Dao.


    "Let''s just say it."


    Jiang Bishi''s beautiful eyes narrowed for a while, but she still said softly.


    "I want Miss Jiang to stay away from the forest dust." Tuo Ba Huang''s light way.


    "Why?"


    Jiang Bi''s poem and Liu Mei gently stirred up: "Lin Chen is the people of the Wanwu Dynasty. As a princess of the Wanwu Dynasty, why should I stay away from him?"


    "Because he is my enemy."


    Tuo Ba Huang said: "there is a fierce hatred between Lin Chen and me. It''s the so-called love Wu and hate Wu and Wu. If Miss Jiang and Lin Chen are close friends, I Tuo Ba Huang will not let Miss Jiang go."


    Jiang Bishi smell speech, the facial expression is invariable, but that Mou Guang, is gradually cold down.


    Sure enough, really let Lin Chen said, ah, this Tuoba emperor really want to take advantage of revenge!


    "Miss Jiang, I admire you very much. As a girl, I have courage and strength. You are very good. I want to make you a friend very much. So, I hope Miss Jiang will not let me down."


    Tuoba Huang''s tone was sincere and his attitude was very peaceful.


    Jiang Bi''s poems are expedient.


    If you promise him, maybe you just promise him on the surface, then he won''t hurt himself and he can be safe. Even if you lose the qualification of the top eight, it won''t hurt. After all, he saved his life.


    However, if he doesn''t agree with him, he will certainly destroy the flowers with his hands. At that time, his life safety will be seriously threatened.


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath, Jiang Bishi''s eyes are bright, obviously determined.


    "I wonder what Miss Jiang is going to do?" Tuo Ba Huang asked with a smile, very confident.


    As the saying goes, if people don''t fight for themselves, heaven will kill the earth. Jiang Bishi will surely promise herself for her own life.


    Even if she didn''t really agree, she also agreed verbally. In this way, she was half conquered.


    Tuoba Huang is like to enjoy this kind of conquest of others, especially the conquest of Jiang Bishi, a cold, noble, arrogant woman!


    Tuo Ba Huang quietly looked at Jiang Bi Shi, and his smile seemed gentle.


    "I''m sorry, Lin Chen is a member of our Wanwu Dynasty. As a princess, I can''t agree to your request."


    Jiang Bishi''s eyes are slightly drooping, and her voice is light, but with a decisive force, she is as heavy as Mount Tai.


    "Miss Jiang really knows the time What? "


    In the middle of Tuo Ba Huang''s words, his face suddenly became gloomy and said in a low voice, "Miss Jiang is joking?"


    "Little girls never joke."


    Jiang Bishi smiles and shakes her head.


    "Hoo."


    Tuo Ba Huang deeply exhaled a high temperature white gas.


    "Miss Jiang, have you thought about it? Don''t you go back? " Tuo Ba Huang asked again.


    "Prince Tuoba is joking. Although the little girl is just a girl, she knows that a word is hard to trace, so she will not regret it." Jiang Bishi said with a smile.


    Tuo Ba Huang narrowed his eyes, and there was a chill in the bottom of his eyes.


    He didn''t know why Jiang Bishi chose this way. Maybe she was stupid!


    However, for Jiang Bishi, if the object is not Lin Chen but other men, she may compromise.


    But only Lin Chen, she will not compromise.


    No matter verbally or psychologically, she will not compromise!


    She didn''t know what kind of feelings and emotions it was, but she knew that if she chose to compromise in order to save her life, she would have trouble sleeping and eating all her life!


    "Maybe that bastard Lin Chen is more important to me."


    Jiang Bishi comforted herself in her heart.


    "Miss Jiang, since you have made such a choice, don''t blame me for being rude."


    At this time, the cold voice of Tuoba emperor came from afar with evil spirit.


    Yun Yan''er''s delicate face is dignified at this moment.


    The oppressive atmosphere spreads between the heaven and the earth. Behind Yun Yan''er and Tuo Ba Huang, their respective oceans of Yuanli emerge, and the powerful Yuanli waves out, as if to distort the void.


    "Be careful, Miss Jiang!"All of a sudden, Tuo Ba Huang let out a loud shout, clenched his right fist and blasted it out through the air!


    Boom


    Air explosion!


    The invisible force, like a torrent, comes out of the impact of mountains and seas, and thunders at Jiang Bishi!


    "One punch, turn the tide."


    Light voice, at this moment, is also flowing in the heart of Tuoba emperor.


    "Sword shield."


    Jiang Bishi, on the other hand, is pretty and dignified. With a shake of her hand, three feet green front comes out of the sheath. She raises her sword, holds its handle in her hands, and then shakes it with a strange rule!


    Buzz!


    Yuanli burst out in a wonderful way to condense and compress. With one breath, it formed an exaggerated Yuanli sword in front of Jiang Bishi''s eyes!


    From a distance, this sword is not like a sword, but more like a shield, inserted into the earth, blocking Jiang Bishi''s body.


    The invisible yuan force torrent roared in, carrying a powerful force, heavy impact on the sword and shield, pause time, click, the sword and shield surface Huo ground split a crack!


    And the invisible yuan force torrent was forced to separate, turned into two, and surged to the rear.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Although you can''t see the torrent of Yuanli, at this moment, the whole challenge arena is full of strong wind and roaring air. What a big momentum!


    "Good defense, but still too weak."


    Tuo Ba Huang shook his head, suddenly his face was cold, and he drank: "break it for me!"


    He''s got another big punch!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the power of Yuanli torrent doubled!


    "Bang!"


    The sword and shield couldn''t bear the explosion. Jiang Bishi snorted and flew out towards the rear.


    After flying for fifty feet, Jiang Bishi managed to keep her body steady, but her face was still ruddy, her breath was still not disordered, and she didn''t seem to be hurt!


    "Oh? How could it take away my power? "


    Tuo Ba Huang was surprised and looked at Jiang Bi''s eyes. He was more interested and appreciated.


    Jiang Bishi''s sword bearing palm is more dignified.


    It is because this arm carries, so Tuoba Huang did not see at this moment, her whole arm is shaking!


    "I can''t use any strength."


    At this moment, she just felt that her right arm seemed to be useless, and she couldn''t lift it with any strength!


    "A leg, if hook month."


    At this time, Tuo Ba Huang''s right foot stamped, his body suddenly soared into the air, then his body rotated and his leg split out of the air!


    Shua!


    Yuanli whistling, an invisible arc, Yuanli wave shape, cut to jiangbishi!


    Jiang Bishi bit her silver teeth and changed her left hand to hold the sword. She said, "crazy stab!"


    Shua Shua!


    Ten stabs a second!


    The sword light whistling between heaven and earth directly forms a huge sword net, whistling away at the invisible wave of Yuan Li!


    With a bang, Jianguang giant net and Yuanli wave intersect and go up, the fierce wind suddenly rises, like a knife like arrow, tearing the light blue dress of Jiang Bishi into small cracks.


    Jiang Bishi''s face is more serious and dignified.


    Because that sword net, unexpectedly is like ice and snow meets the scorching sun, starts to melt a little bit!


    Although the melted part is added immediately, the volume of the sword net is getting smaller and smaller. If it goes on like this, it can''t hold ten breaths!


    "There''s no choice but to do that."


    Jiang Bishi nibbles at the teeth of the scallop, then takes a deep breath. The sharp sword reflects the cold light, and the cold is pressing.


    A terrible force is gathered in the body of Jiang Bi''s poem.


    "Oh?"


    The Tuoba emperor seemed to find something strange. He took a strange look at Jiang Bishi and said in secret, "this woman''s sword technique is extremely exquisite. I can''t be careless."


    "Nine days dragon and Phoenix sword technique, one sword Pingyang. " The faint voice flows from the heart of Jiang Bishi.


    Shua!


    Between heaven and earth a straight blue light flash!


    "Boom!"


    Then, it was the explosion of Yuanli wave!


    Almost at the same time, Tuo Ba Huang''s face changed. Without any hesitation, he put his hands in front of his body, and Yuan Li erupted. In front of him, pieces of golden scales formed a thick barrier!


    And the next moment


    "Ding -"


    the sharp and harsh voice rang out!


    Tuo Ba Huang''s face changed and he couldn''t hold his body any longer. He flew out like a shell!


    "Boom", Tuo Ba Huang''s body hit the array, and then fell to the ground heavily.


    In the place where Tuo Ba Huang stood before, a graceful figure appeared, but he was half kneeling on the ground with a flash of his body. If it wasn''t for the long sword in his hand, he would have fallen to the ground now."Finally."


    Jiang Bishi''s pale and sweaty face was filled with a smile of relief.


    She was very confident in her move just now, because that blow consumed 80% of her strength!


    You can imagine the power of a sword!


    No matter how powerful the Tuoba emperor was, he was still a martial practitioner in the empty kingdom. He didn''t break through the shackles. Therefore, Jiang Bishi was confident that the blow just now was enough to make Tuoba emperor seriously injured!


    In particular, the sound of "Ding" just now is not a sound, but a fencing speed of 30 or 40 times a second. The sound is too dense, so that people can only hear a sound!


    Suddenly, Yun Yan''er''s pretty face changed slightly.


    "Good, very good, very good!"


    Ahead, a loud laugh came.


    Tuo Ba Huang, who fell on the ground, stood up with his shawl and laughed: "Miss Jiang, your swordsmanship is excellent. If you change it into a general empty Kingdom, I''m afraid you''ve already been hit."


    Speaking of this, Tuo Ba Huang''s face was full of pride: "but I Tuo Ba Huang, I have never been an ordinary empty king


    Yun Yan''s introduction and figures have been issued with official account. I feel very self-conscious. You can go and see


    ...


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 388

    Tuo Ba Huang gets up, shakes the dust off his body and laughs at Jiang Bi Shi. His voice is full of pride.


    Jiang Bishi''s face was as gloomy as a dark cloud.


    "Miss Jiang, I''ve offended you!"


    Tuoba emperor roared and stepped on his right foot. His body suddenly came to Jiang Bishi''s eyes like a ghost and kicked out!


    There''s no mercy. It''s hard work!


    But all of a sudden, Tuo Ba Huang''s face changed, and his body suddenly fell back for several feet!


    Shua!


    The blue light flashed between heaven and earth, and the three feet green front in Jiang Bishi''s hand appeared out of thin air. If Tuo Bahuang didn''t hide fast, then this sword would have stabbed him!


    "Plop!"


    Jiang Bishi couldn''t hold on any longer. She turned pale and fell to the ground.


    Just now, she used one of the nine heaven Dragon Phoenix sword techniques, which is called Wuxiang sword.


    Wuxiang sword, as the name suggests, is silent when it is launched. Generally speaking, martial practitioners don''t know what happened, and their bodies are penetrated by the long sword.


    Wuxiang sword, attack the enemy unprepared, sneak attack weapon.


    But what Jiang Bishi didn''t expect is that even if she consumed her last 20% of Yuan Li, even if she used Wuxiang sword, she didn''t hurt Tuoba emperor!


    This Tuoba emperor''s strength is really formidable!


    "Miss Jiang''s swordsmanship is really superb."


    Tuo Ba Huang came back to Jiang Bishi with a smile and praised him.


    Listen to his voice, not much affectation, obviously, this sentence is from the heart.


    Jiang Bishi didn''t reply, not that she didn''t have the strength to reply now, but that she was trying to recover Yuanli and wanted to attack Tuoba emperor again!


    At any time can not give up hope, at any time there is the possibility of success, this is her martial arts!


    "Miss Jiang, you lost."


    Tuoba emperor sneered and approached Jiang Bishi step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    And at the same time, off stage.


    "Silly girl, you can''t be careless, but you were attacked on your left shoulder."


    Lin Chen gently rubs Yun Yan''er''s left shoulder, and a cool Yuan Li follows his five fingers and melts into the girl''s shoulder bit by bit.


    The girl closed her eyes and felt the numbness and pain on her shoulder disappear gradually. She couldn''t help but sing.


    "People are watching. Don''t make strange noises."


    Lin Chen leaned against Yun Yan''er''s ear and said softly.


    After a while, the girl''s cheek is ripe.


    "It''s not your fault. Who made you feel so comfortable?"


    Yun Yan''er said angrily in a soft voice, and then said with a smile: "but, dear, I didn''t expect that you know Yuanli massage so well. It really surprised me."


    "What doesn''t your husband know?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Cut ~!"


    Cloud Yan son Yang Yang Yang chin, most of the body''s strength is leaning on Lin Chen''s arms, pretty face full of enjoyment.


    "Honey, don''t you help Miss Jiang?" Suddenly, cloud Yan son asks a way.


    "As long as my wife let me play, I will play." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, go ahead. I won''t stop you."


    Yun Yan''er thinks Lin Chen is joking. She smiles and says.


    Although she was happy on the surface, her heart was full of worry.


    After all, Tuo Ba Huang is getting closer to Jiang Bishi. If she doesn''t give up, then Tuo Ba Huang will really have to work hard!


    "Then I''ll go up."


    Lin Chen straightens Yun Yan''er''s body, then takes a breath and walks to the arena where Jiang Bishi is.


    "My dear, I can''t do anything else. I''m good at pretending."


    Yun Yan''er secretly smiles, waiting for Lin Chen to turn back.


    At the next moment, Yun Yan''er opened her mouth and her beautiful eyes widened slightly


    ¡­¡­


    On the ring.


    Tuo Ba Huang has come to Jiang Bishi''s eyes. He droops his eyes slightly and looks at Jiang Bishi''s eyes as if he were looking at a mole ant.


    "Go to hell."


    The eye light is icy cold, Tuo pulls out the emperor''s right foot fiercely!


    "Whew!"


    However, at the same time, a sharp whistling sound of breaking the air rang out!


    Tuoba emperor only felt cold in his heart, and without any hesitation, he quickly retreated for several feet!


    But when he stepped back a few feet later, his face changed again, and his toes suddenly retreated again!


    Whew!


    Silver flash, like a silver snake in general, straight after Tuo Ba Huang and go, the speed is rapid, closer and closer to Tuo Ba Huang!


    There was a cold sweat on Tuo Ba Huang''s forehead.It was a sudden attack, but it was very powerful. It was not the end of the previous attack. Now all his strength was busy escaping, and he could not distinguish his strength against the silver light!


    Unless he is fighting the price of serious injury and forcibly mobilizes Yuan Li in Dantian, he can block the silver light.


    But how stupid would Tuba be? can''t!


    In front of his eyes, the silver light will stab Tuo Ba Huang, and he will admit defeat


    "Ding" a crisp sound!


    With a click, the silver light broke in two. With a click, it fell to the ground. It was a broken silver sword.


    Tuo Ba Huang was relieved, but he was still ten feet away, looking at the scene from a distance.


    "Lin Chen?"


    But the next moment, Tuo Ba Huang frowned, his eyes were cold, and he said in a low voice, "what are you doing on stage? Is it a blatant violation of the rules? "


    However, for Tuo Ba Huang''s words, Lin Chen completely as the air, there is no answer.


    At the moment, Lin Chen just raised his head and looked at the long clothes figure standing in the air outside the challenge arena from a distance, without any expression on his face.


    "What does elder Xue Ning mean?"


    Lin Chen lowered his voice and asked coldly.


    "Is Lin Chen stupid?"


    Tuo Ba Huang looked at Lin Chen strangely, as if he were looking at a fool.


    How dare this guy talk to elder Xue Ning like this? You know, even the prince dare not do this!


    This Lin Chen not only violates the rules of the world, but also talks to elder Xue Ning like this? I''m afraid it''s stupid!


    "I haven''t asked you what you mean, but you ask me the other way around?" Outside the challenge arena, Xue Ning''s eyes beat faintly and asked without tone fluctuation.


    Others also stare at Lin Chen strangely. What is Lin Chen doing?


    "Because I am a contestant in this battle, why can''t I do it?" Lin Chen asked, full of confidence.


    "It''s over. Lin Chen is stupid."


    "Tut Tut, I''m afraid Lin Chen has bribed elder Xue Ning. That''s why he dares to talk to elder Xue like this. I''m afraid that the 1000 points he got before were bribed."


    "I thought sequence" three chapters? What three chapters? "


    "Don''t you know? There is a special Dynasty in the hundred dynasties, which is more powerful than the Warcraft Dynasty, the Guangming Dynasty and the ziyue Dynasty. It is called the Chinese dynasty. In that dynasty, ordinary people who can''t cultivate Yuanli must have a survival skill if they want to survive. Among all the survival skills, there is a skill called chapter style narrative article. "


    "Chapter style narrative article? Oh, I know. It''s a narrative article. It''s very long. It''s divided into chapters, chapter by chapter. The story inside is very interesting. I once read an article about the author It seems to be called "world 1."


    "Oh! Fellow, I''ve also read the narration of Tianxia 1. It''s very yellow and violent, which makes me weak for a whole week. "


    "Well, I''ll tell you, I don''t care to read the articles written by the boring authors of Tianxia 1. They are not interesting..."


    "What are you talking about?! The article written by Tianxia 1 is not interesting?! I''ll tell you, you can insult me, but if you insult the world again, I''ll kill you! "


    "Come on, don''t make any noise. You''d better watch the game honestly. I don''t think Lin Chen can survive three chapters. Do you want to bet?"


    "Three chapters? Ha ha, you think too much of this evil writing. He''s so stupid that he can''t live a chapter! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Not far away, Yun Yan''er hears that people are talking about the competition, and suddenly turns the topic to a writer named "Tianxia 1". She can''t help shaking her head and laughing


    "But then again, when I was studying arts with my master in DIDU, I also read the article of tiantian1. I always feel that the heroine in it seems very similar to me." Cloud Yan son thinks in the heart.


    Shaking her head, she no longer thought about it, but continued to look at Lin Chen suspiciously. She didn''t know what she was doing.


    She didn''t worry much, because according to her understanding of Lin Chen, what Lin Chen is going to do must have a purpose, a plan and a card, so she can basically rest assured


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s clear that this battle is between Jiang Bishi and Tuoba emperor. Why do you want to take part in it? Do you know that if you do this, you will not only lose the qualification to continue the competition, but also lose your cultivation?"


    Xue Ning spoke again, lowered his voice and stared at Lin Chen coldly.


    "To be honest with elder Xue, I have practiced a sword technique with Miss Jiang, which is called Jiutian Longfeng sword technique. Miss Jiang uses Feng sword, and I use dragon sword. The combination of dragon and phoenix is the complete Jiutian Longfeng sword technique. Therefore, although we are two people, we are actually one person in essence." Lin Chen explained with a smile, very indifferent.


    "Bullshit!"The Tuoba emperor could not help but scolded: "what nine heaven dragon and Phoenix sword technique is all farting. Elder Xue, you must be cheated by him!"


    "I don''t need you to remind me what I want." Xue Ning gives Tuo Ba Huang a cold look.


    Tuo Ba Huang shrinks his neck and says nothing, but the fire in his eyes is more vigorous.


    "I have just observed Jiang Bishi''s sword technique. I can really feel it. This kind of sword technique needs two people to dance together."


    Xue Ning looked at Lin Chen and said, "but how do you know if you can use the nine heaven dragon and Phoenix sword?"


    After Lin Chen, Jiang Bishi sits up. Although she is very grateful in her heart, she is more guilty.


    She knew that Lin Chen didn''t know dragon sword at all. The reason why he stepped on the stage impulsively was to save himself.


    In order to save me, he gave up the qualification to continue to participate in the war, more likely to be abandoned a cultivation!


    "In any case, I can''t let Lin Chen''s cultivation be abandoned, no matter what the cost is!"


    Jiang Bishi swore in her heart!


    When Tianxia wrote this chapter, he suddenly got some inspiration and put some things into it, which made you laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 389

    "It''s just bluffing."


    Although Tuo Ba Huang also looked at Lin Chen suspiciously, more of them were disdainful.


    Lin Chen must be bluffing!


    What nine heaven dragon and Phoenix sword technique, what dragon and Phoenix sword, all bullshit!


    If I believe your nonsense, I''m a fool!


    Jiang Bishi''s face is dignified, and he recovers Yuanli crazily. In just one minute, Yuanli in his body recovers about 20%.


    "I don''t know how elder Xue plans to test whether I can use the dragon sword?"


    Lin Chen is a light smile and says to Xue Ning.


    "Well, when you two fight with Tuo Ba Huang, you can only use the sword technique of Jiutian Longfeng sword, and you can''t use any other combat technique. Otherwise, we will judge you and others to be defeated."


    Xue Ning pondered for a moment, and finally said so. Her voice was thick and magnetic.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen a smile, don''t think, directly agree.


    "Elder Xue..."


    Tuo Ba Huang opens his lips and looks at Xue Ning in surprise.


    Is Xue Ning stupid? Unexpectedly agreed Lin Chen to make trouble without reason? It''s a terrible thing!


    "Tuo Ba Huang, you have a try. If these two people can''t use the nine day dragon and Phoenix sword technique, we will disqualify them and strip them of their cultivation."


    At this time, in Tuo Ba Huang''s mind, Xue Ning''s faint voice without any mood fluctuation suddenly sounded.


    "Master Ming Jian."


    Tuo Ba Huang nodded and said the same thing.


    "You start."


    Xue Ning looked at the three and said.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Chen suddenly put out his hand to stop it and asked, "elder Xue, if we can use the nine day dragon and Phoenix sword technique, then we are victorious, right?"


    "Why do you say that?" Xue Ning asked.


    "Because that blow just now was one of the nine heaven Dragon Phoenix sword techniques and dragon sword techniques. It was called Baibu sword Chuanyang. It could have defeated Tuoba emperor, but it was blocked by elder you." Lin Chen is not anxious, leisurely and comfortable.


    "Yes..."


    Elder Xue Ning squinted. Naturally, he could see that Lin Chen was making things up, but he couldn''t find any evidence to refute it!


    "This little guy, it''s really interesting."


    Xue Ning chuckled in her heart, but on the surface, she still didn''t have much fluctuation. She shook her head and said, "the sword just now is really powerful, but if you want to defeat Tuo Ba Huang, you are still a little short of fire."


    "So."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t continue to ask, because he knew that Xue Ning could compromise to such a degree, which was the extreme.


    Let him compromise again, maybe you will touch his bottom line, and then the matter will be out of control.


    Lin Chen has always been a person who knows how to measure. He looks at Tuo Ba Huang and says, "come on."


    "Lin Chen, are you sure your companion is OK?" Tuo Ba Huang embraces his arms and asks with a sneer.


    "I don''t need to worry about whether a little girl is OK."


    Jiang Bishi stands up and stands side by side with Lin Chen. Even at this moment, Jiang Bishi is graceful and elegant.


    "Miss Jiang, wait a minute. Just use the Phoenix sword in the nine day dragon phoenix sword technique. I will cooperate with you."


    Although Lin Chen is looking at Tuo Ba Huang, but it is the heart of Jiang Bi''s poem read the way.


    "Lin Chen, you..."


    "Miss Jiang, believe me, since I dare to say so, I must be sure."


    Lin Chen interrupts Jiang Bishi, and his voice is very decisive.


    "Well, then."


    There is a layer of mist in Jiang Bishi''s eyes, but in the blink of an eye, she takes a deep breath and swears in her heart: Lin Chen, even if I pay my life, I will protect you!


    "Come on."


    In front of him, the Tuoba emperor was smiling, arms around, looking at Jiang Bishi and Lin chendao.


    Jiang Bishi took a deep breath, light voice flowing from the heart: "crazy thorn."


    Shua!


    She took one step and turned into several shadows. The green front in her hand stabbed out madly. She made a big sword. It directly formed a huge sword net and went to Tuo Ba Huang!


    "Little bug Well


    Tuo Ba Huang''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly stepped back!


    With a bang, the place where he was standing exploded, revealing a deep pit.


    "This is the dragon sword, Wuxiang sword."


    Lin Chen''s faint voice resounded above the challenge arena.


    Tuo Ba Huang was stunned.


    Jiang Bi''s poem even opened her red lips.


    How is that possible?!


    How can Lin Chen use the nine day dragon phoenix sword technique?!Tuo Ba Huang was not surprised. He dashed forward for several feet!


    With a bang, the place where he was standing exploded again, revealing a deep pit, but there was no attacking weapon. That feeling was like an explosion out of thin air.


    But Tuo Ba Huang entered the encirclement of the sword net because he rushed forward for several Zhang. After a while, his face became gloomy.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a roar and a grip of his right fist, his sleeves were suddenly broken, revealing his bare right arm. On his right arm, countless green tendons were surging, just like dragon after dragon.


    However, when Tuo Ba Huang was about to blow out his right fist, his face suddenly changed.


    "Crazy stab."


    With Lin Chen''s faint voice coming, behind Tuo Ba Huang, a larger and sharper sword net is formed!


    However, different from Jiang Bishi''s sword net, Jiang Bishi''s sword net is square, grid by grid, very regular and upright.


    But Lin Chen''s sword net is a diamond. It''s a little less upright, but it''s a little more sharp!


    "Elder Xue, the next move, in the nine heaven Dragon Phoenix sword technique, is called heaven and earth net power."


    Clank!


    Before the words were heard, the air was surging wildly in the whole challenge arena, and huge sword nets appeared out of thin air, completely blocking Tuo Ba Huang''s retreat. Tuo Ba Huang couldn''t escape!


    "The net of heaven and earth?"


    Jiang Bishi was stunned for a moment.


    Xue Ning is also the Mou light faintly beat for a while.


    Immediately, both of them looked at Lin Chen strangely.


    "There seems to be no such move in Jiutian Dragon Phoenix sword technique." Jiang Bishi said in her heart, and immediately she thought it was funny. She thought Lin Chen really knew the nine heaven Dragon Phoenix sword technique, but she didn''t expect that he made it up!


    However, although it''s made up, it really looks like it has a model!


    "It has the shape of a sword, but not the meaning of a sword."


    Xue Ning said in his heart: "is Lin Chen playing this sword skill on the spot? It''s impossible. How could a boy of seventeen or eighteen have such superb sword skills? "


    "Or can''t you say that he can''t practice the heat? It''s not right. With his talent, even if he only practiced nine days dragon and Phoenix sword for one month, his realm is much higher than now. "


    "Those guys are also paying attention to this game. How do they judge?"


    "Well, let''s go on and make a conclusion."


    So Xue Ning went on watching.


    ¡­¡­


    On the ring.


    Tuo Ba Huang was covered by countless sword nets and could not escape at all!


    "It''s the dragon sword and the Phoenix sword. But because Miss Jiang consumes too much energy, she only uses one way."


    Lin Chen''s young voice echoed in the challenge arena: "brother Tuoba, be careful."


    Tuoba Huang''s face was gloomy.


    "Damn, it''s a miscalculation. I didn''t expect that this guy could really use this sword technique! Damn it


    Feeling the fierce breath like a knife coming from all directions, Tuo Ba Huang took a deep breath and said in his heart: "only use that move."


    With one hand, Tuo Ba Huang took out an old copper compass, the sky plate of Hades town!


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrank slightly.


    Jiang Bishi''s face is also dignified countless times.


    "Heaven plate of Hades town!"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and analyzed in his heart: "these sword nets are formed by my soul power inscription and some sword skills. Although they are only in shape but not in meaning, they are powerful enough to wipe out any empty kingdom."


    "This Tuoba emperor uses the high imitation of the underworld Zhentian plate, and his strength will surpass that of the empty kingdom. But he is still one point away from the beast kingdom. In other words, this time he can fight a draw. Even if he has the underworld Zhentian plate, the Tuoba emperor will definitely be injured."


    As soon as I read this, Lin Chen''s eyes were cold and controlled the net to fall more quickly!


    Tuo Ba Huang was still, and he turned his hand and took out a more ancient bronze mirror.


    On the surface of the bronze mirror, countless dark runes are engraved, surging invisibly, as if even the light can be swallowed, emitting an evil breath.


    "Demon addict?"


    Lin Chen was startled!


    Because on the bronze mirror, there is the smell of the legendary demons and demon addicts!


    Although it''s a legend, Lin Chen saw the so-called demon addict in his last life.


    "There are demon addicts in this world! But I didn''t expect that Tuoba emperor even saw the demon addict. "


    Lin Chen''s facial expression, immediately solemnized countless times.


    No wonder I felt a dangerous breath from Tuo Ba Huang before. It must be because of this bronze mirror!


    Tuo Ba Huang haughtily smile, holding a bronze mirror, ruthlessly buckled in the underworld town sky plate.With a bang, the two fit together.


    Lin Chen''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    Because at this moment, he felt an extremely dangerous breath, that kind of danger, has gone beyond the empty kingdom!


    "If you can force me to do this, even if you die, it''s a proper death."


    Tuo Ba Huang chuckled, holding a compass and a bronze mirror, and swept in all directions.


    Shua!


    A black beam of light shot out, and the light of the whole world was dim for a while.


    Then, all the nets were torn and exploded. There was no one left.


    Lin Chen''s face trembled.


    Jiang Bishi''s face turned pale.


    "Let the two of you be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks."


    On the other side, Tuo Ba Huang sneered, raised the compass and bronze mirror, and looked at Lin Chen and Jiang Bi Shi.


    Whoa!


    The pure black light beam shoots out from the bronze mirror, swallowing all things and shooting at Lin Chen and Jiang Bishi


    Yun Yan''s character map has been released, and the official account can be seen.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 390

    The pure black light beam, as if to devour everything in the world, shoots at the forest dust and Jiang Bishi.


    In the eyes of Lin Chen and Jiang Bishi, this black beam is like a dragon, which is opening its mouth to devour them!


    "Sword shield!"


    Jiang Bishi gave a gentle rebuke, and the sword stood up, holding the handle tightly with both hands, then it vibrated with a strange frequency!


    Yuan Li burst out, forming a huge sword shield in front of Jiang Bishi and Lin Chen!


    With this move, Jiang Bishi''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and her face was pale. It was obviously a great consumption!


    Originally, there was very little left of her Yuanli, but now she is so extravagant that Yuanli naturally has reached the bottom.


    Lin Chen took a look at Jiang Bishi, and then he gave the same shout: "sword shield!"


    He took out more than ten spirit swords, suspended vertically in the air, and then vibrated with a strange frequency!


    Buzz!


    Yuanli burst out!


    A huge sword and shield was formed on one side. At last, nine shields were directly formed, blocking in front of them on one side!


    Jiang Bishi''s red lips open slightly.


    Tuo Ba Huang''s face also sank. This Lin Chen was really unexpected!


    After Shi exhibited nine swords and shields, Lin Chen seemed to think it was not enough, so he took out a spirit sword again, put it on the ground with a whew, and turned it with one hand, and took out a holy light dart.


    Cunmang!


    Can obliterate any empty King territory cunmang, even if the beast king territory strongman met, do not take precautions, also want to be seriously injured!


    Ding''s a burst Ming, Lin Chen is to insert Cun mang on the handle of the spirit sword, and then suddenly vibrate.


    Burst out!


    Yuan Li burst out, forming a strong shield and a holy light sword shield in front of them again!


    On Lin Chen''s forehead, there are drops of cold sweat flowing down.


    Just now, he used soul power to stimulate cunmang''s power, and then he forced his own yuan power to form a sword shield.


    Although this process is very simple to say, it is extremely hard to do!


    At the moment, the soul power of Lin Chen and Ni Wan palace is at least 70% lost!


    Not only that, the Yuan Li in Lin Chen''s body is also about 60%, the whole person is very weak!


    "Domineering."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart, and his imperishable and domineering spirit surged wildly, rapidly recovering Yuan Li and soul power.


    Immortality is extremely mysterious. It can not only recover the injury, but also recover Yuan Li. Now Lin Chen can recover his soul power when he breaks through the overlord realm.


    It''s a rare weapon!


    On the other side, the black light was pressing in.


    Without any sound, the light beam fell on the ground, and people talked about it one after another, expressing their own opinions.


    Not far away, cloud Yan son is also beautiful eyes with sadness, quietly looking at this scene.


    Finally, the black beam fell on the last sword shield and holy light sword shield.


    With a loud bang, the surface of Shengguang sword shield slowly stirred up a ripple.


    "What?"


    Tuoba Huang''s face suddenly changed.


    Because after the first ripple, there is no second ripple!


    "Hiss


    The black light is trying to devour the holy light sword shield, but the holy light sword shield is more and more bright. This scene is like the battle between the holy and the evil, no one can help!


    "It''s impossible. How can Lin Chen have such means?" Tuo Ba Huang''s face was a little startled.


    "Since one blow can''t do, add another!"


    Tuo Ba Huang bit his fingertips and drew blood on the mirror. Then he pushed the bronze mirror of the compass to shine on Lin Chen again!


    "Hiss" of a, a more robust than before black beam burst out, hit heavily on the sword and shield.


    "Bang!"


    The sword and shield were smashed, and the faces of Lin Chen and Jiang Bishi changed, then they flew out to the rear together.


    The two black beams were also blown up to the end, and they didn''t come after each other.


    Lin Chen and Jiang Bishi retreated nearly ten feet and looked at Tuo Ba Huang from a distance.


    Tuo Ba Huang''s breath was a little disordered. Obviously, it was a great consumption for him to use those two moves just now.


    "Can you use that trick you used before?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkle, and he says to Jiang Bi''s poem.


    "A sword to level the sun..."


    Jiang Bishi''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. She felt that there was only two or three percent of Yuan Li left in her body. She hesitated.


    Let alone two or three percent of the yuan force, even five or six percent of the yuan force, are unlikely to "a sword Pingyang" display!


    "I''ll try my best."


    However, Jiang Bishi has always been a stubborn girl, biting her silver teeth and nodding gently."Well, we''ll use it together later. You only need to start it once, and I''ll take the rest." Lin Chen said.


    "Which one would you use?"


    Jiang Bishi stares at Mei Mou, and asks in an inconceivable way.


    "Almost." Lin Chen smiles.


    "Well All right


    Jiang Bi''s poem is light. She has an inexplicable belief in Lin Chen.


    In this world, it seems that there is nothing this guy can''t do.


    At this moment, there is a special charm in Jiang Bi''s beautiful eyes.


    "Come again!"


    At this time, the Tuoba emperor yelled angrily, held the bronze mirror, and went to the forest dust again!


    With a hiss, the black light burst out, just like the roaring of a dragon


    "Miss Jiang, do it!"


    "A sword, Pingyang."


    Jiang Bishi''s eyes were shining slightly, her sword was horizontal in her hand, and her right foot took a step lightly.


    Shua!


    Between heaven and earth a straight blue light flash!


    Pingyang with one sword!


    "This is a sword to Pingyang..."


    Lin Chen took a deep breath and said in secret, "I can''t help it. I have to imitate it."


    He put up a spirit sword horizontally. On the surface of the spirit sword, there are more than 30 bright inscriptions. Even though the spirit sword has a high level, it can''t bear the trend of fragmentation!


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s legs were also covered with accelerating inscriptions.


    "Ghost shadow nine steps, the third day, ghost shadow nine steps."


    Light voice, flowing through Lin Chen''s heart.


    With a bang, Lin just put on his clothes and trousers. From his ankles to his knees, they burst into pieces of butterflies.


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s eyes seemed to be scarlet, obviously because the power of inscription and combat skills were superposed together, which was a little too violent!


    Lin Chen took a big step with his long sword.


    Shua Shua!


    Three straight silver streamers flash!


    "Boom --" a long cry, three silver streamers almost at the same time through the black beam!


    And it is precisely because these three sounds are extremely dense that most people only hear a long sound.


    The black beam was illusory for a minute.


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua!


    The next moment, the silver streamer was divided into two, turned into six silver lights, and then quickly passed through the black beam again!


    "Boom --" of a, that black light beam is eventually unbearable, abruptly break and open!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Tuo Ba Huang exclaimed, this Lin Chen is just the strength of bawangjing. No matter how strong his fighting power is, how can he break my blow that is comparable to the beast kingdom?


    It''s absolutely impossible!


    "Damn it! Go to hell, all of you


    Tuo Ba Huang was crazy. He held up the compass and bronze mirror with both hands. Yuan Li in his body rushed into it, and he wanted to launch the bronze mirror again.


    All of a sudden, "Ding", the straight blue streamer came, rushed on the bronze mirror, and then picked up, the bronze mirror was picked out!


    Tuo Ba Huang staggered back several steps.


    In the position where he stood before, Jiang Bishi half knelt down on the ground with a plop and puffed out a mouthful of blood mist. His breath was completely disordered and he lost the ability to continue fighting!


    "Bitch, you die for me No good


    Tuo Ba Huang''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly crossed his arms in front of him. At the same time, Yuanli burst out, and golden scales emerged, wrapping his whole body tightly!


    "Ding --"


    six silver beams came from all directions, turned into the most rapid thunder, and rushed to Tuoba emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 391

    Shua Shua


    The six silver streamers, like thunder, are striking at Tuoba emperor!


    "Ding -"


    a long, sharp and harsh sound rang out, and all the six beams penetrated Tuo Ba Huang''s body!


    "Hum!"


    Tuo Ba Huang snorted, his clothes were smashed, and the golden scales around him were dim.


    Six streamers turn back into straight lines and penetrate Tuoba emperor again!


    "Ding --"


    Tuo Ba Huang turned pale.


    "Asshole!"


    Tuoba emperor scolded in his heart, and his face was very gloomy. Suddenly, his face was fierce, and he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, puffed out a mouthful of blood essence!


    The essence and blood sprinkle on the golden scale. In a short time, the golden scale turns into a golden red color. A kind of breath is ten times more stable than before, just like a huge mountain!


    "Ding" a long life, six streamers once again through the Tuo Ba Huang, but Tuo Ba Huang is not hurt, obviously blocked it!


    "Well! I see how long you can last! "


    Tuo Ba Huang''s face was as gloomy as water. How could he not see that Lin Chen''s state could not last long at all. As long as he persisted until Lin Chen could not, the winner would be himself!


    Suddenly, Tuo Ba Huang''s face changed.


    Because the number of streamers suddenly became seven!


    Seven streamers burst out and penetrated Tuoba emperor together!


    "Hum!"


    Tuo Ba Huang snorted and shook his body slightly.


    "How can he still have so much power?"


    Tuoba emperor was in a state of uncertainty. If he could attack the seven streamers 20 times, he would be defeated!


    "I don''t believe you can hold on twenty times!"


    Tuo Ba Huang stomped his feet and used his kung fu to stand firmly on the ground!


    And the next moment, his face changed again.


    "Eight, eight ways..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, because the number of streamers turned into eight!


    Eight streamers came from all directions, Ding''s explosion, penetrating Tuoba emperor mercilessly!


    Tuo Ba Huang''s body was shaking violently, and the scales were suddenly darkened!


    "Six times, I can only hold on six more times!"


    Tuoba emperor''s face is ferocious, if Lin Chen can use six such attacks, then he Tuoba emperor will lose!


    But the next moment, his face, directly panic up.


    "Mother Cao? "Nine roads?"


    He could not help but scold, because the number of streamers had become nine!


    Wind and thunder surging, heaven and earth pale, nine streamers, as if even the void are shaking!


    Tuo Ba Huang''s face was gradually frightened.


    "Ding" sound, nine streamers together penetrated the Tuoba emperor.


    Almost at the same time, eight of the nine streamers disappeared, leaving only one streamer, revealing Lin Chen''s figure, rolling on the ground, and finally half kneeling on the ground.


    His breath is extremely weak, the soul power and Yuan power in his body are almost gone!


    Even if it is immortal and domineering, it will take two or three minutes to recover its fighting ability again!


    On the contrary, Tuo Ba Huang stood still, and the golden scales around him did not disappear.


    "Tuo Ba Huang won?"


    "Lin Chen didn''t defeat Tuo Ba Huang with such a powerful move?"


    "Tuo Ba Huang is really so terrible."


    "Lin Chen is a bit too useless. He is the first in the series, but he can''t even work for Tuoba emperor. It''s really disappointing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the stage, there was a lot of discussion, the more reverence to Tuoba emperor, the more despise to Lin Chen.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the crowd.


    With a bang, the scales of Yuanli around Tuoba emperor were smashed.


    Immediately "Chi Chi" sound sounded, but see Tuo Ba Huang''s body surface Huo Di appeared a blood mouth, a stream of blood splashed out!


    Then, under the incredible eyes of the people, Tuo Ba Huang opened his eyes and fell to the ground with a plop. He passed out!


    Lost consciousness!


    The whole scene was silent.


    Jiang Bishi opens her red lips and looks at Lin Chen inconceivably. At this moment, the inexplicable charm in her eyes becomes more and more strong.


    Under the stage, Yun Yan''er weeps with joy. He does it, he does it


    Even Xue Ning, are some surprised looking at Lin Chen, eyes faint beat, don''t know what to think."One of the nine heaven dragon and Phoenix sword techniques is Pingyang. If the cultivation is not deep enough, one or two of them can be used. If the cultivation is deep enough, nine of them can be used. Just now I used some small skills, which is not my high cultivation of the nine heaven Dragon and Phoenix sword technique."


    Lin Chen broke the silence and said with a smile: "elder Xue Ning, I don''t know if we have won this battle?"


    "That''s right."


    Xue Ning hesitated for a while, and finally nodded gently.


    Jiang Bishi and Tuoba emperor were both carried down from the stage, while Lin Chen stepped down from the challenge arena in vain and took medicine together.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, far away, dozens of miles away.


    A beautiful woman with a veil stands on a high ground. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes open and take back her mind.


    "Very good."


    Silence for a moment, her mouth, spit out these three words, soft and cool.


    "Seventeen years old, such a high level of swordsmanship, very good."


    She murmured again, and immediately walked out of the room and continued to walk towards the central plain.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Far away, miles away.


    "Why? I didn''t expect that the strength of this evil breed was so strong that it had already reached the level of invincibility in the realm of the king of beasts. "


    A slim woman also took back her mind and was surprised: "all the swordsmanship on the spot can have such power. This bastard is a bit more powerful than his father."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he can''t live much. Let him be free for a while."


    "I just didn''t expect elder martial brother Xue to be here. He seems to be optimistic about that bastard. It''s a trouble..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Elder martial brother Xue doesn''t dare to touch my princess. He should not stop me."


    "Let''s go."


    The woman giggled, confident and charming, flying out of her body.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    However, no matter the crown princess or the second princess, they are not found. In fact, they have been watched all the time.


    After the princess in white left.


    A beautiful figure in a glass Luo skirt with the same veil appeared out of thin air. Behind her, she was followed by a maid in a green skirt.


    "Why does this woman have his breath?"


    Luo skirt woman''s face is calm as water, staring at the direction of the princess''s departure, thinking.


    "Miss, she should have been detecting that bastard just now Lin Chen Xiaochan said in a soft voice. After a pause, she said again: "moreover, I feel that this woman seems to have an inseparable connection with Lin Chen."


    "There is a connection."


    "And it''s the connection of blood," he said


    "Ah?" Xiaochan was stunned and stayed in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After the graceful second princess left, Yang Liuqing with gauze appeared again, and her face was still calm.


    However, it is in her calm eyes, at the moment, it seems that there is a kind of icy breath.


    "Miss, she was also detecting forest dust just now, and it seems that she had a sense of killing." Xiaochan said.


    "I know her." Yang Liuqing''s cold way.


    "Miss, do you know her?" Xiao Chan blinked.


    "Well. She is a disciple elder of Shengzong, and her name is Yang Nianci. However, Yang Nianci seems to be just a legal name for her. The meaning of this legal name is to make her compassionate. " Yang Liuqing is not in a hurry.


    "Be merciful?"


    Xiaochan thought: "can''t you say that this beauty is a vicious murderer? Why else should we be merciful? "


    "I don''t know."


    Yang Liuqing shook her head and was silent for a moment. She said, "this woman is very dangerous. She wants to be harmful to Lin Chen. I''ll kill her."


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Chan was stunned for a moment. She quickly hugged Yang Liuqing''s arm and yelled, "Miss, I can''t kill you! She is the disciple elder of Shengzong. We can''t kill her! "


    "Daozong is not afraid of Shengzong." Yangliuqing road.


    "Miss, what if you are not her rival?" Xiaochan''s painstaking persuasion.


    "I fight with her, between June 4 and June 4." Yangliuqing road.


    "Even if the young lady has a 60% chance of winning, she can''t do it!" Xiao Chan shook her head.


    "I have a 40 percent chance of winning." Yangliuqing road.


    "Ah?"


    Xiaochan petrified on the spot, crazy, Miss crazy!


    "Miss, you are stupid. If you kill her, you may lose your life. We must not do such a stupid thing!" Xiao Chan cried out in a hurry.


    "But she wants to be bad for Lin Chen." Yangliuqing road.


    "Lin Chen is so powerful and smart that he can deal with Yang Nianci. We don''t have to worry!" Xiao Chan shouts."She wants to be bad for Lin Chen. I can''t ignore it." Yangliuqing road.


    Xiao Chan is speechless and chokes. She''s really scared!


    Who did she care so much about before? Don''t say is so concerned, even if there is one tenth of such concern, are unable to find one!


    What the hell did that bastard give Miss!


    In fact, after Xiaochan returns to the sect, she tells the sect elders about Lin Chen and lets the elders check Yang Liuqing one after another. To her disappointment, the elders agree that the young lady is the same!


    Xiaochan tells these elders again: the young lady is in love, and is in love with an inexplicable man and a man who has no prospects.


    The elders were terrified and tried to shut Yang Liuqing down by all means.


    What''s the mainland level joke? We daozong spent so many years to cultivate a delicious Chinese cabbage. How can we let an exotic and unpromising pig bow?


    Absolutely not!


    But, very helpless, Yang Liuqing is too strong.


    This group of elders can''t hold her at all. Who will hold her or beat her!


    Helpless, this group of elders can only allow Yang Liuqing down the mountain, let Xiaochan accompany all the way, to ensure Yang Liuqing''s safety.


    So, Xiaochan is absolutely impossible to let Miss to commit a risk!


    Finally, under Xiaochan''s persuasion, Yang Liuqing hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "well, I''ll follow her, keep an eye on her, and wait and see what happens..."


    Yao''s character introduction and character layout have been issued in the official account. You can go and see...


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 392

    The sun is burning.


    Looking at the figure of the two women leaving from a distance, an old man in Taoist robes came out of nowhere.


    "Is that the little guy..."


    The old man''s face is full of ravines. Years of experience makes his eyes full of vicissitudes, but he is extremely bright and wise. His waist is not bent, on the contrary, it is very tall and straight, which is not very consistent with his old face.


    But the most obvious feature of him is that he has only nine fingers.


    The little finger of his left hand, neatly broken, seems to be cut by the sword.


    "That little guy, he''s really good."


    The old man whispered again: "relying on the strength of the overlord, he has played such a terrible combat effectiveness. He is not simple."


    "There are too many secrets about Qing''er, but she fell in love with him at first sight. It can be seen that this little guy is also a mysterious existence."


    "However, if you recruit him to daozong, no one will want him."


    "This little guy has robbed the most proud disciple of daozong for three hundred years. The master of Tianfeng is furious. It is estimated that no one dares to ask him."


    "Well, if you can help him then, just help him."


    The old man shook his head and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, and the bright eyes slowly open.


    He recovered completely from his injury, and his strength in the body and soul also recovered to the peak, in excellent condition.


    Thanks to the elixir given by Xue Ning, it''s a local intermediate elixir. After taking it, that''s half a cup of tea, Lin Chen''s state has returned to its peak.


    On one side, Jiang Bishi also recovered to 7788. She opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Lin Chen with a smile. She said, "I didn''t expect that you could imitate Jiutian Dragon Phoenix sword so wonderfully. Even I was almost cheated by you."


    Lin Chen smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    "Do you want to learn the nine heaven Dragon Phoenix sword technique?" Jiang Bishi asked with a smile.


    "As long as you teach, I will learn. If you don''t teach, I won''t learn." Lin Chen Road.


    "If you ask me, I can consider teaching you." Jiang Bishi blinked her big eyes and said with a smile.


    "Then I''m not going to learn." Lin Chen shook his head.


    "You don''t want to beg me?" Jiang Bishi pouted and asked wrongly.


    Lin Chen looked at Jiang Bishi seriously for three seconds, then nodded seriously: "that''s right."


    "Lin Chen, you


    Jiang Bishi was so angry that she bit her silver teeth and said, "I don''t care about you!"


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Then he raised his head and looked at the five rings.


    A new round of competition has begun, eight Jin four.


    The same as the previous 16 into eight competitions, the eight Jin four also ranked from the first group to the 13th group, first from the first group to the fifth group, then from the sixth group to the tenth group, and finally from the eleventh group to the thirteenth group.


    Now it''s from the first group to the fifth group. For Lin Chen, this kind of competition is not very good. He just doesn''t continue to watch it.


    However, among the participants from the first group to the fifth group, there are a few with high talents. However, because of the resources, their strength is not so strong, but there is no doubt about their talents.


    "There are at least twenty-three recruiters watching the competition."


    Lin Chen felt the world again.


    Between the heaven and the earth, there are at least 23 strong and hidden waves, which are not offensive, but only perceiving and peeping at the heaven and the earth.


    Naturally, they are the recruitment elders of the major students. Now they are all focusing on the competition. Which disciple has high talent, which disciple has special physique, and which disciple has great chance, all of which have been in their eyes.


    Shaking his head, Lin Chen does not do more entanglement in this matter.


    Anyway, he wanted to enter daozong, and he didn''t have much interest in other sects.


    "Daozong was juxtaposed with Shengzong a few decades ago. It was the first sect in the hundred dynasties a hundred years ago, but now it hasn''t fallen into the second sect..." Lin Chen is analyzing again.


    "It''s not Shengzong that suddenly became stronger, but daozong that suddenly became weaker. Ninety eight years ago, there seemed to be an accident in daozong. Since then, daozong began to decline, and now it has become the second sect."


    "Compared with Daoism, Shengzong has been developing steadily, which is the only way to be the first throne."


    "I just don''t know what happened 98 years ago? Why did Daoism, which was originally the first sect, decline so much at once? "


    "Well, these things, when we come to daozong, we can explore them slowly."


    Lin Chen is no longer entangled in this matter.


    Turn around and look in one direction.There, the two women were talking eagerly. It seemed that they had a good conversation.


    "Is this the so-called woman''s feeling..."


    Lin Chen is helpless. Yunyan''er and Liang Kegang know each other, but they are just like old friends who have known each other for decades. It''s really incredible.


    Even if Lin Chen is used to this kind of thing, but still some don''t understand, why women''s friendship, will be so simple and rough?


    And it seems to be aware of Lin Chen''s eyes, Liang Ke and Yun Yan''er turn their heads together, and immediately walk towards Lin Chen.


    "Dear, sister Liang Ke said that you are very reliable. Nothing can be difficult for you."


    Yun Yan''er takes Liang Ke''s arm and says to Lin Chen with a smile.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chen scratched his head.


    And Liang Ke is to make a red face, eyes twinkle, dare not look directly at Lin Chen.


    "Miss Liang, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Chen looks at Liang Ke and asks.


    Before, Liang could take the Tianji poison crystal of desert scorpion and go to the ice field to treat others. I don''t know what he did.


    "Dad That person''s injury, suppressed many, he also said that if has the opportunity, certainly will face to face thank you Liang Kedao.


    "Has he left the world?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I left."


    Liang Ke nodded: "he is not a member of the ten thousand boundary. This time he entered the ten thousand boundary, he was looking for Tianji poison crystal. Now he has found it, achieved his goal, and left naturally."


    "So..." Lin Chen nodded, thinking.


    "By the way, I think it''s better to tell you one thing." Liang Ke hesitated for a moment, and finally said.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chen asked.


    "About one thing I met on the ice sheet."


    Liang Ke was a little solemn and said, "when I was in the ice field, I met Tuo Ba Huang."


    Lin Chen brow a pick, that facial expression is also serious a few minutes, say: "the heart reads to spread a sound."


    "Good."


    Liang Kezhen''s head softened, and immediately said: "Tuo Ba Huang seems to have entered the forbidden area of the ice field. Even if he is as strong as my father, he does not dare to enter it rashly."


    "What forbidden area?" Lin Chen asked.


    "The devil''s den."


    Liang Ke''s face was solemn: "that forbidden area is called the devil''s cave. There are clear regulations in the world. No martial practitioner who participates in the war for hegemony of the dynasty can step into it."


    "And then? And then what happened? " Lin Chen frowned.


    "When I saw him enter the grotto, I waited in the same place for three days. After three days, Tuoba emperor came out."


    Liang Ke said: "there was one more thing in his hand at that time. If I read it correctly, it should be the bronze mirror that he used when fighting with you just now."


    Lin Chen was shocked when he heard the words.


    He touched his space ring, and his heart moved. A picture floated out. On the picture, there was an old bronze mirror with a faint sense of evil.


    "This..."


    Liang can''t help but cover his mouth.


    "Lin Chen, how did you get this thing?" Liang Ke asked in surprise.


    "The moment I defeated Tuoba Huang, I took away the bronze mirror." Lin Chen flicked his sleeve, the picture disappeared, and then asked: "is it this thing?"


    "Yes, that''s what it is."


    Liang Kezhen said softly: "if my guess is right, this thing should be obtained by Tuoba Huang from the devil''s cave. No, it should be said that it was stolen from the devil''s cave. At that time, when he walked out of the devil''s cave, he was in a hurry and obviously ran out. Five minutes after he left, I heard a roar from the devil''s cave."


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded and said in his heart: "it must be the devil addict."


    "Lin Chen, what are you going to do with the bronze mirror? I feel that this bronze mirror is not a good thing. " Liang Ke asked seriously.


    "What else can we do?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "return to the original owner. Since this bronze mirror was stolen by Tuoba emperor from the devil''s den, we can put it back again."


    "Ah?"


    Liang Ke opened a small mouth, immediately face a Zheng, dissuade a way: "the devil''s cave is a forbidden area, you can''t go in."


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure the gentleman will not stand under the dangerous wall." Lin Chen smiles.


    "Cut, you still gentleman?" Liang Ke rolled his eyes.


    "Am I not a gentleman? Am I a villain? " Lin Chen turned his lips and asked.


    "You''re not a gentleman anyway." Liang Kezheng retorts.


    Lin shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    He looked out into the distance, looking in the direction of the ice sheet.


    "It''s a golden opportunity. This time, we can''t miss this demon addict any more."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth, a slight radian¡­¡­


    And in mid air.


    Xue Ning glanced at Lin Chen, and his eyes moved slightly.


    "This little guy is really not afraid of death. He dares to take all the things of the demon addicts."


    Xue Ning said in her heart: "although Tuoba emperor stole it, it''s on him now. If the demon addict goes crazy and comes to the door, it will be not only Tuoba emperor, but also Lin Chen who will die."


    "Well, after the decisive battle, I''ll throw him back to the devil''s den."


    "Little fellow, I''m very kind to you. Don''t let me down. I hope you can win the first place among all the freshmen in the hundred dynasties."


    wei official account is about to have a thousand yuan red envelopes rain. Please look forward to


    .


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 393

    "I''m on stage."


    Liang Ke says, to Lin Chen shook the Yuan Li sign in the hand.


    On the bamboo slips, two big characters are shining - Xu Qin.


    That''s right. In the 12th group, Liang Ke''s opponent is Xu Qin!


    On one side, Xu Qin also shook his head with a smile and said to Liang Ke, "sister Liang Ke, you should let her go later."


    "What the elder sister said, should be the elder sister let the younger sister Liang laughingly said.


    And then, the two women went on stage together.


    "Liang Ke''s practice is called wuliangtianjing, which is not weak."


    Lin Chen secretly analyzed: "Xu Qin''s cultivation method is called Danxin xuanjue, which is of primary quality and is almost the same as Liang Ke."


    "If they don''t use other cards, Liang will win this battle."


    Lin Chen has a judgment.


    Liang Ke''s strength is a great achievement in the empty Kingdom, while Xu Qin is only a small achievement in the empty Kingdom, which is still a little weaker than Liang Ke.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen eyebrows a wrinkly, if have induction of see to the direction of single Ling.


    Shan Ling took a deep breath and sat on the ground. His eyes closed slightly and his hands sealed. It seemed that he was doing something.


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, suddenly a bright: "good guy, it is cheating!"


    "Brother Lin Chen, don''t look at me like that. What qin''er and I practice is the skill of lovers. According to the truth, we can play together, but the other is Miss Liang Ke, our friend, so I didn''t play."


    Even if he closed his eyes, Shan Ling also felt Lin Chen''s eyes. He said: "the skill I practiced is called Bi Xue Xuan Jue. Qin er''s skill is Dan Xin Xuan Jue. These two skills are called Bi Xue Dan Xin Xuan Jue, which is a kind of double skill for lovers."


    "I see." Lin Chen nodded.


    In his last life, Lin Chen also saw a similar pair of martial arts. This kind of martial arts is not the same as the Jiutian dragon and Phoenix sword. As long as he practices the martial arts, the couple will become one. Although they are actually one person, you can survive and you can die.


    Because of this, for those who have practiced the martial arts of lovers, the forces of both sides can be transferred to each other. Not only that, but also the combat skills and physical abilities of both sides can be used.


    Now, what Shan Ling is doing is to "unite" with Xu Qin. So, it is not Xu Qin that Liang Ke is fighting, but the "combination" of Xu Qin and Shan Ling.


    "This kind of lovers'' skill is obviously more close than Jiutian Dragon Phoenix sword skill."


    Lin Chen said in his heart, but he didn''t stop Shan Ling. After all, they could have been on the stage together. He just thought that Liang was his friend and didn''t want to hurt his feelings, so there was only one person.


    If Xu Qin and Shan Ling play together, Liang Ke''s pressure may soar exponentially.


    "Dear, look, the battle between Xu Qin and Liang Ke has begun." At this time, cloud Yan son lightly called a.


    Lin Chen turned to look.


    On the challenge arena, Xu Qin and Liang Ke are both holding a three foot green front. Their bodies are moving like two butterfly fairies. They are constantly colliding with each other, making a Ding sound.


    "Liang Ke''s footwork is light and flexible, without quality and quantity. It looks very relaxed."


    Lin Chen began to analyze it again and said softly: "Xu Qin''s step rule is heavy, but his explosive power is very strong, just like the most affectionate martyr, which can''t be underestimated."


    "Compared with Xu Qin, Liang Ke''s speed is relatively fast, but her attack strength is not as strong as Xu Qin. Although Xu Qin is only a small success in the empty Kingdom, because of some kind of skill, her strength is very strong, which can be described as reaching an endless level."


    "Liang Ke''s advantage is speed, and Xu Qin''s advantage is Yuan Li. This battle will not be won in a short time."


    Lin shook his head.


    "Honey, how can you see so many things in such a short time?"


    Cloud Yan son blinks to move beautiful Mou, curiously stare at Lin Chen to ask a way.


    "I''m more experienced." Lin Chen Road.


    "Cut ~!"


    Yun Yan''er cut a long voice and rolled a pretty white eye: "Mingming is younger than me, and she has experienced almost the same battle as me. Is she more experienced? I''m not ashamed to brag. "


    Lin shook his head and gave a smile.


    "Who do you think will win?" Cloud Yan son suddenly close, mouth spit fragrant orchid, softly ask a way.


    Lin Chen took advantage of the situation to kiss Yun Yan''er, which made Yun Yan''er blush, and then said with a smile: "it''s not easy to say for the moment."


    When saying this, Lin Chen also glanced at Shan Ling.


    "That is to say, my dear, who is so powerful and experienced, can''t see who is stronger and who is weaker?" Yun Yan''er pinches Lin Chen''s cheek and laughs."If you ask your master to come, she can''t see who is strong or weak in such a short time. Believe it or not." Lin Chen asked.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Yun Yan''er shakes her head seriously: "my master is so powerful, and his spiritual cultivation is so strong, how can I not feel it?"


    "Yan''er, I bet your master can''t feel it." Lin Chen said with a mysterious smile.


    Joking, Xu Qin and Shan Ling can be combined into one by virtue of the "mysterious formula of blood and heart", but who knows if their power is one plus one equals two, or three or four?


    If there''s no bonus to the "secret formula of blood and heart", it''s just a simple way to gather the strength of two people on one person, that''s one plus one equals two.


    But "the secret formula of blue blood and red heart" is at least a local skill. How can it be without a bonus?


    However, who knows exactly how much the bonus is? Is one plus one equal to three or one plus one equal to four?


    If one plus one equals two, Liang Ke will win this battle; if one plus one equals three, Liang Ke will have a 60% chance of winning; if one plus one equals four, Liang Ke will have no chance of winning.


    Of course, this speculation is based on the fact that Liang Ke and Xu Qin will not use other cards. If they have any other unknown cards, it will be more difficult for them to determine the winning chance.


    Therefore, there are too many uncertain factors, even if the little Laurie comes, it is impossible to judge which is better in a short time.


    "Well, my good wife, we''d better watch the game honestly and stop discussing it." Lin Chen rubbed Yun Yan''er''s head with a smile and disordered her hair.


    "Ah


    Cloud Yan son hands embrace Lin Chen''s arm, open small mouth, not light not heavy bite.


    "Is my wife a dog?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "My master said that if you meet someone who speaks ill of her, you can kill her directly. If you speak ill of her just now, I will punish you." Cloud Yan son serious way.


    "But I don''t feel any pain at all." Lin Chen''s innocent way.


    "Isn''t that because I''m afraid of biting you?" Cloud Yan son small voice mumbles a way.


    "What? What did you just say? " Lin Chen didn''t hear clearly.


    "Nothing Cloud Yan son a gas, hard bit Lin Chen a mouthful!


    "Hiss!"


    Lin Chen took a cold breath, looking at the two rows of neat teeth on his arm, with one or two drops of crystal saliva, Lin Chen whispered: "no, I really bite!"


    "Hum ~!"


    Cloud Yan son Yang Yang Yang that bright and clean chin, just like that proud white swan.


    "I''d better watch the game."


    Lin Chen sighs. Wife, she''s a terrible creature. She can''t be provoked. She can''t be provoked


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the little guy''s little girlfriend..."


    In the sky, Xue Ning looked at Yun Yan''er, who was playing with Lin Chen, and looked at him secretly: "this little guy has a good eye. He is really gorgeous and amazing. He is also very talented. He seems to be a pharmacist..."


    "But I, Shengzong, only accept one disciple in every field. If I accept Lin Chen, I can''t accept her."


    "But how can I have the heart to break them up when they are so affectionate? It''s just that. If Lin Chen promises to devote himself to my holy family, I can ask for a place for her. "


    Xue Ning secretly makes a decision in her heart. Then, she glances at Xu Qin and Liang Ke who are fighting. Finally, she focuses on Shan Ling outside the challenge arena.


    "Lovers skill..."


    Xue Ning nodded in secret: "if you want to cultivate the skills of lovers, you have to really love each other. It seems that this couple can become an affectionate couple in the future."


    "It''s just that this battle may take a long time." Xue Ning took another look at the two beautiful women who were fighting.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, miles away.


    "Miss, this is a big turnip with flower heart. There are different women everywhere! Look, miss. Look at their intimacy. It''s disgusting


    Wearing a green skirt, Xiaochan looks at the huge light curtain in front of her eyes and arranges the way ceaselessly.


    And on the light screen, what''s going on is the scene of Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er playing.


    "This woman, I don''t know."


    Yang Liuqing looks calm and shakes her head: "I don''t know whether she is sincere to Lin Chen or using Lin Chen. If she is using Lin Chen, I will kill her."


    "If she is sincere to that Hun, what about Lin Chen?" For Yang Liuqing''s tone, Xiaochan has already seen strange, is a turn of eyes, exploratory asked.


    "If it''s true, I''ll admit her existence." Yang Liuqing''s light way.


    "Ah?"Xiaochan opened her mouth wide, crazy, Miss crazy!


    Isn''t it necessary for two women to serve a husband?


    I''m kidding. The man who pursues the young lady can go from daozong to Shengzong and then to Wanfo Zong. Now, the young lady chooses two women to serve her husband?


    If this lets those who pursue the young lady''s arrogance to know, also must be angry on the spot bumps the wall to die?


    "This bastard, why on earth can let the young lady fall in love so much? Is he really so good?"


    Xiao Chan is puzzled. She looks at the thin and straight figure in black on the light screen, and her stomach is full of pain


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 394

    "This girl..."


    Not only is Yang Liuqing staring at Yun Yan''er, but also a gauze masked peerless beautiful woman is staring at her in the distance.


    "The vision is very good."


    The beautiful woman whispered, as if she had been recalled the memory of the past, and her eyes were a little fluttering: "it''s very similar to the scenes I had with him in those years, but now..."


    She came back and shook her head gently: "I''m afraid I can''t go back any more."


    Then she looked at the young man in black on the light curtain.


    "This time, no matter what you pay, I won''t let you set foot on his way back then."


    Her white as jade catkin, gently clenched.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the little girl friend of that villain? Why do you look so familiar? "


    On the other side, a graceful figure was staring at the light curtain. Liu Mei frowned slightly and her eyes flickered violently: "I must have seen her somewhere!"


    "Yes


    Suddenly, Yang Nianci''s eyes suddenly brightened and patted her thigh: "she is the disciple of the mysterious medicine refining master!"


    "Damn it


    In an instant, Yang Nianci''s face was as gloomy as water.


    "I didn''t expect that this villain even got the disciple of the mysterious Heavenly Master!"


    She clenched her hand and remembered the scenes that had happened.


    Twenty years ago, a medicine refining Heavenly Master came to their Warcraft Dynasty to find a disciple who met her requirements. Because she was a medicine refining Heavenly Master, the Warcraft Dynasty didn''t want to be hostile to her, so it gave her the chance to choose her disciples at will.


    However, what infuriated the whole Warcraft Dynasty was that after spending a lot of time, money and energy, the medicine refining master told them that the Warcraft Dynasty had no suitable disciples!


    It''s nothing!


    Then, the medicine refining masters of the war beast Dynasty quit and went out one after another to find the trouble of the mysterious and young medicine refining master.


    But the next thing is to make the whole Warcraft Dynasty tremble


    One of the oldest, highest ranking and most powerful medicine refiners in the Warcraft Dynasty fought with the mysterious and young medicine refiner. In the end, the strongest, highest and oldest medicine refiner was dead.


    On the contrary, it was the mysterious and young angel who made the medicine, safe and sound.


    Not only that, the mysterious medicine refining master also abolished the whole war beast Dynasty, more than half of the medicine refining master''s cultivation!


    It only took the mysterious master two days to finish these things!


    All of a sudden, the national strength of the Warcraft Dynasty was empty and had a great influence.


    And what scares the whole Warcraft Dynasty most is a sentence released by the mysterious pharmacist on the third day


    "This heavenly master can cure and poison people by refining medicine. If our Heavenly Master gives you face, you can enjoy a hundred years of prosperity and peace. If our Heavenly Master doesn''t give you face, ten days later, there will be no such Dynasty in this hundred Dynasty. "


    After releasing this sentence, the mysterious and young master of medicine directly slaughtered a city.


    Yes, a city, nearly half a million people, were all poisoned!


    Among them, there is one strong man in Nirvana, two strong men in beast king, five strong men in empty king, let alone the rest.


    All of a sudden, the whole Warcraft Dynasty was shocked.


    The troops that were supposed to be sent out to deal with this medicine refining master were also in chaos, and they fled without fighting.


    Are you kidding? This is a medicine refining master who can poison. What''s the use of more people? It''s easier to be killed by the group!


    This mysterious and young angel of refining medicine perfectly staged a legend of fighting against the whole country by one person.


    In desperation, the Warcraft Dynasty had to compromise.


    The medicine refining master also promised to provide pills to the war beast Dynasty every year for the war beast Dynasty to restore its national strength. She provided them for three years, and after three years, she returned to the war beast Dynasty.


    But she didn''t return empty handed. At that time, she was accompanied by a little girl.


    As everyone knows, this little girl should be the target that this mysterious pharmacist has been searching for for for decades.


    After that, the medicine refining master disappeared with her disciples. I don''t know where he went.


    However, the faces of both the master of medicine refining and the little girl were deeply imprinted in the hearts of the royal family of the war beast Dynasty.


    Now, the girl next to the villain is the girl of that year, absolutely not wrong!


    "Damn it, damn it! How did he climb up such a thigh? "


    Yang Nianci''s face was as gloomy as water: "if their love affair was admitted by the mysterious medicine refining master, the evil son would not be able to move. But if their love affair had not been admitted by the medicine refining master, they were still very opposed...""But how can the princess know whether the mysterious master of medicine is for or against this love? According to the truth, this evil son has enough talent, many means and deep heart. He is really suitable to be his own apprentice son-in-law.... "


    "Damn it! How could that be


    At this moment, the second princess''s plan was completely disrupted


    ¡­¡­


    "This little guy is a bit of a playboy. He already has a woman, but he still comes to provoke qinger."


    The old man frowned: "however, looking at Qing''er''s appearance, he should really like him. Qing''er hasn''t cared so much for anyone in 20 years, and even one tenth of his care has never been. If I break them up by force, Qing''er can''t work hard with me?"


    The old man knew that if he did that, Qing''er would fight against him.


    Qinger''s character is just like this. She doesn''t care about any teacher, any tutor, or any senior. No matter who is in this world, she will never let go of anything she cares about.


    "Well, I''d like to persuade this little guy. This woman is not inferior to Qing''er in all aspects except her appearance, whether in talent or strength. This little guy should be able to make a suitable choice."


    "Anyway, I won''t let Qing''er and her two daughters serve her husband together."


    Think, the old man''s face emerged a seeping smile, all the wrinkles, gullies are crowded together.


    ¡­¡­


    On the ring.


    "Limitless light sword."


    But Liang Ke''s body is like a light swallow, holding a long sword and stabbing Xu Qin from all directions.


    "Dan Xin Tai Chi sword."


    Xu Qin''s face is dignified, and her feet draw a circle on your ground. As long as her body is still in the circle, her defense is meticulous, and Liang can''t hurt her.


    In the eyes of the audience, at the moment, Xu Qin and Liang are in such a state: Liang Ke''s long sword stabs from all directions, and the light of the sword is endless; on the contrary, Xu Qin is motionless, turning in circles, completely blocking Liang Ke''s attack.


    "Why does she have so much strength? It doesn''t look like a little Chengwu practitioner in the empty kingdom! "


    Liang Ke is a little surprised. Xu Qin''s strength is too abundant. According to her estimation, Xu Qin''s use of this tactic to defend her strength is absolutely great. By now, her strength should have reached the bottom. Why is it so abundant?


    Is she really just an empty king?


    "Since speed can''t solve the battle, there''s only another way."


    Liang Kexin said: "all martial arts in the world are invincible, but fast can''t be broken. Since speed can''t solve the problem, let''s use strength to reduce ten skills."


    As soon as I read this, Liang Ke''s body leaped back, and his whole body rose like a wisp of smoke.


    "Limitless Scripture, limitless rain and light."


    After a moment of meditation, Liang Ke closed his eyes. The arm holding the sword retracted and bent 90 degrees. On the white jade arm, there were many mysterious and crystal clear runes.


    Then, Liang Kejiao rebuked and stabbed with a sword!


    Whew, whew!


    Behind Liang Ke, bright light spots twinkle, just like the stars in the sky, and then straight streamers burst out from the light spots. From a distance, this scene is like the dense rain falling on Xu Qin!


    Xu Qin''s face was dignified. She took a deep breath, and again mobilized the force that did not belong to her. She drank in her heart: "the secret formula of the heart, the Yang of the heart!"


    The spirit sword in Xu Qin''s hand stabbed at the sky.


    Boom!


    With the speed of fencing dozens of times a second, Xu Qin''s head directly formed a bright sun.


    Almost at the same time, the rain streamer fell down and rushed on the hot sun.


    "Well! What a power


    Xu Qin can''t help but snort. Liang Ke''s move has lost its lightness before, but instead, it is a great power as heavy as a mountain!


    "It''s still within my range What? "


    Xu Qin''s face suddenly changed!


    Because on the top of her head, I don''t know when, there was a huge sword of Yuan Li, which was dozens of feet in size!


    In an instant, Xu Qin understood.


    The streamers just now were just a cover, just to attract his own ideas. Liang Ke''s real attack was not the streamers, but the Yuan Li sword!


    On the other hand, Liang Ke''s face was extremely solemn, and there were drops of sweat on her forehead. Obviously, this blow was a great consumption to her.


    "Fall."


    Liang Ke waved his sword.


    Silently, Yuan Li''s sword trembled and fell down.The speed of Yuanli giant sword is slow, but it completely locks Xu Qin''s breath. No matter how Xu Qin evades, he can''t escape!


    A huge sense of oppression poured out. Under this kind of oppression, Xu Qin couldn''t even lift her head, let alone fight back!


    Seeing that Yuan Li''s huge sword is about to fall on Xu Qin''s head.


    "I give up."


    Slightly hoarse voice, faint from Xu Qin''s mouth.


    With a bang, Yuanli''s sword disintegrated from beginning to end


    The sense of oppression suddenly disappears. Xu Qin''s body shakes and falls back involuntarily.


    "Sister Xu Qin, are you ok?"


    Liang Ke quickly floats in and holds Xu Qin''s body. The yuan force in his body flows into Xu Qin''s body, calming Xu Qin''s disordered breath and mood.


    "Good sister, are you not afraid of my plotting against you?" The dizziness gradually disappeared. Xu Qin was quite moved and asked with a smile.


    "Sister Xu Qin is not like that." Liang Ke shook his head seriously.


    "How can I see it?" Xu Qin asked.


    "Women''s sixth sense."


    Liang Ke smiles mysteriously and confidently. At the same time, he turns his head and blinks his beautiful big eyes at the young man in black, which makes the beautiful woman next to him taste delicious again The official account of


    is preparing for a thousand dollar red envelope. Those who are interested can go and see it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 395

    "Sure enough, Liang can be better."


    See Liang can wink to oneself, Lin Chen in the heart secretly says.


    "Sister Liang Ke is so strong."


    Cloud Yan son says in one side, tone quite some taste.


    Lin Chen smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    "Honey, who do you think my opponent is?"


    Cloud Yan son opened the Yuan Li sign in the hand.


    Lin Chen looked at it and was stunned.


    Three words, engraved on the surface of Yuan Li''s signature -- Jiang Bi''s poem.


    That''s right. Yunyan''er''s opponent is Jiang Bishi!


    Lin Chen patted his scalp. What are these things!


    "Honey, what should I do?"


    Yun Yan''er touched her red lips with her fingertips and asked softly, "are you helping Miss Jiang, or are you helping me?"


    "Why should I help Miss Jiang?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Haven''t you practiced the nine heaven Dragon Phoenix sword technique?" Yun Yan''er asked with a smile.


    Lin Chen seriously looked at Yun Yan''er for a few seconds, but did not say anything, but turned his head, as if directly ignored Yun Yan''er.


    "Don''t ignore me!"


    Yun Yan''er stamped her little foot and pinched Lin Chen hard. The queen snorted, "tell me quickly, what should I do with your wife?"


    "Do your best."


    Lin Chen thought for a moment and said.


    Going all out is the greatest respect for the opponent.


    Moreover, both yunyan''er and jiangbishi are friends. Even if they go all out, they must have a sense of propriety, so Lin Chen doesn''t need to worry about yunyan''er''s injury or jiangbishi''s accident.


    "Go all out..."


    Cloud Yan son lightly nodded: "yes, go all out, Fang is the biggest respect to the enemy."


    "Just understand." Lin Chen touched cloud Yan son''s head, a tiny smile.


    "Then I''m on stage."


    Yun Yan''er chuckles, her body is just like a butterfly fairy, floating to the empty arena.


    Jiang Bishi approached and called softly: "Lin Chen."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Do you want me to have an accident, or do you want sister Yan''er to have an accident?" Jiang Bishi was silent for two seconds, then asked with a smile.


    "I don''t want anything to happen to anyone." Lin Chen replied seriously.


    "If you can only choose one." Jiang Bi asked.


    "May I not answer this question?" Lin Chen asked.


    "No way." Jiang Bishi shakes her head solemnly.


    "I don''t want Yan''er to have an accident." Lin Chen''s voice is clear.


    Jiang Bishi was stunned, and immediately her eyes were involuntarily dim. It seemed that even she didn''t feel her difference.


    She squeezed out a smile and said to Lin Chen: "don''t worry, sister Yan''er is not as good as you think..."


    "You are stronger than Yan''er, you will not have an accident. I just said that, I hope you can let her in the next competition, and don''t let her have an accident." Lin Chen interrupts Jiang Bishi and says with a smile.


    Jiang Bishi was stunned in the original place, staring at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded deeply.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Bishi burst out laughing, dimples like flowers, said with a smile: "I''m not as strong as you said."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "Don''t worry, I will let her. After all, it''s because of you that I''m in the top eight."


    Jiang Bishi walked to the challenge arena, and when she passed by Lin Chen, she suddenly laughed and had all kinds of feelings.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen was stunned for a moment. He always felt that Jiang Bishi''s words had some deep meaning!


    Seeing Jiang Bishi, the graceful creature, on the stage, fighting between the two women. be triggered at any moment.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    About three minutes later.


    Jiang Bishi and Yun Yan''er step down together.


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    "Sister Jiang, did Lin Chen say something to you?"


    Cloud Yan son suspiciously looking at Jiang Bishi, and suspiciously looking at Lin Chen, serious asked.


    "I didn''t say anything." Jiang Bishi''s innocent way.


    "Then you..."


    "Needless to say, you have a card on your body, I can''t resist, so this game, you have already won without fighting." Jiang Bishi interrupted Yun Yan''er and said softly.


    "All right."


    Cloud Yan son has to have some helpless nod.


    Not far away, Lin Chen could not help sighing at the conversation between the two women.


    No wonder I think the sentence before Jiang Bishi has deep meaning. I didn''t expect her to give up after she came on stage!


    Even Yuan Li didn''t release a trace, so he gave up!


    "This girl, really..." Lin Chen sighed again.


    If the achievements of the wanjiejing dynasty war are more important to anyone, it must be Jiang Bishi.Because no matter what Yun Yan''er''s achievements are, she will follow Huo Tianshi to practice in the end.


    But Jiang Bi''s poems are different. Although there is the Wanwu Dynasty behind Jiang Bi''s poems and she is the princess of the Wanwu Dynasty, there is still a certain gap between the Wanwu Dynasty and the super sects in the hundred dynasties.


    Jiang Bishi needs to join these super sects, but Yun Yan''er doesn''t. therefore, the achievements in the war for hegemony should be more important for Jiang Bishi.


    Now, she gave up her position in the top four.


    You know, if Jiang Bishi really fights with Yun Yan''er, her chances of winning should be 60%.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can still fight for the fifth place." Jiang Bishi said with a smile to Yun Yan''er.


    "Well, then."


    Yun Yan''er''s head is lighter, but she still feels a little sorry.


    "Fifth..."


    Lin Chen squinted.


    Tuoba emperor has been defeated by Jiang Bishi. According to the truth, Jiang Bishi really has the possibility of competing for the fifth place, and it is very possible.


    "That''s the only way. I hope she can get the fifth place. If not, I''ll help her again." Lin Chen thought to himself.


    "My dear, who is your opponent?"


    Cloud Yan son suddenly spreads, concern of ask a way.


    Lin Chenyang started his Yuanli signature and said with a smile: "the sixth in the sequence, the Guangming high-level Dynasty, the quasi overlord''s territory is perfect, and he applied to destroy heaven."


    "The great perfection of the quasi overlord realm?"


    Cloud Yan son is tiny a surprised: "have a bit assurance."


    "If I say ten, do you believe it?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Cloud Yan son in front of a bright, at the same time the worry in the heart is also lightened a lot.


    After all, in the past, Lin Chen said so, which shows that he is really sure.


    "I''ll try my best, but he''s sixth in the series after all. He''s really good." Lin Chen is in the right place.


    "Don''t worry, sister Yan''er, this guy is very powerful. In today''s world, there are two or three who can compete with him." Jiang Bishi approached and comforted him with a smile.


    "Miss Jiang still has eyes." Lin Chen''s smiling way.


    Jiang Bishi gives Lin Chen a white look.


    Cloud Yan son is also turned a big white eye, angry way: "pride will defeat, you this kind of attitude, non ditch turned over the boat can not."


    Of course, although the mouth said so, but cloud Yan son in the heart is absolutely don''t want to own man failure.


    Women are creatures of duplicity.


    "Well, another arena is vacant. I''m on the stage."


    Lin Chen laughs and walks to the challenge arena.


    Shen mietian, the strong man of the Guangming Dynasty, has been waiting in the arena for a long time.


    "Brother Lin Chen."


    See Lin Chen on stage, Shen mietian very polite to Lin Chen arched fist, voice gentle way.


    "Brother Shen."


    At the same time, Lin Chen carefully looked at shenmietian.


    Compared with Tu cangsheng, another strongman of the Guangming Dynasty, Shen mietian has less evil spirit, but it has more gloomy atmosphere.


    Obviously, Tu cangsheng is a man who is strong from the outside and strong from the inside, while Shen mietian is a man who is strong from the inside and warm from the outside.


    Neither kind of people is easy to provoke.


    Shen mietian was dressed in a light blue robe, with short black hair. His face was not handsome and ugly, and his body was still. Standing there, he had a great master''s manner.


    "Brother Lin Chen, do it."


    With a smile, Shen mietian took a half step, with one hand on his back and the other hand outstretched, making a gesture of "accepting the move".


    "Brother Shen, please." Lin Chen shakes his head and smiles, but there is no action, just standing in place quietly.


    "If we let it go like this, I''m afraid we won''t be able to decide for the rest of our lives."


    Shen mietian joked: "in this case, brother Lin Chen, I''ll do it. Be careful."


    "Ding!"


    There''s a bang!


    However, a blood red dagger rushed on a long sword. The sword was clenched by Lin Chen and stood up in front of him.


    In the presence, at least half of the people did not find out when the dagger appeared, nor did they find out when Lin Chen''s spirit sword was taken out!


    Everything is between the lightning and flint!


    It was a "Ding" sound again. The dagger was picked out by the long sword, and Lin Chen''s body floated back slightly, removing the power from the dagger.


    "One life two, two lives all things."


    Seeing his thunder strike and break, Shen mietian was not surprised. Instead, he read it silently and made a seal with both hands!


    The flying dagger suddenly trembled, stabilized itself in the air, and shook violently at the same time. Then, just like the creature split, the dagger split into two and became two!Then, Shen Mie Tian''s seal law changed again.


    Hum!


    Two daggers shake at the same time, and finally there are countless daggers floating out!


    From afar, this scene is just like the insect army, dense and frightening.


    "Go."


    Shen mietian stretched out his finger, and the countless daggers gathered together, turned into a dragon, tore the air, roared and rushed to the forest dust!


    "One sword calms the sun."


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, and the light four words flowed in his heart.


    When he was on stage, Lin Chen asked Jiang Bishi for some information about Jiutian Longfeng sword technique. With Lin Chen''s current attainments in kendo, that is, one hour, he learned "one sword Pingyang" in Jiutian Longfeng sword technique.


    At that time, Jiang Bishi finally felt what it was called abnormal. She thought she had a good talent. She was also handy when practicing Pingyang, one of the nine heaven dragon and Phoenix swordsmanship, and made great progress every day.


    However, it took her half a month to reach the state of Lin Chen at that time. Now, Lin Chen has used an hour, an hour?!


    Yun Yan''er deeply understands what it means to be more popular than dead


    Now, Lin Chen''s sword technique is the nine heaven dragon and Phoenix sword technique and the "one sword Pingyang" in the dragon sword. It is more vigorous and masculine than the "one sword Pingyang" in the Phoenix sword. The most important thing is that Lin Chen also uses dozens of inscriptions for blessing


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 396

    "One sword calms the sun."


    The light voice flows from Lin Chen''s heart, and Lin Chen''s right foot strides forward.


    Shua!


    A silver flash between heaven and earth!


    Silver straight incomparable, a moment is to penetrate into the mouth of the dragon!


    "No!"


    Almost at the same time, Shen mietian''s face changed slightly.


    The next moment, poof, a straight silver streamer, is from the beginning to the end through the dragon''s body!


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the Dragon exploded, and countless daggers fell on the ground, making a ding ding sound.


    The silver streamer did not stop at all. It rushed to shenmietian.


    Shen mietian''s face was dignified, until the silver streamer rushed to his eyes, which made his body shake.


    Shua!


    It''s like the space blinks, Shen mietian''s body suddenly disappears!


    The silver streamer emptied and stopped, revealing Lin Chen''s thin and straight figure.


    "Fast speed."


    Lin Chen is also a little surprised, that Shen mietian''s speed, even faster than Tuoba emperor!


    Is speed the means to destroy heaven.


    "Brother Lin Chen really deserves his reputation."


    Ten Zhang away from Lin Chen''s back, Shen mietian''s gentle voice came and sighed.


    "Brother Shen is not weak either."


    Lin Chen smiles and turns around slowly.


    He estimated in his heart that if he used ghost shadow nine steps, he still couldn''t keep up with Shen mietian.


    The speed of shenmietian has broken through the boundary of the empty kingdom!


    As the saying goes, all martial arts in the world are invincible and fast. You can imagine how difficult it is when one''s speed is extremely fast.


    Suddenly, a sense of danger came to my mind.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen put a backhand sword directly behind him.


    Shua!


    The figure flashed, and the figure in the rear disappeared, but it came directly to the front of Lin Chen and pressed Lin Chen''s head with one palm!


    Lin Chen''s heart slightly jumps, his left hand clenches his fist and bursts out.


    "Boom" sound, Lin Chen pupil slightly a shrink, the body involuntarily toward the rear wipe back and out.


    "Boom! Boom


    Moreover, on the way back, Shen mietian followed closely, and his hand was very fast. Even if Lin Chen put his hands together, he could not defend absolutely. After a while, he took several punches.


    "No way."


    Aware that the body has gradually appeared injury, Lin Chen sighed in the heart, suddenly read a move.


    Boom!


    Bright silver light burst out, forming a round of silver sun!


    Shen mietian''s face didn''t change, but his body was stagnant. He suddenly stepped back and came out. At the same time, he made a seal with his hands. The yuan force in his body surged out, forming a huge yuan force palm on his head!


    And with the pouring of Yuanli, the volume of Yuanli''s palm is getting bigger and bigger!


    "Go


    At this time, in the silver sun, a mechanical sound without the slightest emotional fluctuation rang out.


    Boom!


    The silver light and the sun soared, and soon it rose to tens of feet. In the light, a huge figure floated out.


    Sky class mecha, thunder phantom!


    "Broken sky pattern!"


    At this time, Shen mietian yelled, and there were red lines flashing at his fingertips. He took off his fingers and turned into small snakes, all of which rushed into the hands of Yuan Li in the sky!


    In the end, the flame pattern reached 350, covering every corner of Yuanli''s hand!


    At this time, the volume of Yuanli''s hand also reached an astonishing 30 Zhang, a kind of breath of destruction, seems to be able to distort the void!


    "Smash the sky, smash the earth, smash all things!"


    Shen mietian gave a big drink again and pressed his palm against the huge mecha.


    Boom!


    Yuan Li''s palm turned into a streamer, carrying a huge shadow, falling from the sky, pressing down on the thunder phantom!


    "Pull out the sword."


    The cold voice of Lin Chen came from the thunder phantom. Then, the thunder phantom suddenly grasped the sword handle behind him, pulled out the thunder sword with a Shua, and slashed it at the same time!


    Shua!


    A huge arc-shaped sword wave is shaped, emitting a bright thunder light, just like the sharpest curved knife, which suddenly cuts the Yuanli hand in the air!


    "Boom", the bright light burst out!


    "Wori, it''s so bright. It blinds my titanium dog''s eyes!"


    "It''s a strong wave. Even through the spirit array, you can feel the destructive wave.""In your opinion, whose victory rate is higher in this battle?"


    "Is that true? Lin Chen, of course? As you have seen before, Lin Chen is so powerful that even Tuoba emperor''s strong existence has been defeated by him. Can''t he be a weaker man than Tuoba emperor now? "


    "Not necessarily. Shen mietian is very powerful. It is said that he had a fight with Tuoba emperor in those years."


    "And then what happened?"


    "Shen mietian ran away."


    "Ha ha, run away? What''s the point? Don''t you think Shen mietian is very powerful? "


    "No, although the final result is that Shen mietian ran away, in the process of fighting, Tuoba emperor was hit by Shen mietian''s three fists, but Tuoba Emperor didn''t even touch Shen mietian''s clothes."


    "Ah?"


    "Is Shen mietian so powerful?"


    "Doesn''t that mean that he is more powerful than the butcher?"


    "I used to look down on him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them were filled with emotion.


    "Look, Shen mietian is bleeding!"


    All of a sudden, there was a cry of surprise from the crowd. Almost all of them looked at the challenge arena in a hurry.


    After the thunder phantom splits the palm of Yuan Li''s hand, he waves the thunder sword madly to defeat Shen mietian.


    But Shen mietian''s speed is too fast. The thunder sword can''t hit Shen mietian at all.


    Shen mietian took advantage of the thunderbolt phantom''s inattention and suddenly soared into the air, hitting the diamond crystal on the thunderbolt phantom''s chest.


    I wanted to break the crystal and let the thunder phantom out of control. Unexpectedly, there was a strong and violent energy beam in the crystal.


    Shen mietian didn''t know that thunder mirage had such a move. Suddenly, he was sprayed out, bumped into the array and sprayed several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Mother chicken chicken, this Lin Chen is really a bit too bull force, before time has been watching its change, with static brake, until Shen mietian relax vigilance, directly give him a fatal blow."


    "What a deep plan and patience. Lin Chen is a little terrible."


    "Fortunately, it''s not a fight between life and death, otherwise this shenmietian will have to die."


    "I''ll say that Lin Chen is sure to win. You still don''t believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was another round of discussion.


    There are countless women look at Lin Chen''s eyes, instantly have flower crazy countless times.


    Lin Chen is handsome, powerful, and has many means. What''s more, he can coax women. He is just a fighter among the male gods!


    No, I''m going to be his little fan!


    "Alas."


    Yun Yan''er holds Yao''er in animal shape and sighs.


    The purple fur four tail cute little beast in the arms also sighed melancholy.


    "My dear, are you a little too showy?"


    Yun Yan''er holds Yao''er and asks in a soft voice


    Yao''er nods deeply.


    After such a long time together, Yao''er and Yun Yan''er have been on the same front, together "against" Lin Chen.


    "Yao''er, you must keep an eye on him when you follow my dear. You can''t let her flirt, you know?" Cloud Yan son serious way, look very amusing.


    Yao''er nodded deeply.


    At this time, the challenge arena.


    The huge thunder sword of thunder mirage is suspended above Shen mietian''s head, and the crystal in his chest is shining with a violent luster. They all lock Shen mietian. As long as the latter dares to make any changes, thunder mirage will defeat him by thunder means.


    Shen mietian looked at the thunder mirage with some reluctance.


    Finally, with a long sigh and a hoarse voice, he said, "I lost."


    The thunder phantom disintegrates automatically, and a light array floats out, supporting the forest dust to fall on the challenge arena.


    Lin Chen hugged Shen mietian and said with a smile, "brother Shen, admit it."


    "Lin Chen, you are really strong."


    Shen mietian stood up and said, "compared with elder brother Tu, you are not weak."


    "Tu cangsheng..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at a person under the stage.


    The man was dressed in a blood robe, and his pupils were blood red. Standing there, he was like a corpse, bloody and murderous.


    The most outstanding young generation and butcher of Guangming Dynasty in a hundred years!


    "Your mecha is very different from brother Tu''s Forget it. If you lose, you lose. Don''t say it. "


    Shen mietian shook his head, arched his hand to Lin Chen and said, "brother Lin Chen, the green mountains will not change and the green water will flow. We''ll see you later."


    "See you later."


    Lin Chen smiles and turns to walk down the challenge arena.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "How about brother Tu?"Shen mietian followed the man in the blood robe and asked softly.


    "After watching his previous battles, this man is very strong." The man in the blood robe stopped and said.


    "What''s your chance of winning, brother Tu?" Shen mietian hesitated and asked.


    "If it''s a fight of life and death, we''ll be between the two of us. But now it''s not a fight of life and death, it''s a challenge." Then Tu cangsheng shook his head.


    Shen mietian was a little surprised.


    What does brother Tu mean?


    No way. Brother Tu is not afraid of Tuo Ba Huang and Yang Zhan!


    Is that Lin Chen really so terrible?


    Tu cangsheng walked ahead, away from the crowd, and finally stopped.


    He rolled up his sleeve to reveal his scarred left arm, and above the skin of his arm was a grim bloody ghost.


    Just looking at it, you can feel the evil spirit on the bloody ghost''s head.


    "Unless you untie the curse temporarily, it''s hard to defeat that man."


    Tu cangsheng slowly covered his sleeves


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 397

    "Now the top four in the first group are you, sister Yan''er, Tu cangsheng, and Lin Yun of the intermediate Dynasty who ranks 13th in the sequence."


    Jiang Bishi said to Lin Chen, "if you meet sister Yan''er, it must be you who win. If you meet Lin Yun, it must be you who win. If you meet Tu cangsheng, it should be between June 4th and June 4th."


    "What if I meet Tu cangsheng and beat him?" Lin Chen asked curiously.


    "Then your decisive opponent is sister Yan''er."


    Jiang Bishi said with a smile.


    "Doesn''t that mean I''ll win?" Cloud Yan son Zhang red lips, inconceivable way.


    Lin Chen knocked on Yun Yan''er and said, "I''ll beat you to pieces."


    "Well, I''m afraid you can''t?"


    Cloud Yan son Ao Jiao of quite quite chest, a pair of Queen''s posture.


    "Well, if it''s really such a choice, I''ll use one hand and one foot to avoid hurting you." Lin Chen sighed and said.


    Cloud Yan son a listen, immediately exploded, pounce on is to face Lin Chen a burst of "bite".


    Jiang Bishi looked at her with a smile. In her eyes, a touch of admiration appeared from time to time.


    "Miss Jiang, what''s your probability of getting the fifth place?"


    Lin Chen pushes Yun Yan''er aside, looks at Jiang Bi Shi and asks.


    "Sixty percent."


    Jiang Bishi pondered for a moment and said, "Tuoba emperor must be behind me. I''m not afraid of other people. With my sword technique, even the martial arts practitioners who have the strength to defeat him in the face of the overlord."


    "It''s a good thing to have confidence, but be careful. Shen mietian is not so easy to deal with


    Lin Chen also nodded and looked at Jiang Bishi: "if there is a need, I will accompany you up. I guess shenmietian will have a shadow on me. As long as I fight there, he will not be able to play his full power."


    "Narcissism." Jiang Bishi looks at Lin Chen in disgust.


    "Just the truth." Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Don''t worry. If I need to, I''ll definitely come to you." Jiang Bi''s poems are full of indignation.


    However, when she found that Lin Chen was looking at herself with a bad smile, Jiang Bishi jumped slightly in her heart and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What you said just now is ambiguous." Lin Chen smiles.


    "What ambiguity?"


    Jiang Bishi was puzzled and thought about what she had said before.


    Suddenly, Jiang Bishi''s face was as red as a cloud.


    If I need to, I''ll definitely come to you.


    "You, why are you so dirty!"


    Jiang Bishi waved her small fist and wanted to hit people.


    "You said that, right? You mean I''m dirty? It''s unreasonable, alas. " Lin Chen sighed.


    Jiang Bishi looks at Lin Chen bitterly and wants to retort. But when she thinks that other people''s main room is still nearby, she doesn''t say much. She just cuts Lin Chen in a fierce way and turns her head away.


    "Hiss."


    Suddenly, Lin Chen gently took a breath of cool air.


    Yun Yanran looks at Lin Chen with a smile. Her face is gentle, but her white palm is in Lin Chen''s clothes. I don''t know what she is doing


    Imagine a woman, in public, putting her palm through a man''s clothes into his body


    Therefore, after that, Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er received a look of disdain.


    In broad daylight, it''s shameless to be so immoral!


    Yun Yan''er naturally feels people''s eyes, but she doesn''t understand. Why do they all look at us like this?


    And when Yun Yan''er finds that everyone''s eyes are almost focused on the convex part of Lin Chen''s waist supported by his palm, Yun Yan''er suddenly realizes


    She made a big red face. She quickly stretched out her jade hand and beat Lin Chen gently. Her face was almost buried in Lin Chen''s chest. She didn''t dare to see anyone and was so shy


    Lin Chen smiles. He''s old and married. Why are he so shy?


    "Alas..."


    Jiang Bishi looked at such a loving couple and sighed in her heart. Her eyes toward Lin Chen were also filled with a trace of resentment.


    "Sister Liang Ke is over."


    Suddenly, Jiang Bishi opened her mouth and said softly.


    On the challenge arena, Liang Ke waved his skirt sleeve, and a bloated figure flew backwards. His brain was hit hard, and he lost consciousness in an instant


    Before and after three minutes, Liang Ke won the battle.


    "The second best in group 12 has also been selected."


    Lin Chen analyzed in his heart: "they are Liang Ke and Zhou Tong of the war beast high-level Dynasty. Zhou Tong''s strength is the same as Liang Ke, and they are all great achievements in the hegemonic realm. If they really work together, the gap between them is not big. In the absence of other cards, it''s hard to tell the difference.""It''s that Qiao Fei. In the battle with Zhou Tong before, he didn''t enter the second best because of a move in chess."


    "Liang Ke''s strength is stronger than Qiao Bo''s, and Zhou Tong''s is the same, so it''s really not easy to judge which one is better than the other."


    Lin Chen secretly analyzes in his heart.


    Then he shook his head and thought no more.


    In the end, we will know which one is better and which one is weaker when we fight. Anyway, Liang Ke''s strength is not weak. Even if he is defeated, there will be no danger to his life.


    And the most important thing is that Liang Ke and Zhou Tong are between May and may. In the end, who will win or lose.


    "Let''s start the draw for the first group, four into two."


    At this time, Xue ningxiong''s muddy and magnetic voice came from the sky.


    Buzz!


    Yuanli is whistling. Four pieces of Yuanli sticks with good texture are formed and whirled out, falling into the hands of Lin Chen, Yun Yan''er, Lin Yun and Tu cangsheng.


    Lin Chen turns over Yuan Li to sign, immediately that eyebrow tiny a pick.


    Because there are three big characters on his bamboo stick.


    Cloud Yan son pour is the complexion is calm, but that Mou bottom deep place, is to take the color of a faint expectation.


    Lin Yun that is also very beautiful face up, still water not surprised.


    Tu cangsheng looked at the Yuan Li sign in his hand, and his eyes flashed with a strong sense of war.


    ¡­¡­


    "Three minutes later, start the first game of the four into two." Xue Ning''s voice came again.


    "Honey, I''ll go first."


    Yun Yan''er says with a smile to Lin Chen.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen nodded and rubbed Yun Yan''er''s head.


    Lin Yun''s strength is not so strong. Lin Chen can see that 70% of Lin Yun''s success is due to his luck.


    His previous opponents were not so strong. Instead, there was a strong purple moon Dynasty, but the top eight in the sequence. His strength was not weak, but because he despised the enemy, he was finally "killed" by Lin Yun.


    Originally, Lin Yun was bound to lose, but now, it is by virtue of this adverse luck, all the way to the top four.


    However, no matter how lucky Lin Yun is, her real strength is not too strong.


    Lin Chen once doubted the strength of Lin Yun, but to his disappointment, Lin Yun didn''t keep anything. Her strength is the general quasi empty Kingdom Dacheng!


    So, Lin Chen is at ease, cloud Yan son face this Lin Yun, won''t what matter, and there is a great possibility will win.


    Of course, if this Lin Yun''s luck is really extremely adverse, then Yun Yan''er is in danger.


    After all, it is undeniable that in this world, there is the kind of natural luck to die good to explosion.


    "I''m on stage ~!"


    Yun Yan''er quickly kisses Lin Chen, turns around and jumps to the stage.


    Lin Yun is very simple and rude. She flashed to the challenge arena in a flash.


    At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes fall on the two beautiful bodies of Lin Yun and Yun Yan''er.


    It''s not only because of the beauty of life, but also because, in the eyes of the public, the two women are able to come to this step by virtue of luck!


    Yun Yan''er is just a little success in the overlord realm, and Lin Yun is only a big success in the quasi empty realm. They are half a level apart. If we look at the whole sequence in terms of strength, they can''t even get into the top eight.


    But the two people are relying on the general bad luck, the success of the top four.


    "Eight into the four finals, Jiang Bishi took the initiative to admit defeat, so he completed yunyan''er''s position in the top four; Sima Gong was too light on the enemy, leading to Lin Yun''s plot, so he also completed Lin Yun''s position in the top four..."


    All of them are full of gossip. They are all guessing whether this battle will be a match of luck?


    Although Qi Yun is illusory, 80% or even 90% of the people present believe that Qi Yun really exists in this war land!


    Because there is a clear stipulation in the war for supremacy in wanjiejing Dynasty, the final top ten will increase Qi luck!


    Some people are born lucky, not suffering, all the way flat, straight to the top of the road.


    Some people are born miserable, full of tribulations, suffering in 981, but in the end they are unable to reach the peak.


    This is the reason of qi movement.


    Therefore, Qi Yun is a good thing. In this world, there is no way to cultivate Qi Yun, but countless people want to get Qi Yun after breaking their heads. Even for just a little Qi Yun that does not necessarily exist, brothers and sisters will kill each other


    Now, in people''s eyes, whether it''s Yun Yan''er or Lin Yun, anyway, these two beauties are very lucky.The most important thing is that the strength of the two beauties is almost the same. In the end, who can win is enough to show who is more lucky.


    This is a match of luck!


    "It''s broken."


    Lin Chen suddenly patted his head.


    Because he felt that many of the people on the scene looked at yunyan''er and Linyun''s eyes, and many of them turned into unkindness!


    Obviously, these two beauties are targeted by this group of people!


    All the martial practitioners in Zhanwu mainland, even those who have already reached the top, are extremely rare. Now, there are two women who are extremely lucky. Why don''t you take them back and study them?


    Maybe we can find out what this Qi Yun is?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 398

    The sun is burning.


    On the central plain, it seems that there is no such thing as night.


    It''s been such a long time. In the challenge arena.


    Lin Yun''s face is not very pretty.


    "Cut her."


    Cloud Yan son group, I don''t know who suddenly open mouth, a Jiao drink.


    Poof! Poof


    Dun time, all cloud Yan son''s spirit sword surface in the hand, then all is to burn red flame!


    First of all, the circle of cloud Yan''er who are close to Lin Yun are holding a long sword and chopping towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun takes a deep breath. With a sudden wave of the black sickle in her hand, she blocks the spirit swords around her. At the same time, she waves them again to shake them away. Finally, she spins them to kill Yun Yan''er.


    Poof! Poof


    A circle of cloud Yan son is to become a pill, fall on the ground, and then began to dissolve a little bit.


    "Stab her."


    Suddenly, cloud Yan son group, again spread out a Jiao drink.


    Another circle of Yun Yan''er comes near. They hold fire swords. The surface of the swords is engraved with lines. They are as sharp as fire snakes. They all stab Lin Yun in the circle.


    Lin Yun is to repeat the action just now, want to destroy the cloud Yan son of this circle.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, she snorted, her face turned pale, and she could not help taking a step or two towards the front.


    It turns out that it''s a fire sword. It''s very fast. Lin Yun is caught off guard and stabbed on her back. If it''s not for her quick reaction, she might be injured now.


    But Rao is so, the clothes that she punched behind her back are all burned, revealing her white, smooth, creamy skin.


    Many men in the arena exclaimed, whistling and cheering. They rose from the air and looked down at Lin Yun from the sky of the challenge arena. Their eyes were like a sex wolf, appreciating Lin Yun''s naked white skin.


    The bare skin behind Lin Yun is covered with goose bumps. This is the self reaction of her body under the hot eyes of these sex wolves!


    Lin Yun bit the silver teeth. She knew that if she was passive again, she would become a naked person in a few minutes!


    She doesn''t want to be naked in front of so many people, especially in front of her idol!


    Thinking of this, her beautiful eyes involuntarily glanced at the thin young man in black under the stage.


    "Hoo."


    So the next moment, Lin Yun takes a deep breath, bites his fingertips, and then draws a wonderful Rune with blood in the other palm.


    "Come out!"


    Lin Yun a Jiao chide, left hand suddenly to the ground a pat!


    In a short time, the surface of the earth, there are a lot of bloody lines, like a spider web spread out, the moment is shrouded in a square foot of the ground!


    The next moment


    "Poop, poop!..."


    All yunyan''er turned into a pill that had not yet formed. It fell to the ground and spilled all over the ground


    A blood mist of one Zhang wide and five or six Zhang high burst out, and Yun Yan''er in this circle was all killed by the sudden blood mist!


    "Roar!"


    In the blood fog, there is a faint roar of the beast, which is breaking out. It''s carrying the power of the king. The voice is getting closer and closer. It seems that the owner of the voice belongs to another space, and now he is tearing the shackles of the space and stepping on the world!


    "Summoning?"


    Yun Yan''er is shocked. Summoning is only used by the strong in the king of beasts. What''s more, it can summon Warcraft and monsters that are comparable to the king of beasts. How can Lin Yun do it?


    "Never let it come out!"


    The cloud Yan son shell tooth lightly bites, the moment is to make a decision, anyway also can''t let this call beast come out!


    "You have to use what the master gave you."


    With a move of her hand, a silver ball the size of a sandbag appeared in the sky above Yun Yan''er''s delicate palm


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 399

    Shua Shua!


    As soon as the Silver Pill appeared, there was a Blazing Sword Qi whistling out.


    Yun Yan''er took a deep breath and swam like a tiny step. She approached the blood mist with a strange attitude, holding a silver ball and gently clasping it on the surface of the blood mist.


    "What is she doing?"


    Lin Yun is a little puzzled. The monster she summoned at least has the strength of the quasi beast kingdom. Does Yun Yan''er have other means to push back the monster she summoned?


    No kidding!


    But the next moment, Lin Yun''s mouth is slightly open.


    Shua Shua!


    I saw that when the silver ball touched the blood fog, it suddenly had endless sword Qi whistling out. Among the silver balls the size of sandbags, there were silver swords whistling out. In a moment, there were thousands of silver swords, all rushing into the blood fog!


    "What?"


    Lin Yun exclaimed!


    Because each of these spirit swords has the power to wipe out a strong one in the king of beasts!


    How is that possible?! How could this girl have such a terrible weapon?


    "Ouch!"


    The next moment, in the blood fog, there was a shrill cry.


    "Oh! Ouch


    And then, the roar is endless.


    "The evil spirit retreats."


    Clear voice, like Fengming, from Yunyan son''s mouth spit out, reverberate heaven and earth.


    Thousands of swords roar.


    At this moment, the light of the whole world seems to be dim.


    "Click, click!"


    Even the spirit array guarding around the challenge arena seems to be unable to withstand the rampage of sword spirit. There are hormone ripples on the surface, and then cracks emerge, as if to break.


    A trace of sword Qi spreads along these cracks. It''s extremely sharp. It seems that it wants to cut the void


    The onlookers backed back in a hurry for fear of being affected by the sword Qi.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, the surrounding area of yunyan''er and Linyun''s challenge arena has become an empty space, and no one exists.


    "Is this the card that little Lori taught Yan''er..."


    Lin Chen is also with the crowd back, squinting, watching this scene from a distance.


    It''s worthy of little Lori. It''s really powerful and terrible.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    The sword Qi suddenly stopped whistling, and the thousands of sharp sword sounds gradually dissipated at this moment.


    Cloud Yan son body a somersault, back more than ten Zhang, after falling from the sky, light floating on the challenge arena.


    And the thick blood fog gradually faded, and the roar of fury became more and more distant


    Finally, when the sound of the sword dispersed, the blood mist disappeared completely, and there was no trace left.


    "Plop."


    Lin Yun body in a flash, kneeling on the ground, the beautiful face is full of incredible.


    This, how is this possible?


    How can Yun Yan''er have such terrible strength? This is not reasonable!


    "Miss Lin, do you need to come again?"


    At this time, the clear voice of Yun Yan''er came.


    Lin Yun slightly drooped his eyes, looking at his hands in a daze.


    Finally, she sighed and said in a hoarse voice, "no, I lost."


    "In this war, Wanwu junior Dynasty and yunyan''er won."


    At the same time, Xue Ning''s strong and magnetic voice rang out from the outside world.


    The faces of countless people present could not help changing.


    Before, quite a few of them had evil intentions towards these two women, and wanted to use some means to catch them back for the study of Qi Yun, but now it seems that


    You''re kidding about the mainland level Niang Hippie! Unless it is their own death, or fool to provoke these two female demons!


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Yan''er falls down the challenge arena lightly and walks to Lin Chen with small steps. She says with a smile, "how about it? I''m powerful."


    "Well, it''s great."


    Lin Chen is very serious answer way: "but compare with me, still a little bit worse."


    "Cut."


    Yunyan son smell speech, very unconvinced wrinkled nose: "if you can also enter the second strong, then I this when the wife, will certainly use the whole body solution, beat you down."


    "That means you''re going to use the same trick to me?" Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "Look at my mood."


    Yun Yan''er said with a smile: "however, I will probably use a more powerful move than that one just now."


    "That little Laurie gave you something more powerful?" Lin Chen was a little surprised."Don''t say my master is little Lori!"


    Cloud Yan son defeated Lin Chen one eye: "my master''s age, all suffices you three, forbid to call her small Luo Li, no big no small."


    "But she is a little Laurie." Lin Chen blinked innocently, and suddenly the words changed: "Oh, no, she has a place, which is really not what little Lori should have."


    "Well, my master is not little Laurie."


    Cloud Yan son proud of Yang Yang smooth chin, is to ask a way: "but what place are you talking about?"


    "Here."


    Lin Chen covered his chest.


    Cloud Yan son a Leng.


    Almost a slap immediately!


    But read in this after all is his own man, cloud Yan son or stopped his that want to hit the impulse, she took a deep breath, originally want to reprimand Lin Chen two, but suddenly the brain has been and then no reason to a: "my master''s that, is not very big?"


    "Well, it''s really big, bigger than you." Lin Chen recalled for a moment, seriously and solemnly sighed: "I really don''t know how to grow. I''m so small, and my face is so loli, but why is that place so..."


    "Pa!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the ring.


    The second four into two match of the first group is the beginning.


    Tu cangsheng, dressed in a blood red robe, stood not far away. His robes were calm and powerful.


    Lin Chen is a face of bitterness, from time to time touch his own that has an obvious blood red palmprint of the cheek, gently suck cold air.


    "Yan''er is going to murder her husband."


    Lin Chen glances down the stage. There, Yun Yan''er looks at Lin Chen with worry in her beautiful eyes. Lin Chen turns his head, turns cold and looks angry.


    "This girl..."


    Lin Chen shook his head secretly.


    "Brother Lin Chen has been attacked? Do you need to be cultivated? "


    See Lin Chen''s face that bright red palm print, opposite, that Tu common life not cold not light said.


    "Yes, I''ve been attacked, and now my face still hurts." Lin Chen touched his cheek and said seriously.


    "Does brother Lin Chen need to adjust his breath?" Tu cangsheng asked.


    "No more."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "this small injury, for me, there is no big problem."


    "Good." Tu cangsheng nodded: "let''s start our fight."


    "Not bad."


    Lin Chen nodded and agreed.


    Under the stage, the onlookers immediately laughed when they heard their conversation.


    An attack? Do you want to be funny? This is the mark of love left by their daughter-in-law, OK?


    Cloud Yan son is to make a big red face, rub to make skirt Cape, coquettish incomparable.


    "These two guys..."


    Jiang Bishi takes a look at Yun Yan''er and shakes her head. But in her eyes, there is a faint color of envy.


    "The couple are very loving, but compared with us, they are still in a bad condition." Shan Ling and Xu Qin look at each other, and then the former says leisurely.


    Xu Qin nodded deeply.


    As for Liang Ke, he was staring at the tall and thin figure in black on the challenge arena, slightly dazed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Miles away.


    "This little girl''s means can''t be underestimated."


    The veil of peerless beauty, staring at the screen of light that a pink dress shadow, whispering.


    "This time, the Wanwu Dynasty will really shine."


    Women''s heart read: "as a primary Dynasty, the Wanwu Dynasty was able to win the top ten of the three dynasties in the war for hegemony. In fact, one was still the second. It was a blessing for the Wanwu Dynasty."


    Thinking, the screen on the light screen moved to the challenge arena.


    "Butcher the common people."


    Looking at the evil blood robe figure, the woman''s willow leaf like eyes narrowed and said in secret: "if this Tu cangsheng shows his real strength, even if Yang Zhan and Tuo Bahuang cooperate, he is not his opponent."


    "In the face of such existence, he is going to lose." The woman''s beautiful eyes looked at the tall and thin figure in black.


    "However, with limited resources, I am proud of you."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Another place far away.


    "The small Wanwu Dynasty has such means."


    The slim figure squinted and recalled the scenes before.


    The girl, holding a silver pill, dispels the evil spirits by thunder


    "It seems that she is indeed the disciple of the mysterious pharmacist, otherwise she would not have such terrible means."Think of here, her face, a little bit of ugly.


    Suddenly, her face a coagulate, if there is induction of look behind.


    Behind him, I don''t know when, there was a figure in a Taoist robe.


    The woman was alert and stepped back a few feet lightly. She giggled and said, "I don''t know who this elder martial brother is?"


    Although her expression is charming and moving, her voice is cold.


    "You don''t need to ask who I am, you just need to know that we have a common enemy." Said the young man.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The woman shook her head and said with a smile.


    The young man in the Taoist robe took a look at the woman and said directly, "I can summon a demon king."


    This words a, the pupil of the woman suddenly shrinks.


    "But you want to cooperate with me?" The woman calmed down and asked.


    "I''ll wait for you in the forbidden area."


    Daopao youth did not answer the woman directly, but said so directly.


    With that, the figure of Daopao youth disappeared. At the same time, the invisible barrier around him began to disperse.


    "Magic forbidden area..."


    The woman narrowed her eyes, her eyes twinkling and thinking. Suddenly, she smiles and whispers: "in that case, the princess will go to see what kind of person you are. I hope you won''t let me down. It''s the princess''s partner. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 400

    "The body of the God of war?"


    On the challenge arena, Lin Chen stares at the blood robe figure in front of him, thinking deeply.


    "Or the body of killing gods?"


    Lin Chen''s heart is full of grief.


    With such a strong and fierce atmosphere, according to the truth, it should be the body of killing gods.


    But Lin Chen also felt the taste of the God of war from Tu cangsheng.


    However, whether it is the body of the God of killing or the body of the God of war, they are extremely strong physique, and are very likely to reach the top of the road!


    In fact, the body of God of war and the body of killing God are not a unique constitution. Different from the body of Phoenix bathing in fire, the body of Phoenix bathing in fire is innate, while the body of God of war and the body of killing God are both innate and acquired.


    What''s more, the body of killing gods and the body of war gods, which are cultivated and formed after birth, are not necessarily weaker than the innate talent.


    This is the essential difference between the two sides.


    "Is Tu cangsheng not only the body of war god, but also the body of killing God?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, in the heart flashed a bold idea.


    However, this idea was immediately rejected by him.


    In his last life, he has seen the body of killing gods and the body of war gods. Both of them are extremely powerful, and they are equal in the same level, so they are invincible all over the world.


    However, he has never seen a man who integrates the body of war god and the body of killing God!


    It''s not that Lin Chen is short-sighted, but that this kind of person is basically impossible to exist.


    If it really exists, it''s really against the sky.


    Therefore, Lin Chen does not believe that Tu cangsheng is the combination of the body of war god and the body of killing God.


    "Forget it, we''ll fight later and try the depth of this guy again."


    Lin Chen secretly shakes his head and thinks no more.


    "Brother Lin Chen, do it."


    Opposite, Tu cangsheng narrowed his eyes and drank softly.


    Lin Chen didn''t have any hesitation. He took his right foot lightly.


    Tu cangsheng, on the other hand, was on one side of his body for a moment


    A look of great interest appeared between Lin Chen''s eyebrows. He took back his right foot and lifted his right shoulder slightly.


    Tu cangsheng''s face was expressionless, and his chest gently pushed forward.


    "It''s interesting."


    With a smile, Lin Chen raised his right foot and moved slowly over the challenge arena, drawing a semicircle.


    On the other hand, Tu took a light breath, his right shoulder trembled slightly, and he raised his left shoulder a little bit.


    Countless people were stunned.


    What are you beating?


    Why don''t they both work?


    Cloud Yan son is also brow frown, if have understanding of looking at those two people on the challenge arena.


    Jiang Bi''s poems are shining with great interest in her beautiful eyes. She looks at this scene with great interest.


    "That''s interesting." In the sky, Xue Ning nodded secretly. These two little guys are good. They even thought of a duel in this way.


    "Whether it''s Tu cangsheng or Lin Chen, they are extremely arrogant. If any sect can get one of them, it''s a blessing of the sect."


    Xue Ning said secretly: "but although Lin Chen''s strength is one level lower than Tu cangsheng''s, it can still compete with Tu cangsheng to this extent. It can be seen that Lin Chen''s talent is more terrible."


    "A month ago, in the war for supremacy, Tu cangsheng was the appointed candidate, but Lin Chen was the black horse."


    "This black horse is too dazzling. I need it."


    Xue Ning secretly makes a decision in her heart.


    (welcome to pay attention to my prestige workers)


    at this time, on the challenge arena.


    Tu cangsheng raised his right foot and drew a wavy line on the earth.


    Lin Chen uses his toes to draw a straight line, which is straight to kill the common people.


    Their faces became more and more dignified.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s face changed, his body suddenly flashed, and he floated several feet away.


    Tu cangsheng''s pupils shrank slightly, and he stepped back two steps involuntarily.


    "This butcher is really a strong enemy." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Tu cangsheng is still expressionless, people can not see the anger.


    Everyone under the stage was in a daze.


    What happened to these two guys?


    Did they just compete with each other in internal power? That''s why people can''t see it?


    "Brother Lin Chen is really powerful." Tu cangsheng said faintly to Lin Chen.


    "Brother Tu is not bad either." Lin Chen smiles back.


    "Let''s start. I have to try just now. It doesn''t mean much." Tu cangsheng said lightly.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen a smile, palm a wave, took out a long sword.


    The aura surged between heaven and earth, condensed and compressed on the surface of the sword, and finally formed a series of inscriptions engraved on the sword.Tu cangsheng drew out a blood knife, which made people feel terrible.


    "It''s going to start at last!"


    Under the stage, people began to cheer.


    This world war is finally about to begin!


    "I don''t know who will win this battle?"


    "It should still be Lin Chen. You know, Tu cangsheng is a man of the same level and fighting power as Tuo Ba Huang and Yang Zhan. Since Lin Chen can defeat Tuo Ba Huang, he can also defeat Tu cangsheng."


    "No, I always feel that Tu cangsheng should be more powerful than Tuo Bahuang and Yang Zhan. Lin Chen can''t tell who is stronger and who is weaker against him."


    "In a word, we''d better watch the game well. I don''t want to miss this world war for a moment!"


    "Yes, I want to keep all the details of this battle in my mind, and then go to the Chinese dynasty to find the author of" Tianxia 1 "and ask him to write down the story and write it into an article!"


    "It''s estimated that the yellow and violent nature of" Tianxia 1 "will make this paragraph rotten. I know a writer of the Chinese dynasty, who is also called" no one in the world is king. "He writes very well. It''s better for him to write it."


    "Poof! Are you a monkey sent Toby? "Tianxia 1" and "no one in the world is king" are the same person, but they just use different pseudonyms for their works! "


    "Ah? Is it? It''s a bloody embarrassment. "


    "Yes," Tianxia 1 "and" no one in the world is king "are the same people. This is a well-known thing."


    "OK, OK, no matter what kind of bullshit" world 1 "or" no one in the world is king ", let''s have a good look at the game. Let''s have a good day. They''re starting!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the ring.


    Tu cangsheng and Lin Chen have a crazy melee!


    "Ding Ding Ding!..."


    But see Tu cangsheng holding a blood knife, waving wildly, pause time, all over the sky knife light flashing, endless gas explosion, through the place, there are countless neat gullies on the earth!


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, was forced back by Tu cangsheng step by step, but he was not hurt. Instead, he held a spirit sword and blocked Tu cangsheng''s attack!


    "Meteor storm chop!"


    Tu cangsheng murmured. He clenched the handle of the knife with both hands and cut it fiercely!


    At that time, the blade is breathing and puffing, just like thousands of meteors coming into the world, just like endless storms, storming into the forest dust!


    At this moment, Tu cangsheng was like a mad man. He was an invincible God of war!


    Lin Chen''s face is still cool, holding a long sword and resisting.


    Sometimes, Lin Chen uses the tip of the sword to resist; sometimes, Lin Chen uses the handle to resist; sometimes, Lin Chen uses the body of the sword to resist; sometimes, Lin Chen makes a counterattack to force Tu cangsheng to change his path of wielding the sword, and then blocks it easily.


    "This guy''s swordsmanship is so strong..."


    Tu cangsheng was shocked. He didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s attainments in sword technique were so strong that he could pull out a thousand pounds in four or two!


    You know, even if there are inscriptions on the blessing, the attack strength of both sides are very different. Tu cangsheng''s attack strength is at least twice that of Lin Chen. Tu cangsheng knew that Lin Chen could resist his attack for a long time, so he planned to use a huge amount of force to defeat Lin Chen.


    But what shocked him was that his every attack could be easily blocked by Lin Chen, and then in a moment, he used a wonderful way to remove the power from the spirit sword


    No, it''s not wonderful, it''s weird!


    Tu cangsheng thinks that he has great power, but he can''t hurt Lin Chen at all. He can only hurt the spirit sword a little!


    All of this should be attributed to Lin Chen''s superb swordsmanship.


    "Even if he started to practice sword from his birth, his swordsmanship attainments can not reach such a level unless he is a super genius in kendo."


    Tu cangsheng was shocked: "it''s impossible. Lin Chen can''t be a Kendo genius. His talent in kendo can only be regarded as excellent. He''s not even a top genius, let alone a super genius."


    "The only possibility is an adventure. Lin Chen must have had an adventure before. That''s why he has the talent of kendo." Tu cangsheng thought in his heart.


    If Lin Chen knew that Tu cangsheng had guessed his details in just a few breaths, he would be very surprised.


    Tu cangsheng is not the kind of wild man who can only fight and kill all day long. On the contrary, he has a deep and careful mind. Few of his peers can be so careful!


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, a fragmentary sound sounded.


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly.


    The spirit sword in his hand suddenly broke a crack.


    "Meteor storm chop!"


    Tu cangsheng took advantage of this opportunity to wave the bloody sword more fiercely!The endless Dao Qi seems to cut the void.


    Finally, the spirit sword can''t bear, "bang", broke into countless pieces.


    Lin Chen''s body flashed in a hurry, and the "flying swallow inscriptions" appeared on his legs.


    But even if he played the speed to the extreme, his chest clothes, is still a sharp crack, chest skin is also broken, hot pain.


    "That''s close."


    There are two drops of cold sweat on Lin Chen''s forehead. Tu cangsheng is as strong as he is. It''s not up to him to fight with him.


    "Only use thunder phantom."


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, and his heart moved. On the surface of his body, there was a bright silver light burst out, forming a huge and dazzling silver sun in an instant. In the light, a strong wave slowly diffused out.


    "Mecha..."


    Tu cangsheng narrowed his long and narrow eyes, turned one hand and took out a blood red mecha token. But after thinking about it, he put the token away again. Finally, he calmly waited for the appearance of thunder phantom


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 401

    The world, the forbidden place of the devil.


    At this moment, the whole forbidden area is covered with a thin layer of fog. This layer of fog is very strange, as if it can shield people''s perception, making people unable to feel any situation in the fog.


    Suddenly, a slightly surprised voice sounded.


    "The hermit?"


    To get rid of the fog and seek fame, it is a graceful figure that comes into the eye.


    Second princess of warbeast dynasty!


    In front of her, there were two people.


    A person dressed in a Taoist robe, although young, but exudes a sense of immortality, people dare not underestimate.


    The other is a rickety old man in a black robe and leaning on a black crutch.


    At the moment, the second princess''s cautious eyes were fixed on the old man with great caution.


    As a disciple and elder of Shengzong, she can''t recognize that this old man is the sixth sect and hidden sect in the hundred dynasties.


    However, as long as people with some influence know, the strength of hidden gate is definitely not as simple as the sixth place.


    As the name suggests, this sect is hidden. If outsiders can''t find them, they don''t look for outsiders, which is equivalent to an isolated sect.


    The reason why it ranked sixth is that an elder of the storm sword sect, the sixth sect in the hundred Dynasty area, killed a gifted disciple of the hidden sect several decades ago, and then


    That storm knife door, all the doors are destroyed.


    The hidden gate naturally took the place of the storm sword gate and became the sixth sect of the hundred dynasties.


    But, can you put out the storm knife door? Even the fifth sect and the fourth sect of the hundred dynasties could not do this.


    You can imagine the power of hidden door!


    Therefore, Yang Nianci was extremely afraid of the hidden gate.


    However, in fear at the same time, Yang Nianci or with a trace of affinity.


    Because her second younger brother, Yang Zhan, is the potential disciple of the hidden gate.


    Although I don''t know who his master is, he has become a potential disciple of the hidden gate. As long as Yang Zhan takes part in the dynasty hegemony war in wanjiejing, no matter what his achievements are, he can join the hidden gate and become a formal disciple of the hidden gate.


    Although he didn''t like his arrogant and arrogant second younger brother very much, Yang Zhan and her are inseparable by blood. Therefore, Yang Nianci knows all these things.


    "Are you my second sister?"


    The old man took a light look at Yang Nianci. His eyes suddenly aroused a cold sweat behind the latter.


    "That''s right."


    Yang Nianci is also a person who has seen the world. He immediately regained his mood, took a deep breath, and took a light head.


    "You are not qualified as a sister."


    The old man shook his head in disappointment.


    "Why did you say that


    Yang Nianci frowned. Although she knew that the old man in front of her was not what she could fight against, as soon as they got to know each other, they said they couldn''t do it. Who could be happy?


    "When did you enter the world?" Asked the old man.


    "Today." Yang Nianci said.


    "Did you come to Wanjie to avenge your brother?" The old man asked again.


    "Revenge?"


    Yang Nianci blinked her beautiful eyes, and suddenly her face changed. Yes, I haven''t seen my annoying second brother since I came to the world!


    Where did he go?


    "It seems that you don''t like my apprentice very much, otherwise, you won''t find out now." The old man shook his head.


    "Master, what happened to my second brother?" Yang Nianci asked in a hurry.


    Joking, no matter how to say, Yang Zhan is also his second younger brother. How can he let him have an accident?


    "He was abandoned."


    The old man shook his head and sighed.


    "Abandoned?"


    Yang Nianci''s beautiful eyes were slightly staring, and immediately the beautiful face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He asked in a low voice: "elder, who did it?"


    "I thought that you wanted to kill the boy surnamed Lin because of this reason. It''s not the reason. Why do you want to kill him again?" Asked the old man.


    "Master, do you mean that my brother was abandoned by the forest dust?" Between Yang Nianci''s eyebrows, there was evil spirit flowing.


    "What do you think, little girl?" The old man asked.


    Yang Nianci took a deep breath.


    A strong evil spirit is gathering wildly in her chest.


    "Little girl, I advise you not to seek death. There are many strong people around the boy named Lin. you can''t hurt him by yourself." The old man shook his head and said.


    "So it is."


    After all, Yang Nianci is not an impulsive person. She takes a deep breath and suppresses her anger. Then she looks at the man in the Taoist robe and asks with a smile: "elder martial brother daolinzi, you said you could summon a demon king, but the truth?""Really."


    The man in the Taoist robe was naturally Daolin. He nodded and seemed to see Yang Nianci''s worry. He said, "don''t worry, I can summon the power of the devil king. Only my family can know about it in this world. But eight years ago, my family was destroyed. Therefore, I am the only one in the world who knows about it."


    "That''s good."


    Yang Nianci had a gentle smile on her face.


    "The strength of each demon king is equal to the strength of nirvana. Elder martial brother daolinzi, after you summon the demon king, you can create chaos on the central plain, and the elder of the hidden gate can set up isolation by means of the hidden gate, and then increase the chaos of the central plain, so that those outside people can''t step into it to help."


    Yang Nianci giggled again and said, "when the time comes, I can kill Lin Chen."


    "In such a short time to come up with such a way, this girl is really a scheming bitch, and she is also a long and beautiful scheming bitch." Daolinzi glanced at Yang Nianci and thought, "what do you think, master?"


    Yang Nianci looked at the old man in black with a smile and beautiful eyes.


    The old man in black robe leans on crutches. When the crutches touch the ground three times, suddenly, a bright black light rises from the crutches. The black light condenses and twinkles, and finally condenses into a black Python hundreds of feet in size!


    A cold breath of cool air, diffuse out, fool can see, this is a very strong Python!


    "He used such a powerful monster as his crutch. This old man is really strong."


    Yang Nianci''s heart is dignified.


    "Your method is good, but a few key steps are missing. First, they are the strong people in the central plain. They are all very strong, and I will help them to hold them down. "


    "Master''s lesson."


    Yang Nianci nodded.


    "Second, that is our way out."


    The old man said, "after we kill Lin Chen, if there is no way out, won''t we become the fish on the board of others?"


    "What are you going to do?" Yang Nianci asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s very troublesome to want to kill people in the world." The old man shook his crutch, and the black light dissipated automatically. Then he shook his head, saying that he was helpless.


    "I have a teleporter here."


    One side of the road woods opened his mouth: "at that time, after I summon the demon king, I will guard outside the central plain. After you get it, you can use the magic weapon to come to me in an instant. No one can find it."


    "You mean you don''t go into the Central Plains?" The old man narrowed his eyes and felt cold.


    "No entry."


    Daolin was not afraid at all. He shook his head: "this kind of plan focuses on a civil strife and foreign aid. You two carry out civil strife inside, and I carry out foreign aid outside. If I''m not outside, we can''t leave the central plain at that time, and my magic weapon must have someone holding the mother weapon."


    "Really? You didn''t lie to us? "


    The old man narrowed his eyes and still didn''t believe it.


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you. Anyway, I just need to summon a demon king." Doris shrugged.


    "Son of daozong, I hope you didn''t cheat us."


    The old man gave a cold hum and stretched out his shriveled palm: "take it."


    Daolinzi nodded, turned it over with one hand, took out two pieces of Rune paper, first handed it to Yang Nianci, and then handed it to the old man.


    However, that is at this time, suddenly, the old man five fingers a song, into eagle claw shape, suddenly grabbed to the road woods!


    Dao Lin Zi was shocked. He wanted to avoid it, but he couldn''t avoid it at all. He could only watch the old man''s claws catch him!


    "Poof", the fingernails of the old man''s five fingers were pinched into Daolin''s arms.


    "Hiss!"


    Daolin took a cold breath and noticed that the old man''s strength was relaxed. He quickly took back his palm and roared, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll cheat us. Do you see five more black lines on your arm? "


    The old man''s face was full of an ugly and penetrating smile, and he asked with a smile,


    daolinzi felt a click in his heart, looked at his arm, and then in a moment, his company was suddenly gloomy.


    I saw five black lines spread out among the five wounds that were cut by the old man''s five fingers, and with the increase of time, these five black lines are still slowly spreading!


    "When these five black lines spread to your heart, at that time, the gods can''t save you." The old man said with a smile.


    "As a strong man in Nirvana, it''s disgusting to use such despicable means!" The road woods low drinks a way.


    "Ha ha, I''ve always been strict and never capsized in the sewer."The old man gave a proud smile, then grabbed the Yellow Fu in the hands of the Taoist forest, and said with a smile: "when I successfully leave the world, I will naturally detoxify you. Although I am a little cautious, I will still keep my word."


    "I hope you can do what you say." The road forest son is gloomy face, the road.


    "Well, now that everything is ready, it''s a good time to let the boy surnamed Lin have a different body."


    The old man smiles, and the shriveled palm is beside his neck. His smile becomes ferocious


    There''s another one.


    ¡­¡­ gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 402

    The central plain.


    Where countless eyes meet.


    "Dang!"


    An earth shaking piercing sound!


    On the challenge arena, the huge thunder phantom held the thunder sword and chopped it down with one sword, while Tu cangsheng held the blood knife tightly with both hands and waved it up with a loud shout!


    The terrible Dao Qi spreads all over the world at this moment.


    Endless silver thunder, at this moment is also like a snake in general, scurrying between the world.


    "Boom", Tu cangsheng at the foot of the earth directly depressed down, countless cracks spread out!


    "Not good."


    All of a sudden, Tu cangsheng''s face changed, he gave up the blood knife directly, and his body suddenly retreated ten feet!


    Whew!


    Almost at the same time, a straight silver streamer fell from the sky, slanted down, and fell on the earth with a roar.


    At that moment, a deep burning pit appeared on the challenge arena which had been blessed by the array.


    "Come back."


    Tu cangsheng came ten feet away. With a move in his hand, the blood knife that was hit on the ground flew into his hand.


    Whew!


    Almost at the same time, the crystal on the chest of thunder phantom flickered, and then a stronger beam of light burst out, carrying a frenzied momentum, straight at TU cangsheng.


    "Night battle, Tianfu storm!"


    Tu cangsheng gave a violent drink. He clenched the blood knife with both hands and cut it quickly!


    The extremely terrifying Dao Qi burst out, directly forming a block of substance in front of Tu cangsheng. The next moment, the thick silver streamer burst out and hit the block of substance.


    "Boom", endless thunder sparks splashed out!


    Tu cangsheng''s feet rubbed the ground and was forced to retreat, leaving two deep marks on the challenge arena!


    There was a cheer outside the challenge arena.


    After watching the game for so long, I finally saw the most wonderful one!


    "The variant sky fighting sword technique in the variant endless light formula really deserves its reputation."


    In the sky, Xue Ning also sighed.


    Tu cangsheng used this Dao technique, which is called zhantian Dao technique. It is said that the founder of this Dao technique once killed all the way to heaven because of his beloved woman. He met the God and killed the God and killed the immortal. Although it finally fell, this Dao technique was handed down. In order to commemorate him, later generations called this Dao technique zhantian Dao technique and recorded it in the endless bright Jue.


    Among the endless bright Jue, zhantian sword is one of the most difficult skills. I didn''t expect that Tu Changsheng learned it and transformed it into a variant zhantian sword!


    "This talent of killing the common people is indeed extraordinary. If it wasn''t for the rules, I would like to take it back to Shengzong."


    Xue Ning sighed, as if with some regret.


    However, when he saw the huge mecha that Tu cangsheng constantly pushed back, the depression in his heart swept away.


    Tu cangsheng is tough, but there is still a little gap compared with this little guy.


    If Tu cangsheng is Tianjiao in the evil of genius, then Lin Chen is Tianjiao''s fighter in the evil of genius!


    There is still a gap between the two.


    ¡­¡­


    On the ring.


    "Boom!"


    Tu cangsheng couldn''t stop it any more. His body trembled and immediately flashed to one side.


    Almost at the same time, the silver streamer broke through the wall of Dao Qi and shot on the earth with a roar.


    Endless Silver Snake Dance


    If Tu cangsheng had not escaped quickly, the blow would have fallen on him.


    Whoa.


    Ten feet away, Tu took a deep breath, calmed the violent and unstable breath in his body, then raised his scarlet eyes and looked at the huge mecha in front of him without expression.


    The huge mecha didn''t mean to stop. He held a thunder sword and slashed fiercely!


    "If you want to fight against this mecha, you have to use the same method."


    Taking a deep breath again, Tu cangsheng turned over one hand and took out a bloody mecha token.


    "Come out, blood disaster."


    The cold voice without the slightest fluctuation slowly spits out from Tu cangsheng''s mouth.


    Boom!


    The bright blood burst out, directly forming a huge sun!


    "Oh?"


    In the thunder phantom, Lin Chen''s voice of surprise came out.


    But the thunder phantom is not the slightest stagnation, still holding the thunder sword, mercilessly chop!


    But, just as the thunder sword was about to fall on the bloody sun, suddenly, in the bloody sun, two huge bloody hands stretched out.


    Boom of a, these two palms are to stiffly clip thunder sword!


    "GoIn the blood day, a mechanical sound without any fluctuation came out. Immediately, with a bang, a huge mecha''s right foot stepped out of the blood day and fell heavily on the challenge arena, leaving a deep footprint on the challenge arena.


    The blood gradually dissipated.


    In the eyes of the public, it is a bloody mecha whose size is no less than that of thunder phantom!


    However, compared with the dexterity of thunder mirage, this bloody mecha is relatively heavy. Standing there, the whole mecha is just like a huge mountain, exuding an unshakable power!


    "Wow


    But the time, under the stage, innumerable audiences are in an uproar!


    "Warri, mecha to mecha?"


    "It''s wonderful now. It seems that this bloody mecha is no inferior to Lin Chen''s!"


    "I didn''t expect Tu cangsheng to have such a card. This battle is more and more interesting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion and even more attention.


    Thunder mirage forcibly takes back the thunder sword from the hands of the blood disaster victims, but it still does not stop. The diamond crystal in the chest starts to burst out more and more bright thunder light, and the violent power is surging!


    On the other side, the blood disaster man raised his hands, palms forward, and there were holes in the palms. At the moment, there were dots of blood light around the two holes. With the increase of time, the scope of these blood light spots became wider and wider.


    When the strength of both sides is concentrated to the extreme


    Boom!


    A bright silver beam, from the chest of thunder phantom, thunder roars out, piercing the void!


    In the palms of the blood disaster victims'' hands, there are also two blood colored beams shooting out. The two beams intertwine with each other and shoot forward in a spiral shape!


    Everyone is staring at this scene, for fear of missing any of the details.


    Finally, the two beams collided.


    But there was no huge sound in my imagination. Silver light and blood light occupied half of the world respectively, melting each other, just like water and fire, incompatible with each other!


    In the end, when the silver beam dissipates, the bloody spiral streamer also dissipates a little bit.


    It''s a fight!


    "Crouching trough, it''s wonderful, it''s wonderful!"


    All the people couldn''t help making rude remarks.


    Two battles of dozens of feet of mecha? It''s wonderful, no, no!


    I don''t know which of these two mechas is stronger!


    "People are always curious and concerned about new things."


    Under the stage, looking at countless people are staring at this scene, Yun Yan''er sighed and said secretly.


    "This time, Lin Chen really met his opponent."


    Jiang Bi''s poem is a solemn murmur.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dang Dang!..."


    On the challenge arena, the blood disaster man drew out a huge blood knife, while the thunder phantom held the thunder sword and attacked each other!


    The evil spirit and sword spirit permeate the challenge arena and devastate it.


    Even the spirit array guarding the challenge arena trembled at this time, as if it would be broken at the next moment.


    "Dang!"


    It was another sword fight, and the visible aftershocks swept out, and then the blood disaster and the thunder phantom''s body were all trembling, even if it was involuntarily backward!


    Boom!


    The crystal on the chest of thunder phantom has a ray of light and condenses madly!


    There are countless light spots in the hands of the blood disaster victims!


    Boom!


    Silver shot!


    Spiral blood light shock!


    "Poof" sound, just like fireworks burst, but there is no huge sound of fireworks explosion, but see two beams impact, the void seems to be in distortion!


    Whew!


    Another silver streamer straight out!


    At the same time, the spiral blood light is also coming!


    At that time, the whole challenge arena was like another fireworks. Although there was not much noise, it sent out an extremely strong wave. Even if it was isolated from the spirit array, the people under the arena were aware of the fierce breath of the heart and bone!


    Finally, I do not know how long the competition.


    Thunder phantom chest diamond crystal light, intense dim down.


    The scarlet luster in the eyes of the blood disaster victim is also fading a little


    Obviously, the power of the two mechas is almost used up!


    Then, the two mechas stood in confrontation, but they did not continue to fight, but looked at each other.


    Finally, the thunder phantom began to disintegrate, and a round silver light spirit array emerged. On the spirit array, Lin Chen stood quietly, and was finally supported by the spirit array on the challenge arena.Blood disaster also began to disintegrate, blood flash, Tu cangsheng''s body is stable appeared in the arena.


    Then, they continued to look at each other, but they didn''t make a move.


    In fact, both are thinking about ways to deal with each other.


    "Do you want to use the magic sword


    Lin Chen thought in his heart: "no, it''s very important for the rain in the demon village. You can''t use it at will. Is it possible to use Maha to change life and death? I can''t either. I''ve only learned a little bit of the secret of Maha''s change of life and death, but I can''t give full play to the real power of Maha''s change of life and death. "


    "There''s no way. Only by using cunmang and cooperating with the wind of evil eating and spirit eroding, can the butcher be defeated."


    After the decision, Lin Chen''s eyes burst into a bright luster!


    At the moment, Tu cangsheng''s eyes flashed, and a huge breath began to gather in his body.


    Obviously, not only Lin Chen, Tu cangsheng also came up with a way to deal with each other!


    ¡­¡­ gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 403

    Tu cangsheng closed his eyes, but in the middle of his eyebrows, there was a light shining.


    With the passage of time, this light becomes more and more bright, as if it has become a hot sun.


    "Endless light formula, endless light body."


    When the light reaches the acme, the faint voice flows from Tu cangsheng''s heart at this moment.


    Hum!


    With a buzzing sound, the bright light spots, a number of lines climbing out, along Tu cangsheng''s skin spread out, a few blinks of effort is to cover Tu cangsheng''s upper body, and then toward the lower body to cover.


    A great momentum began to gather in Tu cangsheng''s body.


    "Open your eyes."


    Suddenly, Tu cangsheng gave a low drink.


    The light in the middle of his brow suddenly dissipated, and then a vertical crack appeared with a click.


    Among the cracks, a bright pupil appeared, just like the most brilliant pearl, emitting dazzling light.


    Whoa.


    Tu cangsheng slowly spits out a white breath, and his eyes are also slowly open at the moment.


    Until this time, his endless light body, completely open!


    "Brother Lin Chen, be careful."


    Tu cangsheng gave a light drink, raised his right foot slowly and walked towards the front.


    Shua!


    White light!


    Tu cangsheng directly rushed to Lin Chen''s eyes and made a blow.


    Although it''s just a simple fist, it contains the power of extreme terror. It''s estimated that few of the same level empty kings are able to resist his fist.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t choose to hit hard. Instead, he trembled and quickly floated towards the rear.


    "Too slow."


    Tu cangsheng shook his head, pointed his toes a little, followed closely, and still made a blow.


    No matter how Lin Chen evades, this fist is closer and closer to his head, and it''s about to blow up!


    Suddenly, the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is hooked.


    Tu cangsheng''s eyes opened slightly, without any hesitation. The whole person trembled for a moment, and then retreated out of the room at a crazy speed!


    Hoo Hoo!


    Almost at the same time, there was a wind on Lin Chen. Immediately, a gray wind turned into a wave and quickly rolled to Tu cangsheng.


    "Endless light boxing."


    Tu cangsheng looked dignified. He clenched his fist and burst out through the air.


    Boom!


    The bright light burst out, directly condensed into a small sun, broke away from Tu cangsheng''s fist, shot forward, and rushed into the wind.


    Hiss!


    Dayton time, like the snow meet the sun.


    That round of bright little sun just came into contact with the wind, it was corrupted by the wind, and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    Tu cangsheng''s face slightly coagulated, but he was not shocked. He still clenched his fist and burst out.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Tu cangsheng really gave a blow.


    However, only those with sharp eyes can find out that Tu cangsheng hit six fists in a row at one time!


    Because the speed of the fist is really too fast, so the eyes of ordinary people can''t catch Tu cangsheng''s speed at all.


    Endless light burst out.


    Six little suns burst out, humming out, carrying destructive waves, rushing into the wind.


    Although in a few blinks of an eye, the six little suns were completely consumed, the wind was also consumed, and the total amount was reduced by 70%.


    "Endless whipping."


    Tu cangsheng raised his long legs, facing the front, and chopped down suddenly.


    Shua!


    Just like a whip, the leg wind with a little bit of light was violently whipped in the wind. Finally, the wind couldn''t support it any more. With a bang, it ran around and disappeared.


    "Good means."


    Lin Chen sighed.


    Tu cangsheng was really powerful. He thought he could attack him this time, but he resolved it abruptly.


    Of course, it''s also because Lin Chen''s amount of evil eating and spirit eroding wind is a little small, otherwise he can successfully attack Tu cangsheng once.


    "Brother Lin Chen has innumerable cards."


    At this time, Tu cangsheng moved again. He turned into shadows and attacked Lin Chen from all directions: "in this case, I will not be merciful when I slaughter him. Brother Lin Chen, be careful."


    Shua!


    The voice did not fall, Tu cangsheng''s figure appeared in the rear of Lin Chen without any sign!


    Lin Chen did not panic, holding a foot of jade white bone, gently knocked to the rear.


    Tu cangsheng''s eyes and body suddenly disappeared, and then appeared in front of Lin Chen''s left!


    Almost at the same time, Lin Chen seems to be able to predict the prophet general, directly pulled back the jade white bone, and then hit toward the left front.Whoa.


    At this moment, the gray wind of evil eating and spirit eroding came out of the jade white bones and rushed to Tu cangsheng.


    If you change to be an ordinary person, you will be scared to death. Is Lin Chen an immortal? Why can I guess my trajectory?


    It''s not that I''m attacking him, it''s that he''s fighting me!


    However, Tu cangsheng, on the other hand, was expressionless without a trace of panic.


    But Tu cangsheng was aware when the gray wind touched the surface of his body, and his brow moved slightly.


    "Lin Chen is going to win."


    "Lin Chen''s strange wind is really a little strange."


    "I didn''t expect that even Tu cangsheng wasn''t Lin Chen''s opponent. This black horse is really a bit too evil."


    "I just want to know what will happen to Tu cangsheng after this war? Disability or death? "


    Everyone is talking confidently.


    With a bang, there was a loud noise from the challenge arena, shaking the world.


    The crowd hurriedly followed the sound.


    Then they all opened their mouths.


    Just as the wind was about to touch the surface of Tu cangsheng''s body, suddenly, Tu cangsheng dodged the hope of the wind in a strange manner, and then directly flashed to the right front of Lin Chen, with a fist on Lin Chen''s shoulder.


    Lin Chen rubbed his feet against the ground and drew a deep mark on the hard challenge arena. He stepped back for more than ten feet before he barely stopped.


    "Hum."


    After stabilizing his figure, Lin Chen snorted again, and there was a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    After opening the endless light body, Tu cangsheng''s fighting power has reached the threshold of the beast kingdom. In addition, his offensive has opened and closed, and he is desperate. Therefore, all in all, Tu cangsheng at the moment can compete with those martial practitioners who have just stepped into the beast kingdom!


    "Originally, this move was for Yang Zhan or Tuo Ba Huang, but I didn''t expect that it fell on you, brother Lin Chen."


    Tu cangsheng slowly took back his fist and said faintly: "however, brother Lin Chen, you do have the strength to let me do this."


    Before the words fall, Tu cangsheng rushes to Lin Chen''s side again!


    Lin Chen squints and prepares to return to defense.


    With a Shua, Tu cangsheng''s bright eyes suddenly turned, and Tu cangsheng''s body disappeared again.


    Lin Chen is a backhand sword, the long sword emits cold light, thrusts toward the rear.


    In the rear, the figure flashed, Tu cangsheng appeared, but disappeared again, and then came to the top of Lin Chen''s head!


    Everything is like a ghost, general naked eye can''t see how tu cangsheng acted!


    Tu cangsheng spread out his palms and pressed them towards Lin Chen''s shoulders.


    Lin Chen was expressionless and had no reaction. He didn''t seem to recover at all.


    "I''m waiting for you."


    When Tu cangsheng''s palms were about to be pressed on Lin Chen''s shoulders, suddenly, Lin Chen suddenly raised his body. Suddenly, his shoulders touched Tu cangsheng''s palms. It felt like he was dying!


    Tu cangsheng was stunned.


    Numerous people present were slightly stunned.


    Is Lin Chen stupid? To die on your own?


    Or does Tu cangsheng have some secret method to suck up Lin Chen''s body?


    However, when countless people are in doubt.


    Boom!


    A straight holy light, thick bucket, with Lin Chen''s chest as the starting point, burst out. In an instant, Tu cangsheng''s body was submerged, and then "boom" shot on the spirit array hundreds of feet high!


    Suddenly, countless ripples spread out on the surface of the spirit array, and the next moment, with a click, a crack emerged!


    A breath of terror slowly overflowed along the crack, carrying a devastating wave, and splashed on the outside world.


    Countless people are in the same place.


    What the hell happened? Lin Chen has become a mecha? Can the energy beam be emitted from the chest?


    And a more terrifying beam of energy than that mecha?


    "Woge, I get it!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise from the crowd!


    "What do you know? It''s a surprise. It''s a surprise to me. " Someone is not angry asked.


    "This Lin Chen is not human! He is a mecha, a humanoid mecha. No wonder he only has the strength of overlord realm on the surface, but in fact he can play such a terrible combat effectiveness. He must be a mecha! "


    "Is Lin Chen a mecha?"


    "Hey, not to mention, it''s really possible. How could a perfect martial practitioner in bawangjing have such terrible fighting power?"


    "It turns out that Lin Chen is not a human being. If it''s spread, it''s a big sensation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Countless people have come to realize.


    Yun Yan''er, Jiang Bishi, Han Qing, Liang Ke and others have already rolled their eyes.


    Is this group of people the monkey invited Toby? Just for fun!


    Then, Yun Yan''er and others are looking at the challenge arena, with a trace of worry in their eyes.


    This battle is probably the most difficult one since Lin Chen took part in this challenge.


    It has to be said that the butcher is really strong. Lin Chen has used many means, but he still can''t.


    It depends on this move


    On the ring.


    "Poof


    Lin Chen''s shoulders collapsed suddenly. His face was as pale as paper. Finally, he couldn''t help but spurt a mouthful of blood mist. His body stepped back towards the rear. Finally, he rolled several times on the ground, which reluctantly relieved the huge power.


    "Poof


    After stabilizing his body, Lin Chen spewed out a mouthful of blood mist again, and the whole person''s breath was slightly dispirited at this moment.


    However, although Lin Chen was a little miserable, the slaughter of ordinary people was even worse


    "Boom! Boom


    Tu cangsheng''s body was burned in a large area. The body of endless light was lifted by force and finally flew out. It collided with the spirit array fiercely and then rebounded to the earth. Then it bounced up and rushed to the spirit array, and then smashed to the earth


    In the end, his body rebounded seven or eight times, which made him plop in the challenge arena, leaving a deep depression on the challenge arena again


    Fanwai will be published the day after tomorrow. Please look forward to


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 404

    Huge craters are all over the surface of the challenge arena, making it like the earth hit by countless meteorites.


    Tu cangsheng, who was dressed in blood robes, was lying quietly in a deep pit without any movement, as if he were a dead man.


    "Woge, is that victory?"


    "It''s worthy of Lin Chen. It''s a bull!"


    "The first person in the sequence, the first person in the final, this Lin Chen, is really a little terrible."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t meet him in the first group, otherwise I would be dead now."


    "It''s so horrible, it''s cool."


    Countless people are shocked to see Lin Chen''s slender figure, envied and blazing.


    Lin Chen was also relieved.


    Although he also suffered some injuries this time, he finally knocked down Tu cangsheng.


    This Tu cangsheng is really powerful. If he works hard, it is estimated that neither Tuoba Huang nor Yang Zhan can be his opponent, let alone defeat him.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen frowned and looked at TU cangsheng with some doubts.


    Because just now, he felt a strange wave when he slaughtered ordinary people.


    Heart read a move, the soul power in the mud ball palace rushes out, Lin Chen is ready to feel Tu cangsheng.


    However, when Lin Chen''s soul power just touched Tu cangsheng''s body surface


    "What?"


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly recovered his soul power!


    But it''s still a little late.


    At least half of Lin Chen''s soul power was absorbed by Tu cangsheng!


    If not the cornerstone of Lin Chen''s reaction, now his whole Niwan palace may have been sucked by Tu cangsheng!


    "What''s the matter? What kind of means is this? "


    Lin Chen is in a state of consternation. He recovers his soul strength again and looks at TU cangsheng in a tense spirit.


    At this moment, even with his insight, he could not understand what Tu cangsheng had done.


    Boom!


    At this time, Tu cangsheng''s body trembled, and a blood colored beam rose up into the sky. Immediately, the beam became thicker and thicker, gradually covering Tu cangsheng''s body.


    A terrible evil spirit, as if the essence of the general diffuse, people suffocate.


    "I''ll do it. What is it?"


    "It''s so strong. I''m almost out of breath!"


    "Damn, how many people have been killed to cultivate such evil spirit?"


    "It''s said that Tu cangsheng killed people without blinking an eye, and killed one person in ten steps without leaving a thousand miles. Before, I always felt that he was deliberately flattering Tu cangsheng, but now it seems that this sentence is not exaggerated."


    "Hey, there''s another good play. Lin Chen is going to be dangerous at last."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People talked about it in succession. At the same time, they avoided the challenge arena and opened a distance with it again.


    "The body of killing gods? No, it''s not right. In the breath of the God killing body, it shouldn''t have such an evil breath, but it''s not the body of the God of war. What''s the constitution of the butcher? "


    Lin Chen stares at that blood color light beam, in the brain, startle uncertain.


    All of a sudden, a strong sense of danger, like the general pressure from the waves


    Boom!


    Dun time, Lin Chen''s whole body hair in this moment is suddenly erect!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen directly took out the last inch and pushed forward.


    Boom!


    A spreading holy light beam, starting from the palm of Lin Chen''s hand, bursts out towards the front, carrying the general power of destruction, which makes people feel terrible.


    However, the beam lasted only two seconds.


    Two seconds later, with a bang, the diffuse light beam broke


    At the same time, six deep fists appeared on Lin Chen''s chest!


    "Pooh! Poof! Pooh Hoo!... "


    Lin Chen''s face changed, but he didn''t have time to think about anything. He vomited blood and flew out of the air. He spewed blood fog wildly!


    In the eyes of the audience, at the moment, Lin Chen is flying backward with a straight stream of blood mist. Finally, with a loud bang, he bumps heavily into the spirit array!


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s ribs were almost all broken!


    However, don''t wait for Lin Chen reaction to come over what happened, his pupil, suddenly a shrink!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen body Huo ground a turn, rotate a circle to flash to the left one Zhang place.


    And where he was


    "Boom!"


    A fist with shining blood light and countless blood black lines engraved on the surface, just like a meteorite impact, fell heavily on the surface of the array, making a huge sound!


    "Kaka!..."In a short time, cracks appear on the surface of the spirit array. The light of the whole spirit array is wavering. It seems that it will break at the next moment!


    If Lin Chen didn''t hide fast, then this fist might have exploded Lin Chen''s head!


    Lin Chen''s forehead, there is a drop of cold sweat, flowing down.


    In front of him, there was a cloud of blood fog. The blood fog was extremely rich. The evil spirit and blood gas were mixed with concussion. People could not see the scene in the blood fog.


    Not only can''t see, perception also can''t feel, otherwise will be like before Lin Chen''s soul power general, by blood fog ruthless phagocytosis!


    The next moment, the blood fog disappeared.


    Lin Chen''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he is in a hurry to dodge.


    But the speed of the blood fog has completely exceeded the range that forest dust can fight!


    So next, Lin Chen was abused


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter with this butcher?"


    In the sky, elder Xue Ning squints and stares at the fast blood fog on the challenge arena.


    The reason why he is called blood fog is that even he can''t feel the real situation in the blood fog!


    "If it goes on like this, Lin Chen will die."


    Xue Ning clenches her fist and wants to help Lin Chen.


    But in the challenge arena, whether life or death, unless Lin Chen takes the initiative to admit defeat, he will not have the right to fight against him.


    "This little guy, I''m afraid he won''t give up."


    Xue Ning is a little worried again. He doesn''t know what happened to Tu cangsheng, but one thing is for sure that Tu cangsheng''s fighting capacity at this time has reached a limit!


    If we go on fighting like this, Lin Chen will really die.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wori wori, the plot of NIMA is reversed. Some of it is too fast!"


    "Tu cangsheng''s fighting power has soared dozens of times. He is going to kill Lin Chen. This scene must be recorded. It''s not too wonderful!"


    "Lin Chen, I''m afraid I''m going to lose."


    "Grandma''s, I''ve invested 100000 yuan in Lin Chen''s crystal, and now I''ve lost all my money, grandma''s!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers were either surprised, happy or angry


    "Honey, I believe you. You can handle it."


    Yun Yan''er, the beautiful woman in colorful clothes, is covering her chest with her hands, her cheeks slightly drooping and her eyes closed. She prays silently in her heart: "dear, I believe in you, I always believe in you."


    Yao''er is standing on Yun Yan''er''s shoulder, looking at Lin Chen''s miserable appearance, with tears in her lovely big purple eyes.


    "Lin Chen, are you going to lose..."


    Han Qing''s eyes were red, staring at the black figure who was almost beaten into a pig''s head, and clenched her hand: "however, in my impression, you have never failed, so I sincerely hope you can continue your unbeaten record this time."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the ring.


    A long silver sword fell on the ground.


    These spirit swords were broken into several classes or twisted into strings of Mahua, none of which was complete.


    The slender figure in black was even worse. His clothes were almost broken, his face was beaten into a pig''s head, and his bones were not in good condition. Even if he had immortality, it was a troublesome job to repair!


    "Damn it, the only way is to use the magic sword. Is it raining in the village..."


    Lin Chen slightly clenched the numb palm, and the ugly color appeared on the swollen face.


    In this way, he may be killed!


    What''s wrong with Tu cangsheng? Why suddenly burst out so terrible combat effectiveness?


    Damn it!


    Suddenly, a buzz came from his Dantian.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen was stunned, and immediately explored the origin of this hum, but the next moment, his face was strange.


    Because the source of this buzz is the rain of the demon sword village!


    It seems to be saying that it has a way to deal with Tu cangsheng!


    "Then why don''t you die early? My mother is about to be killed! " Lin Chen is so angry that he yells in his heart!


    However, the rain in Yaodao village doesn''t care about Lin Chen at all, and directly ignores Lin Chen''s anger.


    "Cao, this demon village rain is absolutely intentional. It''s absolutely intentional. I''ll come out to help me after I''m beaten half dead!"


    Lin Chen scolded in his heart: "it''s really a tough man to wait for. I''ll deal with it after I''ve solved this battle!"


    Whew!


    Suddenly, the blood light in front of him flashed, and the thick blood mist flashed out of thin air. Huo Di appeared in front of Lin Chen!


    However, this time, Lin Chen didn''t evade. Instead, he gritted his teeth and rushed directly into the blood fog!"Lying trough, what is Lin Chen doing?"


    "You don''t have to look for death like that!"


    "I seem to have seen how Lin Chen died."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people under the stage were shouting.


    Those little fans of Lin Chen are even more worried. They dare not gasp for breath. They are afraid that Lin Chen will fall.


    They don''t want idols falling like this!


    And at this time, on the challenge arena, in the blood fog, suddenly came a roar!


    But the roar was a little sad.


    Then, in the blood fog, a straight black light suddenly flashed.


    At this moment, the light of the whole heaven and earth seems to be sharply dimmed.


    Almost all the people on the scene were cold, heart beating, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and looked at the challenge arena with great fear.


    I saw the huge challenge arena split into two without warning


    The spirit array, which had never been broken, was directly and neatly cut in half at this moment.


    That hard earth, Huo Di split a neat gully, and then take the challenge arena as the center, spread out straightly


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 405

    Boom!


    The whole earth is shaking.


    The challenge arena broke, and the spirit array was cut in half, and then even the hard earth was abruptly separated into a straight gully.


    Countless people stayed where they were.


    Not only because of shock, but also because at this moment, the breath from the challenge arena is a little too cruel!


    Under the breath of terror, they couldn''t even resist, and even had an impulse to kneel down!


    However, those who can come here are all the top geniuses in the major dynasties, and their hearts and minds are comparable to those of extraordinary people. Therefore, they suppress this impulse and do not really kneel down.


    Even Xue Ning was a little stunned.


    How on earth is this done?!


    No matter Lin Chen or Tu cangsheng, their real strength has not surpassed that of the king of beasts. However, only those who are strong in Nirvana are qualified to break the spirit array


    How on earth did these two little guys do it?!


    At this time, a huge black whirlpool suddenly appeared in the blood fog on the broken challenge arena.


    Whirlpool slowly rotating, there is a strong force of swallowing out, a moment, the rich blood mist is all absorbed, not a trace left!


    The two figures were finally revealed.


    "Plop!"


    Tu cangsheng trembled and knelt down in front of Lin Chen. His eyes were dull and empty, as if he had become a corpse.


    Lin Chen won!


    But even so, Lin Chen is sweating, pale, obviously tired.


    The whole world was silent.


    Everyone did not expect that this soul stirring battle would end with such a fierce ending.


    "Really, it''s the forest dust that wins."


    "Forest dust is really, too bad, too bad!"


    "I drop a darling, ah, this Lin Chen is still human, this is simply a pervert!"


    "It seems that Lin Chen won the first place in the final


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know how long the silence lasts. When a sigh of emotion rises between the heaven and the earth, everyone is boiling, excited and trembling, looking at the figure standing in black on the challenge arena.


    Don''t be too handsome!


    "My dear indeed." Yun Yan''er smiles with a bright smile.


    Yao''er is also beautiful. She smiles like a crescent moon. She is very lovely.


    Jiang Bishi sighed with a sigh of relief. She looked at Lin Chen bitterly, as if complaining about why he worried herself so much. But then, her bitterness turned into a cheerful smile, charming and moving.


    Xu Qin and Shan Ling, the couple, are also looking at Lin Chen with emotion. Deep in the bottom of their eyes, they sweep the amazing color that can''t be concealed.


    Han Qing''s blue hand slowly released and moved her eyes away from the black figure. The corner of her mouth was slightly raised.


    Liang Ke sighed. Lin Chen is really a wonderful man who can create miracles all the time.


    "This little guy, it''s amazing." In the sky, elder Xue Ning also sighed, looking at the figure in black with complicated eyes.


    Finally, I don''t know how long later, Tu cangsheng''s eyes gradually came back on the challenge arena


    He suddenly rolled up his sleeve, only to find that the blood ghost on his arm was half pale. He could not help looking surprised and looked at Lin Chen.


    "I have a way to get rid of your curse, but it will take time." Lin Chen smiles at TU cangsheng and says.


    "Do you really have a way?" Tu cangsheng is unbelievable.


    "For what?"


    Lin Chen asked: "moreover, don''t you find that your curse mark has faded a lot?"


    Tu cangsheng narrowed his eyes and stared at his arm seriously.


    After a moment, he took a deep breath, his voice was a little hoarse: "Lin Chen, you are really powerful."


    "I''m flattered."


    Lin Chen carried his hands and shook his head with a smile.


    However, although this action is handsome, it is a little funny with his ragged clothes and beaten face.


    "Then we don''t have to compete in this battle." Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    Tu cangsheng nodded.


    Lin Chen''s mouth curved with satisfaction and turned to walk in the challenge arena.


    "Lin Chen, I''ll kill you. I owe you my life."


    Just as Lin Chen was about to jump off the challenge arena, Tu cangsheng''s voice came from a distance.


    Lin Chen body slightly a meal, back to Tu cangsheng, waved, and then jump down the challenge arena.


    Everyone consciously gave Lin Chen a way. At the end of the road, Yun Yan''er, Jiang Bishi and others¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Look what you''ve done, you''ve been beaten to the head of a pig."


    Yun Yan''er smiles and cries, wiping the tears in the corner of her eyes and complaining. She thinks she is a psycho, a beautiful female psycho.


    "Don''t cry, it won''t look good." Lin Chen quickly for cloud Yan son wipe away tears, comfort way.


    "Don''t you want me if I don''t look good?" Cloud Yan son again smile and cry of ask a way.


    "Maybe." Lin Chen is noncommittal.


    "Maybe?"


    Yun Yan''er''s Willow eyebrows stand upright, just about to attack, but when she saw Lin Chen''s PigHead like face, blue and purple skin, scarred body and disordered breath, she couldn''t help crying: "you see what you''re doing, I don''t want you anymore."


    When it comes to later, Yun Yan''er''s sobbing words are not sound.


    "Silly girl, don''t worry, my physique, this kind of injury can recover in a few seconds." Lin Chen comforted again.


    "You haven''t recovered yet." Yun Yan''er pouts her lips.


    "It''s not because you talk to me that I don''t have time to recover wholeheartedly?" Lin Chen Road.


    "You blame me?"


    Yun Yan''er''s little mouth pouted higher. She stamped her feet angrily and yelled at Lin Chen: "then I don''t bother you! You recover as soon as possible, I will not bother you any more


    Although the performance is very angry, but the fool can see, cloud Yan son this is in coquetry.


    Lin Chen fondly scratched Yun Yan''er''s hair, but he didn''t hesitate. He took the elixir given by elder Xue Ning, sat down on his knees, and began to recover on the spot.


    Lin Chen didn''t use immortality. After all, immortality is one of his strongest cards. If he doesn''t use it, he won''t use it. He can save it for his life.


    Xue Ning''s elixir is a local primary elixir. It has a very powerful recovery effect. In addition, Lin Chen''s body is not weak. Therefore, it took only a quarter of an hour to recover Lin Chen''s injuries.


    The face that was beaten into a pig''s head, at the moment is also back to normal, but it is more handsome and handsome.


    "Why? Why


    The cloud Yan son surrounds Lin Chen, keep of turn leisurely, the small face curiously looks at the latter.


    If forest dust has induction of open eyes, looked at cloud Yan son one eye, cool of ask a way: "woman, what do you see."


    "Honey, are you handsome?" Cloud Yan son soft voice asks.


    "I''ve always been handsome." Lin shook his head and said seriously.


    "You really seem more handsome than before."


    Yun Yan''er looks at Lin Chen''s face carefully, but she can''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that facial reconstruction after disfigurement can make the appearance more correct. This is a wholehearted discovery. I want to record this in my method of refining medicine."


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Chen carefully stares at cloud Yan son, tentatively asks a way.


    "I want to develop a pill that can change people''s appearance. This kind of change is not the change of cosmetic surgery, but the real change of skin, bone, texture and so on. After taking this pill, we only need to think about it, and then we can become what we expect." Cloud Yan son leisurely says.


    "I suggest you don''t have that idea." Lin Chen smell speech, strange saw cloud Yan son one eye, remind a way.


    "Why?" Cloud Yan son Liu Mei a pick.


    "You''ll be killed." Lin Chen''s serious way.


    "Why?" Cloud Yan son doubts extremely.


    "I have experience." Lin Chen said.


    "You have experience?" Yun Yan''er stares at Lin Chen suspiciously.


    Lin Chen sighed and looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle. He was deep and melancholy. He recalled the past and how sad he was.


    That year, he came up with the same idea, so he spent three years running all over the mainland. Finally, he really made the prototype of this pill.


    However, less than half a month after the formation of this pill, it was completely blocked by the mainland pill Association. (for details of this paragraph, please refer to the chapter of the most powerful mad emperor fan in history, and you can watch it in three words after Gongzhong''s reply to the chapter of pills)


    although Lin Chen''s strength did not reach the peak at that time, he was well-known in the whole warfighting mainland. Even some old monsters wanted to sell him three times, but I didn''t expect that those guys from the mainland pills Association, no matter what they had before There is no difference, there is no fight, but at that moment, it is united, agreed to ban this pill!


    Not only that, they also want to kill Lin Chen to prevent future trouble.


    However, because Lin Chen''s strength was already very strong at that time, the number of strong men who wanted to kill him openly and justly was just a few. Therefore, the mainland Dan Medicine Association gave up this idea and just tried to ban this kind of Dan medicine.


    Lin Chen worked with them for a long time, but in the end, he made a compromise. It was not that Lin Chen was afraid of the mainland danyao Association, but because the mainland danyao Association gave Lin Chen a very rich return.Lin Chen had the name of "the strongest rogue" at that time. The so-called cheap pill is just a rudiment. Who knows how much time and energy it will take to refine the perfect body? It''s not as good as the reality that the mainland pill association gives us in return!


    Therefore, Lin Chen handed over several prototypes of the elixir. Later, when Lin Chen reached the top of the road, he heard that after the mainland elixir Association got the prototypes of the elixir, he did not destroy them. Instead, he perfectly preserved them for thousands of years.


    However, with Lin Chen''s vision and mind after he became a saint at that time, he did not pay attention to this matter.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 406

    So, the idea of Yun Yan''er is very dangerous.


    Moreover, if you want to refine this kind of pill, the menstrual blood of virgins is indispensable, and Yun Yan''er has already become a woman. Do you want to borrow menstrual blood from other women?


    At the thought of that exciting scene, Lin Chen was a bit of an ape, and the corners of his mouth were full of evil spirits.


    "What do you think? You laugh so evil."


    Cloud Yan son lightly beat forest dust for a while, smile angry way.


    "Anyway, you can''t refine this pill, and you can''t have this idea." Lin Chen returns to his senses and says.


    "Why Yun Yan''er blinked her big eyes.


    "Because of this pill, it may cause chaos in the world."


    Lin Chen serious way: "you think about it, if there is a woman like me, then fake your appearance, and then close to me, and I went to bed, that is not our loss?"


    Cloud Yan son a listen, immediately creepy a startle.


    Yes! This is a big problem!


    "It seems that we can''t refine this pill." Cloud Yan son heart silently read.


    Then she glared at Lin Chen and said: "hum, do you like many women? What a narcissism


    "No way, who makes me look handsome." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Cheeky."


    Yun Yan''er spat out her tongue, then looked at the challenge arena and said with emotion: "elder sister Liang Ke is so powerful that she can compete with Zhou Tong like this."


    "That week was very good."


    Lin Chen looked at the man on the challenge arena and narrowed his eyes.


    Zhou Tong, the second genius of the war beast high Dynasty, is different from Yang Zhan. Yang Zhan is a prince and noble genius, while Zhou Tong is just a civilian genius. With his own efforts and some extraordinary opportunities, he has achieved this step.


    Behind him, the figure of a lone wolf appeared, roaring for nine days. It was obvious that the lone wolf was Zhou Tong''s fighting beast.


    Liang Ke, on the other hand, strongly urged wuliangtianjing, and behind it emerged a snow-white lotus, which had its own strength in softness.


    The competition between the two is very fierce. Zhou Tong is open and close, attacking brutally, while Liang Ke is steadfast.


    From time to time there are a string of sparks from the friction, sword cross Ming, not spectacular.


    "Honey, do you think sister Liang Ke is likely to win this battle Cloud Yan son asks.


    "More than 40% and less than 50%." Lin Chen Road.


    "Isn''t that to say that elder sister Liang Ke is going to be defeated?" Yun Yan''er is slightly surprised.


    "Not necessarily, Liang Ke has a lot of means. Maybe he has some strong cards." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Wrist, Lin Chen sits on his knees, takes a deep breath, and continues to breathe.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why practice? " Cloud Yan son doesn''t understand of ask.


    "After Liang Ke, there will be a battle between the two of us. I have to adjust my condition, otherwise I will be defeated by you." Lin Chen closed his eyes and said seriously.


    The cloud Yan son hears speech, suddenly the gas stamped stamp small foot, no longer take care of Lin Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later.


    With a bang, Zhou Tong and Liang Ke''s fists and palms intersect. Suddenly, Liang Ke''s delicate body drifts back towards the rear. On the contrary, Zhou Tong does not move, just like a huge mountain standing on the earth!


    "Pa Pa!"


    And at the same time of retrogression, the dress on Liang Ke''s arm is broken inch by inch, turning into butterflies all over the sky.


    Liang Ke''s hands and eyes are quick. With a flick of his sleeve, the force on his arm is thrown out, and his dress stops breaking.


    But even so, Liang Ke''s jade arm is half exposed, smooth and white.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Tong arched his hand to Liang Ke, but his attitude was very modest.


    "Thank you for your kindness, elder martial brother Zhou."


    Liang Kezhen''s head was light and his face was expressionless.


    The battle ended with Zhou Tongsheng and Liang Ke''s defeat.


    "Next, let''s ask the players in group 13 to get ready for the stage."


    Elder Xue Ning said in a strong voice.


    As soon as the words came out, all the eyes of the whole world fell on the two figures, thinking of each other.


    "Honey, it''s our turn!"


    Yun Yan''er shakes Lin Chen''s arm.


    Lin Chen opened his sleepy eyes, yawned and asked: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s our turn to play!"


    See everyone is laughing, cloud Yan son pretty face a red, shy remind a way.


    "Oh, well, you go up and I''ll sleep a little longer."


    Lin Chen yawned again. As soon as he closed his eyes, he wanted to continue to fall into sleep.


    All of a sudden, I heard the wind.Lin Chen hasn''t recovered. What happened? He feels a pain in his buttock and lets him take a breath directly. He opens his eyes wrongly, but finds that he has already come to the challenge arena.


    Cloud Yan son forcibly throws him to come over!


    People see this scene, suddenly a burst of heart beating.


    Is this woman a little too cruel?


    This is to kill your husband!


    Cloud Yan son is Yang Yang that bright and clean chin, clap palm, a face of pride to challenge arena.


    "Sister Jiang, take care of Yao''er first. Don''t let her run away."


    When passing by Jiang Bishi, Yun Yan''er said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Jiang Bishi held Yao''er in the shape of a beast and nodded with a smile.


    Yun Yan''er ascends the challenge arena.


    Lin Chen also patted buttocks, stood up, a face of human and animal harmless smile looking at Yun Yan''er.


    It''s boiling under the stage.


    "Guess the two of them, who will give up?"


    "Yun Yan''er, it must be Yun Yan''er. As you know, for the sake of love, women can not even have their lives. They just admit defeat. For them, it''s simple."


    "I also think it''s Yun Yan''er who gives up. For the sake of her man, she must give up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many men are talking about it.


    "Yun Yan''er is a hero of our generation. In the past decisive battle, even in the top four, there may not be a woman, but now Yun Yan''er is directly in the top two."


    "I wish Miss Yun could win, for our women."


    "Miss Yun loves Lin Chen so much that she is going to give up this victory."


    "Equality between men and women, why not give up? Lin Chen also loves Miss Yun. Why doesn''t he give up? "


    Many women are talking about it.


    On the ring.


    "Beautiful and charming miss Yan''er, please do it."


    Lin Chen politely saluted and said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid you can''t bear it." Cloud Yan son blinks to move beautiful Mou to say.


    "I can bear you in bed, can''t I bear you in this arena?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    Cloud Yan son immediately made a big red face.


    It''s boiling again.


    "Wo RI, the goddess of cloud has really become Lin Chen''s woman! Ah, the way of heaven is not fair, the way is not fair! Why, why does my goddess want to be someone else''s woman? "


    "The goddess of losers, the crystal basin of the strong."


    "Lin Chen is so lucky to marry such a beautiful woman. If I were you, I would have to wake up in my dream!"


    "I envy them. They are talented and beautiful. They are a perfect match for talents. What a beautiful couple!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion.


    On the ring.


    Lin Chen feels the eyes of countless ways with killing intention, and can''t help shivering.


    He turned his lips. These people really have some


    "Beautiful miss Yun, don''t you do it yet?" Then, Lin Chen looks at Xiang Yunyan and asks.


    "What shall we compare?" Cloud Yan son asks.


    "Who can break this arena in the shortest time?" Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Yun Yan''er smiles with a smile, and her head is lighter.


    WOW!


    There was an uproar.


    How can these two compare? Wonderful!


    "You two can''t damage the arena."


    In the sky, elder Xue Ning spoke in a serious voice.


    "You can''t compete like this." Yun Yan''er is disappointed.


    "It''s OK. Then we can compare, who can break this spirit array in the shortest time, how about? " Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes." Cloud Yan son in front of a bright.


    "Keke, you can''t plan the spirit array."


    Elder Xue Ning coughed lightly and opened his mouth again. It seemed that he was embarrassed.


    "Ah? Can''t you break the spirit array? "


    Lin Chen turned his lips and looked at elder Xue Ning in the sky through the array. He asked: "elder, you don''t want us to compete, and you don''t want us to do it. How do you want this fight to continue?"


    "One of you two will give up. Maybe you will fight a real fight, life or death." Elder Xue Ning said coldly.


    "We don''t fight. We''re not stupid." Cloud Yan son softly mumbles a way.


    "Yes, yes, elder Xue Ning, we are not stupid. We can''t fight each other." Lin Chen is also deeply thought that the road.


    Xue Ning''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Then one of you will give up." Then Xue Ning said.


    "But neither of us wants to give up." Lin Chen said with a smile: "is it Yan''er?""Yes, yes."


    Yun Yan''er''s head is lighter and her smile is like a flower.


    "What do you want to do?" Xue Ning''s face is cold. Hum, it''s endless. If it wasn''t for your two talents, I would have taught you some lessons!


    "Elder Xue Ning, can you give us a seal and tie for the first place?" Lin Chen rubbed his palm with a smile and asked tentatively.


    "No way."


    Xue Ning immediately shook her head.


    "Really impossible?" Lin Chen asked.


    "No way." Xue Ning nodded.


    "Is it really impossible?" Lin Chen asked.


    "No way."


    "Certainly not?"


    "No way."


    "Certainly not?"


    "No way."


    "Surely not?"


    "No way."


    "It must be impossible?"


    "You! That''s all. Let''s tie for the first place. Are you satisfied? " Xue Ning can''t stand it at last. She brushes her sleeve and doesn''t have a good way.


    "Thank you, elder Xue Ning." Lin Chen saluted deeply.


    Xue Ning shook his head slightly. This little guy is really some rogue.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Xue Ning''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    It''s not only Xue Ning, but also Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er in the challenge arena!


    "Boom!"


    A huge shadow came down from the sky, just like the most rapid meteorite, directly burst the spirit array, and fell heavily on the challenge arena. In a short time, the whole challenge arena fell apart!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 407

    "Boom!"


    With a huge sound, a huge black shadow came down from the sky, just like the most rapid meteorite. All of a sudden, it smashed the spirit array, and then fell heavily on the challenge arena. In a moment, the challenge arena fell apart!


    At this moment, endless air waves are sweeping out like waves


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks, without any hesitation, and directly uses ghost shadow nine steps to come to Yun Yan''er''s front. His heart moves, and the bright silver light bursts out. A huge mecha arm stretches out from the silver light and turns into the most solid shield to block the front.


    With a bang, the air waves hit the shield. In an instant, cracks appeared on the surface of the shield, as if it would be broken in the next moment!


    "Go


    Lin Chen''s face was solemn. He picked up Yun Yan''er, and the ghost retreated suddenly!


    Boom!


    However, at this time, Lin Chen''s hair suddenly fell down!


    But see a dark black light flash, into a sharp dagger, straight to see Lin Chen''s eyebrow and go!


    Lin Chen felt the sense of death!


    A close call


    "Ding" a burst of sound, a blood light sword from the sky, carrying a strong evil spirit, directly put the black light into the ground.


    Tu cangsheng did it!


    Lin Chen took advantage of this opportunity to speed up, abruptly retreated dozens of feet, far away from the scope of the waves.


    After stabilizing his figure, Lin Chen''s feet softened and almost fell to the ground. If it wasn''t for Yun Yan''er''s support, he was afraid that he would have fallen and chewed the dog''s excrement!


    On his forehead, cold sweat dripped down, which was obviously a great consumption.


    "Grass


    Lin Chen couldn''t help but scold. What happened!


    "Who dares to run wild here?"


    At this time, elder Xue Ning also came back to his senses, gave a roar and waved his sleeve!


    Whew!


    A thick holy white light from the sky, as if forming a huge fence, and this fence is trapped that huge black shadow!


    The black shadow was also revealed at this moment.


    That is a cow head body, wearing red armor, holding a long knife of a demon king!


    "Samurai, ox demon king?"


    Elder Xue Ning''s pupil shrinks slightly. How can he not recognize the identity of the demon king? It''s the famous samurai, the ox demon king!


    But this is not the samurai ox demon king of the Mahayana period, because any one of the samurai ox demon king of the Mahayana period is as strong as the nine turn nirvana, and this Samurai ox demon king obviously has no such ability.


    But even so, the strength of this warrior Bull Demon King has also reached Nirvana!


    "Roar!"


    The samurai Bull Demon roared up to the sky, holding the samurai sword and waving at the Holy Light fence!


    Ding of a blast, that Samurai long knife sharp fell on the light fence.


    Shua Shua


    Endless Dao Qi burst out. At this moment, the void seems to present a distorted shape!


    "Click, click Bang


    Finally, the light barrier can''t bear it, and it explodes into light spots all over the sky!


    "Evil


    Xue Ning''s face is gloomy. Although she doesn''t know who summoned the warrior ox demon king, the most urgent task now is to erase or seal the warrior ox demon king. He can''t make trouble here any more!


    "The great sage, the seal of the holy devil!"


    A faint voice flowed through elder Xue Ning''s heart. In his left palm, the black light flashed, and a breath of yin and evil condensed. In his right palm, the holy white light surged, and a sacred breath that people dare not invade permeated


    With a light drink, Xue Ning''s eyes flashed and her palms collided with each other!


    I''m sorry!


    A sharp explosion was deafening!


    The holy and the evil are fighting, but more of them are merging. A kind of breath of destruction comes out


    "Out of town!"


    Xue Ning raised her hands high, looked up to the sky and drank. Suddenly, above his head, a town platform hundreds of feet in size appeared.


    The town platform is half dark and half holy white, which represents that the devil and the Holy Spirit meet each other, not only there is not much confrontation, on the contrary, the two opposite forces are miraculously fused together, sending out a more terrifying power!


    "Holy devil, Zhentai seal, Zhenshan river!"


    Xue Ning gave a loud drink and threw his hands. The holy devil town platform hundreds of feet above was buzzing. It came down from the sky and turned into the most gorgeous meteor, pressing down on the warrior ox demon king!


    "Roar!"


    The samurai ox devil roared up to the sky, clenched his long sword with both hands, and slashed wildly with one sword at a time!


    "Ding Ding Ding!..."


    The sound of explosion is as dense as the sound of firecrackers, which makes people unable to bearHowever, no matter how strong and intensive the attack of the samurai ox demon king is, it is impossible to break the seal of the holy devil town. We can only watch it oppress us!


    Finally, with a loud "boom", the seal of the Holy Ghost Town was finally pressed on the body of the samurai ox demon king. With a cry of the latter, the whole body was directly pressed on the ground, showing only one head. The crazy struggle could not shake the seal of the Holy Ghost Town!


    "The land here is the most spiritual of gods. It can reach the earth and go out into the dark! The curse of Zhenshan


    Xue Ning bites her middle finger, sprinkles her essence and blood, writes huge characters on the void, and finally prints them all on the huge seal of holy magic town!


    In an instant, the seal of the holy devil town was no longer shaking. No matter how the warrior, the ox demon king struggled or roared, he did not move at all!


    "Who in the world summoned the warrior, the ox demon king!"


    Xue Ning''s face was gloomy, as if he was about to drip water. He clenched his fists tightly and resented in his heart: "what do those people outside do to eat? When such a big thing goes into the central plain, it doesn''t come out No good


    Xue Ning''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and without any hesitation, she rushes forward dozens of Zhang suddenly!


    But even so, his whole right arm is a deep arm, a drop of blood flowing out, not ferocious.


    And this is Xue Ning hiding fast, if Xue Ning hiding not fast, then now, his right arm is estimated to have been vertical split in two!


    Xue Ning''s heart is full of killing intention, and she turns around with a gloomy face.


    What appears in the field of vision is a man with a snake tail.


    "Monster?"


    Xue Ning frowned: "the monster of Nirvana?"


    The man with the snake tail was holding a big knife. The yellow snake pupil gave Xue Ning a cold look. Then he waved the knife and landed on the holy devil seal below!


    "How dare you


    Xue Ning''s angry eyes were wide open, her body flashed out, and her murderous spirit soared to the sky!


    "Not good."


    However, in the middle of Xue Ning''s rush, his face suddenly changed.


    But see a slender black beam from the sky, also formed a huge fence, Xue Ning''s body trapped in it!


    "Damn, how come all the ghosts and spirits have entered the central plain? What are the people out there doing? " Xue Ning''s face is extremely gloomy!


    At this time, the snake tailed man, holding a big knife, was frantically chopping the seal. Every time he chopped it, one of the words on the seal would disappear. Now there are only two or three left!


    "Damn it


    Xue Ning stopped bombarding the surrounding black light fence and took a deep breath. An extremely bright look burst out in her eyes. The thunder burst out: "Nirvana Dharma phase!"


    Boom!


    The bright holy white light is like thunder sun, bursting out from Xue Ning''s body surface!


    "Eternal Dharma phase!"


    In the holy white sun, there was a long and domineering roar, and immediately a huge figure rose up, which broke the black light fence and soared to hundreds of feet, revealing an extremely great figure!


    Xue Ning''s nirvana Dharma phase -- eternal Dharma phase!


    "Evil animal, die for me!"


    Xue Ning is located in the middle of the eyebrows of the eternal Dharma prime minister. Her eyes are wide open with anger, and she drinks violently. She controls the eternal Dharma prime minister to press out with one hand. Where she passes by, the void can''t bear such a huge force. It seems to be twisting!


    The snake tailed man sensed the danger and cut the sword wildly in his hand. At last, the moment before the palm of the Dharma prime minister''s hand oppressed him, he collaborated with the samurai Bull Demon King inside and outside, breaking the seal of the holy devil town.


    With a roar, the palm of FA Xiang''s hand came down from the sky, carrying a huge shadow, suppressing the warrior ox demon king and the human snake tail man under the palm of his hand.


    "Wanshengli


    Xue Ning''s eyes are full of killing intention. He drives the power of eternal Dharma to crush the two monsters!


    Either of the two monsters is not Xue Ning''s opponent, but now they are working together, and their combat effectiveness is greatly increased. They have the power to fight with Xue Ning!


    Therefore, the eternal Dharma prime minister''s palm did not crush two monsters, but was stiffly blocked by them!


    "Damn it."


    Xue Ning is in a very gloomy mood. At the same time, she is scolding: Damn, what do people from outside do to eat? Why don''t you come in and help us?


    "Oh, what are you doing? How busy is it? "


    When the two sides are competing, suddenly, on the sky, a charming voice rings out without warning.


    Everyone else knows women by smelling fragrance, but now they are women by smelling sound. Just listening to this sound, we can see that the owner of the sound must be an extremely charming, enchanting and charming spirit!


    Whew!


    Before the sound fell, a golden light flashed vertically, and a beautiful woman with wavy blonde hair fell on the earth."Elder Xue Ning, let me help you."


    The charming woman was enchanting with a smile and a variety of manners. She took a breath, and the white and smooth skin surface was exposed with golden lines.


    Each grain is full of power fluctuations that can make the nirvana strong take a breath of cool air!


    "Two strange millet, but the little girl is going to do it."


    The blonde is enchanting with a smile. When the laughter falls, her full and graceful body disappears.


    Golden flash, full of breath!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 408

    A loud bang!


    The earth burst to pieces!


    A visible power wave swept out!


    The huge warrior, the ox demon king, let out a cry, and his body was as big as a shell!


    It was kicked by the enchanting and indecent blonde!


    "What a speed


    Xue Ning''s pupil shrinks slightly. How can this little girl''s speed be so fast?


    This is against the law of her realm!


    "There''s another end."


    With a charming smile, the blonde disappeared again.


    The golden flash is like thunder and electricity.


    "Dong!"


    The snake tailed monster was also kicked out by the woman. It was like a shell. It floated wildly on the ground. No, it should be said that it floated on the ground and aroused a cloud of smoke.


    "Elder Xue, I''ll leave the next thing to you..."


    Shua!


    The words are not finished, the golden flash again!


    A black lightning split the void, fell from the sky, penetrated the woman''s shadow, and fell on the earth. After a while, a huge pit appeared on the surface of the earth.


    "Oh, I dare to attack your aunt. I really don''t want to live."


    Dozens of feet away, the figure of the blonde appeared and looked at the black fog in the sky with a smile.


    No one can see and feel the real situation in the black fog, and the track is extremely extreme.


    "Then let me destroy you."


    Blonde beauty charming smile, enchanting and moving, light breath, the surface of the body, in a are emerging out of the golden lines!


    At this moment, the blonde seems to be integrated with this piece of heaven and earth. She is heaven and earth, and heaven and earth are her!


    "Oh? Is this immortal


    In the dark fog, there was a very hoarse voice, which was extremely hard to hear.


    "Grandfather, you have some insight."


    With a charming smile, the blonde disappeared.


    "Although the immortal body is strong, but your own strength is too weak, you are not my opponent."


    In the black fog, there was a hoarse voice that seemed to be rubbing on sandpaper, without any emotion fluctuation.


    "Boom" a loud bang, just like fireworks explosion, the sky, endless black and gold sparks burst out, splashing all over the sky.


    Whew!


    A golden figure flew backward and stepped back a hundred feet. Then he managed to stabilize himself. Looking back at the black fog, he just shook it.


    Under one blow, the high and low stand the judgment!


    "I said, although you have immortal body, you are not my opponent." The hoarse voice came out again in the dark fog.


    "Is it?"


    The blonde said with a noncommittal smile, "but what about that? The purpose of the little girl is not to defeat you, but to hold you back. "


    Below, Xue Ning in a nearly crazy attitude, crazy attack warrior Bull Demon King and human snake tail man, aggressive, evil spirit, see two monsters will lose!


    "Yes..."


    The hoarse voice came out again in the black fog, not cold or light: "however, our purpose is not to kill Xue Ning."


    "Well?"


    Is it not to kill Xue Ning that the blonde girl''s eyebrows are tight? What''s that for?


    Suddenly, the face of blonde beauty, Huo Di a coagulation.


    She jerked her head and looked down in one direction.


    But see a green sharp sword, extremely fierce, directly pierced a color skirt woman''s chest.


    Yun Yan''er!


    "It''s broken!"


    The blonde''s pupils suddenly contracted and her body suddenly disappeared!


    "Ha ha, little girl, your opponent, but I am."


    The black fog disappeared at the same time, then appeared in front of the blonde and stopped her.


    "Get out of here." The blonde had a gloomy face.


    "If I say no." There was a hoarse sound in the black fog.


    "Get out of here!" All of a sudden, the blonde was drinking.


    "The road is closed." The voice in the black fog still has no emotion fluctuation.


    "Get out of here, old man!"


    The blonde''s eyes were wide open, and she suddenly flashed out with a loud drink!


    "Come on."


    In a flash, the black fog also burst out.


    "Dong! Dong!... "


    As a result, there are two flashes in the sky, one is black, the other is gold. There are crazy collisions. Every collision will produce extremely terrible waves, and destruction will sweep the world.


    All the people are frantically fleeing here for fear of being affected.


    Among all the contestants, only two have not yet escaped. They are Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er.Just, at the moment, cloud Yan son''s chest place, but is inserting a long sword.


    Lin Chen stagnated in the original place, eyes, gradually up.


    "Lin Chen, go, go."


    Cloud Yan son mouth corner flows two lines of blood, used the last trace of strength, said this sentence.


    After that, she was lying on the ground with no vitality.


    Dead!


    Lin Chen''s body shook as if he had been hit by five thunders. At first, his heart beat wildly, then gradually recovered to calm, and finally his heart beat very slowly


    His eyes were empty.


    "Tut Tut, it''s true that men and women love each other deeply. If this woman didn''t block a sword for you, you will be the one who died now."


    In front of Lin Chen, a group of human shaped green fog appears. A palm is stretched out in the green fog, and the sword inserted in Yun Yan''er''s chest is pulled back. The blood on the green front is thrown away, and then a woman''s sarcastic voice comes out of the green fog.


    "Next, it''s your turn..."


    "You killed Yan''er." Lin Chen interrupted the voice of Qing Wu, his eyes were blank and his tone was dull.


    "So what..."


    "You killed Yan''er." Lin Chen interrupted the sound of green fog again.


    "It''s me, and you can help me..."


    "I want all of you to be buried with Yan''er." Lin Chen interrupts the voice of green fog again, tone, more dull.


    "Oh, it''s a big tone. I really don''t know the sky..."


    "Poof!"


    A black blood grain dagger, suddenly inserted into the stomach of Qingwu, and then the dagger suddenly became longer, pierced the stomach of Qingwu.


    The green fog dissipated in an instant, revealing a graceful shadow. She puffed out a mouthful of blood, and her face turned pale in an instant!


    Without any hesitation, Yang Nianci suddenly retreated, looked at the dagger in Lin Chen''s hand in horror, then made a seal with both hands, looked up at the sky and said: "Nirvana Dharma phase, Sirius Dharma phase!"


    Boom!


    Bright blue light burst out!


    "Ouch!"


    In the blue light, a melodious sound of wolf roaring resounds through the sky!


    The appearance of a werewolf with the size of hundreds of feet was revealed. He was upright and fierce, which shocked countless people present!


    "Younger martial sister Nianci?"


    Xue Ning, who is fighting, frowns suddenly. What''s the matter? How could it be younger martial sister Nianci?


    Why does younger martial sister Nianci kill Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen?


    "Die for me!"


    At this time, Yang Nianci covered his stomach and stood inside the eyebrow of Sirius body Dharma phase. He drank and controlled the body Dharma phase to press down!


    On the other hand, Lin Chen is just like a walking corpse, carrying the black blood pattern martial arts master''s long knife, staggering towards the front.


    Of course, the entity of a long sword is a dagger, and the virtual body is the pure energy.


    At this time, the wolf claws of the wolf body Dharma phase that day had already oppressed the top of Lin Chen''s head, and he was about to crush Lin Chen into meat sauce!


    "Lin Chen!"


    Jiang Bishi, Han Qing, Liang Ke and others can''t help crying in the distance, and tears burst out in the corner of Jiang Bishi''s eyes!


    The huge wolf claw was oppressed heavily in the end.


    A bang!


    But it was not the earth that was crushed, but the claws of the wolf''s Dharma phase that day, together with the whole arm, exploded!


    It was slashed by Lin Chen!


    "What?"


    Yang Nianci burst out a mouthful of blood and exclaimed in a shrill voice!


    "What?"


    Xue Ning''s pupil suddenly shrinks. How does this little guy do it?


    "It''s impossible."


    There was a hoarse voice again in the dark fog, but this time, the voice was more or less with a trace of surprise!


    However, compared with the shock of the public, the blonde Keiko Mizuno not only did not have the slightest surprise, but also worried more in her beautiful eyes.


    Because the rain in Yaodao village is going to turn its back on the guests!


    If the forest dust is really controlled by the rain in Yaodao village, then he will never be the forest dust before.


    Keiko Mizuno will never allow that scene to happen!


    "Damn, how did Yun Yan''er die like this? Otherwise, Lin Chen would not fall into such a mood, and he would not be taken advantage of by the rain of the demon village to fight against the enemy! "


    Mizuno Huizi clenched the jade hand and glanced at Yun Yan''er''s corpse subconsciously.


    But the next moment, Mizuno Keiko''s face, is suddenly dull.


    Because Yun Yan''er''s body is missing!


    Instead, it is a pill that has been shaped and smooth!


    "Yun Yan''er has become a pill Why? She''s not dead? "


    Mizuno Keiko''s body trembled, and her eyes looked in a direction.There, the beautiful woman in the colorful skirt half knelt on the ground, gasping for fragrance, holding a trace of blood in the corner of her mouth, breathing disorderly all over her body. She was extremely weak!


    "Not only help Lin Chen resist the sword, but also save himself. This cloud Yan''er is not simple."


    Shuiye Huizi is relieved, as long as yunyan''er is not dead, there is a chance to wake up Linchen.


    "In this case, we have to solve the problem as soon as possible, and then wake up Lin Chen."


    Take a deep breath, there are gold runes in the beautiful eyes of Keiko Mizuno, which are complex and mysterious and crazy.


    "Little girl, even so, you are not my opponent."


    The man in the black fog came back from shock, and a hoarse voice came out of his mouth.


    "How can we know if we don''t try."


    Keiko shuino is enchanting with a smile and takes a deep breath. At this moment, the whole person has become an ethereal immortal. It seems that even this heaven and earth will change with her mind!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 409

    Endless immortal gas, at this moment, just like the continuous trend, wave by wave swept out, it seems that it can ripple to thousands of miles away.


    Mizuno chuiko''s body disappears with a enchanting smile.


    Black fog is also a rapid burst out!


    "Dong! Dong!... "


    So, in the sky, two streamers collide violently again. Every time they collide, they will send out a strong afterwave of energy. It seems that the destruction of the sky can make the world lose its color.


    ¡­¡­


    Below.


    "Sirius body Dharma phase" howled, and his huge body stepped back. Every time he stepped back, he left a deep wolf claw mark on the earth, shaking the earth.


    Lin Chen carrying a samurai sword, staggering out, just like a walking corpse without intelligence.


    "What the hell are you!"


    Inside the eyebrows of Sirius, Yang Nianci drinks sharply, her beautiful eyes are congested, and she stares at the walking corpse below.


    "Die for me, die for me!"


    With Yang Nianci''s sharp drink, there are bright red light spots on the surface of Sirius''s body and Dharma. Even if there are red light beams coming out of the light spots, they are extremely dense and rush to the forest dust!


    Lin Chen has been staggering out, the walking corpses generally meet the numerous and strong beam.


    Shua!


    Between heaven and earth, a slender black light, as long as tens of feet, suddenly flashed.


    The red beams of light suddenly stagnated in the sky.


    Sirius''s body method is frozen.


    Yang Nianci''s face suddenly changed.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    Immediately, Yang Nianci spewed several mouthfuls of blood mist, and his breath instantly withered countless times!


    That day, the wolf''s body was more miserable, and he was cut off by the waist!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Yang Nianci is going crazy. What the hell is Lin Chen? How can he be so strong!


    At this time, Lin Chen appeared behind Yang Nianci, holding the long black knife with both hands. At first glance, it was extremely spectacular.


    This scene, quite a kind of "I can let you run 100 meters first" domineering feeling.


    Lin Chen held a long knife in his hand and cut it vertically.


    The black light split the world.


    That day, the wolf''s body was directly split in two!


    What is cruelty?!


    "Boom", Sirius body method phase explosion, Yang Nianci gushing blood fell out, face scared, fell heavily on the ground.


    Lin Chen staggers to Yang Nianci. Although his pace seems very slow, he steps ten feet at a time. In three or four steps, he comes to Yang Nianci.


    The long sword, which is tens of feet long, has disappeared. Instead, it is the three foot samurai sword with black blood pattern.


    Lin Chen directly inserts the samurai''s long sword into Yang Nianci''s stomach.


    Yang Nianci vomited a mouthful of blood, and his whole body was nailed to the earth.


    Then, Lin Chen squatted in front of Yang Nianci''s head.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Feeling that the cultivation of the whole body was limited by the strange long knife, Yang Nianci trembled and asked in horror!


    Lin Chen didn''t reply. At the moment, his whole body was covered with a layer of strong black breath, and there were black and blood lines on his face. His eyes were empty, and his eyes were empty. He was a walking corpse.


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand and inserted it directly into Yang Nianci''s left eye.


    "Ah! Ah, ah


    Yang Nianci screamed, very sad.


    Lin Chen cuts out Yang Nianci''s whole left eye, then his right eye, then his nose, mouth and ears


    This scene, bloody to the extreme!


    Countless people can''t help but vomit out one after another, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, scared!


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen let out a low roar like a wild animal in his voice. He pressed Yang Nianci''s body with one hand and grabbed her right hand with the other, tearing her arm off directly!


    "Ah, ah


    Yang Nianci''s scream is hoarse.


    Lin Chen tore Yang Nianci''s right arm, left foot, right foot, left leg, right leg


    This scene is so cruel that people can''t speak.


    Then, Lin Chen clenched his fists, slowly raised them, and then smashed them down on Yang Nianci''s head.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Yang Nianci''s head burst.


    "Boom!..."


    Lin Chen is not any stop, still two fists, crazy hit Yang Nianci''s head.


    There is a blood pit on the earth


    "Roar!"


    At the moment, Lin Chen has completely turned into a wild animal, which is extremely cruel!He let out a low roar, the palm of his hand inserted into Yang Nianci''s chest a little bit, grasped her heart and grasped it.


    With a bang, Yang Nianci''s heart turned into a pool of blood.


    "Gulu."


    Countless people can''t help swallowing their saliva when they see this behind the scenes.


    This, this NIMA is really


    Yun Yan''er, Jiang Bishi, Han Qing, Liang Ke and others are also staring at this scene.


    They are not surprised by Lin Chen''s strength, but by his means.


    It''s so cruel!


    First, the facial features were removed, then the limbs were dismembered, then the head was smashed, and finally the heart was broken


    This kind of behavior is not made by a person at all. On the contrary, it is made by a wild animal and an extremely ferocious beast!


    "Younger martial sister Yang!"


    Xue Ning couldn''t help yelling. Did younger martial sister Yang die like this?


    What did the forest dust do!


    On the other hand, Lin Chen stood up and drew out the more and more enchanting village rain. Then he staggered and walked towards the two demons of the samurai ox demon king and the human snake tail man.


    Because Xue Ning is in shock at the moment, the two demons have no obstacles, they are roaring and roaring, rushing towards Lin Chen.


    The warrior Bull Demon King is very powerful. Every step of running, the earth will tremble, holding a samurai sword, just like a huge mountain is coming!


    However, he has not yet waited for his body to approach Lin Chen''s twenty feet.


    "Poof!"


    A long knife, tens of feet long, ran directly through his stomach.


    The samurai ox devil vomited a mouthful of blood, and his whole body froze in place.


    As soon as Lin Chen waved his arm, the long sword, which was tens of feet long, was from the top to the bottom, dividing the warrior ox demon king''s sword into two parts.


    Black blood splashed all over the place, and some of it was absorbed by the village rain, which became more and more charming and weird.


    The human body snake tail demon moves very fast, with a shadow, from different directions quickly close to Lin Chen, want to kill Lin Chen with speed.


    Lin Chen rotated in place, holding a long knife and waving it horizontally.


    The snake tailed demon suddenly stopped, and his whole body was cut off


    "I want all of you to be buried with her."


    Lin Chen''s mouth, issued a wild animal general roar, evil and shrill.


    "Damn it, the rain in Yaodao village is going to occupy Lin Chen''s body!"


    Keiko Mizuno clenched her hand, and the immortal power in her body spread to the outside world wave by wave. Her heart became more anxious: what are the outside people doing? Why don''t you help me!


    "Not good."


    All of a sudden, Keiko Mizuno''s face changed slightly, and her body suddenly flashed out.


    But above her head, a long knife with a length of tens of feet fell from the sky, cutting the sky and the earth, and slashing it down!


    However, this long knife is not aimed at Keiko Mizuno, but at the black fog ahead.


    There was an angry hum in the black fog. He stretched out his two palms and caught the long sword from the sky.


    But the next moment, in the black fog, there was a light cry.


    Because the black fog was completely absorbed into the sword, and there was no trace left!


    The figure in the black fog came out.


    It was an old man in black, with a bent waist and sharp eyes. At the moment, he was holding a long knife, and would not let it fall any more.


    All of a sudden, the old man in black felt that the strength on his hand suddenly disappeared. It turned out that the long knife had shrunk a few feet.


    "Poof!"


    Then, the long knife is through the old man''s abdomen.


    It turned out that after falling for a certain distance, the long knife suddenly extended, so it easily penetrated the old man''s abdomen.


    "Poof


    The old man in black was caught off guard, and his face turned pale with a mouthful of blood mist.


    Just as Changdao was about to split the old man in two, his face changed and his body suddenly retreated, bringing a string of blood mist


    "It''s just a demon!"


    "It''s cruel. I''ve never seen such a cruel man before!"


    "Lin Chen, it''s terrible."


    "Darling, this is Lin Chen''s real means. Don''t be too hanged!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone can''t help but sigh, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, very complicated.


    "I want all of you to be buried with her."


    Lin Chen repeated this sentence all the time. His body was full of black air, and he rose up to the old man in black.


    Although he didn''t seem to be fast, he was actually extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, he came to the front of the old man and slashed."Jinzhongdun!"


    The old man stamped his feet, and his whole body was shining with gold, forming a huge golden bell, which covered his body.


    On the surface of the golden bell, countless inscriptions flicker, and a mountain like breath is released. It is like a giant Buddha, and Mount Tai collapses in front of it.


    Dozens of Zhang long knives cut across the surface of the bell.


    "Dang" a loud sound, the surface of the bell suddenly emerged a fierce ripples, immediately click, the bell surface has two cracks emerge!


    "How can you have such terrible power?"


    The old man''s mind was trembling. The power of this sword reached at least three Nirvana!


    This is unbelievable! How can a perfect boy in hegemonic realm release such terrible power?


    I don''t know that before, after killing Yang Nianci, the samurai ox demon king, and the human snake tail, Yaodao village rain absorbed their power. Therefore, in a short time, Yaodao village rain didn''t use the power of Lin Chen, but combined the power of Yang Nianci, and then played it out, so naturally it was able to play a three turn Nirvana war Fighting power!


    And at the moment, it''s not Lin Chen himself who controls Lin Chen''s body, but Yu in Yaodao village.


    Cunyu''s will uses Cunyu to fight with the old man. That is to say, it''s only Cunyu who fights with the old man now. Therefore, the strength of Lin Chen has little influence on the combat effectiveness of Cun Yu


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 410

    Time goes back a few minutes.


    The central plain, thousands of feet above the sky.


    A beautiful woman with gauze on her face, her pupils contracting, looking at the scenes below.


    The young man in black tore, smashed and crushed Yang Nianci''s body in an extremely brutal manner


    It''s a beast!


    The blood dyed the young man red.


    The peerless woman stopped trying to help him.


    He has such a terrible card that he doesn''t have to help him at all.


    However, how can he feel that the black bottom blood grain long knife in his hand is an ominous one?


    She had never felt so evil!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Central plain, outside.


    A quiet place.


    The Taoist forest, dressed in Taoist robes, originally sits on the earth. There is a huge spiritual array painted on the surface of the earth. It is intricate and mysterious, as if it had been handed down from ancient times.


    "Poof


    Suddenly, Dao Lin Zi''s face turned white and spewed out a big mouthful of blood mist!


    He suddenly opened his eyes, but he could not see anything. What he saw was the boundless darkness. It seemed that he was blind!


    "How can it be, how can it be, how can it be..."


    His face was dull and he let out a cry of surprise


    At the same time, the array under his feet, a burst of illusion, and finally break.


    The road woods erupted a mouthful of blood fog again, the whole person seemed to be old for several decades at this moment.


    "He can''t be so strong, how can he be so strong..."


    The light was gradually restored in front of Daolin''s eyes, but his eyes were extremely lax and dull, as if he had lost his soul.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Far away.


    Looking at the dull figure of the Taoist robe in the valley, the gauze masked woman in green wanted to go down and kill him, but she was grabbed by Xiaochan.


    "Miss, we''d better go and save Mr. Lin Chen as soon as possible. If we don''t go, he will have an accident!" Xiao Chan cried.


    Yang Liuqing took a look at the road forest below. His eyes were cold, but he didn''t have any hesitation. He swayed and disappeared.


    "Hello, miss, you wait for me, you wait for me."


    Xiao Chan yells, fighting to keep up with Yang Liuqing.


    But Yang Liuqing is also running with all her strength at the moment, so Xiao Chan can''t keep up with her. On the contrary, her breathing skills are far away from Yang Liuqing.


    Xiao Chan stamped her feet angrily.


    But then, with a bad smile, she said in secret, "maybe that stinky guy is dead now. Hehe, hehe, it''s good to be dead. Everything''s all right, everything''s all right."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of a mountain.


    The nine fingers old man looked at the two women from afar and could not help sighing.


    "Well, I''ll help him this time. After all, it''s the man Qing''er likes. I can''t let him die."


    "Little guy, don''t die before I go."


    The old man shook his head and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away.


    This is the top of a cloud shrouded mountain. On the high altitude, the colorful rays cross and cross each other, and finally form a strong holy light competition. As a result, the sky descends, turns into a waterfall, and falls into the man''s spiritual cover below.


    He was a middle-aged man in a white robe. He was a man of deep emotion. Sitting there, he was as upright as a Buddha.


    With the sound of wind and thunder, his breath becomes more and more powerful. Although the growth rate is not fast, the sand becomes the tower and the sea becomes the sea. If we persist in this way for ten years, 20 years or even 30 years, the accumulated amount will definitely be an extremely terrible number


    Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes, two bright lights burst out, with the general pressure of substance, the huge stone in front of him could not bear such a look, and with a bang, it broke into a powder.


    He turned one hand, and a jade card appeared in his hand. But at the moment, the jade card was breaking. In just three seconds, it was broken into a pool of vermicelli, flying in the wind.


    "Is Nianci dead?"


    In the corner of the white man''s eyes, evil spirit flowed out: "my beloved female disciple is dead?"


    With a flick of his sleeve, a light curtain appeared. On the light curtain, a series of pictures flashed. It was Lin Chen''s cruel killing of Yang Nianci.


    The man in white jumped out of the corner of his eye.


    He did not expect that his favorite female disciple, Yang Nianci, would die so miserably!"If you kill my favorite female disciple, I will have your whole family buried for Nianci."


    The man in white kneaded a piece of local artifact into scrap iron, took a deep breath and grew up. A terrible momentum broke out, dispersing the clouds and rays.


    This kind of sky like momentum is inferior to that of ten Xue Ning.


    "Wanjiejing, central plain..."


    The man in white closed his eyes slightly, looking for the position in his mind. When the position was determined, his heart moved, and the whole person disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wanjiejing, central plain.


    "Boom!"


    There are more and more cracks on the surface of Admiralty. At last, they can''t bear them and burst open.


    The old man in black quickly dodged and flashed out to one side, which could avoid Lin Chen''s knife.


    "This guy''s attack is fierce, but it''s a little clumsy. He can''t hit me at all. I just have to deal with him until he''s exhausted, and then I can take his life."


    The old man in black is worthy of being a strong man who has been running through hundreds of dynasties for many years. He can see the details of Lin Chen through a few fights, and at the same time he has the methods and strategies to deal with Lin Chen.


    And the result is not surprising.


    Lin Chen is holding a magic knife to kill Cunyu, but he can''t hit the old man in black at all. The old man in black doesn''t take the initiative to attack, but has been avoiding Lin Chen''s attack. Therefore, for a moment, they are in a stalemate.


    But if this scene is spread out, it will certainly shock countless people to death.


    Lin Chen, the perfect cultivation of bawangjing.


    The old man in black, at least, is also the cultivation of four turning nirvana.


    Between the two, the difference is more than three levels!


    Now the two can be put together in such a way that no one will really believe it unless they are seen with their own eyes.


    However, just as the old man in black was trying to avoid the attack of Lin Chen, his face suddenly changed because his body was held.


    Mizuno hugged it!


    "Can''t you die?"


    The old man in black couldn''t earn boiled water, and yehuizi couldn''t help roaring.


    Mizuno chuckled, fearless.


    "Poof!"


    When the rain comes to the village of demon Dao, the black awn flashes and penetrates the bodies of the old man in black and Keiko shuino at the same time.


    "Poof


    The old man in black suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood mist. His face was shocked, because he could feel that his whole cultivation was flowing into the rain of Yaodao village little by little, and he wanted to be absorbed completely!


    The old man in black wants to break free, but Keiko Mizuno hugs him too tightly. He can''t use his strength for a moment and can''t struggle at all!


    With the gradual passing of cultivation, the old man in black felt more and more dizzy.


    Vaguely, the old man in black wondered why the woman''s strength didn''t relax?


    According to the truth, her accomplishments should also be absorbed. Her strength should be weakened. Why is there no relaxation up to now?


    All of a sudden, the old man in black was startled and couldn''t help spitting out four words: "immortal split?"


    "Do you even know that the immortal is separated? You have a little insight. "


    Keiko Mizuno''s charming laughter came, and the old man in black forced himself to sleep and looked at the sound.


    I don''t know when shuinohuizi appeared on the right side of his body, looking at himself sarcastically.


    "You, you mean woman." The old man spoke hard and scolded.


    Mizuno shrugged her shoulders indifferently, then showed her face with a smile, and asked: "it''s said that people are going to die, and their words are good, and you are going to die, so why are you still so rude?"


    "Fart, I won''t die in such a rough place..."


    "Shua!"


    The old man''s body was abruptly split in two by the rain of the demon village, and the blood was splashed all over the sky.


    His breath, gradually dissipated, is completely falling!


    Mizuno breathed a sigh of relief, but he solved all these troubles.


    Then she looked at Lin Chen and cried out: "Lin Chen, wake up, yunyan''er is not dead Ah


    Mizuno Huizi a Jiao Hu, body immediately burst back a hundred Zhang!


    Shua!


    Straight black light vertical flash, split the air, if not shuino Huizi hide fast, then she is afraid to have been divided into two!


    However, although she managed to avoid it, the clothes on Mizuno''s chest were still split, and her belly pocket was also split in half. She could no longer bind the two full peaks.


    In fact, Lin Chen is the right one to split. Otherwise, once it is misplaced a few millimetres, one of the peaks of Huizi shuino will be split in two.


    "It''s close. It''s close."


    Keiko Mizuno stroked her chest with a lingering fear. Then she yelled at Lin Chen: "Lin Chen, wake up quickly. Yunyan''er is not dead. If you don''t wake up again, I''ll kill you!"


    "I want all of you to be buried with her."Lin Chen is a beast roar, body suddenly disappear.


    Shuiye Huizi''s pupil shrinks, without any hesitation, and immediately runs to Xue Ning''s position!


    Xue Ning is the strongest one in the field now. Although she is not weak, if she does not rely on the immortal patterns given by the elders of her clan, she will not be able to exert the fighting power of nirvana.


    But now, in order to deal with the old man in black, Xianwen has been used very little, so Huizi shuino can only ask Xue Ning for help.


    Xue Ning is startled, and her hands quickly seal to resist Lin Chen.


    However, after absorbing the accomplishments of Yang Nianci, the old man in black and others, the village''s fighting capacity has already reached a peak. How can it be resisted by Xue Ning?


    Therefore, Xue Ning''s defense just came out, and he was smashed by a wisp of knife Qi from the village rain.


    Xue Ning spewed out a mouthful of blood and stepped back. Looking at the walking corpse in front of her, she was shocked and desperate.


    However, just as the walking corpse was staggering along, a white light suddenly came down from the sky. Like lightning, he kicked Lin Chen in the chest and kicked him out


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 411

    "Boom" of a, that white light figure is a foot to kick Lin Chen to fly out.


    Lin Chen spewed out a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t lose consciousness. Instead, he held a long knife and suddenly inserted it into the ground, cutting a crack tens of feet long in the earth, which just managed to stabilize his figure.


    "Villain, if you dare to kill my apprentice, I will let you die today."


    The white figure was a middle-aged man in white. Now, with his hands on his back and his face as cold as frost, he was watching the forest dust. For a moment, an invisible but terrible pressure swept out, just like a mountain to the forest dust!


    With a low roar, Lin Chen was enveloped by a thick layer of black air. The black air was like small snakes. With constant breathing, a breath of extreme evil came out, which made Lin Chen seem to be a demon.


    "Teacher, master?"


    Xue Ning swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his eyes flickered, and his mouth couldn''t help exclaiming!


    Because this middle-aged man in white is no other than Yang Nianci''s master and Xue Ning''s master, Saint mercy!


    Eight turn Nirvana!


    This kind of existence, with a wave of hand, can destroy the Wanwu Dynasty.


    Mizuno Keiko is more dignified, can''t help but secretly spat: Damn, how even he came.


    But Huizi shuino would not watch Lin Chen''s accident. She took a breath and called out to the middle-aged man in white: "real saint mercy."


    "Well?"


    Shengci immortal looked at Huizi shuino, and was amazed by her enchanting and charming appearance. However, Shengci immortal had seen many beautiful women, so he was immediately calm, aware of Huizi shuino''s breath, and said slightly: "fairy people?"


    "Saint mercy is really good-looking."


    Keiko Mizuno''s head is light, charming and enchanting, and then he doesn''t beat around the Bush, so he directly opens the door to the mountain and says, "dear saint mercy, sell me face."


    "What face?"


    Although Saint mercy had some guesses in his heart, he still narrowed his eyes and asked


    at the same time, the pressure released from Saint Mercy''s body became more and more powerful, just like substance, oppressing Lin Chen crazily!


    The roar of Lin Chen''s voice, the black light behind, directly formed a dozens of Zhang long light black knife, standing behind Lin Chen, for Lin Chen to block the terror of Saint mercy.


    Keiko Mizuno jumped from the corner of her eyes, but her face was not red and her heart was not startled. She said with a charming smile, "I hope the real saint mercy can give me face and let this man go."


    "This man is recognized by the devil. Even if I let him go, he will not be tolerated by the people of the world. Therefore, it''s better for me to solve this disaster for the people of the world."


    Shengci Zhenren''s words of righteousness and righteousness are said above.


    "It''s just to stand on the commanding height of morality. In fact, it''s to avenge his female disciples."


    Keiko Mizuno looked at the real saint mercy and cursed in his heart.


    "Can''t Saint mercy sell my fairy face?" Then, Mizuno asked with a smile.


    "Don''t talk too much, little girl." Saint mercy shook his head.


    His meaning is very simple: you are a little girl, how dare you want to represent the whole fairy family? What a fool!


    Keiko Mizuno could naturally see the disdain of real person Shengci, but she was not angry. On the contrary, she gave a slight smile and said: "little girl is not talented, just a fairy..."


    "Roar!"


    Before Keiko shuino could finish his speech, a roar suddenly came out in front of him!


    The monstrous evil spirit erupts!


    At this moment, the light of the whole heaven and earth seems to be sharply dim


    Lin Chen''s whole body is covered with dense blood black lines. There are blood black runes flashing in his godless eyes. The black fog around him is also tumbling. There are many ancient words hanging in the air. These words seem to come from the nine hell. If you look at them, you can feel the deep feeling Evil in the heart!


    With a sudden wave of the magic knife, he cut off the real authority of Saint mercy with a kind of arrogant attitude. Then he roared again, and the whole person disappeared.


    "Little girl, this son is possessed. You''d better avoid it. You can''t participate in this battle now."


    Shengci real person is still, said to shuino Huizi, and then lightly toward the front clap a palm.


    Five bright platinum sun blooms at the tip of his five fingers, and the tyranny is rampant. This palm is one of Shengzong''s unique skills, shengwuyang palm!


    In front of him, Lin Chen''s figure suddenly appeared, holding a magic knife and stabbing fiercely.


    The air is torn, and the void seems to be abruptly cut


    "Ding" a burst of sound, the blade tip of the village rain, heavy and Saint mercy immortal Saint five Yang palm point together.


    "Boom!"At the foot of forest dust, the earth burst to pieces.


    On the other hand, Saint mercy is not only motionless, but also intact!


    Obviously, the method of Saint mercy is better than Lin Chen.


    "Villain, you are possessed. Today I will do justice for heaven and kill you."


    The real saint''s eyes narrowed, and his voice did not fall.


    "Boom" of a, Lin Chen''s body was directly bounced to fly out!


    However, Saint Mercy''s face also changed, and he stepped back involuntarily.


    It turns out that just now when Lin Chen flew out, the rain in Yaodao village suddenly increased. Immortal Shengci was caught off guard, and his palm was almost penetrated. Fortunately, he responded in time, but Rao was so. His body was forced back a few steps.


    "Evil, it''s true that a thief never dies."


    The saint mercy real person felt that some numb palm, cold hum a: "in this case, then don''t blame this not polite."


    The voice did not fall, the body of Saint mercy suddenly disappeared.


    Lin Chen is a wild animal roar, holding a magic knife, village rain, suddenly forward wave cut out.


    At this moment, all the forces in Lin Chen''s body, including yuan force, soul force, and even a trace of vitality, are integrated into the rain of Yaodao village. Combined with the stored power of the rain of Yaodao village, a vertical wave is formed directly under one knife, tearing the earth apart and chopping away towards the front!


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    In front of him, the real saint appeared. With a flick of his sleeve, a surging force like the sea surged out, just like the roar of ten thousand horses, together with the vertical knife wave.


    "Boom" sound, surging waves, everyone thought that the two sides would be deadlocked for a period of time, but the fact is that the surging force was suddenly penetrated by the waves, like a knife cutting tofu!


    However, seeing this scene, the real saint did not panic at all. On the contrary, there was a radian of disdain on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s called" beating a cow across the mountain. "


    His eyes drooped slightly, looking at his hands, a faint voice flowed in his heart.


    On the other side, with a bang, Lin Chen''s chest collapsed, and a blood mist burst out, and then the whole person flew upside down like a kite with a broken line.


    "Lin Chen!"


    In the distance, Yun Yan''er, wearing a colorful skirt, burst into tears.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Bi''s poem, Yun Yan''er would have gone to work hard with Sheng CI.


    "Do you really want to kill Lin Chen?" Jiang Bishi clenched her hand and her face was as gloomy as a cloud.


    "Elder sister Jiang, if he dares to touch Lin Chen again, I will kill him."


    Suddenly, Yun Yan''er stops struggling and takes a deep breath. Her voice is frosty, awe inspiring and resolute.


    At this moment, in the eyes of Yun Yan''er, the murderous spirit is soaring to the sky.


    Jiang Bi''s beautiful eyes shrank slightly.


    Does Yun Yan''er''s younger sister have the means to fight against the saint mercy?


    "If Yun Yan''er''s sister really has the means, then she doesn''t need me."


    Jiang Bishi said in her heart.


    On the other side.


    Han Qing silver teeth nibble, is also anxious incomparable, but more, it is helpless.


    She knows she can''t help Lin Chen at all now!


    "Lin Chen, if you die, I, Han Qing, will pay any price. I will destroy this holy sect and avenge you." Han Qing vowed in her heart!


    "Shall I call my father?"


    That beam can also be a willow eyebrow tight Cu, in the heart decision-making.


    She knew his father''s energy, she also knew the energy of xuetuo. Although xuetuo was weaker than Shengzong, she didn''t have much fear of Shengzong.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, ahead.


    Lin Chen''s body is deeply imprinted into the mountain wall, crazy struggle, the whole mountain is shaking up, rock rolling, rock wall burst, Lin Chen is about to break through the mountain wall!


    "You can die for me."


    On the other side, the immortal Saint Tzu stepped into the air and took a lotus step by step. His slender palm was raised and aimed at the cave made by forest dust in front of him.


    The bright holy light bloomed in the palm of his hand, with a destructive power.


    "A generation of genius has fallen."


    In the distance, Xue Ning sighed with regret.


    But he has no way. After all, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t influence the master''s decision.


    However, just when yunyan''er and shuino Huizi are ready to use some means, suddenly, a beautiful shadow in blue comes down from the sky. The ghost comes to the eyes of Saint mercy, and the palm of the hand is gently pressed out.


    Under the palm of a hand, the turbulent cold burst out, and the space was frozen


    "Oh?"


    The saint mercy real person eyebrow picks up, raises another palm, a palm greets up."Pa" of a light ring, although the sound is not big, but there is a strong afterwave swept out, the earth below is cut out of a gully.


    Qingshan Qianying''s body trembled slightly, and then floated back out, which was shocked back by the hard.


    On the other hand, the real saint''s body is still, just like a mountain, no one can shake him!


    "Who do you think it is? It turns out that it belongs to Taoism What? "


    The smile on Saint Mercy''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by the incredible color!


    Because at this moment, his whole right arm, without any sign, blooms a strong black light. There are countless swirls in the black light. Two or three blinks of an eye is to absorb all the holy light energy from him!


    The trick was forcibly interrupted!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 412

    The woman in the green shirt flew out lightly and came to a hundred feet away.


    On the other hand, the real saint''s face sank, just like the dark clouds before the storm.


    "Is tangtangdaozong going to dance with the demons to harm the creatures of our hundred dynasties?"


    Sheng Ci''s real person is gloomy to stare at the front that thin gauze to cover the face of the green dress woman, voice asks a way.


    The woman in green shirt didn''t reply. She just looked at the saint mercy without expression.


    Everyone was also in a state of astonishment.


    Who is this woman? It looks so powerful!


    It''s amazing that a little Lin Chen can attract so many big people!


    And elder Xue Ning stares at the masked woman, because in her body, he feels a very familiar feeling.


    He must have seen this woman before, otherwise he would not have felt so familiar!


    "Well, today I will get rid of the evil for the people and destroy you, the evil girl, together with the evil."


    At this time, Saint mercy sighed. As soon as he swung his arm, the black light on his arm would disperse, and then the holy light would gather bit by bit, giving off a violent power.


    "Your talent is very good. You have both the main attribute of darkness and the secondary attribute of ice. In time, you must be a strong one in both directions. But you have chosen the wrong way. You should not be associated with demons."


    Shengci raised his palm and aimed it at the masked woman: "don''t worry, I will protect your whole body. After you die, I will go to daozong to send your body back."


    The five fingers of Saint mercy are suddenly singing.


    Boom!


    A straight beam of holy light, like a laser, shot away at the masked woman. It was extremely fast. In an instant, it came to the front of her eyebrows and ran through!


    The masked woman frowned and took a deep breath. Suddenly, a mysterious image appeared in the middle of her eyebrows.


    A breath that did not belong to her, but was strong to the extreme, came out of her body.


    "What''s this?"


    The pupil of Saint mercy shrank slightly, so at this moment, he felt a sense of danger!


    Although extremely weak, but actually exists!


    However, just as the light beam was about to pass through the woman''s eyebrows, suddenly, beside the woman, an old man with slightly bent body flashed out of thin air.


    Without any fancy, the old man flicked his sleeve.


    Pa Pa


    Space shock


    That holy light beam inch by inch of fracture, just a few breath, is completely dissipated!


    "Mr. Saint mercy, as an elder, you are a little too shameless to give a hand to a younger generation."


    In his mouth, the old man uttered a voice of regret, as if he was regretting the fact that the real saint mercy had a good strength, but his character was so obscene.


    "Who are you?"


    When he saw that the old man had only nine fingers, his pupils suddenly shrank and he could not help crying out, "are you the nine fingers of daozong?"


    "Good boy, I know my old man."


    The old man with nine fingers laughed and said: "you should know that you are not my opponent, so you''d better leave as soon as possible and leave the rest to me."


    Saint Mercy''s eyes twinkled.


    Suddenly, he gave a grim smile: "reincarnation mark, reincarnation, ha ha, daozong is really a big abacus."


    "Well?"


    As soon as the old man heard it, suddenly, there was a cold surge in his eyes!


    "You seem to know something you shouldn''t know." The old man with nine fingers narrowed his eyes and looked at the saint mercy.


    "Why, don''t you want to kill me?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as we can get out of this world today, then tomorrow, her identity and the whole hundred Dynasties will be known to all."


    "Then I can''t keep you any more."


    The nine fingers old man shook his head. His slightly bent body slowly straightened up. After a while, his momentum changed, just like a peerless sword that was coming out a little bit!


    "Nine fingers, although you are strong, you haven''t reached the level of wuzun. If you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    Saint Mercy''s real person is happy and fearless, and laughs confidently.


    "What do you want?" Asked the old man, squinting.


    "I want him."


    Saint mercy refers to the young man in black who is struggling madly inside the mountain wall.


    "The drunkard doesn''t mean to drink. It''s not him you want. I''m afraid it''s the magic knife in his hand." The old man with nine fingers said with a smile.


    "The nine fingers magic power is as expected. That''s right. He used that knife to kill my favorite disciple. Therefore, I''m determined to get his life and that knife." Saint mercy said in a loud voice.The old man with nine fingers was silent.


    "He can''t die, or I''ll destroy the whole saint." Yang Liuqing broke the silence, his voice was cold, but he was absolutely determined.


    The old man was slightly surprised.


    "Ha ha! Destroy Shengzong? How ridiculous


    That Saint benevolence real person laughs a: "my saint Zong crisscross hundred Dynasty domain for hundreds of years, and no one dares to say that he can destroy my saint Zong, little girl, your tone is a little too arrogant!"


    "Immortal Shengci, if you underestimate her, you will suffer a great loss." Without waiting for the voice of Saint mercy to fall, the nine fingers old man shook his head and gave a serious warning.


    "Oh?" Saint mercy didn''t like it.


    "Saint mercy, do you think I was trying to stop you? Wrong. I was protecting you just now. If I didn''t do it, I''m afraid you have become a corpse now. " Nine fingers old man said again, tone serious.


    "Yes..."


    There is a light shining in the eyes of Saint mercy.


    If this woman is really as strong as the nine finger magic power says, she will not be able to stay!


    Once her reincarnation''s constitution is fully awakened, the strength of daozong will reach an unprecedented peak. At that time, his Shengzong will be in danger!


    Never allow that scene to happen!


    However, the next moment, the spirit of Saint mercy is slightly a coagulation.


    Why do nine fingers tell themselves this? Why did he deliberately tell himself her strong news?


    There''s only one reason - the nine fingers want to kill!


    Because only the dead don''t reveal secrets!


    Boom!


    As soon as he read this, the hair of Saint Mercy''s whole body stood up, and he carefully stared at the nine fingers, for fear that the latter would suddenly attack.


    But no matter how careful he was, he was caught


    Whew, Saint Mercy''s body was bound by an invisible rope. The more he struggled, the tighter he became. Even his cultivation was bound by a little bit!


    "Tie up the fairy rope?"


    Saint Mercy''s eyes were slightly widened. How could he not know the name of this move? It is one of the nine magic powers of the nine finger magic power, the tie immortal rope!


    It is said that when Jiuzhi Shentong turned to Nirvana seven times, he used this bundle of Xiansuo Shentong to restrain a strong man in Nirvana nine times and kill him mercilessly.


    Because of this, this bundle of immortal rope is very famous, and it is called the unbreakable magic power under wuzun!


    "The Great Bible, the holy body is not bad!"


    Shengci takes a deep breath, looks up to the sky and drinks. His whole body radiates bright light. At this moment, the whole person becomes a saint and has a good body!


    For a moment, the pressure of the tie Xiansuo on him was a geometric multiple. Although it didn''t break, it couldn''t restrain his action for a moment!


    "Finger flick."


    The nine finger magic power was calm. He raised his right hand, and his middle finger kept popping up towards the saint mercy immortal. After a while, the sound kept on ringing. The saint mercy immortal''s body was forced directly from the sky to the ground, and then ruthlessly into the bottom of the earth!


    This is the second magic power of the nine finger magic power, the spring finger magic power!


    "The Great Bible, the holy wind cannon."


    Sheng Ci''s whole body was in pain, as if his skeleton was going to be scattered. He forced himself to endure the pain, gave a big drink, and then opened his mouth and sucked.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind howled, and the endless wind between heaven and earth boomed into the belly of Saint mercy!


    The next moment, when the romantic cohesion to the limit, Saint mercy man suddenly open his mouth a spit!


    Boom!


    A shell burst out, straight to the nine fingers magic!


    "Swallow the stars."


    Nine fingers Magic face is still the same, slowly raised the right ring finger, drew a circle in the void.


    At that time, countless stars twinkled. Although it was day time, there were still many stars scattered from the sky, which condensed a huge star vortex directly in front of the nine finger magic power. It seemed that it could devour the sky.


    The holy wind cannon came and hit the star whirlpool, but it was completely absorbed and disappeared by the whirlpool.


    Of course, the huge star whirlpool was also consumed 70% of the power, began to slowly illusory.


    "This Saint benevolent immortal used the holy body, and his constitution became extremely strong. Only by using one of my most powerful magic powers, I can break the holy body."


    The old man with nine fingers had an idea in his heart. He took a deep breath and suddenly raised his left index finger. On the surface of the finger, a ring of cyan halo emerged, clinging to the surface of the old man''s finger.


    When the number of rings reached ninety-nine, the old man took a long breath, and then suddenly pointed out.


    Shua!


    A fierce momentum to the extreme soared into the sky!When the blue light flashed, the whole world seemed to be divided into two parts at this moment!


    On the earth, a straight and wide gully starts from under the old man with nine fingers and spreads rapidly


    And the next moment, "Dang"!


    As soon as the saint mercy man came out of the land, his whole body bristled with sweat and hair. He didn''t come back at all, so he was mercilessly blasted out!


    In an instant, Saint mercy was blown away 600 feet, and the deep ravine spread 600 feet all at once!


    Saint Mercy''s real person erupted a mouthful of blood mist.


    He felt as if his internal organs had been shaken into a mess of mud!


    Fortunately, the holy is not bad, and he is strong. He has resisted 80% or 90% of his strength. Otherwise, he would be dead now!


    "Not broken yet?"


    The nine finger magic power is the face slightly a coagulation.


    I have already exerted the most severe blow, but I still haven''t broken the sacred body?


    This holy body is called the strongest defensive body of Shengzong. It really deserves its reputation!


    "The magic power of nine fingers is a shame today, and it will be paid back a hundred times in the future! If the Castle Peak does not change, I will go first What


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 413

    "What?"


    Saint mercy suddenly exclaimed!


    Without waiting for him to come back, the black light between heaven and earth flashed. A long black blood knife came through the void and stabbed him in the chest.


    "Ding" a bang!


    The earth under the feet of Saint mercy is smashed!


    At the same time, the holy light on his surface began to flash violently!


    All of a sudden, "click" a crisp ring!


    But see him that all invincible holy not bad body, no sign of cracking a crack!


    Saint Mercy''s face changed in horror.


    He wanted to escape, but he was a little late.


    "Poof", that long knife, pierced the holy body, pierced into his skin.


    However, the strength of Saint mercy has reached the nirvana of eight turns. Even if it''s a layer of skin, the hardness is comparable to that of ordinary primary armor. Therefore, even if it''s as sharp as the rain in the village, it''s penetrating Saint Mercy''s skin, and it doesn''t go deep into the body.


    However, although only a layer of skin, but also pierced.


    Therefore, the next moment, the face of Saint mercy changed again.


    Boom!


    He only felt that his whole body cultivation was flowing into the rain of the village, and even his life and soul were being drained away by the rain of the village!


    "Damned magic knife!"


    Immortal Shengci cursed in his heart. Although he couldn''t recognize which one of the three magic swords Lin Chen was holding, no matter which one of the three magic swords in Zhanwu mainland, he couldn''t fight against it!


    The three magic swords can fight in the mainland for hundreds of thousands of years. If they don''t have some real skills, they won''t be called the three magic swords.


    And at the moment, the rain in Yaodao village has absorbed Shengci, so the latter can''t break away for a while!


    "Oh?"


    In the distance, the nine finger magic power made a sound and looked at the scene in surprise.


    He used the most powerful magic power, but he didn''t break the holy body of Saint mercy. But this boy broke it easily?


    Great!


    "Will you help him? If you don''t help him, I will


    At this time, Yang Liuqing on one side looked at the magic power of nine fingers and reminded him.


    "Hey, how can I let you go? I''d better come. "


    The nine finger magic power, with a smile, suddenly burst out.


    Shengci real person saw the nine finger magic power rushed, and was shocked. He kicked Lin Chen''s body, directly kicked him out, and then covered his chest to retreat!


    "Saint mercy, your speed is a little slow."


    However, at this time, the old voice of the nine fingers magic power seemed to spread from all directions, ethereal and illusory.


    "Chasing after the wind?"


    How can he not recognize that this is a speed power of the nine fingers power - chasing after the wind!


    After using this Shentong, the speed of the nine finger magic power will soar to an extremely terrifying existence in the next ten breaths. No one can rival it under the martial arts.


    In other words, at this moment, the saint mercy immortal has been surrounded by the nine finger magic power!


    "Crushing."


    The misty and old voice spread from all directions again.


    Boom!


    Saint Mercy''s body stagnated, not by himself, but by a sudden pressure!


    After one pressure, there is another stronger pressure, one after another


    In a few moments, there were ten kinds of pressure pouring out, which suddenly oppressed the immortal Saint mercy!


    Saint Mercy''s legs are bent up, as if the next moment will kneel down, the whole person was pressed to stop in place, the slightest action!


    "Saint mercy, I will let you go happily..."


    "Poof!"


    After the nine fingers have finished speaking, the rain of the demon village comes, and it penetrates the left chest of Saint mercy!


    Together with his heart, they are all penetrated!


    Saint mercy suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were wide open!


    "How dare you! How dare you


    With a roar, he raised his hands and grasped the rain of the demon village. Then he threw it out with Lin Chen!


    "Dong Dong!..."


    Lin Chen''s body floated on the ground, a drift of a pit, enough to stir up a hundred feet of dust, which barely stabilized the body!


    The real saint mercy roared again and broke the shackles of the nine finger magic power. Then he opened his mouth and vomited as much as he could, and a holy light burst into the sky!


    Nine fingers Magic face suddenly changed, want to stop this light.


    But it''s a little late.Just when the palm of the nine finger magic power was about to touch the light, the light hummed and disappeared into the space.


    "Bad!"


    Nine fingers magic power a fury scold, this suddenly thing can be big hair!


    "No one of you is going to leave today."


    Saint mercy grinned. Although his breath was dispirited, it was ferocious.


    The face of the nine finger magic power is cold. When the finger is raised, it urges the magic power of "walking through the willows" again, in order to wipe out the real saint mercy!


    But Lin Chen is a faster step.


    Shua!


    A hundred Zhang long black knife flashed out, fell from the sky, and suddenly fell!


    Shengci''s face was shocked and changed greatly. Subconsciously, he quickly turned sideways.


    Poof.


    Blood gushed.


    "Ah


    Saint mercy screamed.


    His whole right arm was cut down by the rain of the demon sword village!


    The light of the hundred Zhang sword suddenly disappeared, then it turned into a straight line and extended rapidly. It was a sharp stab at the saint mercy!


    To tell you the truth, this Saint mercy is also very powerful. His heart has been stabbed, and he didn''t die immediately. On the contrary, he can survive for such a long time.


    Seeing the rain in the demon village will run through the body of Saint mercy.


    Suddenly, behind him, there was a vertical water screen without warning, full of crystal blue light, like the sea, unfathomable.


    The rain of demon sword village stabbed the water screen.


    With the sound of "poof", there are rapid ripples on the surface of the water screen, but there is no trend of fragmentation.


    It''s easy to stop the rain in Yaodao village!


    "It''s broken."


    It''s a rare change in the face of nine fingers.


    "It''s nothing to worry about. How dare you be so presumptuous?"


    The female voice, which sounds like the sound of nature, rises and falls from the sky, just like a sacred word, echoing in the sky.


    Plop, plop!


    In the distance, countless people could not help kneeling down as if they were greeting the gods.


    Yes, in a word, it is just like the words of the gods, so that people can not have any idea of disrespect!


    Yang Liuqing gently took a breath, eight words, gently slowly spit out from her mouth.


    "Shengzong, sanshengzun, shuishengzun."


    "Big hair, didn''t expect to bring that girl." The face of the nine finger magic power shows a strong color of fear. Are you kidding me? The water saint is one of the three most powerful people in Shengzong, and one of the three most powerful people in Shengzong. Let alone himself. Even the elder of daozong is not her rival!


    Big hair, big hair!


    "It''s our duty to kill demons and subdue demons. We should bear in mind our younger generation."


    That sounds of nature general sound has not fallen in, poof, a hundred Zhang long gun from the sky, directly without warning through the body of Lin Chen, will Lin Chen cruel nailed to the ground!


    Boom!


    The first moment, Baizhang earth depression, numerous cracks covered out.


    Boom!


    The second moment, Qianzhang earth depression, a gully in the earth split.


    Boom!


    In the third moment, the earth sank, and endless dust seemed to form tornado storms.


    No one can see how this long gun appeared. Even if it is as powerful as nine fingers, it is just a flower in front of us!


    "Is this the strength of the powerful?" The palm of the nine finger magic power trembled slightly.


    Plop, plop!


    In the distance, more and more people kneel down, and the color of Piety on their faces becomes more and more intense.


    "Wu Zun the strong..."


    Keiko Mizuno looks at Lin Chen, who is roaring and struggling crazily. Her face is more dignified than ever before. Wuzun level strongman, even in her shuiyexian clan, is the top one. But I didn''t expect that even such strongmen were attracted this time!


    "Ouch!"


    All of a sudden, a violent roar rang out from the sky!


    With a bang, the holy light gun exploded.


    Cut to pieces by the rain of demon sword village!


    Lin Chen fell to the ground, the body was pierced in an instant recovery, holding a magic knife, suddenly waved to the sky!


    The terrible evil spirit broke out


    Boom!


    This is a long black knife 800 feet long!


    All of a sudden, the sword light rips open the clouds, carrying the roaring power of ten thousand horses, and falls heavily on the enchanting shadow of the Silver Palace Dress in the sky!


    "Boom" of a loud noise, that beautiful shadow is directly ruthlessly split on the ground!


    "Wori!"


    "So awesome?"


    "Even the gods have been beheaded?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people were shocked.The eyelids of the nine finger magic power also jumped.


    This Lin Chen is a little too rebellious indeed!


    And in the sky shocked eyes, the endless dust suddenly scattered, the scene, clearly reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    An eight hundred Zhang long sword light, a milky white jade hand


    Jade hand didn''t use any force. She directly used the body and easily grasped the knife. There was no trace left on her skin, let alone being scratched


    "What''s the point of carving insects?"


    The master of the jade hand, the lady in the Silver Palace Dress, had her pink lips moving, and her mouth sounded like the sound of nature, which was ethereal and washed the heart.


    The sound did not fall, a crisp sound sounded.


    That eight hundred Zhang long knife light, inch by inch crack.


    It turned out that she had just exerted a light dark force


    In two or three blinks of an eye, Daoguang broke more than 100 feet. However, at this moment, Daoguang lifted up, reorganized abruptly, recovered to 800 feet long again, and then cut down abruptly again.


    "Boom!"


    On the baldness of the beautiful lady in palace dress, the holy light flashed like a cloud, which easily blocked the knife.


    On the contrary, it was the light of the knife that was broken abruptly.


    Dao Guang reconstituted again, recovered to 800 Zhang long, and cut off the beautiful woman in the palace.


    "Boom!"


    The clouds appeared again to block the sword. Instead, the light of the sword was shaken open and then shattered


    The beautiful lady in palace dress is walking out of the palace step by step, getting closer and closer to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is roaring like a beast, waving a magic sword madly. The village rain is roaring, constantly restructuring and chopping


    "Take advantage of the wind to get rid of demons Between heaven and earth ~! "


    The beautiful lady in the palace dress is singing lightly and melodiously. Several steps, she floats to Lin Chen''s eyes.


    One of our friends has drawn a figure picture for Lin Yaoer. I will publish it tonight. You can have a look and have a show by the way.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 414

    The beautiful lady of Palace Dress came to Lin Chen''s eyes lightly. The milky white jade hand spread out and patted lightly.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, Lin Chen''s body was mercilessly blasted out, and blood gushed in his mouth.


    But his eyes, it is more greedy up.


    It''s like a lone wolf, seeing the best food on the earth that day.


    "Kill the devil."


    The beautiful woman in palace dress has no waves on her face. Raise her palm and press it in the air.


    Boom!


    The Jiudao Baizhang array appears on the top of Lin Chen''s head layer by layer!


    In the sky of Jiudao array, a Shengguang giant hand, tens of feet in size, appeared out of thin air and fell down from the sky. It was like a meteorite penetrating the array layer by layer. Every time it passed through the array, an ancient and mysterious pattern would appear on the surface of the giant hand.


    When passing through the nine channel array, the lines on the surface of Shengguang giant hand reach an amazing 999 channels. Under one palm, a vacuum zone appears directly in the space!


    Even if the holy light palm hasn''t fallen, the earth under Lin Chen''s feet is suppressed, and it begins to collapse violently, and countless cracks spread out. You can imagine the power of this palm!


    Lin Chen couldn''t even move. Even the rain in Yaodao village was suppressed at the moment. He could only tremble violently, but he couldn''t get rid of such powerful oppression at all!


    This is the power of the powerful. In a moment, the power of heaven and earth can be mobilized!


    "Lin Chen is dying."


    In the distance, this idea appeared in elder Xue Ning''s heart.


    Wuzun''s strength is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "There''s no choice but to ask the people of the clan to help." Mizuno, a wavy blonde, sighs.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yang Liuqing''s beautiful eyes, there are many ice blue runes flashing out. At the same time, a black mysterious mark looms out of her eyebrows, which is the mark of reincarnation!


    The nine fingers magic power saw this scene, in the heart of a Lin, quickly said to Yang Liuqing: "Granny, don''t casually open your constitution, I come, I come, I guarantee that your little boyfriend absolutely no harm."


    "Why don''t you do it soon?" Yang Liuqing took a cold look at the nine fingers.


    Nine fingers magic a face helpless wry smile, no way, can only harden the scalp to wave.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Ke''s face was dignified, and he said in his heart: "if you don''t call your father, Lin Chen will really die. You can only call your father to save Lin Chen''s life."


    ¡­¡­


    However, that is when the three are ready to make a move.


    Whew!


    A touch of golden streamer, just like lightning, came directly to the top of Lin Chen''s head.


    Then, the golden streamer bloomed like fireworks.


    Boom!


    The fury of the pressure poured out!


    The extremely high temperature rages to open, the void is cannot bear this kind of temperature, suddenly collapses!


    Yes, the void is broken!


    A flaming giant stands up from the ground and burns bright golden flames all over his body. Nine golden fire dragons roar around the flaming giant, shaking the world and deafening.


    The flame giant put his hands on the palm of the great light. In a short time, the earth at the foot of the flame giant collapsed, and the hand of the Holy Light exploded!


    The terrible strike of the wuzun level strongman was exploded!


    "Oh?"


    When the water Saint saw this scene, a look of surprise appeared between his eyebrows. He took a look at the giant flame giant and the colorful skirt woman in the distance. He said faintly: "it''s a little interesting. The Dharma phase heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that there was a strong warrior in this small primary Dynasty."


    People were shocked.


    Keiko Mizuno also opened her eyes wide and looked at the scene inconceivably.


    "Behind the girl yunyan''er, there is also the protection of Wu Zun?" In her heart, Yun Yan''er is just a genius of the primary Dynasty. Maybe she is lucky, but no matter how to say, she has no background.


    But now it seems that the information she learned is wrong, very wrong


    Yang Liuqing is to see cloud Yan son one eye, placid.


    "This flame What a familiar flame. "


    The nine fingers magic power looked at the flame giant doubtfully, felt the extreme temperature, and couldn''t help squinting: "I''ve never seen this kind of flame before!"


    "Miss Yun..."


    Liang Ke is staring at Yun Yan''er. Just now, when she was ready to help Lin Chen, she saw that Yun Yan''er threw it away and flew out a golden streamer.


    And then, this is the scene now.It turns out that not only herself, but also miss Yun has great means!


    "Sister Yan''er..."


    Jiangbishi is also some Lengshen, sure enough, Yan''er sister really has such means!


    In fact, just now, Jiang Bishi also wanted to help Lin chenlai, but now that Yun Yan''er has done it, she doesn''t have to help.


    At this time, the flame giant was waving to the water saint.


    "Roar


    Long Xiao nine days!


    Around it, the nine flaming dragons roared, circled for several times, and then rushed to the water Saint one by one!


    Through the place, the void is in the inch collapse, you can imagine the power of the nine flames!


    "Dharma phase heaven and earth is the integration of Nirvana Dharma phase and the power of heaven and earth. Between the actions of Dharma phase heaven and earth are heaven and earth. I have reached this step, but you, it seems, have not yet reached this step."


    Water Saint face does not change, indifferent, not urgent not slow flick sleeve.


    Whoa, whoa!


    A water screen hundreds of feet high appeared in front of her eyes!


    "Roar!..."


    "Boom!..."


    Nine dragon circled the impact, hit heavily on the water screen, issued a huge sound!


    There are violent ripples on the surface of the water screen, water and fire intersect, the water screen is crazy evaporation, but the nine fire dragons are also put out a little bit!


    When all the nine dragons were put out, the water screen still stood on the earth. Although it was also the end of the crossbow, it blocked the fatal blow of "heaven and earth of Dharma".


    "Although I don''t know where you got the right to use the Dharma phase heaven and earth this time, this kind of incompetent Dharma phase heaven and earth is useless to me."


    Water Saint one step by one lotus, light to the flame giant, want to destroy it.


    However, before the water Saint gets close to the flaming giant


    "Hum!"


    The flame giant body, suddenly spread out a touch of no wave of cold hum!


    For a moment, the flame giant''s eyes suddenly burst out with a very bright look!


    "Roar!"


    The heaven and earth of Dharma Prime Minister roared, and his body soared up. In an instant, it soared to 3000 feet!


    Bear!


    Endless golden flame, in this one skyrocketing, nine dragons appear again, but this time the dragon is five or six times stronger than before, and its power is even more incomparable!


    The pupil of water Saint shrinks slightly.


    The Dharma phase heaven and earth is to hold up the huge palm of fire and clap it in the air.


    Boom!


    It''s like a firecracker!


    An incomparably strong magma pitching burst out from the palm of the heaven and earth, directly drowning the body of the water saint!


    "Hum."


    A dull hum came from the magma training, and immediately a beautiful shadow flew out. It was the water saint. However, compared with the previous water saint, his palace clothes were burned, his hair was scattered, and his whole body was in a mess.


    She steadied herself and saw that countless people around her had been affected by the fire. Liu Mei frowned and then waved her sleeve.


    Boom!


    Countless onlookers at the scene felt that a gentle force had swept through, but they had not recovered. What happened was that a flower appeared in front of them, and the next moment it appeared outside the central plain!


    Obviously, in order to protect the people, the water Saint sent them out of the central plain.


    After that, the water Saint gave a bullet.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Around the central plain, there are water screens, which are as high as ten thousand feet, directly covering the whole central plain. Although you can see them, any fluctuation can''t be transmitted to them. Of course, the fluctuation inside can''t be transmitted to the outside world.


    "The gods are mighty!"


    "Great mercy, God''s power from heaven!"


    "We will follow it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd cheered.


    Before, they were almost scared to death, gods fighting, mortals suffer, where the two fight, even if it''s just a afterwave in the afterwave, I''m afraid it can kill them.


    They were frightened and frightened, for fear that they would belch their farts if they were not careful.


    Now, the water Saint not only sent them out, but also set up isolation barriers. How can they not cheer?


    It''s a great saint. The water saint is not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted. It''s a perfect collection!


    "The water saint will not be so kind."


    In the central plain, in the middle of the sky, the nine finger magic power squinted at the scene and said in his heart.


    At the moment, he and Yang Liuqing are enveloped by two light silver ellipsoids to protect them from the impact of the fire and the aftershocks.Yun Yan''er was not transported out by the water saint. After all, Yun Yan''er was covered with a golden flame that did not belong to her, which helped her resist all the temperature and aftershocks.


    Lin Chen has not been transported out, at the moment, around Lin Chen, a number of black runes flow around his body, protecting him from invasion. Obviously, it is the rain of Yaodao village that is protecting Lin Chen.


    After all, Lin Chen is the host of the rain in Yaodao village. If Lin Chen dies, the rain in Yaodao village will be greatly damaged. Therefore, the rain in Yaodao village will not let Lin Chen die so easily.


    At this time, in the distance, the water saint''s body slowly soared into the air.


    The bright, starlike water blue light, sacred and incomparable, emanated from her body at this moment.


    There is a huge water blue halo behind her, which makes her more like a God and an extremely beautiful goddess.


    "Since Daoyou personally operates the Dharma phase heaven and earth, then the Buddha naturally uses the Dharma phase heaven and earth to restrain him, otherwise he will underestimate Daoyou..."


    One of our friends has drawn a figure illustration for Yao''er. I''ve published it. You can go and have a look and have a show.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 415

    It''s a million miles away.


    "This wench has provoked one of the three saints of Shengzong. I really don''t want to worry about it!"


    A little girl with silver hair came to the ninety ninth floor of the underground labyrinth. She floated to an ancient lotus terrace and took a deep breath. Her beautiful eyes closed slowly.


    "Heaven and earth in the Dharma."


    Four words, slowly spit out from her mouth, reverberate.


    "Shuishengzun, one of the three strongest people in Shengzong, is also one of the strongest women in the whole hundred dynasties. Even in the heyday of our Heavenly Master, there were only five or five women in front of her. Now my cultivation is sealed. It will take less than ten minutes for the heaven and earth of Dharma. If we can''t push her back in these ten minutes, then everything will be in trouble."


    Little Lori bit her silver teeth and suddenly said, "no matter what, if I don''t push her back, I''ll call my younger martial sister. I don''t believe it. No matter how powerful the water saint is, can she be more powerful than my younger martial sister?"


    Little Lori clenched her hand and took a deep breath. She was in a daze!


    In the golden light, little Lori''s figure disappeared, replaced by a perfect, slender and full shadow.


    It was like little Lori growing up in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wanjiejing, central plain.


    "Heaven and earth in the Dharma."


    A faint voice came from the heart of the water saint.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The whole world seems to be roaring with the sound of waves.


    On the surface of the water saint''s body, the water blue light is booming!


    A 3000 Zhang high sea wave Dharma statue is formed out of thin air. Standing there, it is like a statue of boundless ocean. The sea embraces all rivers and is indestructible.


    And this is the combination of water saint''s nirvana Dharma phase, heaven Xuanshui Dharma phase and the power of heaven and earth - Dharma phase heaven and earth!


    "No wonder the water saint is kind enough to send everyone out. It turns out that she is going to use her unique skill."


    In the middle of the sky, the nine finger magic power squinted at the scene and sneered: "if you don''t send them out, almost everyone will be drowned, and the water saint will fall into the name of a murderer, and even damage the reputation of the whole saint."


    "I said, how could the woman be so kind? It was for her own sake."


    Nine fingers sneer.


    "Roar!..."


    At this time, the fire Dharma phase around the body, nine golden dragons roar up to the sky, open their mouths and inhale, the power of the fire of heaven and earth is surging, all condensed in the mouth of the dragon!


    On the other side, the water Saint stood inside the eyebrows of Tian Xuan''s water Dharma phase and opened his mouth to drink: "get together!"


    Tianxuan water Dharma phase burst out a brilliant blue light, and the power of water is completely condensed, turning into blue stars, which are suspended behind the Dharma phase. The number of them reaches an astonishing thousand in a few breaths, and each one is just like a towering sea wave. Even if they are as strong as nine fingers, they can''t bear any of them Chen!


    "Those who respect the strong are so terrible..."


    Nine fingers take a deep breath, the so-called martial arts respect the strong, waving between heaven and earth, this sentence, there is no exaggeration.


    Even if ten nine turn Nirvana strong together, may also be the first wuzun level strong fart collapse death, this sentence also does not have any exaggeration.


    Every warrior is a legend in this world.


    Bear!


    With the roar of golden flame, Jiulong gathered together and roared up to the sky. He suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a golden dragon breath. It turned into a thick flame beam and burst out. Where it passed, the void was crumbling!


    Whoa, whoa!


    After the waves burst and soared, the countless blue stars vibrated together, and then burst out into the sky full of flowers and rain!


    "Boom!..."


    Endless fireworks are blooming


    The golden light and the blue light occupy a piece of heaven and earth respectively. The golden light heaven and earth, the flame is collapsing, and the heaven and earth can''t bear the high temperature and become distorted.


    The blue sky, the sea waves, the sea breeze, the vast breath surging between heaven and earth, seems to be able to collapse the void.


    This is the balance between the two destructive forces!


    The water saint is located in the middle of the eyebrows of the water Dharma phase of Tianxuan. Although his face is as calm as water, he has a great shock in his heart.


    In a small primary Dynasty, there was a strong warrior


    Moreover, I''m afraid that he is no weaker than himself!


    It''s very scary.


    In the past, she always felt her strength. Looking at the whole hundred dynasties, she could at least rank in the top ten.


    But today, she understood the meaning of the saying "master is at ease with the people".


    "Do you want to bring those two here? must not. But if they don''t come, they may not be able to kill it. "Holy water Buddha''s mind is like electricity, thinking about strategies.


    However, it is at this time


    Boom!


    A rich black light, carrying an extremely evil breath, straight up into the sky!


    In the black light huff and puff room, a handle of black light is formed on the site.


    "Heaven and earth of Dharma?"


    The pupil of water Saint shrinks slightly.


    She felt the taste of heaven and earth from this black knife!


    "No, it''s not the world of Dharma."


    But then she came back to herself and said, "no wonder he didn''t do it just now. It turned out that he was gathering strength and preparing to give me a fatal blow!"


    The water Saint looked at the thousand Zhang demon sword, and his eyes were shining: "this blow has the power that can only be released by the strong of wuzun level. If you bear it hard, I''m afraid I will be seriously injured."


    "If you are not constrained by her, then this attack is not enough."


    "Well, as long as you can kill this demon, no matter what means you use, it''s a good means."


    The water saint''s eyes flashed. It was obvious that he had made a decision.


    Shua!


    That thousand Zhang black knife fell from the sky, split the light, in countless people''s eyes, directly fell on the top of the sky Xuanshui Dharma phase.


    "Click!"


    The sound of eggshell cracking sounded, the dark water phase every day, vertical cracking!


    The black light giant knife cuts tofu, splits Tianxuan water Dharma phase, and falls on the top of the water saint!


    At this time, the Jiulong breath also tore up the stars, whistling, and heavily rushed on the Tianxuan water Dharma phase, which had been split one third.


    Boom!


    Bright light, this moment burst out.


    Then, a beautiful image of the palace costume comes out from the light. It''s the water saint!


    Countless people were shocked!


    Am I in a fuckin ''dream?


    Tangtangshui Shengzun, the most powerful three of Shengzong, is defeated by Lin Chen?


    My God was repulsed? I don''t believe it!


    "Bad, this flame Dharma, or that boy will suffer."


    On the other hand, his face suddenly changed.


    However, do not wait for his hand, Yang Liuqing on one side, is Huo to move.


    At the same time, on the top of the golden flame Dharma phase''s head, a beautiful image of the Palace Dress suddenly appeared. It turned out to be the water saint!


    And the water saint, not only the clothes are intact, even the breath is not any disorder!


    After the water Saint appeared, without any nonsense, he directly pressed his palm on the top of the head of the flame Dharma phase.


    "Click" a glass crisp ring!


    A crack appeared on the surface of the body of flame Dharma, spreading directly from the top of the head to the sole of the foot!


    "Break it up."


    The water Saint chanted softly in his mouth, with five fingers singing slightly.


    However, when she was ready to destroy the flame Dharma phase


    "Dong!"


    A slender, straight, round and white right leg, puffed the air, fell on her body mercilessly.


    The water saint''s whole mind was to destroy the fire Dharma phase. He didn''t realize the danger at all. Suddenly, his face turned white and his graceful body flew out directly.


    At the same time, the white, round and slender right leg appeared again, a barb hanging on the moon, and pulled the body of the water saint on the ground.


    In the first instant, with a bang, the earth collapsed, and the earth was deeply sunken.


    The next moment, a huge dark force swept, just like a bomb explosion, making the earth collapse!


    The third moment, a more huge dark force than before exploded, and two thousand feet of the earth has become a huge pit!


    Water Saint body a song, stuffy hum a, the corner of the mouth overflowed a trace of blood!


    "Oh, my aunt!"


    That nine fingers magic power can''t help but scream, I drop a mother, ah, how does this aunt use that power again?


    "I can''t help it. I can''t stop it any more. I can only kill this girl together!"


    Then, the nine finger magic power clenched its teeth. In this world, there is only one kind of person who will not reveal secrets, that is, the dead!


    "Destroy yuan Zun."


    His hands suddenly closed, and then slowly opened, between the hands there is endless thunder and stars flashing, a wave is enough to destroy the sky!


    A broken finger appears in the thunder and stars, slowly rotating, so that the charm of the sky is surging.


    "People all call me the nine finger power, but I don''t know that my strongest power is the tenth finger, mieyuanzun."


    At this moment, the nine fingers of the whole person, just like a proud God, arrogant world smile proud sky!And at the same time, in the sky.


    Yang Liuqing''s eyes closed slightly and her hands closed. The mysterious light seal in the middle of her eyebrows became more and more obvious. Where her eyes projected, she could see the shadow of her back and the long hair of her black skirt. I want to know who this beautiful image is? It is said in the second chapter.)


    She stands there, is a side of heaven and earth.


    When the shadow of the black skirt is clear to a certain extent, Yang Liuqing''s beautiful eyes, Huo Di opens.


    There is no gorgeous and fancy, she reached out and gently pointed.


    The first appearance is a huge black light blue pattern finger.


    When the light is swallowed up, the heaven and the earth seem to turn into night; when the creatures are frozen, the space seems to turn into winter


    The next moment, this huge finger suddenly shrinks to a thousand feet.


    Yang Liuqing took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and his huge finger shrank again, becoming a hundred feet.


    Extreme compression will produce extreme rebound


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 416

    The hundred Zhang giant finger is suspended above the jade sky. The blue pattern on the black background seems to devour the light, making the space a severe winter


    Above the sky, there are many snowflakes falling down, extremely beautiful.


    "Destroy yuan Zun."


    The nine fingers power is also a deep breath, a powerful power to urge him, a power that can wipe out the powerful of wuzun!


    "Go."


    When the strength is concentrated to the extreme, the nine fingers move forward with both hands.


    "Pa" sound, nine fingers magic arm bones, inch by inch of fragmentation.


    This is because the rebound power of this attack is too big!


    Whew!


    Thunder burst out, surrounded by layers of stars, tearing the void and rushing to the water Saint below.


    "Fall."


    Yang Liuqing is a little expressionless.


    Without any sound, the hundred Zhang giant finger slowly turned around and then fell.


    The pupil of water Saint shrinks slightly.


    Even with her heart and strength, this moment is also a little calm, because he felt a sense of extreme danger!


    This kind of feeling, only in her face the strongest of the three saints will produce!


    "The great sage can not be shaken by holy water."


    Take a deep breath, the water saint''s body exudes a bright sea blue luster, and the yuan force in his body is surging wildly!


    At the moment, she is urging the strongest defensive move in Da Sheng Gong - holy water can''t be shaken!


    The water Lord pushed his hands forward.


    Whoa, whoa!


    A sea blue water curtain came out of thin air, standing upright in front of us, just like a statue standing in the ocean.


    Then, in the body of the water saint, there are water curtains and empty shadows flying out, blending into the sea blue water curtain in front of him.


    One, two, three 999!


    A total of 999 water curtain virtual shadow into one!


    At the moment, this water curtain is just like a water Tathagata standing on the earth.


    However, without waiting for Yang Liuqing and nine fingers to attack, a straight black light fell from the sky, tearing the air and falling on the water curtain.


    Wow, the water curtain directly split into two!


    The pupil of water Saint shrinks suddenly!


    And the light of the sword was also a click, burst and open, and the rain of demon sword village was suddenly restored to the original dagger form.


    Obviously, this blow is the condensation of all the strength of the village rain, can only be used once, after using once, the village rain will fall into the weakest state.


    The black runes around Lin Chen began to fade, and the blood black lines began to disappear


    At this time, because the water curtain was torn, the thunder and stars, wrapped around the finger, rushed and fell on the body of the water Saint mercilessly.


    The water Saint snorted, and his body stepped back several steps involuntarily, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    This is the water Saint opened the body of Wu Zun at the critical moment. Otherwise, she would have been seriously injured.


    However, without waiting for the water saint to recover his body, the hundred Zhang giant finger was oppressed.


    The fierce wind came down from the sky with great pressure. The water saint was caught off guard, and his body was frozen for half a second.


    It was this half second that the hundred Zhang giant finger came to her head and oppressed her.


    This blow carries the power of destruction. Even if the strong of wuzun level bear it, I''m afraid it will fall!


    However, the water saint is worthy of being one of the three saints. Even in the face of the danger of death, she is still standing still. Her face is as cool as water, as if nothing can shake her indifferent expression in this world.


    "Boom," a hundred feet of the giant finger plummeted down.


    The earth suddenly collapsed, and a bottomless hole appeared on the surface of the earth.


    One finger is enough to penetrate the flood.


    "Yes?"


    The face of nine fingers was slightly pleased.


    Before, water Saint Zun was hit by my strongest blow. She was in a hard and straight state. Even Wu Zun''s body could not be opened again. That is to say, she took Yang Liuqing''s strongest blow with the weakest defensive posture.


    Moreover, the nine finger God will not die and belittle himself. Yang Liuqing''s strongest blow is even more terrible than his strongest power.


    Therefore, the nine fingers God instinctively felt that at this moment, the water saint was dead. Even if she didn''t die, her hundred years of cultivation might have been completely abolished.


    Shuishengzun is one of the strongest fighting forces of Shengzong. If she died, Shengzong would be greatly injured. In the past, Shengzong was always superior to daozong, because daozong had less powerful martial arts than Shengzong. Now, if shuishengzun fell, daozong might be able to fight with Shengzong!"Die, die, don''t live."


    The nine finger magic power recites the Tao in the heart.


    However, the next moment, a "click" crisp ring, crisp and pleasant to break his fantasy.


    A straight crack appeared on the surface of Baizhang giant finger.


    "Click, click!..."


    Then, the number of cracks began to show a geometric multiple protection, a few breathing effort is filled with the entire surface of the giant finger!


    With a bang, the giant finger exploded.


    "Hum."


    Yang Liuqing snorted, a trace of blood donation immediately spilled from the corner of his mouth, and the whole person began to step back involuntarily.


    Seeing this, the nine fingers quickly flicked her sleeve, and a gentle force swept out, wiping away the dark force on Yang Liuqing and stabilizing her body.


    Then they look forward together.


    There, the water Saint stands in the air above the bottomless cave, his palace clothes are windless, beautiful and natural


    and above his head, a milky white man''s palm protrudes from the void. At first glance, it is quite strange.


    However, a fool can see that it was this palm that blocked the fatal blow just now.


    Nine fingers magic pupil suddenly shrink!


    Yang Liuqing''s face at this moment is also dignified countless times.


    "Daozong is a good disciple."


    With a gentle voice from the interior of the space, the void rippled like the water, but the milky white palm easily tore the space apart, and then a slender figure in white came out.


    This man is profound and powerful. He has been fighting for three thousand li with one sword. He once blocked a million divisions.


    Standing there, he is a magnificent world.


    "Mother chicken chicken, how come even he has come!" Nine fingers magic pupil contraction!


    "Heavenly saint."


    Yang Liuqing thin lips slightly open, light three words, slowly spit out from her mouth.


    Shengzong is now at the helm, and is also the strongest person on Shengzong''s platform, tianshengzun!


    "Elder martial brother, you are here."


    Looking at the figure of the man in white, the water Saint sighed in his heart, but on the surface, he was as calm as water.


    "Are you all right?" Tian Sheng Zun turned his back to her and asked.


    "Nothing serious." The water Saint shook his head.


    "Since you''re OK, and they''re Taoists, so don''t embarrass them."


    The voice of Tian Sheng Zun was a little hoarse: "here, give them a good time."


    The corner of the mouth twitched violently.


    Yang Liuqing also slightly squinted.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. Give me a finger, and I''ll give it back to you."


    Tianshengzun took a look at Yang Liuqing and gave a flick of his finger.


    It''s a huge finger of 100000 feet.


    Heaven and earth are shaking!


    The giant finger suddenly shrunk from 100000 Zhang to 10000 Zhang, from 10000 Zhang to 1000 Zhang, then from 1000 Zhang to 100 Zhang, and finally to 10 Zhang.


    Ten Zhang giant finger suspended in the sky, a breath, enough to destroy heaven and earth, the void around it is also unable to bear its breath, began to collapse and restructuring madly


    "Go ahead." The light way of Tian Sheng Zun.


    Without any sound, the ten Zhang giant finger suddenly disappeared, and the next moment came directly to Yang Liuqing''s eyes.


    This speed has already exceeded the limit that the naked eye can bear.


    Even as strong as nine fingers, he didn''t notice the movement track of Juzhi. When he came back, Juzhi came to Yang Liuqing.


    The magic power of nine fingers is a surprise!


    This aunt can''t have an accident!


    However, with the power of nine fingers, we can''t stop this terrible ten Zhang giant finger.


    (the Japanese book on National Day has at least five more chapters. I only ask for your support. £©


    "mother chicken, fight!"


    After biting his teeth, the nine finger magic is ready to use his strongest card, which he has kept for 50 or 60 years


    However, at this time


    "Boom" of a, ten Zhang huge finger explosion!


    Moreover, the aftershock of the explosion could not fall on Yang Liuqing, but was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    "That wench urged the strength of reincarnation again?"


    This is the first thought in the mind of nine fingers.


    But then, the idea was rejected by him.


    Because he saw the reincarnation mark in Yang Liuqing''s eyebrows, which was already weak and imperceptible. Obviously, she did not use the power of reincarnation.


    "Who did it, isn''t it? "


    the face of the nine fingers magical power suddenly changed, and the fixed eyes looked behind Yang Liuqing.


    I don''t know when there appeared a middle-aged man in a blue shirt.Different from the towering momentum of Tian Sheng Zun, this middle-aged man has no breath all over his body, just like an ordinary man, an ordinary man without any accomplishments, which makes people feel no sense of danger.


    However, it is in this "ordinary" body that there is a strong "Rhyme" and a "Rhyme" that all things follow nature.


    "Lord..."


    The corner of the mouth of the nine finger magic power has been convulsed violently.


    Because the man in blue shirt is not someone else


    It is the most powerful person on the table of the current leader of daozong, the God of the world!


    The water saint was also violently surprised and looked at the man in green shirt with great caution.


    "Ha ha, Taoist brother, we meet again."


    The holy one''s face was calm, as if all this was expected by him. He gave a smile and saluted the Taoist God.


    There is also a ceremony of Tao God in the world, with thin lips and a few words containing Tao rhyme coming from his mouth.


    "Brother Shengzun, you are all right."


    The sound is like a gurgling stream of water, scouring between heaven and earth. Where it passes, any violent aftereffect and breath will be extinguished in an instant just like a candle in heavy rain


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 417

    A million miles away.


    "Poof


    The little girl with silver hair gushed blood, and her whole face turned pale at this moment.


    "Damn it, it''s almost serious."


    She clenched her hand in anger.


    "If it wasn''t for the reincarnation, I would have fallen this time!"


    Little Lori said angrily: "the water saint is also insidious. He used that method to deal with me. Damn it, I''m out of shape and I can''t deal with her."


    Aware that her body is shrinking a little, little Lori''s face shows a helpless look: "there''s no way. If even the God of the world can''t stop Shengzong, then I can only call my gifted younger martial sister."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wanjiejing, central plain.


    "Brother Shengzun, you are all right."


    When the sound of Daoyun resounds between the heaven and the earth, all the violent energy fluctuations and breath that permeate the heaven and the earth dissipate.


    Is washed by this sound forcefully!


    "Taoist brother, good means." The holy one of heaven smiles.


    "I''m flattered, but I don''t know if you can sell me face and spare me this villain?" The human Tao God shook his head and asked in a light voice.


    "Naturally." Without any hesitation, he nodded directly.


    "Thank you, Taoist brother." The gods of the world salute slightly.


    "But that ferocious young man, I want to take his life personally. Can you agree?" Tian Sheng Zun suddenly pointed to the young man in black in the distance. At this moment, the black fog around the young man was getting lighter and lighter, and his breath was becoming more and more dispirited, like a dying man.


    After hearing the words, the Taoist God in the world was still indifferent. It seemed that he had expected that the heavenly Saint would say so for a long time, but he didn''t have any hesitation. He nodded slightly: "please help yourself, Taoist friend..."


    "I don''t agree."


    Not waiting for the human Tao God to finish speaking, Yang Liuqing directly interrupted, staring coldly at Tian Shengzun: "if you want his life, first step over from my body."


    "Qing''er, don''t be ridiculous."


    With a wave of the Tao God in the world, a mysterious force swept out and submerged Yang Liuqing''s body.


    The next moment, Yang Liuqing''s body is suddenly disappeared in place.


    Obviously, Yang Liuqing was sent away!


    "Lord..."


    "Needless to say, I have my own sense of propriety."


    The world Tao God stopped the words of nine fingers, and his face was cold.


    Immediately, he looked at the heavenly Saint not far away and said, "in this case, then our Taoist sect will not stay long. Goodbye."


    "Take your time, Daoyou. Don''t send."


    Tianshengzun smile, smile calm and elegant.


    With a flick of his sleeve, he left with his nine fingers and disappeared.


    "Why don''t you..."


    "The God of Tao in the world is by no means illustrious, and I can feel that his recent cultivation has come a step further, and it''s not the right time to have a conflict with him."


    Tian Shengzun shook his head and interrupted Shui Shengzun.


    If the water Saint had some understanding, he nodded and looked at the back of the heaven saint, there was some confusion.


    "This Taoist friend, I don''t want to conflict with you, so you''d better go back to where you come from. If you don''t worry, I won''t hurt your disciples. "


    Tianshengzun bows his hand to the flaming giant not far away, and his attitude is very modest.


    Before the words came down, Tian Shengzun raised his hand, aimed at the flaming giant and held it gently.


    Shua!


    The flaming giant disappeared in a flash.


    It''s not that he was sent out, but that tianshengzun forcibly lifted this dharma phase heaven and earth!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A million miles away.


    "Wow


    The little girl with silver hair spat out a mouthful of blood again, and the whole person became dispirited.


    "Damn, it''s going to kill me!"


    Feeling the shaking of Dantian, little Lori clenched her silver teeth: "if I don''t get revenge, I won''t be Huo! Let''s take some pills first. "


    Little Lori''s head is high, and she droops down in an instant. With a turn of her hand, she takes out a large handful of pills. With the help of oral administration, the power of pills begins to rapidly recover her injury, and her breath also gradually recovers


    "And that kid."


    Little Lori rubbed her eyebrows, finally clenched her hand and shook her head with a sigh: "Damn, I have to wipe his ass every time. I really owe him in my last life! That''s all. Now, I have to rely on my younger martial sister. "


    "Damn it, I can''t bear to be ridiculed by that hateful woman again!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wanjiejing, central plain.


    "It is the duty of our practitioners to subdue the devil and defend the upright."


    Tian Sheng Zun''s sharp eyes cast on Lin Chen."Poof


    Just a vision, is to let Lin Chen gush blood, the whole person fly out!


    The black fog around him became thin again, as if it would disappear in the next moment.


    However, just at this time, on the sky, a beautiful shadow of Fengxia fell from the sky and fell straight in front of Lin Chen, blocking the eyes of Tian Shengzun for Lin Chen.


    "It''s really disgusting to be a great saint, but he''s willing to do anything for a younger generation."


    Fengxia long Phi Qianying mouth, shaking his head said.


    "It turned out to be the vice president and empress Liu of Fengxiao college. I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Tian Sheng Zun squinted, and immediately gave a little smile, and gave a salute to the Fengxia woman.


    A woman''s appearance is extremely beautiful, just like a blooming lily, and her charm is pure. With her cool face, it is easier for men to have the desire to conquer.


    Her skin is extremely white, with bright luster, just like the most precious jade, and her body is filled with a natural fragrance, which is unbearable.


    Standing there, she was a picture, a vivid and beautiful picture.


    "I don''t dare to be the last word. Shengzun still calls me Dean Liu, so I can hear better." The woman shook her head with a smile.


    "In that war, empress Liu fought against the five peerless Tianjiao on her own, and finally succeeded in wiping out the three. From then on, empress Feng was called empress Liu. Why can''t I call you empress Liu?" Heaven Saint Zun shook his head and said.


    "Call it whatever you like."


    Empress Liu didn''t want to tangle with tianshengzun, so she said directly: "tianshengzun, sell me. No, sell me. Fengxiao college is a face. I''ll take this young man to me."


    Tian Shengzun heard the words and his eyes beat.


    Now he can''t understand why this young man is only a young man from a junior Dynasty. Why can he attract so many powerful people?


    But also with their own almost strong!


    However, without waiting for his reply, a cold and familiar voice came from the sky.


    "Today, none of you can take him except me."


    Yang Liuqing!


    Yes, Yang Liuqing is back!


    Before that, the Taoist God in the world sent Yang Liuqing back to daozong in an instant through great magic power, and Yang Liuqing was more direct. He used the power of reincarnation again and forcibly came back!


    However, at the moment, her face is pale and her breath is floating, which consumes a lot.


    Obviously, if she uses the power of reincarnation again, it will shake her foundation and have an indelible influence on her in the future!


    And now, in her mind, a strange and familiar picture emerged, crazy filled her mind, let her spirit is a ray of trance.


    Tian Sheng Zun raised his eyes slightly and looked at Yang Liuqing, frowning.


    To be exact, it is to look at more the world way God eyebrow of sky wrinkly.


    The God of Tao is back!


    "What do you mean, Taoist brother?" The heavenly Saint asked, and there was a trace of depression in his voice.


    The Taoist God of the world sighed in secret, but he was still indifferent on the surface. He fell down and looked at tianshengzun and said, "brother Shengzun, can you sell our Taoist sect another face? Our Taoist sect will accept this young man as a disciple."


    "Oh?"


    Tianshengzun pretended to be surprised: "Taoist brother, are you greedy? Your disciple and your elder hurt my younger martial sister. I have let them go. Now, Daoyou, do you want me to let go the little devil who killed my disciple and elder? Do you think this is appropriate? "


    "I think it''s very suitable," he muttered in his heart


    However, he would never say this sentence. He gave a salute and said sincerely, "I hope you will show your face."


    "What if I don''t sell it?" The Heavenly God asked with a smile, which seemed very gentle.


    The human Tao God frowned slightly.


    However, without waiting for him to say anything, Yang Liuqing on one side was speaking.


    "If you don''t sell it, I''ll kill you." This sentence, simply can''t again overbearing!


    Tian Sheng Zun was not angry, but glanced at Yang Liuqing and said nothing.


    Obviously, he took it as a fart.


    "Don''t be rude, Qing''er."


    The Taoist God of the world yelled, just about to send Yang Liuqing back to daozong, but he hesitated for a moment and stopped immediately.


    Because he was afraid that Yang Liuqing would use the power of reincarnation again!


    If Yang Liuqing uses the power of reincarnation again now, the rest of her life will be ruined


    Now he can see that this little girl is a loyal girl. She can do everything for ailang.


    I''m willing to sacrifice myself!


    Although this Erlang has only known her for a few days"Daoyou, don''t we have any room for negotiation?" Then, the God of Tao asked again.


    "There''s a way." The Heavenly God smiles.


    "How? But it doesn''t hurt to say so. "


    "With the life of your female disciple, for the life of your prospective disciple." Tianshengzun first pointed to Yangliuqing, then to Linchen below, with a gentle smile, kind and harmless.


    "I promise you."


    Yang Liuqing didn''t even think about it. He spoke directly.


    "Good, easy, that''s it..."


    "I don''t agree." The Taoist God of the world is gloomy and interrupts the words of the Holy One.


    Tianshengzun became expressionless and looked directly at the Taoist God. The latter asked, "do you have any other solutions?"


    "This is the only way."


    Tian Sheng Zun shook his head, his tone was cool and cold: "this son killed the elder disciple of our Sheng Zong, abolished the elder master of our Sheng Zong, and hurt my younger martial sister. It''s beyond blame. I''ve compromised to such a degree, and I''ve already done my duty..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 418

    "This son is not to blame for killing the elder disciple of our holy sect, abolishing the elder master of our holy sect, and injuring my younger martial sister. If I compromise to such an extent, I have already done my duty."


    Tian Sheng Zun shakes his head. Although his tone is light, it is absolutely incomparable.


    "Then fight."


    Yang Liuqing took a deep breath and took a step directly. His eyes were staring at Tian Shengzun coldly, just like ice.


    "Do you want to fight with me?"


    Tianshengzun took a look at Yang Liuqing, and then looked at the God of Taoism, and asked with a smile.


    The God of human Tao clenched his hand, loosened it, and then clenched it


    This action is his most symbolic action. In the past, when he made this action, it showed that his heart was very tangled and wavering.


    The God of heaven is not in a hurry. He smiles and waits for the reply from the God of Tao.


    Whoa.


    All of a sudden, the human Tao God takes a deep breath, and then slowly spits out.


    He raised his unshakable eyes, looked at tianshengzun and asked, "if I want to take this young man away by force."


    "Then there will be war." The heavenly Saint still smiles and says.


    "Tianshengzun, if you go to war, you will help daoshen."


    At this time, below, behind the willow, Fengxia said without expression, the tone was not fluctuating, but it made people feel a cold feeling.


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing this, Tian Shengzun laughed, suddenly raised his head and drank with great pride: "if you go up together, will my Shengzong be afraid again?"


    This sentence tears the last skin of both sides.


    All the onlookers present were shocked.


    "I''ll go. These gods are going to fight?"


    "Fighting for Lin Chen, a young man from the primary dynasty? The thinking of the great gods is really different! "


    "If it''s just a Taoist school, then Shengzong doesn''t have much fear, but with a Fengxiao college, this situation is a little complicated."


    "Why does Fengxiao college come to Wanjie? Doesn''t it mean that no one in the school can set foot in Wanjie? Isn''t that a blatant violation of the agreement? "


    "But then again, why did empress Liu want to help Lin Chen? Did she take a fancy to Lin Chen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd gasped in surprise.


    Not far away, Han Qing clenched her hands and turned blue. She whispered in her heart, "Chuyi, I can only help you so much."


    Before, a voice suddenly rang out in her mind and asked her if she wanted Lin Chen not to die.


    Han Qing naturally doesn''t want Lin Chen to die.


    The identity of the owner of the voice -- the vice president of Fengxiao college, Fengxiao college is extremely powerful, and can protect Lin Chen. But the only way for Fengxiao college to protect Lin Chen is for her to join Fengxiao college, become a disciple of Fengxiao college, and not to go through the Customs for two or three years.


    Han Qing didn''t think much about it. She nodded her head and agreed.


    As long as we can protect Lin Chen and save his life, these efforts are nothing at all.


    Because of this, Liu Hou appeared in the crisis and protected Lin Chen.


    Now, with a Taoist sect, I''m afraid I''m not afraid of this holy sect.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, how can someone challenge the authority of our holy sect?"


    Suddenly, a rough laugh, earthshaking resounding!


    The space was torn up mercilessly. A man came out of the void. His limbs were developed and his muscles were swollen. The human eye could feel the terrible explosion in his body!


    And I feel that his breath is no weaker than that of the water saint.


    Obviously, he is also a strong man of wuzun level!


    "One of the three saints of Shengzong, manshengzun?"


    The crowd gave a cry of surprise.


    Wori, is manshengzun here?


    Are all the three most powerful saints of Shengzong here?


    Do you want to be so cruel?!


    "Oh? Women from Fengxiao college? What do you want Fengxiao college to do in Wanjie? "


    Man Sheng Zun looked around. When his eyes fell on empress Liu, he was surprised and joked: "I heard that some women in Fengxiao college would raise some male slaves in order to relieve their loneliness. Why, do you want to raise a male slave?"


    "If it wasn''t for the sake of you being a saint, the queen of the book would have torn your mouth no matter you were wuzun or anything."


    Empress Liu was not angry when she heard the speech. Instead, she looked coldly at man Shengzun and said.


    "Oh? Who can''t talk big? I also said that I had slept with the queen mother. Do you believe it


    Manshengzun laughs, his voice is rough and shakes the sky.


    Empress Liu narrowed her eyes, and the cold light flashed through her beautiful eyes. She said sarcastically, "manshengzun, as you know, you are worthy of your name. You are not only rude in your behavior, but also rude in your speech. Today, I can see that.""Ha ha, thank you for your praise."


    Manshengzun touched the back of his head and said with a simple and honest smile, "since you praise me so much, you will be my opponent when we fight. How about you, old woman?"


    "If you are not afraid of death, come." Liu Hou gently smile, the tip of the needle to the wheat.


    Man Shengzun grinned and showed a row of white teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    "There are two wuzuns on Lin Chen''s side and three wuzuns on Shengzong''s side. Some of them are invincible."


    "And I feel a strong breath approaching. Obviously, there are still some people who are going to fight."


    "This is definitely the most earth shaking battle in our hundred Dynasty region for hundreds of years, and we must not miss it."


    "Who would have thought that this battle was initiated by a young man from a junior dynasty?"


    "Terrible, if I were Lin Chen, then this matter is enough for me to blow all my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "Daoyou, do you really want to fight with us?"


    The Taoist God of the human world, with one hand on his back, looked at the heavenly saint and asked in a low voice.


    "In principle, no concession is allowed."


    Tian Sheng Zun smiles and looks at Lin Chen, who is about to be in a coma: "this son must die. If he doesn''t die, it''s hard for me to convince them."


    "He can''t die. If he wants to die, you die." Yang Liuqing looked directly at Tian Shengzun and said.


    Tian Shengzun didn''t answer Yang Liuqing and took her words as bullshit.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you want to say to them? The villain killed the elder disciple of our holy sect, abolished the elder master of our holy sect, and hurt my younger martial sister. There is no punishment for that. He must not stay."


    Manshengzun wriggled his neck, the bones collided and made a crackling sound, and a strong momentum poured out from his body. At this moment, it was like a wild beast was slowly waking up!


    "Afraid of you?"


    That Liu Hou cold hum a, right foot lightly a step, suddenly, the whole body has a flower blooming, gorgeous.


    However, although this scene is beautiful, there is a terrible danger in it. The more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that the most powerful vice president of Fengxiao college has practiced the hundred flowers Dharma phase, which is the 99th in the list of heaven and earth Honghuang Dharma phase. Today, I''m using my Manshen Dharma phase to learn from it!"


    Man Sheng Zun laughs and shakes. There is a bright yellow light behind him, which directly forms a virtual shadow of FA Xiang thousands of feet. It is like a wild beast, emitting an extremely violent atmosphere!


    Hoo Hoo!


    At this moment, the wind howled and two storms rose. Manshengzun and liuhou were in the two storms, domineering and powerful!


    Outside the Central Plains, even if they are far away from each other, even if they are separated by water barriers, people can feel the strong breath to their bones. Under this breath, their souls are trembling again!


    This is absolute power suppression!


    "It''s terrible. That''s the strength of the powerful wuzun."


    "The wind and clouds are surging, the world is changing color..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people were shocked.


    On the other hand, Jiang Bishi, Liang Ke, Han Qing and others look at the end of the world, and their faces are very solemn. Although there are so many powerful men to help Lin Chen this time, Lin Chen''s situation is still extremely dangerous.


    After all, today''s opponents are not others, but Shengzong, the whole Shengzong.


    As the first sect in the hundred dynasties, Shengzong''s strength and influence can be imagined. Even if daozong and Fengxiao college together, they may not be able to really compete with Shengzong.


    That''s why when the saint heard that Fengxiao college was going to help, he didn''t have a trace of fear. Instead, he was still arrogant.


    On the Central Plains.


    The God of Tao in the world carries it with one hand, his sleeves flutter around him, his eyes are calm, his face is calm, and he looks at Tian Shengzun faintly.


    Tianshengzun, on the other hand, has a gentle smile and looks at the gods in the world in a pitiful way.


    Unlike Liu Hou and man Shengzun, they didn''t collide with each other in momentum. In the eyes of ordinary people, they just looked at each other affectionately.


    However, only those with strong perception can feel it. At the moment, the two are in a very dangerous duel!


    A careless move may hurt your life!


    (five o''clock tomorrow!)


    On the contrary, it was empress Liu and manshengzun. Although they created great momentum, they didn''t worry about their lives.


    However, at this time


    "Ha ha, the first time I went out of the Customs after 50 years, I met such a scene. It''s very busy."


    An old voice suddenly resounded from the sky.


    The sound, as if contains thousands of knife gas, between the outbreak, so that the sun seems to be dimmed down!Then the earth trembles


    Shua Shua!


    However, on the plain of the Central Plains and the hard earth, there are two vertical intersecting gullies without any sign. Looking down from the air, there is a huge "ten", which is magnificent.


    An old man in coarse linen, carrying a water cut-off knife, appeared above the intersection without warning.


    "The God of the cross?" Heaven saint, the God of the world, empress Liu and others all have a tight look.


    "Oh, which is better to deal with the old man? Tut Tut, it''s really hard for the old man to make a decision. It''s just that. Let''s deal with the Taoist God of the world. I don''t like him. "


    The God of cross swords, with a smile, all the gullies on his face were stacked together, and then his body suddenly disappeared.


    The human Tao God frowned slightly.


    However, without waiting for the human Taoist God to defend, the old body of the cross Sabre god suddenly stopped in the air without any sign, with a slightly ferocious look. Looking up at the sky, he yelled: "female medicine fairy, why do you want to stop me?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 419

    When the figure of the God of cross swords disappeared suddenly, the God of Tao in the world was ready to resist without any hesitation.


    After all, the cross Sabre God is an old strong man in the hundred dynasties. Although it has disappeared for 70 or 80 years, there is no doubt about its strength.


    However, at this time, the figure of the cross sword god suddenly stopped in the void tens of feet in front of the Taoist God.


    He raised his head, slightly ferocious, roared: "female medicine fairy, why do you want to stop me?"


    As soon as the words came out, countless people on the scene were slightly stunned.


    "Female medicine fairy?"


    "What kind of medicine fairy? Isn''t the medicine fairy a man? Where did the woman come from? "


    "Is that the one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a moment, everyone was in a state of consternation.


    Bear!


    And in the eyes of countless people, the sky above, suddenly burning fire.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, the space is broken and full of cracks.


    It''s not because the temperature of the fire is too high, but because of the nature of the fire - extremely cold and extremely hot.


    Yes, it''s a kind of flame that combines extreme cold and extreme heat. It emits a light blue light and burns on the void, as if even the void has become its fuel.


    "It''s really her


    "Didn''t she go to Zhongzhou Empire? How did she come back?"


    "Is there any connection between Lin Chen and her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Again, they were shocked.


    Under the gaze of countless people, no one appeared in the fire. Obviously, the owner of the fire didn''t mean to appear.


    However, there was a faint female voice, which came out from the fire. Although the voice was light, it was wrapped with extremely strong strength. In an instant, it echoed the whole central plain.


    "Lao Dao Shen, this era no longer belongs to you. You''d better go to where you come from."


    The sound reverberates from heaven and earth for a long time.


    "Ha ha, who said that this era does not belong to me? The old man is not dead yet. You are not right


    The cross Sabre God suspended in the air, sneered: "how, you must stop me?"


    "It''s a matter of being trusted to be loyal."


    When the sound sounded, the pale blue flames were boiling violently, forming huge fire dragons. Longan was staring at the God of the cross sword. Obviously, the master of the flame had completely locked the God of the cross sword.


    Once the God of crucifixion has any change, then these flames will explode completely


    "I didn''t expect that this young man''s backstage was so terrible."


    The God of cross swords smiles a little, and the gullies on his face are stacked together: "daozong and Fengxiao college, now there is another female medicine fairy. Tut Tut, it''s really powerful."


    "Hey, I said tianshengzun. Anyway, we can''t kill this young man. It''s useless to stand still here. It''s better to go back to each home and find each mother."


    The God of cross swords smiles at the Holy One, and laughs in a wretched way.


    Tianshengzun looked at the cross Sabre God and said with a gentle smile, "the elder disappeared for 60 or 70 years, but now he suddenly appears again. Unexpectedly, he has become a hermit. I didn''t expect that."


    The cross sword God heard the words, the smile on his face coagulated, and immediately dropped his eyes: "you little guy can even guess my identity."


    "The identity of the elder is not so hard to guess."


    Tianshengzun said with a smile: "moreover, I am different from my predecessors. Once I decide that I will die, I will never give up because of a little trouble."


    "Trivial trouble? Ha ha, the tone of the little guy is really big. "


    The cross Sabre God sneered: "daozong, Fengxiao college, nvyaoxian, plus a fairy family, if these forces unite, then even if you are Shengzong, I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    has the final say, has the final say, and is not the master of the house, but has the final say of the soldiers who are under the command of the emperor. Tian Sheng Zun returned with a smile, and his face remained calm.


    "Oh, I''ve heard that Tian Sheng Zun''s tone is very arrogant for a long time. Today, I see that he really deserves his reputation."


    The cross sword God narrowed his eyes and lowered his voice: "well, since you are so elegant, the immortal will help you to achieve your wish!"


    Before the words came down, the cross knife god suddenly raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    "Click!"


    The space behind him suddenly disintegrates.


    Almost at the same time, the two spaces beside him also broke apart.


    Immediately, in the eyes of countless people, the three spaces are broken, and there are three old figures in the same dress.These three old figures are all carrying a big sword. If you just look at it, you can feel the huge weight of the big sword.


    ''s as like as two peas, as like as two peas, are three faces.


    Standing on the void, they are just like a big sword that has not yet come out of its sheath, giving people a sense of extreme stability.


    When people see the faces of the three elders


    His eyes suddenly narrowed.


    The eyes of the God of Tao in the world also beat suddenly.


    Liu Hou''s eyebrows frowned slightly, as if surprised


    "Old sword God?"


    Manshengzun breathed out: "impossible, isn''t the old sword God dead?"


    Are you kidding me? The old sword God has been lost more than 100 years ago. Although he has a great reputation, he is also a dead man. His reputation and prestige will gradually fade and eventually disappear as time goes on.


    What are these three old people now?


    Three old sword gods?!


    "The puppet you made of the old sword?"


    Tian Sheng Zun knew the torch with his wise eyes. He saw the difference between the three old men and the living people at a glance. He asked with a heavy face.


    The old sword God is one of his most respected predecessors. He will never allow others to invade him. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty!


    "So what, so what?"


    The God of cross swords laughs and doesn''t care: "these three, no matter which one, are all the sword gods of a hundred years ago. Now, they are old enough to help you. I don''t think these people can help you any more!"


    Then, the cross sword God''s face was ferocious and said to the three old sword gods, "sword God, let them see your power."


    Boom boom!


    Before the words fall, the bodies of these three figures are all trembling. In a short time, three extremely terrible momentum burst out!


    Just like the sheath of a peerless sword, the clouds are scattered in an instant, and the void tends to crack at this moment!


    Then, behind the three elders, thunder and stars are gathering, and three big swords thousands of feet long appear, standing behind the three elders and soaring into the sky.


    Heaven and earth of Dharma!


    The Three Dharma phases, in other words, are the three strong men of wuzun level!


    "Granny warritt..."


    "So, there are seven strong men in Shengzong now?"


    "It''s terrible that we have so many wuzun level strongmen in baichaoyu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Almost everyone did not expect that a young man from a junior Dynasty should have triggered such a confrontation.


    Over the central plain.


    If tianshengzun wants to see this scene.


    "Hidden gate, three wuzuns..."


    A faint sense of crisis enveloped him.


    The cross Sabre God is a member of the hidden gate. Now, the former directly takes out three wuzuns, and he himself is a total of four wuzuns. How can a small hidden gate have so many wuzun level combat effectiveness?


    Does this not mean that the overall fighting capacity of yinmen is close to that of Shengzong?


    "Hidden gate, this is a very dangerous sect. We must find out their details carefully in the future."


    In a twinkling, there was a plan in his heart.


    "Hey, tianshengzun, you can do it. No one can stop you." At this time, the cross sword God said with a smile.


    Tian Sheng Zun narrowed his eyes without hesitation. He nodded and took a breath. He raised his slender palm and aimed at Lin Chen who had fainted in the distance.


    Lin Chen had already passed out because of excessive consumption and was unconscious.


    "Heaven, you dare."


    Empress Liu blocked Lin Chen''s body and gave her a gentle chide.


    "Sword one, up, block that beauty." The God of the cross has spoken.


    Whew!


    Before the words were heard, the old sword God in the middle flashed and turned into a sword light. With a Shua, he flashed to empress Liu and started to attack.


    Liu Hou Liu''s eyebrows frowned, his body drifted back for several feet, escaped the attack of the old sword God, and then began to fight back.


    However, she so a hide, but is the forest dust empty out.


    Lin Chen has no one to protect him, so Tian Sheng Zun raises his hand and aims at him again.


    "Auntie, help me protect him."


    At the critical moment, the God of Tao sighed and opened his mouth.


    Before the voice of the gods in the world came down, there was a mischievous female voice beside Lin Chen. It rang out from the void: "ah, you can finally join in the fun."


    Tianshengzun frowned, just about to speed up his hand, suddenly, a streamer burst out of the void, straight at him!


    The heavenly Saint just wanted to defend himself, but the streamer exploded and turned into a gorgeous fireworks.This is to scare the Holy One!


    Almost at the same time, a petite figure appeared beside Lin Chen without any sign.


    Different from Huo Tianshi''s "facial paralysis" of little loli with silver hair, although her figure is petite, her appearance is extremely sweet, simple and lovely; moreover, her body has no development, which is a flat super airport.


    This is a real Laurie.


    "The second wuzun of daozong, you..."


    Tianshengzun put down his palm, looked at the beautiful and petite skirt, and said in his heart.


    Shengzong Ming has three military saints, namely, three saints: Tiansheng, Mansheng and Shuisheng.


    There are two wuzuns on the surface of daozong. They are the God of Daoism and the "little girl" in front of them.


    Because of this, Shengzong is the first sect of the hundred dynasties, and the first sect of the steady pressure Taoism


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 420

    The petite figure, with snow-white feet and a light white skirt, showed her bright white legs and half of her round, white and reddish thighs. She was slim and straight, which was very eye-catching.


    She wears two long ponytails, which are in the shape of twist. With the shaking of her scalp, she is more lovely.


    She has a beautiful face, but it is slightly tender, which makes people unconsciously give birth to a kind of compassion.


    And she is the second wuzun of daozong!


    "The Holy One Brother, I''m very polite in this room


    She raised her skirt slightly with both hands and politely saluted the heavenly saint. Her voice was clear and clear, just like a silver bell.


    "Ha ha, little sister doesn''t need to be like this."


    Tian Sheng Zun has a gentle face with a smile.


    "Brother daoshen, what is yu''er going to do now?"


    Then Lori looked at the God of Taoism, blinked her big watery eyes and asked in a clear voice.


    "Auntie, you don''t have to do anything, just watch the young man." The world way God pointed to the forest dust behind Luo Li, light say.


    "This young man?"


    Loli barefoot, looking at Lin Chen left and right, a pair of curious appearance: "more out of breath, less in air, but not dead, the little brother''s vitality is really tenacious tight."


    "I''ve heard that the second wuzun of daozong is not the same person for a long time. Seeing him today, it''s an eye opener for me." The heaven Saint Zun smiles at the human Dao God and says mildly.


    "My aunt, in some places, is really different from ordinary people."


    The Taoist God of the world shook his head, and at the same time, his heart moved to lock the heavenly saint.


    If this day the Holy One attacks Lin Chen again, then he will give the Holy One the most fatal blow with the most fierce posture.


    Now, the battle situation between the two sides is: the God of Tao confronts Tian Shengzun, empress Liu confronts the first sword God, the goddess of medicine confronts the God of cross swords, and naluoli confronts another wuzun.


    "Ha ha, four to seven, you still have no chance to win."


    Cross sword God sneered: "sword two, go up, kill that little girl."


    Whew!


    The old sword God on the left turned into a sword light and went to Lori.


    "Good, good, finally someone is playing with me!"


    The short skirt Lori saw this scene, but she was not afraid. Instead, she cheered and wanted to fight with the second sword God.


    However, at this time


    "Third uncle, you are here at last!"


    All of a sudden, that shuinohuizi exclaimed, the voice, full of surprise.


    And the next moment, before the sound falls


    Boom!


    Endless immortal Qi suddenly burst out on this space without any sign.


    At this moment, there seems to be a melodious bell ringing, resounding through the world.


    Everyone''s movement is a lag, looking at the sound source.


    At the sound source, the void suddenly erupts into a dazzling golden light. Endless immortal Qi condenses and comes together with a little bit of original power.


    The cross Sabre God''s face sank slightly and sighed in his heart: "people of the fairy family..."


    Tianshengzun''s eyes narrowed, and he said in his heart: "it seems that this little girl''s status in the fairy family is not low. If not, she would not have summoned such a character."


    At this time, the endless golden light, accompanied by immortal Qi, gradually condensed into an illusory man figure.


    However, although the figure is illusory, but the breath is huge and frightening.


    Wuzun! Another wuzun!


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being a immortal who takes the head thousands of miles away. Even if it''s a virtual shadow, it can exert 99% of its power!"


    The cross sword God laughed: "however, Rao is so, so what? Sword two, up


    Whew!


    The second sword god suddenly turned around, turned into a sword light, and went straight to the empty shadow of gold.


    The Golden Shadow was indifferent. He raised his hand to the sword light and held it gently.


    Space solidifies.


    Then comes the solidification of time.


    Yes, time and space are solidified at this moment!


    The sword stopped suddenly.


    At this time, a huge exquisite pagoda from the sky and the price, facing the storm, directly shut the second sword God in.


    "Sword three, up."


    The cross sword God frowned and ordered to the last sword God.


    The third sword God flies out and goes straight against the empty shadow of gold. Because this golden figure needs to divide part of its strength to maintain the exquisite pagoda, no matter how strong he is, he can only draw with the third sword God.


    "It''s said that the fairy clan is created by the fate of the celestial beings in the celestial world. The means are strange and terrible. It''s impossible for people to guard against them. Today, it''s true."Looking at the futile battle and the Golden Shadow confronting the third sword God, the cross sword God''s face sank slightly and said faintly.


    The Golden Shadow didn''t mean to answer the cross sword God at all. It just faced the third sword God quietly.


    Countless people present, at this moment, the look is slightly changed.


    Today''s war situation is: the God of Taoism confronts the God of heaven, the fairy of medicine confronts the God of cross swords, empress liuhou confronts the first God of swords, the fairy Xuying confronts the two God of swords alone, and naluoli can also confront any one of Mansheng or Shuisheng.


    The war situation is being leveled little by little.


    A huge momentum is coming out and filling the world. These breath are too terrible. Therefore, now, the whole world is showing a trend of collapse!


    After all, it''s a gathering of more than ten wuzuns. It''s a rare event for hundreds of years!


    "In this situation, if we fight, it won''t do us any good. Why don''t we take a step back and let the boy go and the Taoists compensate you for your treasure?"


    At this time, empress Liu spoke and said in a cold voice.


    "Good idea."


    That man Saint grimly smile: "dream."


    "This son can never be spared." Tianshengzun is also tough: "there is no room for negotiation."


    "Then it seems that we have to go to war." Liu Hou said coldly.


    "Who said we must go to war?" All of a sudden, Tian Sheng Zun smiles.


    "What do you mean No good


    Liu Hou''s face suddenly changed!


    Not only Liu Hou, but also Tao Shen and Yang Liuqing''s face changed suddenly!


    "Why, what is it? It looks like fun. "


    Suddenly, below, Lori''s clear voice, like a silver bell, suddenly rings.


    I saw this white skirt Laurie directly with a speed of dozens of times in a second to stretch out her hand, conjuring up countless shadows. Two seconds later, in her white and pink palm, there were 80 or 90 small snakes.


    These little snakes are colorful. You can see that they are some poisonous things. Now they are stacked in Lori''s little hands, spitting out snake letter crazily, hissing constantly, which makes people feel numb.


    White skirt Luo Li big eyes stare at them for a while, then the palm lightly shakes, suddenly, these 80 or 90 small snakes all turned into powder.


    There''s no one left!


    "It''s good to have an aunt watching."


    The God of human Tao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Empress Liu and others are also relieved. They look at Tian Sheng Zun coldly and show their contempt. Tian Sheng Zun is a powerful man in the martial class. Now, in order to kill a boy in the hegemonic realm, they use such despicable means. What a shame!


    "It''s not fun."


    At this time, the white skirt Laurie shook her head, looked up at the sky at an angle of 40 or 50 degrees, and sighed: "isn''t there anything interesting Poof


    She burst out with a mouthful of blood!


    But see a peerless sword, I do not know when to appear, directly mercilessly throughout her stomach!


    Not only that, the sword slanted down, but also through Lin Chen''s belly!


    "Ha ha ha! Elder martial brother, thanks to your cover, my sword of no appearance can be used successfully. "


    Manshengzun looked up at the sky and laughed, his voice shaking for nine days, with a pride that could not be concealed.


    Then he raised his hand, aimed at the position where Lin Chen was, and suddenly grasped it. At the same time, he yelled: "space strangulation!"


    Boom!


    A huge space whirlpool appeared, lying on the ground horizontally, and the forest dust''s body was submerged in an instant!


    The whirlpool rotates slowly, and the extremely sharp breath is sent out. At this moment, this whirlpool is a huge mixer, in which the steel will be stirred into powder!


    "Ha ha ha! Dead, dead at last


    Manshengzun looks up to heaven and laughs wildly.


    Shua!


    With the fall of his laughter, the space strangled whirlpool Shua, disappeared with the forest dust.


    After all, this is a whirlpool of space, with the power of space. Although its main ability is strangling, its transmission ability still exists. That is to say, the forest dust at the moment, oh no, should be the forest dust that has turned into a powder at the moment. It has no idea where it has been transmitted.


    This is the real skeleton does not exist!


    The faces of countless people present changed suddenly.


    "Lin Chen!"


    Yun Yan''er yells, tears come out of her eyes, and almost faints.


    Mizuno also shook her body, and her face was as gloomy as a storm.


    Jiang Bishi almost fell to the ground. Her eyes trembled and her eyes murmured: "dead? Lin Chen, dead? "


    Han Qing is a direct plop to kneel on the ground, that pair of beautiful eyes become cruel and violent up, keep low roar way: "revenge, I want to revenge, I want to revenge for him!"Liang Ke''s face was even more livid, and his clenched jade hands and fingernails were inserted into his flesh and blood without realizing it. He cursed in his heart: "Damn it!"


    "Ha ha ha! Look at your eyes one by one. Although the villain turned into vermicelli, it didn''t spread to the world. Maybe you can find the existence of the villain from any corner of the world. Oh no, it''s the bone powder of the villain! Ha ha ha


    Manshengzun looks up to heaven and laughs. His rough voice shakes nine days.


    (there should be three shifts in the afternoon)


    "hmm?"


    All of a sudden, man Sheng Zun''s face coagulated. If he suddenly bowed his head and looked straight down


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 421

    All of a sudden, man Sheng Zun''s face coagulates. If he feels it, he suddenly lowers his head and looks down.


    There, the white skirt Laurie is holding her hands on the sword and pulling it out of her stomach bit by bit.


    A dangerous momentum, this moment from the white skirt Lori''s body sent out.


    "Auntie''s going to get angry. This guy''s in trouble."


    The human Taoist God took a pitiful look at man Shengzun.


    Manshengzun didn''t care, waiting for Lori''s action quietly.


    "Ka" of a, white skirt Luo Li threw that sharp sword on the ground, then shout of a, deeply took a breath.


    In an instant, the hole in his body disappeared.


    Her breath was restored in an instant, as if she had not been hurt from beginning to end.


    However, if you are a person with clear eyes, you may be able to find out that the body of white skirt Laurie seems to be more petite than before.


    Manshengzun frowned slightly and said in his heart: this little girl''s resilience is terrible.


    "You hurt me."


    At this time, the white skirt Laurie raised her head and gave the man Saint a smile, gentle and lovely.


    Manshengzun frowned and did not reply.


    "And you killed him."


    White skirt Laurie is smiling to connect, lovely to the extreme, let life not out of any heart of prevention.


    Manshengzun heard the words, but still did not reply.


    "Well, it''s my fault that I made a slip of the tongue when I agreed to protect him."


    The white skirt Laurie drooped her eyes, looked at her palm, and sighed.


    "What do you want to do?" That man Saint finally can''t help but ask with a low drink!


    "What do I want to do?"


    Short skirt Lori blinked her lovely big eyes and said with a harmless smile: "I want your life, can I?"


    This question is rather silly.


    "Ha ha ha! Want my life? I really don''t know WOW


    Man Sheng Zun let out a mouthful of blood.


    A thin white fist, pierced the void, printed on his chest.


    In an instant, eight ribs in his chest were suddenly broken, and his chest was also depressed.


    Short skirt Lori''s fist!


    Don''t wait for man Sheng Zun to fly out, that short skirt Luo Li is to lift another palm, direct a slap to draw on his face.


    "Pa!"


    Man Sheng Zun''s body whirled down from the sky, and then shot down. At last, he blasted the earth and fell to the bottom of the pit.


    Brutality!


    That short skirt Lori is not any hesitation, small right hand raised the shoulder, void a grasp, palm is appeared in a Zhang Xu length blue light long gun, sharp to the extreme.


    Lori, with a long gun in her hand, hurls it out.


    Whew!


    The void was torn, and the spear fell from the sky, directly nailing the man saint to the ground with a sudden speed.


    And then, "boom!"


    The gun exploded!


    The whole central plain, no, the whole world, trembled violently at this moment!


    A huge mushroom cloud rises suddenly!


    Endless aftershocks spread out!


    Even if it is as strong as the heavenly saint, at this moment, the pupil is slightly shrunk, suddenly one hand seal, condensed into a 100 Zhang large transparent shield, blocking in front of the body.


    The world''s God of Tao is already prepared. When the short skirt loli makes her move, she gathers her defense and stands in front of herself, Yang Liuqing and Yun Yan''er.


    The fairy''s Golden Shadow is a flash of body, came to the Shuiye Huizi''s eyes, flicked his sleeve, the golden light burst out, forming a huge golden lotus, lotus petals one by one close, the Shuiye Huizi''s body wrapped in.


    The cross sword God and the three sword gods came to the four directions of the central plain respectively, and each of them used their own defense, when the whole central plain was covered.


    After all, this aftershock is a little too terrible. Just a little bit can destroy any martial arts practitioners below nirvana. If it leaks out, everyone in the outside world will die!


    The shock wave is spreading mercilessly, and the momentum is shocking


    I don''t know how long it took, but the shock wave finally eased.


    "Click!"


    On the surface of the transparent shield condensed by the holy one of heaven, cracks appear, as if it would be broken at the next moment.


    The lotus, which was formed from the shadow of gold, was also mottled and full of traces. It was obvious that it had been badly damaged.


    Only the God of Tao, the God of cross swords and the three old sword gods, who are far away from here, have not suffered much impact, and their breath is stable as usual.


    "This little girl is very strong."


    Tianshengzun took a deep breath and looked at the white skirt Lori with solemn eyes.But the next moment, his pupil, suddenly shrink!


    The corners of his mouth, at this moment, were slightly twitching.


    Because at the moment, on the top of white skirt Laurie''s head, there are altogether 7749 blue long guns, each of which is stronger and more violent than before!


    "Fall."


    With a slight change in his face, Laurie, a short skirt, scolded her. Seventy seven and forty-nine long guns of blue light came down from the sky, turned into endless rain light, and went away!


    Tian Sheng Zun''s face was a little gloomy. With a flick of his sleeve, a transparent barrier appeared on the top of man Sheng Zun''s head, and hundreds of paths appeared directly, just like a giant Buddha of the Tathagata, who stood in front of the 7749 long gun.


    At forty, the long spear came rushing


    "Ding Ding!..."


    For a moment, the sound of explosion was heard all the time, but when the gun just touched the barriers, it was penetrating the barriers instantly, almost without a trace of stagnation!


    In the end, although the barrier consumed a lot of spears, there were still more than 20 blue spears falling from the sky and heavily on the earth.


    "Three younger sisters, do it together, don''t let the afterwave leak out!" The God of heaven drank to the God of water.


    The water saint''s head was lighter, his hands were quickly sealed, and the mighty force poured out, forming huge water curtains around the central plain, covering the whole central plain.


    Tianshengzun''s four huge stone gates came down from the sky with a long breath of flood and famine, blocking the front of the four water curtains.


    "The gate of heaven and earth?"


    The water saint''s face changed slightly. She didn''t expect that her elder martial brother directly used one of his strongest defense means, the heaven and earth Luosheng gate!


    It can be imagined how dignified his attack on this white skirt Laurie is!


    And the next moment


    "Boom!"


    After a huge explosion, it was the endless chain explosion


    The whole central plain is collapsing at this moment.


    The whole world is shaking wildly!


    All the people in the world, whether they are the martial practitioners in the overlord, the empty king or the beast king, feel a sense of danger like death at the moment!


    Almost all the monsters, Warcraft and spirit beasts in the world are crawling on the ground. Looking at the source of endless fluctuation, they are terrified to the extreme.


    The plants and crops between heaven and earth seem to be withered and listless.


    White skirt Luo Li''s this blow, is really lets the world all be in shudder!


    And this strong breath, full of seven or eight minutes, it slowly fade up.


    There are countless gullies in the world, and the whole world seems to be split up at this moment.


    The central plain collapsed into ruins and disappeared.


    From time to time, there is a glimmer of blue light on the land of the central plain, with the smell of destruction, which can not be scattered.


    There will be no more living things in the central plain, at least in the next 100 years.


    "Grass


    The cross Sabre God was in rags and could not help scolding: "this crazy woman!"


    In front of him, the whole body of one of the old sword gods was cracked, as if it would be broken into countless pieces of gravel at the next moment.


    Obviously, if it wasn''t for the old sword God who blocked most of the attacks for the cross sword God, it would not be the old sword God who is so miserable now


    Compared with the embarrassed God of crucifixion, other people are better and have not been hurt. After all, the God of crucifixion was attacked just now.


    "Lunatics, they are all lunatics!"


    The God of cross swords scolded fiercely in his heart. His body suddenly soared into the air and yelled: "the young man is dead. The old man will not play with you. I''ll see you later!"


    Before the words were heard, the God of cross swords turned into a straight streamer and rose to the sky. In a few blinks, he disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    But before he left, he stopped and glanced down.


    There, it was a huge pit, as if it had reached the bottom of the earth''s crust.


    At the bottom of the huge pit, there is a bright holy light. In the light, you can see the figure of a small man.


    The cross Sabre God could not help but took a cold breath. His whole speed rose in the storm, and he left here more quickly.


    , as like as two peas in the light of the divine light, the face of the little man looks like the Holy One.


    Obviously, this is the God of nirvana.


    Manshengzun''s body has been completely destroyed, leaving only one Nirvana God, and it is also a Nirvana God who has been badly damaged.


    Without three or five years of hard work, the holy one will not be able to cultivate his body again. If he wants to regain his peak strength again, he will have to cultivate for at least ten or eight years.Tian Sheng Zun''s face is gloomy and terrible. He flicks his sleeve to put away man Sheng Zun''s nirvana spirit, and then stares at the short skirt Lori coldly. The whole momentum is boiling up at this moment, and he looks like he is going to make a move.


    "Boring. I can''t stand such an attack. Why? Elder brother tianshengzun, I think your strength is good. Do you want to play with me? " At this time, the short skirt loli was smiling at the God, gentle and mischievous, harmless to people and animals.


    (there are two more monthly tickets)


    "it''s too deceiving." The water Saint directly clenched the jade hand, and his heart was full of resentment.


    When the heavenly sage heard the words, his eyes beat for a while, but finally he shook his head gently: "no, today''s affair has been preliminarily concluded. Our holy sect doesn''t need to stay here any more. I''ll see you later."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 422

    Before the words were heard, the heaven saint and the water Saint turned into two streamers and fled to the sky.


    Almost all of the people present were stunned.


    How could he be forced to retreat by such a gentle, lovely, harmless, beautiful little Lori?


    Funny!


    And for these strong people who left, no matter they were Taoist gods, liuhou or the fairy ghost, they didn''t stop them. After all, they all knew that if they really wanted to leave, they couldn''t stop them.


    After all, they are all strong men of the same level. If they fight hard, who will win in the end? It''s really possible.


    And the next moment, on the sky, the fragrance of the fragrant pill is gradually dispersed.


    Obviously, the female medicine fairy, who had not appeared from the beginning, had also retired.


    The gold in front of Keiko Mizuno also gradually faded, revealing the empty shadow of a middle-aged man. He gave a salute to the God of Tao and empress Liu.


    The God of Tao and empress Liu are very polite in return.


    Then, the empty shadow of the middle-aged man gradually disappeared.


    "The skill of the fairy family is really wonderful. It''s not just a joke to take a person''s head thousands of miles away."


    The human Tao God sighed and said in his heart.


    "Well? What about the young man''s little girlfriend? "


    All of a sudden, the world God frowned and looked in a direction.


    There, originally is cloud Yan son''s standing place.


    Now, Yun Yan''er is gone, without a trace!


    Brow frowned for a while, the human way God immediately heart read a movement should open, but found that dozens of miles are not Yunyan son''s breath!


    It''s like evaporation out of thin air!


    "There''s a wuzun behind her. Even Shengzong doesn''t dare to move her. It''s OK."


    In the heart of the world Tao God secretly analyzes.


    Then he took a look at Yang Liuqing. He thought the latter would be furious. After all, AI Lang was dead. How can he not be angry?


    However, to the surprise of daoshen, Yang Liuqing was calm and could not see any anger!


    However, the more Yang Liuqing is like this, the more worried the Taoist God is. How can he not see that Yang Liuqing was a top-notch man in his previous life? If Yang Liuqing fully mobilized the power of reincarnation, then the whole hundred dynasties would tremble!


    However, under the slightly worried eyes of the Taoist God, Yang Liuqing spoke.


    "He''s not dead."


    Light of three words, calm from her mouth spit out.


    The human way God brow slightly a wrinkly, how to return a responsibility? Is Yang Liuqing anxious and hallucinating?


    The forest dust has been stirred into powder, and there are no bones left. Can it survive?


    He is not manshengzun. There is no Nirvana God in his body. If his body dies and his life dies, how can he not die?


    "He''s not dead. I''ll find him."


    Yang Liuqing took a deep breath and said slowly. With that, his body flashed and disappeared.


    The world God once again frowned, for a time also some doubts, don''t know Yangliuqing is really appeared illusion, or forest dust really didn''t die.


    "That''s all. Let''s keep up."


    Finally, the God of Tao shook his head and followed Yang Liuqing.


    "Oh, wait for me, wait for me!"


    That short skirt Luo Li yells, Jiao simple lovely, immediately is also a body to dodge empty to leave.


    Seeing that the people of Shengzong, daozong and yinmen had all left, empress Liu was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, she turned and looked at the light blue long skirt outside the central plain.


    In a flash, Liu Hou left the ruins of the central plain and appeared in front of Han Qing.


    "Little girl, I''ve tried my best, and you should fulfill your promise."


    Looking down at Han Qing, empress Liu exudes a power of arrogance. Although her voice is light, it is extremely heavy. There is no resistance in her oppressive life.


    In fact, the reason why empress Liu is so "forced" is that she is worried that Han Qing will repent. After all, she did not protect Lin Chen well.


    "Master, is there any way to improve your strength quickly?"


    Han Qing''s eyes are scarlet. She clenches her fist and asks in a low voice!


    "How to improve your strength quickly?"


    After hearing the speech, empress Liu repeated it, and then shook her head: "the cultivation of martial arts requires a step-by-step and steady improvement. There is never a quick way to improve her strength."


    In fact, at the moment, empress Liu sighed in her heart: little girl, there is indeed a place for trial in our college. As long as we pass the customs, we can get a terrible promotion. However, in the past 50 years, no matter how arrogant or arrogant we are, as long as we step into it, we will never come back. Ben will never let you into that place."If not, I will not join. After all, you have not fulfilled your promise." Han Qing shook her head and said.


    "Little girl, are you going against my will?"


    Liu Hou''s eyebrows wrinkled and her body straightened. A strong breath oppressed her. A trace of it was enough to make people afraid!


    Han Qing is not humble, eyes scarlet way: "sorry, master, I need to quickly improve the strength, your Fengxiao college is good, but there is no way to quickly improve the strength, can''t meet my requirements."


    "Do you really want to improve your strength quickly?"


    Liu Hou asked in a low voice.


    How can she not know what Han Qing thinks? But how terrible is Shengzong?


    "I have made up my mind." Han Qing takes a deep breath and says firmly.


    "Good, good, you''re fine."


    Liu Hou Lian said three "good" words, the tone was a little awe inspiring, but the next moment it became gentle, said with a smile: "I Fengxiao college does have a way to quickly improve the strength, but before that, you need to improve your strength to the king of beasts."


    "Are you serious Han Qing''s eyes brightened.


    "Nature is serious."


    Liu Hou''s head was light: "now, would you like to join our Fengxiao college?"


    "I''m in."


    Without any hesitation, Han Qing nodded directly in a sonorous and firm tone.


    "Well, then you can follow me."


    With a wave of Liu Hou''s sleeve, the power of space surges out and turns into a wave, which disappears with Han Qing.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    What happened?


    This woman has become a disciple of Fengxiao college?


    And look at the appearance of the elder empress Liu, it seems that she is very interested in this woman!


    What are these? Why did Fengxiao college come to Wanjie? Why did the vice president of liuhou take a female disciple with him?


    However, although they are a little confused, there is one thing they all know.


    That is why they all know why Han Qing wants to improve her strength quickly.


    "A yunyan''er, a fairy, a disciple of Fengxiao college, and a woman of Taoism I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect, just a forest dust can get so many people''s favor and protection. "


    All of them were looking in the same direction. They said in their hearts, "now, Shengzong is really going to do something."


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Jiang, you don''t have to pay too much attention to your life and death."


    Liang Ke quickly holds Jiang Bishi who is about to fall to the ground and comforts him.


    "Blame me, blame me..."


    Jiang Bishi droops her head, her eyes are blank, and she repeats this sentence all the time.


    "Miss Jiang, I don''t blame you. The murderer is that Shengzong." Liang Ke said comfortingly.


    "Blame me, blame me..."


    Jiang Bi''s poem turns a deaf ear to Liang Ke''s words and repeats them all the time.


    Liang Ke sighed. In fact, in her heart, she was also remorseful.


    After all, if he had called his father at the beginning, Lin Chen might not have died either.


    "Lin Chen, don''t worry. I will take revenge for you." Liang Ke clenched his jade hand and said in his heart.


    "Miss Jiang, where are you going?"


    Aware of the abnormal movement of the woman in the arm, Liang Ke asked with a frown.


    "I''m going to find Lin Chen''s bone powder." Jiang Bi''s obscure way of poetry.


    "Bone powder?"


    Liang Ke felt a pain in his heart. Then he remembered that Lin Chen had already turned into a powder.


    "Miss Jiang, I''ll go with you."


    However, Liang did not hesitate and immediately chose to follow Jiang Bishi.


    Even if you only find one of Lin Chen''s powder, it''s at all costs!


    "Coco..."


    That Qiao boils fat person to want to persuade to stop Liang Ke, but say to half, then can''t say any more, can only lightly sigh one breath to shake head.


    He knows that Liang Ke is very fond of Lin Chen. Now that Lin Chen is dead, coco must be very sad. Let her go.


    "The wind is blowing, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return."


    That Xu Qin and Shan Ling little lovers is a sigh, Shan Ling is a donkey lips don''t horse mouth recite a poem, can''t help but sad.


    Others, too, lamented.


    People did not expect that the final decisive battle of wanjiejing dynasty would end in such a way.


    First, Yang Nianci and the hermits came to the central plain to make trouble. Then they brought Warcraft and the demon king with them. Finally, they were killed by Lin Chen.


    Later, a real Nianci from Shengzong came. He was seriously injured by Lin Chen and his heart was stabbed. Now he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead.


    Later, a large number of wuzuns arrived one after another: three saints of Shengzong, two wuzuns of daozong, one wuzun of yinmen, one Shengzun of Fengxiao college, one wuzun of Xianzu, and the female medicine immortal who never showed upThis battle is enough to make Lin Chen famous in the whole hundred dynasties.


    Even if Lin Chen is dead now, it will not affect the spread of Lin Chen''s reputation at all.


    Lin Chen''s death, the glory of death, the height of death, the value of death!


    After that, wanjiejing Dynasty''s battle for hegemony was on schedule, but it was the last step: enrollment.


    In the past, so many big men gathered in the central plain. Although these recruitment elders were also very strong, they did not dare to be presumptuous.


    After all, in the eyes of those big men, no matter how strong they are, they are just an ant in the eyes of an elephant, or an ant that can jump.


    Now that all the big guys have left, they should also show up and clean up the mess and perform the task of "recruiting students" by the way


    Note: because the wanjiejing dynasty war for hegemony has been forcibly interrupted, the losers are directly ranked according to the sequence.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 423

    (fifth watch)


    enrollment is in full swing.


    None of the senior recruiters stepped into the central plain.


    Because inside, there is a general breath of destruction, which is left by the strong of wuzun level. It''s just a trace, and I''m afraid it can''t be resisted by the strong of nirvana.


    Therefore, the task of recruiting students has been carried out outside the central plain.


    However, this time, the interest of these enrollment elders is not very high.


    After all, whether Lin Chen is the first, or the second, or the cloud Yan''er, who is tied for the first, is not here.


    If Lin Chen is not dead yet, and if he can hide from the world and bring Lin Chen into the clan quietly, he will be proud of the whole hundred dynasties in ten years and thirty years.


    At that time, even if it is Shengzong, there is no way to help Linchen!


    Therefore, although Lin Chen offended Shengzong, even at the risk of being targeted by Shengzong, these sects wanted to collect Lin Chen.


    Of course, the premise is that Lin Chen is not dead.


    But the reality is that Lin Chen has already turned into a powder, and his bones do not exist.


    And the second or tied for the first, yunyan''er.


    Yun Yan''er is astonishing in both talent and luck. If such a disciple can be included in the sect, then it is just around the corner to carry forward the sect.


    But now it seems impossible.


    Yun Yan''er has called a powerful person of wuzun level in person. That is to say, there must be a big force behind her, and it has the power of wuzun level powerful person!


    You know, even if you look at the whole hundred dynasties, it''s rare to have the strength of a strong person of wuzun level.


    It is the first and holy sect in the hundred dynasties. There are three wuzuns on the surface.


    The second, the Taoist school, has two wuzuns.


    The third is Buddhism, with two wuzuns on the surface.


    The fourth is Huazong, the fifth is taixuhuanglingzong, and there is only one wuzun on the surface.


    The sixth is hidden gate. Because this clan is isolated from the world, no one knows how many wuzuns it has.


    But after today''s World War I, yinmen is going to be famous.


    After all, he took out four wuzuns. Of course, three of them were puppets, but even so, they were also four living wuzun class fighters!


    This hidden door is very mysterious and dangerous. We must pay attention to


    The seventh and eighth sect in the hundred dynasties seems to have no strong one in wuzun level.


    Therefore, if you look at all the sects in the whole hundred dynasties, only the six or seven of them are strong at wuzun level.


    Now, behind Yun Yan''er, there is a strong man of wuzun level


    Therefore, almost no one dares to recruit Yun Yan''er.


    Of course, Yun Yan''er is not here now, but even if Yun Yan''er is here, I''m afraid no one will recruit her.


    In the past, every time the dynasties fought for hegemony, Shengzong would only have one disciple, daozong would have one or two disciples, and Buddhism would have one or two disciples. The enrollment of other forces was relatively large


    It''s not that the three forces, Shengzong, daozong and Buddhism, want few disciples. It''s a competition similar to the battle for hegemony of wanjiejing Dynasty. In the whole hundred dynasties, there are many, many


    Wan Jie Jing is just one of the competition venues.


    Even if Shengzong only recruited one disciple at a time, it would be enough to recruit 30 talented disciples at a time.


    Even though Taoism and Buddhism only recruit one or two disciples at a time, the number of disciples recruited each time is almost 50.


    And whether it''s Shengzong, daozong or Buddhism, their enrollment philosophy is almost the same, that is: essence is more important than quantity.


    What''s the use of more disciples? If they are all useless waste and mediocre, they are just wasting the resources of the clan.


    A really suitable disciple is enough to resist the unsuitable army.


    As in the past, Shengzong always won the first place in the competition for supremacy among the dynasties in the world.


    Because only the first place is worthy of the first holy sect in hundreds of dynasties.


    But this time, I''m afraid it''s different.


    Xue Ning didn''t leave with Tian Sheng Zun and Shui Sheng Zun. Instead, she stayed here and was responsible for recruiting students from all walks of life.


    Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen have left, and they are gone. Even if Yun Yan''er is still here, Xue Ning will not recruit her.


    Yun Yan''er is Lin Chen''s woman, and Lin Chen is killed by Mansheng Zun, one of the three saints of Shengzong. Shengzong has such a deep blood feud with her, how can she be recruited into Shengzong? It''s a fool who leads the wolf into the house!


    Therefore, Xue Ning focuses on Tu cangsheng.


    At the beginning of Shengzong''s plan was to recruit Tu cangsheng. After all, Tu cangsheng was qualified in both talent and temperament.But no one thought that Lin Chen, a dazzling black horse, had been killed in the battle for hegemony in the world.


    This black horse''s dazzling, even if is looks at hundred Dynasty domain all combat domain, is lets the human be unable to compare the existence!


    However, because the black horse is dead now, Xue Ning''s eyes return to Tu cangsheng again.


    But Tu cangsheng refused.


    "Elder Xue, I have too much murderous spirit and too deep hostility, so I want to join Buddhism to better revise and comprehend my endless bright formula." Tu cangsheng''s face was calm and said without any expression.


    Xue Ning frowned slightly.


    Not far away, the old monk in the red cassock heard the words, and his face was full of joy. The more he looked at TU cangsheng, the more pleasing he was.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Xue Ning asked.


    "I have made up my mind." Tu cangsheng nodded slightly.


    "Well It''s up to you. "


    Xue Ning naturally won''t force others into difficulties. After all, it''s her own free will to choose any sect.


    But in the past, everyone wanted to join their holy sect, but now, he was rejected?


    This makes him very uncomfortable!


    But no matter how upset he is, there is no way. Who can make people look down on his holy sect?


    Xue Ning has no choice but to put her eyes on Lin Yun of the war beast Dynasty who fought with Yun Yan''er before.


    Lin Yun is a little surprised. I didn''t expect that she should be a part of Shengzong!


    You know, her previous goal was just to join baihuazong.


    Huazong, as its name suggests, has almost all of its disciples who are women. However, although there is an old saying that women are weak, the strength of Huazong is terrifying.


    Therefore, Huazong is Lin Yun''s goal for many years.


    Just didn''t expect that she now has the qualification to become a disciple of Shengzong!


    "I will."


    Without much hesitation, Lin Yun nodded and agreed.


    "Work hard. I''ll take care of you."


    Xue Ning''s face bloomed a light smile, patted Lin Yun''s shoulder and encouraged her.


    "I will try my best!" Lin Yun is high spirited!


    ¡­¡­


    The elder of daozong is daolinzi. He also came here. But at this moment, he was pale, his forehead was cold and sweaty, his breath was listless, and his feet were empty, as if he had been seriously injured.


    But even so, his momentum, is also powerful and amazing, people dare not offend.


    The disciple he recruited was Shen mietian, the genius of Guangming Dynasty who fought with Lin Chen before.


    The dialogue between them is like this.


    "Your speed is very fast, your moves are very flexible, and your talent is very good. Do you want to join me?" The way woods greatly breathed a breath, asked a way.


    "Naturally." Shen mietian nodded.


    "In that month, come to my daozong report."


    Dao Lin Zi handed Shen Mie Tian a jade plate with exquisite carving. Then he didn''t say much. He just disappeared.


    Shen mietian left a face of muddled force, some at a loss.


    "Is this elder injured? Why is the breath so disordered? "


    Shen mietian was suspicious and suddenly patted his thigh: "ha, I understand! This elder must have released his strength to protect us. He was hurt by the aftershock. What a good man


    In an instant, the image of daolinzi in shenmie Tianxin was tens of thousands of times higher!


    ¡­¡­


    Tu cangsheng is the third disciple of Buddhism in the hundred dynasties.


    Buddhism emphasizes no greed and no anger. It is enough to get a Tu cangsheng. They just admit the identity of Tu cangsheng as an entry-level disciple instead of recruiting other disciples.


    When others enter the sect, they usually become apprentices first, and then they are assessed in the sect for nearly three months. Only after passing the assessment, can they be qualified to be real disciples - entry-level disciples.


    But now, Tu cangsheng has become an entry-level disciple directly. It can be seen that Buddhism takes a fancy to Tu cangsheng.


    Tu cangsheng was not sad or happy, and his face remained the same.


    However, at the moment, Tu cangsheng''s heart is reverberating with a word.


    "Brother Lin, if I have a chance, I will take revenge for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Two women, 289 years old and in their prime of life, are the enrollment elders of the fourth sect and Huazong in the hundred dynasties. They have three enrollment intentions: one is Chen Luyao of ziyue higher Dynasty, the other is Jiang Bishi of Wanwu lower Dynasty, and the other is Liang Ke of shengmang lower Dynasty.


    But at the moment, neither Liang Ke nor Jiang Bishi is here.


    Therefore, the enrollment elder of Huazong had to recruit Chen Luyao into the sect, and then wait for the return of Jiang Bishi and Liang Ke.


    "Elder martial sister, this Wanwu junior Dynasty is really amazing. A month ago, the master came back from a mountain tour and brought back a female disciple surnamed Liu, who was directly promoted to a core disciple. It seems that she is also a member of the Wanwu junior Dynasty." Among the two female elders, the younger one said with great emotion."In the Wanwu Dynasty, there are outstanding people, including Yun Yan''er, Jiang Bishi, Xu Qin, and Shan Ling. In addition, the former terrible man dominates the world. It''s really a wonderful Dynasty." The woman with a long history and mature face nodded and made a light analysis.


    After a pause, she said: "as for the new younger martial sister you said, yes, she is also a member of the Wanwu Dynasty, surnamed Liu, but I don''t know her specific name."


    "Elder martial sister, she should not be called younger martial sister, but elder martial uncle. She is the apprentice of the master." You younger female disciple cunning smile, leisurely remind way.


    "It''s just you. Well, let''s wait here for a while. If Jiang Bishi and Liang Ke don''t come back, we''ll take the initiative to look for them. These are two good seedlings. I can''t miss them... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 424

    But after waiting for nearly two hours, Jiang Bishi and Liang did not come back.


    Looking at the people around them are leaving wave by wave, the two can no longer sit.


    "Elder martial sister, what should I do?"


    Your younger woman asked, obviously impatient of waiting.


    "Wait another quarter of an hour."


    The elder martial sister pondered for a while, and said faintly: "if they don''t come back after a quarter of an hour, we will go to find them in person. If we can''t find them, we will go to their Dynasty to find them. As long as they don''t join other sects, I am Huazong. It''s necessary."


    "Well, that''s it."


    The younger woman nodded and agreed with her elder martial sister.


    A quarter of an hour goes by in the blink of an eye


    "They didn''t come back."


    The younger woman of that year sighed: "elder martial sister, let''s go. We''d better go and find them as soon as possible. We can''t let others take the lead."


    "Good."


    The elder martial sister is also a little bit light, immediately two people step empty and go, step by step a lotus, a few blink of an eye is without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas! It''s really hard for such a good seedling to die like this. "


    A fat man in yellow sighed with regret.


    If Lin Chen had been here, he would have recognized that the fat man in yellow was the strong man who gave him cunmang at that time, the elder of Taixu huanglingzong.


    Taixu huanglingzong is the fifth sect among all the sects in the hundred dynasties. Its strength is also terrible. It''s reasonable to have cunmang and other weapons.


    It''s also because of Cun mang that Lin Chen solved a lot of problems. If fat man didn''t give Lin Chen Cun Mang, it''s estimated that Lin Chen would have to work harder to achieve his current record


    "Alas


    The fat man sighed again, a look of pity.


    "This time, I''m too empty to accept four people from lingzong. Originally, Lin Chen was the chosen one. I didn''t expect that he would die like this. Alas, alas!"


    The fat man sighed for several times, and finally accepted his fate: "it''s all right, that''s it. He realized the past and didn''t remonstrate. He knew that the coming could be pursued. When he met such a genius in the future, he must protect it well."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, thousands of miles away.


    Two figures appeared in the sky out of thin air.


    A gust of cool wind blowing from, with a trace of cold, agitating the sleeves of the two.


    Two huge momentum from the two people''s body faintly sent out, the space seems to be shaking the distortion, this is a kind of startling and weeping ghost general power.


    And they are the second of the three saints, the water saints and the heaven saints.


    However, at this moment, in the hands of the God, it is carrying a half dead man who has fainted.


    Saint mercy!


    In the past, the heart of Saint mercy was directly stabbed by Lin Chen, but he did not die immediately. This is because Saint mercy condensed all his life force into the nirvana spirit at the critical moment. As long as the nirvana spirit does not die, Saint mercy will not fall.


    "It will take two to three years to repair this body."


    Tianshengzun strides on the space, thousands of feet at a time, extremely natural and unrestrained.


    He looked at the saint mercy in his hand, and his eyes twinkled: "that is to say, within two or three years, Saint mercy will not be able to use any power, otherwise he will be eaten by the power of the magic knife."


    "Elder martial brother, what kind of magic knife is that? Is it one of the three magic swords? " The water saint on one side frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know for my brother."


    Tianshengzun shook his head: "brother Wei, I have only seen a magic knife and a magic knife Xindu. The magic knife in the young man''s hand is not a magic knife Xindu. But brother Wei hasn''t seen the other two swords, so I don''t know if that one is one of them. "


    "That elder martial brother thinks, that knife, is one of two evil swords probability is how many?" The water saint''s eyes beat with water waves and asked.


    "Eighty percent, at least eighty percent."


    Tianshengzun gently pushed away a flying eagle in front of him and said, "the strength of that magic knife is a little terrible, which is comparable to the fighting power of wuzun level. Even if a real wuzun level cultivator is not careful, he may be seriously injured."


    "But fortunately, the power of that magic knife has been used up. Within a year, it can no longer play such an attack. It''s not enough to be afraid."


    "However, that sword is not necessarily the three big ones. Each of them can frighten people to death. In the past, many craftsmen were amazed by the strength of the three big ones. They imitated the three big ones and tried to make the fourth one. But in the end, they all failed. The three big ones have existed since the flood and famine period How can posterity refine what they have learned? ""However, Rao is so. He also has a few magic swords, which are close to the three magic swords. So brother Wei thinks that the magic sword in the young man''s hand may be a magic sword refined by a later generation. But it''s not likely, because that magic knife gives me a very dangerous feeling. "


    Tian Sheng Zun said lightly.


    "So..."


    The water Saint narrowed his beautiful eyes as if thinking.


    She thought of the scene that Lin Chen''s efforts to chop herself before.


    If it wasn''t for the use of some "despicable" means, maybe that time, I would be seriously injured.


    "Fortunately, the villain died. If not, the whole hundred Dynasty area would be restless." The water Saint said in his heart, quite pleased.


    Although she is cold-blooded on the surface, in her heart, she still hopes that the whole hundred Dynasty domain will be good and prosperous. Her nature is not bad. In her eyes, Lin Chen is a demon, a demon to harm the world. For the sake of the people of the world and the hundred Dynasty domain, Lin Chen can''t help but get rid of it.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know where the second elder martial brother sent the magic knife?" The water Saint pondered and asked again.


    That magic knife is an ominous thing. It must be recycled. Otherwise, it will fall into other people''s hands and cause another disaster.


    "I don''t know."


    Tianshengzun shook his head: "when the second younger martial brother used that move, it was mainly to strangle the young man. He didn''t pay attention to the location of the transmission. It''s too hard. Even with the ability of the second younger martial brother, it can''t be broken. Now I''m afraid it has fallen into other places. It''s really a trouble. "


    "What are you going to do, elder martial brother?" Asked the water saint.


    In the past, the elder martial brother was the first one to come up with a plan when he was in trouble. Now his elder martial brother should also be able to come up with a solution.


    "The second younger brother''s move can''t send the object to the world. That is to say, as long as the magic knife is not broken, it must be in the world now."


    Tian Sheng Zun said leisurely: "but I just felt that there is no evil knife in the world."


    "Is there no magic knife in the world? Is the magic knife broken? Or Hiding? " The water saint''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    "I''m afraid I''m hiding."


    Tianshengzun sighed: "the spirit of that magic knife is extremely high. Now it must be hiding. Otherwise, it can''t be without a breath in this world."


    "What should we do then?" The water saint was a little worried.


    "Wait."


    Tianshengzun faintly spit out such a word, with a slightly awe inspiring tone: "we will set up a net around the world. I don''t believe that the magic knife can hide in the world for a lifetime. As soon as it comes out, we will take it down immediately and destroy it."


    "Agreed."


    The water saint''s head is lighter. To tell you the truth, she thinks so too.


    The unknown sword must be destroyed and cannot be left in the world!


    "Elder martial brother, what should second elder martial brother do?" After a pause, the water Saint asked again.


    "Second brother..."


    Tian Shengzun rubbed his eyebrows.


    The water saint''s eyelids are slightly jumping.


    Because every time the saint rubs his eyebrows, it means that he is very upset and worried.


    In the past, he would directly kill the person who annoyed him, simply and rudely.


    "Today''s second younger brother has only one God of nirvana. Although most of his strength is stored in the God of Nirvana, it is very troublesome to rebuild his body and restore his strength."


    Tianshengzun said: "it may take five to eight years for the whole process. After five or eight years, the strength of the second younger brother will be restored to wuzun."


    Hearing the words, shuishengzun shook his head in his heart. That is to say, in these five or eight years, their Shengzong will only have two wuzuns.


    Maybe in this way, they will be invaded by other clans who have bad intentions.


    "What''s the identity of that little girl? I feel that her strength is stronger than that of the world''s gods." The water Saint murmured again, and the willow eyebrows frowned.


    But at the next moment, what the God of heaven said was to let the water god, who had always been known as "quiet as water", open his mouth.


    "I met her 200 years ago."


    So said the Holy One.


    Looking at the water saint''s expression of surprise, Tian Sheng Zun said, "and she was even more powerful and terrifying than she is now. But I didn''t expect that she didn''t die after the accident of daozong. Instead, she survived in this manner. "


    The water saint was shocked.


    The little girl who looks only ten years old is so tough?


    "Elder martial brother, if you compare with her, who is stronger?" The water Saint asked cautiously.Tian Sheng Zun looked at Shui Sheng Zun and seemed to be thinking whether he should answer the latter question.


    A moment later


    "If she was a hundred years ago, I would be inferior. But if she is now, I have a 70% chance of winning. "


    Tian Sheng Zun''s voice is neither urgent nor slow, neither cold nor light, but when you listen carefully, you can hear the dignified and arrogant voice


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 425

    A million miles away.


    "Elder martial sister, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are more and more backward."


    In the basement, a beautiful shadow appeared out of thin air, facing the silver haired little Laurie who was sitting on the lotus platform and eating pills.


    After hearing this, little Laurie with silver hair didn''t reply. Instead, she chewed up a pill in her mouth, and then swallowed it. She took a deep breath and looked like she was enjoying it.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s wrong with your curse?"


    That beautiful shadow sees small Luo Li don''t reply, is to open mouth to ask a way again.


    "I''m holding the curse down for a while."


    Little Lori finally opened her mouth, and her voice was crisp: "I reduced my strength to this level, just to suppress the curse. Today, I accidentally released the curse, and the curse rebounded. I''m afraid I have to reduce my strength again to suppress it."


    "Elder martial sister, this is a bracelet I asked for from the divine operator. You can take it with you to suppress the curse in your body."


    The beautiful shadow flicks its fingers, the jade light flashes, and a white jade bracelet flies out and falls into little Lori''s hands.


    "Thank you, younger martial sister."


    Little Lori smiles. She looks very strange.


    "Elder martial sister, you should recover your strength as soon as possible. Our situation is not so good. If you let those people above know that you are cursed and don''t play your strength as much as one ten thousandth of the original strength, they may spare no effort to crush our faction."


    That road Qian Ying is a road again, the tone is quite dignified.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I have my own plans. Isn''t shensuanzi asking me to find someone I''m destined for? I''ve found it now." Little Lori smiles and says with ease.


    "Elder martial sister, did you find it? Who is that man? "


    In the voice of the beautiful shadow, there was a hint of surprise.


    "The young man you''re protecting today." Little Lori didn''t lie. She confessed directly.


    "The devil?"


    That Qian Ying''s heart is slightly surprised: "elder martial sister, are you not joking?"


    "I''m not kidding. It''s him."


    Little Lori said softly, "he is the one who is predestined in the mouth of shensuanzi."


    "His strength is so weak, how can he untie your curse seal?" It''s kind of incredible.


    "Maybe it will take him some time to grow up to have the strength to untie the curse seal for me."


    Little Lori said with a smile: "so, over there, you take care of it for me. Just say that I''ve been closed, and I won''t go out in three or four years."


    "Oh yes, the bastard who planted the curse seal on me. What''s the matter now?" Little Lori asked again, with an awe inspiring tone.


    "People are still at ease."


    That Qianying said: "people''s back is all over the sky. If you and I work together, maybe we can compare with his background, but you have been planted a seal. I''m not the opponent of his background alone."


    "Don''t worry about it. I will fight back with you when I recover my strength." Little Lori smiles.


    "Well, I''ll wait for that time."


    Take it easy.


    "Your disciple is in a hurry. I''ll take her to find the young man, elder martial sister. See you later."


    Finish saying, that beautiful shadow is to have no the slightest muddle with water, body in a flash in situ disappear.


    The whole secret room, little Laurie alone.


    Confirming that the shadow had left, little Lori was relieved and said in secret, "it''s so stressful to have a gifted younger martial sister."


    "Fortunately, it only mocked me. Oh, no, it''s two sentences. No, it''s three. No, why do you think about it now? What she said just now is a mockery of me? "


    "That''s all. I don''t want to. I''d better think about how to break the curse seal on me. This damned curse seal is really annoying."


    Little Lori doesn''t think about it any more. After all, yunyan''er is protected by her younger martial sister. Even if tianshengzun comes, it''s estimated that there won''t be any big problem.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand borders, outside.


    A figure of old age appeared out of thin air.


    It''s the God of the cross!


    However, at the moment, the God of cross swords had a lingering fear on his face, and the sweat was flowing on his forehead.


    "Grandma, what a leg! The woman of daozong didn''t die? "


    He scolded in his heart: "don''t they all say that she has fallen? Grandma''s, as expected, all the rumors are false, only seeing is believing! "


    "It''s a bit of a problem now. There''s another such strong man in daozong, and maybe one or two in Shengzong. I''m afraid these people are going to be the biggest stumbling block to our hidden door plan!"


    "No, it''s a big deal. I''d better go back and inform elder brother about it."


    As soon as I read this, the cross Sabre God did not hesitate any more. His body flashed and disappeared.¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the world, the interior.


    The far north is the ice sheet of the world.


    Whoosh.


    The cold wind is whistling, the world is snowing, the iceberg is boundless, the temperature is so low that the space seems to be frozen


    It''s in a huge cave that''s still hidden.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Suddenly, a strong cough reverberated in the cave.


    "Damn, I almost died this time!"


    Immediately, the loud and clear curse rang out!


    Sound source.


    A naked man was lying on the ground. His skin was as white as a baby. Even the parts often illuminated by the sun, such as the back of his neck and the back of his hands, were white and frightening.


    It''s the skin of a newborn baby!


    This person is Lin Chen!


    "Fortunately, before he died, he inspired the operation of Maha''s life and death. If he didn''t die, he would be really frustrated this time."


    Lin Chen is still a face of lingering fear.


    Fortunately, a few days ago, I had no time to practice Maha. Otherwise, I would have fallen into trouble this time


    However, Rao is so weak at the moment. Even the martial practitioners in the Tiandan realm and even the Didan realm can easily wipe him out.


    Rolling yuan force, like streams, poured into his body from all directions, filling his strength.


    I don''t know how long it took to recover.


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen finally slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, the body moves, sat up.


    The first thing after sitting up, Lin Chen took out the space ring and put on a new dress.


    If you don''t put on your clothes, you will freeze to death here!


    "This ring of space has been transferred to my new body with the change of Maha''s life and death. This change of Maha''s life and death is really wonderful." Then, Lin Chen is playing with the space ring in his hand, feeling secretly in his heart.


    No wonder one of the strongest six sages of that year was a skill similar to Maha''s change of life and death, which was more advanced than Maha''s change of life and death. No wonder he became one of the strongest six sages by virtue of this skill. It''s really wonderful that Maha''s change of life and death!


    Then, Lin Chen''s eyes were stunned and looked at the black red dagger beside him.


    The rain of demon sword village!


    "This time, it''s the rain in Chengye village, and it''s the rain in Chengye village!"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help feeling in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for Yu in Yaodao village, he might have been killed by Yang Nianci and others.


    If it had not been for the rain in the village of demon sword, this battle would not have attracted so many confrontations from immortal Shengci, or even so many wuzuns, and he would not have been nearly destroyed.


    So, the rain in Chengye village is defeated by the rain in Chengye village.


    "You are too evil. You have never been exposed before. Unexpectedly, when I lost control of my mind, you suddenly attacked me and occupied my body. If those wuzun didn''t come, maybe my body would be occupied by you."


    Lin Chen stroked the blade of the village rain, slowly said, the voice is not urgent.


    The glossy surface of the rain in Yaodao village twinkled, as if it was trying to please Lin Chen.


    "You don''t have to. I know from the beginning that you''ve been staring at my body. Er, how strange this sentence sounds. Anyway, that''s what I mean. I just didn''t expect that you have such terrible energy. But now, I''m afraid you don''t have much energy. " Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    The body of the sword shivers, as if in response to Lin Chen.


    "In other words, you can''t help me now, can you?" Lin Chen asked again with a smile.


    The blade of the demon sword village rain trembles again.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen laughs: "I''ll find some wuzuns in a few days and use some big means to melt you. Even if they can''t melt you, they must give you a heavy blow. I think a few wuzun should still be able to give you a heavy blow... "


    Whew!


    Before Lin Chen finished speaking, the rain in Yaodao village broke through the air and fled to the distance.


    Obviously, it was scared by forest dust!


    However, without waiting for it to fly six feet, it was "jingle" and fell to the ground.


    At the moment, there is no energy in the sword. It''s very good to fly five or six feet. How much more do you want to fly?


    "Oh, you still want to run?"


    Lin Chen gets up, grabs it, and grabs it into his hand. Then he says with a smile: "Hey, you wanted to kill me before. You know that I''m a man who always pays attention to everything. If you want me to die, how can I make you feel better? Is that right? "


    Yaodao village rain trembles violently, seems to be begging!"Don''t ask me. It''s no use asking me. I''m holding you around like a time bomb. Maybe it will blow up at any time. I don''t want to take risks. It''s better to destroy you directly." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    The rain in Yaodao village suddenly stopped shaking.


    Lin Chen watched the change.


    At this time, the village rain suddenly stood up, the blade suddenly inserted into the palm of Lin Chen!


    Poof, red blood splashed out


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled, but the next moment, his eyebrows would stretch out, and there was a slight radian on the corner of his mouth, slowly rising.


    Hey, fish, you are finally hooked!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 426

    With a puff, the rain in the village of demon sword was inserted into the palm of his hand twice, splashing blood.


    However, Lin Chen saw this scene, not only did not have the slightest panic, but the corner of his mouth raised a slight arc.


    The fish finally took the bait!


    Buzz!


    The next moment, accompanied by the sound of buzzing, the rain in the village trembles, even with a faint shadow, separated from the body of the rain in the village.


    this ghost is as like as two peas in the village, and the breath is very similar. Only one thing is different. It is a breath of the same origin.


    The sword spirit of the devil village rain!


    Whew!


    The shadow of the sword began to rotate, and then turned into a streamer, which shot into Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    As soon as Lin Chen''s body became stiff, he immediately spat out a deep breath of turbid qi and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little guy, you know, I''m in charge of your life and death."


    Lin Chen patted the village rain in his hand, smiling.


    The rain in Yaodao village trembled and hummed, as if it was flattering.


    Lin Chen bit by bit pulls out the rain of Yaodao village. The rain of Yaodao village absorbs some of his blood. The surface of the blade, which is originally dull, begins to become bright and shiny, and seems to recover some vitality.


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll spare you. Before, you almost occupied my body, and even nearly put me into a state of doom. But now that you''ve given me your life and death, I won''t embarrass you any more."


    Lin Chen patted the blade of the rain in the demon village again. After that, he put the rain in the demon village away.


    "That''s a little bit of the trouble." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Before the battle, all is the battle of the demon village rain control Lin Chen''s body, but, although Lin Chen was controlled, but his own consciousness is not lost.


    In other words, the previous battles, Lin Chen are income in the eyes.


    Now, the power of life and death is handed over to Lin Chen. As long as Lin Chen''s consciousness is not extinguished, even if his body is occupied by the rain of Yaodao village again, he can make a heart move to make the rain of Yaodao village suffer a heavy blow.


    Therefore, the threat of the rain in Yaodao village has been minimized.


    "It''s fate."


    Lin Chen couldn''t help sighing again.


    This time, if not for the attack of so many powerful people, the strength of the rain in Yaodao village would not be reduced to the weakest, and Lin Chen would not have such an opportunity to control the rain in Yaodao village.


    Looking at the past and present, Lin Chen is one of the few who can control these evil things.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the central plain. Are we still fighting?"


    Lin Chen looked out of the cave again, squinting his eyes and blinking.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen frowned.


    With one hand, he took out an old bronze mirror.


    There are countless dark runes engraved on the surface of the bronze mirror. It seems that even the light can be swallowed, emitting an evil breath.


    Lin Chen clung to the bronze mirror.


    Because he just felt the change of this bronze mirror!


    "This bronze mirror belongs to the demon addict. This is the ice field, and Tuo Ba Huang got this bronze mirror in the ice field. Does it mean that the demon addict is nearby?"


    Lin Chen was startled. There was a cold sweat on his forehead!


    Devil addicts are not for fun!


    If it was half a day ago, Lin Chen was not afraid of this demon addict.


    But now, if you meet a demon addict, Lin Chen is afraid that he can''t even escape.


    Suddenly, in the palm of the hand, a huge force swept!


    Even if Lin Chen holds it in both hands, it is hard to break away. The bronze mirror turns into a streamer and flies out towards the distance!


    See this scene, Lin Chen can''t help but secretly scold a, a time is some hesitation.


    Should we go after it or not?


    If my guess is right, the place where this bronze mirror is going now should be where the devil addict is!


    If you go after him, don''t you want to see the demon addict?


    Lin Chen frowned.


    But Lin Chen has never been indecisive. In a moment, he made a decision.


    In a flash, Lin Chen turned into a streamer and went straight after the bronze mirror


    ¡­¡­


    Three or four minutes later.


    Lin Chen stopped slowly.


    In front of him was the deepest part of the cave.


    The bronze mirror fell into the mountain wall with a bang, but it couldn''t move forward again. It could only keep buzzing, expressing its excitement.


    "Is the devil in it?" Lin Chen frowned.But the next moment, between his eyebrows, there was a sudden color.


    "It turns out that Tuoba emperor also arranged a spirit array in this place."


    Lin Chen stroked the mountain wall and sneered in his heart: "the level of the spirit array is too low. It''s a clumsy means to block the spirit array and block it."


    Lin Chen directly took out the magic knife village rain, toward the front of the spirit array, suddenly a split.


    Shua!


    It''s like cutting tofu with that knife


    The hard wall of the mountain was cut directly!


    Whew!


    The mirror trembled and turned into streamer, tearing the air and shooting forward.


    But without waiting for it to fly out, it was held by a big hand of Yuanli. Suddenly, it was pulled back to the palm of Lin Chen''s hand.


    Lin Chen directly put the rain of demon sword village on the bronze mirror.


    At that time, the bronze mirror was shaking violently, and there was no more movement.


    It''s a confession!


    After all, although the bronze mirror is evil, it''s just a child in front of such a fierce object as Yu in Yaodao village.


    Even though the rain in Yaodao village has suffered too much damage


    "Well, I don''t want you to be honest."


    Lin Chen hit the bronze mirror for a moment, as if he were beating a child, and then put the bronze mirror away.


    Faintly, Lin Chen seemed to hear a suppressed roar from the front hole


    Lin Chen holding the magic knife village rain, gently cut out, the spirit array can no longer bear, click a burst open.


    The hard wall disappeared and replaced by the bright cave.


    Lin Chen didn''t have much hesitation. He took the magic knife and walked forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Two minutes later.


    Lin Chen frowned, the whole body''s nerves are taut countless times, looking at the front of that, huge blood red coffin.


    An extremely evil breath, like waves, came out of the coffin


    Even the ordinary corpse, if put into the coffin, within ten days, will become an extremely powerful zombie.


    If it takes more time, it may even evolve into mutant zombies, such as red haired zombies, flying zombies and so on


    We can see the evil degree of this coffin.


    Now, what makes Lin Chen cautious is not the coffin, but the way hidden in the coffin at the moment, which is not so real.


    This coffin has been so evil, you can imagine how evil the owner of this breath should be!


    "What do you think we should do now?"


    Lin Chen clapped the rain in the demon sword village and asked.


    Yaodao village rain blade tip callback, obviously, it means, run!


    "Is there anything else in the world you can''t deal with?" The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth starts up and laughs.


    The rain in Yaodao village no longer pays attention to Lin Chen. It seems that she has nothing to say to Lin Chen.


    Lin shook his head, took a deep breath and took out the bronze mirror.


    Because of the rain in Yaodao village, the bronze mirror is not presumptuous. It lies quietly in the palm of Lin Chen''s hand and doesn''t move.


    Lin Chen carefully put the bronze mirror on the coffin, and then jumped back, staring at the red coffin which was like blood.


    There was a big bang.


    The blood red coffin jumped suddenly and the dust was flying


    That kind of feeling, as if in the blood red coffin, there is something about to break the coffin.


    Lin Chen''s face is more and more dignified, and the palms of those who hold the magic sword village rain are permeated with sweat.


    However, the next moment, Lin Chen in front of a flower.


    Immediately, the bronze mirror lying on the surface of the coffin was gone.


    No, it''s not that it''s gone, but that it''s quietly infiltrating into the coffin!


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks.


    How does this bronze mirror penetrate? Space blink? Material change?


    However, don''t wait for Lin Chen to have time to think what, his neck, is by a blood red palm to choke.


    Then, his whole body was lifted up a little bit.


    Shua!


    The rain fell from the sky in the village of demon sword. It passed a vertical black light and cut it on the blood red palm.


    "Dang!"


    With the sound of a metal impact, the rain of demon sword village was directly shaken out. On the contrary, the surface of the blood red palm was only cut with a white scratch!


    It won''t hurt the palm at all!


    "Demon addict, I can help you get out of this place!"


    Lin Chen pedals a leg, suppress red face, extremely difficult say.


    On the other hand, there is no sign of loosening strength.


    "I can really help you! Are you willing to stay in this cave for a lifetime, or leave here and wander into the more wonderful and broader world? "Strong sense of suffocation makes Lin Chen dizzy. He roars and drinks like thunder!


    This words a, Lin Chen feels the strength on the neck, suddenly a loose.


    Lin Chen took a long deep breath and coughed.


    "I have brought sincerity. Your bronze mirror is the sincerity I gave you. I can also help you leave this place, but in exchange, you have to agree to some of my requirements." Lin Chen gasped and said in a thick voice.


    "What requirements." This is a mechanical sound without any tone fluctuation.


    Lin Chen took a look at the blood red beam in front of him. The beam directly tore the cave and went up into the sky. The monstrous evil spirit and evil spirit burst out, as if to shock the whole void. He could not help but sigh: "the movement created by the demon addict is too big. I''m afraid it will be discovered by others. It seems that I have to help him hide. It''s really troublesome."


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen felt the power on his neck loose, one did not pay attention, the whole person was a plop, straight Bang Bang sitting on the ground.


    "I''ll give you an hour. If you can''t solve my problem within an hour, I''ll send you to hell."


    "One hour, one quarter of an hour is enough." Lin Chen rubs the buttock that sends ache, smile a way slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 427

    Cave, outside.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a thick blood red light, like a volcanic eruption, burst into the sky, directly tearing the cave, straight up into the sky!


    At this moment, the monstrous evil spirit and Yin evil spirit burst out, as if they had condensed into a huge ghost on the sky, suspended in the air, and virtually sent out a terrible breath that made all living beings fear.


    In the ice field, countless spirit beasts, demons and Warcraft all crawl on the ground at this moment.


    Even the ice plants seem to be wilting and drooping at the moment, as if they are bowing to the throne.


    ¡­¡­


    About five seconds later.


    "I found it at last."


    At the top of the sky, the stars are floating out, and the beautiful shadow wrapped in a colorful skirt appears.


    Yun Yan''er!


    But the voice is not yunyan''er, because yunyan''er''s voice is not so mature.


    Countless stars wrapped in cloud Yan''er fall from the sky, landing at the mouth of the cave which is not very impressive.


    "Master, is Lin Chen here?"


    Cloud Yan son impatient, holding the beast shape Yao son, anxiously asked.


    "Yes, there is a smell of forest dust in this cave." The mature voice sounded.


    Cloud Yan son a listen, immediately without the slightest hesitation, turn into a streamer is straight to the hole to rush!


    Lin Chen is inside! I want to find him!


    "Wait a minute."


    However, don''t wait for cloud Yan son to rush out a Zhang, then be blocked by an invisible barrier.


    "What do you mean, master?"


    Cloud Yan son Liu Mei a Cu, anxiously ask.


    "The little girl from daozong also came."


    The mature voice from the sky reverberates in the sky.


    Cloud Yan son Liu Mei Cu, suddenly look a coagulation, if there is induction of looking at the back.


    I don''t know when two figures appeared behind me.


    God of Tao and Yang Liuqing!


    "Why is this little girl here?" When the world God see cloud Yan son unexpectedly also here, can''t help but squint.


    Before, Yunyan son in all people did not notice the situation, quietly run away, no one knows where she went.


    Now, she appears in the place predicted by qinger!


    The eyes of the God of Tao in the world are shining slightly.


    Does that little guy really live here instead of dying?


    It''s impossible!


    In front of Wu Zun, he was not even a mole ant. How can this young man survive when a strong man of wuzun level comes out?


    "Qing''er, you''ll go in first. The evil Qi is very volatile. You''re not the opponent."


    Just when Yang Liuqing was ready to rush into the cave, the God of Tao opened his mouth, settled Yang Liuqing''s body and explained slowly.


    Looking at Yang Liuqing''s eyes, the Taoist God in the world worried that she would break into the cave by force, so he continued: "I''ll find out the specific situation in the cave first, and then make a conclusion."


    With that, the Taoist God of the world is to close his eyes and prepare to feel the situation of the cave.


    Although the cave is very big and deep, in the eyes of the Taoist gods, it is just the length of ants.


    Only half a mind, his perception can cover ten such caves!


    This is the power of wuzun level masters, and also the power of the God of Tao in the world!


    However, that is, when the human Taoist God was ready to close his eyes to perceive the situation, suddenly, his brow wrinkled and his eyes suddenly opened.


    Because of the bloody light beam, Huodi disappeared!


    Not even a breath left!


    "What''s the matter?"


    The human Tao God thought in his heart that he just wanted to explore deeply. Suddenly, there was a whew and a broken air.


    A figure in black came down from the sky, crossed a perfect arc and landed on the earth with a bang.


    The dust is flying all over the sky.


    Yun Yan''er and Yang Liuqing were both in a daze. Immediately on their faces, they all had an incredible surprise!


    Lin Chen!


    This black figure is Lin Chen!


    But at the moment, Lin Chen is sitting on the ground, a face angry and helpless knead the bottom, the corner of the eye is already painful out of tears!


    "Granny, the devil addict is really so. Why do you throw me out directly? It''s not that I can''t walk by myself. I''m going to break my ass! " Lin Chen is very angry.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s face coagulated.


    Because he felt the three hot, oh no, is the joy of the eyes!


    Lin Chen raised his head, and his heart trembled at the next moment.


    Yun Yan''er, Yao''er, Yang Liuqing


    In the beautiful eyes of Yun Yan''er and Yao''er, tears gush out directly, and then no matter what, they float directly to Lin Chen''s arms."I thought you were dead."


    Yun Yan''er lowers her voice, but in the end she can''t help feeling excited and wailing.


    The cry was loud and moving


    Lin Chen only feel a sour nose, deeply moved, and then patted Yunyan son''s back, voice slightly hoarse comfort way: "fool, I''m ok, I''m ok."


    Yao''er stands on Lin Chen''s shoulder and hugs him for fear that he will run away again


    "Fortunately, you''re OK, otherwise, I can''t live."


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. Yun Yan''er wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes. She tears and laughs and says.


    "How can I die? I couldn''t have died like this before I made you pregnant. " Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "No serious ~!"


    Yun Yan''er slaps Lin Chen gently, but the joy in her eyes is even more, because he knows that only this improper man is her favorite and favorite enemy.


    "Yao''er, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Lin Chen kisses Yao er''s lips again and says with a smile.


    Yao''er nodded lovingly.


    Then Lin Chen looked at Yang Liuqing.


    Yang Liuqing did not cry. After all, she has never cried once since she was born.


    But even so, at the moment, her eyes are slightly red, and her eyes are twinkling at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen burst out a reassuring smile at her, indicating that he was OK.


    Yang Liuqing''s head was light, and a mouthful of turbid Qi slowly came out of her chest.


    After such a long time, the big stone on my chest finally fell to the ground.


    Lin Chen, it''s good you didn''t die.


    Otherwise, I, Yang Liuqing, will go all over the mountains and rivers and destroy the holy sect for you


    "Qing''er is really emotional."


    One side of the world God saw this scene, secretly shook his head.


    He is now 70% sure that Lin Chen may be a person Yang Liuqing knew in his previous life. No, not 70%, but at least 80%!


    Qing''er is a reincarnator, and the existence of love at first sight must be someone she knew in her last life.


    "Is Lin Chen also a reincarnator?"


    Suddenly, the Taoist God''s eyes flashed and looked at Lin Chen. Suddenly, those eyes turned into gemstone eyes, in which the runes flashed and stared at Lin Chen.


    After about three breaths.


    The world Taoist God took back his eyes and thought in his heart: "is it not reincarnation? This young man is not reincarnated. How did he know Qing''er? "


    He was already confused.


    "Shizu, bring Lin Chen into daozong."


    At this time, Yang Liuqing looked at the world without any waves.


    The Taoist God did not reply, but looked at Lin Chen, which means to see how Lin Chen decided.


    "I''m willing to join daozong."


    Lin Chen first looked at Yun Yan''er, and then saw that the latter''s affirmative eyes, which was slowly.


    "Well, from today on, you, Lin Chen, are the first disciples of our Taoist school."


    With a flick of his sleeve, the Taoist god throws a token made of gold and full of Taoist rhyme into Lin Chen''s hands.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Lin Chen collected the token gracefully and bowed his hand.


    "The first thing for a freshman to enter Taoism is to test his talent. Don''t forget that."


    It seems that the God of Tao in the world speaks to Lin Chen, but in fact it speaks to Yang Liuqing.


    Because he has seen that Yang Liuqing wants to lead Lin Chen to daozong in person.


    He knew Yang Liuqing''s temperament. Once he made a decision, ten cows would not come back. Therefore, she would take Lin Chen back to daozong in person anyway.


    "I still have some things to deal with. Let''s go first. Lin Chen, in the next month, you can choose any day to report to daozong. However, if you are overdue, you will not wait. "


    With that, the God of Tao in the world turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Lin Chen made a deep salute.


    Then he got up and threw his fist at the sky: "thank you for your help. Lin is very grateful!"


    But Lin Chen didn''t get any response.


    The female medicine fairy doesn''t care about him at all.


    Lin Chen didn''t have the slightest look of impatience. Every strong person in wuzun class has a very proud temperament. This female medicine fairy must be even more arrogant. She is just a girl, but it can reach the level of today, we can guess that she must be a very proud person.


    This kind of strong man has a big shelf and deserves it.


    "Honey, what are you going to do next?" Cloud Yan son curiously ask.


    "Inform some people that I am not dead, then go to the purple moon Dynasty, and finally enter daozong." Lin Chen didn''t even think about it.Since Shengzong is as big as it is today, it will not allow anything to happen. As the saying goes, the older the people are, the less daring they are. Shengzong is even more cautious and rigorous than those new sects.


    Therefore, once they know that they are not dead, they will send another wuzun to kill them.


    How can others use ox knives to kill chickens? This holy sect not only uses ox knives to kill chickens, but also uses two ox knives!


    Therefore, in this dangerous situation, the only way is to enter Daoism and seek its protection.


    "But what are you doing in the purple moon dynasty?"


    Cloud Yan son is blinking beautiful cut water big eyes, doubt of ask.


    Today, I went to a relative''s wedding. It was even later. In order to compensate you, the world has released a beautiful and elegant bride''s photo on Gongzhong. Go and have a look


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 428

    "But what are you doing in the purple moon dynasty?"


    Cloud Yan son is again blinking beautiful cut water Mou son, stare at Lin Chen, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Is it because of topaz?


    Is this dear young man in black going to the purple moon Dynasty to destroy Tuoba Emperor himself?


    "I''m going to deliver something."


    Lin Chen said slowly: "I promised some people to send their bones back to the purple moon Dynasty. I can''t break my promise."


    Lin Chen said that nature was what he met in the cave that day in order to avoid the evil wind.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Lin Chen''s explanation, Yun Yan''er suddenly sighs: "the wind you released before is called the wind of eating demons and eroding spirits. No wonder it''s so powerful. It''s domineering to hear fame."


    "No matter how powerful it is, isn''t it under my control?"


    Lin Chen smiles and caresses Yun Yan''er''s beautiful and smooth side face. Her confident smile makes Yun Yan''er feel warm.


    This is my man, the man that my cloud Yan son likes!


    Then Lin Chen asked: "Yan''er wife, where are you going next? Do you want to leave with the female medicine fairy


    "No, I''m not going anywhere. I''m with you." Yun Yan son didn''t even think about it. She shook her head and said firmly.


    Lin Chen smell speech, in the heart slightly move, then look up, serious look to cloud Yan son, called a: "Yan son."


    "Well?" Yun Yan''er looks at Lin Chen with a smile.


    "Let me give you a kiss." Lin Chen said seriously.


    Cloud Yan son a Leng.


    Not waiting for her to come back to herself, Lin Chen directly hugs Yun Yan''er''s soft and graceful body and kisses her affectionately.


    Cloud Yan son just started to still struggle for a while, but later is also a fierce response from Lin Chen.


    It doesn''t matter if there are people around him.


    No matter what other people think.


    Lin Chen, you are my man, my life''s man, and I am your life''s woman, this, no one can change.


    Yang Liuqing looked at the scene indifferently and without much waves in her eyes.


    "This woman loves Lin Chen. She doesn''t have a different heart to Lin Chen. She doesn''t need to kill her. She can stay."


    She secretly said in the heart, see to cloud Yan son''s vision, seem to slightly moderate for a while.


    She is like this, who is good to Lin Chen, who is good to her.


    But, who if to Lin Chen bad, so, no matter what price she pay, all want to let that person taste regret taste!


    Lin Chen, is her scale, the only scale, touch it, die!


    At the same time, in the distance, the tip of an ice tree.


    A woman with curly hair flowing down like a waterfall stood at the top and looked at the scene of men and women embracing each other from a distance. She couldn''t help spat: "Oh, oh, really, just after wandering around in front of the gate of hell, I dare to be so dissolute. It seems that the lesson I have given you this time is not enough. I really regret that I called my third uncle to help you."


    But then, she is a smile, smile and murmur: "however, see you have nothing, I will rest assured."


    "There are two other girls. I have to inform them that they can''t be worried."


    The blonde smiles, flashes and disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Go and tell sister Jiang and sister Liang the news that you are not dead."


    Cloud Yan son takes Lin Chen''s arm and says.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Lin Chen wipes off the residual lipstick, smiles at Yun Yan''er and nods.


    Cloud Yan son rolled a pretty big white eye.


    However, don''t wait for cloud Yan son and Lin Chen to set out, not far away, two figures come quickly.


    A blue dress, long hair, elegant, invisible is emitting a strong aura.


    The other is a black suit, which outlines a slim and exquisite figure.


    Both of them are great beauties in a thousand.


    Jiang Bishi and Liang Ke!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s figure, Jiang Bishi first frowned. When she felt that it was Lin Chen''s breath, she was relieved.


    Just now miss Shuiye told me that you are OK. I still don''t believe it. I didn''t expect that you didn''t die.


    I wish I didn''t die. I wish I didn''t die


    Liang Ke also shook his head and laughed. This guy can create miracles every time.


    "Even the terror of wuzun can''t kill him. Who else can kill him in this world?"


    This moment, Liang Ke''s heart, suddenly produced this bold idea.


    At this point, she looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, which were quite strange.


    This Lin Chen, the irrationality of his body, seems to have exceeded the scope of human beings. He is really a super monster!¡­¡­


    "Keiko Shuiye?"


    Lin Chen frowned: "how does she know I''m not dead?"


    "Just now she was not far away, but she never showed up." At this time, Yang Liuqing light mouth, said.


    "Why didn''t she show up?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Just now you were kissing girl Yan''er, she would not appear at that time." Yang Liuqing''s light way.


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Cloud Yan son is direct cheek ripe thoroughly!


    How can miss yang say this directly, and how can she say it so openly? How shy!


    Lin Chen is a deep look at Yang Liuqing, heart road Mo son, oh no, is green son this wench must be deliberately say so.


    As for Jiang Bishi, she looks at Lin Chen rather tastefully. She seems jealous and unhappy.


    "Someone''s coming."


    Suddenly, Yang Liuqing and Liu Mei frowned.


    Whew!


    The two rapid breaking empty voices come together, revealing two graceful shadows.


    Two elders of Huazong -- Qingxue and Qingshuang!


    "Miss Liang, Miss Jiang, I finally found you."


    When they saw Jiang Bishi and Liang Ke at first sight, they were relieved.


    There is no place to find. It''s easy to find these two girls!


    "Who are you?"


    Liang Ke and Jiang Bishi turned around and asked, but they saw the two women behind them. They opened their mouths one after another as if they saw ghosts. There was a strong magic in their eyes!


    The younger martial sister Qingshuang trembled at the corner of her mouth and exclaimed: "Lin Chen?"


    "That''s right. Who are you


    Lin Chen smiles and bows to the two women.


    "This is from Huazong."


    Don''t wait for clear snow fine frost reply, one side of Yang Liuqing is light explanation way.


    "Huazong?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes. Isn''t xindaohuazong the sect of the top five in the hundred dynasties? Why are you here? Are you in love with Liang Ke and Jiang Bishi?


    "You''re not dead?"


    At this time, that clear frost still a face of disbelief, trembling fingers, pointing to Lin Chen called: "impossible, you can''t not die. Are you a human or a ghost


    "Don''t be rude, younger martial sister."


    The elder martial sister, Qingxue, is calm and calm. She stops Qingshuang''s gaffe, then salutes Lin Chen and says, "Mr. Lin is really a strange man, and I admire her"


    "I''m flattered."


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head: "I don''t know the girl''s name?"


    "Little girl flower number Qingxue, this is my younger martial sister, Qingshuang." Qingxue replied politely.


    "Qingxue Qingshuang, a good name."


    Lin Chen exclaimed and then asked, "I just don''t know what the two girls want to do when they come to my two friends."


    "I and I are the enrollment elders of Huazong in wanjiejing. This time I come here to recruit two girls." Clear snow road, not urgent, not slow.


    In her eyes, Huazong is very famous, even if it can''t compare with Shengzong, daozong and Buddhism, but it''s not much different. Countless people want to join Huazong, but in the end, none of them can enter Huazong.


    And this time, they come to Liang Ke and Jiang Bishi to show that they value them. They have already given them face. Why don''t they agree?


    Lin Chen nodded first and said, "Huazong is very good. Miss Jiang, what do you think?"


    "I want to join you, can I?"


    Jiang Bishi blinked at Lin Chen and asked with a smile.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen a Leng, however, don''t wait for Lin Chen to say what, one side of Yang Liuqing is a way: "can, you are willing, you can join the Taoist sect."


    When Jiang Bishi heard the speech, she was a little surprised by Yang Liuqing''s arrogant tone, but she also shook her head and said with a smile, "forget it, I''m not interested in you daozong."


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    Not interested in Taoism?


    The implication is that they are not interested in Huazong?


    Where is Miss Jiang going to study? Not interested in Taoism?


    "Two elders, I have promised a man that after participating in the war for hegemony, I will learn from him. I''m sorry that I can''t join you. "


    At this time, Jiang Bishi salutes Qingxue and Qingshuang, and apologizes.


    "No problem."


    Qingxue smiles and shakes her head. Although Jiang Bishi came out of a primary Dynasty, she is very good in talent, talent and luck. Even if she can''t accept her as a disciple, she can''t be her enemy.


    It''s better for such a person to make friends with him, but never with him."And Miss Liang Ke?"


    Qingxue looks at Liang Ke again and asks.


    Liang Ke thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "in the next few years, I''m ready to accept some inheritance from my family, so I can''t join Guizong. I''m very sorry."


    "Family heritage?"


    Qingxue some incredible looking at Liang Ke, heart road your family inheritance, can be compared with the clan inheritance?


    If your family is really so strong, it should be extremely famous in the hundred dynasties, such as shuiyexian, wushenzu and so on. But your Liang family, it seems, is not so strong!


    "Miss Liang Ke, you have to think about it. Don''t ruin your life because of the impulse." The fine snow is again the remind that the words are serious and hearty to say.


    "Two elders, I have made up my mind. Thank you for looking up, but I really want to accept the inheritance of the family. "


    Liang Ke still shakes his head. Although his tone is light, he has an irreversible pride.


    "Well All right


    The fine snow sighed a fragrance, originally thought that this time can recruit these two women into the flower clan, did not expect that in the end, but even did not recruit one.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 429

    Out of the ice.


    The sun is shining, the whole world is bright.


    "Han Qing, what about that girl?" Lin Chen asked.


    "He was taken away by Fengxiao college." Yang Liuqing replied.


    "Fengxiao college?"


    Lin Chen frowned: "go now?"


    "She thought you were dead, so she went immediately. She wanted to avenge you." Yangliuqing road.


    Lin Chen frowned and then said, "Qing''er, how long does it take from wanjiejing to Fengxiao college?"


    "With your strength, it will take about half a year." Yang Liuqing''s cold way.


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    "Is there any quick way to tell her I''m ok?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Yes, it''s a message from ghost valley."


    Yang Liuqing nodded his head and said, "a hundred years ago, daozong came up with a little ghost millet. It is said that it is the 38th generation of Guiguzi''s lineal descendant. He created a skill to transmit information to Fengxiao college in half a day."


    "Millet, kid?"


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks slightly. Guiguzi, who was a martial Saint a thousand years ago, is not as powerful as Lin Chen.


    "It seems that this 38 generation descendant should be the descendant of that one." Lin Chen thought in his heart.


    "Do you want Taoists to use this method and send a letter to Fengxiao college?" At this time, Yang Liuqing asked.


    "Is it all right now?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Yes."


    Yang Liuqing nodded: "now I can know the people of Zong."


    "Well, I''ll let you know now." Lin Chen nodded.


    Be sure to let Han Qing know that she is OK as soon as possible, otherwise, Han Qing has done something stupid, which is not what Lin Chen wants to see.


    "Jiang Bishi, Liang Ke, Huizi shuino and Han Qing all know that I''m ok..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, thinking about who else didn''t know the news


    "Lin Chen, are you going back to the dynasty?"


    At this time, Jiang Bishi approached and asked softly.


    "Back."


    Lin Chen didn''t want to nod directly: "go back now, don''t let father they are anxious."


    "Then we''ll go all the way." Jiang Bishi smiles.


    "Qing''er, will you come back with me?" Lin Chen looks at Yang Liuqing and asks.


    "Well."


    Yang Liuqing nodded: "I will take you safely out of this world. With the temperament of Shengzong, I will send someone to guard outside the world to confirm whether you are dead or not. I will protect you."


    "Don''t be too reluctant." Lin Chen''s gentle way.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Yang Liuqing shook her head.


    Lin Chen raised his head and looked at the sky with his bright eyes.


    "I have achieved my goal this time."


    He said to himself.


    He can make 10000 tickets. After today, the name of Lin Chen will become famous in the whole hundred dynasties.


    Even as a dead man.


    When he arrived at daozong, he would immediately announce that he was not dead, so that the whole hundred Dynasty people would know.


    At that time, the name of Lin Chen was completely famous.


    "Mother, oh no, Jiang Yueru, do you see that? This is your son, the son you abandoned in those years!"


    Lin Chen clenched his fist slightly: "this son of waste can also crush countless Tianjiao. Even the strong of wuzun level can''t be killed. He has become famous in the whole hundred dynasties!"


    "Jiang Yueru, when you know the news that I''m not dead, will you feel the slightest regret?"


    Lin Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    In his heart, he hated Jiang Yueru.


    In his heart, he wants to prove to Jiang Yueru that he is not a waste!


    "Warbeast Dynasty, I don''t know. Do you tremble?"


    Lin Chen looked into the distance, his eyes were cold, and his pride was boundless!


    "Prince Warcraft, I Lin Chen will let you know immediately that you will be angry when you fight the Warcraft Dynasty, but you will also tremble when you fight the Warcraft dynasty!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, a gentle look, as if with a trace of complex emotions, is staring at the young and thin figure in black.


    This is a beautiful woman with gauze, graceful body and beautiful shadow.


    "Boy, you''ve grown up."


    She gently spit out a mouthful of fragrance, that look, I do not know is gratified, or worried.


    "At that time, the Warcraft Dynasty planted a magic water on you, and wanted you to be a useless person all your life. Over the years, I have finally found a clue to understand the medicine, but I didn''t expect you to detoxify yourself. "


    "Child, when you grow up, you don''t need my protection anymore."


    This peerless beautiful woman''s eyes are shining, and she has been watching Lin Chen''s figure, gentle and overflowing.Until Lin Chen left, she was in the same place, as if turned into a statue.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Hoo ~


    a cool wind came slowly, blowing the beautiful woman''s three thousand long black hair. Her body moved and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Yan''er, what''s the relationship between you and master Yao Xian?" Lin Chen asked.


    Yun Yan''er put away the jade card given by the female medicine fairy, and then said with a smile, "she''s my martial uncle."


    "Martial uncle?"


    Lin Chen was slightly surprised: "that little Laurie still has such a powerful younger martial sister?"


    "Don''t call me little Laurie."


    Cloud Yan son a nu, make a want to bite person''s appearance.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Lin Chen frowned: "her younger martial sister is so strong, she shouldn''t be so weak. Your master has a secret!"


    "There is no secret in my master." Cloud Yan son rolled a white eye.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong. From the beginning, I felt that there was a strange smell in your master. There must be a secret in your master. Otherwise, you can''t be childlike, but you have giant ru..."


    "Pa!"


    ¡­¡­


    Stroking the red and hot palm print on his cheek, Lin Chen took a few cold breath.


    Yan''er''s wife, are you serious


    "Hum ~"


    Yun Yan''er is a delicate hum from Qiong''s nose. She turns her head haughtily and no longer pays attention to Lin Chen.


    Hum, I don''t care about this old man!


    Yao''er blinked her big watery eyes and snickered.


    "I''m going out of the world, Lin Chen. You hide here in case others detect you."


    After a while, Yang Liuqing opened her mouth, turned her hands and took out a golden pocket palace.


    "Is this the magic weapon of space?" Lin Chen was slightly surprised.


    Space magic weapon, at least, is also a genuine spiritual weapon. After all, every space magic weapon contains a very strong power of space, which can be refined by very people.


    "It''s a high-level spirit weapon. Shizu said that it has reached the heaven level. It''s safe for you to hide in it. Even if you are the Holy One, you can''t feel you." Yang Liuqing''s light way.


    "Honey, get in." Cloud Yan son is also urge way.


    Lin Chen smell speech, eyebrow a pick, banter of looking at this wife adult, smile way: "Yan son wife you very monkey urgent."


    "Ah?"


    Cloud Yan son opened mouth, a time don''t quite understand Lin Chen mean.


    When she came back to herself, two faint red clouds appeared on her cheek. She spat: "in front of so many people, can you keep a low profile and be more serious? That''s true."


    "Tut Tut, the couple are really in love."


    On one side, Liang Ke and Jiang Bi''s poems all have a deep feeling.


    Yang Liuqing didn''t say anything, just like an iceberg goddess, quietly waiting for Lin Chen.


    "Qing''er, when are you going to release me?" Lin Chen asked.


    "When we get back to the Wanwu Dynasty."


    Yang Liuqing said, "I want to guarantee your absolute safety."


    "Qing''er, do you want to be my bodyguard?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    Yang Liuqing took a look at Lin Chen.


    Then, without waiting for Lin Chen to speak, she waved her skirt and forced Lin Chen into the pocket palace.


    Vigorous and resolute!


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Liuqing said, finish, one step ahead.


    "Domineering."


    Yun Yan''er sighed, touched Yao''er''s head and asked, "sister Yao''er, is sister Qing overbearing?"


    Yao''er five people six nodded.


    "Then you should take good care of Lin Chen in daozong, and don''t let him be pushed by elder sister Qing." Cloud Yan son way.


    Yao''er''s beautiful eyes showed a helpless color, as if to say, I can''t help it.


    "Can we have a bit of promise, our men are about to be occupied!"


    Cloud Yan son hate iron not into steel of stamp a small foot.


    Yao''er shakes her head indifferently.


    Yun Yan''er is more angry.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Walking on the road.


    "Sister Yao''er, this is the last one. If Lin Chen is still flirting in the future, we don''t want him. If he is the emperor, we can open the harem?" Cloud Yan son airway.


    Yao Er nodded seriously, a determined appearance.


    "But if we don''t want him, who do we want? There seems to be no better man than Lin Chen in the world. "


    Cloud Yan son is to doubt again.


    Yao er''s big purple eyes also showed a confused look.


    "What does a man and a beast say in the back? The expression changes faster than the day. "Jiang Bishi and Liang Ke are walking ahead, and they are very curious.


    At the front, Yangliuqing is as cold as a glacier, leading the way.


    Finally, she took four people out of the world together.


    However, few people did not feel that when they stepped out of the world, an invisible force on the sky directly turned into a waterfall and poured into the bodies of Jiang Bishi, Yun Yaner, Liang Ke and Yang Liuqing!


    To be exact, it''s not Yangliuqing, but the space hall filled with Yangliuqing.


    All the people just felt dizzy in front of their eyes. They thought it was the synaesthesia caused by transmission, so they didn''t pay attention to it.


    As everyone knows, at the moment, something in their body is undergoing qualitative metamorphosis.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The fair blonde watched them leave with a bright smile, and then looked at the black blood tattoo not far away, kneeling on the ground panting.


    Li Quanshan, the king of Yin!


    "Damned woman, what have you done to me?"


    Li Quanshan felt that his head was in a violent confusion, and the memory fragments were disappearing one by one. He could not help but roared and asked!


    "It''s nothing, it just interferes with your memory ~"


    the blonde said with a charming smile, "you see Lin Chen''s domestication, no, it''s the scene of making friends with the demon addict. As his, well, his life-saving benefactor, I can''t let you remember that scene."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 430

    Boom!


    When Yang Liuqing several people stepped out of the ten thousand boundary, the time, a strong wave, but there is no offensive, into a wave swept by.


    Yang Liuqing narrowed her eyes, and someone was watching.


    "At least 12 strong ones..."


    Cloud Yan son is also a facial expression tiny a coagulate, also don''t know these strong exactly what meaning, is goodwill or malice?


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Liuqing didn''t have any hesitation and took the people to walk.


    When passing through the entrance of the world, the old man in black and the ghost man were standing in the same place, with his hands on his back and his waist slightly bent. He looked up at the sky, his eyes flashing, and he didn''t know what to think.


    "Here you are, little ones."


    See Yang Liuqing and others come, ghost guy leisurely said.


    "Master."


    Yun Yan''er, Jiang Bishi and others all saluted the ghost guy with a great respect.


    "You go."


    Ghost guy side body, let out a passage, suddenly quite deep meaning way: "on your way back, there must be a lot of eyes staring at, you should be careful."


    As soon as the words came out, Yang Liuqing''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help narrowing.


    Cloud Yan son is also a heart tiny a jump, surmise ghost Lao this sentence meaning.


    Does the ghost Lao know that Lin Chen didn''t die?


    Why else did he remind that?


    They are all "good people" and have no enemies. How can they be targeted?


    But Yang Liuqing didn''t tangle with anything. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. No matter who wants to hurt Lin Chen in front of her, dream!


    The party stepped away.


    Then when the crowd stepped into the transmission array and was about to leave, the ghost guy''s faint voice came again: "tell him for me: he''s very good."


    This words, Yang Liuqing''s beautiful eyes, suddenly burst out a touch of awe inspiring chill!


    Cloud Yan son is also Jiao body tiny 1 Zhan, some inconceivable looking at ghost Lao.


    This elder really knows that Lin Chen is not dead!


    How did he know that?


    However, no matter what they say, the teleportation array is launched. With a flower in front of them, the people are teleported away.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a blessing for the Wanwu Dynasty to have such a little guy."


    The ghost guy stroked his white beard and murmured with a smile: "boy, this time, you have shocked the whole hundred dynasties. Then next time, I''ll wait for you to set off the whole hundred Dynasty domain! "


    "At that time, the whole hundred Dynasties will tremble for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Teleport array.


    Around is that layer of bright silver barrier.


    The mysterious and rich power of space is like flowing water, drowning the people and wrapping them in the air to the hundred dynasties.


    "That old man is not simple."


    After a moment''s silence, Yang Liuqing suddenly spoke and said in a cold voice.


    "Is that harmful to forest dust?" Cloud Yan son asks.


    She doesn''t care what other people do. She only cares if it''s bad for Lin Chen.


    "He has no malice. He will be fine."


    Yang Liuqing shook his head: "let''s go, don''t worry. With me by Lin Chen''s side, he will be OK."


    This sentence is extremely overbearing.


    ¡­¡­


    And the land is in the advanced space magic weapon.


    Forest dust from the sky, like a meteorite, a butt fell in this space magic weapon.


    He couldn''t help crying, rubbing his ass and looking sad.


    "Qing''er really is. This is to murder her husband."


    Lin Chen complains in his heart.


    Suddenly, a faint aroma came to my face.


    Lin Chen is a little intoxicated, and suddenly has some doubts. Eh, isn''t this the fragrance of Qing''er''s body?


    as like as two peas!


    Lin Chen quickly calmed down and looked forward.


    Then his mouth opened involuntarily.


    Two words came out of his mouth.


    "Boudoir?"


    "You are testing my pure and noble character?"


    ¡­¡­


    A moment''s effort, Lin Chen is to take off his own light, and then like a carp in general, into the pink quilt.


    "I can''t see that Qing''er is so cold and cold on the surface. The boudoir is so warm."


    Smelling the faint fragrance in the quilt, Lin Chen couldn''t help but feel like a wild goose. The fragrance in his heart can be compared with the body fragrance of Yan''er''s wife and Yao''er''s wife.


    "I remember that Qing''er had a special body fragrance in her previous life. It seems that this life, with the improvement of her strength, this body fragrance is also showing a little bit." Lin Chen said in secret.


    In her previous life, Qing''er''s body fragrance was very special. She was really a woman who smelled the fragrance.In this life, although Qing''er''s body fragrance has not reached the level of previous life, it is also being stimulated a little bit.


    gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind is not the fragrance of flowers, nor the smell of perfume, but the unique and refreshing nature of qinger.


    A strong sense of sleepiness swept in.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help yawning.


    These days, he has been nervous, the spirit has already reached the limit.


    Now suddenly relaxed, is no longer able to hold, eyes closed, it is a direct sleep in the past.


    However, Lin Chen did not expect that when he was sleeping, he had a spring dream. Then, cough, he soiled qinger''s warm quilt.


    Of course, these are later words.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand borders.


    The top of a hill.


    The cool wind comes slowly, cool and comfortable.


    "At last, we have solved the problem."


    Looking at Li Quanshan, the king of Yin who fainted on the ground and didn''t move, Keiko Mizuno gave a charming smile and burst out a bright and innocent smile: "is my hand a little cruel? I shouldn''t have been so hard. "


    "Never mind, he''s not dead anyway."


    Read so far, cloud Yan son heart suddenly open, face smile more beautiful.


    "Well I''ve finished half of my task this time, so I can go back to hand in the work. "


    Keiko shuino looked at the fist sized transparent bottle in Yu''s hand. There was a stream of Qi and turbid Qi in the transparent bottle, which occupied half of the space in the bottle and sank below.


    "Although we didn''t get the qi movement, we succeeded in getting the clear and turbid Qi, which is also the expected goal."


    After a little smile, Keiko Mizuno put away the transparent bottle.


    In fact, if you look carefully, there is not only one breath in this transparent bottle.


    In addition to the turbid gas, there is a completely transparent gas without any impurities floating above the turbid gas, which also occupies half the space of the transparent bottle.


    "Lin Chen, we are destined to see you again. No, we will see you again."


    Shuino Huizi''s golden eyes looked forward and glittered: "I can be your life-saving benefactor. When I have time to visit you in daozong, you can''t help but receive me. Otherwise, I will let the whole hundred dynasties know that you Lin Chen are a heartbreaker."


    On the face of this blonde, a beautiful and pure smile bloomed like a flower.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The great war that happened in wanjiejing spread like wildfire and spread out in an extremely violent manner.


    In a short period of half a day, half a hundred dynasties, thousands of dynasties, almost all of them shocked.


    After a day, the whole hundred Dynasty domain is shaking!


    They remembered a name, a name they couldn''t believe.


    Wanwu primary Dynasty, Lin Chen!


    It is this seemingly ordinary young man who, with his own efforts, kills the strong in Nirvana, just like killing ants.


    It was this young man who was born in the primary Dynasty and stood in an invincible position.


    It is this young man who has attracted countless martial arts masters and created an immortal legend!


    Everyone can imagine that this event in the world will last for hundreds of years, hundreds of years, even thousands of years


    Even though the protagonist of the incident failed.


    But it''s still a legend!


    ¡­¡­


    Millions of miles away.


    "Elder martial brother, people from the other side of the world have heard that the people of the Wanwu Dynasty have chosen the clan. Now they have left one after another. They will report in a few days."


    Water saint''s graceful and graceful Palace Dress appeared and said to the man in front of him.


    Man''s body shape is not great, but his lofty and immovable breath.


    Hearing this, the man was silent for a moment. Then he said, "don''t fight against the Wanwu Dynasty. The man behind the Wanwu Dynasty is unfathomable. Even me, I only have a 60% chance to win."


    "I agree. And there is another wuzun''s guardian in that dynasty. You can''t put pressure on him at will. " The water saint is also a light head.


    "I''m not afraid of the junior Dynasty. Younger martial sister, what about that magic knife? " The holy one asked again.


    "The sword didn''t appear." Water is holy.


    "Then keep looking for someone to stare at it. Once it comes out, destroy it with thunder."


    Although the tone of Tian Sheng Zun Dao is peaceful, it is more of a kind of spirit.


    "Good. Elder martial brother, do we need to create some public opinions? " The water saint was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked.


    "No need."


    God shakes his head.


    "People are doing things and the sky is watching. No matter what outsiders say or how they praise the young man, it''s just the public opinion at that time. Believe me, it won''t be long before these public opinions gradually fade away and finally completely dissipate."Tian Sheng Zun said with a proud smile: "the first martial saint who started the era of martial arts killed more than two million people in his life. At that time, the curse about him spread all over the world, and almost no one didn''t scold him, but so what? He was wrong at that time and made great contributions in the past. If it wasn''t for him, how could there be a new era of martial arts and Taoism today? "


    "Even if we cheat the small with the big, even if we use some cunning means, so what? We are doing harm to the people. We are doing it for the whole hundred dynasties. Maybe today some people will look down on us or even scold us. But what about 100 years later, 200 years later or even 500 years later? "


    "Posterity will praise us, posterity will praise us, posterity will say, if it is not because of our holy sect, then once that young man grows up, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "This is the way I firmly believe in!"


    At this moment, the heaven saint is just like a God, a God who stands up to heaven and earth and can''t be shaken.


    The water saint''s beautiful eyes flickered and swayed, some confused and some confused. He said to himself: This is my most charming elder martial brother.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 431

    Daozong.


    Daozong has thirty-six peaks, standing on the earth, just like thirty-six giants.


    Above the clouds.


    Taoist palace, suspended in the sky, is the only city in the sky of Taoist school.


    This city in the sky is the center of all power and control of Taoism.


    Now, in the palace of Tao.


    "What do you think?"


    The world Tao God sits on the first seat and looks down at the people. He asks faintly.


    "This son is too evil. I don''t want it in luomenfeng." Below, a man dressed in coarse cloth shook his head and said firmly.


    "Although this young man is very powerful, has great talent and great chance, I divined today, but I can''t count him at all. I don''t want a young man who can''t be controlled, so I don''t want this young man." A middle-aged man also shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people below all express their opinions. In short, they don''t want to.


    The Taoist God of the world narrowed his eyes. This opinion is too unified.


    "Brother daoshen, it is estimated that someone is behind the fire."


    One side of the barefoot flat chested little Lori attached to the ear of the human Tao God, whispered.


    The God of Tao didn''t say anything, but his eyes narrowed more tightly.


    The people below fell into silence one by one, waiting for the word of Tao God.


    The world way God lightly takes a breath, not anxious not light ask: "day peak Lord?"


    "Tianfeng is closing."


    Below a man said: "it is estimated that within two years, will not pass."


    The world way God nodded, the heart way with green son''s temperament, will definitely let that little guy join the sky peak.


    But the master of Tianfeng is very strict. If that little guy is not qualified, how can he join in?


    Unless Qing''er plays some hard tricks for that little guy.


    However, it means that women are superior. With the little guy''s self-esteem, he probably won''t agree.


    "Well, I''ll discuss it later. Today, I gather you mainly for the sake of Shengzong and yinmen. "


    The voice of the human Taoist God reverberated throughout the hall.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s faces on the scene were slightly coagulated.


    They have heard about the world.


    Shengzong, sanshengzun, all appeared, but yinmen directly took out the fighting power of four wuzun.


    These two things, how to say, are two extremely shocking news.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not a sunny day.


    Yang Liuqing, together with Jiang Bishi and Yun Yaner, went back to the Wanwu Dynasty.


    In the middle of the journey, they were separated from Liang Ke, who was a member of the Sheng mang Dynasty. Now, after taking part in the Imperial War, they naturally want to return to the Sheng mang Dynasty.


    "Two, the integral in the card is universal in the whole hundred dynasties. You can use these points to exchange for money, and you can also exchange for all kinds of treasures. "


    Yang Liuqing said faintly: "there are many points exchange places in the hundred Dynasty domain, almost all over the whole hundred Dynasty domain."


    "So..."


    Jiang Bishi looked at the gold card in her hand. Her eyes were full of thoughts. She said in secret: it seems that I have to exchange the points in it for real things as soon as possible. Next, I want to leave Baichao domain, but I can''t use the points outside Baichao domain.


    Yun Yan''er is also the first one to be gentle.


    After several transmission array transmission, several people finally safely returned to the Wanwu Dynasty.


    "I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    Jiang Bi''s poem says, finish saying, then separate with the public, go to that imperial palace.


    After all, Jiang Bishi is a princess of the dynasty. The first thing to come back is to go back to the palace.


    "Sister Qing, come with me." Cloud Yan son way.


    Then Yang Liuqing went to Huofu with Yun Yan''er.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Where''s the stinky boy?"


    Asked white haired Laurie, sitting in her chair, kicking her little feet.


    Yang Liuqing took a look at the white haired Laurie, but did not reply. Instead, she felt all around her.


    She has to make sure the forest dust is absolutely safe before she can release it.


    "Don''t worry, it''s safe around." Little Laurie said lightly.


    Yang Liuqing explored and found that it was really safe around, but he didn''t say anything and let the forest dust out.


    After Lin Chen came out, the first thing was to look at Yang Liuqing awkwardly.


    Yang Liuqing doesn''t know where he is. He doesn''t know why Lin Chen looks at himself like this.


    I don''t know that her warm and clean quilt has been, cough


    "Pa!"


    Little Lori slapped Lin Chen on the head."Hiss!"


    Lin Chen takes a cool breath and holds her head. She looks at little Lori with a sad face.


    "You still have the face to come back to see me?"


    Little Lori said, "do you know how much trouble you''ve made?"


    "I know." Lin Chen''s innocent way.


    "Do you know?"


    Little Lori was even more angry: "I almost lost my life for you!"


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Cloud Yan son is also Zheng Zheng of looking at small Luo Li.


    It is Yang Liuqing, the complexion does not change, indifferent, no expression of looking at her.


    "Since I met Lin Chen, the expression on master''s face is more and more, now I will be angry." Cloud Yan son secretly thinks a way in the heart.


    "Why? Little Lori, how can I feel that you are smaller than before? But how are those two places bigger than before? "


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s face was startled and surprised.


    "Pa!"


    Little Lori slapped her again.


    "I''m not lying. Your chest is bigger than before!" Lin Chen retorts.


    Little Lori slapped her again.


    Cloud Yan son helplessly helped to help forehead.


    "Where''s your magic knife? Let me see. "


    Little Lori stretched out her hand and asked coldly.


    Lin Chen rubs the scalp that sends ache, the cry of a face, way: "what do you see that thing do?"


    "Can''t I see? I saved your life Little Laurie.


    "No, it''s too evil. I''m afraid it will hurt you. Although your small arms and legs are bigger there, they are also vulnerable. I can''t give them to you. " Lin Chen shook his head seriously.


    Little Lori stretched out her white and tender palm and slapped it up again.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long we talked.


    "From now on, I will leave with Yan''er." Little Lori said suddenly.


    This words a, cloud Yan son facial expression tiny change, but don''t wait for her to say what, Lin Chen is to ask a way: "I should go there to look for my wife in the future?"


    "You can''t find it."


    Little Lori said with a cold smile: "within three years, our Heavenly Master will not let you see Yan''er again."


    "You fart!" Lin Chen scolded directly.


    Little Lori''s eyes were cold, and she slapped her face again.


    "Master, where are we going? Tell Lin Chen


    Cloud Yan son shakes the arm of small Luo Li, coquettish ask a way.


    "We are going to a place where outsiders are not allowed to enter. He can''t get in."


    Little Lori shook her head, firm attitude: "and as long as you go to that place, in the absence of certain achievements, generally can not come out."


    "What strange rules? It seems that there are no such strange rules in the ancient medicine clan. "


    Lin Chen murmured, discontented.


    "Oh? Do you know the ancient medicine family Little Lori was surprised.


    "Yes, I''m still good friends with the head of the ancient medicine clan." Lin Chen laughs innocently.


    Little Lori takes a look at Lin Chen.


    "The brag is getting better and better." Little Lori said in her heart.


    "Little Lori, tell me the truth, how can I see Yan''er?" No more nonsense, Lin Chen asked straight to the point.


    "Generally speaking, you can''t see Yan''er for at least three years." Little Lori said leisurely.


    "Then you tell me something unusual!" Lin Chen said angrily.


    "Don''t speak to my Heavenly Master in this tone." Little Lori slaps Lin Chen again.


    "Master, please tell us ~"


    Yun Yan''er also kept shaking little Lori''s arm and said coquettishly.


    Little Lori took a look at Yun Yan''er, another at Lin Chen, and sighed: "the girl is not staying, so soon she is facing her man."


    "No way." Yun Yan''er blushed slightly.


    "I don''t know, little Lori. You''re very sensible. That''s right. Your apprentices will be mine sooner or later. So don''t play tricks any more. Tell me how to meet Yan''er. " Lin Chen''s arrogant way.


    This words a, cloud Yan son glaring Lin Chen one eye.


    Little Lori reaches out her hand again.


    "Pa!"


    ¡­¡­


    "In the past three years, there are two ways for you to see Yan''er often. First, you need to have a certain reputation and get our pass there. " Little Lori is no longer a concern, said.


    "Am I not famous enough in baichaoyu now?" Lin Chen asked.


    Now in the hundred dynasties, all the martial practitioners who have some strength should know the word "Lin Chen".


    "The fame you have now is not the fame you have worked hard for step by step." Little Lori said coldly."Who said, that''s the fame I''ve worked so hard for." Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    "And now you''re only famous in baichaoyu, you''re far from it."


    Little Lori looked at Lin Chen with disdain, and then said leisurely: "the most important thing is the pass. You are famous, but you may not be able to get our pass there. Let''s put it this way. No one is famous in a hundred Li, but no one can get our pass. "


    "Another way."


    Lin Chen said directly.


    "You know yourself a little bit."


    Little Lori''s "fresh" mouth slightly hooked, and then said: "we often hold some competitions, activities and ceremonies there, but they are all related to refining medicine. If you are a young and talented pharmacist, and depending on your current reputation in baichaoyu, you may really have a chance to get an invitation from us. "


    "But I''m not a pharmacist." Lin Chen said innocently.


    "That''s why I said that you can''t see Yan''er in these three years. How can you see Yan''er? " Little Lori said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 432

    Little Lori introduced two methods to Lin Chen, but for Lin Chen, the two methods are not feasible.


    First, Lin Chen''s strength has not reached the level where he can obtain a pass.


    Second, Lin Chen is not a pharmacist and cannot enter that place.


    "Little Laurie, what is that place?"


    Lin Chen simply asked directly.


    "Do you think I will tell you?" Little Lori sneered: "I told you, what can you do?"


    "Maybe I can go to that place." Lin Chen Road.


    "You can''t get in."


    Little Lori shook her head: "it''s tianshengzun. If you want to enter that place, you have to pay some price."


    "Then I''ll find something more powerful than the Holy One."


    Lin Chen naturally replied.


    "Can you find it?" Little Lori asked.


    "How can you know if you don''t try?" Lin Chen shrugged.


    At the same time, he said in his heart: it seems that I have to find the contacts left by my previous life in the next period of time. I hope that bastard Qin Changkong won''t kill all my contacts.


    In fact, when Lin Chen was reborn, he wanted to find some personal connections.


    But he didn''t do it in the end.


    First, out of a man''s self-esteem, and also the strongest six saints'' self-esteem in those years, Lin Chen was really a little embarrassed to ask others.


    Second, Lin Chen is worried that some of the contacts and friends he left behind in those years will have been wiped out by Qin Changkong?


    Third, Lin Chen is afraid of implicating them.


    Although it happened thousands of years ago, with Qin Changkong''s cultivation and realm, as long as there is no accident, nine out of ten will be able to live to the present.


    Thousands of years ago, he has reached a peak of martial arts, thousands of years later, his strength, of course, is stronger.


    If Lin Chen rashly went to find the contacts he had left in his previous life, he might be known by Qin Changkong, and then they would be involved.


    And the most important thing is that people''s minds are changeable. If those people are bribed by Qin Changkong and become Qin Changkong''s running dogs, wouldn''t Lin Chen fall into the trap if he went to find them?


    Because of this, Lin Chen did not seek these contacts at the beginning, but developed and accumulated his own contacts and strength in this life.


    More than a thousand years have passed since the last life. Lin Chen didn''t know what happened to those old friends thousands of years ago.


    Only what we have met and accumulated in this life can we really trust.


    This is Lin Chen''s plan at the beginning.


    But now, it seems that this plan needs to be changed.


    I already have a certain strength, but also have a certain card and background, can try to find those friends in previous lives.


    Even if only one can be found, it is a terrible combat power for Lin Chen.


    After all, in the previous life, almost all the people who could be brothers with Lin Chen were extremely terrifying, and the whole warfighting continent would tremble.


    Even if you can only find one, you can take Lin Chen to yunyan''er''s place. Even if that place is an ancient medicine family, you can come and go freely!


    Little Lori''s place should be no more than the ancient medicine family!


    Therefore, at this moment, Lin Chen has a trace of intention in his heart.


    Little Lori is looking at Lin Chen with no expression, but her eyes are twinkling.


    "Little fellow, you are the one of our Heavenly Master. Is it just such a trouble that makes you compromise?"


    Little Lori said.


    "Master, is there really no way..."


    Cloud Yan son facial expression some low, Du wear small mouth to ask a way, aggrieved appearance let a person new born pity meaning.


    Little Laurie just want to reply, Lin Chen is a smile, gently way: "little Laurie, tell me, as long as you tell me the place, I can go. Although the warlord continent is big, there are few places that Lin Chen can''t go. "


    This sentence, although light, but every word is loud, heroic!


    One side of the beautiful eyes of Yang Liuqing burst out two extremely bright light!


    "So familiar with..."


    She stares at Lin Chen''s figure, silently recites these three words in her mouth.


    So familiar with


    This sentence, this tone, this momentum, so familiar


    So that I can feel safe


    Yun Yan''er is also blooming like flowers in general bright smile, happiness is about to melt.


    Only little Lori, whose face was a little black.


    This little guy is really crazy.


    Didn''t he know that it was his arrogance that brought him disaster?


    "But then again, if this little guy isn''t crazy, it''s not him." Little Lori said.


    Then, little Lori coughed and asked seriously, "do you really want to listen? No regrets? "In the tone, with the smell of warning.


    "Of course, I don''t regret the decision Lin Chen made. I never regret it." Lin Chen Road.


    "Well, I''ll tell you about that book."


    Little Lori looked at Yang Liuqing gently and said, "little girl, do you want to listen?"


    "If he listens, I will." Yang Liuqing pointed to Lin Chen.


    This words a, small Luo Li quite deep meaning of saw her, with cloud Yan son one eye.


    Yun Yan''er doesn''t have any expression change, because she has agreed to the existence of Yang Liuqing in her heart.


    Although there is still some taste


    "Good."


    After that, little Lori took a breath, and her expression suddenly became dignified several times, one word after another, sonorous: "the ancient medicine family, also known as the modern medicine family."


    Ten words, reverberate and rise for a long time.


    Heaven and earth seem to tremble because of these ten words


    "Ancient medicine family? Modern medicine family


    Lin Chen frowned. Why is he called a modern medicine family? What is the relationship between modern medicine and ancient medicine?


    "What is your relationship with the ancient medicine family?" Lin Chen frowned and asked.


    "We share a common ancestor with the ancient medicine family, but now we are the enemy."


    "Thousands of years ago, my master, with a group of people, separated from the ancient medicine family and founded the ancient medicine family, also known as the modern medicine family," said little Lori


    "A thousand years ago?"


    Lin Chen''s heart trembles, intuition tells him, this matter seems to have something to do with him!


    "What''s your master''s name?" Lin Chen grabs little Lori''s tender hand in a hurry, and asks.


    Little Lori looked at Lin Chen''s broad palm, then raised her eyes and asked coldly, "what are you doing so excited?"


    "Is your master lengrou?" Lin Chen continues to ask.


    "No, my master was called rouchen yaoren." Little Laurie shook her head.


    However, when she said this, her face was suddenly frozen.


    Because when she used to, it seemed that her master had heard of Shizu''s surname.


    Her memory was a little vague, because she was still young at that time. She only felt that this surname was very strange, which seemed to be related to "cold".


    Cold, cold Cold!


    Little Laurie''s eyes brightened. She remembered!


    Shizu''s surname is "Leng"!


    However, without waiting for little Lori to return to her mind completely, Lin Chen''s jade wrists, which hold little Lori tightly, asked eagerly, "how is lengrou now?"


    "Why are you so excited?" Little Lori didn''t answer Lin Chen''s question, but asked back.


    "Tell me!" Lin Chen shouts.


    Little Lori''s Willow eyebrows stand up. She just wants to scold Lin Chen, but she finds that there seems to be something wrong with Lin Chen''s state, so she doesn''t have an attack. Instead, she coldly says, "Shizu is dead."


    "Dead, dead?"


    Just like a bolt from the blue, Lin Chen was stunned.


    Lengrou died?


    Her strength is not weak, and she should have the qualification of reincarnation. How can she die?


    "Who did it!"


    Lin Chen forced to endure the fury and asked with a low drink!


    A evil spirit, swept out, Lin Chen''s eyes, at this moment, seem to have become scarlet up, there are many red and black runes, ancient evil, intense flashing!


    The cloud Yan son of one side Liu Mei Cu rises.


    My dear, what happened all of a sudden? Why all of a sudden?


    And who is lengrou? Is it his friend? No way. Shifu''s ancestor died a hundred years ago. How can he be friends with Lin Chen?


    And not far away Yang Liuqing is a face of confusion, eyes flashing, thoughtful, heart: cold soft? It''s a familiar name. Have I heard it somewhere?


    Little Laurie is sensing the dust.


    "This boy is not reincarnated. Why do you know about Shizu?"


    She said to herself, "who is he?"


    "Tell me the details."


    At this time, Lin Chen took a deep breath, forced to suppress the anger in his heart, lowered his voice and asked.


    At this moment, forest dust is like a volcano blocked by force. The more depressed it is, the more terrifying it is when it erupts!


    "Thousands of years ago, Shizu took many elites from the ancient medicine family and established the ancient medicine family alone, which is also known as the modern medicine family."


    "Under the guidance of our ancestors, the ancient medicine clan has developed rapidly. In just 200 years, it has the strength comparable to that of the ancient medicine clan."


    "Then, it took another 700 years for Shizu to surpass the ancient medicine family in overall strength."


    "But it didn''t last long. Nearly a hundred years ago, the ancient medicine clan, together with some other races, launched a war against our ancient medicine clan.""Shizu, in order to protect our ancient medicine family, did not hesitate to burn reincarnation. He took charge of the ancient medicine family and vowed to protect it for thousands of years."


    "With the protection of Shizu, even the ancient medicine family can no longer help our ancient medicine family. That is to say, today, our ancient medicine family and the ancient medicine family are competing."


    Little Lori leisurely said, not urgent.


    "Ancient medicine family!"


    Lin Chen directly clenched his palm when he heard the words. He didn''t know that his long nails were inserted into the flesh and blood. His eyes were ferocious and he asked in a low voice: "who was the head of the medicine clan at that time? Is it the day of drug release? "


    "Do you know the day of drug release?"


    Little Lori was even more surprised, but then her eyes became dark, her head was soft, her tone was sharp, and she said, "yes, it was the head of the Yao clan and Yao Shitian who led the army to attack our ancient medicine clan at that time."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 433

    "At that time, it was the head of the medicine clan who led the army to attack our ancient medicine clan. The medicine released heaven!"


    Little Lori''s voice was awe inspiring and filled with evil spirit, as if to make the whole world ice!


    "Medicine, release, heaven!"


    Lin Chen clenched his fist, but he didn''t know the blood flowing down, because at the moment, he was on the edge of rage!


    In the last life, Lin Chen had a good relationship with Yao Shitian, and even Yao Shitian became the head of the ancient medicine clan by virtue of Lin Chen''s relationship.


    Just did not expect, this medicine releases day to kill lengrou unexpectedly!


    Damn it!


    "Why does lengrou bring out some elites to form her own school?"


    Lin Chen took a deep breath and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know that either."


    Little Lori shook her head: "it''s said that it''s because of one person."


    "Who?" Lin Chen''s heart moved slightly.


    "I don''t know."


    Little Lori shook her head: "I''ve heard that master rouchen once liked someone. It seems that because of that person, master rouchen broke away from the ancient medicine family and became a school of his own."


    Lin Chen''s heart, has been set off a terrible wave!


    "I had a good relationship with Yao Shitian, but Yao Shitian was from Qin Changkong. When I died, Yao Shitian was in trouble everywhere."


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and his mind turned like electricity: "xiaorou is probably the ancient medicine family that she left for me."


    "Little Lori, do you have any lovers in the past few hundred years Lin Chen suddenly asked.


    This words a, small Luo Li strange saw Lin Chen one eye, don''t know why this guy suddenly asked this question.


    "I heard from Shifu that there are many people who pursue Shizu."


    Little Lori leisurely way: "but Shizu don''t look up to them, one did not agree."


    Lin Chen smell speech, can''t help feeling the tip of the nose sour, heart way: "is really bitter, small soft."


    "Little fellow, who on earth are you?"


    At this time, little Lori''s eyes suddenly sharp countless times, the whole person exudes a kind of arrogant momentum, carefully staring at Lin Chen asked.


    This little guy knows about Shizu. Maybe he is a character of the same era with Shizu, but he is not a reincarnator. What is he?


    "It''s not time for the truth to come out. I can''t tell you something. Otherwise, even your ancient medicine family can''t bear the weight."


    Lin Chen said seriously.


    Little Lori''s eyes narrowed as soon as the words came out.


    The cloud Yan son of one side blinks to move big eyes, don''t know cloud.


    Yang Liuqing''s face is still unchanged. His memory has recovered. He has a vague understanding of Lin Chen''s identity. Although he hasn''t completely remembered it, he can vaguely remember that Lin Chen seems to have a strong enemy.


    This enemy''s strength, even if it is the strength of the ancient medicine family, is not necessarily its opponent.


    So she knew that what Lin Chen said was true.


    "When are you going to reveal your true identity?" Little Lori asked coldly.


    "When the time comes, it will be revealed." Lin Chen Road.


    Little Lori watched Lin Chen for a few seconds.


    Then he took back the target and said, "well, I''m waiting for the exposure of your identity. I hope I can cause a sensation in this war land."


    "Don''t worry. By that time, the whole Zhanwu continent will explode." Lin Chen smiles confidently.


    He didn''t lie.


    When his identity is exposed that day, the whole Warring States continent will be shocked.


    The strongest man a thousand years ago is coming back!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Get out of the room.


    It''s sunny and sunny.


    "Honey, are you Lin Chen or not?"


    Cloud Yan son doubts of stare at Lin Chen, carefully ask.


    "I am Lin Chen." Lin Chen Road.


    "But master said you are not." Cloud Yan son is very puzzled.


    "Yan''er, I don''t want to cheat you either. Let''s say that I have never changed since you lit me in the forest last time." Lin Chen serious way, look pure.


    "You hate ~"


    Yun Yan''er gently hit Lin Chen, and her face was slightly red: "didn''t you have to lift my veil to see my face at that time?"


    "Can''t I see your face?" Lin Chen startled.


    "At that time, they were not ready." Cloud Yan son small voice mumbles a way.


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "However, it''s no problem from then on. I really like you later, so my favorite Lin Chen is the one I used to be." Yun Yan''er smiles with a bright smile like a flower.Lin Chen kisses Yun Yan''er hard.


    "Bah, bah!"


    Cloud Yan son is to push hard to open forest dust, make the action of Bah mouth, strange and clever.


    "Honey, I''m going to the ancient medicine family next. How do you plan to meet me?" Yun Yan''er takes Lin Chen''s arm and asks with a smile.


    "I won''t see you. Come to daozong and see me." Lin Chen Road.


    "I''m not going to look for you!"


    Cloud Yan son Du Du small mouth, the heart of the general long-distance love, is not a man looking for a woman, how can a woman look for a man?


    And if I can leave the clan, I will definitely go to you, but the key is that I can''t leave the clan!


    "Fool, your master has told me the location of the ancient medicine family. I think it''s no problem to enter your ancient medicine family with my identity. Your grand master and I, er, have a good relationship." Lin Chen pursed his lips and said.


    "Who wants you to come to me?"


    Yun Yan''er raised her clean chin: "isn''t it three years? Can''t our feelings carry three years?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, smile, but didn''t say anything.


    In fact, in this world, a lot of remote love, are defeated in the distance.


    Before the separation, perhaps both sides are very proud and confident, think that distance is not a problem, love is the key.


    However, after the real separation, the two sides will find that distance has really become a key factor affecting their feelings.


    A lot of love, feelings, are defeated in the hands of distance.


    There is only one way to avoid this regret.


    That''s how many times you use it to make up.


    See each other once a year, or half a year, or even once a month or half a month.


    Perhaps this is just in line with the saying "farewell is better than newlywed", which makes it easier to enhance each other''s feelings.


    Therefore, the problem of distance can only be remedied by the number of times.


    "Three years..."


    Lin Chen raised his head and looked at the clear sky. His eyes twinkled.


    "Fortunately, it''s only three years."


    Then the corner of his mouth curved slightly. It was not long for three years.


    As long as you get through these three years, that''s the real rainbow.


    "Yan''er." Lin Chen gave a cry.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Cloud Yan son blinks to move beautiful Mou to ask.


    "In three years, I will marry you." Lin Chen''s look is extremely serious.


    It''s not very loud, but it''s very loud.


    Yun Yan''er''s delicate body trembled slightly.


    Then her beautiful eyes, all of a sudden, are pouring out of the crystal tears!


    She couldn''t help covering her tender mouth. Tears rolled down her face. She sobbed, "why do you say such sensational words?"


    "I''m not lying. I''ll marry you in three years."


    Lin Chen holds Yan''er in his arms. Yan''er''s tears wet his skirt. He caresses Yan''er''s long hair. His voice is soft but deep.


    "Fool, if you can''t get to wuzun, I won''t marry you."


    Yun Yan''er stops crying, wipes her nose, tears and smiles.


    "Do you want me to reach wuzun in three years?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I didn''t let you reach wuzun in three years. I just said that when you arrive at wuzun, I will marry you." Cloud Yan son way.


    "Good! It''s a deal. Pull the hook


    Lin Chen stretched out his little finger and looked serious.


    "Idiot."


    Cloud Yan son spat a mouthful, but also stretched out that white tender slippery thumb.


    "Hook hanging, who cheat, who dog!" Lin Chen yelled.


    "Childish."


    Cloud Yan son lightly beat forest dust once.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room.


    Lin Chen was lying on the bed, thinking.


    "Yan''er is going to the ancient medicine family. I have to think of some ways to enter the ancient medicine family."


    "Next, I''ll go home first, then to the purple moon Dynasty, then to daozong, and finally announce that I''m not dead."


    "Qing''er''s strength is the perfection of the king of beasts. She is about to reach nirvana. Once she enters nirvana, the Phoenix Nirvana will be reborn. The door of Qing''er''s memory will be opened, and her strength will enter a period of rapid growth."


    "I''m going to take revenge on xiaorou. But with my current strength and cards, I''m afraid I can''t even deal with a hair on Yao Shitian. "


    "My current strength is the great perfection of overlord realm. I have reached the peak and can break through at any time."


    "We can only improve our strength quickly."


    Lin Chen sat up, floated to the training platform, put his hands together in front of his abdomen, and began to swallow the yuan force between heaven and earth.Now his strength has reached the peak of overlord realm. It''s only one step away from the breakthrough. It''s time to make a breakthrough.


    Next realm, empty King realm!


    One of the most important characteristics of martial practitioners is that they can soar into the sky.


    And the principle is not difficult to understand. Dantian is a small world. This small world is combined with the surrounding external world, so that the martial arts practitioners can not only control Dantian, but also control the surrounding world in a certain range, so that they have the ability to rise from the sky.


    In the overlord realm, the martial arts practitioners can only control the heaven and earth in the Dantian, but they can''t do that.


    Only when you reach the realm of the empty king can you control the heaven and earth in a certain range around you. This is a qualitative sublimation and a reform breakthrough


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 434

    "Lin Chen is going to break through."


    Feel hundreds of feet around the world yuan force violent changes, Yang Liuqing light way.


    "Finally, the empty Kingdom..." Yun Yan''er blinked her beautiful eyes.


    When the hegemonic realm is perfect, my dear one can wipe out the martial practitioners and the strong in Nirvana.


    Now, he has broken through to the empty Kingdom


    "I don''t know what kind of storm he will have to set off in the future."


    Yun Yan''er smile, beautiful to the extreme, but immediately some lost: "however, I can''t see it."


    She raised her bright white chin, raised her head and looked up at the sky. There was a trace of sadness in her beautiful eyes.


    However, in this gloomy depth, it contains a stubborn which can not be concealed.


    "After three years, I will not be a burden to you any more; after three years, I will be with you, to bear and resist all the storms and thunder with you."


    "In three years, I will marry you."


    On the beautiful face of yunyan''er, there is a smile of shame, beautiful and moving.


    As for Yao Er, she has no feelings.


    First, Yao''er''s mind is very simple and pure. She doesn''t think so much.


    Second, anyway, she wants to follow Lin Chen, so she doesn''t have to worry about so much.


    "I''ll go where my Master goes."


    Yao''er, who is in the state of beast, thinks that her big purple eyes are all narrowed into crescent moon, which is extremely lovely.


    "Empty King realm..."


    Little Laurie with silver hair was meditating with her eyes closed. At the moment, she slowly opened her eyes and said in secret: Although this little guy''s strength is not strong, her means are amazing. Maybe she really hopes to untie my curse.


    "Well, I''ll talk to him about it alone in a few days."


    Little Lori shook her head and stopped thinking. She closed her eyes and meditated again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After a cup of tea.


    "Boom!"


    In Lin Chen''s room, there was a dull sound!


    Dayton time, a radius of 800 Zhang, heaven and earth yuan force suddenly boiling!


    Whoo!


    Lin Chen''s room, as if there is a rolling sound of wind and thunder, whistling.


    This is the sound of Lin Chen breathing!


    Then, the eight hundred Zhang Yuan Li of heaven and earth turned into a wave and poured into the room of Lin Chen!


    "After the empty Kingdom, the domineering will evolve, and I don''t know what Lin Chen''s domineering will evolve into." Feel the 800 Zhang square heaven and earth yuan force suddenly disappear, Yang Liuqing heart meditation.


    "It''s done!"


    And cloud Yan son is in front of a bright, suddenly look up to Lin Chen''s room.


    Boom!


    But see a thick bright blue light beam, skyrocketing, until the sky above!


    The clouds are surging, as if forming a huge vortex on the sky, the wind is whistling, as if there is an endless tornado storm forming.


    The vision of heaven and earth!


    An astonishing momentum is sent out. It is a real powerful man in the empty kingdom!


    Breakthrough success!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a few minutes.


    "So sleepy..."


    In the room, Lin Chen takes back his momentum and yawns.


    After the successful breakthrough, what he felt was not refreshing, but a strong sense of sleepiness!


    "The sequelae of Maha''s change of life and death is really fierce. After so many days of cultivation, he has not completely recovered."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a bitter smile.


    His present state is due to the influence of Maha''s life and death.


    Maha''s life and death change. This skill is extremely powerful. It can reverse life and death when it comes to success. We can see its power.


    The more severe the skill is, the more demanding it is. Lin Chen forced the use of Maha before, which naturally left a series of sequelae


    "But after this time, the sequelae of Maha''s life and death will disappear." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Immediately he yawned again, floated directly to the bed and lay down to sleep.


    I can''t hold on. I''m so sleepy


    ¡­¡­


    And this sleep, Lin Chen is sleep nearly two days!


    Two days later.


    The gentle sunshine, with a trace of warmth, fluttered on Lin Chen''s cheek.


    Lin Chen wakes up.


    First of all, it is a delicate and petite figure.


    Light body fragrance into the nose, people can not help but spirit shock, black hair straight to the waist, although the body exquisite, but full of Laurie''s temptation.


    Lin Chen fixed his eyes and found an eight or nine year old girl sitting by the bed.At the moment, she is sitting quietly, drooping smooth bare red legs, white.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Chen thinks this barefoot Laurie is familiar.


    "Yes? Big brother, are you awake


    The barefoot Laurie heard Lin Chen''s voice, quickly turned her head, looked at Lin Chen, and said with a smile: "good, good recovery."


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrank slightly.


    Because he remembered the identity of Lori.


    Another wuzun of daozong!


    "Thank you for your help." Lin Chen arched her hand slightly to Lori.


    "I call you brother, but you call me elder? Isn''t that a disorder of seniority? " This white skirt Laurie asked with a smile.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen a Leng, heart way this white skirt Luo Li pour is a little interesting.


    "I''m not senior, I''m Zhong Lingyu. And this time I''m looking for you, I just want to ask you, when do you plan to go to daozong? " Little Lori kicked her feet and asked softly.


    "Wait a few days. I have something else to do these days." Lin Chen Road.


    "Wait a few days."


    Little Lori blinked her eyes and jumped out of bed: "OK, I''ll wait for you in daozong."


    "Is there anything else, sir?" Lin Chen asked.


    "No more." Little Laurie giggled.


    Lin Chen is speechless.


    You came all the way to Wanwu Dynasty to ask me when I would go to daozong?


    "Big brother, your magic knife is very interesting. When you go to daozong, can you play for me?" All of a sudden, the little Lori carrying two small hands, leisurely said.


    Lin Chen felt a sense of vigilance.


    She''s going to play with the goblin? What''s her purpose?


    "Well, I''ll talk about these things later. I''m leaving. Goodbye, big brother."


    With that, the barefoot little Laurie in white skirt suddenly disappeared.


    No trace in a moment!


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    And just leave?


    What does little Lori want to do?


    But then, Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, staring at the location where little Lori disappeared, and said: this little Lori is not simple.


    Suddenly, a small and exquisite face appeared in front of Lin Chen without any sign.


    Zhong Lingyu again!


    Lin Chen was startled and almost punched.


    "Big brother, I''m going to leave, and you don''t say goodbye to me. How happy baby is." The haunted little Lori was wronged.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen is completely speechless.


    He really can''t understand her mind now, but he is helpless.


    "Well, goodbye, little sister." Lin Chen light cough a, say.


    "Well, goodbye, big brother!"


    This little white dress barefoot loli smiles sweetly, waves her hand and disappears again.


    "It''s a weirdo." Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Then, see little Laurie no longer appear, Lin Chen no longer entangled in this matter, get up to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Chen, did my master come just now?"


    Just walked out of the door, but found Yang Liuqing is going this way, she saw Lin Chen out, is to ask.


    "Do you feel it?" Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    "It''s not surprising that my Shizu didn''t have the ability to hide her breath and feel her." Yangliuqing road.


    Lin Chen just remembered that the strange little Lori didn''t mean to hide her breath.


    "What can my Shizu do for you?" Yang Liuqing asked again.


    "I don''t know. He told me some useless nonsense and left." Lin shook his head.


    "My master has a lot of temperament It''s weird. You don''t have to care Yang Liuqing shook his head and explained.


    Lin Chen nodded and saw that Yun Yan''er came with Yao''er in her arms. She was smiling at them.


    "Congratulations on you finally catching up with me, big fool ~!" Cloud Yan son eats to eat to smile a way, coquetry general.


    "Little girl, you are gone with the wind. You should not be so arrogant." Lin Chen said seriously.


    "I''m arrogant. What can you do with me? Is that right, Yao''er? " Cloud Yan son laughs a way.


    Yao''er''s five and six nodded a few times.


    "My master said that you had been sleeping so long because you had to exert your skills. Is that ok now?" Cloud Yan son asks.


    "It''s almost over. There''s no problem with a dragon or a tiger." Lin Chen moved his arm and laughed.


    Cloud Yan son white forest dust one eye.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    And at the same time, hundreds of miles away.


    High above the clouds.Several hermits'' figures flashed out of thin air, but their faces were flustered and their hearts were still palpitating.


    "That Lin Chen didn''t die!"


    "It seems that daozong was determined to protect Lin Chen, otherwise he would not have sent that aunt and grandmother!"


    "We''d better run away with the aunt. She is a powerful martial arts practitioner of wuzun level. I''m afraid she can''t stop us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This group of people are very afraid of the conversation.


    "Let''s go. We should tell the owners of the hidden gate the news that Lin Chen is not dead as soon as possible."


    After that, these people are no longer hesitant, floating away.


    ¡­¡­


    Tens of thousands of feet away.


    A white skirt, barefoot, long hair little Lori sitting on the general cotton candy clouds, from time to time also grabbed a small cloud into the mouth, chew, chew, comfortable and enjoy.


    At the moment, her beautiful eyes are full of bright cyan luster, looking at the figures from afar.


    Suddenly, she burst out a gentle and harmless smile and murmured, "don''t go. What are you going to do? I''m really just here for fun. I don''t mean to scare you. Don''t go


    She kicked on her white, bright feet, because she was bored, the expression on her face suddenly became There is no love in life.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 435

    the wind is mild and the sun is bright.


    "Yan''er, do you want to follow Lin Chen back to Zishu city?"


    In the room, little Lori asked leisurely.


    "Shifu, when shall we go to the ancient medicine family?" Cloud Yan son is a counter question.


    "No hurry."


    Little Lori shook her head leisurely: "you have gained the fortune of the world. You can cultivate for a while."


    "Then I''ll go back with Lin Chen and have a look."


    Cloud Yan son laughed to smile, say.


    "I think you just don''t want that kid."


    Little Lori snorted and said coldly, "I don''t know what''s good about that boy. Why do you like him so much?"


    "Master, if you don''t like him, you won''t know."


    Cloud Yan son''s enigmatic way.


    "Yo? Now I can preach to my master? "


    Little Lori said with a sneer, "then I''ll try to like him and see what''s good about him."


    "Master, you won''t like him." Yun Yan''er shakes her head directly.


    "Why?" Little Lori asked.


    Cloud Yan son a Leng.


    She blinked.


    This question really asked her!


    Yes, why can''t Shifu like shanglinchen?


    Involuntarily, Yun Yan''er thinks of herself and goes to bed with Lin Chen with her master


    Read so far, cloud Yan son direct shame red cheek.


    "What do you think?"


    Little Lori flicked Yun Yan''er and hummed, "have you become such a rascal around that little guy? You can see at a glance that there''s nothing good in mind. "


    Cloud Yan son embarrassed smile, quickly jilted that bold idea in the brain.


    After all, that scene was a little too sweet


    "Go out and call Lin Chen in. I have something to tell him."


    Little Lori waved her sleeve and said.


    "Say what?" Cloud Yan son asks.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Little Lori said, "don''t worry, I won''t rob him from you."


    The last sentence is quite a kind of ridicule.


    The cloud Yan son hurtles small Luo Li to spit out tongue, witty backed down.


    "This girl..."


    Little Laurie shook her head.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Yan''er exits the room.


    "My dear, the master called you."


    She wonderful step walks to Lin Chen''s front, soft voice says.


    "What did she ask me to do? I''m not going


    Lin Chen shakes his head and holds Yun Yan''er''s slender white hand: "let''s go back to Zishu city."


    "But Shifu..."


    "Get the hell out of here."


    Don''t wait for cloud Yan son to finish saying, in the room, a cold shout, Huo ground rings out.


    Immediately a strong suction came


    Lin Chen felt that his center of gravity was unstable, and almost fell to the ground. He got up in a hurry, but found that he was being sucked into the room inch by inch!


    Little Lori directly play strong!


    "Then I''ll go in and have a look, Yan''er. We''ll leave later."


    Lin Chen smiles optimistically at Yun Yan''er in exchange for the latter''s big white eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Forest dust enters the room.


    The first thing to notice is little Lori''s face, which is as cold as ice.


    "What are you doing with a straight face? Smile, you smile is lovely Lin Chen found a seat, took the cup and said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of "bang" without warning, which made Lin Chen almost burst out with a mouthful of tea


    It turned out that little Lori swung her sleeve and closed the door.


    "What are you doing when you close the door? I tell you, I''m not interested in little girls like you, although you are not small Well, well, I won''t say it. Don''t beat me. I won''t talk about it any more. "


    Lin Chen quickly begged for mercy.


    Little Lori snorted. Then she put down her flaming palm and said coldly, "come here, stinky boy."


    "I can''t go there."


    Lin Chen shook his head, pure way: "I do not know anything, what do not understand, I do not go."


    Little Lori''s mouth moved, but she didn''t know what to say. She was angry.


    Now she really wants to beat up Lin Chen!


    "If I ask you to come here, you can come here. If you talk nonsense again, be careful of my Heavenly Master..."


    Don''t wait for small Lori to finish saying, Lin Chen directly a step, Shua came to small Lori in front of, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Little Lori rolled her eyes.


    It''s the first time she''s turned her eyes in years!


    "That''s right. It''s cute to have more expression." Lin Chen said with a smile, smile, cough, very cheapLittle Lori resisted the thought of beating him and said, "I want to show you something."


    "What is it?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Something on my back."


    Little Lori turns around, her hand tugs at her, and the ribbon around her waist falls down. Then she slowly takes off her skirt.


    A trace of flesh and bone, exposed


    Lin Chen opened his mouth directly.


    Then he covered his eyes and cried, "what are you doing? I told you I''m not interested in your body


    "I''ll show you, and you''ll see." Little Lori is angry.


    "I don''t look, I don''t look." Lin Chen covered his eyes and shook his head.


    In fact, he was also murmuring at the moment. What''s behind little Lori?


    But in order to amuse little Laurie, he still wants to play.


    "If you don''t open your eyes, I''ll dig your eyes out and feed them to the dog!"


    Little Lori said the word "mother" directly.


    Lin Chen immediately removed his palm, opened his eyes and yelled: "my eyes are not delicious. Don''t feed the dog. The dog doesn''t like eating my eyes either!"


    Little Lori is speechless to Lin Chen.


    But the next moment, little Lori is to feel, behind, ushered in an extremely hot eyes!


    She does not describe and Dai''s curved thin leaf eyebrows slightly a Cu, this boy how to return a responsibility? What''s the matter with this kind of look? He won''t have any other thoughts on me, will he!


    But then her idea was rejected.


    "Who planted this ghost King seal for you?" Lin Chen suddenly asked!


    Voice, with a trace of awe inspiring, and angry hatred!


    "Do you know the ghost King seal?"


    Little Laurie was surprised and immediately overjoyed. There are not many people in the world who know the seal of the ghost king. Even the old man of the God operator calculated it through the divination of the eight trigrams, and this Lin Chen even knows the seal of the ghost king?!


    He is really my predestined friend!


    Little Lori is a little excited. She forgets to ask Lin Chen why she knows the ghost King seal.


    "Tell me, who planted this seal for you?"


    Lin Chen suddenly a low drink, evil spirit awe inspiring!


    Little Lori frowned.


    Although she is back to Lin Chen, but already can feel Lin Chen that monstrous murderous!


    That is a kind of hatred and anger from the bone!


    "I don''t know. At that time, he was fighting with me. I had a bad move and was cursed by him." Little Laurie shook her head.


    "What does he look like?" Lin Chen asked.


    Little Lori shook her head: "I didn''t see clearly. At that time, his whole body was covered with black fog. I couldn''t see clearly."


    "Black fog?"


    Lin Chen frowned and said: Qin Changkong is not black fog, isn''t it Qin Changkong?


    "You have been sealed by the ghost king. What is your original strength?" Lin Chen asked again.


    "Wuzun." Small Luo Li direct way, tone is very proud.


    "Wu Zun..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and asked, "can you feel how old is the person you are fighting with?"


    Wuzun realm is not weak. The age of the opponent should be able to feel it.


    "No more than 800."


    Little Lori didn''t even think about it. She said directly, "I''ve been reflecting on that battle over the years. I''ve speculated on the details of that person and what I can know. I can''t be wrong."


    "No more than 800 years old?"


    Lin Chen frowned. Qin Changkong was a person thousands of years ago, so this person is definitely not Qin Changkong.


    And if it was Qin Changkong, little loli would not be able to stand in front of Lin Chen alive now.


    Although wuzun is strong, in the eyes of reincarnation wusheng, a fart can break into a slag.


    "Tell me the information and characteristics of that person." Lin Chen directly in a command tone, the whole person exudes a arrogant aura, that kind of aura, even little Laurie is a little bit scared!


    "How could this boy have such an aura?"


    She was quite shocked: "is he really a peerless strong man in ancient times?"


    "Tell me first, can you untie the curse?" Asked little Laurie.


    "This ghost King seal curse is my creation Well, I have a way. "


    Lin Chen changed his tongue and said with a pause.


    Now is not the time to make the identity known.


    Little Lori Liu Mei slightly picked, but did not ask what, but said: "do you really have a way?"


    "Seriously." Lin Chen nodded.


    "Well, I''ll talk to you."


    Little Lori said: "after the ancient medicine clan led the army to invade our ancient medicine clan, although the ancient medicine clan had no way to take our ancient medicine clan, there were still small contradictions and conflicts. This curse on me happened more than 30 years ago.""More than 30 years? The ghost King seal has been on you for more than 30 years? " Lin Chen looks dignified.


    "That''s right." Little Lori nodded.


    "Oh, doesn''t that mean that you are now, at least, an old lady in her fifties and sixties? I thought you were only thirty years old Lin Chen sighed, as if very sorry.


    Little Lori almost spat out a mouthful of old blood!


    I thought Xiao Zi was going to say something important, but I didn''t expect him to


    I''m so angry!


    "Next I say, shut up." Ordered little Lori.


    "Oh, OK, then I''ll shut up..."


    "Shut up Little Lori, you''re very generous.


    "Oh, OK, I''ll shut up..."


    "Shut up


    Lin Chen curled his lips and whispered: "this little Laurie is really irritable. She must not be able to get married in the future. Who wants to marry her?"


    Little Lori resisted the impulse to kill Lin Chen and said: "more than 30 years ago, I was planted with this thing because I had a fight with that man. He was older than me, but he was no more than 800 years old. He was also very powerful. He used a very strange and powerful method, which seemed to be a physical training method, but he could draw the power of thousands of stars for his own use. Oh, by the way, there are six strange stars floating behind him. "


    Little Lori described all she knew, almost without a trace.


    On hearing this, Lin Chen''s pupils shrank and said in a low voice: "this is "Nine stars dominating the body!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 436

    "This is "Nine stars dominating the body!"


    Lin Chen said in a low voice!


    "Nine stars dominating the body? How do you know? " Asked little Laurie.


    Lin Chen did not answer little Laurie, but said faintly: "I should know the identity of that person."


    "Who is that man?"


    Little Lori''s eyes were cold, and a strong hatred flashed in them!


    "That person''s background, is not you can resist, is your ancient medicine clan adds up, afraid is not enough that person a finger." Lin Chen Road.


    Little Lori frowned slightly.


    Who is that man? So strong?


    Although there is no protection of Shizu, the overall strength of the ancient medicine clan is extremely strong. Is it so vulnerable?


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything, but his eyes narrowed slightly, and there were wisps of light passing by.


    "Qin Changkong, it seems that the man is either your disciple or your offspring."


    He said in his heart.


    The ghost King seal behind little Lori was invented by Lin Chen in that year. Although the ghost King seal can''t be fatal, it can devour the opponent''s accomplishments a little, so that the opponent has to reduce his accomplishments and suppress it.


    However, the longer the ghost King stays on his opponent, the more difficult it is to suppress.


    When the seal of the ghost King devours all the accomplishments of the martial arts practitioner, and the martial arts practitioner admits to being a complete useless person, the seal of the ghost king will disappear automatically.


    And most importantly, the ghost seal can ignore the gap of strength.


    Even if you are just a martial arts practitioner in Nirvana, even if your opponent is a strong one in wuzun level, as long as your opponent wins your ghost King seal, you will wait for your accomplishments to be completely swallowed.


    Unless a martial practitioner proficient in the seal of the ghost king comes to help him solve it, he will become a useless person.


    At that time, Lin Chen taught Qin Changkong the seal of the ghost king. He wanted to make Qin Changkong have a special skill. Although Qin Changkong had ordinary talent, he studied hard. In less than half a year, he learned the seal of the ghost king.


    What''s more, a fool can guess that Qin Changkong is not the one to deal with little Lori, because with Qin Changkong''s realm, there is no need to use the troublesome skill of ghost King seal


    Therefore, there are only two possibilities, that is, that person, either the descendants of Qin Changkong or his disciples.


    Of course, it can''t be ruled out that Qin Changkong leaked the cultivation method of ghost King seal and was learned by others


    "Let me see how many ghost King seals have been used. The process may be a little Don''t feel well, little Lori. Bear with it Lin Chen reminds a way.


    "Can you still see this?" Little Laurie was a little surprised.


    "I couldn''t see it when I was in the overlord realm, but now I have broken through to the empty realm, and some signs can still be seen." Lin Chen nodded.


    Immediately, he did not say any more. He took a deep breath, and his heart moved. Suddenly, the vitality of heaven and earth was boiling, as if he had become a chess piece of Lin Chen, and let Lin Chen move it!


    Lin Chen squints his eyes and stares at the green black and ferocious ghost King seal behind little Lori.


    It was a hideous face, all blue and black, but her eyes were blood red, like a living creature, attached to little Lori''s smooth and white back.


    Lin Chen put his fingers together and gathered a little bit of force on his fingertips. Then he stretched out and pointed at the mouth of the ghost King''s seal.


    Then he closed his eyes slightly, mobilized the power of heaven and earth, and recited an ancient mantra: "Brahma, mahaya, Mosha..."


    Hum!


    When Lin Chen finished reciting this strange mantra, suddenly, the ghost King seal''s mouth was closed, but it was suddenly opened!


    A ray of blue black light burst out, followed Lin Chen''s fingers, and rushed into his body.


    "La vurahamajesa!"


    Lin Chen in the heart a long chant!


    Fortunately, Lin Chen didn''t say it, otherwise she would not be surprised?


    Then, the energy that rushed into Lin Chen''s body was moved to the heaven and earth behind him.


    A bluish black stripe appeared, suspended in the sky.


    Lin Chen spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, then moves his finger up, presses it on the tip of the nose of the ghost King seal, and recites a mantra.


    Shua Shua!


    When the spell is finished, Huo Di shoots two blue black beams from the nostrils of the ghost King seal, which also rushes into Lin Chen''s body.


    "La vurahamajesa!"


    Lin Chen''s heart once again a long chant, this energy guide to the sky behind.


    Another blue and black horizontal pattern emerged.


    On Lin Chen''s forehead, there was a cold sweat oozing out.


    He took a breath and asked, "little Lori, are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    Said little Laurie.


    But her voice was tremblingLin Chen sighs. His method is to force a trace of the origin out of the ghost King seal, and then observe the exertion degree of the ghost King seal.


    The ghost King seal has been on little Lori for decades, and it has almost integrated with little Lori. Extracting the origin from the ghost King seal is equivalent to extracting the origin from little Lori.


    Therefore, doing so will make little Lori feel a bit of pain, as well as the violent and strange A sense of quickness.


    Lin Chen didn''t stop, but moved his fingers up, pressed his eyebrows on the ghost King''s seal, and then recited the mantra.


    The two eyebrows of the ghost King seal moved, and then two beams of light shot out, rushed into the forest dust body, and finally led into the heaven and earth.


    Another black and blue horizontal line appeared.


    Lin Chen''s forehead was already covered with cold sweat. Obviously, this process consumed him a lot.


    "If I had not broken through to the empty Kingdom, I would not have been able to observe this ghost King seal." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Then, he put his hands on the left and right ears of the ghost King seal and recited the mantra.


    Another blue and black line appeared in the sky behind the forest dust.


    Three quarters of the force in Lin Chen''s body has been consumed.


    Even with the powerful support of immortal domineering spirit, there are still some in short supply.


    Lin Chen didn''t care about himself, but looked at little Lori''s trembling legs, and the flowing between them


    He sighed, this process, the impact on people is too big, just like eating a good spring pill.


    There was no hesitation. Lin Chen closed his arms and slid his fingers to the scarlet eyes of the ghost King''s seal.


    Success or failure is imminent!


    Lin Chen drank it in his heart and recited the mantra again, guiding the energy to float into the sky!


    Two stripes!


    Lin Chen sat down on the ground!


    Little Lori sits on Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen didn''t care about little Lori, but looked up at the sky above her head.


    There are six blue and black lines suspended.


    Six ghost King seals!


    "It''s not really Qin Changkong. He can at least display eight or nine ghost King seals." Lin Chen said silently in his heart.


    Suddenly I feel a little hand touching my body.


    Lin Chen''s heart was startled, and he quickly lowered his head, but the opposite eye was a pair of blurred, misty, watery eyes.


    Little Lori''s eyes!


    At this moment, little Lori, breathing heavily, blushing, the whole body surface is emerging a layer of strange red, just like a hungry tiger, seems to swallow the forest dust!


    Lin Chen was awed in his heart.


    Isn''t it? Do you want to do something with little Lori


    However, all of a sudden, little Lori''s eyes, emerged a trace of the color of clarity.


    Her delicate body quivered suddenly.


    Immediately directly push away Lin Chen, body quickly float on the ground, cross knee meditation, eyes slightly closed, intense open.


    "This girl''s determination is good."


    With a smile, Lin Chen touched the pants that had been scratched by rubbing the ground and shook his head: "it''s just that his temper is too fierce. I''m afraid that he won''t be able to get married in the future."


    Little Laurie was very short of breath at the beginning, and she was very fast and fast.


    But three minutes later.


    Little Lori''s breathing began to slow down gradually.


    After half a cup of tea, little Lori''s breathing returned to the normal level.


    The strange red on her body began to fade gradually.


    Ten minutes later, little Lori completely returned to normal.


    Whoa.


    She slowly spit out a white gas, that pair of beautiful eyes, a little bit of open.


    Blurred color disappeared, replaced by the cold and piercing cold!


    She suddenly turned her head and looked at Lin Chen, with a little killing in her eyes.


    Lin Chen was startled and said, "what are you doing? Ingratitude and vengeance? "


    Little Lori stares at Lin Chen for a long time. It seems that she is making a decision. After a long time, the killing idea in her eyes gradually fades away. She coldly says, "don''t tell me what happened just now, or you will be frustrated."


    "I said it, and you can''t help me." Lin Chen is not satisfied with the smile.


    "You dare!"


    Little Lori glared at Lin Chen: "if you dare to say it, I will make you pay the price!"


    "As I said, you can''t help me. My identity and background are not what you can imagine, nor can the ancient medicine family behind you imagine. Believe me, if you annoy me, it''s your ancient medicine family. They have to face the disaster."


    Lin Chen a smile, although the voice is light, but with a share can not hide the pride!


    Little Lori stares at Lin Chen coldly.After a while, she said, "don''t tell me."


    This sentence, quite a soft attitude.


    Lin Chen laughed: "what happened to us just now? I don''t remember anything


    Little Laurie rolled her eyes imperceptibly.


    "If I have any pills, I''ve run out of Yuanli in my body. Give me a supplement quickly."


    Lin Chen reaches for the road.


    Little Lori takes out a green elixir and hands it to Lin Chen.


    When her slender palm contacted with Lin Chen''s palm, it was like an electric shock. She quickly drew back and almost threw the pill away.


    Lin Chen gave her a strange look.


    But he didn''t say much. As soon as Lin Chen took the pill, he felt the rapid recovery of Yuan Li in his body. He said with a smile: "what you have is the six ghost King seal. The level is not high. In a word, it''s rubbish. I want to untie it..."


    Under the expectant eyes of little Lori, Lin Chen pauses and continues: "cough, it''s hard to untie it, it''s hard."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 437

    Little Laurie wanted to hit him.


    It''s rubbish. It''s hard to untie it?


    What logic?


    You''re kidding me!


    Looking at the poor eyes of little Lori, Lin Chen quickly explained: "with my current strength, it''s really difficult to untie it."


    "Then no one else can solve it?" Asked little Laurie.


    "Others, it''s impossible to solve it."


    Lin Chen pondered for a moment, and then shook his head: "the seal of the ghost King contains a lot of algorithms and techniques. There are not only eight trigrams and nine palaces, but also Taoist magic skills. At the end of the day, there should be few people who are proficient in so many skills."


    "So that means you''re proficient in so many skills?" Little Lori asked.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "no, no, just know a little bit."


    "When will you get rid of this curse for me?"


    Little Lori dressed and asked coldly.


    "At least until I reach nirvana."


    Lin Chen zhengse said: "this thing is a bit troublesome, although it''s just a six fold ghost King seal, but after all, it''s also a martial arts master. If I don''t have some strength, I''m afraid I will be attacked."


    "Well, I''ll wait for the day when you reach nirvana."


    Little Lori didn''t even think about it, she said directly.


    Because the divine operator once said that there were too many algorithms and mathematical principles in the curse. Even the divine operator who was proficient in the eight trigrams and nine palace Zhouyi could not figure out the secret.


    Now, Lin Chen can see this at a glance. It can be seen that Lin Chen really understands the ghost King seal.


    "Can I go out now? Yan''er is still waiting for me to return to Zishu city. "


    Lin Chen rubbed his hands and asked with a smile.


    "No way."


    Little Lori directly shook her head and refused: "you have to tell me first, you know this ghost King seal so well, is there no way to suppress it?"


    "No Lin Chen shook his head immediately.


    "Really not?" Little Lori stares at Lin Chen suspiciously.


    "No


    "Really?" Little Lori asked again.


    "No


    "Why do you look so guilty? You must be lying to me! Tell me quickly, how can we suppress this ghost King seal? " Little Lori asked coldly!


    Lin Chen curled his mouth, heart way this little girl''s temper is really fierce.


    "Do you say it or not?" Little Lori asked again with awe inspiring momentum.


    "I said, I said."


    Seeing little Lori''s murderous eyes, Lin Chen quickly changed his words and said, "there is a way to suppress this ghost King seal. It''s called the method of double cultivation."


    "The method of double cultivation?"


    Little Lori was stunned and regained her mind. Her eyes were cold and she was about to kill people: "are you kidding me?"


    "I didn''t tease you."


    Lin Chen quickly said: "I didn''t cheat you. Really, the double cultivation method can suppress the ghost King seal. You can imagine that as long as you practice the double cultivation method, the two people are equal to one and bear the ghost King seal with each other, which will greatly weaken the power of the ghost King seal."


    "Who do you want me to practice this double cultivation method?" Little Lori asked coldly.


    "I don''t know. Just don''t look for me. I''m not interested in your body, although your body is quite big..."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and suddenly felt a cold look coming. He immediately changed his words: "in fact, I have a formula here. Although it can''t suppress the ghost King seal, it can ease the fusion of the ghost King seal and you."


    "Why don''t you say it?" Little Lori snorted coldly.


    "Get the paper and the pen."


    When Lin Chen reaches out his hand, he is natural and unrestrained.


    ¡­¡­


    After a cup of tea.


    "There are ninety-nine and eighty-one materials. I''ve listed them here."


    Lin Chen handed a piece of paper full of black words to little Lori: "you can combine these ninety-nine eighty-one materials and refine them into pills to relieve the ghost King seal."


    Little Laurie took the paper.


    When she saw the ninety-nine and eighty-one materials written on the paper, her lips suddenly twitched slightly.


    "Damn, which bastard invented this ghost King seal, damn it."


    Little Laurie murmured.


    Lin Chen eyebrows pick pick.


    "Of the 9981 materials, two or three are not easy to find, but it should not be difficult to find them with the foundation and resources of your ancient medicine family." After a pause, Lin Chen said: "if you have the conditions, you can take it once every three days, ten times a course of treatment, which can greatly alleviate the ghost King seal on your body. After three courses of treatment, you should be able to suppress the ghost King seal."


    "Good."


    Little Lori nodded.


    "However, this is not a long-term solution after all. It can only be alleviated, not eradicated completely."Lin Chen also reminded: "before I reach nirvana, you must be careful. Although the ghost King seal is not strong, it is not weak. Don''t be eaten by it. Of course, if you can find other strong people who are proficient in all kinds of arithmetic, you can also ask them to help you solve it. "


    "Don''t worry, our Heavenly Master is not so weak, and can last until you break through nirvana."


    Little Lori cool said: "do you have anything to say?"


    "No more."


    Lin Chen spread his hand.


    "Then go out." Little Lori said, it''s a way to kill the donkey.


    Lin Chen did not go, but stood in the same place.


    "You''re not going yet?" Asked little Laurie.


    "I''ve wasted so much energy. Don''t you reward me with something good?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "How about a kiss from me?" Asked little Laurie.


    This sentence was originally quite emotional, but when it came out of loli''s mouth, it became icy and chilling!


    "No, I''m not interested in you."


    Lin Chen shook his head quickly: "I just want something to protect my life. You know, I''m going to daozong next. You also know my character. After I go there, I may kill a few people and waste a few talents. I must need some means to protect my life. "


    "Can''t you stop making trouble?" Little Lori said coldly as she listened.


    "I never get into trouble. It''s all about me." Lin Chen shrugged innocently.


    "Roll, roll, roll. I don''t want to see you again."


    Little Laurie waved her sleeve to Lin Chen impatiently.


    Lin Chen curled his mouth, heart way this wench is really mean, bitterly turned to leave.


    However, when Lin Chen came to the door, little Lori''s cold but beautiful voice suddenly came.


    "You take this."


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air rings out, and a silver streamer crosses a perfect arc on the sky, and finally falls into Lin Chen''s hands.


    It''s a silver feather!


    "What''s this?"


    Looking at the heavy feather in his hand, Lin Chen blinked.


    "Get out of here. I don''t want to see you again."


    Little Laurie urged impatiently.


    Lin Chen had to leave.


    When Lin Chen completely left, little Lori''s cold expression returned to normal. She shook her head and whispered: "smelly boy, how can I let you die?"


    Thinking, she couldn''t help touching her back.


    At that moment, her black ice cheek, which had remained unchanged for ten thousand years, seemed to be red.


    "This smelly boy is really almost touched by him. Fortunately, I have a good determination."


    Little Lori raised her bright white chin slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen put away the Silver Feather and walked out of the room.


    "Honey, what did the master tell you?" Cloud Yan son comes forward, soft voice asks a way.


    "Your master scolded me first, and then gave me something to save my life." Lin Chen said.


    Cloud Yan son smell speech, pour is not to ask what, but just smile to nod.


    "When shall we start back to Zishu city?" Cloud Yan son asks softly.


    "Why do you want to see my family so soon?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Screw you, Zishu city is my hometown. I can''t go back to my hometown!"


    Cloud Yan son gently pushed Lin Chen for a while, not without coyness.


    "Qing''er, will you follow me back?"


    Lin Chen looked at Yang Liuqing and asked.


    Yang Liuqing didn''t even think about it. She nodded directly and said faintly: "I I want to see your family now. "


    This words a, Lin Chen, cloud Yan son''s brow, all is tiny move.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    "Master, I''ll go back to Zishu city first!"


    Yun Yan''er waves goodbye to little Lori.


    Little Lori nodded and said nothing.


    Then Lin Chen, Yun Yan''er and Yang Liuqing set out together for Zishu city.


    Little Lori didn''t say goodbye, carrying her little hand, slowly turned away.


    Zishu city is not far away from the imperial capital. With the help of several people''s feet and the transmission array, it didn''t take a long time for them to arrive at the boundary of Zishu city.


    "Home at last."


    Lin Chen stretched himself.


    Although his soul does not belong here, his body has lived in Zishu city for more than ten years. Naturally, there is a kind feeling that can not be described in words. It is a kind feeling that comes from the heart and from the heart, which can not be erased in any case."Is this your hometown..."


    Yang Liuqing''s eyes were full of confusion, because she vaguely remembered that Lin Chen''s hometown didn''t seem like this.


    She shook her head and didn''t think much. Since Lin Chen said that this is his hometown, this is it. She doesn''t need to doubt anything.


    "Come on, honey, let''s go home."


    Yun Yan''er smiles and gently takes Lin Chen''s arm and goes to Zishu city.


    However, don''t wait for Lin Chen to walk out a few Zhang, his brow, suddenly slightly frown.


    Not only is Lin Chen, Yun Yan''er''s face is also a condensation, only Yang Liuqing calm, the face is still unchanged, but the beautiful eyes, but also a flash of light.


    "Zishu City, it seems that something has happened."


    Lin Chen said in a low voice: "Qing''er, you protect Yan''er. I''ll go back and have a look first."


    "Good."


    Yang Liuqing nodded.


    "Be careful, my dear."


    Cloud Yan son pinched the palm that pinches Lin Chen, soft voice reminds a way.


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin Chen smiles calmly, his body flashes, turns into a flash of lightning, and rushes straight to the purple dawn city


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 438

    It''s cool and sunny.


    In purple dawn city.


    "Boom" a dull ring resounded!


    An old man''s figure spewed out a mouthful of blood mist, and his body stepped back toward the rear involuntarily. Finally, he hit the wall, which made cracks in the hard wall!


    "Zishu City, Han, Liu, Lin three stand side by side, did not expect that now, it has become the world of the Lin family."


    A rather soft voice rang out. Looking for fame, a man in a mandarin jacket came to meet the dust.


    "Liu Xiaoyuan, the owner of the Liu family, didn''t expect that you became the running dog of the Lin family. It seems that this time, I can''t spare you."


    The man in the Chinese jacket shook his head, as if with some regret: "let me take you on the road."


    "Cough!"


    Liu Xiaoyuan coughed, and a look of horror appeared on his face.


    "Who the hell are you?" Liu Xiaoyuan said angrily in an old voice!


    "Ha ha, who are we? You are entitled to know who we are? "


    The man in the Chinese jacket said with disdain and smile, "you just need to know that the dead Lin Chen has implicated you. After you go to hell, it''s Lin Chen. If it''s not him, you don''t have to die. "


    "Lin Chen?"


    Liu Xiaoyuan''s pupils shrunk slightly: "do you mean Lin Chen is really dead?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you."


    The man in the Chinese jacket shook his head: "go on the road with ease."


    Said, he slowly raised the palm, palm, there is a bright light condensed.


    A strong wave spread out, and the dust on the ground moved around


    Liu Xiaoyuan secretly scolds Lin Chen for being a bad embryo. He is also desperate. He closes his eyes and waits for the trial.


    He just can''t deal with the strong man in front of him!


    The next moment, boom!


    Liu Xiaoyuan did not feel any discomfort.


    On the contrary, there is a cold wind blowing.


    Liu Xiaoyuan opened his eyes suspiciously.


    Eye catching, is a tall and straight, severe face of the middle-aged man.


    Lin Cang, the Third Master of the Lin family!


    As for the man in the Chinese jacket just now, he was trampled on the ground by Lin Cang, which made a human mark on the ground.


    "Lin Cang?"


    Liu Xiaoyuan looked happy: "nephew Lin, you are back!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Cang frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with Zishu city?"


    "I don''t know! Originally, it was fine, but this morning, suddenly there came such a group of people. It was only aimed at your Lin family, but after I heard that the Liu family and the Han family had merged with the Lin family, it was aimed at the three of us. "


    Liu Xiaoyuan showed up.


    Lin Cang''s eyes flashed a cold light and asked in a low voice, "what about my father?"


    "Master Lin, I''m afraid they are fighting against them now. However, because their main fighting power is concentrated in your Lin family, maybe master Lin has already..."


    However, after Liu Xiaoyuan finished his speech, he found that Lin Cang had disappeared.


    No, it''s not disappearing, it''s just rising up and running away!


    "Flying?"


    Liu Xiaoyuan was surprised: "no? Is nephew Lin Cangxian now You''ve reached the empty kingdom? "


    "Grandma, what has Lin Cang experienced in the past two months? How can cultivation advance so rapidly? "


    Liu Xiaoyuan was shocked.


    Then he shook his head: "Lin Cang is already powerful. Since he repaired the elixir field, it''s natural that he can return to his former state of cultivation. It''s really powerful. The Lin family will have a strong one again."


    Suddenly, Liu Xiaoyuan gave a bitter smile.


    "Why should I say that? Although the first strong man of the Lin family is the little rabbit, how can we say that the little rabbit is the son of Lin Cang? How can the son become a talent first and the father later? It sounds so unpleasant


    Liu Xiaoyuan shook his head, but he didn''t think about it any more: "Lin Cang''s cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds. I''m afraid there''s no danger in Zishu city."


    Thinking, Liu Xiaoyuan also no longer hesitated, walked down from the wall and came to the man in the mandarin jacket who had become a corpse.


    Liu Xiaoyuan stamped his foot on him.


    It seems to feel very cool, Liu Xiaoyuan is kick several feet, kick the earth is sunken, this just slowly to the Lin family.


    "Anyway, nephew Lin Cangxian is here. Slow down, then slow down. Maybe after I go, the battle will be over."


    Liu Xiaoyuan said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zishu City, Lin family.


    This family, which has existed for nearly a hundred years, is now facing an unprecedented crisis."Master Lin, it''s strange. It''s your little grandson who dares to provoke the first sect in the hundred dynasties."


    A seven foot old man put a bloody sword on the neck of an old man with white hair and said with a grim smile, "he killed several elders of Shengzong, and we will take revenge for Shengzong with the blood of all the people in your Lin family!"


    Although the old man with white hair had a dispirited breath and a trace of blood hanging on his mouth, he was not afraid after hearing the words. On the contrary, he immediately laughed: "ha ha! How happy to live and how afraid to die! Life, if only for the sake of survival, is not like a vigorous death! Chen''er, grandfather is proud of you! Chen''er, you wait. At once, all of us in the Lin family will go to the nine springs and get together with you! "


    "I''m so angry that I can rest in the rain. Look up at the sky, roar, strong bosom


    "Chen''er, grandfather, I''m proud of you!"


    Although the old man''s breath was dispirited, he was full of pride and his words echoed thousands of times!


    "Hum!"


    The seven foot old man snorted angrily. His eyes flashed over his head. He kicked the old man on his knee and made him half kneel on the ground.


    But it''s only half kneeling!


    "Go to hell!"


    The seven foot old man gave a cold drink, and with a wave of his sword, he wanted to cut off the old man''s head.


    However, at this time


    Whew!


    A burst of air!


    Seven foot man''s face changed!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the man suddenly raised his knife and waved it to the sky!


    "Dang!"


    A long gun from the sky above oblique fire, directly is tearing the air, suddenly and blade hit together!


    Hum!


    At this moment, it seems that there is a substantial sound wave spreading out


    "Hum!"


    The seven foot man snorted. He felt a strong force spread all over his body in an instant. His muscles were numb and his five viscera were painful!


    However, at this time, a powerful right foot, Shua, crazy speed spin kick!


    The seven foot man had no time to defend himself. His temple was hit hard, and then his body fell on the ground!


    A rough palm suddenly grasped the long gun, and the cold light flashed. The long gun directly penetrated the seven foot man''s head!


    "Dong", a deep hole appeared in the hard earth.


    Then there was another "Dong" sound. The earth was suddenly sunken with a radius of ten feet, arousing layers of dust.


    The seven foot man''s hands had not been lifted up, and he was powerless and drooped on the ground.


    Breathless!


    "Father, are you all right?"


    Lin Cang quickly helped the white haired old man Lin Zhenhuang and took out a pill to take.


    "Cang''er."


    Lin Zhenhuang opened his mouth, and a look of surprise appeared on his old face.


    When did Cang''er become so strong?


    No, when should it become so strong again?


    What did Cang''er experience in these two months?


    "Cang''er, are your elixir fields all right?"


    Lin Zhenhuang finally understood and asked in surprise.


    Lin Cang nodded: "it''s all thanks to Chen er."


    "Chen er?"


    Lin Zhenhuang was surprised: "isn''t chen''er already What''s going on? "


    "I don''t know whether chen''er is dead or not. The event of my Dantian was prepared by chen''er before he went to wanjiejing. " Lin Cang shook his head and said.


    Lin Zhenhuang sighed.


    He thought Lin Chen wasn''t dead.


    "Father, you don''t have to worry too much. Although it''s said that chen''er is dead now, it''s not clear whether she is dead or not." Lin Cang comforted.


    Lin Zhenhuang nodded.


    In fact, Lin Cang was shaking his head in his heart.


    It''s not the general power that my son got into trouble this time, but the first holy sect in the hundred dynasties!


    It is said that the three saints of Shengzong came at that time.


    The three saints are gods. Even one of them is enough to destroy the whole Wanwu Dynasty. It is conceivable that the three of them will go out together and try to kill Lin Chen. It is a matter of 200%.


    "Ha ha, I''m not sure? Your family Lin Chen has already been frustrated, not even a bone left, you are not sure? Self deceiving, the sorrow of little people. "


    Suddenly, an untimely voice came with a sneer.


    Lin Cang frowned suddenly.


    Because he felt a very strong breath!


    At least it''s also the great consummation of the empty kingdom!


    Eye, is a hunchback middle-aged man, he is leaning on crutches, all over the body exudes a breath of evil, people shudder."I didn''t expect that my fourth brother and sixth brother were all planted in your hands. Even if I cut you to pieces, it''s hard to vent my hatred."


    This sentence was originally an angry one, but when it came out of the hunchback man''s mouth, it didn''t have much mood fluctuation, on the contrary, it was just with a deep chill to the bone!


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Cang''s face was dignified for a moment, and asked in a deep voice.


    "We are the people of Shengzong."


    That hunchback man light way: "because you that don''t know heaven and earth good son.". Although the three immortals did not give any direct orders, the whole Shengzong was very angry. We, the affiliated sects of Shengzong, must avenge Shengzong. "


    Lin Cang frowned and said in a low voice, "father, step back first."


    Lin Zhenhuang retreated consciously because he knew that he could not get involved in this kind of battle.


    "Well, I don''t want to say anything nonsense. In a word, today, you Lin family, everyone, must die, and none of them can be left."


    That hunchback man is light to say again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 439

    When the hunchback man finished, his body was shocked. Suddenly, an amazing momentum spurted from his body!


    The empty kingdom is perfect!


    At this moment, the wind and cloud changed color, and the whole purple dawn city seemed to tremble.


    Looking at Zishu city in ancient and modern times, there are absolutely no more than three martial arts practitioners in the empty kingdom!


    Lin Cang''s face, at this moment also become extremely dignified.


    He took a light breath, holding a long gun, eyes gradually cold, a fierce momentum also spread.


    "Vulnerable mole ants, little people''s sorrow."


    That hunchback man disdained shook his head, the body in a flash, disappeared in situ!


    Lin Cang''s pupil slightly shrinks, without the slightest hesitation, holding a long gun, suddenly points forward.


    Shua!


    The hunchback man appeared, but it just hit the tip of Lin Cang''s gun, and then was penetrated by Lin Cang''s long gun.


    But Lin Cang''s face changed slightly at this moment.


    Because there is no real sense!


    It''s just a hunchback man!


    "You''re too slow."


    The hunchback man''s voice came from the top of Lin Cang''s head without any sign. Lin Cang raised his head fiercely, but he found that the hunchback man didn''t know when he came to his head. His palm was shining with bright earth color luster, and he pressed it fiercely.


    Before the palm, an invisible but powerful force, surging from the suppression, thick and heavy, just like the oppression of the vast land, people can''t breathe!


    "The power of wasteland?"


    Lin Cang''s face turned pale. The power of the hunchback man was a rare power of the wasteland!


    But his action is not the slightest solidification, his long gun suddenly pick, cold light a flash, then want to point toward the sky.


    But it''s still a little late.


    Before the long gun was put up, he was slapped by the hunchback man. Lin Cang felt that the tiger''s mouth was shocked, and then the long gun spun and flew out.


    However, Lin Cang was still not in the slightest panic. Instead, he took a deep breath and drank coldly: "bengyang fist!"


    Before his words were heard, Lin Cang blew out directly towards the sky!


    Air explosion!


    "The power of ants."


    That hunchback man disdains to smile, double palms are still like mountains and rivers, rolling toward the bottom.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    The earth under Lin Cang''s feet burst open!


    Then Lin Cang was trembling, involuntarily toward the rear to wipe out, in the earth on a deep mark!


    "Hum."


    After stabilizing his figure, Lin Cang snorted, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Gods and Demons explode the seal of heaven!"


    At this time, the hunchback man gave a grim smile, his hands were frantically sealed, leaving a shadow on the sky, and then suddenly raised up to drink!


    Boom!


    The mighty Yuan Li, just like a flood, rises fiercely from the hunchback man''s tianlinggai!


    Above the sky, an earth colored handprint tens of feet in size slowly takes shape, and its surface is engraved with countless images of gods and demons. There are sacred gods, eight armed demons, lotus gods, and one eyed axe demons


    Two different forces meet, the Holy Spirit and the devil constantly collide. Each time these two extreme opposing forces collide, they will burst out extremely terrifying energy, just like one bomb after another!


    "Pressure


    Hunchback man cold drink, palm space a press!


    Buzz!


    The earth colored fingerprints hummed and then fell from the sky. The air formed a vacuum where they passed. They were extremely fierce and suppressed towards Lin Cang!


    "Magic gun, eye!"


    Lin Cang is a low drink, holding a long gun, the God of the gun surface with a bright thunder luster, extremely violent!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Cang''s eyes were cold, and he suddenly threw the long gun out!


    Shua!


    Space seems to be torn!


    The long gun, like a snake, burst out a straight line, heavy points on the giant handprint!


    "Ding!"


    A sharp burst accompanied by a visible sound wave swept open!


    But the long gun in Lin Cang''s hand was directly extended to several Zhang long. He grasped the end of the gun with one hand, and the tip of the gun was violently impacting the giant handprint!


    At this moment, thunder and the earth, crazy collision, each collision will spread out a very terrible afterwave!


    "It''s just the power of ants."


    Hunchback man suspended in the air, disdaining to sneer, hands suddenly force, suddenly, the strength of the giant fingerprints suddenly increased!


    Lin Cang snorted. He rubbed his body against the ground and came out a little bit


    "Damn, I''m not his opponent!"


    Lin Cang was anxious. He just recovered to Xiaocheng in the empty kingdom. He was not the opponent of such a powerful man in the empty Kingdom at all!"I can''t help it. I have to take my father and they run away. Although the empty kingdom is strong, I''m afraid it''s impossible to keep me."


    Lin Cang thought quickly in his heart: "there''s no way but to give up other people."


    However, when Lin Cang wanted to put his idea into action


    "Daddy, when did you get so strong?"


    A familiar, casual voice suddenly came, with a trace of surprise.


    Lin Cang''s face was frozen.


    In the distance, Lin Zhenhuang''s face also changed.


    That hunchback man''s brow is suddenly a wrinkling, who?


    He is always paying attention to the surroundings for fear of being attacked, but he doesn''t find anyone coming!


    Who is it? How can you avoid my perception?


    "Kong Wang Jing Xiao Cheng, Dad, you''re going against heaven. You''re faster than me."


    The random voice came again.


    Lin Cang, Lin Zhenhuang and hunchback all went for fame.


    It was a young man in black, tall and handsome.


    His eyebrows were quite similar to Lin Cang''s.


    "Who are you?"


    The hunchback man asked, frowning and staring at the young man in black.


    "I don''t want to talk to you now. Get out of my way first."


    However, the young man in black shook his head, then raised his finger to the hunchback man, and flicked his fingers gently.


    That hunchback man has not come back, it is a "bang"!


    His body whirled out, smashed a wall, two walls, three walls, and finally printed on the fourth wall.


    The young man in black waved his sleeve again.


    With a bang, the earth colored giant fingerprints exploded and turned into light spots scattered with the wind.


    Lin Cang put away his long gun and looked at the young man in surprise.


    "Daddy, are your Dantian all right?"


    The young man in black came near with a smile, looked at Lin Cang, and said with emotion: "the empty king is small, powerful."


    "You''re not dead, smelly boy!"


    The corner of Lin Cang''s mouth smoked, immediately slapped Lin Chen''s head, and said: "do you know how worried your grandfather is about you?"


    Lin Chen covered his scalp and looked at Lin Cang bitterly. Then he turned and looked at the old man with white hair not far away. He said with a casual smile: "grandfather, grandson, I''m back."


    Lin Zhenhuang was relieved. He almost burst into tears. He coughed and said, "just come back, just come back."


    "Smelly boy, it''s said that you have provoked the first sect sage in the hundred dynasties. Is that true?" Lin Cang asked again.


    "How can this be false?"


    Lin Chen spread out his hand and immediately said with a proud smile: "at that time, the three saints of Shengzong set out to kill me, but I had a great fortune. They didn''t kill me."


    On hearing this, Lin Cang slapped Lin Chen on the head and scolded him angrily: "you''ve made such a big basket. Do you still have a face to come back? And almost got your grandfather involved! "


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he didn''t refute anything. Instead, he pondered and nodded: "yes, I''m also worried about this. If I''m alone, I don''t have to worry about anything. But now, what I''m worried about is you, so I want to join a big gate and let them provide you with shelter. "


    "You''ve got a conscience."


    Lin Cang smell speech, in the heart tiny move, but still didn''t have good spirit of scold a.


    "You, who are you?"


    At this moment, a rather sharp voice suddenly came!


    But see that hunchback man violent earthquake broke that wall, scarlet eyes, staring at Lin Chen, angrily asked!


    I don''t know whether the scarlet color in his eyes is due to hatred or was just hit by Lin Chengang


    "Are you sure you want to know my name?"


    Lin Chen is not satisfied with the smile.


    "Hum, I haven''t been afraid of anything yet..."


    "I''m Lin Chen."


    Lin Chen directly interrupted the words of that hunchback man, light smile says.


    "Lin Chen? I didn''t listen to Lin Chen I beg your pardon? Are you Lin Chen? "


    The hunchback man''s face suddenly changed, the disdain on his face suddenly turned into panic: "impossible, you can''t be Lin Chen! Lin Chen is dead. How can you be Lin Chen? "


    "I''m Lin Chen, like a fake."


    Lin Chen said seriously: "since you don''t believe me, I''ll let you see if I''m Lin..."


    Whew!


    However, don''t wait for Lin Chen to finish saying, that hunchback man body a quiver, abruptly abruptly retreat and come out!


    Although he didn''t believe that the young man in front of him was Lin Chen, due to his fear of Lin Chen, who startled the whole hundred dynasties, he didn''t dare to attack the young man at all, so he had to run away!However, after he escaped a few feet, he was suddenly held by the palm of a huge mecha.


    Thunder phantom!


    "You, you..."


    The corners of the hunchback man''s mouth were shaking violently. He had heard of some of Lin Chen''s methods, so he naturally knew that Lin Chen had a silver mecha!


    I''m afraid he is really Lin Chen!


    And the next moment, without waiting for him to break free, a huge surge of thunder force, is along the palm of the thunder phantom, roaring, completely into the hunchback man''s body!


    "Ah, ah!"


    The hunchback man looked up at the sky and screamed. His whole body was covered by the fierce and bright thunder. His hair stood up at that end, and his clothes turned into ashes at this moment.


    "Plop!"


    After the hunchback man was easily corona, the thunder phantom suddenly threw the hunchback man on the ground and smashed out a deep pit with a bang!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 440

    After easily defeated that hunchback man, Lin Chen then joined other battlefield.


    This time, a lot of people came from the affiliated sect of Shengzong and the local god sect, but the leader was the hunchback man.


    Now he was captured by Lin Chen, so when the rest of the people saw that their kings had been captured, their morale was greatly reduced, and they naturally became a group of shrimps and crabs, which was not much.


    After that, under Lin Chen''s thunder, the whole turmoil in Zishu city was completely suppressed in half an hour.


    Purple dawn City, finally restored calm.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin''s lobby.


    Three older men sat at the front.


    From left to right are Liu Xiaoyuan, Lin Zhenhuang and Han Fandao.


    Lin Zhenhuang is in the first place, which also represents his position in Zishu city.


    The following group of people are all the strong members of the three families.


    "This time, thanks to Lin Chen."


    "If it wasn''t for Lin Chen, my Han family didn''t know how many people would be lost," Han said in a powerful voice


    "My life was saved by Lin Cang''s nephew. It should be thanks to Lin Cang and Lin Chen''s father and son." Liu Xiaoyuan corrected Taoism.


    "Don''t be polite, just report the loss." Lin Zhenhuang said in a deep voice.


    "In terms of human resources, our Han family lost a reputation of Xiaocheng in Haijing, three in Tiandan and six in Didan."


    Han crazy knife face dignified, deep way: "in terms of financial resources, purple Shu city building has been damaged too much, I''m afraid it''s countless."


    Lin Zhenhuang nodded and looked at Liu Xiaoyuan again: "where''s brother Liu?"


    "In terms of manpower, our Liu family lost four Tiandan realms and seven Didan realms."


    Liu Xiaoyuan said: "financial losses are also countless."


    "In this way, the whole purple dawn City, in a short period of time, I''m afraid it''s difficult to operate." Lin Zhenhuang sighed: "this Zishu city will be paralyzed for at least three days."


    "Master Lin, what are you going to do?" Han Kuangdao asked.


    "Send out the elites of our three families and devote ourselves to the restoration of Zishu city."


    Lin Zhenhuang said: "such a big Purple City, can''t be paralyzed for too long, otherwise there will be trouble."


    "I think so, too."


    Liu Xiaoyuan also smiles and nods.


    "All right, I''ll go and prepare. Brother Liu and crazy Dao, in half a day, chen''er will interrogate that guy. You must come then. " Lin Zhenhuang said again.


    "Interrogation?"


    Han Kuangdao and Liu Xiaoyuan are both slightly stunned.


    "Yes, chen''er wants to know the real behind the scenes, so as to make the next strategy."


    Lin Zhenhuang said, looking at the changeable faces of Han Kuangdao and Liu Xiaoyuan, Lin Zhenhuang said: "you don''t have to worry. Chen''er has joined the second sect and Daoism sect in the hundred dynasties. That is to say, both my Lin family and the whole Zishu city are protected by Daoism now. These people don''t dare to do anything to us anymore."


    "But what Lin Chen provoked was the first sect." Liu Xiaoyuan whispered.


    "Liu Xiaoyuan, when did you become so stuffy? You were not so timid when you were fighting with me Lin Zhenhuang stares at Liu Xiaoyuan.


    "But what your family''s Lin Chen provokes is the first sect. What''s the use of joining the second sect?" Liu Xiaoyuan looked at Lin Zhenhuang and muttered again.


    Lin Zhenhuang was so angry that he covered his chest and pointed to Liu Xiaoyuan: "you old man, the more you live, the more you regress Crazy knife, don''t help me. I''m fine. I just have a little pain in my heart Are you stupid old man? Since the second sect dares to collect dust, it means that it is not afraid of the first sect. If it fears the first sect, do you think it will collect dust as a disciple? "


    "Why? Yes, why didn''t I think about that? "


    Liu Xiaoyuan in front of a bright, surprised looking at Lin Zhenhuang: "you this old guy, it is quite smart."


    "You are stupid! Crazy knife, help me. I''m a little dizzy. I''m angry with this old man. "


    Han Kuangdao quickly helped Lin Zhenhuang, for fear that he would fall on the ground.


    Liu Xiaoyuan is not angry. Lin Zhenhuang looks at him. He is so old in heart. How can he be so angry? That''s not good!


    "You old man have nothing to say now?" Asked Lin Zhenhuang.


    "No more." Liu Xiaoyuan shook his head.


    "If you don''t have it, get ready!" Lin Zhenhuang said angrily.


    All of them are submissive and dare not speak. These three are the three immortals of Zishu city. None of them can provoke!


    Although Zishu city has been unified by the Lin family in general, the relationship between the three great gods is not only superior and inferior, but also like brothers!


    After the Lin family unified Zishu City, they should suppress the other two families and then suppress them. Why are they so close?In fact, people don''t understand this. The three families have been fighting for many years. Although on the surface, they know each other very well in private. Moreover, they are old and many things have been let go.


    In addition, Lin Chen, Lin Cang and Lin Qiong were born in the Lin family. Because the Han family and the Liu family had to accept their fate, the old fighting heart was also weakened.


    In this way, it has naturally become such a fraternal relationship.


    In a few minutes.


    Everyone stepped down.


    Only Lin Zhenhuang and Lin Cang remained in the lobby.


    "Cang''er, what is chen''er doing?" Lin Zhenhuang asked in a deep voice.


    "He''s with your two granddaughters in law now." Lin Cang''s light way.


    "Granddaughter in law?"


    When Lin Zhenhuang heard this, he was stunned, and immediately his face was very happy: "does chen''er have a lover? Or two? "


    "That''s right." Lin Cang nodded.


    "What are you still doing here? When your daughter-in-law comes, won''t you go and have a look? " Lin Zhenhuang urged the road.


    "Your granddaughter-in-law is here. Why don''t you go and have a look?" Lin Cang asked.


    "You son of a bitch, dare you contradict me?"


    Lin Zhenhuang suddenly blew his beard and glared. Suddenly he looked soft and said with emotion, "Cang''er, it seems that you haven''t talked back to me for more than ten years."


    Lin Cang''s voice was a little hoarse: "yes."


    Since Dantian was abandoned, he no longer had the previous high spirited, replaced by a decadent and excessive maturity.


    But to tell the truth, Lin Zhenhuang didn''t like that kind of Lin Cang.


    His son, it shouldn''t be.


    However, over the years, day after day, year after year, Lin Zhen Huang is about to give up Lin Cang.


    But who would have thought that all this was completely reversed by a little guy?


    Everything is developing in a good direction.


    "My grandson is now able to carry a big flag."


    With a proud smile, Lin Zhenhuang said angrily, "let''s go and see who my two granddaughters-in-law are."


    "That''s what I mean."


    Lin Cang also nodded and stepped out to follow Lin Zhenhuang.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard of the Lin family.


    Lin Chen gave a stretch.


    His body has lived here for more than ten years, and I feel very friendly. So when I come back here, I feel that the nerves of my whole body seem to relax.


    "I''ve been to the Lin family before, and I don''t seem to remember that."


    The cloud Yan son of one side is beautiful in the MOU, flit over the color of a wipe or, surprised to say.


    "Have you ever been to the Lin family?" Lin Chen looks at Yun Yan''er.


    "No way!"


    Cloud Yan son rolled a good-looking big white eyes: "I was three or four years ago, did not expect that now the Lin family has changed."


    "The Lin family was renovated a year ago and half a year ago. You don''t know it. It''s reasonable." Lin Chen Road.


    "Honey, your grandfather and your father are discussing big issues. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    Suddenly, cloud Yan son eyeball a turn, ask.


    "No


    Lin Chen shook his head directly: "it''s not a big deal. Don''t go."


    Cloud Yan son rolled an eye.


    At this time, Yang Liuqing suddenly said: "Lin Chen, your father and grandfather are here."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen immediately looked around, but he didn''t find Lin Cang and Lin Zhenhuang. He couldn''t help asking, "where are they?"


    "They''re coming. It''s going to take a few minutes." Yang Liuqing''s light way.


    Lin Chen suddenly appeared three black lines on his forehead.


    Green son this wench is to despise me!


    "Sister Qing''s strength is much stronger than you. You can''t feel it, but maybe sister Qing will."


    Yun Yan''er covered her mouth and said with a smile, stroking Yao''er in her arms: "is it Yao''er?"


    Yao er''s five people and six people nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few minutes.


    Lin Zhenhuang and Lin Cang look at Yun Yan''er and Yang Liuqing with satisfaction.


    Lin Zhenhuang pulled Lin Chen aside and asked softly, "Chen Er, which is your big daughter-in-law?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen pondered for a while, serious way: "all are!"


    When Lin Zhenhuang heard this, he suddenly wanted to hit him.


    "Come on, grandpa is not kidding you." Lin Zhenhuang.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen shrugged: "no one is big or small, it''s my wife, regardless of size."


    "You son of a bitch, are you going to break the rules of your ancestors?"Lin Zhenhuang said angrily, "we must set up a big one to take charge of the affairs."


    "I don''t want to stand up." Lin Chen shook his head directly.


    "Will you stand?" Lin Zhenhuang asked angrily.


    "I don''t want to stand up."


    "Are you serious?"


    "I don''t want to stand up."


    "I''ll give you another chance. Will you stand or not?"


    "No way."


    Lin Zhenhuang''s mouth twitched.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter to me whether you stand or not. Anyway, it''s your housework. I''m old, and I can''t take care of your household chores." Lin Zhenhuang shook his head and sighed.


    "You''re right, grandfather. You''re old. You really shouldn''t care about our business." Lin Chen''s expression seriously agrees with the way.


    Lin Zhenhuang opened his mouth.


    "Cang''er, help me, my heart hurts a little..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 441

    The more Lin Zhenhuang and Lin Cang look at Yun Yan''er and Yang Liuqing, the more pleasing they are to the eye.


    Lin Zhenhuang is laughing.


    "I''d better tell my grandfather the identity of Yao''er later."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    If Yao Er suddenly turns from a beast to a man, and then Lin Chen introduces Lin Zhenhuang to his third daughter-in-law, can Lin Zhenhuang not be shocked on the spot?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon.


    It''s sunny.


    "Come on, who sent you?"


    Lin Chen looked at the hunchback man who was tied in front of him, and asked softly.


    "Well! Lin Chen, you wait. Sooner or later, the people of our earth God sect will come to Zishu city and kill all the people of your Lin family


    The hunchback man snorted. The tough guy turned his head and didn''t want to pay attention to Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he directly kicked it out.


    "Boom", the hunchback man is hit on the ground, vomit a mouthful of blood.


    "Ha ha ha! Lin Chen, you are certainly strong, but it is absolutely impossible to get something out of my mouth


    The hunchback man spat blood and laughed. He was quite tough.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen smell speech, don''t think of nod: "I give you another chance, if you tell the truth, I can let you go."


    "I''m telling the truth!" The hunchback man said angrily.


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "Honey, what''s next?" The cloud Yan son of one side is attached to the ear of Lin Chen, ask softly.


    "Simple."


    Lin Chen a smile, one step came to the hunchback man''s in front of, palm pressed in the hunchback man''s head top.


    "Lin Chen, you can kill if you want. If I blink, I''m not a man!" The hunchback man gave a laugh.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Lin Chen a sneer, heart read a move, a dragon pattern on the back of the hand, suddenly flashing bright luster.


    Then, an invisible energy poured into the hunchback man''s mind along Lin Chen''s palm.


    The hunchback man''s eyes suddenly lost consciousness, the body a soft, even if directly paralyzed on the ground.


    Lin Chen took back his hand and clapped it.


    "Lin Chen, what did you do to him?" Cloud Yan son doesn''t understand of ask.


    "Yan''er, do you know that no matter how strong a person is, what pain is unbearable?" Lin Chen asked.


    "What? Physical pain? Psychological pain? " Cloud Yan son blinks an eye, ask.


    "Mental pain, mental pain."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile: "no matter how strong and hard this man is, he must have some weakness. If you cut off a person''s limbs, he may not even blink an eye, but if you are in front of him, you can make his favorite woman strong... "


    Looking at Yun Yan''er''s cold stare, Lin Chen quickly coughed and changed his voice: "cough, kill all his favorite people, and it''s the torture of a piece of meat and a drop of blood, but he can only watch on one side and can''t do anything..."


    "You are so bad."


    Cloud Yan son beat a shiver, think of Lin Chen to say of that scene, she some shudder.


    She suddenly felt that the man she liked was not too Black belly?


    Is it really good to be so black?


    "And the sound of fingernails scratching the glass. Isn''t that a bad sound? If this kind of voice has been echoing in his mind, do you think his spirit will collapse? "


    Lin Chen laughs with indifference: "you can''t be soft when you treat the enemy, because compassion for the enemy is evil to yourself. Yan''er, you have to remember that. "


    "Cut, I don''t need such cruel means." Yun Yan''er shook her head.


    Lin Chen smiles, then turns his head and looks at the hunchback man whose face is gradually twisted.


    "My current cultivation is able to cast a quarter of an hour''s spiritual magic attack. It depends on whether your willpower, or your Divine sense, can survive this quarter of an hour


    Lin Chen''s eyes, gradually chilly down: "if you have strong willpower enough to survive this time, then I''ll come again, twice, three times, and change my way, until you trust the truth."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The hunchback man seems to have gone through a century.


    He was tied to the wall. There were endless soldiers on the other side of the wall, and his family and love on the other side of the wall


    He watched the soldiers break into the city and kill all his family one by one. One soldier ruined his wife, and the other soldier joined in. I don''t know how many times this happened, but his wife was directly fooled to death.


    He knew it was magic.


    He knew it was only Lin Chen''s way.


    But his heart was still bleeding.He went through the first act with his teeth clenched.


    Next is the second act.


    Sharp as nails scratch glass sound, in the mind without warning sounded.


    This is a hard to hear voice!


    He just felt that the whole person was not good, and then in front of his eyes, a picture appeared again.


    It''s a picture of his wife stealing love with a good brother.


    In the past, he suspected that his brother had an affair with his wife. But first, there was no evidence. Second, he was away all the year round and had no time to investigate. That is to say, he deliberately didn''t care about it.


    Now the picture in front of him is all the suspicion, fear, anger and reluctance that he deliberately buried in his heart.


    He began to roar, began to struggle, he began to forget that all these are Lin Chen''s means.


    On the screen, his brother played with his wife several times, and his wife completely became someone else''s woman.


    His eyes, shed two lines of blood and tears.


    At this time, on the screen, a figure suddenly appeared, it was him!


    He found the two men''s adultery, and in a rage, he immediately tried to kill them.


    At the beginning, his wife watched the battle and didn''t help anyone. In other words, his wife wanted to help him.


    But later, his wife chose to help his brother, killing him, dismembering him, throwing him into the river


    He just died.


    Then the scene of his wife''s adultery with his brother is repeated again.


    He can''t see any more, his heart is bleeding, his eyes are bleeding!


    A quarter of an hour went by.


    The hunchback man began to wake up.


    When he woke up completely, his body trembled and yelled at Lin Chen: "you kill me, you kill me!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Lin Chen smiles, but this smile, in the eyes of the hunchback man, is like a devil in general, let him shudder!


    "Tell me everything you know." Lin Chen''s light way.


    "No, even if I die, I won''t say..."


    Suddenly, his voice stopped.


    It turned out that Lin Chen suddenly touched his acupoints and sealed all the power in his body.


    This is to prevent humpback men from committing suicide.


    "You still don''t seem to wake up."


    Lin Chen took back his finger, shook his head, and then put his hand on the hunchback man''s Tianling cover: "in this case, there is no way."


    Lin Chen used his means again.


    The hunchback man was soft and fell to the ground.


    After Lin Chen, Han Kuangdao and Liu Xiaoyuan couldn''t help smacking their mouths.


    Although they don''t know what the hunchback man has experienced in this quarter of an hour, they know that the hunchback man''s spirit is about to collapse when they see his red eyes and his personality that is about to go crazy.


    As Lin Chen said, the physical pain may be unbearable, but the spiritual pain can directly make people collapse!


    "This little guy is decisive in killing and cutting, and the means are also so vicious. Tut Tut, the Lin family is really a great character." Liu Xiaoyuan whispered in his heart.


    The original one didn''t agree with the Lin family. At this moment, it completely disappeared.


    Lin family has such a powerful grandson, why not be brilliant?


    "Grandfather Liu, where has Yixue gone?"


    At this time, Lin Chen turned around and asked Liu Xiaoyuan.


    "Yixue."


    Liu Xiaoyuan said, "she has gone to learn from her teacher."


    "Learning from teachers?"


    Lin Chen frowns. The Tianji skill he gave Yixue before, as long as Liu Yixue''s practice of "making a fortune with silence", it will take five or six years. She will reach nirvana and even break through wuzun one day!


    Moreover, the skill was copied by herself. It''s very popular. Liu Yi is intelligent and should understand it at a glance. She doesn''t need any teacher''s instruction at all.


    And now, she''s still a teacher?


    "What teacher did Yi Xue worship?" Lin Chen asked with a frown.


    The girl of Yixue is also very simple, and she has a Tianpin skill. That''s why everyone is innocent. She is a strong person of wuzun level. She is very rare to Tianpin skill. Lin Chen is really worried about whether she will meet some bad people. That''s why she makes a big fortune. Before she has absolute strength, she must not show off.


    And now, she''s still a teacher?


    How disobedient!


    "I don''t know what it is, Huazong."


    Liu Xiaoyuan said, "Yixue only told me once, and then she went."


    "As a grandfather and an elder, how can you be so indifferent to your granddaughter? What if he meets a bad man Lin Chen a listen, immediately appear on the forehead three black lines, airway!"Don''t worry. They''re not bad people. I don''t worry."


    Liu Xiaoyuan patted his chest.


    Lin Chen took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    He now suddenly had an impulse to beat Liu Xiaoyuan!


    Take a deep breath, Lin Chen temporarily suppress this impulse, to the side of Yang Liuqing said: "Qing''er, after a few days settled down, you go with me to Huazong."


    "Good."


    Yang Liuqing didn''t even think about it. He nodded and agreed.


    "You don''t have to worry. Although Huazong is a group of women, he is committed to kindness. Since your friend has gone there, there should be no accident."


    Yang Liuqing comforted again.


    "It''s because they''re all women that I''m worried about!"


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart: "selfishness and vanity, the two great natures of human beings, can be expressed incisively and vividly in women. Although not all women, they occupy at least 67%. If you let these people know that Yixue is pregnant with Tianpin Gongfa, you can''t be jealous instantly? Can Yixue be safe (this theory comes from practical psychology)


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 442

    A quarter of an hour later, the hunchback man woke up.


    His body suddenly trembled, his eyes were red, and all of them were bleeding. He yelled at Lin Chen: "Lin Chen, you killed me, you killed me!"


    "I won''t kill you."


    With a smile, Lin Chen put his palm on his cover again: "I''ll give you another chance. Do you want to say it or not? If not, I''ll do my trick again. "


    "I..."


    The face of the hunchback man is about to twist.


    Then, he actually shed tears!


    A big man, even crying in public, you can imagine how much he suffered.


    Lin Chen was silent and looked at the scene calmly.


    His moves, every time to destroy the hunchback man''s psychological defense, this man can hold up to now, but also shows that his willpower is good.


    If you change to be an ordinary person, I''m afraid you can''t support it once!


    And now, obviously, his psychological line of defense has collapsed!


    "I Say


    The hunchback man gritted his teeth: "yes, that''s right. You guessed right. It''s not Shengzong that sent us here. On the contrary, Shengzong explicitly prohibited us from attacking your family and friends."


    "Who is that?"


    Lin Chen squinted.


    From the beginning, Lin Chen conjectured that this should not be ordered by Shengzong. After all, Shengzong is also the first sect in the hundred dynasties. It''s dignified and aboveboard. It shouldn''t use such abusive means.


    Therefore, there must be someone else who instructs the earth God.


    The next moment, under Lin Chen''s wise eyes, the hunchback man said: "it''s Yin who instructs us..."


    "Ah, ah!"


    However, when he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly glared, and immediately covered his scalp and screamed!


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrank slightly.


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen''s hand, Yang Liuqing''s body flashed, his skirt waved, and his Turquoise luster splashed down like rain, watering the hunchback man''s body.


    The forest breathed a sigh of relief.


    I didn''t expect that the force that instigated them actually set up a self exploding force in their bodies. As long as they want to say something they shouldn''t, the self exploding force will trigger itself.


    Fortunately, Qing''er is quick


    However, don''t wait for Lin Chen to relax this tone, his face suddenly a coagulate.


    Yang Liuqing''s eyes also flashed a strange luster.


    "Poof", a huge white insect, suddenly pierced the hunchback man''s spirit cover, came out with blood.


    This is a very huge and disgusting worm, just like a maggot, but it is hundreds of times larger than ordinary maggots!


    "Hiss


    As soon as the insect came out, it was Gu Lu who turned the black eyeball and spewed out two mouthfuls of white liquid to the forest dust.


    Lin Chen''s heart was shocked. With a flick of his sleeve, Yuan Li rushed out and turned into a Yuan Li wall, trying to stop the two arrows made of the white liquid.


    However, at the next moment, Lin Chen''s face could not help changing.


    Because those two arrows actually directly penetrated the Yuanli wall without any obstruction!


    Lin Chen immediately soared up and hissed, the two liquid arrows hit the ground.


    All of a sudden, two big holes were eroded out of the slate, and because the liquid did not disperse, the depth and width of the two big holes were constantly increasing


    Lin Chen came down from the sky, looked at the clothes that had been corroded and had a hole, and frowned.


    And that disgusting big bug is a soft head, fell on the ground, cut off the breath.


    As for the hunchback man, how can he live without his head?


    "I didn''t expect that self exploding Yuanli was just a deception. The real means was the big bug."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes. It seems that the other party has made great efforts in order not to let him know their identity.


    However, even so, Lin Chen has already known the identity of the other party!


    Not only Lin Chen, Yang Liuqing and Yun Yan''er all know each other''s identity!


    Three people look at each other.


    Yun Yan''er''s beautiful eyes filled with a little bit of worry, went to Lin Chen and asked in a low voice: "honey, what should I do? I''m not afraid of thieves, but I''m afraid that thieves will miss me. If this hidden door focuses on Zishu City, what should I do with the next three abusive means again and again?"


    On one side, Yang Liuqing said, "the hidden gate is a very secret sect. No one knows where the hidden gate is. If you can know their specific location, you can lead the soldiers to destroy it. But the premise is that we need to know the address of the hidden door. "


    Lin Chen pondered.


    After a while, he whispered: "this hidden door is really a problem. But it''s not too much trouble to deal with. ""What do you want to do?" Yang Liuqing asked.


    "Announce as soon as possible that I am not dead."


    Lin Chen''s face was straight, and he said solemnly, "when all the people in the hundred dynasties know that I''m not dead, no matter the hidden gate or the holy sect, they won''t attack my family again, unless they want to be accused by thousands of people!"


    "You mean..." There was a trace of surprise in Yang Liuqing''s eyes.


    "That''s right, take advantage of these people''s psychology!"


    Lin Chen clapped his hand: "why do you want to attack Zishu city? It''s simple, because they think I''m dead! No one will pay attention to the news of a dead man. No matter how terrible and terrible his previous life is, he is still dead! "


    "But if I were alive, it would be different! I, Lin Chen, not only lived, but also joined Taoism. What does that mean? This shows that not only my Lin Chen, but also my family and friends will be protected by Daoism! "


    "Let them not only fear Daoism, but also me!"


    "I''ve reentered the vision of the hundred dynasties. If the hidden gate uses the next three indiscriminate means to deal with Zishu City, the whole hundred Dynasties will know about it in a day. Even if the hidden gate is hidden again and again, it will be able to find out!"


    "At that time, the hidden gate will become the target of thousands of people, and its reputation will be completely ruined! I''m not a member of the hidden gate, but I know that if the hidden gate asks for a face, he won''t attack Zishu city again! "


    At this moment, Lin Chen is just like an old guy who has lived for hundreds of years. He has a thorough analysis of people''s psychology!


    "Yes, it''s a good idea."


    Yang Liuqing heard the speech, thought about it, and then nodded.


    "It''s true. Unless the hidden door is really unscrupulous, it won''t attack Zishu city again." Cloud Yan son also says.


    "Then we have to put it on the agenda as soon as possible."


    Lin Chen said: "next, I''ll go to the purple moon Dynasty to send the bones of those elders back to my hometown, and then I''ll go directly to daozong."


    "Honey, should I follow you to the purple moon dynasty?" Cloud Yan son asks.


    "When is little Lori going to let you go to the ancient medicine family?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Master said it''s not urgent." Yun Yan''er shook her head.


    "Then follow."


    Lin Chen said directly: "we don''t know when we will meet this time, so why did we leave so early? Of course, if I want to see you, I can certainly see you. Your ancient medicine family can''t stop me. "


    "Don''t blush when you blow a cow''s hide."


    Cloud Yan son to Lin Chen vomited a small tongue, and then is also the happiness of the first light point: "well, then I''ll try my best to follow you."


    "Miss Yun, in fact, if you really have something to do, you don''t have to accompany Lin Chen all the time. With me, you can ensure his safety. Don''t worry." At this time, Yang Liuqing''s light way.


    This words a, Lin Chen a Leng, green son of this sentence, is not some not quite appropriate?


    Cloud Yan son is also tiny Zheng for a while.


    Lin Zhenhuang, Lin Cang, Liu Xiaoyuan and others behind him also looked at Lin Chen with different faces.


    Lin Zhenhuang was even more gloating: "Hey, I''ve already said that I want to choose a big daughter-in-law, otherwise it will be chaotic. The boy still doesn''t listen. Now, the two daughters-in-law are going to fight. I see who the boy wants to help!"


    In fact, Yang Liuqing has no malice.


    She is such a temperament, there are words to say something to do, never beat around the Bush, she thought Yunyan son something, so just said so.


    Lin Chen knows, so does Yun Yan''er.


    But it is so, cloud Yan son is also some feeling, in the heart is not too taste.


    "Sister Qing''s EQ is really low."


    Cloud Yan son mumbled a sentence in the heart.


    However, she has always been a cheerful and open-minded person. She doesn''t care about anything. She smiles sweetly at Yang Liuqing and says, "I want to accompany Lin Chen for a while. Does sister Qing mind?"


    "I don''t mind." Yang Liuqing shook her head gently.


    "OK, next we''re ready to go to the purple moon Dynasty."


    Lin Chen stood up and said in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    "Grandfather, father, it''s time for me to go. This is a puppet. Its basic strength is the great achievement of the empty Kingdom, and its peak strength is comparable to that of the ordinary empty kingdom. I will leave it to you for a rainy day. "


    Lin Chen took out the tall puppet and put it in front of Lin Zhenhuang and Lin Cang.


    Lin Zhenhuang shook his head directly: "no, chen''er, you''re out alone. It''s dangerous. This puppet is a good fighting power. You''d better take it."


    "Grandfather, I don''t need it. With my current strength, this puppet doesn''t help me much. Instead of letting it idle there, I''d better give it to you and let it do more." Lin Chen explained.


    "Father, you take it. What chen''er said is right. With chen''er''s current strength and means, this puppet is really useless in his hands. It''s better for us to keep it." Lin Cang also said."Well All right


    Lin Zhenhuang nodded and patted Lin Chen on the shoulder: "if you are alone, you must be careful. If you shoot a bird with a gun, you must not be in the limelight. The wood will be destroyed by the wind. Chen''er, you must remember this truth."


    "Don''t worry, grandfather, grandson knows." Lin Chen smiles.


    Lin Cang looked at Lin Chen strangely.


    It is the so-called know son than father, Lin Chen what temperament, Lin Cang can not know?


    Want Lin Chen to keep a low profile? Want Lin Chen to be tolerant?


    Almost impossible!


    His son is a troublemaker. If he doesn''t, he won''t get into trouble with Shengzong, and he won''t bring out all the three great wuzuns of Shengzong to kill him together!


    "But it''s you who are my Lin Cang My son


    Lin Cang''s mouth, a touch of proud radian.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 443

    Lin Chen and Lin Cang go out alone.


    "What are you going to tell me, smelly boy?" Lin Cang asked.


    "Dad, did sister Ye help you recover from your Dantian injury?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    Lin Cang didn''t hide anything and nodded: "that''s right."


    "Dad, your strength has recovered now, and your foundation is several times more stable than before. It''s not difficult for you to develop in the future."


    Lin Chen said, and then he asked, "Dad, what are you practicing now?"


    "The supreme treasure of our Lin family, Da Tian Jue." Lin Cangdao.


    "What grade?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Xuanpin high-level skill. Why do you ask these questions? " Lin Cang asked.


    "Xuanpin senior?"


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows, and then Xuanpin was advanced. Is this skill a little weak?


    "Dad, I have a skill here. You can try to practice it."


    Lin Chen took out a bamboo slip with meticulous workmanship.


    "What kind of skill is this?" Lin Cang asked.


    "The name is Maha


    Lin Chen said: "grade, should be to grade intermediate, or to grade high."


    "High quality products?"


    Lin Cang''s pupil slightly shrunk, surprised: "where did you get it from?"


    "This time in the world, I killed a man of a high Dynasty and got it from him."


    Lin Chen said: "this Maha life and death change is very suitable for you, and it is very tolerant. Even if you practice other skills, you can practice it."


    As we all know, a martial arts practitioner can only practice one skill.


    For example, Lin Chen''s practice of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue, generally speaking, other skills can''t be practiced.


    Another example is the crape myrtle Scripture practiced by Lin Chen in his previous life. Then he only practiced this skill in his previous life.


    Generally speaking, the skill is unitary.


    But "Maha life and death change" is different.


    It is because of this that Lin Chen was able to practice the life and death transformation of Maha while practicing the Fu Tu Jue of the Qing emperor.


    And Lin Chen can feel that the level of Maha''s life and death is extremely high.


    Lin Cang''s talent is good. If he can be cultivated well, his future achievements are not low.


    So Lin Chen gives the life and death of Maha to Lin Cang, and wants Lin Cang to develop.


    "Unexpectedly so, that is father accepted."


    Lin Cang didn''t have any ink. After all, it was a skill given to him by his son. No matter how bad it was, he still took it.


    What''s more, this skill is not bad at all


    "Daddy, if one day you have a chance to go out of the hundred dynasties domain, I hope you will go to one of the twelve main domains of the martial arts continent, the battle domain." Lin Chen said again.


    "Battle field?"


    Lin Cang frowned: "what am I going to do there?"


    "If I remember correctly, the battle field is a chaotic place, where thousands of forces are entrenched. No resources are privately owned. As long as you have the strength and opportunity, you may be able to obtain an extremely valuable resource and soar to the sky."


    Lin Chen said: "the battle domain is different from our hundred dynasties domain. Although our hundred dynasties domain has many dynasties, it has many conventions and rules. Many resources and opportunities are surrounded by big forces. Ordinary people want to get these resources and opportunities, only by joining those forces."


    "But the fighting area is totally different. There is only one agreement and one rule, that is, fist and chance! Whoever has a hard fist and a good chance can fly there like a fish in water! "


    Lin Chen clenched his fist: "so I hope that if you have a chance, you must go there to experience."


    "Where do you want me to go? Are you not afraid that I am dead? "


    Lin Cang stares at Lin Chen.


    "I''m not afraid. You have Maha. Life and death are in your hands. As long as you practice to a certain extent, it''s hard to die." Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head.


    "Is this skill really so magical?" Lin Cang was a little surprised.


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Chen said, "if it hadn''t been for this Maha, I would have died now. By virtue of Maha''s change of life and death, the three saints of Shengzong didn''t kill me. Don''t you think it''s magical? "


    "Well, if I have a chance, I''ll go to that battle area." Lin Cang nodded.


    "But Dad, at least you have to have the fighting power of nirvana to go there. It''s a mess. You can''t go without strength." Lin Chen is to remind to say again.


    Lin Cang points the bullet.


    "Oh, by the way, Dad, what do you think of sister ye?" Suddenly, Lin Chen smiles.


    "How about what?" Lin Cang asked.


    "That''s what it is, feminine, charming, wife..." Lin Chen said with a smile.Lin Cang slapped Lin Chen''s head and scolded him: "what bullshit


    "Don''t you think ye Mei is interested in you?" Lin Chen covered his scalp and asked bitterly.


    "Ye Mei, that girl? She is seven or eight years older than you. Do you call her a girl


    Lin Cang raised his hand, and then he would fan Lin Chen again. Lin Chen quickly stepped back and looked at Lin Cang cautiously.


    Lin Cang was so angry and funny that he scolded him: "what bullshit? Lao Tzu saved her life in those years, and she only felt grateful and elder brother to me. What''s the meaning of that? "


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen blinked.


    Being said by Lin Cang, Lin Chen thinks it''s really the same thing.


    Ye Mei is only grateful to Lin Cang for his elder brother''s affection, but he really doesn''t have the primitive affection between men and women.


    "So Daddy, are you going to die alone?" Lin Chen sighed.


    Lin Cang didn''t reply, but his eyes twinkled slightly.


    Lin Chen shook his head in his heart.


    He still didn''t forget that woman, the one who had abandoned him


    "Daddy, do you want to see her again?" Lin Chen patted Lin Cang on the shoulder and asked.


    Lin Cang took a look at Lin Chen and didn''t reply.


    "If you want to see her again, improve your strength as soon as possible and reach nirvana or even higher as soon as possible."


    Lin Chen said: "if you don''t want to see her, if you want to be shameful before the snow, you should also improve your strength and foundation as soon as possible."


    "You don''t have to say, smelly boy. I know all these things."


    Lin Cang took a deep breath, but his voice was hoarse.


    Lin Chen can see the perseverance and determination in Lin Cang''s eyes


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Dad, where''s my aunt?" Lin Chen asked.


    "You mean that girl Joan?"


    Lin Cang said: "he is now in Tianjue city and has become the Lord of the city."


    "Lord of the city?"


    Lin Chen said: "are you kidding, dad? Although Tianjue city is the property of our Lin family, you let her be the leader of the city? "


    "I can''t stop you from being your aunt." Lin Cang spread his hand.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen is helpless: "Daddy, what strength is aunt now?"


    "Quasi overlord territory.". By virtue of the inheritance mark that was auctioned down at that time, Joan is now almost a quasi overlord, and she may have broken through to the real overlord. " Lin Cang said.


    "Bawangjing..." Lin Chen squinted.


    Lin Qiong''s talent is also good. If she can cultivate it well, her future achievements will not be low.


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, a martial arts practitioner''s talent has six levels: poor, mediocre, OK, good, very high.


    In fact, there is a seventh level, which is amazing, unprecedented!


    But Lin Chen has never met such amazing talent, that is, he was just a very high talent in his previous life.


    Now, in Lin Chen''s eyes, both Lin Cang and Lin Qiong have good talent. If they are good students, they will definitely achieve something.


    Don''t forget that even Qin Changkong, who was just mediocre in that year, could be trained by Lin Chen to be the strongest six saints of that year.


    This life, although Lin Chen did not have the resources of that year, but with knowledge and experience, can be used to guide them.


    In fact, Lin Chen is now developing his own power and heritage. One day, he will be able to compete with Warcraft Dynasty, Shengzong and yinmen, until he can compete with Qin Changkong!


    There is a philosophical saying: it is very difficult to persuade a successful person, because he will refute you and give you a list of theories, telling you that this is not good, that is not good.


    However, it is very easy and wise for you to persuade a person who has not succeeded but has the potential to succeed, because they have not yet succeeded.


    You spend time and resources on their investment, wait for ten or eight years, when they succeed, they will follow you, they will work wholeheartedly for you, because without you, there will be no today''s them. (this theory comes from workplace experience)


    of course, this is not suitable for Qin Changkong, the ungrateful villain


    Now, Lin Chen is making this one by one investment. He measures their character and potential, and then makes the investment until he can become his own strength in the future.


    In fact, this trip to wanjiejing is a good example. If it wasn''t for the help of his friends, he would have died 10000 times, even if he had the rain in Yaodao village, even if he had Maha''s life and death.


    "Dad, after I leave, I''ll go to tianjuecheng to see my aunt first." Lin Chen stretched a stretch, said.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Cang nodded: "your aunt miss you very much.""Come on, Dad, I won''t say much. Time doesn''t wait for people. I''m ready to go." Lin Chen Road.


    "Be careful when you go out." Lin Cang patted Lin Chen on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, I know it." Lin Chen smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    At the door of the Lin family.


    "Father, grandfather, then I will go."


    Lin Chen waves goodbye to Lin Cang and Lin Zhenhuang.


    Yun Yan''er and Yang Liuqing are so elegant and polite.


    "First go to Tianjue city for a while, then go to ziyue Dynasty. Yan''er, Qing''er, let''s go. "


    Lin Chen doesn''t have any ink. She goes out with Yun Yan''er and Yang Liuqing


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 444

    "What did you say? Has someone invaded Zishu city? "


    In Tianjue City, a slim and plump woman''s face changed.


    A woman''s face is beautiful, mature and charming. However, the most attractive part of her body is not her beauty, nor the wonderful curve drawn by her slim figure, but her plump and straight


    Magnificent!


    "That''s right."


    Below, a robed man half kneels down and says respectfully.


    The woman''s face is dignified, Jiao shouts: "gather all the strong people above Qihai in Tianjue City, follow me to Zishu city!"


    "Yes


    The robed man nodded and wanted to withdraw from the hall to gather the strong.


    However, at this time


    "Aunt, your news is really not well-informed. I have solved the turmoil in Zishu city."


    A young voice, with a trace of debauchery and uninhibited, resounded.


    Lin qiongjiao''s face changed slightly.


    She raised her head in a strange way and looked forward in surprise.


    There, a tall and straight young man came with light on his back and vigorous steps.


    Lin Qiong opened her mouth slightly.


    "Lin Chen..."


    Two words, spit out from her mouth, with a trace of surprise.


    "Aunt, don''t you know me? Why are you so surprised?" Lin Chen smiles and goes to Lin Qiong.


    "Is it really you? Are you back? "


    Lin Qiong touched Lin Chen''s cheek, and then asked excitedly, "when did you come back?"


    "I came back half a day ago."


    Lin Chen said: "just in time to catch up with the turmoil in Zishu City, that is to quell it."


    "That''s a lot of tone."


    Lin Qiong gave a cut and touched Lin Chen''s face again. She said, "they all say you are dead. Aren''t you alive and well? Sure enough, rumors are not believable. I''ve been sad for more than a day."


    "I can''t help it. No one can kill me because I''m a big man."


    Lin Chen smile: "this day juecheng under your management, in the end the development of good ah."


    "Well, you don''t see who I am."


    Lin Qiong raised her clean chin and deliberately straightened out her proud


    Lin Chen quickly stepped back for fear that Lin Qiong''s part would hit him. Then he coughed and said, "however, I have a task here that needs you to be busy."


    "Mission? What mission? "


    Lin Qiong blinked and looked at Lin Chen.


    "Experience in these hundred dynasties."


    Lin Chen said: "your strength is too poor now, you need to experience."


    Lin Qiong a listen, immediately blow hair, stare at Lin Chen way: "you despise me?"


    "No, No."


    Seeing Lin Qiong''s striking appearance, Lin Chen stepped back two steps again and explained: "I just want to say that you have good talent. If you can go out for some training, maybe you can get some chances, so that the carp can jump over the dragon''s gate, don''t you think?"


    Lin Qiong frowned.


    Lin Chen continued: "and auntie, you know, if it wasn''t for me this time, then whether it was my father or my grandfather, I''m afraid it would be over this time. It was a strong man who led the invasion of Zishu city


    "The great perfection of the empty kingdom?"


    Lin Qiong''s face changed slightly.


    The empty King''s realm is perfect. This kind of strength is not what she can fight!


    "Yes, the empty kingdom is perfect."


    Lin Chen nodded: "if you have the strength, the martial arts practitioners in the empty Kingdom dare not come to our purple dawn city to make trouble."


    Lin Qiong fell into silence.


    In her eyes, there is a shimmer of light.


    "Auntie, if you are backward, you will be beaten. If you are closed in Zishu city and Wanwu Dynasty, you will not achieve much in your life."


    Lin Chen said directly, without a trace of Euphemism: "and only go out, there is a way out, it is possible to become the person on."


    Lin Qiong sighed softly.


    Lin Chen is right.


    In the past, she always thought that her strength was good. She reached the overlord realm when she was young. Looking at Zishu City, such a young overlord realm is very few.


    But Lin Chen said so, she knew that she was just a frog in the well.


    For example, if Lin Chen didn''t come back in time, Zishu city would perish!


    With her now, nothing can be stopped.


    She felt a sense of powerlessness.


    She finally knew what There are people out there, there are days out there!


    "Auntie, if you have time, go out and practice." Lin Chen Road."Now that my nephew has said that, I, as an aunt, must not listen."


    Lin Qiong gently smiles, suddenly embraces Lin Chen''s head and presses it on her chest.


    Lin Chen only felt his face hit a soft and elastic ball. That kind of feeling, oh, very comfortable!


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, nephew. You''ve grown tall."


    Lin Qiong said with a smile: "I miss you very much. When are you going to leave again Oh, stinky boy, don''t blow hot air, don''t eat aunt''s tofu


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After a cup of tea.


    Lin Qiong tidied up her disordered chest, looked up at Lin Chen and said, "look what you''ve done to me. How can I go out to meet people?"


    Lin Chen is speechless.


    You''re the one who took the initiative. Why don''t you blame me?


    And I didn''t do anything "substantial" to you. Why do you look at me like that?


    But then again, the actions just now were really Comfortable!


    "Are you leaving now?" Lin Qiong close to Lin Chen, mouth spit fragrant orchid, softly asked.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded: "I still have some things to deal with, need to hurry up."


    "Well, I want you to sleep with me tonight." Lin Qiong pouted. She looked innocent like a little girl.


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    My aunt is more and more dirty!


    At this moment, suddenly, a strange move came from the door.


    If the forest dust has the induction turn around, looks toward the rear.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lin Qiong.


    "Someone''s peeping."


    Before the voice fell, Lin Chen brushed his sleeve directly.


    Boom!


    An invisible force burst out, forming a straight pitching burst out!


    With a bang, the wooden door not far away burst into pieces.


    A figure groaned and stepped back from the ground, smearing a deep white mark on the earth.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Chen frowned and asked, staring at the man who kept his body steady.


    The man was dressed in cloth, and now he was looking at Lin Chen in horror. However, if you look carefully, you can see the trace of jealousy in the man''s eyes.


    "Zheng Feifei?"


    Lin Qiong frowned, and her face sank. She said in a low voice, "what were you doing just now?"


    "I''m worried about your safety, so I''ve come to see how you are and if anything''s wrong with you."


    The man in cloth took a deep breath, forced to suppress the shock of Qi and blood in his body, and then said.


    "I''m fine. You can step back."


    Lin Qiong waved her sleeve.


    The man in the cloth clothes heard the words, and his body trembled slightly, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he cast his sharp eyes on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s surprised picked to pick eyebrow, the heart way this guy is what look in the eyes? How does it feel like I robbed his daughter-in-law?


    "Not yet?" Lin Qiong asked.


    "Joan, who is he?"


    That Zheng Feifei is looking at Lin Chen to say.


    "Who is he? Who do you care? He is me... "


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Chen reached out and covered Lin Qiong''s mouth gently.


    "Why?"


    Lin Qiong rolled a big white eye, don''t understand and uncomfortable looking at Lin Chen.


    "What''s the matter with you and him?" Lin Chen asked.


    "What''s the matter? I have nothing to do with him!" Lin Qiong road.


    Because the voice is not big, so it was not heard by Zheng Fei.


    "It really doesn''t matter? I think he cares about you Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Why do you care so much?"


    Lin Qiong beat Lin Chen gently: "don''t worry about adults, children!"


    "Auntie, I''m going to have a child. Am I still a child?" Lin Chen asked.


    "You''re going to have a baby? Doesn''t that mean I''m going to be an aunt? "


    When Lin Qiong heard this, she was stunned at first, and then she was very happy: "you are a good smelly boy. You are going to have a baby so soon!"


    "Morning, morning, I''m joking."


    Lin Chen quickly waved his hand to explain: "I''m still young, and I don''t have the idea of having children for the time being."


    "Then you say Say a ball Lin Qiong hit Lin Chen angrily.


    "I just want to say that you are old and old. It''s time to find a suitable man..."


    "Shut up


    But after Lin Chen finished, Lin Qiong''s face changed and she glared at Lin Chen: "my lover is a hero of the world. One day, he will come to marry me in a situation that attracts people''s attentionLin Qiong didn''t even think about the second half of the sentence. She just recited it!


    Lin Chen opened his mouth in surprise.


    He looked at Lin Qiong strangely. Where did the girl get such a sensational and fantasy line?


    "What are you looking at? Can''t I have a look at the chapters of the Chinese dynasty? " Lin Qiong said angrily.


    "Yes, yes."


    Seeing that Lin Qiong was about to beat people again, Lin Chen nodded quickly, but he said in his heart: it''s the Chinese dynasty''s Chapter style narrative again. How can the Chinese dynasty''s Chapter style narrative be so popular that even the small place like Zishu city appeared?


    "That is to say, you don''t like this man?" Lin Chen asked.


    "It''s not that I don''t look down on him. I don''t think he and I are suitable. You don''t need to look at me with questioning eyes. I tell you that if I think it''s appropriate, even if he is a waste, I will not hesitate to choose him and be loyal to him all my life. "


    Lin Qiong said coldly.


    Not far away, Zheng Feifei saw that Lin Chen and Lin Qiong''s faces were constantly changing, and they kept making some physical contact with each other. The most important thing was that Lin Qiong didn''t have the slightest aversion!


    His face is blue!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 445

    Zheng Feifei''s face is blue!


    Lin Qiong, who is usually indifferent to herself, is so intimate in front of this young man? And there''s not the slightest aversion?


    Who the hell is this young man!


    Lin Qiong has been refusing her love. Is it because of the young man in front of her?


    "Aunt, what are you going to do?" Lin Chen asked softly.


    "What to do?"


    Lin Qiong rolled her eyes.


    "This guy is stuck here all the time, and he won''t leave. What are you going to do?" Lin Chen asked.


    "What else can we do? Get rid of him. "


    Lin Qiongdao immediately turned around, looked at Zheng Feifei and said, "manager Zheng, I''m ok. You can go."


    Zheng Feifei felt a slight tremor in his heart and immediately took a deep breath and said, "Lord Lin, this should be your sweetheart."


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Lin Qiong also blinked her big eyes and looked at Zheng Feifei inconceivably.


    I''m kidding. Lin Chen is my nephew. How can he be my sweetheart?


    But Lin Qiong''s cheek was still slightly red, and she glanced at Lin Chen, then said angrily, "what nonsense! How could he be my sweetheart


    "Hello, it''s a blow. Do you mean I''m not good enough for you?" Lin Chen asked unconvinced.


    "Shut up


    Lin Qiong cut Lin Chen hard.


    Lin Chen quickly shut up.


    However, this curtain falls in Zheng Feifei''s eyes, but Lin Chen and Lin Qiong are flirting with each other!


    "Manager Zheng, you don''t have to worry about my business. You can step down."


    Lin Qiong waved her skirt sleeve and said to Zheng Feifei.


    I didn''t expect that Zheng Feifei''s face was twisted at first, and then he burst out laughing!


    "Ha ha ha! Lin Qiong, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You''re such a bitch. I didn''t dare to admit it. I asked you if you were very happy in bed? "


    Lin Qiong''s face changed!


    Lin Chen also picked to pick eyebrow, some surprised looking at that Zheng Feifei.


    Is this guy sick? What''s going crazy all of a sudden?


    But on second thought, Lin Chen understood.


    "It''s a bad way to Nourish Qi."


    Lin Chen shook his head in his heart.


    Zheng Feifei must like Lin Qiong. Seeing that he was so close to Lin Qiong just now, he was jealous and couldn''t help it.


    But in Lin Chen''s eyes, Zheng Feifei''s efforts to Nourish Qi were extremely poor!


    Even if he and Lin Qiong are really that kind of relationship, he should not attack in this situation!


    If you change to be Lin Chen, you will definitely give in first, and then choose a few suitable opportunities in the future, and then launch an offensive against Lin Qiong.


    It''s not a routine, it''s means and techniques!


    And this Zheng Feifei can''t help but speak rudely. He is a fool!


    It''s not that he looks down on him. He will never get Lin Qiong in his life!


    "There are skills in picking up girls, too. A girl without skills is just hitting a wall. Unless it''s a handsome, powerful man like me. " Lin Chen thinks in the heart, narcissistic jilted to jilt hair.


    "Manager Zheng, please take back what you just said. I don''t remember your mistakes."


    At this time, Lin Qiong''s face sank and said in a low voice!


    "Demerit? How can I remember my past


    Zheng Feifei snorted: "to be a man is to be brave. Since you have done it, why don''t you admit it?"


    "What did I do?"


    Lin Qiong''s anger rose, Jiao Rong became angry: "come on, what did I do for Lin Qiong?"


    "Is this son of a bitch your lover?" Zheng Feifei is on fire too. He shouts angrily!


    Lin Chen sighed helplessly, and he was ready to move.


    It''s very easy to deal with such people.


    One blow to fly!


    What nonsense?


    But what Lin Qiong said at the next moment almost made Lin Chen''s blood gush out!


    "Yes, he is my love! I admit it. Can you go now? " Lin Qiong said coldly!


    Lin Chen staggered in the same place.


    What? I beg your pardon?


    Even if you don''t want to talk to him or have anything to do with him, you shouldn''t say that!


    "Sure enough, it is."


    Zheng Feifei covered his face and grinned: "where is he good? You tell me where he is


    "He''s good everywhere." Lin Qiong said coldly.


    "Well, let me see what''s good about him!"


    Zheng Feifei gave a big drink, and the tiger body was shocked, and a strong momentum spurted out!


    Lin Qiong frowned.


    Lin Chen''s eyelids also jumped.What kind of thing is that? I''ll come if I don''t agree court death?


    "Manager Zheng, I order you to step down immediately!" Lin Qiong is so sweet!


    Zheng Feifei not only does not listen, but the momentum is more and more powerful!


    Lin Qiong''s beautiful face was gloomy as if it was about to drip water.


    "Qihaijing is perfect..."


    Lin Chen glances at Zheng Feifei and shakes his head in his heart.


    Qi Hai Jing Da Yuan man also dares to challenge himself. I''m really impatient to live.


    "Aunt, do you want to kill him, or do you want to abolish him?" Lin Chen asked softly.


    "You get rid of him and tell him never to bother me." Lin Qiong is also angry, angry way.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen nodded, immediately laughed and said to Zheng Feifei, "brother, let''s make a bet? If I can''t beat you in three moves, oh no, in one move, I''ll cut my little brother in public, OK? "


    "A move? It''s arrogant


    Zheng Feifei said angrily: "just a little boy, how much ability can he have?"


    "You don''t need to know how good I am, but if I can beat you in one move, you will be castrated in public, OK?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Arrogance, arrogance! OK, I promise you


    Zheng Feifei grins grimly, just a hairy boy dare to speak wildly? Look how I hit you in the face!


    Lin Qiong, I''ll show you later. The man you choose is just a little white face. It doesn''t have much climate!


    "Then I''m going to fight. You have to defend well..."


    But, don''t wait for Lin Chen to finish saying, that Zheng Feifei right foot a stamp, bang of a, that body like sharp sword general blast but come!


    He yelled, "die for me Ah


    His body, directly is a bang hit on the ground, dun time, the earth burst!


    Crack after crack spread out. In a moment, it covered tens of feet of the earth!


    And then the pieces of the earth are broken up, flying off!


    What a spectacular scene!


    The dust rose and blocked the view.


    In the dust, Zheng Feifei vomited out a mouthful of blood, and then puffed out several mouthfuls of blood mist. The breath was instantly withered and completely lost its combat effectiveness!


    His consciousness was almost in a coma. If his will had not been strong, he would have been in a coma for a long time!


    And the culprit of all this? It''s a force.


    Lin Chen''s imposing power!


    Just a momentum, Zheng Feifei was almost crushed to death!


    In addition to the dust, Lin Qiong opened her mouth and looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    My nephew, is he so strong now?


    And what''s going on with that bullying? Why do you even feel suffocated and awed?


    He is the overlord realm. Looking at Zishu City, the strong people in the overlord realm can count with their fingers.


    What kind of realm has my nephew reached!


    Lin Chen flicks his sleeve and blows the dust away, revealing the scene in the dust.


    Zheng Feifei looks up to the sky, his whole body is imprinted into the earth, his face is pale, his lips are blue, his breath is so depressed that he seems to be the dying man.


    "You, what kind of magic did you use, wow!"


    Zheng Feifei yells angrily and spits out another mouthful of blood.


    "Don''t you see that now?"


    Lin Chen a smile, loud voice echoed the sky: "not you too weak, but I, too strong."


    This sentence, hegemony to the extreme!


    "It''s crazy."


    Lin Qiong couldn''t help smacking her lips.


    "You, you, how can it be! You are so young, how can you have such a strong strength


    That Zheng flies to shout a way greatly, the voice is to become sharp to get up.


    He can''t believe that this young man has such terrible strength!


    "I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Lin Chen."


    Lin Chen smiles and his gentle voice reverberates.


    "Lin Chen?"


    That Zheng Feifei a Leng, Lin Chen, good familiar name.


    All of a sudden, his face changed, and his breathing was suddenly rapid. He screamed, "what? Are you Lin Chen? Isn''t Lin Chen dead? How can you be Lin Chen? "


    "As you can see, I''m Lin Chen. I''m a fake."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "Lin Chen? Aren''t you Lin Qiong''s nephew? How can you two... "


    After Zheng Feifei finished, Lin Chen said, "shut up, are you stupid? My aunt said that because she didn''t want to talk to you. She didn''t have the slightest feeling for you. She just wanted to drive you away. That''s why she said that. Don''t you understand? ""Ha ha, do you think I will believe it..."


    Zheng Fei Fei is a cold smile: "Lin Chen, how about eating my aunt? Is Lin Qiong coquettish in bed? Is it cheap? Is it very... "


    "Boom!"


    Zheng Feifei''s head is directly cracked!


    It was kicked by Lin Chen!


    Lin Qiong covered her mouth.


    "Auntie, this kind of person can''t stay. A mad man in a hurry can do anything. We should take precautions."


    Lin Chen said, palms separated a pressure, that did not have the head of Zheng Feifei is a bang, was pressed burst into a pool of blood fog, even the bones are not left!


    Lin Qiong looked at Lin Chen''s higher and higher figure. Somehow, five words came out of her heart.


    Kill without blinking an eye!


    "Well, everything is settled. This man will never bother you again."


    Lin Chen clapped his hands and turned around with a smile: "as for the thing that you just took advantage of me and said I was your man, I will not pursue it. Who let you be my aunt Don''t hit me, aunt. I''m wrong! "


    See Lin Qiong want to lift palm, Lin Chen quickly back half Zhang, shaking hands said.


    "Well, you are so strong, how can I beat you?" Lin Qiong put down her white palm and said softly.


    "Aunt, no matter how strong I am, I can''t fight you. In front of you, I''m a useless person, and I won''t use any power." Lin Chen shakes his head and says sincerely.


    Lin Qiong''s heart swings slightly


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 446

    Leave Tianjue city.


    Lin Qiong did not see Lin Chen off.


    "Let''s go to the purple moon Dynasty."


    Lin Chen, Yun Yan''er and Yang Liuqing go to the purple moon Dynasty together.


    "Honey, what have you been doing with your aunt for so long?"


    Because of Lin Chen''s reason, Yun Yan''er is now called Lin Qiong and has already called her aunt.


    "Nothing. Solved some small problems." Lin shook his head and said.


    Cloud Yan son doubtfully nodded.


    However, Yang Liuqing sniffed Lin Chen''s breath, and then closed her beautiful eyes. In the center of her eyebrows, a touch of green light flickered.


    "Qing''er, what are you doing?"


    See Yang Liuqing this appearance, Lin Chen in the heart a Lin, ask.


    Yang Liuqing did not answer Lin Chen. After a while, she opened her eyes and looked at Lin Chen coldly. She asked: "Lin Chen, why do you lie on a woman''s chest? Who is that woman?"


    This words a, the vision of cloud Yan son suddenly is to become sharp rise!


    There was a cold sweat behind Lin Chen!


    Can Qing''er see what happened before? She''s recovered?


    In the previous life, because of Yang Liuqing''s practice, as long as there is breath left, Yang Liuqing can simulate the previous scene in his mind.


    This kind of ability is very terrible, so in the previous life, Lin Chen did not dare to provoke Yang Liuqing from the beginning.


    Now, however, is Qing''er''s ability restored?


    "Honey, why don''t you explain it to me?"


    At this time, Yun Yan''er smiles at Lin Chen and asks in a soft voice.


    But Lin Chen is from cloud Yan son''s beautiful eyes caught a trace of cold taste!


    Lin Chen is so awe inspiring that he hastens to explain


    "Is that woman an aunt?"


    After listening to Lin Chen''s explanation, Yun Yan''er blinked her beautiful eyes and muttered: "aunt is so open."


    "All right, don''t say more. Let''s go to the purple moon Dynasty."


    Lin Chen quickly changed the topic.


    ¡­¡­


    Ziyue Dynasty is not far away from Wanwu Dynasty, if not, they would not join in the war for hegemony.


    Therefore, in a day''s work, several people came to the border of the purple moon Dynasty.


    "Honey, where are you going next?" Standing on a high ground, Yun Yan''er asks.


    "To the capital."


    Lin Chen pondered for a while and said, "these bones in my hand are all from the capital. I have to go to the capital."


    "Then it will take us half a day to get to the capital." Cloud Yan son way.


    "No hurry."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "but then again, why do I feel this purple moon Dynasty is so festive?"


    From a distance, Lin Chen can see the red lanterns hanging on the towering city wall one by one. The sound of gongs and drums in the city is loud, vaguely spread out, with a kind of festive flavor that can not be concealed.


    "I''m afraid the big families in the city have a happy event, that''s why it''s so." Cloud Yan son guesses.


    "Whatever, their happy events have nothing to do with us. We leave the purple moon Dynasty after we deliver the corpses."


    Lin Chen shook his head, and immediately did not hesitate. He went into the city with Yang Liuqing and Yun Yan''er to look for the transmission array.


    And most unexpectedly, the guard of the gate didn''t stop Lin Chen and put them in directly!


    Lin Chen thought that he had to break some money to enter the city.


    Into the city, suddenly, a strong festive atmosphere came.


    The streets are bustling with people. Every family is hung with two red lanterns. It''s like every family is going to get married and have a wedding!


    "Strange."


    Lin shook his head and couldn''t figure out what the people in the city were doing.


    Also did not pay attention to these, Lin Chen found a very beautiful little sister, learned the location of the transmission needle, and then the three people are moving towards the destination together.


    ¡­¡­


    Teleport array.


    "The next stop is ziyue xiongcheng. This time we have completed more than half of the journey."


    Cloud Yan son takes Lin Chen''s arm, soft voice explains a way.


    "Yan''er, are you familiar with the purple moon dynasty?" Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    Feel cloud Yan son to this purple moon Dynasty, just like familiar with general!


    "I used to stay here for three or four months with my master." Cloud Yan son lightly a smile, say.


    "Little Lori has brought you here?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    "Don''t call me little Laurie!" Cloud Yan son cut forest dust one eye.


    "Where else did little Laurie take you?" Lin Chen asked."Wanwu Dynasty, ziyue Dynasty, warbeast Dynasty, Guangming Dynasty..."


    Cloud Yan son is breaking fingers, very dull Meng of a count up.


    In the end, she said more than 30 dynasties!


    Lin Chen smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    "What did little Lori dare to do after she brought you to these dynasties?" He asked.


    "Smash the field." Cloud Yan son way.


    "Smash the field? You''re going to smash the courts of other dynasties? " Lin Chen was surprised.


    "Not me, of course."


    Cloud Yan son rolled a good-looking white eye: "I refine medicine attainments is not high, how can I smash the field?"


    "That''s little Laurie''s failure? What does she do with the mess? " Lin Chen asked.


    "I don''t know. I only know that every time the master wins, he will sign an agreement with the pharmacists'' Association of these dynasties. I don''t know what this agreement is, but I feel that the reason why the master comes here is to sign this agreement with them." Cloud Yan son says.


    "Sign the agreement?"


    Lin Chen blinked, but also shook his head no longer think, little Laurie is also a Wu Zun after all, the mind is very deep, with the general idea to think about her, is nothing!


    "Well, why take you with her Lin Chen asked again.


    "I don''t know." Cloud Yan son shrugged.


    At this time, Yang Liuqing spoke and asked, "doesn''t that mean that many people in the association of pharmacists in the purple moon Dynasty know you?"


    "Not a lot, either."


    Yun Yan''er said, "and the last time I came to the purple moon Dynasty, it was six years ago. I have changed a lot in these six years. They should not recognize me."


    While speaking, the transmission array around shakes and stops slowly.


    It''s the destination!


    Several people walk out of the transfer room and then go to another transfer room.


    There are eight teleportation rooms, four for the destination and four for the departure.


    What they are going to do now is the starting point.


    After paying, several people step into the delivery room again and are wrapped by the delivery array to the capital.


    "There''s half the way left. It should take five minutes."


    Cloud Yan son says.


    Yang Liuqing continued to ask, "did your master offend anyone after the purple moon dynasty?"


    "I don''t know."


    Yun Yan''er shakes her head, but she says in her heart: Shifu won the group of people who made the medicine in those years. They should have signed the agreement, but they didn''t sign it. Shifu killed many pharmacists in a rage, which made the capital chaotic and people panic. But Shifu killed too many people. I also forgot whether she killed people in the purple moon Dynasty. After all, some dynasties are very trustworthy. If they lose, they lose. They are willing to accept defeat and sign an agreement.


    "If there is your enemy in the purple moon Dynasty, we may have some trouble in this trip." Yangliuqing road.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t recognize me. Besides, I can change my face a little bit." Yun Yan''er shook her head.


    Yang Liuqing said no more.


    She is also good for Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s current identity is very special and sensitive. Before he is fully prepared, Lin Chen''s identity should not be released recklessly.


    In fact, from the beginning, Yang Liuqing intended to let Lin Chen go to daozong first, and then go to ziyue Dynasty to return the bones.


    But Lin Chen never agreed.


    According to Lin Chen''s meaning, they are kind to me, and I can''t neglect them. Moreover, if I go to daozong and announce my identity, I can''t personally deliver the corpses before I have absolute strength, because maybe I will be killed by some ambush.


    The most important thing is that Yang Liuqing knows that although Lin Chen appears to be a rogue, arrogant and unruly, in his heart, he is a person who is very principled, and this is one of his principles. His corpses can only be delivered by himself, not by others.


    Therefore, Yang Liuqing is no longer persuasion, is to accompany Lin Chen together with the purple moon Dynasty, so as to protect his safety.


    ¡­¡­


    Five or six minutes later.


    Lin Chen stretched a stretch: "finally to the capital!"


    "It seems that the purple moon Dynasty has been renovated many times. I don''t know it any more." Cloud Yan son looks around, way: "especially this transmission room, unexpectedly become so magnificent."


    "Come on, let''s get the bones." Lin Chen urges a way.


    "How are you going to go? Go straight to their mansion? " Yang Liuqing asked.


    "Yes, we send their descendants, oh no, the bones of their forefathers back to their family residence. How can we get in without being aboveboard?" Lin Chen Road.


    "But my dear, you have a grudge against the purple moon Dynasty. I''ll count it for you. There''s a Tuoba royal family, a prime minister''s office, and all kinds of officials Oh, I can''t count it. Anyway, it''s a lot, a lot! "Cloud Yan son is breaking white slender finger, stay Meng of say.


    Lin Chen smell speech, is also ponder for a while, then say: "that we change a Rong to go again first."


    "Good." The best way is to lighten the head and change the appearance.


    Yun Yan''er also agrees with Lin Chen''s idea. Then she takes out three colorful pills and explains in a soft voice: "this is Yirong pill. It can change the appearance one day and one night. It should be enough for us."


    Lin Chen takes over with Yang Liuqing, and is ready to take pills.


    However, just at this time, outside the transmission room, there suddenly sounded a clear and comfortable sound, which was like the singing of a oriole.


    "Hurry up, brother Shi Zhenxiang is coming. Get ready to meet Oh, I was scared to death. I thought brother Shi Zhenxiang was coming. It turned out to be three strangers. Eh, you are... "


    "Bang!"


    A bronze mirror fell to the ground.


    "You, you, you are sister Yun?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 447

    "You, are you sister Yun?"


    Clear as a silver bell general sound, with a trace of incredible, into the ear.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Cloud Yan son also blinked to move a beautiful Mou, cloud elder sister? Is that me?


    Cloud Yan son doubts of turn round, see toward the sound source place.


    At the sound source, there is a woman with long sleeves and wide skirts.


    The woman''s eyes are big and watery, which is very good-looking. She has a sharp face with melon seeds. She''s a little thin, but she can''t hide her lively breath.


    At the moment, she stares big eyes, extremely inconceivable looking at cloud Yan son!


    "Who are you?"


    Yun Yan''er frowned and looked at the familiar face. For a moment, she couldn''t remember the identity of the other party.


    "Sister Yun, it''s really you!"


    At this time, the woman came to yunyan''er''s side, grabbed yunyan''er''s beautiful hands and said excitedly: "it''s really your sister Yun. How did you come to the purple moon dynasty?"


    Speaking, the woman kept looking at Yun Yan''er, tut tut feeling: sister Yun, you are so beautiful, the figure is also so enviable.


    "You are Little girl Zhou


    At this time, Yun Yan''er blinked her beautiful eyes and asked softly.


    "Sister Yun, you can be regarded as remembering. I thought you had forgotten me because you had so many valuable people."


    That woman a strength of pull cloud Yan son''s hands, Du wear small mouth to say.


    Lin Chen touched Yun Yan''er lightly.


    Although Yun Yan''er didn''t see Lin Chen''s eyes or his expression, she knew what Lin Chen wanted to ask. She turned her head to Lin Chen and said with a smile, "honey, let me introduce you. This is Zhou Min, the daughter of Prime Minister Zhou in the purple moon Dynasty."


    "The prime minister''s daughter?"


    When Lin Chen heard this, he was shocked. How could this woman be the daughter of Prime Minister Zhou?


    Doesn''t that mean that she is the sister of Zhou Tianfan?


    Lin Chen has a headache.


    He killed Zhou Tianfan, but now he just came to the capital and met Zhou Tianfan''s sister. It''s really a little Dramatic!


    "Dear?"


    However, Zhou Min is entangled in the cloud Yan son said these three words, Xiu Mei curved, curious looking at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen gives Zhou Min a dry smile, which is uglier than crying.


    Zhou Min subconsciously back half step, carefully staring at Lin Chen asked: "what do you want to do?"


    "No, I didn''t want to do anything to you." Lin Chen looks innocent.


    "What do you mean by that expression?" Zhou Min frowned at Liu Mei.


    "I I''m just like this. It''s worse to laugh than to cry. " Lin Chen light cough, explain a way.


    "Oh."


    Zhou Min droops her eyes slightly, but she murmurs in her heart. She heard yesterday that Yun Yan''er''s lover is Lin Chen. According to the truth, Yun Yan''er''s lover should be Lin Chen!


    But isn''t Lin Chen dead? This man is definitely not Lin Chen!


    He is not Lin Chen and who is he? Why does Yun Yan''er call him honey?


    "Did sister Yun change her mind so soon?"


    Zhou Min thought in his heart: "it''s too fast. Lin Chen has just died for a few days. Sister Yun has moved away. It''s really uncomfortable."


    At this moment, the image of Yun Yan''er in Zhou Min''s heart, Huo Di has become countless lower!


    Originally, Yun Yan''er in her heart, is the kind of high above, like a goddess general release of the colorful light of the saint.


    And now, Yun Yan''er in her heart, is about to fall to ordinary people.


    The reason is that she moved so quickly!


    "What''s the matter with this girl? How to suddenly have a trace of hostility to Yan son? "


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped.


    Just now, Zhou Min''s admiration for Yun Yan''er was as if he was treating his own rebirth parents.


    But in an instant, Zhou Min''s attitude was reversed 180 degrees!


    "Is this woman difficult to guess my identity, so just like this to Yan''er?"


    Lin Chen secretly guessed in his heart. As soon as he read this, the sense of caution in his heart soared, and Zhou Min''s eyes suddenly became sharp!


    However, the more Zhou Min thinks about it, the more he feels about it, and the more he thinks about it, the more he tries to fight against the injustice of "Lin Chen". Lin Chen, such a powerful man, even if he dies, should be immortal forever!


    Although she has not seen Lin Chen, she has heard all his deeds.


    The second killing of Shengzong elder and the maltreatment of Shengzong elder eventually attracted the three saints of Shengzong together, but it took a lot of effort to kill them.


    It''s a legend, an immortal legend.


    Even if outsiders say that it was Lin Chen who killed her brother Zhou Tianfan, her worship and longing for Lin Chen has not been reduced at all!How could she not understand her brother''s conduct and character as a sister?


    Two words: scum!


    Since Lin Chen killed his brother, it means that her brother must be wrong. If her brother doesn''t provoke Lin Chen, he won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Because with Lin Chen''s strength and means, he disdains to kill innocent people indiscriminately!


    But if she doesn''t feel sad? It''s a fake. After all, it''s her brother. Her 17 year old brother died like this. How can she not feel heartache?


    Say she doesn''t hate Lin Chen? That''s a fake, too.


    But her reverence and admiration for Lin Chen had already overshadowed this hatred.


    In her eyes, Lin Chen is a legend!


    But now, as soon as the legend is dead, does the legend''s lover move?


    It''s disgusting!


    The more Zhou Min thinks about it, the more angry he is. However, the more he thinks about it, the more he feels unworthy of Lin Chen!


    So the next moment, she took a deep breath. In the puzzled eyes of Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er, she raised her head, looked at Yun Yan''er and asked with a smile, "sister Yun, isn''t your lover Lin Chen? Who is this man? He shouldn''t be Lin Chen."


    In the crisp and graceful laughter, with a cold taste!


    Cloud Yan son a listen, the heart immediately a Lin!


    Lin Chen even frowned. What does this sentence mean? Did the little girl really guess my identity?


    I can''t keep her!


    His current identity is very sensitive, and now he is in the purple moon Dynasty. He must not expose his identity, otherwise, he will die without a burial place!


    Cloud Yan son opened mouth, a time also don''t know how to answer Zhou min.


    Just as she was sorting out her thoughts


    Hum!


    Behind him, the space array suddenly and violently flickered, and immediately a figure with magnificent and developed physique was sent.


    "Ha ha!"


    He step out of the transmission array, a laugh, the sound of rough shock people eardrum pain!


    "Minmei, brother got it!"


    The majestic man laughs and comes to the front of Zhou Min, directly ignoring Lin Chen, Yun Yan''er and Yang Liuqing.


    "You have his picture? Where is it? "


    Zhou Min''s eyes burst out two Jing Mang, surprised to ask!


    "Ha ha, min Mei, don''t worry."


    The magnificent man laughed and took out a picture scroll.


    Zhou Min takes it with joy, shakes his little hand and unfolds the picture.


    A natural and elegant figure is reflected in Zhou Min''s eyes. This is just a profile of the figure. In the picture, a man in black is carrying a blood black magic knife, and there is a thick black fog around his body. If you look at it, you can feel the fierce and evil spirit!


    However, even so, it can not affect his natural and unrestrained and arrogant!


    Zhou Mingang wanted to enjoy it selflessly, but she was stunned!


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, raised her head mechanically, and cast her incredible eyes on Lin Chen, then slowly moved up, chest, neck, face


    "You are Eh, your appearance... "


    But the eye, but it is a completely different face with Lin Chen!


    Zhou Min is not a fool, Leng for a while is back to God, this guy is easy to look!


    Lin Chen put his finger on his mouth and made a "shush" gesture. A sense of obliteration passed in his eyes and locked Zhou Min tightly.


    As long as she dares to have any change, Lin Chen will not hesitate to take the knife off!


    However, Zhou Min is not afraid, not only not afraid, but also flashing excited light in his watery eyes!


    One side of cloud Yan son in the heart puzzled.


    Just now you were so hostile and disgusted to my dear, how suddenly, your eyes turned completely?


    Because of Zhou Min''s motionless gaze, the magnificent man also noticed Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er, glanced at them and said coldly, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    At the moment, not only Lin Chen, but also Yun Yan''er and Yang Liuqing. Originally, with their looks, few men could resist.


    But because of the change of face, the two women have become general appearance, so this magnificent man has no good attitude towards them.


    "Brother Shi Zhenxiang, they are my friends and they are new to the capital. They are one after another with you."


    When Lin Chen was ready to answer Shi Zhenxiang, Zhou Min gently laughed and smoothed a wisp of long hair from his forehead to his ear, and said softly.


    "It turned out to be Minmei''s friend, but after all, Minmei''s taste is too low now. How can you make friends with this kind of local bumpkin? If you don''t want to lose face, I will lose face for you. "


    Shi Zhenxiang said with disdain that he was disgusted to the extreme!Zhou MINXIU frowned slightly.


    Shi Zhenxiang''s words made her feel uncomfortable.


    Yun Yan''er and Yang Liuqing don''t change their faces. It''s not because they are afraid of Shi Zhenxiang, but because they don''t care about this kind of people!


    But Lin Chen''s reaction was different.


    "Brother, can I ask you a question?" Lin Chen opened his mouth and asked softly.


    "What''s the problem?" Shi Zhenxiang raises his eyebrows.


    "I want to ask, have you ever eaten Shit Lin Chen directly asked such a sentence!


    "Puchi!" Zhou Mingang is guessing what Lin Chen wants to say. The next moment is a burst of laughter!


    "What are you talking about?"


    When Shi Zhenxiang heard it, he suddenly blew up his hair and roared, and his whole body burst out!


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited..."


    Lin Chen quickly waved his hand to slow down Shi Zhenxiang''s anger. Then he asked seriously: "if you haven''t eaten excrement, why do you call it shizhenxiang?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 448

    "If you haven''t eaten excrement, how do you know it''s really fragrant?"


    Lin Chen asked in a flat tone.


    Cloud Yan son blinked an eye, a moment later this just came back to God, then strange saw that history Zhen ring one eye.


    Yes, by Lin Chen''s words, she recognized the funny part of Shi Zhenxiang!


    "Puchi!"


    That Zhou Min also burst out laughing, it seems that there is something wrong in this situation, that is to take a deep breath, forced to suppress the smile.


    But she looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, but it was more beautiful and bright.


    As for the person who was involved, Shi Zhenxiang suddenly blew up his hair!


    "What did you say?"


    He suddenly drank, since childhood this name is his inverse scale, who dares to mention, split him!


    Boom!


    The astonishing momentum comes from Shi Zhenxiang''s body. It''s like a volcanic eruption. It''s stirring up Shi Zhenxiang''s sleeves. It''s very aggressive!


    "Bawangjing Dacheng..."


    Lin Chen looks at Shi Zhenxiang faintly. He sees the strength of Shi Zhenxiang and shakes his head.


    "What are you shaking your head for?" Shi Zhenxiang asked in a low voice!


    "You are too weak to be my opponent."


    Lin Chen opens his mouth and says indifferently: "don''t force me to do it, otherwise, you will die miserably."


    "Ha ha ha! Arrogance


    Shi Zhenxiang burst out laughing and straightened his waist. The whole person seemed to be standing tall for several feet: "just because you want to beat me? The Arabian Nights


    "You don''t believe it, do you?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Believe you? Unless there are ghosts in the world Shi Zhenxiang laughs.


    "If there are ghosts, you will know when you die."


    Lin shook his head, the palm slowly lifted up.


    "Lin Chen."


    Cloud Yan son pulled to pull Lin Chen''s clothes, handed him a "don''t" look.


    After all, this is the purple moon Dynasty. It''s not a wise choice to make trouble here.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Lin Chen smiles and gives Yun Yan''er a reassuring look


    ¡­¡­


    Transfer room, outside.


    More than ten people in two rows, standing on the earth in order, each powerful!


    They are all slightly drooping eyes, ears do not hear things outside the window, although there is noise in the transmission room, they did not care.


    Because their master did not speak.


    No one in the world can command them unless their master speaks!


    And the next moment, "pa" of a crisp ring Huo ground rings out!


    A strong figure flew out of the room and rolled on the ground just to stabilize himself!


    There was a bloody palm print on his cheek, which was very charming.


    The most important thing is that the palmprint is still a little swollen!


    His eyes were absent-minded for a moment, and then slowly recovered. His expression was fierce and ferocious. He stared at the figure walking out of the transmission room and roared: "you, dare you hit me?"


    "I said, you are not my opponent."


    Lin Chen step by step out, an invisible momentum released, just like a giant mountain from the sky, oppressing Shi Zhenxiang!


    Shi Zhenxiang''s heart trembles. He only feels that Lin Chen has become a huge dragon, which can be destroyed by breathing!


    For a moment, the clothes behind him were wet with sweat!


    "Go away, go back where you come from."


    Lin Chen waved his hand.


    "Gulu!"


    Shi Zhenxiang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, got up in horror, turned around and ran away!


    Lin Chen''s pressure is really too big. Under this pressure, he doesn''t even have the mind to resist!


    "All right."


    Lin Chen clapped his hands.


    "Hey, brother Smith is my guest. How did you get rid of my guest?"


    At this time, Zhou Min came forward and asked coldly.


    "Is he your guest?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes, looked at Zhou Min''s good-looking face, leisurely way: "then you go after him, I won''t go after him."


    "You drove him away. How do you want me to chase him?"


    Zhou Min snorted and stamped his feet angrily. Suddenly, his eyes turned and he laughed: "why don''t you drive my guests away, then you have to accompany me, OK?"


    "I''m with you?"


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at Zhou Min cautiously.


    What''s the matter with this little girl movie? Did you really find my identity and prepare to catch a turtle in a jar?


    "Zhou Xiaomei, I''m afraid it''s impossible. I have something important to do with him. I can''t accompany you."


    Just when Lin Chen is thinking about how to answer Zhou Min, Yun Yan''er opens her mouth and says softly."It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Elder brother Shi also plays with me when he comes to the capital. Now elder brother Shi is gone, just let this little brother accompany me. It''s just where you go and I don''t disturb you."


    Zhou Min said with a smile, the ancient spirit is strange.


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    Listen to Zhou Min It''s me!


    "It seems that my identity is really exposed, otherwise this girl film will not pester me so much."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes: "in this case, I will promise her to find a remote place to put it out, so as not to let out my identity."


    At this point, Lin Chen laughed and said, "OK, sister Zhou, you can follow me."


    "Really?" Zhou Min''s eyes brightened.


    "Really." Lin Chen smiles.


    "Great!"


    Zhou Min cheered, almost jumped up, and then almost kiss Lin Chen.


    If not for Yun Yan''er''s presence, Zhou Min would really give her a kiss!


    "You don''t have to follow me. I''m safe with them by my side."


    Zhou Min said to the dozen.


    "Yes


    The more than ten subordinates all nodded, even if they left in an orderly way.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    How many people are so obedient?


    According to the truth, Zhou Min is the daughter of the prime minister. She is a daughter of thousands of gold. Her life is very expensive. How could you make her alone?


    So bold?


    "Zhou Xiaomei, do you really want to follow us?" Cloud Yan son asks.


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhou Min''s chuckling head is lighter, and he can''t help getting closer to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen may not notice Zhou Min''s change, but Yun Yan''er, as a woman, can see it clearly!


    Her willow eyebrows slightly a Cu, see to Lin Chen''s eyes, both eat taste and cold cold!


    Lin Chen doesn''t know, don''t know why cloud Yan son suddenly this kind of eyes?


    "Honey, we''ll settle later."


    In the mind, rang out the cloud Yan son that icy voice, is she reads in the heart to transmit sound.


    "Yan''er, what''s wrong with me?" Lin Chen asked.


    Cloud Yan son turns a head to go, didn''t take care of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is confused.


    Even if he has a high EQ, he still can''t figure out what Yun Yan''er is thinking.


    This week Min wants to kill me, in this tense moment, you suddenly ignore me? Why?


    Lin Chen didn''t think much about it, but considered how to kill Zhou min.


    This week min is the daughter of the prime minister. Her identity and background are different. How can she be killed in silence? At the same time, she can complete the mission to the purple moon Dynasty, and finally escape quietly?


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Maha''s life and death transformation is the skill of Prime Minister Zhou Cheng''s mansion. If Zhou Min also practiced Maha''s life and death transformation this year, it would be more difficult to kill her.


    Therefore, Lin Chen needs to think about a comprehensive method.


    "Where are you going?" Zhou Min asked.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people were walking on the street.


    "This little girl movie doesn''t mean to kill me."


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    He didn''t feel the slightest malice from Zhou Min!


    Is it the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu who decided to go wrong? Or does Zhou Min really mean no harm to himself this week?


    Impossible. Since she recognized her identity, she would try her best to kill herself. How could she have no malice?


    "Zhou Xiaomei, it''s not new year''s day now. Why are every family making lanterns?"


    Cloud Yan son and Zhou min walk arm in arm, the former does not understand the question.


    "To celebrate the Royal Prince."


    Zhou Minli''s natural way.


    "Prince?"


    Cloud Yan son''s Willow eyebrow Cu Cu Cu, blurt out: "Tuo Ba Huang?"


    Lin Chen also cast a look of inquiry.


    "That''s right." Zhou Min nodded.


    "What happened to Tuo Ba Huang?" Cloud Yan son asks.


    "Prince Tuoba was admitted to heaven college. Don''t you know that?" Zhou Min was a little surprised.


    How could they not know such a big thing?


    "Heaven college?"


    Yun Yan''er blinked her beautiful eyes: "Bai Chaoyu college can''t flow, just at this time


    "Lin Chen Da Da, I adore you. Please sign for me."


    Zhou Min suddenly and gently pours on Lin Chen''s arms. His eyes are full of faint light. He looks at Lin Chen pitifully and asks!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 449

    "Lin chendada, please sign for me!"


    Zhou Min fluttered in Lin Chen''s arms, his eyes twinkled with the light of stars, and begged to Lin Chen pitifully!


    Lin Chen was stunned for a moment.


    What''s the situation?


    Does Zhou Min deliberately confuse the public and relax my vigilance to her?


    Or does she really want my signature?


    The cloud Yan son of one side is also Zheng for a while.


    As a woman, how can she not see Zhou Min''s feelings?


    My dear fans!


    "This girl, you..."


    "Lin chendada, I know you are Lin chendada. Please sign for me, OK?"


    Zhou Min interrupts Lin Chen''s words, shakes Lin Chen''s arm, begging to say.


    Lin Chen can see the worship in Zhou Min''s eyes.


    "How do you know I''m Lin Chen?"


    Lin Chen asked in a low voice.


    Now there are two possibilities. The first is that Zhou Min is Lin Chen''s real little fan sister.


    Second, Zhou Min is a camouflager with high means. She sees Lin Chen''s intention to kill, so she uses this method to slow down.


    But Lin Chen instinctively felt that the second possibility was only one percent.


    Zhou Min is only seventeen or eighteen years old, and she is not an old monster reincarnated. How can she have such a high heart?


    "I have a picture of you."


    Zhou Min replied, "this is not a place to talk. Lin Chenda, come with me."


    "In fact, you don''t need to add" Da Da "after my name."


    Lin Chen nodded and said.


    Add big two words, let Lin Chen sound a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, da da da, whatever you say." Zhou Min nodded his head.


    Lin Chen suddenly has a black line on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    After a cup of tea.


    Inn, private room.


    Zhou Min unfolded the picture in his hand.


    That''s a profile.


    A young man dressed in black and holding a magic knife is standing on the earth. He is covered with a layer of black air. There are endless runes in the black air. During the crazy circulation, a smell of evil comes out. Even if it''s just a painting, you can feel the evil and hegemony in it!


    Lin Chen smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    Because the man in this picture is him!


    "But then again, who painted it? It''s very vivid." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    "Lin chendada, this is your painting. I recognized you when I saw it."


    Zhou Min put the scroll away and said with a smile.


    Lin Chen nodded, but didn''t say anything, he is also testing Zhou Min''s mind now.


    Although the probability that Zhou Min wants to calculate his own affairs is not high, Lin Chen will not relax his vigilance to take precautions.


    "Lin chendada, sign for me ~!"


    At this time, Zhou Min took out a pen and said pitifully.


    "Where is the sign?" Lin Chen asked.


    Zhou Min''s eyes turned, and then said, "on the clothes."


    "On the clothes?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    "That''s right. I''m afraid I''ll lose it in other places. I''d better sign it on my clothes." Zhou Min nodded.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen has to promise Zhou min.


    In a few minutes.


    Looking at the big "dust" character behind Zhou Min, Lin Chen clapped his hands and said in his heart: all the words are like human beings, and Lao Tzu''s writing is natural and elegant.


    "Well, Miss Zhou, don''t take off your clothes first."


    See Zhou Min want to take off clothes to see signature, Lin Chen light cough, quickly remind a way.


    "It''s OK. You''re not an outsider." Zhou Min shook his head.


    Lin Chen quickly toward the side of cloud Yan son cast to ask for help.


    Cloud Yan son cut Lin Chen one eye, seem to be scolding: let you not give her signature!


    "Zhou Xiaomei, it''s not appropriate for you to take off your clothes in front of my wife in front of me."


    Cloud Yan son opened his mouth, said with a smile.


    Zhou Min blinked his eyes, dressed quickly, and rubbed his skirt timidly: "sister Yun, I''m sorry..."


    "It''s OK. Just pay more attention in the future."


    Yun Yan''er pats Zhou Min on the shoulder.


    One side of Lin Chen is to pick eyebrows.


    Yun Yan''er''s words have the meaning of declaring sovereignty!


    "Come on, let''s get down to business."


    Lin Chen stood up and asked, "Miss Zhou, why did Tuo Ba Huang join Da Cangtian college?"


    "I''m not sure. I just know that."Zhou Min shook his head blankly: "after the prince took part in the battle for supremacy, he could not enter Shengzong because of his low ranking, so he did not choose to join any clan. Later, I didn''t know what was going on, so he joined heaven college. "


    When he said "Shengzong", Zhou Min took a careful look at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen did not change his face, nodded his head and said: "Da Cangtian college, the first college of Bai Chaoyu college, has the same overall strength as Shengzong, and even can be better than Shengzong in terms of details."


    "Yes, that''s why every family in the purple moon Dynasty now hangs red lanterns." Zhou Min said.


    "It''s really a problem."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and was able to enter the University. This shows that Tuo Ba Huang''s talent has been recognized by the University and will be cultivated vigorously. As long as Tuo Ba Huang does not fall in the middle of the journey and does not die prematurely, he will have some achievements in the future.


    Moreover, with Tuo Ba Huang''s temperament, he must have hated himself for a long time. If he was allowed to grow up, it would be a big trouble.


    Although Lin Chen is not afraid of this trouble, but this unnecessary trouble, or try to avoid.


    "It seems that in the future, we should have a snack, pay more attention to this Tuoba emperor, and wipe it out when we have a chance." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    At this time, Yun Yan''er said to Zhou Min: "Zhou Xiaomei, your brother''s business..."


    Zhou Min''s elder brother is naturally the genius Zhou Tianfan who fell into Lin Chen''s hands.


    As soon as Lin Chen listens, he frowns and glances at Zhou min.


    Whenever Zhou Min has the slightest intention to kill, Lin Chen may not hesitate to take the knife off!


    And that Zhou Min hears speech, it is the vision is dim for a while, a faint sigh: "I have long guessed that there will be such a day."


    "What do you mean?" Cloud Yan son asks.


    "Brother Tianfan has such a disposition that even if he doesn''t fall into the hands of Lin Chen, he will die in the hands of others."


    Zhou Min sighed and said, "I said I don''t want to avenge my brother? Fake. To be honest, I really want to avenge my brother. "


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    "But I know I can''t and shouldn''t avenge my brother. That''s it. It''s all in the past. If you don''t remonstrate the past, you can pursue the future. "


    Zhou Min shakes his head and says.


    Cloud Yan son quite surprised looking at Zhou min.


    She didn''t expect that this idea was in Zhou Min''s heart!


    Lin Chen was also a little surprised. He said to himself: it seems that the relationship between Zhou Tianfan and Zhou Min is not so good, otherwise Zhou Min would not let me go so easily.


    After Zhou Min confesses his thoughts to Lin Chen, Lin Chen''s defense to Zhou Min is also slowed down. He can see that Zhou Min is not lying.


    "Lin Chenda, what are you doing in the purple moon dynasty?" Zhou Min asked.


    This time, Lin Chen didn''t hide anything and said, "I''m here to deliver the bones."


    "Bones?" Zhou Min is puzzled.


    "Yes, some of the bones of the ancestors died in the world, but they left them. I was entrusted by a little bit of their disability to send them back to the purple moon Dynasty."


    Lin Chen nodded, and then added, "there is also a senior of your Zhou family."


    "My Zhou family?"


    Zhou MINXIU frowned slightly, and immediately thought about the immortal of the Zhou family who had entered the world and never came out again.


    In a flash, she locked in one.


    "Lin Chenda, I think I know who that person is."


    Zhou Min said softly.


    "Who?" Lin Chen asked.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Chen, are you sure you want to enter the Zhou family? Just now, Zhou Xiaomei also said that Prime Minister Zhou hates you to the bone and wants to kill you as soon as possible. " Walk on the road, cloud Yan son reminds a way.


    "It''s OK. Zhou Cheng can''t recognize me." Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head.


    "Lin Chen, you''d better not go. The Prime Minister of Zhou is not weak. If his identity is revealed, I can''t protect you. "


    Yang Liuqing on one side also reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure. You don''t have to worry." Lin Chen smiles.


    Cloud Yan son strange saw Lin Chen one eye.


    She couldn''t figure out why Lin Chen took such a risk!


    Mingming just needs to hand over the bones to Zhou Min and let him distribute them. Why do you have to risk exposure to see Prime Minister Zhou?


    And let cloud Yan son most don''t understand is, see other people also just, why still want to see that person under ten thousand people above of week Prime Minister?


    However, for Lin Chen''s decision, Yun Yan''er has always been unconditional support, that is, she didn''t ask anything.


    She knew that, my dear, she would never do anything that was not sure.


    "Maha, life and death change..."


    And Lin Chen pondered in his heart: "a thousand years ago, Qin Changkong removed the other five saints one by one, but he forgot that the man also practiced this skill. If I guess correctly, the man did not die, but found a place to hide.""This Maha has the same energy efficiency as that Dharma. I don''t know if Prime Minister Zhou has any connection with that guy?"


    Lin Chen thought in his heart.


    This time he went to Prime Minister Zhou Cheng''s house, he wanted to confirm his guess.


    Lin Chen instinctively felt that Prime Minister Zhou had a certain connection with his old friend a thousand years ago.


    Walking through the bustling streets, I don''t know how long


    "Brother Zhou, here we are."


    Zhou Min stopped and said.


    Lin Chen looks around.


    In front of it is a magnificent and magnificent mansion, in which you can feel the atmosphere and hegemony at a glance.


    In front of the door, there is a plaque with gold characters on a red background. The three big gold characters are powerful and steady, which virtually exudes a kind of heroic spirit like mountains standing under one pen.


    Prime Minister''s house!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 450

    When he stepped into the prime minister''s residence, Lin Chen felt a strange wave coming from all directions. He scanned him several times.


    Yang Liuqing is Liu Mei slightly a Cu, but there is no action, quietly waiting for this wave of scanning.


    In a matter of seconds, the fluctuation dissipates.


    "Well, let''s go." Zhou Min Dao.


    Lin Chen nods and keeps pace with Zhou min.


    "Lin Chen, we are going to see Prime Minister Zhou now. With my elixir, we can simply cover it up, but I''m not sure that it will be discovered by Prime Minister Zhou. You must pay attention to this."


    Cloud Yan son dignified remind to say.


    "Don''t worry. The Prime Minister of that week didn''t know my breath before. That''s why he found something wrong. It''s OK."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "don''t worry, Yan''er, it''s OK."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Yun Yan''er''s head is light, and gently takes Lin Chen''s arm.


    Yang Liuqing is calm and indifferent, and follows Lin Chen in no hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The prime minister''s house is in the hall.


    A middle-aged man in purple is sitting at the top of the table. Although his face is a bit of vicissitudes, it exudes a sense of undisguised handsome and arrogance.


    His eyes closed slightly, breathing smoothly, between a spit and a inhale, it seems that there is the sound of wind and thunder, reverberating.


    Dragon to Chongchao for rain, I come to high lying think Xi emperor!


    The Prime Minister of the purple moon Dynasty, under one person, above ten thousand people, Zhou Yuan!


    He opened his eyes slowly.


    It was a pair of purple eyes. Deep in the bottom of the eyes, there were many runes flowing. It was ancient and mysterious, as if one eye could break through the ages.


    "Father ~!"


    Just at this time, outside the hall, a clear voice suddenly rang out, and immediately a bird trotted along the beautiful shadow of people. It was Zhou Yuan''s daughter, Zhou min.


    Zhou Yuan''s serious face eased slightly, and a kind smile appeared. He waved to Zhou Min, who obediently came to Zhou Yuan''s side.


    "It''s said that min''er is going to give me a surprise. What''s the surprise?" Zhou Yuan asked with a smile.


    One side of Zhou Min said with a smile: "father, you will know later."


    "And tell me something?"


    Zhou Yuan glared at Zhou Min, but the kindness on his face became more and more intense.


    "Brother Chen, come in."


    Zhou Min shouts to the outside of the hall.


    Before the voice fell, there were three figures outside the hall.


    Zhou Yuan''s eyes flashed.


    "Father, this is elder brother Chen Lin. he has brought you something." Zhou Min said.


    "Chen Lin?"


    Zhou Yuan narrowed his eyes and said: Chen Lin, Chen Lin, a very familiar name.


    "Prime Minister of Zhou, Chen Lin, is a casual monk of the middle and broken dynasties."


    It was Lin Chen, Yun Yan''er and Yang Liuqing who came here, but now Lin Chen''s name is Chen Lin. he arched his hand to Zhou Yuangong and said in a loud voice.


    "Why did Chen Lin come to me?" Zhou Yuan is no nonsense, directly asked.


    In fact, if it had been put in the past, Zhou Yuan would never have seen this kind of scattered practice.


    But this time, the three were introduced by his daughter. How could he not see them?


    And before that, when the men said that Zhou Min would bring three guests to the prime minister''s house, Zhou Yuan thought that Zhou Min had been kidnapped, so he met him in person.


    Otherwise, Lin Chen wants to see the famous Prime Minister of Zhou Yuan, I''m afraid it''s impossible!


    "Prime Minister Zhou, before I went to wanjiejing, I met an elder of your Zhou family. At his request, he sent his bones back today. " Lin Chen is no nonsense, said.


    "Ancestors? Bones? "


    Zhou Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "do you mean that?"


    "I don''t know the elder''s name either. I only know his surname is Zhou. He is thin, white and has short hair." Lin Chen said.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Yuan''s breath fluctuated slightly!


    "Where are his bones?" he asked in a deep voice


    "Here it is."


    With that, Lin Chen flicked his sleeve and took out a corpse.


    The bones were lying on the ground intact, white and full of people.


    Zhou Yuan stretched out his finger, and with a puff, a purple flame was burning at the tip of his finger. Then with a flick of his finger, the purple flame sped out and fell on the brow of the corpse.


    Bear!


    For a moment, the purple flame suddenly spread, directly shrouded the whole body of the corpse, and then slowly formed a pair of flame body!


    "Maha, life and death change..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.Now the means of Zhou Yuan''s exertion is just a sub skill of Maha''s life and death.


    As the name suggests, Maha''s change of life and death can not only turn the living into the dead, but also bring the dead back to life. Even those who have been turned into corpses can outline their basic features, and even awaken their only consciousness.


    At this time, the face of the flaming man was revealed.


    Zhou Yuan''s breath fluctuated slightly at this moment.


    Whoa.


    He took a deep breath, his mind moved, and the flame spread out automatically, and finally completely dissipated.


    "Father, who is this?"


    Looking at Zhou Yuan''s dignified face, Zhou Min asked carefully.


    "Min''er, kowtow to him with me."


    With a flick of his sleeve, Zhou Yuan picked up Zhou Min and came to the front of the corpse. Then they knelt down.


    Zhou Min didn''t know why, but he followed Zhou Yuan and kowtowed three times to the corpse.


    After three kowtows, they didn''t get up immediately. Zhou Yuan said, "min''er, this is your uncle."


    "Uncle?"


    Zhou Min blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "Elder brother, I have been searching for your bones for many years, but I didn''t expect you to come back to our Zhou family in this way today."


    Zhou Yuan once again deeply kowtowed a head: "you can rest assured that your wife and daughter are now very good, you no longer need to worry about, go to peace of mind."


    With that, Zhou Yuan put away the bones, and then stood up with Zhou Min, arched his hand and clasped his fist at Lin Chen behind him: "thank you Chen Xiaoyou for coming all the way to deliver the bones. I owe you a favor."


    "Prime Minister Zhou is very polite." Lin Chen shook his head with a smile.


    "I wonder if Chen Lin could tell me about your experience in the world?" Zhou Yuan asked.


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen has long suspected that Zhou Yuanhui asked this question. He just smiles and calmly answers: "I wanted to go to wanjiejing for some experience, but I didn''t expect that when wanjiejing was in trouble and had nothing to do, I met this group of elders. They told me the way out through their only consciousness, and then they helped me get out of trouble and survive."


    "That is to say, elder brother, he was killed in this predicament at that time?" Zhou Yuan asked.


    "Yes, that''s about it." Lin Chen nodded.


    Zhou Yuan''s eyes flickered for a moment, then turned around and walked towards the first seat step by step.


    "Little friend has come all the way to my purple moon Dynasty, and my humble home has nothing to entertain. How about staying in my humble home for one more day?" Zhou Yuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, yes, brother Chen, stay here for a few days." On one side, Zhou Min is also speaking.


    Lin Chen shook his head directly: "no, I have other things. I will leave after I send the corpse. I can''t stay here for a long time."


    "In that case, I won''t leave Lin Chen. Xiao you, I owe you a favor from Zhou Yuan. If you need anything in the future, please come to my prime minister''s office to find me, but I will try my best to do whatever I can Zhou Yuan said in a strong voice.


    "Prime Minister Zhou, in fact, there is no need for such trouble."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "I just want the prime minister to answer me a question and answer it truthfully."


    "Oh?"


    Zhou Yuan''s eyes flashed a color of interest: "what''s the problem?"


    "I want to know about the history of your Zhou family."


    Lin Chen said directly!


    Zhou Yuanxin moved.


    Immediately his vision, direct is to present the sharp of geometric multiple to open, fiercely locked Lin Chen: "what do you ask this to do?"


    This sentence is light, but full of power!


    Yang Liuqing''s eyebrows moved slightly, and he wanted to block the invisible power for Lin Chen.


    But Lin Chen held out his hand and stopped Yang Liuqing. He looked at Zhou Yuan with a smile and asked, "I''m just interested. Why, prime minister, can''t you say this?"


    "Interested..."


    Zhou Yuan said with a smile: "well, since Xiaoyou takes this matter as a human exchange, I, Zhou Yuan, naturally have no reason not to agree."


    "Prime Minister Zhou is straightforward." Lin Chen also smiles.


    "In that case, little friend, please move." Zhou Yuandao.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the ancestral tablet of my Zhou family."


    In the backyard, Zhou Yuan bowed to the ancient stone tablet full of cracks and said.


    Lin Chen also bowed to the stele with Zhou Yuan, then took a breath and looked at the words on the stele.


    The inscriptions on the stone tablet are very old, and many of them are from the past. If modern people look at them, they may not understand them at all.


    But these words are a piece of cake for Lin Chen.


    "I have been traveling in the Warring States for more than 50 years. Once I was careless, I was calculated and my cultivation was completely abandoned."


    "Fortunately, there is no way out for me. When I wanted to finish myself, I met an elder by chance.""After months of guidance, explanation and teaching by this elder, I created a skill called Maha life and death, which has been passed on to future generations. I hope the fragrance of Zhou family will never die."


    There are four powerful characters in the bottom right corner:


    write down;


    Zhou Qing!


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    "The ancestor of the Zhou family, Zhou Qing, really has a little connection with the old guy..."


    He thought in his heart.


    If his guess is right, the elder Zhou Qing met must have something to do with the old guy!


    "The old man didn''t directly teach Zhou Qing Kung Fu, but constantly instructed Zhou Qing to realize himself, created his own Maha, changed life and death, broke and then established, and became a strong man of the generation."


    Lin Chen thought.


    At this time, the stone tablet suddenly vibrated, and immediately a nail size light and shadow flew out of the stone tablet, and all of a sudden it was shot into Lin Chen''s eyebrows!


    Lin Chen''s body suddenly froze


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 451

    Whew!


    A light and shadow directly rushed into Lin Chen''s eyebrow with a kind of lightning speed!


    Lin Chen trembled all over, and immediately his face became stiff.


    But the next moment, Lin Chen''s eyes is to restore the figure, eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother Chen?"


    Zhou Min of one side discovered the dissimilarity of Lin Chen, can''t help but ask a way.


    "Nothing."


    Lin shook his head, then bowed to the stone tablet.


    Zhou Yuan glanced at Lin Chen, his eyes twinkling, as if thinking.


    "This is the history of my Zhou family."


    Zhou Yuan said, "Zhou Qing, the ancestor of the Zhou family, wandered alone in the Warring States. Then he created the skill of Maha life and death. Finally, he retired and retired from the hundred dynasties."


    "I don''t care. In my generation, the Zhou family is declining."


    At this point, Zhou Yuan sighed, as if with some regret.


    Lin Chen smacked his lips.


    Yuan Yuan has some ambition this week.


    He is now the Prime Minister of the purple moon Dynasty, one person below ten thousand people above, stamping his feet, can cause the vibration of the whole purple moon Dynasty.


    Now listen to his tone, it seems that he is not satisfied with his achievements?


    This son is ambitious!


    But Lin Chen didn''t care. After all, it was the business of the purple moon Dynasty. Whether the purple moon Dynasty was alive or dead had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t care about it.


    "Thank you, Prime Minister Zhou. If you know this, you don''t need to return it."


    Lin Chen arched his hand to Zhou Yuan, but his attitude was quite respectful.


    "Well."


    Zhou Yuan nodded.


    In fact, he just felt a change, a change coming from the stone tablet.


    Moreover, he could vaguely feel that this change was caused by the Chen Lin boy in front of him.


    But he didn''t ask anything. He had been practicing in front of this stone tablet since he was a child, and he knew it clearly. If there was anything good in this stone tablet, he couldn''t have been unaware of it.


    But Lin Chen thought in his heart: it seems that no one else has found the light and shadow except me.


    Yes, just now, no matter the trembling of the stone tablet or the flying out of the light and shadow, no one else found it except Lin Chen.


    Even as strong as Zhou Yuan!


    "In that case, the younger generation will not be bothered any more. Goodbye."


    Lin Chen bows to Zhou Yuan.


    "Little friend, it''s getting late. You might as well stay in my house for one night and go tomorrow?" Zhou Yuan asked.


    He didn''t lie. Lin Chen was on his way. Before he knew it, it was already sunset and it was going to be dark.


    "Prime Minister Zhou is polite. I have my own place."


    Lin shook his head and refused Zhou Yuan''s kindness.


    In fact, Lin Chen doesn''t want to make trouble.


    After all, he is the murderer who killed Zhou Yuan''s son. Although Zhou Yuan hasn''t found out yet, Lin Chen doesn''t think Zhou Yuan doesn''t feel anything.


    Lin Chen didn''t want to make trouble, so he had better leave the prime minister''s house earlier. And most importantly, his purpose of entering the prime minister''s house has been achieved, and there is no need to stay for a long time.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll send it off to you."


    Zhou Yuan nodded gently: "min''er, please send Chen Lin as a gift."


    "Good father."


    Zhou Min''s head was lighter, and he burst out a very bright smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the street.


    Lin Chen stretched a stretch, a look of relief.


    "Lin chendada, are you going to leave early tomorrow morning?" Zhou Min asked.


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded: "our identity is a little sensitive. We should not stay in the purple moon Dynasty for a long time."


    "Will you come to see me later?" Zhou Min begged.


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen smiles and nods.


    "Really?" Zhou Min''s eyes brightened.


    "Really, I don''t lie to you." Lin Chen nodded.


    "The hook!"


    Zhou Min stretched out his white and smooth little finger.


    "Hook."


    Lin Chen also extended his little finger.


    One side of the cloud Yan son more delicious looking at this scene.


    Yang Liuqing is indifferent, his face is calm, neither cold nor hot.


    "The rest of the bones will be given to you. Be sure to return them to their original owners." Lin Chen patted Zhou Min on the shoulder again and reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Chen. I will live up to my great trust."


    Zhou Min small face earnest assurance way.


    "I believe you."


    With a smile, Lin Chen immediately turned to look at Yang Liuqing and Yun Yan''er: "you two, let''s go to the Inn and sleep together for one night?"Yang Liuqing nodded.


    Cloud Yan son is an eye bead a turn, soft voice way: "want three rooms."


    "OK, three rooms."


    Lin Chen didn''t want to agree directly, but he said in his heart: aren''t three rooms and two rooms the same? Just a door, can you stop me?


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking!"


    Cloud Yan son approaches Lin Chen, attach in Lin Chen ear, ferocious way: "my that relative came, tonight is impossible."


    "Oh."


    Lin Chen nodded calmly: "then I''ll go to find Qing''er Hiss


    "I won''t let you look for her!" Cloud Yan son stamped stamp small foot, Du wear mouth to say.


    "Good, good, no look, no look."


    Lin Chen quickly surrender, heart way: women eat vinegar, really terrible.


    "Lin Chen, I''m not selfish. Do you understand me?"


    Yun Yan''er holds Lin Chen''s cheek, regardless of the feelings of Yang Liuqing and Zhou Min, and asks seriously.


    See cloud Yan son that true facial expression, Lin Chen is also in the heart move, nodded: "I understand you. Silly girl, in this world, if I don''t understand you, who else can understand you? "


    "Narcissism."


    Yun Yan''er rolled her eyes: "so, you can be with her in the future, but now when you are with me, I don''t allow you two to have too much intimacy."


    There is a sense of occupation in this sentence.


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes and immediately nodded. How can he not understand his wife''s idea?


    No woman wants to "share" her lover with other women.


    Just like Yun Yan''er, she may be willing to share Lin Chen with Yao''er, but this is also based on the fact that she is very familiar with Yao''er and is a sister. To be honest, even if she agrees to "share" Lin Chen with Yao''er, she still has some bad feelings in her heart.


    Yang Liuqing is different.


    Yun Yan''er is not familiar with Yang Liuqing, and sometimes Yang Liuqing is very straightforward and stuffy, so Yun Yan''er will make such a move.


    That''s what love is and hate is.


    "Silly girl, don''t worry, no matter when, you are my mother-in-law, as your lover, I don''t listen to you, listen to who?" Looking at the stubborn expression on Yun Yan''er''s small face, Lin Chen stroked her smooth cheek and said with a smile.


    "Ruo Yao''er and sister Qing will become your lovers in the future. We have different opinions. Who do you listen to?" Yun Yan''er pouted and asked.


    "Listen to you." Lin Chen didn''t want to say it directly.


    "Listen to me?"


    Yun Yan''er has some doubts, but in her heart, she is very happy and satisfied.


    Even if this sentence is false, she is happy from the bottom of her heart.


    "Yes, it''s up to you. I didn''t lie to you. You are the eldest sister, the eldest woman, and the queen of the harem of Linchen. They don''t listen to you. Who do they listen to Ouch, it hurts


    Don''t wait for Lin Chen to finish saying, cloud Yan son suddenly pinched Lin Chen''s ear, suddenly a rotation!


    "Harem? Do you still want to open the harem? "


    Yun Yan''er stamped her feet angrily, and her eyes were full of anger: "do you still want to be an emperor? You can do it


    "I dare not."


    Lin Chen quickly begged for mercy.


    "Hum, I don''t care about you!"


    Cloud Yan son arms embrace chest, small broken step forward, keep up with the front of Yang Liuqing and Zhou min.


    Because Yang Liuqing and Zhou Min have been in front, they didn''t hear the conversation between Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen.


    "Why do women always like to twist their ears?"


    Touching the red and hot ears, Lin Chen complains in a low voice.


    Zhou Min leads the way ahead, and Lin Chen and his party come to the biggest Inn of the purple moon Dynasty, the purple Moon Inn.


    "Lin Chen is big, tonight you are aggrieved, live here." Zhou Min said apologetically.


    "It''s not a grievance. The inn is OK." Lin Chen smiles.


    "Well."


    Zhou Min''s head was light, and then he easily asked for three rooms.


    Because of Zhou Min''s identity, the people in the inn naturally dare not neglect Zhou min. in an instant, they open the three best rooms in the inn, and they haven''t asked for Zhou Min''s money.


    Lin Chen three people smoothly moved in.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Lin Chen, Yun Yan''er, Yang Liuqing and Zhou Min gathered together.


    The sky is dark, the bright moon rises, and the lights of the prosperous imperial capital are bright, just like day.


    Now they want to take a stroll in the prosperous purple moon Dynasty.


    Ziyue Dynasty, one of the few high-level dynasties in the hundred dynasties, is naturally prosperous.


    And the purple moon emperor is divided into two rings, one ring, two rings, three rings and four rings There are six rings in total. The more you go in, the more centralized the center of power and status. For example, the prime minister''s office is on the border between the second ring road and the first ring road.The purple Moon Inn is just a building in the Fifth Ring Road.


    However, even if it''s just the Fifth Ring Road, it''s also very prosperous. Even when it''s dark, every house is brightly lit, and the cries and shouts never stop.


    Lin Chen bought five sugar gourds, Yun Yan''er, Yang Liuqing and Zhou Min each took one, Lin Chen took two, one for himself and one for Yao''er.


    "We are not children. Why do we have to eat sugar gourd? But then again, the sugar gourd is delicious. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. "


    Yunyan''er''s silver teeth bite off a hawthorn, which is round and red, and wrapped with a layer of bright sugar coating. It tastes sweet and sour All kinds of feelings pour into my heart. Under the stimulation of all kinds of tastes, it''s easy to make people salivate.


    Between a few breaths, Yun Yan''er ate up her sugar gourd. Then she looked at Lin Chen. Her beautiful eyes turned and her smooth, white hands stretched out.


    "What for?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Give me your sugar gourd." Cloud Yan son raises bright and clean chin, order a way.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 452

    Looking at Yun Yan''er, who is eating sugar gourd with relish, Lin Chen sighs and feeds Yao''er another sugar gourd. She is so happy that Yao''er''s big eyes are narrowed into two crescent moon.


    "Eat less, it''s not good to get fat."


    Lin Chen reminds cloud Yan son way.


    "Don''t you want me when you get fat?" Cloud Yan son small mouth a pout, discontented of ask a way.


    "Well, if you get fat, I don''t want you." Lin Chen nodded.


    "You dare!"


    Yun Yan''er reaches out her jade hand to beat Lin Chen: "you can''t do without me!"


    In the latter sentence, there is obviously a coquettish tone.


    "Then you give me your sugar gourd, you won''t get fat, I won''t want you." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "I don''t know!"


    Yun Yan''er shakes her head and swallows a hawthorn: "if you eat it, you will get fat, so I don''t want you!"


    "Really? Then I have to eat more sugar gourd. " Lin Chen''s eyes brightened.


    Yun Yan''er clenched her fist.


    "Sister Qing, Lin Chen and sister Yun love each other so much."


    On one side, Zhou Min looks at the playful cloud Yan''er and Lin Chen, and says enviously to Yang Liuqing.


    Yang Liuqing nodded and said nothing.


    Zhou Min curled his mouth. Sister Daoqing was so cold that she never said a word more.


    But then again, does sister Qing also like Lin Chenda? Otherwise, how can you always follow Lin Chen and protect him?


    "There are so many women who like Lin Chen Da."


    Holding his skirt, Zhou Min thought in his heart: I don''t know how many women like Lin Chen Da?


    However, at this time, Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen suddenly stop playing, and then they all look forward.


    In front of him stood a strong man.


    "Brother Shi Zhenxiang?"


    Zhou Min made a sound, looked at the strong figure in front of him and asked, "brother Shi Zhenxiang, where have you been all day? I''ve been looking for you all day


    In front, it is Shi Zhenxiang who was slapped by Lin Chen today.


    "Minmei, come here."


    Shi Zhenxiang waved to Zhou min.


    "No, I have something else to do."


    Zhou Min shakes his head. Lin Chenda will leave tomorrow. Now it''s the only time left. I don''t want to waste my time with Lin Chenda.


    "Minmei, come here."


    Shi Zhenxiang frowned and whispered!


    "No


    Zhou Min still shook his head directly.


    Shi Zhenxiang''s expression was ferocious for a while, then took a deep breath, forced to suppress the anger in his heart, looked at Lin Chen and said in a low voice: "what kind of soul soup did you give min Mei?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, looked at the history of shock ring one eye, then take back the eyes, light said three words.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Three words, although light, but it is wrapped in a thick Yuan Li, echoing!


    "You


    Shi Zhenxiang clenched his fist, because his hair was about to stand up in anger!


    "Let''s go. Don''t worry about this..."


    "Ha ha, this must be the famous brother Chen Lin."


    At this time, a slightly soft laughter suddenly rang out, interrupted Lin Chen''s words.


    "Don''t pay attention to these guys who have problems. Let''s go."


    Lin Chen doesn''t care what he says. He finishes his words, and then prepares to take Yun Yan''er and Yang Liuqing to leave.


    "Does brother Chen Lin not give me face?"


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to take three steps, the slightly soft voice came again.


    Lin Chen stopped.


    He turned around, his expression became cold, and his sharp eyes looked at the man in purple at the sound source.


    A sound, it seems that the temperature of the whole world is whooshing down!


    "Give you face? You What a thing


    Standing at the sound source is a man in purple. He is tall and straight, with long natural and unrestrained hair and a feather fan in his hand. It is quite elegant and scholarly.


    When he heard the words, his face still kept a cool smile. He didn''t seem to take Lin Chen''s words to heart at all. He said, "I''m xianangonglie, a disciple of Buddhism."


    "Buddhism?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes. Buddhism, the Third Sect in the hundred dynasties, once existed as a powerful force to protect the three and fight for one. The inside information of Buddhism was more than that of Shengzong and daozong.


    Lin Chen nodded and asked, "well, I know. What can I do for you


    "Nangong lie is a friend of Shi Zhenxiang. Today I''m here to ask him for an explanation." Nangong said with a smile.


    "Statement, what statement?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Brother Chen Lin knows this. I won''t say more about it." Nangong lie shook his head and said with a smile."I don''t know. I only know that you should defend when others fight. I can''t do brother Nangong''s mind. When others fight, you don''t defend. You wait to be beaten like a fool. " Lin Chen shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha, brother Chen Lin has sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    Nangong Lieh laughed, and suddenly the words changed: "but anyway, brother Chen Lin slapped brother Shi. Brother Chen Lin doesn''t object to that."


    "The weak will be beaten. This is the iron law of the Warring States. Don''t you agree?" Lin Chen asked.


    "This is the iron law of the Warring States, not the iron law of the purple moon Dynasty." Nangong lie shook his head.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen immediately said with a smile: "how, the purple moon Dynasty is not a part of the Warring States? This point is applicable in Zhanwu mainland, isn''t it applicable in ziyue dynasty? "


    "It is the so-called concrete analysis of the specific situation that the purple moon Dynasty has its own situation and reality. Any measures and policies that go against the reality are not applicable. The reason why the purple moon Dynasty can become a high-level Dynasty is that it has built measures and methods with the characteristics of the purple moon Dynasty."


    Nangong said with a smile: "the weak will be beaten, which is applicable in Zhanwu mainland, but it has been modified in ziyue Dynasty. Of course, it is not divorced from this point on the whole, so you violate the rules of ziyue Dynasty..."


    "Well, shut up."


    Don''t wait for Nangong lie to finish saying, Lin Chen interrupts directly.


    "Grandma''s words are nagging. I don''t know where he got so many words..." Lin Chen scolded in his heart.


    Then Lin Chen asked directly, "what do you want to do? Just say it, don''t say it''s useless."


    "Ha ha, there''s no big deal. I just want to compete with brother Chen Lin." Nangong said with a smile.


    "Compare with me?"


    Lin Chen picks up his eyebrows and feels Nangong lie. He finds that Nangong lie is a martial arts practitioner in the empty kingdom. He is very strong and solid, much more stable than the ordinary empty kingdom.


    "I won''t agree."


    Lin Chen shakes his head directly. He doesn''t want to make trouble in the purple moon Dynasty.


    Nangong lie was not surprised when he heard the speech. He said with a smile: "if brother Chen Lin doesn''t want to compete with me, then we can only do business. If you beat brother Shi, I''ll catch the government..."


    "Master, there seems to be a good thing on Nangong lie."


    However, when Nangong lie was still talking, Yao''er on Lin Chen''s shoulder suddenly attached to Lin Chen''s ear and said a word gently.


    "Good thing? What''s good? " Lin Chen asked.


    "I don''t know, but it feels like a good thing." Yao''er shook her head.


    "Where''s that good thing?" Lin Chen asked.


    "That''s his fan." Yao''er said.


    "Do you think this good thing is useful to you or to me?" Lin Chen asked.


    Yao Er blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s useful for me."


    At this time, Nangong lie still said: "brother Chen Lin, you have to think about it. Are you going to the government or..."


    "Don''t say anything, I promise you." Lin Chen directly interrupted Nangong lie''s words.


    "Oh?"


    Nangong lie was a little surprised.


    Immediately he laughed.


    I thought that Chen Lin''s cultivation of Qi was very high, and it would take a lot of talking. I didn''t expect that it was just like this.


    I''m scared when I hear that. I''m really a coward!


    He gave Shi Zhenxiang a look.


    One side of the history of the sound is also proud of the smile, as if has seen the scene of Lin Chen was urinating.


    "Lin Chen, be careful."


    Although Yun Yan''er doesn''t know why Lin Chen suddenly agrees to Nangong lie, she doesn''t ask for anything, because she knows that Lin Chen''s work has never been groundless. Since he has made such a choice, he must have his reasons. As his woman, she only needs to support in silence.


    Of course, not everything has to be supported silently. If Yun Yan''er feels uncomfortable or in crisis, then as Lin Chen''s lover, she must question and remind Lin Chen.


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin Chen patted Yun Yan''er''s little hand and immediately looked at Nangong lie: "where to compare?"


    "There is a competition field in the Fourth Ring Road. Go there." Nangong said with a smile.


    "Good." Lin Chen nodded.


    "Lin Chenda, it''s all because of me that you..."


    Zhou Min approached Lin Chen, with a face of shame and a small hand kneading his skirt, muttering.


    "Not because of you."


    Lin Chen patted Zhou Min on the shoulder.


    In fact, Lin Chen is very grateful to Zhou min.


    Without Zhou Min, he would not have met Prime Minister Zhou Yuan, and he did not know the connection between the Xiaozhou family and the old man who lived thousands of years ago.


    Without Zhou Min, it would be more troublesome for him to send the corpses one by one. Maybe he would expose his identity and be pursued by the whole purple moon Dynasty."Well, you must be careful." Zhou Min takes a deep breath, boldly raises his eyes and looks at Lin Chen.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have much fear of those who are strong at wuzun level. Of course, I can''t do those who are strong at wuzun level, but I''m not afraid of them."


    Lin Chen said: "therefore, this Nangong Lieh is not worth my fear."


    Zhou Min puffed out a smile and said: "I feel that your nonsense is more than that of this layman monk."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Immediately, all of them did not hesitate to go to the third ring competition arena.


    The third ring competition arena is a huge open-air competition arena. Although it is open-air, it is very advanced, because it can record the energy fluctuations produced by the players during the fight, so as to score.


    Those with high scores can enter the ranking list and get some spiritual treasures or things. Now the number one on the list is more than 13000 points. It''s a battle between a quasi king and a little king


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 453

    Third ring arena.


    This is an open-air arena, but it is surrounded by layers of spiritual array.


    As long as the competition is in this arena, the energy fluctuations generated will be recorded and then converted in the form of scores.


    Those with high scores can naturally enter the ranking list and get a series of prizes.


    Now the number one on the list is Tianyi, a strong man in the realm of the king of beasts, fighting with Mosha, a little strong man in the realm of the king of beasts. Their score is more than 13000.


    The second place is the battle between a strong quasi beast king and a strong empty king. Their score is more than 9000 points.


    Lin Chen looked at the high ranking list and squinted.


    "Lin Chen, keep a low profile."


    Yang Liuqing approached Lin Chen and reminded him, "just fight for the top five in this list. Don''t compare the top five."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Lin Chen smiles.


    At this time, there are still two people fighting in the arena.


    One is a bald monk with fat head and big ears. The whole person exudes a kind of steady breath. He is a local martial practitioner.


    The other was a man with a long gun. He was full of a strong and fierce spirit, as if he could tear the sky.


    Both of them are strong in kongyangjing, and their strength is not weak.


    "The bald monk is going to lose."


    Lin Chen looked at the challenge arena and said immediately.


    Yun Yan''er and Yang Liuqing did not reply.


    Because they believe in Lin Chen''s vision.


    But Shi Zhenxiang and Nangong lie are sneers.


    You can see at a glance who is stronger and who is weaker? How can you do that? Why don''t you go to heaven?


    The two men''s fight is now in the white hot stage. How do you know that the man with a gun is stronger?


    It''s a bluff!


    But they didn''t say anything, just looked at Lin Chen with a kind of sarcastic eyes.


    For two people that kind of taunt and disdain of vision, Lin Chen is not satisfied, or disdain to argue with them.


    The best way to face, only the facts.


    If they don''t believe it, they won''t believe it. When the results come out, they will naturally believe it.


    Time flows by.


    The two people in the competition field are still fighting.


    All of a sudden, the bald monk with fat head and big ears was staggering and leaning. He couldn''t help looking back. If he didn''t respond in time, he would have fallen to the ground!


    Soon after that, the man with the gun, like a whip at the end of the gun, lashed heavily on the bald monk''s chest!


    "Wow


    As soon as the bald monk''s face changed, he immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    The man with the gun murmured, holding a long gun, and the head of the gun stabbed at the ground.


    The next moment, in the ground below the bald monk''s body, a sharp and powerful gun gas burst out, hitting him heavily!


    "Boom!"


    The bald monk was directly shot up and spewed out a mouthful of blood fog again!


    "Storm pear flower gun!"


    The man took a deep breath, holding a red tassel gun and stabbed it out through the air.


    Shua Shua!


    Countless streams of light appeared, which directly formed the pouring rain, shooting at the bald monk!


    The bright light enveloped and opened, and the body of the bald monk was completely submerged by the light.


    About half a minute later.


    The man withdrew his gun.


    The endless spear ends away.


    A naked figure fell down from the sky. With a bang, it smashed a hidden pit out of the Biwu platform.


    It''s the bald monk.


    But at the moment, his whole body is bloodstained and his breath is withered. He has already passed out!


    The battle is over!


    "Yes."


    The man with the gun put away his long gun and arched his hand to the dead bald monk in front of him. His attitude was flat.


    Outside the competition platform, the light on the record stone began to flash, and the numbers on it began to change one by one.


    The original 12th place disappeared, and replaced by two new people.


    Li Yuan vs monk Shanlin, 7032.


    "This guy''s name is Li Yuan..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    Li Yuan, the man with a gun, has a strong breath and a solid foundation of cultivation. He is also a little talent.


    Then, Li Yuan stepped down slowly, and monk Shanlin was carried down by them.


    Shi Zhenxiang''s face on one side is not very good-looking.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Lin would be right this time!Nangong lie''s face was calm. To be exact, it was a little calm.


    He thinks that 40% of what Chen Lin Gang just said is a guess.


    In other words, what Chen Lin Gang just said may be well founded.


    You can see the strength of two people at a glance


    Is this man an old monster? How many battles does it take to develop such experience?


    "Brother Nangong, it''s our turn to take the stage." Lin Chen smiles at Nangong lie and says.


    Nangonglie nodded.


    At this time, the man with the gun Li Yuan came to this side.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Nangong lie also frowned. What do you want to do? Looking for trouble?


    Li Yuan came to Lin Chen and said, "what''s your name? I''m going to challenge you. "


    "Challenge me?"


    Lin Chen Leng for a while, immediately a smile, said: "sorry, I now want to fight with this brother, temporarily can''t accept your challenge."


    "He?"


    Li Yuan faintly looked at Nangong lie and immediately shook his head: "he''s not your opponent. There''s no need to fight."


    This words, the whole scene, suddenly become silent!


    Shi Zhenxiang''s eyelids jumped.


    Although Nangong lie''s expression was indifferent, there was a cold light in his eyes.


    Zhou Min''s eyes are turning, thinking about who Li Yuan is? Did you meet him somewhere?


    Cloud Yan son pour is mysterious smile.


    Yang Liuqing''s face is expressionless.


    Only Lin Chen, after hearing the speech, nodded his head and said with a smile: "brother Li, you have a lot of vision. I appreciate you very much."


    "I appreciate you, too."


    Li Yuan said: "he is not your opponent, no need to fight, you fight with me."


    "But he has to fight me." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Li Yuan smell speech, turn a head, looked at south gong lie: "you are not his opponent, give up."


    "Brother Li, is that a bit of a lie?" Nangong asked with a smile, but in that tone, it was with a trace of coldness!


    "You are not his opponent. If you don''t believe it, try it. You can''t do three moves in his hands." Li Yuan said.


    As soon as these words came out, Nangong lie''s face suddenly sank.


    Even if you look down on me, how can you still look down on me?!


    It''s too much!


    Shi Zhenxiang pointed to Li Yuan''s nose and said, "what the hell are you? Get out of here, or I will destroy your family! "


    "Put your fingers away, or I''ll break your hand." Li Yuan said lightly.


    "Break my hand? Oh, no... "


    However, without waiting for Shi Zhenxiang to finish his speech, the dull sound of "boom" suddenly rang out!


    Two shining fists roared together!


    One is Li Yuan''s fist, the other is Nangong lie''s fist!


    The next moment, there was another "boom", Nangong lie and Li Yuan''s bodies were all trembling, and they immediately drew back towards the rear together!


    Li Yuan stepped back four steps, and Nangong lie stepped back two and a half steps. The surging air waves caused by the attack forced Shi Zhenxiang''s body back several steps.


    "Brother Li, you have gone too far."


    Nangong lie''s face was gloomy, as if to drip water, and said.


    Shi Zhenxiang left a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Just now, if Nangong lie didn''t make a timely move, then his right hand now I''m afraid it''s useless!


    Lin Chen, Zhou Min, Yun Yan''er and Yang Liuqing are all staring at the scene.


    What''s all this about?


    How did Nangong lie and Shi Zhenxiang conflict with Li Yuan?


    Why don''t we just fight?


    "Li Yuan, right? OK, Li Yuan, wait for me. If I can''t kill you, I won''t be Shi Zhenxiang!"


    Shi Zhenxiang drinks loudly, the forehead blue tendon surging!


    "You don''t call it stinky, you call it stinky." Lin Chen whispered.


    Li Yuan took a look at Shi Zhenxiang and immediately withdrew his eyes. It seemed that he disdained to talk nonsense with Shi Zhenxiang.


    Then he looked at Nangong lie: "I said you are not his opponent. You will lose in three moves. It''s better to give him to me."


    "It''s too early to say that." Nangong lie said.


    "All right."


    Li Yuan nodded and looked at Lin Chen again: "I won''t fight with you today. After you fight with him, you will certainly hurt some vitality. I will win you and you will win unfairly. I will go to see you at noon tomorrow and we will fight again then. Where do you live? "


    "I live in the purple Moon Inn." Lin Chen Road.


    "Well, I''ll see you at ziyue Inn at noon tomorrow."


    With that, Li Yuan turned and walked away.Lin Chen shook his head in his heart: I''ll be gone at noon tomorrow. I''m afraid you can''t see me if you want to!


    "Li Yuan, right? I remember that if I don''t take revenge, I swear not to be human!" Shi Zhenxiang clenched his fist and his face was blue!


    Nangong lie patted Li Yuan on the shoulder as if to comfort him.


    Then he looked at Lin Chen: "brother Chen, it''s our turn to play."


    "Good."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Because of the change just now, many people have already gathered near the competition field.


    "Why? Isn''t that girl Prime Minister Zhou''s daughter? What is she doing here? "


    "Nangong lie? Nangong lie, a layman disciple of Buddhism? This big guy is here, too! "


    "And the young master of the historian, it seems that there will be a war between them."


    "Ha ha, Nangong lie is a layman disciple of Buddhism. His strength is terrible. Even if these people work together, I''m afraid they are not enough for Nangong lie. What else can they fight for?"


    "You see, there are two people on the stage, Nangong lie and a young man I don''t know!"


    "If you dare to fight with Nangong, I''m afraid the young man will live enough. We might as well guess how the young man will die? Was it torn open by Nangong lie? Or was nangonglie dismembered? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 454

    On the arena.


    Lin Chen stands up against Nangong lie.


    Nangong lie''s hands are on his back, and his whole body exudes a kind of master''s style. His sleeves flutter without wind, which is quite natural and unrestrained.


    Lin Chen is a little ordinary, just standing quietly on the ground, without any breath leakage.


    Compared with Nangong lie, Lin Chen''s price has fallen.


    "Who is this guy? Do you dare to challenge Nangong lie? Can we die? "


    "It seems that he doesn''t know Nangong lie''s strength. Alas, he is so bold."


    "Let''s wait for him to be torn apart by Nangong lie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion from the audience.


    That Shi Zhenxiang also has a disdainful smile on his face. Chen Lin, Chen Lin, wait for me, and you will feel regret for what you did today!


    However, compared with the people''s disdain for Lin Chen, Yun Yan''er, Yang Liuqing and Zhou Min never change their faces.


    Because they all know Lin Chen''s methods.


    Zhou Min may not know the real strength of Lin Chen, but she has heard all about Lin Chen''s deeds.


    Even three wuzuns didn''t kill together. How can they be afraid of Nangong lie? Joke!


    Do these people think Nangong lie will win? Joke! Wait to be hit in the face!


    "Sister Yun, shall we make a bet? In the past, people would gamble in this situation. " Zhou Min walks to cloud Yan son''s in front of, soft voice asks a way.


    "If you want to make a bet, you can make a bet, and then you can share half of it with me." Yun Yan''er smiles and nods softly.


    "Good."


    Zhou Min nodded, and immediately stretched out his little hand and waved it across the air.


    In the crowd, two men dressed in cloth pushed away from the crowd and came to Zhou Min, saluted him and asked respectfully, "what''s the matter with Miss?"


    Cloud Yan son some surprised, but immediately also clear.


    Zhou Min, as the daughter of the Prime Minister of the purple moon Dynasty, must be the key protection object. No matter where he goes, he must be followed by one strong man after another in case of any accident.


    Like these two men dressed in cloth, they are all strong men in the empty Kingdom, and their strength is not weak.


    "Here''s 300000 yuan. You bet on Lin Brother Chen Lin can win. "


    Zhou Min handed two men a piece of paper with her elegant handwriting on it, which was very smart.


    For example, Zhou Min''s identity can be worth thousands of dollars in one word. Therefore, although it is only a piece of paper, it is also the representative of his identity.


    "Good."


    Although they were surprised why Zhou Min had to do this, Chen Linming wanted to lose. Why did they want to bet him to win?


    However, as servants, they are not qualified to ask such questions, that is, without the slightest nonsense, they directly nodded and took the note in Zhou Min''s hand.


    Immediately they stepped down and began to publicize among the people.


    At this time, on the challenge arena.


    "Brother Nangong, do it. Time is precious." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Brother Chen looks so relaxed. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to me." Nangonglie also smiles, gentle and sunny.


    "Originally, I paid attention to you, but before I heard brother Li Yuan''s words, I thought I''d better not pay attention to you. But he said that you can''t do three things in my hands." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    As soon as mentions this matter, that South Temple strong Mou light, is Huo Di a cold!


    Even with his heart and spirit cultivation, he can''t help facing that kind of thing just now!


    Grandma, don''t let me find out the identity of Li Yuan. Otherwise, I will kill him!


    "Ha ha, brother Chen Lin, do you want to take other people''s nonsense seriously? Brother Chen Lin should have his own opinions. " Nangong lie laughs coldly.


    "But I don''t think brother Li Yuan''s words are nonsense." Lin Chen said innocently.


    Nangong lie''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "Ha ha."


    Immediately he sneered: "in that case, brother Chen Lin, we don''t need to talk nonsense. Let''s see the real chapter under our hands!"


    Before his words fell, Nangong lie trembled and took a step forward!


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything. He just shook his body and shot out directly!


    Shua!


    At the next moment, Nangong lie''s figure disappeared in the same place. He came to Lin Chen''s three feet away in an instant!


    However, at this time, Lin Chen came to Nangong lie''s body like a ghost.


    Nangong strong low drink, the same blow out!


    "Boom", Nangong lie and Lin Chen''s bodies are trembling!


    A wave of air swept out, like a wave of crazy roaring out


    Nangong lie sneered: "I dare to challenge you with this strength, but I don''t think so..."But before he finished, his voice suddenly stopped!


    Just at this moment, Lin Chen''s right fist suddenly added force!


    "Boom!"


    With the surging air, nangonglie''s body trembled for a moment, and then he began to go back towards the rear involuntarily!


    Lin Chen was also impacted. With a groan, his body could not help drawing back, leaving a deep mark on the competition field.


    "The ability to be flexible is not bad..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at Nangong lie who kept rubbing his scalp in front of him.


    Just now, Lin Chen used spirit attack, but he didn''t expect Nangong lie to react in a short moment, and he made a counterattack in a very short hurry!


    Sure enough, I had a good feeling before. Nangong lie had a solid foundation, and he had a strong ability to adapt to circumstances. I''m afraid he had to go through many battles to hone his ability!


    "However, you have gone through many battles. I''m afraid you are less than one in ten thousand of mine." The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly raised again.


    At this time, Nangong lie completely wiped out the effect of Lin Chen''s spiritual attack through his special "massage" technique.


    His eyes suddenly become dignified up, looking at Lin Chen low voice way: "you, really strong."


    "I think I''m strong, too."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "I was careless before. Next, let me show you my real strength." Nangong lie said.


    "What a coincidence? I just want you to see what I really mean Lin Chen smiles.


    Nangong lie took a deep look at Lin Chen. He didn''t say anything. Instead, he took a deep breath and made a seal with his hands.


    Lin Chen is still quiet standing on the ground, without the slightest action.


    "I think Chen Lin is bluffing."


    "However, Chen Lin also has some means to make Nangong lie suffer losses."


    "Nangong lie used to underestimate the enemy, so he capsized in the sewer. Now he''s serious. Chen Lin will surely lose. So I bet Nangong Lieh to win. If Nangong Lieh doesn''t win, it will be unreasonable! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is a lot of discussion, and many people have begun to gamble.


    Today''s gambling, gambling Nangong lie win is three for one, gambling Chen Lin win is ten for one.


    And with more and more of Nangong lie winning, Chen Lin''s odds are gradually rising


    Maybe some people will have a question. Why can''t we divide the money into two parts and one person bet half of the money?


    Because this kind of gambling is regulated, that is, all gamblers can only choose one of them.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, they chose Nangong lie.


    After all, the gap of strength is there, 99% can ensure that Nangong lie wins.


    "Sister Yun, we''ve bet 300000 now. If Lin Chen can win a lot, it''s estimated that in the end, we''ll be able to increase it more than ten times and win four or five million!"


    Zhou Min is a little excited.


    Although four or five million in her eyes is not too much, but she is the first time to earn four or five million yuan!


    "Rest assured, Zhou Xiaomei, Lin Chen''s odds will be even higher." Cloud Yan son patted Zhou Min''s shoulder, mysterious smile way.


    Zhou minruo nodded his head.


    At this time, on the arena.


    Whoa.


    A mouthful of turbid Qi slowly spits out from Nangong lie''s mouth.


    "Brother Chen Lin, be careful."


    With a low drink, he suddenly opened the feather fan in his hand, and then directly opened it to the forest dust.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind is blowing!


    The roaring wind is like a shock wave, which drowns Lin Chen''s body in an instant!


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    It seems that this feather fan is a good spirit thing!


    Before Yao''er said that the feather fan was not useful to her, but useful to her. It seems that she should have cheated herself.


    This kind of spirit thing, the rank is certainly not low, certainly has the big use to oneself, does not want in vain!


    "A tornado


    And at this time, that South Temple strong again holds the feather fan to suddenly one.


    A mini tornado storm suddenly took shape, and it burst out horizontally from the feather fan, just like an energy shock wave, which burst out at the forest dust!


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and flicked his sleeve.


    Boom!


    The torrential soul force rushed out from the tianlinggai of Linchen, forming a thick wall of soul force in front of him.


    And the next moment, the horizontal tornado storm came, heavy impact on the wall of soul power.


    "Click!"


    A crack emerged from the wall of soul power, but it didn''t break. However, the tornado storm began to dissipate gradually."Oh?"


    Nangong was surprised.


    But then, his eyes a ruthless, all the yuan force in the body is along the arm, boom into the feather fan!


    "Two fans break the sea!"


    Nangong strong a low drink, again holding a feather fan suddenly fan out!


    Boom!


    Two tornado storms formed, but this time, the two tornado storms did not rush out immediately, but fused with each other, then madly compressed and condensed, and finally formed a sharp wind blade!


    Nangong Lieh took a breath, and his heart moved. The wind blade burst the air and shot at Lin Chen!


    "What a terrible attack."


    Below, the onlookers couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Cloud Yan son''s facial expression is also some dignified.


    Nangong lie''s attack is comparable to the martial arts practitioners in the realm of the beast king!

 Chapter 455

    "Two fans break the sea!"


    Nangong strong a low drink, immediately that sharp blade burst out, tearing the air, facing the forest dust is a rapid fall!


    This strike is enough to make the strong people in the realm of the beast king feel scared!


    However, Lin Chen''s face did not change. With a flick of his sleeve, a spirit sword appeared. The surface of the spirit sword was engraved with lines of soul power. At this moment, it was dazzling and gorgeous.


    Lin Chen pointed to a bullet, and this sword was like a bullet, just like a thick silver pitching, shooting at the blade!


    The wind blade spins and collides heavily with the spirit sword. Suddenly, the sound of Ding Ding and exploding is incessant. However, when the spirit sword just meets the wind blade, it is torn in two mercilessly. It can''t stop the wind blade at all!


    But there is only one wind blade, and that one spirit sword has hundreds!


    "Ding Ding!"


    A soul sword was mercilessly torn, neatly broken in two, splashing out in all directions.


    In the eyes of the audience, at this moment, the whole competition field is shrouded by the broken spirit swords. In the sky and the earth, the spirit swords are shooting one by one. If it is not for the spirit array, then it is the people who are under attack now!


    "Look! Both of them are in the top 20! "


    "Wori! It''s terrible


    "It''s only half the battle, and the score will reach the top 20. Don''t the two fight to reach the top five in the ranking?"


    "Chen Lin is really strong. It seems that I underestimated him before. No wonder he dares to challenge Nangong lie without fear. It turns out that he has such profound spiritual cultivation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is a lot of discussion, many people are staring at the changing list.


    On the list, Chen Lin vs. Nangong lie are on the rise, 20, 19, 18


    At this time, on the arena.


    The light around the wind blade began to flicker a little bit, and it was obvious that it was about to reach the limit!


    In the end, when a spirit sword comes, the wind blade can''t resist, and it bursts open!


    Hum!


    Nangong lie was attacked by him. He couldn''t help but Snort and stepped back.


    Lin Chen did not change his face and sighed silently: "nearly 200 spirit swords have been lost in total, but there is some waste..."


    At the moment, there are seventy or eighty spirit swords floating in the sky, floating in front of Lin Chen''s eyes, just like a small army, which is quite spectacular.


    "Go."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen flicked his fingers. Suddenly, the remaining 70 or 80 spirit swords flew out and rushed to Nangong lie.


    Nine times out of ten, Yuan Li in Nangong lie''s body has been used. Now Lin Chen''s blow can''t be stopped, and his face becomes gloomy.


    He did not expect that Lin Chen was a master of Mingwen, and he was also a master of dipin Mingwen!


    "Damn it, it''s overcast!"


    Nangong lie scolded in his heart. If he had known that Lin Chen was a master of the inscription pattern, he would never have done it so easily!


    The spirit swords shot at a high speed


    "No way."


    Nangong lie Mou Guang a ruthless, don''t use that means again, afraid oneself this time is really want to fail!


    Since I was born, I have gone through hundreds of battles. However, I lost only once. That is to say, I lost in the hands of my sister, nangongqian.


    But he doesn''t feel shame or resentment, because his sister nangongqian is a top genius. She is extremely powerful from childhood. It''s normal to lose to her.


    But now, are you going to lose again?


    No! may not! I can''t lose!


    At this point, Nangong took a deep breath, abruptly folded the feather fan, bit the tip of his tongue, and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the fan paper with a few lines of Xiuzi.


    The essence and blood sprinkled on the feather fan did not penetrate the feather fan, but was absorbed by the feather fan drop by drop. It felt as if there was a self forming space in the feather fan, and these drops of essence and blood were absorbed into this space.


    A kind of breath, with a palpitating fury, diffuse out.


    Nangong lie''s face was completely pale, and big drops of cold sweat flowed down from his forehead. It was obvious that the attack of condensation would consume him a lot.


    Whoa.


    He vomited out a mouthful of turbid air, and his eyes were sharp for a moment. He drank in a low voice: "three Qiong Yu collapsed!"


    Before his voice fell, Nangong lie held a feather fan in his hand, facing Lin Chen''s light fluttering fan.


    Boom!


    The whole arena seemed to shake violently at this moment!This time, there was no storm, nor any energy dissipation, but there was a general smell of destruction, like a dark cloud, which went to the forest dust under negative pressure.


    There are countless people''s faces are a fierce change!


    Because Nangong lie''s attack is comparable to the real beast king!


    Nangong lie is really powerful, worthy of being one of the strongest geniuses in the previous generation of ziyue dynasty!


    Yang Liuqing''s eyes were slightly coagulated and said in a soft voice, "it''s broken."


    "What''s the matter, sister Qing?" The cloud Yan son of one side asks a way.


    She didn''t think that this blow could defeat Lin Chen, so she didn''t worry about it, but Yang Liuqing''s appearance made her worry a little more.


    Why? Is Lin Chen not the opponent of Nangong lie?


    This is basically impossible.


    Why does sister Qing have such an expression?


    Yang Liuqing said in a low voice: "now the number one in the ranking, I''m afraid it will be compared."


    "Eh?"


    Cloud Yan son a Zheng, immediately some can''t laugh or cry.


    I thought Lin Chen was in danger. It turned out that sister Yang Liuqing was worried about it!


    "Lin Chen is too showy. I''m afraid that after he blocks Nangong lie''s attack, his score will surpass the current first place, so that he will be watched by others, and there will be more unnecessary danger." Yang Liuqing explained.


    "Sister Qing, don''t worry. Lin Chen must have a sense of propriety." Cloud Yan son says.


    For Lin Chen, she always has a blind self-confidence.


    "Well." Yang Liuqing heard the speech and nodded, but didn''t say much.


    In fact, she also believes in Lin Chen, and even if there is an accident, she will not have too much worry.


    Although the purple moon Dynasty is powerful, she Yang Liuqing wants to take away Lin Chen. No one in the purple moon Dynasty can stop her.


    "Lin Chen, you can rest assured to do it. Now, I will guard you." Yang Liuqing said in her heart.


    At this time, on the challenge arena.


    The breath of Gu''s destruction is like a dark cloud, facing the forest dust. Where it passes, the spirit sword begins to break. It seems that even the void is collapsing inch by inch!


    "Chen Lin, you are not my opponent after all!"


    Nangong lie wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and the corner of his mouth was curved as if it were something or nothing.


    However, Lin Chen is still indifferent, just like a mountain standing on the earth, unshakable.


    "Is that all you have..."


    Finally, Lin Chen opened his mouth, he shook his head: "if it''s just like this, then you are a little too disappointed for me."


    Finish saying, the five fingers of Lin Chen''s right hand clenched one by one, and then a fist, no fancy toward the sky.


    At this moment, as if there was a breath of extreme evil, which burst out from Lin Chen''s body!


    That kind of breath, as if it is from the nine hell!


    Nangong lie''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    Immediately without the slightest sign, he directly sprayed several mouthfuls of blood, and his body flew upside down like a shell!


    Then, with a bang, Nangong lie''s body was heavily bumped against the spirit array, and the spirit array was full of ripples.


    With a plop, he knelt on the ground, his hands trembling and supporting his body. There was this bright red blood flowing out of his eyes!


    Almost everyone was stunned. What happened?


    Why did Nangong lie suddenly fly out and get seriously injured?


    Lin Chen just didn''t seem to attack him. Is Nangong lie releasing water and deliberately letting Lin Chen win?


    "I''ll do it. Look at the charts!"


    Suddenly, a shrill cry of surprise came through the silent crowd.


    Almost all of them are looking at the huge ranking list.


    I saw a sudden flash of light on the ranking list, and immediately everyone saw that the second place in the original ranking list fell to the third place!


    Instead, a few big characters - Chen Lin vs Nangong lie, 10013 points!


    Directly from the just 15 or 16 Biao to the second!


    Almost everyone is silent, stay in place!


    There is no mistake in this list.


    In other words, just now, there was a huge "collision" between Lin Chen and Nangong lie!


    Forest dust breath did not change much, still standing quietly in place.


    Nangong lie''s breath was dispirited, and he knelt on the ground and gushed blood.


    All fools can see that Lin Chen has won with a rolling attitude!


    "Not number one?"


    Yang Liuqing is surprised for a while, perhaps other people did not find anything, but Lin Chen just did, a little also can''t hide her!Lin Chen just used the power of the rain of the demon sword village, so he could easily wipe out the attack that was comparable to Xiaocheng in the king of beasts!


    The strike just now is equivalent to the battle between a strong man in the king of beasts and a small man in the king of beasts. According to the principle, the points generated should exceed the number one now.


    But why is it only second now?


    Yang Liuqing recalled the scene before, suddenly in front of a bright: "so it is."


    She figured it out.


    Many parts of the fluctuation caused by the collision just now were absorbed by the rain of Yaodao village. Because of this, it was not recorded by the spirit array. Otherwise, the first place would have been compared!


    "This guy really has his own means." Yang Liuqing looks at the thin and strong figure in black on the competition field. His little mouth seems to be imperceptible and pouts gently


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 456

    Shi Zhenxiang has been stunned!


    He had no idea that Nangong would fail.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that Nangong lie would fail in such a manner that he was not an opponent at all!


    This is a complete crush!


    Who is Chen Lin? He has such fighting power when he is young. The whole purple moon Dynasty should be extremely powerful. Why haven''t I heard of him before?


    Even though he is not a member of the purple moon Dynasty, with such strength, he should have the fame of tuobahuang, Yang Zhan and Tu cangsheng. Why have I never heard of this name before?


    At this time, on the competition field, Lin Chen suddenly flicked his sleeve, a strong force swept out, and hit Nangong lie on the head with a bang.


    Nangong liewa spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked at Lin Chen half an eye, but the next moment, he just said, he couldn''t support it any more, and fell to the ground and fainted.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Zhenxiang suddenly changed his face and asked angrily, "what are you doing, Chen Lin?"


    Lin Chen could hear Shi Zhenxiang''s words because there was no sound insulation array in the competition field. However, after hearing the words, Lin Chen didn''t even look at Shi Zhenxiang. He stepped out and went straight to Nangong lie, who was faint on the ground. When he reached for it, Nangong lie''s feather fan flew up and fell into his hands.


    "Chen Lin, what are you doing?" Shi Zhenxiang once again a fury!


    "I won the battle. It''s my booty." Lin Chen will fan up, light said.


    "You dare!"


    Shi Zhenxiang yelled: "do you know who Nangong lie''s sister is? Give him back his things, or you will taste the price you can''t afford! "


    "I can''t take it?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, a little smile: "that I pour is to want to see, I after all can bear of live."


    "You


    Shi Zhenxiang clenched his hand and looked at Lin Chen bitterly. He angrily scolded Lin Chen in his heart!


    Of course, he only dared to scold Lin Chen in his heart.


    Lin Chen jumps from the arena and comes to Yun Yan''er, Yang Liuqing and Zhou min.


    "Yao''er, I''ll give you the fan when I get back."


    Lin Chen says to Yao''er in Yun Yan''er''s arms.


    Yao Er nodded with a smile.


    Lin Chen turned to see Shi Zhenxiang behind him again and said coldly: "I warn you, don''t provoke me again, otherwise, your fate will be ten times worse than that of Nangong!"


    Although this is light, but it is with an indescribable cold, close to the soul of Shi Zhenxiang!


    Shi Zhenxiang shivered all over. He quickly dropped his eyes and didn''t dare to face Lin Chen, but his eyes were more venomous.


    Lin Chen didn''t like it.


    He can easily beat Shi Zhenxiang now.


    In the future, he can crush him more easily!


    It''s a great history. It''s not enough!


    And I''m going to leave tomorrow. No matter how many means I have, it will not affect me!


    The whole scene was silent.


    The onlookers did not expect that Lin Chen would win, and even less did they expect that Lin Chen would win in such a crushing manner!


    "Ah! what the hell! I''ve invested all my money in Nangong lie! "


    "Asshole! I''m going bankrupt! "


    "Why is Nangong lie so useless? Don''t you always boast that he is very strong? Why is he so weak? It''s rubbish


    "Damn Nangong lie, I really want to kick him. If I had known that, I should have won with Chen Lin! I think I hesitated to beat Chen Lin! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately among the people, there was a voice of complaint and abuse!


    Shi Zhenxiang''s face is very ugly!


    "Everyone be quiet, everyone be quiet! Now Nangong lie''s odds are one to two, and Chen Lin''s odds are one to fifteen. That is to say, if Nangong lie wins, he won''t get a cent. If Chen Lin wins, he will get a 15 times rebate of Yuan Jing! "


    At this time, the two cloth guards of the Zhou family spoke, their voices were loud and clear, and the noise of the scene was drowned in an instant.


    The scene was quiet at first.


    Immediately on the scene of 89% of the people are become crying up!


    15 times? Isn''t that to say that if I only bet Chen Lin 10000 yuan, now I can get 150000 yuan?


    Grandma, did I have a brain at that time? Why did I want to detain Nangong lie?!


    Many people are too late to repent.


    However, there are also people with good intentions at the scene, who are neither flattered nor insulted. Although they lost money, they didn''t have much mood swings.


    If I lose my fortune, I will lose money? What''s the use of being sad? What''s the use of resentment?


    And it''s no wonder that Nangong Lieh is very strong in this war. As long as he is not a fool, he can see this. But the key is that Nangong Lieh is strong, and Chen Lin is stronger!If really want to blame, then blame oneself have no vision, blame other people, oh, incompetent performance just.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know what''s in everyone''s mind. He is now distributing the nearly 4.5 million Yuan Jing with Zhou Min!


    "Zhou Xiaomei, I''ve agreed that I don''t want too much, and you don''t have to give me too much, just two million yuan." Cloud Yan son soft voice says.


    Zhou Min wanted to give all Yuan Jing to Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen. After all, first, the 4.5 million Yuan Jing is not a lot of money in his eyes. Second, Lin Chen is responsible for the battle. It''s reasonable to give the 4.5 million Yuan Jing to Lin Chen.


    Of course, we have to withdraw the capital of 300000 first.


    "Miss Zhou, Yan''er is right. It''s as much as you say. We need two million."


    Lin Chen patted Zhou Min on the shoulder. Without waiting for Zhou Min to reply, he added: "well, it''s such a happy decision. I tell you that I''m stubborn. I can''t pull back ten cows for my decision."


    When Zhou Min heard the speech, he gave a smile, and immediately his head was lighter: "OK, I want 2.5 million, and you want 2 million."


    "Well." Yun Yan''er nods with a smile.


    "It''s still early. Let''s have a look." Lin Chen said.


    "Listen to you." Yun Yan''er nods.


    Yang Liuqing also agreed with Lin Chen''s suggestion.


    And Zhou Min, as Lin Chen''s little fan sister, has this kind of opportunity to be together with "Idol". Naturally, she will not let it go. She nods her head and agrees.


    Then, in everyone''s envious and awed eyes, Lin Chen and the three beauties turned and left together.


    People quickly toward the two sides, automatically separated a channel.


    Under the silence, the four of Lin Chen strode away.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen ate a lot tonight.


    He found a rule.


    Women are all foodies!


    Because even the cold goddess Yang Liuqing is eating this evening!


    Yun Yan''er is eating, Yao''er is eating, Zhou Min is eating Then today, half night, Lin Chen spent nearly 8000 yuan!


    Back to the purple Moon Inn.


    Lin Chen stretched his waist, sat on the training platform, and began to absorb the power of heaven and earth.


    Gradually, his state calmed down.


    Whoa.


    Deeply spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Lin Chen opened his eyes, then narrowed his eyes.


    It''s time to see what the light and shadow that rushed into my brow was.


    At this point, Lin Chen closed his eyes again, and his thoughts poured into the mud pill palace.


    After all, that thing rushed into its own mud ball palace.


    Entering the Niwan palace, the first thing Lin Chen saw was a yellow light and shadow around him.


    Because of the obstruction of the light, Lin Chen couldn''t see the real situation in the light. He could only vaguely see the light. It seemed that there was a figure sitting in the light. At the moment, it seemed that he was meditating.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Chen''s heart reads a move, three words, resound in this mud ball palace.


    But he didn''t get a reply.


    The light and shadow is still sitting quietly in the air, without the slightest difference.


    "Ignore me?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, but he was not in a hurry. Instead, he mobilized a trace of soul power and slowly approached the light and shadow.


    Like a small snake, the soul force floats towards the light and shadow, and gently contacts with the yellow light around the light and shadow.


    However, at this time


    Boom!


    It was like touching a switch. A violent and frightening power of swallowing burst out from the light and shadow!


    All of a sudden, the soul power of the mud ball palace was directly out of the control of the forest dust, and poured into the light and shadow!


    Lin Chen''s face changed!


    What''s going on? This light shadow me? Want to take me?


    No, it''s not giving up. It''s not like giving up.


    Lin Chen tries to control his soul power, but the power of swallowing is really terrible. Lin Chen can only watch his soul power absorbed by the light and shadow!


    However, what relieved Lin Chen was that the power of swallowing did not devour his original soul power.


    The original soul power is the source of all soul power. Only with the original soul power can the soul power be continuously produced in the mud ball palace.


    As long as the original soul power does not die out, no matter how much soul power is consumed, it is not a problem, because sooner or later it will be filled back!


    But Rao is so, Lin Chen''s forehead is also beginning to have a rolling cold sweat flowing down, the mind has also produced a trace of vertigo.


    See soul power will be swallowed up!"If you swallow my soul again, I will be rude to you!" Lin Chen scolded!


    The light and shadow seemed to hear Lin Chen''s scolding. The next moment, it was buzzing and stopped absorbing!


    Soul power suddenly stopped boiling, suddenly, let Lin Chen chest some hold back flustered.


    Lin Chen wants to curse his mother!


    At this time, the soul power in the mud pill palace began to generate and recover.


    Lin Chen didn''t care about these, because at the moment, all his attention was on the light and shadow in front of him.


    But the yellow light around the light and shadow began to dissipate a little bit, and then an old figure appeared from the light.


    "Who woke me up?"


    He stretched a stretch, suddenly a roar, voice old, but it resounded like thunder!


    Although it was only a sound, it directly made the forest dust black in front of my eyes and nearly fell on the ground!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 457

    "Who woke me up?"


    A voice, such as thunder tiger, shock Lin Chen in front of dizzy, almost planted on the ground!


    Fortunately, Lin Chen''s divine sense was strong. In a moment, he came back and frowned at the old man in the mud pill palace.


    The old man was dressed in hemp, and his appearance was very common. He had white beard and white hair, and the ravines were vertical and horizontal, showing his old state.


    But the most obvious feature of the old man is He has only one arm!


    His right arm was gone, and there was only an empty sleeve, fluttering in the wind.


    "Who are you?" Lin Chen looked at the old man with one arm and asked.


    "Oh? Did you wake me up? " The old man looks at Lin Chen.


    "You ran into my mud ball palace yourself." Lin Chen said.


    "I run into the mud ball palace of the weak like you? Don''t be funny. How can I run into your mud pill Palace by myself? " The old man sneered and disdained.


    "Stop talking nonsense and answer my question. Who are you?" Lin Chen questions!


    "Hey, little guy, what year is it now?" The old man smiles, the gullies all over his face are piled together, and asks Lin Chen with a smile.


    "At the end of 3018." The cold road of forest dust.


    "At the end of 3018 in Wuli?" The old man was surprised: "I have been sleeping for more than 300 years?"


    "In other words, you are about 2700 years old?" Lin Chen asked.


    "The intelligence quotient of the little baby is good, and this kind of arithmetic problem can be worked out." The old man laughed and praised.


    Lin Chen turned his eyes and was speechless!


    What can a fool count? Do you think it''s a puzzle? If I hadn''t found your weakness, I would have beaten you up!


    "That is to say, you are just a divine body now?" Lin Chen asked again.


    "That''s right." The old man nodded haughtily.


    "That is to say, it''s easy for me to deal with you now?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Ha ha, joke!"


    On hearing this, the old man suddenly sneered: "do you want to deal with me? Little baby, you are so brave


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, don''t think of slightly a smile, immediately heart read a move, a wisp of divine sense authority release.


    "What are you doing..."


    The old man asked, but his voice stopped abruptly when he finished speaking!


    But see his facial expression a change, inconceivable looking at Lin Chen to ask a way: "did you take away his body?"? When are you from? "


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Lin Chen laughed and spread out his hand: "I just want to tell you that if I want to deal with you, there are ten thousand ways!"


    The old man''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Grandma''s dog day!"


    Suddenly, he murmured, "what''s the matter! I asked him to find me a talented young man. How could he find me such an old man? Grandma, isn''t that a pit father? "


    "Hey, who are you going to scold? I''m only 18 years old. I''m very young, OK Lin Chen laughs innocently.


    "Are you young?"


    Hearing this, the old man immediately sneered: "if you are young, isn''t that old man a baby?"


    Just now, although Lin Chen only released a trace of divine sense, the old man was well-informed and felt it directly. This picture of soul and divine sense in Lin Chen is even older than himself!


    This kind of old guy, with his present state, I''m afraid he can''t afford to offend!


    "Hey, I''ll frighten you first." Lin Chen is secretly happy in his heart.


    For such an old monster, Lin Chen really has no way in a short period of time. If he wants to hurt himself, he can only fight with him and lose both sides, which is not good for each other.


    Therefore, the only way now is to scare him first and let him not act rashly.


    And sure enough, Lin Chen''s method worked.


    The old man is afraid now!


    "Answer my question. What''s your name? Why did you enter my mud pill palace? " Take advantage of the time, Lin Chen asked in a low voice!


    "Who am I? Can''t you guess who I am? I''m Zhou Qing, the ancestor of the Zhou family The old man snorted, and his voice was filled with pride that could not be concealed.


    "It''s Zhou Qing."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    Lin Chen couldn''t think of anyone else except Zhou Qing to fly out of the stone tablet.


    And see Lin Chen that silk don''t surprise of facial expression, week green tiny feeling surprised, ask: "did you guess my identity?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, saw week light one eye, didn''t answer week green, but light ask a way: "when did you see that old guy?"? It''s the old guy who guided you to create Maha


    This words a, that week Green''s facial expression slightly a change!


    Then he asked excitedly, "do you know him?"Lin Chen nodded his head.


    "No way. How do you know him? How can you be qualified to know him with his status? " At this moment, even by virtue of Zhou Qing''s nature, he felt a little incredible!


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes and said: "it''s no big deal to know that old guy. Answer my question quickly. When did you meet that old man? "


    The tone of Lin Chen''s speech is like a grandfather asking his grandson, which is the tone of the elder to the younger.


    If you let others see this scene, you will feel funny. Zhou Qing has white hair and white beard, and Lin Chen is young and immature. Their roles are completely reversed!


    "Why do I have to answer your question..."


    "Don''t be me. I''ve been older than you for nearly a thousand years. How dare you call me me me Lin Chen directly interrupts the old man''s words, not polite!


    The old man''s face was black with anger.


    "Answer my question quickly." Lin Chen urged.


    "Now it''s more than 3000 years in Wuli, and I met that elder in about 2500 years." Zhou Qing said angrily, blowing beard and staring.


    "The old man is not dead!"


    Lin Chen in front of a bright, is to ask: "that how do you meet him?"


    "I jumped off the cliff, but I didn''t die, and then I met the elder." Zhou Qing said.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen heard the speech, slightly a Zheng, some can''t laugh or cry.


    As an old saying goes, jumping off a cliff is a good thing since ancient times!


    "The elder was living in seclusion at that time. When he met me, he gave me advice and helped me create Maha life and death change." Zhou Qing said again.


    "Do you know the old man''s name?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Don''t call me old man. Do you have a little respect?" Zhou Qing.


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    "Well, I don''t know his name. Please tell me." Zhou Qing''s helpless way.


    "His surname is ye, and his first name has two characters, Qingtian." Lin Chen light said.


    "Ye Qingtian?"


    Zhou Qing repeated: "it''s a very domineering name."


    "Yes, it''s more domineering than my name, Lin Chen." Lin Chen also nodded.


    "Lin Chen?"


    Zhou Qing frowned.


    "Yes, my name is Lin Chen. Did that old guy ever tell you about me? " Lin Chen asked.


    Zhou Qing shook his head directly: "No."


    "No?"


    "No, the elder talked about cultivation from the beginning to the end. He didn''t mention you, but I''m familiar with your name. It seems that I''ve heard of you somewhere before." Zhou Qing said.


    "Don''t talk about me, I ask you, do you remember the place where the old man lived in seclusion?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I remember."


    Zhou Qing nodded, and then the words changed: "but I remember it''s useless, you can''t find him."


    "Why?"


    "Because when my Maha life and death became great, the elder left that place with me, and we were separated from each other, so I don''t know where he is now." Zhou Qing shrugged.


    "He''s still changing his position?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised: "but it''s not right. Zhou Qing, I ask you, can you feel the old man''s strength at that time?"


    "I''m kidding. At that time, my accomplishments were totally abolished. How could I feel the strength of the old man? And even in my heyday, I''m afraid I can''t feel the level of the old man. " Zhou Qing.


    "If the old man was in his heyday, with his strength and influence, he should be able to compete with or even defeat Qin Changkong, but why did he choose seclusion instead of revenge?" Lin Chen thought in his heart that he was not satisfied.


    "Did the old guy get hurt and his strength was imprisoned, so he chose to live in seclusion to protect himself?"


    "Or did he see through the world of mortals, no longer pursue fame and power, and disdain to fight with Qin Changkong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkle, and there are conjectures in his heart.


    "Oh, yes, I remember. Lin Chen, I remember the name!" Suddenly, Zhou Qing exclaimed.


    Lin Chen was startled and looked at Zhou Qing unhappily and asked, "what do you think of?"


    "I don''t know so well, Lin Chen. It''s a name banned in the whole mainland. If anyone dares to name it, it''s unforgivable!"


    Zhou Qing said with a smile, "how can I be so familiar with it? It''s the name. Hey, boy, if you lived five hundred years ago, I''m afraid you would have been strangled at birth."


    Lin Chen smell speech, very speechless way: "then why don''t you ask why the whole war Wu continent is blocking this name?"


    "Do you know? Don''t be funny. " The old man asked scornfully.How can you know what happened five hundred years ago when you died so early?


    "The reason the name was banned is because That''s my name Lin Chen said seriously.


    "Because that''s your name? What do you mean Zhou Qing was stunned.


    "Yes, because of me." Lin Chen nodded.


    Over the past 1000 years, no one named Lin Chen has been able to make an impact on the whole warfighting continent except himself.


    Lin Chen can guess this with his butt!


    And this is not Lin Chen''s arrogance, but a self-confidence, a self-confidence as the strongest six saints a thousand years ago!


    At this time, Zhou Qing also recovered and took a deep breath. His face was dignified. Looking at Lin Chen, he asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "Not about me. Answer me, why do you want to get into my mud pill palace? What''s your intention? "


    Lin Chen did not answer Zhou Qing, but asked again.


    "Grandma, I''ve been cheated by you!"


    Zhou Qing''s face twitched for a moment, and then angrily scolded: "I wanted to drill into the mud pill palace of a descendant of the Zhou family to guide him in his cultivation. When he had the ability to help me revive, I didn''t expect that I would drill into your mud pill Palace by mistake!"


    Lin Chen is not a fool. When he heard this sentence, he understood it instantly.


    It seems that it is because of the reason that he has cultivated "Maha life and death change".


    It is precisely because of his practice of Maha life and death that the stone tablet was mistakenly thought to be a descendant of his own Zhou family, so that Zhou Qing''s divine consciousness penetrated into his own mud pill palace!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 458

    Lin Chen understood in an instant.


    It must be because of his practice of "Maha life and death change", that he was mistaken for the descendant of the Zhou family, so that Zhou Qing''s divine consciousness penetrated into the mud ball palace.


    It''s a bit dramatic.


    "Grandma, I originally wanted to choose a suitable younger generation to guide him in his cultivation. By the way, I helped him install a talent to force, beat and crush his peers. I didn''t expect that I was in your old man''s body!"


    Zhou Qing complained again: "God doesn''t pity me!"


    Lin Chen smell speech, smile, didn''t say what.


    Zhou Qing is also angry hum, arms embrace, a pair of don''t wait to take care of Lin Chen appearance.


    Both sides stopped talking, and the whole world of Niwan palace fell into silence.


    "Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll see when you can bear it." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    The reason why Zhou Qing has preserved most of his divine consciousness is that he wants to revive. Now, if he wants to revive, he must rely on his own strength.


    Therefore, now that Zhou Qing has asked me, I don''t believe that Zhou Qing will be angry and never talk!


    Sure enough, Lin Chen was right.


    About a few minutes later, Zhou Qing could not help but said, "Hey, let''s cooperate."


    "Cooperation? What is the cooperation? " Lin Chen knows it and asks.


    "I help you and you help me. That''s cooperation." Zhou Qing said.


    "You help me? What did you help me with? Do you still want to guide me to practice? " Lin Chen gave a smile.


    I''m kidding. Lao Tzu was the most powerful six saints a thousand years ago. Do you still need your guidance on the cultivation of Yuanli?


    Zhou Qing''s face was stiff.


    He could feel that the heyday of this young man''s soul was stronger than himself.


    This kind of existence really does not need self guidance.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Qing''s eyes turned and said, "your current strength is just a small success in the empty kingdom."


    "And then?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I can be your bodyguard. As long as I''m a martial practitioner before the five turn nirvana, I can deal with it." Zhou Qing said in a light but proud voice.


    Lin Chen a listen, in the heart slightly move, five turn Nirvana before the strong can deal with, this kind of combat effectiveness to oneself is really a not poor helper!


    But on the surface, Lin Chen said quietly, "old man, I don''t think you know my record."


    "Well?" Zhou Qing looks at Lin Chen.


    "I once killed the strong of the high-level nirvana, and even succeeded in escaping under the joint attack of the three great wuzuns. I don''t think the five turn nirvana is too terrible for me." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    But this sentence is quite a kind of boasting.


    But what Lin Chen wants is to blow his own horn!


    The higher you blow yourself, the better you will be able to take the initiative and negotiate with Zhou Qing!


    "Can''t even wuzun kill you?"


    That week green a listen to, also be suddenly startled for a while, startled uncertain stare at Lin Chen: "are you deceiving me? Are you sure you''re not bragging? "


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." Zhou Qing shook his head.


    Lin Chen''s face did not change and his heart moved. There were blood black runes flashing in his eyes. In his body, a stream of evil breath was released!


    Zhou Qing''s face suddenly changed!


    Lin Chen a smile, heart read a move, took back this evil breath.


    "What is this?" Zhou Qing asked gravely.


    He had never felt so evil!


    Even in those days, he didn''t feel so evil and evil in the face of the strange demon clan!


    It''s just monstrous!


    Lin Chen is a smile, thin lips slightly open, four words, reverberate.


    "The rain in the village of demon sword."


    Four words, echoing endlessly.


    Zhou Qing''s face suddenly changed again, and then the eyes were solemn for a moment, countless times!


    What''s the rain like in Yaodao village? Is it the first of the three magic swords in the legend? Is it the magic sword village rain that can cut everything?


    How can it be! The rain in Yaodao village is just a legend. How can it really exist?


    However, seeing Lin Chen''s indifferent expression, Zhou Qing can know that Lin Chen didn''t cheat him.


    I''m afraid it''s really the rain in Yaodao village!


    "No wonder, no wonder you can kill the master of Nirvana with your weak body. So it is..." Zhou Qingdao.


    "Old man, I''d like to remind you that although you are just a kind of divine body, you will die if I use the rain of the demon village to deal with you."


    Lin Chen said: "so don''t give me any tricks!"Zhou Qing was silent.


    Now he only feels the fear of bending!


    His original intention is to repose in the body of a Zhou family, as a teacher to guide him, high above.


    But who would have thought that he had met this devil!


    No status at all!


    He wants to cry now!


    "Ha ha, Lin Chen, let''s do this. You put me back to Zhou''s house. How about the two of us never break into the river from now on?"


    Suddenly, Zhou Qing''s eyes brightened. It seemed that he had thought of a good way. He immediately looked at Lin Chen, rubbed his palm and asked with a smile.


    Did not expect that Lin Chen did not even want to shake his head: "No."


    "Why?"


    "First, you have absorbed more than 90% of my soul power without my permission. I can''t let you go just because of this." Lin Chen stretched out a finger.


    "Second, how can Laozi''s Niwan palace come and go whenever you want? Why don''t you go to heaven! I tell you, if you are any other person, if you enter my mud pill palace, I''ll let him die! " Lin Chen cold out of the second finger!


    In fact, Lin Chen has not said the third point.


    Although the old man is only a kind of divine body, his combat effectiveness is equivalent to that of a martial practitioner in the five turn nirvana. He must stay by his side and work for himself!


    If you have such a fighting capacity, don''t be vain!


    And that week green smell speech, suddenly the tip of the nose a sour, almost is tears!


    He cried sadly in his heart: the way of heaven is unfair! Nature makes people! Why should I be so miserable!


    It''s not fair!


    Looking at the old man''s lost and despairing face, Lin Chen said with a smile, "old man, I ask you, what value do you have besides fighting better?"


    "I have rich experience. I know not only Yuan Li, but also soul power..."


    "Don''t say it''s useless. I know what you know." Lin Chen didn''t interrupt.


    "No, I don''t have any other value except playing. Lin Chen, you have a lot of money. Don''t worry about me. Just put me back to Zhou''s house! " The old man looked at Lin Chen with tearful eyes and begged.


    Lin Chen did not answer the old man''s question, but pondered for a while and asked, "do you understand the inscription?"


    "Mingwen? Know something. What''s the matter? "


    "You were a calligrapher in your previous life?" Lin Chen is imperceptible in front of a tiny light.


    "In my previous life, I was a master of refining utensils, not a master of inscriptions." The old man shook his head.


    "How do you know the inscription?"


    "Because my wife is a calligrapher!" Zhou Qing rolled his eyes.


    "What''s your wife''s tattoo level?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Hey, hey, show some respect. What''s your wife''s? You should be called your wife! Do you understand my wife? " Zhou Qing blew his beard and glared at him.


    Lin Chen is speechless and chokes.


    Angry for a long time, Zhou Qingcai calmed down and said angrily, "my wife is the master of Tianpin Mingwen."


    This words a, Lin Chen in front of a bright again!


    Tianpin Mingwen Tianshi? Four levels higher than me!


    "Well, where is your wife now?" Lin Chen asked subconsciously.


    On hearing this, the old man suddenly blew his hair, pointed to Lin Chen''s nose and yelled: "are you playing tricks on me? The old man and his wife lived hundreds of years ago and died long ago! "


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes and immediately said with a smile, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I want to ask, what do you know about the engraver?"


    "Well, I''m not as proficient as my wife, but after all, I''m deeply influenced. I''m afraid I don''t know much about the engraver." Zhou Qing snorted with pride.


    Before the words fell, Zhou Qing looked at Lin Chen and asked, "why, are you still a calligrapher?"


    "The master of the land inscription pattern." Lin Chen smiles.


    "The master of local products and inscriptions? Why? It''s true. I''m a good boy. I can reach this level when I''m young. I have good talent. I''ll take you to my wife''s inheritance office when I have the chance. "


    However, when Zhou Qing said this, he immediately regretted it.


    First, for his wife''s inheritance, this Lin Chen is afraid of some disdain.


    After all, this forest dust is too mysterious.


    Second, the reason why he reached such a stage at such a young age must depend on his previous life experience, which has little to do with talent!


    But he didn''t expect that when Lin Chen heard the speech, he immediately nodded and agreed: "OK, if you have a chance in the future, you can take me to your wife''s inheritance. Besides, I don''t have much experience in Ming Wen. I''m sure I''ll encounter some bottlenecks in the future, so you can stay and guide me. "


    "Eh?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s peaceful smile, Zhou Qing was stunned for a moment, and immediately made a smile that was even worse than crying: "Lin Chen, little friend, let me go. I really can''t teach you this little skill! There is a saying, how to say, you take me as a fart, let it goHe doesn''t want to stay by Lin Chen''s side!


    "As a fart?"


    Lin Chen a listen, immediately some can''t laugh or cry, I have so terrible?


    It seems that the old man is really frightened by himself!


    "No, you have to stay with me. After I have the strength, I will help you to be reborn. But before that, you have to help me. Although your strength of five turn nirvana is not strong, it is not weak. It is also of great help to me." Lin Chen said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, the old man suddenly became dejected and hung his arms like a child robbed of candy.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, whether Lin Chen or the old man''s eyebrows, almost at the same time, are slightly wrinkled! First, there are two more!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 459

    Lin Chen and Zhou Qing''s brows are almost slightly wrinkled at the same time!


    Lin Chen felt a sense of malice.


    And Zhou Qing is a real sense of the forest dust around the room appeared a few people!


    "Lin Chen, you seem to be in some trouble." Zhou Qing said with deep meaning.


    "Well, it''s some trouble."


    Lin Chen nodded and suddenly looked at Zhou Qing with a smile: "it''s time for you to behave."


    "How do I behave?"


    Zhou Qing was stunned. He immediately turned around and shook his head: "you''re kidding! What I''m doing now is just waking up. I can''t give full play to my strength. How can I deal with them? "


    "Didn''t you say before that you have the strength of five turn Nirvana?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I said it, but I don''t mean that now, I have to cultivate for at least seven days to release the combat effectiveness of a five turn Nirvana!" Zhou Qing didn''t say well.


    "So you lied to me before?" The forest is covered with dust.


    "How could I lie to you? I can release the combat effectiveness of the five turn Nirvana once after seven days of cultivation. It''s no problem to deal with the martial practitioners below the five turn Nirvana! " Zhou Qingdao.


    "I don''t care about this. I want you to send the mice away now. If you can do it, I''ll let bygones be bygones to you. But if you can''t, don''t blame the devil village for its merciless rain!"


    Lin Chen''s words are a naked threat!


    Zhou Qing only felt a burst of frustration in her heart!


    I''ve been fighting in the mainland for so many years. I didn''t expect to be bullied today


    But even if Zhou Qing was not happy and complained again, he had no choice but to follow Lin Chen''s request.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the palace, inside the inn.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes and stretched his waist.


    When the moon is in the sky, the inn is also brightly lit.


    "Come on, old man, take the initiative." Lin Chen dropped his eyes and said softly.


    Buzz!


    A wisp of fluctuation, Huoran from the forest dust of tianlinggai Piao, divided into seven or eight, rapid shot in different directions.


    "Dong! Dong!... "


    And then, outside the room, there was a huge sound.


    It felt as if something had suddenly fallen from the sky.


    And the next moment, with a bang, a fat figure came down from the sky, and all of a sudden, it smashed the roof of Lin Chen''s house into rags, and then fell to Lin Chen uncontrollably.


    Lin Chen flicked his sleeve, and suddenly a skillful force volatilized out to stabilize the fat man''s body, and then put it on the ground steadily.


    I saw the fat man''s eyes, kneeling on the ground motionless, but as if he was suffering from some pain, his face gradually distorted, and there were drops of cold sweat flowing down his forehead!


    "All right, it''s settled."


    At this time, in Lin Chen''s mind, Zhou Qing''s angry voice rang out.


    But the voice was slightly weak. Obviously, releasing the attack just now was a great consumption for him.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Lin Chen nodded with satisfaction.


    Zhou Qing''s divine sense is different from Lin Chen''s. His divine sense is complete, so he can release some means to attack others through his divine sense.


    But Lin Chen is different. Lin Chen''s divine consciousness is just a wisp of incomplete consciousness. Therefore, he can only release a wisp of powerful pressure to frighten others, but he can''t attack others with his divine consciousness.


    "Only when we wait for nirvana can we re cultivate divine consciousness." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Nirvana is not only the promotion of Yuanli cultivation, but also the enhancement of divine consciousness. As soon as Nirvana turns to heaven, divine consciousness becomes stronger and stronger. When Nirvana reaches a higher level, it can reach the level that only a ray of divine consciousness can attack and kill people.


    "What about those people out there? My attack can imprison them for a quarter of an hour, and in a quarter of an hour they will wake up. " At this time, Zhou Qing asked again.


    "Don''t worry about them. They''re not fools. They won''t provoke me again when they know I have a strong man here. Now just leave the fat man for interrogation. " Lin Chen said.


    "Not bad." Zhou Qing agreed with Lin Chen''s idea.


    "After I beat him seriously, you can untie his imprisonment and interrogate him at that time."


    Finish saying, Lin Chen is no longer hesitant, right hand clenched, a fist bang in the man''s belly!


    All of a sudden, the man "wow" a spurt of blood, but he is still lax eyes, no look fluctuations.


    Lin Chen kicks the man on the ground, kicking his abdomen and chest.


    I don''t know how many mouthfuls of blood this man has sprayed


    He used to be a martial arts practitioner in the realm of the king of beasts. However, in two or three minutes, he was seriously injured. He lay on the ground, breathless and blue, and his whole body was twitching!


    Aware that the man has been seriously injured, if you fight down, I''m afraid he will die, Lin Chen said: "well, old man, you can untie the prison.""Good." Zhou Qing said that before his voice fell, there was a wave floating out of the man''s eyebrow. He flew into Lin Chen''s eyebrow and was absorbed by Zhou Qing in the mud pill palace.


    "Well


    Almost at the same time, the fat man''s body arched up, took a deep breath, and his eyes began to recover gradually!


    However, the next moment he regained consciousness, he screamed!


    "Ah


    His face was instantly distorted, because at the moment, there was a strong pain all over his body. Under the pain, he felt that he was going to faint!


    "Ah ah!..."


    I don''t know how long it lasted


    The man''s voice is hoarse


    His voice began to diminish, and it was clear that he was getting used to the pain.


    "Come on, who are you? Who sent you? "


    Lin Chen stepped on the man''s chest, almost broke his ribs, pain he once again a hoarse scream, look at Lin Chen''s eyes, suddenly become venomous.


    But behind this venom, there is a hidden fear!


    "No one sent us. We are..."


    However, don''t wait for the man to finish saying, Lin Chen directly bent a bullet, a green pill into the man''s mouth.


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he immediately wanted to spit out. Unexpectedly, the pill melted at the entrance and immediately turned into a mass of liquid and flowed into his stomach!


    "You, what did you give me to eat?" The man opened his eyes and asked in horror.


    "Nothing, just a poison."


    Lin Chen said with a harmless smile: "after three days, your skin will fall layer by layer, your flesh and blood will rot little by little, and your nerves will break one by one. Oh, yes, and you can rest assured that this state will last for a month. At least you won''t die in a month, but you may have to bear the pain of this month."


    This words, the man''s body is directly violent shaking up!


    "You devil He drinks at Lin Chen!


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Chen mild smile: "I only give you one chance, oh, to tell the truth."


    "You


    The man glared angrily, his eyes were split!


    Finally, the man counseled.


    He didn''t want to suffer that!


    That kind of pain, he even dare not think, how dare to bear?


    "Don''t hurry to say that. I ask you, do you feel itchy all over now?" Lin Chen opened his mouth and asked.


    "Well..." The man''s face was very ugly.


    "It seems that the medicine is going to attack. If you take this pill first, you can suppress the medicine for a quarter of an hour. After that quarter of an hour, you won''t feel the slightest pain and itching."


    Lin Chen fingers a bullet, and is a pill fly out, into the man''s mouth, the entrance is melt, into the man''s stomach.


    Sure enough, there was no pain or itching on the man.


    He threw a tiny and grateful look at Lin Chen.


    Of course, gratitude only accounts for one percent, and the remaining 99 percent is resentment and fear!


    "Well, what I gave you just now is a drug to accelerate the toxicity. As the saying goes, the harder the suppression is, the more terrible the outbreak is. Originally, the drug will attack in three days, but now, the drug will attack in three hours. So if you don''t tell the truth, do it yourself. " Lin Chen opened his mouth and said coldly.


    The man was stunned when he heard the words.


    Immediately he almost snatched the ground with his head!


    I thought you were really kind enough to give me the antidote!


    I was a little fuckin ''grateful just now!


    I''m so fuckin ''blind!


    At this moment, men really want to cry without tears, if the eyes can also kill, then Lin Chen has already died thousands of times!


    "I say, I say everything. Historians and Shi Zhenxiang sent us here." The man said with a sad face.


    "What are you sent for?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Assassinate you." The man said.


    "Assassinate me?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, immediately flash a cold light in that eyes: "where is that Shi Zhenxiang now?"


    "In the maple leaf forest outside the sixth ring of the purple moon capital." The man said truthfully.


    "The woods again? It seems that people who do secret work like to hide in the woods. " Lin Chen said in his heart.


    "Mr. Chen Lin, can you let me go now?" The man asked tremblingly.


    "Let you go?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "I don''t think you have caused any substantial harm to me, so I''ll forgive you..."


    Man a listen, that facial expression can''t hide a joy.


    But the next moment


    "I''ll spare you. If I don''t pursue you, I''ll just abandon your cultivation." Lin Chen added.This words, the man like five thunder, suddenly stiff in place.


    The smile on his face suddenly became worse than crying!


    "Mr. Chen Lin, Mr. Chen Lin, please forgive me if you don''t remember the villains


    The man hugged Lin Chen''s legs and cried for help!


    "But I''m a little bit more aggressive. I''ll never let go of those who annoy me." Lin Chen Road.


    Men are about to be Lin Chen''s words to cry!


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can kill Shi Zhenxiang, I''ll give you the antidote, and then let you go, OK?" Lin Chen thought for a moment, then said.


    "Ah?"


    The man immediately opened his mouth and stammered: "what, what? Kill Mr. Shi? "


    "Yes, kill him."


    Lin Chen nodded with a gentle smile: "if you find it difficult, I will reduce the difficulty for you. You don''t have to kill him, you just need to abolish his cultivation. You still have about eight minutes. After eight minutes, your companions will wake up. If you haven''t come back, you will expose your identity and be chased to the end by historians, but... "


    "If you can come back in eight minutes, none of your companions will know about it, and historians will not doubt it on you. Young man, make a decision quickly. Time is running out. "


    Lin Chen has a gentle and sunny smile.


    The man''s mouth twitched, clenched his fist and said in a low voice: "Chen Lin, you, you are a devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 460

    Looking at the figure of the fat man leaving quickly, Lin Chen clapped his hands with a satisfied smile on his face.


    It''s better to kill with a knife.


    "Lin Chen, do you think that fat man will really help you kill that Shi Zhenxiang, or will he really help you abolish that Shi Zhenxiang''s cultivation?"


    At this time, in my mind, Zhou Qing''s old voice came and asked.


    "Who knows." Lin Chen shrugged.


    "You just gave him two kinds of common tonics." Zhou Qing asked in an old voice.


    "Well." Lin Chen shrugged again.


    As Zhou Qing said, the pills he just gave the fat man were just two tonics.


    The reason why a fat man''s body will itch is that the tonic into the body stimulates his vitality and blood, so it will produce the phenomenon of body fever and itching.


    The reason why the second pill no longer itches is that the second pill is a filter pill.


    As the name suggests, taking this pill can filter the power in the body, so as to absorb the power bit by bit.


    It is because the fat man began to absorb the power of pills bit by bit, so his body itching and fever will gradually disappear.


    "You are really bold. You are not afraid of that fat man. You want to understand that you are deceiving him, and then not only don''t help you, but also bring more people to your trouble?" Zhou Qing asked.


    "Don''t worry, that guy has been scared by me. He''s already out of control. He won''t understand." Lin Chen smiles confidently.


    "Oh?"


    Zhou Qing was surprised.


    Immediately he was silent.


    Although Lin Chengang''s sentence is short, it has a very thorough taste of human nature analysis.


    The previous life of Lin Chen is extremely complicated!


    "Lin Chen, who are you? Why did the whole continent block your name at that time? " The secret way in Zhou Qing''s heart.


    "What do you do now?" Then Zhou Qing asked again.


    "What? Of course, it''s a change of room. This room is leaking. I feel cold. " Lin Chen shrugged.


    "I''m asking you about Shi Zhenxiang!" Zhou qinglao cheered.


    "Wait for the good news."


    Lin Chen said and went out to find the person in charge of the inn to change rooms.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Chen, what happened just now?"


    Yun Yan''er is wearing loose pink pajamas with sleepy eyes. Holding Yao''er, who is also sleepy, she only has one head and is very silly.


    "It''s nothing. Go to bed." Lin Chen caresses cloud Yan son pretty face, gentle way.


    "Well, good."


    Yun Yan''er''s head was lighter, she closed the door and went to bed with Yao''er in her arms.


    "Tut Tut, Lin Chen, your little girlfriend is good." Zhou Qing''s teasing voice rang out in his mind.


    "That''s, you don''t see whose woman it is? What''s the difference? " Lin Chen raised his chin with pride.


    Zhou Qing is speechless.


    He had never seen such a cheeky man!


    Lin Chen changed a room, sat on the training platform, quietly breathing.


    Time flows by minute


    About five minutes later.


    A fat figure bumped open the door and came in breathlessly.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lin Chen did not open his eyes, sat quietly and asked in a voice.


    "It''s done." Said the fat man.


    "No one found out." Lin Chen asked.


    "No The fat man gasped and shook his head.


    Lin Chen flicked his fingers.


    Whew!


    A yellow pill flew out and fell into the fat man''s hand.


    The fat man''s face was very happy. He swallowed the pill without saying a word!


    In a flash, the swelling and discomfort in the body disappeared, and there was no trace left!


    "Thank you very much."


    The fat man threw his fist at Lin Chen.


    "Let''s go. We''ll keep the well water from the river in the future." Lin Chen waved his sleeve.


    The fat man nodded and turned to leave. By the way, he brought Lin Chen to the door.


    Waiting for the fat man to go far, Lin Chen opened his eyes, stretched a stretch, and said with a smile: "how? I''m right. "


    "I didn''t expect that man was very tough. He was such a coward." Zhou Qing said contemptuously.


    "Oh, coward? Little guy, you are still young, don''t understand, don''t understand. " Lin Chen''s deep smile.


    On hearing this, Zhou Qing rolled his eyes!


    Little guy?


    Your name is Lao Fu kid?


    I want to beat you!


    However, Zhou Qing also knew that he could not deal with Lin Chen at all, so he had to sigh and bury all his grievances in his heart."It''s getting late. I''m going to bed. You bodyguard should do your duty."


    Lin Chen says, three next five divide two took off a pure light, drilled into quilt.


    "If you want to sleep, don''t you need to sleep?" Zhou Qing protested angrily.


    "I know you want to sleep, but you are my bodyguard now. Shouldn''t you do your duty as a bodyguard?" Lin Chen asked.


    Zhou Qing clenched his fist.


    He scolded wildly in his heart: Lin Chen, don''t let me seize the opportunity, otherwise, I will make you ten times more depressed than I am now!


    Of course, he only dared to scold


    ¡­¡­


    The night after that, everything was OK.


    Lin Chen a sleep to early in the morning, or cloud Yan son forced to open the door, a buttock sitting on him, this just wake him up.


    "Honey, what happened yesterday? Why is there a big hole in your room? Did someone attack you? No wonder I vaguely remember that I was woken up by a noise last night, and then I seemed to say a few words to you, wasn''t it at that time? "


    Cloud Yan son holds Lin Chen''s cheek, pretty face concern, urgent ask a way.


    "No


    Lin Chen shook his head directly: "I tried to break through last night and accidentally broke the roof. No one is attacking me. Don''t worry, Yan''er. "


    Say, Lin Chen Ba Ji a kiss cloud Yan son that smooth cheek one mouthful.


    "I thought you were attacked, and there was no sign of fighting at the scene. It turned out that you were the one who made it, and I was worried about it!" Cloud Yan son lightly beat forest dust once.


    Lin Chen caresses Yun Yan''er''s three thousand elegant green silk and gives her a gentle smile.


    "Oh, honey, you''re not dressed."


    Suddenly, cloud Yan son pretty face a red, voice become small a lot.


    "Yes, I''m not dressed."


    Lin Chen also a smile, embrace cloud Yan son thin waist, all of a sudden is its pressure in the body!


    At the same time, he said to Zhou Qing in the mud pill Palace: old man, close your eyes and ears. If you dare to have a peek, don''t blame me for being rude!


    "If you let me see it, I still don''t see it. I dare to do it in broad daylight."


    Zhou Qingli was about to close his mind, unable to see, hear or feel.


    "Ah


    And cloud Yan son is a light call, slant head, Jiao voice way: "in broad daylight, there are people outside, don''t..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t you just keep your voice down?" Lin Chen has a bad smile.


    "Screw you!"


    Yun Yan''er''s face was pink, and she hit Lin Chen hard. She turned her head, stammered, shy, and said: "then, hurry up..."


    "Lin Chen, it''s time for us to go."


    However, don''t wait for cloud Yan son to finish saying, outside the room, a cool voice spreads.


    The voice of Yang Liuqing!


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Cloud Yan son Jiao body is also a stiff, immediately that pink on the face directly changed into hot red, and then spread to the neck!


    Ah, sister Qing must have felt everything. Ah, how shy!


    "Well, OK, Qing''er, please wait for me outside the inn. I''ll get dressed and go down." Lin Chen coughed softly and said in a loud voice.


    Yang Liuqing has always listened to Lin Chen''s words. After all, Lin Chen''s position in her heart is incomparable in this world.


    But this time, after hearing the speech, Yang Liuqing refused in a cool voice: "I''ll just wait for you here."


    Lin Chen was stunned again.


    Yun Yan''er is more shy and beats Lin Chen hard. Her eyes are full of bitterness.


    And with Lin Chen''s IQ and EQ, how can we not see Yang Liuqing''s idea?


    Yang Liuqing must have felt everything in the room!


    She was afraid that Jealous!


    "Get dressed." Cloud Yan son small voice reminds a way.


    "Well, good."


    Lin Chen nodded, a few times is to put on the clothes, and then a simple wash.


    Finally, Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er walk out of the room arm in arm.


    Yang Liuqing, dressed in green clothes, leans on the sandalwood column with one foot, arms around, and a sword. He looks like a beautiful swordsman.


    See Lin Chen and cloud Yan son walk out from the room together, Yang Liuqing does not have any facial expression fluctuation, just light way: "go."


    "Well, first send Yan''er back to the Wanwu Dynasty, and then we''ll go to daozong." Lin Chen Road.


    "All right, listen to you."


    Yang Liuqing nodded.


    Immediately a few people are no longer stay, out of the inn, ready to leave the purple moon emperor.


    At this time, Zhou Min, the prime minister''s daughter, came to see Lin Chen off


    ¡­¡­


    Walking on the road, Zhou Min asked: "Lin Chen Da Da, sister Yun, do you know that a big event happened in this imperial capital last night?""What''s the matter?" Cloud Yan son is blinking beautiful Mou, soft voice asks.


    "Shi Zhenxiang''s cultivation was completely abandoned, and his hand and foot tendons were all broken. The historian was furious. Now he is looking for the murderer in the whole purple moon Dynasty." When saying this, Zhou Min subconsciously looked at Lin Chen.


    Because Lin Chen is the only one who has clashed with Shi Zhen recently.


    Not only is Zhou Min, cloud Yan son is also involuntarily saw Lin Chen one eye.


    "Is there a city blockade now?" Yang Liuqing on one side spoke and asked coldly.


    If the imperial capital is blocked because of the historical earthquake, there will be more unnecessary troubles.


    "There is no blockade of the whole city, but the intensity of supervision is much stronger." Zhou Min shakes his head.


    Yang Liuqing nodded and said nothing more.


    As long as there is no blockade of the city, everything will be easy.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple moon capital, teleport.


    At this moment, outside the transmission room, gathered one soldier after another, these soldiers are holding a rather strange compass in their hands, sliding on the pedestrians, it seems that they are scanning something.


    "What''s that, Zhou Xiaomei?" Cloud Yan son in the heart slightly clapped Deng for a while, soft voice asked.


    "Breath seeking instrument tray."


    Zhou Min said: "because brother Shi Zhenxiang had an accident around midnight last night, that is, four hours ago, this breath exploration instrument is to explore the people who have met brother Shi Zhenxiang in these four or five hours."


    As soon as these words came out, Yun Yan''er''s face was slightly worried


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 461

    "Therefore, this breath exploring instrument is to explore the people who have met with brother Shi Zhenxiang in these four or five hours." Zhou Min explained patiently.


    This words a, cloud Yan son facial expression is a Zheng at first, Xuan even if is tiny can''t check of worry for a while.


    She had now guessed vaguely what had happened last night.


    It must be Shi Zhenxiang who came to attack my dear, and then my dear got angry and abandoned that Shi Zhenxiang!


    What kind of breath to explore the instrument disk is to explore the forest dust!


    "Yan''er''s wife can rest assured that I didn''t do it. They can''t find me."


    And seem to be aware of the cloud Yan son''s worry, Lin Chen gently held her white, smooth jade hand, softly comfort way.


    "You didn''t do it?"


    Cloud Yan son inconceivable looking at Lin Chen.


    "Well, I didn''t do it." Lin Chen smiles and nods.


    And see Lin Chen that didn''t have the slightest panic and busy expression, cloud Yan son is also the first light, she knows Lin Chen''s character, if he is not sure, won''t easily say these words.


    Immediately, Lin Chen and others joined the front row of people.


    Because everyone needs to be interrogated, the speed is very slow, so we have such a long line.


    About ten minutes later, the forest dust was discharged.


    Two soldiers hold down Lin Chen''s shoulders to imprison Lin Chen''s action. Another soldier takes the strange smell to explore the instrument plate and follows Lin Chen''s body from beginning to end to explore the smell attached to Lin Chen''s body.


    There is no change in the dial.


    "Pass."


    The soldier who inspected Lin Chen put away his compass and said in a deep voice.


    With a smile, Lin Chen strides forward and enters the transmission room.


    The cloud Yan son after death relieved a breath.


    Then Yun Yan''er is examined.


    Because the efficacy of Yirong Dan has not disappeared, so yunyan''er is not so beautiful at the moment. The soldiers didn''t have any different ideas about yunyan''er. They honestly checked yunyan''er. After there was nothing different, they released yunyan''er.


    Then check the three soldiers and start to check Yang Liuqing.


    Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen are waiting quietly.


    However, it was at this time that something unexpected happened


    "Ding!"


    That is to say, when the compass was close to Yang Liuqing''s body, there was an explosion of Ding!


    The faces of the three soldiers all changed. Without any hesitation, they said, "come on, take her for me!"


    Lin Chen was also stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Why does Qing''er have the breath of history?


    Yang Liuqing turned pale and said in a cold voice, "maybe this thing is wrong. You can check it again. I''m innocent."


    Two soldiers hold Yang Liuqing''s shoulder to restrain her, and then another soldier picks up the probe again.


    In fact, even if Yang Liuqing did not say it, the two soldiers would do the same.


    This is because sometimes the search instrument does make mistakes, and it needs to be searched again and again to confirm.


    However, this time, in Lin Chen''s eyes, this breath exploration instrument is calm, without any change!


    The three soldiers frowned and searched again.


    There is still no change in the search panel.


    Three soldiers looked at Yang Liuqing suspiciously, pondered for a while, and finally said: "let it go."


    Willow green steps to forest dust.


    Lin Chen''s eyes gradually calmed down.


    If the instrument is still ringing, Lin Chen will use some strong skills to leave the purple moon Dynasty with Yang Liuqing!


    If I want to go, who can stay!


    "Qing''er, you''ll tell me what happened later." Lin Chen whispered.


    "Well, good." Yang Liuqing nodded not coldly, and the iceberg goddess''s posture was revealed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhou Xiaomei, let''s go!"


    Yun Yan''er waves goodbye to Zhou min.


    "Sister Yun, Lin dada, don''t forget to come to see me in the future!" Zhou Min says, because do not give up, that eye socket is red!


    "Don''t worry, we will come to see you when we have a chance."


    Cloud Yan son said with a smile, Lin Chen also nodded.


    The transmission array shakes and disappears with Lin Chen, Yun Yan''er and Yang Liuqing.


    Zhou Min stood in the same place, dazed.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Zhou Min sighed with a faint sigh, and the meaning of not giving up was revealed in the table.


    Then she went back to Zhou''s home and began to practice.


    In order to see Lin Chenda again, the only way is to practice.Try hard to cultivate, take part in the next Dynasty''s war for hegemony in wanjiejing, join the big gate, and then you can see Lin Chenda again!


    However, no matter Zhou Min or Lin Chen, they did not expect that it was Zhou Min''s worship of Lin Chen that made Zhou Min shine and become the first place in the next Dynasty hegemony war!


    And Zhou Min also made a move that shocked countless people.


    She did not choose Shengzong, but joined daozong!


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen, Yun Yan''er and Yang Liuqing had a smooth journey, and it took them nearly half a day to return to the Wanwu Dynasty.


    The imperial capital, Huofu.


    "Enough?"


    Little Laurie asked coldly with her hands on her back.


    "No, we haven''t had enough. Little Lori, why don''t you do this? I''ll untie the seal and curse for you. How about you leave Yan''er beside me Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "No way."


    Little Lori directly refused, coldly looking at Lin Chen: "don''t be paranoid, you can''t see Yan''er again in recent years!"


    "Then let''s make a bet?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "I won''t bet with you." Little Lori refused again.


    "I can see Yan''er again in half a year, do you believe it?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I believe you have a ghost." Little Lori said coldly.


    "Don''t believe it."


    Lin Chen spread his hand and looked at Yun Yan''er: "Yan''er, I will definitely go to the ancient medicine family to see you in half a year."


    "Well, good." Cloud Yan son incomparably moved, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, more tender.


    "Boy, don''t make promises. If you can''t make some promises, don''t make them." At this time, little Lori reminded.


    "I''m always sure of what I say and what I do. I never make promises."


    Lin Chen said with a smile and looked directly at little Lori: "and I said before that as long as I reach nirvana, I can remove the ghost King seal on you. I didn''t boast about that."


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen pause, and then continued: "Oh, little Lori, did you try the formula I gave you before?"


    Little Lori, keep your head down.


    "What''s the effect?" Lin Chen asked.


    Little Lori didn''t answer Lin Chen.


    But in the presence, whether Lin Chen or Yun Yan''er or Yang Liuqing, can see the situation of little Lori now.


    Because little Lori''s height, compared with a few days ago, seems to be increased by 56 cm.


    No, it''s not as if it''s increased by five or six centimeters!


    There is only one reason for this change, that is, the ghost King seal on little Lori is suppressed!


    The formula given by Lin Chen is really effective!


    "Do you have any other way to suppress the ghost King seal?" Little Lori asked suddenly.


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen didn''t want to nod directly.


    But without waiting for little Lori to ask, Lin Chen said directly, "but I won''t tell you."


    Little Lori''s eyes are cold!


    "That condition is too harsh. You can''t do it now. You''d better give up." Lin Chen explained.


    "Joke, there is no me in this world..."


    "That thing can''t be controlled by the martial arts practitioners of wuzun level. You must die." Lin Chen interrupts little Lori.


    Little Lori''s pupils shrink imperceptibly.


    "I didn''t lie to you."


    Lin Chen shrugged: "OK, I don''t talk nonsense with you. Now I want to say goodbye to Yan''er. Don''t disturb me, little Lori."


    Little Lori wants to beat up the dust storm!


    Lin Chen no longer takes care of little Lori and starts to talk with Yun Yan''er.


    "Honey, it''s just two or three years. It''ll be over soon. You don''t have to be so reluctant."


    Cloud Yan son grasped Lin Chen''s palm, don''t loosen at all, smile soft voice way.


    But this smile, but it is with reluctance.


    "Silly girl, I said I would visit you in half a year. I''m not cheating you. Don''t you believe me?" Lin Chen Road.


    "Stupid, how can I not believe you?"


    Yun Yan''er pouted: "then I''ll wait. If you don''t come to see me in half a year, I''ll, oh, I won''t want you!"


    "Who do you want?" Lin Chen blinked.


    "I would rather die alone! Hum Yun Yan Er Qiong''s nose wrinkled and gave out a delicate hum.


    "Don''t worry, I do what I say."


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, the expression suddenly became serious.


    "Well."


    Cloud Yan son heart moved, hugged Lin Chen, cheek Fu in Lin Chen''s arms.


    ¡­¡­Cloud Yan son is to follow small Luo Li to leave finally.


    On the top of the mountain.


    Looking at the direction of Yun Yan''er''s departure, Lin Chen is in a daze and stands still.


    Yang Liuqing is guarding Lin Chen not far away.


    Lin Chen has been standing for nearly an hour.


    Yang Liuqing also quietly waited for an hour.


    An hour later.


    "Qing''er, let''s go to daozong."


    Lin Chen took a deep breath and came back to his mind. His face was no longer reluctant.


    Because he knows that the only way to see Yan''er again is to improve her strength quickly.


    There''s no other way!


    "Not back to Zishu city?" Yang Liuqing asked.


    "No, go directly to daozong." Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Good."


    The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    Lin Chen long spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, raised his head, eyes to the sky.


    "Yan''er, wait for me. In half a year, I will go to the ancient medicine family!"


    He swore in his heart!


    "And then there is Shengzong and yinmen. In a moment, you will know that the dead man you thought appeared again!"


    Lin Chen clenched his hand.


    The shame of that day, another day, I will pay back ten times!


    And that day, it won''t be far away!


    No longer staying, Lin Chen, holding Yao''er in a beast like state, and Yang Liuqing set foot on the road to daozong.


    Daozong, I''m Lin Chen, coming!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 462

    Daozong is located on the border of the hundred dynasties.


    The reason why it is located in the border line is that daozong is not only the second sect of the hundred dynasties, but also shoulders the great responsibility of guarding the hundred dynasties.


    When the Outland invaded, the first one to bear the brunt was daozong, and it was also daozong who helped many dynasties in the hundred dynasties to resist the attack.


    Of course, whether they are Daoists, saints or Buddhists, they are all on the border of the hundred dynasties, and they shoulder the same great responsibility as Daoists.


    Therefore, Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing stop and go, nearly six days later, they came to the jurisdiction of daozong.


    At noon, the sun shines.


    "Well, now we''re safe." Yang Liuqing stopped and said in a cold voice.


    "Are all the Taoists here?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    This is not a small town.


    Although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. Although the town is small, it operates very well. For example, the blacksmith shop, pawnshop, medicine refining shop and Mingwen shop have everything.


    "Yes, they are all from Daoism."


    Yang Liuqing''s head was light: "no one can hurt us here unless we kill all the people here."


    If you let other people say this, it must be very proud, very proud.


    But this sentence from the willow green mouth spit out, but it is cold and indifferent, not much mood fluctuation.


    "How far are we from the gate of daozong?" Lin Chen pondered and asked.


    "And nearly two hundred miles." Yang Liuqing returned.


    "Nearly 200 li..."


    When Lin Chen heard this, he couldn''t help talking. The real Taoist school was 200 li away, but now it is under the jurisdiction of Taoist school.


    Does it not mean that the territory of Daoism itself, together with its jurisdiction, has reached hundreds of miles?


    "However, only in this way can we be worthy of the name of" the second sect of the hundred dynasties... " Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Without saying much, Yang Liuqing went straight to the biggest blacksmith shop in the town.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know where he is, but he keeps up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Yang, you are back."


    As soon as I entered the blacksmith shop, the man in the shop bowed to Yang Liuqing. His attitude and tone were extremely respectful!


    "Well."


    Yang Liuqing nodded and asked, "is there a flying boat here?"


    "There''s also a small flying boat."


    The blacksmith said, "Miss Yang, you''re a little late. If you come back half an hour earlier, you can go back in a large flying boat with Miss Fan."


    "No problem, just a small boat." Yang Liuqing shakes her head.


    "Good."


    The blacksmith''s man nodded and took Yang Liuqing and Lin Chen to the backyard. There, there was a huge flying boat. It was tawny with red stripes. It was quite domineering.


    "In the past few years, we have seen flying boats again."


    Lin Chen looked at the boat, his mouth slightly raised.


    "But then again, the flying boat was invented by the old guy 2000 years ago. I only saw him a few times before he died. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that the flying boat he invented had become a very common tool in the Warring States." Lin Chen said with a smile in his heart.


    Yang Liuqing and Lin Chen are no longer hesitant, boarded the boat together.


    "Miss Yang, do you want a driver?" Asked the blacksmith, standing under the boat.


    "No, I''ll drive back myself." Yang Liuqing shakes her head.


    "Well, Miss Yang will walk slowly all the way."


    The blacksmith nodded.


    "Driver? What is the driver? " Lin Chen was confused.


    Driver? Never heard of this word!


    "The word" driver "was invented by a great power seven or eight hundred years ago. Driver means to control and be in charge. Machine means machine. Driver means the person who controls the machine."


    Yang Liuqing seems to see Lin Chen''s doubts and explains.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes and said that the word "driver" is a little tongue twister!


    "Whatever, it''s good to be familiar with him later, but if the old guy knew that the pilot of the flying boat he invented was called the driver, he would not be able to jump out of the coffin?" Lin Chen shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Hold on, I''m going to start."


    Yang Liuqing said, the voice did not fall, it is a roar to open the launch of the boat.


    The whole boat was shaking violently at this moment.


    Boom


    Under the boat, four jets spouted flames, which produced a huge driving force. Actually, little by little, the boat was lifted up and suspended in the air."To Miss Yang!"


    At this time, below, came the voice of the blacksmith shop man.


    Yang Liuqing didn''t reply. He mobilized the starter again. Suddenly, the two fans behind the boat turned at a high speed, as if forming two horizontal tornado storms, and began to push the boat forward!


    Boom!


    The flying boat went forward, making a roar like thunder, huge and domineering.


    "Lin Chen, hold on, I''m going to speed up." At this time, Yang Liuqing reminded.


    "Well." Lin Chen nodded and grasped a mast on the boat.


    Yang Liuqing once again mobilized the starter.


    Lin Chen saw that when Yang Liuqing jumped the starter, he just broke the starting handle and moved forward a little bit.


    Now the starting handle is in the third small grid.


    Boom!


    In a short time, the two spouts behind the flying boat burst out a bright flame, while the flying boat sped up, directly tearing the air and shooting forward!


    Fortunately, Lin Chen grasped the mast. If not, he was afraid that he had already fallen.


    The wind came, sharp and piercing. Lin Chen''s clothes all hissed, and he was torn by the wind.


    At this time, Yang Liuqing pressed a button on the start handle, and the boat shook gently with a buzz.


    Immediately around the boat, there was a transparent spirit array, forming a semi ellipsoid, which covered the top of the boat.


    All of a sudden, this is the whistling disordered air, become calm down.


    At this time, Yang Liuqing pressed a button on the start handle again, then turned around and walked toward Lin Chen.


    "Qing''er, don''t you continue to control it?" Lin Chen was surprised and asked.


    No one controls the boat. What if it hits the mountain?


    "The boat can fly automatically without my constant control." Yang Liuqing shook her head and explained.


    "Autopilot?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes: "now there is the function of automatic flight?"


    "It was created by a refiner several hundred years ago." Yang Liuqing put a wisp of long hair on her forehead behind her ears and explained in a cool voice.


    "It''s changing with each passing day."


    Lin Chen smacked his tongue. It''s only a thousand years. There are so many things he doesn''t know about in the world of Warcraft.


    Sure enough, if you don''t study one day, you may fall behind the trend of the times!


    "Lin Chen, there are only two of us left." Yang Liuqing said suddenly.


    "Well?" Lin Chen looks at Yang Liuqing.


    What does this sentence mean? Does Qing''er want to do something shameful with me?


    "I want to get some sleep." Yang Liuqing added.


    "Well, it''s OK. There are rooms in the boat. You can sleep there." Lin Chen nodded and said.


    Before that, he had a general turn on the boat and knew that there were rooms in the boat for people to rest.


    "Well..."


    Yang Liuqing dropped her eyes slightly and made a "um" sound.


    However, Lin Chen is from the sound of "um", heard a kind of unwilling taste!


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    What does Qing''er want to do? Don''t really want to do some shameful things with me!


    At this time, Yang Liuqing took a breath, as if made a decision, and then said: "I want to sleep in your arms."


    Although this sentence is light, Lin Chen can recognize Yang Liuqing''s courage when he said it.


    She was brave enough to say that!


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen was slightly stunned when he heard the words.


    Sleeping in my arms?


    That is, let me sleep with you?


    "Won''t you?"


    Yang Liuqing dropped her beautiful eyes and lost her voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Two minutes later.


    Looking at the sleeping beauty in her arms, Lin Chen shook her head with a bitter smile.


    "This girl, she was not so cold in her last life. How could she be so cold in this life..."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    These days Lin Chen and she are on their way together. Seriously, they are not suitable.


    Yang Liuqing belongs to the kind of high cold iceberg who never talks a word more.


    And Lin Chen''s words are more.


    Every time Lin Chen talks, Yang Liuqing chokes him.


    But Lin Chen remembers that Yang Liuqing''s last life was not such a cold character.


    It''s amazing.


    In fact, what Lin Chen didn''t expect is that in front of Lin Chen, Yang Liuqing has done her best to show her enthusiasm.


    Looking at the sleeping beauty in her arms again, Lin Chen can''t help but see another beauty in her mind.Yun Yan''er.


    After six or seven days apart from Yun Yan''er, Lin Chen has to admit that he misses her very much.


    Before, yunyan''er has always been with him, never separated; and now, suddenly separated from yunyan''er, Lin Chen is really not quite adapted.


    "If you let Yan''er know that I''m with Qing''er now, she can''t be jealous of beating me several times?" Lin Chen thought.


    Then, Lin shook his head and didn''t think much.


    In any case, whether it''s Yun Yan''er, Yao''er or Yang Liuqing, these three women are the women he will marry in his life.


    Marry Yun Yan''er because of Yan''er''s company in this life.


    She married Yang Liuqing because Qing''er never gave up.


    And marry Yao''er, because Yao''er has already made up her mind to follow her all her life. If she doesn''t marry her, no one will marry her.


    Which husband wants his wife to stay with another man all his life?


    Besides, it''s not Lin Chen''s narcissism. Besides Lin Chen, Yao Er is afraid that she doesn''t look up to other people.


    Therefore, Lin Chen wants to give Yao''er a place - his wife''s place.


    Of course, all this has to wait until Lin Chen has absolute strength.


    Lin Chen''s identity is too sensitive. If he marries them before he has the ability to protect them, it will definitely affect them.


    Lin Chen absolutely didn''t want to see that scene.


    Moreover, Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er have made an agreement before. After Lin Chen becomes Wu Zun, Yun Yan''er will marry him and become a woman who will accompany him all his life


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 463

    After only a quarter of an hour''s sleep, Yang Liuqing gently exhorted, and then slowly woke up.


    "Are we here?"


    But she is holding Lin Chen more tightly, lying in Lin Chen''s arms, sniffing Lin Chen''s breath, comfortable expression asked.


    "Not yet." Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Um ~"


    Yang Liuqing''s head should be light.


    After another moment of squinting in Lin Chen''s arms, Yang Liuqing stood up, arranged his clothes, and then went outside the room.


    Lin Chen keeps up.


    "Seven or eight minutes to go."


    Yang Liuqing looked around and said faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, thousands of miles away.


    This is no longer a hundred Dynasty domain.


    A huge flying boat was flying high above.


    A pale white woman sat on the fence of the flying boat, kicking her leg, looking at the front in a daze.


    "Yan''er? What, miss him? "


    At this time, behind the woman, a white hair shawl big chest loli flew out, hands carrying, old age asked.


    The woman is Yun Yan''er, and white haired loli is Huo Tianshi.


    "Well."


    Cloud Yan son hears speech, pour also didn''t conceal what, ordered to nod, tap small feet to say.


    "If you miss him, he doesn''t necessarily miss you. He must be romantic and happy now. He may be doing something with that girl named Yang." Little Lori said scornfully.


    "Master, don''t you like Lin Chen?" Cloud Yan son after hearing speech, but is a rhetorical question.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Then why do you speak ill of him all the time?" Cloud Yan son asks.


    "Being a teacher is the truth." Little Lori snorted.


    Yun Yan''er shook her head: "master, you don''t know what happened between Lin Chen and sister Qing. I won''t mind them."


    "Don''t you mind? Do you mind if your tone is more sour than vinegar? " Little Lori joked.


    "No way."


    Cloud Yan son rolled a pretty white eye.


    "How dare you be a teacher?"


    Little Lori stares at Yun Yan''er and says, "don''t think about him any more. We''re going to the ancient medicine family."


    "Well."


    Yun Yan''er, head gently.


    "Listen to the tone of your reply is to perfunctory me? Yan''er, as a teacher, can tell you that the ancient medicine family is very strict. Even if you are a teacher, you can''t take a closed disciple back without any reason. You must be prepared. " Little Lori reminded.


    "Don''t worry, master. I know." Cloud Yan son a smile: "you said this sentence not less than ten times."


    "Well, I wish you knew. Besides, anyway, the boy promised that he would come to you within half a year. Half a year will be gone, and you don''t have to think about him like that. " Little Lori reminded again.


    The reason why she said it again and again is that Yun Yan''er is out of her mind these days, obviously because of her deep love.


    It''s definitely not good to enter the ancient medicine family in this state. The old guys of the ancient medicine family will not agree with Yun Yan''er in this state. Therefore, little Lori hopes that Yun Yan''er can exude the vigor that young people should have.


    Although little Laurie is not afraid of those old guys.


    But after all, little Lori at this time is not what she was a hundred years ago. A hundred years ago, she was not only a wuzun, but also the next patriarch appointed by the ancient medicine clan. Even those old guys did not dare to say more.


    But now, little Lori bears the curse of the seal. The most important thing is that those old people in the clan don''t know about the curse of the seal on little Lori.


    They have always thought that the reason why little Lori left the ancient medicine clan was to March and experience and increase her knowledge.


    Little Lori is just looking for someone to help her release the curse of seal according to the word of shensuanzi.


    As long as the curse of the ghost seal is lifted, she will no longer worry about those old people in the clan. How dare they object? Don''t beat me!


    But now, she can only step by step, but also a good hiding their state.


    "There are still many people in the clan who object to my becoming the head of the clan. If those people know my state, they must be quick to get rid of me. After I am Hui, I must hide myself."


    Little Lori''s big bright eyes narrowed slightly.


    Cloud Yan son is still some absentminded looking at the front.


    Finally, she took a deep breath, and her eyes became firm countless times!


    "Honey, I''m waiting for you to come to me in half a year. But if you don''t come to me... "


    "Then I''ll have to go to you."


    The white jade hand in Yun Yan''er''s heart is slightly clenched.


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to the hundred dynasties.


    A small flying boat came down from the sky and slowly landed on the open land.


    The land is flat and broad, and it is made of special materials. It is extremely hard, and it is a special place for flying boats.Looking around, there are dozens of flying boats, and people continue to walk down from them.


    Two figures from the small boat out, a man and a woman.


    The man was dressed in black, tall and straight, with a handsome face, a steady breath and a great bearing.


    The woman was dressed in light green clothes, slim and full, with long hair reaching her waist, but her face was cold, without any fluctuation of expression. She was like an iceberg, with a cold feeling of not entering the world.


    They are Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing.


    "Here we are at last."


    Lin Chen stretched and looked at the huge stone gate in front of him.


    The stone gate is as high as thirty-six feet, and the whole body is gray. The stone pillar on the left is engraved with dragon pattern, and the stone pillar on the right is engraved with phoenix pattern. Although it is a fake, it also exudes a kind of palpitating power.


    At the top are two powerful characters: daozong.


    The second sect of the hundred dynasties, daozong!


    The gate of daozong is located in a natural valley. That is to say, the peak of the sky is on both sides of the gate. It is difficult for birds to get out. If you want to enter daozong, you have to pass the huge stone gate in front of you.


    One way!


    At this moment, on both sides of the stone gate of daozong, there are two rows of martial practitioners in green clothes, checking the passes of the people who come and go.


    It''s the enrollment period for freshmen. If they want to enter daozong, they have to carry their passes, otherwise they will be refused.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Liuqing reminds us to step forward with Lin Chen.


    Instead of queuing up, they went straight to the stone gate.


    "Arrogant..."


    Lin Chen couldn''t help flashing these two words in his heart.


    Others are queuing up to enter daozong, but you take me directly into daozong?


    What a madness!


    Sure enough, as soon as this scene came out, those people in line were unwilling.


    "Hey, what are you two doing, jumping in line?"


    "I don''t know where they came from. They must be used to being arrogant in a small place. How dare they be arrogant even in the middle of Taoism? It''s a dead thing! "


    "Let''s just wait for a good play. They''ll both be beaten. But then again, that woman is so beautiful. If I were you, I would not have the heart to attack her. "


    "Hehe, me too. I''ll pour all my anger on that man. Hehe, that man is going to be unlucky. I think he will be killed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and they looked as if they were watching the excitement.


    "Stop, don''t you see they''re all in line? Who are you? Do you understand the rules? "


    Sure enough, without waiting for Yang Liuqing and Lin Chen to get close to the stone gate, the disciples of the Taoist sect in Qingyi in front of the stone gate spoke and began to shout, with a loud and powerful voice!


    "Hey, hey, look, they''re going to be beaten."


    "This kind of person, disobeying the rules, deserves to die."


    "No, I want to protect that chick. She''s so beautiful. I can''t bear to be scolded."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole scene was very chaotic.


    However, at this time


    "Ma, what a noise! Please be quiet


    Deep in the stone gate, a man lying on the ground with two legs hanging and a Dogtail grass in his mouth gave a loud drink. He stood up in an exaggerated arc and spat Dogtail grass on the ground with a Pooh. He also stepped on several feet. Then he came up in a rage and yelled: "what''s the noise, ah? What a noise! Don''t you see me sleeping? Who''s arguing? Believe it or not, screw off his head Plop


    The man knelt on the ground all of a sudden!


    It''s not others who forced him to kneel down, but he knelt down on his own initiative!


    In the eyes of everyone, he kowtowed to Yang Liuqing and yelled, "sister Qing, I''m wrong!"


    Then he kowtowed his head again, and his whole body was about to lie on the ground!


    Almost everyone was shocked.


    The whole scene was silent.


    Especially those in line, almost all of them opened their mouths wide enough to hold several eggs!


    What is this elder martial brother doing?


    Before that, the whole world was very quiet, and no one dared to speak out, because of this elder martial brother.


    Because there was a new disciple who didn''t abide by the rules and wanted to cut in the line, which led to a lot of confusion on the scene. Then the new disciple was severely beaten by the elder martial brother, with several broken ribs.


    You can imagine the arrogance and arrogance of this elder martial brother!


    But now, this elder martial brother is Kowtow?


    And still kowtow!


    Is there anything else in the world that can frighten this arrogant elder martial brother into such an appearance?


    "I grass, what are you doing in a daze? This is your sister Qing, your ancestor. Get out of the way! Do you still dare to block sister Qing? Do you want to live? "At this time, the man yelled at the disciples who stopped Yang Liuqing and Lin Chen. His voice became sharp!


    These disciples are also new disciples who have just joined daozong. I don''t know who elder martial brother Wei said "Qingjie". However, how can these new disciples be provoked if they can frighten the arrogant elder martial brother Wei into a dog?


    So the next moment, they are in a hurry to get out of a channel, each lowered his head, dare not look directly at Yang Liuqing and Lin Chen.


    Yang Liuqing didn''t care about anything, didn''t say a word, and went away with the forest dust, very natural and unrestrained


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 464

    When Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing go away.


    "Pa Pa!"


    The man stood up abruptly, raised his hand and slapped the disciples of daozong. At the same time, he scolded angrily: "Ma, I was almost killed by you! Do you know who that person was just now? Do you dare to stop her? It''s a dead thing! "


    "Elder martial brother Wei, who is this man?"


    The disciples covered their scalp and asked wrongly.


    "Qingjie, Qingjie, you don''t know? Didn''t your teacher tell you that there is one person in this sect who can''t be provoked? " The man with the surname of Wei spread his hands and roared: "you don''t know that sister Qing, the disciple of heaven level Bao San Zheng Yi, directly crushed sister Qing in the king of beasts with Xiaocheng? What do you eat for! "


    " Tianji disciple? "


    These four words just spit out from the mouth of the man surnamed Wei. Almost all the disciples trembled and almost knelt on the ground!


    That woman was Heaven level disciple?


    You''re kidding! Even if we look at the whole Taoist school, there are only a dozen of the ten thousand disciples in heaven class!


    Just now that beautiful woman is a heaven level disciple unexpectedly?


    Dun time, their forehead, directly penetrated a drop of cold sweat!


    Maybe those who didn''t enter daozong didn''t know the power of Tianji disciples, but those who have joined daozong and tested their talents know what the four words "Tianji disciples" mean!


    That''s a terrible existence that can destroy them in one word!


    Are you still stopping her just now?


    "Gulu."


    Then these disciples all swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked scared.


    "Fortunately, the goddess just now has a good temper. If I were someone else, I would be dead now."


    A new disciple said with lingering fear, and gently wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "Yes, yes, he has a good temper and looks beautiful. He is a goddess."


    Another tall new disciple also said with emotion that his eyes were full of envy.


    But the next moment, they got a reply from the elder martial brother Wei.


    "Ha ha."


    Two "ah" words, sneer from the mouth of elder martial brother Wei!


    "What happened to elder martial brother Wei?" Those new disciples asked suspiciously, what did elder martial brother Wei laugh at all of a sudden? Did you just be scared by that goddess?


    "What am I laughing at? I laugh that you are all fools


    The man surnamed Wei laughed angrily and said, "she has a good temper? You new comers know shit! She always dares to kill the company commander. Do you think she has a good temper? Are you teasing me, or are you teasing me seriously? "


    "Ah?"


    The new disciples suddenly opened their mouths wide!


    What is it? Kill the elder?


    Just now, the beautiful woman who looked delicate and had no power to bind a chicken even killed people? What''s more, he''s the elder of Taoism?


    You''re kidding!


    "I tell you, she must have been in a good mood just now. If not, do you think you can still talk to me alive?"


    Elder martial brother Wei snorted angrily, and then brushed his sleeve: "OK, OK, elder sister Qing didn''t kill you. Maybe it''s because you''re new here and don''t know the rules, so I''ll spare you a life. You work quickly, don''t need ink, and you''ll grow some eyes in the future, OK?"


    "I know, I know."


    The disciples nodded in a hurry.


    And those people in line were also shocked one by one.


    Just now, those two people were gods and could not be provoked. Later, when they entered Daoism, they must not provoke those two gods. Otherwise, they would not even know how they died.


    "As long as the freshmen are successfully registered, I can get points and become a Xuan level disciple. I can''t make any mistakes these days."


    Elder martial brother Wei lay on the grass again. He pulled out a Dogtail and put it in his mouth. Then he put his hands behind his head and crossed his legs. He looked very enjoyable.


    "But I have to say that those new disciples are really good. Hey, they are mentally retarded. They are just a group of free coolies." Elder martial brother Wei was very happy.


    The enrollment of new students continues in an orderly way.


    However, with Yang Liuqing, Lin Chen came to Tianfeng, one of the strongest peak gates of daozong.


    "Qing''er, what did you bring me here for?"


    Lin Chen asked: "didn''t the master of daozong say that I should test my talent first, and then choose Fengmen?"


    "You don''t have to test talent."


    Walking in front of Yang Liuqing, he stopped, then turned around and shook his head: "you can join Tianfeng with me directly."


    "Eh? So "Right?" Lin Chen blinked his eyes."There''s nothing inappropriate, and no one will object." Yang Liuqing said lightly.


    However, although the tone was indifferent, Lin Chen heard a trace of awe inspiring from it!


    It''s like saying: no? I''ll see who dares to oppose this sect!


    "Come on, follow me to the master." Yang Liuqing''s cold jade hand held Lin Chen''s palm.


    However, without waiting for them to step out a few steps, in front of them, two figures came out.


    "Nephew Yang, the master said that everything should be done according to the process."


    It was two men, slowly approaching, said in a deep voice.


    Yang Liuqing stopped for a few seconds, then looked at the two men and said, "two martial uncles, please take me to see the master."


    "Nephew Yang, your master is in the process of closing the door. There is no one to see now." Said the two men.


    "When can my master close the door?" Yang Liuqing asked.


    "As little as ten days, as much as a month." They replied.


    "During this period, who is responsible for the recruitment of Tianfeng?" Yang Liuqing asked.


    "It''s up to me and myself." Two kinds of humanity.


    "Then you two should recruit him to Tianfeng." Yang Liuqing comes to the point.


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    After all, these two are also qinger''s martial uncles. Is it really appropriate for qinger to talk like this?


    However, the two men were not angry when they heard the speech, but they also gave a gentle smile: "nephew Yang joked. Everything goes according to the process. You know Tianfeng only recruits Tianji disciples. If his talent does not reach Tianji, he is not qualified to step into Tianji."


    "The rule is that the dead are alive."


    After hearing the speech, Yang Liuqing said faintly: "today, no matter what, I must take him to Tianfeng. If you two stop me, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    As soon as these words came out, their faces changed slightly!


    After all, this seemingly weak beauty in front of her once killed the elder of daozong, and she was still tortured!


    "Nephew Yang, do you want to violate the rules of Taoism?" Two people sink voice to interrogate!


    Yang Liuqing''s face did not change, but she was just about to say something.


    "Hello, two elders. I''m Lin Chen, from the Wanwu Dynasty. I''m going to take part in the talent test right now."


    Lin Chen bows to the two people, and his attitude is very modest.


    "You are Lin Chen?"


    The two men looked at Lin Chen and said coldly, "those who know current affairs are heroes. As men, they should not always hide behind a woman. They should have responsibility."


    "Yes, they are right."


    Lin Chen a smile, then ask: "just don''t know two forefathers to call what name?"


    "What do you call us and do?" They were a little impatient.


    "Ask first. When I teach you a lesson later, I can also name it. It''s not embarrassing." Lin Chen smiles.


    And this words a, those two people are one Leng first.


    Immediately that facial expression is to change directly!


    "What did you say?"


    The man on the left, who was dressed in green and had three bars engraved on his chest, pointed to Lin Chen''s nose and drank angrily: "treason! Do you want to bully your master and destroy your ancestors? "


    "You haven''t become my teachers yet. How can you bully my teachers and destroy my ancestors?"


    Lin Chen was harmless and said with a smile: "besides, I''m very generous. Martial practitioners below wuzun are usually stabbed to death to give them a good time. So you can rest assured that when I teach you a lesson, I will certainly give you a good time."


    "You


    When they heard that, they suddenly burst into a rage, because the angry face was red!


    They pointed at Lin Chen, two huge and fierce momentum spurted out from their bodies, as if turned into a huge mountain and a sharp sword, directly against Lin Chen!


    At this time, Yang Liuqing snorted, and her delicate body fluttered directly to Lin Chen''s eyes. With a wave of her skirt, she blocked the two powerful momentum, and then her beautiful eyes watched the two men coldly: "what do you two want to do? If you dare to touch him, you will be responsible for the consequences. "


    This sentence is extremely cold!


    Both men felt cold in their hearts.


    Lin Chen is also what he said.


    These two are Yang Liuqing''s martial uncle, the elder of Tianfeng. How dare Qing''er treat the elder here with such an attitude?


    Keke, although I didn''t have a very good attitude just now


    "Anyway, the rule is the rule. Martial nephew Yang, Lin Chen must take part in the talent test. Otherwise, not only the two of us don''t agree, but also your master won''t agree!" They didn''t want to conflict with Yang Liuqing, so they moved out of daozong''s rules again.


    "How do you know my master doesn''t agree?"


    Yang Liuqing asked, the cold voice seems to make the temperature of the whole world swish down: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Lin Chen must join Tianfeng, otherwise I won''t let you see the sun tomorrow!"Finish saying, Yang Liuqing cold hum a, take Lin Chen to turn to leave, is to go to that talent test tower.


    Looking at the figure of Yang Liuqing and Lin Chen leaving, the two elders all clenched their hands.


    "Damn it! Do you really think you can be lawless if you are reincarnated? Arrogance


    One of the elders murmured!


    But his curse was very low, and was not heard by Yang Liuqing.


    "Younger martial brother, we have already said that Tianfeng can''t take Lin Chen as a disaster in any case. Therefore, no matter how much pressure you put on us, we can''t compromise. Although you are strong, you still have a gap compared with that one."


    Another elder was obviously calm and heavy, holding his chin and analyzing carefully and methodically.


    "Yes, you''re right. No matter what, you can''t let Lin Chen join Tianfeng! I''ll see which of the thirty-six peaks of the Taoist sect dares to disobey the adult''s will


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 465

    Daozong, talent test tower.


    The test tower is divided into 12 levels. The higher the level of the test tower that each martial arts practitioner can reach, the stronger his talent will be.


    The disciples of daozong have a clear hierarchy, which can be divided into apprentice students, entry-level students and formal students.


    Students who can only pass through the first level, that is, those who stop at the second level are apprentices.


    Those who stop at the fourth level are entry-level students.


    As long as they can reach the fifth level through the fourth level, they are the formal disciples of daozong.


    Among the formal disciples, there is a clear hierarchy, which is divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang.


    Those who stop at the sixth level are Huang level disciples.


    Those who stop at the eighth level are Xuan level disciples.


    Those who stop at the tenth level are prefecture level students.


    In other words, as long as they can reach level 12 of the talent tower, they are heaven level disciples.


    Among the Tianji disciples, there seems to be some hierarchy, that is to say, Tianji disciples are also different.


    Of course, this point did not spread out. Only the few Heaven level disciples and the main elders of daozong knew it.


    Even ordinary elders don''t know about it.


    At this moment, in front of the talent tower.


    Countless people around here, almost all of them are looking up, looking at the talent tower that goes straight into the sky, bustling.


    The atmosphere of the whole world is fiery.


    "Look, the sixth floor is on!"


    "How could that freshman reach the sixth level so easily? It''s terrible


    "Who is he? It''s a good talent. I think it''s possible to reach the eighth level and become a Xuan level disciple. "


    "He seems to be a disciple of elder martial brother daolinzi from the hundred dynasties war in wanjiejing. He belongs to Guangming higher Dynasty. His name seems to be something Shenmietian. Yes, it is


    "Shen mietian, I remember the name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the sixth floor of the talent tower lights up, many people can''t help but take a breath and talk about it.


    However, not far away, a pretty young man in black heard the conversation, but his brow was slightly raised.


    "Shen mietian?"


    He was a little surprised: "isn''t this the one who fought with me at that time? Why did he come to daozong? "


    "Miss, you should stay away from him. He is not a good man."


    On one side, a little girl in green clothes pulls Yang Liuqing''s arm and stares at Lin Chen cautiously, as if she is Guard against thieves!


    This little girl is naturally the close maid beside Yang Liuqing, Xiao Chan.


    Before the war of wanjiejing Dynasty, the world Taoist God brought Yang Liuqing, Xiaochan and jiuzhishentong back to daozong, but Yang Liuqing opened the reincarnation body and forced to tear the space back to wanjiejing.


    Since then, Xiaochan has been separated from Yang Liuqing.


    Xiao Chan has been staying in daozong, while Yang Liuqing has been accompanying Lin Chen.


    For more than ten days, Xiao Chan wanted to die.


    So when she heard that Yang Liuqing had returned to daozong, Xiaochan came running in a hurry.


    But she didn''t expect that Yang Liuqing came back with the man she didn''t like!


    This makes Xiaochan very upset, so now she will always guard against thieves and forest dust.


    Lin Chen doesn''t care about this little girl. She''s very funny. I''ll tease her later. Now I''d better focus on this talent tower in front of me.


    He has been staring at that layer by layer flashing rainbow talent tower, thinking in his heart, how does this talent tower work?


    The operation of anything has its own principle. As long as you can understand its operation principle, let alone become a heavenly disciple, you can even surpass the heavenly disciple!


    At this time, in the Fu tower that day, there was a sudden "bang". In the seventh floor, there was a long and thin figure, which was spurted out and turned over seven or eight somersaults in the air. It was only then that he managed to stabilize himself, and then fell from the sky to the ground.


    This man is Shen mietian.


    He has a long body. He is wearing a blue suit with a rhinoceros horn belt around his waist. He stands on the ground quietly with a noble temperament.


    Shen mietian!


    "Shen mietian, Huang''s disciple."


    In front of the talent tower, an old man in black with a bamboo slip in one hand and a brush in the other hand wrote these words on the jade slip.


    In a short time, the surface of the jade slips was shining. These big characters rose and floated in the air. Finally, they floated out slowly and landed on the surface of the yellow stone tablet not far away.


    Outside the talent tower, there are four stone tablets suspended, each of which is several feet large, two on the left and two on the right. The yellow stone tablets are suspended in the bottom right corner.One name after another is engraved on the surface of the stone tablet. The number of names on the surface of the yellow stone tablet is the largest, with thousands of names.


    The yellow stone tablet naturally represents the Yellow level disciple.


    In the lower right corner, there is a blue stone tablet suspended. The material of the stone tablet is very unique and translucent. It is also engraved with nearly 1000 names.


    Different from the names on the yellow stone tablet, these names are bright and colorful.


    This blue stone tablet records the names of the Xuan level disciples.


    The stone tablet in the upper right corner is a little ordinary. It is carved with very sparse and ordinary materials. There are more than 100 names carved on it. These names are all shining with silver light. Invisible, it seems that there is a strong pressure, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    These names are all prefecture level disciples!


    Among the ten thousand disciples of daozong, these are the superior ones!


    As for the remaining stone tablet, that is, the one in the top left corner, is the one recording the name of the Tian level disciples.


    On the surface of the stone tablet, only a dozen names are recorded.


    Lin Chen saw the three words "Yangliuqing".


    Yang Liuqing ranks second. On top of Yang Liuqing, there is another name - Chu Feng.


    "In the top of Qing''er, is talent stronger than Qing''er?"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help squinting.


    "Lin Chen, when are you going to test?" At this time, Yang Liuqing asked.


    "Wait a minute, no hurry." Lin Chen shook his head.


    He has now vaguely seen a hint of this talent tower, just need to confirm.


    "Well, good."


    The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    For any decision of Lin Chen, she is unconditional support.


    But the side of the small Chan is disdain of a mumble, also don''t know what she mumbled, anyway, her eyes some bad, more some disdain.


    "This little girl, I''ll teach her a lesson when I have time." Lin Chen glances at Xiao Chan and says in his heart.


    "Lin Chen, now in addition to a few elders of daozong, other people don''t know that you''re not dead. When you sign up, don''t be too conspicuous." Suddenly, Yang Liuqing is to remind a way again.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Lin Chen smiles and gives Yang Liuqing a reassuring smile.


    Yang Liuqing also nodded.


    At this time, outside the talent tower, another person signed up and began to test the talent.


    The man was dressed in a black narrow sleeve robe, with auspicious clouds embroidered on the cuffs, a white jade belt tied around his waist and a white jade pendant. His temperament was quite elegant.


    But he is carrying a long sword, but it exudes a kind of cold temperament, fierce.


    "This man is not weak." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    "Who''s coming? Name it


    Cried the middle-aged elder standing in front of the talent tower.


    "Xingyue senior Dynasty, Zhang Quanyong."


    The man with the sword on his back stops, embraces his fist to the middle-aged elder and salutes.


    "Pass."


    The middle-aged elder held out his hand.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Quanyong nodded, and with a flick of his fingers, a jade seal flew out and landed in the elder''s hand.


    The elder took a look and nodded. He returned the jade seal to Zhang Quanyong and said, "go in."


    "Thank you, elder."


    Zhang Quanyong bowed again and stepped into the talent tower.


    The stone gate of the talent tower closed with a roar.


    And more than ten seconds after Zhang Quanyong entered the talent tower, the first layer of the talent tower burst out a bright rainbow!


    The scene was quiet at first, and then there was an uproar!


    More than ten seconds passed the first floor? Isn''t this speed a little scary?


    You know, it took Shen mietian nearly half a minute to break through the first floor, but this guy only took more than ten seconds?


    And more than 30 seconds later.


    Boom!


    The second layer of talent tower burst out a bright rainbow!


    "Oh! So fast again? "


    "At this speed, Zhang Quanyong is at least a Xuan level disciple!"


    "Is this spring a new life? The first time you test your talent, you can reach the level of a Xuan level disciple. He wants to be the target of the 36 peaks


    "Haha, two days ago, a prefecture level disciple came out of the talent tower. At that time, Longhu peak and Guanyin peak of thirty-six peaks almost fought for him. It''s a pity that I wasn''t here at that time and missed the good play. I must stay here today. There will be a good play later!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers started to make noise again with different expressions.


    At this time, the third layer of the talent tower has been lit up.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by, imperceptibly there is this quarter of an hour of time flowing in the past.The sixth floor of the talent tower has lit up the rainbow light, which means that the spring has successfully passed the sixth floor!


    "When Shen mietian crossed the sixth floor at that time, it took nearly 25 minutes, but now this spring only takes a quarter of an hour. It seems that this spring is a disciple of the Xuan level! "


    the idea flashed through everyone''s mind.


    "He has the potential to attack the heaven level disciples in the future. "


    Yang Liuqing also said softly.


    As we all know, the results of any disciple''s first talent test are not satisfactory, which is nearly a level lower than the future test results.


    Take the elder martial brother Wei, who was checking his Freshmen''s pass at the gate of daozong. When he first came to the talent tower for the test, he only reached the fifth level and had not passed the fifth level. At that time, he was just an entry-level disciple.


    But now, after a year of familiarity and understanding, he has successfully become a Huang level disciple, and he has almost passed the eighth level to become a Xuan level disciple!


    Now, Zhang Quanyong is only a freshman, which means that he is almost 100% likely to become a Xuan level disciple. That''s why Yang Liuqing says that he has the qualification to be a heaven level disciple


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 466

    All over the sky under the intersection of eyes, the seventh layer of talent tower burst out a bright rainbow!


    Countless people at the scene were in an uproar!


    This spring has passed through the seventh floor!


    That is to say, he is a Xuan level disciple now!


    And almost at the same time, in all directions, a stream of divine consciousness came, just like a wave, all roaring toward the talent Tower!


    Obviously, the master of these divine senses wants to see who the disciple who has broken through the seventh floor of the talent tower is!


    And the next moment


    Boom!


    On the sky, there was a dull thunder without warning!


    The thick dark clouds are shrouded, and the thunder is flickering and surging in the dark clouds. A kind of violent atmosphere diffuses from the dark clouds and makes people palpitating!


    Many people''s faces on the scene suddenly changed!


    Lei Feng!


    This phenomenon is the elder of Lei Feng!


    "The elder of Lei Feng sent out in person. It seems that he is going to fix this spring."


    Yang Liuqing also spoke slowly and said softly.


    "Lei Feng..." Lin Chen nodded.


    This spring is really powerful. Relying on the identity of a freshman, he rushed to the eighth floor and was named Xuan level disciple. If I were Lei Feng''s elder, I would accept him.


    And between heaven and earth, those elders who had the divine sense to see Lei Feng came in person, and they retreated one after another. After all, they were all Taoists, and they didn''t want to conflict with Lei Feng.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Quanyong has just reached the standard of Xuan level disciples. They are not worth fighting for Zhang Quanyong.


    However, at this time, boom, see the eighth floor of talent tower burst out bright rainbow!


    That spring has broken through the eighth floor!


    At this moment, all the divine consciousness between heaven and earth fluctuated slightly.


    Obviously, the talent of this spring moved them a little!


    Boom!


    However, at this time, in the sky, dark clouds suddenly severe gloomy up, dull thunder roar was geometric times fierce open!


    This is a declaration of sovereignty!


    Zhang Quanyong belongs to Lei Feng. No one is allowed to touch him!


    Because of the elder Lei Feng''s persecution, the divine consciousness between heaven and earth is one by one back to open, dare not close.


    On the earth, many disciples felt the extreme pressure from the dark clouds. They just felt as if there were two mountains on their shoulders. That kind of feeling made them feel bored!


    In front of the talent tower, the middle-aged elder, who recorded his name, glanced at the sky with a twinkling of light. But then his eyes calmed down and did not make any move.


    About a few minutes later


    In the talent tower, there is a dull sound of "boom". A figure comes out from the ninth floor of the talent tower. There are two colorful butterfly like wings suspended behind it. With one flick, you can stabilize your body and then slowly land on the earth.


    It''s Zhang Quanyong!


    Failed to enter the Ninth level!


    Many people cast envious and even envious eyes towards this spring.


    The Xuan level disciple, who has passed through the eighth level, can make him like a fish in water in this sect. Few people dare to provoke him!


    After the spring fell to the ground, he was about to leave, but suddenly his face was stunned.


    After a while, he threw his fist at the thick cloud above and said, "I do."


    Whew!


    Voice did not fall, there is a thunder in the dark clouds, with the sound of thunder, falling in his hands.


    "Thank you, master."


    Zhang Quanyong arched his fist to the clouds above, then turned around and left slowly under the eyes of the crowd.


    The reason why people marvel is that Zhang Quanyong has become Lei Feng''s disciple now!


    And look at the appearance of Lei Yin, it seems to be the level of Lei Feng''s disciples!


    As soon as he entered daozong, he became Lei Feng''s close disciple. How can this not be envied?


    "It seems that the elder in the dark cloud was talking with Zhang Quanyong."


    Lin Chen saw this scene, narrowed his eyes and whispered in his heart.


    At this time, under the talent tower, the middle-aged elder wrote a few big characters on the jade slips. With a "buzz", the big characters soared up, flashing bright light, and carved on the blue stone tablet in the lower left corner.


    From then on, there were more people on the Xuanji stone tablet.


    The dense dark clouds above also began to dissipate, the sun came, and the strong pressure that filled the sky and earth was no longer there.


    "Qing''er, I''m going to test it." Lin Chen Road.


    He has basically understood the operation principle of the talent tower, and it''s time to go next It''s hard to pretend!"Well, good..."


    "Why? Isn''t this younger martial sister Yang? Younger martial sister Yang has always been pure and refined. Why did she come to such a vulgar place? "


    Not to wait for Yang Liuqing to finish, not far away, a very gentle voice sounded.


    Other people are able to smell and know women, but now, just listening to this gentle voice is able to smell and know women, this woman is absolutely a best!


    Sure enough, when Lin Chen went to look for fame, the woman he saw brightened his eyes!


    A woman in white has a pretty face. Star eyes twinkle a little bit of starlight, with a bit of cold, evil like this, it is unparalleled.


    Ink hair pouring down like clouds, scattered around the waist, with a few scattered diffuse, elegant temperament out of the dust, warm as jade, pure as heaven.


    No matter in appearance or talent, this woman is no less than Yang Liuqing!


    However, Lin Chen was able to see her hatred for Yang Liuqing from the woman''s eyes!


    Xiao Chan''s eyes suddenly become cautious countless times, holding Yang Liuqing''s arm and want to go.


    Obviously, Xiaochan doesn''t want to say anything to this woman!


    "Elder martial sister fan."


    However, Yang Liuqing did not move in the same place. On the contrary, he gave a little salute to the woman with ink hair, with a modest attitude.


    "Elder martial sister fan?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes. He seemed to have heard these words somewhere.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen remembered that when Yang Liuqing borrowed the boat, the blacksmith said three words to Yang Liuqing - Miss Fan.


    If Lin Chen guessed well, the "Miss Fan" at that time should be the woman with white clothes and ink hair in front of her!


    "How can younger martial sister Yang have the elegant interest to see these indecent things?"


    At this time, the woman with white clothes and ink hair raised a beautiful radian at the corner of her mouth and asked with a smile. The tone was very gentle!


    Many people''s eyes are attracted by this gentle tone, whose voice is this? It''s so beautiful!


    Is there such a beautiful voice in the world?


    And when they turn their heads, their eyes are almost all suddenly bright!


    What a beautiful woman!


    Oh no, two beautiful women!


    Who are these two women? Fairies can''t be so beautiful!


    However, no matter Yang Liuqing or a woman surnamed fan, she didn''t pay much attention to people''s eyes.


    Because they are used to this kind of scene.


    Yang Liuqing stretched out a slender jade finger and pointed to Lin Chen beside him. He said faintly, "I''m here with him."


    "Huh?"


    The woman surnamed fan was surprised when she heard the speech. She couldn''t help looking at Lin Chen.


    That kind of eyes is very gentle, well, how to describe it Full of maternal brilliance!


    Let a person take a look is to want to forever indulge in her gentle embrace, never leave!


    "This woman is not a natural charm, but she has the same charm ability as the charm. She is also a woman of disaster level." Lin Chen''s mind just slightly moved for a while, with no slightest panic, whispered in his heart.


    But the other men on the scene just met with the eyes of the woman surnamed fan. They were in a state of confusion, almost confused!


    "The young man is very good."


    The woman surnamed fan looks at Lin Chen and smiles gently. Then she takes her eyes back and says in her heart.


    "Can you ask elder martial sister yang to accompany you in person? I don''t think I''ve ever seen you before. "


    Then, the woman surnamed fan saluted Lin Chen and asked gently and politely.


    "Well, I''m not your elder martial brother..."


    However, when Lin Chen finished his speech, he was interrupted by Yang Liuqing.


    Yang Liuqing said four words.


    Four words that make the whole world suddenly quiet!


    "He is Lin Chen."


    Four words, although light, but clearly reverberated a hundred feet!


    ¡­¡­


    After a while


    Countless people opened their mouths suddenly.


    Even the girl surnamed fan couldn''t help shrinking her pupils!


    He Is it Lin Chen?


    Lin Chen, who is shining in the world, even the strong one in the high-level Nirvana can kill with one knife?!


    Lin Chen, who was besieged by the three saints of Shengzong in the world?!


    That finally attracted more than ten Wu Zun confrontation Lin Chen?!


    Lin Chen?!


    "No way! He''s dead, isn''t he? "


    "Absolutely not! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe in killing me


    "If he is Lin Chen, who else can be the freshman of our class? What a continental joke


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene is also an uproar, almost everyone is surprised, whether it is old or new!After all, the word "Lin Chen" is so famous!


    How many people in the whole hundred Dynasty domain don''t know the name of "Lin Chen"?


    At this time, the woman surnamed fan came back to her senses and asked Yang Liuqing in a deep voice, "the forest dust in the world?"


    The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    However, without waiting for Yang Liuqing to speak to the woman surnamed fan, behind the woman, a tall and straight man shook his body and glared at Lin Chen angrily, which broke out a huge battle!


    Lin Chen''s brow is lightly a wrinkly, how, want to start with me?


    "Shiyi, step back."


    At this time, the woman surnamed fan opened her mouth and stopped the impetuous man.


    The tall and straight man was very obedient. After hearing the words, he immediately stepped back, and his fighting spirit disappeared immediately!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 467

    The tall and straight man was very obedient. After hearing the words, he immediately stepped back, and the mighty fighting spirit disappeared immediately.


    "So obedient?"


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    The man knew at a glance that he looked like a very proud and crazy man. Why did he listen to this gentle woman?


    Is it difficult for him to


    "Elder martial sister Yang, this is Shi Yi, a martial arts practitioner I brought back from the higher Dynasty in Japan. I saw that he had good talent and good chance, so I brought him into Taoism."


    Fan Yutong''s tone is gentle, explaining to Yang Liuqing.


    Yang Liuqing''s head was lighter, but he didn''t say anything.


    "The higher Dynasty of Japan?"


    Lin Chen was stunned when he heard that the Japanese dynasty? The name sounds like something It''s awkward!


    "Shi Yi, go to the talent test. Don''t let me down."


    Fan Yutong waved to Shi Yi and said.


    Shi Yi is very obedient. After hearing the words, he nods and steps forward to the talent tower.


    "Elder martial sister Yang, younger martial brother Lin Chen seems to be going to test his talent just now?"


    Suddenly, fan Yutong looked at Yang Liuqing and asked softly.


    "That''s right."


    Without waiting for Yang Liuqing to say something, Lin Chen nodded and said.


    "This talent test tower can be carried out by many people. Younger martial brother Lin Chen can test his talent with Shi Yi if he doesn''t mind." Fan Yutong gently explained to Lin Chen that the voice was extremely comfortable!


    This words, Yang Liuqing is to Lin Chenwei can''t check gently shake his head, let him don''t agree to fan Yutong''s proposal.


    A fool can see that fan Yutong''s intention is not right, but the devil agrees to her suggestion!


    However, Lin Chen gave Yang Liuqing a reassuring smile, then looked at fan Yutong and nodded directly: "since the beauty is so gracious invitation, I naturally have no reason not to take it. I just don''t know the beauty''s name. I always call her beauty. I''m a little embarrassed myself."


    This is a kind of Playboy like laziness and flirtation!


    In front of him, Shi Yi, who was walking, suddenly stopped and looked at Lin Chen. His eyes were like a tiger, as if he was going to swallow Lin Chen!


    "Beauty?"


    As for fan Yutong, after hearing the speech, he was slightly stunned, immediately burst into a smile, and said gently, "my name is fan Yutong, fan Yutong''s fan, fan Yutong''s rain, fan Yutong''s Tong."


    "Wutong in rain, good name." Lin Chen clapped.


    Fan Yutong was a little surprised, but he also gave a gentle smile. That smile made people feel comfortable at a glance.


    Yang Liuqing heard the conversation and took a look at Lin Chen.


    A dull look.


    But Lin Chen felt a chill from it!


    "Cough..."


    Lin Chen coughed quickly and said, "since elder martial sister fan is so kind, I''ll test my talent with Shi Yi. I just hope that if I do something against the rules during the test, elder martial brother Shi Yi will not beat me. "


    Finally, Lin''s attitude is extremely humorous!


    Many people on the scene were amused by Lin Chen and gave out a loud laugh.


    "Brother Lin Chen is really a funny man."


    Fan Yutong also gave a gentle smile.


    "Then I''ll go." Lin Chen grabs Yang Liuqing''s palm and hands her a reassuring look.


    The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    No matter how Lin Chen chooses, she is unconditional support, support in the end!


    Then Shi Yi and Lin Chen went to the talent tower together.


    "Who''s coming? Give me your name."


    The middle-aged elder said in a deep voice.


    "Shiyi, a senior Dynasty in Japan."


    "In xialinchen, Wanwu primary Dynasty."


    Shi Yi and Lin Chen introduce themselves one by one.


    "Pass."


    The middle-aged elder stretched out his hand.


    Shi Yi and Lin Chen take out their passes respectively.


    "Go in."


    With a wave of his sleeve, the middle-aged elder opened the stone gate of the talent tower and reminded him: "don''t fight in the talent tower, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    "Yes."


    Both of them nodded.


    Immediately under the gaze of countless people, Lin Chen and Shi Yi entered the talent tower one by one.


    The stone gate of talent tower is closed.


    "Hey, hey, there''s a good play."


    "What a show! What can Shi Yi be Lin Chen''s opponent? Let his sister fart! If he can surpass half of the forest dust, I will eat excrement in public. I will never make fun of him! "


    "That''s it. It''s all crushing. What''s Lin Chen?"


    "Well, I don''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth. The ants dare to compete with the elephants."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the onlookers felt that Lin Chen was going to crush Shi Yi!


    After all, Lin Chen''s fame is too big!


    Xiao Chan was stunned for a moment.


    "How could that stinky guy be so famous?"


    She was surprised: "how do you feel that most of the people here are fans of him?"


    "Younger martial brother Lin Chen has a great reputation and brilliant achievements. Younger martial sister Yang, what level do you think he can reach?"


    Fan Yu Tong asked with a gentle smile.


    "It''s not a question for you to think about what level he can get to." Yang Liuqing''s cold way.


    "So it is."


    Fan Yutong didn''t mean to be angry. He just gave a little smile and nodded his head if he realized something.


    Then, the two girls stopped talking and looked at the Fu tower.


    Although most of the people present coveted the beauty of the two girls, no one dared to get close to them.


    Especially when fan Yutong said her name, people did not dare to have any profane eyes or expressions.


    Because fan Yutong is a name engraved on the Tianji stone tablet.


    That is to say, this gentle woman is a heavenly disciple!


    People don''t know the name of Yang Liuqing, but they can guess that Yang Liuqing is also a heaven level disciple just by the way of dialogue between Yang Liuqing and fan Yutong!


    Not to mention there were many old students present. They had seen Yang Liuqing before and knew that Yang Liuqing was very powerful. They also knew the enmity between Yang Liuqing and fan Yutong, so they did not dare to interfere.


    This is a matter between the two great gods. What ability do you have? Do you want to die?


    At this time, the first layer of the talent tower, a loud bang, broke out a bright rainbow!


    Only this rainbow light is different from the previous one. This rainbow light only occupies half of the space of the first floor of the talent tower. That is to say, at this moment, the left side of the talent tower is bright and dazzling rainbow light, while the right side is gray and dark.


    There is a clear distinction between the two!


    "Seven seconds!"


    "Wo RI, it''s against the sky!"


    "I''ll say that Lin Chen is a bully. If you don''t believe it, it''s completely crushing!"


    "Society, Lin Chen is really powerful. This is the rhythm of becoming a disciple of heaven level!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    First of all, the scene was quiet, even if the explosion of a huge uproar!


    How fierce!


    And thirteen seconds later.


    "Boom" a loud noise again from the talent tower, the original talent tower is the second layer of light!


    20 seconds to get past the first two floors!


    "Terrible


    In the hearts of 90% of the people present, they couldn''t help flashing these two words!


    "Oh, no, that person, that person doesn''t seem to be Lin Chen!"


    However, at this time, there was a sudden cry of surprise from the crowd!


    "Not Lin Chen? What is not Lin Woge, what''s the situation? "


    "Lying trough?"


    "Is that Shi Yi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene began to be in an uproar!


    That''s right. It''s not Lin Chen, but Shi Yi, who broke through the first two layers in 20 seconds!


    A lot of people present felt that they were bombarded by five thunderbolts.


    Their values and world outlook seem to be overturned at this moment!


    What''s the situation? Why hasn''t Lin Chen broken through the first layer for so long?


    Is it hard for Lin Chen to be knocked out by Shi Yi as soon as he enters the talent tower?


    Almost everyone was stunned.


    What happened to Lin Chen, who is famous throughout the hundred dynasties?


    Yang Liuqing''s eyes are shining.


    On one side, Xiaochan murmured in a low voice with disdain: "I thought how powerful it was. I didn''t expect that even a little-known Shi Yi couldn''t compete. Cut, I''m so disappointed!"


    With that, Xiao Chan stamped her feet angrily.


    Although she hates Lin Chen, but compared with fan Yutong? It''s not worth mentioning!


    Xiao Chan has always wanted to suppress fan Yutong''s fireworks. Today, she thinks that the incident between Lin Chen and Shi Yi is a good opportunity, but she didn''t expect that in just 20 seconds, Lin Chen would be surpassed by Shi Yi two times!


    What a disappointment!


    However, relative to Xiaochan''s dissatisfaction, not far away fan Yutong is Xiumei slightly a Cu.


    "Lin Chen, are you brewing something?" Her heart murmured.


    She believes that with Lin Chen''s strength, talent and means, there is no problem in passing the first six levels.


    Otherwise, he would not have created such amazing achievements!


    By this time, Shi Yi had already passed the third floor.


    The first three floors, a total of one minute!"What happened to Lin Chen? Elder Lin, is Lin Chen dead in it? "


    "Yes, elder Lin, what''s the matter with Lin Chen?"


    "It must be Shi Yi who broke the rules. He dares to attack Lin Chenda with mean means!"


    "That''s it, a mean person!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people yelled at the middle-aged elder outside the talent tower. They were in high spirits, blushing and necky!


    After all, Lin Chen is a myth in their heart. No, it''s higher than a myth!


    You know, Daoism and Shengzong have been at loggerheads for a long time. They are basically antagonistic to water and fire. Now that they have joined Daoism and become a part of Daoism, they have an almost hostile attitude towards Shengzong.


    Anyway, they just don''t like Shengzong now. No matter how strong Shengzong is, they also hate it!


    What did Lin Chen do?


    The sadistic killing of Shengzong disciples and the killing of Shengzong elders led the three saints of Shengzong to fight against him.


    The most coquettish is that the three saints of Shengzong failed to kill him!


    Who doesn''t want to have such a record in the field!


    Therefore, their feelings for Lin Chen are not just worship.


    But at the moment, in their hearts, the bright forest dust, just like the God of heaven, has been compared? And it''s still being rolled down?


    They don''t believe it!


    They want to know the truth!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 468

    Many people on the scene are in high spirits and want to know the truth!


    How can my idol be compared?


    You''re kidding!


    In front of the gate of the talent tower, the middle-aged elder heard the words and raised his eyes, but he didn''t pay attention to everyone, but dropped his eyes again.


    "I want to know the truth!"


    "Elder Lin, what are you doing? Are you in the same boat?"


    "Elder Lin, Lin Chen has the same surname as you. He was born of the same root. Can''t you tell us the truth?"


    The mood of the crowd rose again, and they hummed angrily, in a very dissatisfied tone!


    And see everyone''s mood more and more high, the middle-aged elder finally spoke.


    "Lin Chen is OK."


    Four words, although light, but wrapped in a very strong Yuan Li, reverberate thousands of feet!


    Everyone present was quiet first.


    "How could it be ok..."


    Then a lot of people started to grumble.


    But they just mumbled in a low voice.


    Because they know that the elder Lin will not cheat.


    He said Lin Chen is OK, Lin Chen is OK.


    But why? Lin Chen is OK. Why don''t he go up?


    Was he trapped on the first floor as soon as he came up?


    It''s impossible. As long as you are not a fool, you can pass the first level. How can Lin Chen be blocked by the first level of the talent tower when he can create such a powerful record?


    Everyone is very puzzled!


    However, at this time, Lin Chen, the protagonist of this matter, is quietly standing on the first floor of the talent tower, motionless.


    Up ahead is the staircase, which leads to the second floor.


    Behind is the stone gate.


    A few minutes ago, Shi Yi broke into the second floor with an arrow like speed.


    Lin Chen didn''t care about him.


    If you want to be quick, you can''t achieve it. If you want to do a good job, you must first sharpen your tools. He needs to explore and prepare well.


    And a few minutes later, he knew, and his guess was right.


    The operation mode of this talent tower is exactly the same as he guessed!


    Feeling the weak pressure coming from all directions, Lin Chen''s mouth was raised a little bit and looked at the stairs leading to the second floor.


    "In that case, next, I should be serious It''s too much to pretend


    As soon as he read this, Lin Chen raised his right foot and took a light step forward


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the talent tower.


    Shi Yi has already reached the sixth floor!


    Between heaven and earth, there is a lot of divine consciousness. They all come together to observe who the sixth level disciple is.


    And Lin Chen still stayed in the first layer, the rainbow light of the first layer did not light up.


    Countless people''s looks are extremely confused, don''t know what Lin Chen is doing.


    Is it true that Lin Chen is not talented enough to pass the first level?


    Suddenly, there was a boom.


    The sixth floor is on.


    Shi Yi successfully broke through the sixth floor!


    It took him four minutes to break through the sixth floor, plus the previous five floors, and it took him nearly eight minutes to break through the first six floors.


    This achievement is indeed a bit terrible.


    Many people here are beginning to recognize Shi Yi''s talent.


    Shi Yi is also a rare genius.


    Between heaven and earth, a lot of divine consciousness are surging in. These divine consciousness are colliding violently. It is obvious that they are discussing and fighting for the ownership of Shi Yi.


    Shi Yi started to attack the seventh layer.


    However, when it comes to the seventh floor


    "Boom boom!..."


    The sky high talent tower suddenly heard a fierce and continuous roar, just like the continuous firecrackers!


    The whole talent tower seemed to shake slightly at this moment!


    A lot of people don''t come back. What happened.


    However, when they react


    Their mouths opened wide enough to hold several eggs!


    Because the right side of the talent tower burst out a bright rainbow.


    What''s more, it''s seven layers bright all at once!


    Yes, the seventh floor lights up almost at the same time!


    A slender figure came to the eighth floor of the talent tower.


    Who is that man?


    Lin Chen!


    "I Grass


    The next moment, the presence of countless people''s mouth are suddenly burst out of these two words!


    All of a sudden through the first seven floors without any time pause?


    Is Lin Chen playing with Shi Yi?


    And that diffuses in the heaven and earth''s innumerable God consciousness is also suddenly one Leng, immediately is all like crazy general roaring rushed to that eighth floor!They want to see what kind of person the disciple who broke through the first seven layers at this moment is!


    However, the next moment, these gods were as if they had seen monsters. They all stagnated one after another, and then suddenly withdrew from the talent Tower!


    There is only one divine consciousness, still hovering in the talent tower, but after a few breaths, it slowly shrinks out.


    Those martial arts practitioners with low accomplishments can not feel the existence of these divine consciousness.


    But there were also some strong people on the scene, such as Yang Liuqing and fan Yutong, who felt these changes of divine consciousness!


    Fan Yutong''s look fluctuated for a while, while Yang Liuqing clenched his powder fist.


    "That''s interesting."


    Then Fan Yu Tong gently smile, smile, quite a deep meaning.


    Yang Liuqing is that pair of powder fist clenched more tightly.


    A cold sense of killing, as if nothing from his body floating out!


    Maybe other people can''t feel Yang Liuqing''s change, but Xiao Chan, who is one of the few people who know Yang Liuqing best, can''t see Yang Liuqing''s change?


    Yang Liuqing now looks like she was when she killed the elder in a rage As like as two peas!


    What''s going on?


    Miss, why is it so sudden?


    Miss, don''t you want to kill any elder of daozong? Don''t, the master of daozong said that if she killed another elder, daozong would not want her!


    Although this sentence more or less has the smell of a false threat But anyway, as a servant girl, she really doesn''t want to let the young lady make trouble again!


    ¡­¡­


    And in the talent tower.


    Lin Chen puts a confident, gentle and cheap smile on Shi Yi and steps into the eighth floor.


    Shi Yi''s forehead is already sweating.


    But Lin Chen is light and easy!


    And after entering the eighth floor, Lin Chen didn''t feel much pressure!


    However, when Lin Chen took a step forward with a smile, suddenly, a huge and unimaginable pressure fell from the sky!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen caught off guard, almost knelt on the ground!


    "What the hell!"


    He almost spat out a mouthful of old blood!


    What''s the pressure?


    Is my calculation wrong?


    No! The pressure doesn''t come from the talent Tower!


    This is an external pressure!


    Someone is targeting Lin Chen!


    "Damn it


    After thinking about it, Lin Chen suddenly clenched his hand and scolded in his heart: "who the hell is aiming at me?"


    And with the passage of time, the pressure not only did not weaken, but also increased a little bit!


    Lin Chen legs a little bit of bending, will soon be pressure kneeling on the ground!


    "Hey, Lin Chen, it seems that you are in some trouble."


    At this time, Lin Chen''s mind, suddenly sounded an old, joking laugh.


    Zhou Qing''s voice!


    "I''m almost kneeling down, and you''re gloating! Tell me what you can do


    Lin Chen hummed and scolded coldly in his heart!


    "There is no way." Zhou Qing said slowly.


    "Then tell me quickly!" Lin Chen said angrily.


    "I''m afraid you won''t agree." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    "Say it quickly, don''t make ink marks!"


    "Yes, yes," I said. Let me control your body Zhou Qing''s old voice said with a smile.


    "What?"


    On hearing this, Lin Chen suddenly stared and said, "are you kidding me? Are you going to take my body away? "


    "Cut, I tell you, I don''t want your body."


    Zhou Qing despised and said: "I''ll leave my words here. Give me the control of your body. I''ll help you resist the pressure. Well, if I feel right, it should be the pressure of a nine turn Nirvana warrior."


    Lin Chen turned his eyes and asked, "why did you help me?"


    Zhou Qing is a slippery old man. He won''t work in vain. He suddenly wants to help himself. There must be a reason.


    Lin Chen is not a brainless lengtouqing. He won''t easily agree to Zhou Qing before he makes clear Zhou Qing''s purpose.


    "First, I want to experience the physical feeling I have again."


    Zhou Qing said without hesitation: "second, in the 12th floor of the talent test tower, there is something that is very good for me. Originally, I wanted to rely on you to rush to the 12th floor, but I didn''t expect that when I came to the 8th floor, you were forced to block. It seems that the nine turn Nirvana guy won''t let you go one step further. "


    When it comes to the back, Zhou Qing''s tone is quite ironic.Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled.


    Obviously, he is thinking about the pros and cons, as well as the authenticity of Zhou Qing''s words.


    But Lin Chen was never indecisive, so in a few seconds, he made a decision.


    Give control of the body to Zhou Qing!


    "Well, I promise you."


    Lin Chen said directly, suddenly the words changed: "but, if you can''t help me resist this pressure, then afterwards, you look good!"


    "Ha ha, Lin Chen, don''t you worry, it''s a nine turn Nirvana? We are not afraid of him


    Zhou Qing laughed: "come on, give me your body for the time being!"


    "Give you my body?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, the corner of the mouth a smoke, because no matter how listen to this sentence is feeling a little dirty ah!


    Then, Lin Chen is no longer hesitant, take a deep breath, directly bang of a sit down, shock of his buttock pain.


    "Damn it, I have to find out who is pressing me!"


    Lin Chen covered his aching buttocks, and a blazing anger welled up in his heart!


    "Come on, Lin Chen, follow me and say: Beidou seven yuan, the air dominates the sky, Tiangang great sage, the power is myriad, go up to the world, move your body to change yuan..."


    Today the world to go to the physical examination, first two more, tomorrow four more make up back, just ask you in the hands of the monthly ticket!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 469

    Shi Yi came to the eighth floor breathlessly.


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    It''s also a great consumption for him to break through the first seven layers in a row.


    "Damn, that Lin Chen is really strong, I''m not his opponent!"


    Shi Yi clenches his hand and roars in his heart.


    Before, Lin Chen was passing by with a smile on his face.


    That kind of smile is very gentle.


    But it was this gentle smile that seemed ironic in his eyes!


    At that time, Shi Yi swore in his heart: Damn, don''t let me catch the chance, or I will kill you!


    But Shi Yi also completely gave up hope.


    After all, the gap is too big.


    On the seventh floor, he was heavy step by step. On his shoulders, he seemed to be carrying two mountains towards the eighth floor.


    But what about Lin Chen?


    It''s as if it''s gone!


    The gap between the two can be seen at a glance!


    Shi Yi is not a fool. He knows that he will be completely crushed by Lin Chen in this talent test.


    "I can''t help it. I have to try my best to break through as many floors as possible What? "


    Just as Shi Yi was thinking about it, his face suddenly froze!


    Because he saw a figure.


    A young man in black who was sweating and his face was beginning to turn white!


    Lin Chen!


    This appearance is obviously under a strong pressure, and still can not bear the appearance!


    How can it be!


    Isn''t the forest dust just light? Why are you suddenly oppressed like this?


    Is the pressure of the eighth layer dozens of times stronger than that of the seventh?


    It''s not right. Why do I feel that the pressure of the eighth floor is only twice as much as that of the seventh floor, not dozens of times.


    What''s going on?


    Shi Yi is confused.


    "Is it because I just stepped into the talent tower? Can I feel the pressure that Lin Chen is bearing as long as I take another step forward? "


    At this point, Shi Yi did not dare to move forward!


    Even as strong as Lin Chen is oppressed into this kind of embarrassed appearance, oneself step past, isn''t want to be instantly pressed on the ground?


    Shi Yi is afraid to move forward.


    However, he did not find that at this moment, the breath of Lin Chen is changing


    And Shi Yi is not a timid ink man. After staying in place for a while, he takes a deep breath and is ready to move forward.


    Now that we are all here, how can we stand back?


    He took a deep breath, and his expression suddenly became firm. He was a hero in life and a ghost in death. I''d like to see how terrible the pressure ahead is!


    Shi Yi is well prepared and takes a heavy step forward.


    But the next moment, he was almost a mouthful of old blood!


    Because the pressure in front of him didn''t increase dramatically, which led to his Qi and blood rising and his chest was very upset!


    Shi Yi''s face was flushed. What a ghost! The pressure just increased. It didn''t soar in geometric multiples!


    But why is Lin Chen still in a state of confusion?


    Shi Yi tentatively takes another step.


    The pressure still hasn''t increased much, it''s still within the acceptable range


    Shi Yi took three steps in a row.


    Although the pressure from all directions is terrible, it is not as terrible as imagined. It can already be tolerated!


    Shi Yi comes to Lin Chen.


    But see Lin Chen''s forehead has a drop of cold sweat flowing down, the breath is heavy, the whole body at this moment seems to be oppressed short up!


    Shi Yi frowned.


    What''s going on?


    Suddenly, Shi Yi''s eyes brightened.


    "I see! Ha ha, it turns out that Lin Chen has been bluffing all the time before


    The corner of Shi Yi''s mouth is full of sarcasm and banter: "how can he be so powerful? It turns out that he pretended everything before. In fact, his talent is not very strong. When he comes to the eighth level of the talent tower, he is instantly beaten back to his original shape!"


    "Ha ha ha! It turns out that Lin Chen is just a useless waste. I was blind because I praised him so much before. I don''t know how such a waste can create such brilliant achievements. I''m afraid there are false rumors. In fact, he doesn''t have many achievements at all. It''s just that a group of mindless people outside are bragging about him! "


    The more Shi Yi thinks about it, the more relaxed he is. Lin Chen has already been listed in the ranks of "waste"!


    "Hum, you are such a waste here. You can enjoy the huge pressure at ease. I won''t accompany you. Let''s go first."The corner of Shi Yi''s mouth rises, and he thinks about the stairs in front of him step by step.


    Now it''s the eighth level, and his goal is to pass the Ninth level, that is to say, he wants to reach the tenth level and become a prefecture level disciple!


    Only the four words "prefecture level disciple" will not disappoint Miss Fan Yutong!


    I can''t let Miss Fan down!


    Shi Yi''s eyes suddenly become firm countless times, walking forward with heavy steps!


    In the rear, Lin Chen is still sitting on the ground, with cold sweat flowing on his forehead


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the talent tower.


    "Tut Tut, both of them have reached the eighth floor. It''s a little terrible."


    "It''s interesting that both of them have reached the eighth floor."


    "Well, how can Shi Yi compare with Lin Chen? Lin Chen came to the eighth floor in an instant. What is Shi Yi? "


    "No one can compare with Lin Chen


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There has been a state of continuous discussion, quite lively.


    "Is this guy playing with Shi Yi? In a flash, I broke into the eighth floor. Few people can do that! "


    Xiaochan thought in her heart that she could not help stirring up a beautiful radian on the corner of her mouth.


    "Miss, this stinky guy is really quite powerful."


    Then she shook Yang Liuqing''s arm and said softly.


    "He''s always been great." Yang Liuqing hears words, light way.


    "Miss, you can''t praise him like that. Don''t you know his virtue? Praise him and he will go to heaven Xiaochan shakes her head and reminds her.


    "Well." Yang Liuqing said casually, no more.


    What she cares about now is not whether Lin Chen is powerful or not, but whether Lin Chen can cope with the present predicament!


    And not far away, fan Yutong is a willow eyebrow slightly pick, that pair of beautiful eyes can''t help but skim a look of surprise.


    "It''s really interesting to be able to persist for such a long time under his pressure, such a young man."


    Fan Yu Tong slightly drooped his eyes, his heart murmured.


    And this time


    Boom!


    On the eighth floor of the talent tower, the left side bursts out bright rainbow light again!


    On the left is Shi Yi, that is to say, Shi Yi has successfully passed the eighth floor!


    "Tut Tut, Shi Yi is going to attack the rhythm of the prefecture level disciples!"


    "Why does Shi Yi surpass Lin Chen again? Does Lin Chen want to perform the scene before? "


    "No, the pressure of the back layers of the talent tower is not comparable to that of the front layers. No matter how strong Lin Chen is, he can''t break into the back layers all at once."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was another uproar.


    And the divine consciousness that pervaded in heaven and earth also fluctuated violently and collided with each other violently. Fools can see that they are fighting for Shi Yi''s ownership!


    However, different from Zhang Quanyong before, this time, there was no elder coming in person!


    When Zhang Quanyong went through the seventh floor, an elder of Lei Feng forced him to accept him.


    Now that Shi Yi has passed the eighth floor, why hasn''t the elder come?


    This is not in line with the routine!


    But they didn''t care. How could they guess the big man''s mind?


    But what people will not guess is that these gods are afraid.


    Fear at this time is to Lin Chen imposing pressure that existence!


    Time flows by minute.


    The eighth level of the talent tower is lit on the left and still dark on the right.


    That is to say, Shi Yi is breaking into the ninth floor, while Lin Chen is still staying in the eighth floor.


    About a quarter of an hour later


    "Boom" a loud sound, such as three spring thunder!


    The whole talent tower seemed to tremble!


    There are many auspicious clouds floating in the sky, as if celebrating the birth of some powerful existence!


    They all looked up quickly.


    "Di, di level disciple?"


    "Shi Yi actually did it!"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, it''s terrible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people can''t help but take a breath of cool air and sigh out one after another.


    Because Shi Yi''s figure actually came to the tenth floor of the talent tower, and he broke through the ninth floor!


    Break through the Ninth level, reach the tenth level, and become a prefecture level disciple!


    Among the nearly ten thousand disciples of daozong, only a few of them became prefecture level disciples in the first test!


    From now on, Shi Yi has the name of "top genius"!"Yes, it didn''t disappoint me."


    Fan Yutong''s mouth was lifted slightly, and a very gentle smile was blooming, which charmed all living beings!


    "Why hasn''t any elder come yet?"


    The onlookers were puzzled again.


    A few days ago, a prefecture level freshman came out of the talent tower. At that time, four elders of the peak gate appeared directly above the talent tower, and two of them just started to fight for the prefecture level freshman!


    This shows the popularity of a prefecture level freshman.


    But now, Shi Yi has been named a disciple of the prefecture level. Why hasn''t an elder come yet?


    It''s so unreasonable!


    ¡­¡­


    Look back at the talent tower, level 8.


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air.


    That pair of eyes that have been closed, open Huo di.


    In a moment, it seems that there are two bright purple beams burst out.


    Then he moved his hands, shoulders, neck, waist Anyway, I moved every part of my body.


    "It''s good to have a physical feeling."


    He sighed in a soft voice, and there was a strange smile on his face, a smile that Lin Chen had never shown before!


    Under the pressure of a thousand tons, Lin Chen smiles and straightens his waist. It''s easy for him to stand up!


    "It''s time, too, to install The second wave is coming


    Today''s four more, just for monthly tickets, brothers and sisters, the world does not want to lose!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 470

    Outside the talent tower.


    Shi Yi has already passed the ninth floor and is wandering on the tenth floor.


    And Lin Chen is still stay in the eighth floor, did not move.


    All the people present acknowledged the talent of Shi Yi.


    After all, the first test was able to reach the level of a prefecture level disciple. Shi Yi is very strong.


    But many people began to doubt Lin Chen''s ability.


    Although Lin Chen is powerful, why can''t he even pass the eighth floor?


    Although he just broke into the eighth floor and created an extremely brilliant record, now he is trapped in the eighth floor.


    Maybe Lin Chen''s talent is not very good.


    But this is also the view of a few people.


    Many people think that Lin Chen will continue to crush Shi Yi.


    The reason why Lin Chen stays on the eighth floor now is to perform the previous scene - several floors in a moment!


    "Wait, Lin Chenda is about to crush Shi Yi!"


    "I believe in Lin Chen!"


    "Even wuzun can''t be killed. How can he be compared with other human beings? A joke


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They all spoke one after another, almost without blinking, staring at the Fu tower that day.


    Shi Yi is still wandering on the 10th floor


    However, at this time


    Boom boom!


    Talent tower suddenly sounded three huge sounds!


    At the right end of the talent tower, the eighth, ninth, tenth and third layers are blooming together!


    Light up three layers in a flash!


    A figure came to the eleventh floor of the talent tower.


    Lin Chen!


    In a flash, he was named a prefecture level disciple!


    Suddenly, the whole scene was quiet


    Even if the explosion of the roar!


    "Ha ha ha! I said that Lin Chen is very powerful. Don''t you believe it? "


    "Darling, all of a sudden through the eighth floor, the ninth floor, the tenth floor, this Lin Chen has been playing with that Shi Yi


    "It''s so powerful, it''s so powerful. The first test reached the 11th floor. Looking at the whole history of daozong, few people can do this step!"


    "Don''t provoke, don''t provoke..."


    Cheers and sobs reverberate between the heaven and the earth.


    In the distance, Yang Liuqing''s cold and beautiful eyes can''t help passing a different color.


    Lin Chen, did he survive?


    How can it be!


    He''s not reincarnated. Why can he resist that guy''s pressure?


    Fan Yutong, on the other side, was more gentle and charming, and his eyes drooped slightly: "sure enough, this young man is so interesting."


    "Ah! Miss, this forest dust is so powerful! "


    Xiaochan cheered directly and shook Yang Liuqing''s arm: "all of a sudden, she broke through the eighth floor, the ninth floor and the tenth floor. How powerful


    "Now you know he''s good." Yang Liuqing said.


    Xiao Chan was stunned and pouted her lips. Qiong snorted: "hum, it''s OK. It''s really more powerful than ordinary people, but it''s not so powerful. Let''s wait until when he can reach the heaven level disciple!"


    "I''m convinced, I''m not satisfied."


    Yang Liuqing tapped Xiaochan.


    "No! I don''t agree with my heart or my mouth! "


    The small Chan Du wears small mouth, lightly hums to argue a way.


    Yang Liuqing shakes her head and no longer talks to Xiao Chan.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at the talent tower, and the light flashed darkly: "Lin Chen, how did you do it?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the talent tower.


    Lin Chen''s steps make the wind. With a little step, he flies several feet away. Almost in two or three steps, he breaks through the eighth, ninth and tenth floors.


    On the tenth floor, Lin Chen sees Shi Yi, who is sweating and pale. Obviously, Shi Yi has reached the limit.


    His road will stop here.


    However, it seems that others say that you can reach the tenth level at the first time. This talent is extremely powerful, and there is a great possibility that you can attack heaven level disciples in the future!


    Today, there are 14 people on the list of heaven level. Except for Chu Feng and Yang Liuqing, the other 10 people come up step by step from prefecture level disciples and finally become heaven level disciples.


    After all, if you want to be a disciple of heaven level for the first time, only if you have Yang Liuqing''s reincarnation constitution, and you are not a general reincarnation constitution, can you do it!


    Lin Chen makes a cheap and gentle smile at Shi Yi and flies past him lightly.


    Shi Yi''s chin is about to fall off!


    "This, this how possible!"He''s full of disbelief. Isn''t Lin Chen at the limit? Isn''t his road just at the eighth floor? Why can he still break through?


    It''s OK to rush up. After all, everyone can rush up if they work harder. But what''s the matter with him flying so lightly?


    I must have lost my eye!


    This is the tenth floor of the talent tower. Even the heaven level disciple can''t fly past lightly!


    "It must be my eyes. It must be my eyes."


    Shi Yi comforted himself in his heart. After thinking it out, the sunny smile bloomed on his face again.


    He raised his eyes again and found that Lin Chen had disappeared.


    "Sure enough, my eyes are dazzled. How can Lin Chen be so powerful?"


    Shi Yi thought to himself


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen has already come to the eleventh floor.


    "Xiao Cheng''s body in the empty kingdom is too weak."


    He looked down at his body and shook his head. He was very disappointed.


    Suddenly, the words changed: "but your body has a good foundation and a hard foundation. You are likely to have some achievements in the future."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old man


    In my mind, there was a command.


    It''s Lin Chen''s voice.


    Now it''s not Lin Chen who controls Lin Chen''s body, but Zhou Qing!


    "Don''t worry, boy. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, and you have many women. Are you worried when you eat their tofu? You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. " Zhou Qing joked with a smile.


    Lin Chen didn''t want to talk to Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing, just like himself, is a rogue.


    But now is not the time to speak, there is a huge suffocating pressure on his head. If Zhou Qing hadn''t used the secret method to transfer the prestige secret, only one percent of the rest would still exist on his body, then Lin Chen would have been crushed to death on the eighth floor now!


    However, although it is only one percent, the pressure is also fierce and terrible. Now Lin Chen is in a state of being on pins and needles and sweating in the back!


    "Lin Chen, look ahead."


    At this time, Zhou Qing suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "Well?" Lin Chen''s divine sense looks forward.


    "This is..."


    He was a little surprised: "what''s the matter with these stone tablets?"


    In front of them stood three stone tablets of different colors.


    The leftmost piece is black.


    The one in the middle is cyan.


    The one on the far right is red.


    Three stone tablets stand in the middle of the tenth floor, quite eye-catching.


    "There are words on the stone tablet. I will read them to you."


    Zhou Qing walked slowly in front of the stone tablet and said, "the tester can choose any stone tablet, put his hand on it and input vitality into it."


    "Input Yuanli?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Zhou Qing''s eyes are dark and moving, obviously thinking about the clue.


    "I see. I see."


    Suddenly, Lin Chen spoke.


    "You see?" Zhou Qing was a little surprised.


    "I see." Lin Chen Road.


    "What principle?" Zhou Qing asked.


    "Don''t worry about it. Do as it says, but before that, I need your strength." Lin Chen Road.


    "My power?" Zhou Qing was puzzled.


    "You press your strength into my Yuan Li, then compress it to the realm of Xiaocheng in the empty Kingdom, and finally input it into the stone tablet." Lin Chen God said.


    "Well So... "


    Zhou Qingru nodded.


    Lin Chen said so, he seems to understand the truth.


    "It''s a shame to be instructed by him again..." The secret way in Zhou Qing''s heart.


    But at the thought that Lin Chen was an old monster, and still older than himself, Zhou Qing was relieved.


    "Which stele to choose?" Zhou Qing asked again.


    Now there are three stone tablets in front of us. Which one should we choose?


    "Which one do you think is more difficult?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Difficulty?"


    Zhou Qing murmured: "it should be the middle one."


    "Then choose the middle one." Lin Chen Road.


    "Good."


    Zhou Qing nodded, took a breath, and slowly stretched out his palm.


    In the Dantian, Yuan Li is boiling, surging out, and condensing and compressing violently on the right arm.


    At this time, Zhou Qing''s heart was moving again.


    A force that didn''t belong to Lin Chen, but was bigger and stronger than Lin Chen''s, burst out and rushed to his right arm!Zhou Qing''s power!


    With a "poof", Lin Chen''s clothes on his right arm broke and turned into pieces of butterflies.


    These are two completely different forces, which should be incompatible with each other.


    But at the moment, under the control of Zhou Qing, these two forces are a little bit of each other together!


    At this moment, all the muscles and nerves of Lin Chen''s right arm were taut, and "Lei Jing" ran automatically. It was obvious that his arm could not bear the huge force!


    Zhou Qing''s mind moved again, and he compressed this force to the level of Xiaocheng in the empty kingdom.


    "Well, I''m going to go."


    Zhou Qing said, voice did not fall, the right hand is slowly stretched out, light floating in the middle of the piece of blue stone.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the talent tower.


    "Oh, no, miss. I remember the 11th floor of the talent tower. Besides testing talents, there is another test item?"


    Xiao Chan shakes Yang Liuqing''s arm and asks.


    "Well." The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    "Then why hasn''t that smelly guy moved so far?" Xiaochan doubts.


    She vaguely remembers that when those testers entered the 11th floor of the talent tower, they would basically bring in some heaven and earth visions, but the scale of heaven and earth visions might be different.


    The general vision of heaven and earth can only spread to the space of ten li.


    But there are also big ones.


    For example, Chu Feng and Yang Liuqing''s vision of heaven and earth.


    Their visions of heaven and earth directly shocked the whole Taoist school at that time, even the towns and affiliated schools around the Taoist school were affected!

 Chapter 471

    So Xiaochan is very confused.


    Why hasn''t Lin Chen made any difference so far?


    He went into "I don''t know how this guy lived to this day."


    Zhou Qing murmured in her heart.


    "Attention, I''m going to give feedback. It''s very helpful for my cultivation. I must absorb all of them." At this time, Lin Chen reminded.


    "Feedback?" Zhou Qing was stunned.


    However, at the moment when he had just regained his mind, the stone tablet was humming, and a strong, pure and extreme energy burst out of the stone tablet and poured into the forest dust!


    The intensity and purity of this energy are several times more powerful than the tonic! Third watch!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 472

    The visions of heaven and Earth spread as if they would never stop.


    Most of the Taoists have been enveloped by the vision of heaven and earth. Looking at the sky, there are bright blue waves!


    Daozong, Xuancheng, Daogong palace.


    The man in blue sat on the first seat, his eyes slightly raised, and there was a glimmer of light in it. Even if it was blocked by the roof of the sky, he seemed to see the waves on the top of the sky!


    Then he dropped his eyes slightly and thought.


    "As long as there is no accident, he must be a heavenly disciple."


    "But there is some trouble in this matter."


    This man is the master of Taoism and the God of Taoism in the world. Just sitting there, he exudes the aura of Taoism that all things in the world follow the way of nature. Although the breath is equally great, it is more ethereal and invisible, full of mystery


    At this time, beside him, the space suddenly rippled for a while, and immediately a petite figure, naked little feet, fell lightly on the ground.


    This is a lovely little Lori. Different from Huo Tianshi''s Gao Leng, this Lori is a pure lovely Lori.


    "Brother daoshen, an old man is making trouble, deliberately imposing pressure on that Lin Chen."


    As soon as she appeared, she flashed in front of the God of Taoism, took him by the arm and said, "as the leader of Taoism, you don''t care?"


    "No matter."


    After hearing this, the Taoist God shook his head without even thinking about it.


    "Why?"


    The bell Ling Yu Du Du small mouth, very dissatisfied with the human way God of this answer.


    You are the master of Taoism. You don''t care about it. Who cares?


    Is there any royal law?!


    "People''s heart is dangerous. As long as Lin Chen can show absolute strength, let alone the elder''s coercion, even if he comes in person, someone will not obey his orders and force Lin Chen to be an apprentice."


    The Taoist God stroked Zhong Lingyu''s head and said, "now, he has shown his strength, his talent and his value. It is estimated that many of the 36 peaks of daozong have begun to accept him."


    "So..."


    Zhong Lingyu tilts his big head, and the two big braids behind him are so cute!


    Even with the human nature of the Tao God, this moment is also can''t help but want to hold Zhong Lingyu that lovely face hard to rub some!


    But at the thought that Zhong Lingyu''s current state is only temporary, and it won''t take long for her to recover all her memories, the God of human Tao quickly threw away this bold idea.


    He knew deeply how much Zhong Lingyu was holding a grudge!


    If today really "ravaged" her, then in the future, after she has completely recovered, she will not have a good life.


    No matter whether you are the master of Taoism or not!


    There is no exaggeration in this!


    "I just didn''t expect that Lin Chen could really reach the level of Qing''er and Chu Feng. The first time he broke into the talent tower, he created such a huge vision of heaven and earth."


    Then, the God of Tao in the human world expressed his emotion, with a little praise in his voice.


    "Brother daoshen, you are wrong. When sister Yang Liuqing and brother chufeng tested, they were not interfered by anyone. Now, the elder brother Lin Chen was interfered by a nine turn Nirvana elder, but he can still do this. I think brother Lin Chen is more powerful than those two before him."


    Zhong Lingyu shook his head seriously and said lovingly and seriously.


    "Yes, you''re right. Our yu''er is right!" The God of the world gave a bitter smile.


    "Well, that is."


    Zhong Lingyu raised his tender and clean chin, as proud as a beautiful little white swan.


    "However, brother daoshen, should I teach that elder a lesson? He is still interfering with Lin Chen. I don''t think he is happy." Suddenly, Zhong Lingyu''s eyes turned and asked with a smile.


    The world God seems to have guessed that Zhong Lingyu would say so. He immediately shook his head and replied with the same smile: "no way."


    "Why?"


    Zhong Lingyu asked with a smile, it''s lovely.


    "No why, you know, it''s not the time to turn around."


    The world Taoist God shook his head: "and you can see that the boy Lin Chen has not been affected by any coercion at all. Even if there is any influence, it''s just a tiny trace. He doesn''t need our help."


    On hearing this, Zhong Lingyu pouted, as if not satisfied.


    But she couldn''t think of a way to refute the word of Tao God. Suddenly, her face became disheartened and said, "Oh, OK."


    "Now is not the time. When the time is right, you will have a good time."The Taoist God touched Zhong Lingyu''s head and comforted him with a smile.


    "Well."


    Zhong Lingyu is loli like child heart, very easy to coax, so after hearing the speech is turned from grief to joy, a lovely and sunny smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a corner of daozong.


    This is an old man with white clothes, white hair and white beard. In any case, he is white all over except his skin and eyes.


    With one hand on crutches and the other on one hand, he was slightly bent, walking slowly on the gravel path.


    Suddenly, his white eyebrows moved slightly.


    He felt a change.


    A change from the sky!


    The old man stopped for a moment.


    But he didn''t look up.


    Then, his lips slightly open, light, but a few old words, spit out from his mouth.


    "Heaven level disciple, possibility, ten percent."


    And he shook his head.


    "Still can''t stop him."


    "It was Providence."


    He raised his crutch and tapped it three times.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    It''s not too loud.


    However, only those with strong perception can feel it. These three voices are directly Run away!


    Space moving!


    The old man continued to lean on crutches and walked towards the front.


    And ten seconds later.


    A mysterious figure appeared in front of the old man without any sign.


    After he appeared, he knelt down in front of the old man with one knee and a half, hung his head, and said in a low and concise voice: "Lord, that boy is too strange. His subordinates'' oppression is useless to him. If they fail to complete the task, please punish him!"


    "No problem, it''s not your reason."


    The old man stagnated his feet and shook his head: "the will of heaven is so, no one is innocent."


    "Thank you for your forgiveness!"


    The man in Xuanyi drooped his head and said.


    The old man with crutches, around the man, toward the front of no hurry.


    "He can show such a strong talent, has already proved his value, this time, my deterrence, maybe not big."


    The old man said slowly: "it''s interesting to be led by this little guy."


    The man in Xuanyi was still kneeling on the ground, drooping his head, without the slightest intention of getting up.


    "Well, you don''t have to kneel there. You can find another chance to do it later." The voice of the old man came.


    Xuanyi man''s body was shocked, and then he hung his head again and said, "yes, my subordinates!"


    As he walked, the old man chanted a poem: "it will be a long time to show his skill, and he is willing to shed his blood Write about spring and autumn


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Lin Chen, the protagonist of the public discussion, is sitting on the eleventh floor.


    He closed his eyes slightly and put his hands together in front of his abdomen. He was in a state of cultivation!


    Among his four limbs and bones, pure energy is flowing and moving. He is guided by the forest dust to wash his body. Finally, all rivers are absorbed into the sea and integrated into the Dantian.


    The momentum of forest dust began to grow at a slow speed.


    "Little guy, this energy should be able to force you to rush to the empty kingdom."


    In my mind, Zhou Qing''s laughter suddenly rang out.


    At the moment, it is no longer Zhou Qing who controls Lin Chen''s body.


    Because the external pressure has disappeared!


    When the pressure disappeared, Lin Chen forcibly regained the control of his body, and then practiced himself.


    Now, after hearing the speech, Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    About three minutes later.


    "Oh?"


    Zhou Qing''s slightly surprised voice came to my mind.


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen long spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, that pair of bright eyes a little bit of open.


    He did not choose to break through, but to stabilize his strength in the empty kingdom.


    Only one step away from Dacheng!


    "Old man, you can''t fail to understand that if I break through to the empty kingdom by force, my foundation will be unstable, which will definitely cause hidden trouble for my future cultivation and make up for quite a lot of trouble."


    Lin Chen gets up, whisks the dust on the body, calmly says.


    "Ha ha, I have known for a long time that with your mind, I will definitely do this." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    He looked up at the stairs leading to the twelfth floor.


    As long as you can step into the 12th floor, you can become the top one in Taoism Heaven level disciple!


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath, Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly become firm.Before that, his calculation stopped at the eleventh level.


    That is to say, he can only guarantee 100% that he can get to the 11th floor safely, but as for whether he can get through the 11th floor to the 12th floor, he is not 100% sure.


    Because the principle of the 12th level of the talent tower involves not only various algorithms and techniques, but also the perceptual ability of the tester. Lin Chen''s strength is obviously not enough to see, so he can''t perceive the 12th level.


    Even now, he''s standing on the 11th level of the talent tower, and his perception can''t penetrate into the 12th level!


    And Lin Chen can''t figure it out, and the old man Zhou Qing in the mud pill palace can''t figure it out.


    So now, Lin Chen is in a dilemma.


    But he still didn''t have much hesitation.


    How can we give up when we all come here? Only the incompetent will give up halfway!


    "Come on."


    Lin Chen silently read a, step toward the twelfth floor, floating out! Fourth more!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 473

    Outside the talent tower, the vision of heaven and earth is still spreading boundlessly.


    The whole Taoism has been shrouded in!


    "That is to say, now the forest dust is going to impact the twelfth layer?"


    The idea flashed through everyone''s mind.


    Looking at the vision of heaven and earth, Lin Chen broke through the eleventh floor, which is almost a hundred percent thing.


    "It''s said that there seems to be some levels in the 12th floor of the talent tower, but these things have not spread out."


    "As long as you reach the 12th level, Lin Chen will be a Tian level disciple. It''s OK to have a Tian level disciple''s name. Why do you think about so many useless things?"


    "That is, Lin Chen is still the first time to attack the talent tower. As long as he can reach the 12th level, it will be enough for him to boast all his life. Isn''t he satisfied?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was talking in a low voice.


    At this time, in the distance, fan Yutong took a look at Yang Liuqing and asked gently, "do you still remember, younger martial sister Yang, how gifted she is?"


    The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    "To what extent does younger martial sister Yang think younger martial brother Lin Chen''s talent will be transformed?" Fan Yutong asked.


    "This is not something I can consider, nor is it something you should consider." Yang Liuqing once again said such a sentence.


    Fan Yutong smell speech, is still not the slightest anger.


    Now she can see that Lin Chen''s position in Yang Liuqing''s heart is very high!


    What she said before can be regarded as testing Yang Liuqing''s attitude.


    "Her temperament has always been cold, even Chu Feng, she did not take a look at it, why do you care so much about a Lin Chen today?"


    Fan Yutong narrowed his beautiful eyes: "I''m afraid there are some secrets between the two people."


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a sudden explosion in the talent Tower!


    The eleventh floor is on!


    At this moment, Lin Chen has been awarded the title of Tianji disciple!


    But the crowd was not as surprised as before.


    They''re numb.


    When Lin Chen created such a huge vision of heaven and earth, they were numb!


    Among the nearly ten thousand disciples of the general of daozong, there are only two who can create such a vision of heaven and earth.


    But now, add one more person to this line - Lin Chen!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the talent tower.


    Lin Chen came to the last floor, the twelfth floor.


    But to Lin Chen''s surprise, the 12th floor didn''t have much pressure.


    It''s totally within his range!


    "It seems that there should be no mistake in my calculation."


    Lin Chen drooped his eyes and said in his heart.


    Then he raised his eyes and looked forward.


    He smacked his mouth.


    For before his eyes was a ladder of heaven!


    The top of the tower on the twelfth floor is not a stone slab, but a vast white and chaotic sky.


    The sky is unreachable, and this ladder is standing in the twelve floors, straight to the sky!


    "Tut Tut, Lin Chen, this is a ladder to heaven."


    At this time, Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    As Zhou Qing said, the ladder in front of us is the ladder to heaven!


    Tongtian ladder is one of the most accurate tools to test talent in the warlords. The higher the talent, the higher the level of Tongtian ladder you can reach.


    The talent test tower of daozong was designed based on the principle of the ladder to heaven. Because of this, Lin Chen could only calculate the principle and law before he could reach the 11th floor easily.


    But Lin Chen didn''t expect to have a ladder to heaven in the 12th floor of the talent Tower!


    "The inside information of daozong is really good. Tongtian ladder is not available to ordinary forces." Again, Zhou Qing sighed softly.


    "The second sect of baichaoyu It''s OK. " Lin Chen is Tao.


    "Now you''re ready to try this ladder?" Zhou Qing asked.


    This is the real ladder, no matter who can no longer cheat on the ladder!


    Even Lin Chen can''t cheat on this ladder.


    "If I were Nirvana now, maybe I could do something more."


    Lin Chen thought in his heart: "but now..."


    He shook his head.


    I still don''t have enough strength.


    "Oh, by the way, old man, where is that thing you need?" Lin Chen asked.


    Before, Zhou Qing said that there is something at the top of the talent tower that is very helpful to his current state.


    "That thing is at the top of the ladder, don''t you think?" Zhou Qing doesn''t have a good way.In fact, the moment Zhou Qing saw the ladder, he knew his wish and it was gone.


    If you want to reach the top of the ladder, it is not only a matter of talent, but also a matter of Qi. Only those with extremely high talent and strong Qi can reach the top!


    Attention. It''s only possible, not certain.


    Relying on Lin Chen''s current state, it is absolutely impossible to reach the top, so that thing can only be put for a while.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later."


    Lin Chen also nodded.


    He knew that he had been in the limelight this time, and that if he broke through the ladder now, he could only reach forty or fifty floors at most.


    Knowing that it''s impossible to reach the top, it''s better not to try.


    "Lin Chen, what are you going to do now?" Zhou Qing asked.


    Do you want to stay here or leave on your own?


    "The harvest is not small, that''s it." Lin shook his head.


    Zhou Qing didn''t reply.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the talent tower.


    Countless people raised their heads and looked at the ladder, which was already on the 11th floor.


    Until this time, they have not come back to God!


    Lin Chen, it''s amazing!


    At this time, the sound of "boom" suddenly sounded, and the stone gate of the talent tower opened a little bit.


    A tall and straight, but slightly thin figure in black came to meet the light.


    Lin Chen!


    The whole scene was suddenly quiet, and immediately fell into an uproar!


    "What''s the matter? How did Lin Chen come out by himself? "


    "Didn''t he go on to the twelfth floor?"


    "I remember someone saying that there are also many difficulties in the 12th floor. The forest dust just came down from the 12th floor. It seems that it should be because it gave up its qualification to continue to attack."


    "Alas! I thought I could surpass both of them. "


    "Don''t sigh. Lin Chen is already very powerful. He is the only three in our Taoist school who can break into the 12th level of the talent tower for the first time. This kind of achievement is brilliant!"


    "Yes, yes, Lin Chen has become my goal in life now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People discussed again, but the whole scene was quite noisy.


    Elder Lin, who was standing in front of the talent tower, glanced at Lin Chen, then picked up his pen and wrote a few big words on the jade slips.


    "Lin Chen, disciple of heaven."


    No matter the pen in his hand or the exquisite jade slip, it is a good magic weapon. As soon as the word falls, it rises and floats out, slowly printed on the top left stone tablet.


    From then on, another one will be added to the ranks of Tian level disciples.


    Fourteen became fifteen!


    "Hiss!"


    All the people on the scene couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Heaven level disciple!


    Lin Chen''s pace is steady. He walks out of the talent tower and walks slowly to Yangliuqing in the distance.


    "Why? No, why hasn''t the elder come to fight for Lin Chen? "


    "It''s weird."


    "It''s estimated that those elders are competing in the distance. When they have the result, they will definitely choose several elders of the main peak to recruit Lin Chen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of people are grumbling.


    But in the presence, there are not only new students, but also many old students, and some of them are old students with high status.


    These old students are all insiders. Naturally, they know what rules the Taoist school has for Lin Chen.


    "Alas! Heaven envies the talent. Such a genius is left out in the cold. "


    "Lin Chen, I''m afraid that he will fall into an awkward state next."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These old students are lamenting in their hearts.


    But they still didn''t mean the slightest irony.


    No matter Lin Chen killed the elder of Shengzong in the world, or now he is shining, they have no jealousy.


    After all, their feelings for Lin Chen are not as simple as worship!


    Lin Chen walks slowly to Yangliuqing.


    The whole world is quiet.


    A lot of people are atmosphere dare not gasp, quietly looking at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen has become the meeting point of all eyes.


    Yang Liuqing looks at Lin Chen, casting a cold look.


    Xiaochan, this is a kind of "you stinky guy didn''t let me down" look.


    Fan Yutong''s eyes are still very gentle and comfortable.


    But before Lin Chen came to Yang Liuqing


    Boom!On the sky, suddenly there was a dull thunder without warning!


    A layer of dark clouds shrouded the sky. Originally, it was the boundless vision of heaven and earth that blocked the sun. Now, as Lin Chen walked out of the talent tower, the vision of heaven and earth gradually disappeared. Instead, it was the rich dark clouds.


    "Lei Feng again?"


    Many people are surprised.


    Why is the elder of Leifeng here again?


    At this time, a divine consciousness rushed down from the sky, like a torrent, fell down from the sky and poured into the forest dust. In an instant, the body of the forest dust was covered.


    However, almost at the same time, Shua suddenly rang out!


    I saw that the dark cloud shrouded in the sky was suddenly neatly torn apart, and a hundred Zhang sword fell from the sky, looming and standing in the center of the dark cloud.


    Extremely aggressive!


    "It''s Jianfeng!"


    There was another scream in the crowd.


    Jianfeng, one of the 36 peaks of daozong!


    Jianfeng''s strength is very strong, and its overall strength is one point stronger than Leifeng''s. just because of this, this looming hundred Zhang sword dare to tear the dark clouds so arrogantly.


    But most people are not very surprised, because they think this scene by scene, is a matter of course.


    After all, Lin Chen''s first test was that he was able to confer the title of heaven level disciple!


    Such a terrible talent should be recognized by the 36 peaks of Taoism Fight for the whole peak! First more!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 474

    The sword splits the dark clouds all over the sky, and a sense of God comes down from the sky, which also drowns Lin Chen''s body like the tide.


    Lin Chen stopped where he was.


    However, it does not wait for Lin Chen to communicate with these two gods


    "Two elders, I Xianfeng also want this Lin Chen. Why don''t you give me some face?"


    Fan Yutong spoke, and his gentle voice was like water flowing in the world.


    "Tut Tut, Xianfeng."


    "Tianji disciples are really in great demand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers couldn''t help sighing. They looked at Lin Chen''s eyes with admiration.


    Lin Chen was slightly stunned.


    He didn''t expect fan Yutong to ask him.


    But can he promise fan Yutong?


    The relationship between Yang Liuqing and fan Yutong is very bad at first sight, or extremely bad. If I join Xianfeng, will Qing''er be angry and ignore me?


    Lin Chen can''t do such mindless stupid things.


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to refuse fan Yutong, Yang Liuqing on one side just spoke.


    "Lin Chen, join Tianfeng."


    Just a few words, cold and incomparable, reverberate in this world.


    The tone is overbearing!


    Lin Chen eyebrows pick pick.


    However, at this moment, in the distance, there is a divine consciousness, which runs like a flood, and drowns Lin Chen''s body.


    Roar!


    After a while, the Yuan Li of this world began to boil. It seemed that there was a roaring sound of dragons and tigers. That kind of momentum can be described as extremely impressive!


    "Dragon and Tiger peak?"


    "Dragon and Tiger peak, if we fight hard, even Xianfeng and Tianfeng don''t have much fear. It seems that they also see the forest dust."


    "Haha, a few days ago, the elder of Longhu peak and an elder of Guanyin peak fought for a prefecture level disciple. Unexpectedly, they came here again today. It seems that there will be a fight today."


    "It''s better to fight!"


    This is the elder of Longhu peak.


    The elder of the dragon and Tiger peak''s divine sense can''t help saying that he directly enveloped Lin Chen. At the same time, a very rough voice exploded in Lin Chen''s mind: "Lin Chen, would you like to join me in dragon and Tiger peak? We can take you as our close disciple and give you the best resources. The most important thing is that we can help you resist any pressure! "


    The tone of this sentence is extremely arrogant.


    But he has arrogant capital!


    Lin Chen sniffed the speech, narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice: "I hope the elder can tell me who is troubling me?"


    Before bear so strong pressure, fool can see, someone is deliberately embarrassed Lin Chen!


    "It''s useless to tell you this. The strength and background of that person are beyond your imagination."


    The rough voice resounded in Lin Chen''s mind again: "moreover, you are not my disciple of longhufeng now, and I have no obligation to tell you that when you become my disciple of longhufeng, I will tell you all the truth, and there is no trace left."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    Now he''s trying to figure out who''s troubling him!


    As soon as he entered daozong, he was embarrassed. If he didn''t return this account, it was not Lin Chen''s style!


    "Lin Chen, don''t pay any attention to them. Let''s go back to Tianfeng."


    At this time, Yang Liuqing fluttered to Lin Chen''s eyes, holding Lin Chen''s palm is to take him away.


    Lin Chen belongs to me and Tianfeng. None of you can take him away!


    Lin Chen pondered for a while, and finally felt that joining Tianfeng was really a good choice.


    Tianfeng is a powerful peak gate in Taoism. Countless people want to join Tianfeng, but they have no strength and talent. They have no chance with Tianfeng.


    Tianfeng is very powerful and a good choice.


    "Hey, man, which peak gate would Lin Chen choose?"


    "It must be Tianfeng! You see, he has a good relationship with Yang Liuqing, and Tianfeng is still so powerful. If he doesn''t choose Tianfeng, I''d rather screw his head off and kick it for someone! "


    "I think it''s Tianfeng, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was another murmur.


    Lin Chen is led by Yang Liuqing to Tianfeng.


    However, at this time, in Lin Chen''s mind, Zhou Qing''s old voice suddenly sounded without warning.


    "Hey, Lin Chen, this Taoist sect has existed in the hundred dynasties for nearly a thousand years, and I know all about some of its secrets." Zhou Qing''s voice is quite mysterious.


    With Lin Chen''s intelligence quotient and emotional quotient, how can we not hear Zhou Qing''s meaning?Which peak gate is the best in daozong? Zhou Qing knows it all!


    "What do you mean? Isn''t Tianfeng the strongest peak gate of daozong Lin Chen frowned and asked.


    And at the moment, those gods see Yang Liuqing so domineering is to lead Lin Chen to go, although some unwilling in the heart, but also all scattered.


    Because they know the terrible thing about Yang Liuqing, a delicate looking woman!


    A blow is to turn an elder of middle level Nirvana into a piece of meat. How can this kind of person be provoked by ordinary people?


    Therefore, no matter how much they don''t want to do, they can only swallow in their stomachs and retreat one after another.


    Fan Yutong''s face was also slightly stiff.


    But she didn''t say anything after all.


    The relationship between Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing is beyond her imagination. Now she can''t insert a foot in them.


    "Only in the future can we find a chance to pull Lin Chen to Xianfeng." Fan Yutong whispered in his heart.


    However, at the moment, in Lin Chen''s mind, Zhou Qing tells Lin Chen all the secrets he knows about Taoism.


    "Three peaks in the sky?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes.


    Zhou Qinggang said that daozong originally had three peaks. Among the 36 peaks, these three peaks were the strongest, and no one could shake their position.


    The three peaks are Tianfeng, Xianfeng and Yuanfeng.


    However, on the surface, although there are three peaks, everyone knows that the strongest peak gate of daozong is not Tianfeng, not Xianfeng, but Yuanfeng!


    Yuanfeng, named Yuanfeng, is directly from the most basic force in the Warring States continent, Yuanli!


    Taoism has a history of nearly a thousand years, and Zhou Qing was born three or four hundred years ago, so he naturally knows that Yuanfeng is the strongest among Taoism, which is beyond doubt.


    "Yuanfeng..."


    Lin Chen thought in his heart.


    "But why don''t I hear any news about Yuanfeng now?" Lin Chen asked in his heart.


    Before, when he was in wanjiejing, he also heard Xiaochan murmur: in daozong, there were three peaks, but one of them was in decline. Now that one is in the middle of the thirty-six peaks. (read this passage in detail, and the declining Fengmen should be Yuanfeng.


    "So, Lin Chen, I suggest you join Yuanfeng." Zhou Qing said haughtily.


    "Is there something about Yuanfeng that nobody knows about?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I don''t know that." Zhou Qing shook his head.


    Lin Chen turned his eyes helplessly.


    "I just know that there is a reason why Yuanfeng has been the first peak of daozong for hundreds of years. Moreover, in those days, the first sect in the hundred Dynasties was not the present Saint sect, but the Taoist sect. " Zhou Qing is a Taoist again.


    "Well." Lin Chen nodded.


    He has also heard of this. Hundreds of years ago, the first sect in the hundred Dynasties was indeed Daoism.


    "Lin Chen, you may not know why daozong was the first sect in the hundred dynasties? Yes, it''s because of Yuanfeng! "


    Zhou Qing said again: "now, why is daozong the second sect in the hundred dynasties? Yes, it''s also because of Yuanfeng! Yuanfeng is strong, daozong is strong; Yuanfeng is declining, daozong is also declining! "


    "Lin Chen, think about it for yourself. Daozong has 36 peaks in total, and Yuanfeng is at least 60% of the factors that really determine the overall strength of daozong, at least! If this Yuanfeng doesn''t have some secret herbs, do you think it will be so powerful? "


    Zhou Qing said methodically.


    Lin Chen thought about it in his heart.


    However, Lin Chen has never been indecisive.


    After a few breaths, he made a decision and stopped.


    "Well?"


    Found unable to pull the forest dust, Yang Liuqing doubt turned.


    "Qing''er, after thinking about it, I still don''t want to join Tianfeng." Lin Chen said softly.


    "Why?" Yang Liuqing asked.


    Why don''t you join Tianfeng? Didn''t you say it was good before?


    Although Lin Chen''s voice is small, it is also heard by fan Yutong not far behind.


    After she heard the words, she could not help but feel a little stunned. Immediately, her face couldn''t help but feel happy. Could it be that Lin Chen wants to join Xianfeng?


    However, what Lin Chen said next was to directly extinguish her thoughts.


    "I want to join Yuanfeng."


    Lin Chen thin lips slightly open, these words, reverberate.


    Yang Liuqing''s eyes flashed.


    Fan Yutong''s gentle expression was slightly stiff.


    Xiaochan is more surprised, opened his mouth, look like a ghost, a face incredible looking at Lin Chen.


    Is Lin Chen stupid? Put Tianfeng not to add, even want to join that Yuan Yuanfeng?!"But that''s good. The owner of the peak hates this smelly guy. If he joins Tianfeng, no one will give him a good look except the young lady, and even try to embarrass him. It''s better not to join him." Xiaochan thought in her heart.


    But the other people on the scene are no longer calm!


    Is there something wrong with Lin Chen''s brain?


    It''s in the water!


    Don''t join Tianfeng, also don''t join Xianfeng, unexpectedly join that Yuanfeng?


    Fools all know that Yuanfeng is not as good as Tianfeng and Xianfeng at all, and even the Leifeng before it can''t be compared!


    Put a powerful peak gate not to add, unexpectedly join Yuan Feng? What a rusty brain!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 475

    "I want to join Yuanfeng."


    Although Lin Chen''s voice is light, it reverberates slowly.


    Many people are surprised, open mouth, face incredible.


    Yang Liuqing''s face was still cool and indifferent, and he asked, "why?"


    "You don''t know me yet?" Lin Chen smiles and pinches Yang Liuqing''s white and soft hand.


    Yang Liuqing slightly drooped his eyes, looked at the slightly broad palm, and the light of his eyes jumped slightly.


    Obviously, she is also thinking about Lin Chen''s idea.


    But in the end, she was unable to guess Lin Chen''s idea.


    However, even so, she said indifferently: "well, OK, I support you."


    No matter what Lin Chen thinks, she will not oppose it, and she will always support it to the end.


    Because he believes in Lin Chen.


    She believed Lin Chen''s judgment more than anyone else.


    "Can there be people from Yuanfeng among the gods here?" Lin Chen asked.


    "No


    Yang Liuqing gently shook his head: "Yuanfeng, has not recruited disciples for several years."


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen was stunned: "if they don''t recruit disciples, where do the freshmen come from?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Yang Liuqing first looked around and said softly, "originally, Yuanfeng only accepted one person a year, but now, Yuanfeng has not accepted disciples for several years, so Yuanfeng has no new students in these years."


    "Yes, yes, Yuanfeng is a big peak sect in Taoism. No one wants to join Yuanfeng. I really don''t know what you want to do with Yuanfeng. It''s better for you to join Xianfeng than Yuanfeng!" One side of the small Chan is also whispered.


    Lin Chen is tut tut a sigh, don''t understand this Yuan Feng in the end is playing what routine.


    Is it true that we are willing to degenerate?


    If you are really willing to degenerate, you will lose this time.


    But Lin Chen instinctively felt that Yuanfeng could not be willing to degenerate. After all, as the strongest Fengmen a hundred years ago, Yuanfeng supported the development of Taoism with the strength of one peak. Yuanfeng should not go to the road of degeneration.


    "Do you really want to go to Yuanfeng?" Yang Liuqing asked again.


    "Well." Lin Chen nodded, not much hesitation.


    He chose to trust his intuition.


    "Then I''ll go with you." The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    "Not bad." Lin Chen nodded and did not refuse.


    Then, in the incredible eyes of the people, Yang Liuqing took Lin Chen and Xiao Chan to the road to Yuanfeng.


    "Crazy, crazy!"


    "I don''t know why Lin Chen joined that Yuanfeng!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was puzzled.


    But when they calmed down from their surprise, they began to mutter.


    "Does that Yuanfeng have any secret?"


    "I think I''ve heard that Yuanfeng used to be a bull, but I don''t know why it''s declining now."


    "Oh, I see! No wonder, no wonder Lin Chen wants to join Yuanfeng. He is sure that Yuanfeng has precious wealth. No, I want to join Tianfeng too! "


    "Count me in. I will always follow Lin Chenda. Lin Chenda''s choice and judgment will never be wrong!"


    "That''s right. Even those who are strong in martial arts can''t be killed. How can our mortals guess his mind? We just follow his steps, follow his guidance, there will be no mistake! "


    Many people think that Lin Chen must have a reason to join Yuanfeng!


    They want to join Yuanfeng!


    Then, in the next few days, in Taoism, there was a very strange phenomenon.


    Yuanfeng, who had been neglected by countless disciples, did not have a new student to join, suddenly became one of the most popular of the 36 peaks of daozong!


    All are brought rhythm by forest dust!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuanfeng?"


    Floating city, in the palace of Tao, the God of Tao in the world is a little sad: "how did that boy join Yuanfeng?"


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know why he joined Yuanfeng."


    Zhong Lingyu shakes his two ponytails, shakes the arm of the Taoist God, and asks, "do you know the elder brother of the Taoist God?"


    the Taoist God shakes his head, but there is a light in his eyes.


    "It''s useless that you didn''t know." Zhong Lingyu tooted his mouth.


    The world Tao God mouth corner a draw.


    Zhong Lingyu has gradually shown the characteristics of "poisonous snake".


    That is to say, she is not far away from complete recovery!


    The Dao God in the world has seen Zhong Lingyu in his real state, character, two words, ferocity!Poisonous tongue is an important part of it.


    But Zhong Lingyu had never been a snake before, but these days, she would burst out a poisonous sentence from time to time, which was very choking.


    So the God of the world knows that it won''t be long before Zhong Lingyu will recover!


    Although some of the Taoist gods in the world don''t want Zhong Lingyu to recover, after all, the original state of Zhong Lingyu is really "terrible", but in the bottom of their heart, they still want Zhong Lingyu to recover.


    Once Zhong Lingyu is completely restored, the strength of daozong will be improved.


    This is not the slightest exaggeration, Zhong Lingyu''s role is so important!


    "Why join Yuanfeng? Why did he join Yuanfeng? "


    At this time, Zhong Lingyu is pulling his fingers, Xiumei hard wrinkle, hard thinking up.


    The God of Tao in the world is also the light of his eyes: "he gave up Tianfeng and Xianfeng on his own initiative and resolutely chose Yuanfeng. Does that boy know Yuanfeng''s secret?"


    Then he shook his head: "the secret of Yuanfeng can be traced back to hundreds of years ago, and even hundreds of years ago, only a few people knew it. The boy was born in a junior Dynasty, and he didn''t know much about it, so it was absolutely impossible to know it."


    "Moreover, it''s useless for him to know some of the secrets. The decline of Yuanfeng is a foregone conclusion. It''s a very careless move for that boy to choose to join Yuanfeng."


    "Just give him a hand when you have a chance. He has such a high talent. If he can be cultivated well, maybe he can surpass me and become the top fighting force of Taoism in the future."


    The God of Tao shook his head and didn''t think about it any more.


    Now let Lin Chen go to Yuanfeng and waste a few months.


    Later, I will find a suitable opportunity to bring him out for cultivation. It happens that he will be filled with freshness in recent months. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to practice. I''d better wait until this freshness is over and then pull him out of Yuanfeng.


    "Why? No, brother daoshen, why do I suddenly feel that I want to stay in Yuanfeng? " All of a sudden, Zhong lingyuxiu frowned and asked suspiciously.


    This is Back to memory?!


    Aunt Zhong is really recovering!


    "Something''s wrong. How can I feel like that?" Zhong Lingyu was puzzled: "I have never been to Yuanfeng at all. Why is that so?"


    "Don''t think about it. It must be your illusion."


    At this time, the world God touched Zhong Lingyu''s head and comforted him.


    "Well."


    Zhong Lingyu hard point big head, suddenly eyes a turn, smilingly asked: "that God brother, later I can go to the big brother Lin Chen to play?"


    "What do you want to play with him for?" The world God frowned.


    "I think he''s quite to my taste." Zhong Lingyu said with a smile.


    "Isn''t anyone else to your taste?" The Tao and God in the world asked.


    "No way."


    Zhong Lingyu shook his head and said, "I''ll count it for you. The first one is sister Yang Liuqing. She never talks more than three sentences. I can''t talk with her."


    Then she broke off the second finger: "the second one, sister fan Yutong, is not good either. I feel that she is perfunctorizing me. I don''t like it."


    "The third..."


    At last, her five tender and white fingers were all broken off. She shook her horse''s tail and said slowly: "fifth, you, brother daoshen..." At this point, Zhong Lingyu stopped.


    "What''s the matter with me?" The world Tao God asks curiously.


    "Neither can you." Zhong Lingyu raised his chin and said.


    "Why?" The world Tao God asks curiously.


    Isn''t it a good talk? There is no language communication barrier, and I do not perfunctory you, why can''t I?


    "You are too old. There is a generation gap between us. Don''t you see, brother daoshen, that I have been accommodating you many times? Otherwise, we won''t be able to talk together. There is a generation gap between us! " Zhong Lingyu''s expression is very serious.


    On hearing this, the God of Tao in the world could not laugh or cry!


    "But you see, Lin Chen is not the same. He is young, and there is no generation gap between him and me. Moreover, I see that he is very talkative, and his words are very humorous, which is also in line with my requirements..."


    Zhong Lingyu listed one after another in a leisurely tone, then pulled the arm of daoshen and asked, "anyway, I will often go to Yuanfeng to play in the future. Brother daoshen, do you have any objection?"


    The human Tao God pondered for a while.


    Now Zhong Lingyu has entered the recovery period, memory and other things are recovering.


    One day, he will think of her practice in Yuanfeng.


    So, even if I can stop him now, I can''t say when she will run to Yuanfeng.


    Therefore, after weighing it, the God of Tao made a decision directly.At this time, Zhong Lingyu was still shaking his arm.


    He quickly surrendered: "OK, OK, I don''t object. Is it OK if I don''t object?"


    "Hee hee, I knew you were the best to me, brother daoshen!"


    Zhong Lingyu had a lovely smile.


    But in the heart of the human Tao God is a little uncomfortable.


    Because at this moment, a kind of Daughter married feeling!


    Raised for many years Chinese Cabbage by pig arch feeling!


    The world God of Tao quickly put this idea behind him.


    If later let Zhong Lingyu know that he has this "incredible" idea, then after she recovers in the future, can''t she beat him half dead?


    During the time when Zhong Lingyu talked with the gods of Taoism, Lin Chen was led by Yang Liuqing to Yuanfeng, one of the 36 peaks of Taoism! Third watch!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 476

    Yuanfeng.


    Thousands of birds fly away and thousands of people disappear.


    The towering degree of Yuanfeng is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Lin Chen is led by Yang Liuqing and comes to the gate of Yuanfeng.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen is speechless.


    Because the eye, is an endless desolation and waste!


    Autumn leaves fall on the earth, and the whole world is shrouded in an atmosphere of "dilapidation".


    Here, it is not like a peak gate, but more like an abandoned ruins!


    "The self indulgent Fengmen deserves its reputation."


    Xiaochan also looked around and whispered to herself.


    "Thirty six peaks of daozong, each peak has its own space confinement and uses the power of space. Although on the surface it is only thousands of feet apart, in fact each peak is far away from each other."


    At this time, Yang Liuqing explained: "I heard the elders of Daoism say that Yuanfeng was brilliant for a period of time, because Yuanfeng is one of the few majestic Fengmen in Daoism, but now, because Yuanfeng has no management all the year round, it is dilapidated to this extent."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen smell speech, nodded.


    Is no longer nonsense, Lin Chen said: "if so, then go in."


    "Well, good."


    Yang Liuqing''s head is lighter, walking with Lin Chen to Yuanfeng, which is a dilapidated stone gate.


    However, at the moment when several people just stepped into the stone gate, a figure appeared in front of them without any sign!


    No, it didn''t appear out of thin air, but the man was there all the time. But before, no matter Yang Liuqing or Lin Chen, they didn''t find the existence of this man!


    This is an old man sweeping the floor in a Taoist robe.


    He is slowly sweeping the fallen leaves on the ground. His sweeping speed is very slow, but the leaves are endless. From time to time, there is a cool wind blowing, blowing away all the fallen leaves he had swept before.


    His sweeping has no effect at all.


    Yang Liuqing''s steps are slightly stagnant, and there is a strange luster in her beautiful eyes.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes. The old man could avoid Yang Liuqing''s perception. It must be an extremely powerful existence!


    Or is Xiaochan not afraid of heaven and earth? She asked with a smile, "old man, are you from Yuanfeng?"


    But the old man was still sweeping the floor, as if he didn''t hear Xiaochan''s question at all.


    "Is this old man hard to hear?"


    Xiaochan wrinkled Xiumei, then increased her voice and asked, "old man, are you from Yuanfeng?"


    It''s loud and clear.


    The old man''s action slightly stagnated, raised his slightly confused eyes and looked at Xiaochan.


    "Old man, do you know where to sign up?" See the old man looked up, Xiaochan heart a joy, quickly asked.


    The old man didn''t reply. He was silent for a few seconds. He seemed to be thinking about Xiaochan''s problem. Then he raised his wrinkled fingers and pointed to the mountain in front of him.


    "At the top of Yuanfeng?" Xiaochan was a little surprised.


    The old man nodded in bewilderment.


    "I really don''t know what Yuanfeng is up to. It doesn''t recruit new students, it doesn''t accept new students, and now it has to report to the top of the mountain..."


    Xiaochan grumbles.


    By this time, the old man had swept the floor again.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Chen knew that he couldn''t ask anything, and he said, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Yang Liuqing starts to climb Yuanfeng with Lin Chen.


    The old man was still sweeping the floor, his eyes were confused, and the whole person exuded a decadent atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Lin Chen stopped.


    There are countless buildings in Yuanfeng, from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain.


    These buildings have a certain age, exuding an ancient flavor, but now, they are more decadent.


    Lin Chen has been walking for such a long time, but he has never seen a disciple in this Yuanfeng.


    Not even a shadow!


    There are so many buildings here, but they are all empty, which is very strange


    "don''t waste time."


    Yang Liuqing said at this time: "Lin Chen, I''ll take you directly to the top."


    "You take me?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to come back, Yang Liuqing''s skirt waved, and suddenly an invisible but huge force roared out, directly forming an invisible somersault cloud, holding up Lin Chen and Xiao Chan''s body.


    "Gone."Yang Liuqing reminds us that his mind is moving. Suddenly, the invisible somersault cloud carries several people to the sky and goes straight to the top of the mountain!


    According to the regulations, no one should fly in the air in any peak gate.


    This is the rule of Daoism.


    However, this provision is obviously not applicable to Yang Liuqing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In three or four minutes, Yang Liuqing took Lin Chen and Xiao Chan to the top of Yuanfeng.


    Yuanfeng, Taiyuan palace.


    Taiyuan palace is the center of all power of Yuanfeng.


    But now, the Taiyuan hall is extremely desolate, and there is no one around!


    "Still desolate as always..." Lin Chen smacked his lips.


    "I really can''t. just leave Yuanfeng." Yang Liuqing said softly.


    There is no one here. I don''t know what Yuanfeng is doing!


    However, at this time


    "Ouch, don''t peck me, don''t peck me, I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    A shrill scream suddenly came from a distance!


    I saw a fat man in yellow running from the foot of the mountain, covering his scalp and yelling. Behind him, a colorful bird flapped its wings, just like the woodpecker, pecking at the fat man''s head!


    The strength of its pecking seems to hurt


    All of a sudden, the fat man in yellow suddenly stopped, turned around, put out his hands and hugged the colorful bird. He said angrily, "I warn you not to advance an inch!"


    "Haw!"


    The colorful bird opened its beak and chirped. It was going to be angry!


    "Hey, little ancestor, don''t get angry. I was just making fun of you. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry..."


    The fat man immediately counseled and explained with a smile on his face.


    However, before he finished his words, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the three people behind him, Yang Liuqing, Lin Chen and Xiao Chan!


    Yang Liuqing''s face is still as cool as an iceberg.


    Lin Chen and Xiao Chan look at the fat man strangely.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    Unexpectedly, the fat man''s temperament suddenly changed and his body trembled. At this moment, the whole person seemed to become a sharp sword, glaring at Yang Liuqing and yelling!


    "I, Lin Chen, Xinsheng, come to Yuanfeng to register."


    Lin Chen took a step and said with a smile.


    "Sign up?"


    The fat man turned his eyes a few times, as if thinking about the meaning of the word "sign up".


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened. He obviously wanted to understand. Suddenly, his temperament turned into a kind of "teaser". He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "so you''re here to sign up for Yuanfeng. OK. Oh, by the way, what''s your name?"


    "Lin Chen." Lin Chen Road.


    "Lin Chen, well, it''s a good name." The fat man nodded.


    Look at his expression, you can see that he has never heard the name "Lin Chen" before!


    "Is there a process for registration?" Lin Chen asked.


    "No, no, from now on, Lin Younger martial brother Lin Chen, you are my disciple of Yuanfeng! " The fat man shook his head.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen is speechless.


    Don''t you all say that the registration process of Zong 36feng is very troublesome? Need to sign, need to learn, need identity card or something


    And now, I have become a disciple here?


    It''s incredible!


    At this time, Yang Liuqing said: "as a disciple, there is no house number of Feng?"


    "Feng house number?"


    On hearing this, the fat man was stunned and immediately patted his head: "look at my memory, I forget. You need to wear a family number to show your identity as a disciple of Yuanfeng."


    Lin Chen is speechless.


    How long has it been since this person recruited new students? He even forgot the most basic process?!


    "Don''t mind, younger martial brother. Elder martial brother doesn''t have this thing on him. Come and follow me to the dormitory to find elder martial brother. Elder martial brother must have a house number there."


    The fat man smiles awkwardly and looks at Yang Liuqing and Xiao Chan again: "Er, these two girls, are you not new students?"


    "Of course we are not. We are from Tianfeng."


    Xiaochan shakes her head, props up her undeveloped chest, and says with her toes high.


    Hee hee, I''m from Tianfeng, isn''t it!


    "Oh, Tianfeng, I''ve heard of it. It''s good."


    But the fat man was not surprised, but continued to look at the two women and asked, "do you want to follow?"


    The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    "Er, this..."


    Fat people are in a bit of a dilemma.


    But looking at Yang Liuqing''s cool look, the fat man knew that she would definitely follow, so he sighed and said, "OK Well, follow meFat man leads the way in front, and Lin Chen, Yang Liuqing and Xiao Chan follow behind.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Taiyuan Hall of Yuanfeng is not close to the dormitory. The Taiyuan hall is located on the top of the mountain, while the dormitory is located on the hillside. Therefore, several people walked for nearly a quarter of an hour before they came to the dormitory.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth. Now he didn''t know what to say!


    Because there are not any buildings in front, but a few thatched cottages!


    "Is this a dormitory?"


    Lin Chen roared in his heart, you must be teasing me!


    Xiaochan is also surprised to open his mouth, incredible looking at the front of the few with the wind shaking thatched cottage.


    Can this house house people?


    "Hey, don''t mind, younger martial brother. Before, our dormitories in Yuanfeng were magnificent, but they were all destroyed by the second elder martial brother. We built one, and he blew up another. In the end, we didn''t build it because we were in trouble, so we just used these thatched cottages to get rid of the trouble..."


    The fat man scratched his head and said with embarrassment.


    After all, some of these "thatched dormitories" are too flat


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 477

    There are six thatched cottages in front, standing in the wind, fluttering in the wind.


    "Third, is there a guest?"


    Suddenly, a random voice came from the thatched room on the far left.


    Immediately a man with a slovenly beard came out of the thatched cottage and looked at the fat man. Then he looked at Yang Liuqing, Xiao Chan and Lin Chen again. Gu jingwubo asked, "Lao San, what did you bring them here for?"


    "Elder martial brother, we have a new disciple from Yuanfeng!"


    The fat man said to the man with a slovenly beard, his expression was very happy!


    Ha ha ha, I finally got a new man from Yuanfeng!


    "New disciple?"


    That beard slovenly man smell speech, picked to pick eyebrow: "these three are?"


    "No, no, no, only this little brother."


    The fat man quickly hugs Lin Chen.


    "Oh."


    The man with a slovenly beard heard the speech, not happy or angry, and then asked in a deep voice, "what are you bringing him to me for?"


    "Elder martial brother, Feng''s house number!" The fat man reached out and said.


    "Feng house number?"


    The man with a slovenly beard heard the speech, blinked his eyes, and then nodded: "you wait."


    Then he turned and walked into the hut.


    "Hey, you don''t mind, younger martial brother. Elder martial brother is just like this. He treats everyone like this." Fat man turns his head, pats Lin Chen''s shoulder and says with a smile.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    He had a sudden impulse now.


    An impulse to regret!


    Is it really the right choice for me to come to Yuanfeng?


    In the Niwan palace, Zhou Qing did not speak.


    After all, all these scenes are impacting his ideas.


    How could the first peak of Taoism and Yuanfeng look like this?


    At this time, the first room suddenly came the sound of a rare crash.


    Obviously, elder martial brother is trying to find the number of that peak!


    "Hey, don''t mind, younger martial brother. That''s what elder martial brother is like." The fat man has some guilty thoughts.


    Lin Chen did not reply, just nodded.


    And a few minutes later.


    The elder martial brother came out of the thatched cottage with a dirty face.


    On his hand, there is a jade card covered with dust.


    "No, the number you want."


    He bent his finger to flick, and suddenly the jade plate flew out, crossed a perfect parabola, and fell steadily in Lin Chen''s hands.


    Lin Chen took it and blew the dust off the jade plate.


    However, don''t wait for Lin Chen to observe carefully, then be snatched by small Chan.


    "Why? It''s so heavy, miss. Let''s see if this number is heavier than that of Tianfeng. "


    Xiaochan grabs the jade card in her hand and can''t help but be surprised.


    It is clear that they are all the same size. Why is the number of this peak so much heavier than that of Tianfeng?


    "Third, I''ll leave it to you to take care of this younger martial brother. I''m going to sleep."


    With that, the master turned and walked into the room, and closed the two broken doors.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, that''s it. That''s it."


    The fat man said with a dry smile.


    "Elder martial brother, where do I live now?" Lin Chen asked.


    There are six thatched cottages in all. They must be occupied. Where do I live?


    Is it hard to build one of your own?


    Unexpectedly, the fat man turned his eyes and said, "younger martial brother, you live in the sixth room."


    Then he raised his finger and pointed to the hut on the far right.


    "Why?"


    "Younger martial brother, don''t ask so many questions about why. Elder martial brother tells you that this sixth room has a lot of room to live in." Fat man ha ha a smile, that smile, quite wretched.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen was led by the fat man into the sixth thatched cottage.


    Hum!


    However, as soon as he entered the thatched cottage, Lin Chen felt an invisible force scanning. Immediately, his eyes were black and his brain was white. When he came back, he found that he did not know when he had come to an extremely spacious room!


    There are all kinds of things in the room. There are places for bathing and toilet, not to mention the training platform, bed for sleeping and teapot for drinking water.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen a Leng, immediately understand, self space!


    I didn''t expect that this thatched cottage was a space of its own!


    It''s not a small hand!


    Lin Chen''s face is finally better. Since he entered Yuanfeng, only this room can satisfy him.


    Moreover, there is a faint fragrance floating in the room, just like the Qingshen pill, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. They don''t want to go out all their lives hereBut the next moment, Lin Chen''s brow, slightly wrinkled.


    Because he saw two beds, two training platforms, two tea tables


    Anyway, everything is in pairs!


    "Younger martial brother, from today on, this side is yours. But remember, the right side is not yours. Don''t go there."


    The fat man pointed to the room on the left and reminded.


    "Elder martial brother, is there still a person living in this room?" Lin Chen asked curiously.


    If not, how could everything be for two?


    "No, No. although this room is really a double room, you are the only one to live in now. Don''t worry." The fat man shook his head immediately.


    "Is your room double, elder martial brother?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Ours is not."


    The fat man shook his head directly: "of the six rooms, the only one is a double room. Younger martial brother, you don''t know. At that time, we had a total of seven space Dharma arrays. Originally, we planned to build seven rooms, but we didn''t expect that two of the seven Dharma arrays were inexplicably fused together, and then the last room became a double room. "


    "Oh, so it is."


    Lin Chen nodded as if he had nothing.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. If you find extra space in the future, elder martial brother will surely build another one for you."


    Fat man patted Lin Chen''s shoulder and said earnestly.


    "Another one?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    Isn''t this room available? Why do you want to build another one?


    But Lin Chen didn''t think much about it, and then he was pulled out by the fat man to appreciate Yuanfeng''s style.


    Yang Liuqing and Xiao Chan have been following.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    "You two, although Yuanfeng and Tianfeng are the Fengmen of daozong, there are some barriers between Fengmen and Fengmen. I don''t think you should stay in Yuanfeng for a long time."


    Fat person stagnates foot, say to Yang Liuqing and small Chan behind.


    Fat man actually has a name, but when he entered daozong, he always called himself Daoli.


    In the conversation with Lin Chen before, Lin Chen once tentatively asked the fat man''s name, but the fat man kept his mouth shut and didn''t say anything about his name.


    Although Lin Chen was curious about why the fat man wanted to do this, he didn''t ask much. After all, it was someone else''s private matter.


    And at this time, Yang Liuqing heard, directly shook his head: "daozong does not have this provision, you do not have the right to drive me away."


    "Er..."


    Daoli had no choice but to spread out his hand: "well, if you want to follow, I really don''t have the right to drive you out."


    At this time, Lin Chen grabbed Yang Liuqing''s jade hand and said with a smile: "Qing''er, it''s getting late. Go back to rest. These days, we''ve been working hard. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    As for Lin Chen''s suggestion, Yang Liuqing never objected to it, so after hearing the speech, she said, "well, you can worship an elder of Yuanfeng tomorrow."


    "Well." Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    But the corner of the mouth of that Dao Li is to smoke.


    "Teacher worship?"


    He shook his head in his heart: "Yuanfeng now has six disciples. Oh no, among the seven disciples, who has become a teacher? Isn''t it all self-cultivation? A teacher? It doesn''t exist! "


    "Then I''ll go." Yang Liuqing said.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Then Lin Chen watched Yang Liuqing and Xiao Chan leave.


    In a few minutes.


    Yang Liuqing and Xiao Chan left completely.


    "Hey, younger martial brother, these two girls are not your women, are they?" All of a sudden, Daoli approached Lin Chen and asked with a smile.


    Lin Chen smell speech, blink to move an eye, then person five person six of nod a way: "well, almost."


    "Damn it, younger martial brother, you are so powerful that you have just come to daozong and hooked up with two younger sisters?"


    Dao Li was surprised, and quickly shook Lin Chen''s arm and begged: "little younger martial brother, how did you do it? Do you have any tips? Can you teach it to elder martial brother? "


    "There''s a real trick." Lin Chen nodded.


    "What?" Daoli is shining in front of his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, as long as you are as handsome as me, oh no, half as handsome as me." Lin Chen''s expression is serious, looking at Dao Li''s eyes, saying.


    Daoli''s face suddenly froze.


    I don''t know why he suddenly felt an impulse to beat the forest dust storm!


    Lin Chen doesn''t have the heart of pipe power.


    He thought in his heart: "Qing''er is my woman, and Xiao Chan is Qing''er''s maid. After Qing''er marries me, Xiao Chan will certainly become my maid. Naturally, she will also become my woman. Well, I didn''t brag just now. What I just said is a big truthThen, accompanied by Dao Lihu, Lin Chen strolled on the Yuanfeng again.


    Yuanfeng is so big that it can''t be finished even if it takes three days and three nights. Therefore, Daoli only takes Lin Chen to visit several main buildings.


    The moon is in the sky.


    It''s getting late.


    Daoli and Lin Chen go back to the dormitory together.


    "Younger martial brother, I wish you a good dream. I''ll see you in the morning."


    Daoli yawned, then turned around and entered the thatched cottage.


    Lin Chen didn''t immediately enter the room, but stood in the same place, looking at the six rickety thatched cottages in front of him, holding his chin and thinking with his eyes.


    "Yao''er, do you think my choice this time is right or wrong?" Lin Chen asked.


    Yao''er''s hairy head came out of Lin Chen''s arms. She looked into Lin Chen''s eyes and said in a soft voice, "you can''t ask me about this, because I always believe in you."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 478

    Go back to the room.


    Lin Chen sat on the training platform with his knees crossed, and began to meditate.


    Boom!


    A torrential force rose from the bottom of the training platform, just like the eruption of the volcano!


    Lin Chen couldn''t help but praise the strength of yuan here.


    It''s the first time since he was born again that he met such a strong Yuan Li!


    Immediately without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen began to calm down, quietly devouring the Yuan Li here.


    His momentum is more and more stable, and there is a tendency to break through the empty kingdom!


    "Tut Tut, Lin Chen, if you practice here for three days, you can successfully break through the empty kingdom."


    At this time, in the mud pill palace, Zhou qingtut sighed and said.


    Lin Chen has no bird.


    "At your age, you can achieve the success of the empty Kingdom, and your fighting power is comparable to that of the beast kingdom. Even if you look at the whole hundred dynasties, you are very talented."


    Zhou Qing didn''t care at all. She still said with a smile: "it seems that the day of my rebirth is not far away. As long as you can break through to Nirvana, I can use some means to recover. "


    Lin Chen still didn''t pay attention to Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing is also an interesting person. He is silent and doesn''t talk much.


    Lin Chen is still practicing quietly.


    Time flows by, ten minutes, a quarter of an hour, half an hour


    Unconsciously, there are two hours flowing in the past.


    Yao''er was lying in bed and asleep.


    Lin Chen is still practicing.


    Whoa.


    Finally, Lin Chen vomited out a mouthful of turbid qi and stopped practicing.


    Because at the moment, what permeates his mind is the strong sense of sleepiness to the extreme!


    In the past few days, the forest dust boat car is very tired. It used to rush through the Fu tower on that day, but now it is very tired.


    Brush away the dust on the body, Lin Chen takes off a pure light, and then floats to the bed.


    Holding Yao''er in the shape of a beast in her arms, Lin Chen covers her quilt and closes her eyes to go to bed.


    Yao''er exhorted, lying on Lin Chen''s chest, and continued to sleep.


    Lin Chen also fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Lin Chen suddenly felt someone knocking on his head.


    Although it doesn''t hurt, it''s really beating.


    Lin Chen''s eyelids are heavy. He doesn''t want to open his eyes, but the thing has been knocking on his head. Lin Chen is a little upset. Subconsciously, he reaches out his right hand, grabs a hairy thing, and then throws it hard!


    "Haw!"


    As if there is a pain called chirp in the ear!


    Lin Chen didn''t care about it, continued to hold Yao''er, changed a posture to sleep.


    But a few minutes later.


    Lin Chen feels that thing is knocking his skull again!


    Now Lin Chen got angry.


    Lin Chen grabs the hairy thing, pours a yuan force into his palm, and then throws it in the distance!


    "Haw!"


    The "haw" cry of pain sounded again.


    Lin Chen can be quiet and continue to sleep.


    But a few minutes later.


    Lin Chen felt that something was hitting his skull again!


    "What on earth is Grandma''s!"


    Lin Chen is really on fire, suddenly stand up, a big hand wave, suddenly a force swept out, directly lit up the whole room!


    He looked angrily at the head of his bed.


    There, a colorful chicken is blinking two big black eyes, staring at Lin Chen.


    Oh no, it''s not a chicken, it''s a bird.


    "Why are you?"


    Lin Chen was stunned for a moment. Isn''t this the bird that attacked elder martial brother Daoli today?


    How did it get in?


    This room is confined by space. Has it been hiding in this room before?


    No way! Lin Chen can make sure that when he returned to the thatched cottage, there was no creature in the thatched cottage!


    That is to say This bird came in after the opening of the space confinement!


    How did it get in?!


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    At this time, Yao''er in Lin Chen''s arms was awakened, opened her big purple eyes and asked suspiciously.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Yao''er said softly, "what''s this?"


    Its big purple eyes stare curiously at the colorful bird.


    Bird is still standing at the head of the bed, staring at Lin Chen.


    "Yao''er, is this bird male or female?" Lin Chen asked."Master, why do you ask this?" Asked Yao''er.


    Lin Chen smiles mysteriously and doesn''t reply.


    "Well, she''s a female." Yao''er had to say it quietly.


    "Then I won''t use violence against her."


    Lin Chen shrugged, then pointed to the colorful bird and threatened: "get out quickly, this is my place, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    He thought his deterrence might work.


    I didn''t expect that after hearing the words, the bird just shook its head!


    Very decisive!


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen opened his mouth and was stunned in the same place for a moment. Some didn''t know what to say!


    But this color bird actually sat down directly, that pair of eyes also closed, as if also wants to enter the sleep!


    Looking at this scene, Lin Chen did not act rashly, but searched for information about this kind of monster in his mind.


    Bird shaped, colorful, psychic, small


    But Lin Chen did not find any information in his memory!


    "Hey, old man, do you know what kind of creature this is?" Lin Chen had to ask Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing also shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "All right."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders. He was sleepy now. No matter what happened, he grabbed the colorful bird and said: "if you don''t go out again, be careful I''m not polite to you!"


    "Haw!"


    The bird opened his eyes and called. There was a touch of anger in those eyes!


    "Why, do you still want to fight?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Fighting? Good, fight, who is afraid of who!


    "Lin Chen, don''t be impulsive. This little thing can even penetrate the confinement of space. It must be very powerful. And you can see it today. Your Third Elder martial brother doesn''t dare to provoke it. There must be a big backstage behind it, so I advise you not to..."


    However, before Zhou Qing could finish


    Shua!


    Lin Chen threw his right hand and took out the rain of the demon sword village!


    Boom!


    A great evil is spreading out!


    The light of the whole room seems to be dim at this moment!


    But that color bird is a Leng, immediately that whole body''s feather, Huo Di all burst up!


    It carefully staring at Lin Chen, accurately speaking, is staring at Lin Chen in the hands of the demon village rain, the body began to retreat a little bit.


    "Leave now, don''t make me do it, you know?"


    Lin Chen glared at the colorful birds and threatened to shout!


    The bird''s body trembled, obviously startled, and immediately flew up, flapping its wings and rushing towards the door.


    Lin Chen did not pursue, but quietly watched the scene.


    I saw the bird hit the door of the room, but it was not blocked by the door. Instead, it was like a stone falling into the water, raising waves, and then the body disappeared a little bit!


    In the end, the birds disappeared completely.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Sure enough, I can ignore the confinement of space..."


    In his heart, he had some speculation about the race of the bird.


    Not only him, but also Zhou Qing, who was in the mud pill palace, also remembered something.


    "Hey hey, Lin Chen, not to mention that the rain in the demon village is domineering. Just an evil can frighten the little ancestor who was not afraid of everything just now." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    Lin Chen put away the rain in the village of demon Dao, and said faintly: "one blow will kill the rain in the village of demon Dao. These eight words are not a false name."


    With that, Lin Chen lay down with Yao''er in his arms again.


    "Go to sleep. I''m sleepy."


    He yawned and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, the time of a night blinks.


    When Lin Chen woke up, it was the next morning.


    Lin Chen stretched a stretch, washed, and then walked out of the door.


    Just walked out of the door, came, but it is a steaming fire!


    "Ouch!"


    Then there was a wolf roar, loud and long between the heaven and the earth!


    "What a powerful pressure..."


    Lin Chen was nervous.


    Because this wolf roar carries a very strong pressure, at least it is also a great achievement of the king of beasts!


    Lin Chen looks for fame.


    Not far away, a man in ragged clothes was quietly suspended in the air; below him, a red wolf, ten feet long, stood on the ground, burning red flames all over his body. His back was arched high, glaring at the man, obviously preparing to attack him!"Nine grade monster, red flame wolf."


    Lin Chen recognized the type and rank of the fire wolf at a glance.


    This is a nine grade monster that can compete with the strong one in the beast kingdom!


    "Evil, and disobey discipline?"


    At this time, in the high altitude, the man in ragged clothes looked at the fire wolf coldly, and immediately fell from the sky, the speed was like thunder, one foot was stamped on the head of the red flame wolf!


    "Boom", the head of the red flame wolf directly hit the ground heavily, more like the sound of broken bones


    You can imagine the terrible power contained in this kick!


    However, at this time, the body of the red flame wolf suddenly has a trace of flame spray out, directly formed a series of flame silk thread, shot out in a flash, all of a sudden is to entangle the man''s ankle!


    The man drooped his eyes slightly, looked at his wrist indifferently, but there was no panic. On the contrary, his face was still cold, and then his whole body suddenly rotated.


    Click, click!


    Broken bones!


    The part below the wrist of the man''s foot did not rotate, but the body above the wrist of the man directly rotated three times at a crazy speed. The other foot flew up and kicked the body of the red flame wolf with a force of 10000 tons!


    Cruelty to the extreme!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 479

    "Boom" a loud noise, the other foot of the man is directly carrying tons of force, heavily fell on the body of the red flame wolf!


    "Ouch!"


    The red flame wolf looked up at the sky and screamed. His body trembled and immediately flew out!


    All the wires that bind the man''s wrists are broken.


    The man''s body fell from the sky and fell to the ground. He raised his palm and pressed it gently toward the position of the red flame wolf.


    Boom!


    A huge yuan force palm shape, rapid fall, is directly on the body of the red hot wolf!


    "Boom" sound, the red wolf was directly pressed on the ground, the earth suddenly appeared a pit!


    It began to struggle madly, but the power of the handprint was too strong, it couldn''t break free!


    At this time, the man in ragged clothes moved his right foot. He saw that the broken ankle was recovering a little bit. Then he walked towards the red flame wolf step by step with a blank face and indifference.


    "Boom!"


    He kicked on the head of the red hot wolf!


    "Ouch!"


    Red flame wolf pain call, the strength of this foot, make his head all seem to want to break!


    However, the man in ragged clothes didn''t stop and kicked out again!


    "Boom!..."


    In the end, I don''t know how many feet the man kicked


    And all of them are kicked on the head of the red hot wolf!


    In the eyes of the red flame wolf, all shed tears!


    Its breath, dying, is dying!


    At this time, the man just stopped, flicked his sleeve, and the huge hand print of Yuanli "poof" disappeared automatically.


    Red flame wolf curled up on the ground, dying, eyes full of tears, embarrassed as a dog, which has a little bit of Jiupin monster appearance?


    "Be obedient later, you know?"


    The man is to bend down the body, lean on the ear of red hot wolf, indifferent say.


    Red burning wolf quickly blinked.


    It''s a complete counsellor!


    "Well, it''s good to be obedient."


    The man touched the head full of blood.


    Immediately his heart read a move, that red burning wolf''s body unexpectedly is a burst of distortion, immediately disappear directly!


    "Beast Master?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    Before you become a wuzun, you can make monsters disappear in a moment. There is only one kind of occupation in Zhanwu, that is, animal master!


    This man must be an animal master, and he is also an animal master of high rank!


    At this time, the man turned.


    He saw Lin Chen.


    Indifferent eyes cast on Lin Chen, he asked: "new?"


    "Well. Elder martial brother, who are you Lin Chen bows and asks.


    "I''m your fourth elder martial brother." The man said, "you don''t have to ask my name. I don''t have a name. You can call me the fourth elder martial brother in the future, or you don''t have to call me anything. When you meet me in the future, you can pretend you don''t know me. I don''t mind."


    Lin Chen heard the words and blinked. This man''s temperament Some wonderful flowers!


    "Well, my little pet was a little disobedient just now. I taught it a lesson, didn''t it scare you?" Asked the fourth elder martial brother.


    "No


    Lin shook his head, but his heart was speechless to the extreme!


    Teach pets a lesson? Is there such a wonderful way to teach pets?


    That red hot wolf is about to be killed, OK!


    "Younger martial brother, I have something else to do. I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll see you later."


    With that, the fourth elder martial brother suddenly turned into a flying goose and flew away.


    In a short time, the fourth elder martial brother disappeared.


    "Spirit beast turns into shape..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a ray of light: "this ability, at least, can be achieved by an animal master. This fourth elder martial brother, at least, has the strength of nirvana."


    "Well Younger martial brother, are you awake


    At this time, the voice of yawning came from behind. The Third Elder martial brother Daoli stretched out and walked out of the room. He took a look at the bloodstain on the ground. He was not surprised. He asked: "Lao Si was teaching his little pet a lesson just now?"


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Seeing the expression of Daoli, Lin Chen knew that Daoli must be used to seeing the wonderful behavior of the fourth elder martial brother.


    "Don''t worry about him, younger martial brother. Laosi is a more, cough, more ingenious animal master. This is what he looks like when he controls the spirit beast. You will get used to it later." Said Daoli.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Then Lin Chen asked, "Third Elder martial brother, am I going to worship my teacher now?"


    "Teacher worship? It doesn''t exist. "When Daoli heard the speech, he didn''t even think about it. He shook his head directly.


    "Eh?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    "Younger martial brother, you know, we have only three elders in Yuanfeng." Said Daoli.


    "And then?" Lin Chen asked.


    "These three elders do not accept disciples." Daoli said leisurely.


    "No disciples?"


    Lin Chen wondered why he didn''t accept disciples?


    If there is no new source, won''t Yuanfeng end sooner or later?


    "So, every year when new students come, Yuanfeng doesn''t recruit disciples, because our elders don''t accept them."


    Daoli spread out his hand and said, "however, younger martial brother, if you really want to learn from your teacher, you can go to the elder martial brother. The elder martial brother is very powerful. It''s also a good choice for you to ask him to teach you."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen is speechless and chokes.


    He sorted out his thoughts, and then asked again, "Third Elder martial brother, that is to say, no one in Yuanfeng has any master now?"


    "That''s right."


    Daoli nodded: "ten years ago, there were a lot of people in Yuanfeng, but because of this, many disciples left without their master. This year, there are only six disciples left. Oh no, plus you, there are a total of seven."


    With that, Daoli patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and said: "little younger martial brother, you must have poor talent. No Fengmen wants you, so you choose Yuanfeng. But don''t worry. No matter what your talent is, we won''t abandon you as long as you don''t commit any crime. You can stay at Yuanfeng and no one will drive you out You go


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen choked again.


    He is now thinking about whether to tell him that he was named a Tian level disciple in his first talent test.


    "But I don''t need any teachers myself."


    Lin Chen squinted, thinking.


    With his experience, it would be superfluous to pay homage to his teacher.


    He joined daozong, the original purpose is to find a backer, to protect him and his family.


    Now this goal has been achieved, and there is no teacher''s discipline, free, this result, very let Lin Chen satisfaction.


    But Lin Chen is a little worried.


    Those are the hard wounds of pills, magic weapons and magic weapons.


    Although Lin Chen has great experience, what he lacks most is these hard injuries.


    If Yuanfeng lacks these things, then this time, Lin Chen is really at a loss.


    So Lin Chen pondered for a while, and then directly asked: "Third Elder martial brother, if I need some Lingbao and pills, what should I do?"


    "Lingbao?"


    The Third Elder martial brother didn''t even think about it. Naturally, he replied, "you go to earn points and exchange them for Lingbao. There are a lot of Lingbao in Yuanfeng. Of course, I don''t know the number of Lingbao in other Fengmen, but to be honest, there are a lot of Lingbao in Yuanfeng."


    Lin Chen nodded: "how can I get points?"


    "There are many ways, you can go to the task list to get the task, you can go to the martial arts arena to earn points, you can also go to the training tower to earn points, you can also go to our trade market to trade points..."


    The Third Elder martial brother said one by one: "there are many ways to earn points anyway."


    "So."


    Lin Chen nodded. The Third Elder martial brother''s answer was similar to what he expected.


    "Oh, by the way, Third Elder martial brother, was that blackbird that pecked you yesterday?"


    "Ah? Did you see the little ancestor? " The Third Elder martial brother''s face suddenly changed!


    "Well." Lin Chen nodded.


    "What did you see? You didn''t provoke her, did you? "


    The Third Elder martial brother asked in a hurry, his face a little flustered!


    "Last night."


    Lin Chen said: "last night I slept, he pecked my head, I scared her away."


    "Scared away?"


    The Third Elder martial brother didn''t believe: "can you scare that little ancestor away?"


    "Well, by some means, I scared it away." Lin Chen nodded.


    "Younger martial brother, what you said is true?" The Third Elder martial brother''s face suddenly became serious!


    "Well, really." Lin Chen also nodded seriously.


    "It''s over, younger martial brother. You''re in trouble!"


    The Third Elder martial brother sighed and patted Lin Chen on the shoulder: "how can you scare him! You can''t scare her even if you scare the elder martial brother! "


    "Why?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Don''t worry about the reason, find the little ancestor quickly, and sincerely apologize to him. Maybe he will forgive you, otherwise you will be in trouble!"


    With that, the Third Elder martial brother turned around and yelled to the mountain behind him, "where are you, little ancestor? I''ve found some delicious food for you. Come and eat it quickly!"The voice is powerful, reverberating thousands of feet!


    But it was not the black bird that answered the Third Elder martial brother, but


    There was an explosion.


    A loud explosion like thunder!


    "Boom!"


    In the second thatched cottage, suddenly there was a bright golden light, which rose to the sky, then exploded, and the whole room exploded!


    All over the sky, the afterwave swept, sweeping thousands of troops, general, potential to destroy all things in the world!


    "Lying trough, the second elder martial brother blew up again!"


    As soon as the Third Elder martial brother''s face changed, he waved his sleeve quickly. The invisible Yuanli wall took shape in an instant, blocking them layer by layer, completely blocking the aftereffects of the sky!


    The afterwave is raging, the wind is howling, all the thatched cottages around are collapsed, even the thatched cottage of the farthest forest dust is suddenly scattered!


    Lin Chen''s mouth twitched.


    At this time, the explosion center suddenly had a crazy laugh, full of great joy: "ha ha ha, it''s a success! For the 1328th time, I finally succeeded in the experiment! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 480

    "Ha ha ha, it''s a success! For the 1328th time, I finally succeeded in the experiment! "


    The roar of laughter came from the center of the explosion. Immediately, a strong wind suddenly blew up, directly dispersing the endless aftershocks of the explosion!


    Immediately a figure with almost all the hair standing up came out from the center of the explosion.


    His hairstyle, as if he had just been struck by lightning, looks rather funny.


    "Third younger martial brother, look, my experiment is successful, my experiment is successful at last!"


    He looked around and finally locked his bright eyes on Daoli. His body flashed and came to Daoli with a laugh. He put his arms around Daoli''s shoulder and said with a smile, "look, look, my experiment is a success!"


    However, Daoli''s face was terrified. He quickly stepped back two or three steps, cautiously stared at the man with strange hair style and said, "second elder martial brother, what kind of experiment are you doing recently?"


    "I''m doing Oh, it''s too early to tell you now. You''ll know when you have a taste! "


    The man laughed, reached out and took out a bottle of liquid. The liquid showed a yellow and green color. It was packed in a transparent glass bottle, and the color was crystal clear.


    He directly handed the bottle of liquid to Daoli and said, "quick, second younger martial brother, how about trying the new test product of elder martial brother?"


    "No, I won''t try!"


    On hearing this, Daoli immediately shook his head and stepped back for several feet: "second elder martial brother, don''t be paranoid. I, Daoli, won''t try your things even if I die!"


    "No, third younger martial brother, my good third younger martial brother, come and have a try. I promise I won''t pit you!"


    The man hurried to catch up with Daoli and begged.


    Daoli is constantly back, and the distance between men has always maintained more than a Zhang!


    They ran after each other for nearly three minutes.


    Finally, the man stopped and said angrily, "third younger martial brother, do you want to disobey the elder martial brother''s idea?"


    "Second elder martial brother, I''m taking the risk of violating the peak rules this time, and I can''t promise you!" Daoli is resolute!


    Who knows what kind of thing you''re developing? A fool will try it!


    "Well, I can only go to any disciple of daozong and ask him to try my finished product for me."


    The man sighed and put away the transparent bottle with liquid.


    "Second elder martial brother, let''s not talk about your finished product, Nuo. This is the new younger martial brother."


    At this time, Daoli pointed to Lin Chen not far away and said.


    "Younger martial brother?"


    The man blinked his eyes, turned to look at Lin Chen, and said inconceivably: "new comer? Who is so stupid to join us Yuanfeng? Is it because of your brain? Third younger martial brother, don''t lie to me. This guy must be a visitor. "


    "Er..."


    This is not only Lin Chen, but also Daoli!


    That''s too direct!


    "Second elder martial brother, really, I didn''t cheat you. This is really a little younger martial brother. We will live together in the future. He was added in yesterday and is a new student of daozong this year."


    Daoli coughed softly, breaking the awkward atmosphere and explaining.


    "Really?"


    The second elder martial brother asked with ill will.


    "Well, really." Daoli nodded.


    "That is to say, we have the seventh disciple in Yuanfeng?" Second elder martial brother asked again.


    "Yes, that''s right." Daoli nodded.


    "Oh, that''s great!"


    The second elder martial brother gave a shout of joy and walked to Lin Chen''s eyes. He took Lin Chen''s hands and said, "little younger martial brother, are you interested in trying my experimental products? I tell you, my experimental product is not ordinary. One bottle is refreshing, two bottles are never tired, and three bottles are immortal. Just as I just developed it, I can give it to you for free! "


    What the second elder martial brother said was that his face was full of arrogance, as if he was Pass it on!


    But after Lin Chen hears the speech, actually did not want to shake his head directly: "I do not try."


    "Younger martial brother, if you think well, I''m very, very powerful..."


    "Second elder martial brother, don''t say it. I won''t try." Lin Chen shook his head again.


    The second elder martial brother was speechless and choked.


    "All right."


    At last, he sighed and looked dejected: "we can only find other new Taoists."


    Lin Chen took a look at the second elder martial brother, and a few words appeared in his heart.


    "Alchemist."


    Yes, this second elder martial brother is an alchemist!


    Alchemist, this is a very old and mysterious profession. Even in the previous life, Lin Chen did not see many alchemists.


    But Lin Chen is very impressed by the profession of alchemist, because at that time, he once dealt with an alchemist who turned nine times into nirvana.At that time, although Lin Chen was also a nine turn nirvana, no matter the means or the cards, Lin Chen was not ordinary. Even the martial arts practitioners who faced the martial arts class had the power to protect themselves.


    However, in that war, Lin Chen capsized in the sewer.


    Lin Chen still clearly remembers that the alchemist at that time directly imprisoned the surrounding time and space. No matter how strong Lin Chen was, it took three or four seconds to get rid of this kind of imprisonment. But in these three or four seconds, Lin Chen was injured by the alchemist.


    In the end, Lin Chen also hurt the alchemist, but in the end, Lin Chen was defeated and fled.


    It was Lin Chen''s few failures in his previous life.


    After that, Lin Chen wanted to be ashamed, but he couldn''t find the shortcomings of alchemists, because there were too few records of alchemists in the Warring States. With Lin Chen''s ability at that time, he couldn''t find any useful information about alchemists.


    Therefore, Lin Chen had no choice but to settle the war.


    As for Lin Chen, after he became a saint, he didn''t have the heart to revenge. If his realm was different, his nature would be different.


    But I didn''t expect that the second elder martial brother in front of me was also an alchemist!


    And it seems that he is an alchemist of very high level!


    Just looking at the flustered appearance of Daoli, it seems that the second elder martial brother is not so reliable.


    "Second elder martial brother, you haven''t introduced yourself yet."


    Seeing that the second elder martial brother wanted to leave, Daoli quickly grabbed him and gently reminded him.


    "Oh, yes."


    As soon as the man patted his scalp, he turned around and said with a smile to Lin Chen, "little younger martial brother, my surname is Xu, and my name is alchemy, Xu alchemy."


    "Xu Lianjin?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, that eyebrow tiny move, fool all can hear out, this name affirmation is not really good!


    Did your parents know your talent when you were born, and then named you alchemy?


    "Lin Chen, it seems that none of your senior brothers are willing to reveal their real names."


    At this time, in the mud pill palace, Zhou Qing laughs.


    "Other people have their privacy and power. It''s reasonable for them not to say so, and I don''t have the right to ask." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Zhou Qing stopped talking.


    "Younger martial brother, elder martial brother, I want to build a house for you. Do you want to help elder martial brother?" Xu Lianjin smiles at Lin Chen and asks.


    Lin Chen smell speech, think oneself now also have nothing to worry about, is to nod to prepare to agree.


    However, before Lin Chen spoke, Daoli stopped Lin Chen in a hurry and hummed: "second elder martial brother, you can solve the problems you caused by yourself. What can I do with you?"


    "All right."


    Xu Lianjin sighed, turned and left, shaking his head and sighed: "people''s heart is not ancient, people''s heart is not ancient!"


    "Little younger martial brother, it seems that I have to give you a good introduction to the characters of our Yuanfeng martial brothers."


    See Lin Chen that strange facial expression, Dao Li facial expression a Zheng, way.


    "Well, OK, elder martial brother, I''m listening." Lin Chen nodded.


    "Elder martial brother, he is indifferent to people and things."


    "Second elder martial brother, he is lazy and troublesome. He is not willing to do anything by himself."


    "Fourth younger martial brother, you must have seen his ruthlessness just now."


    At this point, Daoli stops talking.


    "What about the fifth elder martial brother and the sixth elder martial brother?" Lin Chen asked.


    "If you see these two people later, I''ll introduce them to you. It''s not urgent." Daoli shakes his head and is serious.


    "Oh."


    Lin Chen nodded. Suddenly, he asked with a smile, "what''s your character, elder martial brother?"


    "Mine?"


    Daoli was stunned and immediately laughed: "ha ha, younger martial brother, don''t you see that? I am a natural genius who has never been before, who has never come after, who is handsome and natural! Use one word to describe me, Diao; two words to describe me, Diao; three words to describe me, Diao! "


    Speaking of this, Doris paused, then took a deep breath and said seriously: "in fact, my biggest advantage is that I have no shortcomings!"


    The tone of this sentence is quite solemn!


    Lin Chen opened his mouth, looking at the Third Elder martial brother with high toes, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Rebirth so long, he finally found a person who is more shameless than him!


    "All right, let''s not talk about my advantages. If I really talk about my advantages in detail, I''m afraid I can''t finish it in a day."


    Daoli waved his hand: "hurry to find the little ancestor, or you will really have something to do, younger martial brother!"


    With that, Daoli began to look for the colorful bird again.¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    Half an hour later.


    They still didn''t find the colorful bird.


    Daoli''s feet stagnated and sighed.


    Immediately he turned his head, reached out and patted Lin Chen on the shoulder, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, full of complexity.


    "Younger martial brother, now I''m not joking with you. Let''s leave Yuanfeng. You are really a big event, and I can''t keep you." The tone of Daoli is full of reluctance.


    "Why?"


    Lin Chen is very confused.


    "No, why don''t you just leave."


    Daoli waved his sleeve again


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 481

    "Get out of here."


    Daoli waved his sleeve, and he didn''t give up.


    Alas! The younger martial brother, who has just entered Fengmen, will leave soon. Heaven does not bless Yuanfeng!


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Isn''t that little thing big enough?


    But Lin Chen still smile: "Third Elder martial brother, it doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid."


    "It''s not something you''re not afraid of."


    Daoli shook his head directly: "you are not the energy of the little ancestor. It is not something you can provoke."


    Lin Chen smelt speech to smile again: "three elder martial brothers, you should know the three saints of Shengzong."


    "Three saints?"


    Daoli blinked: "know some, Shengzong, the first sect in the hundred dynasties, it is by virtue of these three saints."


    Speaking of this, Daoli said: "but what do you want to do? Are you the descendant of the three saints of Shengzong? It''s impossible. If you are the descendant of the three saints of Shengzong, why did you join daozong? Are you the spy of Shengzong into daozong? "


    Read so far, Dao Li suddenly back several steps, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes are become cautious countless times!


    Seeing this, Lin Chen laughed and shook his head: "I am not the descendant of the three saints of Shengzong."


    "Then you..." Daoli frowned.


    "I''ve dealt with the three saints of Shengzong before." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Ever? What do you mean


    Dao Li is a Leng, a time some don''t understand the meaning of Lin Chen this sentence.


    At the next moment, Daoli''s face was stiff, and he suddenly reacted. His eyes to Lin Chen were full of incredible color!


    "It turns out that younger martial brother still has the problem of boasting. For example, I never boast. Younger martial brother should learn more from me."


    Then Daoli lowered his eyes and thought in his heart.


    "Third Elder martial brother, I''m not kidding. I did fight with the three saints of Shengzong before. I''m afraid there are few people who don''t know about it." Lin Chen still said with a smile.


    "Eh?"


    Daoli was stunned for a moment.


    He looked into Lin Chen''s eyes and seemed to judge the truth of Lin Chen''s words.


    "Really?" Daoli asked again.


    "If you don''t believe me, elder martial brother, you can go out of Yuanfeng and ask a few people. They should know about these things." Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    At the same time, he said in his heart: Yuanfeng is really an isolated peak gate. They have made so much noise, including becoming a heaven level disciple in the talent tower. They don''t even know.


    However, only such a peak gate can suit my heart!


    "Younger martial brother, why did you fight with the three saints of Shengzong at that time?" Daoli is still a little unconvinced, I asked.


    "At that time, a disciple elder of daozong wanted to kill him. I......" Lin Chen simply explained the situation at that time.


    Daoli opened his mouth wide.


    He looked at Lin Chen as if he were looking at a ghost!


    Little younger martial brother What a bull?!


    This is for heaven!


    Did the three saints join forces not kill? Younger martial brother, are you really a martial arts practitioner in the empty kingdom?


    Until then, Daoli just wanted to understand why Lin Chen scared away the little ancestor.


    Even the three saints of Shengzong have no way to take him. We can imagine how many means he has!


    But then, Daoli was confused again.


    He asked: "younger martial brother, since you are so powerful, why are you so poor in the talent tower test?"


    "Who said I was bad?"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "Third Elder martial brother, I said before that my talent test is poor?"


    With a turn of his eyes, Daoli recalled the scenes he had talked with Lin Chen before.


    Sure enough, Lin Chen didn''t say his talent test results were poor.


    He''s always talking to himself!


    "What''s your talent test score, younger martial brother?" Daoli asked in surprise.


    Lin Chen a smile, thin lips slightly open, light four words, young loud reverberate.


    "Heaven level disciple."


    Four simple words, but once again let Daoli suddenly open his mouth!


    "The first test was a Tian level disciple?" Daoli exclaimed.


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    "Ah


    Daoli was in the same place for a long time. He suddenly clapped his head and screamed. Then he ran to the first room that the second elder martial brother had just built.


    "Big brother, open the door, big brother, open the door! Big news, big news


    He clapped hard on the door of the elder martial brother''s room, making a thumping sound!


    "What''s the matter with you, third brother?"


    The second elder martial brother, who is building a house, blinks and looks at the crazy Daoli in doubt."What''s the matter?"


    At this time, the door of the first room was opened with a creak, and immediately a slender but slovenly figure came out, looked at Daoli coldly and asked, "what''s the big news?"


    "Little younger martial brother, little younger martial brother, he..."


    "I know. My younger martial brother scared away my ancestors last night. He''s leaving now." The elder martial brother interrupted Daoli and said indifferently.


    "No, it isn''t!"


    Daoli quickly waved his hand: "younger martial brother is a heavenly disciple!"


    "Oh, heaven level disciple."


    The elder martial brother nodded indifferently, and suddenly frowned. It seemed that he wanted to understand the meaning of these four words. He was quite surprised and asked, "is younger martial brother a disciple of heaven level?"


    "Yes


    Daoli clapped his hands: "the first time you test your talent, you will become a disciple of heaven level!"


    There was a look of surprise in elder martial brother''s eyes again.


    But there was not much surprise.


    "Well, it''s true that with the identity of this day''s disciple, I can have the ability to protect myself in front of my little ancestor." Elder martial brother nodded indifferently.


    "There is one more thing, elder martial brother."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t play games. " Master brother Dao.


    He knew that Lao San was always a chatter, but he didn''t expect to be so chattering today!


    What''s wrong with saying it all at once?


    "The younger martial brother has killed the martial practitioners of Nirvana, and he is also one of several high-level martial practitioners of nirvana. The most important thing is that the younger martial brother once had a fight with three saints of Shengzong!" Daoli said hard!


    As soon as this remark comes out


    "Bang."


    A jade bottle in the hand of Xu Lianjin, the second elder martial brother, fell to the ground and smashed.


    What the hell?!


    The elder martial brother was really moved this time.


    "Seriously?" Asked the elder master.


    "Seriously! There are few people in the whole hundred dynasties who don''t know about it! " Daoli nodded his head!


    Not far away Lin Chen reluctantly patted his forehead.


    To tell you the truth, he just wanted to be a bully in front of the Third Elder martial brother Daoli, but he didn''t expect that the Third Elder martial brother told the big elder martial brother about it!


    It''s too much


    At this time, the elder martial brother cast his eyes on Lin Chen and said, "little younger martial brother, you have this ability. You shouldn''t come to Yuanfeng. Let''s leave. Yuanfeng is not the place you should stay."


    "The elder martial brother is joking. Cultivation is where it is. I think Yuanfeng is very good." Lin Chen shook his head.


    The elder martial brother took a look at Lin Chen''s look and found that he was serious and didn''t mean to be joking, so he had to nod his head: "well, you can make a decision about this. Yuanfeng''s door will always be open for you. Yuanfeng will never block you if you want to go."


    "Good."


    Lin Chen also did not have any nonsense, nodded directly.


    Anyway, he won''t leave Yuanfeng.


    There are backers, resources, no teacher''s control, very free, such conditions simply can''t be desired, OK? The fool just left!


    "Ho!"


    At this time, on the horizon, suddenly there was a loud and clear sound of wild geese.


    A wild goose came from a distance, and a few flashed in front of the crowd. It changed into a man with ragged clothes and landed on the ground slowly.


    This man is the fourth elder martial brother of animal master.


    "Elder martial brother, I saw younger martial sister just now." The fourth elder martial brother looked at the elder martial brother and said.


    This is not only the first elder martial brother, the second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial brother, but also cast their eyes on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know where he is.


    Little younger martial sister will come back as soon as she comes back. What do you think I''ll do?


    And there is a female disciple in Yuanfeng?


    "Younger martial brother, are you going to talk to younger martial sister later Is it hard? "


    Daoli walks up to Lin Chen, pats Lin Chen''s shoulder, and asks with a squint.


    "Right? What''s the positive? " Lin Chen doesn''t understand.


    I didn''t provoke the younger martial sister. What''s the matter?


    But the next moment, Lin Chen is to want to understand.


    After he entered Yuanfeng, the only thing that provoked him was the colorful bird.


    That bird must have something to do with this younger martial sister!


    But then again, who is the younger martial sister? Why do these elder martial brothers talk about her like this fear?


    Even the elder martial brother looks dignified!


    Only when the whole world fell into a strange silence.


    A gentle and graceful green dress beautiful shadow, without warning appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    The second elder martial brother, the Third Elder martial brother, the fourth elder martial brother and the three of them are all awe inspiring!


    However, when they saw the woman''s face clearly, they were relieved.


    It turns out it''s not a junior sister.I am so surprised!


    "Lin Chen, have you been a teacher?"


    It was Yang Liuqing who came. She took Lin Chen''s hand and asked softly.


    Lin Chen found that Yang Liuqing seems to be more and more gentle.


    "Not yet." Then Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Why don''t you worship your teacher?"


    "I feel like I don''t need to be a teacher." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "What about your monthly salary?" Yang Liuqing asked.


    "Salary? What salary? " Lin Chen doubts.


    "Every disciple will distribute a certain amount of points and salaries every month. Different grades of disciples will naturally distribute different points and salaries. Generally speaking, salaries are distributed by teachers. If you don''t have a teacher, who will distribute them to you?" Yang Liuqing asked.


    Lin Chen hears speech, cast eyes on the body of a few elder martial brothers.


    He''s new here, so he doesn''t understand the rules.


    However, without waiting for the elder martial brother to reply, there was a sexy and magnetic voice in the sky.


    "Yuanfeng''s disciples all go to Taiyuan palace to get their own points and salaries every month. There''s no need for teachers to distribute them..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 482

    "Yuanfeng''s disciples all go to Taiyuan palace to get their own points and salaries every month. There''s no need for teachers to distribute them..."


    Sexy and magnetic sound comes from the air and resounds between heaven and earth.


    And almost at the same time, the face of the second elder martial brother, the Third Elder martial brother and the fourth elder martial brother suddenly changed!


    The elder martial brother''s look became dignified countless times at this moment.


    Yang Liuqing''s face was still calm. He looked up at the sky.


    I saw a colorful auspicious cloud suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Under the auspicious cloud is a flame of seven colors, while at the top of the auspicious cloud is a woman in colorful clothes.


    The colorful long skirt is inlaid with red silk edge to outline manyou''s waist.


    The beautiful eyes are as smooth as pearls and jade. The eyes are as clear as a stream without any dust. The eyelashes are long and thick, and slightly tilted up like a PU fan.


    The nose is small and exquisite, a pair of catkin is long and white, with ten fingers as thin as scallion at the lining, and the pink lips are full of crystal clear color, bending out a slight radian.


    On the earlobe of Ruyu is wearing a pair of Yingluo (earrings). The tassels are light and can dance slowly with a little wind.


    "It''s over. The younger martial sister has really come back..."


    The second elder martial brother helped his forehead.


    That''s a big deal!


    "I feel younger martial sister is more and more beautiful."


    The Third Elder martial brother of the fat man looked at the woman and muttered in his heart.


    But he did not dare to say that, otherwise, he would be killed by his younger martial sister.


    There is no exaggeration in this!


    "This woman is pretty."


    Lin Chen looks at the woman on the cloud and thinks in his heart.


    The figure is good, the face is also very good, the overall appearance is very good, compared with Yang Liuqing is not inferior.


    Yang Liuqing unconsciously glanced at Lin Chen.


    She wants to see what Lin Chen''s expression is.


    But Lin Chen''s performance made her very satisfied.


    Lin Chen is very indifferent, no one else''s kind of see beauty eyes shine, like a hungry wolf general want to rush up impulse.


    "Tianfeng people, what do you want to do with Yuanfeng?"


    At this time, the woman looked at Yang Liuqing and asked coldly. Her voice was sexy and magnetic.


    "I''m looking for Lin Chen." Yang Liuqing said.


    "He?"


    The woman''s eyes involuntarily shifted to Lin Chen''s body and asked softly, "are you the new disciple of Yuanfeng?"


    "Yes, it is."


    Lin Chen nodded: "dare to ask elder martial sister..."


    However, not waiting for Lin Chen to finish his words, he was interrupted by the woman.


    "It''s you who scared my child before?" The woman questioned.


    "Your child?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes, your child? Are you so young to have a baby?


    "How old is your child? What does it look like? How tall? "


    So Lin Chen asked.


    This words, the whole world, suddenly fell into a silent silence!


    Xu Lianjin, the second elder martial brother, opened his mouth wide. He couldn''t imagine that Lin Chen dared to say such a thing!


    The Third Elder martial brother Daoli also smacked his lips and said in his heart: "little younger martial brother is really powerful. He is worthy of fighting with the three saints of Shengzong. He is tough when he talks."


    "It''s a rhythm to be hard on." The fourth elder martial brother flashed this idea.


    However, when the atmosphere of the whole world is more and more depressed.


    A chirping voice suddenly sounded from the colorful auspicious clouds without warning.


    Then a colorful bird came out of the auspicious clouds, fluttering its wings to the woman''s eyes. It seemed to be talking to the woman.


    "Oh?"


    In the beautiful eyes of the woman, there was a look of surprise.


    Then she drooped her eyes, looked at Lin Chen and asked, "do you have a magic knife on you?"


    This words a, Lin Chen eyes suddenly a mi!


    And Yang Liuqing on one side is more direct.


    She stepped straight ahead.


    Shua!


    Just like the blink of an eye, Yang Liuqing came to the woman in front of her and clapped her hand!


    However, the woman''s face remained unchanged, and the jade hand stretched out to greet her.


    "Pa" sound, two smooth palms collided with each other, and in a short time, the clouds of hundreds of feet were scattered, and there was no trace left!


    Yang Liuqing''s body trembled slightly and stepped back towards the rear.


    But that woman is lightly flutters toward the rear row to retreat, full back ten Zhang, this just barely steady body.


    Yang Liuqing didn''t stop at all. She raised her hand and gently pressed the woman''s position.Boom!


    Between the heaven and the earth, the frost spread out one after another. It turned out to be a huge ice lotus directly on the woman''s head. A force of cold swept out, as if it could freeze the space!


    Then, the giant ice lotus shakes, turns into a meteor and falls from the sky, hitting the woman straight away!


    The woman is still unprepared, jade hand seal, suddenly that graceful body surface is actually burning up a colorful flame, colorful flame rising, directly formed a colorful python, Shua of a whistling out, open mouth is to swallow the ice Lotus!


    But the next moment, in the belly of the colorful flame python, there are many colorful light beams coming out. The colorful flame Python roars, and then "boom", exploding into a fire all over the sky.


    The volume of that ice lotus has shrunk by half, but it still falls from the sky quickly towards the woman.


    Once again, the woman''s hands make a seal, and the flame on her body rises, forming a flame Python again, swallowing the ice lotus into her abdomen.


    In this way, a total of three colorful flame python, this just barely wipe out the ice lotus completely.


    And it was only wiped out in the air a few feet above the woman''s head!


    "You are very good."


    The woman looked at Yang Liuqing: "but next, it''s my turn to attack."


    Guarding, the woman raised her smooth right hand and snapped her fingers.


    Bear!


    Her body surface erupted bright colorful flame, more than dozens of times than before!


    The flame behind her crazy condensation, just a few breath of Kung Fu is to form a looming colorful python, hundreds of feet high, snake pupil indifference, overlooking Yang Liuqing, as if in contempt of an ant.


    In fact, this is not a colorful flame python, because there are two colorful flame horns above its head. There is an extremely bright light at the tip of the horn, which is extremely dazzling.


    "Seven colors Fire dragon. "


    The woman took a deep breath, light five words, vomited out from her mouth.


    A powerful force swept out of the woman''s body and shocked the situation


    The king of beasts!


    "Eh, my younger martial sister has made a breakthrough. It''s not bad." The Third Elder martial brother Daoli was surprised.


    "Younger martial sister is really gifted, unlike us old people. In fact, we can all be elders, but we have always been disciples. " The second elder martial brother Xu Lianjin also nodded, stroked his explosive hair and said with admiration.


    At this time, the woman finally made a move.


    "The Dragon breathes."


    She peels the shallot root general finger to Yang Liuqing, separates the space slightly.


    With a roar, the Dragon suddenly opened its mouth and breathed at Yang Liuqing.


    Whoo!


    Colorful flame into a wave, roaring toward the willow green swept away, through the void seems to have been burned twisted open!


    "Glaciers."


    Yang Liuqing face unchanged, the mouth said two words, and then the same in front of gently spit out a breath.


    Boom!


    The bright ice blue light bloomed, and it directly formed an ice blue torrent, emitting an extremely cold breath. The big waves swept out towards the front.


    Colorful flames, surging waves and roaring glaciers


    "It seems that the younger martial sister is not an opponent." Second elder martial brother Xu Lianjin narrowed his eyes.


    "That''s right. The younger martial sister is really a little worse. This woman is very powerful." Elder martial brother also nodded slightly.


    And the next moment, fire waves and glaciers, finally hit together.


    Boom!


    But see the ice, it is completely a green front out of the scabbard like posture, mercilessly will be the colorful flame wave washed away, momentum unabated toward the women''s impact and go!


    Thus, a scene like this appeared in the sky: the bright and gorgeous wave of fire was cut off by an ice blue river, and spread out towards both sides. In the middle of the two streams, Yang Liuqing stood up like a goddess.


    The woman was slightly moved.


    Seeing that glacier is coming!


    "Elder martial brother, if we don''t do it again, younger martial sister will be hurt."


    At this time, the second elder martial brother Xu Lianjin took a look at the elder martial brother and said, "if the younger martial sister is injured, we will suffer if we are elder martial brothers."


    "Well."


    The elder martial brother nodded his head slightly, and immediately his right foot was slowly raised to release his hand!


    However, at this time, the elder martial brother''s brow suddenly slightly wrinkled!


    Because he felt a fierce eyes locked himself!


    Lin Chen''s eyes!


    I don''t know why, under Lin Chen''s eyes, he subconsciously stopped his body and didn''t do it!"Subconscious..."


    The elder martial brother narrowed his eyes slightly: "the younger martial brother is really a natural genius. I haven''t felt this instinctive sense of danger in any disciples of daozong for a long time."


    He believed in his subconscious and instinct.


    So he gently lowered his right foot.


    Lin Chen then took back his eyes, and at the same time, he said to Yang Liuqing in the sky, "Qing''er, stop. Elder martial sister, she has no malice."


    Before the words were heard, the bright blue ice suddenly cracked like a mirror.


    Ice burst, forming a huge wave of ice, all of a sudden will be that colorful flame wave scattered.


    Yang Liuqing''s body slightly shakes and comes to Lin Chen''s side lightly


    Lin Chen gently holds Yang Liuqing''s hand and says affectionately: "Qing''er, you can''t be so impulsive in the future, you know? It doesn''t matter to face someone weaker than you, but what if you meet someone stronger than you? I won''t allow you to have an accident. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 483

    "Qing''er, you can''t be so impulsive in the future, you know? It doesn''t matter to face someone weaker than you, but what if you meet someone stronger than you? I won''t let you have an accident. "


    Lin Chen holds Yang Liuqing''s cold palm and says affectionately, with a serious expression.


    "Well, all right."


    The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    For Lin Chen''s words, she will never have any objection!


    "Both of them are extremely powerful."


    At this time, not far away, the elder martial brother narrowed his eyes and said in his heart.


    No matter Lin Chen or Yang Liuqing, he can feel a trace of danger from it!


    "It''s over. My younger martial sister is shriveled."


    Xu Lianjin, the second elder martial brother, had no choice but to pat his forehead. It''s going to be a big deal!


    "Yang Liuqing?"


    At this time, in the sky, above the auspicious clouds, the woman in color frowned and asked softly.


    Yang Liuqing didn''t pay attention to the woman in colorful clothes, and even didn''t turn her head.


    Instead, Lin Chen turned to the woman in colorful clothes and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, I''m Lin Chen. This is Yang Liuqing. The relationship between the two of us is, well, as you can see now."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, the woman in colorful clothes sneered: "what kind of hero is always hiding behind a woman?"


    The latter sentence is rather ironic!


    "Hero, I''m not a hero. I''d rather be a carefree handsome man." Lin Chen smiles a way, tone, quite of rascal.


    As soon as the eyes of the woman in colorful clothes were cold, she was ready to move.


    No one ever dared to talk back to me like this, let alone a younger martial brother who just entered the sect!


    "Hello, elder martial sister, I can warn you that you are not my opponent. If I accidentally kill you, I will be very angry. So don''t attack me. You are definitely not my opponent."


    Lin Chen opens his mouth and talks freely.


    "I''m not your opponent?"


    On hearing this, the woman sneered again and said, "a martial arts practitioner who has become a little successful in the empty Kingdom dares to be so arrogant. I really don''t know how high and thick the sky is!"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll put my words here anyway. You are not my opponent." Lin Chen spread his hand.


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do!"


    The woman''s jade hand slowly clenched, a blast of evil spirit from her body sprayed out, the flames all around him were burning violently!


    "Qing''er, it doesn''t matter. Let me teach her a lesson."


    Lin Chen pulls Yang Liuqing behind her and gives her a reassuring smile.


    The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    She believes in Lin Chen.


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen and the woman to make a move, the elder martial brother not far away was speaking.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be impulsive."


    The elder martial brother''s body flashed. He came to Lin Chen and the woman as if he were a ghost. He looked at the woman and said, "this is the new younger martial brother. Don''t you give the younger martial brother face? He just came to Yuanfeng a few days ago. "


    "Elder martial brother, don''t stop me. I''ll..."


    "Younger martial sister."


    The elder martial brother interrupted the woman and shook his head at her, looking serious.


    The woman''s heart is awe inspiring.


    Why does elder martial brother look like this?


    This is to remind myself not to provoke this forest dust!


    How is that possible? Lin Chen is just a martial arts practitioner of Xiaocheng in the empty kingdom. Even if his real combat effectiveness is very strong, how strong can he be?


    Or the background of forest dust?


    It''s impossible. In terms of background, only a few people in this sect can compare with me. Naturally, I''m not afraid of the forest dust.


    So where is Lin Chen so powerful that he can make the elder martial brother look like this?


    "Elder martial sister, you''d better listen to elder martial brother. You are not my opponent. I can''t think that I hurt you by mistake when I first came to Yuanfeng."


    At this time, Lin Chen opened his mouth, and the ruffian''s voice echoed in the sky.


    Women''s eyebrows stand up!


    The elder martial brother shook his head at the woman again.


    The woman managed to suppress her anger. She glared at Lin Chen and said, "I''ll forgive you this time because you''re a new younger martial brother, but it''s not allowed to happen next time. Next time, if my god bird comes to complain to me, I''ll surely kill you..."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. As long as your bird doesn''t provoke me, I won''t provoke it. But if it bothers me like last night, then I will..." Lin Chen a smile, said here to pause.


    "What would you do?" The woman squints her beautiful eyes.


    "Don''t worry, you will never receive a complaint from it in the future." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    The woman calmed down her anger.


    You know better than better!But at this time, Lin Chen added another word.


    "If it provokes me again, I''ll stew it and eat it directly. Naturally, it can''t complain to you any more." Lin Chen is smiling, said this sentence.


    The woman was stiff.


    And the next moment


    Boom!


    A torrential sense of killing shot out from the woman''s body, like a volcanic eruption, shaking the wind and cloud!


    "You, say, what, what?"


    She glared at Lin Chen, and her killing intention seemed to be turned into a sharp sword. The sword cut Lin Chen straight!


    Just a sense of killing is to make Lin Chen feel tingling all over. You can imagine the woman''s rage at the moment!


    "It''s over. This younger martial brother is really not afraid. He dares to talk to her like this!" The second elder martial brother Xu Lianjin was shocked!


    The Third Elder martial brother Daoli even opened his mouth. Just now, he thought that the farce was over, and he admired Lin Chen''s ability, so he cheated his younger martial sister back.


    But he would never have thought that Lin Chen would dare to say such a word!


    This is a provocation, a naked provocation!


    "Crazy enough..."


    The fourth elder martial brother is looking at Lin Chen''s thin and straight back, and there are three words in his heart.


    Under the sword like killing intention, Lin Chen smiles and says calmly: "elder martial sister, I say again, I can kill even the martial practitioners of high-level nirvana. The three saints of Shengzong are helpless. Do you think you can be my opponent?"


    The voice is young and loud, echoing between heaven and earth!


    As soon as the words came out, the woman''s eyebrows moved slightly


    "elder martial sister, I don''t care how powerful you are, and no matter what support you have, I''ll tell you that you are not my opponent." Lin Chen smiles again.


    "Tut tut..."


    Second elder martial brother Xu Lianjin smacked his mouth.


    This little younger martial brother is really amazing.


    "Terrible! Tough! Bull


    Third Elder martial brother Daoli roared in his heart: "if only I had such a brilliant day!"


    "Three saints..."


    The fourth elder martial brother''s eyes flashed and his heart said: my younger martial brother''s achievements are brilliant.


    As for Lin Chen, he still keeps a cool smile.


    One of the reasons why he did this is that he was demoralized!


    He''s going to give the younger martial sister a challenge!


    After he came to daozong, Lin Chen always felt that someone would bring him down. After all, freshmen are all like this. He should give him down and frustrate his prestige.


    But what Lin Chen didn''t expect was that after he came to Yuanfeng, there were only six disciples, and each of them only cared about everyone''s affairs, and no one gave him any authority at all!


    And now, he saw the little girl''s "arrogant" character, will certainly oppress themselves.


    But who is Lin Chen? How can she suppress her?


    Others give their own how much power, it is necessary to return to all intact!


    Never allow others to ride on his head, this is Lin Chen''s style!


    So now, Lin Chen is to give her a bully, to suppress this "arrogant" and "frightening" little younger martial sister!


    At this time, the elder martial brother between Lin Chen and the woman sighed.


    He can see that no matter younger martial sister or younger martial brother, they are the ones who refuse to suffer losses!


    Both of them are very proud!


    But now, once the two really fight, it must be the younger martial sister who suffers!


    Because no matter the background or strength, the younger martial sister is inferior to Lin Chen!


    Perhaps Lin Chen''s background is not so strong, but the background of Yang Liuqing around him can be described as Tongtian!


    So the next moment, the elder martial brother''s heart was moving, and he said to the younger martial sister, "younger martial sister, you are not the opponent of the younger martial brother. Don''t entangle any more. It''s not good for you."


    "Elder martial brother, is that true? Did he really fight with the three saints of Shengzong? " Women are also voicers, ask.


    "Really?" Elder martial brother nodded.


    The woman''s complexion was complicated.


    He had a fight with the three saints of daozong, and he was still alive, which is enough to show Lin Chen''s strength.


    If we really fight, we will never be his opponent.


    The woman is not impulsive. On the contrary, she is calm. Even just now, her heart is calm, like the water without waves. Therefore, in an instant, she made a decision.


    We can''t go on.


    But she felt that she couldn''t face up, so she snorted and said to Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, right? Remember, you have to stay in daozong for a long time."


    "Well, I know, I also know that I will be stronger and stronger in the future. In the past, I could kill high-level Nirvana and hurt wuzun. Then, I could kill high-level Nirvana and kill wuzun." Lin Chen nodded with a smile.The woman was speechless and choked.


    What''s the matter with this man? Why should he accept everything I say?


    It''s disgusting!


    "Hum!"


    After that, the woman said no more, snorted, turned around and walked away on the auspicious clouds.


    Second elder martial brother Xu Lianjin smacked his mouth.


    Actually forced the younger martial sister away?


    Terrible!


    The Third Elder martial brother Daoli came to Lin Chen and said solemnly, "little younger martial brother, you are the first man who can hold down the younger martial sister after Yuan Feng has been building Feng for so many years! After that, elder martial brother will follow you! "


    "The man who pressed her?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, immediately picked pick eyebrow, curl a mouth to hurtle Dao Li to say: "three elder martial brother, you are dirty."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 484

    "Third Elder martial brother, you are dirty."


    Lin Chen looked at the Third Elder martial brother Daoli with disdain.


    You''re still pushing her? Such a violent temper, I will not pressure it!


    If I want to press, I have to press my Qing''er and Yao''er. I don''t want to press that woman!


    But then again, who was that woman?


    "Dirty? What kind of pollution? "


    And the Third Elder martial brother was stunned in the same place, staring at Lin Chen.


    What do you mean, younger martial brother? What''s wrong with me?


    But the next moment, the Third Elder martial brother suddenly came back, looking at Lin Chen in horror.


    "Little brother, it''s not good for you to say that."


    Third Elder martial brother Daoli muttered.


    If the younger martial sister heard this, she would not be angry on the spot?


    "It''s not me, it''s you." Lin Chen corrects the right way.


    "I didn''t mean that." The Third Elder martial brother said.


    "Whether you mean that or not, you just said that. It''s an unchangeable fact." Lin Chen shook his head again.


    "Er..."


    The Third Elder martial brother was helpless: "well, well, younger martial brother, don''t tell me, or younger martial sister won''t forgive me."


    "It doesn''t matter, Third Elder martial brother. You just said that. You will follow me in the future. If someone asks for your trouble, please come to me and I''ll find the place for you. Even the younger martial sister can''t move you."


    Lin Chen smiles and pats the Third Elder martial brother on the shoulder and says seriously.


    The Third Elder martial brother didn''t know how to answer Lin Chen.


    This, this person is simply a rogue, more ruffian than himself!


    Seeing the dumbfounded expression of the Third Elder martial brother, Lin Chen smiles and immediately asks, "Third Elder martial brother, what''s the name of the younger martial sister? Why are you all so afraid of her? "


    "Don''t you know the name of the younger martial sister?"


    The Third Elder martial brother looked at Lin Chen in surprise as if he were looking at a wonderful flower.


    "I don''t know." Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Heaven level disciple nangongqian doesn''t know?" The Third Elder martial brother asked.


    "Heaven level disciple nangongqian?"


    Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, because he felt as if he had heard the name from there before! Looking at Lin Chen''s expression, the Third Elder martial brother Daoli thought that Lin Chen thought of nangongqian''s name, and said: "younger martial brother, younger martial sister and you are at the same level. I hope you don''t have conflicts like today. They are all from Fengmen, and younger martial sister is still a girl.


    as an old man, you should let her know more."


    However, Lin Chen is still locked eyebrows, in the mind looking through the memory, thinking about where in the end he heard Nangong shallow these three words.


    However, at this time, Yang Liuqing spoke.


    "Nangongqian, nangonglie''s sister, you heard these three words before in the purple moon Dynasty." Yangliuqing road.


    Lin Chen''s eyes are bright!


    Yes, it''s the purple moon dynasty!


    At that time, it seemed that someone said that nangonglie''s sister''s name was nangongqian! (nangongqian is one of the most loyal friends in the book group, so he should play an important role in the book)


    "this nangongqian is different from that nangongqian?" Lin Chen blinked and looked at Yang Liuqing.


    "It''s a person."


    The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    "Doesn''t that mean I have a grudge against her?"


    Lin Chen opened his mouth and immediately gave a bitter smile: "it''s really a narrow road for enemies. You can meet enemies everywhere."


    "Younger martial brother, have you met younger martial sister before?"


    At this time, Daoli asked in surprise.


    After listening to the conversation between Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing, it is obvious that these two people have met little younger martial sister before, and what relationship have they had with little younger martial sister!


    But Lin Chen didn''t answer the Third Elder martial brother Daoli. Instead, he looked at him and asked, "Third Elder martial brother, does our younger martial sister have a younger brother?"


    "Brother?"


    The Third Elder martial brother, Daoli, frowned, and then shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it. My younger martial sister has always been alone. How can I have a younger brother?"


    This words a, Lin Chen is to turn the vision on Yang Liuqing''s body.


    Yang Liuqing shook his head slightly: "it can''t be wrong. They have a breath of blood. I can feel it."


    "Let''s leave it alone."


    Lin Chen doesn''t worry about it. After all, it''s a private matter of nangongqian. He doesn''t have the right to manage it, and he doesn''t have time to manage it.


    "Third Elder martial brother, this younger martial sister of ours is also the first talent test, and she has become a heaven level disciple?"


    Then Lin Chen asked again.


    "No


    The Third Elder martial brother Daoli shook his head: "the younger martial sister was named Tian level disciple after two tests. The first time, the younger martial sister only reached the 11th floor, and the second time, the younger martial sister only reached the 12th floor."Speaking of this, the Third Elder martial brother Daoli stopped and corrected: "also, younger martial brother, younger martial sister is your elder martial sister. Don''t be our younger martial sister all the time. You should call her elder martial sister."


    "All right."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    As long as you don''t become a heaven level disciple at one time, there is not much threat.


    "Little younger martial brother, you talk. I have something else to do."


    He felt that if he stayed any longer, he would become an "obstacle" for Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing. Third Elder martial brother Daoli knew that he was not interested. After that, he turned around and left.


    "Goodbye, Third Elder martial brother."


    Lin Chen nodded and said goodbye to Daoli.


    When there''s no one around.


    "Qing''er, hold Yao''er for me."


    Lin Chen gives Yang Liuqing Yao''er in four tail state.


    Yang Liuqing took a look at Yao''er and asked, "she is also your woman?"


    "Well."


    Lin Chen didn''t want to nod directly.


    Yao''er, who is held by Yang Liuqing in her arms, secretly gives Lin Chen a look.


    "Why not show people in human form?" Yang Liuqing asked.


    "I''m used to it."


    Lin Chen replied, "and I think Yao Er like this is more lovely."


    Yao Er once again secretly white Lin Chen one eye.


    It''s obvious that I''m not mature enough now, so I''ll show people in the form of animals, OK?


    When I''m five tailed, I''m sure I''ll use the human form all the time!


    Yang Liuqing''s head was lighter, and he didn''t worry about it: "Lin Chen, are you short of points now?"


    "Points?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes for a moment, then pondered for a moment, nodded and said: "it''s quite lacking. After all, in this sect, everything needs to be accumulated..."


    However, after Lin Chen finished speaking, Yang Liuqing took out a gold card and handed it to Lin Chen.


    "What''s this?" Smelling the gold card with the fragrance of willow green, Lin Chen asked suspiciously.


    "That''s 800000 points."


    Yang Liuqing gently stroked the hair on her forehead behind her ears: "you can use it first."


    Lin Chen was stunned for a moment.


    Is 800000 more or less?


    If it''s 800000 yuan crystal, it''s quite a lot, but for Lin Chen, 800000 yuan crystal is really not too much.


    But is 800000 points more or less?


    Lin Chen came to daozong for the first time and didn''t have much concept of integral.


    However, Lin Chen was never indecisive, nor affectable. He nodded: "well, since Qing''er gave it to me, I naturally have no reason not to take it."


    "Well."


    Yang Liuqing''s head was lighter, and a touch of sincere tenderness flashed through his cold eyes.


    "Oh yes, Qing''er, I have gained a lot of points in the world. Can I still spend those points?" Then Lin Chen asked again.


    "Yes, those points can also be spent in daozong, but at the exchange rate of 1:10. For example, if you have 6000 points, you will be converted to 600 points." Yang Liuqing''s head is light, light way.


    "So low?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    "Well."


    Yang Liuqing''s head was light, and he didn''t say much.


    "But then again, Qing''er, I''m a little surprised that you still know this." Lin Chen smiles again and flicks Yang Liuqing''s forehead.


    Yang Liuqing didn''t reply, but nodded again.


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t know that Yang Liuqing learned all these things now.


    Follow Xiaochan to learn!


    She never cared about these things before, but now, because of Lin Chen''s reasons, she thought that Lin Chen might use these things, and didn''t want Lin Chen to ask other people, so she spent a whole night learning these things.


    So, last night, after Yang Liuqing went back, she didn''t sleep. Instead, she asked Xiaochan to teach her these things. Xiaochan didn''t sleep all night. Now she is still sleeping in Tianfeng, cursing Lin Chen in her sleep


    "Oh, don''t put on such an expression. Smile more, Qing''er. You have to smile more to look good."


    At this time, Lin Chen stretched out his hands, grabbed Yang Liuqing''s cheeks on both sides, and forced a smile.


    But Yang Liuqing slapped Lin Chen''s hands open, and then looked into Lin Chen''s eyes and asked, "I can''t laugh. Do you hate me?"


    "No, not even to death."


    Lin Chen immediately shook his head: "I just said you smile better, you don''t smile is also very good-looking, and I won''t like you because you look good, how can I hate you, silly girl?"


    "Well."


    Yang Liuqing''s head was lighter, and he seemed very satisfied with Lin Chen''s answer.


    Yao''er, who is held by Yang Liuqing in her arms, gives Lin Chen a furtive look again.Hum, the master is so playful. Sister Yan''er hasn''t been away for a long time, and I''m still here. I''m not happy to be in love with sister Qing in broad daylight!


    But Yao''er can also see the feelings between Yang Liuqing and Lin Chen.


    Especially Yang Liuqing''s feelings for Lin Chen It''s too deep.


    "Lin Chen, what are you going to do next?" At this time, Yang Liuqing asked.


    "Guess what?" Lin Chen smiles.


    "I can''t guess." Yang Liuqing shakes her head.


    "I''m going to kill someone." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Kill a man?"


    When Yang Liuqing heard the speech, he was not surprised. Instead, he asked, "who is it? Elder


    "No, it''s just a disciple. I saw him in the world at that time." Lin Chen smiles.


    "Well."


    "Do you need any help?" said Yang Liuqing


    "No, I can handle it by myself."


    Lin Chen smiles and caresses Yang Liuqing''s smooth face. Suddenly, his eyes turn and he wants to tease Yang Liuqing. Then he laughs and says, "but if I''m not against him, if I die, then you can take it for me..."


    "I''ll be watching. You won''t have an accident."


    Yang Liuqing directly interrupted Lin Chen, not cold not light said, although the voice is light, but it is very domineering!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 485

    "Elder martial brother, who is Lin Chen? I''m angry when I think of him


    A woman in colorful clothes is sitting by the river, kicking her bright and clean feet in the clear water, breathing.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t provoke him in the future."


    Elder martial brother shook his head: "younger martial brother''s terrible, beyond your imagination."


    "Hum, I''ve never been afraid of anyone in my life!" The woman tooted her pink mouth.


    "Little younger martial sister, you are a heaven level disciple now, but do you know that little younger martial brother is also a heaven level disciple, and he is also a heaven level disciple who broke into the 12th floor at one time?" Asked the elder master.


    "He has that kind of record, and it''s natural that he wants to do it."


    Nangong said shallowly, "but does he think he can do whatever he wants! How irritating


    "Younger martial brother''s means are beyond your imagination. Even the martial arts practitioners of wuzun level can''t kill him, but they are injured by him. Do you think if you really fight with younger martial brother, who can protect you? " Elder martial brother asked again.


    "Well, well, it''s beyond your imagination. Elder martial brother, you''ve been saying this all day. Don''t you think it''s cumbersome?"


    Nangong shallow still refused, got up and stamped his feet: "if he annoys me again, I will teach him a lesson!"


    "Younger martial sister, be calm."


    Elder martial brother shook his head: "it seems that the practice of these months has not stabilized your character."


    "That''s my character. No one can change it!"


    Nangong qianqiong wrinkled her nose and snorted: "since my practice is over, I will lead Yuanfeng to glory again. Elder martial brother, you need to help me achieve this goal!"


    "Not interested."


    Hearing the speech, the elder martial brother shook his head directly: "I just want to remind you that we should try our best to avoid conflicts with the younger martial brother in the future. Otherwise, if you suffer a loss, we will not help you. I don''t care about anything else."


    "Cut, I won''t suffer!"


    The South Temple shallow disdains of way, immediately a stare, scold the elder master elder brother way: "and you such calculate what?"? You are the elder martial brother. Are you willing to let Yuanfeng become a degenerate garbage gate


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The elder master shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go."


    With that, the elder martial brother turned around and was about to leave.


    "Elder martial brother, will you help me or not?" Nangong shallow clenched his jade hand and cried.


    "No help."


    The elder martial brother still shook his head firmly. After that, he left.


    "You


    The woman stamped her little foot: "I''m so angry, I''m so angry!"


    "No way, the rise of Yuanfeng, such a major task, can only fall on me."


    Nangong shallow shook his jade hand, and his pretty face was full of ambition: "within three years, I must let Yuanfeng return to the top three of the thirty-six peaks. Oh no, three years may be a little fast, so five years!"


    "Five years later, I will return to the top three of Yuanfeng!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Daozong, shadowless peak.


    Wuying peak, as the name suggests, this mountain peak No shadow!


    Even under the scorching sun, the mountain has no shadow.


    Even with Lin Chen''s eye power,.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 486

    In a quarter of an hour.


    Lin Chen returns to the mission hall again and goes to the front of the mission hall.


    Right in front, there is a huge light screen suspended, which is divided into four areas from left to right, corresponding to different levels of tasks.


    The tasks from left to back are top task, advanced task, intermediate task and primary task.


    Generally speaking, only advanced tasks, intermediate tasks and primary tasks are open to the disciples of Taoism.


    As for the top-level task, it is generally open to the disciples and elders of Taoism, or the real elders.


    On the right side of the task list, there is a vertical light screen - task scoreboard.


    The above is the total number of points each daozong disciple obtained, and then arranged into a ranking list.


    Lin Chen saw Chu Feng, the number one in the task list, with a total of 1.15 million points.


    Fan Yutong, second place: 1.09 million points.


    Third place: Yang Liuqing - 900000 points.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen kept looking down.


    He saw nangongqian.


    Nangongqian, 16th place - 420000 points.


    This list only ranks in the top 30. Among the top 30, Lin Chen does not see the names of other Yuanfeng disciples except nangongqian.


    "It''s really a hidden peak gate." Lin Chen gave a bitter smile in his heart.


    Then he is no longer entangled in this matter, but a twinkling of an eye to the counter in front of the room that hang the head of the female elder, said: "in the next Lin Chen, specially to receive the task."


    "Lin Chen?"


    As soon as the words came out, the female elder who was looking down suddenly raised her head and cast her sharp eyes on Lin Chen. She asked in a soft voice, "are you Lin Chen?"


    "Exactly." Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    "Sure enough, it''s just like what''s said." The elder nodded slightly.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was a little surprised for a moment.


    He didn''t expect that he was so famous now. Even the elder of daozong looked at himself like this!


    It''s quite the feeling of a thousand years ago


    "Do you want to receive top-level tasks?"


    At this time, the female Elder spoke again and asked softly.


    "Top level tasks?"


    Lin Chen hears the words, and he can''t laugh or cry. The general top-level tasks can only be completed with the strength of the middle level nirvana. Elder, do you think I can accept these tasks?


    However, Lin Chen still shook his head seriously and said, "no, elder, I can get that high-level task."


    Speaking, Lin Chen''s finger points to a task in the advanced task area.


    Because there are often Jiupin Warcraft swarms around luojian Valley and attack passers-by, in order to determine the action route and nest location of these monsters, it is required to investigate luojian Valley, collect the information and finally give it to daozong.


    This is the content of this task.


    "The task?"


    That female elder feels surprised suddenly: "kill chicken how to use ox knife?"? Lin Chen, you''d better choose a top-level task. "


    "The elder is joking. I have made up my mind." Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Well All right


    The female elder thought for a while, and then agreed to Lin Chen''s request: "take out your disciple card."


    "Disciple card?"


    Lin Chen a Leng: "elder, what you say is this?"


    Say, Lin Chen took out his peak doorplate.


    "Yes, it is Why is your name not engraved on your doorplate? "


    The female elder took Lin Chen''s fengmenpai, looked stunned, and asked in surprise: "well, maybe you just entered daozong, and you didn''t get familiar with the place, so you started to take the task, so you didn''t have time to engrave the name. Well, let me engrave your name today. "


    With that, the female elder smiles and flicks her fingers. Suddenly, a half inch long rainbow light shoots out of her fingertips, which is extremely sharp. Then she carefully carves two beautiful characters on the door plate of the peak.


    Forest dust.


    You can see that it''s a lady''s word.


    "Well, you drop a drop of blood essence into it."


    The female elder smiles and hands the door number of the peak to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded, fingernails a row, the middle finger tore a crack, a drop of blood essence flowing along the crack, dripping on the top of the peak doorplate.


    Hum!


    As soon as the blood essence came into contact with Feng''s house number, it was absorbed completely by Feng''s house number. Then Feng''s house number trembled and disappeared into Lin Chen''s body with a buzzing sound!


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    Immediately his heart read a move, there is a peak in the palm of his hand, emerged and suspended.


    "From then on, this is your disciple''s card. You live and die." The female elder said with a smile."Thank you, elder." Lin Chen bows to the female elder.


    "Don''t mention it. I''d be happy to help you, too."


    The elder woman shook her head with a smile.


    But Lin Chen is eyebrow a pick.


    Would you like to help me?


    How do you feel that this sentence is a little dirty? Do you use your mouth or other indescribable parts to help me?


    Lin Chen quickly shakes his head and throws away the dirty idea in his heart. The female elder is very kind to him. How can he imagine her in this dirty way?


    "Well, bring your disciple card and I''ll record it for you." The way that the female elder says with a smile.


    "Good." Lin Chen nodded and handed the disciple card to her.


    Just, I don''t know whether intentionally or unintentionally, when handing over the disciple card, the female elder touched Lin Chen''s palm!


    However Lin Chen sees this female elder''s eyes are clear, have no the color of the least indecent intention, should be unintentional.


    ¡­¡­


    After a minute of operation.


    "All right."


    The female elder returned the disciple card to Lin Chen: "there are three people who have received the task of falling sword valley. You are the fourth one. Go and have a try. If someone finishes it before you, your disciple card will inform you."


    "Well, thank you, elder."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "You''re welcome." The elder woman shook her head with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the mission hall.


    Yang Liuqing is waiting not far away.


    See Lin Chen come, Yang Liuqing not cold not light ask: "done?"


    "Well, it''s done." Lin Chen nodded.


    However, Yang Liuqing suddenly gazed at Lin Chen, then her eyes flashed and asked, "did she touch you just now?"


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen was stunned when he heard that Yang Liuqing had the ability to simulate!


    Although she didn''t see the matter that the elder woman touched herself just now, she just simulated it in her mind with her breath!


    "Well, that female elder should have been unintentional."


    Lin Chen pondered for a while, then coughed lightly and said.


    "Well."


    The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    Then, without waiting for Lin Chen to say something, Yang Liuqing said another word.


    A word she would never have said before.


    "You''re very popular now."


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen opened his mouth.


    Obviously, he was also surprised that Yang Liuqing had said such a sentence!


    Although the female elder touched herself just now, it may be because she is very popular now, but Yang Liuqing, who never talks much nonsense, even said so?


    But Lin Chen''s heart is still very happy.


    Because he didn''t want Yang Liuqing to face him with such a cold expression all the time.


    "Let''s go and look for Daolin in Luojian valley."


    Looking at Lin Chen''s slightly changeable expression, Yang Liuqing made a sound to remind him.


    "Good." Lin Chen nodded.


    Immediately two people are also no longer hesitant, go to that fall sword valley together.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a rumor about Luojian valley.


    It is said that hundreds of years ago, Luojian valley was not a valley, but a huge mountain, which was towering and towering.


    But suddenly one day, a huge sword of ten million feet fell from the sky, and one sword split the mountain.


    From then on, a valley was formed. Based on this legend, the valley was named Luojian valley.


    Today, luojian Valley has become one of the main official roads of several dynasties nearby, with an endless stream of pedestrians.


    But just a month ago, a group of Warcraft appeared in Luojian valley.


    And they are all nine grade Warcraft that can rival the strong in the beast kingdom!


    The most important thing is that when these Warcraft attack, none of them just walk alone. They always walk together in groups. Moreover, they have a high tacit understanding. Even if they are facing the great perfection of the beast Kingdom, they can kill them!


    Therefore, the people who saw this group of Warcraft were basically dead.


    However, there was only one exception: a martial practitioner in the realm of Qi sea. At that time, his caravan was attacked. In a hurry, he hid with his ancestral jade pendant, which successfully escaped the disaster.


    He told the neighboring dynasties about it, but the neighboring dynasties felt that they could not cope with it, so they handed it over to daozong, and then appeared on the task list of daozong.


    Maybe someone asked, since this is just a group of nine grade Warcraft, how about sending some Nirvana practitioners to exterminate it?


    Indeed, daozong did send one, and he was also a martial practitioner who turned to Nirvana four times!


    But even with his ability, he could not find the habitat of these Warcraft. The strangest thing is that the four turn Nirvana had been guarding the landing sword Valley for several days, but he did not see a Jiupin Warcraft.That kind of feeling, as if this group of nine grade Warcraft know something, so deliberately avoid him!


    In the end, these four turn Nirvana practitioners returned to Taoism without success.


    Then the task on the task list is to explore the habitat of this group of Warcraft, and then report the information to daozong. Don''t go into the den alone.


    Because a fool can see that it''s not easy. I''m afraid there''s a behind the scenes!


    Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing go to Luojian valley together.


    Luojian Valley is not far from daozong, but it is not near. Therefore, Yang Liuqing once again rented a small flying boat to take it to Luojian valley.


    "Qing''er, in fact, you don''t need to accompany me all the time. You also need to practice. Don''t delay your practice because of me." On the boat, Lin Chen said.


    "No problem, with you by my side, I don''t need to cultivate now." Yang Liuqing shook her head gently.


    "Well, well, in a word, don''t delay your cultivation because of some of my chores." Lin Chen nodded.


    He knows the particularity of reincarnation''s constitution. If he can meet the right person, the person in the previous life, then this Constitution can be cultivated by itself. Even if he just sleeps, he may be practicing at an extremely high speed

 Chapter 487

    Fall sword valley.


    At noon, the sun was burning.


    A great team of darts passed by.


    This escort team has nearly 20 people, escorting three boxes of goods, slowly passing through Luojian valley.


    It''s very quiet around. There''s not even a trace of wind. Only the sound of wheels rolling on the ground resounds between the heaven and the earth.


    "Elder brother, I heard that there are nine grade Warcraft around here. They often attack passers-by. I don''t know if it''s true or not?"


    There are three people walking in the front. They all wear a jade around their waist, but the color is different. They wear three different colors of gold, silver and copper.


    The man with the bronze jade walked on the far left, looking around and looking at the thin man walking in the middle.


    "Really."


    The thin man heard the words, nodded gently, but also did not hide anything: "here at least buried hundreds of lives, it is a fierce place."


    "Ah? Will we? " The man wearing the bronze jade was awe inspiring in his heart and asked with a change of face.


    "No way."


    The thin elder brother shook his head: "recently, daozong has been renovating those nine grade Warcraft. It is said that those Warcraft haven''t come out to attack pedestrians for nearly half a month. In the past, they came out to attack every two or three days. I think all the monsters here have been wiped out by daozong."


    "Hoo, that''s good."


    The man wearing the bronze jade was relieved.


    Fortunately, luojian Valley is not far from daozong. There are so many disciples of daozong that they can send someone to manage it. Otherwise, the pedestrians will be the ones who will suffer.


    "Tut Tut, daozong is powerful. It''s really something that people yearn for."


    Walking on the right, the man wearing silver jade sighed and said.


    "Second brother, do you want to join daozong?" The third brother asked with a smile.


    "I naturally want to, who doesn''t want to join daozong? But what''s the use of just thinking? With our talents, we can''t even cross half the threshold of Daoism. Even if we do, it''s just a sweeper. "


    The second elder brother shook his head and said, "daozong is too powerful for us to consider."


    "Second brother, what you said is wrong. One must have a dream. In case it will come true in the future." The third brother said with a smile.


    "It''s true to have a dream, but it''s unrealistic to join daozong. It''s not a dream, it''s a fantasy." Second brother shook his head.


    The third brother gave a dry smile, but he didn''t speak any more.


    Indeed, the dream of joining daozong is too unrealistic.


    However, at this time


    "Stop!"


    Walking in the middle of the big brother suddenly changed face, suddenly raised his hand, a high drink.


    The escort team stopped immediately.


    "What''s the matter with big brother?"


    The third brother asked in doubt why he suddenly stopped.


    "There''s a situation."


    The elder brother frowned: "I feel the killing intention."


    "To kill?"


    Three younger brothers smell speech, immediately that facial expression a change: "where?"


    Second brother is a body shake, a sharp meaning spray out, as if turned into a sheath sword!


    At this time, the skinny elder brother took a deep breath, and his voice resounded with Yuan Li: "I don''t know what kind of hero you are? We are from Suo Xue gang. I wonder if you can give me face? "


    While talking, the thin elder brother turned one hand and took out a golden ring.


    "There''s a hundred thousand yuan crystal in it. I hope you can sell me to lock acupoints and help me save face." Thin big brother is a way again, bend a finger to flick, golden light ring is whew of a, shot into nearby mountain peak.


    They don''t want to fight, they have to spend money to fight.


    The next moment, the skinny big brother was relieved.


    Because he felt the killing against him and disappeared.


    "Sure enough, money can communicate with God."


    Third brother is also a sigh, said.


    However, that is when the elder brother just gave a breath


    Whew!


    A sharp air burst out!


    "Ah


    The elder brother hasn''t come back yet. There is a scream behind him.


    I saw a dark light coming down from the sky, directly tearing the air, and in a moment, it penetrated a member of the dart team from beginning to end!


    "Plop", the man fell to the ground, breath cut off.


    The elder brother''s face changed and asked in a low voice, "what do you mean, sir?"


    However, it is not the voice of a man who answers the question.


    "Ouch!"


    It''s a howl of wolves!


    When the howl came, all the faces of the escort team changed suddenly!


    Demon, monster?!At the top of the mountain on the left, a gray wolf with a length of several feet walked out slowly. The wolf''s eyes were full of fierce light. Now he was looking down at the escort team in the valley.


    "Ouch!"


    At the next moment, there is a roar of wild wolf between heaven and earth, which is different from the roar of gray wolf before. This roar is soft and full of female flavor.


    All the people went in a hurry.


    At the top of the mountain on the right, a red wolf, several feet long, appeared. His eyes were shining with scarlet light. Now he was licking his lips and looking at the dart team, as if he was looking at the most delicious food!


    And what makes people turn pale most is that behind the two giant wolves, there are other Warcraft and monsters!


    It''s like a Warcraft and monster army.


    "Jiupin monster..."


    Big brother''s face becomes extremely ugly at this moment. He is a strong man in the beast kingdom. Naturally, he can feel that these monsters are all nine grade monsters!


    "I didn''t expect that this kind of unfortunate thing happened to us."


    The second elder brother sighed, shook his head and looked at the thin elder brother: "elder brother, what should we do now?"


    The elder brother''s eyes flashed and made a quick decision: "abandon the goods and leave here immediately."


    "Good." The second brother nodded.


    This group of monsters are a group of nine grade monsters. If they really fight hard, it''s their lock cave gang that causes heavy casualties!


    "Second brother, stop these monsters with me, delay time, third brother, you take the disciples to go, immediately!" The elder brother drinks softly.


    "Yes."


    At a critical juncture, the third brother did not have any ink. He nodded and was ready to leave with them.


    But at this moment


    Hum!


    At the foot of everyone, a huge star array suddenly appeared!


    With the sound of buzzing, the bright stars burst into the sky, and the star array expanded rapidly. In an instant, it soared to thousands of feet, enveloping the whole valley!


    But this dart team is in the bright star light, each ignorant force, does not know what to do.


    The elder brother was the first one to come back to his senses. His face became urgent and he said, "let''s go!"


    But it''s a little late.


    The next moment, all the people of the dart team are restricted, and they can''t move at all!


    Including the strongest brother!


    "Damn it


    The elder brother scolded in his heart and thought about the countermeasures crazily.


    But even if he racked his brains, there was no solution. This was a doomed situation!


    "Damn, are we really going to die here today?"


    Big brother''s heart is roaring!


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, at the top of the mountain, two giant wolves roared up to the sky, roaring loud and shaking for nine days!


    Then the gray wolf jumped down with a group of nine grade monsters from the sky. Almost at the same time, the red wolf at the top of another mountain also took a group of monsters down!


    There are thirty or forty monsters, which is equivalent to thirty-four strong ones in the beast kingdom!


    "Damn it


    Big brother closed his eyes in despair.


    There is no way to die!


    However, at this critical moment


    "Ha ha, it is true that there are behind the scenes people controlling these monsters. They even use the imprisonment array. It''s a good skill."


    A hearty laughter suddenly resounded between the heaven and the earth.


    Immediately, with a bang, I saw a dark light flying out and into the star array, which broke the star array into pieces!


    The confinement of the escort team disappeared. Without any hesitation, they rushed out of the valley!


    When is it better not to run away?


    "Boom!..."


    At this time, the monster fell from the sky and landed on the earth, stirring up layers of dust.


    These monsters all raised their heads and looked at the sound source of the hearty laughter.


    At the source of the sound, a man in green was suspended in the sky with his hands on his back. Now he was looking at the monsters with a smile on his face.


    "It''s just a group of animals. I don''t know how to look at me like this."


    The man in green shook his head and sneered: "in that case, you all go to die for me."


    The voice did not fall, the man in green is a curtsey.


    Whew!


    Another dark light flew out of his fingertips, turned into a streamer, and quickly shot at these nine grade monsters.


    It''s just different from the previous breaking ability. The ability of this dark light is Explosion!


    The man in green can guarantee that just a dark light can easily blow up ten nine grade monsters!


    The group of monsters looked at the dark light, and all their hair was up, so they wanted to run around.Because they feel the deadly danger!


    However, just at this time, a clear sword roar suddenly rang out. A spirit sword came from the distance, and the sound of Ding was to open the dark light!


    The dark light''s trajectory deviates, shoots into the mountain wall, and then roars, explodes violently


    But there are not many aftershocks, and there are not many splashes of rocks


    Only a bright and incomparable dark light, even the sun''s light is covered, extremely dazzling flickering on the mountain wall.


    Everyone is able to feel the general breath of death in the dark light, which is terrible. Even if the strong in the king of beasts fall into it, they will die instantly!


    Finally, the bright dark light began to dim down, and finally, with a puff, completely dissipated.


    A huge pit with a diameter of 100 Zhang appears on the mountain wall out of thin air, and it is also a vertical huge pit, which is embedded in the mountain wall. Looking up, it is very spectacular!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 488

    A deep pit with a diameter of hundreds of feet appears vertically on the mountain wall. Looking up, it is very spectacular.


    The man in green frowned.


    At this time, the sharp spirit sword changed for a while. It turned out to be a man with sword eyebrows!


    The man is suspended in the sky, carrying a sharp spirit sword. At the moment, he is grinning and looking at the man in green with a signature smile.


    "People from Jianfeng?"


    The man in green frowned and asked in a low voice, "when did the people in Jianfeng bother so much?"


    "No, we don''t call it Jianfeng, we call it Wan Jianfeng."


    The sword browed man grinned and said, "and I don''t call it meddling. I call it obeying the rules. Daolin, if you don''t obey the rules, I''ll come out to stop you. It''s OK."


    "Regulations? What''s the rule? "


    The man in green is just Daolin. After hearing the words, he frowned slightly and asked.


    "Don''t you see that we are not allowed to attack these monsters when you receive the task?" The sword eyebrow man said.


    "Specific situation, specific analysis."


    The way woods smell speech, direct shake head: "this circumstance, don''t hand, pour is some troubles, still inferior to hand, will they a nest end."


    "Elder martial brother daolinzi, this is not true."


    The sword eyebrow man shook his head and laughed: "since you have received the task, then you should abide by the rules of the task. If all the people of daozong are like you and do not abide by the rules, then daozong will be in chaos."


    "Ha ha, Jianfeng, I warn you, don''t preach to me here. You are not qualified to preach to me. "


    The way woods glanced at the bottom of that dozens of nine grade monster, low shout a way: "hurry to get out of the way, otherwise don''t blame my way woods hand merciless!"


    "Elder martial brother daolinzi, if you don''t abide by the rules, I won''t get out of the way." The man with sword eyebrows shook his head.


    "Hehe, won''t you get out of the way?"


    The way woods smell speech, direct a sneer: "let not get out of the way, can not from you.". Younger martial brother, come out. Someone should block your way. Don''t beat him to death. "


    Before the words fell, whew, a big figure flew out from the grass in the distance. In a blink of an eye, he came to the back of the road forest and nodded: "yes, elder martial brother."


    Finish saying, this man suddenly raises an eye, that pair of sharp like knife arrow, direct fire at the sword eyebrow man''s body up!


    The man with sword eyebrows picked his eyebrows.


    "I''ll give you another chance. For the sake of our common family, I won''t kill you. I''ll leave as soon as possible. I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    The way woods son is again cold voice warning way.


    "Ha ha." The man with sword eyebrows, however, disdained to smile: "it''s just a passing disciple who was driven out by Tianfeng. Do you really think that you can be invincible in the world if you are free and happy in that shadowless peak for a few days? Elder martial brother daolinzi, I''ll leave it here. If I respect you, I''ll call you elder martial brother. But if I don''t respect you, what the hell are you? "


    The voice resounds in the sky!


    And this words a, road woods of eyes suddenly burst out two cold light!


    He was driven out of the gate by Tianfeng. This is the scar of his whole life. If he touches it, he will die!


    "You are looking for death!"


    Dao Lin Zi clenched his fist and burst out: "younger martial brother, you don''t need to give him a living, just kill him!"


    "Yes


    The burly figure nodded, stretched out his right foot, stepped forward, and suddenly flashed in front of the man with sword eyebrows, with a blow!


    Under the fist, there seems to be a tiger howling. The big man''s fist is full of powerful force. The speed is like lightning. It blows straight at the man''s head!


    "How dare Xiao Cheng challenge me?"


    But the man with sword eyebrow just disdained to smile. He raised his right hand and grabbed the hilt behind him.


    Shua Shua!


    At this moment, as if there was endless sword Qi, sharp whistling out.


    "Things that are beyond our capacity."


    The man with sword eyebrows snorted coldly until the burly man''s fist hit the front of his head. Then he suddenly pulled out the spirit sword and made a slight split towards the front.


    "What?"


    The burly man''s face suddenly changed, without the slightest hesitation, and the whole person retreated towards the rear like thunder. At the same time, with a roar, the even numbers suddenly closed, and then pushed forward together!


    "Roar!"


    It seems that there is a loud roaring sound of the tiger. In front of the burly man, Huang guangdazuo directly forms a tiger head tens of feet in size, roaring towards the man with sword eyebrows!


    However, before the tiger''s head touched the man with sword eyebrows, it broke into two parts with a Shua.


    Neat!


    With this blink of an eye, the figure of the burly man flashed and disappeared like a ghost. The next moment, it directly appeared on the top of the man''s head, with five fingers in claw shape and one claw tearing off!"Nine difficult tiger claws!"


    With the big man''s violent drinking, the bright yellow light bloomed, and it directly formed nine extremely sharp tiger claws, completely locked the breath of the man with sword eyebrows, and fell to him from the sky!


    No matter where he goes, these nine tiger claws will eventually fall on the man with sword eyebrows!


    "Hum!"


    The man with sword eyebrows snorted. As soon as he picked the spirit sword in his hand, there were pieces of sword Qi that could be seen by the naked eye. Then they burst out, like laser after laser, hitting the nine tiger claws!


    "Boom!..."


    In a short time, the sound of explosion was heard all over the world. The sword Qi in the sky collided with the nine tiger claws. Each impact made the void seem to vibrate!


    Finally, the nine tiger claws broke one by one, and the sword Qi was also scattered with the wind.


    The sword eyebrow man and the burly man are both light and fluttering. They step back and look at each other cautiously.


    At this time, the forest did not care about the two men''s fight, but fell from the sky, step by step, to the dozens of nine grade monster.


    The dozens of monsters were all grinning, with bad eyes, looking at the forest with a sense of killing.


    "Die."


    Daolinzi''s words were like the judgment of Thor, cold without any emotion fluctuation. Before his words were heard, he would bend his fingers and shoot out a mysterious light at his fingertips, shooting at dozens of monsters quickly.


    Another explosion!


    However, this time, these monsters did not choose to escape. Instead, they all looked up to the sky and roared. A huge amount of energy gushed out from their bodies, and then condensed in the sky. Then, they madly compressed, forming a hundred Zhang big Yuan Li shell!


    At this time, the two red wolves and gray wolves at the front were also roaring up to the sky. Two lines flew out of their mouths and finally printed on the huge Yuanli shell.


    Those are two vivid wolf patterns!


    As soon as the wolf pattern was formed, the Yuanli cannonball began to compress in a crazy manner, and the short time of several breath was compressed into the size of a fist!


    It''s an explosive wave of destruction


    The road woods Mou light tiny move.


    At the next moment, all the monsters roared, and then the fist sized Yuanli shell flew out, tearing the air and forming one sound cone after another in the rear!


    The dark light is still coming at a high speed


    In the end, the two sides collided


    But there was no sound!


    Boom!


    Two different kinds of light burst out. For a while, the pure black light covered the dark light, for a while, the dark light broke the black light, and then covered the black light


    The two kinds of light constantly erode each other, but there is no sound, nor the spread of the slightest afterwave


    Everything is so calm, calm people feel strange


    "Not good..."


    Suddenly, Dao Lin Zi''s face changed, and without the slightest hesitation, he immediately rose into the air and went back to the rear!


    At the same time, the dozens of monsters and beasts also spread out and ran in different directions!


    The next moment, bang!


    A huge pit of tens of feet suddenly appeared on the earth, and the whole valley seemed to tremble at this moment. Then, hundreds of feet around, pieces of gravel were shaken up, but before they landed, they were washed into powder by a sharp afterwave!


    "Hum!"


    Even if the road forest runs fast, at this moment is also the impact of this afterwave, involuntarily dull hum, that face Shua pale down.


    Some of the dozens of Warcraft ran fast and were only lifted out. With their rough skin and thick flesh, they were not hurt.


    But there are still some slow runners. They are sad.


    The afterwave is sharp and cruel, Shua is directly cut their bodies in half!


    However, without waiting for their upper body and lower body to separate, the next moment, there is a more ferocious aftershock, which will smash their bodies!


    The burly man and the sword eyebrow man who were fighting in the sky changed their faces one after another. They were no longer fighting each other. They all rushed to the distance with a kind of speed!


    The whole valley is shaking violently at this moment, as if it would collapse next moment!


    "Daolin, look at what you''ve seen!"


    He ran six or seven hundred feet away. The man with sword eyebrows glared at the nearby woods and cried!


    "You want to die!"


    The road woods son Mou passes a to wipe to kill intention, then prepare to start to the sword eyebrow man.


    But when he thought that there were so many monsters left to be solved, Daolin suppressed his anger and hummed: "I''ll leave you a little life. You''ll wait for me. Daolin will never forgive you!""I''m not afraid of you!" The man with sword eyebrows snorted angrily.


    Daolinzi doesn''t want to talk with Jianmei man. Anyway, after the end of falling sword Valley There''s something good about him!


    "Luojian Valley is going to collapse..."


    Then, Daolin''s eyes looked forward and guessed in his heart.


    How can it not collapse to cause such a big shock?


    But this time, his guess is obviously wrong

 Chapter 489

    The whole valley is shaking violently at this moment!


    The earth is crumbling and the air is surging, just like the end of the day!


    "Luojian Valley is going to collapse..."


    The woods whisper in their hearts.


    If such a violent shock, if not collapse, it is absolutely a dream!


    But after the scene, it is to let the heart of the woods, can''t help but move.


    Because luojian Valley didn''t collapse.


    On the contrary, it still stands firmly on the earth, in addition to some gaps on the mountain wall, the craters are still recording the scenes just happened, the others are safe and sound!


    "This, how can this..."


    Daolin could not help but open his mouth.


    Didn''t such a violent impact fall into sword Valley?


    Are you kidding me?!


    That sword eyebrow man is also eyebrow move, is also some inconceivable.


    What happened just now? Did someone protect luojian Valley just now?


    The explosion just now was formed by the combination of dozens of nine grade monsters and daolinzi''s assassin''s mace. The killing power was that all the martial practitioners in Nirvana could blow to death, but they didn''t blow down a valley?


    To whom!


    "It''s not a valley made of gold. Someone must have protected the valley just now!"


    The man with sword eyebrow is more and more sure in his heart!


    The dust gradually fell.


    The whole world began to calm down.


    Daolinzi, Jianmei man and burly man all looked up.


    In front of us, there are only 17 or 8 monsters left!


    Obviously, the explosion just now directly killed the 1223 Jiupin monsters!


    "The remaining ten monsters are not enough. It''s better to take one of them directly."


    The way woods think in the heart way, then also don''t have any hesitation, quickly float to front, is to wipe out these nine grade monster!


    "Elder martial brother daolinzi! We are here to investigate intelligence, not to fight with these monsters. You have to find out! If you kill them all, who shall we ask for information? "


    At this time, the sword eyebrow man''s body flashed, blocked in front of the road woods, and asked in a low voice!


    "You''re not in charge of my business. Go away now." Dao Lin Zi''s face sank and he said in a deep voice!


    The man with sword eyebrows frowned.


    But just at this time, the burly man''s body suddenly rushed out behind the road woods, and in a moment, he came to the man with sword eyebrows and punched out.


    After that, the burly man entangled the man with sword eyebrows again, while Daolin went straight out and floated to the ten or so nine grade monsters ahead.


    "Ouch!"


    More than a dozen Jiupin monsters are staring at Daolin with their teeth bared. They are killing each other. Their eyes are full of barbarism. They want to tear Daolin apart!


    "I don''t care if there are any behind the scenes behind you, but today, since you are in my hands, you have no way to live."


    The voice of the road woods is cold, and the judgment is general: "evil, go to die."


    Before the words were heard, daolinzi flicked his fingers again, whew, a dark light burst out from his fingertips, and rushed to the ten monsters.


    This time, the more than ten monsters didn''t fight with Daolin, but fled in all directions!


    They won''t be stupid again!


    "Want to run?"


    Seeing this, Dao Lin Zi sneered and raised his palm to the front, then held it gently.


    Hum!


    A huge star array appeared just below ten monsters out of thin air, and the light soared to the sky. When the bright star covered the monsters'' bodies, they were all imprisoned and could not move!


    Imprison the great array!


    "Give it back to the other, and you will also feel the confinement of the great array The taste of despair. "


    Road woods slightly droop eyes, cold voice reverberates in the sky.


    However, it was just the moment when the confinement array had just imprisoned the bodies of these monsters


    "Pa" of a, in the earth suddenly has a big knife to break the earth, Shua of a, directly is this star awn big array to cut off!


    "What?"


    Daolinzi''s face changed slightly.


    At this moment, this big knife is another whew, tearing the air straight into the woods!


    "The road is thirty-two."


    The road woods face danger fearlessly, take a deep breath, a palm lightly flutters of clap.


    At the same time, the shadow of one palm changes into two palms, two palms into four palms, four palms into eight palms, eight palms into sixteen palms


    Finally, thirty two handprints emerged, with a natural charm, heavily patted on the knife.


    "Ding" a burst of sound, broadsword was directly bounced out, and the road forest is not too easy, body a tremor, involuntarily toward the rear back three or four steps!He only felt that his chest was stuffy and breathless, which made him very uncomfortable!


    And take advantage of this time, that ten head nine grade monster all scatter, toward all directions flee and go!


    "Damn it


    The way woods look a ruthless, as expected there are behind the scenes in the control of these monsters, otherwise they will not so orderly separate escape!


    Which monster should we chase now?


    However, even when Daolin was still hesitating


    Shua Shua!


    All around the valley, there was a sound like the sound of a dragon''s sword. The monsters were one after another. With a click, they broke in two!


    Blood gushing!


    In a few blinks of an eye, only four of the seventeen or eighteen monsters are still alive!


    As soon as this scene came out, the forest, the burly man and the sword eyebrow man, no matter what, suddenly attacked the remaining four monsters!


    With the means of three people, it''s not difficult to kill three single Jiupin monsters.


    But there is still a monster left to escape alone. It is about to rush out of the valley and disappear without a trace.


    "I can''t catch up."


    Dao Lin Zi took a look at the disappearing nine grade monster, weighed it in his heart, and then shook his head gently.


    "Maybe you can try, but it''s not likely."


    And that sword eyebrow man is ready to move, he is now ready to move!


    However, the next moment is not waiting for the sword brow man to finish his work


    Whoo!


    But see in front of, suddenly have a low wind howl resound and rise, see a level tornado storm suddenly appear, suddenly rush out, is to rush in that nine grade monster body!


    The monster was caught off guard. After a bang, the huge body was blown out


    A figure in black came into the air, holding a feather fan in his hand, waving the feather fan ceaselessly. Every time he waved, there would be a tornado storm burst out, heavy on the monster''s body!


    Boom


    A deeper and deeper pit is gradually forming


    The monster kept whining and howling, and the scales on his body were all blown away one by one, with less air in and more air out. Finally, he fainted with a cry!


    Of course, he just passed out. The figure in black didn''t kill him.


    After the monster was knocked unconscious, the figure in black put away his feather fan and came down from the sky with one hand. He grinned and looked at the three people in the forest ahead.


    The pupil of the road woods suddenly shrinks!


    How could he not recognize the figure?


    If it wasn''t for him, he Daolin wouldn''t be driven out by Tianfeng and become a disciple of shadowless peak!


    It''s all about this guy!


    Lin Chen!


    "Oh, brother daolinzi, we meet again."


    And after that, Lin Chen opened his mouth with a smile, and the random sound reverberated.


    "Damn it..."


    Dao Lin Zi clenched his fist in his sleeve robe. But the next moment, Lin Chen did not continue to take care of the forest, but slightly looked up, took a deep breath and laughed out: "Sir, my name is Lin Chen, you must have heard of it. I''ve found you now. If you don''t want to die, get out of here. I don''t want to cure you now, but you should know that if I want to cure you, I can choose 10000 ways! "


    "I''ll give you ten chances. Get out of here now. Don''t force me to do it."


    "Ten."


    "Nine."


    "Eight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen stretched out his finger and suddenly began to count. His voice was loud and deep, and reverberated hundreds of feet!


    "Er..."


    That sword eyebrow man is Leng for a while.


    Lin Chen


    He is Lin Chen


    "One."


    At this time, Lin Chen counted to one, and then did not continue to count.


    "Gone?"


    The man with sword eyebrows picked his eyebrows.


    So good?


    Just one stop there is to scare away the mysterious backstage man?


    Terrible!


    The way woods son is the Mou light beat for a while, a wipe kill idea float now in the eye socket.


    However, in fact, Lin Chen did not know whether the backstage man had gone or not!


    All he knew was that his name, Lin Chen, was now in the hundred dynasties, which was very frightening. Even the martial practitioners in Nirvana might be scared by his name.


    So Lin Chen thinks that the "behind the scenes" has gone if he has a little brain.


    "Well, the man has gone."


    So Lin Chen clapped his hands and said faintly.


    "Why didn''t you kill him?" The way woods son low voice quality asks a way!"That man is a martial practitioner of nirvana." Lin Chen light return way.


    "Oh? How can a martial arts practitioner in Nirvana deter you, Lin Chen? " Dao Lin Zi asked with a sneer.


    "Nirvana naturally can''t deter me, but I''m afraid he will take you. I don''t care about your life, but the other two brothers are disciples of daozong. I''m responsible for them."


    Lin Chen free and easy a smile, sonorous powerful answer way.


    "I''m so moved by that."


    The man with sword eyebrows wiped his eyes without tears.


    "Ha ha, you must be the younger martial sister who is confused by these sweet words." The way woods son scorns to sneer a way.


    "Daolin, shut up for me. I don''t want to hear your nonsense here!"


    Lin Chen snorted angrily and said directly, "let''s make it clear. If you didn''t have me just now, do you think your mission would end in failure?"


    "What do you want to do?" Daolin asked cautiously.


    "Do you owe me a favor now?" Lin Chen continues to ask.


    "What do you want to do?" The woods frowned.


    "I want you to pay me back." Lin Chen said in a cold voice.


    "Still? How do you want to return it? " The way woods son asks.


    "Simply give me your head on your neck, and that will do." Lin Chen''s voice, simple and capable, echoed melodiously in the valley of falling sword

 Chapter 490

    "Simply give me your head on your neck, and that will do."


    Lin Chen''s voice, simple and capable, echoed melodiously in the valley of falling sword.


    And this words a, the way woods of the facial expression, suddenly a stiff.


    That sword eyebrow man also picked to pick eyebrow, inconceivable looking at Lin Chen.


    What is it?


    Lin Chen wants to kill Daolin?


    What did Daolin do to make Lin Chen angry?


    "Younger martial brother Lin Chen, we are all brothers of the same school. Any gratitude or resentment is a small matter. Don''t ruin our bright future just because of the impulse!" And the next moment, the man with sword eyebrow is a voice to remind a way.


    It''s a big crime to kill a disciple of the same sect. Then the master of Taoism will not be able to protect him!


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he gave a smile to the man with sword eyebrows. Then he looked at Daolin and asked, "Daolin, Qing''er told me that the Bull Demon King who attacked me in the world at that time should have been called by you."


    This words a, the road woods pupil is not easy to detect of tiny a shrink, but immediately is cover up.


    He thought he covered it up well.


    But I don''t know his eyes and expression are all brought in by Lin Chen!


    At this time, Daolin shook his head and asked, "what did you say? What Bull Demon? I don''t know. "


    "And pretend to be stupid?"


    Lin Chen smelled the speech, not satisfied with the smile: "green son all said with me, that cow demon king is you summon but come, and at that time you still cooperate with that woman of Saint Zong to deal with me together, if you are a man, readily admit."


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand Daolin still shook his head.


    But behind him, there was a cold sweat dripping out.


    Lin Chen sighed: "dare to do not dare, it seems that you are not a man."


    "Lin Chen, I warn you, don''t think you are very powerful, you can gossip and make trouble here!"


    Daolin angrily yelled: "my Daolin is always open and aboveboard. Who in daozong doesn''t know my character? I will never do anything to hurt people behind my back. Lin Chen, you should hurt people behind your back here! "


    "Ha ha."


    For the words of Dao Lin Zi, Lin Chen just shook his head and sneered.


    However, it is at this time


    Boom!


    A mighty sense of war, burst out, shock the situation!


    The burly man, who had not spoken all the time, trembled and glared at Lin Chen. When he trembled, he turned into an electric light and went straight to Lin Chen!


    "Those who slander elder martial brother daolinzi will die!"


    The burly man looked up to the sky and yelled, just like thunder. The next moment he came to Lin Chen''s eyes directly, with the roaring of a tiger!


    It''s overwhelming!


    However, in the face of this, Lin Chen is still indifferent, he gently smile, do not hurry to take out a feather fan, PA opened, and then toward the front gently a fan.


    "Hoo", a pocket version of the horizontal tornado storm spewed out, rushed to the burly man!


    "Hum, a small skill of carving insects!"


    The burly man snorted angrily. Huang Guangda made a big work on his fist, but there was a tiger head looming out and roaring out!


    "Boom", tiger fist and pocket storm impact, tiger fist roar, it is hard to disperse the storm, and then with a more fierce speed to Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s face is still calm, waving the feather fan, urging the tornado storm to rush out, whistling and bombarding the burly man.


    "Boom!..."


    The mini tornado storm was dispersed one after another


    However, the body shape of the burly man is getting slower and slower. At last, he is forced to stop, stop in the same place, wave his fists and bombard the tornado storm after tornado storm


    The burly man was a little impatient. His face was rather ferocious and he yelled: "Lin Chen, if you have the ability, just fight with me. If I''m afraid of you, I''m not..."


    "Boom!"


    However, do not wait for the man to finish speaking, a dull sound suddenly sounded without warning!


    I saw a right foot, which directly stamped on the chest of the burly man!


    "Go away."


    Lin Chen drinks lightly, and then the burly man''s body trembles and flies out!


    And in the process of flying out, the burly man also child''s a gush out a mouthful of blood fog, when fell on the ground, already fainted in the past!


    Kick out!


    "Thank you, old man Zhou Qing." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Just now Lin Chen''s foot was made use of Zhou Qing''s strength.


    If not, with the strength of Lin Chen''s own Yuan Li, he can''t kick the warrior in the king of beasts to faint!


    "I''ll go!"At this time, the man with sword eyebrows almost jumped up when he saw this scene!


    Kick this beast king''s territory to faint?


    You''re kidding!


    I''ve been fighting with him for such a long time, but I didn''t decide whether to win or lose. Although he is only a little success of the king of beasts, his combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the general king of beasts!


    And now, he, unexpectedly by Lin Chen a foot kick dizzy?


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, the man with sword eyebrows would have thought it was the burly man who let the water go!


    The road woods is also pupil suddenly a shrink!


    One step is to kick younger martial brother dizzy, even if he can''t do it!


    How terrible is this forest dust to achieve this?


    "Brother daolinzi, you seem to be in trouble."


    Sword eyebrow man pitifully looked at the way woods one eye.


    How dare you provoke Lin Chen? Isn''t that obvious?


    Lin Chen has been fighting with the strong men of wuzun class!


    "It''s your turn."


    At this time, Lin Chen raised his eyes and cast his random eyes on Dao Lin Zi.


    The road woods only feel the back sweat hair fall erect!


    Boom!


    The next moment, without the slightest hesitation, the road directly out of the woods!


    Obviously Lin Chen scared him. He didn''t dare to fight with Lin Chen!


    "Want to run?"


    Look at this scene, Lin Chen eyebrows move, but there is no panic, but disdain to shake his head and smile.


    "Can you run?"


    "What?"


    Dao Lin Zi''s face changed slightly.


    And almost at the same time, at the foot of Daolin, there was a star array flashing, and then a few Shua Shua rings out. Suddenly, there were stars in the star array, and the vines burst out. All of a sudden, Daolin''s body was bound!


    "You let me go!"


    Daolinzi''s body was imprisoned, and he looked up to the sky and drank. His body was shaking violently. It was obviously a crazy struggle!


    "You can die."


    At this time, Lin Chen stepped out lightly. Although it was only one step, it was several feet away. In a few steps, he came to the front of the road forest.


    He raised his hand and bared it. There was a bright light in the palm of his hand, and a sharp air filled it. It seemed that he could cut up the wasteland!


    "Lin Chen, dare you!"


    The way woods son stares big pupil, red eye socket Nu shouts a way!


    But the one who answered Lin was Lin Chen''s sneer.


    The road woods heart a Lin.


    Because he can feel Lin Chen''s killing intention in this smile!


    He''s here for real!


    "Lin Chen, if you dare to kill me, my family will not let you go, and daozong will not take you in any more!" The woods roared!


    "No one can stop who I want to kill."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and sneers. The shining hand knife cuts directly.


    But what came out was a "Ding"!


    I saw Lin Chen''s hand knife actually stopped at the top of the road forest, a few inches is no longer able to drop, as if hit on an invisible gold plate!


    Lin Chen frowned.


    At this time, the sound of "bang" was dull, and the whole body of the Taoist forest was shocked. It directly broke the spirit array at the foot, and then the body quickly retreated out with a bang!


    "Hum."


    See this scene, Lin Chen cold hum a, palm a shake, directly took out the magic knife village rain, toward the road woods across the air and cut away.


    Shua!


    A dark blade spread out, and it was tens of feet long in an instant!


    Daolinzi''s pupil contracted sharply!


    He has a feeling, just like: Lin Chen holding a 51 meter long knife said that he was allowed to run 50 meters first!


    "Come out, lion king!"


    Under the crisis, the way woods make a decision, hands suddenly seal, drink toward the left gently.


    "Roar!"


    A prairie lion howls, the overwhelming resounding!


    The space was twisted violently. A golden lion about ten feet in size came out of the space, roared, and then spat out suddenly. One golden shell after another shot out of his mouth, wheezing and shooting at the slender black awn!


    But the next moment, "Shua" sounds


    All the gold shells were smashed in an instant!


    One gold shell after another was cut into two, stagnated in the air, and then exploded!


    The sound of "boom" is endless, and the whole world is shrouded in the bright golden light!


    "Roar!"


    And the golden lion saw that his attack was broken in an instant. He was so angry that he roared up to the sky and was ready to continue his attack!However, before its roar was over


    "Shua" a black awn directly through its body!


    Dao Mang of the devil village rain!


    The roar of the golden lion suddenly stopped, and then its upper body began to separate from its lower body a little bit. It was cut in two neatly!


    And the golden lion''s body was cut in half, but there was no blood gushing out!


    "I''ll sell you a lot!"


    In the distance, the man with sword eyebrows just jumped up and scolded: "what kind of knife is this? How can the lion''s blood be sucked in an instant? Mom, how can it be so terrible? "


    And the pupil of the road forest son is to contract violently!


    Because after the black sword cut the golden lion, it didn''t stop at all. Instead, it cut him with a more fierce attitude!


    He couldn''t get away from the sharp sword!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 491

    Shua''s a, knife awn horizontal cut but pass, direct is abruptly cut the road woods body into two half!


    Daolin didn''t even scream!


    With a plop, his two bodies fell to the ground.


    The smell of the forest is cut off.


    "I I am NIMA


    In the distance, the man with sword eyebrows just screamed out!


    Killed?


    Lin Chen actually killed Daolin?


    How cruel is this?


    If this is known by daozong, daozong can''t boil instantly?


    It''s a great crime to kill my brother!


    The next moment, however, the man with sword eyebrows trembled again.


    Because he remembered one thing - he saw it with his own eyes.


    In other words, I now It''s in danger!


    In order not to leak the news, Lin Chen will certainly kill himself!


    "Oh, what happened just now? I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything, I was blind just now


    The next moment, the man with sword eyebrow raised his head to the sky and yelled. He was shouting and turning around to leave the valley.


    It looks pretty funny!


    When Lin Chen saw this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He yelled to the man with sword eyebrows: "it''s OK, elder martial brother of Jianfeng. I''m not afraid of leaking the news. You don''t have to be so afraid."


    "Ah?"


    Sword eyebrow man''s body trembles greatly, suddenly turns to think: This Lin Chen is absolutely deceiving me, this matter if let the elders of the Taoist sect know? Isn''t Lin Chen going to be killed? He must be lying to me!


    So the next moment, the man shook his head and didn''t look back: "I was really blind just now, I didn''t see anything!"


    With that, the man with sword eyebrow gritted his teeth and was ready to pick out his eyes!


    If you want to save your life, that''s the only way!


    Lin Chen sees this, in the heart a Lin, hurried body to move suddenly shoot but come out, in an instant arrive at the sword eyebrow man''s in front of, stretch out a hand to grasp the sword eyebrow man''s wrist.


    Sword eyebrow man''s face is big flustered, how, does this Lin Chen want to kill me personally?


    "Younger martial brother Lin Chen, I''m old and young. There''s a lovely wife waiting for me at home. Don''t kill me. Can we have a good talk?"


    He put out a smile that was uglier than crying and said to Lin Chen.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen is speechless and chokes.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t want to kill you. To tell you the truth, I don''t care whether it''s spread or not."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a bitter smile. With his intelligence quotient and emotional quotient, he could not see the worry of the man with sword eyebrows. He said, "so you don''t have to be afraid. I won''t kill anyone."


    The sword eyebrow man stares at Lin Chen''s eyes and seems to be judging the truth of Lin Chen''s words.


    And then, sword eyebrow man solemnly nodded.


    Because he did not feel the slightest sense of deception and banter from Lin Chen''s eyes.


    What he said is true!


    "Younger martial brother Lin Chen, are you really not afraid that the Taoist elders will deal with you?" Then the man frowned and asked.


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head.


    The sword eyebrow man was stunned for a moment, and then tut tut sighed. He couldn''t help sighing: "you''re a tough guy. You''re tough."


    "Elder martial brother, are you, daolinzi and the tough elder martial brother taking the task of luojian Valley this time?" Lin Chen asked again.


    "It should be the three of us." The man with sword eyebrows nodded.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Chen nodded. Before receiving the task, the female elder said that the task of luojian Valley had been received by three people. I think these three people should be the three people.


    "Then, elder martial brother, do you want to continue the investigation?" Then Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "No, No."


    The man with sword eyebrows shook his head.


    In fact, he is speechless in his heart. People are scared away by you. What else do you investigate?


    "Well, that''s fine. Elder martial brother, I''ll stay here for a while. Do you want to stay here again? " Lin Chen asked.


    "No, I''m going back to daozong." The man with sword eyebrows shook his head.


    He didn''t want to stay by Lin Chen for a moment!


    Maybe the devil suddenly changed his mind and wanted to kill people. At that time, didn''t I want to be finished?


    It''s a fool who stays with you. No, it''s a fool who doesn''t want to stay with you!


    "Well. In that case, elder martial brother, I''ll see you later. " Lin Chen arched to the man with sword eyebrows.


    "Goodbye, younger martial brother."


    The man with sword eyebrows saluted as well, then turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute." But without waiting for the sword eyebrow man to walk out three or four steps, Lin Chen opened his mouth.The body of the man with sword eyebrows suddenly froze.


    Did Lin Chen repent? No, I don''t want to die!


    "What''s the matter, younger martial brother Lin?" The sword eyebrow man turns his head mechanically and looks worse than crying. He asks Lin Chen.


    "Elder martial brother, by the way, you can take the tough elder martial brother with you."


    Lin Chen pointed to the burly man who fainted on the ground not far away.


    "Oh, good."


    The man with sword eyebrows quickly lifted the burly man up, and without saying much, he turned and walked away.


    This time Lin Chen didn''t stop him.


    When the man with sword eyebrows goes away


    Lin Chen chest clothes suddenly a burst of squirming, immediately has been purple Yingying small beast drilled out, only a head, Jiao didi way: "master, you are frightening people."


    "I can''t help it. People are too handsome. Sometimes being too handsome can scare people." Lin Chen shakes his hair narcissistically.


    Yao''er turned her eyes secretly.


    At this time, on the sky, a beautiful shadow of green skirt fell from the sky, falling gently in front of Lin Chen''s eyes, with a special fragrance. I don''t know whether it''s body fragrance or flower fragrance, but it''s quite refreshing.


    It''s Yang Liuqing.


    "If you use it, won''t you be backfired?"


    Yang Liuqing took a look at the magic sword village rain in Lin Chen''s hand and asked softly.


    "No more." Lin Chen shakes his head, then droops his eyes and looks at the magic knife in his hand.


    The rain in Yaodao village is much brighter than before. Obviously, after absorbing the life and blood essence of a Warcraft and Daolin, the rain in Yaodao village has recovered a little.


    But it hasn''t recovered much.


    "When can I meet a tide of beasts? It''s better to be the tide of beasts that are all nine grade monsters. I''d like to kill them all." Lin Chen thought in his heart.


    Yang Liuqing seems to have seen Lin Chen''s idea, and then he asked, "can''t those dead Jiupin monsters absorb their essence and blood?"


    "No


    Lin dust heard, and immediately shook his head: "the devil''s sword village rain only absorbs the life and essence of the living things, essence and so on. This group of beasts is dead, maybe there are still many blood in the body, but the sword village rain never absorbs the essence of death."


    "I''m not good at it, but I''m very demanding."


    Yao''er muttered.


    However, although her voice is small, it is heard by the village rain.


    So at the next moment, the rain in Yaodao village is buzzing and shaking, sending out a sense of hostility to Yao''er!


    Yao''er quickly shrinks her head. Her whole body shrinks into her arms. She only shows her two eyes and looks at the black blood grain demon knife.


    Lin Chen slapped the rain of the demon village for a while and said softly, "she''s your hostess. What do you want to do? Rebellion? Believe it or not, I''ll find a group of wuzun level strong men to melt you into molten iron? "


    Yudun was honest and didn''t dare to move again.


    "In the future, remember that Yao''er is one, Qing''er is one, and Yan''er is one. Only these three people can''t be hurt. If you hurt them, I want you to look good!" Lin Chen looks at the village of demon Dao and says angrily.


    The rain in Yaodao village hummed and seemed to agree.


    "That''s not bad." Lin Chen nodded with satisfaction.


    "Lin Chen, it seems that there is no Dao spirit in this village." Suddenly, Yang Liuqing opened her mouth and said softly.


    "Yes, it does not have a knife."


    Lin Chen smell speech, direct nod: "just got it when I found, its knife spirit and blade separation, if not before with the three holy emperor Shengzong Shengzong battle, I will not be so embarrassed."


    "Master, if there is Dao Ling, can you beat three of them?" Yao Er is to emerge again, Jiao Di Di asks a way.


    But Lin Chen said three words.


    "Thirty seconds."


    "What thirty seconds?" Yao''er blinked her big purple eyes in doubt.


    "If there''s a sword spirit in the rain of Yaodao village, then give me 30 seconds and I''ll kill all the three wuzuns." Lin Chen''s light way.


    "Wow."


    Yao Er opened her mouth.


    Yang Liuqing, on the other hand, was the head of the three evil swords. He said softly, "the rain in the village of evil swords, the head of the three great evil swords in the ancient times, is not really a wave of fame."


    "That''s right. If the rain in Yaodao village has a Dao spirit, then its strength is not a general terror." Lin Chen also nodded.


    Then Lin Chen didn''t tangle more about it, but looked at Yang Liuqing and said, "Qing''er, do you feel that person?"


    "I feel it."


    The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    "Where is it?" Lin Chen is happy.


    "Gone."


    Yang Liuqing said, "are you going to chase it?"


    "What strength is he?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I can''t feel it."


    Yang Liuqing shook his head: "but he should not be weak. At least he is a martial practitioner in Nirvana.""So..."


    Lin Chen nodded. After a pause, he asked Zhou Qing in his heart, "old man Zhou Qing, do you notice the man behind the scenes?"


    "Ha ha, although this is a divine body, it''s not a problem to feel the boy''s existence."


    Zhou Qing smiles with pride.


    "What is his strength?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Two turn nirvana."


    Without thinking about it, Zhou Qing replied directly, "his ability is the same as that of your fourth elder martial brother. He is an animal master. Just now, he has become a pangolin and fled through the mountain."


    "Do you know where he is now?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be hard to catch up with him."


    Zhou Qing said: "however, you can''t expect me to work hard for you. I haven''t recovered my strength yet, and I don''t have much left. If I help you again, I''ll be dead."


    Lin Chen smell speech, slightly nod, indeed, he can feel out, Zhou Qing is really about to be "hollowed out".


    "Is there anything in the valley that can help you? Can you detect that? " Lin Chen asked again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 492

    "Can you tell?"


    Lin Chen asked Zhou Qingdao in his heart.


    Zhou Qing is really a good helper. With Zhou Qing, some troubles can be easily solved.


    Therefore, if we can make Zhou Qing stronger, it will do no harm to Lin Chen.


    "Not to mention, there is a good thing in Luojian valley."


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Qing said with a smile, "but I don''t think you can touch that thing now."


    "What''s good?" Lin Chen asked curiously.


    "I said, with your current strength, you still can''t touch that thing. Forget it." Zhou Qing shook his head.


    "If you want to talk, you can''t talk so much nonsense!" Lin Chen said angrily.


    "All right, all right."


    Zhou Qing had no choice but to surrender and said, "there is a incomplete sword spirit in the sword Valley, you know."


    "Incomplete sword spirit?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, slightly a Leng, suddenly in front of a bright: "you mean just protected this fall sword valley that thing?"


    Before, the way woods and that group of monsters fight, almost will fall sword Valley destroyed.


    However, at the critical moment, there was an invisible force to protect the whole valley.


    Because of this, luojian Valley did not collapse.


    But because the collision was so fierce at that time, daolinzi and others did not see or feel that scene.


    In fact, Lin Chen did not feel it. If Yang Liuqing had not reminded him, he would not have noticed the invisible energy.


    And now, what Zhou Qingkou said should be that force!


    "Is that the power of the sword spirit?" Lin Chen''s heart moved slightly.


    "That''s right."


    Zhou Qing leisurely said: "but also a good sword spirit, if I can absorb it, at least half of the combat effectiveness can be restored."


    "What''s half of your fighting power?" Lin Chen asked curiously.


    "Well, I''m not sure. At least in Nirvana, I don''t think they are so afraid."


    Zhou Qing pondered for a moment, and then said: "but my current state is like a kind of consumable appliance. Every time I use it, I will consume part of my energy, and the number of times I can use it will be less and less in the future."


    "I don''t care about that."


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "tell me, where is the sword spirit now?"


    "Do you really want to know?" Zhou Qing asked with a smile.


    "No nonsense." Lin Chen Road.


    "Well, I''ll tell you," said Zhou Qing, shaking his head and sighing, "the whole sword Valley is the sword spirit."


    "Sword spirit is the whole valley of falling sword?" Lin Chen was slightly stunned.


    "The legend of Luojian valley should be true. In those days, a huge sword of ten million feet fell from the sky and suddenly split the whole mountain. Then Luojian valley was formed. Now, the spirit of the legendary giant sword is dormant in this valley." However, if you think about it, all of a sudden you will split the whole mountain to form Luojian valley. Moreover, the attack of Daolin and those monsters just now is so powerful that they can''t shake this sword valley. You can imagine that the sword spirit is so powerful that you can deal with it


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, and his eyes twinkled with thought.


    Indeed, what Zhou Qing said is right. The sword spirit must be very powerful.


    "Can you handle it?" Then, Lin Chen droops his eyes, looks at the village rain in his hand and asks.


    Yaodao village rain did not reply to Lin Chen, just quietly lying in the hands of Lin Chen motionless.


    "You''re not sure..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed.


    The fact that Yu in Yaodao village does not answer means that he is not sure.


    Today''s rain in Yaodao village is seriously injured. I''m not sure if I can deal with this sword spirit, but it''s reasonable.


    "Lin Chen, what are you going to do?" Zhou Qing asked.


    "I''m not sure. I''d better go. I''ll talk about it later."


    Lin Chen pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said.


    "Alas, I have no pity for you. I met two good things in a row, but I couldn''t absorb them." Zhou Qing sighed.


    "Don''t be like that, old man Zhou Qing. In the future, you will definitely meet suitable people. These are not suitable for you. You can''t help it. You''ll be lucky to get it and lose your life." Lin Chen comforts to say.


    Zhou Qing''s eyelids jumped.


    Because he felt that this sentence should be said to the lovelorn!


    "Well, in that case, let''s go back to daozong..."


    But, don''t wait for Lin Chen to finish.


    Hum!


    There was a sudden buzz ahead.


    Immediately boom a dull ring, the whole world at this moment seems to be a violent shaking!In the valley in front of me, there are two peaks on the left and right. Suddenly, there are sword lights flying out of them. They are combined with each other and turn into a sharp sword. They rush to the forest dust!


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly!


    Yang Liuqing is a direct hand, body a flash, directly came to the front of this sword light, skirt sleeve slightly waved.


    Boom!


    Yuan Li roars out, and directly condenses into Yuan Li walls in front of her, thick and incomparable!


    Sword light rushes in


    The next moment, let Yang Liuqing surprise scene happened.


    I saw that the light of the sword suddenly pierced the wall of Yuanli without any obstruction!


    Yang Liuqing was stunned.


    It was in this dazed Kung Fu that the sword light came down from the sky and rushed into Lin Chen''s eyebrows with a kind of speed!


    Lin Chen''s body suddenly froze in place.


    Yang Liuqing''s face changed slightly, her jade hand held slightly, and a trace of scarlet began to appear in her eyes!


    A cold and dark breath began to spread from her delicate body.


    "Sister Qing, the master said he was OK!"


    At this time, Lin Chen''s arms, a jiaodidi voice suddenly sounded.


    Yang Liuqing looked away in a twinkling of an eye.


    It was Yao er who spoke.


    Yao''er said: "the master didn''t escape on purpose. Just now the light didn''t mean any harm. The master let it rush into his own mud pill Palace on purpose. Don''t worry, sister Qing."


    Yang Liuqing smell speech, show eyebrow slightly moved, immediately is also the heart read a move, filled in the whole body that cold and dark breath began to gradually convergence into the body.


    If Yao''er didn''t remind her in time, Yang Liuqing now I''m afraid the whole valley will be destroyed!


    There is absolutely no exaggeration in this!


    ¡­¡­


    About three minutes later.


    Call of a, Lin Chen slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, that pair of eyes without God restored the facial expression.


    "I didn''t expect that this sword spirit was very considerate."


    He clapped his hands and curved his mouth slightly.


    Yang Liuqing had already come to Lin Chen''s side and asked softly, "what happened just now?"


    "The sword spirit in the valley of falling sword."


    Lin Chen said simply: "the legend is true. There is a sword spirit in the valley of falling sword. The sword spirit just gave me some energy, and now it has been absorbed by me."


    "I see."


    Yang Liuqing''s head is light: "you''re OK."


    "If you don''t see who I am, how can I be in trouble?"


    Lin Chen''s hands pinched Yang Liuqing''s smooth and white face, and then waved to luojian Valley, shouting: "don''t worry, I will fulfill my promise when I have confidence in the future."


    "What did you promise him?" Yang Liuqing stroked a wisp of hair behind her ears and asked softly.


    "It helped me, but there are conditions, that is, when there is a chance later, you can take it away from here and find its main body." Lin Chen said: "the sword spirit here is just a remnant, not the whole body."


    "I see."


    Yang Liuqing nodded again: "then why don''t you take it now? I feel its strength is good, for now you should be a good fighting force


    "I also want to take him away, but he doesn''t want to. He thinks my strength is too low. I''d better wait until I have the strength. " Lin Chen shook his head with a bitter smile.


    When he communicated with the sword spirit just now, he really let the sword spirit despise him.


    Now, it''s Zhou Qing, not Lin Chen, who absorbs the energy from the sword spirit.


    Moreover, with Zhou Qing''s current state, he has to absorb at least three days and nights to "digest" that energy completely. Therefore, now, Zhou Qing is in the closed door, refining the energy given by the sword spirit.


    "I didn''t expect to get these things during my trip to Luojian valley. It''s a little interesting." Lin Chen smiles in his heart.


    Then, Lin Chen''s eyes brightened, and he seemed to think of something. He said to Yang Liuqing, "Oh, yes, Qing''er, there''s another thing. I''ve found the clue of the man behind the scenes."


    "Well?"


    Yang Liuqing was a little surprised, but with her intelligence quotient, she immediately wanted to understand that the clues about the backstage man should be told by Jianling!


    The sword spirit has been dormant here for hundreds of years, and the man behind the scenes has just been here for a few days. He can''t find the sword spirit, but the sword spirit can find him. Ah, what''s his whereabouts and clues? The sword spirit has already been in the eyes!


    "Now that we have the clue, let''s go back. The task list is also to be updated. It''s going to be a top task of daozong to wipe out the backstage man." Yang Liuqing suggested.


    "Not bad." Lin Chen nodded.The main task of this trip is to wipe out Daolin. It''s time to go back.


    In a short time, they did not hesitate any more. They flew back to daozong.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Lin Chen is in the mud pill palace.


    Buzz!


    There was a constant buzz.


    A looming lightsaber, suspended around Zhou Qing, kept spinning, enveloped Zhou Qing''s body.


    And Zhou Qing is sitting in the lightsaber, eyes slightly closed, body with the rotation of the lightsaber, is also in constant rotation.


    In the lightsaber, from time to time, one after another of the stars penetrated through Zhou Qing''s facial features and pores, completely penetrated into his body, and was finally absorbed by him.


    The lightsaber is becoming more and more vague and illusory, while Zhou Qing''s body is getting bigger and bigger, from ordinary people''s height to one, two, five There is no stop at all!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 493

    At the same time, in Taoism.


    A hunchback old man is sitting on the top of a mountain. The breeze blows her white hair, revealing her immortal style.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, his brow wrinkled slightly.


    He suddenly opened his turbid eyes and stretched out his palm. In the old palm, a jade card appeared out of thin air.


    But the next moment, with a bang, the jade plate broke from the middle.


    A wisp of breath flew out of the jade plate and disappeared.


    "Dead?"


    The old man''s lips rose slightly and said these three words.


    Then he closed his eyes slowly.


    But anyone can feel that, at this moment, in his old body, there is a sense of killing, which is madly gathering!


    But the next moment, a cry, a mouthful of turbid gas slowly spit out from his mouth.


    He opened his turbid eyes, whispered: "life and death, lin''er hit, doomed to a disaster."


    With that, his rickety body stood up, the palm of his hand grasped, and an old crutch came from a distance and fell into his palm.


    He raised his crutch and touched it gently.


    I thought there would be this "Dong Dong" sound, but when the crutches hit the ground, there was no sound!


    The sound of knocking on the ground directly penetrated into the interior of the space and went away!


    And the next moment


    "Shua", a figure in black came down from the sky, directly half knelt in front of the old man, hung his head and asked in a low voice: "what''s the Lord''s command?"


    The old man didn''t reply, but flicked his sleeve. The bright dark light flickered, and directly formed a huge light screen in front of him. On the light screen, the human figure flickered, and finally two young figures emerged.


    One is tall and straight in black, the other is young and handsome in green


    At the moment, however, an amazing battle broke out between the two young people.


    The young man in black was holding a long black blood knife, which spread to tens of feet. It was extremely sharp. He cut the man in green in half without any mercy!


    "Projection" to here, the light curtain "pa" sound fragmentation.


    The figure in black half knelt on the ground, see this behind the scenes, pupil directly suddenly contracted!


    Then he drooped his head, afraid to say anything.


    Because he didn''t know what to say!


    "The jade pendant that Lao Jiu gave him records the scene before his death."


    At this time, the old man opened his mouth, and his voice echoed: "I can''t protect him."


    "My subordinates should be damned for failing to protect me. Please punish me!"


    The man in black knelt on the ground, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out!


    "It''s not your fault."


    Hearing this, the old man shook his head: "however, those who violate the rules of our Taoist sect must be punished accordingly. Do you know that?"


    The man in black has been following the old man for so many years. When the old man says this, how can he not understand the old man''s meaning?


    "Yes, I will do my best to do it!"


    The man in black nodded hard!


    "All right, let''s go."


    The old man brushed his sleeve.


    "Yes


    Hearing this, the man in black didn''t dare to stay for a moment any longer. He moved and disappeared with a Shua!


    "Don''t worry, lin''er."


    "Grandfather will soon let him go with you."


    The old man raised his dirty eyes and looked up at the sky. Although the old voice was light, it clearly echoed thousands of feet!


    ¡­¡­


    The man in black came to a remote place dozens of miles away.


    Whoa.


    He directly sat on the ground, his forehead was sweating, and his clothes were all wet!


    It''s terrible!


    Is the master''s grandson dead? Dead?!


    What''s more, it''s Lin Chen!


    Before, the Lord deliberately put pressure on Lin Chen because of the contradiction between them.


    And now, Lin Chen even put him out directly?


    How cruel is this?


    Does Lin Chen want to be in daozong?


    Yes, Lin Chen did fight with the strong of wuzun, but so what? Did he win?


    No!


    He is not the opponent of the wuzun strongman at all!


    And what is the strength of the Lord? A real wuzun level strong man!


    Is Lin Chen really blind or fake blind? How dare he provoke the Lord?


    I''m afraid his life will not be saved!


    "No, I can''t use my own method to punish him. The LORD said that we should punish him with the rules of Taoism. Lin Chen should be executed just because of the rules of Taoism, but I don''t have to do it."The man in black thought in his heart.


    At this point, he didn''t have much hesitation. He got up, brushed the dust off his body, wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and disappeared.


    Lin Chen, you are waiting to be executed!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in shadowless peak.


    "Elder martial brother daolinzi was killed by Lin Chen!"


    "What? Lin Chen killed elder martial brother daolinzi? "


    "I''ll go. That''s a lot of news!"


    "Is Lin Chen dead? How dare you kill your brother? "


    "It''s worthy of being a big man. It''s hard work!"


    The whole shadowless peak is boiling up!


    Up to the shadowless peak of the peak with many elders, down to a sweeping cooking disciple, at this moment are shocked!


    Dao Lin Zi was killed by Lin Chen!


    No shadow peak, no shadow hall.


    As the centralized center of all power, the shadowless hall is naturally brilliant, directly floating in the sky above the mountain, several feet away from the top of the mountain, high in the air.


    Whew!


    A road figure flies from the distance, turns into innumerable streamers, all flies into the shadowless hall, the speed is fast, looks quite anxious!


    These are all the elders of shadowless peak!


    In the shadowless hall.


    Cui Wuying, the leader of the peak, frowned, and a word "Chuan" appeared between his eyebrows. His eyes were dark, and there was a flash of cold light from time to time.


    The atmosphere of the whole hall is extremely depressed at this moment!


    Below, one elder after another came, automatically arranged in two rows, surprisingly kept quiet, did not say a word.


    After 16 elders arrived


    "Here we are."


    Cui Wuying opened his mouth, a few words slowly spit out from his mouth, he raised his eyes a little bit, and the deep and incomparable eyes swept the elder below.


    The elders bowed their heads and did not dare to say one more word.


    Cui Wuying slowly blinked his eyes, and then asked: "I think you all know."


    The elders nodded.


    "Well, put forward your own ideas and countermeasures." Cui Wuying said lightly.


    The killing of daolinzi is not only about the rules of daozong, but also about the face of hundreds of disciples in the whole Wuying peak. It must not be done casually!


    "Master Feng, we must punish Lin Chen severely!"


    Below, an elder in White said: "otherwise, it will be my reputation of shadowless peak!"


    "No, I think Lin Chen violated the rules of the whole Taoist sect, and it''s not up to us to deal with him."


    An elder in yellow shook his head and said, "this matter should be solved by the main Presbyterian Council of our Taoist sect. We''d better not do anything for the time being


    "Elder Li''s words are wrong. Lin Chen killed the disciples of wuyingfeng, and they should be treated by wuyingfeng, so we must not do anything about it." Another elder with yellow hair shook his head and expressed his opinion.


    "Now that we are in Daoism, we should abide by the rules of Daoism. We should never touch anything beyond the rules. So I think it''s better to leave this matter to the top, and the top will give us a fair explanation. "


    Another elder made his own suggestion: "it''s less than half a month since Daolin came to our shadowless peak. To tell you the truth, it''s not too close to our shadowless peak, and we don''t have to fight so much."


    "No! If we don''t do anything, other Fengmen will think that we are afraid of Linchen and Yuanfeng! For the face of the whole shadowless peak, we must do something about it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the whole hall became full of discussions. These elders were all the speakers of their own suggestions and opinions.


    And Cui Wuying is sitting on the first seat, squinting, listening attentively to the dialect of these elders.


    The whole hall was in chaos.


    I don''t know how long it lasted.


    Suddenly, an elder shut up and said nothing more.


    Just like an infectious disease, after the first elder shut up, other elders also shut up one after another.


    Therefore, with a few breaths, the whole hall became quiet again.


    All the elders were standing well, in two rows, each with his head down, and no more words.


    At this time, Cui Wuying spoke


    "I know what you mean. Therefore, I feel that we should do so. " Cui Wuying said: "first of all, let''s go to Yuanfeng to see how Yuanfeng''s elders want to deal with this matter. If Yuanfeng doesn''t care about Lin Chen, Lin Chen will be handed over to them for disposal. But if Yuanfeng vowed to protect the forest dust, then this matter will become Yuanfeng and we have nothing to doWhen the time comes, we will be able to deal with the contradiction between shadow and peak. "


    "What the peak Master said is true. Let''s go to Yuanfeng first to see how the elder over there looks at this matter. "


    "Yes, it''s considerate."


    "It''s our fault."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These elders all nodded and agreed with Cui Wuying''s words.


    "In that case, elder Li, choose three elders and go to Yuanfeng together to see what kind of attitude Yuanfeng has." Cui Wuying waved his sleeve and said.


    "Yes."


    The elder surnamed Li bowed his hand and nodded.


    Cui Wuying raised his eyes slightly and looked at the inexplicable distance outside the hall. The light of his eyes was faint.


    "If it''s other Fengmen, I really can''t guarantee that I will protect him."


    "But Yuanfeng..."


    "This peak gate, is absolutely won''t, hand to protect him."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 494

    "The elder martial brother is not good. The younger martial brother has killed people. The younger martial brother has killed people!"


    "Dong Dong!..."


    With a loud cry, the Third Elder martial brother Daoli hammered the wooden door of the elder martial brother madly.


    With a creak, the wooden door was opened, and the big elder martial brother''s sloppy figure came out of the room.


    "What''s the noise of taking a nap?" The elder martial brother frowned and asked, looking at Daoli.


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial brother killed people!" Dao Li roared.


    "Oh, killing people."


    The elder master nodded without any surprise and asked, "who did you kill?"


    "Former Tianfeng disciple, now wuyingfeng disciple, prefecture level disciple daolinzi!" Said Daoli.


    "Oh, Daolin."


    Elder master nodded: "I haven''t heard of it."


    "It''s not a question of whether you''ve heard of it or not. Elder martial brother, younger martial brother, it''s against the clan rules!"


    Daoli said hastily: "next, the younger martial brother is handed over to the main Presbyterian Council of the sect. If it''s not good, it''s the crime of beheading!"


    "Oh, the crime of beheading."


    Elder master nodded: "so what?"


    "Elder martial brother, he is our younger martial brother. Do you want to watch him die like this?" Daoli asked urgently.


    "Oh."


    The elder martial brother said again and nodded: "don''t worry, the younger martial brother won''t die."


    "What do you mean, elder martial brother?" Daoli''s face was slightly startled.


    "It doesn''t mean much. That is to say, younger martial brother won''t die. You can rest assured, third brother." The elder master stretched out his arms, yawned a long time and said, "I haven''t finished my nap yet. I''ll go back to make up for it. Third brother, don''t bother me any more."


    "Elder martial brother, you..."


    Daoli is a little speechless.


    Elder martial brother, what do you mean? Why is she so sure that the younger martial brother won''t have an accident?


    Is it because the younger martial brother is very powerful?


    "Oh, by the way, third brother, when he comes back, let him come to me. I have something to ask him."


    "Well, I''m going to catch up. Don''t disturb me again."


    "Creak!"


    With that, the elder master shut the door and went to sleep.


    "Er..."


    Daoli is speechless and chokes.


    What does elder martial brother mean?


    Then he ran to the door of the second thatched cottage and knocked madly.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Second elder martial brother, come out quickly, big things are not good, big things are not good..."


    But don''t wait for Daoli to finish.


    "Boom!"


    A strong shock wave rushed out of the room, smashed the door all of a sudden, and hit Daoli''s fat body heavily!


    Daoli was blown out directly, and then smashed a piece of gravel not far away with a bang!


    The second elder martial brother Xu Lianjin''s room was blown up again in a flash.


    It''s just that the explosion didn''t affect a large area. It''s just that the second elder martial brother Xu Lianjin''s room was blown up, and other rooms, including the thatched cottage of the first elder martial brother and Daoli, were safe and sound.


    "Cough!"


    In the smoke all over the sky, a cough sounded, and soon the smoke and dust were dispersed by a strong wind. Xu Lianjin''s gray head, dirty face and explosive hairstyle appeared.


    "Cough!"


    He coughed again and complained angrily: "what''s the name? It''s interrupting my experiment!"


    Suddenly, he frowned and looked around: "eh? Third brother "


    " second elder martial brother, I''m here, here. "


    At this time, a weak voice came from the distance.


    In search of fame, it was Daoli who spoke, but at this moment, the whole person was lying on the ground like a dog gnawing excrement, and the whole upper part of his clothes were blown to ashes, bloodstained and embarrassed.


    "Oh, third brother, how can you be like this? Who did it, second elder martial brother? I''ll take revenge for you! "


    Xu Lianjin covered his mouth and asked in surprise.


    Daoli almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood.


    "Oh, no, third, you just said that someone killed someone. It can''t be you. Who did you kill and make yourself look like this?" Xu Lianjin walked to Daoli step by step and asked softly.


    Daoli didn''t answer Xu Lianjin, but controlled the yuan force in the body to flow quickly, frantically recovering the injury on the body surface.


    Three minutes later.


    Daoli deeply spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, the scars on the surface of the body disappear one by one, and the whole person is cured.


    He got up slowly, put on a new dress, looked at Xu Lianjin and said, "second elder martial brother, it''s not me who killed him. It''s younger martial brother who killed him."


    Xu Lianjin had already come to Daoli''s side. After hearing the words, he browed slightly: "little younger martial brother killed? Who did you kill? ""The former Tianfeng disciple, the present wuyingfeng disciple, the prefecture level disciple daolinzi." Said Daoli.


    "Oh, Daolin, I haven''t heard of it."


    Xu Lianjin shook his head slowly: "why do you want to kill him


    "I don''t know. Ah, the second elder martial brother is at this time. Why do you care so much? Younger martial brother will be punished by the main Presbyterian Council of our Taoist sect. Maybe it''s a capital crime! "


    Daoli said quickly: "you should think of a way to see if you can keep the younger martial brother?"


    "What else can I do?" Xu Lian asked in no hurry.


    "Eh?"


    Daoli blinked his eyes: "what do you mean, second elder martial brother? Do you mean to give up the younger martial brother?"


    He knew the temperament of the first elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother. They never meddle in their own business and only care about themselves every day.


    The first elder martial brother stays in his room every day and doesn''t know what to do. The second elder martial brother is also doing his own experiments in the room every day


    Do these two people really want to give up younger martial brother?


    Is younger martial brother going to die like this?


    But the next moment, what the second elder martial brother Xu Lianjin said was to let Daoli directly open his mouth


    "Lao San, it''s estimated that someone will come to us in Wuying peak later. When the time comes, you can talk with them for us. You can say that younger martial brother is our disciple of Yuanfeng. If you want to move him, you have to pass Yuanfeng first." Xu Lianjin patted Daoli on the shoulder and saw the expression of his big mouth: "what are you doing with your mouth open? It seems that we do not violate the rules of the sect. It is said in the rules that if there is a feud between the peak sects, then the disciples of the peak sects can fight against each other and live or die. Well,


    from today on, there will be a feud between Yuanfeng and Wuying peak. "


    "Er..."


    Daoli choked again.


    "Well, do you have anything else to do? If it''s OK, I''ll go and build a house. " Asked Xu Lianjin.


    "No, it''s OK."


    Daoli swallowed a mouthful of saliva and shook his head.


    He never thought that the second elder martial brother should be so hard!


    This is to start a war between Yuanfeng and Wuying peak, and also to protect the younger martial brother!


    Is The first elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother have the same idea. Do you want to protect the younger martial brother?


    "Then I''ll go and build a house."


    Xu Lianjin patted Daoli on the shoulder and turned around to build a house.


    Daoli is alone in the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen''s killing Daolin is like a wave, spreading like wildfire, which soon swept through the whole Taoist sect!


    Not only that, there is also a trend of outward diffusion!


    Before Lin Chen did not die, the news has spread rapidly in the hundred dynasties, and countless forces are shaking.


    But there are also some people who don''t believe it. After all, several wuzuns attack Lin Chen together. Is Lin Chen immortal?


    Now, with the news that Lin Chen killed Daolin, they can''t help believing it.


    Tao Zong is in the palace of Tao.


    "Big brother Lin Chen is very powerful. He killed Daolin as soon as he came here!"


    The naked little Laurie Zhong Lingyu stood in the palace, waving her fist. She was so cute that she puffed her face and said, "I didn''t pay attention to the rules of Taoism at all."


    "Aunt, are you praising him or scolding him?"


    The Taoist God of the world sat on the first seat, looking at Zhong Lingyu, who was rowing hands and feet, and asked with a bitter smile.


    "Of course, I''m praising him. When have I ever scolded anyone? How stupid Zhong Lingyu took a look at the God of Taoism and blurted out.


    The world God opened his mouth, speechless and choking.


    My aunt''s poisonous tongue is more and more obvious!


    "Brother daoshen, what are you going to do with Lin Chen? He''s breaking the rules. " Then, Zhong Lingyu blinked his lovely and bright eyes, looked at the God of Tao and asked.


    "Let''s see how Wuying peak and Yuanfeng plan."


    The Taoist God shook his head: "there are two possibilities for this matter. First, Lin Chen is punished by the clan for violating the clan rules. Second, it rises to the peak battle between the two major peak gates."


    "Brother daoshen, which one do you think is more likely? I think the second one is more likely. " Zhong Lingyu carries a small hand, leisurely said.


    "Oh? Why? " The God of Tao in the world is quite surprised.


    "Because Yuanfeng is not afraid of anyone." Zhong Lingyu didn''t even think about it. He said it directly.


    The pupil of Tao God in the world shrinks slightly!


    Yuanfeng is not afraid of anyone Good familiar words!


    "Oh, don''t ask me, but I ask you. Brother daoshen, which one do you think is more likely?" Zhong Lingyu asked in a delicate voice.


    "I think the same as you do."


    The Taoist God of the world said with a smile: "I think this matter may rise to become the peak battle of the two peak gates.""Brother daoshen, why do you think so?" Asked Zhong Lingyu.


    "Then why do you think so?" The Tao and God in the world asked.


    "Feeling, intuition." Zhong Lingyu said leisurely.


    "Then I''m also feeling, intuition." The God of the world smiles.


    As soon as Zhong Lingyu heard this, he immediately turned his mouth and gave the world a Extremely disgusted eyes!


    "It''s boring talking to you. It''s called generation gap."


    Zhong Lingyu said: "OK, I won''t tell you. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "What can I do for you?" The world Tao God asks curiously.


    "I''ll find someone to play with." Zhong Lingyu carries a small hand, two small ponytails behind his head in a flash, the head does not return to say.


    "To whom?" The human way God asked.


    "What do you care so much about? Just take care of your daozong. What do you care about me? Hum."


    Zhong Lingyu sent out a delicate hum, kicking the bare little feet, floating out of the palace.


    The Taoist God of the world smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Alas, I miss the past. My aunt is becoming more and more disobedient now

 Chapter 495

    The sun is shining brightly.


    A palace like building is built on the flat ground, covering an area of thousands of feet. The golden glazed tiles reflect the dazzling light in the sun, just like a treasure beast. Although it is dead, it can still exude the power of dominating the world.


    At this time, in the palace, a man in white walked out slowly.


    He just took one step, but he flew out hundreds of feet directly. Between two steps, he came to a high place not far away.


    On the high ground, there is a beautiful lady in palace dress sitting with her eyes closed.


    Seems to feel the arrival of the holy God, the beautiful woman opened her eyes like water.


    "Elder martial brother."


    The beautiful lady in Imperial dress got up and bowed to the heavenly saint.


    "What''s the matter, younger martial sister?" Asked the heavenly saint.


    The beautiful woman only said four words when she heard the speech.


    "Lin Chen is not dead."


    Four words, but make the brow of heaven Saint Zun, slightly wrinkle.


    "Not dead?"


    But then, the brow of Tian Sheng Zun stretched out: "as expected, this little guy will not die so easily."


    "Elder martial brother, he has joined daozong now. What are we going to do now?" Asked the water saint.


    To tell the truth, when the news of Lin Chen''s not dead came to her ears, even with his heart, she was surprised.


    Lin Chen didn''t die?


    Man Shengzun''s all-out attack failed to kill him?


    "We don''t have to do anything."


    Tian Sheng Zun shook his head lightly: "naturally someone will deal with him."


    The water saint''s beautiful eyes flashed slightly, and then said: "elder martial brother, Lin Chen seems to have killed a person in the Taoist school, and he is also a person with a high status and a great background."


    "Oh?"


    Tian Sheng Zun heard the words, eyebrows slightly move, and then gently smile: "it is a boy who likes to make trouble."


    "What are you going to do, elder martial brother?" Asked the water saint.


    "Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    Tianshengzun said faintly: "I said, if we don''t deal with him, someone will deal with him naturally, and we don''t need to deal with him. His temperament is destined to stay in daozong for a short time."


    "Elder martial brother, you mean..." The water saint''s eyes brightened slightly.


    "That''s right. If he had been executed before he left daozong, then we don''t need to do anything."


    Tian Sheng Zun nodded: "but if he is driven out, then we can do something, and it won''t hurt the harmony between Sheng Zong and Dao Zong."


    "Well."


    Water saint, take your head lightly.


    She would never object to elder martial brother''s words.


    After all, he will always be his senior brother


    "Anything else?" Asked the heavenly saint.


    "No more." The water Saint shook his head slightly.


    "In that case, brother Wei went back."


    With that, Tian Shengzun trembled and disappeared.


    Leaving the water Saint alone, looking at the direction of the heaven saint in a dazed way, his eyes were quite complicated.


    Suddenly, she sighed, shook her head, read a move, the graceful body also began to illusory.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to the valley of falling sword.


    "Qing''er, where are you taking me?"


    Originally Lin Chen was returning to daozong with Yang Liuqing, but suddenly Yang Liuqing took him by the hand and forced him to a direction.


    "You''ll know later."


    Yang Liuqing shook his head, but he sold a pass.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen has no choice but to nod. In that case, let''s see what Qing''er wants to do.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Lin Chen came to a hillside.


    Yang Liuqing found a place to sit, gently sat down, and then stretched out his hands toward Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen thought that Yang Liuqing wanted to lie down, so he was ready to lie down with a smile.


    "It''s not you. Give me Yao''er."


    Yang Liuqing''s cold way.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen a Leng, that inclined body immediately stood up straight, dry smile a, then ask: "what do you want Yao Er to do?"


    "Nothing, just holding her." Yangliuqing road.


    "All right."


    Then, in Yao er''s tearful eyes, Lin Chen holds her to Yang Liuqing.


    "Sit down, too." Yangliuqing road.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded, flicked his sleeve, and an invisible spirit rushed out, creating a clean flat on the earth, and then sat up."Qing''er, what did you bring me here for?" Then Lin Chen asked.


    "Wait."


    Yang Liuqing''s eyes look to the west, light said.


    "What are you waiting for? Waiting for the sunset? " Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    Lin Chen is just a joke.


    But after Yang Liuqing heard the speech, he nodded directly: "well, yes, waiting for the sunset."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a color of surprise.


    Is it true that I am right?


    "Is the sunset beautiful here?" Then Lin Chen asked.


    "Well, it''s beautiful."


    Yang Liuqing put a wisp of long hair in front of her forehead behind her ears and said faintly.


    "Then I''ll spend my life with women and watch the sunset with you here." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Yang Liuqing smell speech, light saw Lin Chen one eye, didn''t say what, then is to withdraw the vision.


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    After that, they waited quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    In the conversation between you and me, half an hour flows by unconsciously.


    The setting sun finally appeared.


    In the distance, there is a long river of Bailian. At this moment, the setting sun with gilt edge is floating on the top of the river. It''s shining and dazzling. It''s dreamy and unreal.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Finally, the setting sun is setting, and the earth is bathed in the afterglow of the rosy clouds. The slightly cold evening wind is blowing slowly. It''s mixed with the delicate fragrance of flowers and trees. It makes people relaxed and happy, and makes them feel the setting sun is infinitely good.


    Yang Liuqing squints at the beautiful eyes, carefully watching the scene.


    Finally, the sun is not so dazzling. The setting sun began to turn into Yin red, and the blue sky was originally floating with large pieces of white clouds, but now, under the glow of the setting sun, they are showing the bright red of flame. If you watch carefully, you can feel the clouds floating in the air, as if you are in the beautiful dream of gossamer,


    involuntarily, it is as if you can let people forget the worries and worries of the secular world worry.


    This scene is really beautiful.


    "Well?"


    However, Lin Chen''s brow is lightly a wrinkling.


    Because he always felt this scene Very familiar!


    Setting sun, burning clouds, thousands of red clouds


    What a familiar scene!


    But Lin Chen''s memory of this period is very vague, and he can''t remember when he saw this scene!


    However, Yang Liuqing is "like a dream like drunk" to enjoy the scene of sunset beauty.


    Yao''er, who is in Qing''er''s arms, also has five people watching the beautiful scenery.


    "Is Qing''er beautiful?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s beautiful." Yang Liuqing nodded.


    "No matter how beautiful it is, it''s not as beautiful as you. It''s even less than one in ten thousand of you." Lin Chen a smile, words with a ruffian temperament.


    When Yang Liuqing heard the speech, her delicate body trembled slightly. Then she looked at Lin Chen and said in a soft voice, "that''s what you said in those years"


    "eh?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    A huge memory surged from my mind.


    He remembers!


    At that time, he and Yang Liuqing stroked Yao''er in her arms and said softly.


    "You see, too?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    He did not expect that the article of the Chinese dynasty should be so popular!


    Yan''er just looks at it, Qing''er also looks at it?!


    Who doesn''t look in the whole hundred dynasties?


    "It seems that I have to learn about this article and the so-called world when I have time. I heard that this person''s article is very popular, but also very obscene. I feel it suits my taste."


    Lin Chen''s mouth curved slightly

 Chapter 496

    After enjoying the beautiful scenery of sunset with Yang Liuqing, they did not stop and went back to daozong together.


    However, because it was too late, they did not go back to daozong directly. Instead, after entering the jurisdiction of daozong, they found an inn to stay.


    After all, there are rules in Daoism that it''s better not to fly a boat at night unless it''s urgent.


    But when I stayed in the inn, there was a small episode.


    Because Yang Liuqing and Lin Chen came late and had no reservation, there were only two rooms left in the inn.


    Most importantly, there are two other people, one male and one female, who came with Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing.


    Originally, these two people also wanted two rooms.


    But after some discussion, the two rooms were divided equally


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is in the sky.


    "Alas


    It was a sigh.


    The whole room fell into silence.


    About a few minutes later.


    "Alas


    Another sigh sounded, and the room was quiet again.


    It''s about a minute later.


    "Alas


    Another sigh, with a strong unwilling and unwilling, sounded in the room.


    "Hey, man, can you stop sighing? What a big deal, isn''t it? "


    Lin Chen couldn''t stand it. He lit the candle in the room with a flick of his sleeve. He didn''t ask.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Opposite Lin Chen is a thin man with muscles. He looks very ordinary, but he is not ugly. On the whole, he is quite OK.


    After hearing the speech, he immediately quit and said angrily, "brother, you don''t know how much time, energy and money I spent in pursuit of her. I was going to kill her tonight, cough, but I didn''t expect you to get involved."


    "What''s the matter with us?" Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" The man snorted angrily: "think about it, if I share a room with her tonight, and when it''s midnight, I''ll make up an excuse to come to her. At that time, she must be a little confused when she sleeps, so she agreed. Then step by step, we can


    do it, right?"


    "It seems that''s the truth." Lin Chen smiles.


    "Yes


    The man was discontented and snorted: "now, how are we living together? Your little wife and mine live together. What''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, man, don''t be discouraged. Since you can ask her out for the first time, you can ask her out for the second time. There are plenty of opportunities in the future. You have to be brave, careful and shameless to chase women. Don''t let your mind go."


    "Bold and careful, shameless?"


    The man smelled speech, blinked an eye, that thought put on these seven words.


    Lin Chen smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    Suddenly the man clapped his hand and sat up from the bed: "brilliant!"


    "Hey, brother, no wonder you are so ugly and have such a beautiful wife. It seems that you have thoroughly carried out the connotation of these seven words!" The man says to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen wants to hit him.


    Where is my appearance?


    I''m very handsome, OK!


    "Brother, as soon as I look at you, I know that you are an expert in picking up girls. Are you teaching me some experience in picking up girls?"


    At this time, the man rubbed his hand and asked Lin Chen with a smile.


    "Just do those seven words well."


    Lin Chen light way: "bold, careful, shameless, you do these seven words, I guarantee you can catch up with that woman."


    Between the words, the appearance of that woman appeared in Lin Chen''s mind.


    That woman is also very beautiful and slim, but compared with Yang Liuqing, she is still one point behind.


    Not only in appearance, but also in temperament


    "Well, go to bed. It''s late."


    Finish saying, Lin Chen then pulled quilt, prepare to sleep.


    "Hey, brother, don''t sleep. I haven''t asked your name yet." The man asked hastily.


    "Chen Lin." Lin Chen said.


    "Oh, it''s brother Chen."


    The man nodded: "my name is Qiu Heming, a disciple of xuanleizong, an affiliated sect of daozong. Brother, which sect are you from?"


    "I''m from Daoism." Lin Chen light said.


    "Brother wocao, are you a disciple of Taoism?"


    The man was shocked when he heard that the young man was a disciple of daozong?


    So powerful?


    "Brother, what level of disciple are you in daozong?" The man asked again."Huang class disciple."


    Lin Chen didn''t want to say it directly.


    "Oh, oh." The man nodded.


    The Huang level disciple of daozong is about the same level as the seventh level disciple of xuanlei Zong, while Qiu Heming is an eighth level disciple. His talent and aptitude should be similar to Chen Lin.


    Therefore, Qiu Heming didn''t feel inferior. Instead, he laughed again and asked in a soft voice, "brother, don''t you know your Taoist school, Lin Chen?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    But Lin Chen still quietly nodded: "know."


    "Lying trough, Lin Chen is not dead!"


    Qiu Heming exclaimed: "how can he be so powerful? Is it true that he fought with several wuzuns in the rumor? "


    "Fake? Why do you say that? " Lin Chen asked.


    "Brother Chen Lin, think about it. If ordinary people fight with wuzun, it has already become a blood fog. Even if Lin Chen is under the siege of several wuzuns, he should not be safe."


    Qiu Heming made a reasonable analysis: "so I think Lin Chen''s fighting with Wu Zun should be false."


    "Maybe Lin Chen has any means to protect his life?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "It''s impossible. Let me tell you, brother Chen Lin, in the face of absolute strength, any means is just a gaudy useless skill. What level of existence is wuzun? How can we not see Lin Chen''s means?"


    Qiu Heming shook his head firmly. Suddenly, he changed his words and said with a look of adoration: "however, although it''s fake, Lin Chen is also very powerful. I heard that he rushed to the 12th floor of the talent test tower of daozong, and was named a disciple of heaven."


    "Yes, that''s right. I was shocked when I heard the news." Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    "But this Lin Chen is very powerful, but now, I''m afraid he will die."


    Suddenly, Qiu Heming sighed and said with regret.


    Lin Chen''s brow moved.


    What do you mean?


    What''s your life?


    "What do you mean, man?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Brother Chen Lin, don''t you know?" Qiu Heming said: "Lin Chen killed his fellow disciples today, which is a serious violation of the rules of daozong. This is not only known by daozong, all the affiliated schools of daozong, but also other forces that are not affiliated to daozong. As the foundation of daozong, you still don''t know about it.


    "Ha ha, so it is."


    Lin Chen smiles: "I went to carry out the task today, and I didn''t hear about it."


    "Oh, yes, that''s right. Otherwise you wouldn''t stay in the inn here." Qiu Heming nodded.


    "Alas, heaven is jealous of talents. If Lin Chen doesn''t cause trouble, he will definitely become a martial arts practitioner in the nirvana of jiuzhuan in the future, and even become a martial arts master. After all, he is the one who has rushed to the 20th floor of the talent test tower."


    Qiu Heming sighed again and said, "but now, I''m afraid this future wuzun won''t live for a few days."


    "Ha ha, man, I don''t think so." Lin Chen smell speech, smile.


    "Don''t you think so?"


    Qiu Heming blinked: "why, don''t you believe Lin Chen will die?"


    "That''s right." Lin Chen nodded.


    "Oh? Why? " Qiu Heming asked in surprise.


    "Brother, with your intuition, do you think Lin Chen is a 25 year old man who does things blindly without being sure?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen''s words really stopped Qiu Heming.


    Yes, Zhan wuzun, who won the first prize in the world war, was awarded the title of Tian level disciple at one time


    These several deeds, no matter which one, take out can frighten to death existence!


    Now, these things happened to one person.


    If Lin Chen is really an impulsive and hot-blooded 250, then I''m afraid none of these things will happen


    "Man, I have met Lin Chen once. Anyway, I think Lin Chen is a man with a deep sense of city. Most people can''t guess. He must have his own purpose and grasp when he does this."


    Lin Chen leisurely said: "brother, if you don''t believe it, let''s make a bet? I bet Lin Chen won''t die, but he will stay safe and sound in daozong. "


    "No, I hate gambling. I''ve never been a gambler."


    Qiu Heming shook his head and then asked, "brother Chen Lin, did you say you saw that Lin Chen just now?"


    "That''s right. I''ve had a couple of encounters." Lin Chen "shameless" smile.


    "What does he look like? Can you give me a description? " Qiu Heming asked.


    "Well, let me see."


    Lin Chen rubs his eyebrows and arranges his thoughts. Then he laughs and says slowly: "Lin Chen is mature, steady, grand, low-key and luxurious. He has both talent and appearance. He is graceful, gentle and elegant. He is as beautiful as a crown jade and has a good appearance...""Wait!"


    Without waiting for Lin Chen to finish his speech, Qiu Heming directly opened his mouth and interrupted him.


    He looked at Lin Chen strangely, his eyelids twitched and asked, "brother Chen Lin, Lin Chen, can''t be your idol!"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Well, don''t say it. I know."


    Qiu Heming shook his head and lay on the bed: "brother Chen Lin, it''s late. Go to bed quickly."


    "You don''t want to know Lin Chen''s appearance?" Lin Chen asked.


    "No more." Qiu Heming shook his head.


    In fact, he is saying in his heart: this person does not realize that he is a fan of Lin Chen! Want to get the appearance of an idol from a fan? It doesn''t exist!


    What''s more, he still has a puzzle, that is, he feels that Chen Lin''s name Very familiar!


    "After all, he is a Taoist disciple. Maybe I heard of this name before when I was in xuanlei sect. Forget it. I don''t want to go to sleep. " Qiu Heming shook his head, closed his eyes and went to sleep

 Chapter 497

    The time of the night passed in the blink of an eye.


    The next morning.


    Lin Chen woke up early and saw that Qiu Heming was still sleeping. He didn''t care about him. After washing, he went out.


    Yang Liuqing, holding Yao''er in her arms, had been waiting outside the room for a long time.


    "Let''s go." Yang Liuqing''s light way.


    "Well, good." Lin Chen nodded.


    At this time, with a creak, Yang Liuqing''s door opened.


    A graceful figure came out of the room. Mei Mou looked at Lin Chen and asked, "where''s my younger martial brother?"


    "Still sleeping in it."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Women are naturally the women Qiu Heming pursues. Lin Chen didn''t expect that Qiu Heming pursues his elder martial sister!


    Good boy, sister fetishism!


    "Well, I''ll see him then."


    The woman''s head is light, and she walks into Lin Chen''s room in spite of Lin Chen''s and Yang Liuqing''s eyes.


    With a creak, the door closed.


    Lin Chen suddenly gave a bad smile, pinched Yang Liuqing''s palm, and asked, "Qing''er, do you believe it?"


    "What do you believe?" Yang Liuqing asked.


    "This elder martial sister likes her younger martial brother." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "I can''t see it."


    Yang Liuqing shook his head: "and I have no interest in this, can you see it?"


    "I can''t see it, but I can feel it."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "elder martial sister likes younger martial brother, younger martial brother also loves elder martial sister, these two people almost the last layer of paper did not poke open, poke open after, two people can certainly live together."


    "I''m not interested in that." Yang Liuqing still shakes his head coldly.


    However, at this time


    There was a sudden "bang" in the room!


    "Oh, younger martial brother, what are you doing?"


    Then came the woman''s low voice.


    However, before the woman finished the sentence, it was a sudden stop, and then it sounded, and it was the woman''s voice.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Because it''s a woman''s voice when a man kisses a woman!


    Good guy, how could Qiu Heming come here?


    And then there was a "bang bang" sound.


    Obviously, the woman was beating Qiu Heming on the chest.


    But the sound is getting smaller and lighter.


    Women are gradually accepting these things of Qiu Heming.


    Suddenly, there was no movement in the room.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    What are they doing now? Why is there no movement?


    Just at this time, a soft voice suddenly came out of the room: "there are still people outside. Younger martial brother, after we go back, elder martial sister, everything depends on you, ok..."


    "Ah, brother Qiu and sister-in-law, let''s go first. You are busy, you are busy."


    Lin Chen suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts the woman.


    The room became silent again.


    Yang Liuqing took a look at Lin Chen and gave him a slightly cold look!


    "Qing''er, let''s go."


    Lin Chen smiles at Yang Liuqing, grabs Yang Liuqing''s palm, and his heart moves. An invisible force rushes out, and hides the breath of Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing!


    Yang Liuqing gives Lin Chen a look: what do you want to do?


    Lin Chen blinked and gave a bad smile.


    How can Yang Liuqing not understand the meaning of Lin Chen? Lin Chen obviously wants to eavesdrop here!


    I thought Yang Liuqing might take him by force.


    I didn''t expect that after Yang Liuqing understood, his heart suddenly moved. A more advanced and more powerful invisible force came whistling, directly drowning their bodies!


    At the moment, even if Lin Chen and Qiu Heming are only separated by one door, the latter can''t feel Lin Chen''s existence at all!


    But there was still silence in the room.


    Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing stand outside the room hand in hand.


    "Um ~"


    suddenly, a slightly suppressed voice came from the room.


    Lin Chen''s heart moved.


    Good guy, this Qiu Heming actually started!


    Do these shameless things in broad daylight?


    is just as like as two peas!


    "Did you say anything to her younger martial brother last night?" Yang Liuqing suddenly read to Lin Chen''s heart and asked.


    "No Lin Chen shook his head.


    "She said last night that she liked her younger martial brother, his honesty and loyalty, his dedication and hard work."


    Yang Liuqing read aloud and said, "but now, what this man shows is not what I know.""Er..."


    Lin Chen was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Immediately he gave a wry smile and shook his head.


    Sure enough, after he and Qiu Heming said the seven words "bold, careful, shameless", the latter began to use.


    He is really bold and shameless now!


    "Don''t teach others your way."


    With a suppressed voice, Yang Liuqing said to Lin Chenxin: "fortunately, they love each other, otherwise, if she doesn''t like her younger martial brother, then now, her younger martial brother may be abandoned."


    "Well, I''ll do whatever you say." Lin Chen smiles and shrugs.


    Yang Liuqing didn''t reply.


    She listened to the more and more irrepressible Jiao Yin in the room, led Lin Chen and turned around to leave.


    "Ah, Qing''er, I want to hear it again." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "You must not listen."


    Yang Liuqing''s attitude is very tough, no matter 37 21, forced with Lin Chen is to leave!


    Lin Chen has no choice but to leave with Yang Liuqing.


    But they didn''t go back to daozong. Instead, they ordered some small dishes on the first floor of the Inn and ate them with relish.


    "Qing''er, you used to know how to cook, but now do you?"


    Tasting the food of the inn, Lin Chen asked.


    "I haven''t done it in 20 years." Yang Liuqing shakes her head.


    "When you go back to study, I want to have another meal you cooked." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, good."


    Yang Liuqing''s head is light. There''s never much nonsense.


    "Yao''er, don''t sit like a fox."


    Then Lin Chen knocked Yao''er with his chopsticks.


    At this time Yao''er was sitting quietly on the table, with her two legs behind her. Her two legs stretched straight in front of her, her head slightly raised, and her tail gently swayed behind her. She was as lovely as a little fox.


    "How should I sit?" Yao Er turns to Lin Chen and asks.


    She was born with this kind of sitting posture. She couldn''t change it if she wanted to.


    And the other sitting posture is not as comfortable as this one. What else can I do?


    "Yao''er, don''t listen to him. It''s good to sit like this."


    At this time, Yang Liuqing spoke.


    "Good."


    Yao er''s two beautiful big eyes blinked into crescent moon and nodded with a smile.


    Lin Chen''s words stopped, so he had to eat and stop talking.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later.


    Lin Chen belched.


    "So full."


    Then he stretched out: "I haven''t had enough to eat for a long time."


    Yang Liuqing only stretched out a few chopsticks from the beginning to the end, which was not as strong as Lin Chen.


    "Why can''t Qiu Heming come down? It''s been half an hour, and the two of them won''t fall asleep again


    Then Lin Chen looked up at the second floor of the Inn and whispered in his heart.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen''s room opened with a creak.


    The two figures came out together.


    But it was Qiu Heming who helped her.


    The woman''s face is a little pale, and there is a cold sweat on her forehead, which seems to be caused by pain. But at the moment, the color of her face is recovering little by little, and it is obvious that her pain is disappearing little by little.


    "Eh, brother Chen Lin?"


    Qiu Heming''s eyes were sharp. He saw Lin Chen from the second floor, and then waved to Lin Chen: "why haven''t you gone yet?"


    "Something to eat."


    With a smile, Lin Chen joked: "it''s you two. You must be hungry just after that. Little two, give me some more good dishes! "


    "Oh, good!"


    The waiter of the inn put a piece of Baibu on his shoulder and asked the kitchen to cook.


    However, when the woman in Qiu Heming''s arms heard this, her pretty face turned red and she cut Qiu Heming a fierce look.


    Qiu Heming touched his nose and gave a dry smile.


    In fact, Qiu Heming didn''t find that the endless tenderness and love hidden in the woman''s eyes.


    And after Yang Liuqing hears speech, it is to see Lin Chen one eye gently.


    The forest dust bristles with sweat.


    Because he could feel a chill in Yang Liuqing''s eyes!


    Lin Chen was no longer joking. He said with a smile to Qiu Heming, "come down quickly, you two. The food has been ordered for you."


    They walked down the stairs. To be exact, Qiu Heming helped the woman step by step down the stairs.


    The woman didn''t dare to take a big step. She just took a small step. Together with Qiu Heming, she came to Lin Chen and sat down slowly.


    Lin Chen looked at the woman and felt that she was very virtuous, but she had a good wife and mother style.Then Lin Chen turns his head and hands Qiu Heming a "mysterious" smile.


    Qiu Heming also grinned, secretly gave Lin Chen a thumbs up.


    "Brother Qiu, I tell you, after this meal, take your sister-in-law to have a rest. It''s better to sleep in this inn for one or two days. Do you understand?"


    Then Lin Chen opened his mouth and said casually.


    The woman''s cheek turned red and she dropped her eyes in a hurry. She was very shy.


    After all, she is the first time to do this kind of thing, but the man in front of her says it directly. How can she not be shy?


    "Oh, I see. Brother Chen Lin, do you have any instructions? As a person who has been here, give me some advice. I''m worried about the accident of elder martial sister. " Qiu Heming nodded and asked anxiously.


    To tell you the truth, elder martial sister''s pain is in her body, while he''s in her heart.


    He doesn''t want elder martial sister to suffer this kind of crime!


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jump. Unexpectedly, Qiu Heming has such a problem.


    The woman in Qiu Heming''s arms is more red cheek, the whole person is shy to lie in Qiu Heming''s arms!


    But Qiu Heming didn''t find that when he said this, the woman''s eyes were filled with deep affection and love.


    Sure enough, there was no mistake in choosing him.


    At this time, Lin Chen opened his mouth and said, "after all, it''s the first time for you. All these phenomena are normal. When you get used to it, it won''t be like this. So you don''t have to worry about it


    "Oh, good."


    Lin Chen was a joke, but Qiu Heming nodded his head after hearing the words.


    "It''s true that care leads to chaos."


    Seeing that Qiu Heming was in a mess, Lin Chen laughed bitterly and shook his head secretly.


    Of course, in his heart, he was still sincerely blessing the young couple, because he could see that they were really lovers and should be married forever. Next week, I will send a hundred yuan rainbow bag to Gongzhong. Please pay attention to it!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 498

    After saying goodbye to Qiu Heming, Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing went back to daozong together.


    The speed of the boat was not slow, so after driving for more than half an hour, they returned to daozong.


    "I''m back at last."


    Lin Chen gave a stretch.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Liuqing said, holding Yao''er to daozong.


    Lin Chen keeps up.


    Along the way, Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing met many disciples.


    At the beginning, they didn''t recognize Yang Liuqing and Lin Chen.


    But all of a sudden, a cry of surprise rang out.


    "Crouching trough, Lin Chen?"


    "Lin Chen has come back?"


    When the cry of surprise rang out, all the people present were stunned.


    Lin Chen is also tiny a Zheng, how, I come back how?


    Then they all avoided, as if they had seen the God of pestilence. They didn''t look at Lin Chen any more.


    "Lin Chen, don''t worry about them." Yang Liuqing turns around and says to Lin Chen.


    "Well, don''t worry." Lin Chen nodded disapprovingly.


    "Where are you going now?" Yang Liuqing asked.


    "I want to go back to Yuanfeng first." Lin Chen Road.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    Immediately two people are no longer hesitant, in the eyes of the people that complex, together to Yuanfeng.


    "Lying trough, Lin Chen has come back?"


    "It''s really something who doesn''t know what to do. How dare you go back to daozong? Aren''t you afraid to be killed?"


    "Do you really think it''s amazing to have fought with several powerful men of wuzun level before, and you can defy the rules of the clan? Look, Lin Chen is going to suffer. If he doesn''t suffer, I''ll take off my scalp and kick him! "


    "Well, Lin Chen is too arrogant. He is very powerful, but he really shouldn''t be so arrogant."


    "My idol has ended like this. I really have suffering, and it''s hard to say!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion and different attitudes.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Yuanfeng, Taiyuan palace. "Three elders don''t need to say much, because your disciples of wuyingfeng once trampled on an ant of Yuanfeng. Since then, Yuanfeng and wuyingfeng have had a bitter feud. Today, you trampled on another ant of ours. Therefore, the feud between the two peaks can only be resolved by


    peak battle."


    The Third Elder martial brother Daoli shook his head and said to the three elders.


    Although the voice is light, but there is no room for change!


    The three elders were naturally the three elders of wuyingfeng. After hearing the words, their faces turned blue!


    Trampled an ant to death, and then it''s going to start the peak battle?


    Are you kidding us?!


    Fool can see that you Yuanfeng must protect forest dust!


    "You have to think about it, start the peak battle, and don''t regret it?"


    Among the three elders, the elder who is the leader looks at Daoli fiercely and asks fiercely.


    "I''ve already thought about it."


    Daoli shrugged his shoulders.


    "You don''t regret it?" The elder asked again in a low voice.


    "Yuanfeng has always said the same thing. Now that we have said the same thing, we will carry it out to the end and we will not regret it." Daoli shook his head gently.


    "Good! What a Yuanfeng


    That elder hears speech, immediately is angry extremely counter smile: "today this elder is to see Yuan Feng''s fierce, as expected worthy of reputation!"


    "Thank you for your praise. I''m not afraid of anyone."


    Daoli smile, the expression is cheap.


    However, after Daoli''s voice fell, the three elders on the opposite side did not reply.


    The leading elder turned his head, looked at the two elders behind him and gave them a look.


    The two elder followers all squinted.


    Then without the slightest hesitation, the two elders snorted and took a step in the direction of Daoli.


    Boom!


    Two towering momentum, like a volcanic eruption, burst out from the bodies of the two elders!


    It''s like an army pressing on the border. Where the momentum passes, the void seems to be distorted, carrying a huge pressure on Daoli!


    Daoli''s face changed and he wanted to escape.


    After all, this is the momentum of the two elders in Nirvana!


    However, it''s not waiting for Daoli to evade


    Boom!


    In the depth of the Taiyuan hall, a fierce momentum burst out!


    This momentum at this moment is directly turned into a long gun, through, Bang is directly the fusion momentum of the two elders to penetrate!as easy as to turn one ''s hand!


    "Hum!"


    The two elders all snorted and turned pale.


    But that long gun general momentum after penetrating two people''s momentum, unexpectedly did not have the slightest stop, instead with a kind of rapid, heavy attack on two people''s body!


    Two people''s body directly is involuntarily retreated several steps!


    One of them had a slightly poor foundation of Yuanli. Suddenly, he was "wow" and spewed out a mouthful of blood mist. His whole body was in a state of depression!


    Another person is also not easy, chest hold flustered, breathless, the corner of the mouth is also a touch of water flowing out.


    At this time, the momentum of the spear changed. It turned into a huge mountain and fell from the sky. All of a sudden, it oppressed the three elders!


    Even with the strength of the three elders, their legs suddenly bent, and the elder who had just spat blood knelt on the ground and couldn''t stand up!


    The three elders are all in a daze. They want to resist the pressure


    However, at this time, in the depth of the Taiyuan hall, suddenly there was a sound like thunder, rolling in!


    "Go away!"


    The general sound of thunder reverberated in the Taiyuan hall, and the voice contained endless power!


    "Poof


    Just now, the elder who shed a touch of blood directly spat out a blood arrow, and the whole person knelt on the ground with a plop, and his breath was weak.


    Only the elder who is the leader is still struggling. His legs are almost 90 degrees bent, and he is about to kneel on the ground!


    "Yuanfeng, don''t deceive people too much!"


    The leading elder saw that he couldn''t resist at all, so he gave a loud shout!


    However, without waiting for his cheers to fall


    Shua!


    The power and pressure all over the sky suddenly disappeared!


    This scene is really too sudden, the leader elder is still running the yuan force in his body, but suddenly the pressure is gone, causing his blood to soar up, in front of him suddenly a flower, almost a stagger to the ground.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly, quickly stabilized himself, and didn''t fall to the ground.


    But even so, there was a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, and his face was as pale as paper.


    It''s just a few breaths. All the three elders were injured, and their breath was disordered. They no longer had their previous heroic spirit.


    Then they all took a hard look at the deep part of the Taiyuan hall. They didn''t hesitate any more and turned to leave.


    Looking at the figure of the three people leaving, Dao Li came with a cheap saying: "three, take your time. If you have time, please come to Yuanfeng often."


    The three elders almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood.


    I''ll come back to you Yuanfeng unless I''m stupid!


    The three elders all left


    Daoli turned around, arched his hand at the depth of the Taiyuan hall, and said, "thank you for your help."


    However, Daoli did not get a reply


    Daoli smiles. Knowing the nature of the elders of Yuanfeng, he doesn''t say any more and turns to leave the Taiyuan palace.


    Walking to the gate of the Taiyuan hall, Daoli stopped and looked up.


    "Peak battle."


    "I don''t know how many years daozong hasn''t carried out peak warfare."


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    Shaking his head, Daoli didn''t think much and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    And the three elders of shadowless peak quickly left Yuanfeng and came to a wasteland.


    "Damn it, people in Yuanfeng are deceiving people too much!"


    The leading elder clenched his fist, and a fierce color appeared in his eyes.


    The other two elders of the entourage are also like this. They have to report such humiliation!


    But how to report?


    Although they are elders, they still have nothing to do.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, the leading elder frowned and looked up to the sky.


    I saw a huge cloud flying from the sky to block the sun, but even so, it had no shadow, it could not block the sun, but was penetrated by the sun.


    The three elders were all slightly stunned.


    But then, their faces became pleasantly surprised!


    Lord peak!


    The master of the peak has even set out in person!


    "Cui Feng''s master came out in person. Now Yuanfeng has good fruit to eat."


    The corner of the elder''s mouth, which is the leader, is full of a smile.


    "Yes."


    The two elders also nodded. Hehe, the master of Cui Feng came out in person. How could Yuanfeng not look down on him?"Here we are, waiting to see the good play of Yuanfeng."


    The leading elder clapped his hands, immediately sat down and began to recover.


    The same is true of the other two elders.


    But, two or three minutes later.


    That shadowless cloud suddenly flew back, and still flew back at a fast speed!


    That kind of feeling, as if something was chasing him behind him, but he couldn''t fight at all!


    "Eh?"


    The three elders were all stunned.


    What''s going on?


    What''s the matter?


    Is there a large number of Fengzhu adults, the prime minister can pull a boat, regardless of Yuanfeng''s "sin"?


    However, they don''t know, at the moment, above the sky


    A naked little loli sat on the cloud, kicking her legs, two braids behind her head swaying, looking at the front, patted her hands, and said: "it''s really useless. I was scared away when I came here. I thought I could play for a while."


    "Well, I''ll go to find the elder brother Lin Chen. He''s still fun ~!"


    After sweet smile, little Lori''s body was illusory, and finally disappeared slowly

 Chapter 499

    Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing return to Yuanfeng together.


    "Oh, young martial brother, you are back!"


    Daoli saw Lin Chen from a distance and ran to him in a hurry.


    "Third Elder martial brother."


    Lin Chen nodded, and then knowingly asked: "Third Elder martial brother, why are you so anxious?"


    "Of course it''s you who killed Doris."


    Daoli rolled his eyes: "what are you going to do?"


    "I haven''t planned yet. The soldiers will cover up the water and the earth." Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Er..."


    Daoli opened his mouth and choked.


    "But don''t worry, Third Elder martial brother. I''m definitely not implicating Yuanfeng. If I can''t, I''ll leave Yuanfeng first." Lin Chen smiles.


    "Well, it''s good to join Tianfeng. No one dares to touch you."


    At this time, Yang Liuqing took on the words, light voice, but extremely overbearing.


    "Er..."


    Daoli is speechless again.


    Then he said in a hurry: "you don''t need to join Tianfeng, younger martial brother. The elder martial brother said that Yuanfeng is not afraid of anyone. No matter what shadowless peak there is, you are our Yuanfeng now, we will protect you."


    "Third Elder martial brother?" Lin Chen hears speech, slightly a Leng.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. Yuanfeng is going to fight with Wuying peak. At that time, you only need to do your part to kill a few martial practitioners in Nirvana."


    Daoli patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile: "little younger martial brother, you are so powerful. Daolin is a perfect martial arts practitioner in the king of beasts. You can kill in seconds. It should not be difficult to defeat several martial arts practitioners in Nirvana."


    "Peak battle?"


    However, Lin Chen is entangled in these two words.


    What peak battle? What is peak warfare?


    Is there a war between Wuying peak and Yuanfeng?


    "The battle of the peak, the battle of the peak gate, the master of the peak gate to the master of the peak, the elder to the elder, the disciple to the disciple..."


    Yang Liuqing saw Lin Chen''s doubts and explained very attentively: "in daozong, there has been no peak battle for nearly 90 years, because every peak battle has a huge number of casualties, which is unfavorable to both sides."


    "Then why do you have to fight at the peak?"


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows and then looked at Daoli: "Third Elder martial brother, thank you for your kindness. It''s just that one person does things by one person. If Yuanfeng is also involved, I''m sorry for Lin Chen."


    "Hey, little brother, it doesn''t matter. Big brother and second brother have said that Yuanfeng is not afraid of anyone. We are not afraid."


    Daoli patted Lin Chen on the shoulder again: "so, younger martial brother, you can relax. With Yuanfeng, no one dares to touch you."


    Lin Chen was slightly moved in his heart.


    A few days after he joined Yuanfeng, many of Yuanfeng''s senior brothers did not hesitate to fight for him.


    If you join other Fengmen, the brothers and elders of other Fengmen should not do this.


    "You Yuanfeng really have that strength?"


    At this time, Yang Liuqing opened her mouth and cast her cold eyes on Daoli, smelling coldly.


    "Elder martial brother, the second elder martial brother said that if there is, there must be."


    Daoli said with a smile: "brother and daughter-in-law, you don''t need to worry. As long as we Yuanfeng exist for a day, we will never let junior brother have an accident."


    "Well."


    Yang Liuqing heard the speech, nodded slightly, also acquiesced to the title of "sister-in-law".


    "Lin Chen, if Yuanfeng can''t protect you at that time, Tianfeng will also protect you."


    Then Yang Liuqing looked at Lin Chen''s eyes and said softly.


    Lin Chen smiles.


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to say anything, a colorful auspicious cloud suddenly came over the sky.


    At the same time, a sexy, magnetic and comfortable female voice came out of the auspicious clouds.


    "Since I Yuanfeng said to protect him, I will certainly protect him. You don''t need Tianfeng."


    When the voice sounded at the same time, a graceful figure, also appeared in the field of vision of several people.


    The swaying feather coat, the burning sleeve, and the gauze fluttering with colorful flames are just like the flying feathers. The body is surrounded by gorgeous


    flames. Although they are beautiful, they emit an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    Nangongqian!


    "Here you are, younger martial sister."


    Daoli smiles at Nangong Qian.


    "Elder martial sister."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Lin Chen, you come with me."


    However, nangongqian didn''t pay attention to Daoli. Instead, he looked at Lin Chen and said coldly.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Chen asked.


    "If you want to come, don''t talk nonsense." Nangongqian ordered."Is there anything you can''t say in front of me?"


    At this time, Yang Liuqing spoke, and his cold voice echoed.


    Nangong shallow beautiful eyes slightly a MI, and then look to Yangliuqing, soft smile: "can''t it."


    Three words, in this space above the overbearing resounding.


    Willow green, willow eyebrow slightly move.


    "Qing''er, I''ll go with elder martial sister. You wait for me here. Don''t walk around."


    At this time, Lin Chen pinched Yang Liuqing''s little hand and said softly.


    "Well, all right."


    The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    Since Lin Chen said so, she would not object.


    "Let''s go, elder martial sister."


    Then Lin Chen looked at Nangong shallow and said with a smile.


    "Hum."


    Nangongqian snorted and flew away on the auspicious clouds.


    Lin Chen keeps up.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few minutes.


    Nangongqian brings Lin Chen to a secluded place of Yuanfeng.


    "Elder martial sister, why do you bring me here? There are few people. Do you want to do something shameless to me? "


    Lin Chen asked with a smile, showing the rogue''s temperament.


    Nangong shallow Mou light a cold: "again disorderly talk, careful I tear your mouth."


    "No, if you tear my mouth, my handsome face will be useless. Let''s have a good talk. Don''t be so violent." Lin Chen shakes his head.


    "Glib."


    Nangong shallow despised to see Lin Chen one eye: "really don''t know you this kind of person, is how to become a day level disciple."


    "I can''t help it. I don''t want to. Who makes me handsome and talented? I can''t help being born." Lin Chen shrugged,


    made an expression of "I am helpless too".


    "What a ruffian."


    Nangong shallow snorted: "OK, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, do business while there is no one around." Lin Chen has a bad smile.


    Nangongqian didn''t want to talk nonsense with Lin Chen, so he said directly: "what kind of people can you deal with now?"


    "I''m Xiaocheng in kongwangjing now. I''m a successful martial practitioner in kongwangjing Dacheng and kongwangjing Dacheng. I can still deal with it." Lin Chen said.


    "I''m not kidding you. What''s your limit?"


    Nangong shallow asked impatiently.


    "My limit is the perfection of the empty kingdom." Lin Chen spread his hand.


    Nangong''s eyes are light and cold


    "You don''t tell the truth, do you?" Nangong asked shallowly.


    "No, I''m telling the truth." Lin Chen shrugged.


    In fact, Lin Chen is telling the truth.


    If you don''t rely on the help of Yaodao Cunyu and Zhou Qing, and only rely on his own strength of yuan and soul, at most, it can only be compared with the perfection of Meikong Kingdom, and can only be compared with the strong of the quasi beast kingdom.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Can you deal with it Nangong asked shallowly.


    "Why do you ask me these questions?" Lin Chen looks at Nangong.


    "Peak battle."


    Nangong shallow light way: "although Wuying peak is not strong, but also not weak, Wuying peak has hundreds of disciples, although there is no Tianji disciples, but


    is with Nirvana disciples, when the time comes, you need to deal with them."


    "When do we start the peak war?" Lin Chen asked.


    As soon as he got back to Yuanfeng, the Third Elder martial brother Daoli told him that he was going to fight on the peak, which made Lin Chen a little confused, and even now Lin Chen is still in the state of being confused.


    When will peak battle start? What are we going to do?


    Nangongqian replied, "it takes one month to half a year from the beginning of the peak war to the real peak war."


    "Elder martial sister, when do you plan to start the peak battle?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I plan to do it in half a year."


    Nangong said, "but I don''t know what the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother mean."


    "Elder martial sister, why do you plan to do it in half a year? Can''t it be after a month? " Lin Chen asked.


    "Because Yuanfeng needs to rise."


    Nangong shallow way: "we Yuanfeng has been silent for so many years, need to rise."


    "Rise? How to rise? " Lin Chen asked again.


    "You don''t care how you rise, it''s not your business."


    Nangong Qian shook his head: "you just need to know that I intend to fight the peak in half a year, and you need to win the first place in the freshman big ratio before that."


    "Freshman Dabi?"


    Lin Chen directly shook his head: "I''m not interested."


    "If you don''t agree, I won''t protect you!" Nangong shallow vicious said."If not, Tianfeng will protect me. I''m not afraid." Lin Chen smiles.


    "You


    Nangong shallow in the heart a spirit, clenched the jade hand to prepare to beat Lin Chen!


    Anyway, if you don''t listen, I''ll have to be tough!


    Just at this time, not far away, a lazy voice suddenly came.


    "Come on, younger martial sister and younger martial brother, don''t fight any more. Younger martial brother, go to the freshman contest for you and our Yuanfeng. "


    In search of fame, the speaker was a man with explosive hair.


    Second elder martial brother Xu Lianjin!


    "Second elder martial brother, why are you here?" Nangong asked shallowly.


    "If I don''t come again, you won''t have to fight?"


    Xu Lianjin rolled his eyes: "OK, it''s decided that the peak battle will be half a year later, but before that, Yuanfeng needs to create some gimmicks, such as the first freshman, the strongest disciple and the supreme King..."


    "Second elder martial brother, big elder martial brother is going to help me at the same time?"


    Nangong shallow some surprise: "we Yuanfeng really want to rise?"


    "It''s just a gimmick."


    Xu Lianjin waved his hand: "we don''t care what rises but doesn''t rise. Anyway, these gimmicks are easy for us to get. If it''s not for nothing, we won''t touch anything really troublesome."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 500

    "It''s said that Yuanfeng is going to fight with Wuying peak?"


    "Peak battle? What is peak warfare? "


    "I''ll do it. What is it? Peak battle? Is there going to be a peak battle in daozong? "


    "Terrible, Yuanfeng, this is eating bear heart leopard gall, dare to fight with shadowless peak?"


    "Are all the people in Yuanfeng stupid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Today, the whole Taoist sect is boiling!


    Because two words - peak war!


    Yuanfeng, the most degenerate peak gate in Taoism, wants to fight with Wuying peak!


    Although shadowless peak is not strong, but it is not very weak. Is Yuanfeng stupid or stupefied, and even want to fight with shadowless peak?


    Can''t you die?!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianfeng.


    "For the sake of just one forest dust, Yuanfeng has to pay the price of destroying the whole peak. It''s really stupid."


    Because the Lord of Tianfeng is closing, two elders are in charge of Tianfeng now.


    One of the elders in Green said, "Wuying peak is not weak. It''s reasonable to destroy Yuanfeng. What do you think, younger martial brother?"


    "I don''t think so. Yuanfeng''s people are not fools. Since they dare to promise the agreement of going down to the peak, they say that Yuanfeng may really have some hidden means."


    Another elder engraved three horizontal lines on his chest. After hearing the words, he gently shook his head and said, "so I think that the battle between Yuanfeng and Wuying peak is really uncertain."


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, I think you are worried too much." Elder Qingyi laughed and shook his head disapprovingly: "I''ve heard that Yuanfeng was really strong hundreds of years ago, but after hundreds of years, Yuanfeng is no longer the former Yuanfeng. How many disciples does it have now, and how many disciples does Wuying peak have? The light pile can also pile up


    Yuanfeng. " "I''m not sure. There are not many people in Yuanfeng, but the quality is not necessarily high. There are many people in wuyingfeng, but the quality is not necessarily high. Just say that Lin Chen became a heaven level disciple at one stroke, and killed daolinzi yesterday. Among the ordinary disciples, this kind of strength can be regarded as


    upper class, not to mention that he once killed the Wu of high-level nirvana The practitioner. "


    Another elder still shook his head: "if Lin Chen still has the strength, then even the disciples of Wuying peak can''t get close to Lin Chen." "Younger martial brother, I think you are scared by the unrealistic legend of Lin Chen. No matter how many means you have, how can you be the opponent of the martial class? At that time, it must have been the leader of our Taoist sect. They protected the forest dust together, which saved the forest dust. If not,


    How could that boy survive under the hands of the strong and powerful with his micro means alone


    Elder Qingyi said, "but this time, no one will protect Lin Chen any more. Yuanfeng was really strong in the past, but now is not the era of Yuanfeng. Let''s wait for the news of Lin Chen''s death."


    "Well, wait for the news."


    Another elder also nodded.


    In a short time, both of them did not speak much and entered the cultivation.


    The owner of Tianfeng temporarily gives them the management of Tianfeng. They can''t live up to the trust and expectation of the owner of Tianfeng


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Xianfeng.


    As one of the three peak gates of Taoism, Xianfeng is no less than Tianfeng in scale, but Tianfeng shows a kind of atmosphere, just like the sky, which makes people look up and stop, while Xianfeng shows a kind of immortal spirit, which is free from worldliness.


    At this moment, on the top of a mountain in Xianfeng.


    A woman in long clothes stands quietly, looking at the distance with gentle eyes.


    She whispered softly, and her gentle voice made people feel more comfortable: "Feng Zhan, it''s interesting."


    "Miss Fan, what are you going to do?"


    The woman is fan Yutong, the first female disciple of Xianfeng. At the moment, she is followed by a tall and straight man. It was Shi Yi who entered the talent tower with Lin Chen to test.


    "Yuanfeng wants to protect forest dust. Naturally, Xianfeng won''t do anything, but if Xianfeng can''t protect forest dust, then at that time, Xianfeng can take advantage of the situation to collect forest dust."


    Fan Yutong gave a gentle smile and said softly, "Lin Chen is a good seedling. As a disciple elder of Xianfeng, I have some power to accept disciples."


    As soon as these words came out, Shi Yi dropped his eyes slightly behind her, and there was a touch of jealousy in his eyes!


    Lin Chen again! Forest dust all day!


    Is Shi Yi so unbearable and inferior to Lin Chen?!


    "Shi Yi, how is the investigation going? When will the summit of Yuanfeng and Wuyi be held? " Fan Yutong asked gently again.


    "I don''t know about that, but I heard some disciples of shadowless peak say that they are going to set the peak battle in half a year."Shi Yi shook his head and said, "after all, the peak battle is a major event. They need to be well prepared."


    "Half a year later."


    When fan Yutong heard the speech, he nodded his head and suddenly laughed: "it''s a group of stupid guys."


    "Why did Miss Fan say that?" Shi Yi asked.


    How can you be stupid? "Lin Chen can kill Da Yuanman in the beast king realm now. Half a year later, Lin Chen will not even pay attention to the martial practitioners in Nirvana realm, and the most important thing is that Lin Chen killed the martial practitioners in high-level Nirvana realm before. Half a year later, even if all the brothers of wuyingfeng go together, they won''t hurt Lin Chen at all."


    Fan Yutong shook his head: "stupid, if it was me, I would definitely choose to fight now. It''s not only to guard against Lin Chen, but also to guard against Yuanfeng, who has made a comeback. You should know that Yuanfeng was not an easy clan in the past. "


    "I think Yuanfeng is strong. It''s just strong before. Now Yuanfeng is not enough. There''s no need to worry about it." Shi Yi shakes his head and expresses his opinion.


    "It seems that you still can''t solve Yuanfeng."


    Fan Yutong smelled the speech and said with a smile, "when you have time, you can go to see the history of our daozong sect. Then you will know what kind of gate Yuanfeng is."


    "What Miss Fan means is that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse?" Shi Yi asked.


    "A skinny camel is bigger than a horse?"


    Fan Yutong, however, shook his head and said, "it''s not."


    "That''s..." Shi Yi doubts.


    Isn''t a skinny camel bigger than a horse?


    Is Yuanfeng not a camel at all?


    At the next moment, what Fan Yutong said made him feel stunned.


    "Because Yuanfeng, from the beginning to the end, was not thin to death at all."


    Fan Yutong said with a gentle smile: "the thin dead camels are bigger than the horses, and without the thin dead camels, naturally they are bigger than the horses."


    Shi Yi''s eyes twinkle.


    Listen to what Miss Fan said Yuanfeng is not declining at all?!


    How can it be!


    He came to daozong for two or three days. Because of Lin Chen, he would ask everyone about Yuanfeng. However, the answer he got was unified, that is, Fengmen who is willing to degenerate! His heart was comforted. Before, he always envied Lin Chen, who could be favored by Miss Fan, but Lin Chen foolishly chose Yuanfeng, which meant that no matter how talented he was, he would not have much development in the future.


    But now, Miss Fan even said that Yuanfeng has not declined?


    This made him a little overwhelmed.


    But Shi Yi is very confused.


    Since Yuanfeng did not decline, why did it show such a self indulgence?


    It''s OK not to take part in some of the clan''s competitions and activities, not even the freshmen?


    It''s a sign of decline!


    "Let''s wait and see. If Yuanfeng can''t protect Linchen in half a year, Xianfeng will take Linchen over again."


    Fan Yutong gently smile, the twinkle in his beautiful eyes is the brilliance of the incomparable confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Jianfeng.


    Jianfeng, also known as wanjianfeng, has been ranked first in Tianfeng, Xianfeng second, Jianfeng third and Jianfeng third since the last Fengmen competition. The peak owners and elders of Jianfeng think that the word "Jianfeng" is not too domineering, so they changed the name of Jianfeng to wanjianfeng.


    However, the disciples and elders of other Fengmen do not buy Wan Jianfeng''s food. They still call Jianfeng Jianfeng. Only a small number of people will call it Wan Jianfeng.


    "You mean that Lin Chen killed Dao Lin with one knife?"


    A white haired old man looked at the man with sword eyebrows and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, master."


    The sword eyebrow man was naturally the disciple who saw Lin Chen kill Daolin. After he returned to Jianfeng, he didn''t say a word about Lin Chen. After all, he was afraid. He was afraid that Lin Chen would kill him in a rage after he leaked the secret.


    But he didn''t expect that although he didn''t spread the story, the burly man of wuyingfeng spread the story. Then, the story that Lin Chen killed Daolin was incredibly spread in the whole Taoism.


    Now that they were all spread, he was no longer afraid. Just when his master asked him about it, he told the whole truth.


    "Daolinzi, a disciple at the prefecture level, is a full-fledged martial practitioner in the realm of the beast king."


    "Lin Chen, a disciple of heaven level, is a martial arts practitioner of Xiaocheng in kongwangjing."


    "There is a difference of five grades between them, but the latter killed the former directly."


    The old man with white hair thought.


    Suddenly, he asked, "apprentice, you saw the scenes when he killed Daolin, but he didn''t kill you?"


    "Yes, he said he didn''t care if people knew." The man with sword eyebrows nodded."Hiss, good to have a arrogant boy." The old man took a breath in his heart.


    This is not only the problem of completely flouting the rules of Taoism, but also the problem of spreading it out, for fear that others will not know that Lin Chen has the courage to flout the rules!


    "Master, what are you going to do?" Seeing his master''s changeable look, the man with sword eyebrows asked.


    "What do you do? We don''t have to do anything. "


    The old man shook his head: "since Yuanfeng is going to fight with Wuying peak, we can watch good plays. We don''t care about any other business."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 501

    "So younger martial brother, you have to take part in the freshman contest and win the first place in the contest by the way."


    The second elder martial brother Xu Lianjin looked at Lin Chen and said faintly, as if it was a matter of easy access for Lin Chen.


    "When will the freshman contest start?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Ten days later."


    Xu Lianjin said: "we Yuanfeng have been neglecting the affairs of daozong for many years. We don''t know much about some rules of daozong nowadays. Younger martial brother, if you need accurate time, you can go to the main peak of daozong to have a look..."


    "Second elder martial brother, don''t be like this. My news is very well-informed. The freshman contest will be held in eleven days. At that time, three of the strongest freshmen will be selected and named."


    Nangongqian interrupted Xu Lianjin''s words: "now, among the Taoists, they have already selected three rookie disciples in private. They are the three Rookies of this year, among which Lin Chen is the first."


    "I''m in the first place?"


    Lin Chen smelled the speech and laughed.


    "Well, it''s reasonable for you to be in the first place. Your combat effectiveness is very strong. Even the eldest martial brother can feel the dangerous atmosphere from you. You are worthy of this strongest rookie." Second elder martial brother Xu Lianjin said.


    "I praise you, elder martial brother."


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head. He is very modest.


    Then Lin Chen looked at nangongqian and asked, "elder martial sister, what are the other two rookies?"


    "Tianfeng one, Xianfeng one, of course, Jianfeng also has a higher voice, but compared with the three of you, it''s still one point short." Nangong shallow said.


    Lin Chen hears the speech and nods slightly.


    "Well, I don''t want to say much. Young martial brother, you are ready Oh no, with your strength, it''s easy to get the first place, and there''s no need to prepare. "


    Xu Lianjin shook his head with a smile: "in that case, elder martial brother, I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    "Walk slowly, elder martial brother."


    Lin Chen nodded and watched Xu Lianjin leave.


    Then, in this remote place, only nangongqian and Linchen were left.


    "Elder martial sister, there are two of us left. Take a look at this lonely man and girl. Shall we..."


    "Believe it or not, I really ripped your mouth?"


    Don''t wait for Lin Chen to finish his words, Nangong shallow is a cold eye, watching Lin Chen with killing intention!


    Lin Chen curled his lips and said in a low voice: "a woman with too much temper can''t get married. To tell you the truth, I won''t want such a woman."


    "I need you to?" Nangong shallow stare.


    "No, no, I don''t want you. Don''t worry." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Nangongqian only felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it. He could only stamp his little foot to express his anger.


    "And one last thing, you''d better not leave Yuanfeng recently, you know?" Then she said to Lin Chen.


    "Why, for fear of my being assassinated?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "You''re not that stupid, either."


    Nangong shallow smell speech, a sneer: "Dao Lin Zi this guy''s power in Dao Zong is OK, you killed him now, certainly don''t kill to ask you trouble, but as long as you are in Yuan Feng, no one dares to move you."


    "Even if I''m out of Yuanfeng, I''m not afraid."


    However, Lin Chen was directly muttering and said: "I''m not afraid of several wuzun together, and I''m afraid that they won''t succeed?"


    Nangong shallow qi stagnation.


    "Come on, I don''t want to talk to you. Leave now." Then Nangong waved his sleeve.


    "I don''t want to go. This is not your place. Why should I go?" Lin Chen shakes his head.


    "You


    Nangong shallow a listen, immediately a roll sleeve is to hit Lin Chen!


    This guy is disgusting. You can''t do without fighting!


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to run away, suddenly, a delicate shadow appeared on the top of Lin Chen''s head without any sign, and then stretched out his white and smooth arms, suddenly fell in Lin Chen''s arms!


    Lin Chen''s body was knocked back half a step, subconsciously hugged the delicate shadow.


    And then there''s the scene.


    Lin Chen''s hands hold Qian Ying, and Qian Ying holds two jade Bi around Lin Chen''s neck.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    What''s going on here?


    How come I have one more thing in my arms?


    "Brother Lin Chen, don''t pinch me!"


    At this time, Lin Chen''s ear suddenly came a angry voice.


    See a smooth delicate small face, at the moment just looking at Lin Chen, pout a small mouth, discontented said.


    "Oh, good."


    Lin Chen subconsciously nodded, and then the palm, involuntarily pinch the little girl again.The little girl''s little mouth pouted higher and hummed, "pervert, I''m so interested in such a little girl as me. It''s pervert!"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen is speechless and chokes.


    She was said to be a pervert by a little girl who was only eight or nine years old


    "Elder brother Lin Chen, please put me down. My * * is almost pinched by you ~!"


    After a while, the little girl complained to Lin Chenjiao.


    "Oh, good."


    Lin Chen put the little girl on the ground.


    Then, when he left his hand, he was cheap again and pinched it


    The little girl''s eyes suddenly became more resentful.


    "Pervert."


    One side of the Nangong shallow see this scene, immediately disdain of sarcasm voice, arms around, a look of dislike.


    "Brother Lin Chen, do you know me?"


    At this time, the little girl opened her big watery eyes and asked in a delicate voice.


    Lin Chen looked at the little girl for a few seconds, then drew back her eyes and said, "I don''t remember. I just feel familiar."


    "You don''t remember me?"


    The little girl was surprised: "I look so cute, you don''t remember me?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen choked again.


    You say you''re cute?


    What else is this routine?


    This little girl is good enough!


    "My name is Zhong Lingyu, Zhong Lingyu of Zhong Lingyu Xiu, brother Lin Chen, you should remember it from now on, or I will Punish you


    The girl is Zhong Lingyu, she looked at Lin Chen, waving a small fist, said viciously.


    "Punish me. How are you going to punish me?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, immediately smile a voice: "but I pour is not afraid of your punishment."


    "I tell you, my punishment is terrible. Don''t provoke me, or you will regret it." Zhong Lingyu''s vigorous way.


    "Oh, sorry."


    Lin Chen nodded and suddenly looked puzzled. He muttered: "eh, I forgot your name again. What''s your name? Oh, no, it seems that it''s called Zhong Lingmei... "


    "You


    When the little girl heard the words, a flush appeared on her cheek, and her eyes were very angry.


    "Hey, Lin Chen, you''ve gone too far. It''s just a little girl. What are you doing in such a dilemma?" Nangong shallow at this time made a speech, staring at Lin Chen said.


    Zhong Lingyu nodded vigorously and agreed with Nangong shallow''s "fighting against injustice".


    "Little girl?"


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he immediately laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Nangong frowned.


    "Can your little girl move directly to you without you or me noticing?" Lin Chen asked.


    Nangong shallow smell speech, immediately a Leng.


    Yes!


    She was just confused by the little girl''s lovely and harmless appearance. She almost forgot that the little girl appeared out of thin air without any sign.


    It''s obvious that space is moving fast!


    Space blink? Doesn''t it mean that the little girl is a strong warrior?


    How could there be such a strong warrior in daozong?


    Nangong shallow frowned and began to think about the identity of the little girl.


    "Oh, big sister, don''t think about it any more. Like Lin Chen, I''m from Yuanfeng."


    At this time, Zhong Lingyu opened his mouth and interrupted nangongqian''s thoughts.


    Then she looked at Lin Chen again. Her big watery eyes seemed to be shining. She said, "big brother Lin Chen, do you want to play with me?"


    "To play? What are you going to play? " Lin Chen asked.


    In fact, there are three words in Lin Chen''s mind at the moment: playing in bed.


    But hurry Lin Chen is this wretched three words to throw away.


    "You can play anything."


    Zhong Lingyu pulled the slender finger and said, "for example, hide and seek, beat dogs, fly ducks and ducks."


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen didn''t know what to say again.


    In fact, with Lin Chen''s IQ and EQ, how can we not guess the real age of this little Laurie Zhong Lingyu? She must be much older than she looks!


    Moreover, when Lin Chen saw Zhong Lingyu, he thought of Zhong Lingyu''s identity. If Zhong Lingyu hadn''t protected himself at that time, he would have died under the siege of several martial arts masters.


    Although she didn''t keep herself in the end


    Lin Chen had always thought that Zhong Lingyu, like Huo Tianshi, had only Lori''s body, but had adult intelligence.


    But now it seems that''s not the case.This little Lori not only has Lori''s body, but also has the IQ of an eight or nine year old!


    "Let''s go, let''s go and play with me."


    Finish saying, Zhong Lingyu is to lead Lin Chen''s palm, forcibly take Lin Chen to leave.


    And this little Laurie has a big dodge. Lin Chen can''t stop it!


    He is worthy of being a martial arts practitioner of wuzun level.


    In the end, Lin Chen did not resist, but had to follow Zhong Lingyu to leave.


    At this time, nangongqian opened his mouth.


    "Little girl, elder brother Lin Chen still needs to practice. Would you like to play with him in a few days?"


    Speaking, Nangong shallow is blocking Zhong Lingyu, asked with a smile.


    "Not good."


    Zhong Lingyu heard the speech, but he didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and said in an old voice: "isn''t it just to participate in a freshman contest? Big brother Lin Chen is so powerful that he''s afraid he won''t be the first? Elder sister, don''t worry. Brother Lin Chen doesn''t need to practice. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 502

    Suddenly, Zhong Lingyu''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled and whispered, "sister Qing''er is here, too."


    Voice did not fall, a graceful shadow is no sign appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    It''s Yang Liuqing.


    After Yang Liuqing appeared, he took a look at the hands of Zhong Lingyu and Lin Chen, and then looked at Zhong Lingyu and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "I let elder brother Lin Chen play with me."


    Zhong Lingyu''s innocent smile: "but big brother Lin Chen doesn''t want to play with me. I have to take him with me by some tough means."


    "Tough means?"


    When Yang Liuqing heard the speech, he shook his head and said, "since Lin Chen doesn''t want to accompany you, it''s useless for you to force others to do so."


    "You see, I don''t want to talk to you, half a word can choke."


    The bell Ling Yu Du Du small mouth, and then looked at Lin Chen, tearful pleading: "Lin Chen big brother, accompany me to play, OK?"


    While he was talking, he didn''t listen and shook Lin Chen''s arm.


    Lin Chen has no choice but to promise Zhong Lingyu.


    "Hee hee, brother Lin Chen is the best!"


    Zhong Lingyu pounced on Lin Chen''s arms and arched Lin Chen''s chest with her brain bag.


    "Don''t you practice?"


    Yang Liuqing looks at Lin Chen and asks.


    "Cultivation is not urgent."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile: "and just to participate in a freshman contest, I should not need to practice."


    "You make your own decisions."


    Yang Liuqing did not refute Lin Chen.


    And the Nangong shallow on one side can''t see any more.


    She glared at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, if you can''t take the first place in the freshman contest more than ten days later, you''ll have your good fruit to eat!"


    "Fruit? What fruit do you eat? Eat your fruit, elder martial sister? "


    Lin Chen smell speech, bad bad a smile, speak of that line of sight still involuntarily move down, saw the South Temple shallow that full quite proud of the peak one eye.


    Nangong shallow in the heart a anger, want to attack, but suddenly thought that there are so many people here, is to endure not attack, just stare at Lin Chen, and then directly turned away.


    There is only one sentence left, which is still echoing between the heaven and the earth.


    "Remember what I said, or you''ll regret it."


    The voice is sexy and magnetic. It sounds magnetic.


    "Remember what?" Yang Liuqing asked Lin Chen.


    "Well, just gossip."


    Lin Chen said with a casual smile: "for example, she asked me if I had a fiancee, and she asked me if I was interested in a woman like her It''s just gossip. "


    Before the words fell, Lin Chen felt a pair of cold eyes cast on himself.


    Lin Chen quickly laughed and said nothing.


    But that small Luo Li Zhong Ling Yu is to toot toot mouth, toot a way: "this Lin Chen big brother how so like to say a lie?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shadowless peak, the highest hall, shadowless hall.


    Cui Wuying''s face is a little pale, sitting on the head seat, it seems to be some fear, that forehead from time to time has a drop of cold sweat flowing down.


    "How can it be, how can Yuanfeng have a strong guard at wuzun level?"


    He kept pinching and twisting a string of Buddhist beads in his hand, muttering: "if that wuzun is the peak master of Yuanfeng, then this peak battle, my shadowless peak is not going to end?"


    "It''s impossible. Yuanfeng can''t have a strong warrior. It must be my illusion!"


    Cui Wuying''s look kept changing.


    At this time, Cui Wuying''s side, a figure flashed out.


    "Master Feng, but what happened?"


    The figure was covered with a thin layer of black fog, which made people unable to see his real face clearly. Now he slowly opened his mouth, made a very hoarse voice and asked.


    "Commander, is there a wuzun in Yuanfeng? Do you know that? " Cui Wuying asked, rubbing his eyebrows.


    "Wuzun?"


    The man in black fog heard the words and shook his head: "I''ve never heard of it."


    "I was just in Yuanfeng, and I felt the breath of wuzun."


    Cui Wuying said: "and it''s not an ordinary wuzun level strongman. That kind of breath is even a bit stronger than the leader of our Taoist sect. How could Yuanfeng still have such strongmen?"


    "Yuanfeng is one of the oldest Fengmen in daozong. It is said that Yuanfeng was the main peak of daozong when it was founded. Later, with the rise of Fengmen, daozong moved the main peak to other places and left Yuanfeng alone to compete with other Fengmen." The black fog man patiently said: "but in the past, other Fengmen were not Yuanfeng''s opponents at all. No matter which competition or activity, Yuanfeng was able to win the first place with a crushing attitude. Even that hundred Dynasty Zong war, if our daozong can get the first place, YuanfengAt least 60 percent of the credit. "


    "Yuanfeng is a very mysterious peak gate, but since a hundred years ago, Yuanfeng did not know what happened and suddenly began to change. Since then, Yuanfeng began to decline. Today, it has not fallen to the present situation." "However, even so, Yuanfeng can''t be underestimated. Although it has been a hundred years, it''s not too long. Although Yuanfeng has been silent for a hundred years, it can still be in the middle or lower level of the thirty-six peaks, which is enough to show that the severity of Yuanfeng is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. We can never judge Yuanfeng from the perspective of ordinary people."


    Black fog people leisurely said.


    Cui Wuying heard the words, nodded slightly, and agreed with the words of the black fog man.


    Then he asked, "so the meaning of the military adviser is to say that among the Yuanfeng, there is really a strong military officer in charge?"


    "Not necessarily." The black fog man shook his head: "the inside information of Yuanfeng is indeed very mysterious, but the wuzun realm can''t be achieved by ordinary people, so I think Yuanfeng may have some means to fight against wuzun, but it doesn''t have a real wuzun strongman. The possibility of such speculation is at least 70%


    "


    "The remaining 30% possibility is that there is a strong one in Yuanfeng?" Cui Wuying asked.


    The black fog man nodded.


    Cui Wuying fell into silence.


    It''s not very likely, but it''s not too small.


    If Yuanfeng really has a wuzun strongman in charge, this time, they will be planted in Wuying peak.


    Wu Zun is a strong man. He can destroy Cui Wuying with one hand!


    "What about Feng''s main plan?"


    "Black fog man asked:" is it to cancel the peak battle


    "No, we can''t cancel the peak battle."


    Cui Wuying shook his head: "the matter of peak battle has been settled. Now the whole Taoist sect knows that Yuanfeng is going to have a peak battle with Wuying peak. If I cancel the peak battle now, then all the disciples of the Taoist sect will laugh at me. It''s the elders and disciples of Wuying peak who lose face."


    "Mr. Feng, there is nothing wrong with face. I advise you not to take face too seriously." The black foggy man shook his head, persuading.


    "It''s not just about face."


    Cui Wuying still shook his head: "I don''t think Yuanfeng can have wuzun level strongmen, otherwise Yuanfeng won''t be so silent for a hundred years. Yuanfeng mostly has some means to fight against wuzun."


    "So, master Feng, are you sure you want to start the battle?" Asked the man of black fog.


    "Sure." Cui Wuying nodded.


    "When will it start?" The black fog man asked again.


    "It will be in half a year."


    Cui Wuying said: "Yuanfeng means half a year later, and I mean half a year later. After half a year, I need to straighten out the banner of Wuying peak, and I will beat Yuanfeng after half a year."


    "It''s all up to the Lord."


    See Cui Wuying has made a decision, black fog person is no longer persuade, nodded and said.


    Cui Wuying''s eyes twinkled. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at the inexplicable distance.


    "Yuanfeng, let me have a look at Cui Wuying. Do you have How many jin, how many liang


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to Yuanfeng.


    Lin Chen has been playing with Zhong Lingyu for a day, and they are all children''s games, such as hide and seek, beating dogs


    Zhong Lingyu didn''t know he was tired. He didn''t feel tired after playing all day, but he tired Lin Chen half to death.


    "This little girl is really energetic."


    Lin Chen hid in a remote place, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    He is still playing hide and seek with Zhong Lingyu!


    Zhong Lingyu also abides by the rules and closes his own divine perception. He can''t feel Lin Chen''s breath, so he can only judge where Lin Chen is hiding by guessing


    "elder brother Lin Chen, I caught you!"


    Suddenly, Zhong Lingyu''s voice came from the top of his head. Then Lin Chen felt that a petite figure was sitting on his shoulders, with a special fragrance of a little girl.


    "Lost again..."


    Lin Chen patted his forehead.


    After playing all day, Lin Chen hasn''t won once!


    "Brother Lin Chen, it''s getting late. I''m going back."


    At this time, Zhong Lingyu sat on Lin Chen''s shoulder, kicking his feet, looking at the sunset in the distance, said faintly.


    "Well, go back."


    Lin Chen''s heart a joy, can be regarded as the end!


    "Eh, elder brother Lin Chen, don''t you leave me to sleep here?"


    Zhong Lingyu is surprised voice, inconceivable looking at Lin Chen.


    "Stay here to sleep? What do you mean Lin Chen doesn''t understand. "Oh, no, it''s said that Lori has three virtues. She''s delicate and soft, so she''s easy to fall down? Elder brother Lin Chen, you like me so much. You should keep me here for the night and tempt me with some delicious and interesting things at night. Then you can push me down. Don''t you, big brother Lin ChenDo you want to do that? "


    Zhong Lingyu asked in a delicate voice.


    Lin Chen smell speech, Leng for a while.


    Then dozens of black lines appeared directly on the forehead!


    And Lori has three good things? Return body delicate body soft Easy to push?


    Where did Zhong Lingyu learn these things from!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 503

    Finally, little Lori Zhong Lingyu and Lin Chen are reluctant to part.


    Lin Chen went back to his room and began to meditate.


    Whoosh.


    It seems that the sound of wind and thunder resounds. Yuan Li comes whistling and rushes into Lin Chen''s body completely. Bai Chuan Na Hai finally falls into Lin Chen''s elixir field completely.


    The momentum of forest dust began to rise at a slow speed.


    Lin Chen is now the peak of Xiaocheng in the empty Kingdom, only one step away from Dacheng. Moreover, before, Lin Chen deliberately suppressed his strength, so now, it''s very easy for Lin Chen to break through.


    But Lin Chen did not rush to break through, but bit by bit accumulated Yuan Li, thick and thin, so as to break through again.


    According to his plan, it will take at least three days to make a breakthrough.


    Three days is not long.


    However, when Lin Chen was meditating, he didn''t find that in his room, the colorful birds directly ignored the shielding of space and entered the room.


    But this bird is very sensible, see Lin Chen is practicing, so did not disturb him, but came to the other side.


    Because this room is a "double room", Lin Chen practices in his "territory", and the colorful bird goes to another territory, which is exactly the "territory" that the Third Elder martial brother has told him not to let Lin Chen step on.


    Color bird lying on the bed, slowly closed his eyes, a pair of posture to sleep.


    And at this time, outside the room, there is a colorful shadow into.


    It''s nangongqian.


    However, when the Nangong shallow into the moment, is Xiu Mei a Cu, that pair of bright eyes turned to Lin Chen.


    Then, her face, is directly cold down, turn around is to leave.


    A moment later, there was the scream of the Third Elder martial brother Daoli outside the room.


    After the scream, nangongqian goes back to the room again and glances at Lin Chen. He doesn''t care about him. Instead, he comes to another training platform with a delicate body and starts to practice.


    Because of the isolation of space array, the two people''s cultivation does not interfere with each other, and they do not feel the existence of each other at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, outside the house.


    "Alas


    Third Elder martial brother Daoli heaved a long sigh and slowly got up from the ground and brushed away the dust on his body.


    "I forgot what my younger martial sister told me. Fortunately, my younger martial sister''s recent temper is on my younger martial brother. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out of bed for ten days and a half months."


    Daoli shook his head.


    Before, nangongqian knew that Lin Chen had been arranged to stay in the sixth thatched cottage. He was very angry. What''s the joke? I want to stay in that room too. What do you mean by arranging a man?


    Therefore, nangongqian asked the Third Elder martial brother Daoli to drive Lin Chen out as soon as possible.


    But these days Lin Chen has not been in the Taoist school, and Lin Chen has made such a big deal. The Third Elder martial brother Daoli has forgotten what the younger martial sister told him.


    Then, today, he was beaten by his younger martial sister.


    "Little younger martial brother, please take care of yourself."


    He took a sympathetic look at the sixth thatched cottage and sighed.


    "But you still have to take part in the freshman contest in a few days. The younger martial sister can''t really do anything to you. At most, she can''t beat you for three days. After seven or eight days, she will recover."


    No longer think, Daoli quickly hid in his room.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the sixth thatched cottage.


    Lin Chen and nangongqian occupy a piece of heaven and earth, devouring the power of heaven and earth, and constantly consolidating their own strength.


    Time flies by. Unconsciously, there is a day and a night flowing by.


    Nangong shallow slowly opened her beautiful eyes.


    It is found that Lin Chen is still in the practice of selflessness, and has no tendency to open his eyes.


    "This guy is not bad."


    Nangong shallow heart mumbled a.


    Then she shook her head. It was only one day, not a long time. She said that he had a good nature, but she praised him.


    No longer think about it, Nangong shallow entered the cultivation state again.


    Time flies.


    It''s another day gone.


    Nangong shallow once again opened the beautiful eyes, found that Lin Chen is still maintaining the same posture as before, quiet breathing.


    "To break through..."


    Nangong''s shallow eyes flashed slightly.


    How can she not feel that Lin Chen has now reached the peak of Xiaocheng in the empty Kingdom, and is about to break through!


    "It seems that he is going to make a breakthrough at one stroke."


    Nangong shallow said in his heart, but he didn''t tangle with anything, but entered the cultivation state again.She is now facing a bottleneck. She needs a lot of hard work and practice.


    Time flies again


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world.


    The whole Taoism began to be enveloped by a "fiery" atmosphere.


    Because the new big than is about to open!


    Xinsheng Dabi, one of the great events of daozong every year, is not only to welcome the arrival of Xinsheng, but also to select the "strongest Xinsheng" among the Xinsheng.


    In previous years, the freshmen''s contest was very wonderful and lively. Countless Freshmen''s disciples showed their magic power and showed their elegant demeanor in the contest.


    But this year''s freshmen''s big ratio, is actually compared to any previous year, is more lets the human look forward to.


    Because of a name: Lin Chen.


    Even the strong in Nirvana can kill Lin Chen!


    So this year''s freshmen are surprisingly consistent with the hot list.


    Yuan Feng Lin Chen, has cast points, 170000.


    Tianfeng, Lianglong, has cast points, 30000.


    Xianfeng Shiyi, has cast points, 30000.


    Jianfeng Hu Yijian, has cast points, 23000.


    This is the person with more than 10000 points on this year''s hot list.


    The so-called "hot list" is a list to guess who is the "strongest disciple" this year. Now Lin Chen''s score of 170000 is the highest, which means that most people in Daoism speculate that Lin Chen will become the "strongest disciple".


    ¡­¡­


    Tianfeng, arena.


    "Liang long, senior Chinese dynasty, please come on stage." (the role of a group of friends in books)


    a few words came out from an elder''s mouth and echoed melodiously.


    Before the words were heard, a disciple dressed in yellow jumped to the arena.


    "Senior Dynasty of Taiyuan, Xu Xiaomo, please come on."


    The elder said again.


    Before the elder finished speaking, a burly man glided along the breeze, and a few breaths fell on the broad arena.


    "Can we start a martial arts contest?" Asked the elder.


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Both nodded.


    "Then I declare that the contest will begin now." Said the elder.


    Hum!


    Before the words were heard, a spirit array appeared out of thin air and turned into a hemisphere to cover the arena.


    Standing on the left, Liang Long is dressed in yellow and has a Chinese character face. His face is very ordinary, but not ugly. On the contrary, he is very good-looking. The more he looks, the more handsome he feels. He has a great bearing.


    Xu Xiaomo, on the other hand, was standing on the right side with his hands on his back. His body was rather thin, and his hair was also scorched, as if he were good or bad. It gave people a feeling of powerlessness when they fell in the wind.


    "Liang Long is really arrogant. He dares to challenge elder martial brother Xu Xiaomo."


    "Elder martial brother Xu Xiaomo started two years earlier than liang long. Recently, he has been promoted to become a prefecture level disciple. He is one level away from becoming a heaven level disciple. Liang Long doesn''t pay much attention to elder martial brother Xu Xiaomo."


    "Liang long, if he doesn''t become one of his three rookies, what is he doing to challenge elder martial brother Xu Xiaomo? Do you want to die? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More and more audiences gathered under the stage, all pointing and commenting.


    And on the field.


    The Yellow haired Xu Xiaomo yawned and said slowly to the opposite Liang long, "younger martial brother Liang, you are not my opponent. You''d better give up immediately. I don''t want to hurt you, so that you can''t participate in the freshman contest."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Xu. Liang Long has been very strong in fighting since he was a child. He has broken his arm and rib. He''ll be fine in a few days. So elder martial brother Xu doesn''t need to be polite to me. He can use all his strength." Liang Long smiles and shakes his head. He is very kind.


    "All right."


    Seeing Liang Long''s firm attitude, Xu Xiaomo shrugged: "in that case, younger martial brother Liang, I''m not polite."


    Shua!


    Before the words were heard, Liang Long''s body was in a flash, and he came to Liang Long''s eyes as if he were in a blink!


    "What a fast speed


    "It''s worthy of elder martial brother Xu Xiaomo. The speed is really terrible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was in an uproar. The speed was like a blink!


    However, Liang long did not change his face.


    Shua!


    Almost at the same time, Xu Xiaomo''s body flashed and came to Liang Long''s back in an instant!


    And then, Xu Xiaomo is around the dragon, turned the circle.


    Shua Shua!


    The shadows surround Liang Long''s body, making it impossible to tell which one is Xu Xiaomo''s main body!


    "I''m going too fast.""The most admirable thing about elder martial brother Xu Xiaomo is his lightning like speed. When I saw him today, he was really famous..."


    However, before the end of the public discussion, "boom" a dull sound suddenly sounded.


    The shadow around Liang long disappeared in an instant!


    A fist, without fancy, is directly stuffy in Xu Xiaomo''s belly.


    "Wow


    Xu Xiaomo''s face suddenly became incredible, and then a big mouthful of blood mist erupted.


    Liang Long slowly took back his fist.


    Xu Xiaomo''s body trembled and he knelt down on the ground with a plop. His face was still shrouded in the endless and incredible color.


    How is that possible?!


    How can the speed I am most proud of be broken all at once?


    This is absolutely fake!


    However, if Rao doesn''t believe it, all this has happened and can''t be changed.


    He was knocked over by Liang long, a new disciple who had just been in Fengmen for a few days

 Chapter 504

    The whole world is dead.


    Everyone was shocked by this sudden scene.


    What is it? You''re kidding me!


    As strong as Xu Xiaomo, he was defeated by one blow?


    You''re definitely teasing me!


    And at this time, on the competition field, the Liang Long with the Chinese character face arched his hand to Xu Xiao''s mill and said faintly, "yes."


    "I lost."


    Xu Xiaomo lowered his eyes, and his hoarse voice came from his voice.


    The onlookers were in an uproar.


    Beat Xu Xiaomo with one punch.


    How powerful Liang Long is to achieve this!


    "I declare, Liang Longsheng, Xu Xiaomo, please give Liang long half of the points."


    Under the field, the elder said leisurely.


    Liang Long nodded and took out his disciple card.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, you don''t need to do this. I''m just competing with you. I''m not greedy for your points."


    However, seeing this, Liang Long shook his head: "if this is the process of martial arts competition, I will give you all the points you gave me after I step down. I won''t ask for your points, elder martial brother."


    "This..."


    Xu Xiaomo was stunned.


    He wondered, is this boy a fool? Don''t want my points?


    You know, although I don''t have many points, there are more than 100000. Half of my points are nearly 100000. Why don''t I have so many points?


    However, Xu Xiaomo saw the sincerity of Liang longan.


    Xu Xiaomo''s heart moved.


    This boy is really just fighting for me, not greedy for my points!


    "He is indeed a good child with such talent and heart. If he is trained, he may become the 15th, oh no, the 16th disciple of the Taoist school."


    Xu Xiaomo looks at Liang Long and whispers in his heart.


    "Since younger martial brother has such a plan, I will not refuse. Thank you, younger martial brother."


    Then, Xu Xiaomo gets up, pats the dust on his body, grins at Liang Long and says.


    Liang Long also nodded a smile.


    When the fighting subsided, the onlookers scattered and went back to their homes.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianfeng.


    "How is the cultivation going?"


    Fan Yutong, dressed in white, lightly walks to Shi Yi''s body and asks slowly with a gentle smile.


    Shi Yi has already completed his training. He droops his eyes, holds his powerful fists, and says, "it''s OK."


    "No, this is your weapon."


    With that, fan Yutong throws a red stick weapon to Shi Yi.


    Shi Yi caught it, frowned slightly and asked, "what is this?"


    "This is an intermediate spirit weapon of the local level. It''s an octagonal rosefinch stick. When you use it, you only need to infuse Yuan Li into the stick to stimulate the rosefinch''s power in the stick and increase its combat power." Fan Yutong explained gently.


    "The power of rosefinch?"


    When Shi Yi heard the words, he frowned: "what is the power of rosefinch? And does the rosefinch really exist? "


    "Rosefinch is one of the four spirits in the legend. Because it is a legendary thing, no one knows whether it exists or not."


    Fan Yutong shook his head, but then the words changed: "but the power of rosefinch really exists. You can try the octagonal rosefinch stick in your hand."


    "Not bad."


    Shi Yi nodded.


    Fan Yutong pushed away.


    Shi Yi''s heart moved, and a force rushed out, just like the tide, which was completely pouring into the vermilion sparrow stick!


    With the sound of a bear, the surface of the vermilion sparrow stick in all directions burst into a bright red flame!


    A kind of suffocating high temperature, emitting.


    "Just fire?"


    However, Shi Yi frowned.


    If the power of rosefinch is just fire, it will be boring.


    Fan Yutong is still maintaining that gentle trademark smile.


    However, at this time


    Hum!


    A strange wave suddenly emerged from the red flame around the stick.


    This wave is very strange. It''s not yuan force or soul force, but it makes people feel more than yuan force and soul force More advanced feeling!


    "Well?"


    Shi Yi''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    "This is..."


    He looked down at the red flame on the stick in his hand and began to think.


    At this time, fan Yutong opened his mouth and said in a gentle voice, "this is the power of rosefinch. If you can use it properly, it can greatly improve your fighting capacity. At least in the freshman big ratio, it is not a problem to protect your top three."


    "The first three..."Shi Yi squints, as if thinking about something. Fan Yutong didn''t care about Shi Yi''s thoughts, but continued: "the eight sided rosefinch stick is an intermediate spiritual weapon of the earth. It''s a martial arts practitioner who can''t exert his real power. So I don''t want you to exert much of his power. You just need to exert a little bit."


    "I try my best."


    Shi Yi nodded.


    "If that''s the case, then you should be familiar with the eight square rosefinch stick. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    With that, fan Yutong turned and left without any hesitation.


    Shi Yi stretched out his hand to say something.


    But in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Until fan Yutong walked away, Shi Yi sighed, but his eyes became more firm.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Fan. I will never let you down."


    Shi Yi clenched his fists.


    However, what neither Shi Yi nor fan Yutong knows is


    Just when the bright red flame was burning on the surface of the eight sided rosefinch stick, in the distance, a sleeping colored bird suddenly opened its eyes and looked at Shi Yi''s direction with confused eyes.


    But then the colorful bird shook its head, closed its eyes and went to sleep


    ¡­¡­


    Wanjianfeng.


    "Hu Yijian, master wants you to see him."


    Outside a room which was not luxurious, there was a man''s cry.


    In the room, a man dressed in cloth is carefully grinding his three foot green edge. From time to time, he sprinkles a little water on the grindstone to sharpen the spirit sword in his hand.


    After hearing the words, he didn''t put down his sword. Instead, he said faintly, "don''t worry. I''ll finish grinding my sword."


    "Brother Hu, hurry up. Don''t let the master wait for him." There was another sound from outside the room.


    "OK, I''ll do it as soon as possible." The man nodded slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour passed.


    Hu Yijian picked up the spirit sword in his hand and put it one inch in front of his eyes. He looked at the long sword with cautious and subtle eyes.


    Suddenly, it seemed that he felt that some places were not neat. Hu Yijian shook his head and continued to put the spirit sword on the grindstone, and the yarn began to grind.


    And this grinding, it is imperceptibly passed half an hour.


    Hu Yijian blows away the water drops on the surface of the spirit sword, then stands up and carefully observes the spirit sword in his hand.


    Suddenly one of Hu Yijian''s long hair fell and fell on the edge of the spirit sword.


    There is no sound


    The long hair was cut in two directly, and fell on the ground along the two sides of the spirit sword.


    the sword came out of the West and the White Emperor was shocked. The ghost mother cried and blew her hair to break her hair!


    "At last."


    Hu Yijian stretched and inserted the polished spirit sword into the scabbard behind him. Then he clapped his hands and yawned.


    "I''m so sleepy. Go to sleep."


    Hu Yijian is going to bed.


    All of a sudden, he frowned, as if he thought of something, and his pace suddenly stopped.


    "Oh, shit! Forget it


    With a slap on his head, Hu Yijian trotted out of the house and muttered: "it''s broken. Shifu is going to punish me now. I forgot about it!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a few minutes.


    "Yijian, it''s hard for you to make me wait."


    An old man with grey hair sat on a futon, but he didn''t open his eyes. He said faintly, his tone was quite indifferent, and there was not much fluctuation.


    "Master, apprentice, cough, apprentice was busy with something just now. I forgot the master by accident. I hope the master will punish me."


    Hu Yijian said not very well.


    "Sharpening the sword again?"


    Gray hair old man still did not open his eyes, light asked.


    "That''s right."


    Hu Yijian nodded. The grey haired old man opened half an eye and looked at the scabbard behind Hu Yijian. He saw that most of the spirit sword in the scabbard had melted. He said, "you scabbard is a good thing, but you should be careful. Everyone is innocent and you should not let some people with ulterior motives stare at you."


    "Remember master''s warning."


    Hu Yijian nodded.


    Then Hu Yijian no longer wrote ink, but directly asked: "master, why did you call me here?"


    "Apprentice, I haven''t seen you for a day. I miss you. Can''t I see you?" Asked the grey haired old man.


    "No, no, master is joking." Hu Yijian shook his head.


    "Well, I don''t want to be a teacher anymore."Then, the gray haired old man shook his head and said, "these are 107 spirit swords that have been ground. Try to fit your scabbard."


    While talking, the old man threw a storage bag to Hu Yijian.


    "Master, who are you?"


    Hu Yijian turned out to be a storage bag with a puzzled look.


    "A few days later, it will be the freshman contest. This time, you represent not only yourself, but also Wan Jianfeng. I don''t want you to be the fourth best student in the hot list. Your achievements are not satisfactory." Gray hair old man light said.


    "But Shifu, I''m not interested in that freshman Dabi. I just want to polish my sword with ease." Hu Yijian shrugged and said helplessly.


    The old man with grey hair was not surprised. Instead, he said faintly, "new born Dabi, Shi Yi will take part, Liang long will take part. Lin Chen, who only appears in legend, will take part. Will you take part?"


    When Hu Yijian heard the words, he suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "so many powerful opponents? Then I''ll take part in it! "


    "Well, come on."


    The grey haired old man nodded: "melt these 107 spirit swords first. I guess that after melting these spirit swords, you may break through the rank of the scabbard to The land quality is intermediate. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 505

    Half a day has passed.


    Yuanfeng, in the sixth room.


    "Boom" a loud bang, just like thunder in general.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The strong wind suddenly roared up. Taking the forest dust as the center, it directly formed a huge whirlpool. The whirlpool was looming, and a terrible force of swallowing broke out. It completely swallowed up the forces of heaven and earth around it!


    "Oh? Have you made a breakthrough... "


    On the other side, Nangong shallow willow eyebrow a Cu, open eyes to come, if have understanding of see to Lin Chen.


    Yuan Li boils and turns into waves one after another, surging towards the forest dust.


    Lin Chen''s momentum soared and suddenly broke through the invisible barrier and reached another new realm.


    The real empty kingdom!


    Boom!


    Bright blue light, like the sun at this moment, burst out from the surface of forest dust, dazzling.


    At the moment, the forest dust seems to be transformed into a God, suspended above the training platform, full of a sacred atmosphere.


    "Is this the skill he practiced..."


    Nangongqian''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s interesting that I can''t feel the level of this skill."


    Her eyes drooped and her heart murmured.


    And this time


    With the sound of "Hu", Lin Chen slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and the bright blue light around him gradually disappears, while the huge whirlpool behind him also disappears a little bit.


    Within a radius of several hundred feet, the force of heaven and earth, which has already reached the extreme, has gradually subsided.


    Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    "It''s a breakthrough at last."


    He stretched a stretch, the body suddenly issued a crackling sound, like firecrackers, emitting an explosive atmosphere.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen frowned.


    In a twinkling of an eye, bright and sharp eyes, suddenly projected on the opposite, Nangong shallow body.


    "Elder martial sister?"


    Lin Chen frowned: "how did you get in?"


    "How did I get in?"


    Nangong shallow smell speech, suddenly a sneer: "this is my room, how do you say I come in?"


    "Is this your room?"


    Lin Chen felt a slight shock.


    "From today on, you are not allowed to live here."


    At this time, nangongqian opened his mouth again and said faintly, "today is the last day. Before you lived here without my permission, I don''t care about your sins."


    Nangongqian said it directly in an imperative tone.


    However, after hearing the speech, Lin Chen shook his head and said a word.


    "No


    "You don''t know what?" Nangong frowned.


    "I''m not going."


    Lin Chen said: "this is my room, I will not go."


    "You''re not going?"


    Nangong frowned: "do you want to live with a opposite sex?"


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Lin Chen shrugged: "and elder martial sister, I have no interest in you, you can rest assured."


    Nangong shallow smell speech, speechless condensate choke.


    Even if you have no interest in me, you should not live with me!


    I live together for a long time. If this story gets out, what''s the face of nangongqian?


    And are you really not interested in me?


    I don''t have any attraction for you?


    "Anyway, you can''t. today is your deadline. If you don''t go out, I''ll have to make it hard." Nangong shallow snorted, threatened to say.


    "But elder martial sister, if I go out, where do I live?"


    Lin Chen shrugged and asked innocently.


    "I care about you?"


    Nangong shallow said: "you love to live where, as long as you don''t live with me can, big deal let the second elder martial brother to build a room for you."


    "No, these six rooms all have space array blessing, which can isolate any fluctuations. I don''t live in an ordinary room."


    Lin Chen shook his head directly: "unless the second elder martial brother can build me another room with space array, otherwise I won''t move out."


    "You dare!"


    Nangong shallow slightly stare: "do you think it''s suitable for me to live with you? What would Yang Liuqing think if she knew about it? "


    "Don''t worry, Qing''er is not as mean as you are." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "I Stingy? "


    Nangong shallow took a deep breath, forced to suppress the anger in the heart, impatiently waved: "Lin Chen, let''s go, don''t make me angry.""It doesn''t matter, elder martial sister. I''m not afraid of your anger." Lin Chen shook his head with a smile.


    Nangong shallow slightly clenched the jade hand.


    Shameless! She had never seen such a shameless person!


    It''s a super rascal!


    "OK, elder martial sister, I have to practice for a few more days. Don''t disturb me."


    After meditating for a while, Lin Chen finds that his practice has taken nearly three days, and there are nearly eight days to go before the freshman Dabi.


    So after that, Lin Chen closed his eyes again, ready to practice.


    But at this very moment


    Boom!


    A surge of force burst out!


    Before Lin Chen could recover, he felt that his body was gripped by a huge Yuan Li''s hand, and then raised it fiercely!


    Lin Chen opened his eyes and saw Nangong shallow''s beautiful eyes filled with a trace of anger. His heart moved, and Yuan Li threw Lin Chen out with a direct whew of his hand!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the room. The fourth elder martial brother had just tamed a spirit beast, but he had not entered the room yet. Suddenly, he was startled by the sound of boom. In the sixth room, he saw a figure in black whirling out directly, rolling on the ground several times, stirring up a cloud of smoke and dust, and then he barely stabilized himself.


    "Er..."


    The fourth elder martial brother opened his mouth, and looked at the figure in black in disbelief.


    Who is it?


    Did someone attack the younger martial brother and get beaten out?


    Eh, no, how do you feel that this person looks like a younger martial brother? Is it a relative of younger martial brother?


    All of a sudden, the fourth elder martial brother''s face froze.


    Because this man in black It''s younger martial brother!


    "Cough!"


    At this time, there was a cough in the dust, and then the tall and straight figure in black stood up slowly. His body moved, and an invisible gas burst out, which scattered the dust around him.


    See four elder martial brother is looking at him, Lin Chen toward four elder martial brother grin, optimistic smile is very sunshine: "four elder martial brother good."


    "Younger martial brother, you are..."


    The fourth elder martial brother looks at Lin Chen in a strange way.


    What''s wrong with the little younger martial brother who can be killed even by the full circle of martial arts practitioners in the king of beasts?


    Why are you so embarrassed?


    Did he also learn from the second elder martial brother to do some experiments in the room and blow himself up?


    Don''t do it, second elder martial brother. It''s useless to persuade anyone. What are you doing to learn from second elder martial brother?


    "Fourth elder martial brother, don''t be surprised. I was thrown out by my elder martial sister. My elder martial sister insisted that I occupied the nest and robbed her room."


    Lin Chen explained at this time.


    "Elder martial sister?"


    Hearing this, the fourth elder martial brother was stunned at first, and then came back to himself: "little younger martial sister? The younger martial sister has come back to live? "


    "Well, now the elder martial sister is practicing in her room." Lin Chen nodded.


    "It''s almost half a year. I didn''t expect that my younger martial sister came back to live..."


    The fourth elder martial brother smacked his lips, then looked at Lin Chen and asked, "little younger martial brother, what are you going to do?"


    "What else can we do?"


    Lin Chen patted the dust on his body, walked to the sixth thatched cottage, and knocked.


    While knocking, Lin Chen shouts: "elder martial sister, please let me in. What are you doing in there? It''s cold outside. I want to go to bed!"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Lin Chen from the beginning of the knock on the door, into the later smash the door!


    The fourth elder martial brother is stunned!


    Younger martial brother So cruel?


    This is a direct confrontation with younger martial sister!


    However, a few seconds later


    With a bang, Lin chenru was hit hard. His whole abdomen was bent into an acute angle, and then he flew out directly, smashing a big stone into rags.


    "Hiss! Hiss


    He lay in pieces of gravel, and kept breathing cold air. The immortal and imperishable power in his body automatically started to recover.


    That is twenty or thirty seconds, Lin Chen stood up again, brushed the dust on his clothes, took a deep breath, and walked to the sixth room again after an optimistic smile.


    After a few breaths


    "Boom" a dull sound, Lin Chen flew out again!


    This time, Lin Chen''s ribs are directly broken, directly embedded in the earth!


    Even if you are cruel as the fourth elder martial brother, when you see this scene, you can''t help but feel they hurt!


    But Lin Chen''s injury recovered very quickly, that is half a minute, Lin Chen stood up again, regardless of the ragged clothes, step by step to the sixth room again."Good resilience..."


    The fourth elder martial brother was surprised.


    Have been broken a rib, actually can be completely recovered in half a minute, this is how strong recovery ability to do this?


    But the fourth elder martial brother can also feel that the yuan force in Lin Chen''s body is decreasing at a visible speed


    But after a few breaths


    Lin Chen once again flew out, but also directly "wow" a big mouth of blood!


    But dozens of seconds later, Lin Chen recovered again, and then walked to the sixth room.


    Lin Chen was blown out again and again.


    The fourth elder martial brother was watching.


    He has never seen such a tough guy!


    According to the truth, after so many attacks, he died long ago. However, this younger martial brother can still be like a nobody!


    But the fourth elder martial brother can see that the yuan force in Lin Chen''s body has already reached the bottom.


    This time, it took Lin Chen two or three minutes to recover.


    However, this time, Lin Chen did not go to the sixth thatched cottage, but directly sat on the earth and began to meditate!


    "What''s this?"


    The fourth elder martial brother was a little surprised.


    All of a sudden, his face changed, and it suddenly dawned on him that his younger martial brother was Today is the birthday of the world, once a year, so I have to ask for a leave

 Chapter 506

    All of a sudden, the fourth elder martial brother''s face changed, and there was a sudden realization on his face.


    I see. It turns out that younger martial brother is smoothing out the violent energy generated by the breakthrough!


    As we all know, when any martial arts practitioner just breaks through successfully, there will be some extremely irascible "energy molecules" in his body. At this time, martial arts practitioners usually choose a means to release them.


    Some people choose to fight, and it''s a hard fight.


    Some people choose to meditate in situ and use the passage of time to smooth out these irascible "energy molecules".


    The younger martial brother''s practice is more direct Get beaten!


    Use beating to quell these violent "energy molecules"!


    "It''s a good way."


    The fourth elder martial brother narrowed his eyes and felt thoughtful.


    You can also try this method after you break through!


    But don''t look for younger martial sister.


    "I don''t have the abnormal recovery ability of younger martial brother. I''d better find the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother to beat me." The fourth elder martial brother whispered in his heart.


    At this time, Lin Chen is sitting quietly on the earth, hands closed in front, quietly breathing, devouring the surrounding heaven and earth.


    The momentum of forest dust is more and more stable.


    This process lasted about half a cup of tea.


    With a cry, Lin Chen spits out a mouthful of turbid air. His bright eyes slowly open, and then he stands up gently.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen stood up and went to the sixth thatched cottage, then knocked on the door.


    "Let me in, elder martial sister. I want to sleep!"


    While knocking on the door, Lin Chen shouts.


    "Well? My younger martial brother''s breath has completely stabilized? Isn''t that all the fury energy worn out? Why do you still want to find my younger martial sister to be beaten? "


    "Can we say that younger martial brother has a tendency to be abused?"


    "It must be! Younger martial brother must have a tendency to be abused, otherwise he would not choose to be beaten to calm down the violent energy in his body! "


    "I didn''t expect that my younger martial brother still has this habit. I really can''t judge my appearance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fourth elder martial brother patted his forehead and sighed.


    However, at this time, with a creak, the door of the sixth thatched cottage was opened!


    "Come in."


    Then came the sound of Nangong shallow without the slightest tone fluctuation.


    Lin Chen smell speech, hey hey a smile, a flash body is to enter the room.


    Then, with a thud, the door was closed.


    Only the fourth elder martial brother was left standing in the same place, in a mess.


    What''s going on?


    Younger martial sister let Lin Chen in?


    Single men and few women in the same room?


    Do you want to be so exciting?!


    "Younger martial brother, I''m really shameless."


    Then the fourth elder martial brother sighed.


    How can he not see that Lin Chen "conquered" nangongqian through his shameless rascal temperament!


    "Awesome. I didn''t expect that even the younger martial sister was taken care of."


    The fourth elder martial brother sighed again: "since the younger martial brother came, the younger martial sister has been soft, which is unprecedented in history."


    "Oh, fourth younger martial brother, are you back?"


    At this time, the door of the third thatched cottage was opened, and the round body of Daoli came out, looked at the fourth elder martial brother and said.


    "Well."


    The fourth elder martial brother nodded.


    "What happened? What are you doing here? Are you trying to tame any spirit animals? "


    Asked the Third Elder martial brother Daoli.


    "No


    The fourth elder martial brother shook his head: "little younger martial brother just now..."


    Then the fourth elder martial brother told the story exactly.


    "What?"


    After hearing the speech, Daoli''s body trembled, and then he screamed out. His chin almost fell off!


    He turned his head mechanically, looked at the sixth room and said, "do you mean that the younger martial brother is in the room with the younger martial sister now


    "That''s right."


    The fourth elder martial brother nodded.


    "How did you do it?"


    Daoli swallowed a mouthful of saliva. My younger martial brother is so amazing that he even conquered the little witch. Oh no, my younger martial sister?


    "If the younger martial sister is a witch."


    At this time, the fourth elder martial brother said: "well, our little younger martial brother is a big devil."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the sixth thatched cottage.


    "Do you really want to live with me?" Nangong shallow arms around, cold asked.


    Lin Chen stood in front of nangongqian, found a place to sit down and said, "I don''t want to live with you either. The devil wants to live with you, but now I can''t find a place to live. I have to live with you first.""You


    Nangong shallow a listen, immediately that anger in the heart tengtengteng rise!


    Living with me is still wronged?


    I don''t know how many people in the whole Taoist school dare not think about such beautiful things. How can you feel aggrieved?


    Why don''t you go to heaven!


    Later, Nangong shallow took a deep breath, forced to suppress the anger in his heart, to: "Lin Chen, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, from now on, I allow you to live here, but I don''t allow you to peek!"


    "The eyes are on me. Don''t you allow me to stop looking?" Lin Chen asked.


    "If you dare to peep, I''ll dig out your eyes!" Nangong shallow cruel way.


    "Elder martial sister, are you stupid?"


    Lin Chen sighed: "don''t you just blur the space between the two rooms? Even if I want to see you, I can''t see you, though I don''t want to see you at all. "


    Nangong shallow clenched the jade hand.


    Then Lin Chen was directly beaten back to his room by Nangong shallow.


    Nangong flicks his sleeve, and an invisible force rushes out. With a thick layer of fog, the central space of the two rooms is shrouded.


    Because of being blocked by the fog, the line of sight can''t see through naturally, and Lin Chen can''t see nangongqian''s beautiful face. He can only vaguely see nangongqian''s graceful posture and curve.


    "This girl is not bad looking, but she''s just too hot tempered."


    Lin Chen sat on the training platform and shook his head.


    Then he stopped thinking, closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    After being beaten by nangongqian just now, Lin Chen''s strength is stable in the empty kingdom. Now, he wants to try to break through to the peak of the empty kingdom in the next few days.


    Time flies by


    About half a day later.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock outside the room.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes.


    "Here we are at last."


    He stretched a stretch, body in a flash directly floated to the door, GA Zhi opened the door.


    In the eye, is a beautiful woman dressed in green, cold face, exudes a strong aura, strangers do not enter.


    This person is Yang Liuqing.


    "This is your disciple card."


    When Yang Liuqing sees Lin Chen, he hands Lin Chen a disciple card, which is Lin Chen''s disciple card.


    Before, Lin Chen received the task in the task hall, but because of nangongqian''s instructions, Lin Chen did not go out of the peak, but let others exchange the task points.


    Lin Chen didn''t want Yang Liuqing to go, but when Yang Liuqing insisted on going, Lin Chen didn''t refuse.


    Because at that time, the incomplete sword spirit in luojian Valley told Lin Chen the information. Now Lin Chen has gained 95 points by reporting it.


    Now, Lin Chen knows what a terrible number Yang Liuqing gave him a million points.


    Looking at the whole Taoist sect, few of the countless elders and disciples can have a million points!


    Lin Chen seems to have heard the elder martial brother say that more than one million points can be exchanged for one Tianpin Lingqi!


    There is also a scoreboard in daozong, which records the scores of many disciples of daozong.


    This scoreboard is different from the task scoreboard in the task palace. The task scoreboard is just the number of points obtained by the disciples by completing the task. The scoreboard is a general list, and the points can be obtained through competition, exchange, task and so on.


    If a person is lucky enough to find a relic and obtain various spiritual objects in the relic, he can exchange points through these spiritual objects.


    For example, a primary artifact of land product can exchange at least 50000 points!


    The reason why Yang Liuqing is so "proud" is that a few years ago, when she went out for training, she found a relic, and then got a lot of spiritual things from the relic, so she suddenly exchanged nearly two million points.


    Of course, Yang Liuqing is not the most arrogant among the disciples of daozong. He is Chu Feng, the number one in the list of heaven level disciples.


    Yang Liuqing has more than three million points, ranking second.


    And Chu Feng has more than 5 million, ranking first!


    Now, among all the disciples of daozong, there are no more than ten with more than one million points.


    Even if you add up the many elders of daozong, there are no more than 30 people who have millions of points!


    However, compared with tens of thousands of disciples and elders, there are only one in a thousand of them.


    "Come on, let''s exchange some things. I''ll try to break through the empty kingdom before the game."


    Lin Chen says with a smile to Yang Liuqing. However, Yang Liuqing took a look at Lin Chen, then shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Now it''s only seven days away from Xinsheng Dabi. In seven days, you can''t break through to the empty kingdom. Even if you have the assistance of spirit things, it''s impossible, unlessYou want to leave yourself with some sequelae of instability. "


    "Who can be sure of the future?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, not discouraged, but just a smile: "go."


    "Well, good."


    Yang Liuqing''s head was lighter, and he suddenly reminded: "you can transfer that million points to your disciple card, so that you can enter the top ten in the scoreboard."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 507

    Forest dust spent 3000 points, exchanged a lot of spirit things, and they were all of the same rank.


    Yao''er is so happy that she starts to eat and eat from the moment she comes out of the exchange hall. Until Lin Chen goes back to her room, she is still eating.


    "Yao''er, let me see your tail."


    See Yao''er will swallow a red fruit, Lin Chen patted his forehead, said.


    "What are you doing with my tail?"


    Yao''er asked. Although she did, she turned around and showed her four thick and hairy tails.


    Lin Chen subconsciously wants to touch it.


    But suddenly, Yao''er''s tail seems to be different from that of other spirit beasts.


    Yao er''s tail can''t be touched!


    Otherwise Yao''er will have some strange physiological reactions!


    But these four tails are really tempting. Lin Chen really wants to touch them!


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath, Lin Chen forced to suppress this impulse in his heart, and then began to carefully observe Yao''er''s four furry tails.


    The size and length of the four tails are almost the same. It is obvious that Yao''er is now firmly in the four tails.


    "Yao''er, when are you going to show me?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Five tails."


    Yao''er shakes her fluffy tail and says, "generally speaking, four tails are the period when our Nine Tailed lianyao beast just took shape. It''s not very stable. It''s easy to turn into beast shape involuntarily. Only when we reach five tails can we keep human shape stably."


    "Not bad."


    Lin Chen hears the speech and nods gently.


    Yao''er in animal shape has good portability. If Yao''er turns into human shape, Lin Chen will not always take Yao''er with him.


    Yang Liuqing on the other side said: "it seems that I felt the same breath as Yao''er in some place a few years ago."


    "Almost the same?" Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    Are they all nine tailed animals like Yao''er?


    "Yes, it''s almost the same, but it''s much stronger than Yao''er''s breath, that is, the martial practitioners of the first and middle stages of Nirvana are not so powerful."


    Yang Liuqing said again.


    "Does Nine Tailed lianyao beast have such a strong breath?"


    Lin Chen was surprised and took Yao''er''s pill. Then he shook his head and said, "Yao''er is a Nine Tailed lianyao beast. She doesn''t have much strength and powerful breath. The breath you feel, Qing''er, is definitely not the breath of Nine Tailed lianyao beast."


    But Yang Liuqing shook his head slightly and said, "it''s a heritage site."


    "Heritage?"


    Lin Chen blinked: "non human heritage?"


    "That''s right."


    Yang Liuqing''s head is lighter: "and I think, even if it''s not the inheritance of Jiuwei lianyao beast, it should be the inheritance of a spirit beast similar to Jiuwei lianyao beast, and at least it''s the inheritance of a Nirvana spirit beast."


    "So..."


    Lin Chen smelled the speech, narrowed his eyes, and then asked: "Qing''er, do you still remember where that place is?"


    "I can''t remember clearly, but I can probably remember the location."


    Yang Liuqing said: "if you want to go, you can go there at that time. I can feel the location of relics and inheritance."


    Lin Chen Wen Yan also nodded.


    He knows Yang Liuqing''s ability, which is the place where he perceives relics and inherits them.


    As long as her distance from the heritage to a certain range, she can feel it.


    In fact, the principle is also very simple, that is, each heritage site has its unique breath frequency, but this frequency is almost the same as that of ordinary places, and ordinary people can''t feel it at all.


    Even the martial arts practitioners who are as strong as wuzun may not have such a keen perception.


    However, this tiny difference can be clearly perceived by Yang Liuqing!


    That is, with this ability, Yang Liuqing can easily find an inheritance, obtain the spirit tools and treasures, and exchange nearly two million points.


    "Wait until after the freshman Dabi. After the freshman Dabi, I''ll take Yao''er with me."


    Then, Lin Chen said: "if that inheritance is really the inheritance of a Nine Tailed lianyao beast, then I just asked her about Yao''s future development."


    Although Lin Chen has seen a lot, he really doesn''t know much about the Nine Tailed lianyao beast.


    Yao''er is now four tailed and can be transformed into human form. Lin Chen instinctively thinks that if she only eats lingcao and lingyao, the number of Yao''er''s tails may not increase rapidly.


    But it''s just Lin Chen''s feeling. After all, Lin Chen doesn''t know what Yao''er needs at this stage. Now, Yang Liuqing says that she felt that she was almost the same as Yao''er before, but she was countless times stronger than Yao''er.Therefore, this is an indispensable opportunity for Yao''er and Lin Chen.


    "Well, put it after the freshman big one."


    Yang Liuqing''s head was light, and then he asked, "do you need any magic weapon?"


    "That''s not necessary."


    Lin Chen shakes his head: "if there is rain in the village, it will be OK."


    "It''s better not to use the power of the village rain." Yang Liuqing shakes her head.


    She knows how terrible the power of the rain in Yaodao village is. If Lin Chen uses the power of the rain in Yaodao village in Xinsheng Dabi, then it will not be as simple as a river of blood!


    Yang Liuqing is not worried about other people''s lives, but about Lin Chen''s safety, because those who can participate in the freshmen contest are all the elites among the freshmen. If Lin Chen kills all these elites, then this session of Taoist enrollment will not be in vain?


    At that time, not only the major Fengmen, but also the Taoists and elders will be dissatisfied with Lin Chen.


    At that time, Lin Chen was in danger.


    Yang Liuqing didn''t want to see the dangerous scene of Lin Chen.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety."


    Lin Chen smiles, reaches out his palm and pinches Yang Liuqing''s smooth face: "but now I want to practice, I can''t accompany you."


    "No problem."


    Yang Liuqing gently shook his head, and subconsciously looked at the sixth thatched cottage, frowning slightly: "is there anyone in it?"


    "Can you feel it?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    In every room, there is the isolation of space spirit array. How does Qing''er feel it?


    Can''t be that South Temple shallow intentionally send out of breath!


    "That''s nangongqian."


    Looking at Yang Liuqing''s inquiring eyes, Lin Chen coughed softly and said.


    "You live with her?" Yang Liuqing asked.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen truthfully called in: "now Yuanfeng has only six rooms, but there are seven disciples. They can only squeeze one room for two. Moreover, nangongqian and I are isolated. I can''t see her. She can''t see me. I can''t feel her. She can''t feel me. We don''t interfere with each other."


    "Oh."


    Yang Liuqing hears speech, just lightly oh one.


    Then she looked around for a moment. Finally, her eyes were fixed on the flat space not far away. Then she took back her eyes and said, "go to practice. I have something to do. I need to go back to Tianfeng."


    "Good."


    Lin Chen also glanced at the open space not far away, and then nodded.


    Then Lin Chen watched Yang Liuqing leave.


    Lin Chen entered the room and began to practice.


    Because the exchange of elixir and fruit can be said to be countless, Yao Er has been eating, keep spitting out elixir, and finally all of them were swallowed by Lin Chen one by one.


    However, Lin Chen''s digestion of Yao''er''s pieces slowed down. Later, the pills accumulated more and more, and all of them filled two or three plates!


    Lin Chen was sitting on the training platform, and his whole body was emitting bright blue light. His momentum was growing at a visible speed.


    Yao''er was lying on the bed with a long burp, and her belly was bulging.


    "So full."


    She raised her little paw and patted her belly gently. She lay on the bed with her stomach facing upward, half squinting, enjoying herself.


    On one side of the table, there are three plates of pills, red, green, yellow, shining, colorful, everything


    "These should be enough for the host to eat for a week. I have to sleep for a while. It''s my duty to eat when I''m full and sleep and wake up."


    Yao''er yawned, changed her posture and lay on her side. Her little paws pulled the quilt. Five of them closed their eyes and began to sleep.


    After a while, Yao''er fell asleep.


    Lin Chen is still in the quiet cultivation, after digesting the power, is to take a few pills again, and then digest again.


    Time flies by. Three days have passed unconsciously.


    In these three days, Lin Chen has been practicing in seclusion.


    Nangongqian also stayed in the room all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the room.


    "Well, little younger martial brother and little younger martial sister have been in the room for three or four days. They won''t do something that can''t be seen."


    The Third Elder martial brother Daoli looked at the sixth room and whispered.


    "Old three, keep your voice down, be careful to be heard by younger martial sister!"


    One side of the second elder martial brother Xu Lianjin made a "shush" gesture toward Daoli to remind him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t hear you."


    Daoli said with a smile: "there is space for the isolation of the spirit array. How can the younger martial sister WOWDon''t wait for Daoli to finish this sentence, it''s a big mouthful of blood!


    His round body suddenly bent into a lobster, and his eyes almost spurted out. Then his body flew out directly, crossed a perfect curve in the sky, and finally fell heavily on the ground, which made a big hole in the earth!


    The second elder martial brother was shocked.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the colorful long skirt woman in front of him.


    Nangongqian!


    The younger martial sister is out!


    And feel her temper seems to be more violent than before!


    Did the younger martial brother not tame her, but let her More black?!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 508

    Looking at nangongqian''s graceful figure, the fourth elder martial brother swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then made a smile and said: "little younger martial sister, you are out of the pass."


    "Well."


    Nangong shallow didn''t look at the fourth elder martial brother. He nodded slightly and said faintly: "as soon as I came out, I heard you talking nonsense here."


    As soon as the words came out, the fourth elder martial brother''s forehead was cold.


    At this time, in front of me, there was a cough in the pit.


    Then the Third Elder martial brother Daoli stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, complained and said, "little younger martial sister, you are too cruel."


    "I don''t think so."


    Nangong shallow said: "if put in peacetime, I will be even more ruthless than just now."


    "All right."


    Daoli shrugs helplessly. It seems that the younger martial sister can''t change her temper for a lifetime.


    "Where''s elder martial brother?" Nangong asked shallowly.


    "Senior brother is preparing to go to the main peak now." The fourth elder martial brother said.


    "To the main peak?"


    Nangong''s shallow eyes flashed slightly: "sign a treaty with those guys of Wuying peak?"


    "That''s right."


    The fourth elder martial brother nodded: "I don''t know what the eldest elder martial brother is doing. He has been in the room for half an hour, but he hasn''t come out yet. I think those guys in Wuying peak are waiting for me."


    "Half an hour into the room?"


    Nangong frowned: "maybe I''m looking for something. I''ll go with my elder martial brother later."


    "Younger martial sister, are you going too?"


    The fourth elder martial brother blinked his eyes and asked in surprise.


    "No way?" Nangong shallow asked.


    "No, No."


    The fourth elder martial brother shook his head and said to himself, "it''s true that I''m a little younger martial sister. I want to get involved in everything, but this time there''s a little younger martial sister. I''m afraid wuyingfeng will suffer some dumb losses.


    "Then I''ll wait here for elder martial brother."


    With that, nangongqian found a place not far away and sat down. His beautiful eyes closed slightly and entered a sitting state.


    The Third Elder martial brother Daoli ran to the fourth elder martial brother and said with a smile: "little younger martial sister is coming too. This treaty signing ceremony is a little interesting. Do you want to have a look


    "To the main peak?"


    The fourth elder martial brother immediately shook his head: "no, I don''t want to go to the main peak."


    Seeing that the fourth elder martial brother refused so simply, the Third Elder martial brother was stunned at first, and then suddenly recovered.


    Yes, Laosi can''t go to the main peak!


    The main peak has some unforgettable memories of Laosi. He has already vowed that he will never step on the main peak again in his life!


    "Blame me for being bold."


    The Third Elder martial brother felt some remorse in his heart.


    "Third Elder martial brother, I''ll go back to my room first."


    With that, the fourth elder martial brother turned around and walked into the room.


    Seeing the lonely figure of the fourth elder martial brother, the Third Elder martial brother Daoli sighed gently.


    It''s hard to look back on the past.


    Old four is also a hard-working man.


    Shaking his head, he didn''t think about it any more. Third Elder martial brother Daoli turned and entered the room.


    After all, there is a little younger martial sister outside. Daoli doesn''t want to stay with her.


    Unless it''s looking for abuse.


    Nangongqian is sitting quietly, waiting for the elder martial brother.


    ¡­¡­


    After a cup of tea.


    "Is it coming out..."


    Nangong shallow that pair of bright and beautiful eyes, slowly opened, wonderful eyes cast on the first thatched cottage.


    With a creak, the door opened and a scruffy figure came out of the room with a decadent atmosphere.


    It''s senior brother.


    "Why? Younger martial sister


    Seeing nangongqian looking at him, the elder master frowned: "are you waiting for me, younger martial sister?"


    "Yes."


    Nangong shallow lightly jump, float to the ground, light way: "elder martial brother, I go to sign a treaty with you."


    "Oh, good."


    After thinking for a second, the elder martial brother nodded his head and agreed.


    "Well, let''s go. I''m afraid those guys in shadowless peak have to wait." Nangong shallow road.


    "Good."


    The elder martial brother nodded and immediately walked out with nangongqian.


    However, after more than ten steps, the elder martial brother suddenly stopped walking. He turned to nangongqian and said, "little younger martial sister, I want to remind you of one thing."


    "What''s the matter? Elder martial brother, but it doesn''t hurt to say so. " Nangong shallow road.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    The elder martial brother said slowly, "I don''t want to get into trouble, so younger martial sister, you''d better not get into trouble."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. As long as the people of Wuying peak don''t cheat others too much, I won''t fight back." Nangong shallow first light road."Good."


    The elder martial brother nodded and immediately walked forward again.


    Nangong shallow catch up.


    But after nearly ten steps, the elder martial brother suddenly stopped, looked at Nangong and said, "there''s one more thing."


    "Elder martial brother, what else can I do for you? Do you think it''s OK to say it all at once? "


    Nangong shallow turned his eyes, not angry.


    Of course, she also knew that this was the laziness of the elder martial brother. She could only complain about it, and it would not have any effect.


    I don''t think that elder martial brother''s temperament can be changed in his life.


    "It''s also because of that that that elder martial brother developed this temperament."


    Nangongqian shakes his head gently and doesn''t think about it any more. After all, it does too much psychological harm to the elder martial brother.


    "What I want to say is, even if those guys in wuyingfeng deceive people too much, don''t make trouble."


    The elder martial brother opened his mouth and said slowly: "there is a large group of elders staring at the main peak. If you cause trouble, they will detain you."


    "OK, OK, elder martial brother, whatever you say is what you say. I''ll listen to everything you say, OK?"


    Nangong turned his eyes.


    "Well, good."


    Elder martial brother nodded: "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    Nangongqian left with his elder martial brother.


    However, without waiting for them to take ten steps, the elder martial brother suddenly stopped again.


    Nangongqian was already helpless. He patted his forehead and asked, "what else can I do for you, elder martial brother?"


    "Well It''s all right. Let''s go. "


    The elder master held his chin for a moment, then shook his head and turned to leave.


    "Er..."


    Nangong shallow speechless, choking.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    About 30 minutes later.


    Daozong, main peak, Daogong palace.


    The huge Dao palace was divided into two groups at this time.


    One faction is on the left, with a total of seven or eight people, each with a huge momentum.


    The other faction is on the right. There are only two people. They are Nangong Qian and senior brother.


    On the front seat, there is a kind old man with white hair. Now he is smiling and stroking his white beard, looking at the two groups of people below.


    As for the first seat, there is no one.


    "I''m the elder of shadowless peak. We ask that the day of the battle be half a year later!"


    At this time, on the left, the leader of the seven or eight people spoke. This is a middle-aged man, dressed in black, with both hands on his back. He said to the elder martial brother opposite.


    "Half a year later?"


    The elder martial brother heard the speech and nodded: "OK, let''s fix it in half a year. We Yuanfeng agree."


    "I hope the Lord will make a covenant with you."


    The shadowless peak elder is facing the white hair elder on the Deputy seat, said.


    "Oh? It''s that simple? "


    The white haired elder was slightly surprised and immediately gave a kind smile: "well, in that case, you can sign the treaty."


    With that, the elder with white hair flicked his sleeve, the golden light flashed, and a golden scroll flew out, floating in the air of the two groups of people and horses.


    "Please sign a treaty." White hair elder light says.


    "I am the elder of shadowless peak."


    That shadowless peak elder heart read a move, cut the middle finger, curving a bullet, a drop of blood essence flying out, printed on the surface of the treaty.


    With a buzzing sound, the treaty trembled, obviously representing the completion of the agreement.


    "It''s your turn."


    Elder wuyingfeng reminds elder martial brother.


    "Good."


    The elder martial brother nodded his head and cut his middle finger. At the same time, he said, "I''m the eldest disciple of Yuanfeng."


    With that, the elder master waved his hand, and the drop of blood essence also flew out and printed on the surface of the treaty.


    However, the elder of shadowless peak gave up.


    "First disciple?"


    He frowned: "are you just a disciple of Yuanfeng? What about the elders of Yuanfeng? "


    "Oh, they are closed, so..."


    However, before the elder martial brother finished speaking, he was directly interrupted by Nangong shallow.


    "Such trifles, why do we need the elder of Yuanfeng to come out in person?"


    Nangong shallow disdains a sneer.


    "Little things?"


    As soon as the elder of shadowless peak hears it, his anger rises in his heart. Is the battle a trivial matter?


    How did you Yuanfeng not pay attention to our shadowless peak?!


    How arrogant this is?!


    "You Yuanfeng are deceiving people too much!"


    "Grass, what a jerk! How dare you look down on my shadowless peak


    "Let them know the strength of my shadowless peak!"


    "Although the elders of Yuanfeng may not be able to come, I''m not happy. I want to kill them!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are seven or eight elders in Wuying peak. They are all "boiling". They are all rubbing their hands. They are not good at looking at Nangong shallow and elder martial brother. They are hostile to each other!


    "Want to fight?"


    Seeing this, Nangong gave a cold smile: "OK, fight, but don''t regret it at that time..."


    "Younger martial sister."


    However, when nangongqian finished speaking, he was interrupted by the elder martial brother.


    The elder martial brother patted nangongqian on the shoulder and said, "have you forgotten what I told you?"


    "But elder martial brother, they..."


    "Nothing but."


    The elder master shook his head and immediately turned to look at the seven or eight elders of wuyingfeng opposite him. He said slowly, "several elders, our elders of Yuanfeng are closed now, and there is no time. As the eldest disciple of Yuanfeng, I have the obligation to complete this task on their behalf." The elder martial brother''s attitude was very kind, and the anger of the seven or eight elders was reduced a lot. The elder of wuyingfeng snorted and said with his arm around, "well, since you elders of Yuanfeng have something to do, we don''t blame you. A group of our elders embarrass a younger disciple. It''s not very good to say it


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    The elder martial brother bowed his head slightly and clasped his fist

 Chapter 509

    "Thank you for your understanding."


    The elder martial brother arched his hands to the elders of Wuying peak, drooped his eyes slightly and said.


    "Well, you have a good attitude."


    The elders snorted, and the anger in their heart just disappeared.


    And their attitude to Yuanfeng in the heart is more contemptuous.


    Hehe, I thought Yuanfeng was such a powerful gate.


    It turns out that''s not true!


    Yuanfeng is a rubbish!


    Nangongqian naturally saw the look of disdain and disdain on the faces of the elders of wuyingfeng. He could not help but hold his jade hand tightly, a gesture of going to hand.


    But at the thought of the elder martial brother''s advice, Nangong shallow took a deep breath and forced to suppress the fire in his body.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Now the elder is watching, and she can''t do anything.


    But once she finds a chance


    She''ll type these words so they don''t even recognize their mother!


    However, no matter who was present, even the white haired master could not find it. At this moment, there was a cold light in the eyes of the elder martial brother.


    A touch of cold, cold light that makes people feel palpitating!


    "In that case, we will no longer stay at wuyingfeng. Goodbye!"


    The elder of shadowless peak said, and then arched his hand to the elder on the Deputy seat again, and immediately turned away with the group of shadowless peak.


    "We''re gone, too."


    The elder martial brother also threw his fist at the white haired elder and turned to leave.


    Looking at the back of two groups of people leaving, the elder, the master of white hair, smiles and smoothes his beard. The smile is quite mysterious.


    "That''s interesting."


    There was a bright light in his eyes: "Qian Yuanzi, the eldest disciple of Yuanfeng, didn''t expect to be like this today. It''s the current affairs that make people. Just don''t know, his this appearance, in the end is to pretend, or really become this kind of appearance? "


    "I''m not sure."


    Shaking his head, the elder with white hair didn''t think about it any more. He shook his body and disappeared.


    So big a road palace, at this moment become empty again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    And about an hour later.


    The main peak, at the foot of the mountain.


    "Plop!"


    A middle-aged man in black, his eyes were wide open, blood was all over his eyes, and then he knelt down on the ground, covered his belly, and trembled. It was obvious that he was in extreme pain!


    Look at his face It''s the master of shadowless peak!


    "Pa Pa!"


    A man with a scruffy beard withdrew his fist and clapped his hands.


    "Elder martial brother, you are..."


    Not far away, a woman in colorful clothes was shocked to see this scene.


    Elder martial brother, what are you doing?


    Didn''t he keep telling me not to make trouble? Why now


    The elder martial brother, who always does not like to make trouble, can even do such a thing?


    Is this man really the elder martial brother I know?


    "Younger martial sister, you should remember that you should not be soft handed when dealing with some people."


    The elder martial brother kicked on the head of elder wuyingfeng. With a click, the head of elder wuyingfeng was directly broken. He fainted and his breath was disordered to the extreme.


    As for the other elders of shadowless peak, they are all lying on the ground, shivering. I don''t know whether they are shivering because of pain or fear.


    This man is just a madman!


    Beating people openly, and still beating the elder, this is the big crime of the following rebellion!


    But even if they are filled with resentment, they dare not show it.


    Because they are afraid!


    Just now, several of them were walking. The man with a sloppy beard rushed straight up, three down, five divided by two, and put them all down in a crushing manner!


    Even the most powerful elder can''t make it through three moves in his hands.


    You can imagine the horror of this man!


    They really can''t think of it. Just a disciple can be so strong!


    With such strength, I can become an elder. Why do I choose to be a disciple?


    However, what they are most concerned about now is not why the man with a sloppy beard does not choose to become an elder, but whether he will kill himself!


    He is so ruthless. What if one kills himself accidentally?


    "Give you a chance to live."


    At this time, the eldest martial brother spoke, and a faint voice echoed: "say ten times, Yuanfeng is the grandfather of shadowless peak."


    "Ah?"Those elder a listen to, immediately a Leng, what thing?


    You let our elders of shadowless peak say: is Yuanfeng the grandfather of shadowless peak?


    Too much!


    "Say, I''ll spare you."


    Elder martial brother overlooks these elders, just like a demon God!


    By the elder martial brother''s fierce eyes, several elders immediately counseled and yelled: "I say, I say everything, please don''t kill me!"


    "Grass, we live in shadowless peak and die in shadowless peak. I won''t tell you!"


    "Yes, I will never insult Fengmen!"


    "You can kill us, but you can''t insult us. Kill us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But there were also several elders who were very brave and yelled at the elder martial brother one after another!


    "Oh? It''s hard. "


    Seeing this, the elder martial brother gave a little smile, and then said slowly, "well, what about this?"


    Before he said anything, the elder martial brother raised his right foot and stamped the ground gently.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, behind the elder martial brother, the bright dark blue light bloomed, and the endless roar burst out from the blue light, with a shrill cry, just like the cry from the nine hell!


    A kind of demon like atmosphere is released from the blue light, just like a storm. In a blink of an eye, it is rampant in the world hundreds of feet around!


    The pupils of the elders all shrank.


    And then they see, in the blue light, a looming figure, slowly condensed out.


    That''s a demon!


    The fury of the air from the dive, directly make them heart shock, almost is the road heart instability!


    "Gulu."


    These elders could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    What the hell is this?


    How can there be such a terrible smell?


    However, at this time, the elder martial brother''s heart moved, and the blue light behind him was just a puff and dissipated.


    Immediately, the terrible breath between heaven and earth also drifted away.


    All people, including nangongqian''s forehead, had a drop of cold sweat.


    Is this the Dharma image of elder martial brother?


    At this time, the elder martial brother grinned at the elders and said with a harmless smile: "I''m joking with you. How can I let you say that Yuanfeng is the grandfather of shadowless peak? Just kidding, don''t take it seriously."


    These elders almost spewed out old blood!


    Are you kidding?


    Are you kidding me like that?


    It scares people to death, OK?


    But even though there are 10000 people in their heart who are unwilling, they dare not show it.


    After all, they had just witnessed the nirvana of this slovenly man.


    They''re not stupid. They don''t die for nothing.


    "Oh, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back."


    The elder martial brother looked up at the sky and said, "you don''t have to send me if you leave."


    With that, he turned to leave with nangongqian.


    Only a few elders were left lying on the ground in disorder in the wind.


    The sky is dead.


    "Is this guy really just a disciple of Yuanfeng?"


    Finally, a voice of swallowing saliva rang out in the silence.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The elder martial brother and Nangong Qian went back to Yuanfeng without any words.


    "I''m so sleepy."


    The elder martial brother yawned and patted his mouth: "I''m going to bed. Younger martial sister, you should do your own business."


    "Well."


    Nangongqian is absent-minded.


    Seeing the back of the elder martial brother leaving, nangongqian suddenly said, "elder martial brother, do you really want to help me?"


    "What can I do for you?" The elder master stopped and asked.


    "Revive Yuanfeng together."


    Nangong shallow expression serious, solemnly said.


    "Fuxing Yuanfeng?"


    Elder martial brother immediately shook his head: "Mu you are interested."


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to watch Yuanfeng fall step by step like this..."


    "Little younger martial sister, stop and listen to me."


    Without waiting for nangongqian to finish, the elder martial brother interrupted directly, yawned and said, "we Yuanfeng have never declined. How can we revive it?"


    "Eh?"


    Nangong shallow was stunned.


    The elder martial brother turned his back to nangongqian, waved and turned to enter the room.


    With a creak, the door closed.


    Nangongqian stood in the same place and whispered: "Yuanfeng, it hasn''t declined all the time, has it..."


    "Why? Younger martial sister, are you back? "At this time, in the second thatched cottage, a man with explosive head came out, wiped the dust on his face, looked at nangongqian and asked, "how are the treaty negotiations going?"


    This man is the second elder martial brother of alchemist, Xu Lianjin.


    "The peak battle will be held in half a year." Nangong said softly.


    "Half a year later?"


    Xu Lianjin nodded leisurely: "yes, I can study alchemy for half a year."


    "Second elder martial brother, I want to ask you a question." Nangong shallow suddenly said.


    "What''s the problem?" Asked Xu Lianjin.


    "Our Yuanfeng, is it declining?" Nangongqian looks at Xu Lianjin''s eyes.


    "Down?"


    Xu Lianjin blinked his eyes and suddenly shrugged: "I don''t know. You have to ask elder martial brother about this. Elder martial brother started earlier than me. However, in my eyes, Yuanfeng has always been the same as before, and has never changed. "


    "It''s never changed, has it..."


    Nangong shallow beautiful eyes, there is a wisp of bright light.


    At this time, the second elder martial brother Xu Lianjin put his eyes on the fifth thatched cottage, leisurely said: "it''s almost a month, but the fifth has not come back."


    "Second elder martial brother, don''t worry. Fifth elder martial brother has great powers. He will be fine." Nangong shallow road.


    "I hope so."


    Xu Lianjin stood up and said, "OK, I won''t tell you more. Elder martial brother, I have something important to do."


    With that, Xu Lianjin turned to enter the room and closed the door with a creak.


    Nangongqian was the only one left, standing in the same place, thinking.


    Yuanfeng, really, never declined?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 510

    Lin Chen has been practicing.


    One day, two days


    Lin Chen did not know how many days he had been practicing.


    Anyway, Yao''er''s pills have been eaten up by him!


    Sitting on the training platform, Lin Chen''s face was shining blue, and his momentum was constantly increasing. He was obviously trying to refine the power of pills in his body!


    This process lasted for about half an hour.


    With a puff, the green light on the surface of the forest dust began to dissipate gradually.


    Until the light completely dispersed, Lin Chen opened his eyes, and then stretched a stretch.


    "It''s so cool."


    He couldn''t help groaning. It''s so cool to practice these days!


    Pinch the fist, Lin Chen can feel now his four limbs full of that powerful force.


    Great success and peak of the empty kingdom!


    "I haven''t been able to break through the empty kingdom."


    Lin shook his head.


    Then he looked at the little purple beast on the bed.


    The little beast is sleeping peacefully, breathing evenly, very lovely.


    It''s Yao er.


    Lift up the palm, Lin Chen across the air a suction, immediately Yao er''s body is to fly up, whew of a fall in Lin Chen''s bosom.


    Yao''er yawned and slowly opened her eyes. She saw that she was in the embrace of Lin Chen. She slowly asked, "eh, master, are you finished?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded and looked at the four tails behind Yao''er.


    These four tails are obviously more fluffy and stout than before.


    But there''s still no sign of a fifth tail!


    "It seems that if you want to break through five tails and eat lingguolingcao all the time, it''s really not a shortcut."


    Lin Chen whispered in his heart.


    Even now, he doesn''t have to worry about it. Anyway, after the freshman Dabi, he will take Yao''er to the place where the monster is inherited, and the number of Yao''er''s tails will be discussed at that time.


    Then, Lin Chen calculated in his heart and found that it took him nearly six days to close the door.


    In other words, tomorrow is the day of the new big than!


    "Elder martial sister is also practicing."


    Looking at the graceful figure behind the fog, Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    "Go to sleep first."


    After that, Lin Chen took off all his energy and got into bed with Yao''er.


    "Master, why do you sleep? Are you sleepy?" Yao''er doesn''t understand.


    Just swallowed so many pills, should be clear and refreshing, why sleep?


    "Little girl, you don''t understand."


    Lin Chen flicked Yao''er''s skull: "these days, my body really feels refreshed, but my spirit and consciousness are a little tired. I need to have a good sleep and have a rest."


    After hearing this, Yao''er nodded his head: "Oh, I understand. That is to say, master, you are not tired in body but tired in heart, but the best state is not tired in body and mind, right?"


    "The little girl is very clever."


    Lin Chen smiles and caresses Yao''er.


    Yao''er smiles and her big eyes blink into a crescent moon.


    "Go to sleep."


    Lin Chen stroked Yao''er: "however, Yao''er, don''t seduce me. I will take part in the freshman contest tomorrow. I need to adjust my state. If I am seduced by you at this time, I can''t stand up tomorrow."


    "I don''t seduce you, master."


    Yao''er''s face was slightly hot and she muttered.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Chen ha ha a smile, is no longer say, holding Yao Er began to sleep.


    Yao Er is obediently lying on Lin Chen''s belly, and soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the outside world.


    At this moment, the whole Taoist sect is shrouded in a lively atmosphere.


    Because freshman Dabi!


    The annual freshman Dabi is finally starting again!


    On the hot list, Lin Chen is still the first, the number of points has reached an amazing 2.69 million!


    The second place is still Tianfeng''s Liang long, with a total score of 870000.


    The third place is Shi Yi from Xianfeng, with a total score of 630000.


    The fourth place is Hu Yijian of wanjianfeng, with a total score of 590000.


    This is now the top four on the hot list.


    Hot list is equivalent to a gambling list. When the result of Freshmen''s big ratio comes out, the higher the ranking of the freshmen, the greater the rebate.


    In previous years, the hot list is very balanced, although generally Tianfeng freshmen first, Xianfeng freshmen second, Jianfeng freshmen third, but the difference is not big.


    But this year, the difference between Lin Chen and Liang Long is nearly two million.Two million points, is already a terrible number.


    "Hey, man, Lin Chen is the first one anyway, and we all invest in Lin Chen. Isn''t there only a little or no rebate in the end?" Asked a disciple of daozong.


    "Who do you vote for if you don''t vote for Lin Chen?"


    "That is, Lin Chen is absolutely the first. If you vote for others, you may lose money by then!"


    "Although there are points rebate in the top three places, I still put more than half of my family property on Lin Chen. After all, Lin Chen''s probability of winning the first place is 99%, oh no, it''s 100%!"


    "Yes, although we have little or no rebate, it''s better than losing points."


    "I put these four people in, because no accident, these four people are basically the top four this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion, and they all expressed their own opinions.


    Almost everyone has identified that Lin Chen is definitely the first in the freshman contest!


    ¡­¡­


    Daozong, Daogong palace.


    "Brother daoshen and big brother Lin Chen have been closed up these days. No one can play with me anymore. I''m so lonely and bored." Small Lori Zhong Lingyu Du small mouth, sitting in mid air, bored for stepping on small feet, complained.


    "Oh? Is Lin Chen practicing


    The world way God picked to pick eyebrow: "what strength is he now?"


    "The great achievement of Kong Wang Jing is still practising assiduously."


    Zhong Lingyu said: "but now, I finally understand a word."


    "Oh? What are you talking about? " The world is full of curiosity.


    "People who are better than you are working hard. What''s the use of working hard?"


    Zhong Lingyu said: "in my opinion, the other freshmen should not work hard. Anyway, they are not the rivals of Lin Chenda. If they go on the field, they are also looking for a beating. It''s better not to go on."


    "Auntie, it''s not appropriate for you to think like that." The Taoist God shook his head directly: "young people should have the vigor of young people. They should go up against the current and hit the water for three thousand li. If they dare not challenge even these small tribulations and obstacles, what great things can they achieve in the future? Aunt, you have heard a saying that your dreams and beliefs determine the final way out of your life


    "No, who said that?" Zhong Lingyu shook his head.


    "I said it." The human Tao God coughed softly.


    Zhong Lingyu immediately cast a pair of disdainful eyes.


    "Come on, let''s get down to business."


    The God of Tao in the world came to the point and said, "what are you going to do about the auction?"


    "Auction?"


    Zhong Lingyu blinked: "go, after all, it''s only once in several years. How can we not go? And there''s that thing in it. I think it''s necessary for daozong to grab it. "


    "But some people say it''s a trap." The world Taoist God shook his head.


    "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, how can you get the tiger''s son?"


    Zhong Lingyu asked back, and said in an old voice: "since we are determined to get that thing, don''t be afraid. Your belief determines your final way out. If you are afraid, you are not qualified to get that thing."


    "Er..."


    The Taoist God of the world opened his mouth slightly and didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, by the way, where is the place for the auction?" Zhong Lingyu asked again.


    The earthly Taoist God replied: "ten thousand demons kill the fairyland."


    "Ten thousand demons kill the fairyland? What a familiar name. "


    Zhong Lingyu blinked her beautiful eyes and fell into thinking: "I seem to have heard of this place before."


    The world''s Dao God didn''t interrupt Zhong Lingyu''s recollection.


    For Zhong Lingyu, it was an extremely important part of his memory.


    "Forget it. I can''t remember. I don''t want to."


    At last, Zhong Lingyu shook his head and thought no more.


    "But then again, the name of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland is very domineering. Does it mean that a relegated immortal has fallen from that place?" Zhong Lingyu asked again.


    "After all, relegated immortals are just legends. We don''t know whether they exist or not."


    The world Taoist God shook his head and explained: "ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland is just a metaphor. It just implies that the evil spirit of that place is very strong. Even the relegated immortals will be affected by the evil spirit and fall there."


    "Evil spirit?"


    Zhong Lingyu''s eyes flashed: "I understand. Brother daoshen, you are worried about the evil Qi there, aren''t you?"


    "That''s right."


    The world God nodded: "we can''t go to this auction, we can only send the elder to it, but there are so many difficulties. The elder is afraid that he can''t cope with them."


    "Never mind, I have a suitable person."However, Zhong Lingyu shook his head and laughed.


    "Who? Lin Chen? " The Tao and God in the world asked.


    "Oh, brother daoshen, you are becoming more and more intelligent."


    Zhong Lingyu said with a smile, "yes, it''s big brother Lin Chen."


    "Why him?" "Is it because of the magic knife in his hand?" the man asked


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Lingyu rolled his eyes and said, "brother daoshen, don''t you know everything? It''s interesting to ask clearly."


    "Aunt, do you think the magic knife in his hand can fight against the evil spirit there?" The human way God asked.


    "Absolutely." Little Lori nodded five and six.


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Woman, oh no, little girl''s intuition." Zhong Lingyu said haughtily.


    Other people''s eyes are shining.


    He knew that the magic knife in Lin Chen''s hand was really evil.


    But he didn''t know exactly how evil it was.


    After all, he was not sure whether the magic knife in Lin Chen''s hand was the three legendary ones.


    And now, listen to my aunt''s meaning, that magic knife can crush the evil spirit of ten thousand demons killing the fairyland?


    This is how evil to have such a crushing advantage ah!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 511

    Freshman big than, as scheduled.


    Today, the whole Taoist sect is enveloped by the noise of gongs and drums.


    Lin Chen yawned, washed his clothes and walked out of the room.


    Yao''er was standing on Lin Chen''s shoulder with a lovely look.


    Nangongqian, the younger martial sister, had been waiting outside for a long time.


    "Elder martial sister, I got up very early."


    Lin Chen waved to Nangong with a smile.


    Nangong shallow but did not talk nonsense with Lin Chen, directly to the point: "let''s go, go to the main peak, participate in the freshman contest."


    "When do freshmen begin?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Right away." Nangong shallow road.


    At this time, the door of the third thatched cottage was opened, and the Third Elder martial brother Daoli came out of the room with his round body. He said to Lin Chen, "little younger martial brother, you don''t need to go so early, because it will take more than half an hour to wait for the real newborn war."


    "What have you been doing for half an hour?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Some of the main elders of daozong give speeches."


    Daoli said: "for example, welcome and encourage freshmen. Anyway, it''s all rubbish. You can''t listen to it."


    "Oh, well, then don''t listen." Lin Chen nodded.


    Nangong shallow speechless, choking.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go first, Yuanfeng. There must be a representative." She said.


    "Well, elder martial sister, you go. I''ll go in half an hour." Lin Chen nodded.


    Nangong shallow snorted and turned to leave.


    Until nangongqian left completely, Daoli walked up to Lin Chen with a smile and asked in his ear, "little younger martial sister, in fact, I think she wanted to go to the main peak with you just now, but she can''t save face."


    "Whatever."


    Lin Chen shrugged, a "I''m not interested" look.


    "Younger martial brother, tell me the truth."


    "What''s the truth?" Lin Chen asked.


    "You and your younger martial sister were in the room, alone for several days. Did you really not do that?" Daoli first looked around, and then carefully said in a very small voice.


    However, after hearing the speech, Lin Chen immediately cast a strange look at Daoli and asked in surprise: "Third Elder martial brother, how do you know?"


    "Ah?"


    Dao Li''s face suddenly surprised: "little younger martial brother, did you really do it with little younger martial sister?"


    "For what?" Lin Chen asked knowingly, and his expression was confused.


    "That''s what I did!" Said Daoli.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chen once again asked.


    "That thing, that thing!"


    Daoli''s gestures are exaggerated.


    "Third Elder martial brother, I don''t understand what you are talking about." Lin Chen still has a show.


    Daoli is helpless.


    But under, he can only attach in Lin Chen''s ear, lightly said a word.


    Lin Chen heard the words and blinked his eyes. Under Daoli''s expectant eyes, Lin Chen shook his head: "no, Third Elder martial brother, are you kidding? I have no feelings for my elder martial sister at all, and my elder martial sister has no feelings for me. How can we do that kind of thing? Are you not confused, Third Elder martial brother? How can you suddenly ask such a mindless question?


    ¡±


    "er..."


    Third Elder martial brother is speechless.


    I thought Lin Chen had conquered my younger martial sister


    I thought my younger martial sister''s temper would get better and better after she fell in love


    But I didn''t expect that nothing happened between Lin Chen and the younger martial sister!


    "Younger martial brother, you are so disappointing to me."


    Daoli patted Lin Chen on the shoulder: "I give you such a difficult task. You are conceited of the title of love saint, but you didn''t get the younger martial sister. I''m really ashamed of your title."


    "Love saint?"


    When Lin Chen heard this, he was immediately happy: "Third Elder martial brother, when did I say I was a saint of love?"


    "Didn''t you say that?"


    Daoli turned a circle of eyes: "I can clearly remember that you said you had a lot of women."


    "But I didn''t say I was a lover." Lin Chen spread his hand: "and when did I say that I have a lot of women? I am a very single-minded man, OK


    "Are you single-minded? I don''t believe in ghosts


    Daoli sniffed: "OK, younger martial brother, you go to the main peak quickly. The freshman Dabi is about to start. As one of the hot spots this time, you''d better arrive a little earlier."


    "Not bad."


    Lin Chen nodded: "in that case, the Third Elder martial brother, goodbye."


    "No need to see you again. We''ll meet again later. I''ll go to see the freshman Dabi, too." Daoli shook his head.


    "Then why don''t you go?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Because it must be the elders who are talking useless nonsense now, so I don''t have to go." Said Daoli."Then why should I go?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Because you are a freshman." Said Daoli.


    "But you didn''t let me go just now." Lin Chen asked.


    "That''s because I want to get rid of my younger martial sister and ask if you''ve done it. I didn''t expect that you''d give me such advice that I can''t even deal with such a woman as my younger martial sister." Tao Li despises Tao.


    Lin Chen a listen, want to return a sentence very much: you can, you go up!


    "Third Elder martial brother, I think I''ll go again later."


    Then, Lin Chen''s face was straight and said, "it''s no fun going now."


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Daoli showed up.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, daozong, the main peak.


    War palace.


    There are only two floors in the huge Zhanwu palace.


    The first level is the registration office, which is responsible for the information registration of the students who come to the competition.


    The second level is the competition area.


    It''s just that the second floor is made up of 7749 space changing Dharma arrays. On the surface, the second floor of Zhanwu palace has only a few hundred feet of space, but only when you go in can you find that the space inside is nearly a hundred miles!


    In general, only in major events, will the game be held in Zhanwu palace. Normally, Zhanwu palace is closed.


    Today, the atmosphere of the whole Zhanwu palace is boiling.


    Daozong 36 peaks, all the peak gate come together, with countless new students to participate in the freshman contest.


    The freshman competition is divided into two major competitions: audition and main competition.


    Audition competition, as the name suggests, all freshmen have to participate in, a showdown between male and female, and finally choose 32 final contestants.


    In the main competition, it is a battle between 32 players.


    32 Jin 16, 16 Jin 8, 8 Jin 4, 4 jin 2, 2 Jue 1


    The last one will be named "the strongest freshman".


    At this moment, Zhanwu palace, the first floor.


    "Oh, the dragon and Tiger peak is coming."


    "The strongest freshman of Longhu peak this year is a prefecture level disciple. It is estimated that he can get the top six results in this freshman contest."


    "Not necessarily, this year''s freshmen are full of talents. Not to mention Lin Chen, even Liang Long of Tianfeng is not an ordinary old student who can fight against him."


    "Yes, this year''s freshmen are a little abnormal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    See a group of people approaching, people are talking.


    The group of people are all wearing the same style of clothes. On the left side of the chest is engraved with a white tiger, on the right side is engraved with a green dragon, left tiger and right dragon. It looks very popular.


    It is one of the 36 peaks of daozong, Longhu peak.


    The leader of Longhu peak is a grey haired old man. He is happy and looks very gentle.


    Behind the old man, followed by more than 30 disciples, are all the freshmen of this year''s Dragon and Tiger peak, led by a man with squinting eyes.


    "See, that''s the first freshman of this year''s Dragon and Tiger peak, named Du Xuanhao, a prefecture level disciple!"


    "It looks very ordinary. I didn''t expect it to be so talented."


    "Du Xuanhao just managed to break through the ninth floor and become a prefecture level disciple. He was a little worse than liang long."


    "Yes, Liang Long has reached the eleventh floor."


    "What is the eleventh floor? Lin Chen didn''t say anything. "


    "But then again, the first time can break through the ninth floor, break through the tenth floor, this Du Xuanhao, really has two brushes."


    "What do you think? Otherwise, how could he be the sixth most popular freshman in this year


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people put their eyes on the man who squinted and talked about it.


    Longhu peak and his party found their seats. After sitting for a while, they waited for the front gate to finish queuing, and then they all registered information.


    At the front, there is a vertical light screen recording the members who have signed up.


    The names of longhufeng and others began to show on the light screen one by one.


    "Why, Tianfeng has already come? Where are they now? "


    "Yes, they''ve got their names in the papers. Why haven''t they been seen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They found something wrong.


    Because Tianfeng, the first peak of Taoism, has been registered, but there is no one!


    "It''s supposed to be a mess. I went out."


    "Almost. Tianfeng is the first peak. It''s reasonable not to be with us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People have speculated.


    Most of the people here are freshmen of this class. They have never seen such a scene before. Naturally, they are a little excited. They can''t stop talking and are always making a lot of noise."Well?"


    All of a sudden, most of the people on the scene frowned and immediately turned their heads to look at the hall door.


    Because they all felt the approaching of an extremely fierce sword!


    A group of horses came in from outside the hall.


    They are all wearing a green shirt with a long sword carved on their shoulders Jianfeng!


    There are nearly 40 people coming to Jianfeng. The leader is a thin middle-aged man. Because of his thin body, his eyes are sunken and look strange.


    The leader of the disciples was a man who was not ugly or handsome in cloth. He was carrying a scabbard, but there was no sword in the scabbard, which was very strange.


    He is the new disciple of Jianfeng, Hu Yijian.


    The whole scene suddenly became quiet countless times.


    Jianfeng.


    Among the 36 peaks of Taoism, Jianfeng is at least the top three!


    The elder of Jianfeng, with his disciples, went to register information, then found the exclusive position of Jianfeng and sat down.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 512

    "Here comes Xianfeng, too."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the leader of Xianfeng was a woman."


    "It''s sexy, but it''s a little old."


    "It''s not too big. I''m in my early 30s. I like it."


    "Don''t talk to me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When another group of people came in from outside the palace, there was an uproar. Countless eyes were focused on the graceful and beautiful figure.


    This person is one of the elders of Xianfeng, and one of the most powerful elders of Xianfeng, yiyaqing!


    But with before of ignore different, Yi Ya fine nature can feel a lot of eyes all fall on oneself of Jiao body, is a tiny smile, slowly swept around a circle, regarded as a response.


    After a while, the whole scene was boiling.


    "Trough, I can''t stand it."


    "I''ll go out for a while, wait for ten minutes, oh no, seven or eight minutes. I''ll be back in seven or eight minutes!"


    "I''ll go out, too!"


    "Roll back, it''s time. What''s the matter to wait until after the freshman Dabie!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene was in chaos.


    The Yi Ya fine see this, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of mischievous general arc, led the Xianfeng disciple to the registration office.


    The leader of Xianfeng disciple is Shi Yi who competed with Lin Chen before.


    After registration, Xianfeng people also find the location of Xianfeng and sit down quietly.


    A group of disciples began to meditate quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut Tut, you are worthy of Xianfeng. This mentality is really powerful."


    "Yes, the other disciples of Fengmen are watching the fun, but they are not afraid to spoil or disgrace, and they are at ease in their cultivation."


    "Don''t talk about the other disciples, aren''t you watching too? What''s the right to say other people? "


    "Hey, hey, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the state of Xianfeng''s disciples, they could not help but sigh.


    More and more people come to register.


    Seventeen, eighteen, nineteen


    In a short time, there were more than 30 peak gates in the war palace!


    "Why? Why don''t you see Yuanfeng? "


    All of a sudden, in the scene, a startled voice suddenly rang out and echoed.


    The whole scene, first of all, was a sudden silence.


    Yes, why hasn''t Yuanfeng come yet? Exactly, why didn''t Lin Chen come?


    What''s going on?


    "The trough is broken. I suddenly remember that Yuanfeng doesn''t take part in any activities!"


    All of a sudden, that some silent scene, suddenly again sounded a exclamation!


    The whole scene, a sudden silence!


    Soon


    "Hiss! Forget it! Doesn''t that mean that Lin Chen won''t take part in this freshman contest? "


    "Ah? what? Are you sure you''re not kidding me? "


    "Lin Chen doesn''t take part in the freshman contest?"


    "I''ll do it! You''ve invested more than half of my wealth in Lin Chen. Lin Chen didn''t take part in the freshman contest? "


    "I know, this hot list is a scam from the beginning, let our disciples all bet on Lin Chen, but Lin Chen himself does not participate in the freshman contest at all, so as to win our points!"


    "Grandma''s got a pit!"


    The whole scene was full of discussion, but it was very emotional.


    "Back points!"


    "That''s right, refund points!"


    "If you don''t get back the points, it''s natural!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately, countless disciples swarmed up to the registration desk, and their emotions soared.


    "Ah, young people, don''t be impulsive. You will be punished for doing so."


    At this time, a charming laugh suddenly sounded, and immediately everyone felt that an invisible force rushed in, just like the tide, directly pushed their bodies back several feet with an irresistible posture!


    They can''t get close to the registration desk!


    The frown of the elder at the registration desk stretched out.


    A group of no big no small things, it is a lesson!


    "The situation is settled. What''s the use of regret and complaint? It''s better to think about the solution. Regret and complaint are just the solutions that the incompetent will choose. "


    At this time, in the position of Xianfeng, yiyaqing is cocking Erlang Xiaobai''s legs. She looks charming and enchanting to the extreme. She smiles gently at the freshmen and says, "remember, your temper should never be greater than your ability."


    Yiyaqing''s words, for all of us, are quite enlightening."I''ve been taught."


    "The elder said so."


    "It''s our impulse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately these disciples all saluted to yiyaqing, and their attitude was very respectful.


    "No problem, go back to your position." Yiyaqing waved her sleeve with a smile.


    This group of disciples are also very obedient, each returned to his own position, no more words.


    The whole scene is quite quiet.


    Yiyaqing is slowly closed the beautiful eyes, hands closed in front of the abdomen, a sitting posture.


    "Elder martial brother Shi, our elder Yi is really powerful. In a word, he can suppress so many people."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Shi, does Mr. Yi Zhang have a fiance? Such an excellent woman, I really don''t know what kind of man it is to be worthy of her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Behind yiyaqing, there are three rows of disciples of Xianfeng. At the moment, several disciples close to Lianglong ask in a low voice.


    "Well, I don''t know."


    Shi Yi smiles and shakes his head: "I know nothing about elder yiyaqing, and yiyaqing is always our elder. How can we talk about other people''s private affairs?"


    The disciples were speechless.


    "What elder martial brother Shi taught us is that we are reckless."


    Then, the disciples said with a smile.


    Shi Yi nodded and stopped talking.


    In fact, what he is concerned about at the moment is not yiyaqing, but a problem that most people present are concerned about.


    Lin Chen, don''t you really want to take part in the freshman contest?


    "Lin Chen, you let me down."


    Shi Yi clenched his hand slightly.


    And the others in the room also sighed and didn''t think much.


    This time, it''s like buying a lesson.


    In the future, we must remember that Yuanfeng, the isolated and self indulgent Fengmen, will never take part in any activities or competitions!


    However, at this time


    "Who said I won''t come to the freshman contest, Yuanfeng?"


    A cold hum of Jiao Chih voice, suddenly no sign of the war from the martial palace.


    Immediately, a colorful figure, against the light, step by step, from outside the palace.


    A breathtaking breath emanated from her body, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    "Ah, Yuanfeng is really here." Yiya Qingmei''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    On the other side of Jianfeng, the leading elder also narrowed his eyes, and these words appeared in his heart.


    Yuan Feng, the only, oh no, only two days of disciples, Nangong shallow!


    However, everyone was stunned.


    "Wocao, is Yuanfeng really here?"


    "But who is this beauty? She doesn''t seem to be a freshman of this term


    "Ha ha ha! We''re not wrong. Lin Chen will take part in the freshman contest


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone''s spirit is going "Crazy".


    From the beginning full of expectation, to the valley of despair, and then to now full of hope, under the ups and downs, people feel like they have a dream, really going crazy!


    Nangong shallow floated to the registration desk, light said: "Yuanfeng disciple, Lin Chen, come to register."


    As she spoke, she took out a disciple card.


    "Lin Chen? What about Lin Chen? "


    Asked the elder of the registry.


    "Lin Chen will come back later."


    Nangong shallow light way, then asked: "how, don''t wait to come back, can''t you?"


    "Yes."


    The elder nodded, took Lin Chen''s disciple card, and then brushed it gently.


    Suddenly, a peak and a person''s name were added to the light curtain.


    Nangongqian took back his disciple card, but he didn''t stay in Zhanwu palace for a long time. Instead, he chose to leave.


    There was silence all over the sky.


    "It''s the same temperament."


    , as like as two peas, smiled and shook her head. "It''s just like her father."


    And the whole scene, at this moment, is immersed in endless Carnival and cheering!


    Lin Chen, really want to participate in the freshman contest!


    They don''t have to worry about losing everything!


    "Lin Chen is really our Savior."


    The crowd breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But then again, many people wanted to report Yuanfeng before, but they were turned away. Only Lin Chen entered Yuanfeng alone. At that time, I thought Yuanfeng was not simple."


    "Yes, at that time, many people wanted to follow Lin Chen into Yuanfeng, but they were all rejected. It seems that the admission standard of Yuanfeng is very high. Most people can''t enter Yuanfeng at all.""But Yuanfeng also made a lot of money. He got one Lin Chen, better than 100 disciples."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the present disciples discussed it one after another.


    However, no one noticed that Zhanwu palace was a remote corner.


    A new generation of Fengmen disciples sit here quietly. From the beginning to the present, they have not spoken at all. They are just like a group of outsiders, watching the "good play" in Zhanwu palace.


    And this Fengmen, of course, is one of the 36 peaks of daozong - Xinfeng.


    Xinfeng is not well-known among the 36 peaks, and its overall strength is in the middle and lower reaches, so it has not been paid too much attention.


    At this time, the leading elder of Xinfeng is an elder in black who can''t be seen.


    "Elder, what should I do? That Lin Chen really took part in the competition."


    Seeing nangongqian leave, behind the elder in black, a disciple attached to the elder in black''s ear and asked softly.


    The elder in Black said calmly, "carry out the second plan."


    "Yes, elder."


    The disciple nodded slightly and sat back on the seat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 513

    "As the hope of the new generation, I hope that you can give full play to the vigor that young people should have, not be afraid of the future, go forward bravely, and carry forward our Taoism as your long cherished wish for life."


    "Accordingly, we in daozong will give you the best resources and protection to cultivate your talents."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the first floor of Zhanwu palace, there is a ring-shaped production. Rows of audience are sitting on the ring-shaped seats. In the center is the huge rostrum. At the moment, a flower beetle elder is standing on the rostrum, giving a passionate speech.


    While the elder was speaking, two figures came in quietly outside the Zhanwu palace.


    A person dressed in black, straight body, handsome face, it is quite a romantic atmosphere.


    The other one has a round stomach with strong momentum, which gives people a feeling of not being angry.


    Originally, the entry of the two did not attract the attention of others.


    After all, the elder''s speech is really boring. Many people have gone out in the middle of the way. I don''t want to hear the elder talk more nonsense here.


    However, when a cry of surprise sounded, the whole scene was boiling.


    And the startled voice was: "lying trough? Here comes the dust! "


    Lin Chen just sat on the exclusive position of Yuanfeng and heard the sound.


    Then he felt that his eyes were cast, worshiping, enviing, enviing All of them.


    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t expect that you would be the focus wherever you go."


    Beside Lin Chen, Daoli patted Lin Chen''s shoulder with a smile and said.


    Lin Chen shrugged


    "is that Lin Chen? It''s very handsome. It''s suitable to be my man. "


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. Don''t you know that one of Tianfeng''s elder martial sisters likes Lin Chen, and you don''t want to live? "


    "Xiao Sao hoof, indulges in some impossible things here all day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd began to talk in a low voice, and their eyes were fixed on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen yawned, simply closed his eyes and began to close his eyes.


    Because of the Qing emperor''s decision, Lin Chen can feel that there are many people who are hostile to him in the war palace, and that is the kind of unshakable hostility.


    Therefore, Lin Chen instinctively felt that these people would try their best to deal with themselves when they were going to have a new big match.


    Although Lin Chen was not afraid of trouble, he didn''t want to capsize in the sewer, so he adjusted his state to cope with the new big ratio.


    The elder of the speech also looked at Lin Chen, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he continued his passionate speech.


    ¡­¡­


    After about one cup of tea.


    The elder is still speaking.


    Lin Chen is slowly opened his eyes, gently spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    His form has been adjusted to the best.


    "War palace."


    He began to look around, and found that the area of the war palace was very large, hundreds of feet. The second layer was covered with a mysterious energy wave, and the void seemed to be twisting. It was the power of space.


    Obviously, the second layer, I''m afraid it took a lot of space to build the changing spirit array!


    "Zhanwu palace..."


    Later, Lin Chen smacked his lips again: "this Taoist sect is also bold. It''s called Zhanwu palace directly. Zhanwu palace is not what ordinary people want to call it."


    The reason why Lin Chen thinks so is that there is a war Palace on this war continent.


    In his previous life, he went to the war Palace once.


    Even with his ability at that time, he had three points of fear in Zhanwu palace. We can imagine the horror of Zhanwu palace.


    Now, this place is also called Zhanwu palace. Fortunately, daozong is only famous in the hundred dynasties. If not, the Zhanwu palace will surely hold daozong responsible for stealing his name


    Shaking his head, no longer think, Lin Chen peace of mind to wait.


    Daoli is sitting on the left side of Lin Chen, while nangongqian is sitting in the front row of Lin Chen. At the moment, he is closing his eyes.


    Time is flowing every minute


    Another quarter of an hour has passed.


    "Well, no more nonsense."


    On the platform, the elder clapped his hands on the table and said in a loud voice, "please get ready for the freshmen. In five minutes, the freshmen''s contest will officially begin!"


    "Oh


    Under the stage, countless freshmen raised their hands and burst out into great cheers!


    "Younger martial brother, are you ready?" Daoli asked with a smile.


    "Almost." Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Eh, younger martial brother, no, why haven''t you seen Miss Yang Liuqing recently?" Daoli asked suddenly.


    "Qing''er is closing the door."


    Lin Chen said: "she has something to do, so naturally she can''t accompany me.""Oh, yes, they have to practice." Daoli nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of five minutes.


    Tianfeng.


    "At the beginning, it was haisai. You try not to fight with Lin Chen first, do you understand?"


    Tianfeng leader, is a female elder, in front of dozens of disciples, gently remind the way.


    "I understand!"


    These dozens of disciples all nodded.


    "Liang long, do you understand?" The female elder looks at Liang Long again.


    "I see." Liang Long nodded.


    "Well, in that case, you can go." Said the elder.


    "Yes."


    Many disciples nodded.


    Xianfeng.


    "Ah, the little guy Lin Chen is really here. I tell you, if Lin Chen doesn''t ask for you, don''t trouble him, or there will be no place to cry."


    Yi Ya Qing said with a smile: "especially Shi Yi, I know you want to fight with Lin Chen, but now is not the time. You can wait until the main match to fight with Lin Chen."


    "Yes, elder."


    Shi Yi nods gently.


    "And one last thing."


    Yiyaqing put up the jade finger again, which was like cutting the root of green onion, and said: "the top five people in this ranking list try not to provoke, unless they come to provoke you, understand?"


    "I see."


    Many disciples of Xianfeng nodded.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Yi Ya Qing''s head is light and her smile is charming and mature.


    Wanjianfeng.


    "Yijian, do you want to challenge Lin Chen?" The leading elder asked Hu Yijian.


    "Not bad."


    Hu Yijian nodded: "although Lin Chen''s surface strength is not strong, it gives me a very dangerous atmosphere. I don''t want to challenge him now. It''s not too late to compete with him in the final."


    "Oh? You''re going to make it to the final


    The elder eyebrows slightly a pick, immediately a smile: "a sword your ambition, not small."


    "Act according to one''s ability, speak according to one''s ability, that''s all." Hu Yijian''s light way.


    "Ha ha, then you can go." Said the elder.


    "Yes, elder."


    Hu Yijian nodded and immediately led the disciples of Wan Jianfeng to the front.


    And that remote corner.


    Heart peak.


    "Everything goes according to plan, can you understand?"


    The man wrapped in Black said to the disciples in a low voice.


    "I understand."


    All the disciples nodded.


    "Go ahead."


    The man in black nodded.


    Soon more than a dozen people in Xinfeng walked forward.


    The man wrapped in black narrowed his eyes and looked at the position of Yuanfeng. To be exact, he looked at the tall and thin young man in black on the other side of Yuanfeng.


    "Lin Chen."


    He said in his heart: "wait a moment, there are you good-looking."


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later.


    All the freshmen who took part in the freshmen''s contest came to the lecture platform and surrounded it.


    The elder of the speech was standing on the podium, overlooking the disciples below. He carried his hands and said in a loud voice, "I think you all know the rules of the competition, so I won''t say more."


    "Take out your disciple card." The elder is a Taoist again.


    All the disciples followed orders and took out their own disciple cards.


    The elder flicked his sleeve, and all of a sudden, the light came out from the cuff, and all of them fell into the disciple card of the disciple.


    "Just now, I have integrated a little mental strength into your disciple card. When you meet the danger of your life, I will feel it and pull you out of the second floor of Zhanwu palace, so you don''t need to worry about your own safety."


    The elder explained again, and then asked in a deep voice, "well, I don''t want to say much nonsense. Are you all ready, freshmen? "


    "Ready!"


    Almost all the new students are a big drink, the voice is loud and tidy, shaking the sky!


    "The old man announced that the new big than, officially began!"


    Before the words came down, the elder quickly made a seal with his hands, and then clapped it on the earth!


    Boom!


    One Rune after another, with the earth under the palm of your hand as the center, spread rapidly in all directions. A few breathing skills enveloped the earth tens of feet around, surrounded all the disciples!


    "Teleport!"


    Elder a low drink!Boom!


    The bright light burst out from the rune and rose up into the sky, drowning all the disciples all at once!


    All of us feel like a flower in front of us.


    I turned around and found that I had entered a vast and boundless desert!


    This desert is the battlefield of the new born Dabi!


    At the same time, the first floor of Zhanwu palace.


    Hum!


    The bright yuan force surging directly formed a huge light screen. On the light screen, a huge desert emerged. In the desert, there were scattered figures. It was the freshmen disciples who participated in the freshmen contest this time!


    On the right side of the screen, there is a long vertical screen. On the screen, one name after another emerges, followed by a number, zero.


    The ranking of these names is based on the level of the students who participated in the freshman contest, from heaven level students, prefecture level students to Huang level students and even entry-level students


    Among the freshmen in this class, there is only one Tian level disciple, that is Lin Chen, so the word "Lin Chen" naturally ranks in the front.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 514

    In the desert, the sky is desolate.


    Lin Chen was randomly transported to a sand dune. Standing high and looking far away, you can naturally see that there are countless disciples scattered in the desert, which is the new generation of Taoism.


    At this moment, a very rough sound came from the sky.


    "Freshman Dabi, now, start!"


    "Oh


    When the voice fell, almost all of them raised their palms and looked up to the sky for a cheer.


    It''s time to show off!


    All of them began to act one after another, turning into streamers, flying out in all directions.


    Whew!


    Between heaven and earth, the sound of breaking through the air is constantly ringing.


    Lin Chen is calm, take a deep breath, sitting on the sand dunes, quietly waiting for others to invade.


    From the very beginning, Lin Chen made a good plan, that is to respond to changes with constancy.


    Who attacks me, I attack who.


    If you don''t attack me, I won''t hit you.


    It''s that simple.


    , however, as like as two peas of Lin''s expectations, no one dared to stand near Lin Duo.


    There is another person who wants to attack Lin Chen from behind, but when he finds out that he is Lin Chen, his face suddenly changes, and he immediately turns around and escapes!


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Now, I really have a great reputation.


    Still sitting on the earth, Lin Chen quietly waiting for others to attack.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The symphony of swords and swords constantly reverberates between the heaven and the earth. The whole atmosphere of the heaven and the earth is becoming more and more fiery.


    Lin Chen looked at the scene lazily.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    In a moment, if he turns his head, he looks in a direction.


    In that direction, more than a dozen people gathered together. Looking at their clothes, it was obvious that they were from Fengmen.


    "Regiment warfare?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows slightly pick.


    as like as two peas, the black men were arranged in a special sign. They then printed their hands together, and printed the same method. They burst their tongue at the same time and burst into a breath of blood.


    Then the dozen people raised their palms and caught the blood. Finally, they drank lightly and patted the red palms on the earth heavily.


    "To escape from the heart is to turn the heart from the sky."


    With the sound of the loud cheers, a wonderful wave, with this "small group" as the center, swept away in all directions, a moment of Kung Fu is shrouded in hundreds of feet around the world!


    Moreover, the speed of such expansion has not slowed down at all. On the contrary, it is still increasing at an amazing speed, hundreds, thousands, thousands


    Almost everyone present was enveloped by this strange fluctuation, including Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    Suddenly feel a heat on the back of the hand, Lin Chen drooping eyes, but found that the dragon pattern on the back of the hand, at the moment is flashing bright luster, not dazzling.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    This dragon pattern was won by him and Hualing at that time. Hualing has a phoenix pattern, while Linchen has a dragon pattern, which can be regarded as the "Keepsake" between them.


    And this dragon pattern, only in the face of mental attack, will appear now this scene.


    "Mental attack..."


    Lin Chen raised that pair of squinting eyes, sharp eyes to see a dozen people of small collective.


    And in the presence, almost all the people who were shrouded by the strange wave all moved with a sudden lag. In their eyes, they all had the same luster.


    Of course, it''s not all. For example, Liang long, Shi Yi and Hu Yijian are not like this.


    "Ouch, it''s not bad. They can control the mind. These people have two brushes."


    At this time, Lin Chen''s mind, suddenly sounded an old voice.


    Lin Chen eyebrows move, asked: "old man, you wake up?"


    "I woke up a long time ago."


    The speaker is Zhou Qing, he said faintly: "do you still have the mind to manage me here? Little fellow, we are in dire straits. Why don''t you think of something quickly? "


    "What''s at stake?" Lin Chen blinked suspiciously.


    You know what it means, don''t you Zhou Qing asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he immediately understood: "do you mean these ten people are manipulating the hearts of the disciples present, and then manipulating them to deal with me?"


    "That''s right."


    Zhou Qing nodded: "this should be the heart peak of your Taoist school. At that time, I had a fight with the head of the heart peak. At that time, the old man directly controlled all the monsters in a radius of 300 Li to deal with me, but I suffered a lot.""Oh."


    Lin Chen smell speech, not cold not light oh.


    "Lin Chen, are you so confident to face hundreds of people alone?" Zhou Qing asked.


    "No confidence." Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Don''t you think about it now?" Zhou Qing didn''t say well.


    "Think of a way? What can I do? "


    Lin Chen stall hands: "is not there you, I also need to do it myself?"


    "Do you want to use my power again?" Zhou Qing''s intonation changed slightly.


    "You''ve absorbed a little power from the sword spirit and recovered a lot. Why don''t you lend me a little?" Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Lin Chen, you have a good plan." Zhou Qing gave a sneer.


    "I''m flattered." Lin Chen shook his head with a smile.


    Suddenly, Zhou Qing''s words changed: "however, it''s OK to ask me to lend you strength, but there''s one condition. I want to control your body and enjoy it."


    "Have fun?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows moved, but there was not much hesitation. He nodded directly: "OK, you can go up, but remember not to kill them. You should be light."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Zhou Qing laughs: "come on, give me your body. I promise to make you happy!"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth.


    I feel Zhou Qing''s words are so dirty


    But Lin Chen didn''t have much hesitation. He recited a mantra in his heart and began to change his body


    ¡­¡­


    And at the same time, far away.


    "The art of manipulating the mind?"


    Liang Long''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes: "it''s a despicable way to kill people with a knife, but people look down on it."


    Liang Long''s eyes looked at the source of the wave: "just don''t know, you want to borrow a knife, kill who?"


    Another place is far away.


    Hu Yijian touched the empty scabbard behind him and looked at the dozens of people in the distance. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the young man in black sitting on a sand dune in the distance with his eyes slightly closed.


    "It''s calm."


    Hu Yijian''s mouth slightly raised: "well, if he is in trouble later, help him. After all, hundreds of people besieged him together, it''s also a bit unreasonable."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The first floor of Zhanwu palace.


    Above the light curtain, it was the scene of scuffle. Suddenly, it stopped. The sound of sword Symphony disappeared in an instant. It felt like it was stuck.


    If you let ordinary people see, you can''t see the clue.


    But in the presence, they are not ordinary people.


    As the elders of the main peaks, how can they not see what happened in the desert?


    "Tut Tut, younger martial brother seems to be in some trouble."


    Daoli whispered with a smile: "it''s hard for hundreds of people to fight with each other. Even with my younger martial brother''s ability, it''s hard to deal with it." Nangong Qian, sitting in the front row, snorted coldly: "it''s just a good time to see how strong this guy is. Most of these freshmen are martial arts practitioners in the empty Kingdom and the beast kingdom. If this guy is really as strong as the legend says, there''s not much problem in dealing with these people."


    "So it is."


    Daoli nodded with a smile: "I just want to see how strong my younger martial brother is Ouch


    Daoli almost jumped up!


    Because there is a little girl beside him!


    The little girl''s appearance was so sudden and silent that Daoli was shocked!


    The little girl is naked and barefoot, holding a red fruit in her hand. She bites it with a bang and kicks her calf. She doesn''t even look at Daoli. She scolds in a coquettish voice: "why, I haven''t seen anyone before. Look at your promise."


    "Who are you?"


    Daoli naturally can feel the little girl''s strong, take a deep breath, calm the mood, smilingly asked.


    The little girl didn''t see him, but blinked her beautiful big eyes and focused on the huge light screen in front of her.


    "Who are you?" Daoli asked again.


    "Oh, don''t talk, OK? You can''t stop looking at things. It''s true."


    The little girl waved her little hand and said, old and impatient.


    "Er..."


    Daoli is speechless and chokes.


    "Look, they''re going to start!"


    All of a sudden, the little girl called out.


    Daoli subconsciously turned to see.


    On the huge light curtain, almost all the people turned slowly and looked at Lin Chen.


    Daoli can see that there is a sense of war in their eyes.Fighting against Lin Chen!


    They want to challenge Lin Chen and defeat Lin Chen!


    "Go on!"


    I don''t know who it is. Suddenly I look up to the sky and shout.


    Immediately, almost all of them roared wildly, and even their eyes cracked. They rushed out towards the figure in black on the sand dune!


    That kind of posture, like a group of desperate Saburo, never die!


    In autumn, the desert is filled with grass, and the murderous atmosphere makes clouds at three times. What a spectacular scene!


    And at this time, in the place that "thousands of people point to".


    The thin and straight figure in black slowly opened his eyes.


    It was a pair of purple eyes, bright and mysterious.


    In a moment, the corner of the mouth of the figure in black raised a slight radian that he had never had before.


    "Let me have a good time."


    His slender body stood up little by little

 Chapter 515

    In the vast desert.


    "Kill


    "Kill him!"


    "Let''s go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The roaring sound reverberates in the desert, shaking the sky!


    Endless fighting spirit spurted out. At this moment, it was fused together and turned into a sharp sword one by one. The blade pointed directly to the central place, the figure of the young man in black - Lin Chen!


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, that pair of purple eyes, a little bit of open.


    On the corner of his mouth, Lin Chen''s thin but erect body stood up and trembled. The dust and sand on his body were all shaken away.


    Come on!


    Whew!


    Just at this moment, a figure in front of us rushed forward at a high speed. At the same time, we made a seal with both hands. Behind us, there was a spirit sword rising up and shooting out with a whoosh!


    "Tiansha sword!"


    The air was torn, and a streamer flashed between heaven and earth, piercing the forest dust!


    Lin Chen''s body leaps up and kicks out. Yuan Li bursts out, directly condenses into a huge sole of Yuan Li''s feet, and falls down from the sky. All of a sudden, he tramples the spirit sword on the ground and breaks it into countless pieces.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Chen kicked out again, and Yuan Li broke out again, just like a falling star, which fell heavily on the person who shot!


    Boom, the man flew out directly, spewing out several mouthfuls of blood, but his will is very tenacious, and did not faint, but forced to support!


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows slightly pick.


    And at this time, people swarmed in all over the sky.


    "Ancestral magic power, miehuang boxing!"


    There was a loud shout, and a man in cloth clenched his right fist, and the bright yellow light burst out to the forest dust!


    Boom!


    A huge fist seal condenses out. On the surface of the seal, countless complex runes are engraved. In the process of circulation, a general atmosphere of destruction is released, smashing the air and rushing to the forest dust!


    Lin Chen''s face did not change. He clenched his fist tightly and blasted out from the air.


    Boom!


    The bright purple light beam spurted out from the surface of Lin Chen''s fist, just like a sharp sword. It directly penetrated the fist, just like a knife cutting tofu!


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to continue to attack


    "Thirty times gravity!"


    Not far away, a fat man with round body, holding two scepters, pointed at Lin Chen from a distance, and raised his head to heaven to drink!


    The violent gravity fell down, and Lin Chen''s body was crushed for several feet, and almost fell to the ground. The movement was also frozen.


    "Sand escape, sand storm bind!"


    At this time, another disciple made a seal with both hands, and saw one sand after another rising in the desert, flying out, directly turning into a sand cocoon, wrapping up Lin Chen''s body!


    "Desert is my hometown, I am in the desert, like a fish in water!" The disciple yelled.


    "Water law, water dragon flow!"


    As soon as the sand was used to imprison Lin Chen, another disciple opened his mouth and spat out. There was a clear torrent in his mouth, just like a water dragon, which submerged the sand cocoon in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the sand cocoon turned into a wet sand cocoon, and the surface was bound by one small water dragon after another. The force of confinement soared exponentially!


    "Thunder, yuxu three thousand thunder!"


    At this time, another disciple with thunder attribute made a move. Suddenly, a huge dark cloud floated over the sky, and the dull thunder roared.


    "Three thousand thunder falls!"


    The disciple pressed his palm lightly.


    Boom!


    In the dark clouds, one thunder after another fell down, completely splitting on the wet sand cocoon!


    However, being bombarded by the thunder, the wet sand cocoon didn''t break. Instead, it was covered with a layer of bright thunder, suspended in the sky, just like a thunder sun, dazzling.


    "Let''s take out the detonator!"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who suddenly gave a loud drink.


    Immediately, almost all of them turned it with one hand and took out a red talisman. A violent explosive atmosphere was released. It was the detonating talisman!


    Whew


    Then everyone waved and threw, and suddenly one detonator after another flew out, all sticking to the surface of the thunder filled wet sand cocoon!


    "Blast!"


    In the end, everyone is a seal, a low drink in the mouth.


    "Boom!"


    This is a huge explosion!


    The whole world seemed to shake violently at this moment!Incomparably bright fire blooms in the sky, just like the explosion of the most huge fireworks!


    Boom!


    One after another, the aftershocks swept out and spread.


    Flying sand and walking stone, people overturn


    Close to the center of the explosion, even the martial practitioners in the realm of the king of beasts were mercilessly thrown out at this moment. After all, the power of the explosion was so terrible.


    The martial practitioners of Nirvana are not sure to be safe under this move!


    "Yes?"


    "Lin Chen was defeated by us?"


    "With our joint efforts, it is estimated that the forest dust will not be able to defend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them escaped from the explosion center, looking at the bright fire from a distance, and they all talked.


    And under the gaze of the sky


    Whew!


    A slender figure came out of the fire and landed on the sand. Then his feet rubbed against the ground and flew out. He glided on the sand for hundreds of feet. Only then he managed to stabilize himself!


    It''s Lin Chen!


    Everyone''s pupils are shrinking.


    Because feel the smell of forest dust, there is not much disorder!


    He didn''t seem to be hurt!


    At this time, the towering fire is also gradually dissipated, the fire disappeared, replaced by a deep pit, the pit is still burning a wisp of flame, it looks quite spectacular.


    "Yes, you are all very good!"


    Lin Chen laughs: "next, it''s my turn to attack!"


    Before his voice fell, Lin Chen made a seal with his hands and opened his mouth to inhale: "fire method, the art of heaven and sea!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth and vomited!


    Bear!


    Lin Chen''s mouth, directly spit out a Wang Red Sea of fire, endless waves of fire surging, directly toward the front of the crowd surge of pressure and go, the momentum is shocking!


    However, even in the face of such a vast scene, the disciples were not in any panic. On the contrary, their cooperation was very tacit. In the crowd, there were 100 people coming out, their hands forming the same fingerprints!


    "Water law, water dragon flow!"


    Before the words were heard, the nearly 100 people also opened their mouths and spat out. Suddenly, stream after stream of water gushed out of their mouths and turned into water dragons, roaring and rushing towards the sea of fire in front of them!


    Fire on the left, water on the right, all over the sky, the momentum is not spectacular!


    "Yiyi!"


    Water and fire mingled, making a sharp erosion sound, and the white fog filled the sky, blocking the vision of countless people.


    "Did it work?"


    "Stop Lin Chen''s move?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of talk in the crowd.


    "MUFA, chongyun forest!"


    At this time, a loud shout suddenly rang from the opposite side of the white fog.


    "What?"


    Almost everyone''s pupil, at this moment is a sharp contraction.


    But without waiting for their reaction With a roar, the earth trembled violently, and then everyone saw that under their feet, one towering tree after another broke through the ground, and their breathing time was tens of feet high. There were thousands or even tens of thousands of trees, which covered almost all the disciples!


    "No, fly out!"


    There was a exclamation in the crowd, and immediately everyone''s face suddenly changed, and they rose up to fly out of the forest.


    However, it is at this time, among the trees suddenly there are one after another of the vines, with a lightning force will be the vast majority of people are tied up!


    Of course, a small number of people rushed out of the forest, but they were also bloodstained and ragged by the vines.


    But the next moment, it''s not waiting for those who rush out of the forest to breathe a sigh of relief


    Their faces suddenly changed!


    Bear!


    Because in front of that, a huge red sea of fire is rapidly sweeping!


    The disciples who had just escaped from the forest trembled and ran away.


    After that, the huge sea of fire fell from the sky and enveloped the forest.


    Bear!


    The whole forest is burning at this moment!


    The fire is burning!


    "Ah, ah


    Forest began to spread out one after another scream, extremely bleak, like the human world of nine hell!


    "Thunder method, dark purple thunder!"


    However, to achieve this step, Lin Chen still did not stop at all. Instead, his body soared up, his hands suddenly sealed, and one Rune after another flowed out of his eyes, which was very mysterious.Lin Chen raised his eyes, and suddenly two bright purple lights burst out from the bottom of his eyes and into the clouds.


    Boom!


    An incomparably huge purple nebula, carrying a violent breath to the extreme, condenses.


    Dull thunder resounded, and the purple nebula, began to have a purple thunder, crazy channeling.


    "Fall."


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, raised his palm and pressed it gently towards the huge forest.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder is falling all over the sky!


    Purple thunder covers an extremely wide area, which directly envelops the whole forest and turns the sea of fire into a sea of thunder!


    "Ah, ah!"


    The scream in the forest is more sharp and harsh at this moment!


    At the same time, the smell in the forest began to decrease one by one.


    Obviously, the disciple card has sensed that their master is in danger of life, and has transferred them out by himself.


    "And then..."


    "I''ll end you with this blow."


    At this time, Lin Chen slowly raised his hand. In the palm of his hand, a purple ball about the size of a baby''s fist condensed out. There was no wave around his body, but it was very shiny, and it looked very eye-catching

 Chapter 516

    Zhanwu palace, first floor.


    "Tut tut."


    Daoli tut tut said: "younger martial brother is really powerful. He defeated so many people in a few minutes."


    And Nangong shallow is slightly clenched jade hand, in the heart flashed a few words.


    "The fighting power of nirvana."


    That''s right. Lin Chen''s fighting power is exactly what Nirvana can have!


    "Sure enough, this guy is not simple."


    Nangong shallow heart secretly said.


    Lin Chen is really a genius who can play such a strong fighting force with his accomplishments in the empty kingdom.


    But Nangong shallow don''t know, at this moment, control Lin Chen body, is not Lin Chen himself.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know these tricks at all. It''s only Zhou Qing of Lin Chen''s Niwan palace who shows them.


    Xianfeng.


    "Ah, that''s interesting."


    Yiya Qingmei''s eyes were full of bright luster. She pursed a smile and looked at the young man in black on the light screen. She whispered in her heart: "this fluctuation doesn''t look like Lin Chen''s own breath fluctuation. It''s a bit interesting."


    And at this moment, on the central stage, one by one, the figure fell from the sky, fell on the stage, and then was taken away by the medical staff.


    Naturally, these figures are the freshmen who have entered the second floor of Zhanwu palace to participate in the freshmen contest. Only now, they have been mercilessly beaten out by Lin Chen. They are in rags and beyond recognition.


    However, there are many elixirs in daozong. Even if they are disfigured, there are elixirs in daozong that can restore their appearance.


    "Oh, younger martial brother, I''m afraid it''s going to kill people!"


    Suddenly, on the other side of Yuanfeng, Daoli called out.


    Because above the light curtain, the tall and straight young man in black in the pavilion suddenly raised his hand. In the palm of his hand, a purple light ball the size of a baby''s fist floated out. It was very bright, but there was not much energy fluctuation, giving people an aesthetic feeling.


    However, even through the light curtain, Daoli can feel the extreme danger contained in this purple light ball!


    This blow is a martial practitioner in Nirvana. I''m afraid he can''t catch it!


    On the stage, the elder''s face was also slightly condensed.


    "That''s all. Move all the disciples out of the forest."


    Finally, he shook his head and sighed.


    There''s no other way but to move it out.


    After all, Lin Chen''s attack was a little too violent


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the second floor of Zhanwu palace, in the boundless desert.


    "I''ll end you with this blow."


    Lin Chen holds up his palm. In the palm, a purple light ball slowly condenses out. His whole body is full of bright purple luster, shining incomparably, just like a small sun, emitting a burning light.


    Buzz!


    The light ball began to tremble, then slowly flew out, fell from the sky, and landed in the boundless forest.


    There was no sound


    And there''s no wave explosion


    Everything is so quiet


    Suddenly, in the forest, a ray of purple light shines out


    Immediately, everyone can see that in the forest, a sphere of purple light diffuses. With a few breaths, this sphere of purple light covers the whole forest, and no tree falls!


    Outside the forest, there is a sense of destruction in everyone''s heart!


    They couldn''t help thinking for a moment, if at this moment, in this huge purple sphere, it''s not others, but himself


    Then they are either dead or disabled!


    "It''s terrible..."


    Many people can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. On the forehead, cold sweat flows out.


    Is this Lin Chen''s strength?


    Is this the true fighting capacity of this legendary figure?!


    "Wow


    In the distance, all the ten people in black who cast the spell were attacked by the enemy, and they all spewed out a mouthful of blood mist. Their faces turned pale, and their eyes to Lin Chen were filled with fear.


    Lin Chen was not able to fight against him at all!


    The huge purple sphere lasted for nearly 30 seconds, which slowly dissipated away.


    The whole world is nothing.


    The trees disappear, the sand disappears


    As long as the place shrouded by the purple sphere, even the air disappears and becomes a vacuum!


    Under one blow, it''s like destruction!


    "Well, next, it''s time to settle."


    Lin Chen clapped his hands, with a smile, raised his head and looked at the small group of more than ten people in the distance.For a moment, the hair on the back of these ten people was erect!


    Without any hesitation, they want to get out of this world.


    But how can Lin Chen let them escape?


    Slowly raised the slender palm, Lin Chen aimed at the small group of more than ten people, without the slightest nonsense, directly gently grasped.


    "Falling dust."


    Two words flow in Lin Chen''s heart!


    "Boom!"


    More than a dozen people at the foot of the earth exploded!


    "Bang bang!..."


    The dozen people were caught off guard, and all of them were shot out with blood.


    "Break the fist."


    And at this time, Lin Chen clenched his right fist again, facing the front, blowing out from the air.


    Boom!


    A visible air gun, just like a vertical torrent, burst out towards the front. All of a sudden, it submerged all the bodies of more than ten people!


    Their clothes began to crumble one by one


    Then they all gushed blood, body oblique shot on the sand, the sand hit out one after another pit.


    "Collapse."


    But Lin Chen didn''t stop. He raised his hand and pressed it against the position of more than ten people.


    Boom!


    In the sky of more than a dozen people, the purple light flickered without warning. A huge purple light fingerprint slowly formed, carrying huge pressure, like a mountain, fell from the sky and oppressed the more than a dozen people.


    Before the fingerprints arrived, the sand below was severely sunken, and the bodies of more than a dozen people began to be flattened little by little. It was difficult to breathe!


    These ten people''s faces were shocked, and they were sweating. What''s more, they were scared to pee!


    However, it was just when the huge fingerprints were about to fall on them


    Shua Shua!


    Their bodies suddenly began to disappear one by one. In the blink of an eye, all these ten people disappeared!


    Obviously, the disciple card in their body already felt that they were facing the danger of life and transferred them out by themselves!


    Lin Chen was not surprised. Instead, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Suddenly, the huge fingerprints exploded and turned into endless purple light spots, just like a fireworks explosion.


    The strong wind blows Lin Chen''s long hair. He stands aloof in the sky, like a demon God, with his own dignity.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanwu palace, first floor.


    On the light curtain, the number behind Lin Chen is increasing at a very fast speed!


    Besides Lin Chen, the numbers behind the others are all zero!


    Finally, the number behind Lin Chen stopped at 323!


    In other words, Lin Chen eliminated 323 disciples alone!


    "I''ll tell you, it''s absolutely right to cast forest dust!"


    "It took a few minutes to turn over more than 300 people. This forest dust is terrible."


    "In any case, we are right in the hot list this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion among the onlookers.


    With the competition going on, there are a lot of old students gathered in the field. After all, they are also very popular. Naturally, they want to see how powerful Lin Chen is.


    And Lin Chen''s performance did not lose their expectations.


    "Younger martial sister, it seems that it''s younger martial brother who is the leader of the freshman competition and the title of the strongest freshman this time." Dao Li''s smiling way.


    "Well."


    This time, Nangong did not object, but nodded gently.


    Lin Chen''s fighting power is indeed qualified as "the strongest freshman".


    But nangongqian is very confused. Why can Lin Chen play such a strong fighting force with the strength of the air King realm Dacheng?


    What''s the secret in his body?


    Not only Nangong shallow, all the people present, are in doubt about this problem.


    It''s just that most of the people present are concerned about the hot list, but they don''t care about it.


    However, in the presence of those leaders of the elders, such as yiyaqing these people, they did not bet, naturally do not care about the hot list.


    What they care about is the same as nangongqian, that is, why and why does Lin Chen play such a strong fighting force?


    There must be a secret in him, and it''s a big secret!


    "I really want to catch this Lin Chen and study it well."


    Yiyaqing pursed her red lips and whispered in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of Zhanwu palace, in the boundless desert.


    "There are thirty-seven more."Lin Chen stood aloof in the sky and counted the number of people in the desert.


    Plus myself, there are 37 people in the desert.


    That is to say, as long as five more people are eliminated, the audition competition of the freshman contest will be over.


    And Lin Chen is this mind, others are also this mind.


    There is almost no hesitation, many people are in a hurry to hide, for fear of being watched by Lin Chen, and thus out of the game.


    Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    However, instead of "naming" himself, he fell from the sky, landed on a small sand dune, sat cross legged, closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    Lin Chen''s meaning is very simple I''ll leave the rest to you. Lin Chen doesn''t care.


    Many people are relieved to see this.


    Fortunately, Lin Chen didn''t do it anymore


    Otherwise, everyone, including Liang Long and Shi Yi, will be eliminated this time!


    And then, in the boundless desert, the clear symphony of swords reverberated again


    The last 32 people will be selected immediately

 Chapter 517

    "Old man Zhou Qing, it''s time to give me back my body."


    Lin Chen''s voice rang out in my mind.


    "Haha, I haven''t finished my addiction yet." But Zhou Qing laughed.


    "What? Do you still want to occupy my body all the time? " Lin Chen asked.


    "Of course not. I''m not interested in your body."


    Zhou Qing said: "when you get to Nirvana, find me a suitable body and I will be reborn. I don''t have much interest in your body."


    "I don''t care if you''re interested in my body or not."


    Lin Chen snorted: "if you don''t return my body now, what else do you want to do? My body can''t bear your energy. If it goes on like this, my body will collapse. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Your recovery ability is so strong that you can recover in a few days."


    But Zhou Qing said with a smile: "I want to have fun again. These people are so rubbish. I haven''t used my best yet, so all these people are gone. It''s boring."


    "Then give me back my body first. If I can''t deal with it alone, I''ll use your strength again in the decisive battle." Lin Chen didn''t say well.


    "And people you can''t deal with?"


    Zhou Qing asked: "as soon as it rains in your demon village, who can be your opponent among these freshmen?"


    "I don''t want to use the magic sword village rain until the critical moment."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "OK, don''t give me nonsense, return my body, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Well, well, return it. Can''t I return it?"


    Zhou Qing said quickly, and then recited a mantra with Lin Chen, returning the control of the body to Lin Chen.


    As soon as he regained control, Lin Chen felt all over his body, and a sharp pain swept over him. He couldn''t help taking a few breaths of cool air. You damned old man, knowing that my body can''t bear such a huge amount of energy, he even forced to use it. Fortunately, my immortal and domineering spirit has strong recovery ability, otherwise my nerves and muscles will be damaged now I''m afraid all the meat and meridians are broken! " Lin Chen scolded in his heart.


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry. I dare to use it because I know your recovery ability is strong."


    Zhou Qing laughed, and the laughter was full of the flavor of schadenfreude.


    Lin Chen can''t help but want to beat Zhou Qing!


    "No, I have to find a suitable body for the old man quickly, otherwise I always use my body, but my body can''t bear it." Lin Chen said in secret.


    Then, Lin Chen no longer hesitated, took a deep breath and began to recover.


    The feeling of great pain in the whole body began to disappear at a fast speed.


    In a minute, Lin Chen was cured, and the whole person was refreshed.


    "Immortality is good use."


    There was a murmur of admiration in his heart.


    Then he opened his eyes, sat on the sand dune and looked around.


    Because of the "great power" before, no one dares to provoke him. Liang Long and Shi Yi are all standing quietly in the same place without any action.


    There are still battles in the desert. Everyone doesn''t want to be eliminated. Everyone wants to be one of the last 32 people.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanwu palace, first floor.


    Above the light curtain, the number kept flashing, only behind the forest dust, it was still 323.


    The names of people are decreasing one by one


    "It''s no fun. I''m going."


    Little Lori Zhong Lingyu jumped down from her seat, patted Daoli on the shoulder and said in an old voice, "little fat man, after Lin Chen comes out, you tell him that I''m not satisfied with him. I didn''t choose 32 people all at once."


    "Little fat man?"


    Then Daoli heard the words, but his mind was entangled in these three words.


    Little fat man?


    You call me chubby?


    What I can''t bear most is that others call me little fat!


    And you''re not satisfied?


    Are you not satisfied with Lin Chen''s efforts? What are you trying to do?!


    However, Daoli did not dare to lose his temper with little Lori.


    He could feel the horror of this lovely little Lori.


    That kind of terror is that all the disciples of Yuanfeng, including younger martial brother Lin Chen, are not the opponents of little Lori!


    Therefore, Daoli took a deep breath and said with a smile: "don''t worry, little girl, I will tell Lin Chen''s younger martial brother exactly what you said."


    Before that, Daoli always called Zhong Lingyu "senior".


    But Zhong Lingyu didn''t want to, and he had to play Daoli.


    No way, Daoli had to call her "little girl".Daoli feels against his will


    "Well, good."


    Little Lori Zhong Lingyu nodded five or six times. Suddenly, Liu Mei frowned and looked at Daoli and said, "do you have any opinions about me?"


    "Ah? No? " Daoli shook his head.


    "Oh, I thought you had a problem with me." Little Lori''s head is light, and her smile is lovely.


    But behind the Daoli, there are cold sweat drips out!


    "Why? Lin Chen''s little pet didn''t come with him? "


    And that''s when little Lori is about to leave. Suddenly, she turns her head and looks at Yao''er, who is sitting on the seat. In front of her, her two little beasts stretch out.


    Yao''er turns her head and looks at little Lori Zhong Lingyu in doubt.


    What does she want to do?


    However, little Lori Zhong Lingyu looked at Yao''er, and suddenly the stars appeared in her beautiful eyes. She covered her mouth and cried, "Wow! How lovely


    Then she reached out and was ready to pick up Yao''er.


    However, at this time, suddenly a jade hand stretched out, slapped on little Laurie Zhong Lingyu''s hand, and beat Zhong Lingyu back.


    "Master, you can''t touch her."


    Hand is Nangong shallow, at the moment Nangong shallow is light looking at Zhong Lingyu, said.


    "Why?" Zhong Lingyu tilted his head and asked suspiciously.


    "This is Lin Chen''s pet. Without Lin Chen''s permission, if you move casually, it''s not good for Lin Chen to lose his temper when he comes back." Nangong shallow light said.


    Little Lori tilted her big head and thought for a moment.


    Then he gently said, "Oh, that''s right. Then I won''t hold her. I''ll go


    With that, Zhong Lingyu turned and disappeared.


    Come and go.


    Only leaving a faint fragrance of girls, still floating, let people feel the general vitality of youth.


    Daoli wiped his forehead, looked at Nangong and asked, "little younger martial sister, who is this guy?"


    "She''s a wuzun." Nangong shallow said.


    "Wuzun?"


    When Daoli''s pupil shrank, he couldn''t believe it: "really?"


    "Well."


    Nangong shallow nodded gently: "there are just a few wuzuns in daozong, and she is one of them."


    "Wocao, wuzun, how did my younger martial brother get on with her?" Daoli asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know."


    Nangong shallow shook his head: "they have a good relationship, which is a good thing for Yuanfeng."


    "It''s a good thing."


    Daoli also nods. Lin Chen is their friend of Yuanfeng, and Lin Chen has such a powerful "friend". If Yuanfeng is in trouble and Lin Chen is in trouble, this wuzun will take refuge.


    "Forget it, no matter what good or bad things happened to him, we Yuanfeng have survived for so many years? And the elder martial brother also said, "we Yuanfeng are never afraid of anyone. It''s the same whether we have the protection of wuzun or not."


    Then, Daoli shook his head: "it''s better to watch the game well. The strongest freshmen this time are my junior brother."


    "Well."


    Nangong shallowly nodded: "today, there are very few people who don''t know the name of Lin Chen. The word" Lin Chen "has already become a popular word in Daoism. But what I want is the word Yuanfeng, which will become the symbol of Daoism. "


    "Younger martial sister, your ambition is not small." Daoli narrowed his eyes and gave a smile.


    Nangong shallow did not speak.


    She narrowed her beautiful eyes and began to calculate in her heart.


    Although the freshman contest has just been held in the audition, the scenes that just happened are the most shocking and unforgettable things.


    After all, more than three hundred people attacked Lin Chen together, but they were defeated by Lin Chen three times, five times and two times, and all of them were out of the game. Such deeds will soon spread throughout the whole Taoism!


    The word "Lin Chen" will once again become a popular word in Daoism, even in a wider range.


    And with this, their reputation of Yuanfeng will rise.


    But it will never reach the height of "Lin Chen".


    So next, it''s time to choose other ways to enhance Yuanfeng''s reputation.


    Nangong''s shallow eyes suddenly flashed.


    She set her mind on the "talent test tower"! "After the freshman contest, he asked the eldest brother, the second brother, the third brother and the fourth brother to go to the talent test tower. The first elder martial brother must at least be a heaven level disciple. If the second elder martial brother works hard, he may break into the 11th or even 12th floor. If the Third Elder martial brother works hard, he will become a prefecture level disciple. The fourth elder martial brother is almost the same as the Third Elder martial brother. "


    Nangong shallow calculated in the heart.


    "After testing their talents, they are allowed to participate in some activities of daozong. Daozong has activities every month. This month is the freshman Dabi, and next month is the king of glory. Next month, they can be allowed to run for the king of glory.""Well, there are so many plans in the near future. Yuanfeng needs to rise and everyone needs to work hard."


    Nangong shallow nodded.


    "Little younger martial sister, look, the last 32 people have been selected! "


    suddenly, Daoli''s voice sounded in my ear.


    Nangong shallow slowly raised his head, bright eyes to see the huge light curtain in front.


    There were only thirty-two students left in the vast desert. They were the last thirty-two students to take part in the main competition.


    Under the eyes of all over the sky, the 32 disciples suddenly had yellow light beams at their feet, which contained huge and mysterious energy and submerged their bodies.


    This yellow beam, not the others, is the energy feedback to the 32 winners!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 518

    Boom!


    The bright yellow light beam spurted out from the earth, just like a torrent. All of a sudden, the bodies of the 32 people on the scene were submerged, and there was no one left!


    Terrible and pure energy, at this moment, just like a wave, along the sweat pores of 32 people, roaring into their bodies!


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a color of surprise.


    Because this energy is not yuan force or soul force


    It''s the power of divine consciousness!


    After absorbing and refining this energy, the strength of the Devourer''s divine consciousness will increase greatly!


    "Ha ha, Lin Chen, let me have this power of consciousness."


    In my mind, Zhou Qing''s old laughter rang out.


    Did not expect Lin Chen after hearing speech, directly shook his head and said: "do not give, fool just give you."


    "Ah? Why? "


    Zhou Qing''s laughter suddenly stopped: "I have a strong sense of God. Isn''t it a great benefit to you?"


    "Your Divine sense needs to be strong, and so does Lao Tzu''s divine sense."


    Lin Chen said: "Nirvana begins to cultivate divine consciousness. If my divine consciousness is not strong, I''m afraid I will suffer losses when I come to nirvana."


    "Your Divine sense is not strong yet?"


    When Zhou Qing heard the speech, he suddenly seemed to hear the best joke in the world: "don''t tease me. If your Divine sense is not strong, then there will be no strong divine sense in the world of warlords!"


    There is not much exaggeration in Zhou Qing''s words.


    Although Lin Chen''s divine consciousness is not obvious, Zhou Qing, as a body of divine consciousness, can clearly perceive how powerful Lin Chen''s divine consciousness is.


    Zhou Qing thought that his divine consciousness was already very strong.


    But compared with Lin Chen''s It''s just a little witch meets a big one!


    But Zhou Qing can still feel that Lin Chen''s divine consciousness seems to lack some very important parts.


    However, as for what those components are, Zhou Qing has no idea.


    Lin Chen didn''t tell him, and he didn''t have the heart to inquire about these things.


    At this time, Lin Chen said: "well, this power is huge. I can''t absorb it by myself. How about four or six of us and four of us and six of us?"


    "Yes


    When Zhou Qing heard this, he didn''t even think about nodding directly!


    You eat vegetables and I drink soup. It''s better than nothing!


    "Well, let''s start."


    Lin Chen nodded, took a deep breath, manipulated his mind, and began to absorb this huge and pure power.


    In the Niwan palace, Zhou Qing also started, burst out a powerful force of swallowing, and began to swallow the power of consciousness.


    In the eyes of outsiders, at this moment, in the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, a faint small vortex condenses out, slowly rotating, swallowing the surrounding energy into the body.


    Not far away, the straight Liang long looked at Lin Chen, and was surprised by the speed of Lin Chen''s phagocytosis.


    He naturally can feel the speed of forest dust phagocytosis, ordinary people simply can not have such phagocytosis speed!


    Is he Liang long, all can''t swallow of so crazy fierce!


    "This Lin Chen is really just one. Is the empty king a great success..."


    Liang Long narrowed his eyes.


    In the distance, Hu Yijian touched the scabbard behind him.


    "Old brother, this time, we have met our opponent. Are we confident to defeat him?" Hu Yijian said with a smile.


    The scabbard hummed and trembled, as if responding to Hu Yijian.


    "You look forward to fighting him, too."


    Hu Yijian said: "well, let''s have a look at Lin Chen''s ability in the main competition."


    The scabbard is buzzing again.


    And the other is far away.


    Sitting on the earth, Shi Yi entered a state of selflessness and began to devour the power in the yellow light crazily.


    After all, this energy is a great tonic for divine consciousness!


    The yellow beam of light rose up in the sky, emitting a bright luster, as if it would never go out


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanwu palace, first floor.


    "This is the 32 players in the main competition."


    A lot of people express their feelings and feel that the freshmen''s competition is not very meaningful.


    Because Lin Chen has become the first place in the freshman competition, the strongest freshman, it''s a matter of holding fast!


    There is no other possibility.


    The light of Lin Chen is too dazzling. Under the light of Lin Chen, the light of others is completely covered.


    Because of this, many people think it''s meaningless.Anyway, the overall situation has been decided, so why waste time to see this freshman Dabie?


    This is what many people here think.


    Daoli also yawned and said sleepily, "it''s boring. It''s better not to look. Little younger martial sister, let''s go back."


    "I''ll go back later."


    Nangong shallow is gently shaking his head: "the new big than the main game will be held tomorrow, after all the 32 people come out, there will be the closing ceremony, when the closing ceremony is over, we will go back."


    "Closing ceremony? Younger martial sister, are you going to attend the closing ceremony? "


    Daoli opened his mouth, some speechless.


    In fact, he still has a word to say: younger martial sister, are you idle and painful?


    But he didn''t dare to say it when he thought that the younger martial sister might beat him after saying this.


    "OK, little younger martial sister, you wait here. I''ll go back first. I suddenly remember that I have something else to do."


    Daoli waved to nangongqian, stood up and was ready to leave.


    However, Nangong shallow answer is very simple and direct.


    "Sit down."


    Two words, cold into the ears of Daoli.


    Daoli trembled.


    Without any hesitation, Daoli Bang directly sat on the seat!


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I was not in such a hurry that I would not leave."


    After a light cough, Daoli said with a smile.


    "Stay and wait until the closing ceremony is over." Nangong ordered coldly.


    "Good."


    Daoli nodded with a smile.


    Nangong shallow no longer reply, just sit quietly on the position, shut up.


    Daoli''s face was in mourning.


    Yao''er on one side felt funny, and her bright eyes couldn''t help laughing into the crescent moon.


    "Don''t laugh."


    Daoli stares at Yao''er.


    Yao''er blinked at Daoli with a naughty look.


    "The world is going downhill."


    "Even a pet looks down on me so much. I''m not alive!" he said


    ¡­¡­


    Daozong, main peak, Daogong palace.


    Little Lori Zhong Lingyu''s petite body floated out of the void and landed lightly on the earth. Her little feet were naked and went forward step by step.


    "What happened to freshman Dabie?"


    The human Tao God sat on the first seat and asked in a thick voice.


    "It''s not interesting."


    Zhong Lingyu shook his head, two ponytails behind his head with a shake, is very lovely: "Lin Chen big brother a few moves to hundreds of disciples all over, it is really boring."


    "He challenges hundreds of disciples alone?"


    The world way God picked to pick eyebrow: "is who give his courage, all of a sudden provoked so many peak gate?"


    "It''s not him, it''s someone else."


    Zhong Lingyu tooted his mouth: "there is a peak gate, which controls the hearts of the elder brothers and sisters. Let them work together to deal with elder brother Lin Chen. Elder brother Lin Chen has to fight hundreds of people."


    "Mind control? Heart peak The God of the world frowned slightly.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the heart peak."


    Little Lori nodded vigorously: "but I feel their mind manipulation skills are very interesting. When I have time, I must learn it!"


    "Xinfeng..."


    And the human God of Tao squints his deep eyes.


    "Brother daoshen, what happened to Xinfeng?" Asked Zhong Lingyu.


    "Nothing."


    The Taoist God of the world shook his head with a smile, and then asked: "aunt, does Lin Chen use the power of the magic sword village rain this time?"


    "No Zhong Lingyu shook his head: "he didn''t use the magic sword. He didn''t use it from the beginning."


    "Oh?"


    The Taoist God of the world was surprised. Lin Chen didn''t use the power of the demon sword village rain. How did he fight against so many disciples?


    You know, these three hundred disciples together, can be compared with the nirvana strong!


    Lin Chen''s strength is nothing more than the empty kingdom. Only after he uses the power of the demon sword village rain, his fighting power will soar. That''s what happened when he was in the ten thousand kingdom.


    Now, however, Lin Chen no longer uses the premise of demon sword village rain to play such combat effectiveness?


    How did he do it?


    "Although it''s not Yuyao Dao village, it''s definitely not brother Lin Chen''s own strength."


    Zhong Lingyu was right to say: "it''s the power of another person, but I don''t know whose power it is. Anyway, it''s not the power of big brother Lin Chen himself."


    "Is there someone else''s power in Lin Chen?" The God of Tao in the world was slightly surprised."Well, and he''s a good man."


    Zhong Lingyu''s head was lighter, and he saw the surprised look of the Taoist God: "but it''s not too powerful, it''s just slightly powerful. If you want to deal with Taoist brother, you must be able to deal with it."


    "So..."


    The world way God hears speech, that pair of deep eyes son is thoroughly narrow up.


    He raised his eyes slightly and looked forward at the inexplicable distance.


    "Lin Chen."


    "There are a lot of secrets about you."


    "I''m curious. Where is your limit?"


    The Tao and God in the world murmur in their heart.


    And little Lori Zhong Lingyu rolled her eyes.


    "And squint, squint every day, squint is so fun?"


    Her expression was contemptuous: "brother daoshen always squints when he thinks about things. It''s so boring. I really don''t know what he''s thinking about?"


    "OK, no more. I just came back to tell you the result of freshman Dabi. If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Zhong Lingyu said, waving his little white hand and turning to leave. There was no trace of procrastination

 Chapter 519

    Looking at Zhong Lingyu''s back, there is a light in the eyes of the God of Tao.


    "Heart peak."


    His palms clenched, then loosened, then clenched again, then loosened


    "Heaven, come out."


    Then he raised his finger and knocked on the seat, making a crackling sound.


    Shua!


    Almost at the same time, in front of the Taoist God, a figure in black flashed out.


    "Lord, what can I do for you?"


    The figure in black hung his head so that people could not see his real face. He opened his mouth and asked in an old voice.


    "Tianlao, what do you think of this freshman big ratio?" The human way God asked.


    "Xinfeng is the peak gate of another faction, and the leader of another faction is the dry grandfather of daolinzi. Therefore, it is reasonable for Xinfeng to deal with Lin Chen." The figure in Black said faintly.


    "Well."


    The Taoist God of the world heard the words and nodded gently.


    Then he asked, "heaven, when do you think they are going to make a move?"


    "They won''t do it for a year."


    The figure in black shook his head: "their inside information is not mature enough, and they don''t have the ability to resist you. Within a year, they will never do it unless they want to kill themselves."


    "Heaven, are you so confident in me?"


    "After all, I''m not necessarily the opponent of that group of leaders," he said


    "That guy is old."


    The figure in black shook his head: "he is no longer what he used to be. When he was young, he was really tiger. He did not lose his prestige in the face of the three wuzuns, but now he is old."


    "Ha ha."


    After hearing the words, the God of Tao in the world laughed, but he didn''t say anything.


    He has heard about that man before.


    That man used to be a tiger. He was a legend of Taoism.


    Originally, the leader of Taoism should be that person, but he didn''t expect that a more powerful person appeared in Taoism. At a young age, he was directly named "the God of human Tao", thus replacing his position as the leader of Taoism.


    And that person, of course, is the current master of Taoism, that is, the elegant man sitting on the first seat.


    Since then, daozong has been divided into two groups in secret, one supporting the human Dao God and the other supporting the other.


    "Lord, I think Lin Chen is a good fighter for us."


    At this time, the figure in black began to speak again: "what we can almost be sure now is that the sword he has is the legendary three magic swords. According to the war in the world, we can infer that among the three magic swords, only the rain in the evil sword village has such morphological changes, so that sword is the possibility of rain in the evil sword village Sex, at least 60%, is not only agreed by me, you, but also elder martial sister Zhong. "


    "And I heard the conversation between you and elder martial sister Zhong just now. You asked Lin Chen if he had the power to use the magic sword village rain. That is to say, the Lord''s mind is basically tacit. The sword in Lin Chen''s hand is the legendary three magic swords, the magic sword Village rain.


    "Lin Chen, the son, owns the village rain, the head of the demon sword. Once he can exert all the power of the village rain, then he is a martial arts practitioner of wuzun level, and he may not be his opponent. This was incisively and vividly displayed in the war of ten thousand borders at that time."


    "Such combat effectiveness is an important one for our faction. What''s more, elder martial sister Zhong also said just now that Lin Chen can not only use the power of Yu in Yaodao village, but also use another power that does not belong to him. With these two points, we need to bring Lin Chen into our group. "


    "Now, the other faction is going to deal with Lin Chen, which is a good opportunity for us. We can take the opportunity to keep Lin Chen, and then gradually pull Lin Chen into our group. "


    The figure in Black said patiently.


    After hearing the words of Tao God, his eyes twinkled.


    However, when he was thinking


    "Lin Chen, I don''t need your protection."


    A clear, delicate voice suddenly sounded from the palace without any sign.


    A petite figure floated in from outside the palace. It was Zhong Lingyu, naked and barefoot.


    "Just now I felt a pair of eyes staring at me. I didn''t expect it was you old man."


    Zhong Lingyu took a look at the figure in black and hummed softly: "I don''t agree with what you said just now. First, I just think brother Lin Chen''s magic knife may be the rain in the village. Maybe, but not necessarily."


    "Second, big brother Lin Chen is in Yuanfeng now, so you don''t need to protect him. Yuanfeng naturally has the ability to keep him."Little Lori''s tone was very hard.


    Seeing this, he could not help pursing his mouth. No wonder my aunt was in such a hurry just now. It was to lead the snake out of the cave and find out the "spy" of her age!


    And the old man in black hung his head and did not look at Zhong Lingyu. He said with a smile in an old voice: "ha ha, elder martial sister Zhong, you are here."


    "Don''t call me elder martial sister. I''m young. What if you call me old?"


    Zhong Lingyu said in a cold voice: "OK, I don''t talk nonsense with you. I just came back to tell you that Lin Chen is safe in Yuanfeng. Few people dare to move him. Don''t worry."


    This words a, the human world way God and that black dress figure all have no reply.


    Zhong Lingyu didn''t speak either. His body shook and disappeared.


    When it''s done, brush your clothes and hide your name!


    "Elder martial sister Zhong has the same temperament. She hasn''t changed all the time."


    Seeing that Zhong Lingyu had left, the figure in black couldn''t help laughing bitterly and shaking his head.


    The world God of Tao nodded. Indeed, aunts are so upright, tough and domineering now.


    This made him miss Zhong Lingyu one or two years ago.


    A year or two ago, Zhong Lingyu was a pure little Laurie. She was very obedient and lovely. She could do whatever she wanted. She was also very shy and didn''t dare to talk to strangers.


    Now it''s better, she is more and more knife mouth, more and more "hard" ah


    "Lord, let''s get down to business."


    At this time, the figure in black coughed and said, "that faction won''t have much action in the near future, but we can''t help but guard against it, so I think the main task now is to protect Lin Chen, and then pull Lin Chen into our faction."


    There was no objection or refusal.


    Lin Chen, is it really so important?


    Can the martial arts practitioner in the empty Kingdom really play a big role?


    "I still need to see it again."


    Finally, the human Tao God said such a word.


    The figure in black has a big mouth.


    "The Lord is right."


    Then he nodded: "it''s too early to draw a conclusion. We need to look at the character, character and all aspects of this young man again before we can make a final conclusion."


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to the second floor of Zhanwu palace, in the boundless desert.


    Lin Chen stretched a waist, that pair of bright eyes, slowly open.


    "Old man Zhou Qing, how did you absorb it?" He asked in his heart.


    "Not bad."


    But Zhou Qing belched: "it''s a little bit too much, but just digest it. This energy is huge, and it''s a big tonic for me."


    "How strong are you now?" Lin Chen asked curiously.


    But Zhou Qing replied: "it has exceeded the load limit of your body."


    "That is to say, under the five turn nirvana, you can deal with it?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Almost."


    Zhou Qing said: "but with my current state, I can only release such an attack once. After release, I will return to a weak state."


    "Just once."


    Lin Chen curled his mouth and scolded in secret. It''s useless.


    "Hey, Lin Chen, it''s very good once. Well, the sword spirit doesn''t give me much energy, and there isn''t much energy here. I can recover my strength once. It''s excellent, isn''t it?" Zhou Qing was angry, but he said.


    Lin Chen did not pay attention to Zhou Qing, but looked around.


    The others around have been absorbed one after another.


    What''s more, he left here a step ahead of time.


    The yellow light beam around Lin Chen began to fade slowly, and disappeared a little bit


    "It''s time to go back."


    Lin Chen stands up, pats the dust on the body, the heart reads a move, that body then starts to gradually illusory.


    Disciple card is going to take him out of here.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanwu palace, first floor.


    "Younger martial brother is coming out."


    Daoli yawned, bored: "it''s boring. I have to wait for the closing ceremony."


    And that is when he said this, over the central stage, the void twisted, a tall and straight figure in black appeared out of thin air.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted the eyes of almost everyone present!


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen naturally felt that he had become the focus of countless eyes. He couldn''t help blinking. He was very narcissistic: am I so popular?


    "Little younger martial brother, come here."


    At this time, not far away, Daoli waved at Lin Chen and called out in a low voice.Lin Chen''s body flashed and fell on the exclusive position of Yuanfeng.


    "My younger martial brother did well."


    Daoli patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and said with a big smile.


    "Average, third in the world." Lin Chen shakes her hair narcissistically and smiles.


    Daoli is speechless and chokes.


    "Younger martial brother is really shameless."


    He despised it in his heart.


    "Don''t be proud. People who are more powerful than you can be found everywhere. A great man once said that pride makes people lag behind. You should never be too proud to be modest."


    Nangong shallow mouth, voice is very sexy, asked to say.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I know that although I''m strong and powerful, handsome and gentle, I''m almost perfect in all aspects. But I''m not too proud. Don''t worry, elder martial sister."


    Lin Chen returns with a smile.


    Nangong shallow smell speech, that pure white Qiong nose wrinkled.


    And Daoli directly slapped his forehead: "I thought I was shameless enough. I didn''t expect that compared with younger martial brother, I was so worthless!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 520

    The closing ceremony lasted nearly 30 minutes.


    It seems that the elder speaker is naturally talkative, and he often repeats a sentence several times. Even the patient may feel impatient.


    Lin Chen sat quietly in his seat and closed his eyes.


    "The main match of Freshmen''s big match will be held tomorrow. Please pay attention to 32 freshmen and don''t be late."


    Finally, the elder of the speech asked.


    Then the closing ceremony was completely completed, and the disciples and elders of the whole Zhanwu palace began to leave in an orderly manner.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the war palace.


    Lin Chen took a deep breath of the fresh air between heaven and earth, and stretched himself involuntarily.


    Daoli stood beside Lin Chen and said, "little younger martial brother, go back to Yuanfeng."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded and was ready to go back to Yuanfeng with nangongqian and Daoli.


    However, at this time, behind him, there was a strong voice from tairuan


    "Brother Lin Chen, wait a minute."


    When the voice sounded, Lin Chen''s eyes, there is a figure, the body flashed out, showing a slightly burly young man.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    He knows this man. He is a disciple of Tianfeng. His name seems to be Liang long.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I hope brother Lin Chen will come with me for a talk." Liang Long is to Lin Chen arched hand, the attitude is very kind, said.


    Lin Chen hears the speech and takes a look at nangongqian and Daoli.


    Obviously, he was asking for the two.


    For Lin Chen, it doesn''t matter whether he goes or not.


    But if both Daoli and nangongqian don''t want to go, he can''t go.


    While Daoli spoke, looked at Liang Long with a smile and asked, "this younger martial brother, can we follow him?"


    Nangongqian also looks at Lianglong.


    Liang Long''s eyebrows moved a little, but he didn''t hesitate much. He nodded and said, "OK, OK."


    "Then go."


    Daoli said with a smile.


    Nangong shallow is also a light head.


    After all, Lin Chen''s identity is a little sensitive. As a senior sister, she has the responsibility to protect Lin Chen''s safety.


    The most important thing is that Lin Chen plays a great role in the revival of Yuanfeng. She can''t let Lin Chen have an accident.


    "Three, please follow me."


    Liang Long said, then turned and left.


    Lin Chen, Dao Li and Nangong Qian followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Long led them to the foot of the main peak, a rather remote place.


    "What happened to brother Liang Long?" Lin Chen asked.


    He can feel that Liang Long has no malice towards himself, so his attitude towards Liang long will not be bad.


    "Brother Lin Chen, I mainly want to remind you that you should be careful of one person in this main competition." Liang Long said.


    "Who?"


    Lin Chen hears speech, eyes a MI, in the heart immediately had calculate, but still voice asks a way.


    "A disciple of Qifeng."


    Liang Long didn''t beat around the bush. He said straight to the point: "I don''t know his name either. I only know that he is a disciple of Qifeng. He has some strange means to deal with you."


    "How did brother Liang Long know he was going to deal with me?" Lin Chen asked.


    At the same time, he recalled in his mind the location of the thirty-six peaks when he was in the Zhanwu palace just now.


    He locked the memory in the location of Qifeng.


    At that time, Lin Chen did feel the malice from Qifeng, but the malice was not strong, so at that time, Lin Chen didn''t care.


    And now, this liang long let me be on guard against Qifeng?


    Does Qifeng really have any secret?


    Liang Long''s strength is good, his talent is also very strong, so he should not be aimless. Since he said so, it shows that Qifeng really has some unknown means.


    After hearing the speech, Liang Long said, "I have my own means for this. Brother Lin Chen, you need to pay attention to it. That strange peak is not easy to provoke."


    "Remember."


    Lin Chen nodded, then arched his hand to Liang Long: "thank you for your reminding. I don''t know if Liang long can do anything else?"


    "No more."


    Liang Long shook his head.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll leave. I still have some things to deal with." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Liang Long nodded.


    Lin Chen is not ink, and Nangong shallow, Daoli two people turn around together, ready to leave.


    However, without waiting for him to take three steps, Liang Long said, "brother Lin Chen, I''m looking forward to meeting you in the main match tomorrow."Lin Chen smelled the speech, but he didn''t look back. He waved to Liang Long: "brother Liang long, you''re not my opponent. You''d better give up this plan."


    "Ha ha."


    When Liang long heard this, he was not angry. On the contrary, he gave a smile: "people must have dreams. What if they come true? Salted fish is not terrible. What''s terrible is that salted fish has no dream. If you want to do it, you have to be a salted fish with a dream. Maybe one day you can turn over? Brother Lin Chen, do you think so? "


    Lin Chen smell speech, that eyebrow slightly a pick, then he can''t help but ask a way: "Liang Long elder brother, are you the person of Chinese dynasty?"


    Liang Long''s way of speaking is really like the way of speaking of the characters in the Chinese dynasty and those chapter style narratives!


    "Well?"


    When Liang long heard this, he was surprised: "brother Lin Chen, how do you know that I am from the Chinese dynasty?"


    "Ah?"


    This time it''s Lin Chen''s turn to be surprised.


    he was just make complaints about it.


    I didn''t expect that Liang Long was really a member of the Chinese dynasty!


    Blind cat meets dead mouse!


    "Guess."


    Then, under Liang Long''s puzzled eyes, Lin Chen coughed gently: "another point, brother Liang long, I need to tell you, even if the salted fish turns over, it''s still a salted fish, but it''s face up originally, and it''s back up after turning over."


    "Brother Liang long, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    Finish saying, Lin Chen waved, also no longer stay, natural and unrestrained leave.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s back, Liang Long was stunned, then laughed and shook his head.


    At this time, behind Liang long, a woman figure slowly walked out, tut tut sighed: "tut Tut, this little guy is really crazy."


    "Elder."


    Liang Long turned and arched his hand at the ordinary looking woman.


    This woman is the leader of Tianfeng this time.


    "Mr. Liang, you don''t need to be so disciplined. Sometimes, if you are too disciplined, it''s easy to limit your thinking." The female elder said slowly.


    "Yes, I remember." Liang Long nodded and looked serious.


    "Boy Liang, what do you think of Lin Chen?"


    Then, the female elder turned away and asked.


    "I have a strong strength, a free and unrestrained personality, and a good character, but it gives me a feeling of ruffian and rogue. My impression of him is generally on the top." Liang Long truthfully, his heart on Lin Chen''s evaluation, word for word out.


    "Oh? Ha ha, your analysis of him is very accurate. "


    Hearing this, the female elder couldn''t help laughing: "recently, not only Tianfeng, but also 36feng of daozong are investigating Lin Chen''s life experience, deeds, background and so on, and finally summed up two points."


    "What are the two points? I hope the elder will tell me. " Liang Long followed the female elder and asked.


    "First, Lin Chen''s character is arrogant, arrogant and rogue. In terms of character, he is good for nothing." The female elder said slowly.


    When Liang long heard the speech, he nodded slightly. It''s true that this is Lin Chen''s character, but it''s not "good for nothing". After all, everyone has his own character, so we can''t judge whether it''s good or bad by other people''s values.


    But Liang Long didn''t say much. Instead, he asked, "what''s the second point?"


    "Second, Lin Chen''s character suddenly changed from nearly two years ago."


    The elder said: "two years ago, he was a cowardly, incompetent, timid family child, but suddenly, his character began to change, and then he created this amazing story after another."


    "Personality change?"


    Liang Long could not help but open his mouth, and then blurted out in seven words: "is he Have you been taken away


    Only after the body is taken away by some great powers, will the character change greatly, and then by virtue of the previous life experience and experience, make a piece of amazing deeds.


    Lin Chen completely conforms to this point!


    "No


    The female elder shook her head: "many people have this conjecture, but it''s a pity that Lin Chen has not been taken away. There is a strange wave on the person who has been taken away. This wave is very obvious, that is, the martial practitioners of high-level Nirvana can feel it. However, Lin Chen does not have this wave of energy, not a trace of it. "


    "What''s that?" Liang Long was surprised.


    It''s not a fight. What is it? Could it be that he was suddenly enlightened by some adventure?


    The female elder said: "now the outside world''s speculation about Lin Chen is that Lin Chen met a big chance two years ago, so that carp leaped to the dragon''s gate and became such a genius."


    "Of course, there are many people who think that Lin Chen is a gifted genius, because both his father and his mother are gifted in his dynasty, and their children are not bad."The female elder said: "maybe two years ago, Lin Chen woke up and felt that he could not go on in this way in his life. He was enlightened, and then he became angry and became strong. Then he made such achievements today."


    "In a word, there are many rumors about Lin Chen from the outside world. After all, the deeds created by Lin Chen are beyond the imagination of ordinary people."


    The elder''s face was a little serious.


    Liang Long''s face was also slightly solemn.


    "Boy Liang, tomorrow''s main match, Lin Chen is sure to be able to reach the final, and you and Jianfeng''s boy are almost equal, so you only have half the possibility to reach the final."


    The female elder opened her mouth again and said softly: "don''t force everything. I know you want to fight with Lin Chen very much, but everything must be done according to your ability..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 521

    Lin Chen, Daoli and nangongqian return to Yuanfeng together.


    "Little younger martial brother, today''s performance is good."


    Daoli patted Lin Chen on the shoulder: "that Xinfeng wants to gather all his disciples to deal with you, but unexpectedly, you''ll kill them all in three, five and two, which makes you famous."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    What Daoli said is right. If it wasn''t for Xinfeng''s means, Lin Chen might not have been able to create such achievements.


    Moreover, most of the people who watched the battle at that time were the elders of Fengmen. Naturally, they could see that their disciples of Fengmen had been controlled by Xinfeng. Even if their Fengmen were "completely destroyed", what they complained about was not Lin Chen, but Xinfeng.


    If it wasn''t for Xinfeng, then their disciples wouldn''t be wiped out.


    Therefore, Xinfeng''s move is a kind of dowry for Lin Chen.


    "Xinfeng is clever and asks for trouble in the end. No wonder others."


    Nangongqian shook his head slightly, and his voice was very magnetic. He said, "that''s it, younger martial brother. You need to have a rest. You have just accepted a lot of divine power, and you need to digest it well."


    "So it is."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    The last three are the differences.


    Lin Chen and Daoli enter their rooms respectively.


    Nangongqian didn''t know what to do and left.


    Lin Chen and Daoli didn''t care about her either. After all, few of them dare to move nangongqian.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Lin Chen sits on the training platform, breathing quietly and meditating.


    Yao Er is quiet lying on the bed, from time to time to eat a spirit fruit spirit grass, squinting big eyes, is to enjoy the extreme.


    And Yao''er''s constitution, no matter how to eat, will not get fat, so although every time Yao''er is half dead, but she is not fat, but still slim tight.


    However, when Lin Chen was in peace of mind


    "Lin Chen, are you sure to be the first tomorrow?" Zhou Qing suddenly opened his mouth and asked in an old voice.


    "If you don''t use the magic sword to win the first prize, you won''t be sure."


    Lin Chen thought for a moment, and then said: "really with my own strength, I''m fearless in the empty Kingdom, but I''m reluctant to face the strong in the beast kingdom."


    Lin Chen didn''t "float" because of his achievements.


    Because he deeply knows that the reason why he can create so many "outrageous" achievements is not his own strength.


    Lin Chen has repositioned himself, that is, his current strength of Yuan force is the great achievement of the empty Kingdom, and his strength of soul force is the master of the land product inscription. Facing the martial practitioners of the empty Kingdom, it is no problem.


    However, he was reluctant to face the martial practitioners in the king of beasts. Xiaocheng in the king of beasts said that with his rich fighting experience and consciousness, he could defeat most of the martial practitioners in the king of beasts. However, in the face of the great success of the king of beasts, he was afraid that he was just a little suspended.


    This is Lin Chen''s own strength now.


    And the most important thing is that the power of both Yaodao village and Zhou Qing is not endless.


    The strength of both of them will be reduced once they use it, especially the rain in Yaodao village. Under the use of these two times, it is nearly overdrawn and can not exert much combat effectiveness.


    Zhou Qing is OK, he can play a five turn Nirvana combat effectiveness, but to be honest, Lin Chen does not want to always use Zhou Qing''s power.


    He wanted to save Zhou Qing''s strength, and when he was in danger, he would save his life.


    "It seems as soon as possible to find the Dao spirit of the rain in Yaodao village. Only when the Dao spirit is found can the rain in Yaodao village be regarded as complete and produce continuous power."


    Lin Chen made plans in his heart.


    "That is to say, if you are not sure, you will use my power again?" Zhou Qingdun asked again.


    "Look at the timing."


    Lin Chen shrugged: "there are many powerful characters in this new generation. For example, Liang long, whom I talked with just now, is not only a great master of the beast Kingdom, but also a great master of the ordinary beast kingdom. If I use my own means to deal with him, I want to win, but also hang it."


    "Well, you can make a decision at that time, but I need to remind you that my power is stored up. I don''t recommend that you always use my power. It''s not good for me and it''s not good for you."


    Zhou Qing solemnly said: "dependence is light, and the most important thing is to do harm to your body. It''s OK to use it once or twice occasionally, but if you always use it, it will definitely cause some sequelae and affect your future development."


    "Of course I know that."


    Lin Chen said: "but now this stage is special. I still need your strength. I don''t care so much."Yuanfeng needs to rise up, and as a member of Yuanfeng, he naturally needs to contribute a part, that is, to get the first place in the new contest.


    In fact, originally, Lin Chen didn''t have much affection for Yuanfeng.


    Including now, his feelings for Yuanfeng are not deep.


    But such a Fengmen, even at any cost, also want to protect themselves, protect a new student who just joined Fengmen a few days ago.


    If you look at the other thirty-five peaks, there are only a few you can do, even none!


    Because of this, Lin wants to help Yuanfeng.


    Yuanfeng needs to rise, he needs to contribute his strength.


    "Make your own decision, but if you really need my strength, I will certainly borrow it." Zhou Qing said.


    "Thank you, old man Zhou Qing." Lin Chen Road.


    "Oh, you still say thank you? I thought you could only curse. " Zhou Qing teased and sneered.


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    No longer pay attention to Zhou Qing, Lin Chen sits on the training platform and practices quietly.


    Time flies by


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, daozong, northeast corner.


    This is not a grand mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is an ancient stone gate, which is engraved with a huge font heart.


    One of the 36 peaks of daozong -- Xinfeng!


    Xinfeng, Xindian.


    "Who gave you the courage?"?! If you are good at advocating against Lin Chen, is there something wrong with your mind? "


    All of a sudden, there was an angry shout in the hall!


    On the first seat, a middle-aged man''s face was red with anger. He pointed to the man in black below and said, "you are good at making your own opinions. How can you have such stupid courage?"


    "Lord Feng, the seven elders are also good for Xinfeng. His intention is good. Don''t blame him."


    The middle-aged man''s side is the Deputy seat. At the moment, an old man with a bent body sits on the Deputy seat. He opens his mouth and says out of breath.


    Obviously, the old man was in his twilight years, and half stepped into the coffin. Even speaking was a very strenuous thing for him.


    However, although the voice is not loud, it has its own dignity.


    Only experienced years, experienced years of washing and precipitation will have the dignity!


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man took a deep breath and patted the stone chair under his arm heavily, making a thump.


    "Be smart and ask for trouble!"


    Then he snorted: "what is Lin Chen''s strength? He has killed all the strong men in the high-level nirvana. If he has gathered all his disciples together, how can he be his opponent? Elder seven, don''t you think before you do things? "


    "Mob! Elder seven, do you know what the four words "mob" mean? The three hundred freshmen are just a mob in front of Lin Chen! "


    "Now it''s not good. It doesn''t hurt Lin Chen''s morale. On the contrary, it also helps Lin Chen''s reputation. What''s more, it attracts so much resentment for our Xinfeng. It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!"


    The master of black clothes peak said more and more angrily, and the anger in his heart came up again!


    "Don''t be angry."


    At this time, the old man spoke again, then slowly turned his head, looked at the elder in black in cold sweat not far away, and said: "elder seven, you were always there at that time. You should see that the strength of the young man Lin is really as strong as that in the legend?"


    "Is it as powerful as the legendary one? I can''t see it."


    The elder in black shook his head, and then changed his words: "however, he can at least play the fighting power of the second turn nirvana. At that time, he played the fighting power of the second turn Nirvana when he was in the war palace."


    "So."


    Hearing this, the old man flashed a flash of light in his turbid eyes: "it seems that this kid Lin has met many adventures. It''s interesting. I haven''t met such an interesting young man for a long time."


    "What do you mean?"


    The master of black clothes peak looked at the old man and asked in doubt.


    Is this elder going to do something?


    "We should keep the same for all changes."


    The old man is a little smile: "the mistake has been made, can not be remedied, there is no need to make up, next we don''t need to deal with Xinfeng, there will be other Fengmen, first we step, we have to do, only one thing, that is to wait and see its change."


    "Old master, do you mean to be a spectator?"


    The master of black mountain frowned.


    This time Lin Chen made them lose face and heart. How could he act as if nothing had happened?


    "No


    The old man shook his head gently: "it''s not to watch from the wall, but to thoroughly analyze his means and cards through the actions of that kid Lin. only by thoroughly understanding him can we work out the means to deal with him.""As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years ago. There''s no need to worry about dealing with him. Only when he''s well prepared can he be safe."


    "It''s OK to make a mistake once, but if you make the same mistake twice, you''ll be a real fool. You''re not a fool, you should understand what I mean?"


    The old man said with a smile, looking at the master of black clothes peak.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 522

    The time of the night passed in the blink of an eye.


    When Lin Chen opened his eyes again, it was the next morning.


    "Yao''er, let''s go."


    Lin Chen waved to Yao''er, who had woken up on the bed.


    Yao''er jumps to Lin Chen''s shoulder.


    Lin Chen gets up and walks out of the room slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the room, nangongqian had been waiting for a long time.


    However, Daoli didn''t come out and seemed to be asleep in the room.


    "Elder martial sister, is elder martial brother Daoli still going today?"


    Lin Chen came out of the room and asked.


    "He must be going." Nangong shallow nodded gently.


    Without waiting for nangongqian''s voice to fall, the door of the third thatched cottage was opened, and a round figure came out of the room, yawning and sleepy. It was the Third Elder martial brother Daoli.


    "I really don''t understand why these guys of daozong put the freshmen in such an early time. Can''t they spend an hour and a half in the evening? I''m not awake yet. " Daoli was very unhappy and complained.


    "Let''s go."


    Nangong shallow is not the slightest nonsense, with Lin Chen, turned away.


    Daoli hastened to catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanwu palace is located on the mountainside of the main peak of daozong, not far from Yuanfeng.


    Therefore, nangongqian, Linchen and Daoli, who spent half a cup of tea, came to Zhanwu palace.


    The early morning sun, the whole world a bright, but also with a trace of fog.


    There are a lot of people in the war palace.


    The noise, the noise, just like a wave, reverberates between the heaven and the earth. The whole heaven and the earth, at this moment, is enveloped by the endless lively atmosphere.


    Today, the freshman contest begins!


    Most people think that the main competition is definitely better than the sea competition. After all, all the new students can take part in the sea competition, but the new students are good and bad. The sea competition is certainly not so wonderful.


    It''s the same in the past, the sea race is not wonderful, only the main race is the best.


    But this year, it is not.


    All those who didn''t come to visit the haisai yesterday are almost regretful!


    Because they missed the wonderful scene of fighting hundreds of freshmen by themselves!


    "Grandma, I must see the end this time. I can''t miss the wonderful scene any more."


    "That''s right. Lin Chen is very powerful. His every move has great inspiration for me. I want to watch his behavior carefully and gain experience and promotion from it."


    "But then again, it''s a pity that we didn''t come yesterday. What a spectacular scene


    "Yes, it''s a pity, alas!"


    Many people are sighing, still for yesterday, missed that wonderful scene and regret.


    Today, the martial arts palace has reached an unprecedented level!


    Countless disciples and elders came here to see the wonderful new Dabi.


    Fortunately, the Zhanwu palace has a huge area. The first floor alone can accommodate ten thousand people. Therefore, no one is worried about not having a seat.


    But even so, the whole Zhanwu palace seemed crowded at this time. After all, thousands of disciples came together to watch the freshman Dabi. The scene was very lively.


    "Lin Chen, go on stage. The 32 selected people will go on stage and wait."


    Outside the Zhanwu palace, nangongqian pointed to the huge lecture platform in the palace and gave a voice to remind him.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Immediately, he walked away and went straight into the Zhanwu palace to the huge rostrum in the center of the first floor of the palace.


    "Lying trough, look, it''s Lin Chen!"


    "It''s like the wind. I always accompany him. This Lin Chen always pretends to be forced all the way. It''s really a little I can''t say that. "


    "What do you know? It''s called art


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lin Chen walked into the war palace, the whole scene was noisy, and countless eyes were cast on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s face remained the same. In a few steps, he stepped on the stage.


    On the stage, there are already many people waiting here.


    See Lin Chen on the stage, they are back half a step, take the initiative to give Lin Chen a space, showing great awe.


    After all, Lin Chen''s move yesterday really scared them.


    "Hello, brothers and sisters."


    And Lin Chen floated to the empty place and waved to more than a dozen people, smiling innocently and mildly.


    But it was this gentle smile that made these ten people feel like they were on pins and needles, and the hair on their back was about to stand up!


    The devil''s smile!Why is Lin Chen always smiling like a devil?


    Is it really interesting to scare people?!


    As everyone knows, they are afraid of Lin Chen, so they think Lin Chen''s smile is evil.


    In fact, to tell the truth, Lin Chen''s smile has been very mild.


    All of them are from their inner fear of Lin Chen.


    After that, Lin Chen stopped talking, stood in the same place and closed his eyes.


    The others were relieved.


    This devil is kind of shut up.


    "Here comes Liang Long from Tianfeng!"


    "The only one who can make two or three moves with Lin Chen!"


    "Let''s see if he can catch Lin Chen''s two or three moves this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion at the scene.


    And listen to these people''s dialogue, Liang Long is not surprised, calmly walked to the podium, nodded to Lin Chen, and then slowly walked to another empty place.


    After that, Hu Yijian, Shi Yi and Du Xuanhao, the more powerful freshmen, were all present.


    In a quarter of an hour, all 32 people arrived.


    Lin Chen estimated the time, about 10 minutes before the opening of the main match.


    Without hesitation, Lin Chen closed his eyes again and fell into a false sleep.


    Ten minutes will soon pass


    Shua!


    Above the heads of the thirty-two people, the void twisted without any sign, and immediately a figure appeared, with a strong wave. It was the elder of yesterday''s speech.


    His sharp eyes swept around, with invisible pressure, the whole scene was quickly quiet.


    Just four or five seconds, this is a noisy scene, that is completely quiet.


    Only breathing sound one by one reverberated in the war palace.


    Then he slightly lowered his eyes and looked down at the 32 people. After confirming that there was no mistake, he said, "I declare that the freshman big match and the main match officially begin."


    "Oh? No nonsense? "


    Lin Chen opened his eyes in surprise.


    I thought the Presbyterian council would talk a lot of nonsense, and then play the main match of Freshmen''s big match. I didn''t expect that this time he was straight to the point!


    "Thirty two, go to the main court."


    Before the elder''s voice fell, all of a sudden, beams of light shot from the feet of the 32 people. It was like a torrent that covered the bodies of the 32 people.


    Thirty two people''s bodies began to be illusory. Obviously, they were going to the second floor of the war palace.


    "You all know the rules of the game. I don''t want to talk about them any more."


    At this time, the elder said: "when you are in danger, I will pull you out. So, let go and do it without any scruples. You will not die or be disabled."


    "Are you ready?"


    "Ready!"


    Twenty or thirty people were all shouting, their voices were neat and loud, shaking for nine days, and their momentum was torrential.


    "Go ahead."


    The speaker gave a smile.


    Immediately, thirty-two people began to disappear one by one, and they all entered the second floor of Zhanwu palace.


    On the first floor of Zhanwu palace, high above, the light flashed violently and began to form huge light screens.


    Finally, sixteen huge light screens are formed. On the light screen are different terrains, including deserts, grasslands, mountains and boundless blue ocean


    And in each terrain, there are two disciples randomly assigned.


    The main competition of Freshmen''s big match is officially started!


    However, at the beginning of Dabie''s official career, suddenly, the light screen crackled like a mirror, which was full of cracks for a moment. Then it exploded and disappeared!


    "Eh?"


    Many people present were shocked.


    What happened?


    However, there are also many people immediately back to God!


    Such a phenomenon Second win?


    Who is it? The second won?


    "I remember, on the light screen, it seems to be Lin Chen!"


    "Oh, yes! I remember, Lin Chen! "


    "No wonder second wins, it''s Lin Chen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a sudden uproar at the scene.


    Many people think of it. The figure on the light screen just now is no other than Lin Chen!


    "Ouch, I''ll go."


    Daoli couldn''t help smacking his lips: "younger martial brother, it''s against heaven!"


    "No, Lin Chen didn''t do it."


    However, Nangong shallow is gently shaking his head: "it''s the other party who actively admit defeat. At the moment of seeing Lin Chen, he actively admit defeat. Lin Chen has never acted from the beginning.""Tut Tut, fame is a powerful means." Daoli said with a smile.


    Nangong shallow did not reply, just quietly raised the beautiful eyes, looking at the huge light curtain.


    And after Lin Chen''s light curtain broke, more than ten seconds later, another light curtain also cracked.


    "It''s Shi Yi!"


    "Shi Yi of Xianfeng!"


    "Shi Yi''s hand is really fierce. It''s killing."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. The elders have said that they can''t die or be disabled, so Shi Yi will do his best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The audience was talking again.


    The second person to advance to the top 16 is Shi Yi.


    The third is Hu Yijian from Jianfeng.


    One or two seconds after Hu Yijian, Tianfeng''s Liang Long also easily won.


    The fifth to enter the top 16 is Du Xuanhao, a freshman of Longhu peak


    It didn''t take much time to select the top 16. In other words, it took more than ten minutes. The top 16 were selected one after another


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 523

    War palace, second floor.


    Lin Chen was assigned to a vast plain. Looking around, it was the endless green that filled the eyes. It had a kind of eye-catching charm.


    "Oh?"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, because he saw in front of his eyes, I do not know when a man in white appeared.


    This man''s face is very familiar. He seems to be a disciple of Haifeng.


    However, when Lin Chen looked at the man in white, the man in white also cast his eyes on Lin Chen.


    Almost at the same time, the white man''s face changed greatly. Without the slightest hesitation, he looked up to the sky and yelled, "I give up!"


    Then, the body of the man in white was a flash of illusion, and then it was transferred out.


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    That''s it Run away?


    Do you want that advice?


    Immediately he smiles and shakes his head.


    It''s a good way to enter the top 16.


    Then, Lin Chen''s body is also a burst of illusory, slowly disappear.


    The grassland began to collapse and restructure


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen came to a chaotic space.


    Looking around, it is the endless chaos, no heaven and earth, no creatures, the void seems to have not yet formed in general, showing a distorted appearance.


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise


    At this moment, suddenly, in front of Lin Chen''s eyes, the light flashed, and fifteen small light curtains appeared. On each light curtain, there were two figures standing. Now they were fighting.


    In an instant, Lin Chen understood that these light curtains should be other battlefields!


    He was successfully promoted to the top 16, and then he was transferred to this chaotic space to watch the battles in other battlefields.


    "It seems that this is the origin of the divine power we absorb."


    At this time, Zhou Qing''s old laughter rang out in his mind.


    "Well, absorb it."


    Lin Chen nodded and sat down with his knees crossed. All the pores on the surface of his body were open, just like the mouths, and he began to absorb the power of this chaotic heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Zhou Qing is also unreservedly burst out a strong force of swallowing, directly in the eyebrow of Lin Chen, condensed into a looming vortex, slowly rotating, all the power of the surrounding consciousness into the body.


    The power of divine consciousness here is almost endless. Therefore, Zhou Qing and Lin Chen are no longer in proportion. If they have enough strength to devour, they will be able to do it!


    However, just a few seconds after Lin Chen and Zhou Qing started together, in this chaotic space, a rather vigorous figure suddenly flashed in.


    Lin Chen did not open his eyes, but just slightly felt the breath of the other side.


    "Old acquaintance."


    Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    They are not other people, but Xianfeng and Shi Yi!


    After Shi Yi entered the chaotic space, he had a confident arc on his mouth, but the next moment, his pupils suddenly shrank and looked in the direction of Lin Chen.


    Immediately his face was as gloomy as a dark cloud!


    "Damn it


    He clenched his fist!


    Before, he used more than ten seconds to advance to the top 16.


    I thought this time was fast enough to be the first person to be promoted to the top 16.


    But I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect!


    "Damn, how he did it!" Shi Yi clenched his teeth!


    But then, Shi Yi is no longer entangled in this matter, but looking at the light curtain after light curtain, while devouring the power of divine consciousness here.


    With the passage of time, the shadows flashed out


    Finally, all the top 16 entered the chaotic space.


    All the light curtains in the sky disappeared.


    "There''s still ten minutes left. Let''s devour the power of consciousness here."


    Finally, after the man entered the chaotic space, the idea flashed through his heart, and then he began to devour the strong power here.


    Each of the 16 people occupied a place without interfering with each other, and the whole chaotic space seemed very quiet.


    Blink of an eye, ten minutes is flowing away


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanwu palace, first floor.


    "The final eight trials are on."


    Daoli narrowed his eyes: "just don''t know this time or is not the first promotion of junior brother?"


    "If you meet the top ten of the hot list, it''s not sure that Lin Chen needs a fight, but if you meet those behind, maybe Lin Chen won without fighting."Nangong shallow is soft voice analysis way: "however, no matter how, Lin Chen is to win."


    "Younger martial sister, you have great confidence in younger martial brother."


    Daoli looked at Nangong shallow with a smile and said jokingly.


    Nangongqian didn''t have the power to deal with it.


    The top eight trials, a total of eight groups, have been allocated.


    The light surged, and eight huge light curtains emerged, clear and incomparable.


    Daoli immediately fixed his eyes on the first light curtain, because Lin Chen was on the first light curtain.


    "Oh? That disciple seems to belong to Lei Feng. " Daoli was surprised.


    "Leifeng''s disciple, Zhang Quanyong, was a Xuan level disciple. At that time, he broke into the ninth floor of the talent test tower, but he also stopped at the ninth floor. He almost became a prefecture level disciple."


    Nangong light way.


    Daoli was surprised again.


    How did the younger martial sister know Zhang Quanyong?


    It seems that for the sake of this freshman Dabi, she has collected a lot of information.


    "Zhang Quanyong, No. 12 in the hot list, maybe this time, Lin Chen needs to fight." Nangong shallow light way.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Zhanwu palace, the second floor.


    Forest dust is distributed to a vast and boundless plateau.


    In front of him was a handsome man in white and with a long sword on his back. Lin Chen felt very familiar with him.


    "Brother Lin Chen, we meet again."


    Zhang Quanyong arched his hand at Lin Chen with a smile, and then worried that Lin Chen couldn''t remember, he said: "brother Lin Chen, when I was in the talent test tower, you and I met each other."


    "Brother Zhang, I remember you."


    Lin Chen also smiles. When he was led to the talent tower by Yang Liuqing, Shen mietian was running into the talent tower. After Shen mietian, it was Zhang Quanyong.


    Lin Chen vaguely remembers that after Zhang Quanyong broke through, he was forced to be a disciple by an elder of Leifeng.


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Quanyong was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Chen to know his surname.


    However, he still introduced himself and said, "in the next Zhang Quanyong, Lei Fengxuan''s disciple, I hope brother Lin Chen can give me some advice."


    "I can''t talk about instructing you. Let''s learn from each other." Lin Chen shook his head with a smile.


    Zhang chuckled and stopped talking nonsense. He reached out and grasped the sword behind him.


    Shua!


    In a short time, an extremely fierce sword Qi burst into the sky and broke the army, which directly tore up the endless clouds!


    At the same time, there is a flash of thunder in Zhang Quanyong''s eyes, with a sense of fury, bright and incomparable.


    I have to say that his momentum is amazing.


    However, in the face of this, Lin Chen''s response is very simple, just raised his right foot, toward the front three or four inches, light floating step.


    Zhang Quanyong''s pupil suddenly shrank!


    Then, ray Mang in his eyes began to disappear a little bit. He grasped the palm of the sword behind him and released it slowly.


    He sighed and shook his head.


    "I lost."


    He opened his mouth with a slightly hoarse voice.


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen arched his hand to Zhang Quanyong.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanwu palace, first floor.


    In the presence of, almost 80% of the people are confused, so!


    What''s the situation?


    Lost?


    How did this spring lose?


    Lose even before you fight?


    Let the water go on purpose!


    But there are also a small number of people who see the clue.


    Xianfeng.


    Yi Ya Qing that pair of mature beautiful eyes, swept over a touch of dignified meaning.


    "The foot just now, at least, has experienced tens of thousands of battles, and can only step out with extremely rich combat experience. Is it difficult that Lin Chen, who is less than 20 years old, has already experienced tens of thousands of battles?"


    She whispered in her heart.


    Yuanfeng.


    Even with nangongqian''s insight, he was slightly stunned when he saw this scene.


    This is What happened?


    But Nangong shallow is not an ordinary person. In a moment, she just reacted.


    She began to doubt Lin Chen''s identity more.


    Who is Lin Chen?


    How can ordinary people have such rich combat experience when they are young?


    Is he born to be a god of war, and he is also a god of war at the very top. The experience gained in one battle is equivalent to that gained by other people in 100 battles?


    Daoli can''t help but wonder.


    "Younger martial brother has made a lot of surprises for us."He said in his heart.


    Tianfeng.


    The general looking elder looked at the light curtain in front of her, and her eyes were shining.


    Finally, she looked back and shook her head.


    "Based on the fighting experience and fighting consciousness "I''m a kid."


    "If Liang is equal to him, he will be crushed."


    "But now, his fighting capacity is obviously more than that of Liang."


    "Liang is not his opponent."


    The female elder is secretly analyzing.


    Jianfeng.


    "Powerful, really powerful."


    The grey haired old man, who was the leader, expressed his emotion directly. No matter Lin Chen was a disciple of Yuanfeng, he clapped and said, "this Lin Chen is really powerful. He''s really not an ordinary person!"


    "Elder, what did Lin Chen do just now? What kind of coercion did he use to defeat Zhang Quanyong? "


    "Yes, elder, or did Lin Chengang just make a quick move, so fast that we didn''t see it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The disciples of Jianfeng were all confused. They looked at elder Huifa and asked.


    However, the answer to them was the eight words of the gray haired elder.


    "Perfect and impeccable!"


    Eight words, loud!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 524

    "Seamless, impeccable!"


    Although the eight words of elder grey hair are light, they are loud!


    "Ah? What do you mean


    However, the disciples did not understand.


    Why did the elder say these eight words?


    But there are also some high-level disciples in Jianfeng. Originally, they just saw the meaning.


    Now, being reminded by the gray hair elder Yi, they have an epiphany.


    I see!


    "Great."


    Then these disciples could not help but sigh.


    "Elder martial brother, do you understand?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother, what does the elder mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that, the gray haired elder closed his eyes and didn''t pay any attention to them. They just focused on the elder martial brothers who had come back.


    "I''ll put it in the common language."


    The disciple who understood took a breath and said, "didn''t Lin Chen take a step out just now? That step is just a simulation trick. Lin Chen doesn''t really act. However, if Lin Chen really acts, no matter what means Zhang Quanyong has, he must defend and enter a passive state. "


    "And Lin Chen? No matter what, he won''t be hit back. Under a move, let the opponent into a passive state, but he is not subject to any attack, both attack and defense, because of this, the elder said that his just foot, perfect


    The disciple explained patiently.


    After being explained in such a popular way by him, other people have realized something.


    But some of them didn''t believe it. They asked, "elder martial brother, is it really as divine as you say? Isn''t it just a kick? How can it be so divine? "


    "You still don''t understand the secret."


    The elder martial brother shook his head: "the master''s move is totally wrong. Lin Chen''s move just now was calculated by rigorous algorithm. If you don''t believe it, you can go to him to try some moves after Lin Chen comes out to see if he is as good as I said."


    "Ah? Forget it, I dare not provoke Lin Chen. "


    The disciple shook his head.


    Elder martial brother laughed.


    In front of him, the gray old man nodded after hearing the speech.


    Good savvy, you can teach.


    It''s worth cultivating this disciple who can absorb a lot of experience through Lin Chen''s Footwork just now.


    But the grey haired elder forgot.


    Lin Chen is just a freshman who has just joined daozong for a few days.


    It''s hard for an old student to absorb experience from a new student.


    Zhang Quanyong takes the initiative to admit defeat, Lin Chen successfully promoted to the top eight, and the first light curtain disappears little by little.


    Lin Chen once again entered the chaotic void, still the first to enter.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaos in the void.


    Lin Chen stretched a waist, also didn''t hesitate, sit on the spot, and began to devour the strong power of divine consciousness like the waves here.


    Zhou Qing also laughed and began to act.


    According to Zhou Qing''s estimation, if he can stay here for five or six hours, then he can have the combat effectiveness of two five turn Nirvana!


    After the top eight are selected, there will be the top four trials, with an interval of more than 30 minutes.


    And Lin Chen is the first to become a top eight player, so it is estimated that it will take 20 to 30 minutes to wait until all the top eight are selected.


    All in all, it''s nearly half an hour, so Lin Chen can''t waste this half an hour.


    With the passage of time, one shadow after another flashed out.


    However, the second one to enter this chaotic space is not Shi Yi, but Liang Long of Tianfeng.


    Seeing that Lin Chen entered the chaotic space one step ahead of him, Liang Long was not surprised at all. Instead, he laughed and sat down on the ground. He also began to absorb the power of divine consciousness here.


    Not long after Liang Long entered, Hu Yijian of Jianfeng also came in.


    As for Shi Yi, he was the sixth one to come in.


    His opponent is Du Xuanhao of longhufeng.


    Du Xuanhao is not easy to be provoked. After all, it is also the sixth place in the hot list. Therefore, Shi Yi has used a lot of means and expended a lot of strength, which narrowly won Du Xuanhao''s move.


    When he entered the divine space, his breath was disordered, so he didn''t care about anything and began to recover.


    Physical injury is easy to recover, take some panacea, but mental injury is difficult, need a long time of cultivation.


    Fortunately, this chaotic space is full of endless power of divine consciousness, which has a great effect on cultivating the spirit of martial arts practitioners. Naturally, it can restore the spirit of martial arts practitioners.Therefore, in more than ten minutes, Shi Yi''s state began to recover step by step.


    The top eight have all been selected.


    The top four campaign starts right now.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s so boring. I have to wait another 30 or 40 minutes."


    Daoli yawned and said bored.


    All the top eight have been selected, including Yuanfeng Linchen, Tianfeng Lianglong, Xianfeng Shiyi, Jianfeng Hu Yijian, Qifeng Li Tianqi, Haifeng Tan Jia, guanyinfeng Tao Qingfeng and Xuanfeng Xi Xinyu.


    The next step is the final four trials, but in the middle of the process, we have to wait for 30 to 40 minutes. Because of this, Daoli is so boring that he is sleepy.


    "These eight people are not simple."


    Nangongqian said: "no matter which one Lin Chen meets, he will fight."


    "Yes, I remember. Didn''t Tianfeng''s disciples say yesterday that Qifeng was going to deal with younger martial brother? If the little younger martial brother meets the disciple of Qifeng in the final four trials, we will have a good play to watch. "


    Daoli is a bright in front of his eyes, a look at the excitement is not too big feeling.


    "Qifeng."


    Nangong Qian nodded secretly. Before that, he had been observing the disciple of Qifeng. He found that the disciple''s hand and means were all in order. Although he was strong or not, he was not weak. He should have been in the top eight.


    But it''s not necessarily in the top four.


    However, nangongqian felt a mysterious feeling from the disciple of Qifeng, Li Tianqi.


    She can''t see through Li Tianqi.


    The more mysterious, the more dangerous


    "The warning from the disciple of Tianfeng is right. Lin Chen needs to take good precautions to avoid capsizing in the sewer." Nangong said softly.


    "It doesn''t matter, little younger martial sister, don''t worry. Among the hundreds of new students in this sect, no one can be the opponent of little younger martial brother. Little younger martial brother won''t have an accident." Daoli said with a smile.


    "I hope so."


    Nangong shallow first light, is no longer more words, closed his eyes, began to wait with ease.


    And Daoli is more direct, the heart read a move, directly closed all kinds of facial induction, scalp a droop, directly fell asleep.


    Anyway, there are still 30 to 40 minutes left. I''d better have a sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Sleep, 30 or 40 minutes blink.


    "Look, the top four campaign has been allocated!"


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect such a distribution."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the audience burst into a commotion.


    In front of me, the light flashed violently, which directly formed four huge light curtains. On each light curtain, there were two figures standing, which were the top eight now.


    Daoli wakes up and opens his eyes.


    He stretched a stretch, looked at the huge light curtain, suddenly a smile, said: "did not expect ah, little younger martial brother''s opponent, unexpectedly is a beauty."


    It''s true that the opponent of Lin Chen''s top four is no other than Tao Qingfeng, the female disciple of guanyinfeng!


    "After all, with the playful disposition of younger martial brother, you can''t give away the top four places? It''s over. This competition is over. " Daoli patted his head.


    "He dares."


    Nangong shallow is cold hum a: "if he dares to do so, never want to return to Yuanfeng!"


    Daoli''s brow is picked.


    Because he heard another flavor from nangongqian''s words, a flavor of "if you''re a dead ghost, you don''t want to go home again"!


    Daoli shook his head and threw away the bold idea.


    If you let the younger martial sister know that I have this idea, you have to chop me on the spot?


    "Hum, it''s no use. I''m weak when I see a beautiful woman. You see, I laugh so cheap and talk to each other. What''s he doing? Doesn''t he know he''s playing or fighting? "


    Nangong shallow is looking at that huge light curtain again, said angrily.


    Daoli blinked his eyes, and a word suddenly flashed through his mind.


    Be jealous.


    Is it difficult for the younger martial sister to be Jealous?!


    ¡­¡­


    War palace, second floor.


    The competition site of Linchen is a vast and boundless blue ocean.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The sound of the waves is surging between the heaven and the earth.


    From time to time, a spray came and fell heavily on the sea level, making a loud and deafening noise.


    "Girl, you are so beautiful. How dare you ask your name?"


    Lin Chen smiles and looks at in front of his eyes that gentle and graceful Jin Zhuang Qian Ying, ruffian asks a way.


    "Tao Qingfeng."


    That woman light says, saw Lin Chen one eye: "you are Lin Chen?""If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes his hair: "how, am I as handsome as the legendary one?"


    "Well, it''s the same rascal as the legend."


    The woman said with a serious nod.


    "Miss Tao, that''s not true. After three words, do you think I''m a rascal? I feel wronged. I''m innocent! " Lin Chen complained.


    "Whether you are a rogue or not, I can tell in one word without three words."


    The woman said softly.


    Lin Chen shrugged, then coughed and said seriously, "girl, I think you may have misunderstood me. I''m actually a good man, a big good man."


    "I don''t care who you are. Let''s go, Lin Chen. Let me see your strength."


    Tao Qingfeng said.


    "You can''t see it with your ability."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile and said, "but miss Tao, my kung fu in bed is also very good. You can see that."


    "Bah! Hooligans


    When the woman heard this, she was very angry. She pointed to Lin Chen and said angrily, "I''ll make you pay the price, dengtuzi!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 525

    "I said beauty, you are not my opponent."


    Lin Chen smilingly stretched out his hands, grasped Tao Qingfeng''s pair of indescribable parts, and said with a smile.


    Tao Qingfeng''s cheek has already blushed shyly!


    "The apprentice!"


    She scolded, is completely crazy: "I want to die with you!"


    "Cough, don''t die together. It''s good to be alive."


    Lin Chen quickly coughed lightly, and his body flashed back several steps.


    "Up! Death to me


    Tao Qingfeng gave a big drink and came out suddenly. She really wanted to die with Lin Chen!


    "Old man Zhou Qing, I used your strength to anesthetize her."


    Lin Chen said in his heart. At the same time, he raised his finger, and his fingertip popped out suddenly. It was floating in the middle of Tao Qingfeng''s eyebrows!


    Boom!


    Bright purple light burst out from the fingertips of forest dust at this moment!


    A surge of power, along Lin Chen''s finger spray thin out, completely poured into Tao Qingfeng''s body!


    In an instant, Tao Qingfeng''s body was unable to move.


    All she felt was a general paralysis. Her muscles and nerves were paralyzed. She couldn''t even hold her fist!


    Then, she was about to fall into the boundless sea.


    After all, at the moment, all the forces in her body have been closed, and she can''t fly in the air.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen stretched out his arm, holding Tao Qingfeng''s slender waist and her delicate body.


    "Dengtuzi, let me go!"


    Tao Qingfeng beautiful eyes with boundless anger, difficult mouth, said.


    "Let go of you? Really? Don''t you go back? " Lin Chen smiles.


    "Don''t touch me!" Tao Qingfeng said angrily.


    "Well, I won''t touch you."


    Lin Chen a smile, abruptly took back the arm.


    Then Tao Qingfeng''s body began to fall in a free fall.


    "Ah


    She let out a clear and delicate cry.


    However, when her body was about to touch the sea level, suddenly, the figure flashed, and Tao Qingfeng felt that her waist was once again held by a powerful arm.


    Somehow, that arm gave her a sense of security.


    Lin Chen holds Tao Qingfeng and flies into the air again, smiling at Tao Qingfeng.


    "Miss Tao, do you want me to touch you again?" He said with a smile.


    Tao Qingfeng snorted. Her white nose wrinkled. She turned her head and didn''t want to pay attention to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiles and then asks, "I won this competition, didn''t I?"


    "Yes, you won! Take back your strength


    Tao Qingfeng''s cheek is slightly red, and she drinks crisply.


    "Yes, sir."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly raised, the heart reads a move, the strength of Zhou Qing''s old man took back.


    In an instant, the paralyzed feeling that enveloped Tao Qingfeng''s whole body suddenly disappeared. Her eyes were fierce, and she thumped Lin Chen heavily. Then, with the help of this recoil, she stepped back.


    "Hum."


    But Lin Chen can''t help but groan, and his face is a little pale.


    He rubbed his chest and complained: "sure enough, the most poisonous woman''s heart has given up, and he still hasn''t forgotten to attack me."


    "Well! I will


    Tao Qingfeng arms chest, issued a delicate hum, the whole person as cold as a white swan, but also with a "coquetry" like flavor.


    Lin Chen curled his lips and said, "it''s hard to raise villains and women. The ancients didn''t cheat me."


    "I let you have it? And it''s not your turn to support me! "


    Tao Qingfeng retorted again, with a clear voice.


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking to Tao Qingfeng.


    Tao Qingfeng''s body began to be a little bit illusory, obviously to be transferred out of this world.


    "Lin Chen, today''s shame, I Tao Qingfeng remember!"


    At this time, Tao Qingfeng spoke again: "if I don''t get revenge, I will swear not to be a woman!"


    "Ah? Miss Tao, don''t you want to change? Don''t, transsexuality does too much harm to your body. It''s good to be a woman honestly. And you''re pretty. It''s a pity you''re not a woman. " Lin Chen quickly persuades to say.


    "You


    Tao Qingfeng stamped her feet.


    However, do not wait for her to continue to speak, she is Shua of a transfer out.


    Lin Chen''s body is also beginning to illusory.


    She shook her head and laughed.


    Sometimes, it''s fun to tease these innocent girls.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanwu palace, first floor.


    Almost everyone saw the scenes of "teasing" Tao Qingfeng.Touch your face, hold hands, grab your chest, pull your clothes commit all manners of crimes!


    "I didn''t expect that the first freshman of this term should be of this kind."


    "Too hooligan, too shameless, too mean!"


    "If he goes on like this, he will be beaten! It''s not very good to flirt with women when you see them! "


    "He''s a real rascal!"


    Many male disciples and elders could not help shaking their heads.


    Lin Chen''s character It''s a bit corrupt!


    But there are also a small number of people who have some attitude towards this matter Extreme.


    "Ah! Lin Chen is so handsome. I wish he had touched me just now! "


    "Alas, the woman of guanyinfeng took advantage of all the cheapness. I''m not reconciled."


    "I really want to experience the temperature of Lin Chen''s palm. No, Lin Chen seems to have become my God. What should I do?"


    Many of the girls'' disciples could not help but cover their faces and were bashful.


    What''s more, not only female students, but also some male students have such ideas!


    At this time, over the central stage, a graceful shadow appeared out of thin air and landed on the stage, officially named Tao Qingfeng.


    And Tao Qingfeng just appeared, it is to feel that there is a vision in the presence, Shua Shua almost at the same time all projected on her body!


    Tao Qingfeng was stunned.


    Immediately her white cheek was red!


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful! My reputation


    She could not help stamping her foot.


    These people must have seen what the apprentice did to them just now!


    Damn, I must let that Padawan pay the price!


    Yuanfeng.


    "Tut Tut, this woman doesn''t take a fancy to the younger martial brother. Her face turns red."


    Daoli couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Shut up."


    Nangong shallow glared at Daoli: "Lin Chen''s use of mean and obscene means is really disgusting!"


    "Mean and mean?"


    Daoli''s brow moved. What did the younger martial brother do? Is it obscene?


    No matter how white or black the cat is, as long as it can catch the mouse, it''s a good cat. It''s the same with fighting. No matter what moves you use, as long as you can win, it''s a good move.


    "Haha, my younger martial sister must be jealous." Daoli murmured in his heart.


    Tao Qingfeng returned to the seat of Guanyin peak and scolded Lin Chen in her heart.


    The other three games went on.


    Tianfeng Lianglong vs. Xianfeng Shiyi.


    Jianfeng Hu Yijian vs Haifeng Tan Jia.


    Qifeng Li Tianqi to zhuanxuanfeng Xi Xinyu.


    Liang Long''s strength is much stronger than Shi Yi''s, but Shi Yi is also not a weak hand. He has his own means, so for a while and a half, they can''t see who is better.


    Hu Yijian of Jianfeng and Tan Jia of Haifeng are in good order, and there is no violation. Moreover, they always use long-range attack, which is different from Lin Chen and Tao Qingfeng.


    "Bah!"


    Tao Qingfeng''s cheeks are redder.


    Why are you so unlucky to meet such a rascal?


    The match between Li Tianqi of Qifeng and Xi Xinyu of Xuanfeng is also very common and not much ornamental.


    On the surface, Xi Xinyu is stronger, but Li Tianqi didn''t fall into the slightest defeat from the beginning. On the contrary, he defended Xi Xinyu''s moves steadily.


    All in all, these three battles, that is, the battle between Tianfeng Lianglong and Xianfeng Shiyi, are more ornamental.


    But it is not as strong as Lin Chen and Tao Qing.


    At that time, the fight between Lin Chen and Tao Qingfeng attracted ninety-nine percent of the audience. After all, Lin Chen''s means were too unreasonable


    Three battles are still going on.


    Tianfeng.


    "It''s not difficult for Liang to win, but it will take a certain amount of time. Shi Yi is also very strong and hardworking. He can play a fighting force far beyond his own strength."


    The ordinary looking elder shook her head and drew back her eyes.


    From the previous battles, she has seen that Liang Long is better than Shi Yi on the whole, so it is only a matter of time before she can win.


    Xianfeng.


    "as like as two peas in intelligence."


    Yi Ya Qing''s mature eyes flashed a bright light: "to win in this way, as soon as she came up, she disrupted the female disciple''s square inch, leading to her failure to play her real strength from beginning to end, so she won easily..."


    "This forest dust is really interesting."


    Yiyaqing shook her head.


    Then she raised her eyes and looked up at the huge light curtain above.Xianfeng Shiyi is in a hot battle with Tianfeng Lianglong.


    "Shi Yi, I''m afraid I''m going to lose."


    She sighed softly: "it''s reasonable to stop in the top four. Only after the second round, he won the fifth place, but also bad luck, unexpectedly met the first freshman of Tianfeng


    Jianfeng.


    "Elder martial brother Hu, if you have a rascal like Lin Chen, no, even if you only have half of the rascal level, now I''m afraid you have won!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that elder martial brother Hu is loyal and doesn''t care to use those means."


    "But then again, Lin Chen is really powerful. He can even win by that means. He can''t be sure that he has captured the heart of that beautiful girl. Tut Tut, as it is said in the rumor, he is a good girl seeker!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the disciples expressed their admiration, jealousy, admiration and disdain Both.


    The gray haired elder who led the team rubbed his eyes and looked at the huge light curtain ahead. He said in his heart: "although the hand of a sword is regular, it''s only a matter of time to win."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 526

    The second floor of Zhanwu palace is in the vast golden desert.


    "This girl, I said, you are not my opponent."


    A man with a slightly dark complexion, not much elegant and meticulous, looks like a kind of hard-working. He is holding a long sword in his hand. At the moment, the tip of the sword is pointing at the center of the woman''s eyebrows in front of him. The sharp sword roars and penetrates the skin of her eyebrows, infiltrating a drop of blood.


    Men slightly droop eyes, light said.


    The woman''s eyes were wide open.


    Finally, she sighed and said, "yes, I lost."


    "Thank you very much, miss."


    The man with a Darker Complexion takes back his sword and bows his hand slightly to the woman. His attitude is very kind.


    "What''s the trick you just used?"


    The woman raised her eyes, looked at the man with bright eyes, and asked softly.


    Just now, she had always had the upper hand, while the man was in a passive state, just defending passively.


    But did not expect, that is, in her careless Kung Fu, the man''s sword is tearing her attack, came to her eyebrows.


    This scene is really weird.


    And the man hears speech, it is to shake head, soft voice says: "excuse below cannot tell."


    The woman gave the man a deep look.


    Then she opened her mouth and said softly, "Li Tianqi, I remember you."


    "Yes."


    That''s right. The men with a darker complexion are Qifeng and Li Tianqi.


    Li Tianqi''s face is not ugly or handsome, but it gives people a sense of maturity through the vicissitudes. There is a faint shadow under the slightly drooping eyelashes, and his cheekbones are also somewhat towering, which makes the whole face more skinny.


    In particular, his hands - a pair of pale hands, rather dry and thin, like a nearly withered branch, dying in general, it is unbearable.


    The woman was Xi Xinyu, the Xuanfeng disciple who was fighting with Li Tianqi. Her body gradually became illusory. She took a deep look at Li Tianqi, and then disappeared.


    Then Li Tianqi disappeared and entered another space.


    The final four were selected one after another


    ¡­¡­


    The first floor of Zhanwu palace.


    "The top four campaign is finally over."


    Daoli stretched a stretch, groaned: "finally can go home."


    At the moment, ahead, only a light curtain is still shining.


    There were four people standing on the light curtain.


    Yuan Feng and Lin Chen, a tall and straight man in black.


    Tian Feng and Liang long, a burly man with a Chinese character face.


    Jianfeng, Hu Yijian, a beautiful man with an empty scabbard on his back.


    There is also a man with a dark complexion and a sense of vicissitudes and maturity - Qifeng and Li Tianqi.


    These four are the final winners of this top four campaign.


    At this time, on the stage, the elder speaker spoke.


    "The top two trials and the top ten semi finals will be held tomorrow."


    "The final, the day after tomorrow."


    "Now, the top four are choosing the top four prizes."


    Said the elder.


    The semi-finals of the top ten, as the name suggests, are the top ten among the freshmen.


    The way to choose is very simple. Choose the fifth to eighth place from the top eight, and choose the ninth and tenth place from the top 16


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in the boundless chaotic space.


    Lin Chen, Liang long, Hu Yijian and Li Tianqi are standing here, looking at the four light groups in front of them.


    The first light group presents a silver luster, and the luster is faintly beating, forming four big words - prefecture level weapons.


    The second light group presents a kind of green color, which also forms a few characters - ten prefecture level pills.


    The third light group is oval, with a few big words looming out - Jiupin spirit beast and super spirit beast''s egg.


    The fourth light group, which is milky white, is also bright with four big characters - 100000 points.


    Obviously, this is the reward for the top four.


    After Lin Chen took a look, he didn''t even think about it. He directly chose "100000 points".


    100000 points.


    Then Lin Chen retreated to one side.


    It''s Liang Long''s choice.


    Liang Long took a look at the four light groups, pondered for a while, but finally chose the third one.


    Eggs of Jiupin spirit beast or super spirit beast.


    Jiupin spirit beast is equivalent to the fighting power of the beast kingdom.


    The super spirit beast is equivalent to the combat power of Nirvana!It only takes a lot of manpower, energy and financial resources to cultivate them. The most important thing is that it will not be effective in a short time. Even if you get a super animal egg, incubate it for a few months and cultivate it for a few years, it will take at least four or five years to have the fighting power of nirvana.


    Because of this, the forest dust did not choose it.


    Lin Chen is confident that he can break through to nirvana in three or four years.


    At that time, even an adult superbeast will not have much effect on him. It''s better not to choose.


    After Liang Long''s selection, Hu Yijian, the Jianfeng, chose to.


    Hu Yijian didn''t have any problems. He directly chose the first and prefecture level weapon.


    He touched the empty scabbard on his back and said, "old brother, I''ll find you a delicious one this time."


    The scabbard hummed and trembled, and it seemed very excited.


    After Hu Yijian''s selection, Li Tianqi, a disciple of Qifeng, chose.


    Li Tianqi thought for a few minutes, then focused on the third, and finally chose the third.


    Like Liang long, he also chose super beast''s egg.


    So far, all four have chosen to complete.


    "You can go out."


    At this time, high above, came a thick and old voice.


    Immediately, the bodies of the four people began to be illusory


    ¡­¡­


    The four returned to the first floor of Zhanwu palace and landed on the huge platform.


    "All four of you have received the prize, so go back."


    That speech elder looks at four people, light say.


    Four people are nodding, should be, immediately back to each peak.


    "Little younger martial brother, I''m doing well. I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    Daoli patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Big meal? What''s the big meal? " Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "How about fried crabs?" Daoli asked with a smile.


    "I don''t like seafood very much." Lin Chen shook his head.


    "It''s not seafood. I''ll tell you, this big crab is a four grade spirit beast and a five flower mountain crab. Its meat is always delicious. It''s not fishy at all. Younger martial brother, you must try it!" Daoli said seriously.


    "Light crab? Nothing else? " Lin Chen asked.


    "Of course."


    Daoli patted his chest: "and the bird''s nest and the meat cooked by xiaolingguo Only you can''t think of it. I can''t do it without elder martial brother! "


    Lin Chen smell speech, in the heart muttered a: no wonder you so fat.


    At this time, the speaker on the stage began his endless closing ceremony.


    "Elder martial brother, where do you get all these delicacies?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Back mountain."


    Daoli naturally replied: "little younger martial brother, the back mountain of Yuanfeng is a new world. There are everything in it, not to mention delicacies. Even if you want to eat food from a different world, we have it all!"


    "Back hill?"


    Lin Chen blinked. He hasn''t been to the back mountain of Yuanfeng yet.


    Although Yuanfeng is named after "Feng", it does not have only one peak. On the contrary, it has many peaks, which is equivalent to a vast and incomparable mountain range. Standing on this land, you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    As Daoli said, Houshan is just one of the great peaks in Yuanfeng.


    On the podium, the elder speaker spoke for nearly a quarter of an hour. Anyway, all kinds of inspiring and inspiring words.


    A quarter of an hour later, the speech of the speech elder ended.


    The first three games of the freshman big match are over.


    Every peak in every circle.


    Lin Chen, nangongqian and Daoli didn''t stay in Zhanwu palace for a long time. After that, they went straight back to Yuanfeng.


    "Younger martial brother, you wait. I''ll make eight dishes for you. I''ll call you later."


    Daoli said seriously. With that, he ran away and went to the back mountain.


    "Elder martial sister, shall I go with you?"


    Lin Chen asked Nangong Qian.


    "You don''t have to."


    Nangongqian shook his head directly: "there is nothing beautiful in Houshan, except food and drink. If you want to be the same size as the Third Elder martial brother, you can go."


    "Elder martial sister, you look down on me. I tell you, I''m the kind of physique that can''t grow fat no matter how I eat."


    Lin Chen''s narcissistic smile.


    Nangong shallow smell speech, light saw Lin Chen one eye.


    And then he said, "go ahead. I have something else to do. I''m going


    With that, Nangong shallow is like a gust of wind in general, light away.


    There is no procrastination.


    Lin Chen shrugged.I don''t seem to provoke her. Her attitude is too bad!


    Since her competition, her attitude is so bad, which makes Lin Chen a little uncomfortable.


    But it''s just a little bit.


    At this moment


    "Boom!"


    There''s a big bang!


    Second elder martial brother''s house exploded again!


    A gray and dirty figure came out of the room, hit the ground heavily, and then bounced up, then fell on the ground again, and then bounced up again


    After about eight or nine rounds of this state, the figure with gray head and dirty face stabilized his body. The whole person presented a "big" character, which was printed on the earth and looked up to the sky. His face was loveless.


    "Well, I failed again."


    He looked up to the sky and sighed. He struggled from the ground and patted the dust off his rags


    Suddenly he turned his head and looked in the direction of Lin Chen, blinked, and then asked, "eh? Younger martial brother, are you back? What about? How was the game? "


    "It''s OK. Everything''s OK."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    "It''s OK. OK, younger martial brother, I won''t tell you more. I blew up the house of the elder martial brother again. Fortunately, he can''t feel it in the space spirit array now. I have to build his house quickly."


    With a wave of his hand, the second elder martial brother Xu Lianjin is in a hurry to build a house again


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 527

    Lin Chen went back to his room to practice.


    Today, Lin Chen won two of the three games without a fight. In the third game, although Lin Chen made a move, he didn''t make much effort. Therefore, Lin Chen is not tired, but needs a little adjustment.


    Time flies, two or three hours later


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and opens his eyes.


    Almost at the same time, the outside world, the sound of knocking on the door.


    "Little younger martial brother, come out, the food is ready!"


    Daoli''s voice came with a trace of joy.


    Lin Chen hears speech, rise, embrace Yao Er, walked out the door.


    Just walked out of the door, Lin Chen is to smell a burst of fragrance, wind, floating into the nose.


    Lin Chen felt that his saliva seemed to secrete some involuntarily.


    "Master, it smells good."


    Yao''er also opened her eyes. There were bright stars in her beautiful eyes. Her saliva was about to flow out.


    "Snacks."


    Lin Chen tapped Yao''er.


    Yao''er is very cute with a smile.


    Lin Chen looks ahead.


    The front is the colorful feast.


    At the moment, the Third Elder martial brother Daoli is setting up a refined iron shelf to prepare for barbecue.


    The roasted one was a wild boar, which Lin Chen recognized at a glance. It was a four grade spirit beast - Dali wild boar.


    This kind of wild boar is active all the time, so they don''t have much fat, they are not lean meat and muscle, and they taste excellent.


    "Sit down, younger martial brother. I''ll bake this and we''ll eat it." Daoli said with a smile.


    As he spoke, he snapped his fingers, and suddenly a red flame was burning on his fingertips. When he dropped it, the flame fell into the woodpile under the grill, and the bear started the fire.


    According to common sense, when burning firewood, there is smoke and it is very choking.


    However, the firewood ignited by Daoli has no strong smoke. What''s more, it gives off a very fresh taste, which makes people feel refreshed. The stomach starts to coo!


    "Third Elder martial brother, it''s extravagant to use lingmu to burn firewood."


    Lin Chen found a place to sit down, looked at Daoli, said with a smile.


    "Hey, what? It''s not luxurious at all! The mountain behind Yuanfeng is full of such spirit trees! "


    The Third Elder martial brother waved his hand and said with pride, "if you chop one today, it will grow up tomorrow. As long as you don''t chop its root, it will be endless and not afraid."


    "Third Elder martial brother, there are so many treasures in Houshan?" Lin Chen asked curiously.


    What kind of geomantic treasure land can we have such huge resources and vitality?


    "The whole Houshan mountain is almost covered by spiritual things, including the stones there. They are hot things with bare hands in the hundred dynasties. Anyway, Houshan mountain is a good place. If you want to go, younger martial brother, when we finish eating, I''ll show you."


    Daoli said with a smile.


    Just at this time, the door of the second thatched cottage was opened, and Xu Lianjin, the second elder martial brother, came out and said, "don''t lead the younger martial brother. That old man doesn''t know the younger martial brother, so it''s troublesome for him to attack him suddenly."


    With that, the second elder martial brother Xu Lianjin picked up a piece of prepared game and swallowed it.


    "Third, your cooking skills are getting better and better."


    Xu Lianjin wiped his mouth and said with a smile to Daoli.


    "It was."


    With a smile, Daoli immediately said, "but second elder martial brother, it doesn''t matter. Although the elder martial brother doesn''t know the younger martial brother, he won''t do anything to the younger martial brother with me by his side."


    "I''m not sure about that. You don''t know the temperament of that master. He''s fickle. Maybe you hurt my younger martial brother."


    Second elder martial brother Xu Lianjin shook his head: "I''d better make an agreement with him first, and it''s not too late to take the younger martial brother in after obtaining his consent."


    "Well, do as you say, second elder martial brother."


    Daoli didn''t refute the second elder martial brother.


    After all, what the second elder martial brother said is right. With his fickle nature, if he suddenly leads a stranger in, he may be attacked.


    Although the younger martial brother is very powerful and has a lot of means, once he is attacked, he will have to belch.


    "Old three, bake it quickly, I''m already hungry and thirsty!"


    Xu Lianjin took another big bite of the game, swallowed his saliva and urged him to say.


    "Second elder martial brother, don''t worry."


    Daoli roasted the meat leisurely: "cooking this thing, need time, need skills, lack of one can not, anxious to eat hot tofu ah."


    Xu Lian Jin turned his lips, but he didn''t pay attention to Daoli any more, and began to scan the eight hot dishes on the table.


    Heart read a move, Xu Lianjin''s palm directly appeared a pair of Yuan Li chopsticks, picked up a piece of vegetables, blew a few breath, and then carefully put into the mouth.After chewing a few times, Xu Lianjin couldn''t help groaning: "it''s delicious to cook the grass with manna."


    "Master, I want to eat too!"


    Yao''er stands on Lin Chen''s shoulder, her eyes shining, begging.


    Lin Chen smiles, and with the same thought, he condenses two Yuan Li chopsticks and picks up a piece of green vegetables. After blowing away the heat, he first eats a large piece of them himself, and then feeds them to Yao''er.


    Yao''er took a few bites, and a look of enjoyment appeared on her face.


    "How about Yao''er? Is it delicious? " Lin Chen asked.


    "Well, good, delicious."


    Yao''er said indistinctly, "master, I still want to eat that fruit."


    "You mang Ling Guo."


    Lin Chen picked up a piece of fruit and put it into Yao er''s mouth.


    Yao''er smiles more happily.


    Moreover, Lin Chen found that Yao''er did not eat meat, but only fruit and grass.


    Maybe Yao''er doesn''t eat meat because she is a spirit beast


    "Why don''t you call me when you eat?"


    At this time, the eldest martial brother''s room was also opened, and his sloppy figure came out and said slowly, "it''s not good enough. Do you want to eat by yourself?"


    "No, no, I''m going to roast the meat first, and then I''ll call you elder martial brother." Third Elder martial brother Daoli shook his head and said with a smile.


    The elder martial brother also sat down, picked a piece of meat, smacked his mouth and said, "third brother, your craft is more and more good."


    "Hey, hey, that''s it."


    Daoli laughs. Then he takes out a delicate jade bottle, waves it and sprinkles it. All of a sudden, grains of powder fall from the sky, just like smoke all over the sky, falling onto the string of barbecues.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. At this time, the strings of barbecues suddenly shine bright


    "It''s done!"


    With a smile and a flick of his sleeve, Daoli forms a huge Yuanli palm, takes off all the kebabs and puts them on a wooden plate.


    "Come on, have a bunch first and then a dish!"


    Daoli lifted the plate and put it directly over the dining table. He said with a smile.


    Then Lin Chen, the second elder martial brother Xu Lianjin and the first elder martial brother picked up more than ten kebabs and began to "roll" them with their mouths.


    "It''s delicious."


    After Lin Chen ate a bunch, he couldn''t help sighing. Then he looked at Yao''er on his shoulder and asked, "Yao''er, do you want to eat?"


    "No


    Yao''er shakes her head.


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything. He rolled up the string on his own.


    After a while, more than ten kebabs all entered Lin Chen''s belly.


    Lin Chen only felt that in his belly, a pure and slightly warm force was slowly rising. Along with the flesh and blood, he began to slowly flow into the four limbs.


    That kind of feeling, let him very comfortable.


    "The Third Elder martial brother''s cooking skill is equivalent to that of some high-level pharmacists."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Speaking of the pharmacist, Lin Chen rings Yun Yan''er again.


    More than ten days, I don''t know if Yan''er is well over there?


    "I have to improve my strength as soon as possible, and see Yan''er as soon as possible."


    Lin Chen clenched his hand.


    Then he began to eat other dishes.


    These dishes are not ordinary spiritual things. After swallowing them, they will turn into pure forces to disperse and finally be absorbed by the body.


    Lin Chen can feel that his constitution is strengthening at a very fast speed.


    This makes Lin Chen doubt the constitution of Daoli.


    Looking at the round figure of Daoli, it''s obvious that he doesn''t know how much food he ate.


    Some of these foods can enhance the strength of the martial arts practitioners, some can cultivate their spirit and divine consciousness, but most of them have the same effect, that is, to strengthen the martial arts practitioners'' physique!


    Lin Chen just ate such a little, can feel the physique enhancement.


    Elder martial brother Daoli didn''t know how much he had eaten, so even if Lin Chen hadn''t seen Daoli''s hand, he could feel it. Daoli''s constitution must be very strong!


    "Each is not simple."


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart.


    Elder martial brother is not simple. Needless to say, Lin Chen felt an extremely obscure but equally dangerous wave from elder martial brother!


    Lin Chen is not a fool. How can he not see it? Elder martial brother, I''m afraid he is extremely powerful!


    Xu Lianjin, the second elder martial brother, is doing his research in his room. Lin Chen has never seen him. However, every Alchemist is extremely powerful. In the same level, he is mysterious and invincible.


    Therefore, you don''t have to guess that the second elder martial brother Xu Lianjin is not a good one.Third Elder martial brother Daoli has eaten so many spiritual things. Even if his talent is extremely poor, it can''t be weak. What''s more, Third Elder martial brother Daoli''s talent is not bad at all.


    Fourth elder martial brother, Beast Master, who knows how many spirit beasts he can control?


    Just because he taught his spirit beast a lesson the last time, it''s not comparable to ordinary people. Therefore, fourth elder martial brother, it''s also not simple.


    Lin Chen hasn''t met the fifth elder martial brother, but he knows the existence of this person, so he should not be bad.


    As for the younger martial sister nangongqian, although nangongqian''s strength is not as strong as those of the previous elder martial brothers, all the people in Yuanfeng regard her as a "treasure", not only because nangongqian is a woman, but also because of her background.


    Although Lin Chen doesn''t know what the background of Nangong shallow is, he can see that the background of Nangong shallow is very big!


    Therefore, Yuanfeng, although there are only six senior brothers and sisters, but each of them is extremely not simple!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 528

    After a big meal, Lin Chen couldn''t help burping.


    Not to mention, the craftsmanship of the Third Elder martial brother Daoli is really very good.


    Yao''er''s belly is bulging, but Lin Chen can see that Yao''er''s belly is recovering at a slow speed. It only takes about ten minutes to digest all the food in her stomach.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Chen couldn''t help feeling.


    Yao''er is a real kind of physique that can''t grow fat no matter how you eat.


    What did you say? Once upon a time, a fat man looked up at the sky and sighed, saying that when he was young, others always said that he would not be fat no matter how he ate. Then, he became a fat man.


    But this sentence is obviously not applicable to Yao''er.


    Yao er''s constitution is true.


    He is a pure eater!


    On the dining table, cups and plates are in a mess.


    "Come on, elder martial brother and second elder martial brother, you go back and let me and younger martial brother clean up these things." Said Daoli.


    "Well, I haven''t finished my experiment yet."


    Xu Lianjin, the second elder martial brother, nodded with a smile, patted his belly and entered the room with a heavy step.


    "Don''t forget to cook some more food for old four." And the elder martial brother gently reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I won''t forget it."


    Third Elder martial brother Daoli nodded with a smile.


    Then the elder martial brother, who was no longer staying long, turned and entered the room, and shut the door with a creak.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s start to clean up?"


    Daoli smiles at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is smiling and shaking his head: "Third Elder martial brother, respecting the old and loving the young is a very good quality, so you can clean up these things by yourself. I still have something to do, and I have to prepare for tomorrow''s freshman Dabi. I''m afraid I can''t clean up with you."


    "Sophistry!"


    The Third Elder martial brother Daoli grabs Lin Chen''s arm for fear that he will run away: "it''s good for your health to have activities after eating. I''m thinking about your health!"


    "Then why don''t you let elder martial brother and second elder martial brother stay?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Elder martial brother and second elder martial brother are lazy. If you leave them, they won''t really do anything. It''s better not to. They are not as diligent as you, younger martial brother, are you? " Daoli said with a smile.


    Lin Chen couldn''t talk about Daoli, so he had to shrug: "OK."


    "Hey, hey, good!"


    The Third Elder martial brother Daoli, with a smile, curved his mouth slightly, and then said, "in that case, I''ll make things for Lao Si. You can clean up all these things. Don''t throw away those dishes and basins. You need to wash them nine times..."


    Daoli said a lot of demands.


    Three black lines appeared directly on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    Good, pit me!


    But Lin Chen didn''t say much. After eating, he took more exercise and digested food. There was no need to complain.


    Then, Daoli began to hum a ditty and cook, while Lin Chen picked it up one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s half an hour since we''ve finished packing everything.


    "Little younger martial brother, go back and do your own business. Old four will be back soon. I''ll just wait here."


    With that, Daoli stuffed a piece of delicious barbecue into his mouth, and his face showed an attitude of enjoyment.


    "Third Elder martial brother, eat less. It''s time for you to lose weight."


    Lin Chen light cough a, say.


    "Lose weight? What''s the loss? "


    "Do men still lose weight? A man should be strong, that is, he should have a strong body, which can shelter his woman from the wind and rain, and give her a sense of security. Younger martial brother, do you think a skinny man who falls down at the sight of the wind can give her a sense of security? "


    Lin Chen smell speech, curled his lips, heart way: what you say is really right, but the key is your body shape, already some exaggeration, OK?


    But Lin Chen didn''t say that. He patted Daoli''s shoulder with a deep face. Without saying a word, he turned and entered the room.


    And when Lin Chen "disappeared"


    Daoli slowly raised his hand and pinched his fat face.


    On the corner of his mouth, there was a bitter radian.


    "I deliberately make myself so fat, of course, for a reason."


    Shaking his head, he didn''t think about it any more. A funny smile reappeared on Daoli''s face. He sat eating while waiting for the fourth elder martial brother''s return.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen returns to the room.


    He sat on the training platform and began to refine the spiritual power of the spiritual things in his body.Now, the spiritual power in Lin Chen''s body is in a state of over fullness, just like a volcano that has been accumulated for a long time. If it is not guided, it will certainly bring some negative effects on Lin Chen''s body.


    So now, Lin Chen is guiding these spiritual powers to transform into rich yuan forces and merge them into the elixir field.


    "We can make a breakthrough."


    Conveniently swallow several pills refined by Yao''er into his stomach, Lin Chen thinks in his heart.


    Then he stopped hesitating, closed his eyes and began to breathe.


    Time flies.


    Unconsciously, three or four hours passed by.


    Lin Chen suddenly opened his eyes!


    Boom!


    Two beams of bright light, Shua from Lin Chen''s eyes spray out!


    Although only two eyes, but it contains an indescribable energy fluctuation, when the eyes cast on a wooden bench in front, suddenly, "bang", the bench exploded directly from the inside out!


    Sawdust flying in the sky


    Almost at the same time, Lin Chen suddenly stood up, boom, a huge momentum burst out from his tianlinggai, just like an erupting volcano!


    The empty kingdom is perfect!


    Breakthrough!


    The fierce momentum vibrates around Lin Chen''s body, and the wind is blowing around Lin Chen''s body, stirring up Lin Chen''s sleeves and dancing, which is very domineering.


    I do not know how long, Lin Chen''s eyes this slowly returned to normal.


    "It''s a breakthrough at last."


    He dropped his eyes and slightly clenched his hands. He felt the great power full of all his limbs, and his mouth curved slightly with satisfaction.


    Then he raised his eyes to see the endless sawdust floating in the sky, and his mouth slightly Drew: "I heard that these wooden chairs were all made by elder martial sister, and each one took a lot of time, but now I..."


    Just at this time, a Jiao''s voice came like an explosion, which suddenly interrupted Lin Chen''s thoughts.


    "Lin Chen, get out of here!"


    With Jiao''s cheering, it''s a boom!


    I saw a slender right foot, which directly smashed the fog blocking the two rooms, and then a graceful body appeared.


    Nangongqian!


    "What can I do for you, elder martial sister?"


    Lin Chen blinked and asked.


    "What''s the matter? What did you say? I ask you, "what''s going on?"


    Nangong shallow pointed to the chair with half a leg left, Jiaohe asked!


    "I don''t know. I was practicing just now, and then it exploded. I was startled and interrupted my practice, which almost made me crazy." Lin Chen said.


    "Bullshit!"


    Nangong shallow anger way, beautiful eyes stare at Lin Chen, wriggled wriggle mouth, but finally said: "you give me compensate!"


    "Compensation? How to compensate? " "As like as two peas, I asked you,"


    asked.


    "That''s right!"


    Nangong said as like as two peas, "you must go to the mountains and borrow the fairy wood, then use the trunk of the fairy tree to make the same chair!"


    "Back hill?"


    Lin Chen shrugged: "but elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, they don''t let me go to the back mountain."


    "I don''t care. If I can''t see my chair in half a month, I want you to look good!" Nangong shallow breath threat way.


    But it looks lovely.


    "You want me to look good? How to make me look good? Elder martial sister, can you tell me? " Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    Nangong shallow suddenly gave birth to an impulse to kill Lin Chen!


    "Don''t bother me again!"


    With that, nangongqian turns around, sets up a layer of white fog which is thicker than before, and returns to his room.


    Lin Chen spread his hand.


    It seems that Nangong shallow''s violent temper can''t be changed in his whole life.


    Shaking his head, Lin Chen walked out of the room with Yao ER in his arms.


    Outside the room, the moon is in the sky.


    Breeze blowing, let people suddenly cool meaning, but it is to give people a sense of enjoyment.


    At this time, the sky, suddenly there is a bird cry, immediately Lin Chen is to see, a white as snow, very beautiful dove from the sky, circling fly to Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Lin Chen blinked.


    Who is this?


    Fourth elder martial brother?


    The fourth elder martial brother has also changed into a beautiful flying pigeon Hobbies?


    However, under Lin Chen''s gaze, the pigeon''s beak moved, and it was speechless.


    And the voice of a 15-year-old girl!


    "The master has a letter for you. Look at it quickly."


    Said the dove."Master? Who is your master? " Lin Chen blinked his eyes.


    "My master is Miss Yang Liuqing." Said the dove.


    "Oh, Qing''er."


    Lin Chen nodded and took out the writing paper from the carrier on the pigeon''s leg. He asked, "what''s the matter with your master? Do you want to write a letter?"


    "My master went out and asked me to send you a letter." Said the dove.


    Lin Chen nodded and opened the letter paper.


    There was only one line on the letter.


    "It''s taking nearly seven days to track down the most wanted criminals in a hundred dynasties. Don''t worry about it."


    Yang Liuqing''s words.


    "Wanted man?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes and looked at the white dove: "what''s the wanted man? Little pigeon, do you know? "


    "I don''t know."


    The white dove shook her head and said, "and I''m not a little dove. I''m a dove."


    "In the same way, it''s a good-looking pigeon anyway."


    Lin Chen smiles, and then asks, "is Qing''er in danger?"


    "I don''t know."


    The pigeon shook his head and said: "however, with the master''s means, there should be no problem. It''s OK. I''m going. Goodbye. "


    With that, the pigeon fluttered its wings and hovered up. There was no nonsense and it flew away


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 529

    "Wanted man?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    What level of wanted criminal still needs Qing''er''s hand?


    And even if you do it yourself, you still need seven or eight days?


    Is it possible that the wanted man was very strong that day?


    Lin Chen raised his head and took a look at the bright moon in the sky. His deep eyes twinkled slightly.


    "After Xinsheng Dabi, if Qing''er doesn''t come back, go out and find her in person. By the way, take Yao''er with her to solve Qing''er''s problem, and then take Yao''er to the monster inheritance place."


    Lin Chen made a plan in his heart.


    After that, Lin Chen strolled around the house and enjoyed the scenery of Yuanfeng.


    Finally, Lin Chen goes back to the room and starts to sleep with Yao''er in his arms.


    Tomorrow is and strong trials, I need enough energy to better play out the strength.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The time of the night passed in the blink of an eye.


    The next day, early morning.


    Lin Chen woke up early and did morning exercises for a while. Then he went to the main peak of daozong and Zhanwu palace with his three elder martial brothers Daoli and nangongqian.


    Zhanwu palace has long been a sea of people.


    And the number of viewers today is obviously more than yesterday!


    After all, more and more people know what happened yesterday.


    Lin Chen''s a series of hooliganism and Qifeng''s sudden rise are the indispensable highlights of the new big Bi.


    Therefore, the number of audiences today has increased by at least more than 1000!


    At this moment, the whole Zhanwu palace is crowded countless times!


    Lin Chen stands on the stage.


    This time, Lin Chen is the latest. Whether it''s Tianfeng Liang long, Jianfeng Hu Yijian or Qifeng Li Tianqi, they came early, but Lin Chen is the latest.


    "What do you know? They are called wrists and scaffolds. As the strongest freshmen, even ten thousand disciples of Taoism are among the best. What''s wrong with their scaffolds? It''s not normal to have no shelf! "


    The audience were all talking.


    This time, no one criticized Lin Chen for his arrogance and pride.


    Lin Chen crazy, Lin Chen proud, have his capital!


    "When can I have such popularity as my younger martial brother? How many little fans do you have?"


    Yuanfeng there, Daoli couldn''t help smacking his mouth, said with emotion.


    "First of all, you need to reduce your size to that of Lin Chen." Nangong said coldly.


    "Forget it. I think I''m in good shape."


    Daoli shrugged.


    Yao''er on one side is holding a smile, and her big eyes are smiling into two crescent moon.


    Xianfeng.


    "Elder Yi, elder Shiyi didn''t come today?"


    "Yes? Why doesn''t he come? "


    Many disciples couldn''t help approaching Yi Yaqing and asked softly.


    Yiyaqing gently shook her head and didn''t say anything.


    Yesterday''s battle with Liang long, Shi Yi lost some confidence, so that today''s mood is not good, directly do not come to watch the freshman contest.


    Yiyaqing knows that Shi Yi always wants to have a good fight with Lin Chen, but the random distribution makes him have no chance to meet Lin Chen.


    "I hope that this time, Shi Yi will not lose his fighting spirit. A martial arts practitioner will be useless if he loses his fighting spirit." Yiyaqing secretly shook her head in her heart.


    And then she didn''t think about it any more. She looked up at the huge platform.


    The top two trials are about to start.


    Tianfeng.


    "As long as Liang doesn''t meet Lin Chen, it''s certain that he will be promoted to the top two."


    That appearance quite common female elder says in the heart.


    However, relative to what she thought in her heart, others are all guessing. How many moves can Liang long, Hu Yijian and Li Tianqi stick to in Lin Chen''s hands?


    Some people guess three moves, some people guess logistics moves, but no one guesses that they can go down ten moves in the hands of Lin Chen.


    "No way, who let Lin Chen''s strength be so superior?"


    People can''t help feeling.


    Whoa, whoa!


    At this time, in front of the sky, the sound of waves suddenly resounded, and immediately the bright light flickered, actually formed two huge light screens!


    On the light screen, a line of words appeared respectively.


    Tianfeng, Lianglong vs Jianfeng, Hu Yijian.


    Yuanfeng, Lin Chen vs Qifeng, Li Tianqi.


    WOW!


    As soon as this scene appeared, the whole scene was in an uproar!


    It''s this kind of match allocation!


    I thought Lin Chen would meet any one of Liang long or Hu Yijian, but I didn''t expect to meet Li Tianqi!"There''s nothing to watch anymore."


    "Second kill, don''t look."


    "Well, if you want to see the highlights, you have to wait until tomorrow''s final."


    Everyone sighed and talked.


    Only Yuanfeng, Nangong shallow willow eyebrows, slightly frowned up.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at Li Tianqi, a strange peak. Her eyes flickered faintly, and she didn''t know what to think.


    And now, on that huge stage.


    Liang Long takes a look at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is not satisfied with the smile.


    Before, Liang Long reminded himself to be careful of Qifeng people.


    But Lin Chen has never been afraid.


    What''s the use of being afraid when a soldier comes to block water and land? Face it sooner or later!


    "Let me have a look at the strange peak. Where is it?"


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly raised, which is a radian of incomparable arrogance!


    "Next, four contestants are invited to enter."


    Boom!


    Before the voice fell, four beams of light rose from the sky at the feet of the four people, carrying the mysterious spatial fluctuations, and their bodies began to illusory rapidly.


    "Younger martial brother, if you can''t solve the battle in three moves, I look down on you!"


    Just at this time, Daoli suddenly whined and roared up to the sky!


    The whole scene was peaceful.


    Daoli''s voice, for a long time, almost all his eyes were projected on him!


    Helpless, despised, surprised, funny Both.


    "What''s wrong with you all of a sudden?"


    Nangong glanced at Daoli behind him and asked coldly.


    "Little younger martial sister, you don''t understand. I call it morale boosting between men."


    Daoli, with a smile, looks rather obscene.


    Nangong shallow did not reply.


    On the stage, Lin Chen shook his head.


    Third Elder martial brother Daoli, he is really a cheerful man.


    Didn''t he see that all the elders and disciples on Qifeng''s side had turned black?


    He is clearly pulling hatred!


    However, pull on it, I Lin Chen, never afraid!


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Finally, the four disappeared into the two spaces.


    Above the light curtain, the line of words began to slowly disappear, replaced by two huge challenge arena.


    At the moment, on the huge challenge arena, there are two figures falling from the sky, "parachuting" to the challenge arena.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m in the forest dust. I hope you can give me some advice."


    On the challenge arena, Lin Chen arched his hand to the dark man in front of him and said.


    "Next, Li Tianqi, please give me some advice."


    Li Tianqi also nodded, took a deep breath, was ready to move.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly reached out to stop: "wait a minute."


    "Well?"


    Li Tianqi frowned.


    "Brother, your face is not very good. It''s really a bad omen." Lin Chen looked at Li Tianqi''s face and said very seriously.


    "I was born, and I can''t change it, and I don''t want to change it."


    Li Tianqi shook his head and said calmly: "brother Lin Chen, there''s no need to talk nonsense. Let''s do it."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lin Chen once again stopped Li Tianqi: "brother Li, I can get you a permanent Yi Rong Dan. Just give me 300000 points. What do you think?"


    Li Tianqi frowned.


    He never thought that Lin Chen was so At will.


    It''s a competition now!


    Is it really good to say these things in the game?


    "Brother Lin Chen, it''s off topic."


    Then, Li Tianqi''s face sank slightly: "we are playing now. Please don''t talk about problems outside the competition."


    "But brother Li, your face is really dark, your seal is blue, and your lips are white. This is really a bad omen in your face. I suggest you use some external means to change your appearance as soon as possible, which can change your life style to a certain extent."


    Lin Chen is self-care said, did not care about Li Tianqi''s psychology.


    Li Tianqi is really speechless.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Chen was such a top quality!


    Is this really the strongest freshman? How can the strongest freshman be this virtue?


    And the next moment, he also no longer tube Lin Chen said what, direct way: "Lin Chen elder brother, I want to hand."


    Finish saying, his body directly in a flash, Shua of turn into a streamer, straight rush forest dust but go, quick if lightning!


    And Lin Chen is not anxious not slow stand in place, until Li Tianqi rushed to the front, are not the slightest reaction.It''s like there''s no reaction at all!


    Li Tianqi put up his hand knife, and the bright thunder flickered, which directly formed a thunder knife. Shua ran through the heart of Lin Chen!


    But almost at the same time, Li Tianqi''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Because he didn''t feel any sense of substance.


    Shadow!


    "Drink!"


    However, Li Tianqi''s reaction speed is very fast. He immediately shakes, looks up to the sky and drinks. His body suddenly shakes. Unexpectedly, there is thunder and lightning all over his body, and countless thunder wires spread out, which directly envelops the space in a violent manner.


    This scene, like lightning formed a forest, and the center of the forest is that Li Tianqi, it can be said that there is no way out!


    However, at this time, suddenly, a random and leisurely laughter, without warning, came into Li Tianqi''s ears.


    "Hey, brother Li, you don''t have to be so careful. I fight with others head-on. I never like sneak attacks from behind. Don''t worry."


    The voice came from a distance of more than ten feet behind Li Tianqi.


    I don''t know when Lin Chen actually appears at the sound source. Now he is holding his arms and looking at Li Tianqi, who is full of thunder.


    Li Tianqi''s brows wrinkled slightly

 Chapter 530

    Li Tianqi frowned slightly.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Chen didn''t attack!


    You know, just now it can be said that it was his gap period. If Lin Chen''s hand was in time, then now he is afraid that he has already been recruited!


    So good an opportunity, Lin Chen unexpectedly gave up, didn''t move?


    Li Tianqi can''t understand Lin Chen.


    However, Li Tianqi did not take back the endless thunder around his body. Instead, he took a deep breath, turned slowly and looked at Lin Chen behind him.


    "Thank you, brother Lin Chen. But next, I won''t stay." Li Tianqi said lightly.


    Lin Chen smiles and shrugs noncommittally.


    Li Tianqi narrowed his eyes.


    His eyes began to change.


    A touch of red color, swept his pupil, began to gather in his pupil like the sun.


    Whoa.


    Slowly, he protruded a turbid breath.


    "Fierce inflammation!"


    Suddenly, he murmured and his eyes widened!


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen used nine step ghost again, and a residual shadow flashed out.


    Bear!


    However, almost at the same time, the body of Lin Chen''s shadow suddenly ignited a raging flame. The flame rushed to the sky and melted the shadow of Lin Chen!


    It was an extremely hot temperature!


    But Lin Chen''s body flashed several feet away, and the clothes were also burning. Lin Chen put out the fire with his hands several times.


    "I think you run fast, or the speed of light is fast!"


    At this time, Li Tianqi opened his mouth again, and his eyes moved slowly.


    Where his eyes passed, even on the void, there was a burning flame, like a fire dragon, quickly following the forest dust!


    And forest dust is constantly flashing, mirage out of a road of shadow, constantly avoiding the red flame.


    Therefore, the scene of chasing and escaping appeared on the challenge arena.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanwu palace, first floor.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Lin Chen, is he running away?


    Can''t he beat Li Tianqi?


    Or Li Tianqi''s trick is really powerful, and Lin Chen doesn''t want to compete with it?


    But Li Tianqi is more powerful than Lin Chen? Lin Chen''s fighting power is there, not to mention the king of beasts. Even the martial practitioners in Nirvana are not his opponents!


    And now, he''s being forced to run?


    What''s going on?


    Yuanfeng?


    "Great pupil technique."


    Nangong narrowed his eyes: "before, Li Tianqi had never released his pupil skill. I didn''t expect that his attainments in pupil skill were so deep."


    "Yes, if it were me, I would hide too. His flame is a little fierce." Daoli also nodded, but then laughed with disapproval: "but it''s not a big deal. This level of attack should not be a problem for the younger martial brother. The younger martial brother is avoiding now, just to find out Li Tianqi''s routine, so that he can kill him with one blow."


    "Well."


    Nangong shallow nodded gently, noncommittal: "sure enough, as Liang Long said, Qifeng, some are not simple."


    "But it''s just a little bit." Nangong shallow in the heart is to add a sentence.


    And at the moment, on the huge challenge arena.


    "This pupil technique is good, old man Zhou Qing. Can you analyze the principle of this pupil technique?"


    Lin Chen evades the pursuit of the red flame and asks in his heart.


    "No


    However, Zhou Qing said directly: "this technique is at least a high-level combat skill, not me. Even Zhong Lingyu can''t analyze it!"


    "So it is."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    With his current perception, he can''t analyze the operation principle of this pupil technique, but one thing Lin Chen can confirm is that this technique is at least a high-level combat skill!


    This kind of fighting skill is already very powerful.


    However, according to the truth, this kind of combat skills can''t be performed by the martial arts practitioners in the realm of the king of beasts, let alone the martial arts practitioners in the realm of the king of beasts, or the martial arts practitioners in the realm of nirvana.


    But Li Tianqi was able to show it. The only thing that he could do was that his fighting skills were very similar to those of Li Tianqi.


    Whether it''s the collocation of physical attributes, or the collocation of Yuanli attributes and spiritual attributes


    Li Tianqi''s own strength is a great achievement in the realm of the king of beasts. However, after he exerts this pupil skill, the martial practitioners who face the real Nirvana will not be counselled!"Lin Chen, the most powerful part of his pupil technique is his flame."


    At this time, Zhou Qing said: "this flame is not ordinary fire, but it has not reached the point of eight kinds of flames."


    The eight kinds of flames are the eight most famous in the Warring States.


    If someone can get the initiative of the eight gods, then even if he is a mediocre waste, he will surely soar up to 90000 Li and start his counter attack.


    A lot of people have developed in this way. For example, Yan Sheng, a reincarnated martial saint in the previous life, has developed in this way. However, Yan Sheng only got two kinds of flame recognition, so he almost did not enter the ranks of the strongest six saints. But at that time, Lin Chen gave him an evaluation, that is, if he could get the third kind of flame recognition, then he would become the strongest six saints, and it was just a matter of nailing on the board.


    If you don''t talk much nonsense, you can get to the point.


    Today, the flame released by Li Tianqi''s pupil technique is not a magic fire, but it is not an ordinary flame. After all, it can burn directly in the void, and its temperature and intensity are not comparable to ordinary flames.


    With the help of this pupil technique and this flame, this technique is really very powerful.


    "Forget it, it''s time for me to do the same."


    After a residual shadow flashed again, Lin Chen stopped, took a breath, and looked at Li Tianqi''s direction with fierce eyes.


    Because it was Li Tianqi who chased Lin Chen all the time, now the distance between Lin Chen and Li Tianqi is not close.


    At this time, Li Tianqi also moved his eyes. With the movement of his eyes, the flaming flames filled the air and turned into a fire dragon and went straight to the forest dust!


    "Ghost nine steps, the third heaven..."


    "The ghost of nine steps!"


    A light cheering, suddenly in Lin Chen''s heart!


    Shua!


    as like as two peas in the body, the nine images are just like the body.


    Opposite, Li Tianqi''s pupil shrank slightly.


    And the next moment, ten figures rush out together and rush to Li Tianqi!


    Li Tianqi frowned slightly, but there was no panic. On the contrary, his eyes closed slightly and his hands pinched a very complicated fingerprint.


    Bear!


    After a while, I saw that the thunder that shrouded Li Tianqi''s whole body was filled with red inflammation.


    Thunder fire, interactive sound, a frenzy of momentum sent out, as if to make the void are distorted, the surrounding air is also one after another escape and open, people dare not approach the slightest!


    Perfect defense!


    "Come on, Lin Chen, if you touch me, your body will be destroyed!"


    Li Tianqi said in a low voice.


    Lin Chen''s brows were all slightly wrinkled.


    But they are not the slightest hesitation, still rapid rush out, straight away Li Tianqi!


    Li Tianqi opened his eyes again, and began to gather the red flame slowly. Where his eyes could reach, the red flame was burning, and the shadow of forest dust was shrouded one by one.


    The shadow began to disappear one after another


    However, even so, when Lin Chen rushed to Li Tianqi, there were still four shadows!


    The next moment, the four shadows and the body of the five people is surrounded by Li Tianqi, hand together.


    Li Tianqi''s mouth slightly raised.


    And the next moment, when the palms of the four shadows just touched the thunder and fire around Li Tianqi


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    With four light sounds, all the four shadows exploded, and there was no one left!


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    "I found you!"


    And Li Tianqi''s mouth turned up and suddenly turned his eyes. There was a bright red light in his eyes, which directly projected on Lin Chen''s arm!


    "Bear" sound, Lin Chen''s whole arm, at this moment is burning up the flames!


    The corners of Li Tianqi''s mouth are deeper.


    On the other hand, Lin Chen just frowned. Immediately, the palm of his hand went through the thunder without any pause. In the palm of his hand, an extremely violent force was gathered and burst out!


    Because Lin Chen''s palm was in the thunder at the moment, so this force was not hindered. It directly hit Li Tianqi''s chest with a high speed!


    Li Tianqi''s smile stopped abruptly.


    "Boom", his body flew out directly, the left half of his face rubbed the ground, and finally directly wiped out dozens of feet, stirring up a cloud of smoke!


    However, the worst is Lin Chen.


    At the moment, the flesh and blood of Lin Chen''s right arm was almost melted. Not only that, the skeleton of his whole arm was broken at this moment because of the thunder!The intense pain came into my mind.


    But Lin Chen just frowned, his left hand stood up, in the shape of a hand knife, and the edge of his palm condensed a series of sharp Yuan Li, and he chopped down at his right shoulder.


    Shua


    Lin Chen''s whole right arm flew out directly, and the red flame was burning. That''s more than ten seconds. The whole arm turned into nothingness, and even no ashes were left!


    "Lin Chen, you admit defeat, you have no arm, how can you fight with me?"


    At this time, dozens of feet in front, in the dust, the cough sounded, immediately the dark face of Li Tianqi, slowly stood up.


    There was a cool depression on his chest. His face was not only dark, but also very pale. It was obvious that Lin''s just hit also made him suffer a lot.


    However, Li Tianqi thinks it''s worth it.


    Although he was injured, but Lin Chen is directly broken an arm ah, no matter how to calculate is oneself earned!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 531

    Zhanwu palace, first floor.


    More than 80% of the people present were stupid.


    I''ll go. What''s the situation?


    Are you kidding me?


    How could Lin Chen suffer a loss?


    And lost an arm?


    Is that Li Tianqi really that strong?


    Lin Chen is a man who is not afraid of even the martial practitioners in Nirvana. But now he has his right arm broken by just one Li Tianqi?


    Funny?


    Many people are stunned, open mouth, do not know what to say.


    The whole scene was silent.


    Yuanfeng.


    Hiss!


    Daoli also can''t help but take a breath, and can''t help pinching his right shoulder.


    If it wasn''t Lin Chen who was cut down just now, it was him


    It hurts to think about it!


    "I''ll go. Younger martial brother really has the qualification of fourth younger martial brother."


    Daoli smacked his mouth.


    Old four''s recovery ability is also very strong, that is because of his usual ruthlessness, his desperate temperament.


    Lin Chen saw this when he first met the fourth elder martial brother.


    Now, Lin Chen''s performance is no worse than that of the fourth elder martial brother!


    He cut off his arm calmly and didn''t say a word


    Such a person, some terrible ah.


    "No wonder younger martial brother can achieve such achievement at a young age. I''m afraid it has an inseparable connection with his temperament."


    Daoli thought about Tao in his heart.


    "Third Elder martial brother, do we have any pills to restore our limbs?" Nangongqian took a cold look at Daoli and asked softly.


    "There must be."


    Daoli immediately shook his head and suddenly changed his words: "but it certainly needs a lot of points, especially the pills that can recover the limbs in a short time. I''m afraid it needs 100000 or even more than 200000 points."


    "Well."


    Nangong shallow after hearing speech, and not the slightest surprise, just not cold not light nodded.


    It''s good to have pills to recover limbs.


    In a word, Lin Chen doesn''t have to be a disabled person all his life.


    "But then again..."


    Nangong narrowed his eyes, raised his eyes, and looked at the huge light curtain in front of him: "from the beginning to now, this forest dust has not been in the slightest panic. This kind of mind is awe inspiring."


    It was not only nangongqian who discovered it, but also many people present.


    Although cut off an arm, but Lin Chen''s expression has not changed much!


    That kind of feeling, as if cut off is not his own arm!


    "This little guy, I''m afraid he still has his cards."


    On the other side of Xianfeng, yiyaqing put her hands together in front of her abdomen, and her two slender white thumbs rotated with each other, also gazing at the huge light curtain, whispering in her heart.


    Of course, there are not many people who have the same idea as yiyaqing and nangongqian.


    Everyone was stunned.


    They did not expect that Lin Chen would suffer such a loss.


    Is it difficult for this time, this legend, to decline?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the second floor of Zhanwu palace.


    On the huge arena.


    Li Tianqi raised his hand and rubbed the hollow chest.


    In the palm of his hand, the green light bloomed and sent out a strong force. Then the depression on his chest began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Not only that, his face, which was worn and destroyed, was slowly restored at this moment.


    At this moment, Li Tianqi showed extremely terrible resilience!


    "Lin Chen, your resilience is not as good as me. I advise you to give up as soon as possible. You can''t kill me. The final result is that you are killed by me."


    Then, Li Tianqi raised his eyes slightly and said, looking at Lin Chen with a smile.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chen shrugged noncommittally.


    "Lin Chen, do you really want to give up?" Li Tianqi asked in a deep voice.


    "Give up? Why should I give up? "


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "from the beginning, you said here that your recovery ability is very strong, but these are just your opinions of a frog in the well."


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Tianqi frowned slightly. In his heart, at this moment, he suddenly felt a bad premonition.


    "What do you mean? That''s what it means


    Lin Chen a big drink, heart thought a move, the body''s immortal domineering surging, like a torrent of general completely rushed into the broken arm!


    First of all, there was a "boom", where Lin Chen''s arm was broken. Suddenly, a stream of blood gushed out and fell on the ground.These are bruises from the broken arm.


    And the next moment, Li Tianqi was shocked to see that Lin Chen''s broken arm had a Mori white skeleton growing out!


    It''s not only bone, but also blood and meat!


    At this moment, the fool can see that Lin Chen''s arm is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    And that is more than 20 seconds, Lin Chen''s broken arm, recovered!


    Crystal white recovery!


    Li Tianqi has opened his mouth slightly.


    This is special What the hell?


    Are you kidding me?


    Is this guy a monster? Why do you have such resilience?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanwu palace, first floor.


    The whole scene is boiling!


    What''s more, he almost fainted!


    "Wori, wori, wori! It''s amazing


    "My mother is selling lots of goods. Is this still human? It''s not human at all


    "Grass! I said, how can Lin Chen suffer losses? No wonder


    Almost everyone is boiling, the scene is extremely noisy!


    Yuanfeng.


    Daoli also slightly opened his mouth and watched the scene inconceivably.


    What''s going on?


    Instantly recovered?


    This is a white arm, so fast, it grows out again?


    "My eyes didn''t bloom. How could I see such a scene against common sense?" Daoli rubbed his eyes and muttered in his heart.


    In front of him, Nangong''s face suddenly became dignified.


    Four words flashed in her heart.


    Immortal body!


    as like as two peas in the legendary undead body, this ability to restore Lin''s dust is just like that.


    But the immortal body is the ancient body refining skill. It''s said that it has been lost thousands of years ago. How did Lin Chen get there?


    Or is Lin Chen''s means not immortal?


    Nangong shallow doubts.


    But in the end, she shook her head.


    "Sure enough, it''s very powerful."


    Six words, flowing slowly in her heart.


    Xianfeng.


    "Tut tut"


    yiyaqing sighed.


    "It''s a bit scary to be able to recover." She said in her heart.


    A broken arm can grow out in 20 seconds


    If you look at the whole sect of Daoism, I''m afraid there are no more than three people who can do it!


    And these three people, Lin Chen, are one of them!


    "What on earth has this little guy experienced in order to have such means?"


    In the beautiful eyes of yiyaqing, there was a more interesting luster.


    I don''t know why, he wants to know Lin Chen''s past very much.


    He wants to know what Lin Chen has experienced in recent years.


    What is the reason for his rapid development in the past two or three years?


    Of course, not only that, yiyaqing not only wants to understand Lin Chen''s past, but also wants to look at Lin Chen''s future.


    She wants to see, Lin Chen, what amazing deeds can she make?


    Since wanjiejing, the name of Lin Chen has been thoroughly spread in the hundred dynasties. Now, after joining daozong, Lin Chen has done a shocking thing every once in a while.


    So yiyaqing is very curious. In the following days, what else can Lin Chen do?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the second floor of Zhanwu palace.


    On the challenge arena, Li Tianqi has recovered from the shock just now.


    His face sank and he watched Lin Chen cautiously. He asked in a deep voice, "immortal body?"


    Lin Chen shrugged and didn''t answer Li Tianqi''s question at all.


    In fact, Lin Chen''s heart was already smiling: "it''s just immortality and imperishability, but also immortality? Is that how you look up to me? "


    Immortality is a kind of physical training method that Lin Chen yearned for for for a long time in his previous life.


    It is said that as long as someone can practice this physical training method to a great extent, then his physical body will be immortal.


    This is a kind of real immortal, even if it''s suicide can''t die!


    If Lin Chen had practiced immortality in those years, it would not be Qin Changkong, but the other five reincarnation martial saints. Oh no, even if all reincarnation martial saints in the Warring States were together, they could not kill Lin Chen!


    This is the horror of the undead body!


    So now, does Li Tianqi think that he has cultivated the immortal body? Funny."It''s undead


    Li Tianqi''s pupils contracted violently, and his body leaped back several steps. Every step was a few feet behind. In the blink of an eye, he was completely away from Lin Chen!


    This scene is like a frightened mouse running away


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, then moved his right arm, which had just grown up, and said with a smile, "how about it? I admit that your resilience is really strong, but compared with me, it''s not worth mentioning


    Li Tianqi''s eyes become extremely deep at this moment.


    If Lin Chen really has an immortal body, no matter how he fights, he will lose the battle.


    Even if he used that method, he lost.


    Because Lin Chen won''t die at all.


    Now, Li Tianqi also understands why it is said that Lin Chen was attacked by several wuzuns at that time, and was finally hanged by space, but he was still alive.


    Originally, Li Tianqi thought that it was just a rumor, not credible.


    But now, he sort of figured it out. Rumors are true.


    Never die, never die!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 532

    Therefore, in an instant, Li Tianqi gave up the idea of continuing to resist.


    How can you resist?


    They are immortal. They can''t be killed by fighting. That is to say, the existence of wuzun class can''t be defeated by themselves?


    Dream!


    Therefore, the next moment, Li Tianqi sighed, drooped his eyes slightly, and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s me. I lost."


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Chen smiles and bows to Li Tianqi. His attitude is very modest.


    In fact, Lin Chen did not expect that he just showed his resilience and let Li Tianqi admit defeat.


    I haven''t used old man Zhou Qing''s power from beginning to end!


    "Lin Chen, you are really strong."


    Li Tianqi raised his eyes and looked at Lin Chen: "I hope that the next time we fight, you can be like today, and you won''t let me down."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders.


    I''ll scare you off today.


    Then in the future, I will be able to beat you directly without the power of others.


    Li Tianqi''s body began to illusory gradually, and finally disappeared with a Shua. He was transferred to the first floor of Zhanwu palace.


    And Lin Chen is transferred to the chaotic space, waiting for the result of another "battlefield".


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, another battlefield.


    "Boom" a loud noise, but see Liang Long''s fist, directly in a kind of arrogant posture, heavy collision in Hu Yijian condensed Yuan Li sword!


    The power of terror broke out, and then came the fierce sword sweeping


    In the end, both of them trembled and went back.


    Liang Long''s slightly burly body retreated seven or eight steps, and then stabilized himself.


    Hu Yijian rubbed the ground, retreated three or four feet, and then stabilized himself.


    "Da RI Beng Quan."


    Liang Long took a deep breath, but he didn''t stop at all. With a low drink, he clenched his right finger one by one, and then blew out his fist towards the direction where Hu Yijian was.


    Boom!


    The bright light just like a hot sun burst out on Liang Long''s fist. Hu Yijian immediately saw that with Liang Long''s fist as the starting point, the sound waves swept out in a diffusion shape, enveloped and shot at Hu Yijian!


    However, Hu Yijian didn''t change his mind. Instead, he raised his finger and pointed forward in the shape of a sword.


    Shua Shua!


    Dun time, behind him, a Yuan Li sword condensed out, and then shuasha all burst out, rushing forward!


    In the end, the sound wave collided with the sword and gave off a violent roar, and the wind raged up, as if forming a tornado storm after tornado storm.


    In the end, the spirit sword all broke up, and the sound wave was also full of holes. Finally, it broke up with a puff.


    "Brother Hu, let''s use real means. If we go on like this, we will fight for three days and three nights. We can''t tell the difference." Liang Long lowered his hand and said, looking at Hu Yijian.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Hu Yijian nodded with a smile.


    Liang Long also smile, and then there is no hesitation, take a deep breath, hands suddenly seal.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Yuan Li in his elixir field burst out completely, and with an air of hegemony that did not belong to Liang long, he rose up from the sky along his heavenly cover, and above his head, it was like an ocean!


    A huge force of oppression swept out, as if it could crush all things in the world


    At the same time, Hu Yijian stretched out his palm and grasped the scabbard behind him.


    Shua!


    The sword will soar to the sky!


    At this moment, it seems that Hu Yijian himself is directly transformed into a sharp sword, a sharp sword facing the sky, which can penetrate the void!


    "Old man, it''s our turn to play."


    Hu Yijian''s mouth is slightly raised.


    And the empty scabbard was also buzzing and shaking, which seemed to be very excited.


    ¡­¡­


    In the chaos space.


    Lin Chen squints at Liang Long and Hu Yijian who are fighting fiercely.


    "These two men are equal in strength, talent and means..."


    After a long time, Lin Chen shook his head: "in the end, who wins or loses is not sure."


    It''s not just Lin Chen''s idea, but countless elders on the first floor of Zhanwu palace have the same idea.


    Xianfeng.


    Yiyaqing simply closed her beautiful eyes and whispered: "the battle between these two people will be over for a while. It''s better not to look."


    Yuanfeng.


    "I''m so sleepy."Daoli stretched a stretch: "it''s still interesting for the younger martial brother''s game. Other people''s games are not as good as the younger martial brother''s game."


    Nangong shallow did not reply, but beautiful eyes squint, there is a flash of light from time to time.


    Because she is still wondering whether Lin Chen''s constitution is immortal or not?


    If Lin Chen is immortal, they will rise in a few years As long as Lin Chen can contribute his strength.


    After all, immortality is too powerful.


    Tianfeng.


    "Elder brother Liang, can you win?"


    "Yes, elder, why do I feel that guy in Jianfeng is very powerful?"


    A lot of people speak, ask that not ugly not handsome female elder, say.


    And that female elder is to shake head: "chess match, in the end who can promote two strong, really not sure."


    Jianfeng.


    The grey haired old man stroked his beard and looked at the two men who were fighting happily.


    "This time, I met my opponent."


    "This competition can improve Yijian a lot. It''s good for him and Jianfeng."


    The gray hair elder said in his heart.


    To be honest, he doesn''t care about the good results of the competition.


    If in order to achieve the first, and end up with a lifelong sequela of the disease, then this first, do not mind.


    What gray hair elders value is whether they can improve themselves after a battle.


    That''s what matters.


    There is still a long way to go. Everyone needs to improve step by step.


    Therefore, even if Hu Yijian can be promoted to the top two, elder grey hair does not agree with Hu Yijian''s fight with Lin Chen.


    So it''s impossible.


    Once fight with Lin Chen, not only can not improve themselves, but also may cause psychological shadow, fool just fight!


    Of course, all this is Hu Yijian''s choice. As an elder, he just provides a suggestion. If Hu Yijian wants to fight Lin Chen, he will not object.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Hu Yijian can defeat Liang Long and successfully advance to the second place.


    ¡­¡­


    Look back at the huge challenge arena.


    "Meteorite death finger..."


    Light a few words spit out from Liang Long''s mouth.


    "A finger of Chong mountain!"


    Before his voice fell, Liang long stretched out a finger and gently pointed forward.


    Boom!


    But above Liang Long''s head, the ocean of Yuanli is boiling, and a hundred Zhang giant finger suddenly condenses out. On the surface of the giant finger, there are many lines carved. The lines are natural and elegant, giving off a kind of hegemony that dare not be invaded.


    And with the point of Liang Long''s finger, this hundred Zhang giant finger also fell from the sky, slowly fell to the Hu Yijian.


    Although the speed is not fast, it completely locks the breath of Hu Yijian. No matter where Hu Yijian goes, this giant finger will eventually fall on him.


    When Hu Yijian saw this, he calmly pulled out the scabbard behind him. The scabbard had no sword, but he made a kind of empty holding sword shape. His body also showed a kind of "lunge" posture, which looked very forceful.


    "Since you pointed at me, I''ll give you a sword."


    Seeing that the giant finger was about to land, Hu Yijian said faintly. At that moment, Hu Yijian suddenly made an action -- draw the sword!


    Even if there is no sword in the scabbard.


    But the next moment


    Shua!


    I saw in the sky, the huge finger suddenly stagnated, and then from the middle, neatly broken into two!


    This is split by an invisible sword!


    Then, with a bang, the giant finger exploded and turned into innumerable light spots, drifting away with the wind.


    Liang Long''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Sure enough, he not only has his own card, but also has his own means.


    On the first floor of Zhanwu palace, countless people saw this scene, and it was an instant uproar.


    Two words, wonderful!


    If we say that Lin Chen''s battle is totally a posture of destroying the withered and decaying, then the two men''s battle is a magnificent and colorful duel!


    Two people''s fight, equally splendid incomparable!


    Look back on the stage again.


    Liang Long''s pupil slightly shrunk, but not much shocked. After all, Hu Yijian is also very powerful. If he doesn''t have his own card, it''s hard to say.


    So the next moment, he took a deep breath, light words, slowly spit out from his mouth: "meteorite death refers to, two refers to fill the river and sea!"


    His two fingers, pointing forward, were still speaking.


    Boom!Suddenly, on the top of his head, the ocean of Yuanli was boiling, and two hundred Zhang giant fingers were directly formed. Each finger was engraved with hundreds of bold and unrestrained lines, which was extremely heavy.


    Then, two giant fingers came down from the sky and fell towards Hu Yijian.


    Although it''s two giant fingers, it''s definitely not as simple as one plus one, so Liang Long''s attack power this time is even more than several times that of last time!


    Under the fierce pressure, the competition platform at the foot of Hu Yijian seems to show a tendency of depression at this moment.


    However, Hu Yijian''s face was still calm, and then he made a virtual sword shape again, and then he suddenly drew his sword and crossed the two swords toward the front.


    "Boom!"


    In a short time, the two giant fingers were mercilessly split again and exploded into light spots all over the sky.


    At this moment, two deep and neat marks appeared on the hard platform. A fool can see that they were cut by two sharp weapons.


    There is a drop of cold sweat on Liang Long''s forehead.


    Hu Yijian''s face was also slightly pale.


    Obviously, after releasing so many attacks, even these two people feel a huge consumption

 Chapter 533

    The second collision, the two are still equal.


    Whoa.


    Liang Long took a deep breath and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    A touch of light flashed through his eyes.


    "The death of the meteorite means that three fingers can suppress thousands of demons!"


    Slowly a few words flowed in his heart, he slowly raised three fingers, no fancy, directly toward the front of Hu Yijian gently.


    "Hu Yijian, this is my best move now. If you can resist my attack, then you will win this competition."


    Liang Long opened his mouth and said in a powerful voice.


    "Since brother Liang has made the strongest blow, I can''t keep my hand on Hu Yijian."


    Hu Yijian smiles and clenches the empty scabbard in his hand.


    Boom!


    In a thousand square feet, the power of heaven and earth is boiling.


    At this moment, the light of the whole world seems to be dim.


    But above the top of Liang Long''s head, three giant fingers slowly emerged.


    Different from the previous giant fingers, these three giant fingers are connected together. The feeling is like the rudiment of a palm, giving people a very mysterious feeling.


    The next moment, along with Liang Long''s finger extension, the three huge fingers engraved with thousands of mysterious patterns came down from the sky, carrying a huge and frightening pressure, and fell heavily on Hu Yijian.


    Under three fingers, thousands of demons can be suppressed!


    This blow is the strongest move that Liang long can perform now.


    With this blow, Liang Long has the power to protect himself in the face of some ordinary martial practitioners who turn to nirvana!


    After Hu Yijian saw this scene, his face was unprecedentedly dignified.


    He can feel that Liang Long''s strike is very strong.


    Not before!


    Whoosh.


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of white turbid gas, Hu Yijian''s whole body, suddenly taut, in the shape of a lunge, holding the scabbard in his left hand, and holding the long sword in his right hand.


    "Old friend, are you ready to go?"


    Hu Yijian asked softly.


    The scabbard hummed and trembled.


    "Well, then, let''s go."


    In Hu Yijian''s eyes, he burst out with great fighting spirit!


    "The ten halls of Yan luojian."


    Five words, slowly spit out from Hu Yijian''s mouth.


    Before the words came down, Hu Yijian pulled out his sword and then made a stab forward.


    There was no sound


    There is no wave sweeping


    Everything is so calm


    But the next moment, everyone will see, Hu Yijian in front of the void, is directly distorted!


    The three giant fingers are suppressed, and the space is also distorted. So the next moment, the two distortions collide with each other.


    This time, there was no sound.


    But the three fingers are stagnant in the air.


    The space distortion starting from Hu Yijian also stopped and did not spread.


    The whole world seems quiet.


    But the next moment


    Click, click!


    All of a sudden, there is a clear sound like a broken mirror!


    I saw that the three giant fingers, directly inch by inch of fragmentation and open, and finally completely collapsed!


    And that space distortion is also beginning to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a few breath, the space distortion will disappear completely!


    In the end, the space returned to normal.


    It''s quieter than on the stage.


    Liang Long and Hu Yijian stand against each other and look at each other.


    Liang Long''s forehead, already has a drop of cold sweat, along the eyelashes dripping down, fell to the ground.


    But Hu Yijian''s face is more pale, breathing is a little unstable.


    But the next moment


    "Poof


    Liang Long''s face suddenly appeared a flush, and immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood. His body trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    Hu Yijian snorted and stepped back several steps as if he had been attacked suddenly. There were drops of blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. Finally, he fell on his knees with a plop. If it wasn''t for the support of the scabbard in his hand, he would have been lying on the ground now.


    Obviously, both of them were seriously attacked by the blow just now!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanwu palace, first floor.


    Many people were shocked.


    What''s the situation?


    Why are they both empty?


    Can we continue to fight?Xianfeng.


    "It seems that we can''t go to the top two trials."


    Yi Ya fine corners of the mouth start to put on a touch of mature graceful radian, in the heart light say.


    Not only yiyaqing thought so, but also the female elder on Tianfeng side and the grey elder on Jianfeng side.


    Liang Long and Hu Yijian are equally divided. Neither of them can help the other.


    If we continue to fight, it is the will to compete. Whoever has a strong will will will hold on to the end.


    But a fool can see that Liang Long and Hu Yijian have strong wills!


    Who knows when they''re going to compete?


    "It''s no fun, it''s no fun. If we fight like this, it''s impossible to win or lose in three days and three nights!"


    Yuanfeng there, Daoli yawned, not angry said: "boring, I''d better sleep, sleepy to death."


    With that, Daoli''s scalp drooped and fell into a deep sleep.


    Nangong glanced at it and said nothing. Then he continued to look at the huge light curtain and shook his head gently.


    If we go on like this, we can''t tell the difference.


    ¡­¡­


    In the chaos space.


    Lin Chen sits in the void, swallowing the power of divine consciousness and watching the battle between Liang Long and Hu Yijian.


    "I''m not going to wait here for three days and three nights."


    Lin Chen turned his lips and said in his heart.


    Because Hu Yijian and Liang Long didn''t mean to stop at all!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the war palace.


    A man in a black robe and a big black hat came slowly.


    His body did not shake up and down. It felt like he was floating and moving in the sky.


    Slowly, he entered the first floor of Zhanwu palace.


    It didn''t get anyone''s attention.


    He sat in the back row and raised his eyes, which were a pair of blood colored eyes, emitting a dark color, giving people a gloomy feeling, like depression.


    However, after looking at the light curtain, he slowly withdrew his eyes, closed his eyes, slightly lowered his head and said nothing, as if he had fallen into a false sleep.


    It''s because he didn''t have a sense of existence, because no one noticed him. Even if he did, he didn''t pay attention to it. After a glance, he didn''t look at it any more.


    After all, it is the annual Freshmen''s big ratio, which will certainly attract a lot of people to watch. It is not surprising that some people come to watch it now.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between Liang Long and Hu Yijian is still going on.


    It''s bigger than on stage.


    Nearly an hour has passed.


    Hu Yijian''s face is black and blue. He can''t hold his fists tightly. He hits Liang Long''s face lightly.


    Without any power, it''s like tickling.


    Liang Long also raised his hand and patted Hu Yijian''s abdomen.


    There is also not much power.


    If you don''t know, you think they are acting. The snail like speed and the tickle like attack power are almost gone.


    Finally, both of them couldn''t hold on


    "Plop" two, two body a quiver, both fell to the ground.


    Liang Long was lying on the ground, panting heavily. The pain made him not sleepy at all.


    Hu Yijian is lying on the ground, curled up, shaking from time to time, indicating the pain of his body at the moment.


    Both of them have reached the limit.


    ¡­¡­


    The first floor of Zhanwu palace.


    "Hiss!"


    Countless people can''t help but take a breath.


    Because now, the appearance of these two is too miserable!


    Bruised, ragged, dishevelled


    Worse than beggars!


    "I didn''t expect these two men to fight to such an extent."


    Many people are shaking their heads, all this, fight down really boring.


    The elder speaker also realized this.


    Therefore, he said: "all of you feel that how about making them the top two together?"


    This remark was immediately echoed by countless people.


    "Yes!"


    One drink shakes the sky.


    "Good."


    That speech elder nods, the heart reads a move, then passed two person''s two strong qualifications.


    In a moment, everyone saw that on the stage, the bodies of Liang Long and Hu Yijian were illusory and disappeared.


    "Oh, no, if they are both top two, what is Lin Chen? Is it difficult for Lin Chen to play against them in the final tomorrow? ""Yes, it''s not fair!"


    "No matter whether he''s fair or not, Lin Chen won''t lose, not to mention two. Even if it''s twenty, Lin Chen won''t lose!"


    "Well, I think the elder should have taken this into consideration, so he let them enter the second place together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the audience began to talk.


    "Take it easy. Tomorrow, daozong will give you an answer."


    The elder of the speech spoke again, and his voice revealed an indelible calmness.


    "Well, well, that''s the only way. I believe our clan can let us watch a really wonderful final."


    Many people say that.


    Actually, to be honest


    I don''t know what to do!


    The reason why he let Liang Long and Hu Yijian become the top two together is that he has no way!


    Liang Long and Hu Yijian fight again, that is to threaten life!


    Both Liang Long and Hu Yijian are indispensable good seedlings of Daoism, and they are likely to become heaven level disciples in the future. As an elder of Daoism, he naturally does not want to see these two good seedlings leave a lifelong sequela.


    Therefore, we can only take one step at a time.


    There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. In a word, save these two good young children first, and then discuss the final late

 Chapter 534

    In the chaos space.


    When Lin chenruo opened his eyes, he saw two figures in front of him.


    At the beginning, Lin Chen didn''t recognize them.


    But the next moment, Lin Chen couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Liang Long and Hu Yijian!


    They are so miserable that they may not even recognize their mother-in-law.


    Lin Chen smiles at them.


    They also smile at Lin Chen, immediately without saying a word, sit down and begin to recover the injury in the body.


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart.


    It''s really two desperate Sanshiro.


    It''s just a big freshman. It''s like this.


    As for it?


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and began to absorb the power of divine consciousness.


    Time goes by.


    A quarter of an hour passed unconsciously.


    The injuries on Liang Long and Hu Yijian have almost completely recovered.


    But their faces were black and blue, and some of them were miserable.


    Three people''s body shape begins to illusory, is obviously to be transmitted out of this chaotic space.


    "Are you both top two?"


    At this time, Lin Chen got up and arched his hands at them.


    Liang Long and Hu Yijian looked at each other and immediately both nodded.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    What is daozong doing?


    How did you make the top three?


    Is it difficult for me to face these two people alone tomorrow?


    Or is it that tomorrow''s three people will have a scuffle, and whoever wins will be the first?


    "Anyway, such a big Taoist sect will never do anything unreasonable."


    Lin Chen shrugged and didn''t think much.


    Then the three people were sent out of the space and disappeared.


    Chaos returns to calm again


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanwu palace, first floor.


    When Lin Chen, Liang Long and Hu Yijian appeared, the whole scene was suddenly quiet.


    Countless eyes are projected on them, envy, envy, worship Both.


    Lin Chen three people landed on the platform.


    "This is the top two in this competition."


    The elder of the speech opened his mouth, and the voice of the old was like thunder, ringing through the world.


    But it''s strange to hear that.


    It''s obviously three people, but it''s the second best. Isn''t it strange?


    "As for the distribution of tomorrow''s final, it will be announced tomorrow. Please don''t worry."


    The elder of the speech said, looking at Lin Chen again: "each of the top two can get a reward of 300000 points. 300000 points are already in your disciple''s card."


    "Thank you, elder."


    Lin Chen, the three of them are very kind.


    "Tomorrow''s final, you go back."


    The speaker waved.


    All three are stepping down and going back to their respective peaks.


    Lin Chen returned to Yuanfeng.


    "Little younger martial brother, you can do it. It''s so hidden that you don''t even tell us if you have cultivated your immortal body!"


    Daoli patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "What is the immortal body? It''s just my way to recover."


    Lin Chen attached to Daoli''s ear and said in a low voice, "I don''t know what immortality is, but I didn''t expect that Li Tianqi would be frightened. It''s beyond my expectation."


    "Eh?"


    Daoli was stunned.


    How dare you win this competition?


    "Really not?"


    At this time, Nangong looked at Lin Chen coldly and asked.


    "Not really."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    Nangong shallow didn''t reply, but faintly took back his eyes.


    "Younger martial brother, you let me down. We all thought you were immortal. I didn''t expect that you were not immortal."


    Daoli sighed with regret.


    Lin Chen smiles and says nothing more.


    How can ordinary people get immortality?


    You know, samsara wusheng is longing for immortality!


    At this moment


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s brow frowned.


    Because he felt a sense of malice.


    A very strong malicious!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen suddenly turned his head and thought about the source of malice.


    But to Lin Chen''s surprise, there is no one at the source of malice!And then the evil will disappear without trace.


    Lin Chen frowned?


    Is he wrong?


    It''s impossible, it''s impossible, your feelings won''t go wrong.


    "Look more careful..."


    Lin Chen clenched his fist and said in his heart.


    Fools can see that Lin Chen is being targeted.


    But also a very deep hidden person.


    At the same time, outside the war palace.


    A man in a black robe and a big black hat floats and walks slowly away from Zhanwu palace.


    "Unexpectedly, I can find my existence."


    "This man is really not simple."


    "But his life, tomorrow, is coming to an end."


    The man''s hoarse voice reverberated between the open world.


    ¡­¡­


    However, no matter Lin Chen or men, they didn''t realize that at the moment, they were staring at by a pair of delicate big eyes.


    "It seems that he is going to fight big brother Lin Chen?"


    Above the clouds, a little loli with bare feet grabs a piece of cloud and puts it into her mouth. Her beautiful and lovely eyes look down.


    Clapped hands, little Lori body in a flash, directly came to the road palace.


    The God of Tao in the world is sitting on the first seat, examining and approving the bamboo slips of documents one by one.


    "Brother daoshen, what should we do?"


    After Zhong Lingyu appeared, he asked directly.


    "What to do?"


    The world way God is frightened a jump, lift an eye, ask a way.


    Little Lori told the God of Tao that she had just seen.


    "What are you going to do, aunt?" The Tao and God in the world asked.


    "Brother daoshen, what are you going to do?" Zhong Lingyu asked with a smile.


    "Yuanfeng has the ability to protect Lin Chen. We don''t have to do it." The world Tao God gently shakes his head and says.


    "I''m afraid he''ll trip up in the freshman contest." Asked Zhong Lingyu.


    The world Tao God hears speech, that Mou light tiny move.


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, the top two trials were held.


    Next is the semi-finals, choose the new big than the fifth to tenth.


    So then there is no matter of Lin Chen, so Lin Chen, nangongqian and Daoli go back to Yuanfeng.


    There was no big banquet today, so Lin Chen went back to his room directly, and sitting on the cultivation platform was a state of cultivation.


    I''ve absorbed a lot of divine power these days. I need to refine it.


    The power of divine consciousness is different from that of Yuan Li. If you absorb Yuan Li, you can directly put them into the elixir field.


    However, the power of divine consciousness is invisible and has no quality, and the way of digestion is no more complicated than that of Yuan Li.


    However, this kind of triviality is nothing to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen entered a state of selflessness, rapidly refining the power of divine consciousness in his body, forgetting the flow of time


    The night came quietly.


    The moon comes out of the Tianshan Mountains, between the vast sea of clouds; the wind blows tens of thousands of miles, blowing through the Yumen pass.


    The evening color is quiet and beautiful.


    Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    The refining of the power of divine consciousness is almost over.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen eyebrows pick.


    Because he heard the flow of water.


    Looking for fame, Lin Chen sees a room.


    The bathroom.


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes.


    Someone is taking a bath in the bathroom.


    Who is it? A fool can guess it must be nangongqian!


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s heart, gushed out a bold idea.


    Sister Qian is taking a bath


    "Would you like to go and have a look?" Lin Chen asked himself.


    But in the end he gave up the idea.


    Although I''m a rogue, no matter how I say I have yunyan''er, Yang Liuqing and Yao''er, I can''t let them down. Besides, I don''t have any interest in sister Qian. Although she is beautiful and excellent, no one can say for sure about her feelings


    So after thinking about it for a while, Lin Chen thinks it''s better not to harm other girls


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to practice again


    "Lin Chen."


    A gentle call, mixed with the sound of flowing water, came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes again.


    Nangong shallow voice, from the bath room.


    Isn''t sister Qian taking a bath? What do you want me to do?


    Am I not hallucinating?


    "Lin Chen ~"


    at this time, the soft voice came again.This time, Lin Chen was sure that he had no auditory hallucination!


    "What''s the matter, elder martial sister?"


    Lin Chen asked aloud.


    "Pass me a towel." Nangongqian''s soft voice came.


    "Pass the towel?"


    Lin Chen''s brow moved.


    What''s going on?


    There is something wrong with the development of the plot!


    But Lin Chen agreed: "Oh, good."


    Finish saying, Lin Chen gets up, brush sleeve a wave is to take to come over a clean towel, slowly walk toward bath room.


    In this room, everything is double, with one exception: the bathroom.


    The bathrooms are shared.


    Lin Chen came to the door of the bath room, through the misty glass of the bath room, Lin Chen saw a slim shadow.


    "Elder martial sister, you can open the door, put out your hand, and I''ll pass the towel to you." Through the door, Lin Chen said.


    "It''s cold outside. You can come in and give it to me."


    Voice did not fall, "pa", the door of the bath room was opened.


    Lin Chen''s heart suddenly jumped.


    What''s going on?


    Let me in?


    What am I doing in there! Isn''t that inducing me to do something I shouldn''t do?


    "Elder martial sister, forget it. Just put out your hand. It''s not cold outside." Then Lin Chen said with a smile.


    But his eyes, is slightly narrowed up, which has a wisp of cold light, a flash.


    "Come in if you want. Don''t talk nonsense."


    In the bath room, Nangong gave a cold hum, which was a direct command.


    "Elder martial sister, this is what you said. Don''t go back on it." Lin Chen asked in a deep voice.


    Nangongqian''s soft voice said: "if I don''t go back, how can I go back? I''ve never made a decision about my life... "


    But, don''t wait for Nangong shallow to finish saying, Lin Chen directly is a step out, violence hit open the door, rushed into the room!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 535

    Nangong shallow that naked red body, lying in the arms of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s hand knife fell heavily on Nangong shallow''s white and clean neck, which made Nangong shallow faint.


    As a result, such a scene appeared on the scene.


    Lin Chen holds nangongqian, who is naked and red, standing in the room, with warm water on his head, watering their bodies.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help drooping his eyes.


    Then, the beautiful parts of Nangong shallow''s body were all reflected into Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Lin Chen only felt that there was an evil fire rising in his body.


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath, Lin Chen quickly get rid of this bold idea.


    Although he wanted to "subdue nangongqian on the spot" now, didn''t he just fall into the trap of the enemy?


    "Who is it? Who in the end, in order to deal with me, even hit the idea to the elder martial sister? "


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, and there was a cold light in those eyes.


    Then he flicked his sleeve, closed the water valve, and shook his body. In a strong posture, he abruptly opened the water on his body, clothes and Nangong shallow''s body.


    So for a moment, their bodies became dry.


    Lin Chen holding Nangong shallow that light body, out of the bath room, straight into the Nangong shallow room.


    The colorful bird widened its eyes and looked at Lin Chen and nangongqian.


    Lin Chen puts nangongqian on her clothes, covers her with a quilt, and then calls Yao''er over.


    "Yao''er, refine a pill for me."


    With that, Lin Chen took out three herbs.


    Yao''er looks at Nangong Qian who is sleeping, but his face is red. He doesn''t ask much. He swallows the three herbs according to Lin Chen''s instructions.


    That is more than ten seconds, Yao''er opened her mouth and vomited a green pill out of her mouth. With a trace of warmth, it fell into Lin Chen''s palm.


    Lin Chen touched Yao''er''s head with a smile, then with a flick of his fingers, he threw the pill into Nangong shallow''s mouth.


    Pills enter the abdomen smoothly


    Then Lin Chen saw that the abnormal scarlet on Nangong''s shallow pretty face began to fade with an amazing speed.


    "Hey, little guy, you''re here with her. Don''t let her have an accident. I''ll go out and see who''s counting on us, OK?" Then, Lin Chen looked at the muddled colored bird and said.


    The color bird nodded, the expression is still muddled.


    Lin Chen takes Yao''er out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Creak, the door closes.


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and began to run madly.


    With Lin Chen''s present attainments of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu decision, he is thousands of feet away. As long as someone has malice to himself, Lin Chen will feel it in an instant!


    And now, Lin Chen walked out of the room and felt whether there was malice around him!


    However, to Lin Chen''s surprise, he didn''t feel any malice.


    "Yao''er, let''s go and have a look at Yuanfeng gate."


    With that, Lin Chen takes Yao''er down the mountain to the gate of Yuanfeng.


    I remember when I first came to Yuanfeng, Lin Chen met an old sweeper who had a bad ear at the gate.


    But Lin Chen didn''t find him these days.


    But Lin Chen didn''t care about these. After all, Yuanfeng''s people were a little strange.


    Now, the old man is not here.


    But forest dust can see the piles of leaves, very neat, obviously, the piles of fallen leaves are just swept up.


    That is to say, just now, the old sweeper was still there.


    But Lin Chen didn''t care. He took a deep breath, sat at the gate of the peak, and began to run the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu decision.


    He tried to feel the presence of malice.


    But this time, Lin Chen was disappointed again.


    Because he still didn''t feel any malice!


    "Didn''t that man come to watch?"


    Lin Chen opened his eyes and frowned, guessing secretly in his heart.


    Now there is only one possibility, that is, the man who made the attack on Nangong shallow doesn''t care whether things are successful or not. What he or she wants is just to deal with himself.


    No matter whether he or she takes the bait or not, he or she doesn''t care. For him or her, it''s best if he or she takes the bait, and it doesn''t matter if he or she doesn''t.


    "If only Qing''er were present..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    Yang Liuqing has the ability to simulate the scene.


    If Yang Liuqing is present, he just needs to feel the breath of Nangong shallow, then he can simulate the scenes that happened at that time, and even the other person''s face can be simulated."I don''t know what happened to Qing''er''s pursuit of the wanted criminal."


    Lin Chen looked up at the bright moon and missed it.


    After shaking his head, Lin Chen stood up and brushed away the dust, ready to leave with Yao''er.


    However, it is at this time that


    Whew!


    A burst of noise came out.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows moved, stretched out his hand directly, and grasped something with a snap.


    It''s a storage bag.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Storage bag? Whose storage bag?


    "Yao''er, get out of the way. I''ll open this storage bag." Lin Chen said with a frown.


    "Well, master, be careful."


    Yao Er nodded, jumped and ran away.


    Lin Chen didn''t hesitate. He opened the storage bag directly. At the same time, a touch of divine sense flew out and entered the storage bag.


    In the storage bag, Lin Chen saw a disciple card.


    Qifeng, Xuan level disciple, Liang Meiru, 70000 points.


    Then Lin Chen saw the treasures one by one, such as the elixir, the herb, the weapon, the elixir


    The things in the storage bag are all Liang Meiru''s property.


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled.


    What do you mean? Why is there a storage bag?


    But Lin Chen is not a fool, because after thinking about it, he is sure of a guess.


    That is, to Nangong shallow hand, is not other, is this liang Meiru!


    Now, why does Liang Meiru fall into Lin Chen''s hands? Maybe she wants to enter Yuanfeng to monitor nangongqian, but she is caught by Yuanfeng''s people. Then her "property" is plundered and falls into Lin Chen''s hands.


    "Thank you for your gift."


    Lin Chen arched his hand to the darkness ahead, took out liang Meiru''s disciple card, brushed it, and immediately all the points on the card entered his disciple card.


    Then, Lin Chen takes out some valuable weapons in the storage bag and takes them for himself.


    Finally, Lin Chen put the storage bag in his hand and rubbed it hard. After a while, the storage bag turned into ashes, including all the spiritual objects and tools inside.


    Lin Chen clapped his hands.


    In fact, Lin Chen is also worried about falling into the "treacherous scheme" of "treacherous people".


    If we say that this storage bag was not given to him by Yuanfeng''s people, but by some "traitors" in order to frame Lin Chen, and now Lin Chen has accepted the contents, it is dangerous.


    Therefore, to be on the safe side, Lin Chen just destroyed the material evidence completely with the help of Zhou Qing.


    "Thank you, master. I''ll leave."


    Then, Lin Chen arched his hand in front of him again. With that, he turned and walked away.


    The whole Yuanfeng once again fell into the desolation of the autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    A rickety figure, holding a broom, just like a ghost, appeared at the gate of Yuanfeng.


    He was holding a ragged broom, rustling, sweeping leaves all over the floor.


    Suddenly, he moves a meal, mechanical general, raised that pair of muddy eyes, looked forward.


    That''s where Lin Chen left.


    "How cautious."


    A few words came out of his shriveled mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen returns to the room and sees Nangong shallow falling into a deep sleep. He doesn''t disturb her, but continues to practice with peace of mind.


    The next day, early morning.


    The bright sunlight poured down from the sky and shone on the whole land.


    Today is the last day of Xinsheng Dabi. Originally, the focus of Daoism should be Xinsheng Dabi.


    Today, however, there is an explosive news in daozong, and then it is the popularity to a certain extent, surpassing Xinsheng Dabi.


    One of the disciples of daozong died.


    That''s a disciple of Qifeng.


    According to the introduction of elder Qifeng, she was a female disciple. She didn''t accept the task. She was still well during the day and stayed in the Taoist school. But at night, her spirit seal suddenly burst, that is to say, she fell.


    If he died outside, it would not set off such a big "wave". After all, daozong was too strong to be tricked by some villains.


    But now, the female disciple of Qifeng died not outside, but in daozong!


    That is to say, it was a disciple of Taoism who killed her.


    In Daoism, it is possible to fight between life and death, but it is necessary to sign a life and death treaty before fighting between life and death.


    But Qifeng''s female disciple did not sign any life and death fight.So this is a big deal.


    The most important thing is that Qifeng people found the body of this female disciple.


    But it was found in more than a dozen places


    For example, her arm was found in this place, her foot was found in that place, and her eye was found in another place


    However, even after looking for such a long time, Qifeng''s people failed to finish the body of this female disciple!


    She''s been separated


    When the news came out, many elders were shocked and immediately launched a thorough investigation. Therefore, this bad case of dismemberment became one of the hot topics today to a certain extent

 Chapter 536

    So now, the whole Taoism is in a state of "strict investigation".


    Killing people in daozong is really a little too indifferent to daozong!


    Lin Chen gets up early and goes to the main peak with nangongqian and Daoli.


    Zhanwu palace is still crowded and very busy.


    Today, is the last day of the freshman big than, is also the final competition - the final.


    The top two came to power.


    But there were three people on the stage, namely Yuanfeng Linchen, Tianfeng Lianglong and Jianfeng huyijian.


    After a night''s training, both Liang Long and Hu Yijian have recovered from their injuries. They feel that their breath is much stronger than yesterday.


    Obviously, yesterday''s game has benefited them a lot.


    The audience is still talking, and is enveloped by the endless noise.


    "Hello, Hello, have you heard that our Taoist sect is dead!"


    "I must have heard about such a big thing. It''s Qifeng''s person, and she''s also a female disciple. I heard that she was cruelly dismembered. I don''t know who started it. She''s so fierce."


    "Tut Tut, female disciple, it must be due to emotional reasons." "Ha ha, I think so. After all, the young people are too crazy to kill if they don''t agree with each other. The most important thing is that the young people are so open now. Today I''ll be with you, and tomorrow I''ll be with him. This kind of chaos will definitely cause problems.


    ¡±


    "people''s heart is not old, people''s heart is not old, it''s better than before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And the problem that people talk about is not the final of the freshman contest today, but the bloody tragedy that happened in daozong last night.


    As time goes by, about a quarter of an hour has passed


    The speech elder suddenly appeared on the top of Lin Chen''s head.


    When the speaker''s eyes came, the whole scene began to calm down at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Immediately, the speech elder coughed, and the old voice said: "today''s new Dabi is a scuffle. Three people go to a battlefield together. Who can stay in that battlefield is the ultimate winner."


    The old voice echoed through the palace.


    "Sure enough, that''s the arrangement!"


    A lot of people are in an uproar.


    Since yesterday, they have been guessing about the final, and they have guessed the idea.


    Just did not expect, today''s final way, actually according to this method.


    "Scuffle, tut Tut, it''s interesting."


    "Yes, I hit you, you hit him and he hit me again. Scuffle is much better than challenge arena."


    "Hey, hey, there''s a good play to see."


    Many people are looking forward to it.


    Scuffle has more freedom and more focus.


    "No more nonsense, three players, let''s go."


    The elder of the speech flicked his sleeve, and all of a sudden, the beams of light shot out from Lin Chen''s feet, wrapped around their bodies and disappeared a little bit.


    "Come on, younger martial brother, don''t disgrace Yuanfeng!"


    In the silence, Daoli cried.


    The elder of the speech took a look at Daoli, and his eyes were cold.


    Daoli immediately shut up, scratched his head and laughed, but he didn''t have the slightest fear.


    The battlefield Lin Chen three entered.


    The huge light screen appears again, and above the light screen is a boundless forest.


    Yes, the battlefield this time is this forest.


    "I announce that the freshmen''s big match finals, now on!"


    Said the old man in his old voice.


    The sound directly penetrated into the space of the second floor of Zhanwu palace.


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of Zhanwu palace.


    When the old man''s voice came, both Liang Long and Hu Yijian moved.


    They drive like electricity, rapidly shuttle through the forest, at the same time, the perception swept out, began to perceive the world environment in all directions.


    Only Lin Chen, quietly standing in place, motionless.


    His plan is very simple. If you hit me, I''ll hit you. If you don''t hit me, I won''t trouble you.


    "Ding Ding!..."


    However, that is at this time, in the distance, suddenly there is a faint sword cross sound.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows moved.


    Because this is the battle between Liang Long and Hu Yijian.


    The two of them are fighting again!


    "What a pair of enemies."


    Lin Chen shook his head and laughed.


    Yesterday has been fighting so thoroughly, did not expect to play today.


    "Ha ha, Lin Chen, these two people are arrogant and can''t accept the draw, so they don''t care about you today. You have a feeling of reaping the benefits from sitting down."Zhou Qing''s laughing voice came to my mind.


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, but there was no hesitation. He sat cross legged, and his divine consciousness swept out, covering the world.


    Although the two men are fighting, they should be on guard. Maybe they will join hands?


    Time flies.


    Unconsciously, half a cup of tea time flows by.


    The sound of "Ding Ding" is still ringing continuously


    The first floor of Zhanwu palace.


    A lot of people are stupid.


    Liang Long and Hu Yijian don''t fight Lin Chen?


    Intentionally releasing water?


    Isn''t this sitting to let Lin Chen win?


    Is this really appropriate?


    Daoli also raised his eyebrows and said, "I found that little younger martial brother has not used much real power from the freshman Dabi to the present, either to scare his opponent back, or to use some shameless means to push his opponent back..."


    "Younger martial brother, you are really a strange man."


    Daoli said to himself, and at the same time, he took a strange look at Nangong.


    Because nangongqian''s clothes have changed.


    If before, nangongqian''s dress was very suitable, not exposed and not wrapped, now, nangongqian''s dress is too wrapped.


    Even the neck is covered up.


    "What are you doing with so many clothes on this hot day? Are you practicing something? "


    Daoli was puzzled.


    Nangong shallow didn''t say anything.


    In fact, from this morning until now, nangongqian has not said a word to anyone.


    When Lin Chen opened his eyes after his cultivation, Nangong shallow had disappeared.


    At the moment, Nangong is drooping her beautiful eyes. I don''t know why the scenes of last night in the bath room suddenly appear in my mind.


    Her cheek, it seems, is a little hot.


    "Damn it."


    Nangong shallow clenched the jade hand: "who in the end calculated me, damn it!"


    "And him."


    Nangong raised his eyes and looked at the thin figure in black on the light curtain.


    "After the freshman contest, I''ll settle with you."


    "Yesterday''s business is not over!"


    Thinking, she couldn''t help wiping her back neck.


    There, there are also bursts of pain.


    Nangong shallow''s cheek is slightly red


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to the second floor of Zhanwu palace.


    Lin Chen is sleepy.


    Is it difficult for us to win without fighting this time?


    Isn''t that a bit inappropriate?


    However, it is at this time that


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled, without the slightest hesitation. Lin Chen''s body shook, directly turned into a streamer, and burst out. In an instant, his kung fu flashed ten feet away!


    And that is the moment Lin Chen left, whew, a sharp sword fell from the sky, Ding inserted into the earth.


    With a bang, the sword exploded, and a big pit appeared on the hard earth!


    Sand splash, the surrounding trees are mercilessly broken!


    Lin Chen''s heart slightly jumps.


    Who is it?


    Liang long or Hu Yijian?


    If you use a sword, it should be Hu Yijian.


    But it''s not right. Isn''t Hu Yijian fighting with Liang Long? How can he attack himself?


    What''s more, the appearance of the sword just now is too hidden. If I didn''t feel the malice, I would have been killed by the sword now!


    But that''s true. Lin Chen''s clothes are all separated by a neat gap


    Then, the forest dust raises its eyes.


    There is no one in the sky.


    But Lin Chen can feel the strong malice above the sky!


    "No matter what you are, it''s the devil!"


    Lin Chen yelled angrily and waved his sleeve. Suddenly, hundreds of spirit swords appeared behind him. With Lin Chen''s finger flicking, all of them burst out, tearing the air and rushing to the sky with countless streamers!


    "Old man Zhou Qing, can you feel each other''s existence?"


    At the same time, Lin Chen asked Zhou Qingdao in his heart.


    "Vaguely." Zhou Qing said: "the other party''s concealment method is too smart. It takes a certain amount of time to calculate. However, someone in daozong must have found his existence, not to mention wuzun. Martial practitioners in the eight turn Nirvana and nine turn Nirvana can find his existence."


    "Then why hasn''t anyone stopped it?" Lin Chen frowned and asked.


    "Because there are no practitioners above the eight turn Nirvana realm in Zhanwu palace!"Zhou Qing said in a deep voice: "and most importantly, I think they want to test your strength and means. The fame and fame you created before are too big. They want to see if you are worthy of your name!"


    "Grass, play big hair..."


    Lin Chen patted his forehead. He knew that he would not be famous all the time.


    At this time, hundreds of spirit swords fell into the air and did not attack any entity.


    Lin Chen''s heart moved, and all his spirit swords were taken back. He was enveloped in Lin Chen''s whole body, one layer, two layers, three layers Shubai''s spirit swords revolved at a high speed, making a wheezing sound around Lin Chen''s body, which made the air flow around Lin Chen seem to form tornado storms.


    At the moment, Lin Chen is able to show the most perfect defense under his current strength!


    "Old man Zhou Qing, can you feel his strength?"


    Standing in the center of countless spirit swords, Lin Chen asked.


    Zhou Qing replied, "it will take time."


    "Here it comes, be careful!"


    Before the last sentence was finished, Zhou Qing suddenly changed her voice and roared

 Chapter 537

    "Here it comes, be careful!"


    When Zhou Qing''s low voice rang out, there seemed to be an invisible force in front of Lin Chen. He directly crushed the spirit sword that enveloped Lin Chen in a crushing manner, and then quickly crushed it to Lin Chen.


    It''s overwhelming!


    "Old man Zhou Qing, borrow my strength!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed, but there was no hesitation. He clenched his fist and burst forward.


    Boom!


    The huge power rushes out along Lin Chen''s arm and rushes forward!


    The next moment, the two huge forces on the boom, issued a "boom" sound, only to see the collision between the two as the center, dozens of spirit swords are abruptly scattered!


    "Hum."


    Lin Chen was backfired and couldn''t help humming. His body also stepped back involuntarily.


    But Lin Chen is in pupil Jing mang a flash: "caught you!"


    Shua!


    Almost at the same time, Lin Chen stepped out with his right foot.


    Just like a ghost, Lin Chen directly came to the distance of tens of feet, with a blow toward the air in front of him.


    The force is surging, and the air is cracking inch by inch


    But to Lin Chen''s disappointment, he didn''t feel any real sense.


    He failed again!


    "Lin Chen, let me do it. You can''t give full play to my strength. There''s a delay in action. You can''t beat him at all!"


    Zhou Qing''s voice came to my mind.


    "Later."


    But Lin Chen shook his head, and at the same time, his heart moved. A spirit sword came at a gallop, forming a perfect sword ring defense around him again.


    The enemy is in the dark and the enemy is in the light, which is the disadvantage of this battle.


    "Lin Chen, here we go again!"


    And at this time, Zhou Qing''s old low voice rang out in his mind again.


    The voice did not fall, on the top of Lin Chen''s head, a hundred Zhang big seal fell from the sky, carrying an amazing force of repression, suddenly oppressed!


    Lin Chen was caught off guard. All the spirit swords around him were crushed to pieces, and his body was also oppressed. He fell from the sky and fell to the earth with a roar.


    The hundred Zhang seal came close behind and fell on the earth with a roar, smashing the earth into a huge pit!


    ¡­¡­


    The first floor of Zhanwu palace.


    Hiss!


    Many people can''t help but take a breath.


    Who on earth attacked Lin Chen?


    There are only three people in the whole battlefield, namely Liang long, Hu Yijian and Lin Chen. Now Liang Long and Hu Yijian are fighting, who else can attack Lin Chen?


    Does daozong not care about this?


    Yuanfeng.


    Daoli frowned.


    "Younger martial sister, what do you think is the matter?" Daoli asked in a low voice.


    If you can make younger martial brother Lin Chen so depressed, you can see that he is a martial practitioner of Nirvana, and he is not an ordinary martial practitioner of Nirvana!


    And Nangong shallow smell speech, just light reply six words.


    "Someone attacked Lin Chen." She said.


    "Younger martial sister, do you think this is a sneak attack?"


    Daoli frowned: "what''s the situation? Don''t the elders of daozong control it?"


    "I''m afraid even they can''t feel the existence of the man who attacked Lin Chen."


    Nangong shallow shook his head: "Lin Chen''s strength is not weak, there are many means, but even so, he now personally face the enemy, are not aware of each other''s existence, visible each other''s hidden strength."


    "Then ask the Patriarchs to come. Can''t a wuzun feel each other''s existence?" Said Daoli.


    What''s the situation? Look at this, younger martial brother has fallen into a passive state. If we go on like this, we will fall into a disadvantage!


    Xianfeng.


    Yiyaqing also frowned.


    Even she couldn''t clearly perceive the existence of the person who attacked Lin Chen.


    She can only capture a trace of breath, only know that Lin Chen''s hand must be a martial arts practitioner, but can''t determine the specific position of the opponent.


    "Now, there are only three ways."


    "First, stop the freshman Dabi and find out the man by force."


    "Second, forcibly pull Lin Chen out of the second floor of Zhanwu palace."


    "Third, please come to the master of Taoism."


    "But no matter which one, freshman Dabie will be interrupted."


    Yiyaqing gently broke her smooth and white fingers, and whispered in her heart: "but now, Lin Chen is just in a passive state, and has not fallen into the downwind. At this stage, I''m afraid that everyone wants to watch the change, and no one will help Lin Chen."


    Not only yiyaqing thought so, but also the elder speaker on the stage."Lin Chen, hold on a little longer."


    "As long as you fall into the decline, I will pull you out of the second floor of Zhanwu palace."


    Looking at the huge light curtain, the speaker said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to the second floor of Zhanwu palace.


    In the vast forest.


    With a loud bang, a hundred Zhang seal came down from the sky and fell heavily on the earth, just like a mountain, unshakable.


    However, just as Baizhang seal fell on the earth, there was a sharp sound, and a straight black light ran through the seal from the bottom to the top.


    Then, boom!


    The seal of the hundred Zhang tower exploded in place!


    In the light of the sky, a slender figure in black with a long knife is shown.


    Lin Chen!


    ¡­¡­


    The first floor of Zhanwu palace.


    "There it is


    Countless people were in an uproar and their eyes flashed.


    The legendary magic sword appeared!


    Who in the end can force Lin Chen to use a magic knife?


    This final is really more and more interesting!


    ¡­¡­


    In the forest.


    Lin Chen holding a magic knife, standing on the earth, clothes windless automatic, natural and elegant, domineering forever!


    "Tut Tut, I used the magic sword to kill him directly. Do you want to kill him, boy?" Zhou Qing asked with a smile.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    He raised his head slowly.


    On the sky, one seal after another came down from the sky, just like the mountains, all oppressed!


    Before the seal came, the huge pressure came, and the earth under Lin Chen''s feet collapsed inch by inch!


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air.


    He clenched the magic sword village rain.


    "The rain in the demon village..."


    Four words flowed slowly in his heart.


    Suddenly, he took out his knife and waved it to the sky!


    "One hit, one kill!"


    It''s four words again. Lin Chen shouts out loud!


    A hundred Zhang long black light, directly in a general attitude of destroying the withered and decaying, will be a road of the seat seal all through!


    "Boom!..."


    So the next moment, the sky is blooming fireworks!


    All the seals exploded, and there was no one left!


    "I found you!"


    At the same time, the cold light in Lin Chen''s eyes flashed and his right foot stomped. It was just like a rocket that shot up into the sky. In an instant, he came to the sky tens of feet high!


    Holding a magic knife, Lin Chen cut out directly without any pause!


    Shua!


    Baizhang Dao mang was also cut out with Lin Chen.


    However, this time, Lin Chen still did not feel any sense of physical objects.


    It''s failed again.


    However, the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth, but it is a tiny touch of evil radian.


    Because at this moment, in front of the void, a drop of blood fell from the sky and fell on the earth.


    Hit!


    The sword of Yudao village hit!


    "Well, it''s settled."


    Lin Chen clapped his hands, thought a little, and collected the rain from the village.


    It''s no exaggeration to kill Yu in Yaodao village with one strike. As long as you are attacked by Yu in Yaodao village, you will win or lose.


    Although the rain in Yaodao village is seriously injured and can''t be directly killed when attacked by it, it will also erode the body of the martial arts practitioners and slowly drag them to death!


    So Lin Chen''s plan now is very simple.


    Use Zhou Qing''s strength to defend all the time and spend it with the enemy.


    Let''s see who''s been there!


    As soon as the opponent shows his original shape, the elders of daozong will take him down immediately!


    So Lin Chen''s current state is from passivity to stability!


    "Ha ha! Come on, attack me again. Lin Chen is here. If you have the ability, attack me again! "


    Lin Chen takes a deep breath, looks up to the sky and laughs loudly. The laughter is extremely heroic.


    ¡­¡­


    The first floor of Zhanwu palace.


    Many people squint.


    There is no doubt that just now, Lin Chen has attacked his opponent.


    They thought Lin Chen would continue to attack and take advantage of his illness to kill him.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Chen would take this way.


    Is Lin Chen so confident that he won''t be attacked by the enemy?


    Or does Lin Chen have other assurance?


    "Lin Chen is not a man who has no aim."


    Then, many people shook their heads, and the idea flashed through their hearts.They speculated that the reason why Lin Chen was so confident should be due to the strike just now.


    That blow, hit the enemy, and then Lin Chen so confident.


    Therefore, there must be something fishy in that blow.


    Yuanfeng.


    "It''s said that there is a magic knife in the world, named Cunyu. It''s a demon in heaven and earth. It was born in the ancient times. For him, it has eight characters..."


    Daoli looked at the huge light curtain and whispered in a low voice


    "one hit will kill, the rain in the village of the demon sword."


    Nangong shallow is connected words, said these eight words.


    "Haha, what the younger martial sister said is very true. I remember when the younger martial brother took the hand just now, he said the four words" one hit, one kill. " Daoli asked with a smile.


    Nangong shallow, head light.


    Indeed, just now, Lin Chen did say these four words.


    Is this magic knife in Lin Chen''s hand really a magic sword?


    "Even if it''s not the rain in Yaodao village, it should have the ability to get close to the rain in Yaodao village. It''s just like younger martial brother''s means of immortality. Although it''s not immortality, it has the same ability as immortality."


    Daoli said softly.


    Nangong nodded: "yes."


    And nangongqian still has one thing to say, that is


    Who knows if Lin Chen is a liar?


    If he really has the immortal body, he also has the rain of the demon sword village


    One defense, no death, no annihilation, one attack, one hit, that is really, absolutely!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 538

    The second floor of Zhanwu palace.


    In the endless dense forest.


    Lin Chen arms around, proud of the voice of the sky, the body of a sword high-speed rotation, constitute a layer of top secret defense!


    At the moment, Lin Chen''s eyes are as sharp as hawk falcon. He looks around and can''t let go of any corner!


    Just now, there''s no doubt that the rain of Yaodao village hit the opponent.


    The opponent is a martial arts practitioner of wuzun level. After being hit by the rain of Yaodao village, he will also be affected by the rain of Yaodao village, thus revealing his original shape little by little.


    Let''s see who it is!


    However, when Lin Chen was waiting quietly


    Shua!


    A streamer, suddenly shot from the front, as if directly distorted the void, rushed to the forest dust!


    "Lin Chen, don''t spell hard. Stay away."


    Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out in his mind.


    And Lin Chen also didn''t have the slightest hesitation, directly with the help of Zhou Qing''s strength, the body flashed, and directly floated to the right more than ten feet.


    And the streamer is tearing a lot of spirit sword, and then exploding.


    "Boom" sound, the impact of the explosion, Bolton swept away, a moment is shrouded in tens of feet around the world.


    The forest dust was naturally submerged by the blast wave.


    However, because of the protection of Zhou Qing''s strength, Lin Chen was not injured, but still stood in the air, squinting at the light source of the explosion.


    "At the end of a strong crossbow, do you have to stand up to it..."


    Lin Chen guessed in his heart.


    Just at this time, on the top of Lin Chen''s head, a dry palm suddenly fell from the sky and fell to Lin Chen''s tianlinggai.


    This palm appeared quietly, even Lin Chen didn''t find it at the beginning.


    However, when Lin Chen''s face was startled and was ready to escape, suddenly, a unreal, old palm of Lin Chen''s heaven was stretched out.


    Without the slightest flowery, the next moment, these two palms are heavy to clap together.


    "Pa" a, the sound is not big, but there is a surge of energy, the afterwave swept out, the two hands collide, as if even the void is beginning to show a slight distortion!


    All over the sky, it is also at this moment was suddenly scattered


    After that, the solid palm trembled slightly. Even if it was suddenly retracted, it disappeared.


    But there is a drop of blood flowing out, dripping down.


    As for the illusory old palm also disappeared.


    "Lin Chen, in order to save you, I used up my strength once."


    Zhou Qing''s slightly panting voice came to my mind.


    Obviously, the blow just now, for Zhou Qing, can be described as a great consumption.


    "Thank you, old man Zhou Qing."


    Lin Chen smile, tone is very sincere.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Qing just now, Lin Chen would not have died and would have been seriously injured!


    "Also, I feel his strength." Zhou Qing said: "he is a seven turn nirvana, but influenced by your magic knife, he can''t play a few percent of his power now, so my attack just now is just the same as the five turn nirvana, which is able to beat him back. Therefore, at the moment, he is not enough.


    ¡±


    when Lin Chen heard the speech, he nodded gently.


    In this case, now, we should wait for those people of daozong to take this man down.


    The people of daozong want to test my strength and cards. Now my strength and cards have been shown. Therefore, they should also take the hand to win this young man who disturbs the newborn big ratio!


    Lin Chen''s body fell from the sky, directly sat on a tree stump, and meditated at ease.


    At the moment, people on the first floor of Zhanwu Palace are boiling.


    "What happened to that palm? Does Lin Chen have such a card? "


    "It''s really worthy of the existence of wuzun. It''s terrible."


    "Eh, isn''t Lin Chen afraid of being attacked? What are you doing sitting there so calmly? Meditation practice


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some were shocked, some envied, some revered, some doubted


    However, almost all of us are looking at the huge light curtain ahead, so only a few of us will find that a few people in the scene suddenly disappeared.


    And at the same time - the moment Lin Chen beat back that palm!


    Xianfeng.


    "Why? Why is elder Yi missing? "


    All of a sudden, a disciple dropped his eyes subconsciously, then his pupils shrank and roared.


    "Yes, where is elder Yi?"


    "Why not?"


    "Where''s elder Yi?"The disciples of Xianfeng are puzzled. Why did elder Yi disappear suddenly?


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to the second floor of the war palace, in the vast forest.


    Lin Chen sat on the stump with his eyes slightly closed, resting quietly.


    In the distance, the sound of "Ding Ding" sword is still reverberating.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The sound of swords and swords stopped suddenly.


    The whole forest, without warning, became quiet.


    Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes, eyes swept a strange light: "Yo, is it a draw?"


    ¡­¡­


    The first floor of Zhanwu palace.


    Two black faced, ragged figure from the sky, fell on the stage than, two words, tragic!


    Hiss!


    The people at the scene couldn''t help taking a few breath.


    Because these two people are not the others. They are the disciples of Tianfeng, Liang Long and Jianfeng, and Hu Yijian, who are fighting for the third place in Zhongbao!


    Only at the moment of the two, has been "beyond recognition.".


    "They are really two lifeless people."


    All the onlookers could not help sighing.


    At the moment, they don''t have any strength. If they were ordinary people, they would have passed out. However, with their strong willpower and vitality, they not only didn''t pass out, but also could stand up!


    But, the fool can see, if let two people have no fear of the fight, then the consumption, will be their lives, will cause their future, can''t erase the sequelae.


    Because of this, the speech elder stopped the fight between the two and moved them out.


    So at the moment, there is only one person left in the dense forest on the second floor of Zhanwu palace.


    Lin Chen, a figure dressed in black, with a handsome face and a slightly thin body, is as tall and straight as a mountain!


    The whole scene was silent.


    Although this result did not surprise many students, they did not expect that the finals of freshman Dabi would end in such a way.


    It''s not appropriate to say that Lin Chen won because he was fighting just now.


    Although it''s just a few moves, the strength, intensity and magnificence are not comparable between Liang Long and Hu Yijian.


    Therefore, Lin Chen won the first place, but he didn''t have much water.


    "The new year''s contest is over."


    "It''s Hualuo Yuanfeng''s family."


    People can''t help but sigh.


    At this time, the speech elder flicked his sleeve, released a kind of skillful force, lifted the body of Liang Long and Hu Yijian, and then used his own strength to cure them.


    Then Liang Long and Hu Yijian began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    About three or four minutes passed.


    The swelling of Liang Long and Hu Yijian disappeared, but they were still red and purple, giving people a ferocious sense of sight.


    Both of them recovered their ability of action, arched their hands to the elder speaker, then turned and left.


    "In that case, the strongest freshman in this freshman contest has been elected."


    The speech elder opens his mouth, the old voice reverberates in the sky: "that person is Yuanfeng, Linchen."


    "Oh


    The audience cheered.


    "Next, let''s welcome Lin Chen."


    Voice did not fall, the sky, a figure from the sky, fell on the podium.


    It''s Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, as the strongest freshman in this freshman contest, say a few words." The speech elder says to Lin Chen.


    "Say a few words? Good


    Lin Chen blinked and coughed. He said in a loud voice, "what I want to say is only eight words."


    "Oh? What eight words? " Asked the elder curiously.


    "Never forget the original intention, remember the mission."


    Lin Chen light said, although the voice is light, but it is loud, full of confidence.


    The speaker squinted.


    "Is there anything else to say?" Then he asked Lin Chen.


    "No, just these eight words." Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Well, then go down." Said the elder.


    Lin Chen nodded gently and returned to the position of Yuanfeng.


    "Tut Tut, younger martial brother, you can really do it. Don''t forget the original intention, remember the mission, eight words, have deep meaning and connotation, which is thought-provoking!"


    Dao Li heavily patted Lin Chen''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "These eight words were said by a great man, and I just used them for reference." Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "Great man? Which great man? " Daoli asked curiously.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "forget, only remember is a great man.""All right."


    Daoli thought that Lin Chen didn''t want to talk. He turned his lips and didn''t ask any more questions.


    In fact, Lin Chen really forgot where he had seen these eight words. At that time, he only thought these eight words were very meaningful, which was recorded in his mind.


    "Ah, younger martial brother, do you know who attacked you secretly?"


    After a pause, Daoli asked again.


    "I don''t know." Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "Then what? Are you going to suffer a dumb loss like this, younger martial brother Asked Daoli.


    "Of course not."


    Lin Chen immediately shook his head: "I think I may not have found the other party''s real identity, but our Taoist elders may have found it and have already started on him."


    "Younger martial brother, you mean Killing with a knife? " Daoli asked in surprise.


    "Of course, it''s not murder with a knife. How can it be murder with a knife?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and gave a wry smile: "that man openly violated the rules of Xinsheng Dabi and was despised by the Taoist sect. My task is to expose his identity, and leave the rest to the elders of our Taoist sect. I believe the elders can give me a satisfactory answer."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 539

    The three-day Freshmen''s contest ended.


    The result of freshman Dabi was not unexpected.


    The strongest freshmen: Yuanfeng and Linchen.


    Lin Chen once again won a reward of 500000 points.


    Plus the 300000 points obtained before, and the million points given by Yang Liuqing, etc.


    Lin Chen now has more than two million points!


    Therefore, in the total score of daozong, Lin Chen has become the fourth!


    Just a few days after he came to daozong, he directly became the richest four of all the disciples. Lin Chen, I''m afraid, is the existence of no one before and no one after daozong!


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanfeng.


    After Lin Chen and his party returned to Yuanfeng, they went back to their rooms.


    Because on the way, Lin Chen said he would go to daozongwai.


    But Lin Chen''s current identity is too special. No matter nangongqian or Daoli, he is not allowed to leave Yuanfeng.


    But Lin Chen has been demanding


    No way, nangongqian orders Daoli to accompany Lin Chen and protect Lin Chen.


    As for nangongqian, no matter on the way to the main peak or on the way back to Yuanfeng, he didn''t say a word with Lin Chen.


    He didn''t even look at Lin Chen.


    With Lin Chen''s intelligence quotient and emotional quotient, we can naturally see why nangongqian has such an attitude.


    It must be because of last night!


    But Lin Chen didn''t say anything.


    He didn''t do anything bad, and he was not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Anyway, he didn''t do anything bad to nangongqian, and he was not afraid of finding fault with nangongqian.


    And she saved her last night. If it wasn''t for her, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    While packing things, Lin Chen shook his head, no longer thinking.


    He is worried about Qing''er now.


    It has been two or three days since Qing''er left daozong, and there is no news in these two or three days. I''m afraid that anyone will worry.


    So Lin Chen wants to go out and look for Qing''er to see what happened to her.


    The most important thing is that Qing''er''s task this time is also different from the general task - to hunt down a person on the wanted list.


    However, all the people on the wanted list are extremely vicious, licking the edge of the knife. They are ruthless and sneak attacks. As long as they can defeat the enemy, they will do the same.


    In the face of such people, Lin Chen worried that Yang Liuqing had suffered a loss.


    Although Yang Liuqing is a reincarnation person, at the key time, as long as you open the reincarnation body, you can kill the general Nirvana practitioners.


    But Lin Chen''s biggest worry is that Qing''er has not yet opened the body of reincarnation, and is directly punished by the wanted man


    Therefore, Lin Chen is worried about Qing''er now.


    That is to say, in more than ten minutes, Lin Chen packed up everything.


    With a creak, Lin Chen came out of the door.


    Not far away, on the top of a tree, a graceful colorful shadow stands on tiptoe, fresh and refined, giving people a wonderful feeling like a colorful fairy. It''s nangongqian.


    "Elder martial sister, time doesn''t wait. I''m leaving."


    Lin Chen toward the south palace shallow said a word, and then is ready to leave.


    Nangong shallow''s ears moved, and the next moment, she directly flicked her fingers, whew, a colorful flame rose from her fingertips, like a small snake, and hit the door of the third thatched cottage heavily.


    "Dong" a loud noise, the whole room at this moment seems to be a violent shaking.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    Immediately there was a roar from Daoli in the room. With a creak, the door was opened and Daoli rushed out.


    "Little younger martial brother, let''s go."


    Daoli looked at Lin Chen not far away and said.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    I wanted to have a word with Nangong again. I didn''t expect that Nangong''s younger sister was a woman with the same style. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared.


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t speak any more and walked out with Daoli.


    ¡­¡­


    That is, after they left, the third thatched cottage suddenly roared, rocked and collapsed.


    It was shocked by the colorful flame just now!


    At this time, in the second room, a man with explosive hair rubs his sleepy eyes and drags his shoes out.


    "Well?"


    He blinked when he saw the dilapidated room.


    What''s going on?


    Why did another room collapse?


    Just now I was sleeping and didn''t do the experiment. I didn''t make this room collapse!Or was it just when I was sleeping that my experiment itself reacted and then "exploded"?


    "It doesn''t matter."


    After guessing for a while, the second elder martial brother Xu Lianjin stopped guessing. He clapped his hands and was ready to build a house.


    No matter who did it, as long as it''s about building a house, it''s up to you.


    Who let himself be a famous "big house demolisher"?


    ¡­¡­


    In other words, when Xu Lianjin worked hard to build a house, Daoli and Lin Chen had already left daozong.


    They rented a small flying boat and went to Changhong Island, the place where Qing''er''s mission was carried out.


    Changhong Island, located at the edge of daozong, is not close to daozong, because Changhong island has reached the seaside.


    The reason why it is called Changhong island is that on this island, there are many Changhong running through the sky all the year round. It is extremely beautiful and can be regarded as a tourist resort, so it gets its name.


    If only relying on the manpower of Lin Chen and Daoli, it would take at least half a month or even 20 days to go from daozong to Changhong island.


    And now, in the small flying boat never sleeps under the flight, that is, three or four days of effort, the two are close to the Changhong island.


    But in these three or four days, there was a small episode.


    That''s a girl from their boat.


    Lin Chen and this younger sister met in an inn on the way.


    At that time, the girl was cheated by her little boyfriend. She wanted to commit suicide, but she was stopped by Lin Chen.


    Then the girl became entangled with Lin Chen.


    The most important thing is that the girl had agreed with her little boyfriend to visit Changhong island. When she heard that Lin Chen was going to Changhong Island, she had to follow Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen wanted to choose a time, quietly leave, but did not expect, Lin Chen front foot left, other people''s sister back foot is directly commit suicide.


    Fortunately, she was treated in time. If not, she might have been very cold.


    No way, Lin Chen knew this woman''s madness, then also accepted, promised to take her to that Changhong Island together.


    Although Lin Chen''s temperament is very rogue, very ruffian, but his heart is not bad, it is impossible not to save.


    Other people''s younger sisters have already forced her to die. If Lin Chen doesn''t agree to it, it''s a bit unreasonable


    ¡­¡­


    On a small boat.


    "Lin Chen, look at that group of big birds. Why do they have to line up in the shape of adults? I feel so spectacular!"


    Lin Chen is sitting on the boat in a daze. A woman in a light blue dress, who looks very refreshing, comes bouncing over. She points to the flocks of wild geese in the distance, and holds Lin Chen''s arm in one hand, shaking and saying.


    Lin Chen turned his lips helplessly.


    Here we go again.


    She had just been turned away for two minutes when she came again.


    This is a woman in a light blue dress with white red plum embroidered on the train. She is about twenty years old.


    A pure white tapestry ribbon tied her delicate waist. Her head was made into a ruyi bun with only a plum blossom white jade hairpin. Although it was simple, it was fresh, elegant and refreshing.


    This is a girl who looks comfortable at a glance.


    But Lin Chen is bothering her now.


    Because she is too wordy!


    "Miss Xu Huiling, we agreed before that you are on my boat, but there is only one condition, that is, you can''t interfere with my cultivation, otherwise I will throw you down from the boat."


    Lin Chen looked at the woman and said.


    The woman''s name is Xu Huiling, a very nice name. (Xu Huiling, the name of the Dragon suit provided by the book friend, maybe that''s the name of the book friend himself. The world feels very good)


    "Oh."


    Xu Huiling murmured, then murmured in a low voice: "but you were not practicing just now. You were in a daze just now, OK?"


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    "Go, go, I don''t want to harm you." Lin Chen waved to Xu Huiling.


    "Harm me?"


    Xu Huiling blinked his big eyes, but then his eyes lit up and he opened his arms: "good, good! You come to harm me. I''ve long wanted to be harmed by you. Come on, I can''t wait! "


    Lin Chen is completely speechless.


    This girl is really a madman.


    It must be her previous emotional experience, which hit her too much, so she has a little distorted in her feelings.


    Lin Chen thinks so in his heart. So the next moment, in order not to let the girl go astray, Lin Chen sighed, patted Xu Huiling on the shoulder, coughed, organized a language in his heart, and said: "Huiling, there are many good boys in the world, where there is no grass in the world, why love a flower aloneWhat about it, isn''t it? You can''t give up your life just because you''re a scum man. "


    "I know, I know, so I chose you, didn''t I?"


    Xu Huiling nodded his head.


    "I can''t. I''ve got a wife."


    Lin Chen shook his head, and then pointed to the other direction of the boat: "see, that''s my elder martial brother. He has high moral character, strong strength, great wealth, and good humor. He is the male god in the hearts of millions of women. Go after him and ensure that he will be happy for the rest of his life."


    "Me, no!"


    When Xu Huiling heard the speech, he shook his head directly and yelled, "I''ve decided for a long time. At the moment when you saved me, I''ll decide that you don''t marry me in this life, or I''ll be a bachelor all my life!"


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    This is special It''s a farce!


    Inexplicably bumped into a peach blossom luck?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 540

    "You must not marry in this life, or I''ll be a bachelor all my life!"


    Xu Huiling clenched his smooth little fist and said angrily.


    Lin Chen patted his forehead helplessly.


    What''s going on?


    "I would not have saved you if I had known."


    Then, Lin Chen sighed with emotion.


    "Hee hee, you can''t help me."


    But Xu Huiling said with a smile, "I''m so lovely, so beautiful, so generous. Do you have the heart to let me die like this? It''s impossible. "


    "First, you''re not cute, you''re not beautiful, you''re not beautiful, you''re not generous."


    But Lin Chen put up a finger and said, "second, whether you die or not has nothing to do with me."


    "Then why did you save me then?" Xu Hui Ling Du Du small mouth, unhappy said.


    "I didn''t know you had such a temper." Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    "Then why did you come back to me later? Don''t let me die? " Xu Huiling said again.


    Lin Chen is speechless.


    Simply Lin Chen is no longer pay attention to Xu Huiling, close your eyes, eyes out of sight, heart out of trouble.


    Xu Huiling also felt aggrieved and ignored Lin Chen, and walked away in anger.


    At this time, the opposite Daoli slipped over.


    He patted Lin Chen on the shoulder.


    "Said don''t bother me, don''t bother me..."


    Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes, words have not finished, Ms. Bai saw Daoli that fat face.


    "What''s the matter with Third Elder martial brother?"


    Lin Chen immediately changed his tongue, cleared his throat and asked.


    "It''s not too big. I just want to ask you, how do you attract such a beautiful girl?" Daoli rubbed his hands and asked with a smile.


    "Is she beautiful?" Lin Chen picked to pick eyebrow, counter asked a way.


    "Beautiful, very beautiful, OK, I like it at a glance!" Daoli nodded excitedly.


    "If you like, go after it. What''s the use of telling me about it?" Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t this learning from you? Younger martial brother, please teach me a few moves. Let me soak her up! " Daoli begged.


    "It''s shameless to be bold and careful."


    After hearing the speech, Lin Chen said these seven words directly, and then waved his sleeve to Daoli: "go, Third Elder martial brother, remember these seven words, no matter what kind of woman can be dealt with by you."


    "Well, it''s shameless to be bold and careful."


    Daoli clenched his fist and nodded his face seriously. Then he got up with a warm expression and went to the direction of Xu Huiling.


    Xu Huiling is sitting alone, enjoying the distant scenery.


    It seems that there is a sense of sight of a lonely beauty


    Lin Chen glanced at Xu Huiling, immediately withdrew his eyes and slowly closed them.


    Anyway, I didn''t mean much to Xu Huiling.


    What''s more, this Xu Huiling is too strange. How could he have known others for a few minutes?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    About five or six minutes later.


    Daoli came back with a depressed face.


    Lin Chen opened half of his eyes and asked, "brother Daoli, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t mention it. Girls only want you to be a man."


    Daoli said dejectedly: "I don''t know where you are. You are more handsome than me, more tricks than me, and more talented than me? Alas


    Finish saying, Dao Li mercilessly sighed a breath, one face of not as good as one''s wishes.


    "Elder martial brother Daoli, it doesn''t matter. There is no grass in the end of the world. Why love a flower alone? You''ll meet better people in the future. " Lin Chen patted Dao Li on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "You said that the little girl''s heart became really fast. The day before yesterday, she was still happy with her little boyfriend. Now it''s good that no one will marry except you. Sure enough, a woman''s heart is a needle on the bottom of the sea."


    Daoli sighed.


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    After that, he didn''t say much, closed his eyes and calmed down.


    Daoli knew that he was bored and walked away quietly.


    The flying boat flew at a high speed, making a roaring sound. There were two gorgeous fireworks in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the three came to Changhong island.


    On Changhong Island, there is only one small city called Changhong city.


    Changhong city covers a small area, occupying only one tenth of Changhong island. The other nine tenths are original areas. There are many spirits, monsters, monsters and so on


    In fact, originally, Changhong City wanted to further develop and expand the area of the city to one fifth or even more of the whole Changhong island.


    But in the end, this idea has not been implemented, that is, the fetus died in the abdomen. As for why the fetus died in the abdomen, only those senior executives in Changhong city know.With the roaring sound, a huge flying boat fell from the sky and landed in the boat yard of Changhong city.


    Although Changhong city is not big, even smaller than Zishu City, it is extremely prosperous. This boat farm is just two, and there is an endless stream of tourists.


    It is Changhong island''s tourism economy that supports the development of Changhong city. The tourism industry here is extremely developed, and there are countless tourists coming and going every day, not only within the hundred dynasties region, but even those outside the hundred dynasties region, and even come to see the beautiful scenery of Changhong island.


    Lin Chen, Daoli and Xu Huiling came down from the boat.


    Because the flying boat belongs to Taoism, there is a powerful character on the left side of the flying boat - Dao, which represents the noble identity of Taoism. Therefore, as soon as Lin Chen and Lin Chen got off the boat, a group of people swarmed in and surrounded Lin Chen and Lin Chen.


    "Brother, do you want a ride? The Liema train starts at a low price


    "Hello, disciples of daozong. I''m from Jinglai Inn of Changhong city. Here''s a coupon for the inn. You can enjoy 20% discount when you stay in Jinglai Inn with this coupon."


    "Look at mine. This is the snack street pass. The price is not expensive. You can eat and drink freely in the snack street of Changhong island with this pass."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More and more people are yelling at Lin Chen.


    "These people are so enthusiastic."


    Xu Huiling opened his mouth, some "flattered" said.


    "Don''t pay any attention to them, younger martial brother. Let''s go."


    However, Daoli didn''t like these people. With a flick of his sleeve, a soft force swept out and automatically separated the crowd into a passage.


    Then Daoli, Lin Chen and Xu Huiling followed this passage and quickly got away from the crowd.


    The crowd wanted to catch up, but it was blocked by a force. They could only watch Lin Chen go farther and farther.


    In the end, they gave up and stopped chasing.


    Lin Chen, Daoli and Xu Huiling came to Changhong island''s largest and most official Inn, Changhong inn.


    "Three rooms, boss."


    Said Doris, tapping on the table.


    "Good!"


    The boss gave a gentle smile.


    However, at this time, Xu Huiling spoke.


    "It doesn''t have to be three, just two." She said.


    The boss''s action is a little sluggish.


    Lin Chen takes a look at Xu Huiling.


    "I have a room with him. This elder martial brother has a room of his own. The boss can open it like this." Xu Huiling smilingly took Lin Chen''s arm and said softly.


    Daoli''s brow is picked.


    The innkeeper looked at Daoli and asked, "young master, this..."


    "Younger martial brother, what''s your plan?" Daoli asked Lin Chen.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Lin Chen broke off Xu Huiling''s arm and said: "three rooms, so it''s decided."


    Xu Huiling tooted his mouth and said in a low voice, "three rooms are three. Anyway, I''ll come to you at night."


    Lin Chen almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood.


    I''m afraid the girl is not lonely and crazy!


    After that, the innkeeper opened three rooms for Lin Chen and gave them the key.


    "The upper room is on the third floor."


    The boss said, "three sons, take these guests to the room."


    "Good!"


    A little guy came over and took Lin Chen to the third floor of Changhong inn.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen, Daoli and Xu Huiling live in their own rooms.


    Lin Chen directly lay on the bed, his hands stroking Yao er''s soft hair, while lying with his eyes closed, thinking about the next step.


    We should look for Qing''er as soon as possible.


    According to the mission description, the reason why the wanted man hid in Changhong island was that Changhong island had not been developed and the environment was very primitive, which was suitable for ambush.


    "Qing''er must be in Changhong Island, but I don''t know whether she lives outside or inside Changhong city now?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and thought.


    Just now Lin Chen described Yang Liuqing''s appearance and asked the boss of the inn, but the boss said that there was no such woman in these days.


    Does Cheng qinger live in other Inns?


    "No matter, find Qing''er first."


    Lin Chen got up, sat on the edge of the bed, and walked out of the room without any hesitation.


    But did not expect, Xu Huiling has been waiting outside the room.


    "Brother Lin Chen, let''s go. I heard that there are many interesting things in Changhong island. Let''s play with me."


    Xu Huiling said excitedly.


    "No time. I have business."Lin Chen took a look at Xu Huiling and said faintly. Then he knocked on the door of Daoli''s room: "Third Elder martial brother, are you going? If not, I''ll go alone. "


    "Just a moment, just a moment, I''m dressed!"


    The sound of Daoli came from the room.


    "Brother Lin Chen, where are you going?" Xu Huiling asked curiously.


    "I''m going to do an important task." Lin Chen said seriously in a deep voice: "this task is very dangerous. No one can get involved in it, or he will be killed."


    "Can I go?" Xu Huiling asked.


    "If you want to, you can cut off one of your arms first." The cold road of forest dust.


    "Ah? Why? "


    Xu Huiling was startled: "why do I have to chop my arm when I go with you?"


    "Because no matter what, you will die in the end, because you are contaminated with this task. It''s interest to cut off an arm first." Lin Chen said.


    "Ah?"


    Xu Huiling has a big mouth. Then he suddenly shut up and shakes his head like a drum: "no, I''m not going. Brother Lin Chen, you should be careful. You can''t have an accident..."

 Chapter 541

    Xu Huiling shook his head quickly.


    This is a fatal task, only a fool can go!


    Lin Chen took a look at Xu Huiling, and his mouth curved slightly.


    This silly girl is easy to cheat.


    "But brother Lin Chen, you must not have an accident. I''m waiting for you to come back and marry me." Then Xu Huiling shakes Lin Chen''s arm and says pitifully.


    Lin Chen suddenly appeared three black lines on his forehead.


    "Brother Lin Chen, my requirements are not high. I don''t want to be the big one. I just want to be the smallest one." Xu Huiling added.


    "What''s big and what''s small?"


    At this time, Daoli''s room was opened, and Daoli''s fat body came out.


    "Nothing." Xu Huiling''s face was straight. She coughed and shook her head.


    "Oh, let''s go, younger martial brother." Daoli looked at Lin Chen and said.


    "Well, good."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "Brother Lin Chen, you must be careful!"


    Xu Huiling waves to Lin Chen.


    "You''d better worry about yourself. Don''t make trouble in Changhong city. Although this place is not big, it''s also a place of hidden dragons and tigers. Don''t be killed by others carelessly."


    Lin Chen knocked Xu Huiling on the head.


    "Don''t worry, brother Lin Chen." Xu Huiling smiles.


    "Miss Xu, this is the proof of daozong''s identity. Take it. When something happens, take it out. In Changhong City, no one dares not to give me daozong''s face."


    And Daoli is more direct, he handed Xu Huiling a jade card, said.


    "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient!"


    When Xu huilingdun''s eyes were shining, after a smile, she put the jade card away directly.


    Smart like a little girl


    Then Lin Chen no longer said much and left with Daoli.


    As for Xu Huiling, he went to the center of the city by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour, Lin Chen and Daoli left the city.


    When going out of the city, a line of soldiers stopped Lin Chen from signing a treaty with Daoli, and then they could be released from the city.


    Lin Chen took a brief look at the treaty. The content is very simple. That is to say, Changhong city will not guarantee the safety of those who go out of the city alone. Whether they live or die has nothing to do with Changhong city.


    Only the activities organized by Changhong city itself are related to Changhong island.


    Lin Chen and Daoli didn''t think much at that time, they just signed their names.


    After all, there is nothing wrong with Changhong city.


    After all, Changhong city as a tourist city, if dead, will certainly affect the reputation of Changhong city.


    They came out of the city together.


    In front of us is the broad official road, which leads to the seaside.


    Because Changhong island is an island in the sea, and at the end of the pipeline is the wharf of Changhong Island, where there are many boats specially carrying tourists from the mainland and Changhong island.


    However, Lin Chen did not take the broad official road, but chose a small road to the original area of Changhong island.


    In the distance, Lin Chen and his wife saw the rainbows over Changhong island.


    Colorful light paraded in the sky, making the whole Changhong Island look gorgeous.


    "Elder martial brother, the rainbow light over there is the brightest and richest. Let''s go there."


    Lin Chen pointed to the front and said.


    "It''s not a development zone, it''s the most central part of Changhong island."


    Daoli looked upright and said solemnly, "it must be dangerous there. Are you sure you want to go to that place, younger martial brother?"


    "Third Elder martial brother, if you are a wanted criminal and wanted by hundreds of millions of people in the hundred dynasties, where would you choose to escape?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Deep mountains and old forests." Daoli didn''t even think about it and said these four words directly.


    "That''s right, deep in the mountains."


    Lin Chen clapped his hand: "and that place is the so-called deep mountain forest. If I were a wanted criminal, I would go there to escape. If I were Qing''er, I would choose to go there to pursue that wanted criminal."


    "Well, since you have made up your mind, I will support you."


    Daoli nodded: "however, one thing you should remember, younger martial brother, is that we must come back before dark. Changhong island is not peaceful in the dark."


    "Well, I see that." Lin Chen nodded.


    "See?" Daoli blinked in doubt.


    "Elder martial brother, do you see the two stone statues in front of Changhong gate?" Lin Chen refers to the two stone statues in front of the gate of Changhong city not far away.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Daoli blinked and asked."Those are two statues." Lin Chen said.


    "Gods?" Daoli was more confused.


    What do you mean?


    "Elder martial brother, you will know this at night. The duty of these two stone statues is to guard the Changhong city."


    But Lin Chen shook his head, no longer said: "go, come back before dark, now there is still a period of time before dark."


    "Oh, all right."


    Taoist monk Zhang Er couldn''t figure it out, so he nodded and left with Lin Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Changhong city is built on the edge of the island, not far from the sea, while Lin Chen and Daoli are now deep into Changhong island.


    As an old saying goes: there is no road in the world, and more people will become the road. Therefore, with the deepening of Lin Chen and his wife, the path is gradually disappearing.


    In the end, the path completely disappeared, and Lin Chen''s eyes were covered with a dense primeval forest.


    "Ga! Quack


    The forest, from time to time out of a sound of bird calls, but also groups of blackbirds rushed to the sky, rushed to the gorgeous rainbow above, and then down, the scene is very spectacular.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen didn''t hesitate and stepped out.


    And Daoli looked around again, and then kept up with Lin Chen''s pace.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later.


    "Boom" suddenly sounded in the forest!


    See Lin Chen a fist to blow out, carrying huge and incomparable strength, directly is to blow on the head of a python!


    Then, the python turned its whole body upside down and crashed into several trees.


    Lin Chen clapped his hands.


    And the python didn''t die, but slowly got up, maliciously looked at Lin Chen, and then left.


    Although it is a Warcraft, it is not stupid. Naturally, it can see that it is not Lin Chen''s opponent. If it goes on fighting, it has to lose its life, so it runs away.


    "This is the eleventh Warcraft to attack us."


    Daoli curled his mouth and said unhappily.


    From the moment you enter the forest, you are attacked by a stupid tiger.


    Up to now, yes, they have been attacked by eleven Warcraft!


    Fortunately, the strength of these Warcraft is not strong, Lin Chen is able to cope with it.


    But the fool can see that, with the deepening of Lin Chen, the Warcraft here is stronger and stronger!


    "Younger martial brother, maybe there will be some nine grade Warcraft or even super grade Warcraft next. Are you sure you want to enter?" Daoli couldn''t help asking.


    "In."


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it and nodded: "it''s just a group of Warcraft. The martial practitioners of wuzun level can''t kill me. They''re just a group of Warcraft. What are you afraid of?"


    "They can''t kill you, but they can kill me!"


    Daoli wants to cry without tears: "or we won''t go in, elder martial brother, I''m a little scared!"


    "Elder martial brother, you can go back first. I''ll go in and have a look myself. I''ll definitely go back before dark." Lin Chen thought for a moment, and then said.


    "Forget it."


    Daoli curled his mouth, then took a deep breath and said firmly: "life is a hero, death is also a ghost hero. Go, it''s a Changhong island. Elder martial brother, I''m not afraid of it!"


    Lin Chen saw this and laughed. He didn''t say much. He stepped out first.


    Daoli hastened to catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    They walked for another quarter of an hour.


    "Lin Chen, another stupid tiger, on your left."


    Zhou Qing''s lazy voice rang out in his mind.


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he immediately thought about it. Suddenly, dozens of spirit swords burst out, tearing the air and rushing to the left!


    "Boom!..."


    The giant trees are run through mercilessly!


    Then there was the sound of "Ding Ding", as if the spirit sword hit on a layer of metal, and the sound was clear and loud.


    "Ouch!"


    Immediately, there was a cry of pain.


    The cry of the tiger.


    I saw a white tiger with several spirit swords on its body. Blood flowed from the wound. It looked at Lin Chen bitterly, but it didn''t continue to attack. Instead, it turned around and trotted away.


    "This is the fourteenth head."


    Daoli sighed.


    Lin Chen didn''t manage Daoli, but looked up at the colorful rainbow.


    With the progress, the colorful rainbow is more and more rich, more and more bright


    However, just as Lin Chen is ready to move on


    "Well?"


    His face suddenly coagulated slightly."Old man Zhou Qing, do you feel it?" Now Lin Chen asked in his heart.


    "I feel it."


    Zhou Qing said: "the two teams are fighting. It''s not an ordinary competition. It''s a real battle of life and death."


    "Why, someone is fighting?"


    At this time, the Third Elder martial brother Daoli was also surprised, and immediately looked at Lin Chen with great interest: "little younger martial brother, it seems that someone is fighting in the depths. Shall we go and have a party?"


    "Third Elder martial brother, are you not afraid of being attacked by other Warcraft again?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, what are you afraid of when there''s excitement?" Dao Li''s smiling way.


    In fact, to be honest, Daoli was not afraid of anything from the beginning


    Lin Chen smell speech, is to smile, then lightly nod to say: "since so, that go to see."


    "Let''s go, hurry over, or we won''t have any fun later."


    Daoli pushed Lin Chen with two hands and urged him to say that his attitude More active than anyone else

 Chapter 542

    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The sounds of swords and swords are ringing between the heaven and the earth.


    All of a sudden, "boom" a loud bang, saw a few feet of the big hammer, swept, directly in a kind of arrogant posture, heavily fell on the body of a man in black!


    "Poof


    Although the man''s arms crossed, but at that moment, his arms were directly broken, and a big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. The whole man was like a broken kite flying upside down.


    "Boom!"


    Many trees were broken, but still unable to stabilize the man''s body!


    To the end, the man''s body is directly inserted in a tree trunk, which barely stabilized the body.


    "Wow


    And then he was a Whoa, a mouthful of blood, eyes are blood red up.


    "Vulnerable."


    The hammer disappeared and was replaced by a pale young man in brown.


    His eyes mixed with slightest disdain, looking at the man in black who was stuck on the tree trunk and dripping with blood, grinned: "in that case, I will send you to hell."


    "No!"


    From afar came an anxious voice.


    The source of the sound is a woman in a plain skirt. At the moment, the woman is blocked by two men in brown clothes. She can''t move forward or escape. She can only watch the young man in brown approaching the man in black step by step.


    Two lines of tears flowed from the woman''s eyes.


    "Hey, little sister, I''ll hurt you later. Don''t worry."


    And the young man in brown, seeing this, licked his lips at the woman, with a silver gesture.


    "Di Jingfeng, what''s the matter? Come to me and don''t touch my younger martial sister!"


    The man in black, whose whole body was stuck in the tree trunk, yelled at the man in brown with scarlet eyes.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, the man in Brown said, "don''t worry, Qi Feiyang. I''ll let you see with your own eyes later. Your dearest younger martial sister will become a plaything under my crotch."


    The tone of this sentence is also extremely licentious.


    "You dare!"


    The man in black is about to explode. He uses up his last strength to roar at di Jingfeng!


    "I dare not?"


    Di Jingfeng doesn''t take it for granted with a smile: "I''ll let you know whether I dare or not."


    But before that, I''d better deal with you, lest you become a mad dog again


    With that, di Jingfeng raised his palm and pointed at Qi Feiyang.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At the foot of Di Jingfeng, the stones soared up one by one, and then the bright brown light flashed up one by one, just like the sharp weapons, all of them burst out directly and flew away together!


    Each stone is able to make Qi Feiyang half dead in the present state. With so many stones, I''m afraid Qi Feiyang will not die and will be disabled.


    And what Di Jingfeng wants is the same effect


    "For the rest of your life, be a waste."


    Di Jingfeng slightly closed his eyes, as if unwilling to see the next bloody scene.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    The woman in the plain skirt knelt down on the ground with a splash, tears streaming in her eyes.


    I didn''t come out with elder martial brother if I knew


    I should not have left the clan if I had known


    I knew it, I knew it But in this world, there is no regret medicine!


    Who can help us.


    Who on earth can save us!


    As for that Qi Feiyang, it was a look at the woman and gave her a reassuring smile.


    He didn''t want to see his younger martial sister sad.


    However, it was this smile that made the woman cry even harder.


    "Alas."


    Qi Feiyang sighed in his heart and closed his eyes slowly.


    Goodbye, younger martial sister.


    Next life, I must become more powerful, powerful enough to guard you anytime, anywhere.


    Whew!


    It was the power of the stones that swept the fierce wind.


    However, when the stones are about to fall on Qi Feiyang''s body


    "Boom" suddenly!


    "Well?"


    Di Jingfeng, dressed in brown, frowned slightly and raised his head.


    What happened?


    However, when he raised his head, the pupil shrank slightly.


    Because he saw the stones he controlled, he was turning back at a faster speed!However, this di Jingfeng is also a person who is not surprised when things change. He immediately takes a deep breath, makes a fist with his right hand, and blows it out towards the front.


    With a bang, all the stones exploded, and none of them was left. They fell from the sky and fell on the earth.


    Di Jingfeng narrowed his eyes.


    His eyes twinkled with cold light, looking forward through the powder.


    In front of Qi Feiyang, a young man in black appeared.


    At the moment, the young man in black kept waving his arms. It was obvious that the young man in black raised the stones just now.


    "Who are you?" Di Jingfeng squinted and asked in a low voice.


    However, the answer to di Jingfeng is Lin Chen''s cold words.


    "Are you from the earth God sect?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Exactly."


    Di Jingfeng nodded: "just don''t know you are?"


    "I''m your fuckin ''ancestor!"


    Lin Chen is a direct fury, arm a wave, suddenly behind a sword burst out, save shot to di Jingfeng!


    Di Jingfeng''s eyes were cold: "I, di Jingfeng, have no grudge against you. If you do this, you don''t pay attention to me and earth God."


    As he spoke, di Jingfeng waved his sleeve, and suddenly an invisible force swept out, just like a wave, pounding heavily on the spirit sword, which easily blocked all the spirit swords.


    Lin Chen''s strength of soul power is the peak of the master of the land product inscription pattern, which is equivalent to the martial arts practitioner of the full peak of the empty kingdom.


    And di Jingfeng''s strength is the real king of beasts. In the face of Lin Chen''s attack, he naturally has little fear.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    At this time, di Jingfeng opens his mouth and looks at Lin Chen and asks in a deep voice.


    Lin Chen did not pay attention to di Jingfeng.


    Zhou Qing of the Niwan palace asked: "Hey, Lin Chen, it''s better to do more than one thing. The survival of the strong is the iron law of the Warring States. How do you like to meddle in your own affairs?"


    "They are from the earth God sect." But Lin Chen said so.


    "Oh? Why, do you have a grudge against this earth God sect? " Zhou Qing doubts.


    "It''s more than revenge."


    Lin Chen shrugged: "if I didn''t have time all the time, I would like to destroy this earth God gate immediately."


    Before, if Lin Chen didn''t go back in time, Zishu city might have been destroyed by the earth God gate.


    At that time, my grandfather, my father, my aunt All the people of the Lin family will be killed by the earth God gate.


    Therefore, the hatred between Lin Chen and the earth God gate can not be resolved.


    Then, Lin Chen turned his head, looked at the other two men in Brown not far away, and asked, "are you two also from the earth God gate?"


    "Yes, it is! May I ask you what kind of teacher you have


    The two men''s chests were stiff and haughty.


    Lin Chen smiles, but doesn''t answer their words.


    They are more and more unhappy with Lin Chen.


    At this time, Nadi Jingfeng said: "Sir, this is the enmity between the earth God gate and the wind god gate. I hope you can give me face and don''t interfere in this matter."


    Di Jingfeng is not a risk-taking person. When he sees Lin Chen''s calm and calm expression, he can naturally see that the young man in black is not simple.


    It''s better to do more than less. It''s better for both sides to step back and take the road to the sky.


    Therefore, di Jingfeng thought his attitude was gentle enough, but he thought Lin Chen would agree


    But did not expect, Lin Chen smell speech, directly said: "send you a word."


    "Go away!"


    The loud voice reverberates.


    Di Jingfeng''s face suddenly froze.


    However, without waiting for what Di Jingfeng said, the other two disciples of the earth God sect couldn''t help it.


    "Grass! I really think that we are afraid of you, don''t we? "


    "Die for me!"


    They both scolded angrily and immediately flashed out to rush to Lin Chen!


    Ten seconds later


    "Dong" sound, Lin Chen a fist stuffy in a earth God door disciple''s belly above.


    His eyes suddenly widened, and he immediately stepped back two or three steps, holding his stomach, bending down, kneeling on the ground, and finally lying on his side.


    "Well, next, it''s your turn."


    Lin Chen clapped his hands and looked at di Jingfeng with a smile.


    Di Jingfeng''s face is already gloomy, as if to drip water.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    But di Jingfeng thinks that Lin Chen should not be his opponent, so he doesn''t panic. Instead, he asks in a deep voice again."Are you sure you want to know my name?"


    And Lin Chen is a tiny smile, gentle ask.


    Di Jingfeng squinted.


    "Just tell you, you can''t take it out anyway."


    Then, Lin Chen shook his head, not waiting for Di Jingfeng to understand the meaning of this sentence, Lin Chen said again: "my name, Lin Chen."


    Although the four words are light, they reverberate clearly in the forest.


    Dayton time, that di Jingfeng''s pupil is suddenly a shrink!


    What is it?


    Lin Chen?!


    The elites who killed 60% or 70% of the earth God sect, Lin Chen who almost killed them?


    "Now you should understand what kind of grudge there is between us."


    Lin Chen smiles at di Jingfeng.


    Di Jingfeng retreated half a step, his eyes were unprecedentedly cautious, staring at Lin Chen without blinking.


    Obviously, he wanted to run away.


    He is not a fool. Naturally, he can see that he is definitely not Lin Chen''s opponent.


    When is it better not to run?


    "Want to run? Can you run? "


    However, at this time, Lin Chen opened his mouth with a smile, and his tone was cold

 Chapter 543

    Lin Chen stamped Di Jingfeng on the ground.


    Di Jingfeng only felt that he was on this foot twice, as if with endless power, just like a huge mountain. He couldn''t stand up at all!


    "Lin Chen, you let me go. If you kill me, my earth God gate will die with you!"


    Di Jingfeng roars at Lin Chen.


    In the past, when he was in danger, he would yell like this.


    After all, the earth God sect is not a small sect. The most important thing is that the earth God sect is a subsidiary sect of Shengzong. No one dares to move him, even if it is not in the face of the earth God sect or Shengzong sect.


    Therefore, many times, di Jingfeng survived like this.


    So this time, he subconsciously roared out such a sentence.


    However, he seems to have forgotten the grudge between the earth God gate and Lin Chen.


    "A feud? Are you sure? "


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth a hook, a tiny smile: "I Lin Chen and you earth God door, already had the feud of the day, is to kill you, this hatred also won''t lift, do you think I will be afraid of you earth God door?"


    Before the words fall, Lin Chen flicks his sleeve and suddenly Shua. A spirit sword comes down from the sky and directly cuts off Di Jingfeng''s arm.


    The blood burst out.


    "Ah


    Di Jingfeng screamed bitterly, his forehead was blue, and his whole face was twisted violently because of the pain!


    "Lin Chen, you bastard, I di Jingfeng will die with you!"


    While screaming, di Jingfeng also roared at Lin Chen.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, and with a flick of his fingers again, a spirit sword flew out, cutting off Di Jingfeng''s other arm.


    Blood gushes again


    "Ah


    Di Jingfeng screamed again, shrill and sharp, and startled a bird.


    "Lin Chen, I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    The storm roared.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Lin Chen cut down all the limbs of Di Jingfeng one by one.


    However, this time, di Jingfeng no longer scolds Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, please spare me. Will you spare me? As long as you spare me, I will do whatever you want me to do! Oh, yes, that girl, do you see that girl? I''ll give her to you and make her your slave, as long as you can let me go! "


    Di Jingfeng is trampled on by Lin Chen and keeps crying and begging!


    He was really scared.


    Because Lin is really going to kill him!


    "Other girls are not from your local god sect. Why do you order them to be my slaves?"


    Lin Chen was amused and asked.


    "Oh, I see. I see. Lin Chen, as long as you let me go back, I will certainly offer all the female disciples and elders of our earth God sect to you and become your slave. How about that? "


    Di Jingfeng is again in a hurry to beg to say.


    "Do you look at me like such a playful person?"


    Lin Chen smiles, and then looks not far away. She is afraid of the shivering woman, and says with a smile, "girl, don''t worry. I''m here to save you, not to harm you. You don''t have to be so afraid."


    However, after hearing the words, the first thought in the woman''s heart was: you are so cruel, I don''t trust you very much.


    But she is not a fool, she is absolutely afraid to say that.


    Because Lin Chen''s behavior really scared her.


    So the next moment, she nodded, a clever look.


    Lin Chen smiles, then droops his eyes and looks at di Jingfeng, who has only his body and trunk left at his feet. "That''s all. I don''t talk nonsense anymore. Let''s take you on the road."


    "No, Lin Chen, don''t, don''t kill me, I''m willing to do anything for you!"


    Di Jingfeng roared anxiously.


    Lin Chen does not move, is raises the sword, prepares to stab to death Di Jingfeng.


    However, at this time, not far away, a burst of empty voice suddenly sounded!


    "Don''t hurt my disciples!"


    An old man''s angry voice rang out, and immediately a white haired old man burst out, like lightning. He raised his old palm like a dead tree and patted it heavily against the forest dust.


    I''m ready to kill you!


    However, in the face of this blow, Lin Chen just frowned.


    Immediately he said in his heart: "old man Zhou Qing, I''d like to borrow your strength."


    The next moment, the old man with white hair rushed in, and the air was collapsing!


    "Master, you are here!"


    Di Jingfeng was relieved.


    In fact, from the moment Di Jingfeng knew Lin Chen''s identity, he crushed the token and informed his master.


    I just didn''t expect the master to come so slowly.But it''s just in time. Anyway, I''m not dead.


    Next, there will be no worries.


    As long as the master comes, it will be OK.


    The corner of Di Jingfeng''s mouth has a slight radian.


    He had already begun to fantasize about the beautiful scene of taking pills and growing limbs again.


    However, just at this time, Lin Chen stepped on his body suddenly straightened his hand, and then clapped it gently at the old man with white hair.


    Not far away, the woman called out: "be careful, young master. This is the elder of the earth God sect. His strength is terrible. Young master, don''t be big..."


    However, when she finished speaking, it was a sudden stop.


    Because she saw the most incredible scene of her life.


    Lin Chen''s palm and the old man''s palm collided with each other.


    "Wow


    At the moment, a person is a wow, a mouthful of blood.


    "Hehe, Shifu is very powerful. It seems that there is no Shifu in the world who can''t win the battle."


    At the foot of Lin Chen, di Jingfeng laughs.


    Although he was trampled by Lin Chen, he could not see the scene of the two men fighting, but he could guess that it must be Lin Chen who vomited blood.


    The master must have slapped Lin Chen''s blood!


    And the next moment, whew.


    It''s the sound of a person flying out and rubbing against the air.


    "Lin Chen was slapped by the master?"


    Di Jingfeng blinked.


    At this moment, his heart was more happy.


    I thought Lin Chen was very strong.


    I didn''t want Lin Chen who thought he was serious.


    I didn''t expect it was such rubbish.


    Today, I must give back to him the pain Lin Chen has inflicted on me ten or a hundred times!


    Wait, something''s wrong


    Lin Chen has been slapped by the master. Why are you still stepping on my body?


    Is the master stepping on my body?


    It''s impossible. The foot on my back hasn''t moved at all since the beginning. It''s definitely not stepped by the master!


    And the next moment, this di Jingfeng''s that pair of pupil, is suddenly shrinks to the needle tip size.


    He wants to understand


    "I thought it was such a powerful guy, but I didn''t expect it was so weak."


    At this time, Lin Chen spoke, he clapped his hand and looked at the old man with white hair who was slapped by him.


    The old man''s old face is red, spit out a mouthful of blood again, the face is extremely gloomy looking at Lin Chen.


    "You are Lin Chen?"


    Some difficult to stand up, the old man asked in a low voice.


    "If you don''t change your name, you don''t change your name." Lin Chen shrugged.


    "I didn''t expect to see you with my own eyes, old man."


    The old man said, "I have to say, you are very strong."


    "Yes, I''m really strong, you don''t have to say much about that."


    Before the words fall, Lin Chen smiles and bends his fingers. Suddenly, a sharp sword pierces Di Jingfeng''s abdomen.


    "Ah


    Di Jingfeng a scream, sharp and harsh, the eyes are about to stare out.


    The old man''s face darkened again.


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders.


    If you want to fight, don''t think that you show the expression that who owes you one million yuan, I''m afraid of you.


    But the next moment, what the old man did was to surprise Lin Chen.


    "If the green mountains don''t change, the green waters will flow. Don''t worry, my apprentice. The master will take revenge for you some day!"


    The old man roared, his whole body jumped up and ran away!


    Yes, the old man ran away!


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    That left only the trunk of Di Jingfeng is also a sudden body stiff.


    And at this time, Lin Chen is strange, looked at the foot of Di Jingfeng one eye, sighed and said: "it seems that your master does not want to save you."


    Di Jingfeng didn''t reply.


    His heart is cold.


    I didn''t expect that my favorite master was such a timid person.


    You know, in order to respect and love his master, he even gave his favorite childhood sweetheart his hands!


    I just didn''t expect that the words of "flying separately in the face of disaster" fell on my head in the end.


    "Well, you don''t have much value and significance to live in this world. I''ll give you a ride."


    Lin Chen mentioned the sword, is ready to end the life of Di Jingfeng.


    Di Jingfeng closed his eyes.


    That''s it.In this life, just let it go. It''s worthwhile to die in the hands of Lin Chen.


    However, when Lin Chen was about to kill Di Jingfeng, a man''s voice suddenly rang out behind him.


    "Brother Lin, wait a minute. I have a better way."


    Naturally, the voice was made by Qi Feiyang, who was almost killed by Di Jingfeng.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Chen turns his head and looks at Qi Feiyang coldly and asks.


    The so-called "one slap can''t make a sound", although the earth God gate is too much, but the wind god gate is certainly not a good bird, otherwise it won''t provoke Di Jingfeng and other people.


    The reason why he stopped Di Jingfeng was not because he wanted to save Qi Feiyang or the woman, but because of his personal grudge with the earth God gate.


    Therefore, Lin Chen has no good attitude towards Fengshen gate.


    "Brother Lin, I have a way to make di Jingfeng turn against the earth God sect. As the saying goes, it''s hard to guard against all kinds of thieves, and the earth God gate finally collapsed in the hands of Di Jingfeng. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone? "


    Qi Feiyang light cough, light explanation said.


    Lin Chen squinted.


    This move It''s a little damaged!


    But it''s also a good way.


    "Well, do as you say."


    Lin Chen pondered for a while, but did not hesitate, nodded to agree with Qi Feiyang''s idea.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 544

    Lin Chen gives Di Jingfeng a pill.


    Immediately, di Jingfeng''s limbs began to grow at an amazing speed.


    But his eyes were filled with a confused color.


    When all the limbs grow out, di Jingfeng also stands up.


    "Master."


    He is hurtling Lin Chen to kneel on one knee, respectfully says, the tone is very sincere, without any hypocrisy.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    That''s how he''s controlled?


    This di Jingfeng is the martial arts practitioner of Xiaocheng in the king of beasts, so he completely controlled him?


    A little bit incredible!


    "Brother Lin, now Di Jingfeng is your running dog. Even if you let him die, he will promise you without hesitation."


    At this time, beside Lin Chen, Qi Feiyang said with a smile.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    I have to say that Qi Feiyang''s move is enough.


    "Well, from now on, you can go back to your earth God gate and start to destroy it a little bit."


    Lin Chen said to di Jingfeng, "I hope that in the near future, under your influence, the earth God gate will collapse step by step."


    "Yes. Master, don''t worry. I will try my best. "


    Di Jingfeng bowed his head slightly and said respectfully.


    "Go ahead."


    Lin Chen waved his sleeve.


    Whew!


    Di Jingfeng body in a flash, directly into a streamer, disappeared in situ.


    "Brother Lin, thank you for your kindness. I owe you a favor this time."


    At this time, Qi Feiyang bows his fist to Lin Chen and says.


    Lin Chen shook his head. As soon as he wanted to speak, Qi Feiyang continued: "come here, younger martial sister."


    Not far away, the timid woman came slowly.


    "Thank you to your benefactor."


    Qi Feiyang said.


    The woman nodded.


    "There''s no need for that."


    However, Lin Chen flicks his sleeve and releases a force to hold Qi Feiyang and the woman''s body.


    "OK, I have something else to do. I won''t talk to you more. Let''s go first."


    Lin Chen waved his hand and then turned around and left.


    "I wonder if brother Lin Chen is here to work in Changhong city?"


    Qi Feiyang asked in a hurry.


    "Almost."


    Lin Chen turned his back to Qi Feiyang and shrugged.


    "How can I find brother Lin?" Qi Feiyang asked.


    "You can come to me at daozong. I''m a disciple of daozong now."


    Lin Chen waved his hand to Qi Feiyang again: "if you don''t speak much, you''re gone."


    With that, Lin Chen left quickly without saying a word.


    Qi Feiyang slightly raised his eyebrows.


    And the woman was relieved, a sense of relief.


    It''s gone.


    This man is really cruel. I''m really afraid to stay with him!


    "Younger martial sister, what do you think of Lin Chen?"


    At this time, Qi Feiyang asked softly.


    He believes in his younger martial sister''s perception.


    "It''s terrible."


    The woman replied truthfully: "the smell like blood makes people feel scared."


    "The smell of blood?" Qi Feiyang raised his eyebrows.


    "No wonder you can slap the big elders of the earth God sect with blood. This forest dust is really terrible." Qi Feiyang whispered.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you going to do to Lin Chen?" Asked the woman.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qi Feiyang laughed: "what can I do to him? He doesn''t do anything to me. "


    "So it is." The woman also smiles, and then gently holds Qi Feiyang''s shoulder.


    "Elder martial brother, as long as you''re OK, I''ll be relieved." The woman said softly.


    Qi Feiyang touched the woman''s head.


    But his eyes, it is to see to Lin Chen to leave of direction.


    There was a mysterious and meaningful smell in those pupils.


    ¡­¡­


    And Lin Chen has already left, once again deep into the forest. "Little younger martial brother, the tushen sect is a subsidiary sect of Shengzong. This sect is not strong. Even the sect leader is just the strength of the primary nirvana. If you want to destroy it, why bother? It''s just a piece of cake to take the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother together with you, me and the four of us to destroy the earth God sect


    Dao Li embraces Lin Chen''s shoulder and says.


    "You can''t be so violent in life. If you can solve things peacefully, don''t use violence." Lin Chen patted Daoli on the shoulder and said with deep persuasion.The corner of his mouth jerked.


    You told me not to be violent?


    I don''t know who just cut off all the limbs of Di Jingfeng one by one!


    "However, younger martial brother, you are really powerful. The elder is also a strong man who has turned into nirvana. It''s incredible that you slapped him and made him bleed."


    Then Daoli said in praise.


    "Well, you don''t see who I am." Lin Chen shook his hair with pride.


    Daoli is speechless.


    I''ve never seen such a brazen person!


    "Younger martial brother, can you tell me how you made your face?" Asked Daoli.


    "From the moment you came out of the womb, it was made." Lin Chen didn''t want to answer directly.


    Daoli choked again.


    He can see that every time the younger martial brother said something, he would choke half to death!


    "But, younger martial brother, it''s getting dark. Are you sure you want to go further?"


    Then Daoli asked again.


    "Go deeper and see what you can find."


    Lin Chen said, and immediately went on.


    Daoli had to keep up.


    ¡­¡­


    They left for another quarter of an hour.


    Around the spirit beast, Warcraft, monster is more and more powerful, from time to time out of a sneak attack, but it is a bit caught off guard. Lin Chen wants to take out the rain of Yaodao village to frighten them, but after thinking about it, he hasn''t reached the most central area of Changhong Island yet. If he takes out the rain of Yaodao village now, when it comes to the central area, maybe the evil spirit of the rain of Yaodao village can''t shake some things in the central area


    .


    The sun is setting.


    Waterfall fir pine often with rain, sunset green suddenly into haze.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s time to go back." Asked Daoli.


    Lin Chen looked at the sky.


    Immediately he nodded: "well, it''s really late. It''s really time to go back."


    "It''s time to leave!"


    Daoli breathed a sigh of relief.


    Further inside, there are some things that even he can''t deal with!


    Then they turned back to Changhong city.


    ¡­¡­


    As a well-developed tourist city, Changhong city is full of lights even in the dark.


    Lin Chen and Daoli stand on the wall and enjoy the night view of Changhong city and Changhong island.


    In the dark, the sky is also flowing with a colorful rainbow, as if forming a new galaxy in general, people feel more colorful.


    "Brother Lin Chen, look, look, meteor, it''s so beautiful!"


    At this time, Xu Huiling came running, and he took Lin Chen''s arm and pointed to the sky.


    I saw the sky above, a road of light across, it is the meteor after meteor.


    However, what Lin Chen is concerned about is not how beautiful these meteors are, but the direction in which these meteors fall, which is actually in a position.


    And that position is the most colorful Changhong on Changhong island!


    "There must be a clue in that place."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    "Eh, brother Lin Chen, look, the two stone statues below are shining."


    Suddenly, Xu Huiling pointed to the two ancient stone statues at the gate of the city with the slender jade and said in surprise.


    Yes, at the moment, these two stone statues are indeed emitting light. Although the light is a little weak, it can not cover up the fact of emitting light.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen laughed and immediately looked at Daoli and asked, "elder martial brother, have you opened your eyes?"


    "The eye of heaven?"


    Daoli shook his head: "no, the eldest brother, the second brother and the fourth brother all opened their eyes. I was the only one who didn''t open them. The process was painful. I was afraid of pain, so I didn''t open them at that time."


    The opening of the heavenly eye is a basic ritual in Daoism, but it is not a compulsion, because as Daoli said, the process of opening the heavenly eye is really painful.


    As long as the heavenly eye is opened, the eye can see things that ordinary people can''t see. For example, the flow of martial arts practitioners'' body elements and the specific strength of martial arts practitioners'' aura can be seen through the heavenly eye.


    Of course, not only does Daoli not open the eye of heaven, but Lin Chen also does not open the eye of heaven.


    Because he thinks that it''s the same whether we can open our eyes or not, and it''s not very helpful to the fight.


    "That''s a pity. If you open your eyes, you can just have a look at the unusual features of these two statues." Then, Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Is there anything unusual about the two statues?" Daoli blinked: "wait, I have something that can replace Tianyan."


    With that, Daoli took out a transparent yellow eye patch from the storage ring."Oh? What is this


    Lin Chen is a little curious.


    "It was invented by the second elder martial brother."


    Daoli said: "I didn''t open the eye of heaven, and my younger martial sister didn''t open the eye of heaven. The second elder martial brother wanted to find something to replace the eye of heaven, so he invented this thing."


    "So powerful?" Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    Can the second elder martial brother even invent this kind of thing?


    Strange people!


    At this time, Daoli pasted the transparent yellow eyes on the eyes.


    "Let me see what these two statues have Hiss


    However, before Daoli finished this sentence, he suddenly took a breath!


    "What the hell is that?"


    And the next moment, his body is directly jumped back half Zhang, head a little bit raised, eyes wide, incredible looking at the sky.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, I think what''s wrong with the fat man? He''s suddenly ill. What do you look at when you raise your head so high?


    What''s in the air?


    However, in the eyes of Daoli, there is another scene.


    His eyes widened slightly, then he swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Immediately, two words, oh no, three words, came out of Daoli''s mouth.


    "God, God?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 545

    "God?"


    Two words, extremely incredible from the mouth of Daoli spit out.


    Because at the moment, what appeared in front of him was a god hundreds of feet high!


    This God''s feet are connected with the stone statue, and the whole body is releasing a bright light, which goes straight to the sky, which gives people an extremely shocking feeling.


    Daoli felt shocked in his heart.


    He lowered his head in a hurry.


    Because he felt a tingle in his eyes.


    Just a glance is to be able to feel the sharp pain, you can imagine how terrible the deterrent power of this God''s virtual shadow is!


    "Brother Lin Chen, what''s the matter with elder martial brother Daoli?"


    On one side, Xu Huiling shakes Lin Chen''s arm and asks incredibly.


    Suddenly sick?


    However, Lin Chen didn''t pay any attention to Xu Huiling. Instead, he reached out and grabbed the two transparent yellow flakes in front of Daoli''s eyes.


    "Hoo."


    Daoli deeply penetrated the turbid Qi.


    He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and his face was a little pale, as if frightened.


    "Brother Daoli, you should see it now."


    Lin Chen smiles and asks softly.


    Daoli spat and nodded subconsciously.


    "Younger martial brother, what is it? I didn''t realize there was such a thing in Changhong city before! "


    Daoli asked in disbelief.


    "I''m not sure what those two stone statues are, but I''ve seen similar things before. That stone statue is bigger and more shocking than this one."


    Lin Chen said faintly: "generally, this kind of stone statue is used to guard. As for what it is guarding and defending, it has to analyze the specific situation. For example, the two stone statues of Changhong city are used to guard Changhong city."


    "What are they defending?" Daoli asked again.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen shrugged: "I just came to Changhong City, and I haven''t understood the information and intelligence here for a few hours. However, one thing is certain that the two statues are defending against something very powerful that ordinary people can''t feel or see. "


    "Can''t see or feel?"


    Daoli picked his eyebrows, but in his heart he began to murmur.


    Who made these two statues?


    And who discovered that these two stone statues could be used to guard Changhong city?


    "Mom, I don''t want to sell it. It''s hard to think."


    After thinking for a while, Daoli only felt that his mind was in a mess. There was no clue, that is, he no longer wasted his mind.


    And Lin Chen is squinting, blinking at the two stone statues at the gate.


    In fact, just now, Lin Chen did not say a word.


    That is the stone statue he saw at that time, which is 100000 feet high.


    At that time, Lin Chen had broken through to samsara wusheng, but he could still feel a kind of fear from his bones from the stone statue!


    Of course, Lin Chen was just afraid, not afraid. After all, in the previous life of Lin Chen, there was nothing that could make him afraid in the war.


    Lin Chen looked around again.


    Endless darkness envelops Changhong city.


    Changhong City, bright lights, bustling.


    Outside Changhong City, the sky and the earth are dark, and occasionally there are strands of colorful rays.


    Inside and outside the city, the junction of darkness and light is quite different.


    Changhong city has a clear access control. At night, no one in Changhong city can leave the city. This is an iron rule, and no one can violate it.


    "Brother Lin Chen, let''s go shopping. It''s always fun on the street!"


    Xu Huiling took Lin Chen''s arm and said with a smile.


    "No, go yourself. I have something else to do." Lin Chen shook his head.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Xu Huiling frowned: "your task today is not finished, what else do you have?"


    "The task is not finished yet."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "I need to survey the terrain here again. Go and play by yourself."


    "No! may not! I want you to accompany me


    But Xu Huiling had a small mouth and an unhappy expression on her face.


    "I''m not free."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and immediately looked at Daoli: "brother Daoli, you can go shopping with her, just as you are OK."


    When Daoli heard the speech, he didn''t reply. Xu Huiling snorted and said, "OK, if you don''t go, I won''t either. I''ll see what you''re going to do!"


    With that, Xu Huiling jumped directly and sat on the wall, arms around, a very angry expression.Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to Xu Huiling, but raised his eyes and looked forward to the dark front.


    In fact, at the moment, Lin Chen is worried about Yang Liuqing.


    There are some unknown things in the night, which are very mysterious and dangerous. Now, in the dark, Qing''er still hasn''t returned to Changhong city.


    Lin Chen hopes that Qing''er has left Changhong island.


    However, if Qing''er didn''t leave Changhong Island, it would be dangerous.


    So at the moment, Lin Chen is very worried about this problem.


    It''s very busy on the wall. There are many people coming and going. From time to time, there are hawkers coming and shouting. It seems a bit messy.


    "Give me a bunch of sugar gourd."


    Xu Huiling took out the money, changed a bunch of sugar gourd, and then looked at Lin Chen with breath, while eating sugar gourd slowly.


    "If you eat less at night, you will gain weight easily."


    Lin Chen took a look at Xu Huiling and gently reminded him.


    "You don''t care what I do!" Xu Huiling.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen didn''t mean to spread out his hand, with an expression that didn''t concern me.


    Xu Huiling is even more angry. He kicks his feet hard, and then eats some sugar gourd to express his anger.


    "Hey, younger martial brother, you are so indifferent when other girls like you so much?"


    Daoli approached Lin Chen and said in his ear.


    Lin Chen smell speech, light saw Dao Li one eye.


    Then he took back his eyes and didn''t say a word.


    "Hello, younger martial brother, how can I read the contempt in your eyes?" Daoli quit, he said.


    "Brother Daoli, I think you can''t move your legs when you see some beautiful girls."


    Lin Chen lowered his voice and could only be heard by himself and Daoli. He said, "the origin of Xu Huiling is really strange. Are you not afraid of her? It''s hard to guard against a thousand and a thousand thieves, and it''s necessary to guard against people. "


    "Well, they don''t have much strength at all. Why are you so worried?" Daoli curled his lips with disdain.


    "Don''t look down on people, elder martial brother Daoli."


    Lin Chen patted Daoli on the shoulder: "in a word, it''s still that sentence. It''s necessary to be defensive. When we can get to the bottom of Xu Huiling, it''s not too late to make other decisions."


    "Well, be careful. I''ll take it."


    Daoli felt that he couldn''t say anything more than Lin Chen, so he turned his lips and didn''t say any more.


    Lin Chen looks at the distance again, perceiving the boundless darkness.


    Because he always felt that there was something hidden in the dark Something unusual.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flows by minute by second.


    About ten minutes passed.


    "Boss, I found her, right there!"


    All of a sudden, there was a loud shout in the bustling crowd.


    "Granny''s is finally found!"


    Then came a low roar.


    At the moment when the sound came, Xu Huiling, who was sitting on the wall of the city, was startled. Then he jumped and quickly hid behind the broad body of Daoli.


    Daoli blinked.


    What''s the matter? Why is this girl so scared all of a sudden?


    Lin Chen frowned at Xu Huiling and immediately looked at the source of the roar. What''s the situation?


    Saw that sound source place, three or four men crowded out the crowd, overbearing, aggressive rush!


    "You''re in trouble?"


    Lin Chen looks at Xu Huiling and asks.


    Xu Huiling hid behind Daoli and shook his head.


    Lin Chen smiles, because fools can see that these people are running to Xu Huiling!


    "Grass, who are you? Do you want to protect this little girl? "


    At this time, the men were already in front of us. The leader was a man with big body, developed limbs and green tendons. He stamped his feet and made a loud noise. He glared at Daoli and Lin Chen and asked.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen smiles, and then directly pulls out Xu Huiling behind Daoli, and asks the burly man, "how many brothers are looking for her?"


    "Yes! If she hurt our elder brother, we should take her back, and those who know her well should hand her over to me. Don''t let me use some means I don''t like! "


    The burly man squeezed his hand and made a crackling sound. His body trembled slightly, and the whole person burst out with a very strong momentum!


    "Brother, we have something to say. I''ll give her to you? Don''t get angry. "


    As soon as Lin Chen throws it, he directly throws Xu Huiling to the burly man.


    Xu Huiling was about to cry."Well, you''re smart!"


    The burly man grabbed Xu Huiling''s back collar, lifted her whole body up, and then turned around: "brothers, let''s go, go back to work with big brother!"


    "Slow down, ladies and gentlemen!"


    Lin Chen waved to the burly man with a smile.


    Daoli was stunned.


    Younger martial brother Lin Chen, it''s a bit too much.


    Anyway, Xu Huiling came with herself, and let her go?


    It doesn''t fit! However, at this time, Xu Huiling suddenly struggled violently, opened his mouth, and with full strength, he called out: "Lin Chen, you are not a man! Do you just watch your woman become a plaything in other people''s crotch? You''re a coward, you can''t do anything, you can''t do nothing, you can''t do nothing, you''re a coward


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 546

    "Lin Chen, you are not a man. Do you just watch your woman become a plaything for others?"


    Xu Huiling was mad and yelled at Lin Chenjiao!


    And this words a, dun time, a road of vision is projected from.


    All of a sudden, the world became quiet.


    "What''s the situation? Robbing people''s women? "


    "It seems that the woman is in love with a cowardly scum man."


    "Yes, I can''t even protect my own woman. What a coward."


    "How can such a beautiful girl fall into the hands of such a scum man?"


    "Well, as soon as I look at that man, I know he must be a little white face!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a moment, the noisy crowd burst out, pointing and discussing one after another,


    three black lines appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    "Hello, younger martial brother, the situation is not so good. It seems that you are going to be the target of a thousand people." Daoli pasted to Lin Chen''s ear and said softly.


    And the three men also stopped, turned around, looked at Lin Chen, and cried angrily: "how, boy, do you want to stand out for her? I tell you, my son is... "


    "Shut up."


    However, without waiting for the man to finish speaking, Lin Chen directly interrupted.


    The faces of the three men suddenly froze.


    Immediately, the leading man''s face sank and said in a low voice, "boy, what do you mean?"


    "Brother Daoli, take out your identity and frighten them."


    Lin Chen sighed and said.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t have to be so stubborn."


    Daoli laughed and rubbed his hands. Then he took out a crystal jade plate and said: "we are from daozong. I warn you that if you dare to provoke us, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    "I''ll go. I''m from daozong."


    "It''s impossible. How could the people of daozong be so counselled that their women have been taken away by others, and they are indifferent?"


    "I don''t think they are from daozong, but I don''t know where this token came from."


    "But then again, I feel that the name of Lin Chen is so familiar. I always feel that I have heard it there before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was boiling again, staring at the jade plate in daozong''s hand and talking about it.


    All of a sudden, he became the focus of "all eyes". Daoli held his head high, just like a rooster, overlooking the three people in front of him.


    I thought the three men would be surprised or afraid


    But unexpectedly, after the three men saw the token in the hands of daozong, they directly snorted: "ha ha, what about daozong? Do you know who my son is? My son is a gifted disciple of Shengzong. What is daozong like? "


    "Oh? The people of Shengzong? "


    And this words a, Lin Chen is suddenly came to interest, the interest of looking to those three men.


    "Ha ha, exactly!"


    The three men snorted: "however, as you are disciples of daozong, we will not embarrass you."


    However, after hearing the three people''s words, Daoli patted his forehead and said helplessly, "it''s broken."


    Ask this hundred Dynasty domain, who does not know Lin Chen and Saint between the grudge?


    And now, these three people have openly said that they are the people of Shengzong?


    Do you want to die?


    At this time, Lin Chen raised his eyes and made an extremely gentle and harmless smile at the three men.


    "Since you are disciples of Shengzong, I won''t be polite to you."


    The sound of "bang bang" three times, without any sign, is resounding.


    The three men didn''t respond at all. What happened was that they felt a huge pain coming from their lower abdomen. They all knelt down on the ground even with three plops.


    As for Lin Chen, he stood still, as if he hadn''t moved from the beginning.


    No, it''s not that he didn''t move, but his speed was too fast. In general eyes, the speed of forest dust has exceeded the limit that their naked eyes can recognize, so naturally they didn''t see the activity of forest dust.


    But Lin Chen''s action is all reflected into the eyes of Daoli.


    "Tut Tut, younger martial brother is more and more powerful."


    He tut tut a sigh, said with emotion in the heart.


    Xu Huiling also fell on the ground and trotted to the back of Lin Chen. When she passed Lin Chen, she glared at Lin Chen and said angrily, "hum, you still have a little conscience."


    But Lin Chen did not pay attention to Xu Huiling.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the three men who were from Shengzong, Lin Chen would not have rescued Xu Huiling.


    You are not familiar with Xu Huiling and I have no obligation to save you."You, who are you?"


    The three men only felt more and more pain in the lower abdomen, and their faces were all ferocious and twisted. They stared at Lin Chen and cried!


    "Where''s your big brother? Take me to see him."


    Lin Chen is overlooking three men, light said.


    Although the voice is light, but with a kind of can not hide the meaning of the cold, only let people feel the sole of the foot gave birth to a cool, the boom is rushed to the cover of heaven!


    "You, what do you want to see our elder brother for?"


    Three men swallowed a mouthful of saliva, dare not look directly at Lin Chen''s eyes, hang eyes, low voice asks a way.


    "I''m giving you a chance to meet your big brother. I won''t kill you." Lin Chen said so.


    They shivered all over.


    "Hiss, what a man."


    "When was daozong so tough? He is a disciple of Shengzong, and Shengzong is much more powerful than daozong. As a disciple of daozong, how dare you beat the people of Shengzong? "


    "I''m afraid it''s not because daozong is tough, but because this young man in black is tough."


    "Yes, this young man in black is very important in Taoism."


    "I just didn''t expect that I was a coward just now. I didn''t expect that I became so tough in the blink of an eye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers couldn''t help talking.


    And the three men of Shengzong are under the threat of Lin Chen, so they have to promise to take Lin Chen to find their elder brother.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you going to do? I tell you, it''s not in Daoism. If you kill the disciples of Shengzong, you may be surrounded and killed by the people of Shengzong. No one can save you at that time. "


    Daoli told Lin Chen Xinnian to remind him.


    Daoli knows Lin Chen''s temper and the hatred between Lin Chen and Shengzong. However, with the strength of Lin Chen and Daoli, if the three saints of Shengzong come together again, it will be really over this time.


    Although the younger martial brother is powerful and skillful, he can avoid once, but the three saints of Shengzong are not joking. How can he trip twice in one place?


    Although there are only two of the three saints in Shengzong, the two wuzuns are also extremely good, OK?


    Therefore, Daoli does not want Lin Chen to conflict with Shengzong people in Changhong city.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I have my own discretion."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and smiles, then looks at Xu Huiling behind him, coldly and coolly says, "you, come with us."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xu Huiling cautiously looked at Lin Chen: "you don''t want to sell me, I tell you, I''m your woman, you can''t sell me!"


    "Just follow me. Don''t talk so much nonsense."


    Lin Chen said coldly.


    And then, in countless people dumbfounded, Lin Chen three people is to follow the three men to leave together.


    The whole scene was quiet.


    All of a sudden, a cry of surprise, without warning.


    "Lying trough? Hello, did you hear his name just now? "


    "Name?"


    "I heard it. It''s like it''s called Lin Is it a success? "


    "Grass! I remember, Lin Chen, it''s Lin Chen! "


    "Lin Chen of daozong?"


    "What Tao Zong Lin Chen? What are you talking about? "


    "Lin Chen, Lin Chen! You don''t know the name? Crouching trough, he can''t really be the Taoist Lin Chen


    The whole scene just blew up.


    All people are beginning to guess the identity of Lin Chen.


    "I''ll go. I''m lucky to see Lin Chen with my own eyes! No wonder he''s such a bull! He''s Lin Chen


    "It''s terrible. Lin Chen looks like this. It''s terrible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole scene was boiling.


    ¡­¡­


    But the litigant Lin Chen has long followed the three men to the power center of Changhong City, the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Your big brother lives here?"


    Daoli couldn''t help asking.


    This is the Lord''s mansion. Do they live in the Lord''s mansion?


    "Yes, my eldest brother is the nephew of the Lord of Changhong city."


    The three men straightened their chests and said with some pride.


    Daoli heard the words and blinked.


    The Lord''s My nephew?


    Is it not that their eldest brother is the snake of Changhong city?


    Then Daoli cast a worried look at Lin Chen.


    Not only Daoli, but also Xu Huiling is concerned.


    It''s hard for a strong dragon to defeat a local leader. No matter how strong Lin Chen is, this is someone else''s territory. Are you not afraid of being calculated when you make trouble on someone else''s territory?"Take us in."


    Lin Chen''s face doesn''t change color, light says.


    "Good, good."


    The three men nodded quickly. They didn''t dare to provoke the existence of this "demon God". Moreover, the eldest husband is flexible and flexible. Although they are "convinced" now, they must give back the pain of the young man in black to him ten times and one hundred times later!


    Why are you so confident? Because Changhong city is their home court!


    Immediately three people is leading Lin Chen to enter the city Lord mansion together.


    These three people seem to have a high status in the city Lord''s mansion. They led the three strangers Lin Chen, Daoli and Xu Huiling into the city Lord''s mansion, but they were not stopped. On the contrary, the guard didn''t even ask, so he let them go directly.


    "Take me to see your big brother."


    After entering the city Lord''s mansion, Lin Chen''s expression is still indifferent and says.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 547

    Changhong City, Lord''s mansion, food hall.


    "Ha ha, Bo''er, how are you doing in Shengzong? No suffering


    A hearty laugh came, very loud.


    "To my uncle, my nephew has not suffered. Although Shengzong is strong, my nephew is not weak either."


    Then came a slightly feminine laugh.


    "Yes, Lord Kang, Master Kang is very powerful. Now he''s a little famous in Shengzong. You don''t have to worry about him."


    Then there was a rather gentle man''s voice.


    "Ha ha, my uncle is very happy to see that Bo''er has achieved so much!"


    The sound of laughter was very loud.


    Looking for fame, I saw four people sitting in the hall.


    At the moment, the four were sitting around a log table, on which were all kinds of delicacies, full of fragrance.


    If Lin Chen was present, he would recognize two of the four.


    There is a man and a woman. The man is Qi Feiyang who was rescued by him today, and the woman is Qi Feiyang''s younger martial sister.


    "Ha ha, Bo''er, keep drinking. Today, my uncle and nephew must be drunk."


    Above the seat is a middle-aged man with a big beard. He holds a big bowl with a cup of beige rice wine in it. He laughs and dries the rice wine in one mouthful.


    "Uncle, my nephew is not very well today, so I will not drink. I will not be drunk with him any other day. Today, my nephew uses tea instead of wine to pay homage to my uncle and father. "


    As for the man in the coat, he poured a cup of tea and drank it slowly.


    "Ha ha, young man, drink less wine."


    The middle-aged man with big beard laughed and said, "in that case, I''ll do it. Do as you like!"


    With that, he drank a large glass of rice wine.


    There is a kind of heroic spirit.


    "These two little friends, Bo''er is in Daoism. Thanks for their care. As Bo''er''s uncle, I need to thank you. Come on, I''d like to propose a toast to you!"


    Then, the bearded middle-aged man said to Qi Feiyang.


    "You''re welcome, Lord. I''m as old as Kang at first sight. There''s no need to take care of him."


    Qi Feiyang shook his head and laughed. He also poured a cup of tea and drank it.


    He''s hurt today and he''s not fit to drink.


    Bearded middle-aged man brow pick pick, heart: now young people are so concerned about their own body? No drinking, just tea?


    But with his nervous temper, he didn''t ask much. After Gulu Gulu drank the rice wine, he was Jing Qi Feiyang''s younger martial sister.


    Qi Feiyang''s younger martial sister didn''t drink wine or tea. She only drank a glass of water. She was polite and generous.


    Then the four began to talk again.


    The "theme" of the conversation was how Kang Jianbo was living in Shengzong and whether he needed someone to take care of him.


    The bearded city leader is very frank and has a big nerve.


    Kang Jianbo, on the other hand, is a little feminine and doesn''t talk much, but every word is not nonsense.


    As for Qi Feiyang and his younger martial sister, they were not the protagonists of the banquet, so they didn''t say much. Only when the bearded City Lord and Kang Jianbo ask them questions, they will answer a few questions.


    However, while the four were talking


    "Young Master Kang, they are back."


    There was a sudden sound outside the hall.


    "Oh, I know. Let them wait outside. I''ll go to them after dinner with my uncle."


    Kang Jianbo said.


    "But what''s the matter, Bo''er?" Asked the bearded Lord curiously.


    "It''s nothing to report back to my uncle. I''m just looking for a herbal medicine to prepare for refining. During the day, I sent people down to look for that ingredient. Now that they''re back, they should have found it."


    Kang Jianbo shakes his head, smiles and explains.


    "Oh! Bo''er, you need to make medicine! "


    The bearded city master nodded and immediately laughed: "ha ha, it''s not bad. We have such skills at a young age. Our Kang family really has successors!"


    "It made my uncle laugh." Kang Jianbo shakes his head and smiles modestly.


    "Bo''er, what medicine do you lack in the future? Tell your uncle that although Changhong city is not big, he will try his best to find what medicine you want. You don''t have to trouble yourself to find it."


    The bearded city master patted Kang Jianbo on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Yes, if my nephew has a need in the future, he will certainly seek his uncle''s help." Kang Jianbo nodded gently.


    "Ha ha, OK, drink, let''s continue to drink!"


    The bearded city leader laughed three times and continued to drink rice wine.


    However, when the bearded city leader was drinking, a voice came from outside the hall again."Mr. Kang, they didn''t come back together."


    Listen to this voice, obviously some Empty.


    "I''ll wait until my uncle and I have dinner."


    Kang Jianbo frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "But Mr. Kang..."


    However, without waiting for the people outside the hall to finish speaking, "bang" suddenly rang out!


    I saw that the door of the hall exploded and broke into sawdust all over the sky!


    Kang Jianbo''s heart was awe inspiring.


    What''s going on?


    Someone''s making trouble in the Lord''s mansion?


    The bearded city master''s eyes suddenly narrowed, turned his head and looked out the door.


    Outside the door, six people came in slowly.


    The three men in front, known by the city master with big beard, are the three "little brothers" of his nephew.


    As for the three people behind, two men and one woman, the bearded city master, they did not know each other.


    As an experienced man, the bearded Lord could see that the door of the food hall was broken by the three people behind.


    At this time, Kang Jianbo got up, looked at the six people coldly, and said angrily, "what''s the matter? Who are you bringing with you? Can''t you see I''m having dinner with my uncle? "


    "Big brother, it''s not our fault, it''s..."


    However, when the man finished speaking, a loud bang suddenly rang out. The man in black behind him pressed his scalp with one hand and pressed it on the ground.


    At that time, there was a shallow pit with mottled blood on the earth.


    As for the man, he was dazed and almost fainted.


    As soon as this scene appeared, Rao was startled by Kang Jianbo''s nature.


    Then, Kang Jianbo''s face sank. He stared at Lin Chen and said in a low voice, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    In the face of Kang Jianbo''s question, the young man in black just smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Kang Jianbo frowned.


    However, without waiting for Kang Jianbo''s voice to fall, the city master with big beard opened his mouth and said, "who is this little friend?"


    The attitude of this sentence is rather mild, and there is no displeasure.


    Of course, there is no displeasure in his performance. Who knows if there is no displeasure in his heart?


    "I''m just a grasshopper. I''ve come to the city Lord''s mansion today to ask for an explanation."


    The young man in black scratched his head and laughed at the bearded city leader. The innocent smile of human and animal is not easy to make people alert.


    "What do you say? I don''t know what you want to ask for? "


    The bearded Lord frowned.


    However, at this time, Kang Jianbo cast his eyes on Xu Huiling.


    All of a sudden, his face collapsed.


    He understood what these three people wanted to do!


    "My little sister was bullied by the people of your city master''s mansion today. As his elder brother, I naturally want to ask for an explanation."


    At this time, Lin Chen smile, light said.


    "What, your little sister, I''m your woman, OK?"


    But Xu Huiling quit, muttering.


    "Who bullied your little sister? I must arrest him, punish him severely, let him face to face


    The bearded City Lord earnestly promised to say.


    "Really?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, lightly smile, then raise a finger, pointed to the big beard City Lord next to Kang Jianbo, said: "is he."


    "Bohr?"


    The bearded city master frowned, and then looked at Kang Jianbo: "Bo Er, what this little friend said is serious?"


    "Uncle, I think they are here to make trouble."


    Kang Jianbo said in a deep voice, and then looked at Lin Chen: "I didn''t go to you, but you came to me. It''s just right that since you are here today, you don''t want to leave!"


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly raised.


    He''s heard this bullshit more than a hundred times.


    "What''s the matter, Bo''er?" And the bearded Lord asked, frowning.


    Don''t act rashly before you don''t understand the whole story.


    "Lord, let my little sister talk about it."


    At this time, Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, come on."


    The bearded Lord nodded.


    "Say it, girl." Lin Chen takes a look at Xu Huiling.


    "Can''t you say it for me? I have to say it myself." Xu Huiling rolled his eyes, but he didn''t hesitate. He snorted and said, "today, I was shopping in the street. Your nephew didn''t salute me or molest me. After I hurt him, he sent someone to arrest me. If I didn''t have a strong man, maybe he would have been ruined by your nephew now!¡±


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart.


    What, your man? There''s no relationship between us, OK?


    After hearing the words, the bearded city leader looked at Kang Jianbo, frowned and asked in a deep voice, "Bo''er, are you serious?"


    "Uncle, I don''t want to talk about anything more. Many people saw whether I molested her or insulted her at that time. But it''s true that I was hurt by her. "


    With that, Kang Jianbo directly lifted his clothes. Suddenly, a newly scabbed blood red scar came out.


    It''s a scar that spreads from an inch above the navel, all the way down, and finally to Kang Jianbo''s unique part of the man.


    the scar is very deep and neat. You can see that it was scratched by a sharp weapon.


    The heart of the big bearded city master is awe inspiring!


    "Bo''er, what''s wrong with your place?"


    No matter 3721, no matter whether there are strangers around, the bearded City Lord directly asked, his concern is beyond expression!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 548

    "Bo''er, what''s wrong with your place?"


    The bearded City Lord looked at Kang Jianbo with concern and asked.


    Kang Jianbo is the only male in his family. If Kang Jianbo loses his son and grandchildren, his family will be the last one!


    "It''s no big deal to report back to uncle and nephew."


    Kang Jianbo shook his head gently: "although the wound is bigger, it is not seriously injured."


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    The bearded Lord was relieved.


    Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with Bo''er, otherwise he would be the eternal sinner of the Kang family!


    "Lord, since your nephew doesn''t matter, give us an explanation."


    At this time, Lin Chen looked at the bearded City Lord and said faintly.


    "Explain? What else do you want to say? "


    Without waiting for big Hu to calm down, Kang Jianbo snorted and said angrily, "your little sister almost abandoned me. I didn''t want to explain to you. Do you still want my explanation? Are you here to be funny? "


    "If you didn''t molest my little sister, do you think my little sister would hurt you?"


    Lin Chen sneered: "in a word, I''ll leave my words here today. If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll fall out with the city master''s office today!"


    "Ha ha! Talk wild


    When Kang jianburton said with a smile, "you dare to be so arrogant in this Changhong city. Do you regard the Lord''s mansion as nothing?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, lightly smile, thin lips slightly open, a few words from the mouth of loud spit out.


    "Yes, I see you as nothing!"


    A few words reverberate.


    Kang Jianbo took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth.


    His heart gushed with endless anger!


    Originally, he was hurt by Xu Huiling today, which made him very upset. I didn''t expect that there was such a wild man who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth!


    If not in front of his uncle, he would have killed the man!


    How can I, Kang Jianbo, the ninth freshman of Shengzong, be so angry?


    However, when Kang Jianbo was trying to resist his anger, the bearded city master on one side spoke.


    "Little friend, I think there may be some misunderstanding between you and my nephew."


    The bearded City Lord said, "well, it''s really my nephew''s fault to disturb your little sister. But your little sister has also hurt my nephew. How about we take a step back and open up the world?"


    "Lord, how are you going to withdraw?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Xiaoyou, as the Lord of Changhong City, I would like to compensate your little sister One million yuan, what do you think? "


    The bearded Lord thought for a moment, and finally said so.


    Lin Chen''s heart moved slightly.


    I thought the city leader was a man who didn''t know right and wrong. I thought I would have a big fight this time


    Didn''t expect that this city Lord would directly compensate one million Yuan Jing?


    It''s incredible!


    "Uncle, she hurt me. Why do we..."


    "Nephew."


    The bearded city master interrupted Kang Jianbo and shook his head at him.


    Kang Jianbo had to shut up.


    Then the bearded Lord looked at Lin Chen and asked with a smile, "how are you, little friend?"


    "Since the Lord of the city is so sincere, I have no reason not to accept it."


    Lin Chen also smiles.


    "That''s good."


    The bearded city master gave a smile and immediately drank softly: "come on, bring me a million yuan crystal!"


    "Yes."


    A voice came from outside the hall.


    Before that, Lin Chen smashed the door of the food hall with one foot, causing too much noise, which has attracted many guards of the city Lord''s residence.


    At the moment, the food hall has been surrounded. Because of this, when the Lord of the city speaks, people outside can respond instantly.


    "Xiaoyou, wait a few minutes. One million yuan crystal will come soon."


    The bearded city master smiles, with a gentle smile.


    Compared with the bearded City Lord, Kang Jianbo''s face is a little ugly, gloomy, as if to drip water.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, two people rushed in the food hall.


    They carried a big box and put it in front of the bearded Lord with two thumps.


    "Xiaoyou, take your Yuanjing card. I''ll brush all the one million Yuanjing into your card."


    The bearded City Lord stretched out his hand to Lin Chen.


    "Girl, give me the card."


    Lin Chen looks at Xu Huiling.


    Xu Huiling obediently handed over his yuan crystal card.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Chen throws the Yuanjing card to the city master with big beard, and then the city master opens two boxes, revealing the glittering Yuanjing.That is to say, in more than ten seconds, the one million yuan crystal was all brushed into Xu Huiling''s card.


    "Xiaoyou, one million yuan has arrived."


    The master of dahuzi city returns the card to Lin Chen.


    "Thank you for your hospitality."


    Lin Chen laughed: "in that case, you continue to be busy, we will go."


    "Wait a minute, little friend."


    But the bearded City Master said: "little friend, let''s go one yard at a time. My nephew molested your little sister. I''ve compensated you one million yuan, and your little sister injured my nephew. How much do you think we should pay for it?"


    This words a, Lin Chen brow wrinkled.


    Well, old fox, what I said just now is very good. Why should I take a step back? It turns out that the old fox has been calculating now since just now!


    "Lord of the city, you didn''t say that just now. You just said that if you give us a million yuan crystal, it will be all over. As the Lord of the city, do you want to be a man who doesn''t believe what you say?"


    Lin Chen turns around and looks at the city master with big beard and asks.


    The city master with big beard is a little smile: "I have no such intention, but one yard to one yard, our city master''s house can''t suffer a loss."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    But, that is, when Lin Chen is ready to say something, suddenly, Qi Feiyang and his younger martial sister, who have not spoken all the time, are talking.


    "Brother Lin Chen, I think you''d better forget it," Qi Feiyang said, "Lord Kang, he''s Lin Chen, the founder of Taoism."


    "Lin Chen?"


    There was a slight movement in the heart of the bearded city master.


    And that Kang Jianbo is in the heart suddenly one Lin.


    What, Lin Chen?


    Which forest dust?


    "Lin Chen of daozong?"


    The bearded City Lord''s face was still cool, looking at Lin Chen: "you are the Lin Chen in the world?"


    "It''s just me." Lin Chen smiles.


    At this time, the bearded city master was shaken.


    After all, he knows Lin Chen''s reputation very well.


    And that Kang Jianbo is extremely cautious, extremely careful looking at Lin Chen.


    Is He Lin Chen?


    Lin Chen, who didn''t even kill the three saints?


    Is that him?


    "I didn''t expect to see Lin Chen''s real face. It''s my honor." The city master with big beard said with a smile: "little friend Lin Chen, I''m old acquaintances with some elders in your Taoist sect. In this case, we''ll let bygones be bygones for this conflict. As for the one million yuan crystal, it''s a gift for me to give to little friend Lin Chen. What do you think of it


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    He didn''t want to make a name for himself.


    I just didn''t expect that Qi Feiyang was here.


    But to tell you the truth, fame is also a means.


    Just now, the bearded city master was still thinking about himself. Unexpectedly, in a flash, his attitude was so gentle and kind.


    "Is Lin Chen Xiaoyou here to work in Changhong city?" Asked the bearded Lord.


    "That''s right." Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "Do you need my help? Although Changhong city is not big, as the head of the city, I can help Lin Chen with some things. " The bearded City Master said with a smile.


    However, even a fool can hear it. It''s a polite saying.


    After hearing the words, most people must say that there is nothing to do and you don''t need to help.


    But after Lin Chen hears speech, it is to smile slightly, nodded: "pour is really need city Lord to help me a matter."


    The bearded city master was stunned, and then he came back and asked, "Oh? What''s the matter? Lin Chen said, "no harm."


    "I want a night pass out of town."


    Lin Chen light said.


    There was a strange light in the eyes of the bearded Lord.


    Then he shook his head and said with a smile, "Lin Chen is joking. During the night, no one can go out of the city. This is not only my rule, but also the rule of Changhong city for hundreds of years."


    "Lord, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. I must go out of the city at night, but there are some uncertain things outside Changhong city at night. I need to guard against them."


    Lin Chen is light to say.


    Mustache''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He can see that Lin Chen is determined to win this time.


    So the next moment, he took a light breath and said in a deep voice, "little friend Lin Chen, please follow me."


    With that, the bearded Lord stepped away.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen greets Daoli and Xu Huiling to keep up.


    As for Kang Jianbo, they also keep up with the bearded city leader.


    The city master with big beard first demobilized the guards, and then came to another palace of the city master''s mansion with Lin Chen.This hall is not grand, but it looks a little shabby. You can see that it is old.


    After entering the palace, a breath of classical came.


    "Younger martial brother, did you plan all this? Do you know the Lord will bring you here? "


    Daoli follows Lin Chen and asks curiously.


    If all this is calculated by Lin Chen, then Lin Chen is really a God.


    "Of course not."


    And Lin Chen rolled a white eye: "how can I have such a clever plan? I just push the boat with the tide."


    "You don''t really want to get out of town at night." Asked Daoli.


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "Qing''er is still missing, so we can''t delay any more."


    "Hey, younger martial brother, if you don''t get the means to save your life at night, what will you do? To break out? " Daoli couldn''t help asking.


    "I have my own way."


    Lin Chen laughed: "even if the city Lord didn''t give me some means to protect my life, I still have a way to create some means to protect my life. But now it''s time to push the boat. Since the main city gives us the means to protect our lives in the dark, we are naturally Don''t do it for nothing


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 549

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 550

    After leaving the Lord''s mansion.


    "Little younger martial brother, can this little thing really help us resist those mysterious things outside the city?"


    Daoli looked at the jade amulet with light light in his hand and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes."


    If you don''t believe it, you can open your eyes again


    "It''s said that I have no eye."


    With no hesitation, Daoli took out two yellow translucent sheets and pasted them in front of his eyes.


    At that time, the world in front of him took on a new look.


    "Hiss."


    At the next moment, I couldn''t help taking a breath inside.


    "How about brother Daoli?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a hole in this little thing."


    Daoli took off the slice in front of him and rubbed his eyes: "it''s just a small stone statue."


    That''s right. Just now, after Daoli pasted the eye patch, it was a glorious and holy scene.


    And the light, naturally, comes from these two patches.


    Daoli can see that the light emitted from the eye stickers is similar to the light emitted from the two stone statues at the gate, but the scale is not as grand as the two stone statues.


    However, although the scale of the light is not large, it is enough to cover my whole body, making me feel as if I am emitting light all the time, which is sacred.


    "elder martial brother Daoli, I want to see it, too."


    However, at this time, Xu Huiling snatched the two eye stickers and prepared to stick them in front of his eyes.


    "You can''t see it."


    However, without waiting for Xu Huiling to stick his two eyes in front of him, he was snatched away by Lin Chen.


    Xu Huiling puffed up her mouth and said, "why?"


    "If you don''t worry about being blind from now on, you can post it."


    Lin Chen took a look at Xu Huiling and said indifferently.


    Xu Huiling blinked his eyes.


    "Really?"


    She asked cautiously.


    "Sister Xu, don''t worry. Younger martial brother won''t cheat you." Daoli said with a smile.


    "Ah? I''m wrong about you. "


    Xu Huiling cleverly shook Lin Chen''s arm and begged pitifully: "brother Lin Chen, I knew you were the best to me. I shouldn''t blame you. As a compensation, how about I sleep with you tonight."


    As soon as the words came out, three black lines appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    What does Xu Huiling think all day long!


    And Daoli said with a smile, "sister Xu, it''s impossible to go out of town tonight. It''s impossible to go to bed tonight. If you want to go to bed with your younger martial brother, you''d better wait until tomorrow or the night after tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll wait for tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Huiling clenched her small fist and nodded five or six times.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to go out of the city?"


    Lin Chen white way strength one eye, ask a way.


    "You''re going out of town. I''m sure you''re going out of town."


    Daoli shrugged: "I''m here with you to protect your integrity. I''ll follow you wherever you go."


    "Let''s go. Time waits for no one."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Younger martial brother, you have to think about it. Do we really want to go out?" Daoli asked again.


    Although he is not timid, but always feel out of town at night, some fear it!


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen, however, had no ink and went straight to the gate.


    "Sister Xu, you don''t have to follow us. Our trip is extremely dangerous. If you follow us, we''re afraid we can''t guarantee your safety." Daoli looked at Xu Huiling and reminded him.


    "No, no, I''m not afraid of death."


    But Xu Huiling shook his head with a smile, and immediately trotted to keep up with Lin Chen: "brother Lin Chen, wait for me, I want to go too!"


    "If you are not afraid of death, you will follow."


    Lin Chen said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    I thought Xu Huiling would back out.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Huiling actually followed.


    And look at her face excited, eager expression, Lin Chen will know that he is unable to persuade the girl.


    "Elder martial brother Daoli, you protect Xu Huiling''s safety. I''ll take the rest."


    Standing on the edge of the boundless forest, Lin Chen said softly.


    "Good." Daoli nodded gently.


    "I don''t need your protection. Don''t worry. I''m still very powerful."


    Xu Huiling is waving a small fist, ruthlessly said.Lin Chen directly took Xu Huiling''s words as a joke, but he ignored her and went straight into the forest.


    Daoli and Xu Huiling follow closely.


    "Old man Zhou Qing, release the pressure."


    As soon as he entered the forest, Lin Chen said to Zhou Qing in the mud ball palace, "you know how to command me."


    Without hesitation, Zhou Qing complained, releasing a sense of authority, like a liquid, covering the surface of Lin Chen''s body.


    Boom!


    At that time, the gas field of forest dust is surging in geometric multiples!


    Daoli is closest to forest dust, so he can feel the change of forest dust.


    "Younger martial brother, this is..."


    He looked at Lin Chen''s back and couldn''t help squinting.


    "Why? How do you feel that brother Lin Chen suddenly seems to have changed a person? "


    And Xu Huiling blinked his eyes, and then held his cheek in both hands: "I always feel that brother Lin Chen''s back has suddenly become great. I feel very safe."


    Xu Huiling''s gesture is undoubtedly a little fan.


    With Zhou Qing''s divine power, Lin Chen''s three people shuttled through the forest for nearly 30 minutes, but they were not attacked by any spirit beast, monster or Warcraft.


    After all, Zhou Qing''s divine power is equivalent to the martial arts practitioners in the middle level nirvana. At the moment, in the eyes of those monsters, Lin Chen is just like a martial arts practitioners in the middle level nirvana. They are not stupid and dare not provoke Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen three people did not stop, continue to walk, is to walk for about half an hour.


    "Younger martial brother, now this depth has exceeded the depth of today''s day," Daoli reminded as he walked.


    Lin Chen did not stop, but just nodded and continued to walk forward.


    "Elder martial brother Daoli, I feel that you talk a lot. Are you talking too much?"


    Xu Huiling was attached to Daoli''s ear and said softly.


    Daoli''s mouth drew.


    Immediately she also no longer said anything, and Xu Huiling to keep up with Lin Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Three people are walking nearly a cup of tea Kung Fu.


    Lin Chen suddenly frowned and stopped.


    Almost at the same time, Daoli was stagnant, and his face became serious.


    "Younger martial brother, do you feel it too?" Asked Daoli.


    "I feel it." Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "What do you feel?" Xu Huiling puzzled and curious asked.


    "Ahead, there is the breath of living people." Daoli said, and then looked at Lin Chen: "do you want to have a look?"


    "Go."


    Forest dust is no drag, step forward.


    That is to say, after walking for three or four minutes, Lin Chen dimly saw that in the forest in front of him, there was a faint light of fire shining into the field of vision.


    Lin Chen''s body jumps and falls to the front directly.


    Into the field of vision, is a pile of burning fire, the fire is baking a string of food.


    "Don''t hide. I''ve already found you. I''m just a pedestrian. I don''t mean any harm to you. You can rest assured."


    Then, Lin Chen raised his eyes and said to the inexplicable darkness ahead.


    However, no one answered Lin Chen.


    "Believe it or not, I have no malice in a word, but if you want to fight, I don''t mind playing with you."


    Lin Chen said, at the same time, his body trembled, and an amazing divine sense swept out, spreading in all directions like a storm!


    Under this invisible pressure, it seems that even the surrounding darkness is forced to retreat!


    This time, Lin Chen got a response.


    "Brother, how did you get into the darkness without any trouble?"


    This is a man''s voice, when the voice rings, Lin Chen''s eyes, there is no sign of the emergence of a man dressed in gray.


    The man''s face is thin and his body is slightly bent because he is too thin, which makes him look like he is bowing.


    "I was just about to ask you how you were able to stay safe in the dark?" Lin Chen asked.


    "To be honest, we have our own means."


    The man gently shook his head, and then said: "come out, brother, you have found our existence, and there is no malice. There is no need to hide."


    Shua Shua!


    Voice did not fall, the man''s side, there are two figures, a man and a woman flash out.


    The handsome men and the handsome women are quite a couple of talented women.


    "Elder martial brother, come out, too."


    Lin Chen said to the darkness behind him.Immediately, Daoli came out with Xu Huiling.


    "In Daoli, these two are my younger martial brother and younger martial sister, but I don''t know who the three are?"


    Daoli hugged the three people on the opposite side and asked with a smile.


    "Oh? Are you from Daoism


    The thin arched man was surprised. Instead of belittling himself, he gave a slight smile and replied, "we are disciples of Buddhism, but we are all secular disciples."


    "I''m Lu Zhiming, the third disciple of Buddhism and Prajna hall; this is my younger martial brother, Jiang Hao; this is my younger martial sister, Zou rouxi."


    Lu Zhiming said.


    "Buddhism?"


    When Daoli heard the speech, he was not surprised. He nodded slightly: "Oh, I''ve heard of it. It seems that it''s a very strong sect."


    Lu Zhiming laughed and joked. Buddhism is the Third Sect in the hundred dynasties. Even compared with Daoism, Buddhism is not very strong. It''s already very strong, OK?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 551

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 552

    "Pigeon, what are you doing out this evening?"


    Pigeons flying in front of the road, Lin Chen asked in the back.


    "Help the host to inspect the surrounding environment."


    Pigeon son said, the voice is clear and sweet: "by the way, see if you can find the wanted criminal."


    "Where is Qing''er now?" Lin Chen asked.


    "The master is in a cave now." Said the pigeon.


    "In the cave? Is there anyone else around Qing''er? " Lin Chen asked.


    "No, just some birds and animals, no humans." The pigeon shook its head gently.


    Then she asked, "you haven''t told me how you got out of here. At night, do you have a way to save your life in the dark?"


    "I''m so handsome, those things in the dark can''t bear to bully me." Lin Chen smiles and shakes his hair narcissistically.


    Dayton time, pigeon son is toward the forest dust threw a very disdainful look.


    "Brother Lin Chen is shameless."


    Xu Huiling pulled Daoli''s clothes and said softly.


    "Empathy, empathy."


    Daoli nodded vigorously: "little younger martial brother''s shameless ability is invincible among people. In this world, basically no one can be more shameless than little younger martial brother."


    Xu Huiling laughed and said nothing more.


    And Daoli began to look around.


    In the forest, the trees are dense, so the rainbow lights above the sky can''t shine in at all, so what fills the forest is the endless darkness.


    That kind of feeling, just like the endless wave, rushing from all directions, opened his mouth, as if to devour all things.


    Daoli reaches out his finger to touch the darkness ahead.


    However, the darkness seemed to see its natural enemies, since it retreated towards the rear.


    "Is it because of this jade talisman..."


    Daoli lowered his eyes and looked at the jade amulet in the other hand.


    Only when I opened my eyes did I know that although the jade amulet was small, it could cover the whole body of Daoli.


    The endless darkness is not the fear of Daoli, but the light that envelops Daoli and cannot be seen with naked eyes.


    "What do you have in the dark?"


    Daoli couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Under the suspicion of Daoli, unconsciously, several people came to the front of a cave.


    It''s a huge hole standing on the ground. It''s not neat. It''s naturally formed.


    Standing in front of the cave, Lin Chen could feel the breath of life in the cave.


    "Is Qing''er in here?" Lin Chen asked.


    "That''s right."


    The pigeon nodded and flew into the cave first.


    Lin Chen followed closely.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Qing''er, how many days have you been in Changhong city?"


    Lin Chen took the jade hand of a woman in green and asked softly.


    "About six days."


    The woman is Yang Liuqing, she said: "how did you come?"


    "I was worried about you, so I came." Lin Chen smiles.


    "Oh."


    Yang Liuqing nods her head gently, looks calm and calm.


    "Are these spirit beasts taking refuge here?"


    Then, Lin Chen scanned the spirit beast, demon beast and Warcraft behind Yang Liuqing and asked.


    In the deepest part of the cave is a stone statue of Bodhisattva.


    This stone statue is very huge, full of three feet high, but the surface is relatively damaged, there is a kind of ancient flavor.


    In this wide cave, the stone statue of Bodhisattva emits light. Although it is not bright, it can make people feel at ease.


    The cave is very broad. In the center of the cave, there is a pile of flames, which are burning now, making the whole cave very bright.


    There are at least forty or fifty monsters, Warcraft and spirit beasts in this cave. However, Lin Chen can find that the level of these spirit beasts is not high. The highest one is just an eight grade spirit beast, and it''s still a spirit beast that has just broken through eight grades.


    Moreover, the whole cave is surprisingly quiet. Even some natural enemies are no longer attacking each other. Instead, they occupy their own "territory" quietly, just like sitting on the ground.


    For example, a flaming Bobcat not far away and a rock rat in the other direction are natural enemies. Generally speaking, when they meet, they will never die. But now, they are surprisingly quiet, and there is no impulse of "envy when enemies meet".


    "These spirit beasts have reached an agreement. At night, they all take refuge here. They can''t fight each other. If there is any hatred, they will go out the next day to solve it."Yang Liuqing said lightly.


    "Qing''er, do you know what is in the dark?"


    Lin Chen takes back his eyes and asks.


    "I''m not sure."


    Yang Liuqing gently shook his head: "I can only feel that there is a mysterious power in the dark. This power is very dangerous, but I don''t know what it is."


    "Is it related to some geographical factors of Changhong island?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Maybe." The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    Lin Chen nodded slightly and looked out of the cave.


    "Changhong island is a bit interesting." He whispered in his heart.


    "Qing''er, have you been living here these nights?" Lin Chen looked at Yang Liuqing and asked.


    Yang Liuqing nodded: "that''s right."


    "What happened to the wanted man?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I already know his specific address. I''m going to take in tomorrow." Yang Liuqing put a wisp of long hair on her forehead behind her ears and said.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Chen asked.


    "There are three caves of cunning rabbits. There are at least ten hiding places for him, about 70% of which are safe. " Yang Liuqing said softly.


    "70%..."


    Lin Chen nodded and suddenly laughed: "what about me?"


    "Plus you?"


    Yang Liuqing took a look at Lin Chen: "about 90 percent."


    "Only 20% Lin Chen curled his lips: "Qing''er, you are looking down on me."


    "That man is very strong."


    Yang Liuqing said with a cool face: "he is not an ordinary Nirvana warrior. Ordinary people can''t deal with him, and it''s not possible to kill him."


    "It doesn''t matter. Wuzun can''t kill me. A martial practitioner in Nirvana is not afraid of him."


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head.


    In fact, Lin Chen also knows that the wanted criminals like those who are wanted in the hundred dynasties live on the edge of a knife. Once they fight, they will fight for their lives. Because of this, ordinary Nirvana strongmen can''t catch them at all.


    In particular, some of the sect''s disciples, who are used to treating themselves with dignity, have little experience in life and death. Once they meet these people who lick the edge of a knife, they are sure to lose.


    "Who is that girl?"


    But at this time, Yang Liuqing put her eyes on Lin Chen and Xu Huiling, and asked coldly.


    "This is Xu Huiling, a naughty little girl. She met him on the way. If she wanted to come to Changhong City, she brought him along the way." Daoli opened his mouth and explained with a smile.


    Yang Liuqing heard the speech and looked at Xu Huiling for a moment. Then he took back his eyes and said, "well, good."


    Daoli smiles awkwardly.


    Xu Huiling blinked his big eyes and was at a loss.


    As for Lin Chen, he didn''t worry about it. Instead, he asked, "Qing''er, do you live in this cave every day these days?"


    "For the first two days, I''ll go back to town at night. On the third night, I pursued the wanted criminal, but he led me into the darkness. By coincidence, I came to this cave. "


    Yang Liuqing said lightly.


    "Led into the dark by him?"


    Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, and then returned to his mind: "Qing''er, have you been calculated by that man?"


    "So to speak."


    Yang Liuqing nodded: "that man is very cunning. He is not my opponent. He wants to deal with me through the darkness here. He almost caught his way."


    "It seems that the man is very familiar with the terrain of Changhong city." Lin Chen took a look at Yang Liuqing and found that the latter was not in any serious trouble. Then he took his eyes back and said with his chin in his hand, "the forest here is also a trouble. It''s better to destroy the forest here and raze the hills here. In this way, it''s much easier to arrest the wanted criminal."


    "Wow, brother Lin Chen is so ambitious."


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Huiling behind Lin Chen couldn''t help feeling for a moment.


    Destroy the forest?


    To flatten the hills?


    These two points are that the practitioners of Nirvana may not be able to do it!


    "If you let the second elder martial brother come, it''s possible to do that." Daoli guesses Tao in his heart.


    However, the spirit beasts in the presence were unwilling.


    "Roar!"


    A golden lion roared at Lin Chen. His voice was full of anger and hostility.


    Then, just like lighting the fuse, all the spirit beasts, demons and Warcraft roared at Lin Chen, and the hostility soared to the sky!


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen blinked, some Lengshen.


    What happened?


    Why do you want to "do" me all of a sudden?"You said you wanted to raze Changhong island to the ground. If these animals agree with you, it''s impossible." Yang Liuqing gently explained.


    "I see..."


    Lin Chen patted his forehead.


    No wonder this group of animals suddenly get angry with themselves. That''s the reason.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just saying it for fun."


    Lin Chen said with a smile to these spirit beasts, demon beasts and Warcraft.


    This group of animals just calmed down, no longer pay attention to forest dust.


    Lin Chen laughs, but he doesn''t see it. These guys have a big temper.


    "You deserve it."


    But the pigeon on Yang Liuqing''s shoulder is secretly laughing and gloating.


    "Laugh and spank you again!"


    Lin Chen stares at the pigeon.


    "Look, master, he bullied me!"


    Pigeon son immediately toward Yang Liuqing complain, expression pitiful Wang Wang.


    "Lin Chen, don''t scare pigeons." Yang Liuqing said softly.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen has to shrug his shoulders and look at pigeon''s eyes. He really can''t help beating her


    After that, Lin Chen said no more, closed his eyes and meditated.


    Among the cuffs, he held his fingers one by one.


    "Then tomorrow, let me see what abilities this wanted criminal has."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 553

    The time of the night passed in the blink of an eye.


    The next morning.


    "Boom!"


    All the spirit beast, demon beast and Warcraft left, just like the tide, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At that time, there were only four people left in the huge cave.


    Yang Liuqing, Lin Chen, Daoli and Xu Huiling.


    Of course, there are Yao''er and pigeon''er in the animal form.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Yang Liuqing said, there is no muddle, said, turned away.


    Lin Chen several people hurry to catch up.


    Get out of the cave.


    The early morning sun, through the layers of dense leaves, bit by bit hit on the face, with a rather humid fog, it is a refreshing feeling.


    Yang Liuqing raised his hands, quickly made a seal, and drank softly: "Fen!"


    "Bang bang!..."


    After a while, the eight voices sounded like firecrackers, and Yang Liuqing directly separated himself.


    Plus the noumenon of Yang Liuqing, there are nine Yang Liuqing.


    "Qing''er, how many nests does that man own?" Lin Chen asked.


    "There are eleven old nests." Yang Liuqing said softly.


    "Then elder martial brother Daoli and I are responsible for one, and qinger, you are responsible for nine. How about that?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Not bad."


    Yang Liuqing nods her head gently, flicks her sleeve and hands the two yellow amulets to Lin Chen and Daoli.


    "Once you see the wanted man, burn this yellow amulet, which will send us to you immediately." Yang Liuqing light explanation said.


    "Good." Lin Chen took the Yellow amulet.


    Immediately a few people are no longer hesitant, body a flash, respectively toward the eleven directions.


    As for Xu Huiling, he naturally followed Lin Chen.


    After all, only Lin Chen can give her a sense of security.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen is not slow, and by virtue of Zhou Qing''s divine power, so Lin Chen is not hindered all the way, that is, a cup of tea. He is near one of the most wanted criminals'' nests.


    "Brother Lin Chen, do you want me to confirm the appearance and information of the wanted criminal with you?"


    After Lin Chen and Xu Huiling hide in the dense leaves and hide their breath, Xu Huiling asks.


    "No, I remember very well. The name is Hulun, male, 30 years old, with yellow hair and a scar on his left cheek. There are some slopes on the road, right? "


    Lin Chen replied.


    "Hee hee, brother Lin Chen has a good memory." Xu Huiling smiles.


    But Lin Chen didn''t reply, just looked at the huge cave in front of him in a daze.


    I don''t know if the wanted man named Hulun is here?


    And Xu Huiling also became clever this time, standing on the branch no longer making a sound.


    Time goes by slowly


    Nearly twenty minutes passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Here we are."


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s eyes burst out two rays of light. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the huge cave in front of him.


    In the cave, a white mouse suddenly appeared.


    "Brother Lin Chen, is this Hulun? Or Huron''s pet? "


    Xu Huiling couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s probably Huron''s pet, but I''m not sure."


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head and keeps his eyes on the white mouse in front of him.


    After the white mouse got out of the hole, it didn''t run around. Instead, it stood in place. Its black eyes were turning and looking around, and the slightest movement would not be ignored.


    "Tut Tut, Lin Chen, this little thing''s perception is very sharp, dozens of times sharper than ordinary mice and spirits. Maybe we can find your existence. Do you need me to help you?"


    That is, when the white mouse looked around, Lin Chen''s mind sounded Zhou Qing''s old voice without warning.


    "Hurry, no ink."


    Lin Chen scolded in his heart.


    "Hey, hey."


    With a smile, Zhou Qing didn''t hesitate. His heart moved, and Lin Chen and Xu Huiling were covered with an invisible force.


    At this moment, Lin Chen and Xu Huiling seem to have become a leaf, and it''s also the leaf of the tree itself. People with strong perception can''t feel the existence of Lin Chen and Xu Huiling!


    "Why?"


    Xu Huiling blinked his eyes.


    She could feel an invisible and mysterious power around her body.


    But she didn''t ask much, because she could think of it with her butt. It must be brother Lin Chen''s way.Anyway, brother Lin Chen will not harm me.


    At this time, in the distance, the little white mouse turned its eyes to the big tree where Lin Chen and Xu Huiling were.


    Its eyes suddenly stopped slightly.


    "Found us?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Is this little thing so perceptive? We are so hidden, can we find us?


    But the next moment, the worry in Lin Chen''s heart is gone.


    Because the little white mouse''s eyes stopped for two seconds, even moved away, and began to scan other places.


    "It seems that we have not been found."


    Xu Huiling said with a smile: "brother Lin Chen, do you think the wanted criminal named Hu Lun is hiding in this cave now?"


    "Not necessarily."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently: "and the most important thing is that there are three caves of cunning rabbits. Even if Hu Lun really hides in the cave, there are other ways out inside the cave. We can''t scare the snake before we are sure whether Hu Lun is really in the cave."


    "So it is."


    Although Xu Huiling didn''t quite understand Lin Chen''s meaning, he nodded if he had some understanding: "just listen to brother Lin Chen."


    At this time, the white mouse inspection completed, and did not find any problems, is the body turned, squeaky squeaky into the cave, disappeared in the dark.


    And the next moment, in the cave, there is a figure, slowly came out.


    It was a shaggy, ragged, yellow haired man with a scar on his cheek.


    Hu Lun, the most wanted criminal in the hundred dynasties!


    Hulun walked out of the darkness, stood in the sunshine, stretched out to the sky, with a look of enjoyment and contentment.


    On the branch, Xu Huiling held her breath.


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed, and a look of interest emerged.


    I didn''t expect that Hu Lun was really here. He really won the prize!


    "Brother Lin Chen, do you want to call sister Yang Liuqing to come over?" Xu Huiling attached to Lin Chen''s ear, spitting out fragrant orchids and asked softly.


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin Chen is to stop Xu Huiling''s action: "observe again."


    "Ah? Brother Lin Chen, you don''t want to take this man down by yourself. " Xu Huiling asked inconceivably.


    "Shh! Don''t talk yet. "


    Lin Chen made a "shush" gesture towards Xu Huiling, and his eyes were on Hu Lun who was not far away.


    Because not only Lin Chen, but also Zhou Qing in the Niwan palace felt it. This Hulun in the distance was strange.


    And this time


    A soft Bang suddenly came from afar.


    Hu Lun, who was opening his arms and absorbing the fresh air of heaven and earth, exploded without warning, turning into drops of water and splashing all over the ground.


    "It''s really a separation!"


    Lin Chen''s heart moved.


    From the time before, he felt that there was something wrong with Hulun. It didn''t seem to be Hulun himself. Sure enough, it was just a part of Hulun.


    Fortunately, I didn''t act rashly just now. Otherwise, after Hu Lun was alarmed, today''s plan would be in vain.


    This Hulun, who is worthy of licking the road, is really cautious and frightening!


    On the other hand, Xu Huiling was just looking at him.


    What happened?


    Why did Huron suddenly explode?


    Did brother Lin Chen fight Hu Lun? It''s impossible. Brother Lin Chen is always by my side. It''s impossible to fight Hu Lun.


    Or brother Lin Chen''s strength is too strong, he just really shot, but I didn''t see it?


    Or


    "It''s just a separation of Hulun. It seems that Hulun''s noumenon is not here."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth and explained in a soft voice: "let''s go to elder martial brother Daoli. I hope that with elder martial brother Daoli''s nervous character, he won''t be cheated by Hu Lun."


    With that, Lin Chen is ready to take Xu Huiling down the tree and leave.


    However, at this time


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen''s brow suddenly slightly wrinkled, because he felt the palm of his hand suddenly hot.


    Teleport!


    Lin Chen drooped his eyes, and then his brow picked: "brother Daoli?"


    That''s right. Now this transmission symbol is to transmit Lin Chen to Daoli.


    That is to say, Daoli found Hulun.


    "Brother Daoli won''t be cheated."


    One side of Xu Huiling see this, but can''t help a small mouth, said softly.


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed rapidly, thinking for two seconds.However, that is in the third second, Lin Chen directly flicked his sleeve and threw out the jade Fu!


    Shua, the jade Fu disappeared.


    "Ah? Brother Lin Chen, what are you doing? "


    Xu Huiling opened his mouth in surprise.


    What is brother Lin Chen doing?


    "Now qinger must have gone to elder martial brother Daoli. I don''t have to go there. With qinger, it''s 100% possible to catch Hulun, as long as Hulun is the real Hulun."


    Lin Chen said, "let''s go and go to other places."


    Although Xu Huiling was a little cute, he was not stupid. After hearing the words, he understood Lin Chen''s meaning. He could not help but cover his mouth and said, "brother Lin Chen, what do you mean is that elder martial brother Daoli was cheated by Hu Lun?"


    "Almost."


    Lin Chen also did not ask: "go, time does not wait."


    Before the words were heard, Lin Chen reached out and grabbed Xu Huiling''s waist. He jumped and rushed out quickly

 Chapter 554

    Dozens of miles away.


    A yellow haired man with a scar on his cheek came out of the cave slowly.


    He opened his arms and breathed the fresh air of the world.


    "What a bunch of idiots."


    The corner of the man''s mouth raised a slight radian, and his eyes shifted to an inexplicable direction.


    Then, the man raised his hands and made a complicated fingerprint.


    "Well, I''ll let my separation play with you. I hope you won''t let me down."


    The man is smiling gently.


    However, when the man turned to enter the cave


    "If so, you are the real noumenon."


    Not far away, a clear man''s voice suddenly rang out.


    At the same time, the pupil of the thin man with yellow hair can''t help shrinking.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he turned abruptly and looked behind him.


    I don''t know when a young man in black appeared behind me.


    "Who are you?"


    The yellow hair scar man''s face suddenly cautious countless times, the back is slightly arched, just like a lion, sharp eyes, extremely cautious staring at the young man in black!


    "Are you sure you want to know who I am?"


    The young man in black smiles, then shakes his hair narcissistically: "it''s not that I blow with you. I''m afraid that after I tell you my name, you will be scared to pee directly."


    "Scared to pee? Ha ha, joke... "


    The Yellow haired man laughed angrily: "can I be scared to pee by you? It''s a fabulous smile... "


    However, without waiting for the Yellow haired man to finish his speech, Lin Chen continued to say, "I''m Lin Chen."


    The Yellow haired man''s body suddenly faltered.


    What is it?


    Lin Chen?


    Which forest dust?


    "The seal method you just used should be the way to transfer the power of your noumenon to your separation."


    Lin Chen is to smile, soft voice asks a way.


    The Yellow haired man didn''t reply. He just looked at Lin Chen more carefully and said nothing.


    If this young man in black is really Lin Chen, then things will be a little big!


    And Lin Chen continued: "that is to say, a lot of your strength is now in your body. As for your noumenon, that is, you, it''s just the end of the crossbow, isn''t it?"


    "The end of the crossbow?"


    Hearing this, the man with yellow hair laughed angrily: "joke, no one ever said I was the end of a crossbow. How dare you say I am the end of a crossbow? It''s a big smile... "


    However, this time, Hu Lun did not finish his speech. Suddenly, a huge white light spirit array came down from the sky, just like the pouring bowl, which immediately put Hu Lun and Lin Chen in!


    Buzz!


    Not only that, the next moment, there are two other spiritual formations coming down from the sky, forming a sphere, which envelops Lin Chen and Hu Lun.


    At the moment, the environment Lin Chen and Hu Lun are in has already been regarded as "impassable".


    Hu Lun''s face suddenly changed. Because of the tension, the scar on his face seemed to surge violently!


    "Don''t be nervous. Next, it''s the show."


    Seeing this, Lin Chen said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll take you on the road."


    Finish saying, Lin Chen raised palm, is to have no any of drag mud with water, aimed at Hu Lun, palm lightly a grip.


    Boom!


    At that moment, in the white light spirit array around us, white light swords condensed and shot out, as if even the void could be torn apart, and all the swords rushed to Hulun!


    Hu Lun''s face changed, but he didn''t feel any panic. Instead, he took a deep breath, drank a lot, and suddenly stretched his arms open!


    Boom!


    An invisible wave of air came out of Hulun''s body, but with a faint light, as if forming a faint aperture, which enveloped Hulun''s body.


    "Ding Ding!..."


    The next moment, when the lightsabers came flying and hit the looming aperture, it was as if they had touched the iron wall, and it was a clear sound of sword cross sound, loud and dense, which could never be heard.


    In the end, when the lightsaber was completely destroyed, the faint aperture was also puffed and exploded.


    Huron breathed a sigh of relief.


    On his forehead, there was a cold sweat.


    Although it was easy to start that move just now, it consumed a lot of energy in his elixir field. It was a great consumption for him.


    "Oh? Is that in the way? "


    Lin Chen sees this, light Yi.


    This means that he was awarded the prize after he became the "strongest freshman" of freshman Dabi.Three spirit formations.


    The three spiritual arrays correspond to three different abilities: attack, defense and illusion. According to the elder speaker, when the three spiritual arrays work together, they are the strong ones in the initial nirvana, and they may not be able to resist.


    Just now, what Lin Chen released was the "attack array" among the three spirit arrays. Unexpectedly, this Hulun blocked the attack of the "attack array".


    However, it was just a little surprised. After that, Lin Chen laughed, then stretched out his finger and gently pointed forward.


    Hum!


    At present, an invisible wave of energy comes down from the sky, just like a scan, sweeping Hulun''s body in an instant.


    After a while, Hu Lun was frozen in the same place, in a daze.


    "Go."


    Lin Chen''s fingers are bent again.


    Shua Shua!


    The lightsabers were shaped like sharp arrows, and they shot at Hulun.


    The speed of the lightsaber is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Hu Lun and shoots at Hu Lun.


    However, just when these lightsabers were about to touch Hulun''s body, Hulun''s body suddenly trembled, his face changed, he gave a loud drink and stamped his right foot on the ground!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Hulun''s whole body was ablaze with bright red flame!


    At the next moment, I saw that the flame was like substance. It was easy to block all the spirit swords that came from the attack!


    "Get out of here!"


    Hu Lun gave a loud drink, his body trembled, and the red flames all over his body suddenly came out in a geometric multiple. In a moment, all the lightsabers were thrown away, and then the lightsabers were scattered into innumerable light dregs.


    Just now, with the instinct of survival, Hu Lun broke the magic of the magic array, which blocked Lin Chen''s attack at the critical moment.


    Otherwise, Hu Lun would have been pierced by thousands of arrows.


    "Drink


    At the next moment, Hu Lun looked up to the sky and gave a big drink. The red flame around him actually blended into the lightning and made a loud sound.


    At this moment, Hulun''s whole person is emitting a violent breath.


    "Lin Chen, die for me!"


    Taking a deep breath, Hu Lun looked up at the sky and yelled angrily. His body flashed. He turned into a streamer and went straight away against the forest dust. He was so murderous that he had a terrible momentum!


    However, seeing this scene, Lin Chen was not in any panic, but also a faint smile, his hands tied a complex fingerprint, a light drink: "defense."


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a spirit array came down from the sky and directly formed a transparent golden bell, which enveloped Lin Chen''s body.


    And almost at the same time, a fist, carrying a huge unparalleled power, heavy impact on the surface of the transparent giant clock.


    "Dang!"


    A loud and clear sound!


    The surface of the transparent gold clock was covered with layers of waves, but there was no sign of breaking.


    "Attack."


    And at this time, Lin Chen is curving a bullet.


    Shua Shua!


    The lightsabers came into shape, fell from the sky and shot at Hu Lun.


    "Go away!"


    Hu Lun gave a loud drink and waved his sleeve. Suddenly, a strong wind roared out, mixed with violent power, crushing the lightsabers!


    "Magic."


    However, that is at this time, Lin Chen is curving a bullet.


    An invisible force came and rushed towards Hulun.


    Hu Lun''s face changed slightly, his body flashed, and he jumped back quickly.


    "Attack."


    However, just at this time, Lin Chen''s fingers flicked again, and suddenly his lightsabers took shape, shooting at Hu Lun.


    At the moment, Hu Lun is still in the air, unable to borrow his strength, so he can only cross his arms in front of him and make a posture of resistance.


    At the next moment, "Ding Ding" a few times, those lightsabers all hit the Yuan Li barrier in front of Hu Lun''s arms. Although they were blocked, they also forced Hu Lun''s body back for several Zhang.


    "Magic."


    However, without waiting for Hu Lun to stabilize, Lin Chen suddenly dropped an invisible force from the sky and drowned Hu Lun''s body.


    Hulun was stiff.


    "Attack."


    Soon after that, Lin Chen once again bent his fingers and shot at Hu Lun.


    However, I have to admit that Huron''s reaction speed is really amazing. He broke the magic at the critical moment, but stiffly blocked the impact of the lightsaber.


    However, Huron is unstable.


    Then, Lin Chen used his "rogue method".Magic array and attack array are used alternately. No matter how powerful Hu Lun is, no matter how fast Hu Lun''s reaction speed is, it can''t be prevented.


    Gradually, Hulun panicked.


    He''s in a mess.


    "Attack."


    Lin Chen flicked his fingers again, and suddenly the lightsabers came out and burst out, tearing the air. The momentum was amazing,


    but Hu Lun still did not break the magic of the magic array.


    "Poop, poop!..."


    The next moment, accompanied by a light ring, Hu Lun was "ten thousand arrows through the heart"!


    Huron''s eyes gradually regained their looks.


    He vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale, like a piece of white paper.


    His body began to shake, and then plop, kneeling on the ground, eyes wide, face of incredible and panic.


    I, don Huron, am finished like this?


    I''m not reconciled!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 555

    I''m not reconciled!


    However, no matter how unwilling Hu Lun was, he vomited a mouthful of blood again, and the breath in his body became more and more decaying.


    At the moment, the violent energy in the lightsaber is just like a storm, wantonly destroying his flesh, bones and nerves. If it wasn''t for his deep skill, he would be dead now.


    But Rao is so. He can''t resist for long.


    There is no doubt that he will die.


    "Lin Chen, you bastard!"


    Hu Lun roared at Lin Chen, because of anger, the veins on his forehead were surging out one by one!


    "It''s still against heaven to do evil. You can''t live if you do evil yourself. It''s also because you did it yourself that you have come to this stage."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders: "if you knew today, why did you have to have it."


    "Don''t talk to me about these great principles here. I don''t want to hear them!"


    Hu Lun roared: "I only know one truth, that is, the fist, who is the real king!"


    "Now it seems that your fist is not hard, otherwise you will not fall into my hands."


    Lin Chen smiles, and the meaning of sarcasm is revealed.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Huron clenched his hand, furious!


    But the next moment, Hu Lun is suddenly convergence of anger, and then a hook: "Lin Chen, Lin Chen, do you really think, you so victory?"


    "Well?" Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    Why, is Hulun still struggling before he is dying?


    "Lin Chen, I Hu Lun curse you, you will never get happiness in your life, you can''t die well!"


    Hu Lun roared at Lin Chen''s ferocious voice. His expression was distorted. Because he spoke too much, his mouth was about to be torn open!


    "Speak fast?"


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he just laughed with indifference: "don''t worry, after you die, I will definitely have a good life, absolutely not..."


    However, before Lin Chen could finish this sentence


    Whew!


    A sound of breaking through the air!


    "Keep away from Lin Chen!"


    Almost at the same time, in Lin Chen''s mind, Zhou Qing''s low voice rang out.


    Lin Chen also wants to avoid.


    But it''s still a little late.


    See a gray light, just like a lightning general, whew is shot, all of a sudden is to drill into the body of forest dust disappeared.


    Lin Chen didn''t even have the chance to mobilize Yuan Li, so he was "involved" by it!


    "What is it?" Lin Chen frowned.


    "Lin Chen, Lin Chen, you are so smart that you are still planted in my hands in the end? Don''t worry, for the rest of your life, you can''t die, you can''t survive! Ha ha ha


    Hu Lun looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, gloating, but his breath was more and more dispirited, and he was about to fall.


    Lin Chen immediately mobilized Yuan Li to explore every corner of his body.


    However, even if it is to look for all corners of the body, Lin Chen is not able to find out what is different.


    He just felt a little uncomfortable, but he couldn''t find out the source of the discomfort.


    The next moment, Lin Chen is to withdraw the Yuan Li, eyes a cold, like a knife in general, projected on Hu Lun''s body.


    Obviously, Lin Chen wants to extort a confession.


    Hu Lun was shocked by Lin Chen''s eyes, but at the next moment, he looked up to the sky and laughed: "Lin Chen, Hu Lun is dying, you think I will be afraid of you, what a big joke!"


    Cold light flashed in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to fight Hu Lun


    "Well?"


    His brow, suddenly slightly wrinkled.


    Because he felt a change - the change of the rain in Yaodao village!


    Almost without any hesitation, Lin Chen directly waved his sleeve and took out the broken dagger shaped magic sword village rain.


    However, after taking out the magic knife, the village rain is out of the control of Lin Chen, and with a puff, it is directly inserted into Lin Chen''s flesh and blood.


    Blood spattered.


    "Poof


    Lin Chen directly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his breath was suddenly disordered!


    What the hell? What''s the matter with the rain in Yaodao village?


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to pull out the rain from the demon village, Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out: "Lin Chen, don''t be impulsive. I feel that the rain from the demon village won''t harm you."


    "Of course, I know that the rain in Yaodao village will not harm me, but if it goes on like this, I will become weak!"


    Lin Chen scolded a, can''t help but say is to prepare to take out the rain of demon knife village forcibly.


    You have to know the purpose of the rain in Yaodao village before you do anything!


    However, don''t wait for the palm of Lin Chen''s hand to touch the blade of the demon village rain, Shua of a, the demon village rain unexpectedly is automatically pulled out from Lin Chen''s body.With a string of black blood.


    "Wow


    Once again, Lin Chen spat out a mouthful of blood and half knelt on the ground.


    What the hell is the rain doing in the demon sword village!


    However, Lin Chen hasn''t got angry yet, and his face is slightly coagulated.


    Because he felt a breath.


    Evil spirit!


    Immediately, Lin Chen turned his eyes and looked at the source of evil Qi.


    The source of evil spirit is the rain in the village of demon Dao. Oh no, to be exact, it''s a gray worm creeping slowly on the surface of the rain in the village of demon Dao at the moment!


    The evil Qi is just emitted from the insect body!


    The size of this insect is not big, that is, the size of a thumb. It''s gray. If you look carefully, you may be able to see the veins under the gray skin, which gives you a wonderful feeling.


    At the moment, the gray insect is wriggling on the surface of the blade of the rain in the demon sword village. It doesn''t move forward or backward. It feels like there are natural enemies in front and behind. He doesn''t dare to move!


    Lin Chen raised his eyes again and looked forward. It was Hu Lun who was almost lying on the ground.


    At the moment, Hu Lun''s eyes, staring at the great!


    It''s like seeing ghosts, oh no, a group of ghosts!


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Hulun''s heart was shocked.


    He only felt that his three outlooks seemed to collapse at this moment!


    However, Lin Chen locked his eyes on the ferocious scar on Hu Lun''s face.


    At the moment, the scar was broken, and the blood was gurgling, which dyed half of Hulun''s face red. In the center of the scar, there was a small hole, which could not see the bottom.


    And this gray insect, it is from this small hole to fly out.


    "It''s impossible! Lin Chen, aren''t you human? "


    With the last bit of strength, Hulun roars at Lin Chen!


    With that, Hu Lun suddenly took a breath, but it couldn''t be transmitted to the lungs. He turned his eyes and fell on the ground with a plop.


    A generation of Xiaoxiong, a famous figure on the wanted list of the hundred dynasties, fell like this.


    But Lin Chen didn''t care so much.


    At the moment, his eyes were fixed on the gray insect on the surface of the rain in Yaodao village.


    "Old man Zhou Qing, do you recognize what this thing is?" Lin Chen asked in his heart.


    Zhou Qing''s answer is very simple, two words: "magic."


    "So you know the magic." Lin Chen nodded.


    That''s right. This bug is not something else. It''s a monster.


    However, this should not be a real demon, because if we talk about the real demon, it will be thousands of years ago.


    About seven or eight thousand years ago, Zhanwu was attacked by another unknown species. The whole people of Zhanwu were in dire need of living and suffering. It was extremely tragic.


    When the Warring States was about to be annexed or colonized, a generation of Tianjiao appeared, leading heaven and earth, the holy power of heaven and earth, and breaking through to reincarnation.


    Since then, Zhanwu mainland has begun a "counter attack.".


    That race began to retreat, and finally, under the fighting of the samsara wusheng, they were directly exterminated.


    However, even so, the samsara martial Saint did not give up, but directly and forcefully broke into the world of that species and launched a big fight.


    The end result, very simple, is that the race is extinct.


    Since the reincarnation of wusheng, Zhanwu mainland has the holy power of heaven and earth. If a martial arts practitioner wants to break through the reincarnation of wusheng, he must absorb the holy power of heaven and earth.


    That samsara wusheng is the first of all samsara wusheng in history.


    As for that race, yes, they are exactly what Lin Chen called "demons".


    I just didn''t expect that after a thousand years, I saw the demon again.


    It''s just that this monster is not a real one.


    "When the demons attacked Zhanwu mainland, they had a great influence on it. Now, many places in Zhanwu mainland are influenced by magic Qi. This kind of thing should have been born from those places." Zhou Qing pondered for a while, and then said.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    This time, it''s a good thing that there''s rain in Yaodao village.


    If not, this demon is really a disaster.


    "Fortunately, the evil spirit of the rain in Yaodao village is powerful. It''s this kind of demon. In front of the rain in Yaodao village, it''s just the difference between the ants and the elephants. You see, it''s scared now. It doesn''t dare move at all. " Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly, this situation, like a dog, even if the dog again fierce again, but saw the tiger, it will certainly be scared to lie on the ground, dare not make a sound.After all, there is a reaction between demons and demons. The grey worm may have a low intelligence, but it can definitely feel the powerful and explosive evil spirit of the rain in Yaodao village.


    "Eh, Lin Chen, your little girlfriend is here."


    At this time, Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    If the forest dust has the induction turn to look behind.


    I saw a graceful figure in green, just like a light swallow, leaping, a few jumps, it is lightly came to Lin Chen''s eyes.


    This beautiful woman is Yang Liuqing naturally.


    Yang Liuqing looked around at the situation here and knew it clearly. Then he gently lifted Lin Chen up and asked, "how about Lin Chen? Are you all right? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 556

    "How about Lin Chen? Are you all right? "


    The woman is Yang Liuqing. Her gentle forehead lifts Lin Chen up and asks gently.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and shook his head. Then he pointed to Hu Lun, who was on the ground and had turned into a corpse, and said, "this is Hu Lun''s body. I''ll help you catch it."


    "Well."


    The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    With her IQ, how can she not see what happened here?


    And at this time, Daoli is also flying, a face of shame.


    He sighed and looked at Hu Lun, who was lying on the ground motionless. He said angrily, "this guy is really cunning. I''m so smart that I''ve been cheated by him. It''s really like the sun has killed a dog!"


    "Ah, by the way, younger martial brother, are you ok?" Daoli looks at Lin Chen again.


    Lin Chen white way force one eye: "if it wasn''t for my many means, I''m afraid now in Hu Lun''s move."


    "Lying trough? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    He was surprised and puzzled: "younger martial brother, are you kidding? How can a Hu Lun be your opponent? Don''t make fun of me. I''ve read a lot of books, I tell you


    "I''m not kidding you."


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye, and then grasped the rain in the village of demon Dao, pointing to the gray worm creeping on the surface of the rain in the village of demon Dao.


    "What''s this?"


    Yang Liuqing''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Somehow, she felt a sense of disgust from the body of the gray insect.


    That kind of natural general, from the bone inside the disgust!


    "Younger martial brother, what''s this?"


    Daoli also frowned and asked.


    What''s this worm that junior brother took out?


    "It''s a monster."


    Lin Chen said: "to be exact, it should be regarded as a fake demon."


    "The devil?"


    Daoli frowned: "what ghost, what are you talking about?"


    "Elder martial brother Daoli, you can go back and check the classics of daozong to know the cause and effect."


    Lin Chen didn''t say much. Then he looked at Yang Liuqing and asked, "Qing''er, do you know this?"


    "I can''t remember clearly. I just vaguely remember the magic thing. It''s not a good thing." Yang Liuqing shook her head gently.


    "Yes, it''s not a good thing." Lin Chen said with a proud smile: "just now it almost penetrated into my body. If I let it melt into my body, I would be useless, become its host, and then be swallowed up a little bit. Fortunately, the rain in Yaodao village is powerful. Even if it is a demon, don''t you think it''s still scared by the rain in Yaodao village


    "Well."


    The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    The fool can see that this insect is frightened by the rain of the demon village.


    That kind of feeling, like grandson saw grandfather, did not dare to have any accident at all!


    "It''s good this time, but next time, you must inform me of your ideas before you do anything. Do you understand?" Lin Chen patted the handle of the magic sword village rain and said.


    The rain in Yaodao village is humming and shaking, and seems to be responding to Lin Chen.


    Then, Lin Chen flicked his sleeve and put away the demon sword village rain and the demon.


    There is the rain suppression in the demon village, and the demon dare not do anything at all.


    "Lin Chen, the rain in Yaodao village is abnormal."


    After Lin Chen put away the rain in the demon village, Yang Liuqing spoke and said softly.


    Lin Chen naturally can guess Yang Liuqing''s worry, is to ask: "you think it is too obedient, isn''t it?"


    Yang Liuqing nodded gently.


    What is the rain in Yaodao village? The first of the three magic swords in the ancient times is the rain of the magic sword village in the peak period, which is the reincarnation of the martial saints and the strong.


    Although it''s just a "wreck" now, it''s also the main body of the rain in the village. How could this peerless monster listen to Lin Chen''s words?


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. That''s why Yang Liuqing thinks that the rain in Yaodao village is a little strange.


    "Don''t worry, what does the rain in Yaodao village dare to do to me now?"


    Lin Chen laughs: "the strength of the rain in Yaodao village hasn''t recovered yet, but it can''t help me, and it has a handle in my hands. It''s afraid of me, and it won''t do anything to me. Maybe one day, when the strength of the rain in Yaodao village has recovered, it will fight me again."


    "Younger martial brother, how do I feel that you have a bomb with you? Maybe it will explode at any time?" Tao make complaints about Tucao.


    It''s raining heavily in this village, but to be honest, ordinary people are not happy at all!


    "Danger and opportunity go hand in hand."


    Lin Chen as if nothing had happened to smile: "sooner or later, I will clean up the rain of this demon village. You can rest assured that you don''t need to worry about me.""Be careful then."


    Yang Liuqing''s head is lighter, and he no longer persuades Lin Chen.


    He knows Lin Chen''s temperament.


    "Little younger martial brother, you are really a master of Arts and brave." Daoli turned his lips and said.


    At this time, Xu Huiling also ran over.


    "Well, you just put me on the tree, I can''t get down!"


    As soon as Xu Huiling appeared on the stage, he was holding Lin Chen''s arm, and his little mouth pouted. He was very dissatisfied and complained.


    "So you''re down now, aren''t you?" Lin Chen took a look at Xu Huiling and asked.


    "I jumped from the high tree at the risk of death!"


    Xu Huiling pouted: "I don''t care, I want you to compensate me, I want you to sleep with me!"


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Lin Chen is speechless.


    "I don''t care. I don''t care. I want you to sleep with me." Xu Huiling shook Lin Chen''s arm hard and yelled.


    Daoli was laughing and watching the play.


    This Xu Huiling wench is also really, don''t you see Lin Chen''s main room nearby?


    Let younger martial brother Lin Chen sleep with you?


    I''m afraid you have some courage?


    It depends on what Yang Liuqing says!


    However, beyond Daoli''s expectation, Yang Liuqing didn''t speak at all, and there was no change in her expression.


    "Qing''er, come and persuade her."


    Lin Chen looks at Yang Liuqing and says.


    "If you don''t persuade me, you can solve the problem yourself." Yang Liuqing shakes her head.


    Lin Chen smacked his lips, so he had to look at Xu Huiling and cough softly: "Xu Huiling, I tell you, if you pester me like this again, the elder sister next to me will trouble you, and your life will not be saved."


    "Hee hee, brother Lin Chen, you scare me."


    When Xu Huiling heard the speech, he said with a smile: "I tell you, brother Lin Chen, I''m not bragging. I''m not afraid of this big sister, and this big sister won''t do anything to me."


    "Where do you get confidence?"


    Lin Chen was amused by Xu Huiling''s words and asked.


    "It''s true, because I''m cute." Xu Huiling tilted his head, scissors hands, a lovely look.


    Lin Chen is speechless.


    This girl Xu is shameless enough.


    "Come on, I won''t make trouble with you. I have business to do." Lin Chen said.


    "Business, what business?" Xu Huiling asked.


    "Why do you care so much?" Lin Chen again speechless: "OK, let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    "Well, good."


    Yang Liuqing''s head was lighter, but he collected Hu Lun''s body first, and then he left with Lin Chen.


    Several people soon returned to Changhong city.


    Changhong inn.


    "Qing''er, when are you going to leave?"


    Lin Chen is bubbling feet, hot, looking at the woman in green sitting in front, asks.


    "It''s noon today."


    Yang Liuqing said, then looked down at the green liquid that submerged Lin Chen''s feet and asked, "how about this medicine liquid?"


    "It''s very comfortable. It''s good for my wounds. Do you deserve it?" Lin Chen nodded.


    "Not me."


    Yang Liuqing gently shook his head: "it''s your elder martial sister."


    "Elder martial sister?"


    Lin Chen blinked and couldn''t help but wonder: "Nangong shallow?"


    "That''s right." The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    "Can elder martial sister still dispense medicine?" Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    "Don''t you know that your elder martial sister is a pharmacist?" Yang Liuqing asked.


    "Eh? Is my elder martial sister a pharmacist Lin Chen was surprised.


    Nangongqian is still a pharmacist?


    I didn''t see it!


    I didn''t expect that Nangong was shallow, but he was still a pharmacist!


    "But, Qing''er, how did you get that girl''s medicine?" Lin Chen asked.


    Nangongqian and Yang Liuqing are not very harmonious. Why can Qing''er still get nangongqian''s solution?


    "I made a bet with her. If I won the bet, I got these things." Yang Liuqing explained.


    "Bet? What kind of bet? "


    Lin Chen blinked, a little confused.


    Did Qing''er bet with nangongqian?


    When did it happen?


    However, Yang Liuqing is a light answer: "I don''t say."


    "No?"


    Lin Chen Leng: "why?"


    "I don''t want to tell you, so I won''t tell you." Yang Liuqing said coldly.


    "Er..." Lin Chen is embarrassed."Well, it''s up to you. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it."


    After a pause, Lin Chen continued: "what is nangongqian''s rank of pharmacist?"


    "Master of Tianpin refining medicine." Yang Liuqing replied.


    "Master of Tianpin medicine refining?"


    Lin Chen in the heart a Lin, South Temple shallow unexpectedly still a day taste to refine medicine master?


    Better than Yan''er!


    And just thinking of Yun Yan''er, Lin Chen''s heart is a touch of inspiration, Shua passing by


    Lin Chen seized the inspiration in a hurry, then raised his chin, and his brain flew around, thinking


    Yang Liuqing can see Lin Chen''s meditation, that is, sitting on one side, quietly waiting, without making a sound.


    About three or four minutes later.


    Lin Chen clapped his hands and laughed: "ha ha, I have it!"


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Liuqing asked.


    "I know how to go to the ancient medicine clan in a proper way!" Lin Chen said.


    "Do you want to rely on the power of nangongqian?" Who is Yang Liuqing? At the moment, he guessed Lin Chen''s idea and asked.


    "That''s right." Lin Chen nodded gently: "nangongqian is a pharmacist. I can guide her to become an excellent young pharmacist in the hundred dynasties, even in the whole warlord continent. As long as nangongqian''s reputation for refining medicine comes up, it will be 200% of the business to be invited into the ancient medicine family.


    ¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 557

    Lin Chen said his idea.


    That is to rely on the power of nangongqian to enter the ancient medicine family.


    There is only one way to enter the ancient medicine family at this stage, that is to become a pharmacist, and a very powerful young generation of pharmacists, in order to be invited to enter the ancient medicine family.


    But first, Lin Chen didn''t want to be a pharmacist, didn''t want to go back to his old career.


    Second, Lin Chen''s current strength is the great perfection of the empty kingdom. It''s a bit late to learn how to refine medicine at this time.


    Therefore, Lin Chen now focuses on nangongqian. Nangongqian is young, but he has reached the level of Tianpin master of medicine refining, which is very powerful among the younger generation. As long as he gives guidance, he will surely become a famous young generation of medicine refining in the whole hundred dynasties and even in the whole warring States continent Pharmacist!


    As long as the reputation of Nangong shallow out, it will certainly get the invitation of the ancient medicine family, so that you can follow Nangong shallow into the ancient medicine family, and then see Yan''er.


    "What grade of pharmacist do you want to instruct Nangong Qiancheng?"


    Yang Liuqing asked softly.


    "At least he is also a master of medicine."


    Lin Chen pondered for a while, and then said.


    As we all know, there are different levels of pharmacists, such as pharmacists, master of medicine, master of Medicine


    Today, nangongqian is the master of Tianpin''s medicine refining. It''s only one step away from the master. However, it''s this step away that has troubled hundreds of thousands of the master in the Warring States.


    Many people have spent their whole lives trying all kinds of hard work and methods, but in the end they are unable to become the master of medicine.


    Although it''s only one step away, it''s extremely difficult to cross this step.


    It''s like a Gulf.


    Therefore, as long as you can become a master of medicine refining within a certain age range, you will certainly be able to win your reputation.


    By the way, he took part in several more medicine refining competitions and won the first place several times, and then his reputation was completely out.


    That''s Lin Chen''s plan.


    "A big tree catches wind. If nangongqian has such a big reputation, are you sure she won''t get into trouble?"


    Yang Liuqing asked.


    There is no doubt that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong.


    "Don''t worry, Nangong shallow background, more powerful than you think."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "and it''s only for the younger generation. Nangongqian''s refining power is stronger than that of the younger generation, but in the eyes of those old people, it''s just children''s play. Naturally, they won''t surrender their identity to nangongqian."


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    Since Lin Chen has made such a decision, he must have unconditional support.


    "Younger martial brother, you are making use of younger martial sister. If you let younger martial sister know, you will not be able to scratch your skin?" Daoli said with grief.


    "Heaven knows it, you know it, I know it. If you don''t tell me, we won''t tell it. How can elder martial sister know it?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "if elder martial sister knows, that''s what you said."


    "I''m kidding. Do I have such a big mouth?" Daoli snorted.


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "Come on, brother Daoli, what do you want to tell me?" Lin Chen asked.


    Before, Lin Chen was talking with Yang Liuqing, and Daoli rushed in, clamoring to inform Lin Chen of the news.


    Seeing that Yang Liuqing is here, Daoli has also converged and never mentioned it.


    "Oh, that must be good news. The six-year Changhong auction is about to start!"


    Daoli clapped his hand and said excitedly.


    "Changhong auction?"


    Lin Chen immediately shook his head: "no interest, brother Daoli, do you want to participate?"


    "I must want to take part in it!" Daoli gave Lin Chen a white look: "do you know how rare this Changhong auction is? Ordinary people can''t enter Changhong auction at all. As a tourist city, Changhong city has an endless stream of pedestrians, not only from the hundred dynasties, but also from other regions. They will bring some very rare things to auction in Changhong city. "


    "Not interested."


    Lin Chen still shrugged: "if you are interested, elder martial brother Daoli, just go to participate. However, when will Changhong auction begin?"


    "Two days later."


    Daoli stretched out two fingers: "so younger martial brother, hurry up and go to the Lord''s mansion with me."


    "What do you want to do in the Lord''s mansion?" Lin Chen doesn''t understand.


    "That must be an invitation to the auction!"


    Daoli said helplessly: "without an invitation, you still want to enter Changhong auction. You want to die!"


    "Then you go and ask for it." Lin Chen said."Younger martial brother, you have to go with me!"


    Daoli said, "I''m not familiar with those people in the Lord''s mansion. I''m sorry to ask for it."


    "I''m not familiar with them either." Lin Chen spread his hand.


    "But where is your fame? They can''t refuse you." Said Daoli.


    "But I''m too embarrassed to ask for an invitation." Lin Chen said.


    Daoli is speechless and chokes.


    However, at this time, outside the room, there was a knock on the door.


    Xu Huiling''s voice came: "brother Lin Chen, are you there? I''m in. "


    Voice did not fall, GA Zhi, a graceful shadow is slipped in.


    It''s Xu Huiling.


    "Miss Xu, what''s the matter?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do. That''s true."


    Xu Hui Ling Du Du mouth, dissatisfied said.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s helpless expression, Xu Huiling added: "it''s like this. A man just gave me four funny things."


    When speaking, Xu Huiling took out four invitation letters with red background and gold border.


    When doridun''s eyes were shining, he flashed out and grabbed an invitation.


    "Ha ha ha! It is


    Daoli looks up at the sky and laughs!


    "What invitation?"


    Lin Chen reached out and grabbed an invitation. Looking down, he saw eight big characters.


    Invitation to Changhong auction.


    "Who gave it to you?" Lin Chen looks up at Xu Huiling and asks.


    "Just now two people gave it to me, and then they left, saying that they wanted me to give it to you." Xu Huiling said.


    "It should be from the Lord''s mansion." Yangliuqing road.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Ah, by the way, elder martial brother Daoli, let me ask you something."


    After a moment of silence, Lin Chen opened his mouth and said to Daoli.


    "What''s the matter?" Daoli happily put away the invitation and asked with a smile.


    "Can this invitation be sold?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Sell it? What''s for sale? " Daoli doubts.


    "It''s selling, selling to others." Lin Chen explained.


    "Ah? what? Are you going to sell it? "


    Daoli was surprised: "are you sure you''re not teasing me?"


    "No, I don''t have much interest in auctions. I don''t want to go." Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Younger martial brother, you are really a wonderful flower."


    Daoli rolled his eyes: "do you know how many people want to participate in the Changhong auction in the whole hundred dynasties, but you don''t want to participate? And sell the invitation? You are just as good


    "Lin Chen, go ahead. There may be some good things at the auction. Go and have a look."


    Yang Liuqing spoke and said softly.


    "OK, I''ll go."


    Lin Chen immediately nodded and agreed.


    Daoli was stunned.


    It''s worthy of being the main room. It works!


    I just advised him for such a long time, he was so firm, and the main room just a word, then directly let him change his mind.


    People really enjoy different treatment!


    "Then we won''t go."


    Lin Chen pondered: "the auction will be held in two days. In these two days, Qing''er, take me out."


    "Where are you going?" Yang Liuqing asked.


    "The monster passed on." Lin Chen Road.


    Yang Liuqing''s eyes flashed and looked at Yao''er standing on Lin Chen''s shoulder.


    "Good."


    Without much thinking, Yang Liuqing nodded gently.


    It''s one thing for Lin Chen to find Yang Liuqing. The second thing is to find the monster.


    Yao''er has been stuck in the fourth tail for a long time now, so she needs to focus on the fifth tail.


    "When shall we start?" Yang Liuqing asked.


    "Let''s go now." Lin Chen Road.


    "Brother Lin Chen, where are you going? Will you take me with you? "


    Xu Huiling shakes Lin Chen''s arm and asks.


    "This trip is dangerous. There are too many unknown factors to take with you." Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    Xu Huiling pouted.


    "Brother Daoli, you''re here to protect Miss Xu. I''ll go out with Qing''er. I''ll be back before the auction. Don''t worry."


    Lin Chen said.


    "I don''t want to go out either. Younger martial brother, you should pay attention to safety. Miss Yang, you should protect the safety of younger martial brother. " Daoli nodded.


    "No one can move him with me." The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    "Domineering."


    Daoli said in his heart.After a little cleaning up, Lin Chen left with Yang Liuqing and went to the monster inheritance by flying boat.


    "Brother Daoli, I''m going out to play!"


    But Xu Huiling turned her eyes and ran away with a smile.


    "Be safe. Don''t make trouble."


    Daoli reminds us.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble."


    Xu Huiling waved to Daoli and left.


    "Well, I can sleep well at last."


    Daoli patted his mouth, yawned and went back to the room to sleep.


    These two days, however, he is very tired. He needs to be well cultivated.


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord''s mansion.


    "Newspaper! Lin Chen and his party left the city! There is only one person left in Changhong city! "


    "Out of town? Why, can''t he not participate in Changhong auction? "


    "I don''t know, but he seems to be going out to do something."


    "That is to say, will he come back?"


    "I think it''s possible."


    "As long as he will come back, it will be much easier."


    Yinrou man squints his eyes and looks directly at the scorching sun in the sky, but he is not afraid of the glare of the scorching sun. His hands in the cuffs are slightly clenched.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 558

    "Qing''er, this is it?"


    After driving for nearly half a day, the boat finally landed slowly on an open plain.


    In front is a huge hill, which is not high, but it gives people a sense of abruptness.


    "Yes, that''s the front."


    Yang Liuqing leaped down from the flying boat and nodded softly: "the inheritance of that monster is in that hill, but now the inheritance has not started, so we can''t see anything."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment.


    While Lin Chen was meditating, Yang Liuqing asked softly, "Lin Chen, do you want me to use the power of reincarnation to test this inheritance?"


    "Trial?"


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he was stunned and immediately understood it. He gently shook his head: "your body has not fully recovered. It''s better not to use the strength of reincarnation, which will cause some bad burden on your body."


    "Well, listen to you."


    Yang Liuqing''s head is lighter. Since Lin Chen won''t let her do it, she won''t do it naturally.


    "What about us now?"


    Then Yang Liuqing asked again.


    Now we can''t enter this monster inheritance. What should we do?


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Lin Chen thought for a while, and finally said so.


    Any heritage, any heritage, has its own unique vibration frequency, and now, the reason why these heritage sites are not shown is that their vibration frequency can not reach the level acceptable to human beings.


    It can be understood that during this period, these heritages and relics are accumulating their own strength. Once the strength is accumulated enough, they will adjust their own vibration frequency to the extent that human beings can recognize, and then they can be displayed and seen by human beings.


    What''s more, seeing is not the key, the key is being accessible.


    Lin Chen has always liked the theory of learning from things, believing that everything between heaven and earth has its own laws, so in his previous life, he searched for many heritages and relics, big and small, and finally came to this conclusion.


    Of course, this conclusion is applicable to 80% of the relics, but there are some strange things, and this conclusion is not very practical.


    However, Lin Chen felt that the relic in front of his eyes should be in line with his own conclusion.


    So Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing walked out together and walked towards the low hill ahead.


    When it was still a hundred feet away from the top of the hill, Lin Chen felt the force of heaven and earth around him, which seemed different from before.


    Lin Chen didn''t care. He continued to walk out.


    About fifty feet away from the top of the hill, Lin Chen could obviously feel the strength of heaven and earth around him. It seemed more heavy than before. It was difficult to breathe!


    Of course, this is also because Lin Chen is not in a hurry to find out this point. If not, other people will generally pass by in a rapid way, and will not notice the change of the force of heaven and earth.


    Twenty feet away from the top of the hill, Lin Chen can feel the obvious increase of his gravity.


    Ten feet away from the top of the hill, Lin Chen slowly stopped.


    Yang Liuqing is behind Lin Chen, and she stops slowly.


    Lin Chen closed his eyes slightly and asked in his mind, "old man Zhou Qing, do you feel anything?"


    "I must feel it. There''s a heritage building here." Zhou Qing didn''t say well.


    "I mean, do you feel the door of inheritance?" Lin Chen said.


    "The door?"


    Zhou Qing a Leng, then the tone becomes serious: "you wait, I feel."


    Before the voice fell, Lin Chen''s body was emitting a wave of illusory fluctuations that did not belong to Lin Chen, but actually existed.


    The willow green and willow eyebrows behind him moved slightly.


    She looked at Lin Chen''s back, her eyes were shining, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    And about three or four minutes later


    "I feel it."


    Zhou Qing took a deep breath and said, "I can only feel it, but I can''t really see it. I can''t really see the door with my present state."


    Lin Chen smell speech, have no the slightest displeasure, on the contrary slightly smile, in the heart ask a way: "I can see, do you believe?"


    "You?"


    Zhou Qing frowned: "what are you going to do?"


    "Old man Zhou Qing, you can watch it."


    Lin Chen a smile, body a jump, directly out of ten Zhang far, standing on the top of the hill.


    "Qing''er, you shut it down for me."


    Lin Chen said to Yang Liuqing.


    Yang Liuqing nodded.


    Lin Chen saw this, smile, and then also without the slightest hesitation, take a deep breath, directly sit in the same place, that pair of deep eyes, slightly closed.At the beginning, I couldn''t feel any abnormality in Lin Chen.


    But over time


    Lin Chen''s body, seem to be spread out a touch of abnormal move.


    And the more time goes by, the more intense the change is.


    Yang Liuqing stares at Lin Chen for a while, then draws back her eyes. A clear color emerges in her eyes.


    "Divine sense Vibration. "


    She said to herself.


    "Lin Chen, your divine consciousness has not yet come into being. It''s not good for you to vibrate your divine consciousness at such a high speed!"


    Lin Chen''s mind rang out Zhou Qing''s serious warning.


    As we all know, only when the strength reaches Nirvana can we cultivate, strengthen and consolidate the divine consciousness. Before that, the divine consciousness is generally not formed, which is similar to a chaotic state.


    Now, Lin Chen vibrates his divine consciousness at a high speed?


    I''m afraid it''s not death?


    However, Lin Chen did not answer Zhou Qing, but still quietly sitting in the same place, more and more crazy vibration of his divine consciousness.


    Time flows by minute by second


    Lin Chen''s back is wet.


    Obviously, this process is very laborious for him.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s whole body suddenly produced a whirlwind.


    His long hair fluttered and his sleeves stirred slightly.


    At this moment, if there is an outsider present, you will feel that Lin Chen and this world seem to have a sudden connection, a kind of connection that seems to be integrated!


    And the next moment, Lin Chen''s eyebrows, suddenly a flash of light, a blue light flash out, Shua is directly disappeared in the space without a trace!


    This scene appears too suddenly, the general naked eye simply can''t see the flash of that blue light.


    But this scene is all in the eyes of Yang Liuqing.


    It''s not only Yang Liuqing, but also Zhou Qing, who has been staying in the forest dust and mud pill palace.


    "Lying trough? God knows the body


    Zhou Qing immediately exclaimed, and his old face was incredible: "before reaching nirvana, can you recognize the body? Is this guy crazy? "


    However, when the light disappeared, Lin Chen''s body softened as if he had been suddenly extracted a bone and collapsed toward the ground.


    Fortunately, Yang Liuqing''s hand was quick. With a wave of the sleeves, an invisible force was released and Lin Chen''s body was lifted up.


    At the same time, Yang Liuqing''s body flashed and came to Lin Chen''s side. He pinched the seal with both hands and released a blue aperture. He fell from the sky and covered Lin Chen''s body.


    "Well done. Now Lin Chen''s spirit is out of the body and easy to be taken away. This little girl has completely eliminated being taken away from the outside. " Seeing this, Zhou Qing chuckled.


    "However, although she put an end to the external loss, she did not put an end to the internal loss."


    Zhou Qing hesitated.


    Now is a good time to take away Lin Chen''s body.


    It''s hard for me to find a suitable body. If I don''t go up at this time, when should I stay?


    At the same time, beside Lin Chen, Yang Liuqing is always staring at Lin Chen''s eyebrows, eyes blink.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    The blue light flying out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, directly disappeared into the void, but came to a chaotic space without heaven and earth.


    The blue light suddenly stagnated, and then bloomed, but it formed a human figure of palm size.


    this figure is as like as two peas, green and green, with a face like that of Lin and dust.


    Yes, this is Lin Chen''s divine body!


    Lin Chen looked down at his green palms and green fingernails, and sighed: Although he absorbed a lot of power that was helpful to the divine consciousness in the freshman Dabi, he didn''t expect that he could only concentrate on this step, but he looked up at himself.


    Before, Lin Chen felt that he could at least condense a divine body similar to human beings, no matter in shape or skin color and appearance.


    I didn''t expect that it was still a little green man!


    However, with Lin Chen''s current strength, the great consummation of Kong Wang Jing, it is very good to be able to do this step. It is estimated that many people will be shocked by what they say.


    Then, Lin Chen did not care about these, raised his eyes and looked forward.


    "Wow, I think I found it."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth.


    Because in front of us stands a huge stone gate.


    The gate of the stone gate is tightly closed. In the center of the stone gate, three different marks are engraved from top to bottom, namely dragon, Phoenix and tiger. The three pits are arranged in a regular way.


    "I still need the key..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed.In this scene, it is obvious that if you want to open the stone gate in front of you, you need a key.


    And three keys!


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen gently shakes his hand and wants to take out the magic sword.


    But the rain didn''t come out.


    Lin Chen is a Leng, spin even if is to return to God, can''t help but clap to clap forehead.


    Because he is only a kind of divine body now, how can he use the real object of demon sword village rain?


    Then, Lin Chen looked around and found that this was a chaotic space, with only one stone gate standing here.


    Lin Chen wanted to find another entrance, but he didn''t find it at all.


    "The only way to enter the inheritance is through this stone gate. If you want to open the stone gate, you have to gather three keys. "


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and meditated.


    In fact, if it is the existence of wuzun level, it should be able to enter into the inheritance.


    It''s just that the general heritage is limited by strength. Once it is found that a strong person beyond the limit forcibly intrudes, the heritage site will collapse immediately, and no one will get any benefits at that time.


    Lin Chen thinks that this monster inheritance should also have its own strength limit.


    If you want to enter the inheritance through wuzun, this idea will not work.


    At present, it is also impossible for us to enter the inheritance through our own strength

 Chapter 559

    After pondering for a moment, Lin Chen still felt that he could not enter this monster inheritance at this stage.


    Only when this demon and beast inheritance opens itself.


    "Three keys..."


    Lin Chen squinted at the huge stone gate.


    Then Lin Chen also no longer hesitated, turned around, ready to leave here.


    However, when the forest dust of the Divine Body vibrated rapidly, suddenly, whew, a light suddenly burst out from the stone gate without any sign.


    The speed is so fast that Lin Chen can''t come back!


    When the forest dust reaction comes over, that ray of light already is a rude collision on the forest dust body!


    With a bang, Lin Chen''s divine body was directly scattered.


    Yes, it''s broken!


    At the same time, the outside world.


    "Poof


    Lin Chen vomited a mouthful of blood without any sign, and his whole face turned red!


    Looking back to chaos


    "My grandma Ritter..."


    Lin Chen''s whole body was scattered, and he also issued a curse.


    What''s going on with grandma?


    Does this monster still have the function of self-defense?


    That''s a big deal!


    Once the body of divine consciousness is completely broken, everything will be over. Even if Lin Chen won''t die, his mind will be seriously affected!


    However, when Lin Chen yelled in his heart


    Shua, Lin Chen''s broken and scattered divine consciousness was attracted together, and then reorganized at a very fast speed!


    That is three or four seconds, Lin Chen''s body was reorganized again, forming a pocket version of the green man.


    God knows the body!


    However, the divine body at the moment is not the same as that before, because there is a little red light in the brow of the divine body at the moment.


    The light is dazzling, shining, and it looks very eye-catching.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen was stunned for a moment.


    What''s going on? How did I regroup?


    What''s the feeling of burning in the center of eyebrows?


    Lin Chen doesn''t know where he is.


    However, Lin Chen felt that this place was not a good place, and he would not stay for long. His whole body began to vibrate quickly. The hum turned into a streamer and flew out. In an instant, he left this chaotic space.


    The outside world.


    Shua, the light between heaven and earth flashed, and a blue light came out of the void without any sign. It was shot out and melted into the eyebrows of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s body trembled, and the whole person sat up straight.


    It''s just like a pool of mud without a skeleton before, but now it has been installed with a supporting skeleton


    "Ouch!"


    Then, Lin Chen took a deep breath and made a strange sound.


    "Poof


    He is to spurt out a mouthful of blood again, then that pair of eyes this just slowly open.


    "Lin Chen, what happened?"


    Mud pill palace, Zhou Qing immediately asked.


    "I don''t know what happened, but just now my divine body was broken, but it was reorganized by an invisible force, and then it became what it is now."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    "Your Divine body has been scattered? And then regrouped? "


    Zhou Qing was surprised: "no wonder I just felt that you were going to die, but the next moment it was all right, so it is. Did you get anything from your trip? "


    "No harvest."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    Today''s Lin Chen is just a martial arts practitioner in the empty King''s realm. He can''t gather the divine body at all. Therefore, after the temporary divine body just entered Lin Chen''s body, it turned into a mass of "liquid", invisible and immaterial.


    However, Lin Chen could feel that there was a hot thing in the liquid.


    As for what the hot thing was, even with Lin Chen''s insight, it was hard to see.


    But Lin Chen can guess vaguely that the hot red light should be a key to open the stone gate.


    "Lin Chen, are you ok?"


    At this time, Yang Liuqing gently lifted Lin Chen up, and asked, with a trace of worry in her eyes.


    Before, Lin Chen suddenly spewed blood, which made her worry.


    Just now, Lin Chen sprayed blood again, and Yang Liuqing was even more worried.


    But Yang Liuqing is a woman who doesn''t like to show her emotions. No matter what storm she is experiencing, her expression, eyes and movements are as calm as ever.Therefore, today''s Yang Liuqing shows her worry, which shows the status of Lin Chen in her heart and her real concern for Lin Chen.


    "It''s OK. Just take a few days off."


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head. Although his scalp is dizzy and swollen now, it''s also because the impact just now is too strong. He has defeated his divine body. Otherwise, Lin Chen won''t feel uncomfortable now.


    "What else are we going to do here?" Yang Liuqing asked.


    "No, there are not many clues here. You can only enter when this monster inheritance opens itself."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "let''s go back to Changhong city."


    "Well, good."


    The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    However, when Yang Liuqing helped Lin Chen to leave here


    "Come all come, what else to go?"


    A loud man''s voice suddenly sounded from the sky without any sign. It was like thunder, and it came down.


    Boom!


    The voice did not fall, the wind and cloud color changed, a meteorite hundreds of feet big, burning flames around, from the sky, straight down to the distant flying boat!


    It will destroy the flying boat of Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing!


    "What the hell?"


    Lin Chen frowned, just want to hand, one side of Yang Liuqing is the first to move.


    Shua!


    Yang Liuqing didn''t have any hesitation. He directly stretched out his palm and pointed at the huge meteorite in front of him.


    At the moment, an icy blue light burst out along Yang Liuqing''s fingertips, just like the sharpest sword. With a puff, it was like a knife cutting tofu. All of a sudden, it penetrated the huge meteorite.


    Then, Yang Liuqing''s fingertips flash and Shua, and the huge meteorite is directly split in two!


    Two meteorites fell in two directions, crashing heavily on the earth, but they just avoided the flying boat and protected its integrity.


    At the same time that Yang Liuqing took the hand, Lin Chen''s body flashed, and a few steps later he came to the flying boat. He raised his head and looked at the vast sky.


    "Oh, good power."


    The next moment, the voice of a man came from the sky again. Then, the wind and cloud stirred, and the sky suddenly became bright.


    A tiny figure in long clothes appeared in the field of vision.


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Liuqing also came to Lin Chen''s side, looking at the long figure in the sky, asked in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha."


    The man in long clothes laughed. His voice was as loud as thunder, and his body slowly fell from the sky: "this seat is..."


    However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lin Chen mercilessly.


    "Who do you love? The tortoise is afraid of the hammer. When it''s over, I''ll ask who''s being beaten!"


    Lin Chen drinks a high, the right hand a jilt, directly took out the demon knife village rain!


    The monstrous spirit swept out!


    "Ouch?"


    The man in the long dress had a slight pick on his brow.


    "Lin Chen, don''t be impulsive first."


    Yang Liuqing stops Lin Chen''s impulse. She raises her eyes and looks at the man in long clothes falling slowly in the sky. She asks, "who are you?"


    "I am the deputy leader of baichaoyu and xuetuo God cult. I think this little friend should know my xuetuo God cult."


    The man in long clothes said with a smile: "I come here mainly to invite you to have a talk with xuetuo God cult."


    At this time, Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing also saw the real face of the man in long clothes.


    This is a very long man, wearing a loose dress, a rhinoceros horn belt around his waist, and a white jade pendant, giving people a feeling of being a scholar.


    His face is even whiter than a woman''s, and his long hair is fluttering in the wind. It''s easy to misunderstand that he is a woman just by looking at his back.


    However, he is also a pair of blood red eyes, full of wisdom and wisdom, self-confidence.


    Lin Chen can feel that for himself at this stage, this man is an extremely dangerous man.


    "Xuetuo religion? I haven''t heard of the xuetuo religion. "


    Then, Lin Chen gently shook his head: "I don''t care what you are, the leader or deputy leader of xuetuo, I warn you, don''t block my way, otherwise I will let you experience the cost."


    "Ha ha." As for Lin Chen''s naked threat, the man didn''t feel any displeasure. On the contrary, he said with a smile: "Lin Chen, you don''t need to put on airs. The rain in your magic sword village hasn''t completely recovered. If you want to make the kind of achievements in the world again, I''m afraid it''s not quite possible


    "it''s impossible not to has the final say, if you don''t believe it, let''s try it."Lin Chen smell speech, a little smile, but there is no panic.


    "He he is worthy of being Lin Chen''s little friend. He is really different from ordinary people."


    The man smiles, but looks at Yang Liuqing again: "Miss Yang, you can rest assured that we will not hurt Lin Chen''s little friend, as long as we come out, Lin Chen''s little friend will cooperate with us. We just want to invite Lin Chen to my xuetuo cult. As long as we can make an agreement, we will naturally let Lin Chen go back. "


    "What if it doesn''t work out?"


    Yang Liuqing asked immediately.


    "Miss Yang, you can rest assured that little friend Lin Chen will never refuse us. This negotiation will benefit little friend Lin Chen without any harm. It can definitely be settled." The man smiles confidently.


    "Hey, don''t be so sure. There''s no pie in the sky, and it''s no harm to me? You tell me, ghosts believe that. No, they don''t believe it, big brother! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 560

    "I don''t believe in ghosts, big brother!"


    Lin Chen roars at the man in long clothes in front of him.


    Hearing this, the man in long clothes still didn''t have any displeasure. On the contrary, he gave a smile: "Lin Chen''s words are bad. Before there is no final conclusion, they must be unknowns. How can Lin Chen know that there is really no pie in the sky in this world?"


    "No matter what you say, if you want to block my way today, I don''t mind showing you the means of rain in Yaodao village."


    Lin Chen shrugged, that appearance, full of rogue.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to intimidate me, Lin Chen. You haven''t completely recovered from the rain in the magic sword village. You can''t exert one percent of your power beyond the ten thousand boundary. What do you want to do against me?"


    The man in long clothes disdained to smile and said in a slightly sarcastic tone.


    After hearing this, Lin Chen didn''t panic. Instead, he grinned. Then he looked at Yang Liuqing and said, "Qing''er, call the leader of our Taoist sect."


    "Good."


    Yang Liuqing''s head was lighter, but without any hesitation, he immediately turned it over with one hand, took out a jade seal, and then smashed it with a bang.


    Whew!


    A ray of light came out of the broken jade seal. With the power of space, it melted into the void and disappeared in an instant.


    However, when the man in long clothes saw this, he was not in any panic. On the contrary, he still looked at the scene with a smile.


    And the next moment, bang, void suddenly broke open a nail size gap, immediately a ray of light, is a whew from the void inside burst out, and then in the mid air bang, explosion.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Yang Liuqing asked in a cold voice, "have you set up an isolation array between heaven and earth?"


    "Ha ha, it''s really worthy of Miss Yang. It''s really insightful."


    The man in long clothes smiles: "in a word, today, anyway, I will take Lin Chen Xiaoyou back."


    "It seems that we can''t solve the problem by peaceful means."


    Lin Chen shrugged, but without the slightest fear.


    "Little friend Lin Chen, if you want to think about it well, you must lose when you fight with me. Why do you want to do such a thing with a certain ending?"


    The man in long clothes looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile.


    "It''s not sure who will win or lose, brother. Don''t say it so early, or you''ll be throwing yourself in the foot."


    Lin Chen helplessly spread a hand, ruffian said.


    "Since you don''t believe me, let''s try."


    Instead of sulking, the man in long clothes raised his palm with a smile, palm facing forward, aiming at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, and the dagger shaped magic sword in his hand trembled. A real black evil spirit slowly overflowed.


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to take the initiative, Yang Liuqing was the first to move. He suddenly pinched a complicated fingerprint with both hands, took a breath, and then gently vomited forward.


    Whoo!


    At the moment, a mouthful of white ice fog spread out. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a hundred Zhang wave and rolled towards the front. Where it passed, even the void seemed to be frozen at this moment!


    "Miss Yang, we know your identity and your current state. Maybe in another year or two, I will not be your opponent. But now, you still need some time to deal with me."


    With a smile, the man in long clothes stretched out his long palm and flicked his fingers forward.


    Hum!


    At present, invisible forces, like sound waves, sweep out in a diffusion shape towards the front.


    Boom boom!


    The sound wave collides with the ice fog and gives out a huge roar. At the junction of the two, it seems that even the void presents a slightly distorted posture!


    Click, click!


    The ice layer is washed away by the sound wave layer by layer, and the sound wave has changed from the momentum before to the snail''s speed now.


    The two are equal, regardless of the top and bottom.


    "Broken."


    The man in long clothes still keeps his mysterious smile, and then he bends his fingers.


    With a loud bang, the vast ice mist began to collapse inch by inch.


    However, at this time, Shua, a black blood light came down from the sky, which directly split the ice mist and sound wave, and then fell towards the man in long clothes with a kind of speed!


    However, the man in long clothes still has the same face. Instead, he raises his hands in a posture of "supporting the sky". With a stamp of his right foot, an arc-shaped light shield appears over his palms. The surface texture is vertical and horizontal, like a turtle shell, blocking the top of the man in long clothes.


    And the next moment, the black blood light from the sky, is not any fancy, heavily fell on the turtle shell.


    However, the two collided, but there was no loud noise. The black and blood blade bit by bit cut into the turtle shell, but the speed was not fast. If you want to penetrate this layer of turtle shell, it will take at least ten minutes."Lin Chen, it''s not as rainy as before in your demon sword village. If you put it in the world, I can''t resist it."


    The man in long clothes said with a laugh.


    However, at this time, the ice layer above the sky surged, and the frost came down. A huge ice finger fell from the sky. There were countless ice spines growing on the surface of the giant finger, which were extremely sharp. Each one had the hardness and sharpness of a spirit weapon, and fell down towards the man in long clothes.


    The man in long clothes is still calm. With a stamp of his right foot, Yuan Li gushes out of the Tianling cover, forming a bigger turtle shell, blocking his head.


    Giant ice fingers fall


    "Boom!"


    When the two collided at that moment, a huge sound, accompanied by the light burst out, the whole world seemed to be shaking violently at this moment!


    Sooner or later, the awn of the sword suddenly shortens and breaks away from the limitation of the tortoise shell. The awn of the sword falls down directly.


    Then the next moment, the awn of the knife suddenly stretched out again


    Poof, the knife ran through the belly of the man in long clothes!


    The man''s pupil contracted violently.


    "Yes?"


    Lin Chen''s face brightened.


    But the next moment, Lin Chen''s face is like a dark cloud, suddenly gloomy down.


    Because he saw the body of the man in long clothes suddenly expand, and then bang, it exploded into a pool of water mist!


    Separate!


    Just now, what we fought with Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing was just a part of the man in long clothes!


    "Grandma, I was fooled..."


    Lin Chen scolded in his heart.


    At this time, there was a "boom", but suddenly the huge ice finger was covered by numerous cracks, and then the next moment, it burst open.


    A figure appeared in the middle of the ice.


    It''s the man in long clothes.


    However, at this time, he is noumenon.


    "Ha ha, if you two work together, you will be the general high-level practitioners of nirvana. I''m afraid you will be caught off guard."


    The man in long clothes floats on the sky and laughs at Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing.


    "Old man Zhou Qing, what strength is this guy?" Lin Chen asked Zhou Qing in his heart.


    "A fake wuzun." Zhou Qing said.


    "Fake wuzun?"


    Lin Chen was stunned at first, and then he came back to himself: "zhunwu Zun?"


    "That''s right."


    Zhou Qing said: "just now his way of separation can give play to the strength of the eight and nine levels of nirvana. I thought he was just a high-level Nirvana practitioner. I didn''t expect that he was a real quasi warrior. It was my fault."


    "Do you think you can stop him with me and Qing''er?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little dangerously..." Zhou Qing said.


    However, before Zhou Qing finished, Lin Chen said, "I don''t want Qing''er to release too much reincarnation power, which will cause too much burden on her body."


    His implication is very obvious. As long as Qing''er can release a lot of reincarnation power, it will be no problem to deal with this zhunwu Zun.


    However, he did not want Yang Liuqing to release too much reincarnation power.


    So, this battle is a bit of a suspense.


    "Do you really want to go to the xuetuo cult?"


    Lin Chen secretly calculated the method in his heart.


    Before, Lin Chen had been thinking about the relationship between xuetuo and Xueming, so he always wanted to enter xuetuo and see what kind of existence it was.


    But now, after seeing the strength and means of xuetuo, Lin Chen thought again.


    It''s better not to be contaminated with this xuetuo cult before it has absolute strength.


    What''s more, Lin Chen didn''t understand why the xuetuo cult "invited" himself to them?


    Is it because I have killed several people of tuoshenjiao? Or is it because I have gained immortality from them?


    "Two friends, in a word, you are not my opponent."


    The man in long clothes spoke and said with a smile: "little friend Lin Chen, follow me. You can rest assured, Miss Yang, that we will return to Zhao in perfect condition. In a few days, we will return a complete friend of Lin Chen to you. "


    Before the words fell, the man in long clothes stretched out his palm and gently grasped it towards Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, the space around Lin Chen was solidified. Lin Chen couldn''t move at all. Then he felt that his body was held by an invisible palm, lifted up and flew to the man in long clothes.


    Yang Liuqing wants to make a move, but he is preempted by the man in long clothes and sealed in the cocoon of space.


    "Hey, I''ll tell you, let me go, or you''ll regret it."Lin Chen didn''t struggle, but said to the man in long clothes with calm face and indifferent tone.


    "Regret? What do you regret? Don''t you make me regret it, Lin Chen The man in long clothes asked with a smile.


    "It''s not me, it''s Qing''er. Qing''er will make you regret it. "


    Lin Chen solemnly warned: "you should also know Qing''er''s identity, so don''t rush her, otherwise, your whole xuetuo cult may not be able to withstand her anger!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 561

    "Even your whole xuetuo cult may not be able to withstand his anger!"


    Lin Chen face dignified warning said.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    The man in long clothes narrowed his eyes slightly, but he didn''t have any panic. On the contrary, he gave a smile: "then I want to have a look. What is the ability of Miss Yang Liuqing that can make the whole xuetuo cult unbearable."


    Lin Chen stares at the man in long clothes.


    Finally, Lin Chen opened his mouth and said, "believe me, you will definitely regret it."


    "Click!"


    And that is, before Lin Chen''s voice fell, suddenly, there was a clear click, just like a broken mirror. In the distance, the dark space cocoon suddenly cracked and opened a ferocious crack!


    A dark general Yin cold power wave, along the crack, spread out.


    The eyes of the man in long clothes narrowed slightly.


    Lin Chen opened his mouth again and said to the man in long clothes, "I told you, don''t make Qing''er angry, otherwise, your whole xuetuo religion will be finished."


    "Is it?"


    The man in long clothes was not surprised. Instead, he once again gave a smile and waved his sleeve. An invisible force swept out, trying to repair the crack in the cocoon of space.


    However, at this time


    "Roar!"


    A roar like a dragon or a tiger suddenly came from all directions!


    That''s right. It''s coming from all directions, in front, behind, left, right and above


    The man in long clothes stopped.


    Lin Chen''s face was frozen.


    Because he felt his own mud pill palace, at this moment, it was a sudden shaking!


    The next moment, a feeling of scalding came out from the mud ball palace.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    Bear!


    Almost at the same time, in the sky, suddenly there was a red flame burning up, like a sea of fire, gorgeous and bright, but also released an amazing temperature, as if to make the surrounding void, at this moment are severely distorted.


    The man in long clothes raised his head slowly and looked straight into the sky.


    Lin Chen is the same, staring at the boundless sea of fire.


    And under the gaze of the two people, in the sea of fire, suddenly there was a roar. Immediately, the flames surged and the waves rolled. A huge red claw, burning with endless fire, came down from the sky and slapped on the huge space cocoon.


    "Boom" a loud noise, but see that space cocoon like fragile glass general, explosion and open, into the sky of light, with the wind.


    The pupil of the man in long clothes suddenly shrank slightly.


    The next moment, after the flame claw smashed the cocoon in space, it suddenly turned around and patted out in the direction of the man in long clothes.


    The man in long clothes was unprepared. He grasped five fingers of his right hand one by one, and then punched. There was no flowery, heavy air burst out.


    Boom!


    The explosion of the towering Yuanli directly means the formation of a huge Yuanli palm with blood veins on a black background, just like a horizontal meteorite, which blows out towards the front.


    "Boom!"


    The fire beast claw and Yuan Li''s giant fist collided with each other, making a huge noise. The void near the center of the collision was severely twisted, as if it would be broken at the next moment.


    But the brow of the man in long clothes was slightly wrinkled.


    Because he saw that on the surface of the fire beast claw, there were many flame filaments spreading out, just like the Parthenocissus. In a few blinks of an eye, he was able to entangle all the Yuanli giant fists that he condensed.


    Then, these flame filaments suddenly shrunk and roared, and Yuan Li''s giant fist was directly crushed into debris all over the sky.


    The man''s face changed slightly.


    Lin Chen is squinting at this scene, because, if he guesses well, it should be the master of this monster inheritance here.


    Although I don''t know why this "master" is helping himself, since he is really helping himself out, there is no need to say more.


    Let''s push back the deputy leader of the xuetuo cult!


    At this time, after the fire beast claw smashed Yuan Li''s giant fist, there was no pause, and he continued to roar towards the man in long clothes.


    The man in long clothes also saw the strength of the fire claw, so he took a deep breath and was ready to deal with it with all his strength.


    However, because his attention is almost all on how to deal with the fire beast claw, so, it is not found that the magic sword village rain in Lin Chen''s hand is cutting the energy that binds him a little bit.


    The next moment, Shua, Lin Chen''s body move, directly burst out, in a twinkling of an eye is far away from the man in long clothes.


    The man''s face was slightly heavy.But he didn''t care about Lin Chen, because only when the fire claw approached, could he feel how dangerous the fire claw was.


    We must do our best to fight!


    Lin Chen came back to Yang Liuqing and asked in a soft voice, "Qing''er, are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    Yang Liuqing gently shook his head: "let''s fight together and beat this guy back."


    "That''s what I mean." Lin Chen grinned.


    ¡­¡­


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    With a loud bang, a huge ice sculpture fell from the sky, smashing the earth into a deep pit.


    Among the ice sculptures, there is a slender figure, a man in long clothes.


    But at the moment, his whole body is imprisoned, unable to move.


    At the next moment, on the whole body of the man in long clothes, a bloody flame suddenly came out, sending out a high temperature, melting the ice layer little by little, turning it into water drops and flowing all over the ground.


    But, just as the man in long clothes was melting the ice, suddenly, the clouds surged above the sky, and a huge claw appeared from the sky, carrying 10000 tons of power, and fell down.


    With a bang, the ice sculpture broke into ice dregs all over the sky.


    A figure fell out of the ice dregs, puffed out a mouthful of blood, and floated several times on the ground, then barely stabilized himself.


    This person is the deputy leader of xuetuo, the man in long clothes.


    But at the moment, his clothes are all ragged, all over the body scars, shawl hair, not embarrassed.


    He looked up and looked forward.


    In front of him stood two figures, a man and a woman.


    It is Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing.


    On the top of Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing''s head, a huge flame beast''s claw floats and burns, releasing a high temperature, which makes the surrounding void seem to be severely twisted.


    If you look up along the flame claw, you may find a looming giant figure.


    "This time, it''s my seat."


    The man in long clothes sighed, got up slowly, brushed away the dust on his body, and everything seemed calm.


    Then he looked at Lin Chen: "in that case, Lin Chen, we have to wait until next time to see you."


    "No, no, never again."


    Lin Chen smiles and answers.


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing this, the man in long clothes didn''t show any anger. Instead, he gave a smile: "Lin Chen''s words are bad. We are absolutely sorry to meet again."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen shrugged noncommittally.


    "In that case, I will not stay here for a long time."


    With that, the man in long clothes flicked his sleeve, and the light between heaven and earth flashed back to the cuff of the man in long clothes.


    He took away the isolation array set here.


    The next moment, the body of the man in long clothes is gradually illusory.


    "Miss Yang, you don''t have to shout any more. I''ve already left before the Taoist God came here. He can''t catch up with me."


    The man in long clothes smiles at Yang Liuqing and says.


    Yang Liuqing''s movement is slightly stagnant.


    Yes, as the man in long clothes said just now, she really wanted to call the God of the world.


    Because at this stage, only the human God can subdue this guy.


    However, just as the man in long clothes said, I''m afraid the world''s Tao God will not be able to catch up.


    Although this guy is not a real wuzun strongman, he is also a half hanged wuzun. If he wants to run, the God of human Tao may not be able to catch him.


    After all, it''s far away from thirst.


    Of course, if the human Taoist God was present, he might be able to catch the man in long clothes, but the most important thing is that the human Taoist God is now in daozong, and daozong is far away from here.


    It''s too late!


    At this time, the body of the man in long clothes is a little illusory, and finally disappeared.


    There is only one word left, still reverberating between the heaven and the earth.


    "Little friend Lin Chen, as I said, we will see you again, and you will come to xuetuo in person."


    "I look forward to the day when Lin Chen comes to my xuetuo cult, and that day is not far away."


    This sentence, loud and clear as thunder, resounds ceaselessly between the heaven and the earth.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    Yang Liuqing gently grasped Lin Chen''s palm and said, "we are not afraid of xuetuo cult."


    "Yes, we are."


    Lin Chen grinned.


    From the beginning, he was not afraid of xuetuo.


    He just wanted to find out the relationship between xuetuo and the blood Hades.Then, Lin Chen turned around and said, "thank you very much."


    Fire claw is a sharp hum, seems to be in response to forest dust, and then disappeared out of thin air.


    "Qing''er, what do you think?"


    Lin Chen squints at the direction that the fire beast claw disappears and asks softly.


    "It should be the master of this inheritance."


    Yang Liuqing said in a low voice: "we should be worried that our fighting will destroy this place, so we will help us."


    "Same feeling."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    The owner of the inheritance should feel that the battle between Lin Chen and the man in long clothes will destroy the terrain here and cause problems in its heritage inheritance, so he will help Lin Chen.


    If not, Lin Chen can''t figure out why he helped himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 562

    After pushing back the man in long clothes, Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing were no longer stranded, and left here by flying boat.


    After all, I can''t find any clues if I stay here any longer.


    Moreover, it took a lot of time to fight with the man in long clothes before. I have to go back as soon as possible to participate in the auction of Changhong city.


    Time doesn''t wait.


    Whoosh!


    The flying boat turned into a streamer and shot towards the distance with a rapid speed. In an instant, it disappeared without a trace, leaving only a straight and gorgeous fireworks, which were still condensing on the sky for a long time.


    However, ten minutes after Yang Liuqing and Lin Chen left.


    A graceful figure suddenly flew out of the air without any sign, and then fell lightly on the earth.


    She looked at the direction that Yang Liuqing and Lin Chen left, dazed.


    All of a sudden, she stamped her little foot and pouted: "well, I''ve dealt with that xuetuo God cult guy for you. You''ve abandoned me. What a group of heartless guys. Hum!"


    With that, she stamped her little foot hard, which made the earth tremble for several times.


    "Well, I have to go back by myself."


    "Don''t think that I can''t go back to Changhong city without flying boat. I''m very good at it!"


    "Hum!"


    Clenched a small fist, the woman body in a flash, Shua of a is in situ disappear.


    She is directly using the spatial teleportation ability, and the displacement leaves.


    However, neither Lin Chen nor Yang Liuqing knew that at this moment, hundreds of miles away


    A figure in long clothes, lying on the earth, smashed the earth into a human shaped pit, while the man in long clothes was printed in the pit, which was quite funny.


    However, at the moment, the whole right arm of the man in long clothes disappeared. It felt as if he had been cut off by a sharp weapon.


    At the moment, he is in a semi coma state.


    And the next moment


    "Ouch!"


    The man in long clothes took a deep breath, made a strange noise, arched his chest, and then his blurred eyes became clear.


    Boom!


    That is, at the moment when he regained consciousness, suddenly, a strong sense of pain, like a wave, swept out of the man''s broken arm. In a moment, it enveloped his mind!


    He took a sharp breath.


    Then he turned his eyes and looked at his broken arm. His face became dignified in an instant.


    "Wu Zun."


    Three words, slowly spit out from his voice, very hoarse.


    And the next moment, I saw his broken arm, suddenly there was a blood light blooming, that is, a bone, a piece of meat, a wisp of blood, growing along the broken arm, wrapping the bone.


    That is, more than ten seconds later, the man in long clothes''s right arm, which had disappeared, grew back again.


    He pinched his right hand and felt the strange familiarity from the palm of his hand, but his face was as calm as water.


    "I didn''t expect a wuzun to escort them."


    He stood up slowly, raised his eyes, looked at the distance deeply, and whispered in his heart.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t kill them just now, otherwise now..."


    The man narrowed his eyes.


    He didn''t go on thinking.


    Because he knows that if he continues to think about it, no matter what, it will be him who will suffer.


    "This time, I was careless."


    Then the man shook his head.


    His body began to be illusory.


    "In that case, let''s wait until the next time."


    "In a word, anyway, Lin Chen, you have to go to my xuetuo cult."


    "What''s more, you will certainly agree to our terms, which is an undoubted fact."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man in long clothes disappeared completely.


    The wind howled, wrapped in thick dust, filling the human shaped pit.


    The whole world, as if nothing had happened in general, calm people feel some suffocation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing, on the other hand, were flying back to Changhong city.


    The speed of the flying boat is not slow, but because it was affected by the battle before, the speed of the flying boat is much slower than it was in the past.


    Therefore, according to Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing''s estimation, it will take them at least one day to return to Changhong city.


    Fortunately, the "self flying" function of the flying boat has not been damaged, so it does not need the manual control of Yang Liuqing and Lin Chen. The automatic flying of the flying boat is to return to Changhong city.During this period, Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing are quietly breathing.


    Before the battle, they both have a lot of consumption, need to take a good breath.


    Strive to adjust to the best state in order to match the next auction.


    Although Lin Chen doesn''t have much interest in the auction, elder martial brother Daoli and Yang Liuqing are interested in it. Therefore, for their safety, Lin Chen also needs to adjust to the best state to face some uncertain emergencies.


    Although Yangliuqing does not need forest dust protection


    About seven hours later.


    Lin Chen''s state has been adjusted to the best.


    Yang Liuqing, on the other hand, leans on a wooden post and enters a state of false sleep.


    As for Yao''er, she really sleeps.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the boat trembled violently, and Lin Chen felt a huge sense of weightlessness sweeping. Obviously, the boat was landing!


    "It seems to have arrived."


    Lin Chen opened his eyes, stretched a stretch, the body moved, the whole body is standing up.


    Yang Liuqing slowly opened her beautiful eyes and looked forward.


    Changhong city is here at last.


    However, Changhong city at the moment is in the morning.


    Rising from the East, the sun is very red, as if to shine on the world.


    The red sun rises to the East with great momentum, and the glow of the sun begins to dye the Cuishan robe.


    "Let''s go." Yang Liuqing leaves the boat.


    Lin Chen picked up Yao''er and kept up with Yang Liuqing.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I entered Changhong City, the sound of beating gongs and drums swept through the city. With a festive atmosphere, it permeated the world.


    Standing at the gate of the city, Lin Chen can feel that there are strong breath in the city. Although these breath are very obscure and try to hide, Lin Chen can still feel their strong.


    Two days ago, there was not so much powerful atmosphere in Changhong city.


    Now, it is obvious that the owners of these powerful atmosphere are attracted by the Changhong auction in Changhong city.


    "It seems that the attraction of the Changhong auction is really great."


    Lin Chen said softly.


    "The auction is about to start. Let''s go straight to the auction hall."


    Willow green first light, and then light said.


    "Good." Lin Chen nods and smiles, and walks out with Yang Liuqing.


    Before long, Lin Chen and his wife came to the door of the auction hall.


    The entrance of the auction hall was blocked by two fierce men. They saw Lin Chen walk out and immediately yelled: "to enter, invitation letter!"


    Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing took out their invitation letter.


    After the two people confirmed that there was no mistake, they let Lin Chen go.


    As soon as he entered the auction, Lin Chen felt a weak but real energy wave and scanned his body.


    Lin Chen took a look at Yang Liuqing.


    Yang Liuqing also looks at Lin Chen.


    "The power of wuzun..."


    Yang Liuqing said.


    That''s right. In the fluctuation just now, there is a breath that only the strong can have!


    "Wow, I can''t see that there is a wuzun in the auction." Lin Chen sighed.


    "Not necessarily wuzun."


    Yang Liuqing gently shook his head: "it''s very rare to have a strong warrior. At least in this hundred dynasties, it''s not common. Maybe it''s just a half hanging warrior. Maybe it''s a magic weapon that has been blessed by a strong warrior."


    "Whatever, if he doesn''t mess with us, we won''t mess with him."


    Lin Chen grabs Yang Liuqing''s little hand: "let''s go. I feel that the auction has started. We seem to be late."


    Yang Liuqing gently holds the palm of Lin Chen''s hand, and then follows Lin Chen into the meeting hall.


    ¡­¡­


    The area of Changhong auction hall is large enough to accommodate ten thousand people standing. The basic structure is ring-shaped. One floor is higher than the other. In the center is the huge exhibition platform. The whole building is magnificent.


    At the moment, at least more than 300 people are sitting in this conference hall, with a lot of voices and discussions.


    "It seems that we are a little late."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    He looked around and found that not far away, a particularly eye-catching fat man was waving to himself.


    It''s the Third Elder martial brother Daoli.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Lin Chen goes with Yang Liuqing.


    Yang Liuqing''s beautiful appearance has attracted many people''s attention, but at the moment, most of their attention is on the things being auctioned at the auction venue, so there is no "fan". After looking at her for a few eyes, they look away.Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing came to Daoli and sat down side by side.


    Lin Chen looked at Daoli''s side, but he didn''t find Xu Huiling''s existence. He frowned and asked, "what about the girl?"


    "She said she would come back later." Daoli smiles.


    Looking at him, it seems that he is guilty.


    How can Lin Chen not see the emotion of Daoli? He asked, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother Daoli? What happened? Is that girl in trouble again? "


    "That''s not true." Daoli smiles and shakes his head.


    "Really?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Really." Daoli nodded hastily.


    Lin Chen saw this, but did not continue to ask, nodded, is no longer entangled in this matter.


    Anyway, the girl''s strength is not too strong. I don''t think she can make much trouble.


    So then, Lin Chen put his eyes on the auction object

 Chapter 563

    Lin Chen''s eyebrows slightly pick.


    Because at this moment, the object being auctioned is actually a magic weapon.


    It''s just a broken artifact.


    Looking at the appearance of the spirit weapon, it looks like a big knife. Although it is incomplete, it emits a breath of unparalleled. It is extremely sharp, as if everything between heaven and earth can be cut.


    "Well?"


    However, Lin Chen is a frown.


    Because he felt a throb.


    A touch of the throb of the rain from the demon village!


    "What did you say? You want to swallow this big knife? " Lin Chen asked in his heart.


    Just now, the rain in Yaodao village sent a message to Lin Chen. He wanted to swallow the big sword.


    Yu said that this sword is a quasi heaven level spirit weapon, which can be swallowed.


    Lin Chen turned his lips.


    Barely


    It seems that Yu in demon sword village is only a spirit weapon!


    However, think about it. What a high-level existence the rain in Yaodao village is. The ordinary heaven level spirit tools just can''t get into its eyes, let alone be swallowed by it.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Yaodao village, Yu was very weak at this stage, he would not devour such a low-level spirit weapon.


    But there''s no way. Since Yu in Yaodao village said that this thing is useful for it, Lin Chen can only auction it down.


    After all, before that time, in order to deal with the man in long clothes of xuetuo cult, Lin Chen also used a lot of the power of Yaodao village rain, which made the very weak Yaodao village rain even weaker.


    "Twelve million yuan!"


    At the scene, a burly woman stood up and gave a loud drink.


    That''s right. Now the incomplete sword has risen to 12 million yuan.


    "Although it''s a defective product, its original rank is there after all."


    Lin Chen heart secretly analysis way.


    And the Dao Li on one side seemed to see Lin Chen''s mind. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "why, younger martial brother, do you like this incomplete sword?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, did not hide anything, gently nodded: "yes, I want to take down."


    "You have money?" Asked Daoli.


    "There are some." Lin Chen Road.


    "What did you buy it for? Use as a weapon? " Asked Daoli.


    "No


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head: "when I buy this thing, naturally I have my own plan."


    "Well, you must use it as a weapon. Don''t think I can''t guess your mind." Daoli snorted.


    Lin Chen smiles.


    He''d better not tell brother Daoli about his plan now.


    Otherwise, with the temperament of elder martial brother Daoli, everyone will know?


    At that time, if you let other people know that you only want to buy this artifact in order to let the rain of demon sword village devour you and restore your strength, don''t you want to become a public enemy of the whole people?


    "Fifteen million."


    At this time, not far away, another petite woman raised the sign and called out.


    "17 million."


    "20 million."


    "23 million..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuanjing is still soaring.


    It''s just the feeling of auction. Their strength is above nirvana. They should be the disciples and elders of Shengzong.


    "Why, younger martial brother, do you want to destroy them?" Daoli asked with a smile.


    "People don''t make me, I don''t make me." Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "Then I''ll wait for them to offend you." Daoli shrugged.


    Lin Chen didn''t want to deal with Daoli, so he continued to look at the huge auction booth.


    The third auction has begun.


    This auction is a scroll, but at the moment, this scroll is in an unopened state, and you can feel the ancient fluctuation contained in the scroll, as if it originated from the primitive, but it is easy to be awed.


    "Do you know the martial arts?"


    Lin Chen squinted: "or something else? Map? "


    "Qing''er, can you feel what this scroll is?" Lin Chen approached Yang Liuqing and asked.


    "I can''t feel the prohibition."


    Yang Liuqing shook her head gently.


    "I can''t feel it either." Daoli also shakes his head.


    "I didn''t ask you." Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    "Younger martial brother, do you want to shoot it?" Asked Daoli.


    "No


    Lin Chen shrugged: "Third Elder martial brother, I tell you, I definitely don''t buy any combat skills."


    "Why?" Daoli asked curiously.


    "Because, here." Lin Chen pointed to his head.


    "What do you mean?"Daoli didn''t understand: "you said you had a lot of martial arts in your mind?"


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    "Well, I don''t believe it, younger martial brother. Do you dare to bet that you will never buy Gongfa or use our daozong''s Gongfa tactics in your life?" Daoli turned his lips and refused to accept the Tao.


    "Why not?" Lin Chen spread his hand.


    "Well, bet!"


    Daoli nodded: "if you use other skills, you can give me Well Introduce me to a woman


    Lin Chen patted his forehead.


    I thought Daoli was going to say something shocking.


    "Well, I promise you." Lin Chen nodded.


    "High five for oath!" Daoli stretched out his hand.


    "Pa", the two clapped.


    "Hey, younger martial brother, don''t worry. If I lose, I''ll introduce a girl to you as well..."


    At this point, he took a look at Yang Liuqing, swallowed a word that was about to be said, and then he laughed: "anyway, what you want me to do at that time, I will do what I want to do, and I will listen to you."


    "Good." Lin Chen nodded.


    He said in his heart: anyway, I won''t buy other skills in front of you. You don''t know if my skills are in my mind. What can you do for me?


    However, neither Lin Chen nor Daoli thought that


    A few minutes later, the bet is a result!


    At the end of the day, the mysterious scroll, which was not even understood at the auction, was sold at a high price of more than 19 million yuan.


    A few minutes later, the fourth auction began.


    When the auction woman holding a jade box, slowly appeared in the public''s field of vision, Lin Chen is not calm.


    Of course, it''s not because the auction woman is too beautiful, but because the jade box held by the woman''s jade hand makes him feel a throb that he hasn''t seen for a long time

 Chapter 564

    When the woman holding that exquisite jade box appeared in Lin Chen''s field of vision, Lin Chen was not calm.


    His eyes slightly widened, and he looked at the jade box inconceivably.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Liuqing on one side could feel Lin Chen''s mood fluctuation naturally, so he asked softly, "Lin Chen, what''s the matter?"


    "This thing is a good thing."


    Lin Chen''s light way.


    "What''s good?"


    Dao Li also heard Lin Chen''s soft voice murmur, gather to come over, ask a way.


    "I''m afraid it''s a martial art." Lin Chen said.


    "Martial arts?"


    After hearing this, Daoli was stunned. Then he raised his eyebrows and asked, "why? Younger martial brother, do you want to shoot and buy this skill? "


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that you are going to break the contract."


    Daoli said with a smile: "we just bet, it seems that you are going to lose."


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to Daoli, but quietly listened to the introduction of the woman on the exhibition platform.


    "In the jade box, there is a remnant of a martial art. You can have a look. "


    While talking, the woman opened the jade box with a crack.


    Ten thousand rays of light burst out, which seemed to make the whole auction hall bright at this moment.


    However, this light is fleeting, and then, into people''s vision, it is a jade seal emitting a weak light.


    "What is this?"


    "Isn''t that the incomplete volume of martial arts? Why is it a jade seal? "


    "Yes, you are bluffing us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of criticism.


    "That''s right."


    However, Lin Chen''s eyes flashed, passing a fine awn.


    "Please don''t be impatient. The remnant volume of martial arts is sealed in this jade seal by a powerful person. Only those who are destined to open the jade seal can acquire the martial arts."


    The auctioneer explained with a smile: "of course, if it''s a strong man of wuzun level, he can forcibly open the jade seal, so as to obtain the skills in the jade seal."


    "Well, what level of martial arts are you talking about?"


    All the people present could not help asking.


    The auctioneer said: "as for the specific rank, we have not made it clear, but we know that this remnant volume is at least a volume of high-level combat skills."


    Then, under the surprised eyes of many people, the auction woman smiles and says in a soft voice, "well, the auction starts. The starting price is 10 million yuan."


    "20 million yuan!"


    However, that is, at the moment when the woman just fell, a crisp drink sounded and echoed in the meeting hall without any sign.


    Many people are looking for fame.


    And when they see the face of the voice, they can''t help but take a breath.


    Because the person who opened his mouth was no other than the disciple of Shengzong, the strongest sect in the hundred dynasties!


    "Twenty million yuan of crystal will come out at once. It seems that Shengzong is determined to get this remnant scroll."


    "Yes, we can''t rob Shengzong. It''s the first sect. It''s not provoking."


    "Well, a group of cowardly rats! Auction is fair competition. What do you get when you are so timid? "


    "Hey, hey, brother, you can, you can bid with him. If you are lucky, you have bid for her. Hey, I''m sure you can''t get out of this Changhong city. You can''t live today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people present were talking again.


    After all, it is also because Shengzong''s reputation is too big and its deterrent power is too strong.


    "Little younger martial brother, I didn''t expect that Shengzong was also interested in this remnant martial arts."


    Daoli gathered in Lin Chen''s ear, smiling.


    "They''re interested, and I''m interested, depending on who''s giving more money."


    Lin Chen''s face didn''t change. He narrowed his eyes, folded his hands and supported his chin. His tone was flat and cold.


    "23 million."


    At this time, a loud voice sounded, with a trace of hoarseness, looking for fame. The speaker was a man in Taoist clothes, who was very handsome.


    "People of Taixu huanglingzong, tut tut."


    "The people of Shengzong and taixuhuanglingzong are interested in this thing, but they hope they can have a big fight."


    "It''s getting more and more interesting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was another discussion among the people present.


    The woman of Shengzong took a look at the handsome man of Taixu huanglingzong, then said faintly, "forty million."


    When the words came out, there was silence.


    It''s OK to go from 10 million yuan to 20 million yuan. What''s the ghost of going from 20 million yuan to 40 million yuan?You can''t be so rich!


    The handsome man of Taixu huanglingzong also drew his mouth slightly.


    Obviously, he was shocked.


    "Shengzong is too tough. It is estimated that this thing will definitely fall into the hands of Shengzong."


    The idea flashed through everyone''s mind.


    However, when many people think that there is a master for famous flowers


    "Forty one million."


    A young voice resounded in the hall.


    "Who is it?"


    Many people are stunned, and then look around.


    It was a young man dressed in black.


    Lin Chen!


    "Wow, it''s from daozong!"


    "Ha ha, it''s more and more interesting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of them did not know Lin Chen. They only knew that he was a disciple of daozong.


    However, the three people of Shengzong knew Lin Chen no more.


    After all, Lin Chen''s portrait has been pasted on the wanted wall of Shengzong. Almost all Shengzong''s disciples know that this man is the enemy of Shengzong, and the enemy of Shengzong''s shame.


    The Shengzong woman took a look at Lin Chen, but she was not surprised. Instead, she opened her mouth again and said, "fifty million yuan crystal."


    There was another uproar at the scene.


    And that is to say, when all the four of them were shocked, Lin Chen said, "51 million."


    The Shengzong woman''s face sank slightly.


    She thought that Lin Chen was here to make trouble. The comparison between Lin Chen and Shengzong is well known.


    But now it seems that Lin Chen is determined to acquire the martial arts skills of this remnant!


    "Younger martial sister, in any case, we must get this remnant of martial arts." At this time, beside the woman, a man of Shengzong opened his mouth and got the way gently.


    "Good."


    The woman nodded, her eyes became sharp: "60 million yuan crystal!"


    The four seats are silent.


    It was the auction maid who was slightly surprised.


    Her highest expectation for the martial arts of this remnant scroll is only 30 million to 40 million. Who can think that it has soared to 60 million now?


    And 60 million doesn''t seem to be the top price.


    Sure enough, the next moment, not surprisingly, Lin Chen said: "61 million."


    Five words, young and loud, reverberate.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    The woman of Shengzong dropped her eyes, looked at the man beside her, and cast an inquiring look.


    The man''s answer was simple, with a slight nod.


    Keep shooting.


    In a word, in any case, Shengzong wants to get a remnant of martial arts.


    So the woman was shouting: "70 million."


    "Seventy one million."


    And that is to say, at the moment when the woman''s voice fell, Lin Chen followed and said with a smile.


    The scene really fell into a kind of silence.


    No one would have thought that such a remnant of martial arts had already reached the level of more than 70 million yuan!


    Shengzong that woman is also a little not calm, deep voice said: "80 million."


    "Eight million." Lin Chen gently smile, continue with the price.


    Shengzong woman just continued to follow the price, but was stopped by the Shengzong man beside him.


    "No, younger martial sister, we don''t want it."


    The man light says, the face is ancient well without wave.


    "No more?" The woman was surprised.


    Why not? This is a very precious thing!


    "Lin Chen is already a must for this thing." The man light says.


    The woman was slightly stunned.


    But with her mind, how can she not understand the implication of her elder martial brother?


    1¡¢ Since Lin Chen is determined to get this thing, no matter how much money they pay, Lin Chen will follow the price.


    Lin Chen will not be short of money.


    2¡¢ Looking at Lin Chen''s posture, it seems that he must get the remnant scroll. Therefore, even now, the remnant scroll has fallen into his own hands, Lin Chen will use some means to snatch it away.


    Others don''t know Lin Chen. How can they?


    They believe Lin Chen has the ability to rob.


    And the woman is also very obedient, after pondering for a while, is slowly sit down, no longer continue to bid.


    In the end, the remnant scroll fell into Lin Chen''s hands at a high price of 81 million yuan.


    "Elder martial brother, are we really going to give away like this?"


    The woman sat down and asked in a low voice.


    But the man of Shengzong didn''t reply. He just quietly leaned on his back, folded his hands in front of his belly and watched the auction quietly.


    The woman also no longer asked, because she knew her elder martial brother''s temperament, he would never suffer from this dumb."Plus tens of millions before, younger martial brother, your current cost is over 100 million. How much money do you have in your pocket?"


    Daoli patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and asked, "do you want elder martial brother to lend you some money?"


    "Wait till I really have no money." Lin Chen smiles.


    "Younger martial brother, you are also rich enough. Anyway, I feel that what you did just now is very unwise. If it''s a big deal, I''ll give it to the three people of Shengzong first. After the auction is over, won''t you snatch it?" Said Daoli.


    "I''m a peace loving person." Lin Chen said seriously.


    "Ghosts don''t believe it."


    Daoli gives Lin Chen a white eye.


    After the auction, it was an exquisite porcelain, very old, but without much energy fluctuation.


    But a fool can see that this kind of ancient porcelain can''t be preserved until now without some special prohibition.


    Therefore, this porcelain is a mysterious and attractive object.


    But Lin Chen is not interested in it.


    The same is true of Daoli and Yang Liuqing.


    In the end, the porcelain was photographed by Buddhists and cost nearly 30 million yuan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 565

    In the fifth auction, a piece of porcelain was auctioned. At last, it was auctioned by Buddhists for nearly 30 million yuan.


    Lin Chen found that Buddhists seem to particularly like this kind of antique.


    But don''t care about these, Lin Chen closed his eyes, closed his eyes.


    Changhong auction, a total of 10 auctions, after the completion of the first five, it entered the stage of entertainment.


    At the moment, on the exhibition platform, there are a group of beautiful girls, dancing and singing.


    Daoli is interested in it.


    As for Yang Liuqing, he was even less interested. Like Lin Chen, he closed his eyes and calmed himself up.


    "little younger martial brother, look at the girl in the middle. She''s so good-looking. I really like this type of girl!"


    All of a sudden, Dao Li gathered in Lin Chen''s ear and said softly.


    Lin Chen opens an eye, along Dao Li''s vision cuts.


    Indeed, as Daoli said, the girl in the middle is very good-looking.


    And it looks quite pure.


    Of course, it''s just "looking.".


    "Elder martial brother Daoli, if you like it, go after it. If you don''t have the courage to pursue it, what do you like?"


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and said faintly.


    "Hey, little younger martial brother, you don''t understand that."


    However, Daoli smiles and looks unfathomable: "little younger martial brother, some flowers are only for watching, but they can''t be picked. If you want to be such a girl, just have a look and have a good time."


    "What''s the matter, counsellor?" Lin Chen hit the nail on the head.


    The corner of Daoli''s mouth slightly drew, and then he coughed softly: "how can it be? How can I counsele Daoli? Younger martial brother, you are really funny. "


    "Then you go to chat up, go on, don''t counselle." Lin Chen closed his eyes and said.


    "So, younger martial brother, you didn''t understand what I said. I mean, just look at this kind of woman. If you really talk to her, it''s meaningless." Daoli laughs.


    "Still counsellor." Lin Chen said.


    Daoli is speechless and chokes.


    "Elder martial brother Daoli, let''s go to find this girl later. If you don''t talk to her, I''ll go, OK?" Lin Chen opened an eye again and asked with a bad smile.


    "Are you going to pick up a conversation?" Daoli''s brow is picked.


    Lin Chen nodded if he had something to do.


    "Aren''t you afraid of your family? "Daoli motioned for Yang Liuqing beside Lin Chen.


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t tell me, no one will know."


    Lin Chen said with a bad smile: "besides, it''s just a chat up. It''s not really doing anything. What''s the matter..."


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to finish this sentence, it was a sudden stop.


    Because he felt a pair of cold eyes.


    Lin Chen shivered.


    "Cough, elder martial brother Daoli, I''m joking with you, but if you really like this girl, go to chat up after the auction. Don''t worry, I''ll cheer you up!"


    Lin Chen light cough a, hurriedly change a mouth, say.


    "Younger martial brother, you are really good."


    Daoli smacked his lips: "well, since you are so sincere, after the auction, you will accompany me to the backstage of the auction. I must chat up that girl!"


    "Brother Daoli, come on, I believe you!" Lin Chen said seriously.


    "I believe in myself, too!" Daoli also nodded seriously.


    Lin Chen was relieved.


    Because that pair of cold behind the eyes have been removed.


    After a glance at Daoli, Lin Chen said no more. He closed his eyes and continued to close his eyes.


    And Daoli is back to Lin Chen a white eye, and then continue to look at the beautiful woman on the exhibition platform.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flows minute by minute.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    The singing and dancing stopped, and the dancers stepped down one by one.


    The whole auction hall, which was originally a mess, began to become quiet.


    The sixth auction, officially started.


    However, when the auction items appeared, many people were surprised.


    Because of the appearance, it turned out to be a dark black and blue coffin!


    "What is this, trough?"


    "It''s very unlucky. What''s the purpose of this auction?"


    "It''s a terrible dark breath."


    "What is in this coffin? Or, after all, what''s on the seal? "


    Many people are looking at the huge coffin with dignified eyes, and they make a guess one after another.


    However, Yang Liuqing''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    Not only Yang Liuqing, but also Lin Chen''s eyes became strange at this moment.This breath, too familiar!


    "There is a corpse in this coffin."


    At this time, the auction maid opened her mouth and explained softly: "the hardness of the body is the strength of the middle level nirvana, which can''t be smashed. Some of us in Changhong auction have tried this in person."


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people on the scene took a cold breath.


    Even the martial practitioners in the middle level Nirvana can''t break this corpse?


    A fool can see that this corpse is a puppet!


    And it''s a puppet of Nirvana, maybe a puppet of higher Nirvana!


    "However, even if our Changhong auction used up thousands of methods, we could not motivate this puppet."


    The auction maid sighed: "so this puppet is only available to those who are destined to get it. Of course, if there is a master of weapon refining, maybe we can refine it and integrate it into the spirit weapon. At least we can forge a high-level spirit weapon."


    "Therefore, the starting price of this puppet is 30 million yuan!"


    Exclaimed the auction maid.


    However, the people present were not happy.


    "Hey, it''s too much. An unknown corpse, you want us to start at 30 million yuan?"


    "Yes, do you think we''re dumb, big lambs?"


    "Granny, what a bullshit auction, what a bullshit job!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people are voicing their dissatisfaction.


    "This Changhong auction really likes to auction some strange things. They don''t understand it themselves, so they put it up for auction. It''s a bit irresponsible."


    Daoli also commented softly.


    "Let''s be calm and listen to the girl''s explanation."


    The auction maid was "fearless in the face of danger". Instead, she gave a gentle smile and said gently: "you must have guessed that this is a puppet, but I didn''t start the Changhong auction."


    "Second, although he is only a puppet, he can be used as a perfect shield, that is, the middle level Nirvana practitioners can''t break it."


    "Third, as I said just now, if you have a master craftsman in your clan, maybe you can melt it and integrate it into the armor. With other materials, maybe you can make a high-grade armor."


    "With the latter two abilities alone, this corpse can be worth 30 million yuan. Do you think so?"


    Said the auction maid with a smile.


    This time, no one present refuted.


    Because what she said is true.


    "Come prepared." Daoli sighed with emotion.


    The auction maid obviously expected to see the scene just now, so she had already prepared all kinds of lines and speeches before. Now she just took them out and said them without blushing or gasping. She was very reasonable.


    "Well, the starting price is 3000 yuan. Everyone who is interested, let''s go!"


    Auction maid gently smile, beautiful appearance makes people feel more comfortable.


    "Thirty one million yuan. I''ll take it."


    A girl''s voice sounded like the cry of a lark.


    "It''s the people of Huazong."


    "Haha, Huazong, the girl''s clan, that little girl is so beautiful!"


    "I warn you not to be cheap. You can''t provoke Huazong people. Be careful to set yourself on fire!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people are whispering.


    "Huazong."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    Before, he always wanted to go to Huazong, because Liu Yixue went to Huazong, he wanted to have a look to ensure Liu Yixue''s safety.


    Including now, as long as you have time, Lin Chen is sure to visit Huazong.


    "32 million."


    At this time, the woman of Shengzong spoke again.


    "Thirty three million."


    Buddhists are the same.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people present began to fight one after another.


    "Qing''er, do you want to shoot?" Lin Chen looked at Yang Liuqing and asked softly.


    "No


    Yang Liuqing gently shook his head: "although I made these things, I don''t need them now."


    "What is it?"


    Although Yang Liuqing''s voice was small, it came into Daoli''s ears. Immediately, Daoli widened his eyes and looked at Yang Liuqing inconceivably: "don''t lie to me if it''s true or not!"


    "Third Elder martial brother, Qing''er didn''t lie. It''s really made by Qing''er."


    Lin Chen nods and smiles.


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t say a word. That is: the corpse in the coffin, if he remembers correctly, is called the dark ice puppet, and it''s only a very low-level dark ice puppet, because at Qing''er''s level, even if he just makes a dark ice puppet, it can be compared with the martial arts practitioners of wuzun level, and even more beautifulBeat it. But this puppet can only compare with nirvana, which shows that this puppet should be made in Qing''er''s early years Failed product!


    "Little younger martial brother, how do you know that younger martial sister Yang is a reincarnator? Are you also a reincarnator and a reincarnator of the same age as younger martial sister Yang?"


    Daoli couldn''t help asking.


    After all, Lin Chen knows too much.


    "Brother Daoli, what do you think? Do you think I am reincarnated?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I don''t know." Daoli rolled his eyes: "however, the patriarch and the Deputy patriarch all said that you are not reincarnated, and you are not a loser, so I think you should not be reincarnated. Oh, I see. The puppet thing must have been told by younger martial sister Yang just now. Then you learn to sell now and show off to me. It must be like this


    , ha ha, I''m too smart. Do you have it? "


    "Whatever you think."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    In fact, Lin Chen has been thinking about himself. What is he?


    Reincarnation? Don''t count; take away people? Not really.


    What''s more, when Qin Changkong killed himself, he sealed his reincarnation with great power, making his soul banned forever. However, how did this ghost come back to this young man?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 566

    After thinking for a moment, Lin Chen still has no clue.


    All in all, let''s take a step. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain.


    And the coffin, the mysterious puppet in the coffin, is still in fierce competition.


    "49 million."


    Huazong''s woman said lightly.


    "Fifty million."


    Buddhists follow the price and do not let them.


    "Fifty five million."


    The people of Shengzong followed the price again, and they were rich and powerful.


    "Well?"


    However, just when Lin Chen wants to join in the fun, suddenly, his brow is wrinkled. If he has a sense, he looks in the direction where Yang Liuqing is.


    Therefore, at the moment, Yang Liuqing had a strange fluctuation.


    "Hey, younger martial brother, what''s younger martial sister Yang doing?"


    Daoli approached and asked.


    "Can you feel it, too?" Lin Chen was slightly surprised.


    The fluctuation of Yang Liuqing is very obscure. Most people can''t feel it. It''s Lin Chen who discovered it through some memories of his previous life.


    Now, does Daoli even feel it?


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and thinks in his heart: his third elder martial brother usually looks like a fool, but it''s not simple.


    "Sixty million."


    The people of Huazong followed the price again, and the price of puppets had risen to 60 million yuan.


    "Why? Why didn''t the Taoists take part in the competition


    "Yes, it''s strange."


    "I think the people of daozong should first suppress and then promote, and then put forward a big move. Don''t forget how rich the Taoist school was before. "


    "No, I don''t think so. I don''t think the people of daozong are very interested in it, so they don''t bid for it."


    Many people have found out that the people of daozong didn''t participate in the auction from the beginning.


    They speculated one after another and had different opinions.


    The bidding continues fiercely.


    However, it is at this time.


    Yang Liuqing suddenly opened her beautiful eyes.


    Eyes, as if there is a light, a flash.


    She looked straight at the coffin.


    "Oh?"


    A look of surprise appeared between Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    However, the next moment, Yang Liuqing is closed the beautiful eyes, as if from the beginning to now, nothing has happened in general.


    No one at the scene felt the clue.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    In short, the auction price of the puppet has soared to nearly 90 million.


    Yang Liuqing finally slowly opened her beautiful eyes again.


    "Got it?"


    Lin Chen immediately approached and asked softly.


    The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    "What have you got?" The way dint doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Later, this is not a place to talk." Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Don''t say pull down." Daoli turned his lips.


    Lin Chen smiles a little, the corner of his mouth draws up a very mysterious radian.


    "Ninety one million."


    The handsome man of Taixu huanglingzong opened his mouth and drove the price up to 91 million yuan.


    The scene was quiet.


    Shengzong hesitated.


    Not only the super sects, such as Shengzong, Buddhism and Huazong, are silent.


    After all, 91 million is an extraordinary price.


    In the end, all three of them sighed and shook their heads. They didn''t follow the price any more.


    The same is true of Buddhism and Huazong.


    The puppet fell into the hands of Taixu huanglingzong at a high price of 91 million yuan.


    "It''s a new record."


    There was a sigh from everyone.


    Before, daozong broke the record of this auction. Unexpectedly, this mysterious puppet broke the record of daozong.


    After that, it was the beginning of the seventh auction of Changhong auction.


    "This is ambergris."


    When the auction maid holding a delicate jade bottle appeared in the public''s view, she slowly opened her mouth and gently explained, "the ambergris of Jiutian white jade dragon, if it''s functional, you must have heard of it, so I won''t say more."


    "Hiss! What is it? White jade ambergris


    "It''s white jade ambergris!"


    "I didn''t expect that white jade ambergris appeared again in this Changhong auction."


    "This thing is a big baby"


    "


    A lot of people sigh and express their surprise.After all, white jade ambergris is too precious.


    "White jade ambergris?"


    Lin Chen is also a flash of light in his eyes: "in this small hundred Dynasty domain, can you still find white jade ambergris? It''s a bit unexpected. "


    Jiutian white jade dragon, one of the ten rare animals in the Warring States, is juxtaposed with Jiuwei lianyao beast.


    As the name suggests, although the shape of Jiutian white jade dragon is similar to that of the general dragon people, its scales are as white as jade and extremely beautiful.


    If we only calculate according to the price, every dragon scale of Jiutian white jade dragon can be sold for hundreds of millions.


    As for Jiutian white jade dragon''s white jade ambergris, although the price is not as expensive as dragon scale, its energy efficiency is no worse than dragon scale.


    Jiutian white jade ambergris has a function of the latest edition, which is to help the martial arts practitioners make breakthroughs.


    In the process of cultivation, martial practitioners will inevitably encounter some shackles and obstacles. Jiutian white jade ambergris can easily overcome these obstacles and shackles to help martial practitioners break through.


    And this white jade ambergris has almost no level limit.


    White jade ambergris can help the martial arts practitioners to make a breakthrough, whether it is from the king of beasts to nirvana or from nirvana to wuzun.


    Of course, white jade ambergris also has a high limit, that is, when the martial arts practitioners break through the reincarnation of wusheng, white jade ambergris can not play much role.


    Because, in the introduction of Baiyu ambergris, the use of almost two words, not all.


    The second energy efficiency of white jade ambergris is to recover and treat all wounds.


    There was once a strong man in the Warring States, whose body was cut off by the waist. However, with his great ability, he only relied on his upper body and survived for 40 or 50 years. In ordinary times, his lower body was formed by the condensation of Yuan Li.


    Forty or fifty years later, when he was traveling, he found his lower body by accident. Because of his strong strength, his physique was naturally extremely strong, so his lower body didn''t rot, but the blood in it was already necrotic and lifeless.


    However, unfortunately, the day he found his lower body, he met a nine sky white jade dragon, and then borrowed its ambergris and put it on the broken body.


    Then, his upper body and lower body are connected together again.


    This is a real case.


    Since then, Jiutian white jade ambergris has the reputation of being able to recover all wounds.


    Therefore, this white jade ambergris is a rare treasure.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect to meet such treasures in the Changhong auction.


    Of course, looking at the volume of that bottle, this white jade ambergris is not much.


    At this time, the auction maid opened her mouth and said softly, "white jade ambergris, the starting price is 50 million yuan."


    "Eighty million yuan crystal, I''ll take it from Shengzong."


    Almost at the moment when the woman''s voice fell, the Shengzong woman opened her mouth and cheered in a clear voice.


    "Rich and powerful."


    Many people express their feelings.


    All of a sudden, it soared to 30 million. It is really worthy of the name of Shengzong.


    "Ninety million yuan crystal, my Buddhism and this thing, it is predestined relationship."


    On the Buddhist side, the speaker is a fat, middle-aged man with a shaved head and a smiling face, which is not easy to disgust.


    "It''s shameful enough to be a Buddhist. It''s the end of seeing this thing directly? Do you have to say that you are predestined with it? "


    "You know what! This is the real Buddhism. There is no Buddha in your heart! "


    "Xingxing, you have Buddha in your heart and fart in your heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people began to talk again.


    The bidding price soared.


    In a short time, the auction price reached an astonishing 96 million, which was put forward by the people of Shengzong.


    "It looks like it''s going to break 100 million." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    "Younger martial brother, shall we join in the fun?" Daoli asked with a smile.


    "No


    Lin Chen shook his head gently: "this is the seventh auction. There must be something at the end of the auction. We didn''t bring much money when we came out. We''d better prepare for the next auction."


    "That''s true. Let''s let them compete. Anyway, we have to compete again in the end." Daoli smiles mysteriously.


    How can Lin Chen not know what he said?


    Every man is innocent, but he is guilty. Even if the treasures like white jade and ambergris fall into the hands of Shengzong, they will surely be watched by countless forces. Shengzong may be attacked for its great attraction.


    So what Daoli said is that after the auction, this treasure will surely attract a lot of people''s attention and competition.


    At that time, everyone will show his magic power. Whoever has great ability and hard wrist will be qualified to obtain such treasures."But Shengzong. Maybe not many people dare to fight against the people of Shengzong. "


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and thought in his heart.


    "98 million yuan!"


    The Buddhists spoke again and directly raised the price to 98 million yuan.


    And the next moment, without waiting for Shengzong to continue to follow the price, there was a bright voice with laughter in the meeting hall.


    "One hundred million. I''m very interested in this white jade ambergris. "


    The sound came out, overshadowing the noise of the scene.


    There was a sudden silence.


    Hidden door? What hidden door?


    What the hell is hidden gate?


    After all, the hidden gate is usually invisible, so not many people know the existence of hidden gate, especially among the younger generation.


    However, there are still 30% or 40% of the people who know the existence of the hidden gate and the history and achievements of the hidden gate.


    Therefore, when they heard the word "hidden door", their brows were all slightly wrinkled.


    This includes forest dust.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 567

    "One hundred million."


    When the clear and loud voice resounded in the meeting hall, many people were stunned.


    Hidden door people?


    Did the hidden gate send someone to attend the Changhong auction?


    "Hidden door..."


    And after Lin Chen hears speech, that Mou son in, then is imperceptible of flit past a touch of cold light.


    He clearly remembers how he was trapped by the hidden gate when he was in the world.


    If not the person of hidden door, so Lin Chen at that time, also won''t be so embarrassed.


    Therefore, compared with Shengzong, what Lin Chen hates more is yinmen.


    If there is a chance, Lin Chen would like to put out the hidden door.


    "It turned out to be a hermit."


    At this time, the Shengzong woman opened her mouth and giggled: "but my Shengzong is very interested in this thing. I wonder if this little brother can give it to my Shengzong? 110 million! "


    "No way."


    The man in the hidden door was dressed in yellow and his face was very ordinary. After hearing the speech, he gently laughed, shook his head and said, "no one will have face today. 120 million! "


    "Hiss, big man, rich and powerful!"


    "Yes, in the order of ten million."


    "It''s more and more interesting. It''s said that the hidden gate is very strong. It seems that the inside information is no weaker than that of Shengzong. I just don''t know who will spend the white jade ambergris this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion at the scene.


    Among the people present, at least 90% of them have become "melon eaters" at the moment.


    Because the competition between yinmen and Shengzong is beyond their scope!


    "130 million."


    Shengzong woman is not angry, but a smile, soft voice makes people feel more comfortable.


    "140 million. Oh yes, and white jade ambergris is very precious. I hope you can weigh it up. "


    Hidden door man smile, mouth, so said.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole scene was suddenly quiet.


    A fool can tell it''s a threat Naked threat!


    Shengzong woman''s eyes narrowed slightly, passing a light.


    Beside her, the other two Shengzong men also frowned slightly, and their eyes towards the hidden door man were all filled with a trace of bad taste.


    "Is hidden gate so powerful? How dare you threaten Shengzong


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. Gods fight and mortals suffer. Just watch the play. There''s no such nonsense! "


    "More and more interesting."


    Many people talk in a low voice and dare not take a breath.


    "Younger martial brother, do you think the two sects will fight?" Daoli approached and asked Lin Chen.


    "A dog bites a dog and doesn''t care about them."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    He didn''t have a good attitude towards Shengzong and yinmen, so he let them fight against each other. The snipe and the clam fight for profits, and he just became a theater man himself.


    "So it is."


    Daoli nodded with a smile. Suddenly, there was a cunning light in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth was slightly curved.


    "150 million."


    At this time, the Shengzong woman spoke again, and directly raised the price to 150 million.


    "160 million."


    Hidden door man with the price, not let.


    Shengzong woman squints her eyes and looks at the hidden man. Her eyes are full of cold light.


    However, without waiting for Shengzong women to follow the price again


    "170 million!"


    All of a sudden, a high pitched voice, without warning in the venue of the explosion!


    Many people were shocked.


    Who is it? Why is it so loud? Scared to death!


    "I''ll go. I''m from daozong!"


    "Daozong really wants to enlarge his moves!"


    "Hehe, daozong didn''t let me down! It''s worthy of being the second sect in our hundred dynasties


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, those who speak are daozong and Daoli!


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at Daoli. What is this guy doing?


    Why did you suddenly take part in the auction?


    And he has 170 million yuan in his hand?


    At this time, both Shengzong women and yinmen men cast their eyes on Daoli.


    Shengzong woman''s face is unshakable, so people can''t see her happiness and anger.


    Hidden door man is staring at Daoli with a smile, giving people a kind of smiling appearance, but it does not let life out of malice.


    As for Daoli, he gave them a smile. It looks like It''s very obscene.


    "Since the elder martial brother of daozong wants this white jade ambergris, my holy sect will give daozong a face."At this time, the woman of Shengzong said mysteriously: "I hope that the elder martial brother of daozong can take good care of the white jade ambergris. Don''t be so violent."


    With that, the Shengzong woman sat down and gave up the bidding.


    Daoli drew slightly from the corner of his mouth.


    He looks at the hidden door man.


    Hidden door man smile: "I hidden door also don''t bid."


    Then he sat down, too.


    Daoli''s eyes were beating violently.


    Lin Chen shook his head helplessly, and scolded a fool in his heart.


    Because a fool can see that Daoli just wants to play, not really want to shoot this thing.


    But he didn''t expect that he was playing with fire this time!


    "Do you have anything higher than 170 million? If not, then the white jade ambergris will be returned to daozong. " Auction maid said with a gentle smile.


    The scene was silent.


    The auction maid yelled three times, but no one answered. Finally, under the twitching eyelids of Daoli, the auction maid gently said, "I declare that Baiyu longsaliva, with 170 million yuan of crystal, belongs to daozong!"


    The scene was filled with sobs.


    No one thought that Baiyu ambergris fell into the hands of daozong.


    They all thought that yinmen and Shengzong would fight and then decide the outcome.


    "Is daozong so powerful? As soon as they appear, they will suppress both Shengzong and yinmen? "


    "I can''t see that daozong has such a big voice. It''s terrible."


    "Hey, you are all wrong. I feel that daozong is losing money this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of talk.


    "Third Elder martial brother, what should we do?"


    Lin Chen slightly closed his eyes, heart read sound, asked Li said.


    "What else can I do? Buy it."


    Daoli turned his lips.


    This time, the boat really capsized in the sewer.


    Originally, I wanted to raise the price so that the hidden gate and Shengzong could benefit from it. I didn''t expect to end up with this fork.


    If I had known that, I would have cried out!


    "Today must be a bad day for me. I can''t do anything well. Grandma has a leg!" Daoli scolded.


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head.


    "Qing''er, we''ve bought a lot of things this time. After the auction, we''ll go back to daozong directly. Don''t stay in Changhong city."


    Then, Lin Chen is to Yang Liuqing heart read sound, said.


    "Good."


    The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    There are only ten Changhong auctions, but daozong has already sold two or three. With so many treasures, it''s hard to avoid being targeted.


    So it''s better to leave early. In a word, you can''t stay in Changhong city for a long time.


    Next is the beginning of the eighth auction.


    In the eighth auction, a cow was sold.


    Yes, a live cow.


    Of course, it''s a super beast. It''s a super spirit beast, but it can''t transform into shape, and its intelligence is not high, but its actual strength is fierce and terrible, and it may even break through to wuzun level in the future!


    Of course, this possibility is very small, but it does not exist.


    This cow can change its shape at will. What''s on display at the moment is only the size of a palm, and it''s sealed with divine sense. It''s like a dead animal standing in the hands of the auction maid.


    Lin Chen doesn''t have much interest in this kind of thing.


    Daoli also gains wisdom by taking a cut, and is no longer in debt.


    As for Yang Liuqing, she was not interested in anything except the puppet before.


    Therefore, this time, daozong did not participate in the auction, but became a gourd eater.


    In the end, the living cow was included in Huazong at the price of 190 million yuan. "If you want to cultivate this super beast into a strong person in Nirvana, it will cost at least billions of Yuan crystals; if you want to cultivate it into a strong person in high-level nirvana, it will even cost tens of billions of Yuan crystals; if you want to make it a strong person in wuzun, it will take at least 20 or 30 years, and


    it will also cost hundreds of billions of Yuan crystals."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said in his heart: "this kind of thing is easy to buy, but it''s easy to cultivate It''s hard. "


    Then there was the ninth auction.


    However, in the middle of the two auctions, there was a small episode.


    That''s the girl Xu Huiling.


    After she came, she directly floated to Lin Chen''s arms and fell asleep. She looked very tired.


    Lin Chen is very speechless holding Xu Huiling''s soft body, feeling Xu Huiling''s breath constantly blowing from his neck, it is a little bit of enjoyment.


    "Third Elder martial brother, what''s wrong with this girl? Why are you so tired?" Lin Chen asked."I don''t know."


    Daoli shook his head in a hurry: "I''ve been sleeping before. I don''t know what she''s been doing these days."


    "Third Elder martial brother, you haven''t been with her these days?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    "Well No


    After thinking for a while, Daoli finally chose to tell the truth: "when you left that day, I had a sleep. When I woke up, I found that the girl was gone. I thought she was crazy, so I didn''t care. I didn''t expect that she hadn''t come back the next day. "


    At this point, Daoli''s words changed: "fortunately, she came back before the auction, but she felt very tired. After she came back, she went to bed. Now, it''s estimated that she hasn''t recovered."


    Lin Chen was puzzled and asked, "that is to say, she is not in Changhong city these days?"


    "At least I searched all over Changhong City, but I didn''t find her." Said Daoli.


    "Is it difficult for this girl to leave Changhong city at night, and fortunately she saved her life in the darkness outside Changhong city. She came back the next day, so she was so tired?"


    Lin Chen guesses in the heart, the heart way waits for this wench to wake up, must well examine her!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 568

    Then, Shengzong women gently spit out a mouthful of turbid air, thin lips slightly open, four words you, clear echo.


    "Four hundred million yuan!"


    When the Buddhist monk heard the words, he drew his mouth slightly.


    Four hundred million


    "In this case, I will sell the holy sect face. I don''t want this thing."


    The Buddhist monk said with a smile and sat down slowly.


    The crowd cast scornful eyes at him.


    This monk is shameless enough!


    It''s clear that there is no money in his pocket, so he has to find a step for himself. It''s said that in Buddhism, everything is empty. Why does the monk want to face so much?


    However, the Buddhist monk turned a blind eye to the public''s eyes. Instead, he slowly closed his eyes and raised his spirits.


    "Hey, younger martial brother, you guessed it right. It really fell into the hands of Shengzong." Daoli said with a smile.


    "Not necessarily."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Not necessarily? What''s not sure? " Daoli was puzzled.


    However, without waiting for Daoli to finish his speech, there was a bright voice in the scene, which rang out without warning.


    "410 million yuan."


    The person who spoke was not another person, but the man in the hidden door.


    Sheng Zong''s female Liu Mei frowns and looks at the hidden door man. The jade hand in her sleeve clenches slightly.


    Just imagine that a bug has just been sent away, but now a more troublesome bug is coming. Who can be bothered?


    "Is that what you want?"


    Shengzong woman stares at the hidden man and asks in a soft voice It''s a little cold.


    "That''s right."


    Hidden door man is the slightest not to let, smilingly looking at Shengzong woman, quite a needle on the sense of maimang.


    "Hum."


    Shengzong woman snorted: "420 million yuan crystal, this thing, my Shengzong will decide!"


    There is no room for change.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really terrible. It''s up to 400 million."


    "Is it really that amazing? Why are there so many people taking pictures? "


    "I think there must be a secret, otherwise Shengzong and Buddhism would not be so tit for tat for it."


    "Why don''t we take part in the auction, maybe we can get some good opportunities. Come on, let''s scrape together 500 million yuan and compete with them all! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers began to speculate.


    "These people are really a group of melon eaters." Seeing the noisy scene, Daoli couldn''t help feeling and shaking his head.


    Anyway, he thinks that every time there are so many activities and meetings, there will always be some brainless brain damage, constantly spraying there.


    Therefore, Daoli doesn''t like this kind of occasion. There is a saying that he would rather quarrel with a wise man than say one more word with a fool.


    "430 million." At this time, hidden door man with price, said with a smile.


    "440 million."


    Shengzong woman''s face is ancient and calm.


    "450 million." Hidden men continue with the price, not let.


    However, when the two are competing, Lin Chen suddenly opens his mouth, and the young voice reverberates.


    "I suggest you raise the price by 50 million."


    Lin Chen said: "don''t raise the price by 10 million. It''s boring. We are all waiting for the last auction. Don''t waste time here. The big guy said, "isn''t it?"


    "That''s right!"


    "That is, we are all waiting for the finale. Don''t delay us!"


    "Hurry, don''t leave the ink!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    By Lin Chen such a noise, the scene immediately noisy, the crowd.


    "Ha ha, I happen to have the same idea. Let''s do it according to elder brother Lin''s advice."


    Hidden door man ha ha a smile, light drink a: "five hundred million!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 569

    Hidden men directly raised the price to 500 million.


    "Hiss!"


    Many people at the scene couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Five hundred million. What''s the concept?


    Some sects may not be able to spend 500 million yuan a year!


    "The little brother of daozong''s move is really damaging."


    "Yes, it''s too bad. Now Shengzong has to increase the price by 50 million, otherwise it will be too shameless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion, and the scene became chaotic.


    "Tut Tut, younger martial brother, you are very good at that."


    Daoli also laughed and sighed.


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Next, it''s up to Shengzong.


    If they don''t increase the price by 50 million, it will be their holy sect that will lose face.


    However, if Shengzong increases the price by 50 million, the next step is to see if yinmen increases the price by 50 million. If yinmen increases the price by another 50 million, the price will reach 600 million.


    Six hundred million is a big expense for any clan.


    Lin Chen''s plan is very simple. Yinmen and Shengzong, the dog bites the dog''s hair, and he just stirs up the flames behind his back to make the two dogs tear each other harder.


    It''s not fun anyway.


    At this time, Shengzong woman looked at Lin Chen, her eyes were slightly cold.


    Lin Chen returned with a smile.


    "Lin Chen, you are being watched by them."


    Yang Liuqing on one side said in a soft voice, not cold and not light.


    "If they have the courage, they will attack me. I''m afraid they don''t have the courage."


    Lin Chen mouth a hook, a smile said.


    "Well." The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be so arrogant. Although you have a great reputation, they don''t dare to mess with you, but maybe they''ll let some powerful people in the clan come over?"


    Daoli said with a deep and serious face.


    "So?" Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders.


    "So we have to start first."


    Daoli solemnly said: "when they trouble us, we''ll kill them first to avoid future trouble."


    Forest dust almost came out.


    What the hell?


    Normal routine should not advise me not to be arrogant and arrogant, there are people outside, there are days outside?


    "Brother Daoli, I''m a man who likes peace."


    Lin Chen light cough, said: "OK, have a good look at the auction."


    "Peace?"


    Daoli curled his mouth: "ghosts don''t believe it."


    At this time, the Shengzong woman opened her mouth.


    But she didn''t raise the price according to Lin Chen.


    "Six hundred million!"


    Three words, clear and loud reverberate.


    "What is it? Six hundred million? "


    All the people present were shocked.


    What about the $55 million?


    A hundred million?


    How rich and powerful is Shengzong to be so arrogant?


    Hidden door man''s brow is also tiny move.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect Shengzong to mention 100 million yuan directly.


    "Wow, Shengzong raised a hundred million yuan. It''s really the first sect in our hundred dynasties. It''s worthy of reputation."


    On the exhibition platform, the auction maid opened her mouth, and her gentle voice echoed in the hall, with surprise and admiration.


    "Everyone is a playwright. This woman''s adoration is just like that." Daoli sighed and said.


    "Keep your voice down, or the Changhong auction will send someone to kill you." Lin Chen said.


    "Cut, not afraid of them."


    Daoli snorted coldly, holding his head and chest high, like a rooster.


    However, the next moment, when a few eyes cast from the time, Daoli is counsellor.


    The owners of these eyes are the security personnel of Changhong auction, specially protecting the audience of Changhong auction to avoid turmoil.


    They are scattered in all directions, at least 30 or 50, distributed in every corner of the venue.


    Just now, they heard what Daoli said.


    "Hey, hey, play, play."


    Dao Li shrinks his neck and laughs.


    "In that case, I will not continue to participate in the auction."


    At this time, the hidden door man gently shook his head, quite sorry: "worthy of the saint, really powerful, I see it."


    "I''m flattered. There are more powerful ones in Shengzong. We are just the tip of the iceberg. "


    Shengzong said without modesty.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"Hidden door man ha ha a smile: "by elder martial sister so a say, I pour is want to see, holy Zong of the most powerful place."


    "Don''t call me elder martial sister. We don''t belong to the same clan. We''d better not talk about our relationship."


    Shengzong woman Gujing wubo said.


    The whole scene was full of gunpowder.


    A lot of people are big eyes stare small eyes, staring at these two people''s conversation.


    "Fight, fight!"


    Daoli said quietly.


    "Ha ha."


    The man of hidden door laughed, didn''t vomit a word, slowly sat down.


    "Is there anything more expensive than six hundred million?"


    Cried the auction maid.


    She counted three times, but no one responded.


    "In this case, I declare that this mysterious stone belongs to the holy sect!"


    With a smile, the auction maid''s clear voice echoed: "please have a rest. Next is the finale of the auction. Please wait and see!"


    With that, the auction maid slowly retreated, without any procrastination.


    Lin Chen sat on the seat and quietly closed his eyes.


    "Younger martial brother, younger martial brother, what do you say is the last thing?"


    But Daoli kept shaking Lin Chen''s body and asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen gave Daoli a white look, and then said: "Third Elder martial brother, how much money do you have?"


    "Eh? Not much. "


    Dao Li''s eyes turned: "there are tens of millions in hand. What''s the matter?"


    "Since the next thing is the last thing, it must be extremely valuable."


    Lin Chen said: "we must participate in the auction. You still have tens of millions in your hand, and I also have tens of millions in my hand. We should be able to make a hundred million together."


    "One hundred million is certainly not enough."


    Daoli rolled a white eye: "don''t bid, wait for later to rob, whose ability is big is who."


    "We don''t have to rob people."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "there are many experts gathering here, and don''t you find that there are more and more experts gathering in Changhong city. We need to be relatively safe. "


    "Then what? We don''t have any money. "


    Daoli shrugged his shoulders and suddenly looked at Yang Liuqing: "how much does my brother and daughter-in-law have?"


    "Don''t hit her master..."


    "I have no money with me."


    Without waiting for Lin Chen to finish, Yang Liuqing spoke.


    "No money?"


    Do you come to the auction without any money?


    "But I have some money changing treasures on me." Yang Liuqing added.


    "What baby?" Daoli asked in a hurry.


    "Some local spirit tools, pills and so on." Yang Liuqing''s light way.


    "Land products?"


    Daoli looked surprised: "how many?"


    Yang Liuqing thought about it, and then lightly replied: "more than 1000 pieces of dipin Lingqi, more than 1000 pieces of dipin pills."


    "Eh?"


    Daoli was shocked.


    Lin Chen also cast a surprised look at Yang Liuqing.


    I can''t see that my son is still a little rich woman!


    Thousands of land products? How many thousands of dipin pills?


    Even if it''s just a primary spirit weapon and elixir, thousands of ways are worth billions!


    In other words, Qing''er is a treasure house on the move!


    "Don''t be afraid, younger martial brother. We have the strength."


    Daoli patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile, "now is the whole auction. We can all buy it, let alone just one thing in the auction."


    "If this Changhong auction can be bartered, it''s easy to say."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "but if you can''t barter, it''s a bit of trouble."


    "Hey, younger martial brother, you don''t know the temperament of the president of Changhong auction. He just likes to collect treasures. There are so many treasures in his younger brother''s daughter-in-law. You can definitely barter them. Don''t worry!" Daoli said with a smile.


    "Qing''er, don''t you use these elixirs?" Lin Chen asked Yang Liuqing.


    "I don''t really need it."


    Yang Liuqing gently shook his head: "some time ago, I found a relic. These things were found and obtained from that relic."


    "Found another relic?"


    Lin Chen is surprised: "oneself a person discovers?"


    "That''s right."


    Yang Liuqing nodded softly: "I have almost taken all the things in that relic."


    "All right."


    Lin Chen gives a bitter smile. Qing''er has a talent to be a robber!¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, when the clear and melodious bell rings, the last auction will finally begin.


    The auction maid walked slowly to the exhibition stand.


    She didn''t have anything in her hand.


    But above her head, there was a great light.


    All people are staring at the top of the woman''s head without blinking, with a curious look on their face.


    This is What the hell?


    Above the top of the woman''s head, the glow is now in full bloom, and there is the sound of birdsong.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that these rays actually form the shape of a Phoenix. At this moment, you are invited to visit the sky.


    "What is it?"


    "Right? Is this auction about this woman


    "Something''s wrong. This woman seems to have something wonderful with her. It''s this thing that causes these rays!"


    The people on the scene talked again. Some of them were clear-sighted. They could see the clue at a glance.


    At this time, the graceful auction maid walked to the center of the exhibition platform and said gently, "this auction is a key."


    "What key?"


    "Yes, the key to an inheritance or a relic."


    Women''s voices echoed in the meeting hall.


    Many people are slightly stunned.


    The key? Where are the keys? Take it out!


    However, Lin Chen''s eyes were slightly widened.


    Because at the moment, he felt a touch of hot feeling, a touch of hot feeling from the clay pill palace, the group has not been completely formed in the divine consciousness!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 570

    Lin Chen slightly widened his eyes, because he felt a hot feeling from the mud ball palace!


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Liuqing naturally found out the difference of Lin Chen and asked softly.


    "Found it."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth and said these three words.


    "What did you find?" Yang Liuqing was puzzled.


    "Found the key." Lin Chen said.


    In the beautiful eyes of willow green, there is a flash of light.


    How could she not understand Lin Chen''s meaning?


    It must be the key of the monster''s inheritance!


    What is being auctioned in this auction is actually the key to the inheritance of the monster!


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded again: "the three keys needed at that time, this is one of them."


    "What are you talking about? Why don''t I understand? " Daoli looks at Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing in doubt.


    "Third Elder martial brother, we must take pictures of it anyway." Lin Chen said seriously.


    "Why?"


    Daoli didn''t understand: "it''s very important?"


    "Very important." Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "Let''s do it. I''ll see you later."


    With a smile, Daoli looked at Yang Liuqing again: "but, brother and daughter-in-law, do you really have thousands of magic weapons and pills in your hand? Don''t tell a lie. It won''t stop later. "


    "No lies." Yang Liuqing shook her head gently.


    "It''s up to me!" Dao Li, with a smile, rubbed his hands and looked very enthusiastic.


    ¡­¡­


    On the exhibition platform, the woman stood quietly and gently said, "as for the key to inheritance, we have not explored it in depth, but there is a sense in the key. The heritage site is located in the south."


    As she spoke, the woman raised her slender jade finger, which was like a scallion root, and pointed to the south.


    "Moreover, according to the experts in our auction, this relic is at least the inheritance relic left by a high-level Nirvana strongman. What''s more, it may be the inheritance relic of wuzun class!"


    "I''ll go, the inheritance of wuzun?"


    "So exciting?"


    "I feel like it''s going to happen this time! This last thing is really terrible


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It vibrates in all directions.


    "As we all know, if we can get a complete wuzun relic, it will be almost 100% of the business to break through to wuzun in the future." At this time, the woman said again: "according to the professionals of our auction, the inheritance corresponding to this key is a complete inheritance. As for how to identify, this is internal information. Naturally, we will not divulge it. You can rest assured that our Changhong auction will not deceive you. "


    Once the words came out, the scene shook again.


    A complete heritage of wuzun?


    If we can get a complete heritage of wuzun, it will cost 10 billion yuan. It''s worth it!


    Of course, only the key to the relic will be sold at the auction.


    It can only be said that if you get this key, you will be a big step faster than others at the starting line, but it is still far from the final destination - complete heritage.


    "Didn''t you send someone to the south to have a look at the auction?"


    "That is, what if the ruins have been taken away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, when the public calmed down, they found a series of problems.


    If that relic has become an empty shell, isn''t it nothing?


    "You can rest assured that our auction experts have identified that the site has never been opened and everything is complete." The auction maid opened her mouth gently and said, "the method of identification is internal information. We will not disclose it."


    Women''s voice did not fall, it is to attract people''s disdainful eyes.


    "It''s really in the south."


    Lin Chen squinted and said in his heart: at that time, the direction qinger and I went to was also in the south. Sure enough, that''s right. This key is the key to the inheritance of the monster.


    "Do you see the light on my head?"


    The auction maid said again: "I just touched the key slightly, which led to the coming of the glow. Although I didn''t bring out the key, you must have felt it just now. In these rays, there is a natural flavor of inheritance and heritage. "


    "So where are the keys now?" Then they asked.


    "The key is in the Treasury of our auction. Considering that he is too precious, we will not bring him out. "


    Auction maid smile, gently said: "do you have any other questions?"


    The scene was quiet.It''s very tempting to pass on a heritage, or a heritage that is likely to be the heritage of the powerful.


    After all, who doesn''t want to be wuzun?


    If we say that it''s difficult for the king of beasts to break through nirvana, it''s like going to heaven.


    Then the difficulty of breaking through nirvana to wuzun is like climbing ten levels of heaven!


    Through the ages, I don''t know how many high-level practitioners of Nirvana have been trapped in the peak of jiuzhuan nirvana. They have spent all their lives and worked hard to become martial masters.


    It can be said that if there are 100 martial arts practitioners at the top of the nine turn Nirvana realm in the whole war and martial arts continent, only one will be able to become a martial arts master in the end.


    The competition is so fierce.


    Now, if we can get the complete wuzun level inheritance, it''s almost 100% to break through to wuzun in the future. Oh no, it''s probably too crazy to say 100%, 95%, at least 95% possibility!


    It''s only a matter of time that martial practitioners need to worry about.


    This is the allure.


    So in the presence of, almost no one is right this key heart!


    The auction maid waited for seven or eight seconds, and no one asked. She said with a smile, "since you all have no problem, let''s start the auction."


    "I announced that the key to heritage heritage, starting price, 300 million yuan."


    The voice of a woman, like a lark, is clear and clear.


    "Four hundred million yuan crystal, I want it from Shengzong."


    "I believe in four hundred million yuan crystal!"


    Almost at the same time, Daoli and Shengzong women suddenly stood up and spoke together.


    Then they look at each other.


    "Five hundred million."


    "500 million!"


    And the next moment, both just looked at each other, it is again at the same time to speak!


    "Lying trough, big man!"


    "Shengzong and daozong are the first two sects in the hundred dynasties. Now there''s a good play to watch!"


    "Fight. It''s fun to fight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd began to talk again, and the voices continued.


    "Grandma, I''ve got seven hundred million dollars!"


    "700 million."


    The next moment, after the holy woman and Daoli just looked at each other, they spoke again at the same time.


    "Qing''er, elder martial brother Daoli has a lot of affinity with that woman." Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing said.


    "Yes." Yang Liuqing nodded gently.


    Daoli''s eyelids were puffed.


    And the scene also burst into laughter.


    It''s not the first time.


    The second time is understandable.


    But for the third time, we will increase the price by 200 million. What is this? Separated as we are thousands of miles apart, we come together as if by predestination..?


    Woman is also pretty face slightly red, clenched the jade hand in the skirt, said: "nine hundred million."


    At the same time, Daoli also said: "one billion!"


    This time, the two people''s offer is not the same.


    "Wocao, daozong is so powerful. It''s less than a minute. It''s up to one billion yuan?"


    "Sure enough, big man, big man, I can''t stir it up."


    People sigh.


    Shengzong woman looked at Daoli and asked in a low voice, "do you really want to rob me?"


    Daoli was learning from a woman and asked, "do you really want to fight with me?"


    Expression, action and language are lifelike.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The scene roared with laughter.


    Lin Chen also smiles.


    Third Elder martial brother, it''s really a living treasure.


    Shengzong woman snorted and said, "1.1 billion!"


    "If you give 1.1 billion, I will give 1.2 billion."


    Dao Li, with a smile, was rather obscene: "beauty, don''t argue with me. Anyway, this thing belongs to me. Why do you want to hurt each other? Do you think so?"


    "Who said it was yours? You say yes, is it? "


    "1.3 billion! I''ll order it. "


    "Oh, no, beauty, I''ve got 50 or 60 billion yuan with me now. You can''t shoot me. Let''s not hurt each other, OK?" Daoli said with a smile, "I''ll give you 1.4 billion yuan. Don''t hurt each other."


    Shengzong woman''s eyelids jump lightly.


    This guy has five or six billion with him?


    Not only the Shengzong women, most of the people at the scene were shocked.


    Five or six billion?


    So rich? So proud?


    "Hey, hey, give in."


    Seeing people''s shocked, envious and even envious eyes, Daoli, with a smile, arched his hands in all directions: "no talent, no talent. I have nothing but money."Lin Chen patted his forehead.


    I''ve never seen such a brazen person!


    "Brother Daoli is going to be watched." Yang Liuqing said softly.


    "Well, it''s very showy."


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "but it''s a good way. At least Buddhism and Huazong have been shocked by us."


    "Well."


    Yang Liuqing''s head is lighter and he doesn''t speak any more.


    "Is there anything higher than 1.4 billion?"


    The auctioneer''s maid cried, ready to count.


    Shengzong woman hesitated.


    If it''s true, as the fat man said, he has brought 50-60 billion yuan


    Well, in any case, this key will fall into the hands of daozong!


    "Forget it, if you can live in the tunnel a little, that''s a little!"


    Shengzong woman clenched her jade hand and thought in her heart.


    However, just as the woman was about to raise her price, a familiar and bright voice suddenly rang out.


    "Two billion yuan, I''m hiding the door, but I like this key."


    The person who spoke was not another person, but the man in the hidden door who looked ordinary and dressed ordinary.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 571

    "Two billion."


    The loud and powerful voice of the hidden door man spread and opened in the meeting hall.


    Daoli''s brow was suddenly a fierce wrinkle.


    Grass, little bastard, dare to bid with Laozi?


    "21 billion!"


    Daoli then followed the price and cheered softly.


    "Two and a half billion."


    Hidden door man is complexion is indifferent, smile to open mouth to say.


    Many people were stunned by this scene.


    What''s going on?


    Is yinmen openly against daozong?


    What''s more, just now the little brother of daozong said that he took 4.5 billion yuan crystals. Is it difficult that the little brother of yinmen also took so many yuan crystals? Otherwise, how dare he bid with daozong?


    Or does this little brother of hidden door have a different purpose?


    Daoli frowned: "2.6 billion."


    "Three billion."


    Hidden door man is with the price, said with a smile, face without waves.


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes and looked at the hidden door man. A wisp of thought flashed in his heart.


    "3.1 billion."


    At this time, Daoli spoke again and said in a deep voice.


    "Three and a half billion."


    Hidden men follow the price again, rich and powerful.


    "Tut Tut, it was two billion a minute ago, but now it''s up to three-and-a-half billion."


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being a big man. We can only have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion and emotion.


    "Granny Cao te, dare to rob me!"


    Dao Li snorted angrily, that is to keep up with the price.


    But it was stopped by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen put his hand on Daoli''s shoulder and shook his head towards Daoli.


    Daoli didn''t know what happened to him


    "We don''t want it." Lin Chen said softly.


    "No more?"


    Daoli frowned: "why, we are not without money."


    In spite of his doubts, he sat down and gave up the bidding.


    In a word, there must be a reason for my younger martial brother to do this, and the money is not in my own hands. Just listen to my younger martial brother.


    "Wow


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    Before, everyone thought that this treasure was going to fall into the hands of daozong, but they didn''t expect to kill a hidden door halfway.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that in the end, this treasure fell into the hands of hidden door!


    "Is there anything higher than 3.5 billion here?"


    The maid at the auction gave a gentle smile and then counted three times. There was no response at the scene.


    "I declare that the last treasure of this auction belongs to the hidden door!"


    Then, the auction maid announced loudly, clear and sweet.


    "This is the end of the auction. Please pay for the treasure backstage. Next is the beginning of Changhong trading market. There are many precious treasures in it. Do not leave if you are interested


    The auction maid smiles and walks out slowly.


    "Come on, pay for the goods."


    Lin Chen got up, stretched a waist, said.


    He looked at the hidden door man not far away.


    The man''s face is ancient well without wave, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, he returns to Lin Chen with a peaceful smile.


    Lin Chen grinned at him, showing a row of white and neat teeth, just like a ruffian.


    Later, Lin Chen takes his eyes back and no longer talks to the man. Instead, he holds Xu Huiling, who is still sleeping, and goes to the backstage of the auction with Daoli and Yang Liuqing.


    Because in the last auction, daozong didn''t get the treasure, so he didn''t need Yang Liuqing to barter. After Daoli and Lin Chen paid, they got the treasure.


    Without hesitation, the four left the Changhong auction venue.


    "Alas, I have no money now. I have saved money for 23 years!"


    Walking on the road outside the venue, Daoli wants to cry without tears, with a face of dejected.


    "It doesn''t matter. Money is something outside your body. Don''t take it too seriously, elder martial brother Daoli." Lin Chen smiles.


    Daoli takes a look at Lin Chen and thinks that Lin Chen is going to talk about the great truth of life.


    But then Lin Chen said seriously: "we''ll grab it later. The more we grab, the better. We''ll take back all the money we spent in Changhong auction with interest!"


    "Er..."


    Daoli was stunned.


    And this kind of operation?


    What about those who love peace? What do you say about money?


    "Our rule is that whoever has the ability to rob will be his."


    Lin Chen patted his chest: "now there are many people staring at us. Let''s see, is it the hunter who kills the prey or the prey who kills the hunter?"Daoli nodded.


    He can really feel that at the moment when he just walked out of the auction hall, his breath was locked by many people.


    But he is so powerful that he has never been afraid of others?


    If you want to fight, I''ll fight. I''ll go on!


    "Qing''er, you can protect the little girl later. The rest will be given to me and the Third Elder martial brother."


    Lin Chen said to Yang Liuqing.


    "Well, good."


    Yang Liuqing''s head is light, there is no nonsense.


    In fact, although Yang Liuqing agreed to Lin Chen, if Lin Chen and Daoli really encounter any danger, then Yang Liuqing will definitely do it.


    Once Yang Liuqing gets angry, he is almost invincible under Wu Zun.


    "Little younger martial brother, you should let your younger brother and daughter-in-law also go up. As long as your younger brother and daughter-in-law go up, these dregs will die if you touch them?" Said Daoli, turning his lips.


    "You don''t understand."


    Lin Chen''s enigmatic face.


    "Cut."


    Daoli gave Lin Chen a white look.


    Immediately, the people did not hesitate and walked out of Changhong city.


    It''s midday. It''s not too hot. Yang Liuqing wants to leave by boat.


    But Xu Huiling in her arms suddenly woke up, blinked her big eyes, turned her head and asked, "where are we now? Isn''t he at the auction? "


    "The auction has been held for a long time. You slept for a long time. Do you know that?"


    Because Xu Huiling pounced on Lin Chen, so Lin Chen squeezed Xu Huiling''s butt and said.


    "Don''t pinch my ass!" Xu Huiling pouts her lips.


    "It''s not big, it''s not full, and I don''t want to pinch it." Lin Chen shrugged and said.


    "You


    Xu Huiling glared: "I hate you!"


    "Come on, don''t make any noise. We''re being watched. Pay attention to the surroundings and be careful."


    Lin Chen stopped Xu Huiling, who was struggling wildly in his arms, and said seriously.


    "We''re being targeted?"


    Xu Huiling blinked his eyes, then also counseled: "OK, you should protect my safety."


    "Didn''t you have the ability before? Don''t you mean you''re not afraid of anyone? " Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "I''m very tired now. I don''t want to do it. I''ll do it after I have a rest."


    With a smile, Xu Huiling falls in Lin Chen''s arms, embraces Lin Chen''s waist and wants to go to sleep.


    Lin Chen pulls Xu Huiling apart, just like delivering something, and holds Xu Huiling to Yang Liuqing.


    "Qing''er, take care of her. Don''t let her be destroyed." Lin Chen grinned and said.


    "Good." Yang Liuqing nodded gently.


    "Hee hee, how can I be destroyed if you protect me? Do you think it''s sister Yang?" Xu Huiling said with a smile that Gu Ling was very strange.


    Yang Liuqing took a light look at Xu Huiling, and then he took back his eyes, saying nothing more.


    The three went out of the gate and got on the boat.


    Boom!


    Flying boat on the spot, blowing countless dust, roaring to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour, Lin Chen flew dozens of miles away from Changhong island and came to the boundless ocean.


    Boom!


    The exhaust port behind the boat slowly closed, leaving only five exhaust ports below, holding the boat on the boundless ocean.


    Because the volume of the flying boat is very large, when the flying boat falls on the sea level, it does not sink into the ocean, but floats steadily above the sea level.


    "Third Elder martial brother, get ready to fight."


    Lin Chen rises on the spot and says to Daoli.


    After a quarter of an hour''s breath adjustment, Lin Chen has reached the best state at the moment.


    "Yes."


    Daoli rubbed his hands: "I haven''t had a good fight for a long time. My hands itch."


    Lin Chen smiles, and immediately closes his eyes. There is a wonderful wave around him. Obviously, he is feeling it.


    He could sense that in all directions, there were powerful divine consciousness waves, and these divine consciousness were getting closer and closer to himself.


    "Younger martial brother, do you want to wait for the hare?"


    Asked Daoli.


    "To respond to changes with immobility." Lin Chen opened his eyes and said, "at least there are four groups of people coming, and they are not weak."


    "Younger martial brother, do you want to kill people?" Daoli smacked his mouth and asked.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    To tell you the truth, with Lin Chen''s present means, he can''t deal with nirvana.


    After all, it''s too weak in the village of demon sword.


    "Just in time, we can kill a few people this time, and let the rain in Yaodao village satisfy us." Lin Chen thought in his heart."Lin Chen, twenty people, all come here."


    At this time, Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "I feel it."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Lin Chen could feel that these twenty breath were very strong, but they stopped a few miles away from themselves, hid in the void, and did not move on.


    "Old man Zhou Qing, has the hermit come?" Lin Chen asked in his heart.


    "Here we are."


    Zhou Qing said: "although they hide their own breath, they still can''t avoid my perception. There are three people coming from the hidden door, each of them is not a weak hand."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen smell speech, just nodded, didn''t say much.


    "Younger martial brother, if the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move? Or preemptive? "


    At this time, Daoli asked.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, did not answer Daoli, but continued to ask Zhou Qing in his heart: "can you feel the location of the hidden door?"


    "Yes." Zhou Qing said.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Chen nodded, raised his eyes, looked at Daoli, and grinned. Mori Bai''s teeth reflected the cold light: "brother Daoli, are you ready?"


    Daoli was a little stunned and didn''t react.


    But the next moment, Daoli is clear, ha ha a smile, clenched his fist, issued a crackling sound, bold smile: "already ready, say it, which one to do?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 572

    "It''s already ready. Let''s talk about it, younger martial brother. Which one are we going to do?"


    Daoli clenched his fist and made a crackling sound. An explosive smell diffused from his body, which made people palpitating.


    "Dry, hidden door."


    Lin Chen grinned and said the three words slowly.


    "Good."


    Daoli said with a smile: "but we have to find the location of the hidden door first."


    "Keep the change, hidden door. It''s over there."


    Lin Chen pointed to a direction not far away.


    "Let''s go, elder martial brother. Let''s kill them first."


    Almost at the same time of speaking, Lin Chen stepped out with one foot, directly transformed into a residual shadow, shot out, shot out in an instant!


    At the same time, Lin Chen clenched his fist in his right hand and murmured in his heart: "old man Zhou Qing, use your strength!"


    Hum!


    The bright blue light, boom, just like the sun explosion, burst out from the surface of Lin Chen''s fist, Lin Chen''s fist, is not the slightest flowery, directly on the front of the boundless void!


    Boom!


    Under one blow, the powerful air waves surged out. In an instant, a huge pit directly appeared at the sea level under Lin Chen''s feet, and then exploded, splashing all over the sky.


    "What?"


    "How did you find us?"


    Then, in the void, there were several incredible sounds without warning.


    In front of Lin Chen, the three figures appeared without any sign, and then each of them flew backward. Looking at Lin Chen with an ugly face, his eyes were dim, as if he wanted to penetrate Lin Chen directly.


    "Hey, hey, dare to stare at us, it''s a group of things that are beyond our ability!"


    Almost at the same time, on the top of their heads, Daoli''s fat body appeared directly. After a smile, he pressed it.


    Boom!


    The bright yellow light burst out like a dazzling sun. A huge yellow light fingerprint appeared out of thin air. The surface of the fingerprint is engraved with numerous complex lines, which seems to be the supreme principle of heaven and earth, but also with a huge and terrifying force of repression. With one hand, the void seems to collapse every inch!


    The sea level has been severely depressed


    Yinmen''s three faces changed slightly, without any hesitation. They immediately made a move, ready to break the attack of Daoli.


    However, at this time, a sharp sense of crisis, suddenly shrouded in their hearts!


    Without any hesitation, the leader of the three is to take a deep breath, and then suddenly spit out to the right!


    Click, click!


    The void freezes!


    A piece of ice, three feet in size, appeared on the man''s right without any sign. In the man''s mouth, endless white fog spewed out. On the ice, it turned out to be a complex and wonderful Rune on the surface of the ice.


    For a moment, an extremely stable breath emanated from the ice, as if the endless flame could not destroy the ice.


    But, that is, in the next moment, suddenly, "Ka" a burst of sound, no sign of the ring!


    I saw that the huge ice surface was covered with cracks in a few moments!


    Then the next moment, bang, the ice exploded, burst into debris, fell into the ocean.


    "You two deal with the thin man, I''ll deal with the fat man!"


    However, in this pause, the leader of the hidden door opened his mouth and yelled.


    "Good!"


    "Give it to me!"


    The other two are also "well-trained", after hearing the speech, immediately calm down, suddenly nodded, and then began to release their own moves.


    At this time, among the ice dregs in the sky, there was a very slender cyan light, penetrating, without any breath fluctuations around the body, as if it was just the most common light.


    However, it is this light that seems to be extremely flapping, but it is the three people who make the hidden door They all felt the death from instinct!


    "Da luodun!"


    "Haibo''s fist!"


    The two men outside the hidden door all gave a hand, and they all gave a loud drink and showed their own tricks.


    In front of a man''s body, the golden light burst out, and there was a huge gold shield, which was engraved with numerous Rune images, like a pattern of "Da Luo Tian".


    A kind of sacred breath was sent out, and the shield slowly solidified. At the same time, the shield began to slowly push forward, blocking the front of the three.


    At the same time, another man took a deep breath and clenched his right hand. The surface of five fingers was sprayed with different colors of light, directly forming five different kinds of light, gorgeous and incomparable.The next moment, the man towards the front, a blow out.


    Buzz!


    Five different colors of light rushed out, curved, like the waves in general, towards the front swept away.


    This scene is really gorgeous.


    Five different colors of light in the front, gold shield in the back, together slowly moved to the blue light.


    At the same time, the leading man also made a move. His hands were quickly sealed. The speed was so fast that it directly turned into a series of shadows.


    Then, he murmured, and a ray of light burst out from his tianlinggai. With a roar, it hit the yellow light fingerprints condensed by Daoli.


    As soon as the light hit the surface of the fingerprints, it suddenly spread out, just like the gorgeous fireworks, but the light residue did not dissipate with the wind. Instead, it soared up together, trying to hold the Yellow fingerprints condensed by Daoli.


    "Well, I say you''re hopeless! Mingming is a martial arts practitioner who turns around in Nirvana. Can''t he break my attack? Is it so rubbish? "


    Daoli sneered in the sky and said with a laugh.


    The man''s face sank slightly, but he didn''t feel too angry. Instead, he snorted and raised his hand, pointing at the huge yellow light palmprint above.


    "Click!"


    It''s like a mirror. On the surface of the Yellow palm print, there are cracks without warning, and then the next moment, it explodes.


    "Hey, hey, the fish is hooked."


    Seeing this scene, Daoli did not panic at all. On the contrary, he showed a smile of "treacherous scheme succeeded".


    At this time, the extremely slender cyan light was also cut, and the light was hit on the surface of the huge gold shield.


    "Yila, Yila!"


    Sharp, just like the general explosive sound of water and fire, resounding!


    I saw that the speed of the cyan light slowed down suddenly, and then began to penetrate into the gold shield bit by bit!


    "What?"


    The man''s face changed slightly.


    This "Da Luo Dun", however, is not one of his strongest defensive skills. Now, it has been penetrated a little bit?


    How can this thin man be so fierce?


    However, at this time, the colorful light, which was like the sea waves, was also surging. It actually penetrated the gold shield, and then hit in the blue light, enveloping the blue light.


    In an instant, the cyan light began to produce a sense of distortion.


    "Melt."


    Another hidden door man said silently in his heart, his face was as cold as a piece of steel.


    And along the cyan light, looking at the source, we can see that this cyan light is ejected from the tip of a slender finger.


    Lin Chen''s fingers!


    Lin Chen saw that his attack was blocked, and there was no panic. Instead, he laughed innocently, and then he suddenly read something in his heart.


    Boom!


    The light on the surface of the cyan light suddenly brightens!


    Then, just like the water flow in the water pipe, the starting point of the cyan light suddenly bulges, and then this bulge rolls out along the light, and in a few blinks, it rolls into the end of the light covered by the colorful light.


    From a distance, it was a very slender light, but at this moment, a big bag bulged at the end.


    "No!"


    The man''s face suddenly changed, and he yelled: "younger martial brother, cut off the connection between himself and Yuanli quickly!"


    At the same time, the man raised his hand, facing the emptiness in front of him.


    Another man did the same thing.


    But they are still a little late.


    "Blow it up."


    A word, gently from Lin Chen''s mouth, slowly spit out.


    Hundreds of light burst out from the big bag at the end of the light and spread in all directions!


    "Wow


    Almost at the moment when countless rays of light came out, the man in the hidden door suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood mist, and his face turned pale like white paper.


    Another man''s condition is better, just a touch of abnormal flush appeared on his face, and then a touch of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth, and his breath was slightly disordered.


    At this time, "boom" a loud noise, only to see the end of the light that drum up the big package exploded!


    Bright blue light burst out, directly like a round of the sun, the shape of a sphere, shrouded in a radius of five or six feet of heaven and earth.


    In the light, there is a kind of explosive and destructive atmosphere, which makes people not want to get close at all!


    Hidden door two men are looking at this scene with a gloomy face.About five or six seconds later, the bright blue light just like the scorching sun gradually faded, and finally disappeared.


    When the "Blue Sun" disappears, the huge gold shield and colorful light that originally suspended in the sky will disappear.


    Is annihilated by directness!


    The pupils of the two men in the hidden door were slightly shrunk. However, without waiting for them to take any action, there was a loud laugh in the sky.


    "Ha ha! Young martial brother, well done! I''ll take care of it next! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 573

    "Ha ha! Good job, younger martial brother! Let''s leave it to me next! "


    When this high pitched laughter resounds between the heaven and the earth, everyone can see that in the sky, the countless light dregs formed by the explosion of the huge palmprint are floating up at this moment, and immediately they are like rain, falling from the sky and going towards the hidden door cage below.


    At the beginning, they didn''t know what to do.


    But the next moment, the face of the leader of the hidden door was suddenly changed, and he yelled: "no! Get out of the way, and don''t let the light touch you


    "Whew!"


    The voice falls at the same time, the man is a whew, into a ray of light, with rapid flying out!


    But the other two men''s reaction was a beat slower.


    When they came back to their senses, the endless light in the sky had already stained their body surface.


    Both of them had a fierce change of face.


    But the next moment, the two faces are confused.


    What happened? Nothing?


    Two people look at each other, each other is able to see each other''s doubts from each other''s eyes.


    But the next moment, two people''s pupil, is suddenly a contraction.


    Because they feel that they are suddenly "weightless", and they can''t help falling towards the Western sea level!


    Out of control!


    "What the hell is that?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Their faces changed at this moment, and they were in a panic.


    "Asshole!"


    In the hidden door, the leading man snorted angrily. He was ready to help them.


    However, at this moment, in front of him, the figure suddenly flashed, and immediately a fat figure, just like the strange blink, came directly to his eyes, it was Daoli.


    Dao Li, with a smile, took a jade bottle in his hand and threw it at the man.


    Drop by drop of gray liquid, from the jade screen, towards the man in front.


    The man''s face suddenly changed without hesitation. With a wave of his sleeve, Yuanli swept out, forming a wall of Yuanli in front of his eyes.


    However, what makes the man''s face change again is that the gray liquid completely ignores the Yuanli wall, just like no man''s land, and directly penetrates the Yuanli wall!


    The man was caught off guard and his body was stained with the gray liquid.


    "Hey, hey, it''s done."


    Daoli clapped his hands. After laughing, he disappeared.


    Yinmen man''s face is gloomy and terrible. When he shakes, Yuan Li in his body explodes and shakes out. It directly forms a huge Yuan Li net around his body, which is full of water.


    "What the hell is this guy doing?"


    He glared at Daoli, clenched his fist, and his eyes were sharp and terrible.


    Plop! Plop!


    At this time, the other two men in the hidden gate lost weight and fell into the ocean, stirring up layers of water.


    Fortunately, their water quality is very good. Even if they fall into the ocean, they will not be drowned. Instead, they float in the ocean, and their faces feel the situation in their bodies.


    They can feel that the force in their body is directly sealed.


    What''s the seal? Nature is just that insignificant light slag.


    "What on earth can seal my Yuanli?"


    Two people in the heart roar, secretly scold unceasingly.


    "Hey, how can the second elder martial brother''s refining be resisted by your dregs?"


    Daoli''s body appeared in the sky, looking at the two people in the ocean below, he laughed and said sarcastically.


    "Oh? What was refined by the second elder martial brother? "


    There was a light in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Xu Lianjin, the second elder martial brother, is an alchemist and a very strong alchemist.


    Alchemists are the oldest and most mysterious profession in the world of Warcraft. What they invent and refine is really marvelous.


    In the previous life, Lin Chen suffered a loss in the hands of an alchemist, and was unable to take preventive measures.


    Now, what Daoli uses is actually something refined by second elder martial brother Xu Lianjin.


    After all, it can really catch the three of them off guard.


    However, in other words, several drops of liquid just spilled by the Third Elder martial brother hit the man''s body. Why hasn''t anything happened to him?


    Read so far, Lin Chen is the eyes on the hidden door that leader man''s body.


    And that is when Lin Chen looks at him, his pupil suddenly shrinks!Immediately Lin Chen was surprised to see that the hidden man''s body was shrinking rapidly at an amazing speed!


    Finally, that is, more than ten seconds, the man''s body, directly reduced to the size of the palm, completely became a pocket person!


    "So wonderful?"


    Lin Chen''s mouth curved strangely.


    "Ha ha, this thing refined by the second elder martial brother is really good!"


    Daoli laughs, full of pride.


    "Asshole, what on earth have you done to me?"


    Hidden door that man big shout a way, but because the body is too small, his big shout is also not big.


    "Shut up and let you talk!"


    Daoli reaches out his hand and pats it. A huge Yuanli palm takes shape. It is directly with great power and heavily fans the hidden door man''s body!


    "Arrogance


    The man of the hidden gate gave a loud drink and immediately shot. Yuanli burst out and formed a Yuanli shield in front of him.


    However, this Yuanli shield is only the size of a palm, compared with Daoli''s tens of feet of Yuanli''s palm It''s like a chicken meets an elephant.


    At the next moment, the hand of Yuanli condensed by Daoli roared out and slapped heavily on the shield of Yuanli condensed by the hidden men.


    With a bang, the hidden man, together with his shield, shot directly at Lin Chen with a kind of speed.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s fight a sandbag!" Daoli cheered.


    Lin Chen smiles, but there is no hesitation. He immediately bends his fingers and shoots out the invisible force, which is very heavy and hits the man''s back.


    "Wow


    The man in the hidden gate turned pale and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The shield in front of him also cracked and burst. And his body is flying out in the opposite direction, shooting at Daoli again.


    Dao Li, with a smile, once again hit the man back without any mercy.


    In this way, the two madly played seven or eight back and forth.


    Hidden men''s body began to grow up at a slow speed.


    "Oh, it seems that the effect of the second elder martial brother''s medicine has passed."


    Daoli regretted: "originally, I wanted to play a few more times. It seems that I can''t play any more."


    As for the hidden door man, he was beaten black and blue, ragged and disheveled. He yelled at Lin Chen and Daoli: "you two bastards! I want you to be inferior to Ah


    However, without waiting for him to finish his speech, he screamed, because he felt that his body was weightless, fell from the sky without any sign, and fell into the ocean with a plop.


    His Yuanli is also sealed!


    "Damn it


    His hands hit the sea level heavily, splashing layers of spray, expressing his anger.


    "Younger martial brother, the three of them can only be sealed for about a quarter of an hour. So, we need to do it as soon as possible. "


    Daoli rubbed his palm and said.


    "Well, good."


    Lin Chen nodded indifferently: "in that case, kill them all, so as to avoid future trouble."


    "Good."


    With a smile, Daoli nodded and agreed with Lin Chen.


    "You can''t kill us! Do you want to start a war between Daoism and yinmen? "


    The leader of the hidden door is not surprised, when even calm down, gloomy face, deep voice.


    "What can you do if you start a war? Will we fear your little hidden gate? It''s so funny Dao Li snorted angrily, and his disdain was beyond expression.


    The three men''s faces were as gloomy as dark clouds.


    The leader of the hidden door has a high Eq. he knows that he has fallen into a bad situation at the moment. He must not fight with Lin Chen. Otherwise, he will die faster. So he thought for half a second, then he made a decision and said in a deep voice: "two brothers of daozong, I know what you want, isn''t it the last thing of the auction? But I''ll tell you the truth, the last thing has been taken away by my elder martial brother. Even if you kill me, you can''t get the last thing, and you can also stir up the discord between yinmen and daozong. I don''t think you should do such things that are not beneficial to yourself and harmful to others. "


    At first glance, his analysis is very reasonable.


    Daoli is also stunned for a moment, right, this guy is right!


    After hearing the words, Lin Chen sneered and said, "what are we going to do? Do you need to take care of it? And are you qualified to manage it? We are going to kill you. What can you do? "


    The man of the hidden door was a little angry at the moment when he heard that, even with his cultivation of Qi, he said in a deep voice: "brother of Taoism, don''t go too far.""I''ve gone too far. What can you do? What can you do for me? "


    Lin Chen laughed: "the lives of the three of you are in my hands now! If I want to kill you, I will kill you. If I don''t want to kill you, I can live. Why, do you still want to negotiate terms with me? What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? What are you


    "Grass! Damn it, fight with him


    "Yes, elder brother, when did we suffer from this kind of anger?"


    The other two men of the hidden door all yelled angrily, staring at Lin Chen, with a murderous air.


    As for the face of the leader of the hidden door, it was also gloomy and frightening.


    However, even if he was upset, he would not really fight with Lin Chen, because Life is the most important thing!


    Now they are holding the most important handle of themselves. Now they are all fish on the board. They are free to be slaughtered!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 574

    "Brother Daoli, let''s solve the other two first."


    Lin Chen said to Daoli.


    "Good."


    Dao Li had no hesitation when he laughed. After hearing the words, he flashed up to a hidden man and pressed his palm on his skull.


    Hidden door man crazy struggle, but at the moment, his body''s yuan force is all sealed, the slightest transfer can not, can only be meaningless struggle!


    And Lin Chen also came to another hidden door man''s head, eyes down, indifferent looking at the man.


    "You can''t kill them! Do you want to start the war between yinmen and daozong


    The leader of the hidden door yelled at Daoli and Lin Chen, and his eyes were split.


    Obviously, he was in a hurry.


    "Hand over the last thing, and you will not die."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth and said slowly.


    "It''s really not in our hands!" Hidden door that lead man big shout a way.


    "Oh? That is to say, you can''t give us useful value? " Lin Chen asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hidden door leader man calm face asks a way.


    However, without waiting for him to finish, Lin Chen''s right foot was gently raised, then grinned and stomped.


    Boom!


    Dayton time, the sea level depression, and then burst, countless spray splash out!


    As for the hidden man, his immediate skull burst and blood splashed


    It''s terrible.


    "You! This! Fucker! Egg


    Hidden door leader man can''t help it any more, roar, blue veins on the forehead exposed!


    "I''ll ask you again, can you bring that thing?" Lin Chen asked with a grin.


    This scene, quite ferocious, makes Lin Chen, just like a blood Shura general, let a person fear!


    "Brother Daoli, you can do it too." Lin Chen said to Daoli.


    Daoli was slightly stunned.


    Before, he thought Lin Chen was just trying to scare the hidden door. But unexpectedly, Lin Chen actually killed people.


    And still kill people without blinking an eye!


    So brutal?


    It suddenly occurred to Daoli that a few years ago, he was Lin Chen''s character. He was decisive and never gave his opponent a chance to survive.


    But now, he stayed in the clan for a long time, and those edges and corners were smoothed out a lot.


    What''s more, one year ago, his edges and corners were almost smoothed.


    "Yes, the disciples in the sect are just like the flowers in the greenhouse. They are vulnerable to the wind."


    Daoli shook his head secretly: "over the past few years, I''ve become a flower in the clan. It''s sad."


    "But today, we can see blood."


    Then, Daoli grinned and pressed his hand slowly.


    "Ah, ah!"


    As Daoli''s fingernails rub into the man''s skull, the man begins to roar wildly. His mouth is about to be torn because of the roar, and there are two lines of blood flowing out of his eyes!


    "Wait! wait a moment! We can give you what you want! "


    This time, hidden door that lead man is really flustered, quickly roar out a voice to say.


    He is also a disciple of the sect. To put it bluntly, he is also a flower in a greenhouse. He has not seen many big waves or killed many people.


    So, before, he instinctively felt that Lin Chen and Daoli would not really kill themselves, at most they would hurt themselves, and no matter how serious they were, they would not kill the three of them.


    But now it seems that his guess is totally wrong!


    These two people really dare to kill.


    In particular, the thin man in black is a murderer! That kind of breath like blood makes people feel the fear from the bottom of my heart!


    Daoli stopped his action, looked at the leader of the hidden door with a smile, and asked, "how can you give us what we want?"


    "It''s very simple. I can call my elder martial sister."


    The leader man of concealed door says calmly.


    "Elder martial sister? A woman


    Daoli was surprised: "OK, then you call your elder martial sister quickly. I want to see what we want!"


    "Good."


    The hidden man clenched his teeth, took out a jade pendant and crumpled it with a click.


    "My elder martial sister should have a quarter of an hour to come. Please wait a moment." The leader man of concealed door says.


    "OK, no problem."


    With a smile, Daoli took out a jade bottle.


    Then, he poured out two drops of liquid from the jade bottle. One drop was put into the mouth of the hidden door disciple below and let him swallow it. The other drop was thrown to the leader of the hidden door, suspended on his fingertips and rolling."Swallow it, and the force in your body will be limited for an hour."


    Dao Li ha ha a smile, wretched general said: "hurry up, don''t ink."


    The face of the leader of the hidden door was gloomy and terrible.


    He wanted to break through the confinement of Yuanli in this quarter of an hour, and then when the elder martial sister came, he would deal with the miscellany of the two Taoists together.


    However, it is obvious that he thought about Daoli and Lin Chen too simply.


    However, now it is imperative to make a decision. If he does not swallow this liquid, then he will suffer next.


    Therefore, he also did not hesitate, very decisive is to swallow this drop of liquid.


    Boom!


    At the moment, an extremely pure energy burst out in the elixir field, overwhelming, instantly enveloping his forehead, four limbs and all kinds of bones.


    A sense of comfort enveloped the whole body.


    "What''s the situation?"


    He blinked his eyes, a face of incredible, this is a big tonic?


    Because only big tonic can have this kind of feeling, I feel that I am about to break through!


    "Hey, hey, it''s done."


    At this time, Daoli was suspended in the air, rubbing his palm with a smile of treacherous success.


    "What on earth did you give me to eat?" Hidden door leader man calm face quality asks a way.


    "Are you deaf? Didn''t I just say that again? "


    Daoli said: "I have banned your cultivation. Under wuzun, almost no one can untie it. Of course, if you''re lucky, you can try to untie it. Maybe it will, right? "


    Hidden door leader man did not reply.


    Since Daoli dares to say so, his cultivation must be completely imprisoned.


    Only after an hour will it dissipate


    "Grandma, why don''t the onlookers around you do it yet?"?! Let''s take these pieces of daozong together. Can''t we score the remaining treasures? What a bunch of idiots


    Hidden door man clenched to soak in the fist of the sea water, in the heart secretly scold a way.


    "Don''t worry, I still have a lot of liquid. If your elder martial sister hasn''t come in a quarter of an hour, then I will seal your Yuanli cultivation for the rest of my life."


    Daoli opened his mouth again and said with a smile: "so, pray for your elder martial sister to come quickly. I''m pinching the time, but it''s very tight."


    "You


    The leader of the hidden door clenched his teeth, which was an expression with no place to vent.


    Daoli smiles and no longer takes care of him. Instead, he comes to Lin Chen, sits empty and waits quietly.


    As for Lin Chen, he scanned around slowly.


    He can feel, in all directions, there are a lot of breath, and are very strong, at the moment are secretly concerned about themselves.


    That is to say, they all saw the scene of fighting with these people.


    "Brother Daoli''s awe just now should have had a certain effect."


    Lin Chen thought in his heart: "but then again, the second elder martial brother is also powerful. The alchemist''s means are really terrible. It''s just a drop of liquid. He can seal the martial arts practitioners'' Yuanli accomplishments. He is worthy of being an ancient and mysterious alchemist."


    As Lin Chen guessed, the people around him were shocked by the means of Lin Chen and Daoli.


    These two people, although the surface strength is not strong, but that means, it is a terrible force!


    They are all thinking now, have these two people deliberately lowered their strength? Are you playing pig and eating tiger?


    In fact, both of them are powerful martial practitioners in Nirvana?


    Time flies by


    In the blink of an eye, a quarter of an hour passed.


    This is sitting in the air, closed his eyes meditating on the way, at the moment suddenly opened his eyes.


    Lin Chen also turned his head and looked to the left.


    On the left, a flash of light and shadow came. In the blink of an eye, a light spot turned into a graceful shadow.


    "Elder martial sister, you are here at last!"


    The leader of the hidden door breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now, he kept trying to break through the confinement of Yuanli in his body, using various methods, even the secret method in the hidden door was used by him, but the effect Very little!


    He was scared to death just now. He thought that his accomplishments of more than 20 years would be destroyed today.


    Fortunately, elder martial sister came in time!


    The one who came was a woman. She took a look at the scene, and instantly understood the situation. Xiumei frowned and said, "you two let go of my younger martial brother. I will give you what you want."


    "No way, girl. It''s our rule to deliver the goods first and then release them."


    Daoli immediately shook his head and said in a high voice.While talking, he was also looking at the woman.


    The woman''s figure is very good, and her dress is also very exposed. All of them show her beautiful navel. Her hair is not too long. She just reaches the shoulder, revealing a sense of shrewdness.


    Especially her eyes, very deep, almost no white eyes, like a whirlpool, let a person see, as if to sink in general.


    Of course, she also has a strange beauty, that is, her skin color is very healthy, as if exposed to the eyes all the year round, giving people a sense of "wild" impact.


    Daoli licked his lips. This girl is not bad!


    Lin Chen doesn''t show too much ruffian. After all, Qing''er is still staring at him not far away!


    "What do you want?"


    At this time, the woman opened her mouth. Her voice was very nice and she asked calmly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 575

    "What do you want?"


    The woman calm face, looking at Dao Li and Lin Chen, ask a way.


    "Hand over the things and we''ll let people go. It''s so simple. I said, girl, are you stupid? Oh, no, fools can see our intention. Can''t you see it?"


    Daoli said with disgust, but looking at the woman''s eyes, it was lustful.


    The woman''s face sank.


    But she did not pause. After hearing the words, she immediately nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you something, but before I give you something, I want to make sure my younger martial brother is safe."


    "Well, it''s simple. I didn''t ask..."


    However, without waiting for Daoli to finish speaking, he was interrupted by Lin Chen.


    "The lives of your two younger martial brothers are now in our hands. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with us?"


    Lin Chen said in a cold voice: "hurry up, don''t leave ink. Hand in the things. We''ll let you go naturally."


    "They''re all out there. Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Women calm face cheered, because of anger, that Jiankang''s skin color is the emergence of a flush.


    "Come out and hang out? Fuck you! Fuck you


    Lin Chen angrily scolded and looked at Daoli: "brother Daoli, don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill that man!"


    "Good!"


    Daoli rubbed his hands and put his palm on the man''s head, slowly exerting himself.


    Powerful force along the five fingers of Daoli, a little bit of penetration into the hidden door man''s head, strong pain explosive general swept out, in a moment, hidden door man is directly unbearable!


    "Elder martial sister, help me! Ah, ah


    Hidden door man raised his head to the sky and roared. The shrill voice made people feel flustered.


    "Wait a minute!"


    He caier was moved at last, and said with a gloomy face: "I''ll give you something. Don''t kill my younger martial brother."


    As she spoke, the woman moved her skirt and took out a crystal black jade box.


    "This is what you want. Just give it to you."


    He caier throws the black jade box to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t pick it up with his hand. Instead, his heart moved. Yuanli swept out and formed a Yuanli palm, holding the jade box in the palm.


    Before confirming the "identity" of the jade box, he would never easily believe he caier''s words.


    However, the moment Yuanli''s palm just touched the jade box


    "Lin Chen, cut off the connection between himself and Yuan Li. It''s cheating!"


    Zhou Qing''s old voice, without any sign, resounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen''s face changed a little. He didn''t have any hesitation. He immediately turned his palm into a hand knife, facing the emptiness in front of him.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Chenchen said to Daoli: "elder martial brother, kill that man!"


    "Good!"


    Daoli immediately nodded, the palm suddenly forced!


    Boom, the hidden door man''s head directly exploded, red and white things splashed all over the sky


    Only a body without head is left, drifting on the ocean, with no breath


    However, at the same time, there was another bang!


    The black jade box in Yuanli''s palm suddenly released thousands of rays at this moment, and then Explosion!


    With a bang, Yuanli''s palm was the first to bear the brunt, and it exploded directly into the light spots all over the sky.


    Although Lin Chen cut off the induction between himself and Yuan Li, he was also cut off in a hurry. He didn''t completely cut off, so he was also attacked. His body stepped back and his chest was a little bit flustered.


    "You


    At this time, he cai''er stares at Lin Chen and Dao Li, and his eyes are burning. He wants to kill Lin Chen and Dao Li with his eyes!


    "Well, there''s nothing to talk about between us."


    Lin Chen looks at he cai''er coldly, raises his right foot and stamp it gently.


    Obviously, he wanted to kill the leader of the hidden door.


    Hidden door odd man''s face, a rare appearance of panic color.


    Am I going to die like this?


    I don''t want to die!


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Hidden door leader man shouts to he caier, the vision is begging.


    He caier didn''t want to compromise with Lin Chen, but when she saw the man''s eyes, she couldn''t help but move a little


    "Well, I promise you, this is what you want, just give it to you!"


    He caier takes out a black jade box again, and then throws it out.


    This time, Lin Chen did not use Yuan Li''s palm to catch it, but directly used his own palm to catch it.


    With his understanding of human nature, he believes that he caier will not cheat this time.And the fact is the same, he caier has been in a mess. Now, these people in yinmen have already become fish on the board.


    When Lin Chen''s palm touched the black jade box, there was a burning sensation in his eyebrows, as if there was a drop of hot water. At the moment, he was trying to break through Lin Chen''s eyebrows and burst out of the body.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Lin Chen grinned. This thing should be the key to inheritance.


    "Let my younger martial brother go."


    He caier opens his mouth, and his voice is very nice. He says to Lin Chen and Daoli.


    "Well, yes."


    Lin Chen smiles and nods.


    He caier was relieved.


    His younger martial brother is very talented and highly valued by the clan. Otherwise, he would not be sent to Changhong auction this time.


    If he died here in this way, she would be blamed by countless elders after she returned to the sect


    She didn''t want to see that scene, so this time, she lost several billion Yuan Jing, and he must keep his younger martial brother''s life.


    But when she thought everything was safe


    "Boom!"


    The sea level suddenly exploded without warning!


    As for the leader of the hidden door, he was just in the center of the explosion


    No bones!


    He caier''s eyes are a little bigger.


    Daoli also took a cool breath.


    What''s going on? Younger martial brother killed again?


    Is it so violent?


    However, Lin Chen looked at the sunken and explosive sea level under his feet with a dim vision


    Because it''s not him who killed the hidden man!


    However, to tell the truth, just now, Lin Chen really wanted to kill the word hidden door, in order to avoid future trouble.


    This is Lin Chen''s temperament. He never shows mercy to his opponent and kills him.


    But just now, without waiting for his hand, the hidden man was killed.


    "Who is it?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly became sharp: "old man Zhou Qing, do you feel who it is?"


    "No, this man''s concealment is extremely clever. I didn''t notice it just now." Zhou Qing said.


    "Damn you


    At this time, he cai''er''s mentality was exploding. He roared at Lin Chen: "I''m not with you. I''ll always be your enemy!"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    He doesn''t want to talk to this shrew now.


    He looked around, trying to find the mysterious man who made the move.


    However, when he was searching for it, suddenly, not far away, Yang Liuqing, who had been watching the battle, made a move.


    Without any fancy, Yang Liuqing''s skirt is directly toward the front, with a gentle wave.


    "Boom", I saw the front ten feet, the void seemed to burst at this moment, a figure flying backwards, his face ugly tight!


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed.


    Although he and old man Zhou Qing did not find the existence of each other, but has been watching in the Qing''er is found!


    , "awesome, enough!"


    Lin Chen laughed, without any hesitation, immediately made a seal with both hands, and patted gently towards the direction of the figure.


    Buzz!


    There was a sharp buzzing sound. In front of Lin Chen''s palm, a huge round array was formed out of thin air, emitting cyan light. The lines on the surface were crisscrossed and mixed. It also exuded ancient flavor, and slowly moved to the figure.


    The face of the figure slightly changed, the body suddenly turned around, even at an exaggerated angle, and even spread out the palm of the hand to shoot forward.


    The light of holy white color burst out, like waves, but also like mountains, pushing forward.


    And the next moment, the blue light array is a fierce collision with the holy white light!


    The collision of the two is like the collision of darkness and light, which erodes each other and does not let each other go.


    However, it is obvious that the light of the holy white color is being eroded a little bit.


    However, just taking advantage of this Kung Fu, the man managed to stabilize himself. His body flashed and went directly to the place tens of feet above the air, overlooking Lin Chen, Daoli, he caier and others.


    I saw this man dressed in white, handsome face, long hair erect, palm holding a feather fan, quite a kind of elegant childe style.


    "The people of Shengzong?"


    Daoli recognized the identity of this man at a glance, because this man was the saint of Changhong auction at that time!


    "See? This is the one who killed your younger martial brother. I''m a man who keeps my word and does what I say. If I say no, I''ll definitely not. He killed your younger martial brother, which has nothing to do with me. "Lin Chen toward he caier shrugged and said.


    He caier''s face was gloomy and frightening.


    "You mean what you say? I don''t believe in ghosts. "


    Daoli turned his lips.


    In this world, anyone can say these four words, but only younger martial brother can''t say these four words.


    The younger martial brother just came to daozong. In a few days, he has been trapped dozens of times. Does he still keep his word? Funny! "Well, I feel guilty for robbing your hidden door. Just now, these people from Shengzong are also here. They bought more treasures at the auction. We work together to rob them, and then share the treasures equally. When you come back to Shengzong, you''ll have an explanation. What do you think? "


    Lin Chen smiles at he cai''er and says that his tone is quite sincere.


    He caier was stunned.


    Daoli was also slightly stunned.


    Oh, my God, and this kind of operation?! A total number of red envelopes have been issued. Please pay attention to the red envelopes!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 576

    Do you still have this kind of operation?


    Just now, he was still not giving up. Now he wants to cooperate?


    Is it so generous?


    "But you can also choose to be our enemy."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth again and said to he cai''er, "we two can deal with them. If we add my daughter-in-law, it is estimated that all of you are not our opponents."


    Say, Lin Chen pointed to Yang Liuqing.


    The man in white frowned.


    Yes, what Lin Chen said is true. The strength of this woman in green is very strong.


    If he could feel it, she just used a little bit of strength to numb her hands.


    If she uses all her strength, it is estimated that even herself will be doomed!


    Now, it''s really on top of the iron plate.


    "You have five seconds to think, because in five seconds, we''re going to be ready to kill this bastard."


    Lin Chen said to he cai''er with a smile, "however, if you don''t join us, then you can''t get one of the treasures we snatched at last."


    He caier''s face tangled.


    But it''s just a moment. The next moment, he caier sits down and decides.


    "Well, I''ll work with you."


    He cai''er nodded: "this guy killed my younger martial brother. I''ll die with him!"


    "Smart choice."


    Lin Chen clapped his hands and said with a smile, "well, in that case, we will cooperate and kill him."


    "Oh, by the way, Qing''er, don''t fight. You should preserve your strength to prevent us from being unable to deal with the powerful people of wuzun class when they come." Lin Chen yells at Yang Liuqing again.


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark!


    What is it? Wuzun?


    You still want to fight wuzun?


    How can you not go to heaven? Why don''t you stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun!


    Even the man in white in Shengzong, Bai Dafei, also had a slight contraction of his pupils. (Bai Dafei, a total of many roles in longtaolou. If you want to be a dragon, you should pay attention to the public number and leave your role, which is generally adopted by the world)


    instinctively, he thinks Lin Chen is bluffing.


    Against wuzun? Fart your mother, this is absolutely impossible!


    But, I don''t know why, he also has a kind of feeling, that is Lin Chen and no longer aimless.


    It seems that this woman in green really has the strength to fight against wuzun!


    "Well, good."


    And after Yang Liuqing heard the speech, he was not cold, not light, without any expression fluctuation.


    He caier''s face changed slightly.


    Is this woman, who has never been able to fight, really so strong?


    Just now, I didn''t feel the breath of Bai Dafei, but she felt it from such a distance.


    Moreover, she is just a small means, that is to force Bai Dafei out.


    "Damn, if we had known this, we would not have robbed things from daozong!"


    He caier clenched his hand: "how could daozong send such a strong man to come here? It''s against the rules


    But she doesn''t care whether she''s in line or not, because at the moment, Lin Chen and Daoli are ready to fight each other.


    "Hey, let your two brothers also come out. I have already felt their breath. Don''t let me use some means to force them out."


    Lin Chen says to Bai Dafei.


    Bai Dafei''s face was slightly heavy.


    Before, he thought that if he was not Lin Chen''s opponent, he would sacrifice himself to save the other two of Shengzong.


    Anyway, we can''t let the baby fall into the hands of Lin Chen.


    But now it seems impossible.


    However, later, without waiting for Bai Dafei''s reply, there were two figures beside him, just like the blink of ghosts, which appeared without any sign.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll help you."


    "Ha ha, let me see how strong Lin Chen is with the title of killing God! I hope you don''t let me down


    Two men and a woman are the other two of Shengzong. The woman is weak and the man is strong.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let you down."


    Lin Chen grinned and raised his finger to the laughing man.


    Light flash, a beam of light from the fingertips of Lin Chen, rushed to the tough man.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    That fierce man laughs a, the body is in a flash, unexpectedly is to transform innumerable remnant shadows, start to approach Lin Chen from all directions!


    Obviously, he wants to play close combat!


    "Younger martial brother, be careful. This man is very strong."Daoli stepped back, because he knew that he could not intervene in the case of Shengzong.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''m not afraid of such goods."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    He caier and Daoli, including Bai Dafei and Shengzong women, did not act.


    Because it''s the main battle between Lin Chen and the Shengzong man, which side wins, which side''s morale will soar by three points.


    All over the sky, the shadows are sweeping, imposing and oppressive.


    As for Lin Chen, he stood calmly on the need to control, carrying it with one hand, with an air of Mount Tai collapsing in front of him.


    Shengzong man''s rough laughter rang out from all directions: "originally, the famous Lin Chen was just like this. It seems that his reputation before was boasted..."


    "Poof!"


    However, before he finished speaking, the voice stopped abruptly.


    For a moment, the shadow all over the sky disappeared without a trace!


    The noumenon of Shengzong man is revealed.


    Lin Chen was right in front of him.


    A shining long knife, black blood color, inserted into the man''s stomach, through his abdomen.


    "Wow


    The man was pale and vomited blood.


    "Thank you for nourishing my magic sword."


    Lin Chen was in front of the man, grinning, rather ferocious.


    The next moment, the man''s face is scared up, because he can feel the Yuan Li in his Dantian, at the moment, it is forced to suck away!


    Not only that, his blood, his essence, his bone marrow and so on, are all stripped out at this moment!


    "Ah, ah


    The man looked up at the sky and screamed, his face twisted.


    "No, save the third brother!"


    As soon as Bai Dafei''s face changed, he was ready to fight.


    However, just at this time, with a bang, I saw that Lin Chen was the center, and the strong black blood light burst out, directly forming a 34 Zhang big light sphere, which covered the body of Lin Chen and the saint man.


    Bai Dafei made a move.


    What''s going on? What should we do now?


    However, that is when he was entangled, three or four seconds later, the black blood light of the ball is quickly fade, blink of effort, disappeared.


    A mummy, falling from the sky, plops into the ocean and drifts with the waves.


    It is impossible to recognize the identity of the mummy just by looking at its shape.


    But now, standing on the sky, there is only one young man in black - Lin Chen.


    So, all fools know who the mummy is.


    He caier''s pupil shrinks violently!


    What is the means? So terrible?!


    "Yuyao Dao village is really full of demons. Tut tut." Daoli sighed.


    However, Lin Chen turned his mouth, because just now, the village rain told him that he had recovered One in ten thousand.


    at that time, the man was also a three soldier who turned to nirvana. After killing him and absorbing all his essence, he recovered 1/10000 of his strength.


    "He''s really a big stomach king." Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "No, Lin Chen, I have to rest for a while. I''ll leave the rest to them. I''m not strong enough."


    At this time, Zhou Qing''s panting voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Just now, with Zhou Qing''s strength, Lin Chen found out the specific position of the Shengzong man. Then he came to him and caught him off guard. Then, with the help of Yaodao village rain, he won.


    Zhou Qing can''t stand it any more. He needs to have a rest.


    "No problem. You can rest. Anyway, I don''t need to do it next." Lin Chen replied in his heart.


    "Oh, by the way, Lin Chen, these little guys have good Nirvana essence. Next time, let your demon sword village rain leave me some Nirvana essence. After I absorb it, it''s very helpful for me to recover my strength." Zhou Qing said again.


    "No problem." Lin Chen replied.


    "You are looking for death!"


    At this time, Bai Dafei roared: "kill my third brother, I will die with you!"


    Whew!


    Before his voice fell, Bai Dafei''s body flashed, turned into streamer and burst out, straight into the forest dust!


    "It''s not your sister! Your opponent is me


    However, at this time, Daoli also made a move, directly flashed to Bai Dafei''s eyes, blocking his way.


    "Those who stand in my way, die!"


    Bai Dafei raised his head to the sky and roared. He clenched his hands and closed them together. He burst out towards the front together!


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly.


    Bai Dafei''s attack is very strong. In some "literary" words, it contains his anger and hatred, and his attack is naturally strong.Lin Chen is worried that Daoli can''t catch it.


    Daoli is only a quasi Nirvana martial practitioner, and Bai Dafei is at least a four turn Nirvana martial practitioner. Their strength is very different, so they must not meet each other.


    But the next moment, let Lin Chen surprised scene, happened.


    I saw that Daoli didn''t have any advice. He clenched his fist and flew towards Bai Dafei, which was a heavy blow.


    "Those who are beyond their capacity, die for me!"


    Bai Dafei had a big drink, and his whole body was full of momentum!


    However, at this time, suddenly, a loud and rough sound of tiger roar, without warning, resounded between the heaven and the earth!


    "Roar!"


    When the roar reverberated, a huge Huang Guanghu claw suddenly appeared on the palm of Daoli''s hand, which directly enveloped the palm of Daoli and photographed it heavily.


    With a bang, the tiger claws collided with Bai Dafei''s fists. At the moment, the sea level beneath Bai Dafei and Daoli was suddenly depressed, and the water curtain several feet high was stirred up, standing upright behind Bai Dafei and Daoli.


    This scene is extremely spectacular.


    The corner of Daoli''s mouth gently curved slightly.


    On the contrary, Bai Dafei''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 577

    Bai Dafei''s brow suddenly wrinkled, because he felt an extremely powerful force swept by, so powerful that he could not resist!


    "Hum!"


    At the next moment, Bai Dafei snorted, and his whole body could not help retreating.


    As a result, such a scene appeared at the scene.


    Bai Dafei, who used to be aggressive, was beaten back by a move.


    On the contrary, Daoli is as steady as Mount Tai, standing motionless on the void, carrying it with one hand, which is quite a master''s demeanor.


    This scene is quite funny.


    Bai Dafei''s body retreated nearly ten Zhang, this just barely steady, the complexion is gloomy looking at Dao Li.


    Because at the moment, his whole arm is paralyzed, there is no use of strength!


    "What a powerful force."


    Bai Dafei''s face was overcast. He looked at Daoli, and his eyes were very cautious.


    On the contrary, Daoli is smiling at Bai Dafei, without any fear.


    Then, when Daoli''s body trembled, the loud roar of the tiger rang from his body. Behind Daoli, a giant tiger with a height of several feet was formed, its eyes were scarlet, and it was suspended in the air. A kind of violent breath was waved out, which made people feel palpitating.


    "Beast Master?"


    Bai Dafei''s pupils shrank slightly.


    This guy is an animal master?


    No, it''s not right. The Beast Master shouldn''t be like this. This guy doesn''t seem to be a real Beast Master!


    "Fourth elder martial brother?"


    And Lin Chen understood it at a glance.


    This means must have been given by the fourth elder martial brother.


    The fourth elder martial brother is not only an animal master, but also a very powerful animal master. The means that Daoli uses now are the means that the animal master can have.


    "Who are you?"


    Bai Dafei stares at Daoli and asks in a low voice.


    "I am the one who wants your life."


    Dao Li smiles and grins. Mori Bai''s teeth reflect the cold light and show the edge.


    Bai Dafei''s face was slightly heavy.


    "Go ahead and show him what we''re good at."


    Daoli pointed to Bai Dafei and said.


    The object of his speech is naturally the shining tiger behind him.


    "Ouch!"


    The tiger roared up to the sky, with a loud and rough voice. It ran out quickly and flew to Bai Da with one palm.


    "Don''t look down on people!"


    Bai Dafei snorted angrily, his hands trembled, and two fists appeared on his palms. Then he didn''t have any fancy. He closed his hands and burst out together!


    "Boom" a dull sound, Bai Dafei''s two fists and tiger''s claws heavily against the boom together, powerful force swept out, directly make the bottom of the sea level is burst open!


    At the next moment, Bai Dafei''s body trembled, and he could not help stepping back, but the giant tiger also drew back towards the rear.


    It''s not up and down!


    As the giant tiger drew back, his huge body twisted violently. He directly used the tail of the tiger, like a whip, tearing the air and pumping heavily towards Bai Dafei.


    Bai Dafei takes a deep breath. His body shakes, and Yuanli rushes around, forming a wall of Yuanli in front of his eyes.


    "Boom" of a, tiger tail heavy draw, all of a sudden is the Yuan Li wall into a smash, and then there is no stagnation, quickly swept to Bai Dafei.


    "What a powerful force."


    Bai Dafei was surprised, but there was no panic. Instead, he calmly took out a spirit sword, Shua, cold light flashed and stabbed forward.


    With a "Ding" sound, the tail of the tiger collided with the long sword, making a sharp sound. The body of the long sword seemed to bend, while the tail of the tiger was stabbed back.


    Bai Dafei stepped back half a step again. As soon as the tiger trembled, he also stabilized his body. Three Zhang away from Bai Dafei, the tiger''s eyes were full of scarlet fierce light, and he was staring at Bai Dafei tightly.


    "Oh? It''s amazing. "


    Seeing this scene, Daoli couldn''t help but be surprised: "I didn''t expect that I could block my attack. It''s good."


    The next moment, Daoli''s face suddenly became ferocious: "but, this way!"


    "Ho!"


    A sharp whine!


    Just above the head of Daoli''s head, the black light burst out, and a black hawk condensed out and screamed up to the sky!


    The breath of this Black Hawk is no weaker than that of the giant tiger.


    "Go."


    Daoli gently pointed to the front.


    "Ho!"


    With a wave of wings, the Black Hawk quickly spins and shoots at Bai Dafei at an amazing speed. At this moment, the whole body becomes a shuttle, as if it can penetrate mountains!"A sword "The flood and the wasteland."


    Bai Dafei''s face still hasn''t changed much. His long sword stands up and Yuan Li rushes out. He directly uses one of his strongest sword skills!


    Shua, the sword in Bai Dafei''s hand stabbed out!


    The "shuttle" is also a sharp thorn.


    "Ding" a burst of sound, double sharp collision, a circle of waves, swept away in all directions!


    Many onlookers in the vicinity are quickly back, for fear that they will be affected by the aftereffects.


    Of course, because they are hidden, their retreat is also hidden.


    Suddenly, Bai Dafei''s face suddenly changed.


    Because when he saw the tip of his sword, it began to crack!


    "Click, click!"


    In a short time, the sword was broken a little bit, and the slag splashed all over the sky.


    If it is not because of the brittleness of the sword, then at this moment, the sword may have been twisted into a twist!


    Bai Dafei''s face changed again.


    Without any hesitation, he flung out his sword. At the same time, he stepped back and tried to avoid the attack of the Black Hawk.


    But even so, his whole right arm''s clothes, at this moment, are broken into pieces, with the wind.


    Black Hawk''s twisting force is too strong. Even if he threw his sword in time, his clothes were torn by the twisting force.


    "You can''t be tough!"


    Bai Dafei is also a character. Even if he is in a mess, he doesn''t panic at all. Instead, he makes a decision in an instant, that is, he can''t meet them.


    But just when he made the decision


    "Roar!"


    The loud and rough roaring of the tiger suddenly came down from the top of his head!


    Bai Dafei''s face suddenly changed. He looked up in a hurry, but he forgot to gather his defense


    I saw a huge yellow tiger claw, falling from the sky, heavy down, like a hill


    With a bang, Bai Dafei''s whole body turned into a shell, which was shot into the ocean with a thump, causing countless ripples.


    "Younger martial brother, do you want me to release another marine creature? I still have some marine life here. "


    Daoli shouts to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiles and doesn''t reply.


    The Third Elder martial brother is also powerful. Although his strength is not strong, he has more means to protect his life!


    Moreover, Lin Chen is not a fool. How can he not hear the implication of this sentence?


    He''s bluffing the onlookers around!


    My Daoli only uses two spirit beasts to beat a martial arts practitioner who turns around nirvana in such a mess. If I take out all my creatures, then no one can stand in front of me!


    Daoli''s "shock and awe" really has a big effect!


    "Hey, sister, you go to deal with that woman. If you don''t do something, we won''t be able to give you the intercepted property in the end, do you think?"


    Daoli said to he cai''er again.


    He caier has just recovered from the shock.


    She was really frightened by Daoli.


    Now she is more and more regretful. Why should she provoke daozong?


    These two people are obviously playing the role of pigs and eating tigers. Why didn''t they come up with such a simple truth at that time?


    Now it''s good. I''ve lost my wife''s money, and I''ve lost my soldiers. Of course, if I can share some of the stolen goods in the end, it will be a kind of comfort.


    "Well, good."


    He caier nodded gently, and his eyes suddenly locked on the Shengzong woman not far away.


    Sheng Zong''s female Liu Mei frowns and stares at he cai''er cautiously.


    However, at this time, a shrill roar suddenly came from below the sea level!


    "Bang", this is just the restoration of calm sea level, burst!


    Splashing water all over the sky, whew, a white figure flew out of the ocean.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen looked at the white light figure in surprise.


    Because he felt a strange smell.


    It''s not only Lin Chen, but also Daoli. He looks at the white figure Bai Dafei strangely.


    However, at the moment, Bai Dafei''s whole body is emitting bright white light, just like a God. His eyes are directly covered by the holy white light, and he can''t see the white eyes and pupils at all. At first glance, he is domineering.


    "Immortal mode?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    With his insight, how can he not see Bai Dafei''s state? Obviously, it''s the immortal mode in the Warring States!To identify whether it is the immortal pattern, it is very simple to see the symbol displayed on his forehead when he is in this state.


    The basic symbol of the immortal model is "zhe". Although the immortal model can be divided into three, six and nine grades, it can''t be separated from the symbol of "zhe".


    But at the moment, Bai Dafei''s forehead was blocked by his long hair, and the naked eye could not see the symbol.


    But Lin Chen doesn''t need to see it. Lin Chen only needs a little induction to understand it.


    "Immortal mode?"


    Daoli also frowned. He didn''t expect that Bai Dafei would be immortal.


    Now, it''s troublesome, but it''s more and more interesting!


    "Immortal mode! Go


    At this time, Bai Dafei gave a loud drink, and his voice echoed around the world: "I want you all to die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 578

    "Immortal mode, on!"


    Boom!


    When Bai Dafei''s voice fell, the bright light burst out from the surface of his body, just like the bright fireworks.


    An amazing momentum, like waves, swept out of Bai Dafei''s body and oppressed him, making the sea level below sink violently.


    Endless spray Pentium, all over the sky of water splashing, ripples spread, what a spectacular scene!


    "I''ll let you all die!"


    Bai Dafei raised his head to the sky and roared angrily. His voice was sad and shrill. The blue veins on his forehead were exposed at this moment.


    "Third Elder martial brother, can you deal with it?" Lin Chen''s body flashed and came to the front of Dao Li and asked.


    "Almost."


    Daoli thought for a while in his heart, and then said, "there should be no problem. OK, younger martial brother, just give it to me. Just watch it."


    "Also, the little girl of the hidden door, don''t do it. I''m afraid I''ll get angry and hurt you later, that''s not good." Daoli is lustful again, looking at he cai''er and saying with a smile.


    He caier cursed the apprentice in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it on the surface.


    Because he doesn''t know the strength of Daoli!


    If Daoli is really a very strong existence, then, if she makes Daoli angry, then it will be her who will die!


    So, now, she doesn''t dare to refute anything of Daoli.


    In fact, her only idea at the moment is to leave this right and wrong place.


    In the past, she felt that she was very strong, and she was already outstanding among the younger generation, so she was often arrogant and thought that other people were just rubbish.


    But now, she really understood a saying: Gods fight, mortals suffer!


    She wanted to get out of the place before she was killed.


    "Hoo."


    At this time, Daoli took a deep breath, and his eyes suddenly became deep. He pointed to Bai Dafei, who was emitting the holy light in the sky, and said, "up!"


    "Roar!"


    "Ho!"


    The yellow tiger and the Black Hawk roared one after another, and immediately rushed out together. Their momentum was overwhelming and they rushed to Bai Dafei.


    "Things that are beyond our capacity."


    Bai Dafei snorted softly at the moment, with a slight radian at the corner of his mouth. He immediately raised his palm and aimed at the front.


    "In this case, let''s show you the following, what is real strength!"


    After a big drink, Bai Dafei''s five fingers suddenly bent, and then, gently toward the front of a pat!


    Boom! From the palm of Bai Dafei''s hand, a long river of holy white light, like a torrent, bursts out, covering a wide range and fast speed, and drowns the Black Hawk and the yellow tiger all at once!


    Holy white light is too dazzling, so human eyes can''t see what is happening in the light at this moment.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ho!"


    And the next moment, in the light, there are two shrill calls, resounding.


    Immediately "boom" two, two huge figure, from the holy white light in the long river of inverted flying out, it is the Black Hawk and yellow tiger.


    However, at the moment, the Black Hawk and the yellow tiger, the surface light is dim, the whole body is illusory up, obviously, just now that all of a sudden is let them be hit hard!


    "It has almost reached the strength of the six turn nirvana."


    Daoli narrowed his eyes and looked calm.


    Black Hawk and yellow tiger are both martial arts practitioners in Nirvana. Because of this, only when they fight together just now can they gain the upper hand in the face of Bai Dafei.


    But now, after Bai Dafei opened the immortal mode, his strength soared rapidly. According to the estimation of Daoli, Bai Dafei has at least risen to the level of six turn Nirvana!


    "In that case, it depends on the quantity."


    Daoli takes a deep breath and flicks his sleeve.


    The light of a road, palm size, flies out from the cuff of Dao Li.


    In the light, you can see a lot of light and shadow, including lions, cows and horses


    A total of nine light groups exploded in the sky, and then all kinds of animal roars resounded between the heaven and the earth.


    A huge virtual shadow of the spirit beast appeared, each with a strong momentum to the extreme, making people feel frightened.


    That Bai Dafei saw this scene, not the slightest panic, but a hook in the corner of his mouth, disdained to say: "want to win by quantity? What a stupid idea


    "Yes? Let''s have a try! "


    Daoli snorted, took out a jade bottle, and then waved his hand to sprinkle it. More than ten drops of liquid in the jade bottle flew out and shot into the bodies of all the spirit beasts, including the black eagle and the yellow tiger."Roar!..."


    All of a sudden, a gust of fury, like a bomb general blast open, swept away in all directions!


    The two Black Hawks and yellow tigers, who were badly injured, were cured in an instant. Then their momentum began to soar at an amazing speed, and suddenly they soared to the level of Nirvana!


    Not only the two of them, but also the other spirit beasts have reached the level of nirvana!


    At this moment, it is equivalent to more than ten people turning to nirvana to fight against Bai Dafei.


    Bai Dafei''s eyes slightly picked.


    Is that ok?


    "Oh? Alchemy again? "


    And Lin Chen is the Mou Guang Yi Shan, that Mou son in flit over a touch of strange light color.


    The more than ten drops of liquid just now are clearly things that only alchemists can refine.


    In other words, Daoli now uses the things refined by the second elder martial brother Xu Lianjin to strengthen the spirit beast controlled by the fourth elder martial brother.


    This cooperation is wonderful!


    "Up


    Daoli points at Bai Dafei.


    "Roar!..."


    The roar of the beast resounded between the heaven and the earth. All the more than ten spirit beasts were "boiling" and rushed to Bai Dafei one after another. They were in a state of fearless death!


    "I don''t think I''m good at carving insects!"


    Bai Dafei snorted angrily, and his body trembled. Suddenly, the bright light burst out from his body surface, forming a series of vertical beams, like a sword in general, shooting in all directions.


    "Roar!"


    The yellow tiger roared up to the sky and breathed out suddenly. Suddenly, a strong red flame came out of his mouth, like a fire cloud, blocking the light beams and moving forward.


    "Ho!"


    The Black Hawk''s body spun rapidly and turned into a sharp shuttle, as if it could tear the air, and then chose to fight with these lights with a fierce and fearless attitude!


    The holy white light beam was broken off one by one, and the Black Hawk made no progress and quickly stabbed Bai Dafei!


    "Ouch!" A brown lion, which is several feet in size, treads on the auspicious clouds, and is covered with a faint and indistinct light mask. When those holy white beams shoot, it''s like a river bumping into a stone. It turns automatically along this light, and none of them hits the brown lion!


    At this moment, more than ten spirit beasts showed their magic power. They all resisted the holy white light beam released by Bai Dafei, and then quickly approached Bai Dafei.


    "Hum, a group of mole ants, also want to shake the tree? Don''t think too much of yourself


    Seeing that his attack was useless, Bai Dafei was not in any panic, but snorted angrily: "in that case, let''s have a look at the anger of the gods!"


    Before the words fell, Bai Dafei''s hands clapped together.


    "I''m waiting for you animals to come near me!"


    Bai Dafei laughs, looks up to the sky and shouts: "immortal method, big silence destroys the sky star!"


    Boom!


    The extremely bright light burst out from the body of the Confessor, directly forming a light ball of 30 to 40 feet, just like a round of sun, directly enveloping all the spirit beasts!


    All the sounds disappear at this moment, the whole world is calm, even the ocean at the foot is not flowing at this moment, a general atmosphere of solitude pervades the whole world.


    Seeing this scene, Daoli''s pupil shrank slightly.


    And the next moment, I saw the huge white light ball, suddenly shrunk, and then exploded!


    But there is still no sound.


    The bright light is enveloped in all directions, just like the waves


    "Little younger martial brother, go back quickly!"


    Daoli''s body flashed and stepped back first.


    Lin Chen is also rapid retreat, complexion with a little dignified.


    The holy white light covered the whole area, and then it stopped slowly


    This is a real silence!


    After a full seven or eight seconds, the holy white light slowly emptied and dispersed.


    There is a huge pit in the sea level, and the water fills it from all sides.


    As for the disappearing sea water, yes, they have been turned into nothingness!


    "Ow!..."


    At the next moment, a shrill roar resounded between the heaven and the earth. On the sky, more than ten huge figures flew upside down. Each breath was bleak, and the light was dim. It was the dozen spirit beasts of Daoli.


    But at the moment, they are all severely damaged, as if the next moment is completely dissipated!


    "Grandma, have a leg!"


    A touch of flesh pain appeared on Daoli''s face. He squeezed his palm tightly, looked at Bai Dafei, and scolded: "I almost destroyed all my hard work in recent years. If I don''t kill you, I won''t be named Lou!"While speaking, Daoli took out a jade bottle again and gave two drops of crystal clear liquid to a spirit beast, all of which were integrated into their bodies.


    All of a sudden, they are rejuvenated again.


    "Oh? Do you want to do the same thing again and seek your own death? "


    In the sky, the white big fly that is sending out the holy light a corner of the mouth to hook, tone extremely disdain, voice sneer to say.


    "Look for your mother''s death! Grandma''s, give me fit, grass, dry and die


    However, Daoli was furious and scolded: "fit, quick fit, I will kill him this time!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 579

    "Terrible..."


    Then he cai''er looked at the scene of Bai Dafei''s divine power, and couldn''t help opening his mouth, his face was incredible.


    This guy is so strong!


    He is not his opponent at all!


    If, just now, she was not the one fighting against him, then It''s estimated that she is dead now!


    This guy''s means are really terrible!


    Not only he cai''er, but also the other onlookers were frightened.


    This Bai Dafei is really powerful. This time, these people of daozong are kicking on the iron plate!


    I just don''t know. In the end, is daozong better or Shengzong better?


    Therefore, in the past, those sects and sects who wanted to attack daozong became the onlookers.


    They dare not participate in it!


    Gods fight, mortals suffer, they are afraid of death!


    "Fit, give me fit, kill him!"


    At this time, Daoli was furious and roared wildly!


    "Fit?"


    Bai Dafei''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Fit? What is it?


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    Fit? Are you talking about the combination of these spirit beasts?


    And the next moment, the roar of a sound resounded, only to see those who are dying spirit beast, at this moment is actually each stand up, and then one by one into streamer, fly out, focus on one point.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, these spirit beasts are fused one by one!


    "This is What the hell


    He caier opened his mouth and watched the scene inconceivably.


    Is there another one with this kind of operation?


    At this time, the eleven spirit beasts were all fused together, the light burst out, as if forming a scorching sun.


    A kind of swaying pressure diffused from the scorching sun, making people palpitating.


    Daoli''s face was gloomy, and he bent his fingers.


    Whew, a black light flew out. In the light, there was a black giant ape, grinning. It looked very ferocious.


    The black light flew into the scorching sun and disappeared.


    In this way, this round of colorful sun is suspended above the sea level, the water below is compressed and lowered, countless ripples spread, as if to shake the whole ocean!


    "Come out!"


    At this time, Daoli''s hands tied a complex fingerprint, and then roared!


    "Roar!"


    Loud and clear roar, shake the sky general resounding!


    A huge dark hand came out slowly from the scorching sun


    "Go to hell, out of your own measure."


    However, at this time, Bai Dafei took out his hand, raised his hand and patted it gently towards the front.


    Boom!


    Holy white light burst, directly formed a turbulent torrent, gushing out, crazy submerged out, through the place, as if everything between heaven and earth can be turned into nothingness!


    However, in the face of such a fierce blow, the black beast hand seemed to be unaware of it, and still slowly emerged from the hot sun.


    "If you don''t know what''s high in the sky, turn it into fly ash for me!" Bai Dafei''s face was ferocious.


    The torrent of the holy white light spurted out. In the blink of an eye, it came to the front of the scorching sun and submerged.


    However, it was at this time that the dark hand moved.


    Without any fancy, the hand of the beast, toward the front of the light floating out.


    A bang!


    The sea level below explodes directly!


    The air with a radius of tens of feet is compressed inch by inch at this moment, and then burst inch by inch!


    Then, all of us can see that the mighty torrent of holy white light, at this moment, is directly divided into two parts, rushing in two different directions.


    It was abruptly split!


    Bai Dafei''s pupil couldn''t help shrinking slightly.


    And the next moment, in that round of "hot sun", there was another huge dark beast hand, slowly stretched out.


    There was no pause. When the hand reached out, it was pressing in the direction of Bai Dafei.


    Boom!


    A palm as big as a hundred feet, falling from the sky, like a mountain, oppresses and flies to Bai da.


    That great sense of oppression, suffocating!


    "It''s just a trick to carve insects!"


    Bai Dafei gave a loud drink, raised his hands and lifted them up to the sky.


    Two huge holy light palms spread out along Bai Dafei''s arm and were supported on the top of the Baizhang beast hand.Boom, Bai Dafei''s whole body was forced to lower by several Zhang.


    However, the Baizhang beast hand also stopped. He couldn''t land any more. He was forced to stop!


    "Ha ha, it seems like Ah


    However, without waiting for Bai Dafei to finish this sentence, he was replaced by a scream.


    Because at the moment, another hundred Zhang beast hand roared from the left, heavily patted on his body!


    Bai Dafei''s body flew out directly, floating above the endless sea level.


    "It''s terrible..."


    He caier opened his mouth again.


    The man of Shengzong is already very powerful and invincible. And now I''m down to this level?


    What is the fat man doing? Is it so terrible?!


    "Keep it steady!"


    At this time, there was a roar from the sea level in the distance, and then a holy light rushed up into the sky. Bai Dafei''s body was just like the most rapid rocket, standing up, and directly came to the 100 Zhang high sky!


    He stopped in the middle of the sky and looked at the creature coming out of the "hot sun".


    It was a black giant ape ten feet in size. Now it was suspended in the sky, and there was no breath around it. It made people feel like an ordinary ape, but it was relatively large.


    However, only a fool, at this moment will think it is just an ordinary ape.


    The eyes of the ape are full of scarlet light, and slowly look up to Bai Dafei.


    "Come on, little monkey, kill him for me!"


    Daoli is directing the way.


    However, without waiting for his voice to fall, a huge beast hand came whistling and directly took out Daoli.


    "Oh dear!"


    Daoli screamed: "little monkey, you are not obedient!"


    With a plop, Daoli fell into the sea.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen looked at this scene.


    This guy has a mind! How else can you attack your master?


    And this guy doesn''t seem to listen to Daoli!


    No wonder Daoli didn''t take it out before. It was because it was not obedient!


    However, at this time, the black giant ape moved.


    I saw it light is towards the front of the void, slowly step out.


    Bai Dafei frowned.


    What does the beast want? Is it coming?


    Funny, it''s so far away from it, can it rush over?


    If it can rush over, I''ll eat it on the spot


    However, before this "disgusting" thought flashed through his mind, his face suddenly froze.


    Because of the oppression of a huge shadow!


    The shadow of the great ape!


    It really moved in a flash!


    "What the hell!"


    Bai Dafei was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t feel much flustered. Instead, he shook his body and let out a lot of light around him, which seemed to be condensed into a shield of ellipse and enveloped his body.


    But the next moment, Bai Dafei''s face changed again.


    Because the sharp claws of the great ape directly penetrated the ellipsoid, inserted in, and approached Bai Dafei a little bit!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Bai Dafei roared in his heart, but he didn''t hesitate. He immediately flashed back.


    He can see that the strength of this great ape is very strong, and he is afraid that it is not an opponent.


    But, at the same time that he suddenly retreated, the great ape also moved, and his body shook slightly.


    Bai Dafei had a bad feeling in his heart.


    But he saw that the body of the great ape did not move, still standing quietly in the void.


    He felt that maybe he was too sensitive, so he had this illusion.


    However, the next moment, when his back touches a fluffy, soft thing, his mentality is "explosion".


    "Afterimage?"


    He saw in the distance that the body of the great ape was illusory.


    Obviously, it''s just a shadow.


    The real noumenon is behind him now!


    Bai Dafei''s whole body''s sweat hair seems to stand up at this moment!


    However, without waiting for his reaction, his body was directly grasped by a huge hand.


    "Let go of me!"


    Bai Dafei''s whole body burst out a bright light, trying to force the hand of the great ape open.


    However, the next moment, his mentality, it is collapse.


    Because he felt that the immortal power in his body was being stripped away a little bit!The more he releases, the faster he is stripped!


    "What''s going on?"


    Bai Dafei''s face changed.


    Instinctively, he wants to quit immortal mode. But it''s impossible.


    That is more than ten seconds of effort, the great ape is the immortal power of Bai Dafei, all absorb a trace!


    Bai Dafei''s light disappeared, and his breath suddenly became dispirited.


    "Forced to lift his immortal state?"


    Lin Chen smacked his lips.


    This great ape really has some means.


    Immortal mode, almost can not be removed, generally can only be removed actively. This shows the great ape''s means.


    At this time, the great ape held Bai Dafei and threw him out quickly.


    With a plop, Bai Dafei''s whole body was shot into the ocean.


    The great ape spread out his palm, but found that his palm had been burnt, skin and hair were gone.


    It seems to feel the pain, hard to shake a few hands.


    "Isn''t this beast a shadow? And the pain? " Lin Chen''s stomach Fei.


    However, in any case, Bai Dafei, who has the immortal model, has been completely defeated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 580

    Bai Dafei, who was forced to release the immortal mode, was shot into the ocean like a shell.


    "Hiss! Terrible


    He cai''er couldn''t help taking a breath.


    After opening the immortal mode, Bai Dafei''s strength is comparable to that of the strong one in the six turn nirvana.


    But now, in the hands of this great ape, Bai Dafei is just like a drowning dog, and has no power to fight back?


    How terrible the great ape is!


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, above the sky, the giant ape roared up to the sky and beat his chest heavily with his fists, and the fury of the breath raged.


    "little monkey, it''s very good. It''s awesome!"


    Dao Li flies from the sea and laughs at the great ape.


    However, without waiting for Daoli to finish speaking, his body was slapped by the great ape again and fell into the ocean again.


    "This spirit beast is really disobedient."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    But then again, this great ape is really powerful.


    "You damn bastards!"


    Under the sea, there was another roar.


    I saw the sea burst open, a figure rose in the air, it is the white big fly.


    But at the moment, Bai Dafei''s breath was dispirited, his face was pale, just like white paper, and his shawl was not in a mess.


    Obviously, he is at the end of his rope.


    "Little girl, go and deal with the woman of Shengzong. Let''s take care of this guy."


    Lin Chen doesn''t pay attention to Bai Dafei, but he turns around and says to he caier.


    He caier nodded gently.


    In fact, at this moment, he cai''er is killing the forest dust in his heart, because Bai Dafei is half dead now. Even the martial arts practitioners in the beast kingdom can kill him, let alone you!


    However, he caier forgot that Lin Chen was just a martial practitioner in the empty kingdom.


    Just because Lin Chen''s means were too powerful, he caier instinctively felt that Lin Chen was a strong man in Nirvana.


    However, the fact is that Lin Chen is still a long way from nirvana.


    "Whew!"


    He cai''er''s body suddenly turned into a streamer and flew to the Shengzong woman.


    Although the speed is not fast, but it is completely locked in the breath of Shengzong women, no matter where the Shengzong women go, he caier will catch up with them!


    So, the next moment, the Shengzong woman was in a fierce battle with he caier.


    In fact, now, the Shengzong woman is in a mess.


    My younger martial brother is dead, and he is half dead and half disabled. On Shengzong''s side, she is the only one left, and she still has combat effectiveness.


    However, her combat effectiveness, in front of the two men of daozong, is not worth mentioning!


    It''s the first time that they''ve been living in the world for so many years!


    Therefore, in the face of he cai''er, Shengzong women were obviously unable to do what they wanted and were forced to retreat.


    "How dare you touch my younger martial sister?"


    Bai Dafei raised his head to the sky and roared, his forehead was blue, and his whole body burst out with a strong momentum.


    But the next moment, the domineering momentum that enveloped him gradually dissipated.


    At the moment, he is at the end of the storm and can''t exert one tenth of his strength at all!


    "Be honest with me."


    Daoli snorts, grabs the empty palm, and a huge Yuanli palm takes shape, grabs Bai Dafei into the palm.


    "You let go of me, you let go of me


    Bai Dafei''s crazy struggle, crazy scolding, but they are all useless.


    He can''t open the shackles of Daoli at all!


    "Let me go, or you will regret it."


    Suddenly, Bai Dafei gave up the struggle and said, staring at Daoli with a gloomy face.


    "Oh? I''d like to see how we regret it. I''m curious. "


    Dao Li smiles a little, the corner of his mouth above a touch of cold radian.


    "Wow


    At this time, the Shengzong woman was nearly defeated, her chest was pierced by he caier''s arrow, and her whole body was backward.


    Fortunately, he caier''s arrow did not damage the key organs of Shengzong women, otherwise, Shengzong women would have been burping farts now.


    Bai Dafei looks at this scene with extremely gloomy face.


    "You will regret it."


    Bai Dafei looked at Daoli and Lin Chen again: "I''ll make you miserable."


    "All talk and no falsehood Why


    All of a sudden, Daoli said softly.


    Lin Chen is also a frown, immediately face slightly changed: "self explosion?"


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. He can''t blow himself up. I''ve already suppressed his Yuan Li."Daoli gives Lin Chen a smile of peace of mind.


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    He believed in the words of Daoli.


    But the next moment of the scene, it is mercilessly hit the face of Daoli.


    The whole surface of Bai Dafei''s body was suddenly cracked at this moment, just like a spider web. In an instant, Bai Dafei''s whole body was covered!


    The bright holy white light, with the atmosphere of extreme rage, overflowed from Bai Dafei''s body.


    "I''m in front of the gate of death, waiting for you to come."


    Bai Dafei gives a strange smile to Daoli and Lin Chen.


    Daoli''s pupils contracted violently.


    "Elder martial brother! No


    Shengzong woman screams and flies to stop Bai Dafei.


    But it was blocked by he cai''er and couldn''t move forward at all.


    "Go away, go away!"


    Shengzong woman sobs with tears. He cai''er, the crazy attacker, wants to push him back.


    But at the moment, she has already been confused, how can she be her opponent?


    Finally, under the gaze of countless eyes, Bai Dafei exploded.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sound seems to reverberate the whole sea level.


    A huge crater was directly blasted on the sea level, just like a meteorite falling down. The surrounding water could not be filled in at all!


    Lin Chen and Dao Li are rapidly back, looking at this scene with different expressions.


    Daoli''s face was a little embarrassed. Just now, he promised that Bai Dafei would never succeed.


    However, the fact is that, how can he not be embarrassed?


    And Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled, his eyes shining, looking at the scene.


    Because the next thing seems to be some trouble.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Shengzong women scream, shed tears on the sea, tear their hearts and lungs.


    "Do you still care about your elder martial brother? Take care of yourself


    He caier''s mouth curved with scorn, and his sword pierced the shoulder of Shengzong woman.


    "Poof


    Shengzong woman''s breath completely disordered, spurted out a mouthful of blood, face Shua pale down.


    Yuan Li''s hand, which was condensed by Dao Li, was completely cracked and smashed into nothingness.


    Circles of strong explosion waves, like a storm at the moment, are still raging on the endless sea level, with incomparable strength. "Younger martial brother, something''s wrong. I don''t think Bai Dafei will blow himself up casually. He will blow himself up. It must be valuable."


    Daoli suddenly said, "younger martial brother, why do you think Bai Dafei has to explode himself?"


    "It''s simple. He''s calling people."


    Lin Chen light said, simple and capable.


    "Who is it? What''s your name? "


    When Daoli heard the speech, he didn''t respond to it at first, but he understood it at the next moment. He couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "I''ll go. Is there such an operation? It''s just a matter of calling people directly by some means of communication. Why do you have to call people by yourself? "


    "Because this space has been locked by Qing''er, they can''t send the distress message to the outside world at all, only through self explosion." Lin Chen said.


    "I''ll go. Is my brother and daughter-in-law so powerful?"


    Daoli can''t help but open his mouth and directly plan to send a message to others? This is how profound means to be able to do ah!


    "No, younger martial brother, why don''t you stop him since you know he wants to send a message for help?" Daoli asked again.


    "Forget it." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Daoli throws a scornful look at Lin Chen.


    The astonishing explosion shock wave is still in the frenzy of sweeping, until after dozens of seconds, it gradually dissipated.


    Bai Dafei''s breath, one is completely dissipated in this world.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Shengzong woman completely collapsed, kneeling in the air and crying.


    She knows that Bai Dafei admires her, and she also likes Bai Dafei. There is only one layer of window paper between them that hasn''t been broken.


    Originally, this time, she wanted to go back to zongmen and tell Bai Dafei.


    You can''t just go on like this. There must be a confession!


    But I didn''t expect that the unexpected disaster, elder martial brother, is gone


    "Lin Chen, here comes a very powerful man. Be careful."


    At this time, the old voice of Zhou Qing rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen nodded, from just now to now, he has been making preparations, waiting for the arrival of that person.


    At the next moment, in the center of Bai Dafei''s self explosion, the void distorts without any sign, forming a huge space vortex, emitting bright white light. The rotation is full of the mystery of Space folding.A tall and straight figure, slowly step out from the vortex.


    Lin Chen squinted at it.


    It is a middle-aged man with a big figure and a handsome face. He is about 40 years old. His long hair is floating and occasionally mixed with a few strands of white hair, which adds to his immortal demeanor.


    He has a pair of sharp eyes, deep incomparable, like the endless abyss in general, people dare not look directly at.


    "I''ll go. I didn''t expect a big man to come this time."


    Daoli tut tut said with a little exclamation.


    "Do you know elder martial brother?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Yes."


    Daoli nodded: "this man has a great reputation. He also has a high position and a heavy power in Shengzong. He is praised as one of the thirteen supreme guardians of Shengzong by the people of the hundred dynasties."


    "Thirteen Taibao?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes. He could not help but despise in his heart: what''s the thirteen Taibao? Good earth''s name!


    "This man is the 12th among the thirteen Taibao. He is very powerful and has a great reputation. Younger martial brother, this time a big man has really come."


    Said Daoli.


    However, having said that, Daoli did not have any expression of fear or fear.


    On the contrary, the expression of Daoli is calm and self-confident, and it is with a glimmer of expectation!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 581

    "This man is the 12th among the 13 Taibao, with strong strength and great fame."


    Daoli said, but his face, but there is no fear, on the contrary, he is indifferent, but also with a faint expectation!


    "Brother Daoli, how sure are you?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I''m not sure."


    Daoli shook his head gently, but then the conversation changed: "however, it''s very helpful for us to fight with such a character. Your strength will be greatly improved. Younger martial brother, it''s an opportunity. Let''s do it together!"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen is a little speechless.


    Is elder martial brother Daoli a war addict?


    The comer is very powerful. He is likely to be a martial arts practitioner in Nirvana. Now, does Daoli want to fight with him?


    I''m afraid it''s not stupid?


    "To kill the elder disciple of our sect is beyond punishment."


    At this time, the middle-aged man in white opened his mouth, and his loud voice echoed all over the world: "today, in the presence, no one wants to leave."


    The middle-aged man in white brushed his sleeve.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, hundreds of square feet of heaven and earth, he was directly imprisoned.


    Immediately, a series of human figures appeared from the space.


    These are the onlookers, a total of nearly 20 people, but now they are all staring at it with a gloomy face. The middle-aged man in white whispered: "this elder, you are too much."


    Grandma, we didn''t kill the elders of your clan. Why do you trap us?


    "You look around, but you are the disciple elders who don''t help me. You are actually accomplices. You can get rid of death, but you can''t get away with living."


    The middle-aged man in white, like a fairy, opened his mouth, and his loud voice echoed all over the world.


    "Master, that''s not true. We are just onlookers, not participants, not accomplices. Don''t blame the good people, so as to cause some unnecessary trouble to Shengzong. "


    At this time, among the crowd, a burly man said in a calm voice.


    He is a member of Taixu huanglingzong. He has the strength and talent of turning Nirvana three times. He should have a position in Taixu huanglingzong.


    The middle-aged man in white, however, disdained to smile: "Oh? What, threatening me? Ha ha, our Shengzong, who has been standing for hundreds of years, is most afraid of your meaningless threats. "


    The man of Taixu huanglingzong''s face was as gloomy as a dark cloud.


    At this time, he cai''er came to the back of Daoli and Lin Chen and asked in a soft voice, "what should I do now?"


    At the moment, she did not dare to continue to attack Shengzong woman.


    How dare you attack her when all the elders of the clan come? I''m afraid it''s not the wrong medicine?


    "Soldiers come to cover the water and the earth. What are you afraid of?"


    Daoli laughed: "sister, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you later."


    "Third Elder martial brother, this woman is very dangerous. I''ll guard her a little later. Don''t let her attack behind her back successfully."


    Lin Chen took a look at Daoli and said with a faint heart.


    "Younger martial brother, I can rest assured that I just want to sleep with her. I don''t have any feelings for her. I won''t fall in her trick."


    Daoli laughs and says with a smile.


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    "The three of you are not to blame for killing the elder of our sect''s disciples and injuring our sect''s disciples."


    The middle-aged man in white looked at Lin Chen and Daoli with sharp eyes. His voice was like thunder, with a trace of the power of a judge: "today, I will smash you to pieces, in order to protect the elder disciples of our sect The spirit of the underground. "


    "Grass! There''s a lot of nonsense and stink. If you want to fight, hurry up. I''m afraid you won''t succeed! "


    Daoli directly scolded: "younger martial brother Lin Chen, it''s time to show our real means. Cao, together with us, we are not afraid of wuzun. I''m afraid of him, the twelfth of the thirteen Taibao? Fart


    When Daoli spoke, he obviously stressed the word "Lin Chen".


    Everyone present heard the word "Lin Chen".


    Many people''s pupils shrink.


    Lin Chen? What a familiar name? Which forest dust?


    But how can the forest dust of Taoism be other forest dust?


    "I''ll go! Is He Lin Chen? "


    "Is He Lin Chen? It''s no wonder that one move killed the martial practitioner who had turned three times into nirvana. No wonder! "


    "I''m so lucky to be able to see Lin Chen''s true face in my life


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people on the scene are "boiling" and have cast envious eyes towards Lin Chen.


    This guy turned out to be the famous Lin Chen in the legend!


    "Lin Chen?"


    That he caier is also beautiful Mou fierce a shrink, see to Lin Chen''s vision in, took a silk to fear.Is He Lin Chen?


    You know, now all the disciples of the hidden gate know that the deputy leader of the hidden gate was seriously injured when he came back from the world. However, why the serious injury? Because of the legendary Lin Chen.


    Now, the young man in black is the legendary Lin Chen?!


    He cai''er has been stunned.


    "Damn, how could I provoke such a evil star! Was I blind then? "


    When he caier comes back, he is constantly blaming and guilt himself in his heart.


    I''m really blind. Who should I provoke? Why should I provoke him?!


    "Lin Chen..."


    The middle-aged man in white also narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Chen with a strange luster.


    "So you are Lin Chen." He said.


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile, which was very gentle.


    "It''s a narrow road."


    The middle-aged man''s hands drooped and looked weak. He spoke slowly and said, "today, it''s your blessing to meet me."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, curious to ask.


    "Don''t worry. Later, I will let you die without any pain. It''s easy for you to leave the world." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chen laughs: "that is to pour is to look forward to very much, just hope you, don''t let me down is."


    "Oh, younger martial brother, don''t talk to him. Hurry up, let''s work together and try to kill him in three minutes!" Daoli impatiently squeezed his palm and said.


    "Ha ha."


    The middle-aged man laughs, and his whole body exudes a kind of cold breath. Obviously, he wants to do it.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, at this time, Lin Chen opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know your name yet. Please give me your name. I, Lin Chen, never kill people without surname."


    "Not just among the 13 Taibao of daozong, ranking 12, Maji!"


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and said that he was confident.


    "Flattery?"


    "Is there something wrong with your parents? How can I name you flattery? It''s fun. "


    Ma Ji frowned and looked at Daoli. His eyes were cold, as if he wanted to penetrate Daoli.


    "OK, younger martial brother, since we know his name, we don''t need ink."


    Daoli said: "and you didn''t ask his name when you killed the saint disciple before. Well, hurry up. I can''t wait."


    Daoli squeezed his palm and made a crackling sound.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    This season''s strength is very strong, just let old man Zhou Qing analyze, this season''s strength, I''m afraid it has reached the point of nine turn nirvana.


    Even if not, it''s almost there. Facing this kind of enemy, Lin Chen has no bottom.


    Just don''t know why Daoli is so excited?


    Does Daoli really have the means to fight against the strong in jiuzhuan Nirvana?


    However, in front of so many people, Lin Chen naturally can not show a declining trend, otherwise their morale will be greatly reduced.


    In that case, it''s not good for you.


    "In that case, let me see your means."


    Maggie released a light shield to cover the body of Shengzong woman, protect her, and then released a sharp breath wave around her. Behind him, it seems that there is a storm, looming, stirring the wind and cloud between heaven and earth.


    "Hey, don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Daoli, with a smile, looks rather obscene, but more confident!


    However, at a time when the two sides are at each other''s throats and a war is imminent


    "Amitabha!"


    A loud and clear Buddha''s name, shaking through the sky, rings out between the heaven and the earth.


    Not far away, a middle-aged monk knocked a red wooden fish in his hand. The sound reverberated and came step by step to the center of Lin Chen, Dao Li and Ma Ji.


    "Three benefactors, I hope you will be calm and listen to my advice."


    The middle-aged monk knocked on the wooden fish and said slowly: "it''s better to solve the problem than to settle it. When is the time to repay each other? It''s better to put everything down, put down the butcher''s knife, and look back! "


    As soon as this scene appeared, all the people present knew what was going on.


    The monk is nosy!


    In the hundred dynasties, Buddhism is a well-known meddler, ranging from national affairs to family conflicts. Its disciples, elders and even its owners all have to take care of it.Buddhism''s "the dog takes the mouse to meddle in his own business" is famous among the hundred dynasties.


    Now, obviously, the monk is going to meddle in his own business.


    "Monk, you don''t have the right to talk here. Go away immediately, or I won''t blame my people for being ruthless."


    Ma Ji''s cold eyes stare at the middle-aged monk, and his eyes contain a strong force, like a sword, as if to penetrate the monk''s body.


    "Yes, monk, it''s none of your business and none of your business. Go away and don''t hinder our fight. When we fight, you''ll stand in the middle. It''s not good if we hurt you by mistake."


    Daoli also said that he wanted to send the monk away.


    "Amitabha! Benefactor, that''s not true! "


    But the middle-aged monk didn''t listen to the advice. Instead, he put on a kind smile and said, "as the saying goes, the road faces the sky, and there is no deep hatred between the benefactors. Why do you have to be so tit for tat? Put down the butcher''s knife, the shore behind you, Amitabha


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 582

    "Put down the butcher''s knife and look back to the future. Benefactors, please think about it. Amitabha!"


    The middle-aged monk read a Buddha''s name in a loud and clear voice and said.


    "Monk, get out of here. I''ll let you live."


    Maji looked at the middle-aged monk and warned.


    "Amitabha, if the death of the poor monk can prevent this battle, then the poor monk is still proud to die."


    The middle-aged monk was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he looked through the world of mortals and said with a smile.


    "I''ve never seen such a stupid monk in my life."


    Daoli couldn''t help patting his forehead.


    This monk is stupid to a certain extent.


    "Hey, monk, let''s go quickly. You will die, and you won''t stop the fight. So, you will die in vain, and it''s useless."


    Lin Chen said to the monk, "so, are you sure you want to do something that has no meaning, but also takes your own life?"


    "Death without regret."


    The middle-aged monk was still unshakable and said with a kind smile.


    "Monk, what''s your name?" Maggie asked.


    "Poor monk, the name of Dharma is empty." The middle-aged monk said.


    "Nianxu, I''ll call you. Do you dare to promise?" Maggie asked aloud.


    The middle-aged monk was stunned.


    This is What do you mean?


    Lin Chen and Dao Li are also slightly stunned. What is Ma Ji going to do?


    "Amitabha, why don''t you dare?"


    Read empty long read a Buddha, said.


    However, before he finished speaking, his face changed.


    Because he felt that his body was imprisoned by an invisible force at this moment.


    I can''t move!


    "First of all, be honest with me Step aside. "


    Ma Ji flicked his sleeve, a strong wind swept out, and beat nianxu''s body out.


    The brows of Lin Chen and Dao Li are slightly wrinkled.


    What is the means?


    Call a name, you can win?


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are also very confused. This is my magic power."


    That Ma Ji ha ha a smile, arrogantly said: "I am an open and aboveboard person, will not hide their own means."


    "Big fool."


    However, this sentence fell into the ears of Daoli, who directly cursed these three words in his heart.


    If Ma Ji didn''t tell us the reason, I think he and his younger martial brother are already "cool" just now!


    This Maggie is also a strange man. How can he blow himself up? I''m afraid it''s not a fool?


    "In that case, I''ll take you on the road next."


    Ma Ji rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and his right foot floated gently towards the front.


    "Little monkey, protect us!" Daoli roared at once.


    "Roar!"


    However, without waiting for Daoli to finish his speech, the dark giant ape moved in the distance. In a flash, he came to Daoli''s eyes as if in a blink. After a roar, he clenched his fist and burst forward.


    One blow is enough to crack the rock.


    "Evil animal, don''t you catch it quickly?"


    Almost at the same time, in front of the giant ape, the middle-aged man in white appeared out of thin air, a spinning kick, handsome kick on the giant ape''s fist.


    "Boom" a bang, the world!


    The sea level at the foot of the great ape is a sharp depression.


    Then, the giant ape''s huge body was suddenly shaken, and then it could not stop backing away, pushing Lin Chen and Daoli back together.


    "Crouching trough, is this guy so powerful?"


    Daoli screamed and pushed the back of the great ape with both hands, trying to stabilize his body, while shouting: "little monkey, can you do it? You must resist it!"


    "Roar!"


    The great ape roared, as if responding to Daoli and expressing his dissatisfaction.


    Finally, the great ape, together with Daoli and Lin Chen, retreated nearly ten feet, and then managed to stabilize himself.


    "What a strong force."


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled. What spread from the giant ape to his arms was just a force, but it was also a shock. Lin Chen''s chest was in a panic.


    "Can you, little monkey? Or take a little dope? I don''t think you can beat him! "


    Daoli said to the great ape.


    "Roar!"


    The great ape roared and ignored Daoli. Instead, he looked scarlet at the flowing figure in front of him.


    After a roar, the ape suddenly opened his mouth, opened his mouth and inhaled. Suddenly, the force of heaven and earth with a radius of hundreds of feet was just like the tide, roaring into the mouth of the ape!A huge shell, slowly forming, shell surface is mixed with a trace of lightning, burst out "yiyila" sound, the atmosphere of fury swept out, people feel afraid.


    "It''s just too much."


    When Ma Ji saw this scene, he disdained to sneer and shook his hand. Suddenly, the romance between heaven and earth stopped abruptly at this moment, and immediately rushed to Ma Ji''s hand!


    Then, with Maji''s palm as the center, a looming storm slowly takes shape, just like a shuttle, with a sharp taste.


    "Next, I''ll let you know what is called real strength."


    Ma Ji took a light breath, slowly raised his hand and drank: "destroy the enemy! The shuttle of the storm


    Boom!


    When the sound fell at that moment, I saw that the storm shuttle was just like a shell. It shot out from the palm of Maggie''s hand. It moved forward rapidly. Where it passed, everything became a vacuum!


    This attack is extremely strong, that is, the strong of the eight turn Nirvana can''t stop it!


    "Get out of here!"


    Many people on the scene saw the strength of the blow, turned pale one after another, and quickly stepped back.


    If you don''t step back, I''m afraid the next thing will be over!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the black ape roared up to the sky, and the blood black shell in his mouth also shot out, with a circle of wind, rushing to the huge storm shuttle.


    "Boom" of a dull ring, heaven and earth as if at this moment are a violent shock, both directly hard and hard, the tip of the needle on the wheat!


    At this time, the ape suddenly crossed his arms and blocked his chest.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful, little monkey is going to explode!"


    Daoli roared in a hurry.


    "Exploded?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    But don''t wait for Lin Chen to come back to God, the huge shell suddenly burst out ten thousand rays, and then "boom" sound, explosion.


    Even time and space at this moment seem to be suddenly contracted because of this explosion


    However, the blast wave generated by the explosion did not spread in all directions, but was like a sound wave, crazily shrouded in front of Maggie.


    "Wow, little monkey, your move has been revised again?" Daoli was stunned.


    Can you change the direction of the shock wave at will?


    "It doesn''t matter how to carve insects."


    That Maggie saw this scene, but he disdained a cold hum, and his body trembled. Suddenly, a white storm appeared all over his body, which rose up into the sky, directly like the most solid wall, enveloping himself.


    The shock waves visible to the naked eye rolled up, but they were twisted to pieces just as they met the storm.


    "What a strong defense."


    Daoli had a deep feeling in his heart.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the great ape roared at Daoli and Lin Chen.


    "You want us to do it?" Daoli was stunned.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s really a good opportunity. It''s the interval of the season. If you shoot in time, you can beat the season.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go." Said Daoli.


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    Immediately two people also don''t have hesitation, immediately body move, rush forward.


    However, before they could get close to the storm, they were directly pushed back by a storm in the shape of a giant hand.


    "Boom" two, Daoli and Lin Chen two people is inverted fly out, like a broken line of the kite in general.


    With his own means, Daoli managed to stabilize himself.


    Lin Chen borrowed Zhou Qing''s power again, but he also flew backwards for 50 or 60 feet to stabilize.


    They both looked at the storm with gloomy eyes.


    "This guy is a martial arts practitioner with wind attribute. He is very powerful. You are not his opponent."


    In Lin Chen''s mind, Zhou Qing''s deep voice rang out.


    "I see it." Lin Chen nodded.


    According to the analysis just now, Zhou Qing has already analyzed that the strength of this season is Eight turn Nirvana!


    Lin Chen, a martial arts practitioner of this level, is really unable to fight.


    The rain has not recovered in the village of demon sword, so we can''t take out our hands.


    Zhou Qing also entered a period of weakness. Naturally, he was unable to fight against a martial practitioner in the eight turn nirvana.


    "Elder martial brother, I am not his opponent." Lin Chen said to Daoli in a low voice.


    "Well."


    This time, Daoli also became cautious and nodded gently: "if it''s really not good, we''ll run later. Anyway, we''ve got what we want."


    "Not bad." Lin Chen agrees with Daoli.


    The most important thing is to save one''s life!"Ha ha, you are not my opponent at all."


    At this time, the blast wave gradually dissipated, the storm is also gradually slowed down, and then a little bit disappeared.


    Maggie''s tall and straight figure was revealed.


    He looked at Daoli and Lin Chen and said, "the famous Lin Chen is just like this."


    "Don''t force me, or the holy one of your saints is the best example." Lin Chen stares at Ma Ji and threatens to say.


    There is a kind of threat in this remark.


    Ma Ji''s eyes flashed. How could he not know who Lin Chen was talking about? It must be a saint!


    At that time, during the world war, manshengzun''s body fell, leaving only the nirvana spirit. It took at least five or six years for manshengzun to warm up his body and restore his cultivation to wuzun.


    And why did a martial and manshengzun come to such an end?


    Most of the reason is because of the young man in black, Lin Chen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 583

    Maggie''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Obviously, he was deterred by Lin Chen''s words.


    Indeed, there is no doubt that Lin Chen''s deterrent power is great.


    Even though Ma Ji is one of the thirteen Taibao of Shengzong, there is a sense of pressure in the face of Lin Chen.


    After all, Lin Chen''s previous deeds are too shocking.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t talk nonsense with him. We''ll do our best together and we''ll surely win him!"


    Daoli rubbed his palm and glared at Maggie.


    Obviously, he was infuriated by the blow of Maggie just now.


    "Hum, even if you are Lin Chen, so what?"


    At this time, Ma Ji snorted: "the past is over. You are just a successful martial arts practitioner in the empty kingdom. What''s the qualification to challenge me here?"


    At this point, Maggie suddenly gave birth to self-confidence.


    That''s right. No matter what, Lin Chen is just a martial arts practitioner in the empty kingdom. No matter how many means he has, can he be his own opponent?


    After all, there is a gap between grades, which is an insurmountable gap!


    Although Ma Ji also doubted that Lin Chen''s achievements were created because of something, maybe because of the magic knife in his hand


    But now, it seems that the magic knife in his hand is not as powerful as the legend.


    So, Maggie has confidence.


    "In that case, let me see what kind of ability you Lin Chen have."


    Ma Ji took a breath, raised his palm, and held it gently in the direction of Lin Chen.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Instant, between heaven and earth, a hundred miles of wind are boiling in this instant, like the tide in general, crazy toward the forest dust rush away!


    And the next moment, these romantic is like condensation into a huge prison, the forest dust trapped in it!


    Lin Chen only felt that the cells, blood and even nerves of his whole body were imprisoned. No matter where he was, he couldn''t move!


    "Old man Zhou Qing, aren''t you ready yet?" Lin Chen cried in his heart.


    "Almost, just a little bit!" Zhou Qing''s old voice came.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    At this stage, if there is no Zhou Qing''s strength, it can not resist Ma Ji''s attack!


    However, that is when the wind pressure around is becoming more and more violent, suddenly, a loud roar resounded, only to see a flash of black shadow on the sky, a huge figure fell from the sky, one foot stepped down, carrying ten thousand tons of general strength, heavily fell on the wind pressure prison!


    "Boom", just like "fighting from the air", the sea level under the wind pressure prison suddenly burst, forming a bottomless hole, and the surrounding sea water madly poured into the hole.


    And the next moment, "bang" a loud bang, the direct burst of the wind pressure prison, exciting the surrounding wind is in a crazy rush, as if forming a huge tornado storm.


    The huge black giant ape was also recoiled. His body could not help turning three or four somersaults towards the rear and retreating tens of feet. Then he managed to stabilize himself.


    "Something in the way."


    Maggie''s face sank slightly. He stretched out his palm and flicked his finger in the direction of the great ape.


    Hoo Hoo! A pocket tornado storm takes shape in an instant. It starts from Maggie''s fingertips and spreads forward. With the increase of the eyeful length, the volume of the storm is constantly expanding, and finally it directly expands to tens of feet. It is very thick, just like a giant dragon, roaring to the giant ape.


    The great ape roared up to the sky, crossed his arms, and directly chose to use the body to shake with the tornado storm ahead!


    "Boom", the storm finally hit the arms of the great ape. In a short time, the wind around the great ape directly burst, and the air made a "bang bang" sound, which was like firecrackers, giving people a sense of explosive impact.


    The great ape roared up to the sky, its voice was loud, shaking the sky, but its huge body was forced back by the storm, that is, several breathing efforts were forced back tens of feet!


    "Confinement! The prison of the wind


    While pushing the great ape back, Maggie raised his other palm, gave a low drink in his mouth, and then gently grasped the great ape in the air.


    Boom!


    At the moment, the heaven and the earth rioted, and a looming wind prison gradually formed, falling from the sky, enveloping the body of the black giant ape.


    At the same time, the storm from Maggie''s fingertips is buzzing, out of the body, and suddenly into the prison of the wind.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the prison of the wind scattered a crystal bright cyan luster, bright and incomparable. At this moment, crystal runes appear on the surface of each column of the prison, covering the whole body of the prison."Roar!"


    The great ape roared up to the sky, clenched his fist, and pounded heavily on the surface of the prison.


    "Dong!"


    The whole world seemed to shake violently at this moment.


    But the prison is still stable as before, and there is no crack on the surface.


    Safe and sound!


    "This guy connects the world with this prison. If you want to break this prison, it''s very simple. You just need to break the romantic atmosphere of heaven and earth for hundreds of miles. "


    Daoli''s face was dignified, and he analyzed it.


    Lin Chen nodded, he also saw this.


    Today, the method used by the horse season is to connect heaven and earth.


    If you want to break this method, it''s very simple. As long as you disturb the scope of heaven and earth connected by his move, then this move will naturally break itself.


    But do you want to break, disturb and annihilate the romantic atmosphere of heaven and earth? Lin Chen thinks that he doesn''t have such ability by virtue of himself now.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The ape roared wildly and bombarded the prison endlessly, which made the whole world tremble. But it still doesn''t help.


    "Just stay in there."


    Ma Ji gave the ape a cold look, then looked back at Lin Chen and Daoli: "well, next, there will be no animals that can hinder us."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and said to Daoli: "brother Daoli, are you ready to run away?"


    "Almost. Give me another thirty or forty seconds." Daoli answered.


    "What about the great ape?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I summoned him. When I cast a spell, I will be able to take it back." "But this time, our boat can''t be recycled," he said


    "It''s OK. Just keep people." Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "Then it''s your turn."


    Ma Ji raised his hand and aimed at Lin Chen and Dao Li.


    Countless people on the scene stepped back for fear of being affected.


    Lin Chen clenched the hand of the village rain, ready to call Zhou Qing''s strength, with the village rain against the enemy.


    "Die."


    Ma Ji spoke softly, just like the words of death. There was a light in his palm. Then, a beam of light came out. The speed was not fast, but it completely locked Lin Chen. Lin Chen couldn''t escape!


    "I can''t help it. I have to fight hard."


    Lin Chen takes a deep breath and clenches the magic sword village rain. His eyes suddenly become chilly.


    However, when Lin Chen was ready


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, between heaven and earth, an inexplicable cold current came.


    Click, click!


    Before Lin Chen could react, he could see that the sea level and void here suddenly began to freeze!


    The speed of freezing is very fast, spreading in all directions, almost in two or three blinks of an eye, the earth and sky hundreds of feet around is covered by these ice!


    Maggie frowned, immediately stopped his action and looked at the source of the ice.


    There, a woman in green, with an ancient face and a blue light, soared into the air.


    And that all over the sky of ice, is to her as the center, toward the spread of all directions.


    "Are you going to do it at last..."


    Maggie''s heart moved slightly.


    In fact, from the beginning, what Ma Ji was most wary of was not Lin Chen or Daoli, but Yang Liuqing, the woman in green in front of her.


    Why? Because she is a reincarnator!


    Among the whole hundred dynasties, the most people who know Yang Liuqing''s identity are 100. And he, Maggie, is among the 100.


    Every reincarnator''s energy is extremely terrifying, because those who are qualified for reincarnation of the way of heaven are extremely terrifying powers in previous lives. Everyone who stands up is stamping his feet, and the whole war continent may have three shocks!


    Therefore, from the beginning, Yang Liuqing was the most feared by Ma Ji.


    Click, click!


    Space is still constantly frozen, the whole world of wind, as if at this moment is also frozen.


    Many people are beginning to feel difficult to breathe, because the air in this world seems to have been frozen.


    "My younger brother and daughter-in-law finally did it!"


    Daoli was very happy.


    Can be regarded as a hand, waiting to be her hand ah!


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart.


    Ah, with the help of Qing''er''s power again.


    "I have to improve my strength as soon as possible. It''s really hard to let Qing''er protect me." Lin Chen shakes his head and grins bitterly. His eyes are fixed on Qing''er. The fist in his sleeve clenches slightly at this moment."Younger martial brother, younger brother''s daughter-in-law, this is to freeze the air flow in a hundred Li radius! Hiss! How cold it is


    Daoli rubbed his shoulders and said.


    "Hurry to prepare for the means of escape. Qing''er won''t last long." Lin Chen interrupts Dao Li''s words, reminds to say.


    "Don''t worry, it''s almost done. You can run away at any time!" Daoli said with a smile.


    "Well, we''ll do it together later, and we''ll take the chance to escape." Lin Chen eyes, said.


    "Well, with you, my brother and daughter-in-law, and me, it''s still very simple for us to limit him for a few seconds." In the eyes of Daoli, there was a color of expectation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 584

    Click, click!


    Space keeps freezing.


    The whole world of romantic, at this moment seems to be frozen live, the slightest blow.


    Taking Yangliuqing as the center, the temperature of the whole world began to whoosh down. Even on the sea level, ice formed and became thicker and thicker.


    "Hiss! It''s so cold. What does this woman want to do? Do she want to murder everyone? "


    "No, I can''t stand it. It''s too cold!"


    "This woman has some means. Daozong has such a powerful younger generation. I''ve lost my sight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People who have fled are talking about it one after another. Looking at Yang Liuqing, who is like a goddess floating in the sky and releasing a bright luster, they all speak out and comment.


    "Let me see what means you, the so-called reincarnator, have."


    Ma Ji''s eyes suddenly become sharp, looking at Yang Liuqing, eyes like a knife in general. At the same time, his fingers are slowly lifted up, palm aimed at the front of Yang Liuqing suspended in the air.


    "Fengfa, Fengliu bullet."


    Buzz! With the sharp buzzing sound, we can see that Maji''s fingertips are full of bright blue light, and a violent breath is rampant. It turns out that there is a baby fist sized romantic shell slowly forming. It seems that it can tear up all things in the world, giving people a sense of oppression that they do not dare to approach.


    "Go ahead."


    Ma Ji''s fingers curled, and immediately, with a buzzing sound, the romantic bullet burst out, directly crushing the ice above the void with a posture of overwhelming force, and then rushed to Yang Liuqing.


    However, almost at the same time, there was a roar, then a boom, and the whole world seemed to be shaken at this moment.


    Maggie frowned and looked at the source of the vibration.


    The black ape broke the prison of the wind and rushed out.


    Maggie''s face darkened slightly.


    How could he not see that the reason why this great ape was able to break the wind prison he set up was that at this moment, the wind of the whole world was limited by Yang Liuqing, which greatly reduced the firmness of the wind prison.


    Otherwise, the great ape would not have escaped.


    After the ape escaped, he immediately raised his head to the sky and roared. His body flashed, and he came directly to the front of Yang Liuqing, with a blow towards the front.


    "The mantis is too much for the cart!"


    Ma Ji snorted angrily. How dare he use his body to resist my moves? act recklessly and blindly!


    However, at this time, suddenly, layers of ice began to form on the surface of the ape''s arm, just like an ice fist, covering half of the ape''s arm.


    And the most important thing is that the thickness of the ice is one meter, it looks very heavy and clumsy. But in the hands of the great ape, it increases the power of attack, making its attack more powerful than before.


    In the end, the ice fist of the great ape was pounded heavily on the blue light ball.


    "Boom" of a loud noise, right now, shrouded in the ape arm surface of the ice, began to break out of cracks.


    But the wind bomb is also beginning to be compressed, deformed and twisted gradually, but because of this, the impact of wind bomb is more and more big, and the speed of rotation is also faster and faster!


    Finally, with a bang, the ice on the surface of the ape''s arm broke.


    The giant ape roared up to the sky, and there was a strong black light burst on the surface of his fist, which directly formed a whirlpool. Then the next moment, the giant ape''s fist was shaken together with the wind bomb.


    This time, there was no sound. Although the wind bomb collided with the giant ape''s fist, it was extremely quiet, and there was no diffusion impact of any energy afterwave.


    But everyone can see that the black whirlpool on the surface of the giant ape''s fist is spinning wildly at the moment. There is no sound between the whirls, but it makes the wind bomb more twisted and deformed.


    All of a sudden, the wind bomb expanded, and then it burst with a bang.


    "Well?"


    Maggie''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This is What''s going on?


    But the next moment, with his experience and insight, he will understand.


    "Pretty Kung Fu."


    Maggie said in his heart, looking at the surface of the giant ape''s fist, the black whirlpool that gradually dissipated.


    He could see that his wind bomb didn''t suffer much loss when it broke the ice. The real loss was the black whirlpool on the surface of the giant ape''s fist.


    At the beginning, after this round of vortex absorbed the wind flow bomb, it began to compress the wind flow bomb madly, making the energy inside the wind flow bomb run wildly, forcibly interfering with the energy flow inside the wind flow bomb. When it is compressed to a certain extent, the whirlpool will suddenly inject a huge amount of energy into the wind flow bomb. Combined with the compressed energy in the wind flow bomb before, the intersection, fusion, or collision of the two will make the wind flow bomb begin to expand violently. When the expansion reaches a certain level, the wind flow bomb will start to expand violentlyThe wind current bomb will explode.


    This process is very light to say, but it is very troublesome to use. Most people can''t use this method at all. But that round of black whirlpool, it looks very common, but it can perform such a complex process.


    "Brute, I have spared you before. Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for not being compassionate."


    Ma Ji snorted angrily, and the tiger was shocked, so he was ready to start.


    "Dear friends, the Taibao of Shengzong is really strong, but just now you have heard him say that he also wants to attack you, because you are his accomplices." At this time, Lin Chen opened his mouth, and his voice was loud and clear: "so, my plan is very simple. Let''s go together and kill him. You must have seen the strength of these people in daozong. If we have to work hard, it''s really uncertain whether he or we will die in the end. But if he''s alive, you''re going to suffer. "


    At this point, Lin Chen said: "however, if we are alive, we will guarantee that we will share with you the treasures obtained from Shengzong''s auction, and we will not sell them to you. So, let''s work together to take down the Taibao of Shengzong. "


    Lin Chen''s voice is very flat.


    "Ha ha, why! Why should we cooperate with you? You are going to die soon. We don''t have to cooperate with a group of dead people! "


    "That''s right, and you can fight. Anyway, after we lose both sides in the end, we still gain. Why are we stupid to help you?"


    "That is, we might as well take refuge in Shengzong!"


    "Yes, master Maji, please let us join you and deal with them together!"


    "Yes, master Maggie, we are not accomplices! We''re with you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was talking to Maggie, but the whole scene was chaotic.


    "Well Younger martial brother, you''ve made two mistakes! "


    Daoli is speechless now. How can you drop the chain at the key time? It''s not enough to succeed. It''s more than enough to fail!


    However, Lin Chen did not reply, just watching Ma Ji.


    After hearing the speech, Ma Ji raised his mouth slightly, restrained his whole body''s momentum, and said faintly: "well, you want to show loyalty. Then, I''ll give you a chance to show loyalty. I won''t embarrass you if you kill these people in daozong. "


    "Good! We will do it well! "


    "Go ahead, kill them, for our future!"


    "Up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At present, countless people in heaven and earth are surging towards Lin Chen and Dao Li, with great momentum.


    "Younger martial brother, look what you have done!"


    Dao Li stares out one eye, just want to complain again, but was interrupted by Lin Chen: "go, go to Qing Er there."


    With that, Lin Chen''s body flashed and came to Yang Liuqing''s side with Daoli.


    Maggie frowned. Why do you want to fight?


    In fact, before he knew Yang Liuqing, Ma Ji didn''t want to compete with Yang Liuqing, because he didn''t know Yang Liuqing''s limit at all. If he made a wrong estimation, he would lose his own life.


    Just at the same time, Lin Chen provided him with the opportunity to let the people around him go first and try out the means of Yang Liuqing.


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Chen was so unbearable. I thought he had excellent means and brain, but I didn''t expect that he was just so."


    Maggie''s heart secretly evaluation.


    Then Maggie opened his mouth and said to the crowd, "everyone, just go ahead. I''ll deal with the beast and the two Taoists. You can deal with the woman with ease."


    "Good!"


    "No problem!"


    "Leave it to us!"


    People roar up to the sky and rush to Yang Liuqing crazily.


    At the same time, Ma Ji is also a hand, holding down Lin Chen and Daoli.


    Daoli''s face was a little anxious.


    However, all of a sudden, the light in Daoli''s eyes flashed.


    Not only him, but also Yang Liuqing''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Wind method, wind roaring tiger."


    At this time, Maggie suddenly made a strange handprint in his hands, then spread out his right palm and gently patted toward the front.


    Hoo Hoo!


    At the moment, the wind is so romantic that a huge blue tiger composed entirely of "wind" takes shape in an instant and rushes to Lin Chen and Daoli with a roar.


    "Roar!"


    Without waiting for Lin Chen and Daoli''s hand, the black giant ape roared and fell from the sky. He stamped his foot directly on the head of the giant tiger. At the same time, he stretched out his hands and grasped the neck and waist of the giant tiger.


    "Roar!"


    The great ape began to roar up to the sky. With both hands working together, he suddenly tore the wind tiger apart and turned it into a stream of wind, rushing in all directions, making the space seem to be distorted."That''s it! Qinger, elder martial brother, do it


    Almost at the same time, Lin Chen, Yang Liuqing and Daoli moved at the same time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 585

    "Qinger, elder martial brother, do it!"


    Lin Chen a fury, the body took the lead to move, directly like a blink general came to the top of Ma Ji''s head!


    Ma Ji frowned, but there was no panic, but a sneer: "the power of ants dare to shake the tree?"? I don''t think so


    Speaking at the same time, Maji''s spirit is covered, the bright light bursts out, and a storm rises, directly wrapping Lin Chen''s body in a large range!


    But Maggie''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Because he doesn''t have any sense of attacking the entity!


    "Halo of ice."


    At this time, a cold sound without any sound fluctuation sounded between the heaven and the earth. On the sky, a bright ice blue halo condensed, superimposed together, fell from the sky, and fell toward the position of Maggie.


    "Break it for me!"


    Maggie snorted angrily, and the tornado storm that rushed out of the tianlinggai suddenly increased its power and collided with the ice halos.


    The sound of "boom" resounded, and the storm and aura contacted each other. In a short period of time, no one could stop anyone and entered a stalemate.


    However, at this time, the fat body of Daoli appeared in front of Ma Ji without any sign.


    At the moment, Ma Ji is dealing with Yang Liuqing wholeheartedly, so when he discovers Daoli, it''s too late.


    With a jade bottle in his hand, Daoli reached out and scattered the liquid in the bottle.


    Ma Jixin read a move, the body directly illusory, want to escape empty.


    A martial arts practitioner like him has already vaguely touched the edge of the power of space, and can release some tiny power of space.


    So his plan now is to escape into the void through the force of space and avoid those liquids.


    "Hey, as like as two peas!"


    However, Daoli''s mouth is slightly raised, showing the radian of a successful trick.


    Maggie''s heart thumped.


    Somehow, he felt a very bad feeling! Instinctively, he wants to retreat.


    But it''s a little late.


    Only a few drops of liquid, actually completely ignored the barrier of space, with Maggie into the void, and finally in Maggie''s slightly staring eyes, directly on his body!


    "Damn it


    Maggie''s face sank.


    But without his reaction, his face changed again.


    Because he felt that the flow of Yuan force in his body suddenly slowed down a lot in this moment!


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Maggie snorted, trying to break through the mysterious shackles.


    After all, his own strength is placed here, and he believes that he has the strength to break through the mysterious shackles.


    But, that is at this moment, suddenly, a huge fist from the sky, all of a sudden is tearing the storm, heavily fell on the magic cover of maggie!


    With a loud bang, the water below Maggie was shaken and exploded, while Maggie''s body dropped by 34 Zhang, getting closer to the sea level.


    "Good sensitive nerves."


    When Daoli stepped back, he could not help sighing. Just now, what happened with that fist was so unexpected. However, I didn''t expect that Maji still blocked it!


    Above Ma Ji''s head, a series of scales condensed by Yuan Li emerged, neatly arranged together, extremely hard, blocking the blow for Ma Ji.


    "Get out of here!"


    With a roar, Maggie was ready to fight the giant ape, the master of the giant fist.


    However, at this time, suddenly, the buzzing sound, followed by a cold to the extreme temperature!


    I saw the rings of ice coming down from the sky. They were very fast. They directly covered the fist of the great ape and Maggie''s body.


    At the next moment, the rings of ice suddenly shrank and stuck to the surface of Maggie''s and the giant ape''s fists.


    "What does this woman want to do?"


    Felt that cold to the bone of the temperature, Maggie''s face is more gloomy and terrible, the whole body yuan force burst out, want to break the aura.


    But with his current state, he can''t mobilize much Yuan Li, because Yuan Li in his body has been sealed by the mysterious liquid of Dao Li. At least in three minutes, he can''t break the seal!


    However, when Ma Ji was ready to fight, suddenly, in front of him, a slender figure in black appeared. It was Lin Chen.


    "Come up with another false move?"


    Ma Ji frowned. Just now, it was Lin Chen''s false move that led to his wrong judgment, and now he fell into the disadvantage.


    So Ma Ji now thinks that Lin Chen may want to make a false move again.However, when he saw the shining light on the surface of Lin Chen''s fist, he knew that Lin Chen''s fist was not empty.


    Lin Chen''s fist tore the air savagely, carrying great power to Ma Ji.


    "I don''t know! Get out of here


    Maggie yelled angrily. Under the shackles of the ice rings, he forcibly raised his fist and directly used his body to blow out towards the front.


    With a bang, Ma Ji''s fists and Lin Chen''s fists shake up. At present, the sea water at Lin Chen''s feet and at Ma Ji''s feet are exploding, forming two water curtains, which are set up behind Lin Chen and Ma Ji, and are magnificent.


    Ma Ji is a martial arts practitioner in the eight turn nirvana. His physical strength is beyond imagination. Therefore, even if Lin Chen uses Zhou Qing''s power, it is not Ma Ji''s opponent. So, at the moment, Lin Chen''s whole arm''s clothes were directly shattered, and turned into "butterflies" that floated away with the wind. And Chen himself was also strongly impacted, and "poof" spurted out a mouthful of blood. His whole body was like a kite with broken line, and he could not stop retreating to the rear.


    "I don''t think so What


    The radian of Maggie''s mouth has not disappeared, so his face is directly solidified.


    Without any hesitation, relying on instinct, Maggie''s body jerked and his belly jerked back.


    A blood black light blade, cross cut from, close to Maggie''s belly cut away.


    However, Ma Ji''s evasion is too clever. He just evades Lin Chen''s knife, which leads to Lin Chen''s knife. Unfortunately, it can''t cut him!


    "But that''s all."


    Maggie''s mouth curved slightly again.


    However, when he was quite proud in his heart, suddenly, a sharp sound rang out. The blood black light blade suddenly stretched out and tore Maggie''s clothes, bared and cut. Looking at the source along the long knife, Lin Chen held the knife and stretched it to tens of feet, which was magnificent. With the retrogression of Lin Chen''s body, the length of the long sword also shortened rapidly. When Lin Chen stabilized his body, the long sword was shortened to the length of a dagger, which seemed very small


    .


    Maggie frowned and looked at his belly.


    The clothes on the right side of the small abdomen had been torn open.


    Maggie reached out and touched a nail - size wound. Then he raised his hand and saw the blood on his finger.


    This blood is different from the general blood, which reveals a black, giving people a sense of evil.


    What''s more, Maggie could clearly feel that when the long knife cut his skin, something in his body seemed to be absorbed by force.


    "What a demon''s knife..."


    Maggie vaporized the blood on his fingers and made a secret evaluation in his heart.


    However, at this time, Maggie''s pupil suddenly shrunk!


    Because he felt that the Yuan Li in his Dantian was in chaos at this moment, and was more and more out of his control!


    The influence of the magic knife!


    Combined with the mysterious liquid of Daoli, Yuan Li in his body is completely bound. Up to now, it can''t be mobilized much!


    "Qing''er, do it!"


    Lin Chen roared.


    Yang Liuqing''s head above the air was light, and his fingers were flicked. Immediately, the light arrays flew out from Yang Liuqing''s fingertips to meet the storm. One by one, they all soared to tens of feet, and fell from the sky, penetrating Ma Ji''s whole body.


    The ice began to form on the surface of Maji''s body, and it became thicker and thicker. Finally, the ice directly became tens of meters thick, and an ice sculpture with the size of tens of feet condensed out.


    "Let me reinforce you!"


    With a wave of his hand, Daoli took out a few purple charms and flicked his sleeve. All of a sudden, these Charms flew out like elves. They were all pasted on the surface of the ice sculpture and disappeared instantly. They were integrated into the ice sculpture.


    After a while, a series of strange runes appear on the surface, which are very strange. It seems that they are not the characters of the hundred dynasties. They give people an awkward but interesting sense of seeing.


    And the next moment, the ice sculpture is weightless, falling from the sky and plopping into the ocean, stirring up layers of water.


    "Done!"


    Daoli clapped his hands and put a "coquettish" posture towards Lin Chen.


    "Don''t leave the ink, elder martial brother. Hurry up!" Lin Chen stares at Daoli.


    "Oh, yes."


    Then Daoli remembered the key of the matter. He nodded and waved his sleeve. Suddenly, there were a series of talismans in his sleeve. They flew out and combined in a strange way, forming a huge "circle" above the sky.


    "Da Tong Tian Fu, space tunnel, open it for me!"


    Daoli made a seal with both hands, stamped his right foot and roared.Boom!


    The charms began to release bright light, dazzling incomparable, together, just like a plane of the sun, dazzling people can''t open their eyes, and the most important thing is that the general pressure of shaking people dare not have the slightest approach!


    "Younger martial brother, younger brother''s daughter-in-law, and Xu Huiling, hurry up, while he has not used the nirvana Dharma, we hurry back to daozong!" Daoli roared.


    However, when he was speaking, Yang Liuqing, Lin Chen and Xu Huiling, who was held by Lin Chen, had already come to the front of the countless talismans, waiting for the appearance of the space tunnel.


    "Don''t leave the ink, elder martial brother. Hurry up!" Lin Chen didn''t say well.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 586

    "Good."


    Daoli flashed to the back of Lin Chen, waiting for the formation of the space tunnel.


    As long as the space tunnel is formed, he will go back to daozong with Lin Chen, Yang Liuqing and Xu Huiling.


    As long as they enter the territory of daozong, even if the three saints of Shengzong are present in person, they will not have any fear.


    One after another, the light burst out, shining incomparably, as if to shine on the whole sea level.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    I''ll go. Is it so powerful?


    Just now, Maji was one of the thirteen Taibao of daozong, a terrifying horse. Now, he was sealed and fell into the sea?


    Do these disciples of daozong want to be so cruel!


    "Grandma, don''t provoke them!"


    "Stay away from them. Just now we said we would deal with them together. Now they have the upper hand. I think they will bite us. Stay away from them so as not to be the first one."


    "These young people of daozong are really terrible. They totally ignore the restrictions of hierarchy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As if they had seen the natural enemies, all the people on the scene stepped back and stayed away from Lin Chen and others. They watched Lin Chen and others and talked about it one after another.


    The space tunnel is basically formed, but it is not stable.


    "Younger martial brother, before you leave, do you want to teach these shameless things a lesson?"


    Daoli asked Lin Chen.


    The shameless things he said were naturally the swarms of weeds.


    Before, they felt that Lin Chen was not the opponent of Ma Ji, so they joined Ma Ji and wanted to deal with Lin Chen together with Ma Ji.


    But now, they see that Lin Chen has the upper hand, and they are avoiding one after another for fear of being angry.


    Daoli hates this kind of weeds.


    "It''s up to you, but it can''t delay our escape." Lin Chen said.


    "No problem, wait another seven or eight seconds, wait for the space tunnel to be fully formed, we can escape, there is no delay at all."


    Daoli, with a smile, pinched a complicated fingerprint with both hands: "little monkey, give it to me, and beat them all seriously!"


    "Roar!" The black giant ape roared up to the sky, and his huge fist with great power blasted out towards the position of the crowd. Suddenly, a huge ape shadow appeared, which was as big as a hundred feet. He ran out. Every step made the whole world tremble, and he rushed out towards the crowd with great momentum.


    "Grandma, he wants to kill us!"


    "Grass! Fight with them


    "What a pity! It''s also our fault. It''s our clumsiness. From the beginning, we should support them, not that Maggie


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some are angry, some are worried, some are running at full speed, and some are just standing in the same place, waiting for death. At this time, the space tunnel has been completely formed. Suspended in the sky, releasing a bright silver luster, luster slowly whirlpool, actually formed a huge plane whirlpool. The mysterious power of space radiates, making the surrounding void seem to be severely distorted


    .


    "Go."


    Lin Chen didn''t have any trouble. He moved and entered the tunnel with Xu Huiling in his arms.


    However, it was at this time, suddenly, Lin Chen felt a huge palm at his waist. All of a sudden, he grasped his waist and pulled him back!


    Lin Chen saw a flower in front of him. Without waiting for him to recover, what happened was to find that he was tens of feet away.


    He dropped his eyes and looked at the ice hand holding his waist. It was Yang Liuqing''s way of releasing.


    And almost at the same time, "boom" a loud sound, shaking the sky, only to see the huge silver vortex, suddenly a burst of expansion, and then a direct explosion!


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrank slightly.


    If Yang Liuqing had not acted in time just now, the explosion would not be as simple as a space tunnel.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen frowned and asked, looking at Dao Li who also flashed.


    "Someone broke the space tunnel by force."


    Daoli calm face said: "but not Ma Ji, Ma Ji has not broken our seal, is another person."


    "Another one?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, and then if there is an induction, he turns his head and looks around.


    Who is it?


    "Who, sir? Why not sneak up and stand up aboveboard? "


    At this time, Daoli opened his mouth and asked in a thick voice.


    "Brother Daoli, can you use the space tunnel again?" While Daoli was talking, Lin Chen asked."A little bit of trouble." Daoli said calmly.


    All the onlookers around were shocked by the attack of the great ape, and they were already defeated. Now they were all staring at each other, and they didn''t know what had happened.


    Aren''t some of them going to leave here? Why didn''t you leave? Instead, the space tunnel exploded?


    What the hell!


    "Ha ha, since you are all here, why should you hurry to go? It''s not too late to stay here longer. "


    However, at this time, an old voice, with the meaning of kind taste, resounded between the heaven and the earth.


    Both Daoli and Lin Chen frowned at the sound source.


    In front of the left, dozens of feet away, the space twisted without any sign, forming a huge whirlpool. Between the whirlpools, a rickety old man vomited out.


    He leans on crutches, his face is old, his face is full of ravines, his whole body is smiling, his breath is astringent, which gives people a feeling that there is not much threat.


    But only a fool believed that the old man was not dangerous.


    "Who are you, sir?"


    Daoli asked in a low voice, squinting his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I''m an old bone. I''ve forgotten my name. You kids call me Tiandao."


    The old man said with a kind smile, his voice was very gentle, without any offensive taste.


    "Tiandao?"


    Daoli''s pupil shrank slightly.


    How can he not know the prestige of "Tiandao"?


    "I don''t care who you are. Today we are leaving here. You are not qualified to let us stay here. Get out of the way quickly. We are leaving."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth, tone is not a trace of soft, said.


    "Ha ha, young is good, full of vitality."


    The old man laughed, his voice was rather hoarse: "however, in my face, I wonder if you can stay in Changhong island for a few days? Of course, I won''t hurt you. In a few days, I will send you back to daozong, safe and sound. "


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    When the old man spoke to him, Daoli was already in his heart and told him the identity of Tiandao.


    Tiandao, a well-known man in the hundred dynasties, is famous when he was young and has excellent skills. He has a set of extremely powerful skills, Tiandao. When he was young, he practiced Tiandao very well, so he was called Tiandao.


    When he was young, he once had a motto: when I hold two knives, no one can stand in front of me again.


    This sentence, although simple and short, but it is how arrogant and arrogant?


    This shows the strength of this Dao!


    Now, with the passage of time, this Dao is old, and no longer regains its prestige. And with the growth of age, Tiandao gradually disappeared in people''s vision. The last time Tiandao appeared in baichaoyu was more than half a year ago.


    I just didn''t expect that the old man Tiandao was recruited today.


    "This old man is not from Shengzong. Why can''t he live with us?" Daoli was very confused.


    "Master Tiandao, I don''t know what we have offended you? We''ve made amends to you, but today, we really have something to deal with. We have to leave. We hope that master Tiandao can let us go, and we will be rewarded with generous gifts in the future. "


    Daoli arched his hand to Tiandao. His tone was very sincere and he said.


    But in fact, Daoli said in his heart: grandma, I care about you. As long as I can go back this time, do I still remember you? Do you want to repay me? Go away!


    "Ha ha, I don''t need to be nervous. With my husband here, I don''t dare to attack you. Don''t worry."


    Tiandao naturally can see that one of the worries of Daoli and Lin Chen is to comfort them with a smile.


    At this time, the sound of "bang" rang out. The quiet plane suddenly exploded without warning, and countless water splashed. Then a slender figure in white flew out from the bottom of the sea and stood on the sky.


    It''s Maggie.


    At the moment, Ma Ji''s face is gloomy, and his breath is also a little disordered. Obviously, the three company of Lin Chen, Dao Li and Yang Liuqing just now have a certain impact on Qiang Ru.


    "Ha ha, Ma xiaodai, these people, I want to take back to Changhong island. Do you have a problem?"


    Tiandao looks at Maggie and asks with a smile. His tone is very kind.


    "Tiandao?"


    Ma Ji immediately recognized the identity of Tiandao and frowned: "what are you doing here, old Tiandao? You want to protect them? "


    "Ha ha, whatever you think."


    The old man of Tiandao said with a smile, "give me a word. Is it to let people go or not?"


    There was a cold light in Maggie''s eyes, but it was also fleeting. Then he smiled and asked, "I don''t know. Why did you invite them to Changhong island? We Shengzong are also very interested in them and want to invite them to Shengzong for a talk. ""Ha ha."


    Tiandao smiles.


    With his hundred years of mind, how can we not see Maggie''s mind?


    Ma xiaodai obviously doesn''t want to let people go!


    "As for the reason, I can''t tell you."


    Then Tiandao laughed and said, "but there''s only one thing I can tell you. That''s today. Anyway, I''ll take them back to Changhong island. No one can stop them."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 587

    "No one can stop it."


    The old voice of Tiandao, but with an unshakable pride, resounded between the heaven and the earth.


    Many people''s pupils can''t help shrinking slightly.


    This sentence is how domineering ah!


    This day old man Dao didn''t pay attention to Ma Ji at all. He said that this day old man Dao didn''t pay attention to Shengzong at all!


    How much courage does it take to say such a thing?


    Maggie''s face was gloomy.


    "Hoo."


    A mouthful of turbid gas slowly spits out from his mouth and dissipates in the air.


    "It seems that you have made a good decision, old man Tiandao. I can''t persuade you."


    Maggie said: "in that case, I don''t like nonsense, come on, under the hand See the real chapter


    "Ha ha."


    Tiandao smiles. The smile is very kind, but only those who are observant can find out the chilly meaning of Tiandao''s smile!


    "I''ll go? What''s the situation? "


    Daoli was stunned. What''s the matter?


    Didn''t Tiandao and Maji have to deal with them just now? Why are they working now?


    The reversal of the plot is not normal!


    "Interesting."


    Lin Chen is also eyebrow slightly a pick, that Mou son in flit over a wipe is very strange luster.


    He didn''t expect the two men to work together, which was a bit unexpected.


    Before, Lin Chen thought that this time was really troublesome. After all, if Tiandao joined hands with Ma Ji, this time, it would be difficult for them to cope with it just by their own strength.


    But how also didn''t think of, the day knife unexpectedly is to work with Ma Ji!


    "These two people are people with high self-esteem, and now they are on the opposite side of each other, which makes sense."


    Xu Huiling in Lin Chen''s arms opened his mouth and said in a soft voice: "I don''t want to lose prestige in front of everyone, so I will do it. To put it bluntly, the EQ is too low, but anyone who has a little EQ knows to step back and be broad-minded. "


    "What can I do for you? I''ll leave you here when I run away


    Lin Chen grabs Xu Huiling''s soft ass.


    "Cut, I''m not afraid."


    Xu Huiling''s mouth is hard, pouting and saying.


    "Elder martial brother, can you arrange a space tunnel code?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Yes, yes, but it''s a bit of a hassle."


    Daoli pondered for a while, and finally said: "but now, we are not in a hurry to go. It''s so interesting for them to fight. We can''t see this interesting scene after we leave."


    "Big heart."


    Lin Chen reluctantly patted the forehead, are about to suffer, still so calm? Lin Chen is inferior to Dao Li.


    At this time, both Ma Ji and Tian Dao are ready to fight.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind between heaven and earth seems to be boiling violently at this moment. Above the top of Maji''s head, a huge storm looms out, carrying a force that can crush all things in heaven and earth, whistling up.


    On the other hand, over the head of the old man Tiandao, the torrential force is directly condensed into an extreme ocean, whistling, a huge and shiny sword slowly tears the sea level and floats out.


    A kind of unparalleled fierce spirit swept out from the surface of the broadsword, making the surrounding space surface appear many scratches, what''s more, it''s directly distorted, as if it will be completely torn apart at the next moment.


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation?"


    "Yes, why did the two fight?"


    "I see. The old man of Tiandao is actually from daozong. He came here to protect them."


    "No wonder, no wonder old man Tiandao said that he would take Lin Chen and others back to Changhong island to protect them. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that old man Tiandao was attracted by the strong foundation of Taoism." "Ha ha, although old man Tiandao is strong, he is not so strong. The old man has lived nearly 200 years, but he still hasn''t broken through to wuzun, which indicates that his achievements in this life may be over. But Ma Ji is not the same. Ma Ji is still young, but now he is at least a high-level Nirvana martial practitioner. He has a great chance to break through to wuzun in the future. " "Yes, so in this battle, I''m not optimistic about old man Tiandao, but Ma Ji. Although Ma Ji is young, he is one of the thirteen supreme guardians of Shengzong. He must have many means to protect his life. Maybe even the strong one of wuzun can''t help him. On this day, the old man Dao really can''t subdue him.


    "


    "What a pity! Are you still in the mood to see a play? What time is it! Let''s run. If these two gods fight, we will surely die once it affects us! " "Go? Joke! This space has been blocked by Maggie. Where do you want to escape? We are now the most borderline. If we go out again, we will directly transmit to the central area of this heaven and earth, which is exactly the central area where the old man Tiandao and Maji are fighting. At that time, whether it''s Tiandao old manOr Maggie, any finger can kill us. Our best way now is to stay in place! "


    "Yes, just watch them fight well. I believe that both Tiandao and Maji are sensible people. They won''t kill us. Don''t worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of you talk at once, and I''ll never stop talking.


    "Storm "The mountain bow."


    At this time, Maggie lowered his voice, five words, slowly spit out from his mouth, reverberated between the heaven and the earth.


    On top of Maji''s head, the huge storm shook slightly, and the wind roared endlessly. In the storm, a series of visible blue light storms flew out, each of which was tens of feet large and powerful.


    However, these storms are shrinking against the wind, and then fused together in front of Maggie. Finally, a long bow with the size of Zhang Xu is condensed.


    Then, Ma Ji''s fingers flicked, just like plucking the strings. At the fingertips, there were hundreds of lights, all of which were integrated into the storm bow.


    On the surface of the long bow of the storm, a series of runes began to emerge and connect with each other, as if they were the most complex words in the world. There was a trend that they would cover the whole surface of the long bow.


    "Knife Come on


    On that day, the old man saw this scene, smiling, without any panic. Instead, he raised his right arm and pointed to the sky, with two words in his mouth, echoing between the heaven and the earth.


    Shua Shua!


    In a short time, the sound of endless swords resounded between the heaven and the earth. On the top of the head of the old man, huge swords and shadows fell down. They were overlapped and finally fell into the palm of the old man''s hand. So there was such a scene on the scene: on the other side of Maji, Maji''s fingers trembled, and endless light flew out, just like fireworks, and flowery into the storm bow. On the surface of the bow, it condensed into one Rune after another, which was extremely mysterious; on the other side of Tiandao, a huge shadow of big Dao fell from the sky and fell towards the big Dao in Tiandao''s hand In the end, it overlaps with it and is held by old man Tiandao.


    Two huge momentum shrouded between the heaven and the earth, each occupying half of the heaven and the earth. Where the two momentum intersected, the momentum was still real. The crazy collision and roaring sound seemed to make the whole heaven and earth tremble.


    Finally, the runes on the surface of the huge storm bow are linked together. By this time, the runes have covered the whole surface of the storm bow.


    On the old man''s side of Tiandao, the virtual shadow of the last big Dao fell from the sky and fell into the big Dao in Tiandao''s hand.


    Both men''s breath began to converge.


    All of us can feel that the ever-increasing pressure shrouded in heaven and earth is suddenly reduced at this moment, and the suffocating feeling shrouded in our heart is gradually disappearing.


    "It''s time to enlarge."


    Lin Chen''s face is dignified of say, the eye does not blink of gaze at Ma Ji and day knife.


    "Storm "The mountain arrow."


    At this time, with a murmur from Maggie, the big bow in front of him began to pull away slowly.


    Boom!


    Now, the whole world is boiling!


    Just like the most powerful black hole, the storm bow at this moment erupts an extremely fierce force of swallowing. It directly absorbs the wind of heaven and earth hundreds of miles in a strong posture into the bow!


    A long arrow, which is completely condensed by the wind, appears on the surface of the longbow after the most extreme compression.


    "Click!"


    However, that is, when the long bow is more and more bent, all of a sudden, a brittle sound, suddenly without warning.


    I saw a crack on the surface of the huge bow!


    Obviously, now the bow is unable to bear the energy contained in the arrow!


    "If you can catch my arrow, I will recognize you."


    Maggie opened his mouth, the bending of the long bow continued to increase, and there were more and more cracks on the surface.


    "Ha ha, although you are young, you still have some means."


    Tiandao smiles, but the next moment is a change: "but, the words just now, also for you. Next, if you can catch my knife, then I will recognize you. "


    Before the words were heard, the old man of Tiandao raised his hand and held the big knife. Slowly, without any fancy, he split down toward the position where Maggie was.


    And almost at the same time, the sound of "bang" was loud and clear, just like a giant firecracker! I saw that one by dozens of storms condensed into a long bow, the direct is the explosion!


    Hum!


    The next moment, the space rippled, and a long blue arrow flew out of the explosion center. Although the speed was not fast, it had a kind of indomitable momentum, as if even a mountain could be penetrated and torn.At the moment, whether it is Tiandao or Maji, they all come up with his own unique skill!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 588

    With the sound of "boom", the whole world seemed to be shaking violently at this moment. I saw that the long bow, which was completely condensed by the storm, was completely broken and turned into countless light spots.


    And in the center of the light spot, the void without any sign is rippling, immediately, a long arrow appears, slowly shooting forward.


    There is no energy fluctuation around the arrow, and there is no sense of oppression. No matter how you look at it, it looks like an extremely ordinary light arrow.


    However, in the face of this arrow, the old man of Tiandao didn''t have any hesitation. He held a big knife and split it in front of him.


    At that moment, there was no sound or energy diffusion.


    However, the light of the whole heaven and earth seems to be in this moment, all of them are intensely dim for a while.


    The whole world began to become silent.


    It''s not that everyone is silent, but at this moment, all the voices of discussion and discussion are absorbed!


    The whole world, a dead silence, this is a real silent!


    Everyone is aware that what they say is silent. It''s like speaking in a vacuum. It''s wonderful, but it seems strange. Then they all turn their heads and look in one direction.


    Starting from the body of the old man of heaven, a huge, looming sword awn appeared out of thin air. It was a hundred feet long from top to bottom, just like a vertical wave, splitting out towards the front.


    Where it passes, the void seems to be splitting, and the light between heaven and earth is absorbed by it.


    An atmosphere of death pervaded us.


    At this time, the long arrow is flying slowly, although the speed is not fast, but it has a kind of perseverance that even the mountains are a little bit penetrating!


    In the end, the arrow and the looming blade were shaken together.


    However, unexpectedly, the two collided, there was no sound, no energy and wave diffusion, everything between heaven and earth is so calm.


    However, everyone, that is, those with poor eyesight, can see that the central part of the collision, space, has been slowly distorted.


    The arrow, which had been flying slowly, stopped in the air, and the looming blade stopped.


    Obviously, neither of them can do anything in a short time.


    "It''s really strong."


    Maggie squinted.


    Only he knows the strength of his move, because he once used it to destroy a martial practitioner in the nine turn nirvana.


    Although the martial arts practitioner was seriously injured at that time, Maggie also knew that even if the martial arts practitioner in the nine turn Nirvana was not seriously injured, as long as he dared to fight with his move, it would be him who would suffer the ultimate loss.


    Therefore, Maggie knows the power of his move and is confident in his move.


    But I didn''t expect that Tiandao was blocked with a light knife!


    "That day, the old man Dao, as it is said, is not so easy to deal with."


    Maggie said in his heart.


    In fact, with Maggie''s insight and intelligence, how can we not think of it? Although the knife of old man Tiandao just now was just a light one, it was just a look. As a matter of fact, the power of the old man Tiandao just now has at least exerted 80% or 90% of his strength.


    The two are still colliding, and the space is more and more distorted, which directly seems to form a whirlpool.


    At this moment, the awn and arrow begin to bend and go towards the inner depression of the space vortex.


    "Younger martial brother, who do you think can win


    Daoli says to Lin Chen and asks.


    Lin Chen took a look at the center of the fight, then took back his eyes and said slowly: "Ma Ji''s moves are better."


    "Maggie? How can this Maggie be so strong? Even Tiandao can be defeated? " Daoli was surprised.


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    "Little younger martial brother, why are you rolling your eyes? Are you speechless to me? Why are you speechless to me? " Daoli asked discontentedly.


    "Maggie has used all his strength, but Tiandao has used 80% of his strength. Which one of them can win?" Lin Chen didn''t ask.


    "How do you know that Tiandao only uses 80% of its power?" Daoli didn''t believe it and asked.


    "Mountain people have their own tricks. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Lin Chen God said.


    Daoli was speechless: "OK, younger martial brother, you are very powerful. I saw you making things up for the first time. It''s so tall."


    "I''m telling you the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can''t hold the sword." Lin Chen said.


    Daoli didn''t believe it and looked around.


    He did not expect that the next moment of the scene, really was Lin Chen said.The next moment, I saw the light arrow suddenly pierced into the "body" of Dao mang. It was not the light arrow that suddenly became tough, but the Dao mang suddenly became soft!


    Obviously, such a long period of confrontation and collision has made Dao Mang''s strength not slacken.


    Three or four seconds later, with a light sound of "poof", the light arrow penetrates the awn of the sword, and then slowly floats to Tiandao.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t been through the Customs for more than half a year, but there are some frogs in the bottom of the well. I underestimate the people in the world."


    When Dao saw this scene that day, he didn''t panic. Instead, he burst out laughing. The light knife in his hand was raised again, and then he split into the air in front of him.


    Shua!


    A visible real knife awn appeared, emitting a bright edge, rotating and shooting, cutting on the light arrow.


    Shua, the light arrow was cut in half, and it exploded.


    However, after the light arrow was cut in half, it didn''t stop at all. Instead, it continued to shoot out and revolved to Ma Ji.


    At the same time, the big light sword in the old man''s hand was beginning to be illusory, and it was about to dissipate.


    Obviously, although it was easy to release the knife just now, it consumed almost all the energy of the light knife!


    Maggie''s face changed a little, but the next moment he became calm, because his master, manshengzun, once told him that the more dangerous he was, the more he should not panic, and the more he should calm down, otherwise he would be defeated.


    "Flow barrier."


    The next moment, Maggie''s face calm, arms crossed, suddenly in front of a wind masts, vertical arrangement, a layer of stack in front of Maggie.


    And almost at the same time, the awn of the knife was spinning and shooting, cutting on the wind wall. In an instant, the wind walls were cut in two, neatly broken and opened.


    However, even if the situation was overwhelming, the blade was delayed for two or three seconds, and the speed slowed down.


    With these two or three seconds, Maggie''s attack is completed.


    "Sacred wind The emperor pointed out


    He slowly raised his fingers, fingertips, endless wind surging, crazy compression and compression, as if to form a finger thick storm shuttle, and Maggie''s fingers fit together.


    "Out."


    When that knife awn shot to the moment before, Maggie raised his finger, and finally gently pushed forward.


    With the sound of "Ding", Maggie''s fingertips are firmly in the center of the curved awn, which is also the most curved part of the curved awn.


    Boom!


    At present, a strong wave of air is spreading in all directions, waves of air are sweeping out, and those who are less powerful are directly blown up.


    The scene was spectacular. However, just when the energy aftershocks are about to spread, suddenly, an invisible vortex appears on top of Maggie''s head, exploding with a strong suction, absorbing the energy aftershocks in an extremely arrogant manner.


    At this point, the onlookers were only thrown away by the wind, but they didn''t suffer much substantial damage.


    "Although faced with danger, but do not forget the lives of people around, this Maggie, there are two brushes."


    When Lin Chen saw this behind the scenes, he secretly commented on it.


    The wind is still raging between the heaven and the earth, and the sea is rippling. The ripples seem to cover hundreds of miles of sea level.


    And the energy aftershocks are all absorbed into Maggie''s vortex, which is like a chaotic giant, no matter how much energy it swallows, it can''t be filled!


    Finally, the intensity of the energy afterwave begins to decrease.


    At this moment, the wind that pervaded the whole heaven and earth began to weaken. Those martial practitioners who floated above the sky and could not fall also fell one by one and suspended on the sea level.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Maggie at this moment.


    All of a sudden, there was a click, and the blade in front of Maggie''s eyes, like a mirror, broke into countless pieces.


    Immediately after that, with a cry, a sharp knife burst out, spread in all directions, and then dissipated.


    Maggie slowly took back his right hand, slightly drooped his eyes, suspended in the sky, silent.


    On that day, Dao was quietly watching Maggie and didn''t say a word.


    The whole world was silent.


    No one knows what the end result of the war will be.


    Is Ma Ji winning and successfully catching Tiandao''s knife?


    Or did Tiandao win and break Maji''s attack?


    Many people are staring at each other, not knowing what to say.


    At this time, the old man opened his mouth that day."Ha ha, if you can catch me, it''s really a young hero."


    Loud laughter, incomparably old, reverberates between the heaven and the earth.


    Maggie did not reply, but quietly raised his right arm, revealing the right hand in the cuff, or, to be exact, the right finger in the cuff.


    See that fingertip place, although the skin is not broken, but it is constantly with blood infiltration, drop and fall, drop by drop into the ocean.


    Obviously, this season, Maggie is injured.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 589

    Maggie slowly raised his hand and showed his finger in the cuff.


    I saw that although there was no scar on the surface of the finger, at this moment, there was a drop of blood inside the finger, dripping down the fingertip of the finger, dropping into the ocean.


    The ocean, at this moment, seems to be dyed red.


    "Hiss! Terrible! This Maggie got hurt


    "The blow just now was too fierce. It''s estimated that Maggie''s fingers can''t bear it. That''s why it''s like this."


    "However, although he was injured, he also blocked the attack of old man Tiandao. It''s not bad. And it''s a minor injury. It''s no big deal. "


    "Yes, it''s no big deal."


    "Shit! Who said it''s no big deal? If it''s just a slight injury, why is his finger still bleeding now? Do you think it will take a long time to recover from a slight injury with the strength of Maggie


    "Yes, why? Why is it still bleeding? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers talked about it one after another, looking at Maggie''s eyes, full of all kinds of feelings.


    "Younger martial brother, what do you think?"


    Dao Li Mou son tiny one meter, that facial expression rare dignified once, ask Lin Chen way.


    "The horse season has fallen into defeat."


    Lin Chen said in a deep voice: "although it seems that Ma Ji''s injury is not big, only he knows his current state. But I guess Maggie is at the end of his rope


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Daoli''s eyes flashed slightly.


    To tell the truth, Lin Chen did not see this.


    Because at the moment, the breath of Maggie''s whole body is very stable, without any disorder, which means that he is not seriously injured.


    "Why, do you want to compete?"


    At this time, the old man Dao said that day, smiling. The wrinkles on his face were stacked together. Looking at Maggie, his voice was old but gentle, and he asked.


    Maggie''s face sank slightly.


    "Ha ha, the elder really has amazing strength."


    Then, Maggie said, "it''s the younger generation who is abrupt. We shouldn''t offend the older generation."


    Loud and powerful voice, like thunder, resounded between the heaven and the earth.


    "Wow


    And Maggie this words, immediately make the world of people in an uproar!


    What is it? Maggie I''m not sure?!


    In other words, in the confrontation just now, did Maggie lose?


    "Ha ha, in that case, let''s step down. These people are going to be brought into Changhong city."


    Old man Tiandao said, waving to Ma Ji, which made him feel like he wanted to drive people away.


    "So crazy? Maggie''s one of the Thirteen The crowd was shocked.


    Ma Ji didn''t change his face. He just stood quietly in the air and looked at old man Tiandao faintly. There was no luster in his eyes, just like a pool of stagnant water.


    Tiandao old man is a little smile, his bright and deep eyes, and Maggie''s eyes.


    The two eyes collided. At this moment, it seemed that there was a spark in essence, rubbing out


    Between heaven and earth, a strange but oppressive atmosphere pervaded


    Everyone is afraid to speak, atmosphere dare not gasp, Zheng Zheng looked at Ma Ji and Tiandao two people.


    These two will not fight again!


    However, at this time, Ma Ji''s palm waved, and suddenly a sharp buzzing sound sounded. There was a ripple in the void, and a light flew out of the void and fell into Ma Ji''s palm.


    In the distance, fresh air comes


    The sunlight from the sky seems to be brighter at this moment


    Everything in the whole world seems to be changing at this time.


    Although many people feel all these changes, but it is in the clouds, unknown, so, do not know what happened.


    But there are also some sharp eyed people who see the key at a glance - maggie has removed the isolation of this space!


    That is to say, now, they can escape!


    But none of them dared to act rashly.


    Only a fool can be a bird in front of a gun!


    "Ha ha, younger generation, you are right in this way."


    Tiandao said with an old smile: "it''s really inappropriate to trap so many people here."


    Maggie didn''t reply, but nodded calmly.


    However, when the conversation between the two people came to the public''s ears, they were immediately excited with joy!


    That is to say You can go?


    Finally can leave!


    "Thank you for your generosity."


    A lot of people bow their hands to Ma Ji and Tiandao, then they flash and fly out into the distance.In the blink of an eye, they become an "ant", and then gradually disappear in sight.


    Shua Shua!


    Streams of light flashed up and left the world.


    That is to say, in more than ten seconds, all the onlookers left.


    Of course, Lin Chen, Yang Liuqing, Daoli and Xu Huiling are still here.


    Because they knew that even if they wanted to leave just now, Tiandao would not let them leave.


    Old man Tiandao wasted so much effort just now, which made Ma Ji soften. Now that he has succeeded, how can he let Lin Chen, Yang Liuqing, Daoli and Xu Huiling escape?


    "Xiaodai, go back and say hello to your master for me. I wish them a long life. "


    Old man Tiandao waved to Maggie. His voice was old and loud, and he said with a smile.


    "Tut Tut, old man, long life? That''s not right. "


    However, without waiting for Maggie''s reply, a tut tut sigh suddenly sounded between the heaven and the earth without any sign.


    Following the voice, Lin Chen, a young man in black, spoke.


    At the moment, Lin Chen didn''t have any panic or anger on his face. Instead, he was fearless and lazy.


    That kind of feeling, as if not worried about the current situation, or even not afraid of old man Tiandao!


    "Oh? What''s wrong? "


    After hearing Lin Chen''s words, Tiandao asked with a smile.


    "Long life is a thousand years old. These four words are not used correctly."


    Lin Chen said: "if you think about it, a wuzun''s life span is at least 800 years. Who is the leader of Shengzong? Wuzun! And it''s not just an ordinary wuzun. Maybe people''s life limit has already exceeded a thousand years. "


    Lin Chen leisurely said: "a person who could have lived 1200 years, but you wish him a long life. What do you mean? You wish him an early death? "


    Lin Chen''s voice, upright and strong, is not the slightest bit of advice.


    Old man Tiandao''s brow was slightly raised.


    That Ma Ji hears Lin Chen''s words, also is Leng for a while. What''s more?


    "Ha ha, what you taught me is that I was negligent."


    Then, Tiandao smiles a little and says in an old voice: "since Xiaoyou is so knowledgeable, I don''t understand some cultivation places. I think Xiaoyou may understand. Well, I''ll follow you back to Changhong city. I''ll ask you some questions myself. How about that? "


    "Hey, old man, don''t tell me that''s useless."


    Lin Chen smell speech, directly turned a big white eye, not angry said: "we Ming people don''t pretend dark force, oh no, it''s Ming people don''t say dark words! Just say what you want to do. What do you want us to do in Changhong city? We won''t go unless we make it clear. "


    "Ha ha, the world says that Lin Chen, who is famous for his arrogance, is indeed so when I see him today." Tiandao said with a smile.


    "What arrogance? It''s called straight, straight, right? I''m an honest boy


    Lin Chen doesn''t have good spirit of interrupt day knife of words, say.


    "Poof!"


    One side of Dao Li can''t help it any more, puff out.


    Little younger martial brother is too talented. He can be so funny in the face of danger. There is no one in the world!


    "What are you laughing at? Should you laugh on such a serious occasion?" One side of Xu Huiling glared at Daoli and said with a laugh.


    "Oh, yes, no, you go on, I don''t laugh." Daoli shut up.


    Tiandao didn''t pay attention to Daoli, but looked at Lin Chen and said, "I don''t care if you are honest or arrogant. First of all, I want to tell you that I didn''t invite you, but only you."


    "Well, then? What about the second point? " Lin Chen asked.


    "Secondly, Lin Chen, you offended someone in Changhong city. Do you remember that?" Tiandao asked.


    "Offended a man?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes turned: "I have offended many people. I don''t know which one you said?"


    "A man of great power." The sky knife says, the voice is old.


    "Oh, I see."


    Lin Chen Ruo nodded: "that is to say, at the moment, you are like a running dog, who is called around by the powerful man?"


    "Ha ha, little friend, don''t do this with me. I''ve lived for hundreds of years at least. I can still see this little provocation."


    Tiandao said with a smile: "that''s right. I came here just because I was entrusted by him. However, I just owe him a favor. I''ve come here to repay it. "


    "Oh, it''s human. Frankly speaking, you are still working for others?" Lin Chen asked."Ha ha, I''ve already said that, my friend, your provocation is useless to me." Tiandao said with a smile.


    "If you have said these three words, it means that they must be useful. Old man, do you dare to swear to God that you are not half unhappy at the moment? "


    Lin Chen asked with a smile, that pair of bright eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the heart of the general, irradiating on the atrium of Tiandao.


    Tiandao opened his mouth, but in the end But he didn''t speak.


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    In the end, Tiandao said like this: "as you said before, my friend, we Mingren don''t talk in secret. Will you go back with me?"


    "If I say What about you Lin Chen asked softly.


    "If you don''t agree, I will take you back by some tough means. There is no other way


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 590

    "There''s no other way."


    Old man Tiandao''s old voice, like thunder, reverberates between the heaven and the earth and can''t go away for a long time.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    Immediately he laughed: "tough means? Why, old man Tiandao, do you look down on me, Lin Chen, or the Taoist sect behind me? Do you know that I am a disciple of daozong now? "


    Lin Chen knows that as long as he returns to Changhong Island, there will be no good.


    So, if you can''t go back, you''ll never go back.


    "Ha ha, little friend, don''t tell me these useless things."


    Old man Tiandao just laughed and said, "this Ma xiaodai, his position in the holy sect should be higher than your position in the Taoist sect. Even he and I dare to move. Why don''t you?"


    "Well, it seems that we can''t get along with each other."


    Lin Chen sighed: "in that case, let''s see the real chapter under our hands."


    "Why, do you want to compete with me?"


    Tiandao is not surprised: "however, I would like to remind Xiaoyou that with Xiaoyou''s current state and the state of this strange knife in Xiaoyou''s hand, I am definitely not my opponent."


    Tiandao old man said: "so, I advise you not to do some meaningless resistance."


    "How can you know if you don''t try?"


    Lin Chen is fearless smile, ambition.


    In fact, at the moment, Lin Chen is also calculating the method in his heart. What should he do?


    Ma Ji alone is already troublesome to deal with, but now it''s more troublesome than Ma Ji?


    Is this time, really want to plant in this Changhong city?


    However, at this time


    "No one can take him."


    A crisp voice, with a little bit of chilly fluctuations, cold in general, sounded in this world.


    I saw Yang Liuqing take a step lightly, blocking the left front of Lin Chen, protecting Lin Chen''s half body.


    "See? This is my wife. Hey, old man, no one can take me with my wife. "


    Lin Chen laughs and says to old man Tiandao.


    One side of the way picked eyebrows.


    So shameless?


    Shout out loud, this is my wife, and then say loudly that I want to be protected by women?


    How thick the skin must be to say such a thing!


    Even after hearing the words, old man Tiandao was slightly stunned.


    Immediately, the old man of Tiandao laughed: "ha ha, Xiao you of Lin Chen is really a lover!"


    "I''m flattered." Lin Chen nods and laughs shamelessly.


    "I''ve never seen such a brazen person." On one side, Xu Huiling couldn''t see it any more. He sighed and murmured.


    "But even your little girl friend may not be able to stop me."


    But at the next moment, the old man''s face was awe inspiring. His waist was straight, and a kind of big knife like breath was released. It seemed that even the space could be cut open, and he was extremely fierce: "what I want to do and who I want to take away, no one can stop me at the end of the day."


    "Yes? Can''t the gods of the world stop you? " A clear voice rang out and asked.


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes, because this sentence was not said by him, nor by Yang Liuqing, nor by Daoli.


    But Xu Huiling said it!


    Xu Huiling walked out step by step with a small hand on his back. His beautiful big eyes looked at the old man Tiandao with a gentle smile. His clear voice was as sweet as a silver bell. He asked, "if I ask you something, can''t the gods of the world stop you?"


    "Ha ha, the little girl''s problem makes me feel guilty..." Old man Tiandao thought for a moment, then said with a smile.


    "It seems that the God of the world can stop you."


    Seeing this, Xu Huiling nodded if he realized something.


    Old man Tiandao''s brow was slightly twisted.


    What is this little girl going to do?


    The way and identity of this little girl who can walk with Lin Chen, Yang Liuqing and Dao Li should also be extremely mysterious. We should never underestimate the enemy. This is what Tiandao thought in his heart at the moment.


    At this time, Xu Huiling said in a clear and pleasant voice: "in this case, I have to call the God of the world, and let him stop you in person."


    Before the words were heard, Xu Huiling took out a simple jade box.


    The pupil of Tiandao old man shrank slightly.


    And the next moment, accompanied by a light sound of "Kapa", Xu Huiling opened the jade box directly.


    Boom!


    At present, a series of beams from the jade box, bright and dazzling, toward the sky in a diffusion shape jet away, just like a beam general, directly tearing the clouds.And then, a vast breath came out of the light.


    The pupil of old man Tiandao shrinks slightly.


    Because he felt a great sense of oppression!


    That feeling, he has not felt for a long time, because only in front of the wuzun level strong, he will have this feeling of powerlessness!


    Lin Chen slightly widened his eyes.


    What''s going on? Ask the gods of the world to come?


    How could Xu Huiling invite the world God to come here? Really?


    And the next moment, when the light gradually illusory, Lin Chen see the light inside out of thin air to appear that figure, his pupil, is opened wider.


    The familiar Daoyi, the familiar long hair, the familiar body and the familiar breath


    Who else is not the God of Tao?


    "Lying trough? Please come


    Daoli screamed directly, and his eyes widened.


    How could Xu Huiling, a little girl, invite the God of Tao? unbelievable!


    But at the moment, Lin Chen several people''s opposite, that day knife old man, as well as Ma Ji''s facial expression, was already ugly.


    Here comes the God of Tao The God of the world is coming!


    How to fight this special? No matter how powerful they are, even if they are invincible in Nirvana, but when they face a powerful man, they have no resistance!


    The strong and the powerful are so terrible!


    However, after the appearance of the God of Tao, he didn''t speak at all. Instead, he stretched out his right foot and took a light step forward.


    Boom!


    At present, a huge momentum spurted out from the tianlinggai of the Taoist God in the world, directly turned into a mountain, fell from the sky, and fell in the direction of the old man Tiandao!


    There was a layer of cold sweat on the old man''s back.


    The pressure of the strong of wuzun level is too strong, and it contains a sense of killing.


    At this level, even if it''s just a threat, it''s enough to kill people!


    Therefore, even if he is arrogant, he has no temper in the face of human Tao God!


    However, in the end, the Weiya mountain did not fall on the old man Tiandao and Maggie, but stopped half a meter above their heads.


    The sea level under their feet was already depressed, as if it were a depression.


    On Maggie''s forehead, there was a drop of cold sweat flowing down, along his angular face, dripping into the sea level.


    The situation of old man Tiandao is not much better. The clothes on his back are already wet with sweat.


    "Go away."


    At this time, the thin lips of the God of Tao in the world opened slightly, and the hoarse voice came out of his voice as if it were rubbing on sandpaper.


    Maggie''s face changed slightly.


    He felt a sense of extreme danger.


    Without any hesitation, Maggie immediately threw her fist at the God of Taoism. Her voice was respectful, and her attitude was also respectful: "thank you for your generosity, I''ll leave you."


    Finish saying, Ma Ji is to brush sleeve a wave, take that already scared silly female disciple elder to leave, is not a bit dull.


    The Taoist God of the world watched Ma Ji leave, and then slowly turned his head. His eyes, which were as bright as a light, fixed on the old man Tiandao.


    "Don''t you go yet?"


    Thin lips slightly open, hoarse voice, into the old man''s ear.


    Old man Tiandao''s face became complicated.


    Obviously, he was thinking about whether to do it or not?


    If you want to, you have to work with a wuzun. Although the wuzun looks very young, it''s a wuzun anyway!


    But if he doesn''t want to, he''ll come here for nothing.


    But in the end, he sighed, shook his head and said to himself, "it seems that I can''t fulfill my promise this time."


    After that, he nodded to the Taoist God: "it''s very good that you can reach this level at a young age. We have successors in baichaoyu, which is very good. "


    The God of Tao didn''t reply. He just looked at the old man with a calm and cold face and didn''t say a word.


    The old man of Tiandao also had no ink mark. He shook his body. His body was illusory in situ and finally disappeared.


    But the moment before he disappeared, he looked at Lin Chen. The old voice said, "Lin Chen, you are very interesting. We will meet again in the future."


    "It''s better not to see you again." Lin Chen said quickly.


    "Ha ha."


    Old man Tiandao laughed.


    Finally, with the echo of old people''s laughter, the body of old man Tiandao completely disappeared.


    The powerful pressure that shrouded between heaven and earth, whether it was Tiandao old man''s pressure or Maji''s pressure, or the pressure of human Taoist God, disappeared at this moment.So far, there are only five people left in the whole world.


    Lin Chen, Yang Liuqing, Daoli, Xu Huiling, and the God of human Tao invited by Xu Huiling.


    Lin Chen took a good breath.


    It was difficult for him to catch his breath because of the powerful pressure that enveloped the world before.


    At this time, Daoli patted Xu Huiling on the shoulder, came close to her ear, and said in a soft voice, "Hey, sister, you still know the God of Tao in the world, you are very good!" His voice control is very low, as if afraid to be heard by the front of the human God.

 Chapter 591

    "Hello, sister, you are very good. Even the God of the world can be invited by you."


    Daoli patted Xu Huiling on the shoulder and said in a low voice, for fear that he would be heard by the Taoist God.


    However, when Xu Huiling heard the speech, she gave a witty smile and shook her head.


    "What are you shaking your head for?"


    Dao Li didn''t understand and asked.


    "Don''t you see that yet?"


    Xu Huiling white way force one eye, don''t have good spirit of ask a way.


    "See what?" Daoli is still puzzled.


    Xu Huiling didn''t answer Daoli, but looked at Lin Chen and asked, "brother Lin Chen, do you see that?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Immediately, if he turns his head and looks ahead, he will find the direction of the God of Tao.


    The Taoist God of the world is now carrying his hands and facing Lin Chen. He has a kind of master like demeanor, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    However, Lin Chen felt a hint from his incomparable body.


    However, when Lin Chen carefully observed the back of the human Taoist God, Yang Liuqing on one side said: "this human Taoist God is a fake."


    "False?"


    Daoli directly exclaimed in surprise and said inconceivable: "how can it be false? Brother and daughter-in-law, you have made a mistake. This is our patriarch, the God of Tao in the world. If you see it, you can change it! "


    "Yes, it''s a fake."


    Lin Chen also opened his mouth and said: "I didn''t expect that only relying on a fake can push Ma Ji and Tiandao back. This time, it''s a bit unexpected."


    Before, Lin Chen felt that not only Ma Ji was blocking himself, but also Tiandao old man was blocking himself. Maybe he couldn''t escape this time.


    But unexpectedly, later, Xu Huiling used his own means to call the God of the world, and succeeded in scaring away Ma Ji and Tiandao.


    Lin Chen has been wondering, what is the relationship between Xu Huiling and the God of Tao? Why can he invite the God of human Tao?


    But now it seems that Xu Huiling has nothing to do with the world''s Tao God.


    Because in front of this world road God, is a false!


    "Fake? What''s going on? "


    Daoli also frowned, very puzzled asked.


    What fake? What are you talking about!


    "I''ve seen the Taoist deities in the world before, and the Taoist deities in the world have gathered a little divine knowledge and given it to me, so that I can be integrated into the spirit instrument."


    With that, Xu Huiling turned her hand and took out a delicate jade box.


    Just now, through this jade box, Xu Huiling called the God of the world.


    Now, as Xu Huiling himself said, this jade box is a spirit weapon.


    "I see."


    Lin Chen nodded his head.


    He now understands the whole story.


    ''s human spirit as like as two peas in the sky is not a real human God, but a phantom. It has a phantom that is exactly the same as the human world.


    No wonder, no wonder just now, the God of Taoism didn''t attack Tiandao old man and Maji, but just released a force to frighten them.


    And the pressure didn''t really fall on them. It seems that the pressure just looks strong, but in fact, it''s just a vase with little lethality.


    "I didn''t expect that this time I was able to break through in this way."


    Lin Chen shook his head and gave a wry smile, which was somewhat inconceivable.


    "Hee hee, I''m good."


    Xu Huiling said with a smile.


    "Powerful, do you want me to give you a kiss?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Give me a meme?"


    Xu Huiling turned her eyes and looked at Yang Liuqing, then said with a smile, "OK, come on, kiss here, don''t kiss other places."


    Said, Xu Huiling pointed to his pink lips, said with a smile.


    This words a, Lin Chen immediately feels a cold vision shoot.


    Yang Liuqing''s eyes!


    "Er, er, I''m joking."


    Lin Chen quickly light cough a, slowly long say.


    Yang Liuqing took back her eyes slowly, and the chill that shrouded Lin Chen''s body gradually disappeared.


    "Well, I thought you were very good at something that had the heart of thieves but not the courage of thieves."


    Xu Huiling has no good spirit of turn a big white eye, see to Lin Chen''s eyes are full of disdain.


    "Hey, you little girl still scold me?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, pose to hit Xu Huiling.


    However, Xu Huiling was not afraid. On the contrary, she held her chest straight up and wanted to touch Lin Chen''s palm with her not towering chest."Lying trough, it is such a thing!"


    However, at this time, a loud cry of surprise suddenly sounded between the heaven and the earth without any sign.


    The voice of Daoli!


    Xu Huiling was startled. He looked at Daoli and asked, "what''s your nerve all of a sudden? Scared the baby to death, you know? "


    However, Daoli rubbed his hand and looked at Xu Huiling. Hehe said with a smile, "hehe, baby, show me your spirit weapon, right?"


    "No


    Xu Huiling''s attitude is very firm. He shrinks his hand, closes the jade box directly, and then puts the simple jade box into his bag.


    "Why? I don''t want to swallow your stuff. Why don''t you show it to me? " Daoli asked,


    "I don''t think you laugh like a good man." Xu Huiling told the truth.


    Daoli''s eyebrows beat violently.


    Traitor? You said I was cheating? What''s wrong with me?!


    "Brother, I''m so righteous. How can I cheat? Sister Xu, don''t talk nonsense. " Said Daoli.


    "Shameless."


    After hearing the words of Daoli, Xu Huiling directly said these three words in a polite tone.


    Daoli had no choice but to turn his mouth and stamp his feet.


    Then, he didn''t want to talk to Xu Huiling. He asked Lin Chen, "the crisis has been lifted. What are we going to do next?"


    "We should have everything we want."


    Lin Chen said: "in this auction, we got a seemingly incomplete sword, a scrap scroll, a bottle of white jade ambergris, and the treasure related to the inheritance of demons and beasts that we snatched from the disciples of the hidden sect. Four things in all... "


    "Yes, so, younger martial brother, what are you going to do?" Asked Daoli.


    Lin Chen said: "we only have one key now, which is not enough to enter the demon and beast inheritance. So our next step is to collect three keys... "


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to finish his speech, Daoli interrupted again and said slowly: "little younger martial brother, as far as I know, the inheritance of demons and beasts should be started at a fixed time, and the distance should not be too long."


    "Have you ever been there? How do you know that heritage is opened regularly?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I haven''t been, but I''ve heard of it." Said Daoli.


    "Who said that?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Younger martial sister." Daoli replied slowly.


    "Elder martial sister?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes: "elder martial sister is also interested in that inheritance?"


    "The younger martial sister is a human, so she is not too interested in the inheritance of a monster. It''s not the younger martial sister who is interested in it, but the younger ancestor who is interested in it. So the younger martial sister studied it at that time and came to this conclusion. " Said Daoli.


    "Little ancestor?"


    Lin Chen a Leng, who is the little ancestor?


    But then Lin Chen understood.


    The little ancestor is the bird of nangongqian!


    "There is a free reaction between monsters, and nangongqian''s bird is not a common monster. It''s not surprising that he can feel the existence of the monster''s inheritance." Lin Chen said.


    "What sense ah, small ancestors have gone in, OK?" Daoli rolled his eyes.


    "In?"


    Lin Chen a Leng, inconceivable: "it entered the inheritance?"


    "Yes, I went in."


    Daoli nodded: "but later he was expelled. The master of the monster inheritance was not very good-natured. However, for the sake of all the monsters, the master of the inheritance did not embarrass the little ancestor, but just sent the little ancestor out. Of course, I listen to my younger martial sister


    Hearing this, Lin Chen couldn''t help asking, "Third Elder martial brother, what''s the ability of that bird?"


    According to Daoli, that bird is too strange!


    "The little ancestor can ignore all prohibitions. Space prohibition, even time prohibition. " Said Daoli.


    "Disregarding all prohibitions?"


    When Lin Chen heard it, he blurted out: "Kunpeng clan?"


    As we all know, the only race in the warlord continent that can ignore any prohibition is the Kunpeng clan.


    The Kunpeng clan is very powerful, even a little too powerful. The reason why they are so powerful is that their ability to "ignore any prohibition" accounts for a large part of the credit.


    Therefore, when Daoli said the bird''s ability, Lin Chen thought it was a member of the Kunpeng clan.


    "But it''s not right. There''s no such Kunpeng. It''s funny." Lin Chen frowned again and said, "there is a fish in the north. Its name is Kun. The size of Kun is thousands of miles. It turns into a bird. Its name is Peng. Peng''s back is thousands of miles away. It flies in anger. Its wings are like clouds in the sky. This is the Kunpeng family''s big size, ability and abilityBig. But how can there be such a small Kunpeng in the world to amuse people? " "I don''t know. The younger martial sister has not allowed us to get close to the little ancestor, and we don''t have the heart to study the identity of the little ancestor." Daoli shook his head: "but maybe elder martial brother knows something. Because from the beginning, the elder martial brother was very interested in the little ancestor. Although the elder martial brother is usually lazy, as long as it''s the business of the younger ancestor, the elder martial brother will try his best to do it anyway, and he will succeed in it. "


    "Birds, spirits and beasts have the powerful ability to ignore any prohibition. I''ve only heard of the Kunpeng family. Is it hard to say that in the past 1000 years, there has been a very powerful demon and beast race in the Warring States continent?"


    Lin Chen thought in his heart: "or that little thing only has the ability of the Kunpeng people, but in fact it is not the Kunpeng people?"


    Lin Chen can''t help but wonder about the identity of the bird

 Chapter 592

    After pondering for a moment, Lin Chen got several reasonable and possible guesses.


    The first possibility is that the bird has the blood of the Kunpeng family, but it is not a member of the Kunpeng family. Lin Chen has encountered this kind of situation before. This kind of spirit beast is generally called hybrid spirit beast.


    Hybrid spirit beast, as the name suggests, is a child born from the combination of two different creatures. This kind of spirit beast is very strong by nature. After all, hybrid spirit beasts have the ability of paternity and matrilineal. They have both, so they can''t be weak.


    But hybrid spirit beast also has a disadvantage, that is, hybrid spirit beast is generally infertile.


    For example, the combination of dragon and ape is called Dragon ape, but dragon ape can''t reproduce with each other.


    As a result, the hybrid spirit beast can not continue its descendants, so there is no specific large hybrid spirit beast race in this warfighting continent.


    However, because hybrid spirit beast is very famous, so many people know the reputation of hybrid spirit beast.


    Because of this, Lin felt that the bird should be a hybrid spirit beast, which was born from the combination of Kunpeng and other spirit beasts.


    It is not only very different from the Kunpeng people in appearance, but also has the unique ability of the Kunpeng people - ignoring any prohibition. Therefore, Lin Chen thinks that the possibility of hybrid spirit beast is relatively large.


    However, there is also a possibility that the bird is not a member of the Kunpeng family at all and has no connection with the Kunpeng family.


    There are some people or powerful spirit beasts in this world. They are born with a kind of skill, which will accompany them forever until they die. This kind of person or spirit beast is called "gifted person" by the people in the warlords.


    Therefore, Lin Chen also thinks that the bird should be a gifted one, born with the ability to ignore any prohibition. But the general talent, especially the beast talent, is a powerful one. Take the super spirit beast as an example. The minimum corresponding strength of a super spirit beast is nirvana, that is to say, any super spirit beast can have the strength of a strong one in Nirvana. It''s just a matter of time and cost.


    Therefore, generally speaking, any talent skill is very strong, which can be equivalent to a kind of supernatural power level skill.


    For example, to ignore any prohibition is to meet this standard.


    These are Lin Chen''s two guesses.


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that you are also very interested in the identity of your little ancestor." Daoli approached Lin Chen and said.


    Lin Chen smiles and says nothing.


    And Daoli said: "however, I heard that our younger martial sister''s brother is also very interested in inheriting the monster."


    "Brother?"


    Lin Chen frowned and a figure appeared in his heart.


    Nangong lie.


    Before, Lin Chen knew that nangongqian had a younger brother named nangonglie.


    In the purple moon Dynasty, Lin Chen also met a man named Nangong lie.


    Nangong is not a common surname, and there are not many people who are also called Nangong lie


    So Lin Chen instinctively felt that Nangong lie of ziyue Dynasty and Nangong shallow''s younger brother Nangong lie should be the same person.


    But he has not seen nangongqian''s younger brother, and has not been described by nangonglie. Therefore, Lin Chen is not sure that nangonglie of ziyue Dynasty is nangongqian''s younger brother.


    "Elder martial brother, which dynasty is elder martial sister, do you know?"


    Lin Chen asked Li, saying.


    Daoli said: "senior Dynasty, Lieyang Dynasty."


    "The sun dynasty?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, because the Lieyang Dynasty was far away from daozong, almost in another border area of the hundred dynasties.


    However, ziyue Dynasty is not far away from daozong, that is to say, ziyue Dynasty is far away from Lieyang Dynasty.


    Nangongqian is a member of the Lieyang Dynasty, so his younger brother nangonglie must be a member of the Lieyang Dynasty. At this moment, he should be in the Lieyang Dynasty. He should not come to the purple moon Dynasty.


    So Lin Chen thinks that Nangong lie of ziyue Dynasty should not be Nangong lie, Nangong shallow''s younger brother.


    But the next moment, when Daoli said another word, Lin Chen''s idea was broken.


    "Oh, yes, I remember. A few days ago, the younger martial sister''s younger brother seemed to have come to us. But now, it should have gone. " Said Daoli.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    A trip? what do you mean? It seems that seeing out Lin Chen''s doubts and puzzlement, Daoli said with a smile: "little younger martial brother, you don''t know. The younger martial sister''s younger brother likes to travel around the world and make friends on weekdays. It is said that in our hundred dynasties, the younger martial sister''s younger brother has been to any dynasty above the intermediate level, and has some friends in those dynasties. ""So..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and then asked, "do you know when Nangong lie should have come to visit us?"


    "It was about half a month or twenty days ago. Oh, yes, I remember. It should be the days when you freshmen first entered Daoism." Said Daoli.


    Lin Chen patted his scalp secretly.


    So it is.


    In the purple moon Dynasty met, and was taught that Nangong strong, should be Nangong shallow brother no doubt!


    It must be at that time that Nangong lie just came to the purple moon Dynasty, or he has been to the purple moon Dynasty for some time. He made some famous names and made some friends in the purple moon Dynasty. As a result, many people in the purple moon Dynasty knew his reputation and strength.


    But in the end, Nangong lie was still taught a lesson by Lin Chen.


    "Sure enough..."


    Lin Chen sighed.


    Now there''s some trouble.


    Nangonglie is nangongqian''s younger brother, and he taught nangongqian a lesson before. Now, his elder martial sister is nangongqian.


    Nangong shallow afraid is not to wear shoes for yourself?! "No, younger martial brother, you should be interested in that bird. Why are you so interested in younger martial sister?" Daoli was surprised and asked: "little younger martial brother, you won''t be interested in little younger martial sister. No, rabbits don''t eat grass near the nest. You can''t have such a dirty idea, little younger martial brother."


    "Where do you think you are, don''t think about it."


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes: "elder martial sister''s temper is not my favorite type. Although elder martial sister is very beautiful, has a good figure, and has a rich connotation and temperament in her speech, all kinds of things are also..."


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to finish his speech, he immediately shut up and his voice stopped suddenly!


    "Cough, anyway, I won''t be interested in the world. You can rest assured, elder martial brother."


    Then, Lin Chen coughed lightly and said slowly.


    "Hey, hey, wife."


    Daoli laughs.


    "Well, no more nonsense. Elder martial brother, since you know that the monster inheritance is opened regularly, do you know when it will be opened? " Lin Chen asked again.


    "I''m not sure."


    Daoli shook his head gently: "but one thing I''m sure is that the monster inheritance will be opened soon. I have to say, younger martial brother, you are in a good time. " Lin Chen heard the speech, nodded, but thought silently: to open the inheritance, a total of three keys are needed, that is to say, at that time, as long as the inheritance is opened, the three keys will gather together. I have one here and the others have two. When the time comes, those of us who hold


    keys will surely go there.


    "That is to say, next, just wait and see what happens Then you can


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, there are many fine awns flashing by.


    "Well, let''s put the monster inheritance aside first."


    Then, Lin Chen nodded gently, which is no longer entangled with the inheritance of demons and beasts.


    After all, as long as the monster inheritance is turned on, the key in his hand will have an induction. At that time, he can directly get to the location of the monster inheritance through this "induction", and then enter the monster inheritance.


    Now, we need to consider other things.


    "The rain in the demon village..."


    Lin Chen''s first consideration is the rain in Yaodao village.


    At the auction, the rain in Yaodao village said that it would devour the incomplete sword. Now that the sword has arrived, it needs Lin Chen to cooperate with the rain in Yaodao village to devour and absorb the sword and turn it into the rain''s own power.


    This needs a quiet and safe environment, so Lin Chen wants to return to daozong.


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to return home, Yang Liuqing spoke, and said in a cold voice, "Lin Chen, accompany me to find something."


    "What is it?"


    Lin Chen is curious and asks.


    "Puppets."


    Yang Liuqing said.


    "Puppets?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Daoli was also stunned.


    Go find the puppet? What puppet?


    "I see."


    But the next moment, Lin Chen nodded and said, "but where is the puppet you want?"


    "I''ve been to a place where there are many well preserved corpses. We can go there." Yang Liuqing said.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    When Yang Liuqing said that, Lin Chen remembered that at the auction, he auctioned a puppet - Yang Liuqing''s own puppet!


    Although Yang Liuqing didn''t bid it down at that time, Lin Chen found out that Yang Liuqing had already made some moves at that time.Although Lin Chen didn''t know what Yang Liuqing was doing, now that Yang Liuqing was looking for a corpse, it means that Yang Liuqing might have to refine the puppet again.


    "Qing''er, what level of puppet can you make this time?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Not sure."


    Yang Liuqing returned to the flying boat and shook his head gently: "the situation is worse. He can make a puppet of nirvana. If the situation is better, we should be able to refine a puppet of the middle level nirvana, such as the four turn Nirvana and the five turn nirvana. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 593

    Yang Liuqing led the way, and several people soon arrived at the destination.


    It''s a huge canyon.


    On both sides of the mountain, like two giants in general, stand upright on the earth, upright, quite grand.


    Standing outside the canyon, Lin Chen could feel the strong breath of death in the canyon, as if there were ghosts floating here.


    "It''s not Is the valley of the king''s glory


    Daoli first made a sound, looked around and said.


    "The valley of the king''s glory?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes. He always felt the name of the Canyon It''s weird.


    "A lot of people died here."


    Yang Liuqing said: "in those years, there was a great war here. Many people died, and they were all powerful people. Many of their bodies were well preserved and could be refined into puppets."


    "Well, well, let''s go in."


    Lin Chen nodded and said.


    "Good." The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    After that, several people did not hesitate and walked into the canyon.


    "I don''t like it here because it''s windy and rainy


    Xu Huiling tightly grasped the corner of Lin Chen''s clothes, frowned and said.


    "Wait for me outside. We''ll be out in a minute." Lin Chen said.


    "I don''t know."


    Unexpectedly, after hearing the speech, Xu Huiling shook his head directly, and his attitude was very firm: "I want to be with you, no one can separate us!"


    "Shut up."


    Lin Chen knocked Xu Huiling''s scalp hard.


    I don''t know what this little girl is thinking all over her head!


    "I will not shut up, and you put me outside, you so trust me? Don''t you worry that I meet bad people outside and get caught and run away? "


    Xu Huiling pouted her lips and said discontentedly.


    "You have the air and shadow of the gods in the world, and you are afraid of being captured by bad people?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "among the hundred dynasties, there are few people who dare to play in front of the gods of Taoism."


    "But those are all fake tricks."


    Xu Huiling snorted: "if I meet a madman who doesn''t care about the gods, then I''m going to die? Hum, brother Lin Chen, you don''t care about me at all


    Speaking of later, Xu Huiling''s expectations, obviously more of a coquettish taste.


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye, immediately don''t want to take care of Xu Huiling.


    At this time, Daoli came close and said, "little sister Xu Huiling, my younger martial brother is not related to you. Why should I care about you and care about you?"


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Huiling stares at Daoli.


    Daoli laughs and says no more.


    Several people completely entered the valley of King''s glory.


    "Third Elder martial brother, why is this place called the glory valley of the king? What''s the moral? "


    Feeling the breath of death between heaven and earth, Lin Chen asked.


    "There was a big war that broke out here." Daoli said slowly: "there were 64 people who took part in that battle. They were divided into two teams. One team attacked from the entrance direction of the king''s glory gorge, and the other team attacked from the opposite direction of the king''s glory gorge. Two waves of people were engaged in a scuffle. But in the end


    only one can stay, and the last one is called the king of glory. "


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, that eye son can''t help but skim a quite interesting luster, ask a way: "that is to say, that war of that year, was organized by everyone, equivalent to a competition regardless of life and death?"


    "That''s right." Daoli nodded.


    "What kind of game is this? Why do you attract so many people? What are the prizes for the competition? "


    "The name of this event is easy to remember. It''s called the battle of the glorious king. As for the one who finally stays behind, he will get the final prize, the aura of glory. " Daoli said slowly.


    "Halo of glory? Is it the halo on your head, or suspended above your head? " Xu Huiling, like a kitten, came close, blinked his big eyes curiously and asked.


    "No. How could it be so retarded? " Daoli shook his head gently: "it''s the spirit of the king. We all know that when the martial arts practitioners break through the realm of the beast king, they should refine the soul of a war beast and prepare for the nirvana in the future. When it comes to Nirvana, the war beast Dharma phase will completely evolve into Nirvana Dharma phase. Every martial practitioner in Nirvana has his own Nirvana Dharma phase, otherwise they will not break through nirvana. "


    "Then why didn''t Maggie or the old man Tiandao use his own Nirvana Dharma before the battle?" Xu Huiling asked again."Who said they didn''t use Nirvana Daoli retorted: "when they were fighting, they used the power of Nirvana Dharma phase in every move, but their Nirvana Dharma phase was not shown. Oh, no, I remember. When Tiandao old man took the hand, there was a big knife on his head


    ? That is his Nirvana Dharma


    "Oh, so it is. Can the nirvana Dharma phase be directly replaced by weapons? " Xu Huiling first nodded and then asked.


    "There''s nothing impossible about that. It''s just a professional skill."


    Daoli said: "the strongest thing about Tiandao is his skill. There''s nothing strange about a person who makes the sword strong and the nirvana dharma as a sword. "


    "Come on, let''s stop talking about this nonsense and continue to talk about aura of glory. The aura of glory has the aura of king. What is the aura of king? Materials for strengthening the nirvana phase. " Daoli said: "the object of the aura of glory, nothing else, is the nirvana Dharma, and it will strengthen the nirvana Dharma to a great extent. For example, a few years ago, a martial practitioner of six turn Nirvana shared his experience. After he gained and refined the aura of glory, his strength was greatly improved. Originally, he could be invincible in six turn nirvana, but after refining the aura of glory, he could be regarded as a small invincible in seven turn nirvana. "


    "No wonder, no wonder the battle of glory attracts so many people."


    Xu Huiling nodded his head if he realized something.


    Lin Chen also nodded gently.


    A thousand years ago, he knew the king''s Qi, but the king''s Qi at that time was not called the king''s Qi, but the flow of Qi.


    With the change of time in the past millennium, many things have changed.


    "Oh yes, speaking of the battle of glory, I remember another thing."


    Daoli raised his head and looked into the distance with his bright eyes: "the glorious competition."


    "Glory events?" Lin Chen doubts.


    What is the glory event?


    "Younger martial brother, in fact, now, our daozong should be holding a glorious competition." Said Daoli.


    "What is the glory event?" Lin Chen and Wen Dou.


    "It''s a competition, but it''s not for the freshmen, it''s for all the students."


    "The person who can get the first place in the glory competition will get the title of the strongest disciple of this session," said Daoli


    "Can I take part?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Yes, yes." Daoli nodded: "you are the strongest freshman. In the past, the strongest freshman can also participate in the honor competition and run for the strongest disciple. However, the freshmen are the freshmen after all. No matter how powerful they are in the new generation, they are just like ants among the old ones. Therefore, even if


    is the strongest freshman, it can only be regarded as a passing event in the glory competition.... "


    "Well, Third Elder martial brother, I know what you are going to say next."


    Without waiting for Daoli to finish speaking, Lin Chen directly interrupted: "it must be that if I take part in the glory competition, I might get a good name in the glory competition, even the name of the strongest disciple, right?"


    "If you know me, you are my younger martial brother."


    Daoli laughed and nodded.


    But then, Daoli gently shook his head and said, "but you really don''t have to take part in this competition. Yuanfeng has already been attended by some people, and if it''s not unexpected, it should be able to win the title of the strongest king. "


    "Someone''s in?"


    Lin Chen doubts: "who?"


    "Second elder martial brother." Said Daoli.


    "Second elder martial brother Xu Lianjin?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. Isn''t Xu Lianjin an explosive, concentrating on his own research every day? Why should he take part in such a boring competition?


    But the next moment, Lin Chen is the reaction to understand.


    It must be nangongqian who asked him to participate!


    Because of his own reasons, Yuanfeng will take part in the peak battle in half a year, which is a real battle.


    The victory or defeat of the peak battle is related to the life or death of Yuanfeng.


    Now what we need to do is to improve the reputation of Yuanfeng.


    Yuanfeng is one of the thirty-six peaks of daozong, which can be said to be very "low-key", and now what we need to do is to raise the high-profile, step by step to enhance the reputation of Yuanfeng.


    Lin Chen''s "strongest new life" is one.


    Xu Lianjin''s "strongest disciple" is one.


    Then, with other methods, the whole reputation of Yuanfeng can be improved by several grades in half a year, even in four or five months.


    "I really want to go back and have a look."


    Daoli sighed: "I haven''t seen the second elder martial brother fighting for a long time. I remember the last time I saw the second elder martial brother fighting, it was two years ago.""The second elder martial brother didn''t fight once in two years?"


    Lin Chen is a little surprised. In the past two years, the second elder martial brother has been doing his own research and has become a flower in the greenhouse?


    "No, not two years."


    Daoli pondered for half a second, then shook his head: "it''s two years and seven months."


    "Wow, brother Daoli, you remember so clearly." Xu Huiling sighed.


    "Haha, that battle had a great impact on me. Even if I didn''t want to remember it, now it has been deeply imprinted on me."


    Daoli''s index finger pointed to his brain and said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 594

    Daoli pointed to his brain and said with a smile.


    "Big impact? What do you mean


    Xu Huiling was puzzled and asked why the impact was so big? Is that what happened?


    "You don''t know how many people were killed after the second elder martial brother took the hand."


    Daoli sighed and said, "I''m afraid when I think of it."


    "How many people have been killed?"


    Xu Huiling hopped and asked curiously.


    Daoli thought for a moment, then stretched out four fingers.


    "Forty?" Xu Huiling asked.


    Daoli shook his head gently.


    "Four hundred?" Xu Huiling continued.


    Daoli still shakes his head.


    Xu Huiling was even more shocked and curious, and could not help asking: "four thousand people?"


    "That''s right."


    Daoli nodded: "in that war, the second elder martial brother directly destroyed an intermediate Dynasty."


    "Destroyed a dynasty?"


    Lin Chen, after hearing the speech, was also surprised: "even the civilians of that dynasty were killed?"


    "Not all of them. In that year''s war, no matter the civilians or the royal family were killed by the second elder martial brother. There was no one left." Daoli explained.


    "Why? Why did he destroy a dynasty? " Xu Huiling asked curiously.


    "Because the dynasty where the second elder martial brother lived was destroyed by the enemy Dynasty. The second elder martial brother just wanted revenge." Said Daoli.


    "Revenge?"


    Xu Huiling blinked his big eyes and asked curiously, "brother Daoli, please tell me about the specific situation."


    "What''s the point?" Daoli spread out his hand: "second elder martial brother used to be the prince of a dynasty. Although the dynasty was not big, it was also a peaceful country and people''s life was very stable. But later, in the years when the second elder martial brother went out to study arts, his dynasty was destroyed. When the second elder martial brother returned from his studies, his family, his parents and his sister were all destroyed, and there was no one left. "


    "What a tragedy." Xu Huiling sighed.


    "Later things were very simple. The second elder martial brother took revenge, but because of his lack of strength, the second elder martial brother could only assassinate some officials who were not in a high position. Although he had no influence on the dynasty as a whole, he was also listed in the wanted list of that dynasty."


    After taking a breath, Daoli continued: "later, the second elder martial brother assassinated the princess of that dynasty, who was also the favorite daughter of the emperor of that dynasty. So after that, the second elder martial brother began to be hunted down by that dynasty. " "Moreover, although the overall strength of that dynasty was not too strong, it was also an intermediate Dynasty, and it had a close relationship with other dynasties, so the second elder martial brother began his escape. The second elder martial brother''s escape career lasted for nearly a year. By coincidence, he was met by the elder of daozong. The elder of daozong also saw that the second elder martial brother was a good seedling. Of course, out of kindness, he saved the second elder martial brother and took him back to daozong. "


    "What a legendary story." Xu Hui said with emotion.


    "When all the second elder martial brother''s family members are dead, the second elder martial brother has no motivation. The only thing every day is to study his alchemy. However, it is undeniable that the strength of the second elder martial brother is very strong. "


    Daoli said: "two years and seven months ago, the second elder martial brother went to that Dynasty again to seek revenge. After that day, that dynasty was removed from the hundred dynasties."


    "Wow, the second elder martial brother is so powerful." Xu Huiling blinked and said with emotion.


    "It''s my second elder martial brother, not yours." Daoli corrects Tao.


    Xu Huiling gives Daoli a big white eye.


    "This is what happened. Now the second elder martial brother is participating in the glory competition of daozong. If there is no accident, it should be no problem to get the first place."


    Daoli added.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    Although Lin Chen has never seen Xu Lianjin, it is undeniable that Alchemist is an extremely mysterious and terrible profession.


    Moreover, Lin Chen can also see that Xu Lianjin''s strength is a terrible horse from the means he used before. You should know that before, whether it was the alchemy that Xu Lianjin gave to Daoli that restricted the flow of force in the body of the martial arts practitioners or constrained the physical actions of the martial arts practitioners. With these alchemy methods, Daoli forcibly challenged and even defeated each other. This shows the strength of alchemy


    and Xu Lianjin''s deep attainments in alchemy.


    "So, I really want to see the second elder martial brother do it. I haven''t seen the second elder martial brother do it for a long time. I don''t know if the second elder martial brother is as powerful as he was then?"


    Daoli raised his eyes, looked at the distance, and murmured to himself gently.¡­¡­


    And at the same time, in the distance, in Taoism.


    The main peak.


    Today, the main peak is rather secluded, but there are countless disciples and elders gathered. Even a few of the main elders of daozong are gathered together. They are all in the middle of the main peak.


    "I declare that the first competition of the glory competition, the ten person challenge arena, will begin now."


    When the loud and clear sound like a bell, loud and clear between the heaven and the earth, the whole scene broke out a roar and roar.


    Whew!


    Countless lights and shadows rose from the sky, like falling flowers and flying rain, and all fell on the 20 huge challenge arena ahead.


    A total of two hundred people, that is, a total of two hundred athletes participated in the glory competition.


    Hum!


    With a sharp buzzing sound, a huge light curtain on the sky, as if ordinary from the sky, showed in people''s field of vision.


    Then, two hundred names appeared on the screen of light.


    Of course, these names also have their own classification, the basic arrangement of the peak gate.


    A total of two hundred people, eight from Tianfeng, eight from Xianfeng and seven from Jianfeng


    Yuanfeng is alone.


    "Haha, sure enough, Yuanfeng also came to participate in this glorious competition."


    "If there is no accident, it should be Lin Chen. Now among the Yuanfeng, the only one who can take the hand is Lin Chen, who is a monster."


    "Damn Lin Chen, are you blind? Have a good look. Is that Lin Chen


    "It''s not Lin Chen? Shouldn''t Lin Chen take part in such an important event? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When people saw the word above the light curtain, they immediately sighed.


    Yuanfeng: Xu Lianjin!


    It''s not Lin Chen!


    "Where''s Lin Chen? Why not take part in this glorious competition? "


    "Yes, it''s a real honor to get a good place in this glorious event. I think with Lin Chen''s strength, if you want to enter the top ten, oh no, even the top eight, there is no problem. Why don''t you come and join us? "


    "Who knows? But Yuanfeng is not bad either. Now that he has sent the unknown Xu Lianjin, he must have their plans. "


    "Wait and see what''s changed. All speculation is in vain before it happens."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd began to talk again. Most of their eyes were on the ten people in the third challenge arena. To be exact, it was the man with explosive hair and looks very slovenly in the third challenge arena.


    Who else can it be with such hairstyles, such looks and such clothes? Xu Lianjin!


    "The beast king''s realm is perfect?"


    Many people are beginning to explore the strength of Xu Lianjin, but the next moment, their brows are slightly wrinkled up, because the strength of Xu Lianjin is just the great perfection of the king of beasts!


    Their first reaction was that Xu''s Alchemy must have concealed his breath by special means.


    However, no matter what means they explored, they finally found a unified conclusion: the strength of Xu''s alchemy is the great perfection of the king of beasts. He didn''t reach nirvana at all!


    "This guy, I''m afraid he didn''t come to Funny. "


    Many people''s eyelids are beating up violently.


    A martial arts practitioner who has not yet reached Nirvana has also come to participate in this glorious competition?


    I''m afraid it''s not the bear heart and leopard gall that makes such a ridiculous thing?


    And then, along with the scenes, the faces of these people changed.


    The first competition of the glory competition, the ten person challenge arena, begins.


    Boom


    With the sound of dull thunder, the momentum of the road is like a volcanic eruption, and all kinds of energy, like the ocean, are filled in a piece of heaven and earth.


    War is fierce and murderous


    On the third ring.


    Except for Xu Lianjin, the other nine people took a look at Xu Lianjin, and then they made the same action, that is, they took back their eyes at the same time, and their eyes were calm.


    Obviously, they did not pay attention to Xu Lianjin.


    They are all martial practitioners of Nirvana, and the one with the lowest strength is also a martial practitioner who turns to the top of nirvana. Their strength is more than one level higher than that of Xu Lianjin.


    There is an almost insurmountable gap between Nirvana and king of beasts. Only when they don''t pay attention to Xu Lianjin or pay attention to Xu Lianjin can they care about this mole ant!


    "Lotus of fire."


    At this moment, a martial practitioner with the attribute of fire and a disciple of tianhuofeng yelled and made a seal with both hands. A trace of flame poured out from his pores and condensed and compressed above his headTwo seconds later, a red flame lotus, condensed out.


    "It''s a strategy to deal with the strongest first!"


    The disciple of tianhuofeng gave a loud drink and a flick of his finger. Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound. The fire lotus on his head flew out, directly turned into a straight streamer, and flew out at a martial practitioner who turned three times into nirvana.


    In this arena, only the strong man who has three turns of nirvana is the strongest.


    Their plan is very simple. First, kill the strongest one, and then fight each other again.


    "Yes, kill the strongest first!"


    "Good plan! It''s done


    "Together, beat him!"


    Six or seven people roared at the same time, and almost all of their fierce hostility was transferred to the three turn Nirvana warrior.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 595

    "Done!"


    "Kill him together, and then we''ll have a fight!"


    "Roar


    The other six or seven people were all roaring with astonishing momentum.


    Whew!


    At that moment, the gorgeous fire lotus flew out, dragging a bright tail light, just like a bullet, and shot at the three turn Nirvana practitioners.


    Zhao Qi, a disciple of Xianfeng, was a martial practitioner who had three turns of nirvana. When he saw this scene, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    I''ll go. What''s the situation?


    Why all of a sudden an agreement was reached to attack me?


    I''ve provoked you. Is it a mistake to be strong?


    Shua Shua!


    Just at this time, a series of strong energy training condensed out, like a snake, flying from, all shot at Zhao Qi.


    "Great wasteland, Wu Dun!"


    Zhao Qi gave a big drink, made a seal with his hands, and then slapped the ground.


    Boom!


    In a short time, stone walls stood up, stacked together, blocking Zhao Qi''s front.


    The next moment, the wave of attacks as promised, all in the thick stone wall.


    "Boom!..."


    The sound of impact is like an explosion. Under the combined attack of countless attacks, the stone wall can''t resist at all, and the surface begins to increase with a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although Zhao Qi is a three turn Nirvana martial practitioner, there are many powerful men among the other six or seven people. Now they work together. Naturally, Zhao Qi will fall into the disadvantage.


    The next moment, with the "boom" sound, the huge stone wall burst into pieces, countless soil dregs flying up into the sky, sputtered all over the sky.


    Zhao Qi''s burly body rubbed against the ground and stepped back. There was a deep mark on the challenge arena. Finally, he stepped back for forty or fifty meters, and then slowly stopped.


    His face was gradually darkened.


    "A bunch of bastards, how can you fight like this? Funny? "


    Zhao Qi clenched his fist and scolded secretly in his heart. How can he fight like this?!


    "Lotus of fire."


    "Demon rain."


    "Da Luo poison needle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other six or seven people saw that they did not defeat Zhao Qi in an instant with their joint efforts. They were stunned. Is this guy really so strong?


    But the next moment, they will once again firm their previous decision, must work together to kill him, otherwise to the final victory, it must be Zhao Qi!


    A gorgeous attack condenses out, and the whole force of heaven and earth is boiling at this moment. The wind is howling, rolling the heaven and earth. The force of heaven and earth is like a sound wave, running around in disorder.


    "Go."


    The next moment, accompanied by a loud shout, all the attacks are to attack together, attack Zhao Qi.


    The corner of Zhao Qi''s mouth was already convulsed violently.


    How can we fight like this?


    Just give up! In this case, even if the great Luo fairy comes, it may not be able to turn the tide!


    However, in Zhao Qi''s heart, he gave up hope and was ready to admit defeat


    Shua!


    A figure, not tall, no sign is flashed to Zhao Qi''s eyes.


    Zhao Qi was stunned and didn''t know what happened.


    But the next moment of that scene, is the most let Zhao Qi Leng eye.


    See that is not tall figure, back to Zhao Qi, is in front of that attack, gently wave.


    There is no sound, no energy spread


    Everything between heaven and earth is so peaceful.


    However, when he waved his hand thoroughly, everyone saw that the attacks in front of him were broken at this moment.


    That''s three or four seconds. All the attacks turned into light spots, which were scattered with the wind.


    There''s no one left!


    "Well Lie, lie, lie in the trough... "


    The corner of Zhao Qi''s mouth had been convulsed violently.


    At this moment, only one word can describe Zhao Qi''s mood, that is: lying trough!


    Not only Zhao Qi, but everyone was stunned.


    What happened?


    What about juggling?!


    Then, everyone''s eyes are focused on the body of that not tall figure.


    It was a man with rather sloppy clothes and explosive hair.


    Everyone''s pupil in this moment is a sharp contraction!


    It''s him! The weak man of daozong?!


    How is that possible?!Everyone is staring at Xu Lianjin. At the moment, Xu Lianjin''s body is very straight, his arms are raised at a 45 degree angle, and there is no wind around him. But his sleeves are fluttering and making a sound. The whole person is like a God, giving people a kind of spiritual shock and visual impact.


    "I said, old fellow, you fight, so do you think it''s appropriate to attack a person in partnership?"


    All of a sudden, Xu Lianjin''s body broke down, and he stretched himself lazily and said faintly.


    No one dared to speak.


    In the face of such a freak, how dare they speak casually?


    Xu Lianjin could hear the voice of people''s saliva.


    "old fellow iron, don''t worry, if they do more work together, I will protect you."


    At this time, Xu Lianjin turned and looked at Zhao Qi behind him. He patted Zhao Qi on the shoulder with a smile and said with a smile.


    Zhao Qi was shocked and speechless.


    "Ah, I''m so sleepy."


    Xu Lianjin stretched himself once more and said, "come on, old fellow, do you want to continue to fight? I''m in a hurry to sleep. Do you want to fight? "


    The crowd remained silent.


    "Silence means giving up, doesn''t it?"


    Xu Lianjin smiles, then turns around, ready to step down.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this moment, a loud voice suddenly sounded, like thunder: "I don''t know what tricks you used, but you think you can scare us with this trick? We don''t agree! "


    "Oh."


    Xu Lianjin stopped, lightly, and then turned slowly to see the white man who spoke. "Old fellow, do you disagree?"


    "Yes! I don''t agree The man in white nodded.


    "Oh, well. Come on, I''ll try to go back to bed early. " Xu Lianjin said slowly.


    The corner of the white man''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Grandma, how much do you despise us?!


    "The power of the Tang Dynasty! Die for me


    The man in white gave a loud drink, and his veins burst. He raised his slender palm and pressed it gently in the direction of Xu Lianjin.


    Boom!


    A huge force of pressure, like a torrent and waterfall, fell from the sky and impacted on Xu to refine gold.


    This oppressive force not only has great attack power, but also can shock people''s heart and soul. It is a kind of oppressive force just like a dynasty or a prosperous age. Ordinary people will be scared out of their wits in an instant under the suppression of this oppressive force.


    But on the contrary, Xu Lianjin is still lazily standing in the same place, as if there is nothing above his head, only the fresh and refreshing air.


    "I don''t know what''s high in the sky and what''s thick in the earth, but my fighting skill was cultivated by the power of a dynasty! At this moment, you are under the oppression of tens of thousands of people in a dynasty. Don''t you just give up and get caught? "


    The man in white laughed and said with pride.


    He has absolute confidence, when he uses this move, then in the same level, no one will be able to stand in front of him again!


    "So terrible


    "Darling, it has gathered the power of a dynasty."


    "Are we mistaken? This person should be the strongest! Although he is only a second turn of Nirvana, the power of this move may not be able to catch even the third turn of Nirvana! "


    "But that''s good. Let them fight. It''s better to fight against each other. We''ll fight against each other and make a profit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other six or seven people''s hearts flashed this idea one after another.


    The pressure came slowly, and it seemed to permeate from all directions, as if even Xu Lianjin''s pores were blocked.


    At this time, the man in white laughed again and said, "give up the defeat quickly. You are all brothers of the same school. I don''t want to see you become a fool after your mind is destroyed..."


    But before he can finish


    Xu Lianjin, who was lazy and bent, suddenly straightened up!


    "Wow


    And almost at the same time, opposite Xu Lianjin, the man in white turned red and immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whole person could not help retreating towards the rear!


    "Dong Dong!..."


    Every step back, the man in white will leave a deep footprints on the challenge arena. The blood spurts out from his mouth and stains his clothes red in front of his chest.


    Finally, the man in white stepped back nearly 20 steps and just managed to stabilize himself.


    He widened the eyes full of blood, stiff raised his head and looked askance into the sky.He saw a looming giant.


    This is a looming giant with red, around the giant, the air seems to have been dyed red, but also become the red like blood.


    What about the pressure exerted by the man in white? Very simple, by this looming giant It''s smashed with a slap!


    "Plop!"


    On the challenge arena, one or two people were scared to pee and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    Although the giant''s murderous spirit did not directly attack them, they also felt that their heart and chest were being penetrated by ten thousand swords and eaten by ten thousand ants.


    What a murderous spirit!


    Red giant began to fade slowly, and finally disappeared completely.


    But even so, the murderous gas, which is like a liquid, still does not disperse, and it can not disperse in a short time.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you."


    "Me..."


    "But those who have destroyed an entire Dynasty."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 596

    Even if the giant has gradually dispersed, but the strong murderous air that permeates between heaven and earth, is still not the slightest weakening trend.


    Many people are sweating, trembling and pale.


    This murderous spirit is too powerful.


    They don''t even have the determination to fight against this murderous spirit!


    Xu Lianjin was standing in the middle of the murderous Qi. His whole body was tight and straight. Optimus Prime generally stood on the earth. His clothes were loud and aggressive.


    At the moment, he is like a god of killing, killing everything and destroying everything!


    "How could that be?"


    The man in white had widened his eyes and looked at Xu Lianjin as if he had seen a ghost.


    How can Xu Lianjin be so strong!


    "It''s fake. It must be fake."


    The man in white kept persuading himself in his heart: "yes, it must be false. How can there be such a weak man with such a strong fighting capacity? I''m dreaming. I must be dreaming! "


    However, at this time, Xu Lianjin spoke.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you."


    Xu Lianjin''s voice was very light, but there was a loud voice: "I killed a dynasty."


    Xu Lianjin''s voice reverberated in the arena, spread to the outside world, and into the ears of countless audiences.


    Everyone''s pupils are suddenly contracting at this moment!


    Kill a dynasty?!


    "So terrible."


    "The terror of this son is beyond our imagination."


    "I didn''t expect that, in addition to Lin Chen, there was such a cruel role hidden in Yuanfeng."


    "This honor competition, has come a formidable role, but has become interesting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people are looking at Xu Lianjin''s thin and sloppy body, thinking in their hearts.


    "How can I be defeated? How can I be defeated by a little man like you? It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible! " The man in white is crazy.


    He couldn''t believe that the power of the Tang Dynasty, which had fought all kinds of battles in the past, was defeated in an instant this time.


    And the man who defeated it was still a weak man who was several grades weaker than himself!


    "Do you want to fight again? If you don''t say a word, I think you''re going to give up


    Xu Lianjin grinned and said to others.


    The others shook their heads.


    How can we fight when it''s all like this?


    A fool can see that Xu Lianjin is the strongest, OK?


    It''s clear that his strength is just a martial arts practitioner in the king of beasts, but his fighting power is so powerful. Do people in Yuanfeng like to play as pigs and eat tigers? Lin Chen was like this before, but now there is a Xu Lianjin.


    "Hey, referee, announce the result. I''m still waiting to go back to sleep."


    Xu Lianjin waved to the referee elder under the challenge arena


    the elder gave Xu Lianjin a white look, then spoke and said slowly: "in the third challenge arena, Yuanfeng disciple and Xu Lianjin won."


    "Hey, hey, thank you, referee."


    laughed at Xiao Lian, and waved goodbye to the seven or eight men in the rear again. "Old fellow iron, bye bye, we will have a chance to learn from each other later."


    With that, Xu Lianjin left the challenge arena as light as a bird.


    "Hiss, terrible, there is a black horse in Yuanfeng."


    "After this time, I''m afraid the ranking of our disciples will change a lot."


    "But the first few people should not be replaced. For example, the first Chu Feng and the second Yang Liuqing did not take part in the honor competition, and naturally they could not change their exclusion among the disciples of Taoism. "


    "Watch the game quietly, and don''t jump to conclusions before the battle is over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The audience talked and expressed their own opinions.


    At the same time, under the challenge arena, a remote corner.


    "Hey, little younger martial sister, how are you, elder martial brother? I''m not bad." Looking at this beautiful and refined shadow, Xu Lianjin said with a smile.


    "It''s the first time."


    The woman is Yuanfeng junior sister Nangong shallow, she heard the speech, gently rolled a white eye: "the first is not so easy to fight for, you have to do your best."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I have everything in the world." Xu Lianjin said with a smile.


    Then he raised his head and looked at the inexplicable distance: "I don''t know what happened to the third younger martial brother and the little younger martial brother? Why haven''t you come back so long? "


    "I''m thinking about that, too."


    Nangong shallowly nodded: "they have been away for five or six days. They should have come back, but they still haven''t heard from me. If it wasn''t for the fluctuation of their life, I would have been interested in looking for them.""Hey, little younger martial sister, I can''t see that. You care about little younger martial brother very much."


    Xu Lianjin said with a laugh.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m worried about the Third Elder martial brother and the younger martial brother. I''m also worried about the future of Yuanfeng. Without either of them, it''s not a good thing for Yuanfeng."


    Nangong shallow gently shakes his head, not urgent explanation said.


    "Well, well, what you say is what you say. Anyway, you are not a fool. You can see your mind." Xu Lianjin waved and said.


    "What''s on my mind?"


    Nangong shallow willow eyebrows up, watching Xu Lianjin, cold voice questioning!


    "Ha ha, no, no mind."


    Xu Lianjin smiles and doesn''t dare to say anything.


    He knows his little sister''s temper clearly. Maybe he will be beaten by fat!


    It''s better not to provoke this little witch.


    "Second elder martial brother, continue to prepare. Next, you will face 19 of the 200 most powerful disciples." Nangong shallow said, finish saying, is the body move, lightly leave.


    It''s not a bit of muddle.


    Xu Lianjin said, "I don''t believe you, younger martial sister. This is not enough for me to do with one hand."


    "Well, in that case, we have to work hard next. If we want to win, we have to win the beautiful."


    Xu Lianjin''s shoulders and bones collide with each other, making a crackling sound. The whole person exudes an explosive atmosphere, which makes people feel shocked in their hearts!


    ¡­¡­


    And at the same time, far away.


    In the valley of King''s glory.


    "This body, no way."


    Yang Liuqing raised her slender jade finger and kept turning. In front of her eyes, a shriveled figure was lifted up and suspended by Yang Liuqing''s Yuan Li. It slowly rotated and moved back and forth.


    After that, Yang Liuqing shook her head and flicked her fingers.


    With a bang, the corpse was like an explosive, which exploded into powder all over the sky.


    "Brother and daughter-in-law, haven''t you found the body you want?" Daoli rubbed his shoulder and asked.


    This canyon is a pile of dead people. Due to the limitation of the terrain, the dead air and resentment here can not be released. Instead, they gather and even mutate here. As a result, the temperature here is not only low, but also exudes a kind of cold and gloomy atmosphere.


    Even martial arts practitioners like Daoli feel the bitter cold.


    "It should be almost there."


    Yang Liuqing said slowly and continued to walk forward slowly.


    Lin Chen keeps up with Xu Huiling.


    But Xu Huiling didn''t feel cold, or didn''t care about the cold around him. Instead, he hung on Lin Chen''s body like a man-made wall clock and looked around curiously with open eyes.


    "Are you cold, little girl?" Lin Chen asked.


    "It''s OK."


    Xu Huiling smile, smile is very sweet.


    "I can''t see it, little girl. You''re very hardy." Lin Chen patted Xu Huiling''s ass and said with a smile.


    "Hooligans eat tofu."


    Xu Huiling said contemptuously.


    "What kind of tofu do you have? It''s funny. " Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    "You, do you believe I bite you?"


    Xu Huiling quit. Meimou was angry and hummed angrily.


    "Bite me? Do you want to bite that one? "The one who bit me?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s the bite!" Xu Huiling nodded seriously.


    "Poof!"


    While watching the play, Daoli immediately burst out laughing.


    This Xu Huiling is simply lovely!


    "What are you laughing at? It''s none of your business!"


    Xu Huiling stares at Daoli and drinks.


    "Well, well, you make trouble. I''ll just watch. Can''t I say nothing?" Daoli backed away quickly.


    "What is Xiaoya doing with such a big fire?"


    Lin Chen patted Xu Huiling''s buttocks and made several noises.


    "Don''t talk to me in this way of treating my daughter and sister!" Xu huilingjiao said.


    "In what tone?" Lin Chen''s eyebrows jump lightly.


    "Of course, with the tone of treating wife and lover!" Xu Huiling ordered.


    "Think too much, you obviously think too much."


    Lin Chen is speechless. Why do you suddenly feel that Xu Huiling is a crazy girl?


    Xu Huiling pouted and was ready to retort.


    But at this time, Yang Liuqing''s faint voice came into his ears.


    "Found the right body."


    Immediately, Lin Chen was looking for fame.


    In front of Yang Liuqing lies the body of a woman.However, at the moment, the woman''s body has been shriveled, and her face is almost carbonized. It is impossible to see her real face.


    However, the light blue dress on her body is still very good-looking, giving people a sense of imperial concubine.


    "How about this body?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Well."


    "If we didn''t come early, we would cheat the corpse three or four months later," Yang said


    "Deceiving corpses..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    He knew that there was a great chance that some corpses with well preserved body and resentment would cheat corpses under the extremely strong atmosphere of death and resentment.


    Of course, deceiving corpse is just a popular name. Among the Qimen dunjia, deceiving corpse has a very academic name, which is called self-made puppet.


    Self refining puppet, as the name suggests, refining itself to become a puppet.


    And now, in front of this sentence has been withered female corpse, is a body to become a puppet.


    This kind of corpse naturally meets the requirements of Yang Liuqing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 597

    Obviously, the corpse in front of us meets Yang Liuqing''s requirements.


    "Make your own puppet..."


    Daoli narrowed his eyes slightly: "this is a big harvest."


    Self made puppets are very strange and precious. Rare things are precious. Few people can make their own puppets.


    "Qing''er, where are you going to refine it?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "It''s refined here." Yang Liuqing replied.


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he did not say anything, but looked around.


    The wind blows, between heaven and earth a cold, gloomy atmosphere like snow in general between heaven and earth.


    "Here, it''s really a place for refining corpses." Lin Chen thought to himself.


    Then Lin Chen''s eyes flashed and grinned back: "but before that, we still have to solve some small problems."


    "Yes."


    Daoli also smiles and looks behind him.


    "What''s the trouble, brother Lin Chen?"


    Xu Huiling "sticks" to Lin Chen and asks curiously.


    But before she had finished speaking, her face turned pale.


    Because he saw what came out of the mist behind Lin Chen.


    "Dry, mummy?"


    Xu Huiling looks pale: "deceiving the corpse?"


    "This place is covered with a strong sense of death and resentment all the year round. Some of the well preserved corpses have become such walking corpses."


    Lin Chen explained: "they have no mind, no thought, but they have preserved most of their strength in life, which is difficult to deal with."


    "Oh, I see. Doesn''t that mean that if we don''t find this female corpse, it will become a new corpse in a few days?" Xu Huiling asked.


    "No


    Lin Chen shook his head gently: "the self-made puppet is different from the deceitful corpse. The self-made puppet has intelligence. Although this intelligence is only equivalent to the intelligence of some low-level animals, it is the most essential difference from the deceitful corpse."


    "Come on, younger martial brother, don''t tell this girl so much. There''s a big man coming." Said Daoli.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and looked forward.


    I saw in the black fog, a height of 10 feet, like a little giant body, slowly step out.


    An explosive smell emanated from his shriveled body.


    "This guy was at least a martial practitioner in Nirvana!" Said Daoli.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded gently, then took a deep breath and closed his eyes slightly.


    "What are you doing? The enemy is at hand Daoli frowned.


    And three or four seconds later, with the slight twitch of the corner of the mouth, Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    "Sir, I''m really picky about my appetite."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Just now, he asked if the rain in Yaodao village could suppress the deceitful corpses here?


    But unexpectedly, the village rain said: it can be suppressed. I''m the first of the three magic swords. I have a great suppression effect on all the demons and demons in the Warring States. However, I will never cheat on these corpses.


    Why? Because I think these corpses are too dirty!


    Yuyu of Yaodao village gave him a metaphor: if you let it deal with these deceitful corpses, it''s just like a person, barehanded, stirring up human excrement.


    Lin Chen Guang was disgusted to hear that.


    Therefore, Lin Chen didn''t demand the rain from the demon village. Anyway, these deceitful corpses have no intelligence. No matter how hard their shells are, they don''t have as much trouble to deal with.


    "They don''t have any sense. Because of the terrain of the canyon, they can''t get out of the canyon, they can only wander in the canyon all the year round."


    Daoli said slowly: "these things, whether they meet people or animals, will launch a crazy attack. Younger martial brother, what are you going to do? "


    "Recently, the Dantian has been tumbling and gathering, and there are faint signs of breakthrough." Lin Chen said: "so, I want to have a positive wave with them, so as to consolidate my strength."


    "Oh? Younger martial brother, do you want to break through? " Daoli said softly.


    "Of course not. If you want to break through the realm of the beast king, you need to unite the beast. I don''t even have the material to condense the beast. How can I break through? "


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile: "just to consolidate the foundation, in the future breakthrough, can be more relaxed."


    "So it is."


    Daoli nodded and grinned: "in that case, younger martial brother, let''s go ahead and strike first."


    "Good."


    Lin Chen nodded, put Xu Huiling on the ground and said to Yang Liuqing, "Qing''er, you set up a few spirit arrays around you to protect yourself and this girl. I''ll play with these deceitful corpses.""Be more careful."


    The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    "Don''t worry, these little things can''t defeat me."


    Lin Chen smiles, confident.


    Yang Liuqing doesn''t talk nonsense. With a flick of her sleeve, a series of spiritual formations come out of her sleeve. With a sharp buzz, they spread out and turn into a series of bowls. They fall from the sky and cover the bodies of Yang Liuqing and Xu Huiling.


    Yang Liuqing even has a sound insulation function, so the sound from the outside can''t penetrate the inside of the array, and the sound from the inside of the array can''t reach the outside.


    At the moment, Yang Liuqing and Xu Huiling are talking, but Lin Chen can''t hear them at all.


    Lin Chen didn''t care about them, but turned around, twisted his wrist, and walked step by step towards the deceitful corpse in front of him.


    "Let me play with you."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth has a ferocious radian!


    ¡­¡­


    In the array.


    Xu Huiling yawned, half lying on the ground, squinting at Yang Liuqing: "sister Qing''er, you can just refine it. I won''t disturb you."


    Qing''er looks at Xu Huiling with indifference, then slowly draws back her eyes, controls the female corpse again and again, and says, "when do you want to pretend?"


    "Sister Qing''er, what are you talking about? I don''t understand


    Xu Huiling has a sweet smile, which is harmless to people and animals.


    "Do you think Lin Chen didn''t see it?" Yang Liuqing asked.


    "Well?"


    Xu Huiling blinked, then glanced at the figure in black outside the array: "what does he see?"


    "You look down on him."


    Yang Liuqing gently shook his head: "at the moment when you scare away Ma Ji and Tiandao, Lin Chen has already guessed your identity."


    "Then why didn''t he expose it?"


    Xu Huiling yawned and asked with a smile.


    "Lin Chen said a word." Yang Liuqing replied, "I''m still a good friend if I can''t see through."


    After hearing the speech, Xu Huiling almost burst out laughing!


    "Poof, sister Qing''er, do you know this sentence comes out of your mouth, which is very interesting?" Xu Huiling said with a smile.


    Yang Liuqing didn''t say much, but asked indifferently, "when are you going to play?"


    "When we get back to daozong, we''ll have enough fun." Xu Huiling spread his hand and said.


    When Yang Liuqing heard the speech, he did not answer Xu Huiling, but concentrated on refining the puppet.


    Xu Huiling half lying on the ground, squinting, lazy as if the next moment to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away, in Taoism.


    The glory competition, the top ten competition, is about to start.


    After the selection in the previous war, there are 20 people left. These 20 people will be divided into ten groups to select the top 10 in the next round.


    Dressed in sloppy clothes and with explosive hair, Xu Lianjin slowly stepped into the challenge arena.


    His opponent is fan Yijian, an old disciple of Jianfeng.


    "I heard that Yuanfeng''s disciples were unruly and ruthless. Today, I see that they really deserve their reputation."


    He stepped on the sword and slowly fell in front of Xu Lianjin. He was straight with sword eyebrows and stars. He looked at Xu Lianjin with one hand and said, "next, I hope elder martial brother Xu can give me some advice."


    Fan Yijian is full of demeanor in his speech and manner.


    "Ah! Elder martial brother fan is so handsome


    "I feel like I''m going to fall in love with elder martial brother fan."


    "Hehe, that Xu who seems to come from the valley is definitely not the rival of elder martial brother fan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless fan Yijian''s little fans all screamed and looked at fan Yijian with little stars in their eyes.


    and for Fan Yi''s polite greeting, Xu Lianjin just greeted him, and he said five words without delay. "Oh, old fellow, hello."


    Fan Yijian laughed: "if so, elder martial brother, can we fight now?"


    "Yes." Xu Lianjin nodded.


    "I hope elder martial brother Show mercy


    When the last word fell, fan Yijian''s right foot suddenly took a step forward!


    Shua!


    With a sharp sound, fan Yijian disappeared and turned into a bright streamer. It was like a flying sword, tearing the air and rushing to Xu Lianjin.


    "Wow, old fellow, you are really fast."


    Xu Lianjin was surprised and said, "it''s one point faster than the normal speed of the fourth younger martial brother. It''s fierce."


    As he spoke, Xu Lianjin stamped his right foot.


    Boom!


    When Xu Lianjin''s three feet fell, in front of his eyes, a thick beam of light spurted out from under the ground without any sign and rose into the sky. The heat wave was huge!


    The lightsaber suddenly turned back, turned its direction, and stabbed from Xu Lianjin''s left!Xu Lianjin stamped his left foot again.


    When the tripod fell, there was a crash, and suddenly a thick water column spurted out from the ground, just like a water dragon rushing to the sky.


    The lightsaber stopped abruptly, then retreated ten feet, revealing fan Yijian''s natural and unrestrained figure.


    "I don''t know when elder martial brother Xu arranged the array?"


    He asked, frowning, a little shocked but respectful.


    "Oh, you said that."


    Xu Lianjin took a handful of water from the water column, Gulu Gulu drank a few mouthfuls, and then said happily: "this is not an array, it''s called qimendun. You should have heard of Qimen, right


    "It turned out to be a famous technique of escaping armor."


    Fan Yijian nodded gently: "it''s also worth it that I, fan Yijian, come to participate in this glorious competition to see this famous technique of escaping armor today."


    , "Oh, old iron, don''t say so. I learned from this old fellow. I don''t even know fur." Xu Lianjin quickly waved his hand: "if you really want to see and realize the real sense of the art of Qimen dunjia, when you have time to come to Yuanfeng, we have a person in Yuanfeng who specializes in the art of Qimen dunjia. Any Qimen dunjia can beat me up. His unique skill of evading armour can open your eyes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 598

    The whole scene was in an uproar.


    What is it?


    Is there a stronger one in Yuanfeng than Xu Lianjin?


    How could that be!


    Fan Yijian was also stunned for a moment, and immediately said with a smile: "I think what elder martial brother Xu said must be younger martial brother Lin Chen."


    "Younger martial brother?"


    Xu Lianjin blinked: "what younger martial brother? You said that the person who understands the art of the strange door dunjia is the younger martial brother


    Fan Yijian nodded with a smile.


    Among Yuanfeng, he couldn''t think of anyone more powerful than Xu Lianjin.


    However, at the next moment, what Xu Lianjin said surprised fan Yijian again.


    "It''s not younger martial brother. How can it be younger martial brother?"


    Xu Lian Jin smiled and waved his hands: "old iron, you are kidding, and little brother did not understand the technique of strange door escape, and I was not the little brother of the old fellow who called me" strange door escape ".


    "What''s that?"


    Fan Yijian asked with a thump in his heart.


    "Well, if you come to Yuanfeng when you are free, we will tell you."


    Xu Lianjin shook his head with a smile: "it''s not suitable to tell you now that there are so many people with mixed eyes."


    "So."


    Fan Yijian nodded gently, and immediately threw his fist at Xu Lianjin. His attitude was very kind: "I''m not as good as elder martial brother Xu Lianjin. Thank you for your mercy. I''m willing to be inferior."


    "old fellow iron."


    Xu Lianjin smiles and waves.


    Fan Yijian also gave a gentle smile, and then shouted: "in this battle, I, fan Yijian, admit defeat!"


    With fan Yijian''s surrender, Xu Lianjin is naturally promoted to the top five.


    "Elder martial brother Xu Lianjin, after this glorious competition, I must go to your Yuanfeng to witness the power of Qimen dunjia." Fan Yijian and Xu Lianjin walked out of the stage together and had a very kind conversation.


    "Welcome." Xu Lianjin smiles.


    "By the way, elder martial brother Xu Lianjin, dare to ask, why didn''t younger martial brother Lin Chen take part in this glorious competition?"


    Fan Yijian suddenly thought of the existence of Lin Chen and asked.


    "Oh, younger martial brother."


    Xu Lianjin scratched his head: "my younger martial brother has gone out to do business. I can''t participate."


    "I see."


    Fan Yijian nodded gently. No wonder Lin Chen didn''t take part in the glorious competition. He was not in the clan.


    But the next moment what Xu Lianjin said made fan Yijian smile bitterly.


    "And the younger martial sister also said that this kind of thing does not need the younger martial brother to participate, the younger martial brother can get the title of the strongest freshman, this kind of thing to me, let me get the title of the strongest disciple."


    Xu Lianjin said slowly.


    Fan Yijian opened his mouth.


    Because how to listen to this sentence, I feel that Xu Lianjin has determined that he is the strongest disciple of this class!


    So confident?


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Xu Lianjin is really forthright and straightforward." Fan Yijian said with a bitter smile.


    old fellow, I will not accompany you. Bye bye.


    Walking on the challenge arena, Xu Lianjin no longer had ink, but with his toes a little, he drifted away.


    Fan Yijian stood upright and watched Xu Lianjin leave.


    Then he shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Yuanfeng''s group of people are really a group of amazing flowers."


    Fan Yijian thought to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "How about it, little younger martial sister? We won pretty enough." Xu Lianjin said with a smile to Nangong.


    "Not bad."


    Nangong shallow nodded gently: "prepare for the next finals."


    "Don''t hurry. I''ve always wanted to ask. Now that we have run for the top five, how can we start the finals?"


    Seeing that nangongqian had something to leave, Xu Lianjin quickly stopped her and asked.


    There are five people in all. How to divide them?


    "You''ve never been in this glory tournament before, so you don''t know much about these things."


    Nangong shallow slowly said: "you forget our daozong a Zhenzong artifact - pseudo mirror?"


    "Mirror like?"


    Xu Lianjin blinked his eyes, then shook his head gently: "I haven''t heard of it. What''s the use?"


    Nangong shallow suddenly has an impulse to hit people.


    She patted her forehead and said, "imitate the divine state and simulate the martial arts practitioners'' separation. Although they are separated, they have 90% of the martial arts practitioners'' power, including all the cards and means of the martial arts practitioners."


    "So powerful?"


    Xu Lianjin was startled: "if I had a magic weapon like the one in my younger martial brother''s hand, could I simulate this kind of divine realm?"


    "Yes."Nangong shallowly nodded: "of course, the simulation is not the real rain in Yaodao village. It''s just a weapon equivalent to 90% of the power of the rain in Yaodao village."


    "So divine?"


    Xu Lian Jin tut said: "what level of artifact is it? Is that incredible? "


    "I''m not sure."


    Nangong shallow gently shook his head: "but I think this should not be an ordinary spirit weapon, but one of the few strange weapons in Zhanwu mainland."


    "Anyway, let''s get down to business, that is to say, in the next finals, I just need to let the simulacrum simulate my separation?" Asked Xu Lianjin.


    "That''s right."


    Nangong shallow nodded: "now you have four opponents, you need to fight with these four people, and finally judge your position by the number of victories. That is to say, the simulated divine realm will simulate your four parts and fight with four people respectively. "


    "What am I going to do during the battle?" Asked Xu Lianjin.


    "Stay in the realm of divinity."


    Nangongqian said: "the simulation of the divine state needs to know all-round information about you. During the battle, you should stay in the simulation of the divine state honestly, and figure out with your four sub bodies, so that the sub bodies can better and more truly play 90% of the power of the noumenon."


    When Xu Lianjin heard the words, he understood the basic principle of the imitative spirit state, but he still held his chin and shook his head gently: "why do you always feel the imitative spirit state Not very reliable? "


    "You''ll see if it''s reliable or not."


    Nangong shallow said: "I still have something to do, you are ready for the next finals."


    With that, she left like a butterfly.


    "I have something to do every day. I really don''t know what my younger martial sister is busy with every day."


    Seeing nangongqian leave, Xu Lianjin shakes his head with a smile.


    Then he turned and looked at the huge challenge arena in the distance.


    "The final."


    He turned his shoulder and said, "well, let me see what''s magical about this imaginary divine realm. Maybe it can bring some important inspiration to my alchemy."


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the canyon of glory.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Chen clenched his fist. The surface of his fist was full of bright blue light. His fist was like a fierce tiger, roaring out, and heavily shook up with the fist of the corpse in front of him.


    After a loud noise, Lin Chen''s body began to rub the ground and back out, until he stepped back dozens of feet, which barely stabilized his body.


    "Very powerful..."


    Feeling that the whole right arm was going to be paralyzed at this moment, Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    On the other hand, the corpse stood still. Although the ground under his feet was broken, it was obvious that he was not hurt!


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy, younger martial brother. The corpse you dealt with was at least a strong man who turned to nirvana in his lifetime!"


    The voice of Daoli came.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry about me. I have my own sense of propriety." Lin Chen smiles.


    At the moment, the mummy that Daoli is facing is a female mummy. According to her strong breath, it can be judged that she was at least a strong person in the second nirvana, and her physical body is very strong.


    Although she doesn''t have any intelligence, it takes nine oxen and two tigers to deal with it.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, opposite Lin Chen, the corpse looked up at the sky with a hoarse roar. As soon as he stepped on his feet, his whole body was like a whirlwind, straight cone Lin Chen!


    "It''s a primary combat skill of local products. It''s a way to kill demons."


    Lin Chen raised his finger and drew a magic spell on the void in front of his eyes. Then, on the surface of his finger, small runes bloomed out, flashing cyan luster and holy brilliance.


    With the increase of Lin Chen''s strength, he can gradually display some advanced combat skills. For example, this "demon killing finger" is the result of Lin Chen''s successful performance after several days of drawing on his experience accumulated in his previous life.


    "Out!"


    With Lin Chen''s low drink, his flashing blue finger gently stabbed toward the front.


    Boom!


    In front of Lin Chen''s eyes, a huge finger of ten Zhang appeared out of thin air. It became more and more solid. The light on the surface flickered, and the smell of destruction was blooming. What was not fancy was that it ran into the corpse.


    With a bang, the body of the corpse was forced to stop, arousing waves.


    But Rao is like this. The shadow of the ten Zhang giant finger is also cracking. The surface breaks and cracks open. The next moment is a boom, exploding into light spots all over the sky.


    Lin Chen''s body couldn''t stop to draw back three or four feet toward the rear, then seven or eight steps back, which barely stopped.


    "It''s really strong."


    According to Lin Chen''s judgment, with his own strength and the assistance of a local primary combat skill, his combat effectiveness is comparable to that of most of the small warriors in the king of beasts.Of course, the small success of the king of beasts must be unarmed. If the small success of the king of beasts also uses land to fight, then Lin Chen may not be their opponent. Although the mummy in front of him was almost in Nirvana, he didn''t have any mind, and Yuan Li was also scattered. He only relied on his strong physical strength. Therefore, the mummy now should be comparable to Xiaocheng in the beast Kingdom, and supporting death is just a martial arts practitioner in the beast kingdom.


    But even so, Lin Chen and his fight, are instant fall into the downwind, it can be seen that the strength of the mummy.


    "But that''s exactly what I want!"


    Lin Chen burst out laughing, a long drink, once again urged the war skills bombardment! There''s another watch!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 599

    Whoo! Whoo!


    Lin Chen gasped, his whole body was bent up, standing in the same place, there were drops of sweat on his forehead flowing down, along his more angular face, dripping to the ground.


    In front of him, there were two mummies, but at the moment, the two mummies were broken and lying on the ground motionless.


    Obviously, Lin Chen defeated them.


    "It''s hard to deal with."


    Feel as if the whole body is going to paralysis, Lin Chen a wry smile, gently shake his head.


    At this moment, the immortal and imperishable spirit in Lin Chen''s body started to recover the damage in and out of Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen can feel that his physical strength is growing at a speed that is not fast and is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Next, it''s time to find a combat skill to cultivate the physical body. Being strong in the physical body is also of great benefit to future breakthroughs."


    Lin Chen clenched his fist and thought to himself.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came, wrapped in a fierce wind, like a storm swept across the world.


    At this moment, Daoli''s whole arm was as big as a few feet. He hit it like a mountain and hit it on the head of the corpse.


    In an instant, the earth burst into pieces, and the corpse''s body was directly inserted into the earth like a nail.


    But even so, the mummy''s body is not broken at all, which shows the hardness of the mummy''s body!


    "Break it for me! Break it for me


    Seeing that the blow failed, Daoli raised his fist again, then fell from the sky and swung it down.


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    Every time Daoli hits the earth, it will make the earth tremble violently. In the end, Daoli hits the earth eight times, and there is a deep pit with the shape of fists and tens of feet above the earth!


    Daoli slowly raised his hand. In the pit, the corpse had disappeared. Instead, it was pieces of shriveled and rigid fragments.


    Obviously, Daoli smashed it!


    "Grandma, it''s far from me to fight!"


    Daoli took a deep breath, and the huge palm quickly shrunk, and finally shrunk to the normal size.


    Around Daoli, there are four pieces of mummies. Obviously, there are four mummies folded in Daoli''s hands.


    "Younger martial brother, there are six mummies in total. We''ve killed them all. We''re safe."


    Daoli grinned at Lin Chen.


    "Well." Lin Chen nodded.


    However, at this time, suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, without any hesitation, immediately drank: "elder martial brother, get out of the way!"


    After a while, without waiting for Lin Chen to finish his speech, Daoli was in a flash. The fat body showed amazing flexibility at the moment, and rolled out to the left with a kind of speed!


    And almost at the same time, whew, a huge figure fell from the sky, just like the huge meteorite, leaving a huge deep pit on the earth in an instant!


    Hoo Hoo!


    Dust galloping, air waves roaring, rolled up a layer of land to lift out!


    "Oh, shit!"


    With a scream, Daoli''s whole body was lifted up and flew away uncontrollably.


    Fortunately, Lin Chen''s hand was in time, and his body flashed. He came directly behind Daoli, pushed out his hands, released a soft force, and stabilized Daoli''s fat body.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Granny coulter, eat a mouthful of dirt!"


    Daoli swore, spit out several mouthfuls of dust, and looked forward ferociously.


    In front of me, a deceitful corpse standing up slowly, the whole person is releasing an explosive breath, just like a walking bomb, which makes people feel afraid!


    "Hey, where did the big guy go just now? He had been sneaking at me in the air all the time."


    Daoli wiped his nose: "Grandma''s still dare to attack me? Today, I won''t call you Daoli if I don''t break you up! "


    "Don''t be impulsive, elder martial brother Daoli. This guy was at least a martial practitioner in Nirvana, different from other people." Lin Chen reminds a way.


    "Grass, I don''t care if he''s the same or different. If I don''t recognize him today, I''m his grandson!" Dao Li said angrily.


    "Well, elder martial brother, this guy''s face now has reached the level of no recognition." Lin Chen light cough, remind a way.


    This mummy has a long history, and his face is almost carbonized. Even his closest relatives may not be able to recognize his face.


    "Younger martial brother, you came to dismantle my platform on purpose." Dao Li sees Lin Chen one eye, not good spirit of ask a way.


    Lin Chen grinned.


    "Younger martial brother, how much power do you have now?" Asked Daoli."Nine times out of ten Yuan Li has been used, and there is not much left." Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    His own strength is just an empty king. No matter how many methods and moves he has, it''s hard to deal with these corpses who were almost all Nirvana practitioners.


    At the moment, even if he only defeated two mummies, and they were not too powerful mummies, they all consumed nine out of ten yuan, and there was very little yuan left.


    "I didn''t ask you how much Yuan Li is left, I asked you if you can release your big moves? Do you think I don''t know that the fighting power you can release has nothing to do with the remaining yuan power. "


    Dao Li white Lin Chen one eye, don''t have good spirit of ask a way.


    Lin Chen smelled the speech, browed, and then said, "I can''t release much combat power now. Elder martial brother Daoli, go ahead. My combat power should be used at the critical moment. This kind of small matter can''t be used."


    Daoli was speechless for a moment.


    "Well, well, everything has to be done by elder martial brother. I''m really helpless. But there''s no way. Who asked me to be a elder martial brother and care for him? "


    Daoli shrugged and said helplessly.


    Lin Chen smiles and doesn''t say much.


    He was addicted to fighting with the two mummies before. Now he has little strength left in his elixir field, and his fighting power is falling sharply. To deal with the mummies in front of him, he has to rely on the strength of Zhou Qing and Yaodao Cunyu.


    But these two kinds of forces are used to protect life. How can they be used at will?


    Therefore, in this case, elder martial brother Daoli can do it by himself.


    However, the giant corpse on the other side seemed to understand the conversation between Lin Chen and Daoli. When they heard that they were leisurely distributing who was going to deal with him, they suddenly yelled at the sky, and the hoarse roar was full of awe!


    "Younger martial brother, I''m going to go up. Stay away."


    Seeing this, Daoli smiles, first reminds Lin Chen, then wrists his wrist, grins grimly, step by step, calmly and steadily walks towards the huge corpse in front of him.


    Lin Chen retreats.


    "Roar!"


    The huge mummy roared, and the huge body ran out at a high speed. Every step, the earth was shaken violently, and the huge fist fell from the sky and hit Daoli fiercely!


    With a wave of his hand, Daoli''s whole hand became bigger and bigger. Then he clenched his fist. There was no gaudy and heavy blow.


    "Boom", two huge fists, carrying a huge force, shook together.


    The earth under Daoli''s feet immediately burst into pieces, and the whole person could not help stepping back. After stepping back, the earth behind his feet suddenly burst open, shaking the earth.


    And the body of the giant mummy is also half a meter towards the rear, and there is a deep mark on the earth.


    "Roar!"


    The giant mummy roared wildly, the strength on his arm was more and more strong, and the force was leaning. His body stood up straight!


    "Give me Go away


    Daoli''s forehead was full of green tendons, and Yuanli roared out from the tianlinggai, directly condensed into a huge fist of Yuanli, which rushed out horizontally and roared on the belly of the giant corpse.


    "Boom", the whole body of the giant mummy is involuntarily flying out, hands crazy grasp the air, in order to stabilize his body.


    But even so, the giant mummy was not seriously injured, just forced back. After all, his shell was too hard.


    "Die


    After a while, he saw that the giant mummy was forced back by himself. Daoli''s body moved and followed him up. His huge fist doubled again, just like a huge mountain. When he swung it, it would roar out and hit the giant mummy''s body!


    The giant mummy''s arms crossed and stood in his left. At the next moment, Daoli''s fist roared and hit him heavily. Suddenly, there was a dull sound, and the giant mummy''s body was forced back out again!


    "Die! Die! Die


    Daoli roars wildly and swings a huge fist to smash the giant mummy. Even though the giant mummy is very powerful, it is still defeated by Daoli and can''t find a square inch.


    "As soon as I came up, I was forced to take the rhythm by elder martial brother Daoli. This huge mummy is going to be finished."


    Lin Chen took out a handful of pills and put them in his mouth. He chewed them again and said.


    In his arms, Yao''er curiously stretched out her lovely round head, two furry little paws on Lin Chen''s collar, blinking big eyes, watching the battle of Daoli.


    "Little girl, don''t look at such violent and bloody scenes."


    Lin Chen forces Yao er''s head back.


    Yao Er didn''t speak, just in Lin Chen''s arms crazy rolling, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t roll, you''ll lose all your hair."


    Lin Chen across the clothes, his right hand vigorously rubbed the hairy beast in his arms.Yao''er sticks out her disheveled head again and spits out her tongue at Lin Chen.


    "Yao''er, have you made any breakthrough recently?" Lin Chen asked.


    "No, master." Yao''er shook her head gently.


    "I''ll take you to that monster as soon as possible." Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and thought in his heart.


    "That master, if I enter the monster inheritance, will I be separated from you?" Yao Er Jiao Di Di asks a way.


    "Well, it will take some time for you to accept and refine the inheritance, but it shouldn''t be too long." Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "Well, not too long, but how long?" Yao''er asked, blinking her lovely big eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 600

    "Well, not too long, and how long?"


    Yao''er blinked her lovely big eyes and asked delicately.


    "A few months, not more than half a year." Lin Chen pondered and said.


    "How many months?"


    Hearing this, Yao''er quit immediately: "I don''t want to be separated from the host for several months!"


    "Obedient, if you don''t have the strength, who will help me refine the medicine in the future?"


    Lin Chen rubbed Yao er''s head and said with a smile.


    "But I don''t want to be separated from my master.


    Yao''er''s body keeps rolling in Lin Chen''s arms, expressing her unwillingness and dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll be the one who closes your eyes, and then you''ll pass."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "the cultivation is very fast. I can''t notice the passage of time at all. There''s a saying about it. It''s just like a passing horse. You think it''s only been practiced for a day or two, but you don''t know it''s been more than a few months."


    "But I''m not at my master''s side. My master missed me. What should I do if I don''t see you?"


    Yao er said wrongly, tearful.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t miss you." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Yao''er was angry: "master, you dislike me!"


    Lin Chen smiles and rubs Yao''er''s hairy body: "silly girl, after you go out of the pass, you can completely show people in human shape. Do you want to stay with me in animal shape all your life?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Yao''er asked: "master, do you dislike me?"


    "It''s not something to dislike."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "if you have been in a beast like state at my side, then if I have some physical needs in the future, what should I do?"


    Hearing the speech, Yao''er immediately moved and her face became slightly hot.


    "The master is really a big sex wolf."


    Yao''er whispered.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Lin Chen tapped Yao''er.


    Yao''er ate the pain, vomited his tongue and said, "well, in that case, I''ll stay there for a few months."


    "Still my Yao''er." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Then she said: "but not necessarily, not necessarily a few months, maybe a month or even half a month, you can go out."


    "Well, let''s see what the elder said then."


    Yao''er also nodded gently.


    Then, one man and one beast said no more, and carefully watched the battle between Qi Daoli and the giant mummy.


    Although the giant mummy was powerful, he was forced to love the rhythm by Daoli when he first came up. Now he was defeated, and he didn''t have any fighting power when he was beaten by Daoli. However, Daoli is not easy either. This giant mummy was at least a martial practitioner in Nirvana. His body is extremely strong. Although Daoli forces him to retreat, the Yuanli in Daoli''s elixir field is also consumed rapidly. In just five or six minutes, the Yuanli in Daoli''s elixir field has been consumed more than half!


    "Grandma, why is the skin of the mummy so hard?"


    Daoli scolded in his heart, and his strength was increasing. He bombarded the giant mummy like a storm!


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    With a huge sound, the giant mummy''s body was constantly smashed back. Finally, his hard body like a turtle shell suddenly cracked and cracked!


    Seeing this, Daoli''s face was very happy, and finally he got results!


    Take advantage of his illness to kill him. It''s at this time that he will be killed in one go!


    With a low drink from Daoli, Yuanli in the Dantian field is burning wildly, turning into a million tons of general strength, swinging a huge fist!


    The air is in the explosion, where the giant fist passes, and there is a huge vacuum above the void!


    "This giant mummy is going to be finished."


    Lin Chen saw this and whispered.


    Seeing the huge right fist of Daoli getting closer and closer to the giant mummy.


    However, at this time, suddenly, the earth at the foot of the giant mummy suddenly burst into pieces, and immediately a huge shadow rushed up to the sky, directly replacing the position of the giant mummy, and the huge fist met him without any fancy.


    With a bang, the two fists shook each other without any fancy. In a moment, the air was surging and the remaining waves were scattered. The strong wind rolled out like a knife, tearing Daoli''s clothes apart!


    Daoli was shocked. What the hell?


    What was it that burst out?


    Without waiting for Daoli to recover, a strong force, like a torrent, came rushing down his arm. When Daoli frowned and snorted, the whole person could not help but retreat!


    "Granny''s great power!"


    After seven or eight steps back, Daoli just managed to stabilize himself. He looked up and looked forward.


    In front of me, a huge shadow standing like a mountain stood up. The momentum of the whole person was stronger than that of the giant corpse just now!"And friends?"


    Not far away, Lin Chen see this scene, eyebrow a wrinkle, body a stretch is ready to hand.


    If it''s just a huge mummy, Daoli can handle it.


    If it''s just two giant mummies with the same strength, Daoli should be able to deal with it. After all, these giant mummies don''t have much intelligence, and they don''t have as much trouble to deal with.


    However, the current situation is that the strength of this giant mummy is much stronger than that of the previous one!


    Daoli is no longer its rival!


    Of course, all this is based on the fact that Daoli does not use his own means to protect his life. Otherwise, if Daoli uses his own means to protect his life, then even the giant mummies of high-level Nirvana will not be enough for him to drink!


    But now it''s just playing with hands, and Daoli can''t really do anything with them.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s hard to deal with. Come and help me."


    Daoli said, and the loud voice came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen nodded gently, his body flashed, and came to Daoli''s eyes. He said, "I''ll deal with the previous one, and you''ll deal with the one that just came out."


    "No way."


    Daoli rolled his eyes: "I''ve beaten the previous one half dead. Now it''s equivalent to the full fighting power of the king of beasts. It''s too weak. I''ll deal with it. You can deal with the deceitful corpse that just came out."


    "The strength of the body blasted just out is too strong. I''m a little weak when I deal with it." Lin Chen said truthfully.


    Daoli is speechless and chokes.


    "Well, younger martial brother, in that case, you should deal with the huge corpse before, and I''ll deal with the big fool who just came out!" Said Daoli.


    Lin Chen smiles, carrying one hand and looking at the huge corpse that has been beaten half dead by Daoli.


    At the same time, Yuan Li in his elixir field began to run crazily, urging the Qing emperor to make a decision, carefully sensing the surrounding situation.


    If a huge mummy comes out from any place, it''s really troublesome. Therefore, Lin Chen wants to know how many of these huge mummies are there?


    The invisible wave, like a magnetic wave, spread out and spread out, making the area one, five, and ten feet The whole world is shrouded in it.


    Lin Chen slowly narrowed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, hundreds of thousands of miles away, in Taoism.


    The annual glory competition has finally come to the most intense stage - the final.


    A huge mirror, suspended in the sky.


    The mirror is bright and clean, reflecting all things in the world. The frame is made of ancient copper, and its material is ancient. It is engraved with Taiyi Xuan pattern, which seems to be the most magical pattern in the world, and has the power to communicate with all things in the world.


    In this way, he was suspended in the mid air, like a round of sun. Although it was not very bright, it seemed to be able to hide the light of the sun, so that everyone''s attention would not be on the sun, but all on it.


    One of the artifact of daozong Zhenzong!


    "Five contestants, please


    In front of the quasi divine realm, there is an old man with white hair. He stoops, his voice is old, but it is loud like a lion''s roar, reverberating between the heaven and the earth,


    Shua Shua!


    Several figures soared into the sky, turned into streamers, and came to the front of the pseudo divine realm.


    The explosive Xu Lianjin was the last one to arrive.


    "Bang, vulnerable guy."


    The other four, including three, looked at Xu Lianjin with disdain and provocation.


    Just a king of beasts, Da Yuanman dares to come here. He''s really a fool!


    It seems that I can win this time!


    and for the disdainful look of the public, Xu Lian smiled and greeted them with a warm heart. "Ha ha, old fellow iron, you are good."


    "It''s hard to be a great tool to be slovenly, unsophisticated and vulgar."


    The three men all looked at Xu Lianjin in disgust, and their dislike became more and more serious.


    "Hello, elder martial brother."


    However, there was another person who had a very good attitude towards Xu Lianjin. She was a woman in white and a female disciple of guanyinfeng. She nodded slightly at Xu Lianjin and returned with a smile.


    Xu Lianjin scratched his head and laughed, showing some Shyness.


    "Hum, toad wants to eat swan meat. Look at his bitchy smile, it''s really unpleasant!"


    "Younger martial sister Liao is kind-hearted. She looks up to him when talking to him. I didn''t expect that this person would show such a shameless smile. Well, let me teach him a lesson later and let him know what rules are


    "Let''s teach a lesson together. We''ll have to fight him later anyway."


    The other three were all telepathic. Looking into Xu Lianjin''s eyes, they took a trace of evil.


    "Five people in the mirror!"


    At this time, the white haired old man gave a high drink and urged him to say."Yes, elder!"


    Before the words were heard, these people rushed into the realm of imitating gods one after another.


    "Why don''t you go in?"


    The elder with white hair frowned and looked at the slovenly figure in front of him: "the final is about to start, enter immediately, no delay!"


    "Elder, I''ve heard that there seems to be a rule for this glorious competition?"


    Xu Lianjin turned around, squinted at the white haired elder and asked with a smile.


    "You mean..."


    The elder frowned: "nonsense, what do you want to do?"


    "Elder, as a disciple of Daoism, I don''t seem to have a better choice." Xu Lianjin looked at the white haired elder and said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 601

    In a quarter of an hour.


    Boom!


    Twelve strong breath, like volcanic eruption, swept up between the heaven and the earth! If


    is as like as two peas, she will be surprised to find that there are only four types of breath in these twelve breath, that is to say, every three shares are a small group in the twelve breath, and the three breath is the same!


    Xu Lianjin is sitting in the audience with his legs crossed, holding the back of his head, quietly watching the upcoming game.


    Yes, he didn''t take part in the final of the glory event.


    Of course, it''s not that I didn''t take part in the final, it''s just that I chose another way.


    "This woman is very strong. She can beat one of them."


    Xu Lianjin squinted and looked at the graceful woman in white on the stage, thinking in his heart.


    "The man in yellow is the strongest. If there is no accident, the other three will be defeated by him."


    Xu Lianjin put his eyes on a man in yellow again.


    This is a four turn Nirvana warrior. He is very powerful. The most important thing is that his combat effectiveness is more powerful than his apparent strength, which is difficult to deal with.


    "This man is the weakest. I''m afraid he will be defeated in every game."


    Then, Xu Lianjin looked at a man in green.


    In fact, at the moment, the four contestants were all surprised.


    What about the weakest Xu Lianjin?


    Why not see him?


    Is he afraid to give up the final?


    Sure enough, he is a timid mouse!


    At the moment, on the ring.


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister Liao, you''d better admit defeat. I don''t want to fight with you."


    The man in yellow shook his head gently, persuading him.


    "Elder martial brother Cao Baiyu, you don''t have to persuade me. I don''t have to work harder than you. Please show your full level. This is not only respect for your opponent, but also respect for yourself."


    Liao surnamed woman is put on a pair of posture, tone firm, said.


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing this, Cao Baiyu said with a smile: "since sister Liao insists so much, I can''t let her down. But before the battle, did the younger martial sister find out anything? "


    "You mean elder martial brother Xu Lianjin?"


    Bing Xueming, a woman surnamed Liao, knows at a glance what Cao Baiyu wants to ask.


    "That''s right."


    Cao Baiyu nodded gently: "that guy, I do not know is afraid or how, did not participate in the final."


    "Elder martial brother Cao Baiyu, at that time, all five of us came to the mirror, which means that all five of us are going to participate in the final. Although I don''t know why elder martial brother Xu Lianjin didn''t participate in the final, I have an intuition that elder martial brother Xu Lianjin is not running away with stage fright."


    The woman surnamed Liao said in a firm tone.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    Cao Baiyu laughed: "it''s all women''s intuition, but this time, I guess you''re wrong."


    "Elder martial brother Cao Baiyu thinks elder martial brother Xu Lianjin ran away with stage fright?" The woman surnamed Liao asked.


    "Whether or not to run away with stage fright, the scene is full of people with clear eyes, you can see at a glance." Cao Baiyu said with a smile, "besides, what else can he do besides escape? If you don''t take part in the final, it''s equivalent to abandoning the game automatically. He has already lost! "


    Liu Mei frowned when a woman surnamed Liao heard the speech, but the next moment she slowly opened her face. She put a smile on her face and said, "elder martial brother Cao Baiyu, have you forgotten that there is still a way to win this glorious competition?"


    "Is there another way to win?"


    Cao Baiyu''s brow is slightly wrinkled. What''s the means?


    But at the next moment, Cao Baiyu''s pupils shrank and said in a low voice: "ha ha, is sister Liao joking with me?"


    "I''m not kidding you, of course."


    The woman surnamed Liao shook her head with a smile.


    "Younger martial sister Liao is quite optimistic about younger martial brother Xu Lianjin."


    Cao Baiyu said in a low voice.


    "If you knew his experience, you would have the same idea as me." The woman surnamed Liao said.


    "Oh? Experience? "


    Cao Boyu raised his eyebrows slightly: "does younger martial sister Liao know the experience of younger martial brother Xu Lianjin? It seems that younger martial sister Liao is quite concerned about younger martial brother Xu Lianjin. "


    Hearing this, the woman surnamed Liao said with a smile, "well, elder martial brother, it''s too late. Let''s solve the battle as soon as possible."


    "Hehe, it''s OK."


    Cao Baiyu nodded gently and suddenly changed his words: "however, before the battle, elder martial brother, I kindly remind younger martial sister that although we are only separated now, we must not be brave, because if we fight too hard, it will bring a lot of damage to the body."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I have my own discretion."The woman surnamed Liao said with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    Cao Baiyu nodded gently, and his whole body was full of momentum: "in that case, let me, Cao Baiyu, come and learn from younger martial sister Liao''s tricks!"


    Shua!


    Before his voice fell, Cao Baiyu took a big step, and his body turned into a cold light!


    But almost at the same time, the delicate body of the woman surnamed Liao swayed slightly. It was an instant of illusion. When the cold came, she didn''t dodge. She let the cold hit her and penetrated her body.


    "Ha ha, what a powerful body magic power."


    Cao Boyu''s laughter rang out from the cold and reverberated on the challenge arena: "however, although the speed of younger martial sister Liao is fast, compared with Cao Boyu, she is still one grade behind me."


    Shua!


    Voice did not fall, cold light is divided into three, flying away in three directions!


    The body of a woman surnamed Liao is suspended in the sky. Her body is more and more unreal, as if it will disappear in the next moment. Facing the cold rush, there is no panic on her delicate face.


    However, Xu Lianjin, who watched the game in the audience, quit.


    "This level of attack, directly with her just, there is no need to hide ah!"


    Seeing that the woman surnamed Liao was avoiding all the time, Xu Lianjin said, "it''s hard on the front. It''s a smash in an instant. Hold him down and rub him on the ground!"


    "Hello, old fellow, what do you say when you watch the match?"


    At this time, the audience around Xu Lianjin was not happy, and said: "you said that if you don''t participate in the final, you won''t participate in the final. What do you mean when you come here to watch the game and disturb the people?"


    "old fellow, can''t resist, do you think I don''t hate iron so much?"


    Xu Lianjin said with a smile.


    "Still hate iron but not steel? Is Liao Xinyu your wife or your daughter? What do you hate? "


    People around are dissatisfied with the said.


    "Don''t you think I''m too excited. Don''t worry about it."


    Xu Lianjin said: "I''ll be on the stage later. I won''t disturb you. Don''t worry. I won''t disturb you too long."


    "You''re going to play? You have already abandoned the game. What game are you playing? How funny? " People around are laughing.


    "Then you''ll know." Xu Lianjin said with a mysterious smile.


    "Cut, eat cattle."


    "It''s just bluffing."


    "It''s just that the realm of a king of beasts is perfect. Compared with those who are strong in these old tablets, they are still several grades behind."


    "You can''t say that. This guy was fierce before. Maybe he has any other plans."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of talk around.


    Xu Lianjin turned a deaf ear.


    He disdained to argue with them.


    Because only practice and action is the best proof of facts.


    "Liao Xinyu is not Cao Baiyu''s opponent. He will lose in three or four minutes."


    Watching the fierce battlefield, Xu Lianjin shook his head gently.


    Liao Xinyu''s strength is soft, and his face is hard, but he can''t beat Cao Baiyu.


    Liao Xinyu''s strength lies in her mysterious body skills, which can make people catch off guard and win without injury.


    However, Cao Baiyu, with his absolute strength, has developed a speed and body method similar to that of Liao Xinyu. Therefore, Liao Xinyu has no advantage in speed, and his strength has also fallen into the disadvantage


    She can''t hold on for a few minutes.


    Xu Lianjin is looking at other battlefields.


    The thin man in blue was the worst, because at the moment, he had already lost a game.


    It is Cao Baiyu who defeated him.


    And it''s still three moves to defeat.


    A total of four people, each with three parts, a total of 12 parts, a total of six arena, now there is a arena to decide the outcome.


    "It''s no fun. Cao Baiyu in yellow will surely win the most victories."


    Xu Lianjin shook his head gently: "I''m afraid that the man in green will lose completely. The girl Liao Xinyu can win one or two games. As for the last man, his fighting power is almost the same as Liao Xinyu''s, and he is five to five with Liao Xinyu."


    "It''s boring."


    Thinking, Xu Lianjin closed his eyes.


    Anyway, the result of the battle is almost certain. It''s better not to look at it and close your eyes.


    However, I do not know why, there is always an impulse in Xu Lianjin''s heart: look at the girl Liao Xinyu!


    After opening half an eye to look at Liao Xinyu for the 12th time, Xu Lianjin patted his face hard and made a sound: grandma, I won''t be enchanted. When did this girl give it to me? Why didn''t I find it at all?!


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath, Xu Lianjin''s eyes micro blog, the whole person into the sitting posture, want to detect and remove the charm of the art.However, in the end, Xu Lianjin got nothing.


    "This girl''s charm skill is so clever?"


    Xu Lianjin frowned, but there was a more reliable guess in his heart: there was no charm at all!


    "Grass, no matter what she is, those who disturb my mind will be eliminated."


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath, Xu Lianjin''s eyes slightly closed, put aside all the world, the whole person into a very empty state!


    In this state, Xu Lianjin completely forgot the passage of time, and even said that there was no concept of "time" at all.


    Unconsciously, Xu Lianjin only felt that it was a blink of an eye, but the six battles on the field had already ended one after another.


    The final result is almost the same as what Xu had predicted before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 602

    Shua!


    Between the heaven and the earth, a cold light flashed by!


    The terrible wind is like a storm. It rushes out horizontally along the tip of the sword. Even above the void, there is a horizontal vacuum!


    Liao Xinyu''s many strands of hair were mercilessly cut off and scattered all over the sky.


    A cold sweat rolled down Liao Xinyu''s forehead and lay on the ground.


    Opposite Liao Xinyu, Cao Baiyu is smiling, tall and straight, holding a long sword.


    At the moment, the end of the sword is less than an inch in front of Liao Xinyu''s neck. If Liao Xinyu wants to move forward, then her neck will be penetrated by the sword!


    Liao Xinyu gently swallowed a breath of fragrant saliva.


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister Liao, I have already said that you are not my opponent."


    Cao Baiyu slowly put away the sword, said with a smile: "how, still don''t admit defeat?"


    "Elder martial brother Cao Baiyu really has great powers. I admire him."


    Liao Xinyu nodded and stepped back.


    Obviously, he gave up.


    "Ha ha, but then again, although younger martial sister Liao is a female, she is the one who can resist me for the longest time among the four." Cao Baiyu looked at Liao Xinyu with approval and said appreciatively.


    "Is it?"


    Liao Xinyu smile, gentle and charming, gently put a wisp of long hair in front of his forehead behind his ears, and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Cao Baiyu is joking. I just rely on the speed advantage to delay elder martial brother for a moment. In terms of strength, I''m not as good as the other two elder martial brothers."


    "Ha ha, there''s no need to be modest. You know, I know that everyone in the clan knows what strength she has."


    Cao Boyu shook his head with a smile: "among the five of us, you have at least the qualification to fight for one."


    "Three for one?"


    Liao Xinyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he gave a mysterious smile: "thank you, elder martial brother Cao Baiyu."


    Cao Baiyu looked at Liao Xinyu''s eyes and appreciated them more.


    Then, with Liao Xinyu''s surrender, Cao Baiyu won the final victory.


    First, Cao Baiyu, won all three games.


    Second, Xu Fei won two of the three games, one of which was a draw with Liao Xinyu.


    Liao Xinyu won two of the three games, one of which was a draw with Xu Fei. However, people with a clear eye can see that Xu Fei is better than Liao Xinyu by half, so Xu Fei is second and Liao Xinyu is third.


    Fourth, Deng Dan, lost all three games.


    This is the final result of this glorious competition.


    "Hiss! What a strong woman! She is so powerful


    "Liao Xinyu is likely to become the second Yang Liuqing and fan Yutong in our Taoist school."


    "The most prominent one is Cao Baiyu, who won all four games easily. It can be seen that his strength and cultivation talent may not be as good as Chu Feng, the legendary disciple of Taoism, but it is also very terrible."


    "This glorious event, a large number of capable people, can also be regarded as the blessing of our daozong."


    A lot of people are talking and feeling a lot.


    "The glory competition is over. Let''s go back to our homes and find our mothers."


    After that, many people stood up and prepared to go back.


    The decisive battle is over, and the boring closing ceremony is next. It doesn''t mean anything. It''s better to go back to practice, eat, chat and fart.


    However, when many people were ready to leave, the white haired Taoist elder opened his mouth in the sky, but his voice was very thick and reverberated between the heaven and the earth for a long time.


    "Next, the Shura final, is about to begin."


    "Four players, please."


    Along with the sound of old people, in the realm of imitating God, a series of human figures flash out, which is the noumenon of Cao Baiyu and Liao Xinyu.


    "Shura final?"


    Many people were stunned. What do you mean?


    In the sky, Cao Boyu''s four faces were different.


    Liao Xinyu blinked his beautiful eyes, drooped, and looked tenderly in an inexplicable direction.


    What is striking is a slovenly man who is sitting still with his hair exploding.


    Liao Xinyu and Xu Fei''s eyes changed a little.


    In fact, they had guessed this possibility before, but at that moment, this possibility was abandoned by them.


    How can it be! How can a martial arts practitioner in the king of beasts choose the Shura final one on four?


    But now, the fact is in front of them, and they can''t believe it.


    "Please enter player Xu Lianjin!"


    With the elder''s voice echoing between the heaven and the earth, below, all the challenge arena are combined into one, huge and incomparable, just like a huge hill, standing on the earth.


    However, Xu Lian Jin''s eyes were still closed."Player Xu Lianjin on stage!"


    The elder frowned lightly and cried aloud.


    Xu Lianjin still has no movement.


    That kind of feeling, like Xu Lianjin directly ignored the elder!


    The brow of the elder with white hair wrinkled more tightly.


    "Hey, hey, brother, wake up quickly, you''re acting too much!"


    "old iron, no old fellow, do not play the game, admit losing, do not put your life on it."


    "Elder martial brother, wake up quickly. It''s time for you to come on stage!"


    Around Xu Lianjin, many people were kind-hearted to remind him.


    Xu Lianjin slowly opened his eyes and woke up.


    "Player Xu Lianjin comes on stage. If he doesn''t come on stage again, he will be deemed as abstaining!"


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Xu Lianjin heard the old voice full of dignity.


    Xu Lianjin shivered all over, quickly opened his eyes and asked, "it''s my turn?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Xu, hurry to the stage. It''s your turn!"


    A lot of people around are kind reminders.


    "Oh, thank you. I''ve been practicing too much for a while. I didn''t hear the elder''s voice."


    Xu Lianjin scratched his head and laughed. Then he got up slowly. Under countless eyes, his body shook slightly.


    "I think Yuanfeng''s disciples are scared to pee at the moment. Just now they are so scared that their legs are numb, so they can''t stand up. Look at his advice, he even chose to fight four. It''s really "I''m not a slouch!"


    However, before the man nearby finished his speech, he suddenly exclaimed, his face was incredible, and his chin was about to fall because of shock!


    Because Xu Lianjin was just like a gust of wind. He appeared in the middle of the huge challenge arena out of thin air!


    He didn''t find any trace of Xu Lianjin at all!


    "It''s too fast."


    The man couldn''t help swallowing.


    He thinks that his strength is good. Even in the battle between Liao Xinyu and Cao Baiyu, his eyes can catch up with their speed.


    Now, however, he has not found out how Xu Lianjin acted.


    What a speed!


    "Is this true or false? The speed has almost reached the category of space!"


    The man swallowed again, his eyes changing.


    "Elder, Xu Lianjin is late."


    Standing in the center of the challenge arena, Xu Lianjin arched his hand to the elders in the sky with a smile. He was gentle and said.


    "Well, it''s not too late."


    The elder with white hair snorted, then looked at Liao Xinyu and Cao Baiyu beside him and said, "you four should come on stage, too."


    "Yes."


    All four of them nodded and came to the challenge arena.


    However, at the moment, the four are surrounded by Xu Lianjin.


    Xu Lianjin smiles gently and looks at the four.


    When his eyes swept over Liao Xinyu''s delicate body, he obviously stopped for a moment, then sighed and didn''t look any more.


    Liao Xinyu naturally can feel the difference of Xu Lianjin, but she doesn''t know why.


    "Are you going together or one by one?"


    After glancing around, Xu Lianjin asked with one hand and a smile. The bright sunlight from the sky, shining on his resolute face, added half a point of heroism.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Xu Lianjin is joking. In Shura mode, we must go up together. How can we go up one by one? Elder martial brother Xu Lianjin, are you afraid? Why don''t you find yourself a step down here


    At this time, Xu Fei, who was dressed in white, said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xu Lianjin blinked his eyes and scolded him secretly. This guy''s EQ is so high, insidious and cunning. It''s not a wise choice to quarrel with him.


    So, Xu Lianjin smile, no quarrel meaning: "also, in this case, then four together, don''t be merciful, lest let others say you release water."


    "Ha ha, it''s natural."


    Deng Dan, who was dressed in green clothes, laughed and had a forthright voice.


    Xu Lianjin smiles back.


    And through a few words, Xu Lianjin also basically understood the character of these four opponents.


    Cao Baiyu in yellow is arrogant and cold. He is fierce. As long as his opponent shows his flaws, he will be desperate for his life.


    Xu Fei in white has a high EQ and a high level of intrigue. He is quite clever and also quite insidious.


    Deng Dan in Qingyi is the worst of the four. He has no deep intention and is the best to deal with.


    As for the only woman, Liao Xinyu, Xu Lianjin didn''t analyze her, because every time he analyzed her, Xu Lianjin would be distracted!


    "I declare that the Shura final is officially open."At this time, in the sky, the old voice of the white haired elder, like an old clock, reverberated hoarsely between the heaven and the earth.


    "Dear, Xu Lianjin is not cheating us. He really chose another way."


    "What''s more, it''s the most difficult way to pretend to be forced!"


    "This glorious competition is more and more attractive."


    "I don''t know whether Xu Lianjin is really stupid or not. I really can''t understand the strange people and flowers of Yuanfeng."


    Many of the people present had different opinions.


    However, under the gaze of countless eyes, Xu Lianjin coughed and said seriously and seriously: "the art of war has a saying that the first mover is the best strategy for war. Since none of the four of you has any intention to make a move, let''s let Xu Lianjin make a contribution."


    Before the words were heard, Xu Lianjin suddenly raised his hands. One hand was aimed at Deng Dan, and the other hand was aimed at Liao Xinyu. The light in the palms of his hands was bright, and then he held it gently across the air!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 603

    Meanwhile, tens of thousands of miles away, in the valley of glory. (I accidentally typed it into hundreds of thousands of Li before. It''s a clerical error.)


    Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    After Qingdi''s reaction, he didn''t find any other powerful breath around him.


    It is obvious that they have no helpers other than the giant mummy.


    "Elder martial brother, you can do it at will."


    Lin Chen reminds a way.


    "Oh?"


    Daoli brow slightly a pick, immediately ha ha a smile: "that''s OK, before has been holding, dare not enlarge move, now finally can do a good job."


    Lin Chen nodded gently and immediately took a deep breath. His eyes became chilly.


    After the previous battle, Lin Chen''s body has been enhanced, and his strength has been greatly consolidated. Now it is only one step away from the king of beasts.


    However, Lin Chen won''t choose to break through the beast kingdom until he finds a suitable beast.


    Therefore, at the present stage, he should try his best to suppress his own Yuan Li and not allow them to break through on their own. However, when fighting, Yuan Li will be used crazily. If one is not suitable, Yuan Li will break through the bottleneck automatically.


    Although it is impossible to achieve a perfect beast king state without cohesion, it can become a quasi beast king state. As long as the beast body is successfully united at that time, its strength will naturally break through to the beast king state.


    But Lin Chen didn''t want to do it. He was a man of two generations. Naturally, he knew that he was too anxious to eat hot tofu, which had no good influence on his future growth and cultivation.


    Therefore, at this stage, Lin Chen should deliberately suppress in the fight, and never let the Yuanli uprising break through on its own.


    "All right, younger martial brother, let''s go."


    Daoli''s eyes are awe inspiring, ready to move.


    However, that is, when Daoli was ready to move, suddenly, a sharp sound of whew suddenly sounded between the heaven and the earth!


    Daoli didn''t understand what happened. He saw that a hand with wonderful lines, in the shape of a hand knife, ran directly through the chest of the largest mummy from the rear!


    Daoli was stunned.


    And the next moment, with a Shua, I saw that hand knife suddenly vibrated, and immediately the whole mummy was neatly cut into two parts, bang bang, and fell to the left and right.


    "The trough?"


    Daoli almost jumped up. Who? Who robbed me of my business?


    However, at this time, the hand with the wonderful grain was pressed on the cover of the giant corpse who had been seriously injured.


    That huge dry corpse has not come back to the spirit, don''t feel the name is fierce.


    The next moment, boom, the whole body of the giant mummy is sunken into the earth, which makes the earth roar and tremble, and the broken lines spread out like cobwebs.


    The cracks are constantly crossing, and the gravel is broken up, but there is still strength in the gravel, that is, it disintegrates in the air, turns into powder all over the sky, and floats away with the wind.


    Then, the body surface of the giant mummy, like the egg shell of the chicken about to hatch, began to crack, covering the whole body from head to foot.


    Finally, with a bang, the huge mummy exploded into countless pieces and splashed all over the sky.


    "I''ll go. Is it so awesome?"


    Daoli can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. I''m afraid that the combat effectiveness has reached the nirvana of five or even six turns!


    What''s so awesome?


    However, when he saw the owner of the tattooed palm, his face twitched.


    It''s a mummy, and it''s a female mummy!


    "The carnage in the mummy? What the hell


    Daoli''s eyebrows were twisted up like a twist.


    However, Lin Chen saw the clue at a glance.


    "Friends, not enemies."


    He said: "it''s Qing''er''s puppet. Qing''er''s refining is successful."


    "The puppet of my brother''s daughter-in-law?"


    Daoli blinked his eyes and looked to the left. Sure enough, the boundary of the array had disappeared, and two beautiful shadows, one big and one small, came with wonderful steps.


    "Brother and daughter-in-law, what strength do you have as a puppet?" Daoli couldn''t help being curious and asked.


    "Six turns of nirvana." Yang Liuqing came with wonderful steps and answered softly.


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut Daoli sighed.


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Yang Liuqing said.


    Daoli shook his head hastily: "ah? That''s not good. How can you make something... "


    However, before he finished speaking, the voice stopped abruptly.


    Because Yang Liuqing didn''t say that to him at all!


    "Keep it for yourself. I have my own way."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t want to see who your object is? There are many ways to protect life. ""Well."


    Yang Liuqing''s head is light, and he doesn''t say much.


    In fact, if someone else gives it to him, or even Daoli gives it to him, he will gladly accept it.


    Six turn Nirvana puppet ah, this is what a strong fighting power ah, do not white do not!


    But Lin Chen knows that Yang Liuqing needs this puppet more than himself.


    Yang Liuqing is his future wife. Lin Chen would rather have something to do with himself than Yang Liuqing. Therefore, it''s better to leave this puppet to her.


    When Yang Liuqing doesn''t need it, it''s not too late to give the puppet to him.


    However, when Yang Liuqing doesn''t need this puppet, Lin Chen probably doesn''t need it.


    "What a pair of dogs. I''ve eaten a lot of dog food."


    Daoli covered his face and patted his forehead.


    Really, can you die without showing kindness? Will you die?


    "Now that everything is settled, let''s go back. There are still many things to do." Lin Chen suggested.


    Naturally, Yang Liuqing and Daoli will not object.


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to leave, suddenly, there was a buzzing sound in his mind, and the old man of the rain in the demon sword village sent a message to him again.


    "And what?"


    Lin Chen turned his eyes helplessly: "what? Is there a treasure in it


    "What''s the matter with you, younger martial brother?" Asked Daoli.


    Lin Chen frowned, then turned his eyes, looked at the thin black fog ahead, and said in a low voice: "there is a good thing in it."


    "Good thing? What''s good? " Daoli is curious.


    "Qing''er, let it break this wall for me." Lin Chen said.


    "Good."


    Yang Liuqing starts to control the puppet with a light head.


    The puppet blasted out like a storm, hitting the hard, damp wall with one blow.


    With a "boom", the uneven mountain wall suddenly sagged, and cracks spread out, forming a pit tens of feet large, inlaid on the mountain wall.


    Then, bang, the mountain wall turned into countless rock burst and sputtering, wrapped in a strong wind swept out, actually scattered the thin black fog around!


    And the next moment, the puppet is a blow, carrying the power of millions of tons!


    "Boom boom!"


    In the end, the puppet had four punches. Under the eyes of Daoli, who was worried that the Canyon would collapse, the puppet finally stopped slowly.


    Because at the moment, in front of the puppet''s eyes, there is a hole that is neither deep nor naturally shaped.


    In the hole, there is a black one, but in the middle of it is a little blood red thing - Ganoderma lucidum!


    "Oh? How could this Ganoderma lucidum grow in the mountains? "


    Daoli''s brow is picked.


    However, before Yang Liuqing could control the puppet to take it off, suddenly, Ganoderma lucidum shook its body and suddenly spewed a big black mist out of its mouth, which immediately enveloped Yang Liuqing''s puppet!


    Yang Liuqing''s eyebrows moved slightly and said, "puppet, out of control."


    "Ah?"


    Daoli immediately exclaimed, "what do you mean? The puppet has been countered? "


    "That''s right."


    The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    "Doesn''t that mean that we are going to be attacked by a strong man in the six turn Nirvana?" Daoli was surprised.


    Yang Liuqing didn''t reply, but his eyes flashed slightly, thinking about the strategy.


    The big deal is to use some tough means to destroy the puppet. It''s not a big problem and there''s no need to panic.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen was moving. His body flashed, and he came to the black fog like a streamer. With a wave of his hand, he took out a short blade knife.


    All of a sudden, the black fog began to disperse automatically!


    That kind of feeling is like a soldier who has been in the battlefield for a long time. Although he doesn''t have any momentum on the surface, in essence he has a bloody killing breath. It''s an invisible aura, an aura with the power of oppression and deterrence!


    Therefore, all of a sudden, the black fog in front of us began to disperse. It was farther and farther away from the rain in Yaodao village. I didn''t dare to approach it!


    However, even so, the black fog did not completely leave the puppet, but still submerged a small part of the puppet''s body.


    "Not yet?"


    Seeing this, Lin Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, and then clapped the blade of the village rain: "Hey, people don''t seem to pay attention to you, ha ha."


    The body of the sword trembles, as if the self-esteem has been hit, and the black light on the surface suddenly blooms!


    Boom!


    The light of the whole world seems to be dim at this moment!


    Immediately, under Lin Chen''s curious eyes, a storm formed out of thin air, standing up with Lin Chen''s body as the center, straight to the sky!It''s not the rain in the village that releases energy, nor the dust from the forest. It''s the black fog floating around in the sky and the earth. I feel the terrible atmosphere of the rain in the village, and I''m scared away!


    Generally speaking, because of the sudden retreat of the black fog around, the air pressure around is suddenly reduced, and the fresh air is filled in a large range, colliding, compressing and flowing around the forest dust, thus forming this spectacular storm!


    As for the black fog that enveloped half of the puppet''s body and refused to leave, it was also instantly dispersed and swallowed by the Ganoderma lucidum.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 604

    The black fog retreated automatically, and was completely swallowed by the wisdom, and disappeared.


    Yang Liuqing also gained the control of the puppet again.


    "That''s what you''re talking about?"


    Lin Chen stands in the front of Lingzhi, looking at the demon sword village rain in his hand, and asks.


    The rain in Yaodao village is buzzing, as if in response to Lin Chen.


    "It''s just a magic poisonous Ganoderma. There''s something strange about it." Lin Chen said,


    this Ganoderma lucidum in front of us is called magic poison Ganoderma lucidum, which is a kind of poison. If ordinary people absorb the poisonous gas released from it, they will burp farts every minute.


    Moreover, some of the poison gas of magic poison Zhi has special effects. For example, just now, the poison gas was a puppet that could control Yang Liuqing.


    However, although this magic poison Zhi is a little special, in Lin Chen''s eyes, it''s the same thing, not worth a few money.


    What kind of goods did Yu in Yaodao village take a fancy to?


    The rain in Yaodao village is humming and trembling, as if explaining something to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen eyebrows slightly a pick: "you mean, this one phantom poison Zhi, is a variation of phantom poison Zhi? What''s more, it''s not an ordinary variant of the magic poison Ganoderma


    The rain is buzzing in Yaodao village.


    "That''s interesting."


    Lin Chen smiles and squats down to pick the magic poisonous fungus.


    Magic poison Zhi''s body swings gently, as if to make a posture of resisting the enemy.


    Lin Chen doesn''t care so much. With a wave of the magic knife in his hand, the cold light flashed. Magic poison Zhi was neatly cut down by the village rain of the magic knife and fell into Lin Chen''s hands.


    The village rain of demon Dao is not polite at all. The short dagger blade is directly inserted into the body of magic poison Zhi.


    With a flash of black light, the phantom poison Zhi''s full body began to shrivel at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    obviously, the essence of the magic poison is being absorbed quickly by the rain in the sword village.


    That is to say, in seven or eight seconds, the magic poison Zhi is completely dry and cracked. When the wind blows, it becomes a pool of vermicelli powder, which floats with the wind.


    Buzz!


    The blade of rain in Yaodao village trembles violently, as if to vent the excitement after eating,


    Lin Chen sees this, smiles and puts the rain in Yaodao village away.


    "Younger martial brother, this is a good thing. How can you give you the magic knife like this?"


    Daoli sighed: "the second elder martial brother is very short of this kind of material. If you use this kind of material to bargain with the second elder martial brother, the second elder martial brother will surely give you a lot of good things."


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, smile, but didn''t say much.


    Immediately a few people are no longer hesitant, turned away.


    As everyone knows, at this moment, a pair of eyes are staring at them silently over the valley.


    "People of daozong."


    "I''ll be damned if I''m bad."


    "Well, I can''t fight. I can only swallow this tone. When I meet a lonely and easy-to-deal Taoist disciple in the future, it''s not too late to take revenge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in Taoism.


    A hidden cube of purple gold appeared out of thin air, two feet long and six feet wide and six feet high. It was like a small prison. It fell from the sky and locked Liao Xinyu''s graceful body in.


    Liao Xinyu was in a daze. Why did he deal with me as soon as he came up? Do you think I''m easy to deal with?


    Almost at the same time, a loud bang across the sky, only to see the opposite of Liao Xinyu, that Deng Dan''s eyes suddenly widened, immediately the body is directly bent, mouth spit out several mouthfuls of blood, pale face inverted fly out!


    All of a sudden, his whole breath was disordered.


    WOW!


    As soon as this scene appeared, the whole scene was in an uproar.


    What''s the situation? What about the water?


    Liao Xinyu and Deng Dan will not be defeated by Xu Lianjin, the unknown disciple of Yuanfeng, even if they are in trouble!


    "Hiss! So terrible


    There are also many people who can''t help but take a breath and have a new understanding of Xu Lianjin''s strength and the strength of the whole Yuanfeng.


    Cao Baiyu and Xu Fei frowned. Unexpectedly, Xu Lianjin was so decisive that he imprisoned one person and seriously injured another.


    "Hum, no matter how many tricks you have, you can''t be my opponent!"


    After that, Cao Baiyu snorted angrily and shook his body. He came to the sky of Xu Lianjin with his shadow. He drank: "I''ll give up and I''ll never die!"


    Before the voice fell, Cao Baiyu''s palm spread out and pressed down.


    Boom!


    Yuan Li is boiling and the wind is blowing. Under the palm of Cao Baiyu''s hand, a handprint of more than ten is spread out, falling from the sky and slowly falling towards Xu Lianjin.


    The huge pressure of stamping down, so that Xu Lianjin at the foot of the earth is in the inch collapse!"Test me?"


    However, Xu Lian Jin is a pick eyebrows, and then a smile: "since you have the heart to test me, then I can''t deceive you."


    Xu Lianjin clenched his right hand, his fist toward the sky, straight out.


    Boom!


    Yuan Li is boiling and surging rapidly. A huge arm shadow condenses and rises from the ground. His fist is like a tiger, and directly blows on the palmprint falling from the sky.


    "Boom" a loud noise, air flow scattered, in a moment, the palmprint is broken by the fragile and open, into countless light slag.


    Cao Baiyu''s body was forced to soar tens of feet.


    Shua!


    However, at this time, a huge sword fell from the sky, tearing the layers of clouds, and falling rapidly towards Xu Lianjin.


    Before the long sword fell, the sharp sword was preemptive, and a crack began to tear up on the earth. With the approaching of the virtual shadow of the long sword, the crack became deeper and more orderly.


    Xu Lianjin blinked his eyes, immediately turned his giant fist into a palm, suddenly poked out and held the virtual shadow of the huge sword.


    "Break it for me."


    Xu Lianjin drank lightly.


    With a "click", the surface of the virtual shadow of the giant sword immediately cracked, and then there was a loud bang. The virtual shadow of the giant sword suddenly broke, and the fragments splashed all over the sky.


    "Hum."


    The dull hum rang out, and Xu Fei''s slender body in white could not help but pull back. Until he stepped back nearly a hundred feet, he managed to stabilize himself. He grinned and looked at Xu Lianjin darkly: "ha ha, elder martial brother Xu is really a good means."


    , "old fellow is flattered."


    Xu Lianjin was in the shadow of his arms. His arms closed and he shook his head with a smile.


    Cao Baiyu narrowed his eyes.


    Xu Fei has a gloomy smile.


    Deng Dan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face began to become ferocious.


    As for Liao Xinyu, although she has some abilities, she is trapped by Xu Lianjin and can''t break the barrier at the moment. She can only watch a few people fight fiercely, but she seems to be a gourd eater herself.


    "This person is not simple. Let''s go together to save energy and time."


    Xu Fei said, his voice was a little fierce.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Deng Dan nodded and came to Xu Fei.


    Before, at the moment when Xu Lianjin was seriously injured, Deng Dan knew that if he was one-on-one, he was not his opponent at all.


    In fact, Deng Dan was also very puzzled. What medicine did the martial arts practitioner, who had only the strength of the king of beasts, take? How terrible was his combat effectiveness?


    Cao Baiyu''s face changed slightly.


    Obviously, arrogant as he is, he doesn''t want to join hands with them.


    He wants to beat Xu Lianjin alone.


    But the fact in front of us is that Xu Lianjin of Yuanfeng is very strong. He is not expected to beat him alone.


    Cao Baiyu is not indecisive either, so after thinking for a moment, he makes a decision. With a flash of his body, he also comes to Xu Fei.


    Cao Baiyu, Xu Fei and Deng Dan stood together to confront Xu Lianjin.


    "Hiss, do they really want to join hands?"


    "Is Xu Lianjin really so strong?"


    "The people of Yuanfeng are so terrible. There was a forest dust before, but now there is another Xu Lianjin. It''s terrible, terrible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the onlookers were in an uproar and talked about it.


    Xu Lianjin''s body is in the middle of the huge arms, arms around, Gujing wubo''s face without the slightest fluctuation, watching Cao Baiyu three said: "three four turn nirvana, the lineup is very considerable."


    When Xu Fei heard the speech, he laughed and said without any nonsense: "in that case, elder martial brother Xu Lianjin, next, we will offend."


    As he spoke, Xu Fei picked up the long sword in his hand. As soon as the body of the sword trembled, the sharp sword burst out and began to condense. Directly, thousands of long swords in solid shape were gathered. They were suspended behind Xu Fei, which had the spirit of returning to his ancestors.


    Deng Dan took out a long red tassel rope, held it in his hand, and kept turning it. Instead, it sent out circles of visible energy ripples, like waves on the sea level, spreading around, as if even time and space could be bound by it. As for Cao Baiyu, he took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. Although he was quiet on the surface, only those with strong sensing power could feel it. At the moment, an extremely amazing energy was gathering and condensing in Cao Baiyu''s body, which was just like the condensation before the volcanic explosion!


    At this moment, the three are in the cohesion of their strong attack.


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, the clouds are changing.


    Xu Lian Jin is still no action, the body is in the virtual shadow of the arm, arms around looking at the three people.There is a kind of arrogance of "I''ll see what you can do".


    "I''m going up!"


    At this time, Deng Dan whispered: "the underworld binds the immortal rope, binds the immortal!"


    Before his words were heard, the long rope in his hand suddenly shook. Suddenly, the circle of energy ripples shrouded in heaven and earth suddenly contracted and gathered towards Xu Lianjin!


    Time and space are all confined, the air and wind around Xu Lianjin are no longer flowing!


    Xu Lian gold is still no action, very indifferent, leisurely, by this circle of ripples.


    Of course, this circle of ripples just tied the arm shadow that covered Xu Lianjin''s body cage, and did not directly contact Xu Lianjin''s body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 605

    Under the gaze of countless people, the energy ripples suddenly contracted, like loops of rope, binding the arm phantom that enveloped Xu Lianjin''s body.


    All of a sudden, the force in the virtual shadow of the arm is no longer flowing, as if it were frozen. The whole arm suddenly becomes illusory, as if it will disappear in the next moment.


    "Oh? "The art of imprisonment..."


    Xu Lian Jin narrowed his eyes, but there was still no panic on his face.


    Everything, or as before, with or without a plan.


    "Now, you two do it!" Deng Dan gave a high drink.


    Whoa.


    Xu Fei in white took a light breath. He raised himself a little and said, "ten thousand swords, return to the clan!"


    Before his words were heard, Xu Fei, holding a long sword, stabbed him in the direction where Xu Lianjin was.


    Shua Shua


    In a short time, the sword resounded between heaven and earth, and countless long swords flew out, directly forming a huge cone, which directly connected with Xu''s Alchemy!


    The sword roars thirty thousand feet, and the void is distorted at this moment!


    "This attack is quite decent."


    Xu Lianjin was in the shadow of his arm, still calm and smiling.


    Almost at the same time, Cao Boyu also made a move, two words slowly spit out from his mouth.


    "Crushing!"


    While speaking, Cao Baiyu raised his palm and pressed Xu Lianjin across the air.


    Boom!


    At present, the earth around Xu Lianjin collapses and bursts!


    It''s a cylindrical pressure, falling from the sky like a torrent. If ordinary people bear such a blow, they will kneel down or even lie down in an instant!


    However, Xu Lianjin had the defense of arm shadow, but the pressure didn''t affect him.


    Cao Baiyu was not surprised to see that his attack was ineffective on Xu Lianjin. Instead, he took a deep breath and whispered: "ten times, twenty times, fifty times, one hundred times Two hundred times the pressure


    All of a sudden, the pressure of the cylinder suddenly increased to 200 times. The strength of the pressure has already shown the essence. From a distance, there is a vertical cylindrical vacuum twisted zone above the sky, reaching to the ground.


    At the same time, the countless long swords came whistling, and the conical sword Qi stabbed the empty shadow of the arm without any fancy.


    "Boom", a burst of bright light, directly condensed into a huge sun, full of seven or eight feet, Xu Lianjin and the arm shadow are shrouded in.


    The general horror of destruction condenses and volatilizes in the hot sun. Even though there are barriers around the arena, all the people present can feel the shocking breath. They can''t bear to be shocked!


    "Hiss! These three are too strong. "


    "Terrible. I''m afraid Xu''s Alchemy will be defeated."


    "Haha, these three people cooperate very well. Deng Dan limits Xu Lianjin''s action and makes him unable to defend. When there is no fighting back, Cao Baiyu and Xu Fei join forces to attack and win. Hey, Xu''s alchemy is not unjust. "


    "Yes, I have to say that Yuan Feng and Xu Lianjin are strong enough to fight with the three of them."


    "This glorious event is also an eye opener for us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion and a lot of emotion.


    However, the elder with white hair in the sky looked at the sun in the challenge arena and turned to the audience.


    "One, two, three Thirty six. "


    "There are two or three thousand people, but only thirty-six can find the clue?"


    There was a little worry on the white haired elder''s face, and he thought in his heart: "if so, I''m afraid daozong will continue to decline in the next ten years."


    "As the second elder of Daoism, I must not look at the decline of Daoism. It seems that I have to look for good seedlings in the whole hundred Dynasty domain or other domains around the hundred Dynasty domain."


    The elder with white hair shook his head and made a decision in his heart.


    But he also knows that this task is very difficult. After all, the so-called "good seedlings" are almost all talents who choose one from a thousand miles, even if they want to find enough "good seedlings", it is a very difficult project.


    "However, the disciples of Yuanfeng are becoming active now. In this way, it can greatly reduce the decline speed of Daoism


    The elder with white hair drooped his eyes slightly again and looked at the sun, which began to darken gradually.


    To be exact, it is to look at the figure in the sun.


    "Ha ha, the little devil who has just been here for a few days has some means. It''s the blessing of our Taoist sect that he can make Yuanfeng disciples who never care about the affairs of the sect change their face."


    The white haired elder stroked his gray beard and thought to himself.


    At the same time, on the ring.That round of dazzling sun, eventually lost the bright light before.


    At this moment, the atmosphere of destruction that permeated the whole arena gradually faded away.


    Cao Baiyu, Xu Fei, and Deng Dan all looked at the scene in order.


    "That guy, he should be defeated."


    The idea flashed through the hearts of the three.


    But the next moment, the idea, fragmented!


    The pupils of the three suddenly contracted.


    Because they see that when the light dissipates, it will be replaced by a very tall and straight figure with no disordered breath!


    Xu Lianjin is nothing at all!


    "How is that possible?"


    At this moment, even with Cao Boyu''s heart, he could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    I''m kidding. Under the joint attack of the three of us, the six turn Nirvana warrior may not be as safe as he is!


    "Well, it''s quite powerful."


    Xu Lianjin''s left hand was on his right shoulder, and his right arm turned slightly: "if you are an ordinary martial arts practitioner, I''m afraid you are dead now. You three are very powerful."


    As soon as these words came out, Cao Boyu and his three men immediately wanted to vomit blood.


    Because it''s like Xu Lianjin mocking them!


    Xu Fei said with a gloomy smile: "ha ha, it''s worthy of being the elder martial brother of Yuanfeng. It''s really powerful. Today, we are an eye opener."


    "Hey, my little skill is nothing."


    Xu Lianjin shook his head gently: "among Yuanfeng, there are more people who are more powerful than me."


    This is a shock!


    Is Yuanfeng really so powerful?


    This ranking down, almost no visibility of the peak gate, even so terrible?


    This son of Xu Lianjin is already very strong, but still can''t be ranked in Yuanfeng?


    Is it true or not?!


    This makes the audience can not help but think of a peak battle just ordered before.


    On both sides of the war, Yuanfeng and wuyingfeng.


    Before the glory competition, everyone felt that Yuanfeng was going to be finished.


    After all, a little-known Fengmen, with only one or two powerful disciples, can stir up any waves?


    But now, they know that their idea is too naive.


    It''s Yuan Feng, who is unknown and not well-known. I''m afraid it''s a bull!


    "Hey, I think the shadowless peak has been kicked on a hard board this time."


    Many people have this idea in mind.


    After that, they don''t think much and watch the game with ease.


    "You''ve done it before, and I''ve been guarding against it. Next, it''s my turn to do it."


    Xu Lianjin''s shoulder grinned and his right foot stepped forward lightly.


    "Alchemy array..."


    Hum!


    "Go


    With the fall of Xu Lianjin''s last word, there is a burst of light on the earth with him as the center. Immediately, the lines appear, forming a mysterious array!


    The size of the array envelops the whole challenge arena.


    A kind of ancient and mysterious breath, full of danger.


    Cao Baiyu''s pupils are slightly narrowed, and his face is a little ugly looking at this scene.


    Xu Lianjin stood quietly in the center of the array, without deliberately releasing any aura around him. Everything seemed flat, but it was behind the flat that Cao Baiyu and Cao Baiyu felt a kind of general momentum of dominating and king!


    That is a kind of oppression of "he is king, I am minister"!


    "It''s not good. Interrupt his technique quickly!"


    Xu Fei saw a clue and said in a hurry.


    However, without waiting for Xu Fei to finish his speech, Cao Baiyu took the lead.


    Shua!


    As soon as the body shakes, it directly turns into a series of shadows. Cao Baiyu rushes out to Xu Lianjin, and his momentum is like a tiger!


    However, seeing this scene, Xu Lianjin smiles, raises his hand and pushes Cao Baiyu slowly.


    Cao Baiyu frowned, but found that Xu Lianjin did not release any attack, just like a false move.


    "To confuse the true with the false?"


    Cao Baiyu is measuring in his heart.


    However, at this time, the onlookers had already fried the pot!


    "What kind of ability is this?"


    "How do we feel that the speed of time on the challenge arena is slowing down? Is it true or not? "


    "I day he immortal board board, this is ordinary people can do it?"


    Countless people are suddenly stood up, eyes stare big, as if to see a ghost in general!Because at this moment, in their eyes, Cao Baiyu''s rushing body suddenly slowed down. At this moment, it was like a snail crawling, approaching Xu Lianjin at an extremely slow speed.


    But as everyone knows, it''s not imprisonment, because it''s not like that at all!


    On the contrary, it''s more like Xu Lianjin slowing down the time flow around Cao Baiyu!


    Not only the audience, but also Xu Fei and Deng Dan suddenly opened their eyes at this moment.


    "This..." They both swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "what''s the matter!"


    However, under the eyes of countless shocked, Xu Lianjin finally opened his mouth.


    , ha ha, old fellow, I forgot to tell you before.


    "In the alchemy circle, time, space, quality, everything is under my control."


    "What do we people often say In this world, we should know how to pursue good fortune and avoid bad fortune, and we should not be bad for the good. However, in the alchemy circle, I am the master and the king. I can turn evil into good, or I can turn bad into good. "


    "In the alchemy array, there is no need to pursue good fortune and avoid bad, because the good fortune and bad fortune are controlled by me, Xu Lianjin!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 606

    "Because I, Xu Lianjin, control the good and bad in the alchemy array!"


    When Xu Lianjin said this, the whole scene was boiling!


    As everyone knows, it is human nature to pursue good fortune and avoid bad fortune, and it is also an iron rule to fight against the mainland.


    After all, only a fool will go to the disaster!


    But now, Xu Lianjin says that in his array, he is a blessing or a misfortune, and he is a blessing or a misfortune?


    This is too mysterious!


    "How could that be..."


    That Deng Dan and Xu Fei are also incredible stare big eyes, how is this possible!


    "Normally, it takes a second for this stone to land."


    Xu Lianjin picked up a stone on the ground and said, "but in my array, I can let him land in ten seconds, a minute or even an hour. I''m changing his weight, his gravity. "


    As he spoke, Xu Lianjin loosened the stone.


    The stone began to fall at an extremely slow speed.


    Countless people on the scene were wide eyed, extremely curious looking at this scene.


    "In this array, I am the master, and I am the king. In this array, there is no good or bad fortune at all. There is only me, Xu Lianjin."


    Xu Lianji carries it with one hand and smiles freely.


    With a smile, the master''s demeanor was revealed.


    On the forehead of Deng Dan and Xu Fei, there was a cold sweat.


    Only at this time did they feel how terrible their opponent was.


    There is no comparability between himself and him, OK?


    "Go back, a minute ago."


    At this time, Xu Lianjin raised his hands and gently pushed Cao Baiyu who came slowly.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, time and space were distorted. Cao Baiyu didn''t know what had happened. He came to Deng Dan and Xu Fei.


    Cao Baiyu''s eyes suddenly widened, which was more exaggerated than hell!


    "You, what did you do to me?"


    This one, Cao Baiyu is really flustered, talking is slightly stuttered up!


    Xu Lianjin smiles and doesn''t answer Cao Baiyu. Instead, he asks, "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to continue fighting."


    "I give up."


    Xu Fei said first.


    He now knows that he is not Xu Lianjin''s opponent, to be exact, he is ten, and he is not this man''s opponent!


    In the face of such opponents, there is only one way to admit defeat.


    It''s a good choice to admit defeat.


    "I give up, too."


    That green clothes Deng Dan secretly spat one mouthful, then also open mouth.


    Grandma, he can control the time in this challenge arena and fart?


    There''s no need to fight any more. Anyway, it''s better to lose than lose!


    Cao Baiyu didn''t speak, but, looking at his slightly pale face, it was obvious that his psychological defense line had collapsed.


    "Everybody''s happy."


    Xu Lianjin stretched out: "I''m so tired. I''m going to have a good sleep today. I haven''t done such a tired job for a long time."


    The voice did not fall, a buzz sounded, and the array shrouded in the whole challenge arena disappeared without a trace.


    With a bang, the stone fell to the ground.


    "Referee elder, it''s time to announce the result. I''m waiting to go home to sleep."


    Xu Lianjin said listlessly.


    The elder judge gave Xu Lianjin a white look, and then cried out: "I declare that Shura final..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    All of a sudden, Jiao shouts, with a strong reluctance: "I haven''t given up yet. Why should I declare his victory? I don''t agree, I don''t agree? "


    "Oh?"


    All of us were shocked. Are you still not satisfied? How hard it is to say that!


    Countless eyes are focused on the "prison" in the delicate graceful shadow of the body.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    Xu Lianjin looked at Liao Xinyu and said, "OK, I''ll knock you out. I don''t care if you don''t accept it."


    As he spoke, Xu Lianjin raised his palm and aimed it at Liao Xinyu, ready to move.


    "Wo RI, is that not gentlemanly? It''s hard work


    "Hey, this Xu Lianjin has a strange temper. Such a beautiful woman can do it."


    "Alas, the goddess will suffer."


    Many people sighed. To tell you the truth, they want to help Liao Xinyu very much, but they dare not!


    Give them 10000 courage, they dare not!


    In the "prison", Liao Xinyu puffed up his face and pouted his little mouth. His pretty face was full of grievances.Xu Lianjin could not help but be stupefied for a moment when he saw her look. He was so stupefied that he whispered: "sister..."


    Then he suddenly came back to himself, and he slowly put down his palm and said, "sister, I don''t want to beat women. You''d better give up. I don''t want to hurt you."


    "I don''t admit defeat. If you have the ability, you can fight with me openly. What kind of hero is it to imprison me?"


    Liao Xinyu is not satisfied with Jiao.


    "Sister, everyone knows that you can''t beat me. What else? All right, stop it and give up. "


    Xu Lianjin said helplessly.


    "No, how do you know I can''t beat you?" Liao Xinyu said unconvinced.


    Xu Lianjin is speechless and chokes.


    I''ve imprisoned you. You can''t break my barrier. Haven''t you lost?


    Do you still need a fight?


    "Don''t be mischievous. Even if you have a chance to fight with him again, he can easily imprison you. What do you want to fight with him?"


    At this time, in the sky, the white haired elder said: "no need to say more. In the Shura final, Yuanfeng Xu Lianjin won!"


    Liao Xinyu, with a small mouth and a pretty face, was extremely aggrieved.


    Xu Lianjin smiles, flicks his sleeve and breaks the layer of prison where Liao Xinyu is imprisoned.


    Liao Xinyu flashed to Xu Lianjin''s eyes, puffed his face and said, "I''m still unconvinced. What should I do?"


    "No way, that''s it, sister. You should know how to accept reality."


    Xu Lian Jin shrugged.


    Unexpectedly, Liao Xinyu said, "well, from now on, I''ll depend on you."


    "What do you mean? What do you want to do? "


    Xu Lianjin stares at Liao Xinyu cautiously.


    "Nothing. You''ll teach me how to defeat you in the future. Until I can defeat you, I won''t pester you."


    Liao Xinyu snorted, raised his head and closed his eyes, and said haughtily like a queen.


    "Ah?"


    Xu Lianjin was stunned on the spot.


    What''s the matter!


    "Whether you like it or not, I will follow you!" Liao Xinyu said firmly.


    Xu Lianjin immediately sneered: "if you can enter the gate of Yuanfeng, I will call you aunt once I see you in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later.


    In the gate of Taoism.


    "I''m back at last."


    Lin Chen shrugged: "it''s very tiring to run all the way."


    "Yes, go back and get some sleep."


    Daoli nodded and stepped down from the boat.


    Suddenly, Daoli found that something was missing. He looked around for it. Suddenly, his eyes glared and he almost jumped up: "hey? What about the girl Xu Huiling


    "She''s home."


    Yang Liuqing answers lightly.


    "Home? When did you get back? " Daoli asked strangely.


    "When you were sleeping, the boat passed her house and put her home." Lin Chen replied.


    "Where is the girl''s home? Go to her when you have time. " Asked Daoli.


    But Lin Chen replied in a deep voice: "her family lives on the bank. She is used to the boatman''s songs and the white sails on the boat."


    "What the hell?"


    Daoli was completely confused.


    "I don''t know where it is. Ask Qing''er." Lin Chen stood up and answered.


    "Brother and daughter in law?"


    Daoli immediately looks at Yang Liuqing.


    Yang Liuqing looks at Lin Chen coldly, which makes Lin Chen a little scared. But then he doesn''t pay attention to Daoli at all. He walks in front of Lin Chen and looks like a swan.


    "Eh?"


    Daoli is confused again.


    Ignore me? What did I do wrong? Why is my attitude so bad all of a sudden?


    "It''s over, elder martial brother Daoli. You seem to have offended Qing''er. I''ll give you four words to help yourself."


    Lin Chen patted Dao Li on the shoulder and said pitifully looking at him.


    "Take care of yourself These are five words


    Daoli rolled his eyes, then quickly followed Lin Chen: "younger martial brother, you haven''t told me, where did I offend my younger brother and daughter-in-law? And where does Xu Huiling live? "


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Liuqing did not separate from Lin Chen, but returned to Yuanfeng with him.


    Just back to Yuanfeng, Lin Chen and Daoli were blinded by the scene in front of them.


    I saw Xu Lianjin with explosive hair kneeling in front of a woman with long hair, her scalp hanging on the ground, and kept muttering: "aunt, please forgive me, will you go quickly?"


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?"


    Both Daoli and Lin Chen opened their mouths.


    Second elder martial brother, what happened?"Second elder martial brother, don''t make other people''s stomachs big behind our back. Now they come to settle accounts!"


    Daoli gathered in front of Lin Chen''s ear and whispered.


    "I think it''s possible, but the woman''s belly is not big, and there is no sign of life in her belly. I think that the second elder martial brother may have been drunk and disorderly for a while. He asked for someone else''s girl''s body. Now she''s coming to me. "


    Lin Chen said with a laugh.


    "Well, that''s a good guess! I''m worthy of being a little younger martial brother. I know a lot about love! "


    Daoli laughed.


    At this time, the woman with long hair in front of Xu Lianjin opened her mouth and looked down at Xu Lianjin kneeling in front of her. She was very dissatisfied and asked, "Hey, don''t you introduce these three people to me?"


    He said that these three people were naturally Lin Chen, Dao Li and Yang Liuqing.


    Xu Lianjin suddenly raised his head. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at Lin Chen and Daoli with strange faces, and Yang Liuqing with calm faces.


    As if he had been electrified, Xu Lianjin''s whole body suddenly jumped up, coughed, pretended to be serious, held his chin, and said in a deep voice: "third younger martial brother, little younger martial brother, you are back."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 607

    "You''re back."


    Xu Lian Jin scratched his head and said with a smile to Lin Chen and Daoli.


    Daoli looked at Xu Lianjin strangely and asked, "second elder martial brother, this girl is..."


    "Oh, this, he is..."


    "I''m his aunt."


    Without waiting for Xu Lianjin to finish, Liao Xinyu directly interrupted and said to Daoli with a smile.


    Daoli''s brow jumped sharply.


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes, too. What''s the situation?


    Xu Lianjin, on the other hand, had a face full of tears and smiles, which was attached to Liao Xinyu''s ear. He said in a soft voice, "aunt, please forgive me. Why don''t you go back to each home and find each mother?"


    "As we agreed, come on, teach me how to defeat you, and I won''t pester you."


    Liao Xinyu said with a smile that he took Xu Lianjin''s arm.


    Xu Lianjin was speechless.


    "I''ll go. The younger sister won''t like the second elder martial brother. How do you feel that these two people are so close?"


    Daoli was shocked, and immediately suffered endless psychological damage: "Granny''s, even the second elder martial brother has a girl, really special dog blood!"


    "Well, you haven''t introduced these three people to me yet."


    Liao Xinyu took Xu Lianjin''s arm and complained.


    "Oh, yes."


    Xu Lianjin nodded, pointed to Daoli, Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing respectively, and said, "this is Daoli, the third younger martial brother. This is Lin Chen, the younger martial brother. This is Yang Liuqing, the younger martial brother''s daughter-in-law."


    "Oh?"


    As soon as these words came out, Liao Xinyu''s eyes flashed a touch of curiosity and looked at Lin Chen.


    "You are Lin Chen?" She asked.


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "the girl has not seen me before?"


    Lin Chen thought that he was very famous. According to common sense, he was rarely seen in Taoism.


    "No, I''ve been closed before. I didn''t go out until the glory competition. I just heard your name and didn''t see your real face."


    Liao Xinyu shook his head and said softly.


    "Oh, well, how about seeing me? Do you feel that I am very handsome?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Hey, younger martial brother, you''ve gone too far. He''s the second elder martial brother''s girl. What are you talking about?"


    Daoli patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and joked.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s very handsome."


    Liao Xinyu looked at Lin Chen for a while, and then his head was lighter, but finally he said: "he is almost handsome."


    He in her mouth is naturally Xu Lianjin who is being held by her at this moment.


    Xu Lianjin''s heart suddenly moved.


    "I''ll go."


    Daoli directly exclaimed, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and stared at Liao Xinyu in disbelief.


    Is there something wrong with this girl''s aesthetic?


    "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, normal, normal." Lin Chen laughs.


    Liao Xinyu also smiles, and does not feel shy or blush because of the jokes of Daoli or Lin Chen.


    "Finished, the second elder martial brother really found the girl, ah, heaven, earth, are you so merciless, leaving me alone?"


    Daoli looked up at the sky and sighed. Tears were gathered in the corners of his eyes.


    Liao Xinyu took a look at Daoli and spat in the dark: "opera essence."


    However, at this time, a clear voice, like the cry of the lark, came into the ear.


    "You''re back?"


    In search of fame, the speaker was a woman in a colorful skirt. Naturally, Nangong was shallow.


    "Ha, younger martial sister, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are beautiful again."


    Daoli greets Nangong shallow, smiling.


    Nangongqian didn''t pay attention to Daoli. Instead, he took a look at Linchen. Then he took a look at Yangliuqing beside Linchen. He slowly lowered his eyes and said, "there''s something you need to deal with next."


    "Again?"


    Daoli eyebrows PICK: "no, I just came back, don''t want to go out, I want to have a good sleep."


    Lin Chen also looks at Nangong shallowly in doubt. He needs to review and refine the things he got these days. He has no time to go out.


    And wait a few days, he will take Yao''er to the monster inheritance, there is no time.


    "I''m not in a hurry, but I need to prepare for some time. You can start to prepare from now on." Nangong shallow road.


    "What''s the matter, junior sister?" Daoli asked curiously.


    Nangongqian looks at the woman with long hair not far away and Liao Xinyu holding Xu Lianjin''s arm.


    Liao Xinyu ice snow clever, one eye is to know Nangong shallow meaning, gentle smile way: "you say, I leave first.""There''s no need for that."


    Nangong shallow is to stop Liao Xinyu, indifferent said: "you are not an outsider."


    Liao Xinyu was stunned for a moment.


    I''m from guanyinfeng. How come I''m not an outsider?


    "Hehe, it seems that the younger martial sister has admitted that she is the sister-in-law to be." Daoli said with a smile.


    Nangong shallow but is to see a Yang Liuqing.


    Yang Liuqing was silent, regardless of Nangong''s eyes.


    Nangong shallow also didn''t say anything, but slowly took back his eyes, also no longer hesitated, said: "that is a heritage, a monster heritage."


    "Ouch?"


    Hearing the words, Daoli gave a light cry and immediately looked at Lin Chen: "is it so clever?"


    "What''s the coincidence?"


    Nangong shallow unknown, so.


    "Ask younger martial brother." Said Daoli.


    Nangong looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen stood up and said, "I''ve also locked in a monster inheritance recently, and that monster inheritance will be opened soon. I don''t know if we can say one?"


    "Where is the city you are talking about?" Nangong shallow asked.


    Lin Chen answered truthfully.


    Nangong shallow willow frowned, nodded gently and said in a deep voice: "yes, it''s a heritage."


    "It''s a coincidence that my heart is a little smart." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Who knows you at all?"


    Nangong shallow beautiful eyes stare at Lin Chen, quality asked: "what do you go to the inheritance?"


    "I also want to ask you, you are not a monster, what do you do in that city?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I don''t care about my business." Nangong shallow said.


    "Then I don''t care about my business."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, a look of disapproval.


    "You are looking for trouble!" Nangong shallow a Jiao drink.


    "What''s wrong with me? I''ll say whatever you say, but we both say the same thing. I didn''t say you''re looking for trouble, but the villain complained first? " Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Who do you call the wicked?"


    Nangong shallow willow eyebrows up, Jiao said: "well, you Lin Chen, you know how to fight back with me every day. Apart from fighting with women, what else can you do?"


    "There''s so much I can do." Lin Chen retorts.


    One side of the road force is already see Leng.


    Why did it all of a sudden?


    Are these two people born with different personalities and quarrel when they meet?


    "Oh, Lin Chen, there''s another thing I haven''t settled with you."


    At this time, Nangong shallow a sneer: "you hurt my brother this matter, how to liquidation?"


    "Oh? Nangong lie is really your brother. "


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick: "that''s easy to do, your brother is lack of education, arrogant, don''t know heaven and earth, I hit, also the right when free to help you teach your unworthy brother, what do you reckon with me? Do you want to thank me? "


    "Teach me a lesson? Lin Chen, I don''t need an outsider to intervene in Nangong''s affairs! " Nangong shallow light drink way.


    "Hello, elder martial sister, I''m not an outsider. Now we are sleeping in the same room and living together. Can the people who can live together be outsiders? " Lin Chen retorts.


    Nangong shallow silver teeth bite.


    Not far away, Liao Xinyu was dazed.


    "Xu Lianjin, what''s the matter?"


    She poked Xu Lianjin and asked stupidly.


    This is Infighting?


    "It''s OK. You get used to it when you see too much."


    Xu Lianjin smiles, shakes his head and says, "little younger martial sister is a famous Witch of Yuanfeng. She is overbearing and arrogant. We elder martial brothers usually let her develop her fearless character."


    "The younger martial brother''s temperament is more horizontal than the younger martial sister''s. It''s strange that two horizontal and aggressive people are together if they don''t quarrel."


    "So..."


    Liao Xinyu''s head is lighter, and he has a certain understanding of Lin Chen''s and Nangong Qian''s temper.


    Then she asked anxiously, "they won''t fight, will they?"


    "No, they are having a good fight now, but you know, they live together in the same room. There is a saying that you know my depth and I know your length. This is to describe them both. "


    Xu Lianjin shook his head and explained.


    "I know your depth, you know my length?"


    Liao Xinyu was stunned for a moment and asked, "are Nangong elder martial sister and elder martial brother Lin Chen lovers?"


    "Of course not." Xu Lianjin rolled his eyes.


    "How do they know each other''s depth and length? Are they two bed mates? " Liao Xinyu asked in surprise.


    No wonder they two live together, it turned out to be a pair of bed friends!"Er..."


    Xu Lianjin took a strange look at Liao Xinyu: "sister, have you misunderstood something?"


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? "


    Liao Xinyu stares at Xu Lianjin, not knowing why.


    "Well, nothing."


    Xu Lianjin stalled, and he was too lazy to explain anything to Liao Xinyu.


    Bed friend is bed friend. Anyway, the younger martial sister and younger martial brother live together.


    However, Xu Lianjin never thought of it, never thought of it


    Because of Liao Xinyu''s misunderstanding of the relationship between Lin Chen and Nangong Qian, he will make a big joke in the near future.


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    "Lin Chen, I don''t want to argue with you. Shut up." Nangong shallow clenched his jade hand, gritting his teeth.


    "I don''t want to argue with you either."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Hum!"


    Nangong snorted coldly, with an angry face.


    "I know why you want to enter that heritage, isn''t it for the colorful bird? Well, I''ll also tell you that the purpose of my entering that city is for my family. "


    Lin Chen is very calm said.


    "Don''t think I don''t know who your family is, isn''t it your little pet? Return family, you meat not hemp? "


    Nangong shallow dislikes looking at Lin Chen to say.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not meat at all, OK? We should not only know how to love, but also how to express my love. Elder martial sister, you are too young to understand my realm. " Lin Chen said with a deep face.


    This sentence made nangongqian almost bleed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 608

    In the room.


    "The Nine Tailed lianyao beast is one of the ten rare animals in the Warring States period."


    Nangong shallow''s fair face became dignified at this moment.


    She looked at Yao''er in Lin Chen''s arms with sharp eyes: "I didn''t expect that you should have such a treasure beast."


    "I have great personal charm. I can''t help it if I come to my door."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Don''t brag and narcissism, younger martial brother. It will lower your level of force."


    Daoli patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and reminded him.


    Lin Chen smiles and doesn''t talk to Daoli. Instead, he looks at nangongqian and asks, "I''ve already said Yao er''s identity. Now, you should also say the identity of this colorful bird."


    "I can''t tell you."


    Nangong shallow is gently shaking his head: "his identity is very important, can''t tell other people."


    "The Third Elder martial brother, the second elder martial brother, don''t know?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Of course they don''t know."


    Nangong shallow, head light.


    "Little younger martial sister, just say it. We won''t spread it. Don''t worry." Said Daoli.


    He didn''t understand what nangongqian was worried about.


    "I can''t tell you."


    Nangong shallow attitude is still tough: "you don''t need to ask, I''m afraid you will have an accident."


    "Is he a descendant of the Kunpeng clan?" Lin Chen asked suddenly.


    Nangong frowned slightly.


    "Yes, it seems that he has something to do with the Kunpeng family."


    From Nangong shallow expression, Lin Chen is able to judge, his guess direction is correct.


    "Do you know the Kunpeng clan?" Nangong shallow some surprised ask a way.


    "I know so much."


    Lin Chen shrugged: "since this little guy can ignore any kind of imprisonment, I should be the first to think of the Kunpeng clan, because ignoring the imprisonment is the skill of the Kunpeng clan."


    "Gee


    At this time, the colorful bird was crowing to Lin Chen, as if to express something.


    Lin Chen naturally did not understand the animal language, so he asked Yao''er, "Yao''er, what is it saying?"


    "I don''t understand."


    But Yao''er shook her head gently: "what it said is not ordinary animal language. I don''t understand it."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, that facial expression some curiosity rise: "isn''t the general beast language?"? It''s really not an ordinary spirit beast. "


    "Lin Chen, you don''t have to go to the bottom anymore. It''s not good for you to know too much."


    Nangong shallow a color bird into his arms, Du live its mouth, remind way.


    "Elder martial sister, there is nothing in the world that I am afraid of."


    Lin Chen SA ran a smile, the whole person exudes a kind of overbearing breath: "however, since you don''t want to say more, then I don''t want to ask more. Let''s get down to business. Why did you take it to that monster? "


    "That monster has something in it that it wants." Nangong replied shallowly.


    "Does it want to be inherited?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    If it wants to inherit, it''s a crash.


    "No, it''s not interested in the heritage there."


    Nangong shallow is gently shaking his head: "its mind, filled with endless soft knowledge, there is no need for any inheritance. What it lacks is some hard power. "


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although nangongqian''s words are very concise, Lin Chen understands them very well. Obviously, this colorful bird is born with rich experience and memory.


    What it lacks is only some hard power, such as pills, weapons and so on


    This is similar to Lin Chen now. Lin Chen is a man of two generations and has rich experience and memory. But what Lin Chen lacks most now is his own strength, powerful weapons and available panacea


    Daoli also understood nangongqian''s meaning and said: "that is to say, what this colorful bird is interested in is those pills, weapons and other things in the inheritance?"


    "That''s right."


    Nangong shallow, head light.


    "But this little guy hasn''t changed his shape yet. Even if he has pills and weapons, how can he use them?"


    Lin Chen found the problem and asked.


    Nangong shallow did not hide this time, but truthfully replied: "it wants to devour those things."


    This words a, immediately make Lin Chen''s brow suddenly a wrinkling.


    "Gobble up the spirit elixir..."


    Lin Chen''s mind was clear, and a trace of inspiration flashed across: "this little guy can''t be..."


    "Lin Chen."


    Nangong shallow willow eyebrows frown up, called to stop Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s voice also stopped abruptly.


    "I''ll go..."Lin Chen sighed and looked at the colorful bird in Nangong''s arms. "I''m afraid the rarity of this little bird is no less than my Yao''er."


    "Do you know its identity?"


    Nangong shallow cautiously stares at Lin Chen to ask a way.


    She can''t believe it. Just with a few words, Lin Chen can guess its identity.


    "If I guess well, this spirit beast is really special, too special to let the second person know its identity."


    Lin Chen smile, mysterious way: "elder martial sister, where do you get this little guy?" "It was found by my father on the day when I was born outside the palace. At that time, it was on the verge of death. My father found it special and brought it back to the palace to cure it, but my mother accidentally hit it and saw it. After seeing it, my mother felt that the fetus did not move, and then she gave birth to me, nearly two months ahead of the delivery date predicted by the imperial doctor. "


    Nangong shallow not urgent not slow explanation way.


    Lin Chen''s face became more curious.


    He said: "I didn''t see it, elder martial sister. You still have such an experience."


    "Everyone thinks that my birth has something to do with it, and after I was born, the injury on it was quickly healed. From then on, it accompanied me, and it went where I went."


    Nangongqian smoothed a wisp of long hair from his forehead to his ear and said, "we have a connection with each other. I can understand its words, but other people, even those who are familiar with animal language, can''t understand it."


    "So..."


    The light in Lin Chen''s eyes flickered slightly. In fact, at the moment, Lin Chen has guessed the identity of the bird, and also guessed the uniqueness of Nangong shallow.


    "Elder martial sister, is there anyone else in daozong who knows about this?"


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Chen asked.


    "Big brother, second brother, they know, but I never told anyone outside Yuanfeng."


    Nangong shallow said, and then asked: "what do you ask these for?"


    Lin Chen did not answer Nangong shallow, but looked at Nangong shallow, bright eyes frightening.


    "Why do you look at me like that?"


    Nangong shallow willow eyebrow a Cu, don''t know why, by Lin Chen so stare at, she feel in the heart hair!


    Lin Chen takes back his eyes, droops his eyes and thinks deeply.


    Because from the expression of Nangong shallow, Lin Chen concluded that Nangong shallow did not know his identity.


    Or her father did not tell her the truth in order to keep her safe.


    There is another possibility, that is, even her parents who are strong, do not know her unique!


    However, Lin Chen felt that the uniqueness of nangongqian should be detected by several people in this sect.


    After all, although Daoism is not too strong, it is rich enough to know many things, so it is very possible to know the uniqueness of nangongqian.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it?"


    Daoli was so confused that he asked, "what''s the matter with younger martial sister? Why do you keep chasing the younger martial sister? What you should discuss now is not the origin of the little ancestor? "


    Lin Chen smiles and looks at nangongqian''s eyes: "elder martial sister, in other words, do you know its real identity now?"


    "Almost."


    Nangong shallow, head light.


    Lin Chen didn''t find any taste of cheating in Nangong shallow''s eyes.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t ask any more questions."


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "this time we have no conflict. What I want is the inheritance of the relic. What you want is all kinds of treasures in the relic. We can cooperate."


    "Yes, younger martial sister, since there is no conflict, then everything will be easy to handle. I tell you, younger martial brother now has a key to the inheritance building."


    Daoli said with a smile.


    "The key?"


    Nangong shallow heart fretting: "you have a key?"


    She clearly remembers that when she took the color bird to the inheritance building, the color bird directly imprisoned all the barriers. However, after entering the inheritance, she was almost scared to death by the owner of the inheritance building.


    Fortunately, the master of the inheritance did not pursue the crime of trespassing for the sake of being a monster, but sent it out.


    From then on, nangongqian knew that he had to have a key to enter the inheritance building.


    But Nangong shallow looking for nearly half a year, are not found a key clues, and now, Lin Chen hands actually have a key?


    "It''s better to look carefully than to be clever. Sometimes, these things really depend on luck."


    Lin Chen narcissistic smile: "want to open the door of inheritance, need a total of three keys, I have one here, when the time comes, after the monster inheritance is opened, the person who has the key, should have some rights and qualifications that ordinary people do not have.""At that time, we will form a group and join hands to give priority to the inheritance. You take it to swallow the treasure in the inheritance, and I take my Yao''er to inherit and invade each other."


    Nangong narrowed his eyes for a moment, and then he agreed with Lin Chen''s suggestion.


    Today''s law, this is the best choice.


    "With teamwork and clear division of labor, it''s sure to be very efficient."


    Daoli laughed: "little younger martial sister, do you know when the inheritance building will be opened?"


    "Fifteen days later."


    Nangong shallow said.


    "Fifteen days? So fast? "


    Daoli was shocked. Is it in such a hurry?


    "I can only say that this time is very coincidental."


    Nangong shallow way: "in the inheritance is about to open, but we inadvertently got to open the inheritance of a key, crooked."


    "Look, it''s not us. It''s me. I got the key." Lin Chen corrects the way leisurely.


    Nangong looks at Lin Chen, and the cold light flickers in her beautiful eyes: "if you want to quarrel, just say it. Why do you want to play these empty games to make me angry? What kind of man is that?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 609

    After discussing with Lin Chen, nangongqian doesn''t stay any longer and turns to leave.


    "Little younger martial sister has something to do every day. She is a busy person."


    Seeing nangongqian leave, Daoli said with emotion.


    "Well, younger martial brother, you two can have a chat. Elder martial brother, I have to go too."


    Then Daoli got up and stretched out: "it''s not easy to make trouble with the inheritance of demons and beasts. We need to make good preparations."


    "Walk slowly, elder martial brother."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Are you driving me out?"


    Daoli stares.


    "No, I''m not driving you out. I''m just driving you out." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "What if I want to hit you?"


    Said Doris, shaking his shoulders.


    Lin Chen smiles and doesn''t say much.


    Daoli is no longer talking, turned away.


    In a flash, the whole room is only Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing.


    "Qing''er, don''t you go back and deliver the results of this battle?"


    Lin Chen turns an eye and looks at the woman in green, Yang Liuqing, and asks softly.


    "No hurry."


    Yang Liuqing gently shook his head: "I want to stay here with you for a while."


    "Stay with me for a while?"


    Lin Chen blinked: "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I just want to accompany you for a while."


    Yang Liuqing shook her head again: "I haven''t been with you for a long time."


    "Yes, I haven''t been with you for a long time."


    Lin Chen smiles and takes advantage of Yang Liuqing''s waist. Yang Liuqing also sits on Lin Chen''s thigh, and his posture is very ambiguous.


    "Qing''er, you are so fragrant."


    Smelling the cool air naturally emitted from Yang Liuqing, Lin Chen said with a fresh face.


    "Well."


    Yang Liuqing''s head was lighter. Although there were not many waves on his face, he grabbed Lin Chen''s neck and gradually put all his weight on Lin Chen.


    "I haven''t been together like this for a long time."


    Finally, Yang Liuqing''s cheek lies on Lin Chen''s shoulder, slightly closing her beautiful eyes and whispering.


    "Cough, Qing''er, get up first."


    Lin Chen felt that some part of his lower body was going to be "embarrassed" and quickly said with a light cough.


    Yang Liuqing slightly opened his eyes, although quietly, but it is able to understand Lin Chen at the moment.


    However, she not only did not retreat, but more tightly hugged Lin Chen, said softly: "I am your person, you, want me."


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t Qing''er always a very cold woman? Why is she so "coquettish" all of a sudden?


    "Hey, hey, little guy, good luck."


    At this time, in Lin Chen''s mind, Zhou Qing''s old voice sounded without warning.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Help me feel if Qing''er has won any tricks. Why is it so strange all of a sudden?"


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes and said helplessly.


    "I''ve detected it for you. No, your little girlfriend is all right."


    Zhou Qing said with a smile: "when you feel deeply, you will naturally sublimate. You little girl will give you her body. Go ahead, don''t hesitate and don''t panic. Become her man, her partner and her forever dependence for the rest of her life."


    "Shut up


    Lin Chen scolds directly!


    Of course, he swore in his heart, not verbally.


    As expected, Zhou Qing was honest and didn''t talk.


    "Qing''er, you should calm down first. Reincarnation people had better not act before they recover their memory. Don''t you know that?" Lin Chen holds Yang Liuqing and asks softly.


    "I know."


    Yang Liuqing nodded gently: "but I..."


    "Nothing, but, silly girl, you are my woman. Why not earlier or later? Who else in the world can take you away from me? "


    Lin Chen laughs and shows a kind of bravery.


    "But..."


    "Nothing but."


    Lin Chen has a firm attitude.


    But at the moment, Lin Chen''s heart is dripping blood!


    Well, a beautiful woman came to the door and didn''t want it?


    But he can''t help it. The reincarnated can''t act before they are fully awakened. This is the iron rule.


    "Only when Qing''er arrives at wuzun."


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart, some sad.


    "Well, then."


    The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    "Hold me a little longer."


    After that, Yang Liuqing still hugged Lin Chen.Lin Chen is also easy to hold Nangong shallow, two people embrace each other, as if life will not separate.


    However, they were too focused on the person in front of them, but they didn''t find that there was a woman outside the room - nangongqian.


    "Bah, I''m not ashamed in broad daylight."


    Nangong shallow pretty face slightly red, spat: "go, regardless of them, and then look down, it is estimated that we will do more shameful things."


    Finish saying, Nangong shallow with that reluctant color bird walk away.


    But in fact, nangongqian knows that Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing can''t do anything, because she heard the dialogue between nangongqian and Lin Chen before.


    Just don''t know why, for Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing such love scene, her heart was instinctive some resistance!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    Yang Liuqing also left the room, leaving Lin Chen alone.


    Lin Chen is comfortable lying on the bed, squinting his eyes. There are many thoughts in his mind.


    "Fifteen days later, I will take Yao''er to the inheritance building. Before that, I''d better take a look at the key to the inheritance."


    Lin Chen thought in his heart, sat up and took out a heavy jade box with one hand.


    Without much hesitation, Lin Chen opened the jade box.


    Whoa!


    At the moment, it seems that there is a sharp whine, resounding between the heaven and the earth.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and looked down.


    What is striking is a square mark. The whole body is golden, just like a piece of gold stone, but it has a greater density than gold stone, so it is heavier than gold stone.


    "Yao''er, can you feel anything?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Yao''er lay quietly on her shoulder and shook her head gently: "I can''t feel anything."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and felt thoughtful.


    In fact, at the moment, there is a wisp of heat releasing in the mud pill palace of Lin Chen.


    And the heat source, of course, was the mysterious ray of light flying out of the inheritance stone gate at that time.


    "Old man Zhou Qing, don''t imprison it. Let it come out. I want to see what the key is for."


    Lin Chen pondered for a moment, also no longer hesitated, light said.


    "Are you sure?"


    Zhou Qing reminded.


    "Try it. If something happens later, just run." Lin Chen said.


    "That''s good."


    Zhou Qing released the confinement of that ray of light.


    At the moment, a buzzing sound rang out in Lin Chen''s mind. Then, Lin Chen felt a sudden hot at the center of his eyebrows. Even if he saw a ray of light flying out of the center of his eyebrows, he quickly integrated into the square mark in the jade box.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the bright light, like the sun, flew out from the surface of the mark. Immediately, the mark rose in the air and suspended in front of Lin Chen''s eyes.


    But there is no breath and fluctuation around the imprint, just like a sculpture for viewing only.


    The mark is suspended in the air and rotates slowly. Suddenly, the speed of the mark''s rotation speeds up sharply, and then it falls down with a whew and smashes at Yao''er on Lin Chen''s shoulder!


    Lin Chen frowned, without any hesitation, and immediately prepared to avoid, at the same time want to release Yuan Li to beat back the mark.


    However, at this time, the speed of the mark is suddenly accelerated, directly fast to appear a shadow, Lin Chen caught off guard!


    However, with Lin Chen''s mature mind, he had a plan to deal with the panic at the same time. He immediately said, "old man Zhou Qing, help me stop it!"


    "I said it was weird, you don''t believe it."


    Zhou Qing''s old voice resounded in his mind. At the same time, a strange energy came out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, forming an invisible film, which enveloped Lin Chen''s body and Yao''er''s body.


    From a distance, Lin Chen and Yao''er''s body surface is like a layer of transparent film, clinging to their bodies and protecting their bodies.


    "Don''t worry, no one can break my defense."


    Zhou Qing''s proud voice rang out.


    At this time, the mark suddenly hit, hit on the transparent film on Yao''er''s body.


    There was no sound, and Lin Chen didn''t feel any impact


    But Lin Chen clearly saw that the transparent film on the surface of Yao er''s body was blooming at an amazing speed at this moment. It was like a flower in full bloom, with danger in its beauty.


    And then, with a "pop" sound, the transparent film covering Yao''er''s body cracked.


    "Old man Zhou Qing, your grandmother''s!"


    Lin Chen immediately a scold, without any hesitation, immediately set out to take Yao''er to leave.However, at this time, the speed of the mark''s falling was accelerated again. At this speed, Lin Chen could not react at all, and then the square mark hit Yao er''s head.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen was scared out of a cold sweat.


    Don''t let anything happen to my Yao''er!


    However, to Lin Chen''s surprise, the square mark just seemed to touch Yao''er. Yao''er didn''t feel any pain and impact at all!


    And then the mark flew up and floated again in front of Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Yao''er is very cute and muddled, blinking her big eyes. She doesn''t know why.


    What happened just now?


    Lin Chen frowned and stared at Yao''er.


    "Master, is there anything on my face? Why do you look at me like this?" The Yao son doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "You do have something on your face."


    Lin Chen is very sure to nod, eyes staring at Yao''er''s eyebrows: "don''t you feel it?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    Yao''er shook her head gently.


    It tried to touch her eyebrows with its claws, but because she was a "little short leg", its two little claws could not touch her own eyebrows at all. It was clumsy, but it was very cute and lovely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 610

    But Lin Chen frowned.


    Because at this moment, Yao''er''s eyebrows, there is no sign of the emergence of a golden phoenix pattern, as if it was born with the general, giving people a strange feeling.


    But Lin Chen knows that this is not born with ah!


    "Master, what is on my face?"


    Yao''er asked wrongly. Her big eyes were full of tears.


    If I become ugly and the host doesn''t like me, what should I do!


    But Lin Chen did not answer Yao''er, but narrowed his eyes and meditated.


    After meditating for about a minute, Yao''er didn''t disturb her


    "It should be so."


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled, and he had a more certain guess.


    That''s the key. It''s the owner.


    "Yao''er, do you feel something different coming into your body?" Lin Chen touched Yao''er and asked.


    "No


    Yao''er shook her head in a daze: "I didn''t feel any energy coming into my body. What''s the matter, master? Is there anything special?"


    "Nothing. It''s just that you seem to be recognized by this stone."


    Lin Chen truthfully answers his mind and puts a bronze mirror in front of Yao''er.


    "Why? Why? What is this? "


    Yao''er could naturally see the Phoenix shaped mark in her eyebrows. She couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "why do I have such a thing here all of a sudden?"


    "This should be the sign of recognition."


    Lin Chen said: "if my guess is right, just now this stone is spinning, looking for a suitable animal body. You are right beside me, so it will recognize you as the master. The object of this stone''s recognition of the Lord should be only animals, not human beings. "


    "I don''t quite understand."


    Yao''er blinked her lovely big eyes and looked innocent and cute.


    Lin Chen knocked Yao''er helplessly: "well, I don''t want to tell you this. You don''t feel any discomfort in your body, do you?"


    "No, everything is normal."


    Yao''er shook her head gently.


    "Then it''s all right."


    Lin Chen nodded: "it seems that the inheritance, we are really in the must."


    "Master, what are you talking about? I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    Yao''er looks into Lin Chen''s eyes and asks in a silly way.


    "I told you that you don''t understand. You stupid little brain bag can''t understand me."


    Lin Chen knocked on Yao''er and said with a joking smile.


    "Well, they''re not stupid. They''re smart, OK?"


    Yao Er retorted with a wrinkled nose.


    "It''s stupid, isn''t it? Guawazi. " Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "I''m not a melon. You always say I''m a melon. In fact, I''m not a melon at all. Most of the time, I''m a smart one!"


    Yao''er put on a pair of cute expression, eyes in the twinkling light, said with a smile.


    "Where did you learn such a forceful sentence?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows lightly jump, smile to ask a way.


    "I invented it myself." Yao''er said with a smile.


    Lin Chen just wanted to say something. Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound. At this moment, the golden seal in front of Lin Chen''s eyes was suddenly spinning again. With a whiff, it suddenly shrank and turned into a light spot. With a whiff, it melted into Yao er''s eyebrows.


    "Oh, it''s so hot!"


    Yao''er called softly.


    Lin Chen is frowning, no action.


    Because not only he but also Zhou Qing in the Niwan palace felt that this gold seal would not harm Yao''er.


    Sure enough, Yao''er didn''t feel any pain at the next moment, and the Phoenix lines on her eyebrows began to disappear.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Yao''er blinked and didn''t know what happened.


    "Yao''er, you should be able to feel something in your body this time." Lin Chen asked.


    "Well."


    Yao Er nodded gently: "I just don''t know why, I feel very comfortable, and there is no discomfort."


    "Then I guess I''m right."


    Lin Chen pondered: "this thing recognizes you primarily, Yao''er. Do you feel any new ability sprouting in your body?"


    "New capabilities?"


    Yao''er thought for a moment, then shook her head gently: "No


    "It seems that this thing can only play a role in inheritance." Lin Chen said: "it can''t enter your body without any reason. Either it can work now or it will work later. Now it seems that this device can only work in the future, that is, when the inheritance is opened.¡±


    "well, yes, that''s right."


    Yao''er is smiling, with a look that I know everything.


    "You don''t really understand anything."


    Lin Chen wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "Yes, I have nothing How can it be that I don''t understand it at all? "


    Yao Er quickly changed her tongue and said with a smile that she was naughty and lovely.


    "You are real leather."


    Lin Chen tapped Yao''er.


    "Now that it''s done, I''m going to look at another thing."


    Lin Chen squinted slightly, turned one hand, and immediately a jade roll appeared in the palm of Lin Chen''s hand without any sign.


    "That''s what it is."


    Lin Chen dropped his eyes and gently grasped the jade roll.


    At this moment, in his memory, a touch of memory is making a change for a moment.


    That kind of feeling, as if met an old friend in general, but also as if met a lot of invisible biological sisters in general.


    "Master, isn''t this the remnant of martial arts?" Yao''er said curiously, "do you want to practice the above martial arts?"


    "No


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head and slowly opens the jade scroll.


    Boom!


    As soon as he opened the jade scroll line, there was a bright light from the surface of the jade scroll. The light was dazzling and went straight into Lin Chen''s eyes. Lin Chen couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    However, almost at the same time, a feeling of dizziness suddenly appeared in my mind and shrouded.


    Under this dizziness, Lin Chen only felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning


    Lin Chen frowned.


    If you see him, how can you not see what you are going to face next?


    Finally, the dizziness was gone.


    Lin Chen slowly opened his bright eyes.


    "Martial arts space..."


    Reflected into his eyes is a vast expanse of plain.


    The breeze is blowing slowly, and waves are rippling on the grassland, one after another. It''s really spectacular.


    "Yes? Master, what is this place? "


    Yao''er''s delicate voice suddenly rang out.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen''s heart is slightly surprised, looking at Yao''er on the shoulder and asking: "how did you come in?"


    "Can''t I come in?"


    Yao''er blinked her big eyes: "I don''t know. I just feel that the light in front of me is shining, and then it''s like this. I don''t know."


    "You should have been reminded to close your eyes."


    Lin Chen patted his forehead. Many martial arts spaces are not very safe. Moreover, martial arts spaces are aimed at divine sense. Yao er''s divine sense is not strong enough. If there is any damage here, it''s really not worth the loss.


    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid to have you by my side."


    Yao''er said with a smile that the whole person showed a kind of blind self-confidence and blind self-confidence to Lin Chen.


    "Silly girl."


    Lin Chen gently stroked Yao''er, but also with a proud smile: "well, since you believe me so much, then I can''t lose your hope. Don''t worry, with me, I want to see what doesn''t have eyes dare to move you!"


    "Hee hee, the master is the best to me."


    Yao''er smiles gently, her brain bag arched Lin Chen''s cheek.


    Lin Chen also smile, and then raised his head, bright eyes flashing bright light, looking forward.


    It''s nice to have a gentle breeze.


    However, it is this wind that gradually condenses in front of Lin Chen''s eyes. Finally, a slightly illusory figure slowly condenses out.


    Although we can''t see the real face of this figure, from the figure''s tall, thin and straight figure, natural and elegant long hair, this person''s temperament and aura are very high.


    "Oh, did you teach me martial arts yourself?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile, the voice is casual to the extreme.


    "The master is domineering. When people see this kind of person, which one is not called by the elder, but when they come to the master, they don''t have any honorifics. On the contrary, they are like a subordinate."


    Yao''er thinks in her heart that she seems to be a flower lover.


    And that figure smell speech, didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen, but that body tiny move.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned, but then he stretched out and laughed: "sure enough, it''s the second half of the volume of martial arts. He turned his body into the world''s romantic. Ha ha, I''m destined for your martial arts!"


    But in front of Lin Chen''s eyes, the figure was illusory. Immediately, it floated up, suspended in the sky, and fluttered at will.


    That kind of feeling, as if this figure has become a wind, a wind that is not real, no entity, no matter."If this martial arts skill is the second half of the volume, plus the first half of the volume I still remember, the whole martial arts skill will be complete."


    Lin Chen pondered in his heart, then raised his head, looked at the unreal figure like the wind, and said: "Hey, you don''t have to show me. I understand all these. Now I''m going to go out to verify something. Let me out."


    The figure seems to be able to understand Lin Chen''s words, actually nodded, and then waved to Lin Chen.


    Now, the space starts to break, just like the broken glass. With a few breaths, the cracks cover the whole space.


    With a click, Lin Chen fell into the darkness in front of him, but the next moment, the light rushed into Lin Chen''s eyes.


    The divine consciousness returns to the house again.


    Lin Chen looked down at the jade scroll which had been opened. What he saw were five extremely powerful characters.


    Nine turn Fengshen skill!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 611

    Nine turn Fengshen skill!


    When these five big characters are reflected in Lin Chen''s eyes, Lin Chen immediately hooks the corner of his mouth, and a satisfied arc emerges.


    "Sure enough."


    He whispered and looked down.


    The jade scroll records one text after another, ancient and vigorous, which makes people dazzled.


    However, although these words are ancient, they are like children''s play in Lin Chen''s eyes, and they are easy to recognize.


    A quarter of an hour later


    "It''s really the second half."


    Lin Chen''s eyes closed slightly and closed the jade scroll slowly, thinking deeply in his mind.


    In his previous life, Lin Chen saw a man use nine turn Fengshen. At that time, even with Lin Chen''s insight and temperament, he was amazed by the magic of nine turn Fengshen.


    At that time, the person who used jiuzhuan fengshenshu was Lin Chen''s enemy. Therefore, Lin Chen did not hesitate to join hands with another friend to kill that person and snatch that person''s jiuzhuan fengshenshu.


    However, what Lin Chen snatched was only the first half of jiuzhuan Fengshen. At that time, Lin Chen didn''t think it mattered, because with his experience, he thought that he should be able to use only the first half of jiuzhuan Fengshen to speculate the second half of jiuzhuan Fengshen.


    However, it is clear that Lin Chen did not do this.


    The magic of jiuzhuan fengshenshu is far beyond Lin Chen''s expectation. Even with Lin Chen''s experience at that time, it is impossible to infer the second half of jiuzhuan fengshenshu.


    However, even so, Lin Chen practiced the first half of jiuzhuan Fengshen at that time, and got a lot of experience and experience, with new insights and inspiration.


    "At that time, I was the enemy that Qin Changkong and the dog sun killed together."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    "Master, do you want to practice this volume of martial arts?"


    Yao''er lies on Lin Chen''s shoulder and asks softly.


    "That''s nature." Lin Chen nodded gently: "if you insist on classification, this volume of martial arts is equivalent to a volume of speed type and body method type martial arts, and its severity is no less than the legendary Lingbo micro step, no trace on snow and so on. What''s more, this volume of martial arts has strong attack ability. After training, it will benefit me a lot


    "Oh, really? If the master thinks it''s possible to practice, then practice."


    Yao''er nodded with a smile, her big eyes narrowed into crescent moon.


    "In fact, you don''t understand anything at all."


    Lin Chen wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "Yes."


    Yao Er nodded with a smile.


    Lin Chen is completely speechless.


    "Then, master, when are you going to practice the nine turn Fengshen skill again?" Yao''er asked.


    "Not for the time being."


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head, then turns it over with one hand, and takes out a black blood knife.


    Then Lin Chen took out a rectangular box.


    "Are you sure you want to devour this artifact?"


    Lin Chen looked at the pocket knife in his hand and asked.


    The rain is buzzing and shaking in the village of demon sword.


    "How many days will it take?" Lin Chen asked.


    The rain is buzzing and shaking again in the village of demon sword.


    "Seven or eight days..."


    Lin Chen slightly squinted: "it''s OK, but then, after swallowing, how many percent of your ability can be restored?"


    The rain trembles and hums again in Yaodao village.


    "Thirty percent."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes. If he guessed right, what was in the box was a quasi Tianpin spirit weapon. Although it''s just a defective product, its ability must be amazing.


    Lin Chen thought that after the rain in the demon village devoured it, it should be able to recover about 50% of its ability. Unexpectedly, it can only recover to only 30%.


    even more than before, the sword village rain also swallowed up the essence of several Wu Xiu Qiang, plus that magic poison Zhi, so much energy added up, only to recover only 30%.


    "It''s really a big stomach king."


    Lin Chen shakes his head, also is no longer hesitant, put the demon village rain into the box.


    Hum!


    With a sharp buzz, the whole surface of the box is covered by strange lines, as if forming a dark array, emitting the smell of evil.


    Obviously, the goblin village rain swallows, already started.


    "This trip to Changhong city has only got these things, and now they have been settled."


    Lin Chen pondered again.


    "So next..."


    Lin Chen held his chin and thought: "it seems that we have to find a way to improve our strength."


    Today''s Lin Chen is a martial arts practitioner in the empty King''s realm. After the previous battle with the mummies, Lin Chen''s strength has reached the peak of Da Yuanman, and has a sign of breakthrough.So next, Lin Chen is to work harder, ready to break through the realm of the beast king.


    "King of beasts War beast Materials... "


    Lin Chen thought.


    If you want to break through the realm of the king of beasts, you need to condense the battle beast, and if you want to condense the battle beast, you need all kinds of materials.


    What''s more, the more precious and rare the Warcraft is, the more demanding the materials are, and it''s not easy to get them.


    A lot of people, because they don''t like the trouble of finding materials, simply choose a good war beast. After the success of cohesion, they break through the realm of the beast king.


    But Lin Chen would never do such a mindless thing.


    War beast is the initial form of Nirvana Dharma, and nirvana Dharma is the key to nirvana. Therefore, the stronger the war beast is, the stronger the nirvana Dharma will be. The weaker the war beast is, the weaker the nirvana Dharma will be.


    Therefore, it''s not a joke to choose a Warcraft body. It''s related to a martial arts practitioner''s future achievements.


    "In the last life, my fighting beast was crape myrtle. When I arrived at nirvana, my fighting beast evolved into crape myrtle''s heaven God Dharma phase, which ranked eighth in the list of heaven and earth Dharma phases. In this way, I just made my future achievements."


    Lin Chen thought in his heart: "crape myrtle beast is the war beast recorded in the crape myrtle Scripture, and the crape myrtle Scripture is the best of Tianpin''s advanced skills. Because of this, the crape myrtle beast can evolve into the crape myrtle heaven God Dharma phase in the future."


    "In this life, my kung fu is the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue..."


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and began to browse the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue in his mind.


    If Lin Chen''s guess is right, the corresponding battle beast body and nirvana Dharma phase should also be recorded in the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue.


    Of course, not every skill is a record of the battle beast body and nirvana Dharma, but only some high-level skills.


    At the beginning, Lin Chen thought that the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue was rubbish. At that time, it was just for detoxification. He had to practice it as a last resort.


    However, with the increase of experience, Lin Chen has gradually found the power of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue.


    This volume of skill is by no means as simple as it seems. Therefore, Lin Chen instinctively felt that the corresponding battle beast body and nirvana Dharma should be recorded in the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue.


    However, about 20 seconds later, Lin Chen opened his eyes, his eyes swept a blur of confusion.


    Because now, the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue shows only two methods of cultivation.


    First, it can detoxify a hundred poisons and increase the rate of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    Second, it can sense the meaning of good and evil, and greatly enhance the perception ability of practitioners.


    But Lin Chen can''t see the third.


    "At that time, when I got this skill, it directly rushed into my divine consciousness. If so, then the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue should have all the cultivation methods. Why can I only see the double cultivation methods now?"


    Lin Chen pondered and remembered the scene when he practiced the second level of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue.


    At that time, Lin Chen wanted to cultivate the second level, and the second level of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue was automatically displayed.


    Now, Lin Chen wants to practice the third, but the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue doesn''t show the third automatically.


    "Timing Chance... "


    Suddenly, these two words flashed through Lin Chen''s mind.


    In fact, Lin Chen has two kinds of conjectures. First, the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue is rubbish. It''s just an ordinary martial art and can''t be any more ordinary.


    Second, the chance is not enough, the Qing emperor Fu Tu Jue can not show the third.


    Of course, Lin Chen abandoned the first guess and chose the second one.


    Why?


    No matter how weak it is, it can''t be lower than Tianpin''s skill.


    How can a Tianpin Kung Fu have only two levels? Absolutely impossible.


    Therefore, Lin Chen chose the second guess: before the time, the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue could not show the third.


    "In this case, it''s impossible to break into the realm of the king of beasts as soon as possible."


    Lin Chen shook his head and sighed.


    He originally planned to upgrade his Yuanli strength to the realm of the beast king before the start of the demon and beast inheritance.


    But now it seems unlikely.


    "It''s the only way to raise your soul power."


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head and thinks in his heart.


    Today, his spiritual strength is the peak of the master of dipin Mingwen. His accomplishments are almost the same as those of Yuanli. He is only one step away from the master of Tianpin Mingwen.


    However, the fighting power of master Tianpin Mingwen is no less than that of a warrior in the realm of the king of beasts.


    Therefore, the only way to do it now is to improve one''s own spiritual cultivation.


    "Soul power."


    Lin Chen rubbed his eyebrows and thought, "let Yao Er refine some pills that can improve his soul power cultivation, and then cooperate with some soul power fighting skills and skills. Within 15 days, it''s no problem to break through to the master of Tianpin Mingwen.""Taoism has a vast territory and abundant resources. There must be a lot of information about master Mingwen in the library. I can look up those information to find some tips for cultivating soul power."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Chen got up slowly and stretched out.


    Without hesitation, Lin Chen walked out of the room and ran directly towards the main peak.


    In the next few days, Lin Chen went to the library and used his millions of points to exchange a lot of natural resources, local treasures and miraculous drugs in the library, which made many disciples blush.


    Moreover, in these days, Lin Chen also had a surprise that he did not expect.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 612

    Daozong, library.


    There are nine storeys in the library, which correspond to the disciples of daozong at all levels.


    Entry level students can only enter the first floor of the library.


    Huang''s disciples can enter the second and third layers of the library, but they also stop at the third layer.


    Xuan level disciples stop at the fifth level.


    The prefecture level disciples stop at the seventh level.


    Heaven level disciples stop at the Ninth level.


    That is to say, Lin Chen, a disciple of heaven level, can enter any floor of the library without any restrictions.


    At this time, in the eighth floor of the library.


    "Sure enough, there are books about the engraver."


    Lin Chen is holding a jade slip, sitting on the chair, reading very leisurely.


    The jade slip in his hand naturally records the information about the calligrapher.


    "There is a shortcut for the master of dipin Mingwen to reach Tianpin, that is to devour other people''s souls, and he must be the soul of a strong man whose cultivation is no less than that of the empty Kingdom..."


    Lin Chen looked at this sentence and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Devour the soul


    This is a cruel method.


    And behind the jade slips, it also records a soul skill about swallowing the soul.


    "Star soul shaking skill..."


    Lin Chen looked at these five words, as if thinking.


    Xingchen soul shaking skill, as the name suggests, is not aimed at the physical body of martial arts practitioners, but at the soul.


    Based on the power of the stars, they sublimate and transform, and then shake the soul of the martial arts practitioners.


    If you practice the star soul shaking skill, you can shake the soul of the martial arts practitioners and make them dizzy for a period of time.


    However, to know some of the masters of the duel, even if only a second of distraction, may also be the key to a decisive victory.


    The star soul shaking skill can shake the soul and make the enemy in a dazed state, which is exactly what Lin Chen wants.


    However, the real power of Xingchen soul shaking skill is not to shake the soul, but to absorb the soul, force the soul of the martial arts practitioners out, and then devour it.


    "It''s a bit vicious, but it''s just what I want."


    Lin Chen licked his lips in a bloodthirsty way, and raised a slight radian on the corner of his mouth: "sure enough, there are some soul skills of master Mingwen in this sect. This time, it''s worth it."


    After that, Lin Chen was no longer distracted and began to read the star soul shaking skill with ease.


    The star soul shaking skill is divided into three parts. The breakthrough of each part is a qualitative sublimation, and there is a great leap in both power and ability.


    To put it more simply, star soul shaking is the first important skill. It can shake the opponent''s soul and make the enemy dizzy.


    The second heaven can absorb the opponent''s soul, but it is only limited to those martial arts practitioners or soul practitioners whose accomplishments are lower than themselves or whose willpower is weaker. But the third heaven does not have as many restrictions as the second heaven. The third heaven can not only absorb the soul of the opponent, but also devour it. Moreover, it can absorb the soul of not only the weaker martial practitioners but also the stronger martial practitioners.


    Of course, this is just a popular saying, which is not so accurate. Therefore, there is another ability for the stars to shake the marriage, which is to store.


    Store the power of the stars and transform it into a torrent of soul shaking power. As long as the soul shaking power is sufficient, it can shake the opponent''s soul, or even force the opponent''s soul out and devour it.


    This is how to absorb the opponent''s soul and devour it when his attainments of Xingchen soul shaking skill are relatively low.


    If not, the soul cultivator will not be able to absorb the opponent''s soul when his attainments are relatively low.


    Of course, it''s a consuming ability. It''s possible that the power of the stars that a soul practitioner stores and accumulates in a month will be consumed in a single absorption.


    "The power of the stars..."


    Lin Chen''s meditation, the power of the stars, as the name suggests, is the power of the stars. When the night and the stars are full, the power of the stars is the most abundant. Generally, practitioners who practice the power of the stars will choose to absorb the power of the stars at this time.


    "But I don''t have so much time."


    Lin Chen ponders. There are still 15 days to go before the demon and beast inheritance starts. In these 15 days, Lin Chen not only wants to successfully cultivate the star soul shaking skill, but also wants to successfully devour a person''s soul. In this case, time is too urgent.


    "Only consume points..."


    Lin Chen took out his disciple card.


    There are a series of numbers on the disciple card, which are millions of points.


    "Yao''er, take my points and go to the treasure house next door to exchange some nine star grass and night peach..."


    Lin Chen named a series of herbs.


    "Good."Yao''er jumps down from Lin Chen''s shoulder, shakes her body and takes Lin Chen''s disciple card and goes downstairs.


    The elders who guarded the pavilion knew Yao''er and the relationship between Yao''er and Lin Chen, so naturally they didn''t stop Yao''er or embarrass Yao''er.


    Lin Chen continued to read the experience of the calligrapher in the library.


    After a while, Yao''er came back.


    Lin Chen took a look at his disciple card, which has no 30000 points.


    "Yao''er, we''re going to start refining medicine. Most of these pills are about the power of the stars. Their grades are about Xuanpin primary level. It should be no difficulty for you."


    Lin Chen touched Yao er''s head and said with a smile.


    "Good master, leave it to me."


    Yao er''s face is full of energy.


    Lin Chen followed Yao''er''s white ice skin and perfect clavicle and looked down at the pair of her breasts.


    "It''s a lot bigger."


    It has to be said that Yao''er has begun to take shape now, which is completely different from the plain grassland before.


    "This girl has grown up."


    Lin Chen thought with a smile.


    "Master, what are you looking at? Is there anything unusual about my face? " Yao''er sees Lin Chen''s eager eyes and asks curiously.


    "I didn''t look at your face. I looked at your face here."


    Lin Chen hands embrace his chest, said with a smile, smile cheap.


    "Master, you are lecherous."


    Yao er''s pretty face is slightly red.


    "I''m old husband and wife. Why are you shy and blush?" Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Hum, that said, I''m not comfortable ~"


    Yao Er Qiong wrinkled her nose, gave a delicate hum, picked up some herbs and swallowed them.


    In three or four minutes, Yao''er opened her mouth and vomited. Three or four pills with warm blue light floated out and suspended on Yao''er''s palm.


    "Here you are, master."


    Yao''er throws pills at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen opened his mouth and inhaled. The three or four pills had been flying into Lin Chen''s mouth since he changed the rules.


    Then he was very rough to chew pills into slag, and then Gulu a swallow.


    "OK, start to transform the power of stars into the power of soul shaking!"


    Lin Chen sits on the ground, and at the same time runs the star soul shaking skill in his body, transmitting the incomparably torrential power of the stars in his body.


    "Ah, my stomach is so warm ~"


    Yao''er is feeling her stomach and swallowing the herbs.


    In this way, Lin Chen practiced directly in the library Pavilion, swallowing the elixir refined by Yao''er and practicing the star soul shaking skill.


    Of course, Lin Chen did not forget to improve his soul power. While refining those star pills, Lin Chen also let Yao Er refine pills that can increase the storage of soul power.


    The time of cultivation is always fleeting. In the blink of an eye, three days is the past.


    "The star soul shaking skill is the most important To achieve. "


    Lin Chen clenched his fist and felt the increase of soul power in the mud pill palace. He could not help but slightly hook his mouth.


    However, although the amount of soul power increased, Lin Chen still had no sign of breakthrough.


    Obviously, there is only one way to break through the master of Tianpin Mingwen, that is to devour a person''s soul.


    "It seems that I have to go out recently to find some enemies, or go to the earth God gate to devour the souls of those inside."


    Lin Chen is secretly sitting in his heart.


    Nowadays, the soul shaking power in Lin Chen''s mud pill palace is extremely abundant. After all, Lin Chen has been refining and swallowing pills day and night these days, which is equivalent to the amount that ordinary martial arts practitioners devour dozens of stars at night.


    Moreover, the soul shaking power and the ordinary soul power do not "separate", but merge with each other in the mud pill palace.


    Moreover, Lin Chen felt that as the soul shaking power stayed in the mud pill palace longer and longer, the ordinary soul power had a tendency to be transformed into the soul shaking power, and the soul shaking power also had a tendency to be transformed into the ordinary soul power.


    "It seems that when the star soul shaking skill is practiced to the extreme, there is no need to devour the power of the stars. The ordinary soul power can be transformed into the soul shaking power. It seems that the power of the stars is equivalent to the existence of a drug and a fuse. "


    Lin Chen had a certain cultivation experience in his mind.


    For example, the transformation of ice, water and fog. At the beginning, if ice wants to be transformed into fog, it must be transformed into water first and then into fog. However, when the cultivation attainments reach the extreme, ice can be directly transformed into fog, without the need for "water" in the middle.


    "It''s a little mysterious."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly, and then continued to calculate: "with my reserve of soul shaking power, if the opponent is empty King realm, then he should have been able to devour his soul.""Well, let''s wait a few days. Now my Niwan palace has not been expanded to the extreme, and there is still room for improvement. First, expand the capacity of Niwan palace to the maximum


    Lin Chen shakes his head and intends to continue to practice.


    "Ah! What are you doing? "


    However, just at this time, a voice suddenly came into my ears.


    Lin Chen suddenly opened his eyes!


    Because this is Yao''er''s voice!


    The vision in an instant is cold ten thousand times, Lin Chen Huoran turned his head, looking at the sound source.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 613

    Lin Chen''s eyes were ten thousand times colder in an instant, and he looked toward the sound source.


    At the entrance of the stairs, Yao''er touched her chest with her hands and looked at the three men in front of her with some fear.


    At the moment, a fat man is blocking Yao''er''s way, not allowing her to pass.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yao''er left, the fat man among the three men also left, Yao''er right, fat man also right, that is not to let Yao''er pass.


    "Little sister, who are you following? Are you alone? Do you want your brother to accompany you?"


    Fat face obscene smile, let life can not afford any favor, said smilingly.


    "I, I came with my master."


    Yao''er said with some fear.


    "Oh? Your master? Who is the owner of your family? "


    The fat man asked with a smile: "the whole Taoist sect is just a few day level disciples. I haven''t seen you before."


    "My master is my master. Get out of the way. I have to find my master."


    Yao''er said angrily.


    "Oh? Let me get out of the way? "


    The fat man immediately burst out laughing: "little sister, why don''t you take me with you to find your master?"


    "Hey, boss, fat brother has a crush on other people''s servants again."


    Among the three, a man dressed in cloth said with a smile.


    "This fat man doesn''t do business every day, relying on his own power, he is lawless here, and he will suffer losses sooner or later."


    The last one among the three is a man dressed as a scholar. He looks very delicate. At the moment, he looks at the fat man and shakes his head slightly. It seems that he doesn''t agree with the fat man''s practice.


    "No, the master is busy. I have no time to see you."


    Yao er said, with a firm attitude.


    Anyway, as long as there is something about Lin Chen, her attitude is resolute.


    "Oh? Busy


    The fat man said with a smile, "what are you busy with, reading? What''s good about books? They''ll look the same in the future and now. It''s better to have fun as soon as possible and enjoy your life as soon as possible. "


    "I don''t want to tell you more. My master is waiting for me."


    Yao''er obviously doesn''t like the fat man and wants to avoid him.


    But the fat man''s body flashed and hid in front of Yao''er again.


    Yao''er almost hit the fat man.


    "Tut Tut, little sister, you don''t have to do that. Although your brother is charming, you are too enthusiastic. Are you in such a hurry?"


    The fat man sighed and laughed.


    Yao''er frowned: "I don''t want to talk to you. Get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Oh? You''re welcome? "


    The fat man laughed: "little sister, are you threatening me? I''ll tell you what I''m not afraid of most is threat. In this area of daozong, there is no one who can threaten me


    Yao''er''s cheeks were a little pale.


    "Fat man, come on, don''t embarrass other girls. They are all heaven level disciples. Don''t fall out."


    At this time, the man dressed as a scholar with a feather fan and a silk scarf opened his mouth and reminded him in a deep voice.


    "Yes, brother Pang, my master is right. It''s not good to be unhappy."


    The thin man dressed in cloth also echoed.


    "It''s OK. I know all the Tianji disciples of daozong. As long as they are not the three or four, I can deal with them."


    Fat man haughtily smile, and then smilingly look to Yao''er: "little girl, take me to find your master, OK?"


    "Not good."


    Yao''er still shook her head firmly.


    "Little girl, you can''t be so stubborn, or you will suffer losses. Do you know?"


    The fat man reminded with a smile.


    "Fat man, you''ve had enough. It''s just a little girl. Why can''t you get along with others?"


    The thin man dressed in cloth gave a light drink, and then looked at Yao''er: "little girl, you go."


    "Thank you, big brother."


    Yao''er nodded her head gently and tried to walk sideways.


    But the fat man once again blocked Yao''er''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "Dong Junfeng, I don''t need you to manage my work. You can manage yourself. Why do you need to manage me? I''m sure I''ll follow you today. It''s no use coming! "


    "Luo Chongshan, you..."


    The man dressed as a scholar frowned.


    "Xiao Wang, take your master away. I''ll be fine here."


    The fat man waved and said.


    "Fat man, what do you want to do? They are all heaven level disciples. You''ll make a lot of trouble like this! "


    The scholar man said softly.


    "Master, let''s go."


    The thin man in cloth pulled the scholar''s clothes and said, "let''s not care about these things."Obviously, although he was a servant, he knew that Dong Junfeng was not as tough as Luo Chongshan.


    Dong Junfeng clenched the folding fan in his hand.


    He looks at Luo Chongshan, but Luo Chongshan doesn''t care about Dong Junfeng''s eyes at all. He just stares at Yao''er with a smile.


    Finally, Dong Junfeng sighed and left a sentence: "Luo Chongshan, you should do it yourself. If you do this, something will happen sooner or later!"


    With that, Dong Junfeng turns around and is ready to leave with the man in cloth.


    "Slow down, no delivery."


    Luo Chong didn''t return to the top of the mountain and waved his back to Dong Junfeng.


    Then he looked at Yao''er and said with a smile, "little sister, we are not disturbed now. Can you take me to see your master?"


    His plan is very simple, to buy Yao''er.


    With his eyes, you can naturally see Yao''er''s qualifications. When she grows up, she is definitely a top-notch product, and also a top-notch product!


    Such a woman, he naturally will not let go.


    There is a saying, daughter-in-law, that is, she has to be cultivated since childhood.


    "I won''t take you to my master. Give up."


    Yao''er is resolute, snorting. Although she is afraid, she is more resolute!


    The fat man is a little impatient.


    I have asked you so many times, but you still refuse me?


    How dare a servant or slave be so arrogant? It''s a toast, no penalty!


    "Little girl, don''t force me to do it!"


    The fat man whispered and raised his hand to fan Yao''er!


    Yao''er closes her eyes in fear.


    The next moment, "boom" a dull sound, no sign of the library in the ring.


    Yao''er opened her eyes without knowing where it was.


    Fat man has disappeared, replaced by a rather thin, tall and straight young man in black.


    "Master?"


    Yao er''s eyes flashed with light, and all of a sudden she threw herself in Lin Chen''s arms. She said wrongly and happily: "master, you are coming!"


    "Silly girl, I''m late. That guy didn''t scare you."


    Lin Chen takes back the fist that the fist blows out, touched to touch Yao son, concern of ask a way.


    "No Yao''er shook her head gently.


    "No, there is. It seems that the guy really scared you."


    Lin Chen smile: "don''t worry, I''ll help you out."


    "Master, do whatever you want." Yao''er shrugged, looking naughty.


    "Silly girl, he didn''t scare you. It''s not like I didn''t scare you to be so fussy. "


    Lin Chen knocked Yao''er.


    Yao Er smiles and covers her head. She is very lovely.


    "Hello, who are you? You are not her master, are you?"


    At this time, not far away, a low voice sounded, with a little dissatisfaction.


    Looking for fame, it was the former fat man and Luo Chongshan who spoke.


    At the moment, Luo Chongshan rubs his numb fist and looks at Lin Chen with disdain. His tone is extreme.


    "Who am I?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, smile, looking at Luo Chongshan, a word said: "I, is your grandfather."


    "Ha ha, are you my grandfather?"


    Luo Chong Shan is not angry, but sneer: "my grandfather died long ago, how, do you want to be a dead man?"


    "Dead or alive, remember, from today on, I''m your grandfather. When you see me, you have to call me grandfather. If you don''t, I''ll kill you!"


    Lin Chen looks at Luo Chongshan, just like a gangster who swears at the street. He is full of ruffians.


    At this moment, Luo Chong Shan is not stable.


    "Oh."


    He sneered: "I''ve never seen you before. You are not a heavenly disciple."


    "It''s none of your business whether Lao Tzu is a heaven level disciple or not. You just need to know that Lao Tzu is your grandfather. After you see Lao Tzu, you have to call him grandfather!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, good, very good!"


    Luo Chong Shan laughed several times: "it has been a long time since no one provoked me like this. You are very powerful. You successfully aroused my anger. I would like to call you..."


    "Call your mother avoid! I''m your grandfather. How can you talk to your grandfather like that? "


    Lin Chen broke Luo Chongshan''s words with a big scold. The scholar Dong Junfeng and the young man in cloth all watched the quarrel between Luo Chongshan and Lin Chen. At the moment, Lin Chen was so tough. The young man in cloth couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, widened his eyes, and looked at Lin Chen inconceivably. He said: "Wo RI, who is this brother, so tough?""Hey, boy, which peak''s disciple are you? Give me your name."


    At this time, the fat man Luo Chongshan asked in a deep voice, which revealed a little bit of bitterness.


    "Your grandfather, I won''t tell you."


    Lin Chen''s head is slightly crooked, and the ruffian answers.


    "You bastard."


    Luo Chongshan clenched his fist slightly.


    "Well, your grandfather, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I''ll kneel down and knock three for my Yao''er. Oh, no, three are too few. I''ll knock ten for her right away, and then I''ll go under my crotch. I''ll forgive you, or it won''t be over."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Oh, kowtow."


    Luo Chongshan''s mouth curved coldly: "it''s arrogant. It makes me kowtow. Well, let me see who we are kowtowing to!"


    "Oh, why don''t you agree?"


    Lin Chen laughs: "well, it seems that you have a lot of background just now. Well, for the sake of your background, I will be magnanimous and not torture you, so I will give you a pleasure and send you to hell! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 614

    "I''ll give you a pleasure and send you to hell."


    Lin Chen laughs, the laughter is full of uninhibited bold and unconstrained!


    "Oh."


    That Luo Chong Shan hears speech, immediately a sneer: "since so, that also need not nonsense, see true chapter under the hand."


    However, without waiting for Luo Chong Shan''s voice to fall, suddenly, there was a loud bang downstairs, which seemed to vibrate violently with the whole library at this moment.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and used the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue to feel it.


    Luo Chong Shan is slightly drooping eyes, looking at the foot, the eyes at this moment become as if they are transparent, as if they can see through the wall.


    Then, they frowned at the same time.


    Because there''s also a conflict downstairs.


    However, before the two sides of the conflict started to fight, they were killed by the elder who was in charge of the cabinet.


    How to describe that scene? Those are two male disciples, who are being pressed on the ground by the burly elder at the moment.


    "The elder is downstairs. I think we''d better not do it here."


    Luo Chong Shan narrowed his eyes. There was a cold light in his eyes, and he said.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Lin Chen smiles and turns to Yao''er: "Yao''er, listen to you. What do you say?"


    "The master will do whatever is absolutely suitable. I''ll listen to you."


    Although Yao''er said that, her little mouth was imperceptible.


    This weak facial expression change, nature cannot hide Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "Haggard girl."


    Lin Chen shook his head, looked at Luo Chongshan and said with a smile: "grandson, as a grandfather, I have the duty to teach you all the time. Today, you dare to bully your grandmother, not to mention the elder of Shouge. Even if the master of daozong comes in person, I want you to kneel down and apologize."


    "If you have the ability, you will come. Do you think I am afraid of you?"


    Luo Chongshan said, squinting and flashing.


    "Well, that''s what you said, so I''m not polite."


    Lin Chen smiles a little and says in his heart: "old man Zhou, with your strength, I want to beat him."


    "This man is a martial practitioner of nirvana. It''s troublesome to defeat him all at once." Old man Zhou Qing said.


    "It''s OK. There are so many miraculous drugs, natural materials and local treasures in daozong. I''ll take you to the treasure Pavilion later to let you enjoy them and make sure you''re satisfied." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Zhou Qing''s old voice with a little joy: "say it, is to fight disabled, or stun?"


    "If you can, you can. Anyway, move in the direction of abolishing him." Lin Chen said.


    "Good."


    Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out.


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, that pair of eyes, again this moment became clear several times.


    "Master, do you think this guy really dares to make trouble here?"


    The boy in cloth asked Dong Junfeng, a scholar beside him.


    Dong Junfeng is looking at Lin Chen''s figure, sharp eyes, said: "this person''s strength is not strong, should not be a heaven level disciple, should not cause much trouble. But I don''t know why, I always feel that this person''s face is very familiar. "


    "This man should have a popular face, so you will feel familiar with him."


    The boy in cloth said: "we just came back from the outside with fat brother, but we met this kind of thing. It''s a bit moldy."


    "Don''t talk yet, this man, it''s time to fight."


    Dong Junfeng suddenly frowned.


    The boy in cloth shook his head lightly and didn''t think much of it: "master, you have said that this man''s strength is not strong and can''t stir up much trouble..."


    But before he can finish


    "Boom" a loud sound, just like thunder, only to see the floor of the Sutra Pavilion at the foot of Lin Chen burst into pieces, a big hole instantly formed in the field of vision!


    "Lying trough?"


    The boy opened his mouth immediately!


    How is this NIMA possible? You''re kidding me!


    The floor of the Sutra Pavilion, at least, is also made of marble of special materials. It is also protected by an array. Its firmness is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Even the high-level Nirvana practitioners may not be able to break it, but now, the floor is broken into a big hole?


    You''re kidding!


    Dong Junfeng''s pupil also suddenly shrinks.


    And under the three people''s eyes, Lin Chen''s body was like an arrow, which shot out suddenly and violently. At that speed, it directly passed the shadow after shadow. In a moment, it came to Luo chongtian''s eyes!


    Luo Chongshan hasn''t recovered, because his naked eyes can''t keep up with Lin Chen''s speed!A strong sense of danger hung over my heart.


    But Lin Chen didn''t have any hesitation. He clenched his fist and rushed to Luo Chongshan''s chest.


    Under one blow, the air is exploding, and the void seems to twist at this moment!


    "Got it!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened.


    However, just at this time, a slightly dry palm, just like the void, appeared in front of Lin Chen''s fist, blocking Luo Chongshan''s chest.


    "Lin Chen, the elder is here!"


    Zhou Qing''s old low voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind: "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Chen immediately made a decision: "let''s kill the elder guarding the pavilion together!"


    "Ah! Ha ha ha! All right, let''s do it together


    Zhou Qing was obviously stunned for a moment, but the next moment was to look up and laugh, heroic!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s fist is shining with bright purple light, just like a small round of sun, carrying ten thousand tons of force, a fist is not any fancy, heavy bang on the dry palm.


    "Boom" of a stuffy ring, surging waves, the aftereffects of four splashes!


    The stone slabs under Lin Chen''s feet immediately broke, and cracks burst open. With Lin Chen''s feet as the center, they spread out in all directions, as if forming a spider web, which is magnificent.


    From a distance, the roaring waves seemed to form two storm shuttles at this moment. One started with Lin Chen''s fist, and the other started with the slightly dry palm, whistling towards the rear of both sides.


    This scene is really spectacular!


    "Give it to me, get out of here!"


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly gave out a big drink, and the green tendons of his whole body surged up at this moment, and the light of his right fist burst out!


    Boom!


    The floor under Lin Chen''s feet couldn''t bear it any more. It burst to pieces, revealing a big hole.


    And Lin Chen is a tiger body tremble, can''t help but drift back toward the rear.


    As for the withered palm and Luo Chongshan, they were even more embarrassed, and they shot directly towards the rear!


    From a distance, the storm shuttles of Lin Chen are directly thickened, and all of a sudden, they drown the storm shuttles condensed from the dry palms. It''s really spectacular!


    "Boom!"


    Then, with a loud noise, the two figures smashed on the wall of the library. In an instant, the whole library trembled, and the cracks on the wall were broken, and the depth of the concave hole was deeper and deeper!


    The next moment, another bang, two figures directly smashed through the walls of the library, flying out with the roaring waves.


    "Plop! Plop


    Then, two huge landing sounds were heard.


    The whole library is trembling at this moment. Countless books and jade slips fall from the bookshelves and fall on the ground with dust.


    "Wo ri..."


    The boy in cloth was directly shocked, and his eyes widened, as if he had gone to hell.


    Is this still human?!


    And his master, Dong Junfeng, was not much better. He was shocked at the moment.


    Whew! Whew


    At the same time, the sound of breaking through the air, carrying a strong breath of fluctuation and terror, swept towards the eighth floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    "I don''t know where your holiness is. How dare you make trouble in Daoism? Are you really not paying attention to my Taoism? "


    There was a roar from outside the Sutra Pavilion, which reverberated in the pavilion with the power of thunder.


    However, this group of elders did not rush in, but just yelled outside the Sutra Pavilion.


    Therefore, those who can make so much noise are not ordinary people. They dare not attack rashly before they confirm the real identity and real strength of the other party.


    What''s more, there are many other disciples in the Sutra Pavilion, including heaven level disciples and prefecture level disciples. In order to protect the safety of these gifted disciples, they dare not rush in, so as not to scare the snake.


    "Lin Chen, it seems that he is playing big. Many strong people are here."


    Lin Chen''s mind rang out Zhou Qing''s old voice, but there was no surprise in the tone.


    Lin Chen did not reply, but went straight out, toward the huge hole in the wall.


    Yao''er followed closely.


    So, in the eyes of Dong Junfeng and the boy in cloth, Lin Chen holds Yao''er and slowly floats out of the huge hole.


    Then, a loud and young voice resounded between the heaven and the earth.


    "The strength of Luo Chongshan is not weak. I can force Lin Chen to use this kind of strength, but I feel very good."


    Voice with a little arrogant, uninhibited and that fearless pride!"Lin Chen..."


    Both the boy in cloth and Luo chongtian were stunned.


    He is Lin Chen.


    It''s a miracle and legend that can still survive in the war with several powerful people in the world.


    This person is Lin Chen?!


    "RI te immortal board board, I said how this person looks so familiar. I saw him in the portrait before. He is Lin Chen!"


    The boy in cloth exclaimed: "it''s over, master. This time fat brother is in danger! Who is not good to provoke, but Lin Chen? Lin Chen is such a big man, but even the elders of daozong can''t afford it! Bad, this time fat brother really wants to destroy


    "Lin Chen..."


    Dong Junfeng recovered from the shock, then shook his head and wry smile: "this is the strength of this legendary existence. Sure enough, it''s terrible. "


    "This time, I''m sure it''s my crow''s mouth. Luo Chong Shan really kicked a very hard iron plate!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 615

    Outside the Sutra Pavilion, eight stories high in the sky.


    Lin Chen stands up with Yao''er in his arms.


    More than ten elders were also suspended in the air, forming a circle around Lin Chen.


    But Lin Chen is indifferent, slowly drooping his eyes, looking at the pit just appeared on the earth.


    To be exact, it''s the two figures inside the pit.


    One of them is Luo Chongshan, but at the moment, Luo Chongshan''s mouth is spitting blood, and his breath is withered. He is obviously seriously injured.


    And the other person is very difficult to get up from the pit, the whole arm at this moment is showing a very exaggerated distortion, let people feel flustered.


    "Damn..."


    It was a middle-aged man who looked about 40 years old. At the moment, his face was not very good-looking, and he was dripping with sweat. Without any hesitation, he cut off his arm with a knife in his palm.


    Poof, blood splashed out


    He was biting his teeth. Although he was sweating on his forehead, he didn''t say anything. He was also a man.


    Fortunately, next door to the Sutra Pavilion is the treasure Pavilion, so even if someone gave him pills to stop bleeding, relieve pain and regenerate


    As a result, the middle-aged man''s arm began to regenerate at an extremely slow speed, but at this speed, it is estimated that it will take a month for the arm to grow again.


    "Oh?"


    At this time, Lin Chen pretended to be stupid on purpose. He looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "what''s the matter with you, elder? Who attacked you?"


    The middle-aged elder''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Grandma, in addition to you, who else can make me look like this?


    And the next moment, Lin Chen is to make a sudden expression: "no wonder, no wonder I say so feel it, originally in this fight is not the scum, but the elder you!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged elder could not help but feel a twitch in his heart. He felt an impulse to beat Lin Chen violently.


    But he did not dare to act rashly, because he was afraid that his other arm would repeat the same mistake that he had just broken!


    "Lin Chen? The forest dust of Yuanfeng


    "Is this man Lin Chen? It''s really young! "


    "Hum, I dare to make trouble in the Sutra Pavilion. It''s lawless! Do you think you can do wrong if you have some ability? "


    "Punish severely, otherwise it will be difficult to establish prestige."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other elders are watching Lin Chen and expressing their opinions.


    "Hey, elder, if you have something to say, don''t punish me severely, OK?"


    Lin Chen quickly waved his hand and said, "if you don''t understand the cause and effect of the matter, you will punish me severely? I don''t agree with Lin Chen. "


    "Oh, don''t you agree? You have seriously injured your fellow disciples and elders. You have completely violated the rules of Daoism. These two points alone can drive you out of Daoism! "


    One of the burly elders said angrily, "what else do you have to say?"


    "Hey, elder, he provoked me first, but also moved my woman. I''m just self-defense. Who knows that if this man is not beaten, he will be beaten down by me with one punch, which also implicates the elder. I''m innocent, OK?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and explained that he was looking at the big elder with bright eyes: "elder, tell me, can''t I defend myself or fight back when I''m going to be beaten?"


    "Well, it''s unreasonable!"


    The burly elder snorted angrily: "according to the clan rules, anyone has to make trouble in the Sutra Pavilion for any reason. Otherwise, they will all be dealt with according to the clan rules. Even if they beat you and scold you, you can''t fight back, because the elder will protect you!"


    "Two words for you, ha ha."


    Lin Chen sneered: "well said, you have the ability to face it in person? OK, you said there was an elder to protect you. Come on, elder, let''s go into the Sutra Pavilion. I challenge you and I attack you. Don''t defend or fight back. Let''s see which elder can protect you! "


    The last word, Lin Chen is directly drink out, overbearing peerless!


    "You


    The burly elder glared angrily and laughed angrily: "it''s arrogant. Do you really think that no one in this sect can cure you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense here!"


    Lin Chen''s whole body muscles suddenly tensed, and a sharp momentum sent out: "can you enter the Sutra pavilion? If you don''t go in, I''ll have to use some means to force you in! "


    "Why did elder Ben enter the Sutra pavilion?"


    The burly elder said angrily, although his words were very hard, but his step was not easy to detect.


    Obviously, he was really worried that he would be forced into the Sutra Pavilion, and then bear Lin Chen''s full blow.


    Although he didn''t know Lin Chen''s real level and extreme point, the punch just now was real. He thought he was no better than the elder with broken arms.Even the elder who broke his arm was blown away by him. If he attacked with all his strength, would he still be alive?


    "Oh, afraid?" Lin Chen gave a sneer, and then his tense muscles relaxed slightly: "if you are afraid, don''t make a big fuss here. Any man will be angry when facing other people''s teasing and provocation. This is human nature. And I''m self-defense,


    I don''t think I did anything wrong. Is it written in the rules that when facing the attack of others, we can''t defend ourselves? "


    "For the time being, I''m really in self-defense, because I haven''t tried my best. Fortunately, I didn''t use all my strength just now. Otherwise, not only this bastard, but also the elder will die. "


    Lin Chen''s voice reverberated between the heaven and the earth, and could not go away for a long time.


    Many elders are eyebrows.


    You haven''t done your best yet?


    If you don''t use all your strength, you will destroy the Sutra Pavilion like this. If you use all your strength, will the whole Sutra Pavilion collapse in an instant?


    Is it true or not? Why don''t I really believe this guy is so strong?


    "Well, coincidentally."


    The burly elder snorted angrily, looked down at Lin Chen and said, "no matter what you say, rules are rules. No rules can be square. Come with me, boy. The law enforcement group of daozong will give you a fair verdict."


    "No


    But Lin Chen shook his head directly: "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you judge me? If you don''t go, I won''t go either. "


    "You don''t go if you don''t? What do you regard daozong as? "


    The big elder glared and yelled like thunder: "everyone, let''s go up together and take down this bastard disciple!"


    "Master..."


    Yao''er is frightened by the voice and authority of the burly elder. She can''t help shrinking in Lin Chen''s arms.


    Lin Chen frowned and his eyes were cold. He looked at the burly elder and said, "Hey, you scared her."


    "Well, what do you want to do? Do you still want to attack the elder? "


    The burly elder snorted angrily, but the body retreated half a step again, because he had been deterred by Lin Chen''s eyes!


    "Lin Chen, these are all high-level Nirvana practitioners. We can''t cope with them. You don''t want to choose more than one. It''s not a wise choice."


    Zhou Qing''s old voice sounded in his mind, with a little worry.


    "Don''t say too much, just listen to my instructions. Next, I want you to use all your strength to release the pressure and momentum. I want to frighten these elders, delay time, and never let them take me away."


    On the surface, Lin Chen was silent, but in his heart, he said so.


    "Oh?"


    Zhou Qing is also resourceful, after hearing the words of that moment is to understand the idea of Lin Chen''s heart: "when did you call the reinforcements, how can I not know?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and get moving." Lin Chen said.


    Although Lin Chen''s heart is a little urgent, his face is not flustered. On the contrary, he is confident, domineering and cold!


    It has to be said that all these elders were shocked by Lin Chen''s expression and manner.


    Because if Lin Chen didn''t have a little confidence, he couldn''t be so calm. There would be some flaws in his eyes, expression and manner


    But at the moment, everything Lin Chen shows is extremely perfect, so that people can''t find any flaws.


    After all, Lin Chen has been used to big scenes for two generations. This kind of small scenes can be dealt with completely. Anyway, it''s just cheating. It depends on who''s better at cheating.


    "You elders, we are all practitioners of Nirvana, but he is just an empty king. No matter what, we are all higher than him by countless levels. Why should we be afraid?" The burly elder agitated other elders: "he is at the end of the storm. All that just happened is pretended. And as the elders of Taoism, can''t we even guard the basic rules of Taoism? Then we''ll be the elder of farts. Let''s go home and raise cattle and pigs.


    ! As elders, we have to shoulder the corresponding duties and responsibilities. Now, for this guy who openly defies the religious rules, we must take him down and take him to the law enforcement hall to serve him! "


    "Grandma, this person can''t be the Ascaris lumbricoides in my stomach. How can I know so much about my situation?"


    Lin Chen''s heart twitches slightly: "but what he said is too much. Does he have anything to do with me?" The Revenge of killing my father? "


    "Come on, all of you, let''s take down the bandits!"


    The big elder cheered again. His voice was very loud and powerful.


    Many other elders have been encouraged by him, and their "fighting spirit" is high. They have locked in Lin Chen one after another, and their hostility is also directed at Lin Chen.


    "Old man Zhou Qing, it''s time to start. Do as we said before."Lin Chen clenched his fist and said in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll scare them to death."


    Zhou Qing said with a laugh, "but I have to say that you are really able to cheat. I really want to bow down to your cheating ability."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 616

    "Come on, let''s take this boy!"


    "Catch this bastard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many elders are "high spirited" and roar at Lin Chen one after another.


    Whew!


    At the next moment, with the sound of breaking the air, all the elders were in a rage. They turned into streamers and went straight to the forest dust.


    At the same time, a strong and imperious pressure, just like the Taishan Mountain, emanated from the bodies of many elders and went down to the forest dust.


    Obviously, they want to use their authority to deter Lin Chen''s mind, so as to limit Lin Chen''s action and easily take him down.


    Sure enough, Lin Chen didn''t hide in the same place, as if he had been imprisoned.


    "Yao''er, are you afraid?"


    Lin Chen slightly droops his eyes, looks at Yao''er in his arms, and asks with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid. As long as I have my master, I won''t be afraid."


    Yao''er''s eyes are firm, and her tone is also very firm. She looks like she wants to die together.


    "Silly girl."


    Lin Chen touched Yao er''s head and gave her a doting smile.


    "The boy has been imprisoned by our coercion. Take advantage of his illness and kill him!"


    "These evils must not be allowed to run wild in our Taoism!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elders saw that Lin Chen didn''t want to defend at all. They were very happy and cheered one after another.


    Seeing the shadow of the road is closer and closer to the forest dust.


    At this moment


    "Who told you..."


    Lin Chen said half a word, and at the same time slowly stepped half a step. At the moment, a swirling air flow appeared around his body, rising to the sky and reaching the earth.


    Many elders are a pupil suddenly shrink.


    "I''m imprisoned by you!"


    Lin Chen took on the second half of the sentence, suddenly drank, tiger body a shock, immediately boom, a towering purple storm standing up, straight into the boundless sky!


    Boom!


    A more powerful force than anyone in the room swept out of the storm and spread in all directions.


    This kind of pressure is just like substance. It seems that even the void is oppressed and needs to be twisted!


    All of a sudden, more than 90% of the elders on the scene suddenly stopped. On the forehead, there were drops of cold sweat.


    This pressure It''s too powerful.


    It''s not something you can fight against at all!


    They were afraid of Lin Chen. At the moment, Lin Chen released the terrible momentum and pressure. Most of them were scared, and their faces were pale. What''s more, they even had an impulse to kneel down for Lin Chen!


    "This is challenging the strength of several wuzuns..."


    They watched the purple storm in front of them, and their bodies began to retreat involuntarily.


    It''s not their consciousness that controls their retreat, but their instinct tells them that they will never get close to this purple storm!


    "Damn it


    The burly elder also stopped his body, and his face was hard to see. He didn''t expect that Lin Chen could release such terrible pressure!


    "Plop! Plop!... "


    There were a lot of onlookers, some of them were Heaven level disciples, some of them were prefecture level disciples, Xuan level disciples or even lower. However, most of the disciples knelt down one after another in the face of this pressure!


    Of course, the Tianji disciples still didn''t kneel down. After all, to become Tianji disciples, they need not only strong talent, but also excellent temperament.


    If the mind is not strong enough, then they will never become heaven level disciples. Therefore, these heaven level disciples did not kneel down, but Rao is so. They are also bent legs, sweating all over, obviously struggling to resist this pressure!


    The purple storm rises from all over the sky and reaches to the horizon. However, the power from it is sweeping all around. In just a few seconds, it envelops the whole world!


    At this moment, in the thousands of square feet, whether animals or people, as long as the strength is poor, the heart is not hard, all are kneeling on the ground, worship!


    "Damn, this boy is too strong for us to fight against!"


    "Damn it, this guy is so strong. Is he really an empty king?"


    "What''s his background? This is by no means his own ability. Whose power does he use? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many elders are also sweating. They are shocked and frightened. They dare not approach the storm.


    "Damn it


    The burly elder looked at this scene, clenched his fist in indignation, and suddenly raised his head to look at the purple storm.A look of madness flashed through his pupils.


    In the purple storm


    "Boy, sure enough, these people are fooled by you. They don''t dare to get close at all."


    Lin Chen was quietly suspended in the air, and Zhou Qing''s old laughter rang out in his mind.


    "As expected."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "we can''t attack by force, but we have to take advantage of our intelligence. Flickering is also a means of taking advantage of our intelligence."


    "Ha ha, you boy, there are so many tricks Why? No good


    Zhou Qing suddenly changed the subject and yelled, "that guy didn''t fall for it!"


    Lin Chen suddenly turned his head and looked out of the purple storm.


    I saw that the big, long body was like an arrow. It shot at a high speed. It had a kind of momentum like a desperate sanro!


    "Old man Zhou Qing, how much power do you have to use?" Lin Chen in the heart tiny Lin, quickly ask a way.


    "No power."


    Zhou Qing replied directly: "about 90% of my strength is used to gather this kind of pressure. Otherwise, this kind of pressure would not be so overwhelming. Now I have no extra strength to help you resist him!"


    Lin Chen heard the words, immediately the brain crazy operation, began to think about countermeasures.


    At this time, the burly elder was shooting, directly in a kind of arrogant posture, rushed on the purple storm.


    "Elder Xue, don''t


    "Elder Xue, it''s for the sake of righteousness. It''s a model for us!"


    "Well, I''m afraid elder Xue is going to abolish the dead thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rest of the elders spoke out one after another, expressing their own opinions.


    The burly elder closed his eyes and was ready to force a wave.


    However, when he bumped into the purple storm, there was no entity. It felt as if he had hit the air!


    "What''s the matter?"


    The big elder''s face changed slightly. Why didn''t I get attacked?


    According to the truth, such a powerful pressure has been condensed into an entity, and should have a very strong attack power.


    You know, when the Taoist God just broke through the wuzun, an elder refused and threatened. The Taoist God was so angry that he released the elder and crushed him to pieces.


    Therefore, the more powerful the pressure, the more offensive it is. Now why does this pressure have no offensive power, as if it were just an illusion?


    And the next moment, the eyes of the burly elder are suddenly passing Mingwu.


    "Fake handle!"


    Three words flashed through his mind.


    All this, including the prestige, is made up by Lin Chen. These are all fake!


    "Ha ha ha, sure enough, these are all fake. Sure enough, Lin Chen is just a strong crossbow What


    Before the happy color on the big elder''s face disappeared, his face changed greatly!


    An invisible and mysterious power, without any sign, suddenly drowned the body of the burly elder.


    The big elder''s eyes were wide open!


    He didn''t get any attack on his body, but at the moment, his soul was shaking, and there was a tendency that he was going to be shaken out of his body!


    A strong sense of vertigo enveloped his whole body. The burly elder tried to eliminate the vertigo. However, the more he fought against the vertigo, the more his soul vibrated and the more intense the vertigo was!


    "This is What... "


    The burly elder only feels that he has lost control of his body!


    At this time, Shua of a crack empty sound rang out, saw a strong leg whip whistling, directly is no fancy, heavy smoke in the face of the burly elder!


    "Boom!"


    Now countless waves of air are splashing around!


    The face of the burly elder was suddenly deformed, and his body was also spinning and flying out. He shot on the earth with a roar, and then rubbed a very deep trace on the earth. Finally, he broke a viewing rock, which just managed to stabilize his body.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment, between heaven and earth, the sound of a cold breath sounded!


    This, this in the end is how powerful ah!


    One hit? seckill?


    How can this boy who only has the superficial strength in the empty kingdom be so strong!


    Almost everyone was stunned!


    The purple storm began to disperse gradually, revealing Lin Chen''s upright and unyielding figure and Yao''er who was held by Lin Chen in his arms. "You elders saw that I didn''t do anything. The elder just attacked me. I was just defending myself. If I didn''t defend myself, I would have been killed. Besides, you didn''t save me according to the clan rules, so I think self-defense is right. What do you say, elders


    Lin Chen smiles and looks around the elders who surround him and says with a smile.


    These elders didn''t speak, but they watched Lin Chen very carefully.Who knows if this madman will go crazy again?


    It''s better to watch out for him!


    Lin Chen smiles, very free and easy, very natural.


    At the same time, he said in his heart: "old man Zhou Qing, thank you very much. I''ll definitely give you a big tonic when I go back."


    "Just now your leg almost consumed all the rest of my energy. I don''t have the strength to speak now. And I already feel that your two little girlfriends are coming, you are safe, and I have to rest. "


    Zhou Qing''s feeble voice sounded, and then he was like a stone sinking into the sea, and he could no longer get his response.


    Lin Chen smiles.


    If there is no help from Zhou Qing this time, it will be really difficult.


    "All right, elders, I''ve finished what I''m going to do. I won''t stay here. Goodbye."


    Lin Chen turned around and was ready to walk away,

 Chapter 617

    However, when Lin Chen was ready to leave, suddenly, a weak voice, with reluctance and resentment, rang out between the heaven and the earth and came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    "Lin Chen, you can''t go, you can''t trample on our dignity as elders!"


    Looking for fame, the speaker is the burly elder who was kicked by Lin Chen just now.


    At the moment, the elder was very difficult to get up from the ground, his chin was crooked, and he couldn''t speak clearly: "you can''t go, you have to follow us to return to the Dharma hall!"


    Lin Chen took a look at the burly elder, then he took back his eyes and ignored him.


    At the moment, the elder''s soul was hit, his body was also injured, and his breath was quite disordered.


    If he wants to die, he should not continue to attack.


    Therefore, Lin Chen did not bird him, but turned to leave.


    The other elders did not stop it.


    After all, they are not stupid, do not want to repeat the mistakes of the burly elder.


    "I asked you to stop. Are you deaf?"


    At this time, the burly elder suddenly gave a loud drink, and his face became ferocious: "stop it for me!"


    At this moment, the burly elder has a kind of spirit of desperate.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    The elder is too stubborn.


    I don''t know whether he is dedicated or purposeful in doing so?


    Lin Chen tends to believe in the latter.


    This guy should have a different purpose in doing this.


    Because Lin Chen can feel malice from the elder.


    Although Lin Chen can also feel malice from other elders, the degree of malice is far less than that of the burly elder.


    Therefore, Lin Chen felt that the burly elder should have a different purpose, and his real purpose should be to deal with himself.


    Therefore, Lin Chen ignored him and turned around.


    "Stop it for me!"


    "I see who dares to stop him!"


    All of a sudden, a sound of Jiao shouts, without any sign, rings out between the heaven and the earth.


    Above the sky, a colorful auspicious cloud came.


    Many people looked up and saw a beautiful figure in a colorful dress, like a colorful fairy, falling slowly and coming to Lin Chen''s side.


    She frowned and looked around at the mess. She knew something about it.


    "Who are you?"


    With a click, the burly elder straightened his chin with pain, then looked at the woman and asked in a low voice.


    "Yuanfeng disciple, nangongqian."


    Nangong shallow light said, tone calm, flatter or disgrace.


    "Oh, elder martial sister, you are here. These guys bully me and want to take me away. Just now, I defended myself for a while and hurt these two elders carelessly. They still don''t let me go."


    Lin Chen suddenly hugged Nangong shallow''s arm and kept shaking. He said pitifully.


    Nangong shallow heart move.


    They bully you?


    Are you kidding? You are a wise man. You are a disciple of Yuanfeng. You bully the elders of daozong!


    Two elders have been beaten and maimed by you, and a disciple who looks familiar has been beaten and seriously injured by you. Do you still say that you have been bullied?


    What else do you want?


    However, as a man of Yuanfeng, Nangong Qian naturally wanted to "protect Duzi", so he said, "I hope you elders can tell me the whole story."


    Those elders told nangongqian everything that happened just now, and there were some words that deliberately worsened and exaggerated Lin Chen.


    For example, they say that Lin Chen wants the elder''s life, but the elder''s ability is not built. If Lin Chen doesn''t succeed, he will be killed.


    For another example, they say that Lin Chen is very powerful. In Nirvana, he already exists like an invincible hand. Such a person should not become a disciple, but should consider becoming an elder of Taoism. The greater his ability, the greater his responsibility. Lin Chen has the ability, but he does not shoulder the corresponding responsibility.


    And so on and so forth.


    However, the wise Bing Xueqian in the south palace can naturally extract useful information from so many elders'' words.


    "Fighting in the Sutra Pavilion, one punch injured the elder, seriously injured Luo Chongshan, and then kicked another elder away Is that right? "


    Nangongqian pondered for a moment, and his eyes flashed. He said in a soft voice: "no matter what, my younger martial brother is in self-defense. It seems that there is no sect rule that does not allow self-defense."


    "Although not, there is no record of self-defense rules." Retorted the burly elder.


    "Ha ha, elder, this is just a mess." Nangong shallow smile, explain and retort: "since there is no rules, then we do not violate the rules, as long as there is no violation of the rules, the elders have no right to arrest us. Who said that all the things I did in daozong should conform to the records of the sect? If I want to be hereIf you cook an egg in the clan rules, do you have to see if you can cook an egg in the clan rules? "


    "Well said."


    Lin Chen immediately applauded, worthy of being able to fight with her own woman, eloquence is fluent!


    "What a sharp toothed little girl."


    The burly elder sneered: "however, no matter how sharp your teeth are, you can''t change the fact that Lin Chen destroyed the Sutra Pavilion! The Sutra Pavilion is an important place for our Taoist school. Lin Chen destroyed it wantonly. There is no punishment for it! "


    "What''s wrong with that? If it''s a big deal, we''ll pay for it. "


    Nangong spread out his hand and said, "give us three days, and we promise to repair the Sutra pavilion to its original condition. How about that?"


    "You say repair, then repair? If you do something wrong, you must be punished! "


    Said the burly elder with a frown.


    "Elder, we all like to turn big things into small things. If we can be private, we will never put things on the table. You can ask, among the many elders present, who wants to hand over this matter to the law enforcement hall?"


    Nangong said with a smile, revealing a natural self-confidence.


    The burly elder looked at many elders and said, "you..."


    However, before he could finish his speech, the elders on the other side shook their heads one after another.


    Obviously, they hardly want to make a big deal of it.


    The big elder''s face is a little ugly.


    "As you can see." Nangongqian smiles gently and generously: "in three days, Yuanfeng will certainly repair the Sutra Pavilion. As for the injuries of several people, Yuanfeng will also make corresponding compensation. Therefore, this matter will become a big one and a small one. We both regard it as if it never happened. How about


    "I''m for the idea."


    "Only so."


    "That''s it. It''s a good decision."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the other elders agreed with nangongqian''s suggestion one after another.


    However, the burly elder did not respond.


    "What do you think, elder?" Nangong shallow asked.


    The big elder still didn''t reply.


    "Come on, elder martial sister, you don''t have to talk nonsense with him. I''ll scrap him today. The big deal is to be expelled from the family. It''s worth it."


    Lin Chen squeezed his hands and made a crackling sound.


    Nangong shallow imperceptible white forest dust one eye.


    He didn''t believe Lin Chen would do such a thing.


    How can Lin Chen, who has always been clever and deadly, do such stupid things? At most, it is to frighten the elder!


    Sure enough, after hearing the words, the burly elder''s face changed slightly. He could not help stepping back and staring at Lin Chen cautiously.


    But he had personally experienced Lin Chen''s tricks. He didn''t want to bear the unexpected attack of soul power and the powerful and extraordinary power again!


    Therefore, after only half a second of thinking, the burly elder shook his head and said, "well, that''s the only way to do it now. However, you have to remember what you said just now. If you can''t finish it on time, you will be responsible for all the consequences."


    "Thank you, elder."


    Lin Chen laughed and relaxed his tense muscles.


    "See you later, elders."


    Nangong shallow is gentle salute, and then is no longer pause, ready to take Lin Chen away.


    "Ouch, why are you so dizzy all of a sudden?"


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly staggered up. After a scream, he fell to the ground with a thump!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, the hard earth was directly smashed out of a deep pit!


    Whew, whew!


    The stones were blown away. With the flick of Lin Chen''s sleeve, all the stones burst out, turning into streamers, shooting straight at the motionless luochong mountain lying on the ground!


    And in the eyes of the public, Lin Chen didn''t do it on purpose, because he just wanted to stand up, so he just waved his sleeve, not to attack Luo Chongshan.


    "Boom!..."


    More than ten stones were shot out, just like the sharp sword, all of them rushed on the body of narochongshan!


    Luo Chongshan''s body was directly rushed out, rolling on the ground, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood, eyes, nose, ears and other seven orifices, all with blood flowing out.


    Obviously, Luo chongtian is seriously injured now. He can''t be seriously injured any more. He has to be cultivated for several months before he can recover!


    "Lin Chen, what are you doing? Are you going to kill him? "


    The big elder yelled angrily.


    "Ah?"


    Lin Chen fell to the ground again, sitting on the ground, a blank face: "why suddenly scold me, did I offend you?""Don''t fool around with me!"


    The burly elder said in a low voice: "men should be upright, not cunning and scheming villains!"


    "I know. You are right."


    Lin Chen blinked: "but what happened to me? What plot did I play? "


    Anyway, Lin Chen doesn''t admit to death or death!


    "You


    The burly elder saw that he had suffered a lot in his speech. He snorted angrily and threatened: "don''t let me meet you outside the Taoist sect!"


    Lin Chen was not afraid. Instead, he chuckled and drank. He threatened: "don''t let me meet you outside the Taoist school, because if it is so, I will make you unable to see the sun the next day."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 618

    "You son of a bitch!"


    The burly elder was completely angry, but there was no way to take Lin Chen.


    "Elder, I have something else to do. I won''t say it. Goodbye."


    Lin Chen is smiling at the burly Zhang La, waving his hand, and then looking at Nangong shallow: "elder martial sister, let''s go."


    Nangong takes a look at Lin Chen and says: "how can you be such a troublemaker?"


    "I don''t like to make trouble. They made me first."


    Lin Chen shook his head immediately.


    "Well, I''ll settle with you when I get back."


    Nangong snorted angrily, but he didn''t speak any more. He turned around and left with Lin Chen.


    None of the elders present dare to stop.


    Not only because of Lin Chen''s powerful power, but also because of the background of Nangong shallow.


    They are all elders of daozong. They have been in daozong for many years. Naturally, they know who is easy to provoke and who can''t.


    This Nangong shallow is in the category that can''t be provoked.


    "Yuanfeng, I''m afraid there''s a freak out there."


    "Yuanfeng is going to rise. Only by Lin Chen, Yuanfeng can rise."


    "The peak battle in half a year, the shadowless peak seems to be coming to an end."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many elders expressed their emotion and looked at Nangong''s back, which was shallower than Lin Chen''s.


    The burly elder, however, turned blue and clenched his hand. His long nails were deeply embedded in the flesh and blood, but he didn''t realize it!


    "Damn it."


    The burly elder resented: "I thought I could take it this time, but I didn''t expect that I still failed. Why is this guy so difficult?"


    "Elder Xue, let''s turn big things into small things. Don''t tangle any more."


    "Yes, let them go. After all, they are also the hope of our Daoist sect. We can''t do evil with them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other elders all spoke out one after another to comfort the burly elder.


    The burly elder reluctantly squeezed out a smile, which was regarded as a response, and then no longer stayed, turned and left.


    In fact, there is a doubt in the big elder''s heart.


    That''s why the deputy leader of Daoism didn''t come?


    Just now, he clearly sent a message to the Deputy master of Taoism. According to the truth, the Deputy master should have come.


    But why not?


    Isn''t the Deputy patriarch in Daoism?


    "You''d better go and see the Deputy Lord."


    The burly man turned and left.


    I don''t know, at this moment, on the boundless sky and endless clouds.


    The two figures confront each other.


    One of them is old and full of aged breath, as if it is not far from death.


    Another beautiful shadow is a green skirt wrapped body, graceful figure, elegant physique, has a strong attraction for men.


    "Ha ha, little guy, are you sure you want to stop me?"


    The old figure opened his mouth, and the voice was also very old, echoing between the heaven and the earth.


    But the beautiful shadow in green clothes didn''t reply. Instead, she slowly lowered her eyes and looked down.


    Even if is separated ten thousand Zhang, he is still can see, below, Lin Chen already followed South Temple shallow to leave.


    Until Lin Chen completely left, Yang Liuqing did not say a word.


    "Boy, you made it."


    The old figure stroked his beard and said with a smile, giving people a kind feeling.


    Yang Liuqing did not pay attention to him, but turned around and left.


    From the confrontation to now, a total of nearly five minutes, she did not say a word.


    "What a cold girl."


    Looking at Yang Liuqing''s leaving shadow, the old figure smiles.


    "Well, let the little guy go this time."


    The old figure drooped his eyes slightly, and his eyes twinkled: "however, I seem to know the secret of this little guy. Ah, the soul of a strong warrior is a boy who has a good chance."


    "It''s just that he is so reckless in consuming the power of this powerful man. Sooner or later, he will consume this powerful man to death


    The old figure shook his head, but he didn''t think much about it any more. With a little bit of crutches in his hand, he immediately needed to control the ripples. Then with a Shua, the old figure disappeared without a trace.


    Everything between heaven and earth is restored calm, any breath is no longer there, as if nothing had happened from the beginning. The official account of the book is


    .


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later.


    Yuanfeng.


    "Lying trough? Younger martial brother, are you in trouble again? "Daoli opened his eyes wide and looked at Lin Chen with an incredible face: "young martial brother, you can do it. Last time you killed in front of the elder, you not only want to kill in front of the elder, but also want to dismantle the Sutra Pavilion. If you don''t help me, I will obey you!"


    "I''m not going to tear down the Sutra Pavilion. It''s the man who has made an inch. I can''t help it. Others have bullied me. I can''t bear it like this."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Hey, younger martial brother, it''s in the Sutra Pavilion. It''s such a solemn and sacred place. You can bear it and then pass. Why do you have to fight in it?"


    Daoli said, "it''s not too late for the gentleman to take revenge for ten years. When he comes out of the Sutra Pavilion, isn''t it beautiful to find a place where there is no one to discard it? You see, now, not only have you not abandoned him, but you have almost been captured by so many elders. It''s not worth the loss. "


    "It''s OK. Even if I didn''t waste him, he is just a waste man when facing me now."


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head in a confident tone.


    Now he can be sure that narochongshan was scared out of his courage!


    It''s not only the powerful strength shown by myself, but also the arrogant and uninhibited character.


    You know, before Lin Chen confronted with many elders, narochongshan might have been scared to death.


    And finally, Lin Chen attacked Luo Chongshan again in front of all the elders.


    The most important thing is that the elders have not embarrassed Lin Chen!


    It is estimated that at that moment, Luo Chongshan''s psychological defense line really collapsed.


    He knew Lin Chen''s character: he didn''t care about the rules at all!


    As long as you offend Lin Chen, no matter where you are, Lin Chen will give you the most terrible blow!


    If a martial arts practitioner is defeated in his heart, he will be completely defeated.


    That''s why Lin Chen said so. In the future, when Luo Chongshan faces himself, he will bear a huge psychological shadow, which can not be erased for a lifetime!


    "Little younger martial brother, I thought I was wild enough. Now it seems that you are better than me."


    Xu Lianjin, the second elder martial brother, sighed: "after this, your reputation and Yuanfeng''s reputation will be upgraded to a higher level. It''s more and more interesting."


    "Now you Yuanfeng is the hottest peak gate, and there is no one."


    Beside Xu Lianjin, Liao Xinyu, who was wearing a light blue skirt, said.


    "Aunt, please go. We are discussing things in Yuanfeng. What are you doing here?"


    Xu Lianjin immediately whispered to Liao Xinyu, with a cry in his voice.


    "I don''t, I don''t."


    Liao Xinyu snorted: "they have already admitted that I''m not an outsider. Why should you turn me out?"


    Xu Lianjin was completely speechless.


    "Half a million points, take it."


    At this time, Nangong shallow into, directly toward Lin Chen hand, voice cold main road.


    "Why do you want 500000 points?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes.


    "Repair the Sutra Pavilion, make all kinds of compensation, get through the relationship, and help you wipe your ass..."


    Nangong said coldly.


    "Half a million points?" Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "Will you take it or not? If you don''t take it, you can''t get through, and Yuanfeng can''t protect you. " Nangong looks at Lin Chen coldly.


    "All right, all right."


    Lin Chen surrendered and immediately scored 500000 points.


    "Gone."


    Nangong shallow is not any drag, immediately turn around, natural and unrestrained leave.


    And until nangongqian left, Daoli said: "little younger martial brother, I feel that you are trapped."


    "Well, I feel like you''re in a hole, too."


    Xu Lianjin nodded and agreed.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen was slightly stunned.


    "Just repairing the Sutra Pavilion, plus compensation, should not cost 300000 points."


    With a deep analysis on his face, Daoli said: "as for getting through the relationship, Yuanfeng doesn''t seem to get through the relationship."


    "We Yuanfeng are not afraid of anyone. Why should we get through with each other?" Xu Lianjin echoed.


    Then, two people with one voice, looking at Lin Chen seriously said: "so, you were pit."


    "Then why don''t you remind me?"


    Lin Chen immediately rolled a white eye, this teammate, also too pit!


    "Hey, hey."


    Daoli just wanted to explain with a smile. Suddenly, the door was pushed open and nangongqian''s figure showed.


    "What were you talking about? What pit? "


    Nangong shallow cold eyes scan Lin Chen three people, cold voice asks a way.


    "Ah? Ha ha, it''s nothing. We''re talking about your conscience, younger martial sister. You don''t cheat people at all. If I''m allowed to do it, I''ll need at least 600000 points! ""I need 700000 points!" Daoli immediately agreed.


    "Hum."


    Nangong shallow smell speech, Snort a, turn around to leave.


    The door slammed shut.


    "I''ll go. Why didn''t my younger martial sister leave? I''m scared to death


    Xu Lianjin patted himself on the chest, with a lingering fear on his face.


    "Fortunately, the younger martial sister didn''t hear what we said, otherwise we would be tossed." Daoli nodded.


    "A group of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death."


    Lin Chen couldn''t help sneering.


    "Hey, younger martial brother, you''re not right. It''s not a fear of death. It''s called a man who can stretch and bend!" Xu Lianjin retorted.


    "That''s right. We can see the actual situation clearly. Younger martial brother, you should learn from us and have a good eye." Daoli nodded and said.


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    "How interesting you are."


    At this time, Liao Xinyu chuckled: "although there are not many people in Yuanfeng, their feelings are very good." "That''s natural. We are seven brothers and sisters in need." Daoli laughed and said, "would you like to join us, sister-in-law Xinyu? We are absolutely preferential! You know, ordinary people can''t join Yuanfeng at all. Before, a large number of disciples wanted to join our Yuanfeng, but we didn''t want them at all, which shows the strictness of our Yuanfeng. But sister Xinyu, if you want to join us, we can open the back door for you. "


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Liao Xinyu, however, gave a gentle smile. Then, he hit the nail on the head: "you don''t want those disciples, but you can''t afford so many people, can you?"


    "Er..."


    Daoli''s words stop in a moment! There is one more

 Chapter 619

    In the next few days, Lin Chen did not go to the Sutra Pavilion, but stayed in Yuanfeng.


    After all, a few days ago, there was too much noise from Lin Chen. Many people were eyeing Lin Chen and preparing to punish him.


    However, Lin Chen, who shocked the whole family, did not continue to show up, so that those who wanted to find Lin Chen''s stubble had nowhere to start.


    At this moment, in Yuanfeng.


    "Star soul shaking skill..."


    Lin Chen sits on the top of a mountain with eyes slightly closed and legs crossed, quietly refining the power of pills in his body.


    A few days ago, when fighting with the burly elder, the power of the stars that Lin Chen managed to store was used up in an instant. Therefore, during this period of time, Lin Chen began to store day and night.


    But Lin Chen didn''t expect that the power of shaking the soul would work on the high-level practitioners of nirvana.


    It was also the big elder who was distracted at that time. If not, Lin Chen would not be so easy.


    Lin Chen could not help feeling that the star soul shaking skill is indeed an indispensable skill.


    The time of cultivation always passes quickly. Unconsciously, three or four days are flowing by.


    "Almost."


    Lin Chen slowly opened his bright eyes.


    Now, the capacity of his mud pill palace has been expanded to the extreme. If it continues to expand, it will be burst.


    And accordingly, Lin Chen''s strength also reached the great perfection of the master of local product inscription.


    According to Lin Chen''s estimation, we are now facing a real-time warrior in the realm of the king of beasts. If we release all the soul shaking power at once, it will make the warrior in the realm of the king of beasts dizzy for at least one minute!


    One minute is enough for Lin Chen to do many things, such as running away, killing people


    "The first task of Xingchen soul shaking skill is the completion of cultivation."


    Lin Chen pinched his palm, as if thinking: "then next, we will practice the nine turn Fengshen."


    Lin Chen has always wanted to practice nine turn Fengshen, but before he made enough preparation, Lin Chen would not easily practice it.


    After all, jiuzhuan Fengshen is no less wonderful than Tianpin.


    However, when Lin Chen was about to take a breath to practice the nine turn Fengshen skill, suddenly, a strange move jumped up from Lin Chen''s memory.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, and immediately closed his eyes to find the source of this change.


    But the next moment, Lin Chen''s face became strange.


    Because the source of the change is the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue!


    But the next moment, Lin Chen''s face, is some surprise.


    "The third..."


    In his memory, the third method of cultivation was shown in the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue.


    "What''s the matter? How did you suddenly show the third


    Lin Chen doesn''t know where he is. According to the truth, only with the right opportunity and opportunity can the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue show the third level. But now, why does the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue suddenly show the third level?


    What''s going on?


    "Is it soul power?"


    Lin Chen secretly guessed that what had just changed was his own soul power, that is to say, maybe it was the change of soul power that led to the third display of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue.


    However, Lin Chen did not guess too much, but seriously read the third part of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue.


    About a quarter of an hour later


    Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    The third cultivation method of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue is troublesome, but it''s not too troublesome. It''s not difficult for Lin Chen, who is used to seeing the world.


    And the third ability is to unite the battle beast body: Immortal green dragon body.


    "It has something to do with soul power."


    Lin Chen''s heart is a throb.


    Because according to the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue, if you want to unite the battle beast body, you must have a strong soul strength and Yuan strength, otherwise you can''t unite the battle beast body at all.


    And what level of soul power is called powerful? Master of Tianpin Mingwen!


    Only when the strength of Yuanli reaches the peak of the empty Kingdom and the strength of soul reaches the master of Tianpin Mingwen can the third level of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue be revealed.


    "It seems that because of the misleading of the power of shaking the soul, the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue mistakenly thinks that my strength of soul has reached the master of Tianpin Mingwen."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and grins bitterly. This time, it''s true that a blind cat has met a dead mouse.


    If you don''t have the power to practice soul shaking, you can only show the third level of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue when you become the master of Tianpin Mingwen.


    This time, it is also a kind of fate.


    "Immortal green dragon body..."Lin Chen is to think of these four words again, be in a daze.


    Immortal green dragon body, what ghost?


    It sounds domineering, but I don''t know what the ability is?


    In the last life, Lin Chen''s fighting beast was crape myrtle. Crape myrtle was the best of countless fighting beasts. Therefore, Lin Chen felt that the immortal dragon body should not be as good as crape myrtle.


    However, since the immortal green dragon''s physical ability is called this domineering name, it means that it is certainly not weak. Even if it is not as weak as crape myrtle, it is not so weak.


    "Tut Tut, this Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue is really an extraordinary skill."


    Lin Chen sighed.


    Then he was worried again.


    Because if you want to refine the immortal dragon body, you need several very precious materials.


    It goes without saying that if you want to unite the immortal green dragon body, you must integrate the two.


    But these two are not enough. Lin Chen also needs a medicine, a powerful dragon spirit, three drops of blood essence of a non dragon beast, and all kinds of natural resources and treasures.


    As for the drug guide, Lin Chen has already had a plan, that is, immortality.


    The Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue says: medicine guidance should be immortal, immortal, immortal, immortal


    Therefore, Lin Chen thinks that immortality and hegemony should be OK.


    But the trouble is Longling.


    You know, if you want to get the dragon spirit, you must kill the real dragon, but the real dragon can be killed by ordinary people?


    Even the strong of wuzun level can''t kill the real dragon!


    And the most terrible thing is not the real dragon itself, but the forces behind the real dragon. The forces behind any real dragon must be powerful and terrible. If the real dragon is really killed, the forces behind it will surely carry out crazy revenge.


    At that time, the whole hundred Dynasty region will probably suffer the disaster of extinction!


    What''s more, a dragon spirit alone is enough for people. What''s the ghost of that non dragon beast''s three drops of blood essence?


    Do you want to unite the immortal green dragon, not only to kill a real dragon, but also to offend a powerful non dragon beast?


    You''re kidding!


    Any god beast is powerful and terrible, because every god beast''s future achievements are at least Wu Zun. These God beasts are not only powerful but also protected by many forces.


    The consequence of offending a beast is no weaker than offending a real dragon!


    "Grandma, do you want to practice the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue and offend the whole animal kingdom?"


    As soon as Lin Chen draws his lips, it will not be too much trouble for him to gather the immortal green dragon body in his previous life. After all, if there are dragon spirits, there are many among the dragon people. Just borrow one. As for the blood essence of the divine beast, it''s nothing more. It''s just three drops of blood essence. For the divine beast, they can come back after a month''s practice. In Lin Chen''s face, these divine beasts will not be stingy with their own blood essence, and they can also get a favor from Lin Chen. Why not?


    However, the past life is the past life, and this life is this life.


    Want to obtain these things, for Lin Chen, it is extremely troublesome.


    "The other natural resources and local treasures should be owned by the Taoist school. It''s the Dragon Spirit and the essence and blood of the beast..."


    Lin Chen thought in his heart and tried to think about the way to get them.


    However, no matter how Lin Chen racked his brains, he couldn''t think of any useful way!


    "It''s over. I can''t practice any more."


    Lin Chen patted his forehead. He had a way to practice, but he couldn''t do it? This is too bloody!


    But Lin Chen is not the one who complains.


    Therefore, in a flash, Lin Chen made a decision: "well, there must be a way for the car to reach the front of the mountain. Now my soul strength has not reached the master of Tianpin Mingwen. When can I reach the master of Tianpin Mingwen? It''s not too late to say that."


    If you want to unite the immortal dragon body, you need to reach the master of Tianpin Mingwen. According to Lin Chen''s estimation, it will take at least four or five days to reach the master of Tianpin Mingwen.


    Four or five days later, the demon and beast inheritance is about to start, so Lin Chen''s plan is to go to the demon and beast inheritance to see if he can find the Dragon Spirit and the spirit and blood of the beast, or a substitute for them.


    As long as the immortal green dragon can be condensed.


    "Then these days, I will start to improve my soul power and practice the nine turn Fengshen skill."


    Lin Chen has a decision.


    Then, Lin Chen didn''t hesitate any longer, and slowly got up and walked towards the outside of daozong.


    There is a shortcut to master Tianpin Mingwen, which is to devour the soul of a martial arts practitioner.


    If not, it will take Lin Chen at least another month to break through to the master of Tianpin Mingwen.


    Of course, if Lin Chen''s method is spread, some people may think that Lin Chen is cruel and inhumane, and even wants to devour other people''s souls.But Lin Chen also has his own principle, that is, never to good people, only to his enemies.


    After all, in this war continent, whoever has a hard fist is the hard truth. Since he is the enemy, he should be ready to be killed. The official account of the book is


    .


    "If I can''t, I''ll go to the earth God sect, the sect, but I still owe a debt."


    Lin Chen thought in his heart that at that time, the tushen sect led many elders and disciples to attack Zishu city. If Lin Chen didn''t go back in time, Zishu city might have been destroyed.


    Therefore, Lin Chen will not forgive the earth God gate, if not for his strength is not enough, then he has already killed into the earth God gate alone!


    Lin Chen went out of the residence slowly and went out for a walk.


    But, as if God was helping him, Lin Chen thought he would have to wait a day or two to find the enemy, but he didn''t expect that soon after he came out, he met several enemies who had to be killed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 620

    Walking on the country road.


    The breeze comes slowly, with the coolness, which makes people enjoy it very much.


    Lin Chen walked slowly, not in a hurry.


    After all, it''s not easy to find an enemy, and one that can be killed.


    We can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    "Old man Zhou Qing, how do you feel?"


    Lin Chen asked in his mind.


    "It''s OK. I''ve eaten a lot these days and made up a lot of strength."


    the voice of Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out in his mind: "it only takes a while to completely refinish these essence."


    "It''s OK. There are many treasures in daozong. I''ll give you a million points."


    Lin Chen laughs and says.


    "Oh, boy, it''s very generous."


    Zhou Qing chuckled, but then hissed: "millions of points? Now you have less than a few hundred thousand points left. How can you give me millions of points? "


    "It''s OK. You can contact any task at will, or you can defeat some Tian level disciples, and you will have these points."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "the worst, I can borrow it. Qing''er and nangongqian have millions of points. What are you afraid of?"


    "Ha ha, boy, do you think I''ll be fooled by you? Will you borrow points for me? Don''t be funny. " Zhou Qing laughed.


    "If you don''t believe it, I always do what I say." Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Hey, I don''t believe it."


    Zhou Qing said with a smile: "you just want to use my power, but after all, the power of your demon sword village rain has recovered 30%. Facing the general Nirvana practitioners, it should not be a problem."


    "You can''t use its power at will until you find the Dao spirit of Yu in Yaodao village."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "now the rain in the village of demon sword is like a consumable. Once used, the power will be weakened. Unless you find the spirit of the sword, you can''t use it at will."


    "Hey, boy, you say it like I''m not like that."


    Zhou Qing quit and snorted: "I''m also a kind of consumable now. Every time I use it, my strength will decrease by one point. I need to rely on a lot of natural resources to supplement it. If you don''t want to use the magic sword to save the rain, you''ll have to use my strength?"


    "Of course not."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile: "now I mainly want to rely on my own strength, only when I encounter some special situations, I will use the power of you or Yaodao village rain."


    "You''re such a troublemaker. You''ll always have a special situation."


    Zhou Qing very helpless said: "I follow you, also suffered a crime."


    "You can''t say that. No matter what, I''m better than ordinary martial arts practitioners. You''re absolutely right to follow me." Lin Chen retorts.


    "Hey, hey, it''s better to follow an ordinary person. It''s really hard to follow you." But Zhou Qing didn''t buy Lin Chen''s account.


    Lin Chen gave a dry smile and did not speak.


    Indeed, these days, he did use the power of Zhou Qing and Yaodao village rain too many times.


    "It seems that we can refine the right body for Zhou Qing as soon as possible. Otherwise, the old man Zhou Qing will really disappear." Lin Chen thought.


    "Boy, why don''t you let me live in your little girlfriend''s mud pill palace? Your little girlfriend has broken through Nirvana and has the ability to refine my body."


    Suddenly, Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    As we all know, the one who lives in the mud pill palace has to help him refine his body. No one else can help him.


    This is the reason why Zhou Qing wanted Lin Chen to quickly upgrade to nirvana.


    Because only Nirvana can refine the body of a martial arts practitioner!


    "No way."


    Lin Chen refused immediately: "you old man don''t know my situation? I''m so popular now. If I don''t have your strength, I''ll be attacked by the group and die on the spot? "


    Lin Chen didn''t mean to hide, and directly said what he thought in his heart.


    He is a person who doesn''t like to beat around the Bush, and he believes that Zhou Qing is not stupid. Naturally, he can guess his intention, so there is no need to hide anything.


    "Ha ha, boy, it''s really straightforward!"


    Zhou Qing laughed: "well, I''ll live in your mud pill palace honestly. Anyway, you can break through to the king of beasts, and the nirvana is fast. I''ve been waiting for hundreds of years, but it''s not so bad."


    "Who knows me!"


    Lin Chen''s face moved: "rest assured, in a few years, that is, a year, my strength is bound to reach nirvana."


    "Fart."


    Zhou Qing immediately said: "do you want to reach nirvana in one year? You think you''re a fairy? It''s just that some aristocratic pride may not be able to have such speed, OK"Believe it or not, I believe it anyway."


    Lin Chen shrugged: "within a year, I can definitely break through to Nirvana, don''t believe it, make a bet?"


    "I won''t bet with you."


    Zhou Qing immediately refused: "it''s important for you to be a slippery boy. I''m not stupid either. This kind of uncertain bet is for a fool to fight with you."


    "I''m not going to finish, coward."


    Lin Chen spread his hand and said sarcastically.


    "Well, don''t stir me up." Zhou Qing snorted.


    Lin Chen smiles, just want to reply, but Zhou Qing is the first to say: "eh? Boy, it seems that someone is coming, and it''s not weak. "


    "I feel it."


    Lin Chen nodded, at the same time, if there is an induction, he raised his head and looked straight ahead.


    Just in front of me, two figures came quickly, each breath was not weak, they were all martial practitioners of Xiaocheng in the king of beasts!


    However, Lin Chen didn''t feel any malice or goodwill from them. Obviously, they didn''t notice Lin Chen.


    But when Lin Chen was so big that a living man came to them, they could see it naturally, but they just looked at Lin Chen for a moment, and then they looked back, and they didn''t care about Lin Chen at all.


    After all, in their perception, this young man in black is nothing but an empty king, who is not to be feared.


    Without paying attention to Lin Chen, they passed each other.


    Lin Chen didn''t take them seriously. They looked down on Lin Chen, but Lin Chen didn''t look them in the eye.


    However, just when Lin Chen thought that the two were just passers-by, suddenly, a dialogue with different atmosphere came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    "Which sister did you fall in love with this time? Is it the one from the Wanwu dynasty? "


    "That''s the woman. She''s very beautiful. This time, elder brother asked us to gather in luojian Valley to find the treasure of luojian Valley, and then exchange the treasure for the beauty, so as to win back the beauty of Wanwu dynasty!"


    "Hey, big brother is really romantic. Our sister-in-law is constantly changing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such a dialogue came into Lin Chen''s ears


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled!


    Wanwu dynasty?


    Which sister of the Wanwu Dynasty does their elder brother like? Do you know me?


    And what is the treasure of Luojian valley that they said?


    Falling sword Valley, Lin Chen had been there before, and also got a gift from the sword spirit of falling sword valley.


    If you have to talk about treasure, the sword spirit in luojian Valley is the biggest treasure in Luojian valley.


    For a moment, Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of interesting luster.


    "Oh, boy, do you want to follow up?"


    Zhou Qing understood Lin Chen''s idea and asked with a smile.


    "That''s right." Lin Chen nodded: "the sword spirit of luojian Valley has helped us once. If it is difficult, we can''t stand by. And the most important thing is, I don''t know whether the women of Wanwu Dynasty they are talking about know me or not. If they do, I will not let them corrupt her.


    "


    "Tut Tut, boy, why do you like to meddle so much?"


    Zhou Qing did not have the good spirit to sneer: "perhaps someone else girl like this one?"? You don''t mind your own business. "


    "If that girl is really good at it, I won''t care."


    Lin Chen spread his hand: "but if it''s forced, and it''s still my old knowledge, I won''t stand by with my sleeves."


    "That''s all. I can''t say you."


    Zhou Qing said helplessly: "go to Luojian valley. We are not far from Luojian valley. We can walk for an hour or two."


    "Then let''s go."


    Lin Chen smiles. Instead of following the two men, he chooses another route to Luojian valley.


    As everyone knows, Lin Chen so, but just fell into the trap of two people.


    "Hey, hey, brother, that boy has been cheated."


    "Sure enough, it''s just that it''s not appropriate for us to do so."


    "It''s OK. The more sacrifices we have this time, the greater the chance of our success."


    "Yes, as long as we follow the orders of our elder brother, that''s good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two men looked at each other and saw a touch of cunning and insidious from each other''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, daozong is in Yuanfeng.


    "Second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial brother, where''s Lin Chen?"


    Nangong shallow arms around, slightly drooping eyes, cold asked.


    In front of Nangong, Daoli and Xu Lianjin almost knelt down!"Little younger martial sister, we don''t know where little younger martial brother has gone."


    "Yes, little younger martial sister. Little younger martial brother disappeared after his training. I only left a letter saying that I would go out and find something. I don''t know where I went."


    Both Xu Lianjin and Daoli are bitter explanations.


    "He''s so special now. What if he''s in trouble outside?"


    Nangong shallow snorted and ordered: "anyway, it''s your dereliction of duty this time. You''ll kneel here and have a good introspection!"


    Xu Lianjin and Daoli both have a bitter smile.


    Nangong shallow turns around and floats away, but it is to leave a word, reverberate in this world.


    "But with that guy''s strength, I don''t think he''ll be in any big trouble. Just don''t look for him, as long as he can come back smoothly in a few days."


    The clear voice echoed.


    "It''s overbearing."


    Liao Xinyu stood beside Xu Lianjin, looking at Nangong''s figure and whispering.


    Then she looked at Xu Lianjin kneeling on the ground and sighed: "now it''s OK, you can''t accompany me. I''ll be bored."


    "Second elder martial brother, you go to accompany your sister-in-law. I wish I could bear all the sins alone!"


    All of a sudden, Daoli let out a big drink, and the whole person was awe inspiring.


    "No, it''s the punishment of the younger martial sister. We can''t violate it. I''ll reflect here for three days and three nights. No one can stop me!" Xu Lian Jin is the same big shout, expression firm!


    When Daoli heard the speech, he almost laughed.


    How can he not see that the second elder martial brother Xu is just to avoid Liao Xinyu. Otherwise, he would rather go back to his room to study his own alchemy than kneel here!


    "Hum."


    Liao Xinyu tooted: "my head is full of younger martial sisters. Is your younger martial sister so important in your heart? I''m not happy


    "Sister in law, what you said is not right. The younger martial sister is our younger sister, and you are the second elder martial brother''s daughter-in-law. You have different feelings towards your daughter-in-law and your younger sister. You can''t be jealous of your younger sister." Daoli said leisurely.


    "Shut up, don''t talk about it!


    Xu Lianjin said in a low voice.


    Now he really wants to beat up his third younger martial brother!


    Dao Li, with a smile, looks rather obscene and amusing.


    "Well..."


    However, Liao Xinyu pondered for a while, and then nodded his head in agreement: "yes, you''re right. How can I eat my sister''s vinegar? I''m careful. Third younger martial brother, thank you for reminding me ~"


    "it''s OK, sister-in-law. This is what I should do."


    Daoli laughs.


    In fact, at this moment, Daoli''s heart is in the belly Fei: even the three words "third younger martial brother" have been called, she really takes herself as the second elder martial brother''s daughter-in-law! There''s another watch!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 621

    With Lin Chen''s footwork, that is, it took him about an hour to come to Luojian valley.


    But he did not enter the valley, but wandered outside it.


    Hiding in the grass, Lin Chen sits with his knees crossed, runs the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue, and starts to feel it.


    At the same time, Zhou Qing in his mind also began to help Lin Chen feel.


    About a few seconds later.


    Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes, frowned and said: "there are seven people in it, and the two people I met before are also in it. The strongest one is the great perfection of the king of beasts, and the others are all around Xiaocheng of the king of beasts."


    "There''s another one you don''t feel."


    However, Zhou Qing added: "a person who is not weak in concealment is in Nirvana. He has not yet gathered Nirvana Dharma. He is also in the valley."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Qing said: "and it seems that many people have come to the valley of falling sword. There is a lot of breath around. Lin Chen, you should feel it?"


    "I feel it."


    Lin Chen nodded gently, just as Zhou Qing said, not only in the valley, but also outside the valley, there was a strong breath.


    I don''t know what happened to Luojian valley. Why do so many people gather here?


    "Boy, do you want to help you hide your breath?" Zhou Qing asked.


    "No, I just want to try my nine turn Fengshen skill."


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head, pinches a complicated fingerprint with both hands, and then pats it gently.


    Hum, hands close, as if there are a visible ripple spread.


    For a moment, Lin Chen felt that his body became light, just like the wind, as if to start to float.


    What''s more strange is that at this moment, the forest dust is like a wind, which is naturally integrated with the surrounding world. The breath is completely hidden, which means that some people with strong perception may not be able to feel the existence of forest dust!


    "Tut Tut, jiuzhuan Fengshen."


    Zhou qingtut sighed: "you are also lucky to get such a good thing."


    "Well, you don''t see who I am." Lin Chen smiles with pride.


    "I''m afraid it''s because of your luck."


    Zhou Qing said slowly: "before, when you were in the world, you got a huge fortune. Didn''t you find that from then on, everything you did was very smooth?"


    "Of course I have."


    Lin Chen nodded and then said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that, old man Zhou Qing, you also know Qi Yun."


    "That''s right. You don''t want to look at me." Zhou Qing said with a proud smile.


    "I''m not ashamed to brag."


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes, and then came back to the topic: "Qi Yun seems to be intangible, but it actually exists. I was given Qi Yun by the world before, so now I''ve been following the wind and the water, fooling others. It''s all by Qi Yun."


    "But I heard that Qi Yun is a consumable." Zhou Qing said.


    "Yes, it''s a consumable."


    Lin Chen nodded: "the air movement in this world is certain, just like the law of conservation of energy. If you have more air movement, the air movement in others will naturally become less. More fluke things happen to you, and your Qi will weaken, and you will return to heaven and earth again. "


    "The reason why wanjiejing is able to present gas transportation is that the special terrain of wanjiejing is a geomantic treasure land with the potential of gas gathering and transportation. And there is something buried in the world, which is the key to gathering Qi. "


    "I won the first prize in the war of ten thousand borders, and ten thousand borders gave me some of my good fortune, though not much, but also a lot."


    "I cheat others too many times these days, but every time I succeed, a large part of the reason is that I rely on my luck, but when I cheat others, my luck is also rapidly weakening."


    "Qi Yun is immaterial, and I can''t sense how much Qi Yun I still have. But I think I still have a lot of Qi Yun left. After all, the amount of Qi Yun fed back by fawan is large enough."


    Lin Chen explained patiently.


    "Oh, boy, you know a lot."


    Zhou Qing said with a smile: "but you are talking about the most basic things. Do you know that Qi Yun can be produced?"


    "Qi movement follows the law of conservation of energy. What you say about production is not real production, but absorbing qi movement between heaven and earth, or other people''s qi movement."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently: "Qi Yun can''t be produced. It''s a mysterious thing."


    "But I saw with my own eyes the production of Qi Yun."


    Zhou Qing is not satisfied with the smile, said.


    "Have you seen it with your own eyes?"Lin Chen frowned: "are they some forbidden techniques? Old man Zhou Qing, do you know that the one who produces Qi and fortune has been punished by heaven


    "Tut Tut, you''re right."


    Zhou Qing sighed: "their production of Qi transportation is more than a month, that is, they met with Wan Lei. All people, including a very strong person, were killed by Wan Lei, and their bones did not exist."


    "Those who violate the rules of heaven and earth should not be touched."


    Lin Chen said: "Qi Yun is a kind of thing that fully abides by the conservation of energy. There are some forbidden techniques that can produce Qi Yun by force, but it will surely be punished by heaven, and the Qi Yun produced will be gone."


    "You know these things very well, and you know that God will punish you." Zhou Qing said.


    "Well, you don''t see who I am."


    Lin Chen shakes his hair narcissistically.


    In fact, Lin Chen still has a word to say, that is: Qi Yun is extremely important on the future growth road!


    It can be said that when a martial arts practitioner arrives at wuzun, if he does not have enough luck, his achievements in this life may only stop at wuzun and never move forward.


    Qi Yun is so important!


    At that time, Lin Chen was the son of heaven. He was born with strong fortune, so he had a good journey and finally reached the strongest state.


    But his brother Qin Changkong is not like this. Qin Changkong''s talent is mediocre since he was a child, and his luck is not strong. After he became a wuzun, he was basically unable to move forward.


    Originally, Qin Changkong could only stop here in his whole life, but after Lin Chen reached the strongest state, he changed his life against heaven. It took nearly 12 years to force Qin Changkong to the highest state.


    Among them, Lin Chen has been killed by heaven no less than a hundred times!


    But every time Lin Chen came through, of course, there was another more dangerous time. Lin Chen almost died. Fortunately, Lin Chen had a confidant of the ancient medicine family who saved him in a critical moment.


    And the confidant of the ancient medicine family is naturally the founder of the ancient medicine family, which is Yun Yan''er''s dead Master.


    Because of this, Lin Chen is so familiar with "Tianzhu".


    "Boy, do you know that there are some skills in the martial arts world that can sense the strength and strength of qi movement?" Zhou Qing asked again.


    "Of course."


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "there are so many people who study qi movement in this war land. There are always one or two geniuses who can find out some key points from Qi Movement and create some new skills."


    Zhou Qing said with a smile, "I have such a skill here. Do you want to practice it?"


    "No practice."


    However, what Lin Chen refused was very decisive.


    "Oh? Why? " Zhou Qing was surprised.


    "Because I have the same skill here." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "So do you?"


    Zhou Qing was surprised: "good boy, you are worthy of the people of that era. You are really good enough!"


    He has some knowledge of Lin Chen''s identity, and also knows that Lin Chen is not a person of this era.


    "It was."


    The narcissism on Lin Chen''s face.


    "Well?"


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly frowned.


    At the same time, Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out in his mind: "boy, come on, let''s not talk about luck. In the future, as long as we have the chance to get luck, we can''t miss it. Even if we rob it, we can''t miss it. By the way, we can help me grab some luck."


    "Next, let''s face today''s theme. There are three more people, one king of beasts and two king of beasts. Now there are eleven people, one quasi Nirvana realm, two beast king realms, four beast king realms and four beast king realms. "


    "What on earth are they going to do?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    This group of people are not weak and young. They should all be the elite disciples of the major schools.


    Now they gather in the valley of falling sword. What are they going to do? The official account of the book is


    .


    "Ha ha, colleagues and friends, since you are all here, there is no need to hide."


    All of a sudden, a loud voice sounded from the valley, like thunder: "come out, we have a share in the treasure of luojian Valley, but correspondingly, we need to contribute our strength to ensure that we can successfully get the treasure here."


    The deep voice echoed in the valley.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being a man of Huazong. He is so powerful that he can find our existence."


    Then, not far away from Lin Chen, a laugh rang out, and immediately a sound of whew, a figure soared into the sky, crossed a perfect arc in the sky, finally roared and fell straight into the valley!Then, several other figures also flew out and fell into the valley.


    "If you don''t come out again, I will regard you as abstaining. Next, I will arrange an array to prevent the treasure from flying away. Similarly, people from the outside can''t enter the valley. If you haven''t appeared yet, you should think about it clearly."


    The rich and clear man''s voice rang out again and echoed in the sky.


    As soon as the words came out, several people could not sit still and appeared one after another and entered the valley.


    "Lin Chen, don''t you go in?"


    Zhou Qing asked.


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed and made a quick decision: "don''t go in."


    "Why?" Zhou Qing was puzzled.


    "The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind." Lin Chen said.


    "Oh?"


    Zhou Qing said with a smile: "you mean, let them do the hard work, we''ll wait here, and then we can rob them?"


    "That''s what it means."


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "and I feel that the man inside is not a good man. I just heard that he is from Huazong..."


    Here, Lin Chen''s eyes gradually chilly.


    Among the friends I know, one has indeed entered the flower clan.


    Wanwu Dynasty, Zishu City, Liu Yixue!


    Lin Chen hopes that the two women discussed before are not Liu Yixue.


    However, if it is Liu Yixue, Lin Chen will never let them go.


    No matter what brother Huazong is, no matter what genius he is, dare to touch my friend? Send him to hell without any nonsense!


    "Lin Chen, you have to think about it. They want to close the valley. What if they attack the sword spirit in the valley later?" Zhou Qing reminded.


    "Simple."


    Lin Chen gave a loud finger: "if you really can''t control the situation, break the battle."


    "Are you going to use my power again?" Zhou Qing asked in horror.


    "Not you."


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye: "of course, it''s the village rain that must be killed with one blow. It''s just a simple array. The village rain of demon sword can tear a hole without any effort, and then we can go in."


    "In that case..."


    Zhou Qing pondered for a moment: "well, it''s really a good strategy to observe the changes and respond to the changes with immobility."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 622

    Lin Chen finally chose not to enter the valley of falling sword.


    At the moment, in the valley of falling sword, the man in white, who opened his mouth, could see that there were twenty or thirty people gathered around him. He immediately raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "in that case, the seal array is about to open!"


    Voice did not fall, white as snow, the man is the hands of the seal, the speed is in the void above leaving a shadow!


    Then, his hands closed abruptly, and he gave a loud shout: "array, open!"


    Hum!


    After a buzz, there was a strong wave like a storm in all directions. A huge golden light array was formed out of thin air, like a sphere, covering the sky and earth thousands of feet around.


    At this point, the whole valley is shrouded and entered!


    "It looks strong."


    Outside the array, Lin Chen saw this scene and whispered in his heart.


    "Lin Chen, how sure is the rain in Yaodao village that it can cut it to pieces?" Zhou Qing asked.


    "Ten percent."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Zhou Qing was stunned for a moment, and immediately laughed: "sure enough, it''s the rain of the demon village. It''s hard to speak."


    "Just watch the change. This array is translucent. It''s supposed that the man inside deliberately let us see it." Lin Chen said.


    "The kid inside doesn''t know what to do, but it seems that it''s not a good thing." Zhou Qing said.


    After that, they stopped talking and looked inside the array together.


    Of course, Zhou Qing watched through Lin Chen''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the array.


    "Ha ha, since all of you are here, I will stop talking nonsense."


    The snow-white man said with a smile: "in xiahuazong and liuzongyang, the purpose of coming here today must be clear to all of you, that is to find the treasure in Luojian valley."


    "Liu Zongyang, you don''t have to play with us. What is this treasure?"


    "Yes? You say that those who meet have a share. Are there many treasures? "


    "Come on, no ink. We''re not here to listen to your nonsense!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other people are cheering, attitude is not how kind.


    After all, although Liu Zongyang is strong, they are not afraid.


    They are the existence of Tianjiao class among the big men. There are many ways to protect their lives. Naturally, they will not be afraid of Liu Zongyang, who has only the strength of the beast king.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, brothers. Listen to me slowly."


    Liu Zongyang said with a smile: "I think you all know the legend of Luojian valley. Therefore, Liu Zongyang will stop talking nonsense. Yes, this treasure is the sword spirit sealed in the valley!"


    "Sword spirit?"


    "What? What do you want to do with the sword spirit? "


    "Liu Zongyang, are you crazy? The swordsmen here are not allowed to move! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people''s faces changed slightly after hearing the speech. They couldn''t help shouting!


    "Ha ha, please don''t be impatient. I''m Liu Zongyang. I''m not crazy."


    Liu Zongyang said with a smile: "that''s right. You heard me right. The purpose of our trip is for the sword spirit here!"


    Outside the valley.


    "It''s really for the sword spirit."


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart that the sword spirit could be regarded as a treasure in the sword valley. What he guessed was right.


    Just, listen to Yang Liuqing, they say that the sword spirit here is not protected from anyone''s touch?


    Why does Liu Zongyang dare to seize the sword spirit?


    "Listen to me, the sword spirit here is extremely powerful. It''s useless to stay here. It''s better to accept it for your own use."


    Liu Zongyang said: "and the rules are set by the older generation. Now, which of the older generation will take charge of the sword spirit here? Don''t worry, as long as you are willing to contribute, that is to say, the law does not blame the public, and no one will blame us. "


    "This..."


    "Not quite right? That''s the rule. "


    "I don''t think it''s illegal to do this."


    Many people are hesitant.


    "Liu Zongyang, there is only one sword spirit. Why do you say that those who see have a share? How would you like it divided? "


    Suddenly, in the crowd, a hostage asked.


    The sword spirit is the only one. How to distribute it?


    When other people heard the words, they also immediately came back to their senses. Yes, there is only one sword spirit. How can we see the one who has a share?


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t know the particularity of this sword."


    Liu Zongyang said with a smile: "according to historical records, the main body of this sword spirit is a magic weapon, called Qianfen. As the name suggests, Qianfen, Qianfen sword can be divided into thousands of parts, and each part has the same ability as the main body! ""This is the natural foundation. Each part has a sword spirit. Of course, with the increase of the number of parts, the power of the main body will decrease, and the power of the sword spirit will also decrease."


    "But we are only thirty or forty people. The sword spirit can be divided into thirty or forty parts. When the time comes, we will each have one. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Liu Zongyang said with a smile, his voice is very infectious.


    Many people were moved by him.


    In that case, let''s do it!


    But there are still a few people who are naturally cautious. Although they heard Liu Zongyang''s explanation at the moment, they didn''t believe it very much, so they asked, "there''s no reason to talk. How can you say that this sword is a thousand points? How can we trust you? "


    "With this."


    Liu Zongyang directly took out a token, and then slammed it on the ground.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the jade plate is printed on the earth, and then the light pattern that has been reached appears, covering the earth with a radius of 10 meters, crisscrossing each other, as if forming a mysterious small array.


    Liu Zongyang leaped forward, stepped back and looked at the scene with a smile.


    And the next moment, boom, a bright beam of light burst out from the array, burst into the sky, and then, like fireworks, exploded and bloomed in the sky.


    A looming light curtain is emerging in everyone''s field of vision.


    "This is..."


    Many people''s pupils are a sharp contraction.


    Because at this moment, on the light curtain, a huge sword thousands of feet, fell from the sky, fell down, and smashed on the original continuous mountains.


    Although there was no sound, from the shaking earth, the roaring air waves and the scene of landslides, we can judge how huge the sound was at that time!


    Since then, a valley has taken shape, which is now the valley of falling sword.


    However, with the passage of time, luojian Valley, which had been destroyed without any grass, is now lush and full of aura.


    This picture is only a few seconds, then, the light curtain is gradually dissipated, scattered in the air of light is also one by one out.


    With a smile, Liu Zongyang bent his fingers slightly, inhaled the token into his hand and disappeared. Then he said slowly, "this is the scene of the formation of luojian Valley in those years."


    Everyone present was silent.


    Obviously, they were shocked.


    Beyond the valley.


    "Oh, is this the scene when the valley was formed?"


    Lin Chen exclaimed: "I feel this huge sword is very powerful?"


    "At least it''s a high-level spirit weapon." Zhou Qing said.


    "It''s still high."


    Lin Chen is gently shaking his head: "if I guess it''s good, it should be a Tianpin spirit weapon."


    "Tut Tut, I can guess from the appearance alone. Boy, I have to say that you have a lot of experience. I''m not as good as myself." Zhou Qing sighed.


    "That''s, and don''t look who I am?"


    Lin Chen laughs: "old man Zhou Qing, you don''t have to compare with me. You can''t compare with me. My rich experience is far beyond your imagination."


    "Put your nose on your face."


    Zhou Qing said: "OK, let''s see what they want to do. I''m a little curious. What means do they want to use to subdue the sword spirit in the valley?"


    "I''m curious, too."


    Lin Chen smiles and looks around.


    In the valley.


    "What do you think? If you don''t want to do it, you can quit. I''ll never stay. "


    Liu Zongyang said with a firm attitude: "but before that, please leave luojian Valley, because you don''t have the power to get the benefits, and we can''t let you get any of the benefits."


    It has to be said that Liu Zongyang''s move of playing hard to get is very good.


    Before the words fell, many people began to say, "OK, we''ve done it!"


    "What about these brothers?"


    Liu Zongyang looked at the suspicious and cautious people.


    The faces of those people changed a little.


    "Well, I''ll join."


    "I''m in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They thought for a moment before giving a reply. The official account of the book is


    .


    But there is a woman, thinking for a moment, actually refused: "I choose to quit."


    With that, she turned and left.


    Liu Zongyang didn''t detain her. He just squinted and watched her leave.


    In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t want to get the sword spirit, but that she instinctively feels that this time, something is strange.


    What''s so weird? To be exact, Liu Zongyang is very strange!Because no matter what question he is asked, he can reply in a flash, and the reply is perfect and without loopholes.


    However, it was perfect that made her feel wrong!


    That kind of feeling, as if Liu Zongyang had prepared these replies before, rather than improvising on the spot!


    That''s why she feels weird.


    It is said that a woman''s sixth sense is always accurate, so she chose to quit.


    Although opportunities and dangers exist side by side, how can we enjoy opportunities if we lose even our lives?


    The woman left luojian Valley and went out of the array.


    "This little girl is cautious." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    "Women''s sixth sense is always accurate. Don''t underestimate it." Lin Chen said.


    "The sixth sense of fart can only be said that women are born with an inexplicable sense of danger, which is related to the different body structures between men and women. Boy, don''t tell me you don''t understand these things!" Zhou Qing doesn''t have a good way.


    "Yes, it''s because of its different structure and inexplicable perception, so it''s called the sixth sense, isn''t it?" Lin Chen shrugged and asked.


    "That''s a word that people made up without a thorough understanding of the structure of the human body. It''s not scientific at all." Zhou Qing said.


    "Why don''t you care if it''s unscientific? That''s how we named it. What can you do? Are you going to say it''s wrong? " Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Hum, smelly boy, I won''t argue with you about these useless things." Zhou Qing felt that he couldn''t speak of Lin Chen, so he hummed and closed his mouth.


    "How low is your EQ when you know it''s no use arguing?"


    Lin Chen sneered: "one of the biggest manifestations of low EQ is that you want to argue with each other for a result anyway. Old man Zhou Qing, you said that you have lived for such a long time. Not only your EQ is low, but also your IQ is not high. I''m really worried about your future."


    "Come on, don''t make fun of me. I know you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I admit that I said it myself, but don''t you?" Zhou Qing said helplessly.


    "Of course I know that I''m eloquent, which you don''t have to say."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. They''re going to start. We have to pack up and be ready to take action at any time."


    Lin Chen says, is also no longer many words, turn a head, sharp eyes toward fall sword Valley to see.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 623

    In sword valley.


    "Since you all stay here to get the sword spirit, I''ll get to the point."


    Liu Zongyang said: "next, I will use some secret methods to force the sword spirit out and seal most of its strength. At that time, you will work hard to defeat the sword spirit. Do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    "I see, let''s go"


    everyone nodded and said.


    "That''s good."


    Liu Zongyang also nodded, and immediately flicked his fingertips. All of a sudden, the lights flew out of his fingers and fell into different corners of the valley.


    "Heaven and earth are mysterious and clear, reform is limitless..."


    Liu Zongyang recited the mantra in his mouth and made a seal with both hands. When the wonderful palm seal was finished, he stamped his feet gently. After three times, he yelled, "come out!"


    Boom!


    At the moment, bright lights burst out from the previous landing points. They were converging with each other. In the high altitude, they seemed to form a huge sun, emitting a dazzling light.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to start."


    Liu Zongyang gave a warning. With a wave of one hand, he took out the charms one by one. Then with a wave of his sleeve, all of a sudden, the charms flew out, turned into streamers, and completely rushed into the sky of the sun.


    The whole time of heaven and earth seems to have stagnated at this moment.


    And the next moment


    Boom!


    A strong wave burst out from the golden sun, spreading like a tornado storm. In an instant, it enveloped the whole valley!


    "What power is this?"


    Many people are dumbfounded.


    Because although this force is powerful, they do not feel any sense of crisis,.


    Obviously, this force has no effect on human beings!


    It seems that the wonderful and powerful energy fluctuation can penetrate into the deep earth, and even the void can be penetrated!


    The atmosphere of the whole valley became strange at this moment.


    And the next moment


    "Boom!"


    With a sound like thunder, the whole valley was shaking violently!


    Shua!


    In a moment, the clear sword sound just like the sound of a dragon is left, resounding in the sky!


    A breath of cold, at this moment rushed out, diffuse.


    "Attention, everyone. The sword spirit is coming out!"


    Liu Zongyang gave a low drink.


    However, without waiting for Liu Zongyang to finish his speech, Shua rang out. Suddenly, a bright silver light flashed out between heaven and earth, just like a comet, bursting out with a bright tail light!


    At that moment, with a bang, a full-fledged martial arts practitioner in the empty kingdom was hit and flew on the spot. He had no consciousness and fainted in an instant!


    "Sword spirit''s attack power is very strong, you can defend immediately!" Liu Zongyang''s command road


    other people have no choice but to release their own defensive means according to Liu Zongyang''s words.


    At the same time, Liu Zongyang turned his head, looked at another beast king, and said sincerely, "brother Li, we are the two most powerful in the scene. Come on, let''s work together to trap this sword spirit!"


    "Oh?"


    The man surnamed Li heard the words, his brow slightly jumped, and he said in his heart: this should not be the essence of the sword spirit. What''s the use of you to bind it?


    If you want to restrain, you should restrain the body of the sword spirit!


    At this time, the sword spirit saw that his impact was no longer able to cause real damage to the group of martial arts practitioners. He immediately turned his head, adjusted his direction, and rushed to the "sun" where the beams of light met in the sky!


    Obviously, it is to break the sun!


    "Brother Li, do it!"


    Liu Zongyang gave a loud drink.


    The man surnamed Li didn''t refuse Liu Zongyang. After all, they are on the same boat now, so they are making a seal with both hands. Yuanli burst out, causing waves of storms.


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, Liu Zongyang took out more than ten charms and waved them toward the sky, shouting: "bind the spirit, trap him for me!"


    At present, the charms turned into long ropes. After absorbing the strength of the men surnamed Li, the strength of the charms increased geometrically. Then they burst out like long snakes, directly encircling the silver light with a kind of lightning!


    Silver crazy impact, but it can not break through the encirclement!


    At the same time, however, outside the valley of fallen swords.


    Lin Chen''s brow was suddenly wrinkled at this moment.


    "Boy, the man who was rushed out just now has been killed."


    Zhou Qing''s deep voice, old and incomparable, resounded in his mind."Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    That''s right. As Zhou Qing said, the martial practitioner who was rushed out of the empty Kingdom just now is dead.


    And the person who killed him was not the sword spirit or Liu Zongyang, but the martial practitioner who had been hiding from the beginning to the end and had not revealed the noumenon!


    "Lin Chen, what are you going to do?"


    Zhou Qing asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Chen stretched his waist and stood up directly from the grass. His face didn''t seem to wake up. He said, "what else can I do? I can''t let them kill people all the time. Of course, I''m going into luojian Valley to stop that man from killing people."


    "You want to step in?"


    Zhou Qingxin said: "now is not a good time to intervene. I advise you not to intervene."


    Zhou Qing''s plan is very simple, and then wait for a moment to see the change. After thoroughly understanding each other''s purpose, it''s not too late to make a move.


    Now, isn''t it a surprise?


    "Old man Zhou Qing, I know what you mean."


    Lin Chen laughs: "don''t worry, what''s Liu Zongyang''s plan? I''ve already guessed that it''s almost ten."


    "You have guessed his trick?"


    Zhou Qing was surprised: "tell me quickly, how did you guess it? What is his trick? "


    "It''s too late to tell you about it later. We''ll attack the beast kingdom. Old man Zhou Qing, are you ready?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I''m going to fart. You''d better give up. I won''t help you. It''s OK to let me help you. Isn''t it lawless?" Zhou Qing was speechless.


    "I want you to help me feel the location of that guy. The guy''s hiding skill is very good. I can''t feel his presence alone." Lin Chen said.


    "You didn''t say that earlier."


    Zhou Qing was not angry and said, "he is now ready to attack another martial arts practitioner in the empty kingdom. Please pay attention."


    Zhou Qing pointed out the location of the martial practitioner in the empty kingdom.


    "OK, get ready to go."


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes. He turns into streamer and rushes to Luojian valley!


    "Eh?"


    The woman who just came out of luojian Valley saw Lin Chen and immediately frowned.


    What does this guy want to do?


    He doesn''t want to enter the valley of falling sword, does he? Funny!


    At this time, the valley of falling sword has been closed by the array, which means that the martial practitioners in Nirvana can''t enter. How can you enter the empty kingdom?


    If you can enter luojian Valley, I''ll take off my pants and dance with you on the spot! The official account of the book is


    .


    However, at this time, in the valley of falling sword


    Shua, there was another silver light between heaven and earth. It suddenly burst out and rushed to the crowd!


    "Be careful, everyone. This is another sword Qi of Qianfen. Don''t forget to attack it when you defend it!"


    Liu Zongyang''s deep voice rang out and echoed in the sky.


    "Good!"


    "Give it to us!"


    A lot of people are a big drink, one after another hand, in the cohesion defense at the same time, release Yuan Li began to attack the silver light sword Qi.


    Shua Shua!


    Between the heaven and the earth, a series of Yuan Li competition appeared, just like a boa constrictor flying out, completely rushing to the silver light sword Qi, magnificent, not spectacular!


    However, the sword Qi was extremely sharp. It directly penetrated several training courses with a momentum, and then spread heavily on the defensive shield condensed by one of the martial arts practitioners.


    At the moment, there was a loud bang. The martial arts practitioner''s body trembled and his face turned pale. Then he burst out a mouthful of blood. Yuanli''s shield broke in an instant, and his whole body could not help retreating towards the rear!


    "Damn it, what a strong impact!"


    He looks very ugly, because he can''t keep his body steady at all!


    Finally, with a roar, he bumped into the wall of the mountain and smashed a big hole out of the wall of the mountain in an instant, which just managed to stabilize his body.


    "Wow


    Another mouthful of blood came out of his mouth and fell on the ground.


    He only felt that the bones of his whole body were about to fall apart, and his chest was so stuffy that he knelt on the ground and covered his chest and screamed.


    Now he has temporarily lost his fighting capacity!


    "Damn it, what a strong sword spirit..."


    He knelt on the ground and was furious.


    However, at this time, suddenly, a strong sense of crisis burst out in my heart!


    His pupil contracted violently for a while, without any hesitation, and immediately rolled to the right!For a moment, he suddenly turned his head, his eyes cautious countless times, looking at the previous position.


    "What is it?"


    What''s the matter with this strong sense of crisis?


    Is it that I feel wrong?


    However, the next moment, without waiting for him to recover, there was a loud bang. His chest was directly and violently depressed, his internal ribs were broken, and his whole body was imprinted on the mountain wall like a shell!


    "Poof


    He began to gush blood, and his breath was completely disordered!


    "What is it?"


    His heart is roaring. Can I die here today?!


    He looked down at his chest, only to find that the mark there was a footprint!


    That is to say, it''s not the chifen sword that attacks you, but a person!


    At this moment, his mind twists and turns, and a bold guess takes shape in his heart.


    But at the moment, a sense of crisis came, and he couldn''t move at all. He just closed his eyes in fear.


    It''s over. I''m really going to fall here today.


    If I had known that, I would not have been greedy to get the thousand point sword spirit here. I really don''t have enough people to swallow the elephant!


    That sense of crisis is getting stronger and stronge

 Chapter 624

    That sense of crisis is getting stronger and stronger.


    He closed his eyes in fear.


    However, just when he thought that his life would end here, suddenly, a breeze came slowly!


    Immediately, a young and loud voice resounded.


    "Hey, sneak attack people behind your back, I say you are a quasi nirvana, is that shameless?"


    When this random voice sounded, immediately boom, as if someone had been hard to fall on the ground!


    In the mountain wall, the man didn''t know why, so he felt that the sense of crisis suddenly disappeared and couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    "This is..."


    His eyes widened slightly, so at this moment, in front of him, stood a tall and straight young man in black.


    At the moment, the young man is facing him with his back, as if holding a figure in his hand


    "You, you are..."


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looking at the young man''s straight back, some stuttered.


    "I''m here to save you."


    Lin Chen laughs: "just give me a hundred million yuan crystal later. It''s worth buying your life with a hundred million yuan crystal "Oh?"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen said softly.


    His slightly curved fingers slowly released, the body is also standing straight, eyes like electricity, sharp look forward.


    "Sure enough, I have some means, but I don''t know if your means are good for me?"


    Lin Chen looked at the void in front of him, as if he was talking to the air, and said with a smile.


    However, the man in the cliff absolutely didn''t believe Lin Chen was talking to the air.


    Because just now he really felt the sense of crisis, which means there must be someone there!


    "The empty Kingdom "Big round


    But the next moment, the man in the wall of the mountain is the corner of his mouth, this young man in black is just a empty king?


    No, it''s too weak!


    "Brother, you are not his opponent. Hurry up and leave me alone."


    The man in the mountain wall also has a conscience, hard to open his mouth, hoarse voice.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a provocation, immediately smile: "you are not bad, know to remind me, well, read in you still have a little conscience, I also don''t want a hundred million yuan crystal with you, 90 million yuan crystal can."


    "It''s not about money!"


    The man in the mountain wall was angry: "if you lose your life, even if you have more money, how can you..."


    However, before the man finished speaking, he saw that the young man in black took a deep breath, then clenched his right fist without any fancy, and shot out in front of him.


    At the same time, in front of that, a slightly pale fist also appeared, like a tiger down the mountain, rushing to the forest dust heavily.


    The next moment, two fists without any fancy, heavy to shake together.


    "Boom!"


    With a dull sound, the ground under Lin Chen''s feet is broken, and the ground in front of Lin Chen is also broken!


    Obviously, the fool can see that now is two people in the boom, but the other person did not show the body!


    But the next moment, Lin Chen was trembling, and could not help retreating towards the rear. Finally, he pushed the mountain wall with his backhand, which just managed to stabilize his body.


    However, the slightly pale fist did not move. It was obvious that the other side had the upper hand in this attack!


    "Don''t worry about me, brother. You are not his opponent."


    Among the mountain walls, the man''s voice was hoarse and he was very difficult to persuade.


    Lin Chen doesn''t talk to the man, so at the moment, he is talking to Zhou Qing in the mud pill palace.


    "Hey, old man Zhou Qing, at least I have used your strength so many times. In terms of physique, the martial arts practitioners in the realm of the king of beasts may not be able to surpass me. Why did I hit him today and feel so painful?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    You know, Lin Chen''s own strength is only a martial practitioner in the empty kingdom. However, every time he uses his strength, he is in the realm of nirvana. If he is a general body, he must have been unable to withstand the explosion and died.


    Although Lin Chen has survived, after every event, Lin Chen will feel pain all over his body. If it is not for the immortal restoration of hegemony, Lin Chen really does not dare to use Zhou Qing''s power too much.


    However, because of this, Lin Chen''s physique has made a qualitative leap in the use of time and time again. With his current physique, let alone the empty Kingdom, even the martial practitioners in the beast kingdom may not be able to be stronger than him!


    But, just like this, he actually felt a general pain of tearing heart and splitting lung?


    "Obviously, this quasi nirvana is not common people."


    Zhou Qing said leisurely.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye: "I can''t feel his existence, so I can''t perceive his particularity. Can you feel his existence, can you perceive his particularity?""I don''t want to be aware." Did not expect that Zhou Qing is quit, directly refused to say: "you use the devil village rain, this kind of goods is not a knife?"? Why, do you want to beat him with your own strength? Don''t be silly. There are other enemies here. Even if you can kill them, you have to die. How can you face the enemy after you? "


    "Come on, boy, it''s nonsense. The man is attacking again. Beat him quickly. Don''t write ink."


    Zhou Qing said.


    Lin Chen didn''t want to argue with Zhou Qing. He didn''t pay attention to Zhou Qing. Instead, he clenched his right fist, stridded forward with his right foot, and then blew it out!


    The slightly pale fist appeared again, with a roar, shaking with Lin Chen''s fist.


    All of a sudden, the air was surging, the earth was broken again, and Lin Chen''s body was retreating towards the rear again!


    At the moment, Lin Chen was already on the edge of the mountain wall, so he just stepped back and hit the mountain wall, breaking several pieces of gravel.


    But afraid, although fell into the downwind, but the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth, at this moment is gently a hook.


    Shua!


    Almost at the same time, the sky, a black blood light, Shua of a split!


    There is a deep crack on the earth!


    At the next moment, the light came back to Lin Chen''s hand, revealing a strange dagger in the shape of a small knife and engraved with blood color inscription on the surface.


    Moreover, at the moment, there is a drop of blood on the tip of the dagger.


    "I think I''ve got it."


    Lin Chen slowly wipe away the blood, and then put away the rain of the demon village, everything is so not urgent.


    Then he looked up and looked ahead.


    In front of me, I don''t know when, a man in black and white Daofu suddenly appeared.


    But at the moment, the man''s eyebrow was cut and bleeding. Of course, the wound was not big and did not reach the lethal level.


    However, even so, the man''s face, is also ugly, some terrible.


    "What have you done to me?"


    Men''s eyes seem to be to spray out fire, staring at Lin Chen cheered!


    Therefore, at the moment, the flow of force in his body suddenly becomes dull, and the feeling is blocked as if the liquid has turned into colloid!


    What''s more terrible is that at this moment, he only felt his eyebrows were burning, as if a kind of toxin was spreading.


    He tried his best to mobilize Yuanli to stop the spread of this "toxin". However, the more he mobilized Yuanli, the slower the flow of Yuanli in his body. In just a few seconds, he just felt that Yuanli in his body was going to freeze!


    At the same time, not far away.


    That Liu Zongyang''s pupil contracts violently!


    "Who the hell is this guy?"


    He took a look at the array that was torn apart by force. He was shocked and frightened: "only those high-level Nirvana practitioners can easily do this step. Why do they exist and care about the affairs of my younger generation?"


    "What did I do to you?"


    Lin Chen was a little smile, looking at the man in black and white Daofu, said: "it''s no big deal, just want your dog''s life."


    "You


    That man''s eyes want to spit fire: "you son of a bitch, we two have no injustice or hatred, why do you treat me like this?"


    "Yes, why should I do this to you?"


    Lin Chen took out his ear and looked like a ruffian. Suddenly, he clapped his hand and realized, "Oh, yes, I know why. Because I don''t like you, I want to kill you. Is that a good reason?"


    "You


    Man''s instant gas to vomit blood!


    Damn bastard, the dog''s eyes are low!


    "Today, I will fight for my life and kill you!"


    The man roared, stepped on his feet, and the earth burst into pieces, while his body turned into a streamer and rushed to the forest dust!


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Lin Chen saw this, disdained to smile, shook his head, and then clenched his fist and blasted forward.


    "Boom" of a, the body of the man inverted fly to go out, fall to the ground, breath disorder incomparable!


    At this moment, this is a quasi nirvana, even the strength of the empty king is unable to play out!


    And the most important thing is that he can''t suppress the "toxin" in his eyebrows!


    "Wow" a gush out a mouthful of blood, he can no longer control his own Yuan Li.


    This is used in the eyebrow, closed "toxin" Yuan Li, at this moment is also gone.


    Suddenly, with his eyebrows as the center, a strange black pattern appeared out of thin air and spread along his skin.


    "Ah! What is it


    The man only felt that the place covered by the pattern was itchy and cried out.So far, the man has been completely disordered, and the Yuan Li in the Dantian can''t be mobilized at all. In other words, in more than ten seconds, the man''s body is completely covered by the black pattern!


    This scene, looks extremely strange, let a person seep flustered.


    Many people are aware of the strange side, are shocked to turn their eyes. The official account of the book is


    .


    And for the eyes of the people, Lin Chen is not satisfied with the smile, and then slowly walked to the man''s eyes, squat down.


    At the moment, the man''s eyes turned white, his body twitched, his voice choked, and he was on the verge of death!


    However, he has not completely died, because he is still experiencing the pain he has never experienced in his life!


    This kind of pain is really unbearable. Now he even has an impulse to end himself!


    "It looks like you''re in pain."


    Lin Chen is lightly a smile, way: "since so, that I then good person do in the end, helped you relieve this kind of pain."


    Before the voice fell, Lin Chen stretched his finger and saw that it touched the man''s eyebrow.


    Boom!


    At the moment, a huge force rushed out, along Lin Chen''s fingers, completely into the man''s body!


    All of a sudden, the man''s soul trembled, and then, with Lin Chen''s fingers inch by inch back, there was a group of illusory body, which was pulled out from the man''s skull!


    However, the process was very slow. It felt as if this illusory body was fighting against Lin Chen and didn''t want to think of the body.


    However, no matter what it does, it is useless.


    Because he can''t resist!


    "Come out!"


    Finally, with Lin Chen''s low drink, Lin Chen suddenly takes back his fingers, and the unreal body is also hard, pulled out from the man''s body!


    "All right."


    With a smile, Lin Chen began to rub the illusory body with his hands. The feeling was like playing Tai Chi. Gradually, the illusory body, which was originally in human shape, turned into a rotating ball!


    Then, Lin Chen''s heart moved and urged the star soul shaking skill. His hands were covered with a layer of wonderful power and continued to rub.


    The volume of the sphere began to shrink at the speed visible to the naked eye. In less than half a minute, the sphere became the size of a pill, heavy and textured.


    Then, in the eyes of countless shock, Lin Chen casually tossed, directly swallow this "pill" into his stomach!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 625

    In the eyes of countless shock, Lin Chen casually tossed, directly swallow this "pill" into the stomach!


    "Plop!"


    In front of Lin Chen, the man himself knelt on the ground, but now he fell on the ground with no breath.


    Is already falling!


    Almost everyone was stunned.


    What is the means? It''s weird!


    The black patterns are strange, and the scene of swallowing the soul is even more strange!


    Who is this guy? Why didn''t you see him before? How did he get in?


    "Hiss!"


    And the next moment, people are from the shock back to God, can''t help but take a few cold breath!


    Who is this young looking guy?!


    However, the next moment, let people feel more incredible scene, happened.


    The man''s body was shriveled to the naked eye. At last, it broke into a drop of powder!


    Yes, a good corpse. Now it''s dry powder!


    Everyone was shocked.


    What kind of means is this? What kind of person is this martial arts practitioner who looks very handsome, but only has a perfect empty Kingdom on the surface!


    A lot of people are already staring at each other.


    And the man who is closest to Lin Chen and in the mountain wall is more intuitive and feels the horror of Lin Chen.


    He knew that the strength of the man who had just died was very strong, and the general king of beasts was not his opponent.


    And now, it''s this strong man who has weathered into powder!


    The most important thing is that he felt a breath from Lin Chen, a demon like breath, which made him tremble, as if he was going to die!


    This kind of breath is not what ordinary people can have!


    "Gulu!"


    The man tried hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, a cold sweat on his face!


    Who is this young man in black? He is not an ordinary person with such strength!


    Whew!


    However, in the silence of the sky, a sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out, only to see a silver light directly in a kind of lightning speed, suddenly shot at the forest dust!


    It wants to wipe out Lin Chen!


    "What do you want? I''m here to save you."


    Lin Chen raised his hand in front of him.


    Shua, just like the sudden brake, the silver light stopped in an instant, suspended in front of Lin Chen''s eyes, silver light, as if hiding a pocket sword, looming.


    Then, under the startled eyes of countless people, the silver light turns around Lin Chen, as if sensing Lin Chen''s identity. Then the next moment, the silver light flies up and comes to Lin Chen''s head, suspended.


    This scene, even a fool can see, this silver light is with Lin Chen partner!


    "This guy, want to protect the sword spirit?"


    That Liu Zongyang''s face is not very good-looking, because he heard Lin Chen''s words, the latter wants to protect this sword spirit.


    He is very powerful and can''t be provoked, but in this way, can''t his plan be implemented?


    However, Liu Zongyang''s two younger brothers were afraid at this moment.


    Because they recognized that the young man in black was the lengtouqing they met near daozong at that time!


    However, who would have thought that what he attracted was not a lengtouqing, but a big devil!


    Two people look at each other, as if the heart of the general, nodded, seems to have reached a consensus.


    Never let elder brother know that this guy is from us, or he will die!


    However, it is at this time that


    "Oh, aren''t these two brothers? Without you, I would not have come to Luojian valley. "


    Lin Chen suddenly looked at the two men and said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Zongyang''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    It turns out that these two fools are not enough to succeed but enough to fail!


    I said why back to leak the news, the original is the two people made a mistake!


    "Brother, it''s not our fault!"


    "We thought he was just an ordinary empty king. Who thought, who thought..."


    Feel Liu Zongyang body sent out from the Yin cold breath, the two people immediately is shivering up, panic explanation said!


    "No more."


    Liu Zongyang said in a low voice, "take the punishment."


    "No, big brother!"


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m loyal to you. There''s no hard work, there''s hard work!"


    Those two people are about to panic of kneel down!


    "No rules, no circles."


    Liu Zongyang snorted. Instead of talking to them, he looked at Lin Chen and asked, "who are you? Why do you want to hinder Liu Zongyang? ""Ask me why?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows light pick: "I just see you not pleasing to the eye, want to wipe you, this reason is enough?"


    "Oh."


    Liu Zongyang gave a sneer directly: "I don''t like it much, but it can erase my..."


    "Stop, I said I can erase you, I can erase you, don''t believe us to do it?"


    Lin Chen directly interrupted Liu Zongyang''s words and said with a smile.


    Liu Zongyang''s face was gloomy, like the dark clouds on a cloudy day, which made people feel depressed.


    Everyone on the scene was stunned. What happened?


    How do you feel that the young man in black is so hostile to Liu Zongyang?


    "Oh yes, I forgot to ask, who is your excellency?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Huazong, liuzongyang." Liu Zongyang said.


    "It''s really Huazong." Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Then she asked, "I heard that you have a crush on a woman recently, or someone from the Wanwu dynasty? Who is the name of the woman? "


    Liu Zongyang frowned.


    How did the man know about it?


    "It''s my private business, but you can''t manage it?" Liu Zongyang said with a frown.


    "I just asked, will you answer?" Lin Chen asked in a low voice.


    "What about my answer, what about not?" Liu Zongyang said with a frown.


    "Then you don''t want to answer."


    Lin Chen shrugged, some helpless: "well, in that case, you can''t blame me."


    Before his voice fell, Lin Chen stepped forward with his right foot.


    Shua!


    Just like that blink, Lin Chen appeared in front of Liu Zongyang''s eyes in a moment, and his fist went to Liu Zongyang''s skull, and his momentum was like a tiger!


    Liu Zongyang''s pupils contracted violently for a while, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he pointed his toes and retreated toward the rear.


    Lin Chen''s previous fighting scenes were all in his eyes. Naturally, he knew Lin Chen''s strangeness. Therefore, it would be absolutely unwise for him to fight against Lin Chen.


    "Want to run?"


    Although Lin Chen this fist failed, but the corner of the mouth is a touch of slightly curved.


    Shua!


    Almost at the same time, the sharp sound of breaking the air rang out. On the top of Lin Chen''s head, the silver light burst out, aiming at Liu Zongyang, to take his life!


    "Stop it!"


    Liu Zongyang let out a loud drink and pushed his hands flat out. Suddenly, Yuan Li gathered in front of his palm into a half Zhang scale wall, blocking his body.


    And the next moment, the silver light shot quickly, heavily rushed on the scale wall.


    With a bang, Liu Zongyang was directly hit and flew out, his feet rubbing against the ground, and the scaly wall in front of his hands also burst open at this moment.


    Finally, it was another strong man in the king of beasts, who managed to stabilize Liu Zongyang''s body.


    "Damn it."


    Liu Zongyang only felt that his arms were paralyzed and his face was gloomy!


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    Asked the king.


    "Nothing serious."


    Liu Zongyang shook his head gently, then raised his head and looked at Lin Chen angrily: "what do you mean, sir?"


    "If you don''t answer my question, I will beat you until you answer me."


    Before the words fell, Lin Chen''s body flashed again. In a flash, he came to Liu Zongyang''s body again!


    In the eyes of everyone, Lin Chen at this time is a fighting maniac who can only speak with violence!


    "Don''t deceive too much, sir!"


    Liu Zongyang retreated again and said low.


    However, although Liu Zongyang retreated, the other beast king Jing Yuanman didn''t retreat, instead, he went up with a fist.


    With a bang, the two fists shook each other and made a huge sound.


    However, at this time, the soul shaking power of Lin Chen''s Niwan palace rushed out and forced into the body of the strong man in the beast king kingdom!


    The king of beasts was so full that he felt his soul tremble and dizzy for a second.


    But, is this second of Kung Fu, Lin Chen''s fist strength suddenly increased, bang of a is to that beast king realm big full blast out!


    Shua!


    At the same time, the silver light burst out, just like a sharp arrow. In a moment, it penetrated the arm of the beast king!


    Blood spatter!


    And this is the beast king''s territory full of hiding fast, if not, at this moment is not penetrated by his arm, but the heart!


    Suddenly, the beast king''s back was full of cold sweat!


    That was close!


    Then, covering his bloody arm, he stepped back and looked at Lin Chen from afar, extremely cautious."Brother Li, are you ok?"


    Liu Zongyang came to him and asked.


    "Nothing serious."


    The man surnamed Li shook his head gently, took out a bottle of powder, sprinkled it on the wound, and then took several pills.


    "This man is very powerful, and his means are extremely strange. He has the help of sword spirit. I''m afraid we are not rivals."


    Liu Zongyang said in a low voice.


    "Let''s play together. There are many people and great strength. I don''t believe that so many people can''t subdue him?" The man surnamed Li said viciously.


    He is very angry now, he wants revenge, he wants shame before snow!


    "That''s the only way."


    Liu Zongyang nodded gently.


    If two people can''t do it, then three people, if three people can''t do it, then four people


    The tactics of the sea of people, anyway, we have a lot of people here. It''s a big deal that we directly depend on the number of people to kill you! The official account of the book is


    .


    However, at this time, the forest dust is toward the sky, across the air.


    "Boom" of a blast, the sky in that round of golden sun, suddenly burst!


    "It''s shameless of you to lead the sword spirit out by such a despicable means."


    Lin Chen squeezed his wrist, and his voice was loud and clear: "those who don''t want to be enemies with me, leave here immediately, and I don''t want to hurt you. You are just bewitched by Liu Zongyang. I don''t blame you."


    "But if you don''t go, you are my enemy! I will not only kill Liu Zongyang, but also you


    "Didn''t Liu Zongyang just say that his array is so strong that ordinary people can''t break it? But as far as I''m concerned, it''s just a child''s family. "


    While speaking, Lin Chen raised his hand and gently grasped the crack cut by the rain of the demon sword village.


    Boom! All of a sudden, the whole array was shocked at this moment, and the whole sword valley was shaking. At the next moment, everyone, including naliu Zongyang, was surprised to see that the gap was only half a foot long before, but it was suddenly lengthened at this moment, and it was extended to ten feet in an instant.


    From a distance, this crack is just like a scar. It is carved on the surface of the array, causing the array to change from light to dark and swing. It is spectacular!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 626

    For a moment, everyone, including Liu Zongyang, was shocked!


    How could that be!


    My array, even if it''s a real Nirvana strongman, can''t be broken if it''s not high. Now, it''s broken easily by this young man in black?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    And the others were even more stunned.


    With Liu Zongyang''s array, they could feel the firmness like a tortoise shell.


    Now, this array has broken such a big hole?


    What''s more, it seems to be broken easily?


    Who is this young man in black and why is he so powerful?


    "I count three. Those who want to be my enemy will stay. Those who don''t want to be my enemy will leave."


    Lin Chen said in a loud voice: "it''s a good thing to pursue something, but you have to weigh your weight. No matter how big the chance is, you can''t enjoy it!"


    "I''ll leave!"


    "I''ll leave, too!"


    At the moment, 80-90% of the people on the scene said they were leaving one after another.


    I''m kidding. This guy is so strong that a group of people are not necessarily his opponents. What are you doing here?


    Is it possible to seek death?


    Therefore, in an instant, the people on the scene shot out and rushed out of the array along the crack.


    Then, under Liu Zongyang''s extremely gloomy and gloomy eyes, people left one after another, leaving only six or seven people, still staying in the valley of falling sword.


    "Who is that? Why do I have to be bad? "


    Liu Zongyang''s eyes are gloomy, staring at Lin Chen. If his eyes can kill people, then at the moment, Lin Chen has died thousands of times!


    However, Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to Liu Zongyang. Instead, he looked at the two or three people who stayed and asked, "Oh, you want to fight me. OK, I''ll send you to hell."


    Boom!


    The fierce murderous spirit surges up!


    Those two or three people were scared to pee in an instant, and quickly said: "let''s go, don''t kill us, let''s go!"


    With that, the two or three people left quickly, without any hesitation.


    But before they left, they left a word.


    "Liu Zongyang, Li Xiaotian, you play, we will not accompany you!"


    Then they left the valley.


    So there were only five people left.


    Liu Zongyang and a man surnamed Li are the two great veterans.


    Two king of beasts Jing Xiaocheng: two younger brothers of Liu Zongyang.


    Plus forest dust.


    "Why, what else do you have to say?"


    Lin Chen arms around, looking at Liu Zongyang, said: "answer my question just now, you see that Wanwu Dynasty people, who is it?"


    "This is my personal privacy, how can I tell you?"


    Liu Zongyang asked in a low voice, "what right do you have to know my privacy?"


    "Power?"


    Lin Chen immediately sneered and touched his fists. He said in a cold voice, "have you seen the big fists of sandbags? That''s power! "


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I will use my fist to force you to say it!"


    Before the words fell, Lin Chen''s body flashed and burst out!


    "Together, I don''t believe it, just a little boy in the empty Kingdom, what waves can he make in front of us!"


    Liu Zongyang a big drink, war!


    ¡­¡­


    About three minutes later.


    Outside the sword valley.


    "Ma, you sell them."


    "That''s too bad. It''s not human!"


    "One empty king, four beast king, one battle four, not only unbeaten, but also easy to win? I''m not dreaming


    "There''s something wrong with the knife in his hand. As long as he cuts it, even if it''s just a drop of blood, it''s a declaration that he has won."


    "Who is this man? How do I feel familiar? There is such a talented young man in baichaoyu? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people were shocked, and they opened their eyes and looked at the valley in an incredible way.


    At the moment, in the valley of falling sword, Lin Chen holds a pocket dagger. In front of him, Liu Zongyang is all on his knees, pale, disordered and sweating!


    Obviously, they were all defeated!


    "Say, who is the man of the Wanwu Dynasty you are talking about?"


    Lin Chen raised Liu Zongyang and asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, why should I tell you that the death of my eldest husband is heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather?"


    Although Liu Zongyang is very uncomfortable, his bones are hard and he says with a sneer."Yes, I don''t think so."


    Lin Chen nodded and suddenly inserted the demon village rain into his belly and said, "do you say it or not?"


    "Wow


    Liu Zongyang spat out a mouthful of blood, cruel and ferocious smile: "do you have this skill?"


    "Or not."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders. Liu Zongyang was really a tough guy.


    After understanding Liu Zongyang''s character, Lin Chen no longer starts from him, but turns to look at Liu Zongyang''s two younger brothers.


    "He doesn''t say it, you say it."


    Lin Chen''s eyes are like electricity: "if you don''t want to die, if you don''t want your elder brother to die, say the name of that person immediately."


    "Don''t say it!"


    Liu Zongyang ordered.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Chen suddenly drank, and the short dagger was inserted into Liu Zongyang''s stomach again!


    Liu Zongyang convulsed all over his body, and his breath was extremely depressed, as if he would die the next moment!


    "I said, I said, don''t kill us!"


    Liu Zongyang''s two younger brothers are obviously scared. They are all flowers in the greenhouse. They usually bully others. When did they really do it with real guns and blood?


    Now, the young man in black is totally different from the strong man he has seen before!


    That kind of breath like blood, let them fear!


    "Say it." The cold road of forest dust.


    "She is a woman of the Wanwu Dynasty. She is very powerful. Her name is Liu Yixue. She is a closed door disciple of our patriarch."


    The two people trembled and said.


    Liu Zong''s Yang Qi was shivering, and he said: "bastard, who let you say..."


    However, without waiting for him to finish his speech, bang!


    Everyone''s heart is suddenly raised to the throat at this moment!


    Because Lin Chen, who is direct and hard, pinches Liu Zongyang''s head!


    Red and white things splashed all over the sky


    Liu Zongyang''s two younger brothers were already stunned. He only felt that the world in front of him was shaking. A kind of sincere fear enveloped his whole body!


    Big brother died Dead?!


    "Hiss!"


    Outside the valley, countless people took a breath.


    Killed?


    Really killed?


    This man kills people without blinking an eye!


    Liu Zongyang was one of the most powerful disciples of Huazong. Now, the young man didn''t even look at him and killed him?


    Do you want to be so miserable?!


    And at the same time, they are more scared!


    Fortunately, he made the right decision at that time and didn''t make an enemy with him. If not, Liu Zongyang would not be the only one who was pinched and blasted now!


    Fall sword valley.


    "Yixue..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of fierce light: "I said that the only people who entered Huazong in Wanwu Dynasty were Yixue."


    "You, you, you killed my big brother?"


    Liu Zongyang''s two younger brothers immediately "exploded" and roared: "do you know my elder brother''s background? Do you know who he is? If you kill my elder brother, you''ll have to die! "


    "Ha ha, are you threatening me?"


    Lin Chen sneered: "Huazong, right? I''ll visit Lin Chen in a few days. I want to see the background behind Liu Zongyang. How dare I take Lin Chen?"


    Lin Chen''s voice is as loud as thunder, reverberating in the sky.


    It''s a long time. Everyone here is in a daze.


    What? Lin Chen?!


    Which Lin Chen?!


    "Lin Chen? I''ll go. Is He Lin Chen


    "That face several Wu Zun not dead Lin Chen in ten thousand boundary territory?"


    "How did the devil come here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole world is in a riot.


    All people are awed by Lin Chen''s words.


    No one thought that this young man in black was the famous Lin Chen in the legend!


    The man surnamed Li who lived in the king of beasts also had his pupils contracting violently and his heart beating suddenly!


    How could he not have heard of Lin Chen''s reputation? The official account of the book is


    .


    "I didn''t expect you to be Lin Chen."


    He looked at Lin Chen''s young face, hoarse voice: "can die in the hands of Lin Chen, is also my honor, come on, do it, give me a happy."


    "You''re not from Huazong, are you?"


    Lin Chen did not start, but looked at the man surnamed Li and asked.


    "Li Xiaotian, the disciple elder of Taixu Huangling sect."Said the man surnamed Li.


    "Oh? Taixu huanglingzong


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes and immediately asked, "do you know Liu Yixue? It''s the woman Liu Zongyang wants to pursue. "


    "I don''t know."


    The man surnamed Li frowned, and his heart was full of pain. Why did Lin Chen suddenly ask me such a question?


    "You don''t know."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes. From the expression of the man surnamed Li, it''s obvious that he didn''t lie.


    "Since you don''t do this, I won''t embarrass you. It''s a return to Taixu huanglingzong."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "go back to the sect. Say a word for me to the fat elder who went to wanjiejing to accept disciples in your sect at that time. He said that I, Lin Chen, thank him for his gift at that time."


    If there were no means given by the fat man of Taixu huanglingzong at that time, Lin Chen would not have been so smooth when he was in the world.


    "Fat elder?"


    The man surnamed Li frowned lightly, and a figure appeared in his mind. It was a disciple elder who had a bad relationship with him.


    "I see."


    Then, the man surnamed Li did not hesitate and nodded gently.


    Why should we miss the chance to save our lives?


    Just did not expect, this time can survive, unexpectedly is stained with the light of the fat man.


    The man surnamed Li had a bitter smile in his heart, which made him feel a little inconceivable.


    And Lin Chen didn''t expect that his unintentional move made the two people who were not allowed by fire and water become good brothers for a lifetime.


    And it is precisely because of this unintentional move, it is to give him a big help in the future.


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    The man surnamed Li got up, bowed to Lin Chen and turned to leave.


    Lin Chen watched the man leave, then looked down at the two men kneeling on the ground.


    Without any mercy, Lin Chen directly killed them.


    For those who plot against Liu Yixue, Lin Chen naturally can''t keep them!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 627

    With the death of Liu Zongyang, the great array shrouded in the valley of falling sword began to disappear.


    This is the noisy valley of falling sword, and it is calm again.


    Lin Chen put away the rain from the demon village and stretched out.


    In front of him, the three bodies were shriveled, turned into powder, and floated in the wind.


    "Old brother, I helped you again. How do you want to repay me this time?"


    Lin Chen looked at the silver light suspended in front of him and asked with a smile.


    However, just at this time, the rain in Yaodao village, which had just been put away, suddenly began to buzz violently!


    "Well?"


    With a frown, Lin Chen began to ask about the rain in Yaodao village.


    The next moment, Lin Chen''s face is strange.


    Because Yaodao village Rain wants the sword spirit here to repose in its body!


    "What do you want sword spirit to do? They are sword spirits. What you lack is sword spirit, brother Lin Chen asked.


    The rain is humming and shivering in the village of demon sword.


    "All right?"


    Lin Chen was stunned: "what do you mean? Is your compatibility so strong? "


    The rain in Yaodao village is trembling and humming. It seems to be showing off.


    "What if they don''t want to?" Lin Chen asked again.


    The rain is buzzing and shaking again in the village of demon sword.


    "Well, I''ll ask."


    Lin Chen wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. The rain in the magic sword village is also a wonderful flower.


    Then, Lin Chen raised his head, looked at the silver light in front of him and asked, "I have a suitable spirit weapon here. In order to protect you, I think you''d better place your trust on it for the time being. It''s not too late for you to go back after you find your subject."


    The silver light flickered for a moment, as if thinking about Lin Chen''s words.


    "I don''t think it will."


    Lin Chen said in his heart to the village rain: "people have been here for a hundred years, and they will not agree."


    However, without waiting for the reply from the village rain, Lin Chen''s mind suddenly hummed, that is, a clear and sweet voice like a little girl''s doll sounded in his mind without any sign.


    "No way, we are now sealed with a demon king. We can''t live in this world. If we don''t, that demon king will come out to do harm to the world." The sound of this silver bell is very beautiful.


    "The devil?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes: "what demon king? What strength? "


    "I don''t know. I only know that I can seal it, but I don''t know its specific strength." The sweet voice sounded again.


    Lin Chen frowned and pondered.


    Then he said to the village rain: "they are sealed with a demon king. You can''t live in this world. You should give up."


    The rain is buzzing again in Yaodao village.


    "What? You said you could kill the devil? "


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick: "true or false?"


    Goblin village rain replied four words: "one hit will kill."


    "Don''t brag. The devil is not joking." Lin Chen warned: "if the devil is in this world, for the disaster time, then we can be the people of great sin."


    The rain trembles and hums again in Yaodao village.


    "Reassure me? Are you so sure? " Lin Chen picks his eyebrows.


    Then, Lin Chen pondered again.


    But he was never indecisive and inky.


    So in a few seconds, he made a decision.


    It''s done!


    So, he said to the silver light in front of him, "I can kill the demon king. Don''t worry."


    The silver light twinkles, at the same time, the clear voice rings out in Lin Chen''s mind: "I don''t believe it."


    "I didn''t lie to you." Lin Chen said.


    "I won''t risk it." The clear voice is firm.


    Lin Chen is speechless.


    Listen to this tone, this sword spirit won''t promise himself at all!


    However, at this time, the rain suddenly trembled and hummed again.


    "What? You want to talk to the sword spirit? "


    Lin Chen''s face was slightly stunned, and then nodded: "well, now the plan is only this way."


    Then, Lin Chen took out the rain of the demon sword village and put it in front of the sword spirit.


    "You talk to it." Lin Chen said.


    The rain is humming and trembling in the demon sword village, which seems to convey some message to the sword spirit.


    The sword spirit is shining, and seems to be responding to the rain of the demon village.


    In this way, I shiver, you flash, each other "exchange" for about seven or eight minutes.


    Lin Chen was in a daze.


    All of a sudden, a message came from the rain in Yaodao village. It was settled in three words.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen in front of a bright, immediately look to the sword spirit: "you agreed?"


    "Well, yes." The clear voice of the sword spirit rang out.


    "You''re a good guy!"Lin Chen patted the village rain, and then asked: "however, you now only restore 30% of the strength, is a demon king''s opponent?"


    The rain in Yaodao village is trembling and humming, confident and eager to try. The official account of the book is


    .


    At the same time, outside the valley.


    Many people did not leave.


    So Lin Chen didn''t leave.


    They saw Lin Chen muttering from a distance, but they didn''t know what he was saying.


    "Does this guy want to swallow the sword spirit here?"


    "Lying in the trough, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. Doesn''t that mean that the biggest winner is Lin Chen?"


    "Shit! We didn''t make any effort before, OK? It''s all Lin Chen''s family. How can the Mantis Catch Cicadas? "


    "That''s right. The chance is for those with strong strength to get it. If they can''t grab it or fight it, they can only accept their fate."


    All the people are speculating about Lin Chen''s next move.


    However, at this time, the valley suddenly trembled violently!


    Boom!


    There is no sign that the light of the ten thousand Zhang sword soars into the sky, and the sharp sword Qi spreads in an instant. Thousands of meters around, the flowers and trees are cut in two by the sword Qi in an instant!


    Even those martial arts practitioners who are not weak and who are close to the valley have their clothes cut neatly on their chest, revealing their red skin.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone is ignorant. What happened?


    Boom!


    In the valley of falling sword, a very strong sword light soars up into the sky, straight into the sky, emitting a brilliant light, cold!


    Lin Chen stood at the edge of the valley, squinting and watching carefully.


    "Zheng!"


    At the next moment, the sound of sword roar, which is as clear as a dragon''s song, reverberates between the heaven and the earth and shakes the sky!


    An ancient and strong atmosphere spread out, sacred and chilly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, all directions of the hundred dynasties.


    Many people suddenly turn their heads and look in a certain direction.


    That''s where the valley of falling sword is!


    "Sword spirit Is it unsealed


    At present, all kinds of divine consciousness are like the ocean, and they are enveloped in the direction of Luojian valley. Even if they are tens of thousands of miles apart, they can''t hinder their divine consciousness!


    They want to see why the sword spirit of Luojian valley was unsealed? For whom?


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to the valley of falling sword.


    In the light, a hundred Zhang sword light and shadow appeared slowly, as if the sky could be pierced.


    At the next moment, the light and shadow of the sword split rapidly in the direction of Lin Chen.


    "Lying trough? Sword spirit vs. Lin Chen? "


    "What''s going on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    Isn''t Lin Chen and Jianling in the same group? Is there internal strife? Why did they fight each other?


    However, without waiting for the light and shadow of the sword to fall, the rain of the magic sword village in Lin Chen''s hand rose up into the sky, and the dagger tip was on the edge of the light and shadow of the sword.


    There was no sound, no energy diffusion


    But it has a bright light, thousands of feet, all of a sudden is the whole valley is shrouded in!


    At this moment of that scene, just like a round of the sun fell into the valley, bright and dazzling, people can not see what is happening in the valley at this moment!


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The bright light gradually began to fade and dissipate


    The light of the towering sword has disappeared.


    The light and shadow of the sword, hundreds of feet in size, have disappeared.


    The earth no longer trembles, the valley no longer collapses.


    Everything seems to have calmed down.


    However, from Lin Chen''s tight body and the palm of Yaodao village rain, it is obvious that all this is not calm.


    In Lin Chen''s hands, the rain in the demon village trembles and hums, as if to comfort Lin Chen and let him not worry.


    "If you mess up this time, we will be the sinners of the ages!"


    Lin Chen didn''t say well.


    However, the rain in the demon sword village sent a message: "if you can''t screw it up, you can rest assured."


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    Then he didn''t say much. His eyes were deep and cold, just staring at the big hole in the middle of the valley.


    Just now, the sword spirit was born, and a big pit was destroyed in the middle of the valley.


    The devil is likely to come out of the pit soon.Time flows by minute by second.


    I have to say that Lin Chen is a little nervous.


    After all, none of the devil is built!


    However, after the past few minutes, there is still no movement between heaven and earth.


    Everything, quiet some strange.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    Why hasn''t the devil been born yet? It can''t be sleeping!


    However, at this time, the village rain of the magic sword in Lin Chen''s hand suddenly trembled a little, and then out of his hand, toward the distant earth is to shoot!


    Shua!


    In an instant, hundreds of Zhang long sword awn spread out along the edge of the dagger in the village of demon Dao. In an instant, hundreds of Zhang long sword awn were completely inserted into the ground!


    "Ouch!"


    At this moment, Lin Chen seemed to hear a roar under the ground.


    Boom!


    And then the earth trembled violently!


    Lin Chen reacted for a moment, good fellow, just now this demon king wants to run away!


    Fortunately, the rain in Yaodao village was found in time. If not, it would really lead to disaster this time!


    And the next moment, "boom" a bang, the distance of the earth exploded, immediately, an extremely huge figure, suddenly jumped out from the bottom, carrying a huge figure, bang fell on the earth.


    "Ouch!"


    It''s like the roar of a wild animal, and it''s more like the roaring mountain of a tiger. As soon as this huge shadow appeared, it was a loud and deafening roar, as if it was going to collapse the sword Valley!


    Obviously, this demon king, who has been suppressed by the sword spirit for a hundred years, is here again!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 628

    "Boom!"


    With a huge sound, the whole valley seemed to shake violently at this moment. A huge figure came down from the sky, smashing the earth, carrying a huge shadow, and came to Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly and looked up.


    In the eye, it is a tiger head Warcraft with a height of more than ten feet. The hair of the whole body shows a kind of dark blood color at this moment, which is ferocious and terrifying.


    At the moment, the Warcraft bares its teeth to Lin Chen. The stench of its mouth is wrapped in the strong wind, whistling out, just like the knife, leaving cracks on the earth.


    "It stinks."


    Lin Chen curled his mouth. With a wave of the magic sword in his hand, the village rain suddenly flashed black light, tearing the endless stench apart.


    The moment that the Warcraft was forced out before, the rain of demon sword village flew back to Lin Chen''s hands.


    "Next, it''s up to you."


    Lin Chen patted the village rain, said.


    The rain in Yaodao village is buzzing, which seems to be in response to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiles, and then without any hesitation, throws the demon sword village rain towards the tiger demon king.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, the rain in Yaodao village turned into a streamer and rushed to the tiger demon king.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger demon roared up to the sky and clenched his fists tightly. On the surface of his fists, there was a dark and bloody ring. It was buckled on his fists and looked very firm.


    And the next moment, the tiger demon king clenched his fist, a fist, is not any fancy, toward the rain of the demon sword village.


    There was no pause in the rain of demon sword village. On the contrary, there was a flash of light on the surface, and a sharp sword awn shot out. It was so sharp that it directly penetrated the tiger devil''s fist and inserted it into his fist!


    "Ouch!"


    The tiger demon king immediately raised his head to the sky and roared with a shrill voice!


    However, almost at the same time, the bright silver light burst out on the top of the tiger demon king''s head, as if forming a round of silver sun, dazzling, and the next moment, in the silver light, there are sharp silver swords shooting down, rushing to the tiger demon king''s head!


    Obviously, the sword spirit made a move!


    The tiger demon king''s body trembled and roared. Suddenly, the sound waves spread out, tangible and qualitative, and rushed to the sky.


    "Boom!..."


    When the silver light swords collided with the sound waves, they suddenly made a huge sound, as if the two void were shaking!


    At the same time, the rain of demon sword village came out again. Baizhang Dao mang came down from the sky, carrying the sharp edge that even the mountain peak can split instantly, and directly fell on the head of tiger demon king!


    Tiger demon king''s huge body suddenly shakes, and suddenly has a strong black air, as if it is condensed into a thick flowing film on its surface, blocking the rain of the sword village.


    However, even so, the film was torn by the rain of the demon village and fell on its skin, separating its fur from a ferocious blood hole.


    The tiger demon roared and roared in pain.


    Not far away, Lin Chen is squinting and thinking.


    Because he always felt the smell of the devil, very familiar!


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen suddenly realized: "no wonder!"


    Before, when he was in the world, the ox demon king summoned by Daolin was almost the same as the tiger demon king!


    Obviously, they are in the same place!


    "Zhou Qing, do you know where this thing comes from?" Lin Chen asked.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Chen doesn''t know where these demons come from.


    "You don''t know?"


    However, Zhou Qing was surprised: "more than 600 years ago, a wizard appeared in Zhanwu mainland. He entered the strongest realm and forcibly opened up the alien space."


    "Alien space?"


    Lin Chen frowned, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    At that time, Lin Chen also felt the existence of alien space.


    At that time, Lin Chen also through some means, forced through the alien space, but almost died in the alien space, because some of the alien space even Lin Chen is extremely afraid of the existence!


    Of course, Lin Chen felt at that time that if the strongest six sages at that time entered the alien space together, they would be able to stir up the world in the alien space!


    However, Lin Chen finally forced to wear back, and spent countless blood essence to seal the channel between the two worlds.


    Not only that, he asked countless martial Saint level strongmen to help strengthen the seal. In the end, the stability of the seal is higher than before!


    And since then, Lin Chen has set an iron rule on the Warring States, that is: no one, no matter what level he reaches, can break the seal, so as not to disturb the peace of the Warring States.This is also one of Lin Chen''s greatest achievements in that year.


    But I didn''t expect that after that, only a few hundred years later, this iron rule was not observed?


    How presumptuous!


    Lin Chen''s eyes show fierce light. What''s the matter with that group of people? Do they have to put the warlords in the war to be at ease?!


    "I remember that at that time, the alien space was clearly stipulated that it could not be broken through. Did that rule disappear 600 years ago?" Lin Chen asked.


    "It''s gone." Zhou Qing said: "after opening up the alien space at that time, the Qin emperor led his troops to attack the alien space. Now, the alien space is equivalent to our colony. Now many big families and big forces send outstanding disciples from their families and clans to the alien space every year for trial."


    "Emperor Qin?"


    Lin Chen''s face is slightly a Zheng, can''t help but ask: "Qin Changkong?" The official account of the book is


    .


    "What is Qin Changkong? Do you think the name of Emperor Qin is Qin Changkong


    Zhou Qingmeng circle: "I don''t know, with my level at that time, I couldn''t touch the level of Emperor Qin."


    "It should be Qin Changkong."


    Lin Chen said, immediately a sneer: "did not expect ah, that guy even did so many things."


    "Do you know Emperor Qin?" Zhou Qing asked strangely.


    "If the Emperor Qin mentioned in our two populations is one person, then we should not only know each other?" Lin Chen gave a sneer.


    "Oh?"


    Zhou Qing was unbelievable. He exclaimed in a low voice, "yes, boy, I know Emperor Qin. No wonder I think you are very powerful. You were so powerful before that you could contact Emperor Qin already!"


    "Oh."


    Lin Chen suddenly sneered: "do you look down on me like this?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhou Qing''s tone sank: "no, boy, how can I listen to your tone? You I''m not going to have a grudge against the emperor of Qin


    "More than revenge?"


    Lin Chen sneered: "in this life, either he or I will die!"


    "How can I sell it?"


    Zhou Qing suddenly burst out: "boy, are you teasing me? What happened to you and Emperor Qin? "


    Lin Chen did not answer Zhou Qing, but took a deep breath and asked, "old man Zhou Qing, the emperor of Qin was still alive in your life, right?"


    "That''s right."


    Zhou Qing said: "at that time, the Emperor Qin made a lot of contributions to the war. You may not feel it in our hundred dynasties, but if you go out of the hundred dynasties, you will know that the Emperor Qin is a mythical character."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen a listen, immediately came to interest: "that guy still so famous?"


    But Zhou Qing said in a deep voice, "Lin Chen, do you really have a deep hatred with Emperor Qin?"


    Instead of answering Zhou Qing, Lin Chen asked, "do you know the life of Emperor Qin?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    Zhou Qing said with a smile: "the Emperor Qin has a mediocre talent since he was a child. However, relying on his hard work ten times, one hundred times or even one thousand times stronger than ordinary people, he has reached the highest level of cultivation. He is the example and model of countless practitioners."


    Lin Chen smell speech, not satisfied of smile.


    That guy, however, always confuses right and wrong.


    If you are not talented enough, you will work 100000 times harder than others, and you will not be able to reach the strongest level!


    "Old man Zhou Qing, do you believe that?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Why not?"


    Zhou Qing asked: "although the talent is not very good, but enough opportunities, bold and careful, hard work, future achievements may not be greater than others."


    "Well, if I ask you, what if a person''s talent is not enough and his luck is not enough?" Lin Chen asked.


    "This..."


    Zhou Qing thought for a while: "should not have what achievement."


    If you don''t have enough luck, you won''t have any opportunities. No matter how hard you try, it''s useless.


    That''s why Zhou Qing felt that there would be no achievement.


    "Lin Chen, who are you? Is it true that all these legends about Emperor Qin are rumors? " Zhou Qing asked in a deep voice.


    "At least what you said just now are rumors."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders: "that guy really works hard, but he doesn''t have enough talent and luck. If someone didn''t try his best to help him, he would not have reached that step."


    "Ha ha, Lin Chen, don''t tell me that you are the one who helped Emperor Qin?" Zhou Qing laughed.


    Lin Chen shrugged noncommittally.


    That person is not me, who is it?"OK, I don''t want to say much. The past is too bad to look back on. In the moonlight, I''d better fight honestly. Now."


    Lin Chen took a deep breath and didn''t think about it any more.


    Then he looked up at the giant tiger demon in front of him.


    "Old man Zhou Qing, do you mean these tiger demons are all from that alien space?" Lin Chen pondered for a moment, then asked.


    "That''s right."


    Zhou Qing said: "in that war, the alien space was completely reduced to the colony of our warlord continent, among which countless strong people became the dependents of our warlord continent people, that is, these demons, demons and even demons." "In that year''s war, countless powerful people invaded into the alien space and took in too many demons and demons, so that even after hundreds of years, these demons and demons were still working for their families, races and families. To use them


    , they just need to urge their families'' secret methods to summon them. ¡±


    "so..."


    Lin Chen held his chin and squinted slightly, thinking in his heart.


    In fact, Lin Chen now feels that the alien space that was opened should not be the alien space that he forced to open at that time.


    Because Lin Chen at that time in the alien space of the transit once, did not find these demons.


    And most importantly, that alien space should not be so weak!


    It''s true that Qin Changkong is very powerful. However, even the most powerful six sages at that time, together, may not be able to accept the alien space. At most, they are just stirring in the alien space. However, it''s very unlikely that they want to take the alien space as a colony!


    Moreover, in that year, Qin Changkong designed to remove the most powerful six saints one by one. That is to say, in that year, Qin Changkong might be left alone.


    Even after hundreds of years, even though martial arts is very prosperous, Lin Chen thinks that the overall strength at that time should not be stronger than that of the strongest six saints.


    And even so, they all accepted the alien space, so Lin Chen thought that the alien space should not be the space he entered at that time!


    Of course, these are just Lin Chen''s guesses, and I think this guess is more likely.


    "Oh, by the way, old man Zhou Qing, I always forgot to ask you something."


    Lin Chen suddenly pondered and asked: "do you know, the strongest six saints era?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 629

    "Do you know the strongest six saints era?"


    Lin Chen asked suddenly.


    "The age of the strongest six saints?"


    Zhou Qing immediately Mengquan: "what ghost?"


    "Don''t you know the strongest six saints era?" Lin Chen rolled his eyes: "well, it''s really clean."


    "What the hell? Boy, are you clear? " Zhou Qing didn''t ask.


    "When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Old man Zhou Qing, it''s not good for you to know too much." Lin Chen shook his head gently: "I only tell you one thing, that is, the Emperor Qin you said is one of the most powerful six saints, and also a character of the most powerful six saints era. Only later, the other five of the most powerful six saints died, and he was the only one who survived, and he used his power, power and strength to destroy everything about the most powerful six saints era. ¡±


    "why did Emperor Qin do this? It will do him the least good? " Zhou Qing asked.


    "I won''t tell you the rest. It''s no use knowing more."


    Lin Chen shrugged: "OK, let''s see the fight."


    "What a fight? Will the rain win in Yaodao village? "


    Zhou Qing was not angry and said: "this monster was going to die when it fought with the main body of the sword spirit. But somehow, the sword spirit didn''t kill it, just sealed it."


    "But today, it is very unfortunate that it has met the rain of the demon village. The rain of the demon village is the king of all the demons and demons in the world. It''s nothing to deal with this kind of demon."


    "What''s good about this fight? From the beginning, the end is doomed. " Zhou Qing talks about it.


    However, Lin Chen is entangled in the words Zhou Qing said.


    "You mean that the master of Qianfen sword just wanted to take the demon king as his family, but he didn''t accept it. He just sealed it?" Lin Chen asks curiously.


    "I think that should be the case."


    Zhou Qing said: "however, according to the present strength of the sword spirit, Qianfen sword is very strong, and it is not generally strong. According to the truth, it should not be difficult to take this demon king as his family."


    "I think there should have been a lot of people who wanted to take this demon king as their dependents at that time, and there was a battle between them."


    Lin Chen pondered and said: "at that time, the group of people fought against each other, but let the devil get the first chance, and took the opportunity to escape. But he didn''t expect that the master of Qianfen sword left a backhand and let the sword spirit seal it here forever."


    "Yes, there is a great possibility of that."


    Zhou Qing said: "you have a strong analytical ability, very good."


    "I can''t help it. Even if I''m so versatile, I''m helpless." Lin Chen shakes his hair narcissistically.


    Zhou Qing was speechless.


    This Lin Chen, is really that kind of person who says he is good, he will gasp immediately!


    "It seems that many things happened to the master of Qianfen sword."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "well, it''s not too late to ask the sword spirit after the demon village rain and the sword spirit wipe out the demon king."


    "Lin Chen, this demon king is not weak. He has been sealed for a long time, and his strength can''t give full play to one tenth. But at least he should be a strong man in high-level nirvana. Why don''t you take the opportunity to take him as your family member?"


    Zhou Qing suggested.


    "No


    But Lin Chen shook his head and refused: "the rain in the demon village said that this demon king is a huge tonic, which can provide the power it needs to fit with the sword spirit."


    "Did you ask him how much strength he can recover after swallowing the Warcraft and fitting the sword spirit?" Zhou Qing asked.


    "Less than 50%, more than 60%, mixed between 50% and 60% Lin Chen replied.


    "Do you have such a big appetite? This Warcraft is equivalent to a high-level Nirvana warrior! " Zhou Qing was surprised.


    However, he also understood that once the rain in Yaodao village was able to merge with the sword spirit, it would be upgraded qualitatively. At that time, even the high-level Nirvana practitioners would not be able to bear it!


    "Just..."


    Zhou Qing was a little cautious and reminded: "boy, this thing is very evil. It''s always empty before, so I''ll listen to you. When it gets its power, it''s estimated that the first one against it is you."


    "I think so, too."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile, but could not see any panic.


    "What are your plans?" Zhou Qing asked.


    "There''s no plan. The boat will go straight to the bridge."


    Lin Chen smiles and shrugs.


    "You have a big heart." Zhou Qing said.


    At this time, in the valley of falling sword, a fierce black light suddenly flashed by, and then a cry came from the sky and the earth.


    Lin Chen immediately turned to see.


    I saw that the tiger demon king, who was still holding his teeth and claws before, suddenly stood still."It seems to have won."


    Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    Suddenly, a vertical thread of blood appeared on the brow of the tiger demon king. In a moment, the thread began to spread at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was just a few breaths, from the beginning to the end!


    Immediately, "Ka" sounded, tiger demon king that huge body without any sign is split, into two parts, boom twice, fell to the ground.


    After that, the two parts of his body shriveled at a very fast speed, and then, with a puff, turned into a spread of vermicelli, which floated away with the wind.


    Win!


    "Sure enough, it''s the rain in the demon village. It''s fierce."


    Zhou Qing said with emotion.


    Lin Chen is noncommittal. The official account of the book is


    .


    And now, outside the valley of fallen sword.


    There are several people''s pupils, at this moment suddenly shrink!


    Because they all know the real purpose of Liu Zongyang''s trip!


    Liu Zongyang''s trip is not for the sword spirit, but for the devil!


    At that time, Liu Zongyang didn''t know where to get the news. He said that there was a strange thing suppressed here. He was very powerful and would recognize its master. If he could get its master, he would get a huge combat effectiveness.


    Because of this, Liu Zongyang mobilized so many martial arts practitioners to come.


    Of course, Liu Zongyang is not stupid. He naturally knows that he is not the strength of the demon king. Moreover, the demon king was suppressed by the sword spirit at that time. They could not see the demon king at all, let alone get the demon king''s approval.


    However, Liu Zongyang has his own means.


    That''s sacrifice!


    They all know Liu Zongyang''s plan, which is to use some sacrifices to sacrifice the demon king, to make the demon king crazy, so as to break through the confinement of the sword spirit.


    Even if he can''t make a breakthrough, he can destroy the sword spirit. At that time, Liu Zongyang will use the secret method again to forcibly pull the sword spirit out. At that time, both the sword spirit and the devil are dying. It must be very easy to accept them.


    At that time, not only a sword spirit, but also a demon king, why not?


    Of course, if the devil can break through the confinement of the sword spirit, he will have to fall into a state of residual blood. When Liu Zongyang joins up, he will certainly be able to take the devil as his family.


    As for those sacrifices, they are living lives!


    their death can not exceed three minutes, and they need to hand over all their blood, soul and essence for the devil to take.


    In the presence, most of the people are the sacrifices in Liu Zongyang''s plan!


    Including Lin Chen, which is also a sacrifice in his plan.


    However, he never thought that this plan was provoking a evil star!


    He painstakingly planned the plan for several months, which was not only completely destroyed by Lin Chen, but also killed by Lin Chen!


    And the most important thing is that they saw with their own eyes that the demon Lin Chen was facing had not been hurt or had internal friction with the sword spirit, but came out completely!


    However, even so, it is still extinguished by forest dust?


    To be exact, Lin Chen didn''t even make a move, so he put out the devil?


    "How abnormal Lin Chen is


    The idea passed through their minds.


    Sure enough, this legendary character is so terrible!


    At this point, they were afraid again.


    Fortunately, fortunately, they retired at the beginning. If not, at the moment, Liu Zongyang was not the only one who died!


    And now, in the sword valley.


    Lin Chen''s palm moves, and suddenly the rain of the demon village flies back and floats over his palm.


    There is a change in the rain in Yaodao village. At the moment, its surface is shining, completely different from the previous bleakness, and there are some strange patterns on the surface. The appearance of these patterns makes people feel its strange and gloomy evil atmosphere.


    "Don''t swallow other people''s swords. They have to return to other people''s noumenon."


    Lin Chen pats the village rain of demon knife and reminds him.


    "Cluck, don''t worry, it can''t swallow us."


    At this time, the girl''s voice sounded clear in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Oh? So confident? "


    Lin Chen eyebrows pick, this thousand points sword spirit some arrogant, this is the devil village rain, and it can''t swallow people?


    The rain in Yaodao village suddenly trembled.


    Lin Chen immediately eyebrows slightly pick.


    Because just now, Yu said that it really can''t swallow the sword spirit.


    Nothing else, just because Qianfen sword spirit is very strong!


    "Qianfen sword?"Lin Chen couldn''t help muttering. He had never heard of Qianfen sword in his last life. Is it really strong?


    But among the four famous swords, there is no Qianfen sword!


    There are only four famous swords that can compete with the three magic swords, and it is estimated that there are only four famous swords that can compete with the head of the three magic swords, the village rain of the three magic swords - Emperor Xuanyuan!


    Although today''s demon village rain is not complete, not only the body is not complete, but also there is no sword spirit.


    But the thousand point sword spirit is also not ten thousand Zhang!


    Qianfen sword spirit is not only incomplete, but also has no body!


    Now, Qianfen sword spirit and Yaodao village rain are half the weight in terms of damage.


    But even so, the village rain said, it can''t swallow it?


    Why doesn''t Lin Chen believe it!


    Seems to be aware of Lin Chen''s query, the village rain again Yaodao humming trembling.


    "Oh?"


    The light in Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed, because just now, Yu said in Yaodao village, Qianfen sword''s peak period is not much weaker than its peak period!


    "No..."


    "Why, I don''t believe it."


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    He instinctively felt that the rain in Yaodao village was just to cover up the idea that it wanted to devour Qianfen sword spirit, so he said so.


    Deliberately let Lin Chen relax his vigilance, and then unconsciously, when Lin Chen relaxed his vigilance, he swallowed the Qianfen sword and finally began to fight against Lin Chen!


    However, after that, Lin found that his guess was completely wrong!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 630

    With the devil''s body being cut in half and turned into powder, the whole valley became calm at this moment.


    A lot of people are big eyes stare small eyes, a face of ignorant force.


    Just now, what happened?


    What the hell is that big thing? I feel terrible!


    However, no matter how powerful it is, if it died in the hands of Lin Chen, we can see the horror of Lin Chen!


    "Although I don''t know what happened, I have to say that Lin Chen shocked me."


    "It''s a legendary existence."


    "Tut Tut, it''s said that Lin Chen has now joined daozong, become a disciple of daozong, and stirred up a lot of things in daozong."


    "This time he even killed Liu Zongyang. I feel that the one in Huazong will not let Lin Chen go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people are talking, looking at the straight black figure in the valley, with different expressions.


    And now, in the valley.


    Lin Chen droops his eyes and looks at the rain in Yaodao village. At this moment, the rain in Yaodao village has a shiny surface, with strange patterns and patterns looming.


    "How many days of training do you need?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    The rain is trembling and humming in the village of demon sword.


    "More than half a month..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes as if thinking.


    said, "it takes more than half a month for all the essence of the devil to be purified and absorbed.


    At that time, the strength of Yaodao village rain can at least recover to about 50%!


    Today''s rain in Yaodao village is just like the incomplete body of the sword. The spirit of the sword is not incomplete. After all, the spirit of the sword has replaced the spirit of the sword.


    And about 50% of the strength, although it is not much for Yaodao village itself, but for today''s Lin Chen, it is an extremely huge combat power!


    However, it will take more than half a month if you want to wait until the rain in Yaodao village returns to its strength.


    More than half a month, it is estimated that Lin Chen has come out of the monster inheritance.


    "It seems that this time''s inheritance of demons and beasts, the rain of demon sword village can''t help me any more." Lin Chen whispered in his heart.


    "Lin Chen boy, there are many gods coming. Do you want to leave here?"


    At this time, Zhou Qing''s old voice suddenly rang out in Lin Chen''s mind without warning and asked.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. He knew that the birth of the sword spirit must have shocked many strong men in the hundred dynasties. They all wanted to know who moved the sword spirit.


    However, Lin Chen has some doubts. The tiger demon king''s strength is not too strong. Why does no one in the hundred dynasties help the sword spirit to kill the tiger demon king, and then take the opportunity to subdue the sword spirit?


    "It''s probably because there is no suitable container for the sword spirit."


    Although doubt, but Lin Chen heart immediately gave birth to a guess.


    I guess Jianling because of the rain in Yaodao village.


    Other people don''t have the spirit weapon like Yaodao Cunyu, so they can''t get the sword spirit.


    That''s what it should be.


    "All right."


    Then, Lin Chen gently shook his head, no longer think.


    He looked up at the sky.


    The sun is setting in the west mountain, the maple forest is getting late, and the evening is not over.


    "It''s time to go."


    After a stretch, Lin Chen is ready to leave.


    This time, he mainly wanted to get the soul of a martial arts practitioner. Now that this goal has been achieved, it''s time to go back.


    In a few days, it''s time for the inheritance of monsters to start. We should go back and prepare for it.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, one hundred directions, several directions.


    "This young man..."


    Many people are thoughtful.


    "It''s interesting to be followed by the sword spirit."


    The idea flashed through their hearts.


    Among these people, the God of human Tao is naturally one of them.


    Daozong, Daoxin hall.


    "It''s very troubling."


    The God of Tao in the world sits on the first seat and shakes his head slightly. It seems that he is helpless.


    In front of him, there is a water wave mirror suspended. At this moment, the waves are rippling. There is a scene in the mirror. It is the scene that Lin Chen fights with the tiger demon king and then kills the tiger demon king.


    "Brother daoshen, do you want to protect him?"


    All of a sudden, at this time, a clear voice rang out behind the Taoist God of the world, and immediately thought that little lorichen, who was barefoot, fell from the sky behind the Taoist God of the world.


    It''s Zhong Lingyu.


    "Why protect him?"


    However, the God of the world asked: "the trouble he caused, he calmed down, why should we wipe his ass?""You don''t?" Zhong Lingyu asked in surprise.


    "I just want to see where the limit of the soul in his body is." The human Tao God asked.


    In fact, today, the God of Taoism has basically understood Lin Chen''s card.


    A powerful spiritual body is one.


    The rain in Yaodao village is another one.


    The Taoist God knows that Lin Chen just crossed the boundary to kill people with these two "sharp weapons" and made no harm.


    However, although he knew the bottom card of Lin Chen, he didn''t know the limit of Lin Chen.


    To be exact, I don''t know the soul body, and the limit of the rain in Yaodao village.


    This time, it is a good opportunity to observe the limit of forest dust.


    "No way."


    However, after hearing the speech, Zhong Lingyu immediately shook his head and said, "he is not their opponent. The Lin family has also set out to retaliate against Lin Chen."


    "You just don''t believe Lin Chen?" The human Tao God asked.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it."


    Zhong Lingyu gently shook his head, immediately impatiently hummed: "Oh, how can I talk to you so hard? I''ll ask you, do you protect him?"


    The world God smiles but does not speak.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go."


    Zhong Lingyu glared at the Taoist deity and said, "after that, we have to ask him to go to the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland. If he dies now, our Taoist sect is in the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland, but we have lost the biggest weapon."


    After hearing the words, the Taoist God of the world laughed and said mysteriously, "aunt, now you are more and more aware of the sect."


    "Er..."


    Zhong Lingyu was stunned.


    "It''s meaningless to talk to you. I''m leaving."


    Immediately, Zhong Lingyu impatiently waved his hand, body in a flash, disappeared in situ.


    The Taoist God of the world smiles and shakes his head.


    In fact, how could he not know that his aunt had recovered six or seven times.


    Including her memory.


    It is because of this that she has changed from the child who made trouble out of no reason before to the one who now cares about the clan and disciples like an adult.


    If it''s according to her old childish temperament, she doesn''t care about any sect or disciple. I can live a comfortable life myself. I''ll do whatever makes me uncomfortable!


    "Just..."


    The eyes of the Taoist God in the world twinkled slightly: "aunt, now, I still lack an opportunity."


    He looked in one direction.


    That''s the direction of Yuanfeng.


    "Dragon pulse..."


    Two words, slowly spit out from his mouth.


    "The dragon vein that Yuanfeng lacks Well, I don''t know if there are any substitutes. "


    The Taoist God of the world closed his eyes slightly, sighed and thought.


    (see the book''s friends, all concerned about the official account, the name is: author world. I want to know how many readers there are.)


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to the valley of falling sword.


    Lin Chen walked away, and no one dared to stop him.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Forest dust completely away from the crowd, came to a flat field.


    Just as Lin Chen is going to walk slowly back to the ancestral gate


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s brow slightly wrinkled, raised his head and looked forward.


    Just ahead, a tall figure came face to face.


    Lin Chen stopped slowly.


    The figure also stopped, four or six feet away from Lin Chen, quietly staring at Lin Chen, silent.


    "It''s not good who comes."


    Meanwhile, in Lin Chen''s mind, Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, carefully staring at the tall figure in front of him.


    He is about twenty-seven or eighty years old. He has short hair. His hair is as shiny as black jade. His eyes are bright. He is a beautiful man.


    A man''s waist, wearing a broken sword, is the most characteristic part of his body, but also the most attractive part.


    Lin Chen stares at the man for three or four seconds, immediately turns around, as if he doesn''t see the man, and leaves slowly.


    The man did not follow.


    However, when Lin Chen walked out of ten steps, he found that a man was walking in front of him again.


    Lin Chen stopped slowly.


    The man also stopped, three or six feet away from Lin Chen.


    And this man is just that beautiful man, the same person!


    "Lin Chen, it seems that this battle can not be avoided." Zhou Qing''s old laughter rang out in his mind.


    Lin Chen did not reply, just quietly watching the man in front.The man is also silent staring at Lin Chen.


    They looked at each other like this, and no one spoke. They had a tacit understanding.


    "Hey, man, why are you staring at me like this? I don''t want to be a geek. The way you look at me and admire me makes me feel sick!"


    Lin Chen opened his mouth, the voice is very casual, half smile don''t smile of say.


    "Lin Chen."


    The man did not have any fluctuation, just quietly said these two words.


    "Here it is."


    Lin Chen shrugged: "as the saying goes, a good dog is not in the way. You are in my way. It seems that you are not a good dog."


    Lin Chen''s words, there is no hesitation, directly open to accept!


    If you don''t agree with me, I''ll fight you!


    However, the man was still not happy and angry. Instead, he flicked his sleeve, whined and flew to the front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen reaches out his hand and grabs it. The light disappears and turns into a scroll.


    Slightly a shake, scroll automatic face, Lin Chen fixed his eyes, eye, but it is a dense ranking.


    Lin Chen saw a line of scarlet letter.


    Because only this line is red, the others are black and yellow, so it is very conspicuous.


    "Yang Ziqian is the 12th most wanted person in the hundred dynasties list."


    Lin Chen read out this line of scarlet letter directly, but he didn''t like it. He looked at the beautiful man in front of him and asked, "Yang Ziqian? You


    "Exactly." Yang Ziqian nodded slightly.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I want to take you Use your head on it. "


    Yang Ziqian light said, the voice is not the slightest waves, as if to say an extremely common thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 631

    "I want to take you Use your head on it. "


    Yang Ziqian''s voice, there is no trace of emotional fluctuations, calm as water.


    After Lin Chen heard the words, he immediately laughed: "I won''t give it."


    "I''ve never failed to borrow anything."


    Yang Ziqian gently shook his head, raised his hand, and slowly aimed at Lin Chen: "under the pavilion of Lin Chen, I have offended you."


    "Wait a minute."


    But Lin Chen suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped Yang Ziqian: "before we start, can you tell me, what''s the hatred between us?"


    "There is no grudge between us." Yang Ziqian said.


    "Then why are you dealing with me?" Lin Chen asked in surprise.


    "No comment."


    Yang Ziqian gently shook his head, and the raised palm aimed at Lin Chen was also gently grasped at this moment.


    "If you don''t agree, start fighting?"


    Lin Chen picked an eyebrow, and immediately moved his body, which turned into a shadow, and suddenly retreated more than ten feet.


    "Bang!"


    Almost at the same time when Lin Chen retreated, the earth under his feet was suddenly smashed, and a sharp spike shot out of the earth and soared into the sky.


    If not for Lin Chen''s fast hiding, I''m afraid that at this moment, his body will be mercilessly penetrated by this sharp thorn!


    "The nature of the earth?"


    Lin Chen smiles and looks at Yang Ziqian: "it turns out that he is also a martial arts practitioner of the nature of the earth. I have met many martial arts practitioners of the nature of the earth these days."


    However, Yang Ziqian did not put down his raised palm, but gazed at Lin Chen and said, "your speed is very fast."


    "Thank you very much, but I like your honesty."


    Lin Chen laughs and shakes his hair narcissistically.


    "But next, you can''t escape."


    Yang Ziqian gently shakes his head, raises his palm, aims at Lin Chen again, and gently grasps the latter.


    Boom!


    In a short time, the earth trembled, and suddenly stabs sprang out from the bottom of the earth, just like waves. Starting from Yang Ziqian''s front feet, they spread towards the forest dust.


    That kind of sharp, as if can pierce the sky!


    And see this scene, Lin Chen is not the slightest panic, but a smile, raised his right foot, toward the front, gently step.


    Boom!


    At the moment, with a long roar, I saw the numerous spikes coming from the tide. At this moment, they were broken from the middle, as if they had been torn apart!


    If you look at it from a high altitude at the moment, you will be shocked to see that the boundless spike wave has been abruptly divided into two parts, just across the forest dust, and can''t touch the body of forest dust!


    This scene is spectacular!


    "Two turn Nirvana..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled slightly. Just now, Zhou Qing felt that Yang Ziqian was a martial practitioner in the second nirvana, but he just broke through the second nirvana, and his breath was not very stable.


    However, even so, the second turn nirvana is also a very challenging opponent for Lin Chen. Therefore, Lin Chen used Zhou Qing''s strength in that kick just now.


    "It seems that after you get rid of your reputation, there will be stronger opponents."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head, but also some helpless.


    If everything goes according to the normal development, now, Lin Chen is only facing some opponents of the same level or slightly better than himself.


    But now, Lin Chen''s opponents are not weak. To tell you the truth, Lin Chen can''t cope with it now.


    And this is the side effect of improving your reputation.


    Lin Chen also knows this "malpractice", so now he is so eager to improve his strength. After all, it is not a long-term solution to rely on the power of Zhou Qing or Yaodao Cunyu.


    "You have a lot of means."


    At this time, in front of him, Yang Ziqian slowly put down his hand, and the tide like stab stopped immediately. The earth was no longer shaking, and everything was calm.


    He looked at Lin Chen, slowly said: "since so, then I will not test you."


    "Brother, who sent you?" Lin Chen said so.


    "No comment."


    Yang Ziqian gently shook his head, clenched his right hand, and shot at Lin Chen.


    Faintly, it seems that there is the sound of tiger roaring. The strong force is surging, mixed with the sharp wind. Even if it is far away, Lin Chen''s hair is cut off by it!


    Lin Chen''s body dodged and shifted to the left ten feet to avoid the blow.


    However, at this time, suddenly, the earth under Lin Chen''s feet was shaking violently, and there was a loud bang. The earth was smashed, and a huge tiger composed of mud and stone jumped out of the sky and fell down in front of Lin Chen!Obviously, Yang Ziqian''s fist just now was just a modest move. What he really released was this huge tiger!


    All of a sudden, the earth broke, the air was surging, the forest dust was unstable, and the body could not stop retreating three or four steps.


    Without waiting for Lin Chen to stabilize himself, almost at the same time, above his head, a huge mud tiger claw fell from the sky, like a small mountain, and fell rapidly.


    Lin Chen immediately raised his hands in a tower posture.


    With a roar, the mud and stone tiger''s claws roared. In a short time, a deep pit appeared on the earth, and a figure stepped back against the ground. It was only after retreating dozens of feet that it managed to stabilize itself.


    This figure is Lin Chen.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the mud tiger did not give Lin Chen a chance to breathe. He opened his mouth with a roar, and immediately the mud shells in his mouth took shape, just like the rain all over the sky, burst out and shot at Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen hands together a pat, immediately in front of a water wave barrier, length and width of each Zhang six, vertical block in front of him.


    And the next moment, that one after another of the mud shells came, all on the water barrier!


    "Boom!..."


    Accompanied by a huge sound, ripples appeared on the water wave barrier, which became more and more intense. Lin Chen''s body was forced to retreat, painting a deep trace on the earth again.


    However, Rao is so, Lin Chen''s expression is indifferent, without any panic.


    However, when countless mud and stone shells came, suddenly, a huge shadow came. I saw the huge mud and stone tiger come to the top of the forest dust. A fierce tiger flicked its tail, tore the air, and pumped heavily towards the forest dust.


    Lin Chen is still calm, to the left foot as a fulcrum, suddenly a rotary kick, right foot fly kick out, and the mud stone tiger tail heavy shake together.


    "Boom" a loud noise, all over the sky mud splash, Lin Chen''s body directly inverted out, in the air over seven or eight somersaults, this just barely steady body, fell on the ground.


    As for the huge tiger tail, it was kicked by Lin Chen, and the huge body couldn''t stop retreating.


    In fact, at the moment, Lin Chen just mobilized a little bit of old man Zhou Qing''s strength. Otherwise, he would not be so "embarrassed".


    However, even after the use of external forces, Lin Chen was in a bad position. It can be seen that if only relying on Lin Chen''s own strength, Yang Ziqian would have to run away.


    (see the book''s friends, all concerned about the official account, the name is: author world. I want to know how many readers there are.)


    Whew!


    At this time, the mud and stone shells came again, overwhelming and powerful!


    "Catch the king first."


    Even at the moment, Lin Chen is not the slightest bit of panic, eyes twinkle for a while, immediately make a decision.


    The body flickers, and Lin Chen is still like a ghost. With an extremely wonderful pace, he dodges the mud and stone shells. At the same time, he approaches Yang Ziqian in front with an extremely slow speed.


    However, without waiting for Yang Ziqian to fight back


    "Boom" of a dull ring, suddenly no sign in this between heaven and earth sounded!


    Lin Chen''s body turned back without any sign. His arms crossed. There was white smoke at the intersection. Under the white smoke, it was scarlet. It looked very painful!


    Lin Chen frowned. In the elixir field, the immortal and imperishable power immediately began to work, recovering the wound.


    At the same time, he looked up and forward.


    In front of me, I don''t know when, a middle-aged man in a fire robe suddenly appeared.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks to be in his thirties. He is of medium height and has a square face. The skin on his face is very rough. The hair at the temples is a little bald, the eyebrows are thick and black, and the eyes are shining.


    At the moment, he kept the posture of a blow, the surface of his fist was shining with mottled fire, the temperature was so high, it seemed that he wanted to evaporate the void!


    And Lin Chen, naturally, was beaten back by him!


    "You''re here, too."


    Yang Ziqian opened his mouth, looked at the back of the man in the fire robe, and said faintly.


    "You can''t deal with him alone. Work together to solve him. Don''t let anything happen."


    Fire robe man said.


    "Hello, you two, what do you mean? Do you think that if one person can''t deal with me, two people can deal with me? " Lin Chen immediately asked with a smile.


    "Lin Chen, you can''t be arrogant for a long time! Today next year will be your death day! "


    The fire robed man looked at Lin Chen and said coldly.


    "It''s a coincidence that the man who died in my hands said the same thing." Lin Chen says with a smile, the tone is not to let.


    "Oh."


    The fire robed man gave a sneer, then glanced at Yang Ziqian behind him and said, "Yang Ziqian, use real means.""That''s what I mean." Yang Ziqian nodded slightly. At the same time, he put his palm on the handle of the broken sword he was wearing around his waist.


    "Wait a minute."


    But Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "are you stupid? Why die in vain? Even the high-level Nirvana practitioners are not my opponents. Why do you want to What about moths to the fire? "


    Although he hasn''t sensed the strength of the fire robed man, Lin Chen knows that the fire robed man should not have reached the high-level nirvana.


    Lin Chen believes that his reputation exists in the whole hundred dynasties, but now, these two people even have to fight with him?


    Is it their brain? Or do they not know their previous record?


    "Oh, Lin Chen, you don''t need to brag here."


    But the man in the fire robe sneered: "how many kilos do you have? You know very well. Today, I am burning to expose your true face for hundreds of millions of martial practitioners in the whole hundred dynasties. "


    "Burning fire?"


    Lin''s attention was placed on the name of the robe man, and once he was able to make complaints about his lips, he could not help but Tucao: "your father''s brain... I''m afraid it''s not xiudou, is it


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 632

    "I''m afraid your parents'' brains are not amusing."


    Lin Chen immediately sneered and laughed, which was ironic.


    "Oh."


    That burning fire hears speech, is not angry, on the contrary a sneer: "again how say, I am also your elder, how, your family adult teaches you to talk like this, your upbringing?"


    "Are you my elder?"


    Lin Chen laughs and disdains: "if you are my elder, I am your ancestor!"


    "He''s really a man without education."


    Flaming fire sighs, shakes his head in disappointment.


    I thought Lin Chen was such a terrible existence. It turned out that he was just an uneducated ruffian!


    "It doesn''t seem to matter to you whether I''m cultivated or not."


    Lin Chen shrugged with a smile: "moreover, if you are really my elder, I will not speak to you like this, just because you are not my elder."


    "Bullshit."


    Fire fire cold voice a smile: "nonsense don''t say much, Lin Chen, suffer to die."


    "Come on."


    Lin Chen smiles, the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    "Fire method, fire storm."


    Burning fire hands seal, a light drink, the body slowly suspended, suddenly behind the wind surging, a looming storm, slowly forming.


    A wisp of fire shot out from the fingertips of the burning fire and fell into the storm.


    Whoo!


    At the moment, the wind is raging, a flame storm is forming, and the terrible temperature is sweeping away, as if it can melt the whole world!


    The burning fire''s eyes are cold, just like the supreme one in the world. When he flicks his finger at the forest dust, the fire storm immediately moves out and goes towards the forest dust.


    Lin Chen squinted, ready to fight back.


    But at this time, his mind, suddenly sounded the sword spirit that childish voice like a doll.


    "Let''s do it, let''s do it."


    The one who opens his mouth is the spirit of the sword.


    "Are you coming?"


    Lin Chen frowned: "can you do it?"


    "Trust us."


    Qianfen Jianling said with confidence.


    "That''s fine."


    Lin Chen is not a man of ink. He immediately makes a decision, reaches out his hand and throws the rain of the demon village into the sky.


    The rain of Yaodao village is suspended in the sky. As soon as the blade shakes, the fragrant light bursts out. Behind it, a solid sword condenses into shape. Thousands of swords are densely suspended in the sky. It''s really spectacular.


    At the next moment, with the clang of the rain in the demon village, countless long swords were shot out of the village. The speed was extremely fast, and they all shot at the flame storm!


    "Want to tear my storm? It''s a trick to carve worms. "


    Burning fire see this scene, immediately a sneer.


    But the next moment, he knew that his guess was wrong.


    I saw the long swords coming out without any fancy. They were all shot in the fire storm!


    The firestorm was torn open, as if it would be broken at the next moment, but then the firestorm was spinning at a high speed to fill the gaps.


    It seems that from the beginning, the firestorm has not been damaged.


    "But that''s all."


    Fire fire a sneer.


    However, don''t wait for his smile solidification, his expression, suddenly frozen!


    "Boom!"


    A huge sound, without warning from the fire storm resounding!


    The whole world, at this moment, seems to be shocked by this huge sound!


    I saw the flame storm inside, suddenly there is a bright light burst out, a bunch of a bunch, unexpectedly is the huge flame storm, are torn open!


    The storm of fire turned into nothingness.


    Instead, it was a huge sword, which was suspended vertically in the sky. The sword was very sharp, as if even the void could be cut by it!


    The pupil of burning fire contracted slightly at this moment.


    He can see that the long sword just now is just a false move. What he really wants to do is to unite the long sword.


    At this time, the huge sword trembled for a moment, and immediately fell down from the sky, toward the direction of the burning fire, and slashed down.


    Before the sword arrived, the earth was cut and split by it. We can see its sharpness!


    Yan Huo frowned. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen had so many means.


    "Let me do it."


    However, without waiting for his reaction, Yang Ziqian''s voice rang out behind him.


    Yan Huo squinted and immediately stepped back.


    And Yang Ziqian is a step forward, walking in front of the fire.


    His right hand, gently holding the waist with a broken sword.The huge sword fell from the sky, as if even a mountain could be broken by it.


    Yang Ziqian''s face was as calm as before. He didn''t see the slightest waves. He stood quietly in the same place and looked very slack. He didn''t have the slightest appearance to make a move.


    That gesture, as if waiting for death.


    However, it was just when the sword fell from the sky and was about to touch Yang Ziqian''s head


    Yang Ziqian suddenly grasped the handle of the broken sword and pulled it out. With a Shua, the cold light flashed and crossed a perfect arc.


    And the curved tip, unfortunately, just touched the edge of the Qianzhang sword!


    There was no sound, but just like this, the sword suddenly stopped.


    Time, at this moment, seems to be static.


    And the next moment, boom, the light burst out!


    The bright light seems to block the light of the sun, burst out on the earth, so dazzling!


    Lin Chen also narrowed his eyes and did not dare to look directly at him.


    "Oh, it''s broken."


    At this time, Lin Chen''s mind suddenly sounded the tender voice of the sword spirit


    "what''s the matter?" Lin Chen asked.


    "He seems to have rebounded our attack." Said the sword spirit.


    "Bounce back?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to come back to himself, a huge sharp sword suddenly appeared in front of him, tearing the bright light and coming straight!


    At the moment, behind Lin Chen, he was scared out in a cold sweat!


    It''s really coming back!


    "Don''t worry, let''s go."


    However, just at this time, the tender voice of the sword spirit sounded in my mind again. I saw the village rain of the magic sword, which was suspended in the air, suddenly trembled, and immediately flew down. The tip of the dagger pierced half a centimeter into the huge sword.


    At the moment, the huge sword was twisted, but it was absorbed by the rain of the demon village!


    The rain in Yaodao village is trembling and buzzing. It seems to be conveying some message to Lin Chen.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    It''s because Yu of Yaodao village said just now that it''s not himself who controls it, but the sword spirit.


    That is to say, the sword spirit has crossed the rain itself and forcibly controlled the rain!


    Lin Chen can feel the shock of the rain in Yaodao village.


    And it''s not only Yuyu in Yaodao village, but also Linchen.


    Qianfen Jianling, can you control the rain in Yaodao village by force?


    So tough?


    Does Qianfen sword really have the strength comparable to the four famous swords?


    However, at this critical moment, Lin Chen didn''t care about these, because when the rain of the demon sword village absorbed the huge sword, it rose up again. It was a fierce attack against the burning fire and Yang Ziqian!


    "He can rebound our attacks. It''s not easy. The only way is to attack by force. I don''t believe he can rebound all attacks!"


    The sword spirit forcibly controls the rain of the demon sword village and says to Lin Chen.


    The rain in Yaodao village is trembling and buzzing. It seems that it wants to get rid of the control of the sword spirit, but it doesn''t help.


    Its own body, at the moment it is simply out of control!


    Lin Chen''s face was full of sweat.


    After resisting for a while, Yaodao village Yu finds that he can''t resist Jianling at all. He also gives up and doesn''t make meaningless resistance any more.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Is the rain in the demon sword village soft?


    Rare!


    However, the rain in Yaodao village was suddenly trembling and humming.


    "You mean..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes opened slightly: "the thing in Yang Ziqian''s hand is useful to you?"


    Just now, Yu said that the spirit weapon in Yang Ziqian''s hand is of high level and can be swallowed by it.


    In fact, Lin Chen also saw that the level of the broken sword should not be low, just because it can rebound attack!


    It''s a rare treasure to be able to rebound other people''s attacks and counterattack them, whether they were before or now!


    "Well, you can get it then." Lin Chen nodded.


    At this time, the sword spirit is to release a long sword, save and shoot out, all shot at Yan Huo Huo and Yang Ziqian!


    (see the book''s friends, all concerned about the official account, the name is: author world. I want to know how many readers there are.)


    "This is The power of the sword spirit


    Yan Huo''s face was as gloomy as water. How could he not see that it was not Lin Chen who attacked him at the moment, but the sword spirit of luojian Valley!


    Although he didn''t go to luojian Valley in person, he knew what happened in Luojian valley. Naturally, he also knew that Lin Chen had accepted the sword spirit.


    But he didn''t expect that the sword spirit was really used by him!He originally thought that the sword spirit could only be used by Lin Chen after a period of time.


    What a blunder!


    "Damn it, I can''t kill him this time!"


    The flame barrier in front of the fire became thinner and thinner, as if it would disappear completely at the next moment. His mind turned like electricity, thinking about the countermeasures to kill Lin Chen.


    However, no matter how hard he racked his brains, he couldn''t come up with any good strategies!


    This time is really can''t kill Lin Chen!


    "Damn it, if I can''t finish the task given to me by the Lin family this time, I will be very angry!"


    The burning face is more and more gloomy.


    Yang Ziqian was calm and calm.


    He waved the broken sword in his hand and bounced back all the swords. However, at the next moment, another sword blasted from him and went up against the rebounding spirit sword. Both sides exploded and roared.


    It can be said that if there are only four swords in the sword spirit''s attack, Yang Ziqian will rebound one and collide with the second one. As for the third one and the fourth one, he will give it to yanhuohuo.


    At this moment, although it seems that Lin Chen and Yang Ziqian are on a par, only Yan Huohuo and Yang Ziqian know how much pressure they are under at this moment!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid they will lose in a few minutes!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 633

    Whew!


    Sword after sword cuts through the void and shoots at Yan Huo Huo and Yang Ziqian.


    Yan Huo Huo and Yang Ziqian''s bodies were all pushed back and made two deep scratches on the earth.


    The fire looked gloomy, as if it was about to drip water.


    Yang Ziqian''s face is still calm, as if nothing can cause his waves in this world.


    "Brother Yang, we can''t kill Lin Chen this time."


    Burning fire fire suddenly complexion gloomy say.


    Yang Ziqian nodded slightly: "this time, let''s make an experiment. Lin Chen is extremely powerful and has many means beyond imagination."


    "I can''t help it. Let''s go?" Flaming fire asked in a low voice.


    "Good."


    Yang Ziqian nodded and agreed with Yanhuo''s decision.


    Then, they are ready to look for opportunities and escape.


    "Oh, Boy Lin Chen, these two men are ready to run away. They are not even ready to fight."


    Meanwhile, in Lin Chen''s mind, Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out.


    "They both think they can go if they want to?"


    Lin Chen laughs, then looks at the demon village rain above his head and asks, "sword spirit, don''t let them go?"


    "Don''t worry, they can''t leave with us."


    The sword spirit''s voice is clear and tender, just like a girl of six or seven years old, with incomparable confidence.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    There''s a sword spirit. It''s nothing to deal with these two people.


    And Lin Chen will ask later, who sent these two people?


    His enemies are not few, but few dare to attack him.


    I just don''t know which enemy it is?


    "Younger brother Yang, go!"


    However, at this time, the fire suddenly a burst drink!


    Immediately burning fire fire and Yang Ziqian two people is the body move, suddenly retreat out, is to escape!


    On the corner of his mouth, Yan Huo drew a fierce radian, and his eyes to Lin Chen were also very gloomy, as if to say: grandma, don''t let me catch the chance, or you will be broken!


    However, without waiting for this radian to disappear from the burning corner of the mouth


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge cube came down from the sky, and the bodies of Yan Huo and Yang Ziqian were buckled in!


    "What''s the situation?"


    The pupil of burning fire suddenly shrinks!


    And Yang Ziqian''s brow is also imperceptible slightly move, the expression also has a ripple.


    This is a translucent cube, the surface is engraved with strange lines, although it seems weak, but it exudes a very stable atmosphere!


    Flaming fire is not the slightest hesitation, immediately clenched his right hand, a fist like a tiger, heavy bang on the surface of the cube!


    "Boom" a loud bang, the fire at the foot of the earth immediately burst broken, is broken by the earthquake!


    However, looking back at the weak surface of the cube, it just raised a ripple, and there was no sign of breaking!


    It''s hard!


    The whole right arm of burning fire was slightly paralyzed at this moment, and it was also shaken. His face was more gloomy.


    "This time, please."


    All of a sudden, he looked up at the top of his head.


    There, I don''t know when, there is a huge sword, hanging in the sky, the sword tip down, sharp.


    The next moment, the huge sword suddenly swings, and then falls from the sky in a free fall.


    At the moment, Yan Huo and Yang Ziqian are fixed in the cube, just like two trapped beasts, they can only watch this huge sword fall!


    "Younger brother Yang, I don''t know you..."


    Burning fire eyes on the broken sword in Yang Ziqian''s hand.


    However, without waiting for Yan Huo to finish his speech, Yang Ziqian opened his mouth and interrupted: "I''ll try my best."


    Before the words were heard, Yang Ziqian took a deep breath, grasped the broken sword, and rose up in the only space. He looked at the falling sword with sharp eyes.


    The falling speed of the broken sword is faster and faster. It has the spirit of tearing thousands of troops.


    Yang Ziqian did not move. His face remained unchanged. Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, but his color remained unchanged.


    At the next moment, when the huge sword fell, Yang Ziqian''s eyes were fierce, and the broken sword in his hand was suddenly waved.


    "Boom" a bang, thousand Zhang huge sword and broken sword No fancy intersection, dun time, bright incomparable light explosion!


    The dazzling light suddenly enveloped the whole cube!


    Outsiders can''t see the scene in the light.But Yan Huo and Yang Ziqian can really see them.


    In the eyes of burning fire, the broken sword in Yang Ziqian''s hand just went up against the huge sword. At that moment, Yang Ziqian''s whole body was smashed into the ground, and a mouthful of blood was ejected from his mouth!


    "Younger brother Yang, you..."


    Yan Huo''s face changed slightly.


    "I can hold it!"


    But Yang Ziqian was a low drink, while spraying blood, while constantly waving the hand of the broken sword, quickly hit the Qianzhang giant sword.


    This scene is quite tragic.


    At last, when most of Yang Ziqian''s body was inserted into the earth, the sword was rebounded to the limit. With a click, the crack covered his whole body. Finally, with a bang, it burst to pieces!


    "Wow


    Yang Ziqian once again gushed a mouthful of blood, the whole person''s breath became dispirited, and his face was also pale and frightening.


    Obviously, Yang Ziqian at the moment is just the end of the storm. He can''t stir up much trouble!


    "Younger brother Yang, you..."


    Burning fire pupil contraction, at the moment, Yang Ziqian''s face is full of blood, it can''t be more tragic!


    "Brother Yan, I still have the last strength. I should be able to cover you to leave. I can''t leave. I can only let you leave. It''s better to die one than both! "


    Yang Ziqian breathlessly said, as if now, even open mouth to speak, for him is equivalent to a particularly painful thing.


    "Younger brother Yang, you..."


    Flaming face slightly changed, the expression is some in the heart can''t bear.


    But at the moment, in the heart of burning fire, it is happy to bloom!


    If there is a chance to save your life, why not?


    Anyway, it''s not me who died. As long as I can survive, I don''t care about anything!


    But on the surface, the fire was still sad and righteous. He sighed and hugged Yang Ziqian: "in that case, Yang Xiaodi, please!"


    "No problem."


    Yang Ziqian shakes his head and shakes his body. All of a sudden, the surrounding land is broken. Then, his body jumps out of the soil and half kneels on the ground.


    "The road is invisible, the strain is endless..."


    Yang Ziqian took a big breath, pinched the formula with one hand, and recited a mantra in his mouth. With the other hand, he grasped the broken sword, waved it with a Shua, and split it on the surface of the cube.


    Hum, the cube trembles, immediately the surface is actually no sign of a crack!


    In fact, what Yang Ziqian used was the anti shock force from the cube. By rebounding, he rebounded to the cube. At the same time, with the sharpness of the broken sword, he cut a hole in the cube.


    "Brother Yan, go!"


    Yang Ziqian gave a low drink.


    "Young brother Yang, thank you for your kindness


    Yan Huo''s face was dignified. He threw his fist at Yang Ziqian. The next moment he moved, as if he had turned into a cloud of smoke. With a whew, he floated out of the cube along the crack!


    In fact, no wonder the fire is worldly.


    He lived for a long time and saw a lot of things. Naturally, he knew that nothing was more important than protecting his life.


    His value is that as long as he can save his life, he will not recognize his parents or kill his father and mother!


    If you keep the green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood!


    The fire floated out of the cube, like a cloud of smoke, flying out at the fastest speed. In a moment, it escaped 50 or 60 feet!


    At the moment, however, in the cube.


    Once again, Yang Ziqian spat out a mouthful of blood and lay on the ground.


    Just now that blow, almost exhausted all the strength in his body, at the moment, he can no longer suppress the injury in his body, dying!


    "It''s worth it."


    Yang Ziqian was lying on the ground, looking at the huge sword that was about to fall down again above his head, and whispering in his heart.


    One death is better than two.


    Since then, I, Yang Ziqian, will never have to live such a life of avoiding all day.


    In the next life, I, Yang Ziqian, will never be on that damned wanted warrant again!


    Yang Ziqian slowly closed his eyes.


    That kind of appearance, is obviously waiting for the arrival of death quietly!


    In the distance, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the scene.


    "Sword spirit, save his life. I need to ask something."


    Immediately, Lin Chen opens his mouth and says to the demon sword village rain on his head.


    "Good." The tender voice of the sword spirit came into Lin Chen''s mind.


    "That burning fire, how to do?" Lin Chen asked again.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run with us." The voice of sword spirit is very confident.


    "It''s up to you." Lin Chen smiles.


    ¡­¡­(this book is PK with other books. The world hopes to pass this PK. I really hope. There are three keys to pass: comment, reward and monthly pass. Friends, please. If you can pass the PK, ten more chapters will be added at the end of the month!)


    Meanwhile, hundreds of feet away.


    Inflamed fire fire drink hard, is exerting the strength to run!


    "Finally, I can save my life!"


    I feel that there is no breath after me. I feel relieved.


    As long as you can keep your life, no matter what you do, it''s worth it!


    Yang Ziqian, this time, you''re dead!


    However, that is when the fire is relaxed


    Shua!


    Not far from him, three or four swords suddenly appeared.


    No, it''s three or four swords, but a circle of swords!


    These swords are suspended vertically in the sky, with their tips facing up, forming a circle!


    The pupil of burning fire contracts violently!


    Although he didn''t feel any sense of crisis, with so many years of experience, he has developed an intuition that ordinary people can''t have.


    And now, intuition tells him, he''s on a big show!


    Subconsciously, burning fire looked around, but found that at this time, nearly a hundred long swords, surrounded by a circle of thousands of feet, and his burning fire, it is in this circle, surrounded!


    "Qianfen trapped God array, Na..."


    At the same time, in the distance, Lin Chen looked at the scene, his eyes twinkled slightly, and his heart murmured

 Chapter 634

    Thousand points of trapped God array!


    This is a skill that Qianfen sword is born with. The principle is very simple. It can cover a large area with hundreds of Qianfen swords to form a confinement array. It is so powerful that it can be called trapped God!


    The pupil of burning fire contracts violently!


    "Not good..."


    In his heart, these two words flashed by.


    However, just at this time, in the division of each Qianfen sword, suddenly there was a bright light, forming a series of beams, which gathered together in the center of the array, as if forming a birdcage.


    At the moment, the sky and the earth are covered by this bird cage, which is magnificent.


    The burning body suddenly stopped.


    He knew that this time, he could not leave.


    Mind like electricity turn, although the fire gave up hope, but the heart is still thinking about the countermeasures to leave.


    "The words of the art of retrogression..."


    Suddenly, his face changed slightly, because he thought of a method.


    A way to get out of here!


    Without any hesitation, Yan Huo''s eyes brightened up. He raised his hands and quickly made a seal. He yelled: "the art of reverse return!"


    Shua!


    Voice did not fall, burning body burst out, just like an arrow!


    In the distance, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this scene.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t worry much, because the sword spirit didn''t remind him. That is to say, the sword spirit at the moment is still sure to imprison the fire!


    At this time, the burning fire was already like a sword, and suddenly hit the "Birdcage".


    The corner of the mouth of burning fire, call up a touch of arrogant sneer.


    It seems that this time I will not die!


    However, the next moment, "boom" a dull sound, burning face directly distorted by the impact, and then the body is directly rotating upside down!


    "Bang bang!..."


    His body hit the earth violently, and stirred up a walk of smoke and dust. He stepped back nearly thirty feet, and then he managed to stabilize himself.


    All of a sudden, the fire is black and blue, not embarrassed.


    "How can it be?"


    His pupils contracted violently to the size of the needle tip, which is absolutely impossible!


    How can my technique fail? It must be fake!


    However, at this time, whew came, and his face changed greatly. However, without waiting for his reaction, a sharp sword fell from the sky and penetrated his right arm!


    "Boom!"


    With a huge sound, the earth burst into pieces, and countless cracks spread out. This sword directly nailed the burning body on the ground in a kind of arrogant posture!


    "Ah


    The burning fire screamed, shrill and miserable.


    It''s also good that this sword is just an energy body. It seems that it is made of light and has little lethality. If not, at this moment, just the sword Qi can tear the body of burning fire!


    "It''s settled."


    In Lin Chen''s mind, the tender voice of the sword spirit rang out.


    "Hard work." Lin Chen smiles.


    "It''s not hard." Said the sword spirit.


    "Say you work hard, don''t be stubborn." Lin Chen white one eye, say.


    "But we really don''t work hard? Is it wrong to tell the truth in this world? " The sword Spirit says innocently.


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen surrendered: "I just praise you symbolically."


    "But I don''t need praise." The sword Spirit says innocently.


    Lin Chen surrendered completely.


    This sword spirit seems to be the master who has no seven emotions and six desires.


    In my mind, Zhou Qing''s old laughter and schadenfreude reverberated.


    Lin Chen no longer spoke much, but looked up and saw the fire lying on the ground in the distance, not daring to move his body.


    "You two, it''s time to tell me. Who sent you to attack me?"


    Lin Chen opened his mouth, and his young voice was loud and clear, just like thunder reverberating between the heaven and the earth.


    "How happy is life and how afraid is death? Lin Chen, give up. We won''t say that. "


    That lying on the ground, dying Yang Ziqian mouth, difficult to say.


    Lin Chen takes a look at Yang Ziqian and praises him secretly. He is a good person.


    If he and he are not on the opposite side, then Lin Chen may be able to become friends with him.


    However, the ideal is the ideal, the reality is the reality, the reality is so bloody


    "Brother Yan, why don''t you come?"


    Lin Chen is a twinkling of an eye to see to burning fire fire, smile Mi Mi of ask a way, voice contain a silk cold!


    I don''t know whether it''s pain or fear"Brother Yan, you have to think about it. If you don''t say it, then..."


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand, and suddenly, a long sword appeared on the top of Yanhuo''s head. There were tens of swords with the tip down, and the sharp and unparalleled sword Qi was directly against Yanhuo!


    In the burning fire heart startles!


    "I Say


    In front of death, Yan Huohuo really didn''t care about anything. He bit his teeth and said, "it''s Lin..."


    "Brother Yan!"


    However, at this time, Yang Ziqian, who was lying on the ground and dying, suddenly made every effort to drink!


    After drinking, he was out of breath, his eyes turned white, as if he would faint next moment. Obviously, the loud drink just now was his last effort!


    The fire stopped and clenched its teeth.


    "Brother Yan, don''t you say?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile. The ten long swords suspended above the head of the burning fire slowly fell down. The sharpness of the sword left holes in the earth!


    The fire clenched its fist.


    "I said! It''s the Lin family. The Lin family photographed us! "


    Then, the burning fire said in a heavy voice, not without coldness.


    "The Lin family?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows, Lin family? Which Lin family?


    My Lin family?


    With bewilderment and doubt, Lin Chen asked: "which Lin family?"


    "It''s our baichaoyu, famous..."


    However, without waiting for Yan Huo to finish


    "Ha ha ha! Little friend Lin Chen, don''t do anything absolutely. It''s easy to see each other in the future. Today I''m going to take these two people. Do you have any suggestions? " A very rich voice, suddenly resounded between the heaven and the earth!


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled. If he turned to the left, he could see that he was trapped in a thousand minutes. At the moment, he was torn open by a huge crack!


    "Here comes a powerful man. In our present state, it seems that he is not his opponent."


    At the same time, the tender voice of the sword spirit sounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen squinted at the gap.


    And under the gaze of Lin Chen, in the gap, a tall figure walks in.


    It was a middle-aged man with tall stature, broad shoulders, faded linen clothes, a pair of bright big eyes embedded in his bronze face, and several wrinkles on his forehead. These are all traces of time.


    Lin Chen looked at the middle-aged man and didn''t say much.


    The middle-aged man slowly stopped, looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "I''m Lin Zhiyuan. I don''t know what Lin Chen''s little friend thinks of the suggestion I just put forward."


    However, when Lin Chen heard the words, he burst out laughing and said arrogantly, "ha ha, brother, can I treat what you just said as bullshit?"


    "Oh? Lin Chen, you don''t want to sell me this face? " Lin Zhiyuan asked with a smile.


    "Hey, brother, these two people wanted to attack me just now, but I pressed them back. Now that you''re here, you want to take them away? What''s the face of Lin Chen? " Lin Chen asked.


    "Lin Chen, you don''t have to worry about this. This time, as long as you let them go, I won''t pursue you." Lin Zhiyuan said, his voice is very thick.


    "You''re going after me?"


    Lin Chen brow a pick, immediately came interest: "you pursue me what?"


    "Pursue you and kill my people." Lin Zhiyuan said.


    "Who are your people? I''ve killed too many people to remember Lin Chen spread his hand, a face of helplessness.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Zhiyuan chuckled and said: "daozong, Daolin."


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows moved slightly.


    Daolin?


    Is daolinzi a member of the Lin family?


    Good guy, I''ve killed Daolin for a long time. His family finally came to me!


    "Well, Lin Chen, what I just proposed is not bad?" Lin Zhiyuan looks at Lin Chen and asks, confident.


    "Oh, I see what you mean."


    Lin chenruo nodded: "you mean, you don''t kill me this time, it depends on the face of these two people?"


    "It can be said that way." Lin Zhiyuan said with a smile.


    "It seems that I have been looked down upon."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and asked: "brother, you are very strong. It''s true, but you think you can kill me?"


    Lin Zhiyuan is light said: "the last one died in my hands, also said so."


    "Then there''s no talk."


    Lin Chen sighed: "I''m sorry, brother. You can''t take either of these two today!"


    "Ha ha, Lin Chen, have you thought about it?"


    Lin Zhiyuan asked."I''ve thought about it a hundred and eight thousand times." Lin Chen is speechless.


    Lin Zhiyuan sighed and said, "Lin Chen, you are young. Why don''t you cherish your life?"


    "Brother, you are too much in charge, aren''t you? How can you manage heaven, earth and immortals so much? "


    Lin Chen sneered: "OK, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll put the words here. You can''t take any of these two people today."


    "It''s a pity."


    Lin Zhiyuan gently shakes his head and sighs, a look of cherishing talent.


    All of a sudden, Lin Zhiyuan''s face became cold, and his whole breath began to become aggressive. He said in a deep voice, "but I want to see how you can keep them both with me here!"


    "With this."


    Lin Chen is not the slightest bit of nonsense, not waiting for Lin Zhiyuan to finish, a direct free and easy smile, suddenly stretched out a pressure.


    Whew!


    At the moment, it was suspended above the head of the burning fire, and dozens of long swords were shot as follows. They were all over the sky and were as powerful as mad tigers!


    "Brother Lin, help me!"


    Flaming pale, drinking for help!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 635

    "Brother Lin, help me!"


    Burning fire is drinking to ask for help, because frightened, that facial expression is all pale matchless!


    But that Lin Zhi foresight this scene, is disdain a smile, way: "Lin Chen small friend is an acute son."


    Before his words were heard, Lin Zhiyuan suddenly raised his hand and grasped dozens of swords in the sky.


    Click, click!


    At present, dozens of swords burst open one by one!


    In the end, without waiting for these dozens of swords to fall on the top of the burning fire, all of them will be broken and there will be none left!


    "I said, I''m here, no one will..."


    However, without waiting for Lin Zhiyuan to finish his speech, his pupils suddenly shrank slightly!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Zhiyuan''s body moved and then retreated tens of feet!


    Almost at the same time, whew, a ten Zhang long sword fell from the sky, and it was inserted into the ground without any fancy!


    "Boom!"


    With a huge bang, the earth burst into pieces, countless waves, rolling sand and dust roaring all over the sky!


    Lin Zhiyuan''s body was forced back by the storm.


    Moreover, if he didn''t hide fast, at the moment, the one who was pierced by the big sword was probably himself!


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Lin Zhiyuan snorted, raised his right foot and stepped forward. Suddenly, an invisible force of Qi roared out, as if forming a straight line. With a roar, he hit the huge sword which was tens of feet in size.


    At the moment, the earth trembles wildly!


    "Click, click!"


    Cracks appeared on the surface of the sword. It took only two or three seconds. It was impossible for the sword to hold on any longer. It exploded into slag.


    However, just at this time, Lin Zhiyuan''s brow suddenly wrinkled and said in a low voice: "transfer the tiger away from the mountain?"


    At this point, Lin Zhiyuan suddenly turned to see the direction of the fire, but found that the body of the fire had been pierced by a long sword!


    But the sword came out of the ground!


    Obviously, the move of attacking Lin Zhiyuan just now is just a false move. What Lin Chen really wants to do is to kill Yanhuo!


    It''s just that Yanhuo is the strong one in Nirvana after all. Even if the body is pierced at the moment, there is still a breath left, that is to say, it can''t die!


    "Lin Chen, you are too much!"


    Lin Zhiyuan''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    He said before that with him, Lin Chen could not attack the fire at all.


    But now, he was beaten in the face!


    He suddenly body move, like a flying arrow, a foot is to kick in the burning fire body piercing sword!


    "Boom", the sword was directly kicked to pieces, burning body from the sky, fell in front of Lin Zhiyuan.


    At the moment of the fire, mouth spitting blood, pale incomparable, eyes turn white, is almost unconscious.


    If it wasn''t for his strong willpower, he would have passed out at this moment.


    Lin Zhiyuan immediately took out a good pill and prepared to give it to yanhuohuo.


    However, at this time, suddenly, his sharp swords floated out from all directions, directly surrounded him with the fire in an extremely dense posture.


    Lin Zhiyuan''s face was calm and he looked in another direction.


    That''s where Yang Ziqian is.


    In the sky above Yang Ziqian, a sword suddenly appeared and shot out to take Yang Ziqian''s head!


    And almost at the same time, the spirit sword around Lin Zhiyuan also shot down from all directions, completely blocking Lin Zhiyuan''s retreat!


    Lin Zhiyuan had a dignified face.


    "It seems impossible to deal with you in the way of dealing with ordinary people."


    He hummed and murmured, his hands seemed to be powerless, and said: "if so, then we can only use some real means."


    He raised his right foot and stamped it gently toward the ground.


    Hum!


    At present, with him as the center, the square space is distorted, as if forming a protective barrier of a sphere, which envelops him and his body!


    At the same time, above the sky, the swords came flying, all on the protective barrier.


    However, these swords could not even lift a ripple, that is, they were stiffly blocked and could not move forward at all.


    From a distance, this scene is like a huge hedgehog, magnificent.


    At the same time, Lin Zhiyuan walked out step by step. It seemed that his pace was slow, but each step had a distance of ten feet. Two or three steps of Kung Fu came to Yang Ziqian!


    At this time, the swords on Yang Ziqian''s head had not yet fallen down!Lin Zhiyuan, on the other hand, was shocked by the tiger''s body. Suddenly, a sword shot at the surface of the protective barrier came out of the shock. It shot out quickly and collided with the long sword falling from the sky.


    "Bang bang!..."


    Suddenly, just like the firecrackers, the spirit sword collided with the spirit sword and made a sharp sound.


    In the end, these spirit swords are all broken, and there is little left.


    It''s a long time to say, but it happened between the lightning and flint.


    Lin Zhiyuan stood calmly on the earth, with long hair floating and no wind around him, but his sleeves were slightly swinging and carried on one hand. He had a great master''s demeanor. He was really great.


    "Oh, we are not his opponents. It seems that we can''t kill them."


    At the same time, in Lin Chen''s mind, the tender and ethereal voice of the sword spirit sounded.


    "Lin Chen, you''d better run. We''re not rivals."


    Zhou Qing also reminds a way, tone slightly dignified.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, then shrugged his shoulders, but said: "this guy is too strong, unless he is fighting all the cards, otherwise he is not his opponent, I think he has to run."


    Hand a move, the village rain from the sky, rotating into the palm of Lin Chen.


    "Oh? Do you want to make unnecessary resistance? "


    Lin Zhiyuan thinks that Lin Chen wants to attack again, and the corner of his mouth immediately evokes a radian of disdain.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen at the moment is just a mole ant. Does the mole ant want to shake the tree? It''s ridiculous!


    However, Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled and took a deep breath, holding up the magic sword.


    At present, the bright and fragrant light condenses on the blade tip of the rain in Yaodao village, forming an extremely dazzling luminous point.


    A wave of evil and terrible energy is continuously emitted, which seems to make the light of the whole world dim at this moment.


    "Oh?"


    There was a strange light in Lin Zhiyuan''s eyes.


    He slowly stretched out his hand and aimed at Lin Chen, ready to fight back.


    At the moment, Lin Chen''s attack is also condensed to the extreme. He takes a deep breath again and drinks: "broken!"


    Voice did not fall, he was holding a knife village rain, suddenly forward a stab!


    Boom!


    A very slender beam of light, along the edge of the sword village rain, burst out, through the void as if to twist, straight to Lin Zhiyuan away!


    "Infinite shield."


    Lin Zhiyuan drew a circle in front of him with his empty hand. Suddenly, ripples appeared on the surface of the space, as if forming a round shield, standing in front of him.


    However, at this time, Lin Zhiyuan''s brow suddenly slightly wrinkled.


    Because he saw that when Lin Chen released the blow, his body was directly bounced out for tens of feet!


    That is to say, in an instant, it regressed tens of feet!


    "This..."


    Lin Zhiyuan heart slightly a Lin, a bold guess, appear across the sky.


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to escape, does he?


    No, it''s impossible. How arrogant is Lin Chen? How can he escape?


    And he has so many cards that he won''t run away, will he?


    However, the next scene directly confirmed Lin Zhiyuan''s conjecture!


    "Goodbye, big brother!"


    In the distance, Lin Chen burst out laughing, leaped into the air, and a long sword appeared under his feet. He dragged his feet and took him out with a kind of rapid glide. In an instant, it was reduced to a black spot!


    Lin Zhiyuan''s nose moved slightly.


    Good guy, Lin Chen really wants to escape!


    At this time, the extremely slender beam of light was also heavily shot on the shield, and suddenly there was a dull bang. The beam exploded like fireworks, and countless sparks splashed around. It was really gorgeous.


    In the "sparks" all over the sky, Lin Zhiyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the smaller and smaller figure in front of him.


    A touch of wonder appeared in his eyes.


    "Chase, or not?"


    There was a secret tangle in his heart.


    However, he was not a man of ink. He made a decision immediately.


    Chase!


    This ten golden opportunities, perhaps this time really can kill Lin Chen!


    At this point, Lin Zhiyuan flicked his sleeve to annihilate all the "sparks" around him. Then he made a seal with his hands and released two spherical masks to cover the bodies of Yan Huo and Yang Ziqian.


    After that, Lin Zhiyuan didn''t hesitate. His body moved like an arrow. He shot out and went after Lin Chen! The official account of the book is


    .¡­¡­


    At the same time, Lin Chen had already come a hundred feet away. Seeing that Lin Zhiyuan didn''t catch up with him, he was relieved.


    But his speed did not slow down at all, and he quickly went to the direction where daozong was.


    Under his feet is a long sword formed by the spirit of the sword. Lin Chen steps on the sword and carries it with one hand, which is natural and unrestrained.


    However, at this time, in my mind, Zhou Qing''s serious voice suddenly sounded.


    "Lin Chen boy, it''s too bad. That guy is coming!"


    Zhou Qing''s voice is very dignified.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Coming?


    Almost at the same time, an extremely dangerous breath came from behind!


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to make any response, the sword at his feet suddenly deviated, and Lin Chen''s body came to a rotation of nearly 90 degrees!


    Shua!


    Just at this time, a slender energy drill flew through the air like a python coming out of the hole.


    If not for Lin Chen hiding fast, then at this moment, was penetrated, can be Lin Chen''s body!


    Suddenly, a cold sweat appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    Good guy, that guy is really coming!


    "Sword spirit, are you sure to dump him?" Lin Chen asked immediately.


    "Don''t worry, our speed is first-class, he can''t catch up with us." The sword Spirit says with pride.


    "But how do I feel that he is getting closer to me now?"


    Lin Chen asked, because he felt that dangerous breath, is slowly close to himself!


    "Our speed is almost the same as his. He can''t catch up with us." But the sword Spirit said so.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen''s body suddenly deviated again. Almost at the same time, another energy training came, penetrating the air and crashing heavily on a low mountain in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, the bright light broke out like the sun, and the huge mountains exploded, almost flattened instantly!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 636

    The sand splashed all over the sky. It hurt Lin Chen''s face and body.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and held the spirit sword tightly under his feet so as not to be thrown down by it.


    The spirit sword flies on its own at a very fast speed. While avoiding the countless stones that have exploded, it passes by and moves forward at a high speed.


    However, even so, Lin Chen can feel that the dangerous breath in the rear is getting closer and closer!


    "Otherwise, just do it with him!"


    Lin Chen gritted his teeth.


    The big deal is you die, I die, who is afraid of who!


    In this war in the mainland, cattle force afraid of horizontal, horizontal fear not to die!


    "Lin Chen, I''m going back to the scope of Taoism. I advise you not to be stupid here."


    At this time, Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind, persuading him.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes as if thinking.


    Then he sighed and agreed with Zhou Qing.


    Yes, he will be under the jurisdiction of daozong soon. No matter how powerful Lin Zhiyuan is, if he gives him 100000 courage, he will not dare to act wildly in the jurisdiction of daozong.


    As long as you return to the jurisdiction of Taoism, everything will be OK!


    "Grandma, if I didn''t see that I was going to take part in the inheritance of the monster, I would have to kill him today!"


    Lin Chen grits his teeth and scolds in his heart.


    Whew!


    At the same time, the spirit sword with the spirit sword cuts through the void, tears the clouds, and flies forward at the speed of streamer.


    Shua Shua!


    In the rear, the energy training is just like a boa constrictor coming out of the hole. It''s like locking Lin Chen''s back and attacking him.


    And in the back of countless energy training, there is a middle-aged figure, followed by.


    This figure is suspended in the sky, and his feet step lightly. It seems that the speed of step is not fast. However, every step of him is nearly a hundred feet away. It seems to be slow, but the speed is almost the same as Lin Chen.


    No, to be exact, it''s faster than Lin Chen!


    If it was not for Lin Chen, who was nearly a thousand Zhang ahead of him, Lin Chen would have been overtaken by him now!


    Lin Zhiyuan''s virtual hand moves, and suddenly appears a circle of energy training, bursts out, completely shooting at Lin Chen.


    And Lin Chen is crazy to avoid, dexterous and natural


    or sometimes, Lin Chen in the critical moment to avoid an energy competition, energy competition failed, bang on the earth, a moment, endless dust burst, as if forming a mushroom cloud. Or sometimes, Lin Chen''s body rotates 180 degrees directly. At this time, just two energy jets come from each other, but they collide with each other and explode, arousing layers of air waves to rush Lin Chen''s body out, but this just accelerates Lin Chen''s speed


    degrees


    Or sometimes, Lin Chen directly chooses to smash the energy with a hard posture, and then speeds up his escape with the help of recoil


    In a word, although time is passing, Lin Chen has not been hurt at all!


    But Lin Zhiyuan''s strength is too fierce. Even with the strength of old man Zhou Qing, Lin Chen can''t face Lin Zhiyuan''s attack. Therefore, in the end, unless he has to, Lin Chen won''t take the initiative to compete with these energies.


    The rear


    Lin Zhiyuan saw that Lin Chen was very clever to avoid the attack again and again, and his face sank.


    "It''s a tough bug."


    Lin Zhiyuan whispered in his heart.


    Then, with his hands on it, Lin Zhiyuan suddenly increased the density of the attack. After a while, the energy training group was directly dense in geometric multiples, overwhelming the sky, even blocking the sun, completely shooting at the forest dust!


    "Stand firm! Let''s speed up! "


    At this time, the sword spirit also reminds a way, the voice is quite excited.


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen''s reaction, the long sword at Lin Chen''s feet just like an accelerator, burst out, and the speed was accelerated again!


    Now, no matter how dense those energy training groups are, they can''t touch Lin Chen''s body!


    But Lin Chen is not stable, almost dumped down, can''t help but a burst of shame.


    "Lin Chen boy, if you have the power of Fengshen, then at the moment, your speed can be at least half as fast!"


    At this time, Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Fengshen..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    How can he not know Fengshen?


    That is the existence in the legend. One of the creation gods in the legend is even older and grander than the predecessor who created the flourishing age of martial arts!


    Of course, these are just legends, not credible. After all, even Lin Chen had never seen the so-called Fengshen before.However, Lin Chen is very familiar with the power of Fengshen.


    Because Fengshen is the legendary creator of heaven and earth, many things in heaven and earth have the power of Fengshen, such as plants, animals and human beings


    The power of Fengshen is not the same as that of the martial arts practitioners with wind attribute. It can be said that they are not at the same level. The martial arts practitioners with wind attribute can use the power of "wind", but the martial arts practitioners with Fengshen attribute can manipulate the "wind" of heaven and earth at will at the moment of birth!


    It can also be said that the power of Fengshen is innate, endowed by heaven, and can not be changed. In addition to talent and ability, the attribute of wind can also be acquired by means of external force.


    At the moment, what Zhou Qing means is that if Lin Chen has the power of Fengshen, only one thought is needed, and the surrounding wind will not become Lin Chen''s resistance.


    You know, at this moment, the wind around has little resistance to Lin Chen''s body. Especially with Lin Chen''s current speed, it feels like walking in liquid, and the resistance is naturally great.


    Moreover, if you have the power of Fengshen, you can change the wind around you from the previous resistance to the driving force.


    In this way, the speed of forest dust can be increased by half at least!


    In that case, it is estimated that even if it is as strong as Lin Zhiyuan, it can''t catch up with Lin Chen''s hair!


    But at the moment, these are just illusions. Lin Chen doesn''t have the power of Fengshen at all.


    However, for all that, but Lin Chen''s eyes, it is suddenly flashed a strange luster.


    "Although, I can''t turn the wind around into my driving force, but, I..."


    Thinking, Lin Chen suddenly raised his hands and quickly made a seal: "but it can greatly reduce the resistance of the surrounding wind to me!"


    Lin Chen''s hands, suddenly closed, issued a "pa" sound crisp ring!


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, in the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, the light cyan luster twinkled, just like a bright star!


    Only feel the wind around the forest dust, as if by induction in general, began with a very fast speed, become thin up!


    Shua!


    The air is thin, the resistance of forest dust is sharply reduced, and the speed is suddenly increased!


    "Oh?"


    In his mind, Zhou Qing''s suspicious voice rang out. He couldn''t help asking, "this is..."


    "This is The power of Fengling agate Lin Chen said.


    "Fengling agate? What is it? "


    Zhou Qing obviously didn''t hear of Fengling agate. He was very confused.


    "It''s a combination of wind power, condensation, compression and sublimation. When I refined it in those years, I could control the wind of heaven and earth in a small range."


    Lin Chen explained.


    This Fengling agate is naturally what Lin Chen got when he was in Fengdu of Wanwu Dynasty.


    But Lin Chen never thought that this thing had a little effect at this time.


    Moreover, if it were not for Zhou Qing''s reminder, Lin Chen would never have remembered that he still had Fengling agate.


    At the moment, because Lin Chen''s resistance has been greatly reduced, his speed has accelerated a lot, and he has a trend of equal strength with Lin Zhiyuan behind him!


    The rear


    Lin Zhiyuan frowned slightly again.


    "It''s really a very, very difficult insect."


    He sighed and whispered: "this time, it''s impossible to kill him."


    At this point, Lin Zhiyuan is ready to give up.


    After all, this place is getting closer and closer to the jurisdiction of Taoism.


    Further on, maybe he didn''t hurt Lin Chen, on the contrary, he would be attacked by the people of daozong.


    That''s not worth the loss.


    However, Lin Zhiyuan still hesitated.


    Because he really wanted to put out the forest dust!


    Lin Zhiyuan began to think.


    His palm clenched, closed, clenched, closed Obviously, at the moment, his heart, quite tangled!


    However, Lin Zhiyuan is not a man of ink. His eyes become bright at this moment.


    "This time, fight for it!"


    In his heart, sounded this thunderous general several words!


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath, Lin Zhiyuan''s face, at this moment, began to become ruddy, a swirl, began in his Dantian, crazy condensation and compression.


    Lin Zhiyuan also slowly closed his eyes, hands down, tightly clenched.


    About two seconds later.


    Lin Zhiyuan suddenly opened his eyes, burst out two scarlet luster.


    At the moment, his breath, as if sublimated in general, and before completely different!"Rush


    He gave a loud drink and his whole body fell forward!


    Shua!


    Suddenly, countless shadows appeared!


    Lin Zhiyuan''s speed is more than twice as fast as before!


    (see the book''s friends, all concerned about the official account, the name is: author world. I want to know how many readers there are.)


    Ahead


    Lin Chen was still a little complacent and felt that he could safely return to Taoism this time. After all, he is getting closer to Taoism now.


    However, it was at this time that Zhou Qing''s old cheers suddenly echoed in his mind: "wairi, Lin Chen boy, how did that guy speed up so much suddenly?"


    However, without waiting for Zhou Qing''s voice to fall, an extremely dangerous feeling exploded in Lin Chen''s mind!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen turned back and took a lunge. At the same time, he clenched his right fist and burst out towards the front!


    "Roar!"


    Almost at the same time, in front of Lin Chen, a huge tiger appeared and roared up to the sky. Facing Lin Chen, he dived down and made an earth shaking noise!


    And Lin Chen is a low drink, a fist like the wind, and this huge tiger virtual shadow, heavy hard shake together!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 637

    With a loud bang, Lin Chen''s right fist, without any fancy, is hard to shake with the giant tiger''s virtual shadow!


    All of a sudden, the wind howled and howled, and the endless waves rushed out!


    Lin Chen''s body was directly whirled to rush out, and the spirit sword at his feet were all turning over and over in the sky, and his face became pale.


    "Granny Tate''s."


    He bit his teeth and felt his right arm paralyzed. He was furious.


    "Oh, it''s broken. He''s catching up."


    At this time, the tender voice of the sword spirit suddenly sounded in Lin Chen''s mind without any sign.


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to come back, there was a huge shadow over his head.


    Lin Chen suddenly raised his head without any hesitation. He raised his hands like a mountain.


    At this time, the sky, accompanied by a huge tiger roaring sound, a huge tiger virtual shadow from the sky, dive, is not any mercy, heavy is hit on the hands of Lin Chen!


    With a loud bang, Lin Chen''s body shot down directly and hit the earth heavily. In a moment, a deep pit appeared on the earth, and countless cracks spread out. With the dust, it spread in all directions.


    Whew


    And almost at the same time, above the sky, a ray of light shot down, very fast, tearing the air, completely falling to the place where the forest dust fell!


    And now, in the middle of endless dust.


    Lin Chen half knelt on the ground, his face was pale, and there was a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Overhead, a stream of dangerous breath forced from the scalp numb.


    "Granny, it''s done!"


    Lin Chen hit the ground heavily with his right fist. With a loud bang, his body stood up.


    "Old man Zhou Qing, how sure do you think we are in this battle?"


    Not surprised, Lin Chen asked calmly.


    "More than 50% and less than 60%." Zhou Qing said.


    "That is to say, I''m more likely to win."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly raised.


    "It''s bigger, but if you kill Lin Zhiyuan here, then the cards you''ve accumulated in this period of time will be gone." Zhou Qing reminded.


    In fact, how can Lin Chen not understand Zhou Qing''s worries?


    It''s not impossible to kill Lin Zhiyuan in this high-level nirvana, but it''s a waste of all the cards Lin Chen has stored in this period of time.


    It is even possible that after the war, Lin Chen will return to rebirth and have nothing


    "This time, it''s a loss business."


    Lin Chen clenched his hand slightly.


    At the same time, Lin Chen flicked his sleeve towards the sky. In a short time, a lightsaber burst out from the sky and flew away in all directions!


    "Ding Ding..."


    And the next moment, accompanied by a burst of intensive, such as the sharp sound of drizzle, in an instant, endless air waves roaring, will be around the dust is instant blow away.


    What is striking is the scene where the lightsabers collide with the light bombs.


    Where there is a collision, the void seems to be distorted. It can be seen that the battle is fierce!


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, his arms crossed and placed in front of his chest. He murmured: "fried!"


    Suddenly, in the sky, the breath of lightsabers began to become violent.


    However, it is at this time that


    Hum!


    In the air, the light bombs suddenly burst out of the light beams at this moment, and the breath became violent!


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    But the next moment, Lin Chen''s eyes, there is a touch of war loving light emerged, a low drink: "then look, who is the explosion, more fierce!"


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, in the sky, suddenly there is a lightsaber and a light bomb, exploding at the same time!


    The shock wave generated by the lightsaber explosion swept out of the sky like a light beam.


    And the shock wave produced by photoelastic explosion is rushing down.


    Dayton time, the whole world of romantic, at this moment are becoming restless and riots up!


    From afar, at the moment, as if there are two tornadoes, impacting each other, really spectacular!


    The next moment, as if triggered a chain reaction in general, the moment, the incessant roar sounded, explosions continue, this scene, as if in the sky put countless fireworks in general, beautiful and dangerous.


    However, it is in this fireworks general bloom time


    Shua!


    A figure, like a ghost, with the sound of breaking the air, appeared in front of Lin Chen without any sign!Lin Chen frowned and crossed his arms in front of his chest.


    Almost at the same time, a hard fist, as if penetrating the void, directly in a kind of fierce posture, blasted on Lin Chen''s arm!


    With a dull sound of "bang", Lin Chen''s body directly shot out like a shell, making a deep ditch on the earth and stirring up a cloud of smoke.


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to stabilize his figure, another shadow appeared in front of him, and a spinning kick swung heavily.


    Lin Chen immediately reached out to block.


    "Boom!"


    After a dull sound, Lin Chen''s body rolled directly on the spot, and finally crashed into a mountain.


    Almost at the same time, a lightning like figure fell from the sky, straight down, Shua is shot into the mountains!


    All of a sudden, the mountain interior, a bright beam burst out, like the sun in general, release the light!


    And then, with an earth shaking sound, the whole mountain collapsed at this moment, even the sun seemed to be dim, it was really a scene of heaven and earth breaking! It is in this spectacular scene that a slender figure flies upside down and turns over dozens of somersaults in the air. It seems very natural to fall on the earth, but it slides back along the earth. Because the speed of retreat is too fast, the soles of the feet are full of fire. Finally, it retreats to nearly 300 feet, which is the only way to stabilize the body!


    In the corner of his mouth, there was a trace of blood, and his breath was disordered. He looked a little embarrassed.


    "Grandma, that''s cruel."


    Lin Chen slowly wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth. His eyes were fierce. He looked at the figure rising slowly from the explosion mountain.


    "Son Lin Chen, I advise you not to be tough. With your means, you can spend a small price, that is, to escape into Taoism."


    At this time, Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind, persuading him.


    How can he not understand Lin Chen''s personality? How can you not know that Lin Chen is a master who does not suffer losses and is not angry?


    So he knew that Lin Chen was going to fight back!


    However, once you fight back, it costs too much energy and costs too much, so Zhou Qing does not recommend Lin Chen to fight back.


    "I can''t bear the breath of life."


    Lin Chen''s eyes were fierce: "we must kill this man today!"


    "No, I can''t be impulsive!" Zhou Qing is firmly opposed: "you give up, if you want to be tough, I will not borrow your strength, if you escape, I can also consider."


    Lin Chen did not answer Zhou Qing, but asked Jianling and Yaodao Cunyu, "how sure are you if you two work together?"


    "Not too big." Said the rain of the demon sword village.


    "If only our essence were here." The sword spirit is a long sigh.


    "So..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, and the light in his eyes flickered.


    At this time, in front of him, the middle-aged figure raised his right foot and stepped out lightly.


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrank slightly, and immediately took his left foot as the fulcrum, his right leg tightened, and he rotated and kicked out.


    At this time, in front of him, there was a leg whip whistling, which shook heavily with Lin Chen''s right leg.


    "Boom", Lin Chen''s body directly shot out; on the contrary, the other side''s leg is motionless suspended in the air, showing a middle-aged figure, Lin Zhiyuan.


    Obviously, at the moment, even with Zhou Qing''s strength, Lin Chen can''t face Lin Zhiyuan head-on. On the contrary, Lin Zhiyuan is likely to win by an overwhelming advantage!


    "Lin Chen, is that all you have? It''s a bit of a misnomer. "


    At this time, the Lin Zhiyuan suspended in the sky, overlooking the front of the forest dust, coldly said.


    However, without waiting for Lin Zhiyuan to finish his speech, Lin Chen suddenly made a grimace at Lin Zhiyuan and said with a laugh, "how can you motivate him? Brother, what''s the age of using such a retarded method? OK, I won''t play with you any more. I''m leaving! "


    With that, Lin Chen''s body retreated suddenly again, and the speed was played to the extreme!


    (tonight, the official account of WeChat will send 333 red envelopes. A red envelope, a heart, full of blessings


    "Did you run?"


    Lin Zhiyuan is a cold hum of disdain, the body step out, in a moment is to come to the front of Lin Chen!


    I thought Lin Chen was turning around and continuing to run


    However, Lin Chen is a big drink, the body suddenly accelerated, a palm toward Lin Zhiyuan''s chest!


    Lin Zhiyuan didn''t predict that Lin Chenhui would do so. He felt a little awe in his heart and immediately launched a defensive posture.


    After all, although there is a gap between him and Lin Chen, Lin Zhiyuan will never regard Lin Chen as a general martial practitioner of the empty King situation.If Lin Chen was just a general martial practitioner of the empty King''s situation, how could he do that?


    Therefore, Lin Zhiyuan was afraid of Lin Chen. Subconsciously, he made a defensive gesture.


    But, as everyone knows, this is exactly Lin Chen''s plan.


    The tip of Lin Chen''s five fingers is full of rich blood and black luster, and his palm is like a knife. It penetrates the layers of Yuanli defense that Lin Zhiyuan condenses, and finally pats Lin Zhiyuan''s arm directly!


    Lin Zhiyuan was shocked.


    However, the next moment, Lin Zhiyuan is relieved, because Lin Chen''s hand, there is no strength, Lin Zhiyuan just thought he was going to be shot out!


    However, before Lin Zhiyuan could finish his breath, his face suddenly froze!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 638

    Lin Zhiyuan''s face, without the slightest sign, suddenly froze!


    Because at the moment, he felt the trembling of his soul!


    Unable to control, Lin Zhiyuan was dazed for half a second.


    However, it was in this half second that Lin Chen''s other hand, the rain of demon sword village appeared in the sky, and it was like a boa constrictor coming out of the cave. The tip of the sword was inserted into Lin Zhiyuan''s chest!


    Lin Zhiyuan''s face suddenly turned white.


    "Get out of here!"


    Without any hesitation, Lin Zhiyuan raised his head to the sky and roared, and his momentum burst out!


    Lin Chen chest vibration, the body involuntarily row the ground friction exit.


    However, at this time, Lin Zhiyuan yelled: "leave me an arm!"


    Shua!


    With a sharp sound, I saw half of Lin Chen''s arm was cut off like a knife!


    All of a sudden, the blood was like a spring.


    "Poof


    Lin Chen gushed a mouthful of blood, and his face was as pale as white paper.


    And his body was shocked by Lin Zhiyuan''s general momentum, rolling on the ground and flying upside down.


    "Wow


    After stabilizing his body, Lin Chen spat out a mouthful of blood again, and the whole person fell down on the earth. His breath was dispirited and his clothes were ragged. How embarrassed he was!


    "Immortal, imperishable, aggressive, move!"


    Lin Chen in the heart a big drink, suddenly call immortal imperishable domineering!


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s injury began to recover at an amazing speed!


    Even Lin Chen''s broken arm is growing slowly at this moment, which is very strange!


    "It''s really a difficult insect..."


    In the distance, Lin Zhiyuan covered his chest and looked a little ugly.


    At the moment, in his chest, flowing is black blood, in the blood, has been infected with a kind of evil, vicious breath, dripping on the ground, so that the earth is instantly dry up.


    How can Lin Zhiyuan not know that this is a kind of poison?


    However, no matter how he urged Yuan Li and how he used his power, he could not force these "poisons" out of the body at all!


    Nothing to do!


    At this time, Lin Chen''s injury had recovered, and the broken half arm was growing back at this moment.


    "It hurts..."


    Lin Chen slowly climbed up from the ground, twisting his body, making a crackling sound.


    In fact, just now, if it wasn''t for Zhou Qing''s help, at this moment, just that momentum can crush Lin Chen into meat sauce!


    However, even so, Lin Chen suffered a lot of injuries all of a sudden. Fortunately, with the help of immortality


    At this time, in Lin Chen''s other hand, the rain in the demon sword village suddenly hummed and trembled


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows slightly pick.


    Because Yu of Yaodao village said that Lin Zhiyuan''s strength is very strong, even it can''t suppress him.


    "That is to say, the blow just now won''t affect him much?" Lin Chen asked.


    Yaodao village rain confirmed Lin Chen''s guess.


    Lin Chen''s mouth slightly puffed.


    It''s hard to get it. You told me it''s useless?


    Do you want to do this?!


    "Lin Chen, I have to say that you are very strong. Even me, some of you are planted in your hands."


    At this time, that Lin Zhiyuan opened his mouth, thick voice is with a trace of hoarseness, slowly said.


    "Brother, you want to kill me, and I want to kill you, too. Let''s see who is the winner in the end." Lin Chen is not polite at all, the tip of the needle to Mai Mang, tone tit for tat.


    "It seems that I have to solve the battle as soon as possible."


    Lin Zhiyuan rubbed his chest and whispered.


    He could feel that as time went on, there were more and more toxins in the wound.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that within a quarter of an hour, his combat effectiveness will be half weakened!


    At that time, he really didn''t have the confidence to face Lin Chen.


    Whoa.


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Zhiyuan''s eyes began to brighten up.


    However, without waiting for Lin Zhiyuan''s hand, Lin Chen on the other side launched an attack first.


    See Lin Chen to hold demon knife village rain, toward front convenience is to stab fiercely!


    Shua!


    The blood black light blooms like a flower, and a magic knife tens of feet long bursts out like thunder and electricity. In an instant, it penetrates Lin Zhiyuan''s body!


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly turned over the magic knife and cut it to the left!


    Looking from afar, at the moment, Lin Chen holds the handle of the magic sword in his hands, but the blade of the magic sword is nearly 100 Zhang long. It seems that even the void of 100 Zhang is going to be split in two. It''s really spectacular!However, even so, on the blade of yubaizhang in Yaodao village, a toe suddenly appeared. With a slight step, he stepped on the blade and soared up like an eagle, diving into the forest dust.


    Obviously, what the rain of Yaodao village has just penetrated is only the virtual shadow of Lin Zhiyuan, and Lin Zhiyuan''s noumenon has long evaded the attack of the rain of Yaodao village and successfully launched a counterattack!


    Lin Zhiyuan''s body is like electricity. He comes with a powerful pressure. His momentum is amazing!


    At this time, Lin Chen is waving a big knife with both hands. It seems that he is in a gap period and can''t cope with it at all.


    However, at this time, in front of Lin Chen''s eyes, suddenly there was a lightsaber floating out, Shua shot, straight to win Lin Zhiyuan!


    Lin Zhiyuan is a gorgeous leg whip, whistling.


    "Boom", the two collided, the lightsaber suddenly burst, aroused countless waves, will Lin Chen''s body is suddenly lifted out.


    However, because of this, Lin Chen''s magic sword village rain suddenly pick up, from the bottom up, cut to Lin Zhiyuan.


    Lin Zhiyuan immediately made the seal with both hands and shot it in the air.


    A handprint of Yuanli appeared in an instant. It was huge and smashed at the hundred Zhang long blade of Yuyao village.


    Shua!


    When the blade and the huge handprint "hand over" together, in a short time, the handprint is mercilessly cut, neatly turned into two halves.


    But even so, the speed of the blade was delayed for a moment, and it was at this moment that Lin Zhiyuan suddenly dodged the attack of the blade, turned into a streamer and went straight to Lin Chen.


    At the moment, Lin Chen has stabilized himself, and there are lightsabers floating behind him. With a flick of his sleeve, the lightsabers burst out and spread all over the world.


    Lin Zhiyuan stretched out his hands to form a protective barrier, which covered his body. It was as if he was bumping into the lightsaber in front of him with a fierce and fearless attitude.


    "Ding Ding!..."


    At present, all the lightsabers were thrown away, which could only cause ripples on Lin Zhiyuan''s protective barrier, but could not tear it apart.


    In an instant, Lin Zhiyuan came to Lin Chen''s eyes and hit him with a fist.


    Of course, Lin Chen''s attack is not ineffective. At the moment, there are cracks on the protective barrier around Lin Zhiyuan, which obviously can''t last long.


    Lin Zhiyuan hit Lin Chen like a tiger.


    However, that is at this time, suddenly, the blade of the demon village rain was shortened in an instant, and it turned into a short dagger in an instant!


    Lin Zhiyuan''s face changed slightly.


    Lin Chen grinned and stabbed Lin Zhiyuan with a dagger.


    Lin Zhiyuan stretched out his right index finger and pointed out.


    At the moment, his fingertips were stabbed together with the dagger tips of the short dagger.


    "Ding!"


    With a sharp sound like a metal impact, there was a bright light at the intersection of the two sides.


    It''s obvious that Lin Zhiyuan''s finger has gathered a lot of strength. One finger is like a stone of King Kong, which makes it impossible to pierce the skin of the demon sword village rain in a short time!


    And Lin Zhiyuan is to take advantage of this opportunity, right foot up, toward Lin Chen''s chest is suddenly kick out.


    "Stretch!"


    Lin Chen is a low drink.


    Shua!


    At the moment, the blade of Yaodao village''s rain is suddenly extended, pushing Lin Zhiyuan''s body back.


    Lin Zhiyuan''s right foot failed, leaving only the sharp foot wind, whistling against Lin Chen''s chest, but it was a little uncomfortable.


    In an instant, the rain in Yaodao village increased to nearly 100 Zhang, and Lin Zhiyuan''s body was forced to retreat.


    Not only that, the skin of Lin Zhiyuan''s finger was punctured and opened a blood hole at this moment, in which some black blood flowed out.


    Shua!


    At this time, the blade of Yuyao Dao village suddenly shortens to the length of a short dagger, and Lin Chen holds it in his hand.


    Lin Chen plays with the village rain of the magic knife, and a slight radian is raised at the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Zhiyuan has been attacked twice by the rain of Yaodao village. No matter how strong he is, it is estimated that he can only exert 70% or 80% of his strength.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, Lin Zhiyuan will be more and more affected!


    I already have a victory in sight!


    "It seems that I can''t play close attack with you."


    At this time, Lin Zhiyuan stood on the earth, while distributing Dantian strength and suppressing the injury, he said in a deep voice: "that''s it, then, it''s the only way."


    As he spoke, Lin Zhiyuan raised his right foot and stamped it gently on the ground.


    Hum!


    At the moment, with Lin Zhiyuan''s right foot as the center, there are light after light on the earth, stretching out in the blink of an eye, forming an array of three or four hundred feet.At the moment, this array is rotating, the light is flashing, as if even the air here has been imprisoned!.


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrank slightly.


    "Good guy..."


    He slightly clenched his hand: "no wonder I don''t feel right. I used to construct this array when I was fighting with him before!"


    (all of you are interested in my official account of WeChat. Wechat search means you can pay attention. It''s very simple.)


    Lin Chen can see that before Lin Zhiyuan had been distracted, in order to construct this array!


    If not, relying on the strength of Lin Zhiyuan''s high-level Nirvana and absolute suppression, Lin Chen will not be killed and will not suffer losses in his hands!


    "Boy Lin Chen, it''s bad now. If you want to leave before, you''ll see if you''ve been trapped by others."


    At this time, Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind and complained.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 639

    "Let you go, you don''t go, you see, now you have been trapped by others."


    Zhou Qing said in a rather grumbling tone.


    "This guy is a good hand."


    And Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, as if thinking.


    Before, no wonder Lin Chen thought that Lin Zhiyuan was easier to deal with. It turned out that Lin Zhiyuan was devoting a large part of his energy to complete the array!


    If not, he may not be attacked by Lin Chen at all!


    "This guy, it''s really difficult."


    Feel the whole body of every nerve, cell, as if to be this array to imprison, Lin Chen can''t help but face a sink, whisper.


    "Lin Chen, I have to say that you are very strong. You are better than the general nirvana."


    At this time, Lin Zhiyuan opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "but you are unfortunate, you are very unfortunate, because you met me!"


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and trembled all over his body, then covered his body with a layer of blue light.


    "Oh? Do you want to fight back? "


    That Lin Zhi foresight this scene, suddenly a sneer: "in that case, then I, let you see, what is the real strength gap."


    Before the voice fell, Lin Zhiyuan raised his palm, and the palm was just aimed at Lin Chen''s position.


    "Go to Die. "


    With the fall of the voice, Lin Zhiyuan''s palm, suddenly clenched.


    Boom!


    At the moment, the whole earth seems to be shaking violently at this moment. A thick beam of light soars up into the sky. In an instant, the forest dust is submerged in the sky!


    At the same time, Lin Zhiyuan bent his finger, and suddenly there was a wisp of flame flying out of his fingertips, just like a small snake, whistling into the light beam.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the whole beam is burning up a fierce flame, covering the sky, magnificent!


    Due to the high temperature, the space around the beam seems to be distorted!


    And forest dust is in this flame beam, does not move, as if a statue.


    "Oh..."


    At this time, Lin Zhiyuan gave a sneer again, waving his hands, and then the flame beams fell from the sky, slanted down, and completely blasted on Lin Chen''s body.


    This scene, as if the arrow through the heart in general, is strange.


    And in the flames


    Lin Chen''s arms crossed in front of his chest, and his whole body was covered with a light mask, which isolated the endless flames around him from the extremely high temperature.


    But, even so, on Lin Chen''s forehead, there are drops of sweat flowing out, wet clothes.


    "Lin Chen boy, there''s no choice but to run for his life."


    Zhou Qingquan said: "in this case, it''s not a wise choice to try hard again."


    "I know!"


    Lin Chen said.


    So now, Lin Chen is planning to escape!


    However, Lin Chen''s IQ and EQ are helpless.


    After all, now that I am in his array, he is the king, and I am as small as that mole ant, and I have no power to fight!


    "No way..."


    Lin Chen clenched his teeth: "only, hard to spell."


    After thinking about all kinds of strategies, Lin Chen didn''t come up with any effective methods, but only one.


    Hard work!


    "Old man Zhou Qing, start to prepare to run away, borrow my strength."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    "All right."


    Zhou Qing sighed: "now it''s the only way."


    Before his words came down, Lin Chen felt that his body was full of powerful force one after another.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud drink, Lin Chen''s arms suddenly opened, and suddenly a strong wave of energy swept out, which suddenly scattered the whole flame beam out of a crack!


    Lin Chen''s body moved, just like the arrow, and shot out suddenly. Along the crack, he came to the outside world.


    Breathing the fresh air outside, Lin Chen couldn''t help singing.


    However, even so, Lin Chen didn''t stop at all. He burst out with a lightning speed and was ready to escape from the confinement of this array.


    "Forbidden."


    At this time, a low drink, suddenly sounded in Lin Chen''s ear.


    All of a sudden, behind Lin Chen''s back, sweat hair stands up!


    At this time, a huge prison fell from the sky and imprisoned Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen clenched his fist, gave a loud shout and blasted on the prison.With a bang, the prison burst, opening a hole the size of a baby''s scalp.


    But this hole is not enough to hold the forest dust to escape.


    Lin Chen clenched another fist and burst out.


    "Boom!"


    In the end, Lin Chen''s fists, I don''t know how many times of bombardment, this just forced the prison out of the crack, and Lin Chen is along the crack, Shua shot, ready to escape again.


    "Did you escape?"


    Lin Zhi, however, disdains to smile and has a very ironic arc around his mouth.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s body suddenly stagnated in the air.


    "Granny."


    He clenched his hand slightly.


    Because at the moment, there are nine prisons around his body!


    These prisoners, a set of buckle a set, and Lin Chen is in the center!


    Today''s Lin Chen is just a lamb in captivity, which can be used by others!


    "Pressure."


    Lin Zhiyuan raised his hand and clenched it slowly to Lin Chen.


    All of a sudden, those prisons began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye, to crush forest dust into meat sauce!


    Only at this moment


    Shua!


    A bloody black sword with a length of tens of feet is like a whirl. It turns a circle in an instant!


    All of a sudden, nine prisoners suddenly stopped, and then roared nine, completely split in two!


    "Hard work."


    Lin Chen collected the rain from the demon village in his hand, and his body shot out again, faster than before.


    "Oh, be stubborn."


    That Lin Zhi foresight this scene, but still not a bit of panic, but once again disdain a smile: "in that case, then, let you see, what is the real means."


    Before the words were heard, Lin Zhiyuan made a seal with his hands and gave a loud shout: "the fire dragon is now!"


    "Roar!"


    It seems that there is a sound of dragon chanting, which resounds between the heaven and the earth, shaking the void.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but the body did not stop at all. It still shot out quickly, just like an arrow.


    "The Dragon comes from the sky."


    And Lin Zhiyuan is indifferent to stand on the void, looking at the more and more distant Lin Chen, after a sneer, the palm separated from the air Slowly down.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a huge fire dragon appeared in the sky, just like thunder. It shot down and swallowed Lin Chen''s body with one mouth.


    But Lin Chen didn''t respond at all, as if he didn''t come back at all!


    "Oh? You''re avoiding it? "


    Lin Zhi''s vision of this scene, however, is a slight pick of eyebrows, passing a touch of interesting luster.


    "Well, then."


    Lin Zhi, far away from the sky, bends his finger.


    Shua!


    With the loud sound of the dragon, the fire dragon suddenly turned its direction and shot out horizontally. Where it passed, it seemed that even the void was going to twist and go straight ahead.


    At the same time, in front of him, a slender figure in black walked on the sword. The speed was so fast that it left many shadows on the sky.


    However, no matter how fast he is, he is not as fast as the fire dragon.


    The fire dragon suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed Lin Chen in a fierce manner.


    However, at this time, "boom" a loud noise, the head of the fire dragon, directly like a bomb, exploded!


    Lin Chen''s clothes were a little ragged, with a little fire, and then burst out again. He stepped on the big sword, and really showed his strength!


    At this time, the head of the fire dragon explodes, but it reconstructs again. In a moment, it condenses into a brand-new fire dragon. It bursts out again and goes straight after the forest dust!


    Lin Zhi foresaw this scene, and his brow finally wrinkled slightly.


    But the next moment, his brow, is stretched out, disdain a sneer: "it''s really a difficult insect ah, in that case, then, let me catch you personally."


    Before his words were heard, Lin Zhiyuan raised his right foot and stepped forward to the void.


    Shua!


    Just like the void displacement, Lin Zhiyuan''s body directly disappeared, without a trace!


    (reading books) all pay attention to the official account number of this book: author world. Wechat search can be followed, very simple.)


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, ahead.


    Lin Chen flicked his fingers toward the rear, and suddenly a wisp of fire burst out of his fingertips to meet the storm. In an instant, it suddenly rose into a huge fireball, roaring on the head of the fire dragon.


    The head of the fire dragon was suddenly thrown askew, and the whole body also turned in place. It looked embarrassed.Lin Chen smiles and looks forward.


    He has seen the edge of the array.


    "Three seconds!"


    Lin Chen calculated the time, three seconds, just three seconds, he can escape the control of Lin Zhiyuan!


    At that time, the sky is high and the birds are flying. No matter how strong Lin Zhiyuan''s strength is, he can''t start with himself!


    Lin Chen stepped on the long sword, and his body was like electricity. He shot out suddenly, and his speed was too fast.


    However, it is at this time that


    Lin Chen''s pupil suddenly contracted suddenly!


    Because he saw that the edge of the array seemed to move forward suddenly!


    No, not as if, but really moved!


    And the next moment, when Lin Chen realized that things were not so good, a sound of breaking the air, a figure, suddenly came to Lin Chen''s head.


    Lin Zhiyuan!


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen blows at the top of his head!


    "Boom!"


    However, the next moment, accompanied by a huge sound, Lin Chen''s body fell directly from the sky, Shua, fell into the earth, and suddenly burst out cracks.


    At the moment, above his head, Lin Zhiyuan just stamped his foot lightly.


    Crush sexual violence!


    And now, the edge of the array has been greatly moved, at this time, Lin Chen is in the array Right in the middle!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 640

    Now, Lin Chen has come to the center of the array!


    "Shit..."


    Lin Chen can''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    Can this inverted array move with the caster''s position?


    What a miscalculation!


    Sensing that the breath above his head was more and more dangerous, he couldn''t tolerate Lin Chen''s consideration. At the moment, Lin Chen''s body flashed and flashed out nearly a hundred feet.


    And almost at the same time, there was a loud bang, and the land where Lin Chen was was was smashed, and a huge pit appeared. A wave of destruction swept out, which made people fear.


    "Get out of the way..."


    Lin Zhiyuan was suspended in the air, and he could not help frowning as he dodged his fatal blow.


    In fact, at the moment, Lin Zhiyuan''s breath is also a bit disordered.


    After all, he has been hit twice by the rain of Yaodao village. No matter how strong he is, he can''t force the "poison" of the rain out of the body. As time goes on, the "poison" of the rain of Yaodao village becomes more and more strong, and he has gradually been unable to suppress the poison!


    "We have to solve it quickly..."


    Lin Zhiyuan raised his head and looked at the vast sky.


    This place is very close to daozong, so we have to get rid of the forest dust as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, once the people of Daoism come here, they will not be able to get away with it.


    At this point, Lin Zhiyuan took a deep breath, raised his hands and made the seal slowly.


    It seems that the speed of printing is not fast, but every printing method is extremely mysterious and ancient. That feeling seems to be in the process of printing in water, which has been greatly hindered and is very obscure.


    Obviously, at this moment, Lin Zhiyuan is going to put "big move"!


    At the moment, nearly a hundred feet away, Lin Chen squints at the scene, thinking.


    "Boy Lin Chen, you''d better run. Don''t do stupid things."


    Zhou Qing''s old voice echoed in Lin Chen''s mind, old and thick.


    "I think so."


    Lin Chen nodded, some helpless.


    Yes, if you really put it together, you and Lin Zhiyuan are also between five and five. To be exact, you are more likely to win.


    But even so, it is not suitable for hard work, because in this way, Lin Chen will pay a great price!


    However, the problem now is that Lin Chen has no way to escape!


    You can''t escape from his imprisonment array. As long as you haven''t escaped, the only way is to fight hard.


    However, when Lin Chen was a little tangled


    "Oh, I''ve come up with a way."


    Suddenly, the tender voice of the sword spirit rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "How?"


    Lin Chen in front of a bright, immediately asked.


    "Of course, kill him."


    The sword Spirit says with a smile, the voice is very clear.


    "Easy to say."


    Lin Chen immediately rolled a big white eye: "do you have a way?"


    "There''s a way."


    But the sword Spirit said with a smile: "we have a special skill, which should be able to kill it."


    "Stunts?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up again: "what special effects?"


    "Absorb and release." Said the sword spirit.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen is a Leng, absorb release, what is this thing?


    "Oh, don''t say much. Can you feel any weapons nearby?" The sword spirit urges a way.


    "Weapons?" Lin Chen is a little stunned. What the hell does this sword spirit want?


    However, just at this time, the rain of Yaodao village in Dantian suddenly trembled and hummed.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes immediately flashed a strange luster: "you mean, 200 feet to the left, there are countless weapons buried below?"


    Just now, Yu of Yaodao village said to Lin Chen that there are many weapons buried under the land 200 Zhang to the left.


    Maybe in those years, there were hundreds of people fighting in that place, and the dead fled, but they left and stayed there, covered with soil and out of sight.


    "Well, go there now. I''ll borrow the weapons there." Said the sword spirit.


    Although Lin Chen didn''t know where he was, he did what Jianling said. He immediately flashed, turned into streamer, and rushed to the left 200 Zhang.


    But at this time


    "You can''t run."


    In the distance, however, Lin Zhiyuan''s eyes were suddenly closed. In his eyes, two bright beams burst out, carrying a sharp edge that can tear the void away!


    But Lin Chen didn''t turn his head back. He patted his hands toward the rear.


    "Boom" a loud noise, Lin Chen''s body was directly blasted out, behind the clothes at this moment is also become burnt rotten, skin is also broken a lot, really embarrassed.However, because of this, Lin Chen suddenly came to the left two hundred feet!


    "Granny te, it really hurts..."


    Half kneeling on the ground, Lin Chen was breathing cold air, and his eyes were flashing cold light!


    Let me catch the chance, otherwise, I will kill you!


    However, at this time, Lin Zhiyuan took a step while making a seal with both hands. With a Shua, he came to the top of Lin Chen''s head like a blink.


    And the imprisonment array he arranged also moved with him. Now, Lin Chen came to the center of the array again.


    In this imprisonment array, Lin Chen''s strength is greatly limited, and he can''t play much!


    "Just wait for death."


    Lin Zhiyuan is suspended in the air, the speed of his hands is getting slower and slower, and there is a cold sweat flowing down his forehead. Obviously, this process is also a great consumption for him.


    However, because of this, we can see that Lin Zhiyuan''s seal is about to be completed!


    But at this time, Lin Chen is to take out the demon sword village rain, suddenly inserted into the earth.


    "Sword spirit, it''s up to you this time."


    Lin Chen got up, stood on the ground and said.


    "Give it to us, you can rest assured." The sword spirit answers with a smile.


    "Boy, this sword spirit is not simple."


    At this time, Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "I see it."


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "it can absorb and release the Qi of soldiers to the greatest extent. Ordinary spirit swords can''t do this."


    In fact, Lin Chen has now understood the intention of Jianling.


    Absorb all the air of the weapons buried here, and then release it all at once.


    This is not a simple absorption and release, but a maximum absorption and maximum intensity release.


    For example, it''s like a water pipe spraying water. If the water pipe orifice is very large, the pressure is very small, and the water jet can''t shoot far away. However, if the water pipe orifice is very small, the pressure will be very large, and the water jet will naturally shoot far away.


    The sword spirit''s trick is to absorb the Qi of the weapon to the greatest extent, and then release it with the greatest intensity!


    This process is simple to say, but it is extremely troublesome to do.


    If not, Lin Chen would not feel that this sword spirit is really unusual. "Hehe, there are thousands of weapons buried in the earth, and their military spirit is equivalent to the energy produced by their self explosion. Now, the energy produced by the self explosion of thousands of weapons and all kinds of mysterious local weapons are all gathered together, and then released through the maximum strength at one time..."


    Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind, and he said with a smile: "this time, it''s really the road of heaven and man! If there are not so many weapons buried here, then this move is in vain. It seems that it is specially prepared for you! "


    "It''s a coincidence, too."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    What Zhou Qing said is right. This time, it''s really bad luck.


    Moreover, once the sword spirit condenses this blow, it is enough to defeat the strong in the high-level Nirvana!


    "It''s just that this move can only be released once a month, and only weapons with blood and a certain age can be used as raw materials. Ordinary weapons can''t meet the requirements of sword spirit."


    Lin Chen held his chin again and thought a little, regardless of the more and more dangerous smell above his head.


    Nowadays, the weapons buried in the earth have a long history. Every one of them is stained with blood. It is useless for ordinary people, but it is a good raw material for sword spirit!


    And this time, above the head.


    Whoa.


    A mouthful of turbid gas slowly spits out from Lin Zhiyuan''s mouth.


    At the corner of his mouth, a very proud radian was slowly raised.


    "Meteorites fall from the sky and destroy the world."


    Six words, no hurry, word by word, came out of his mouth.


    Speaking, he drooped his eyes slightly, waved his hand toward the bottom, and at the same time, the body slowly lifted off.


    No, not his body, but at this moment, in the sky, a meteorite of thousands of feet fell from the sky, wiping his side and falling!


    This meteorite, carrying the power of destruction, smashes the forest dust straight away!


    Lin Chen single handed shoulder, face is not the slightest bit of panic, raised his head, quietly looking at the meteorite.


    He can feel out the power, once the meteorite falls, then the earth will be destroyed!


    Only at this moment


    "Well, it''s done. We''ve absorbed it all!"


    The tender and crisp voice of the sword spirit suddenly rang out in Lin Chen''s mind, with joy. At the same time, with the sound of rain in the demon village, it flew up from the ground and fell in Lin Chen''s hands."Well, let''s start, too."


    Lin Chen grinned, fearless and ruffian.


    "Here we go!"


    The sword spirit cheers with joy. Suddenly, the surface of the rain in Yaodao village is shining with rich blood black luster. At the same time, many strange runes appear around the rain in Yaodao village, circling around the rain in Yaodao village, which is really very strange.


    "Whoo! Come on


    All of a sudden, with the cheers of the sword spirit, the light on the surface of the village rain suddenly flashed, and all the runes were condensed on the tip of the sword!


    Now, at the tip of the knife, the Buddha has a door, which is opened.


    "Shoot, let''s Shoot it


    The sword spirit cheers and shouts. At the same time, Lin Chen clenches the village rain with his hands and stabs at the sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 641

    In the sky, the huge meteorite came down from the sky with the power of destruction and smashed into the forest dust.


    And below, Lin Chen is calm and self-confident, holding a magic knife, Murakami, looking up at the huge meteorite without waves.


    Whoa.


    A mouthful of turbid air slowly spits out from Lin Chen''s mouth. His eyes become bright at this moment, and the whole person''s momentum also becomes several times colder.


    "Let me see the power of this move."


    Suddenly hold the magic sword village rain, forest dust across the air, toward the sky, gently stab.


    Boom!


    At the moment, a very slender beam of light burst out from the point of the rain in the demon village!


    This light beam is only thumb thick, in front of the meteorite, it is as small as an ant.


    But at the moment, this beam is releasing a very bright light, but people can not ignore its existence.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Zhiyuan''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    And at this time, the beam of light, is with the meteorite, boom together.


    There was no sound, no wave spread, everything was so calm


    "Oh, it''s beyond self-confidence. Even the high-level Nirvana practitioners of the same level can''t break it. What are you?"


    Lin Zhiyuan suddenly sneered, and the whole person sent out a kind of disdain.


    If Lin Chen can break my attack, then I can be in front of the whole world Eat Xiang!


    That''s the confidence!


    However, before Lin Zhiyuan''s sneer disappeared, his face suddenly stiffened.


    Because he could see that the seemingly insignificant beam of light was actually hard, passing through the meteorite bit by bit!


    It''s like cutting tofu with a knife!


    "How is that possible?"


    At the moment, Lin Zhiyuan''s eyebrows were beating violently.


    This is absolutely impossible!


    However, at this time, accompanied by a dull sound of boom, I saw that the beam was with an irresistible momentum, which was to penetrate the meteorite completely, sharp!


    Lin Zhiyuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Zhiyuan made a seal with both hands, and then patted it gently toward the front with one hand. Suddenly, an arc-shaped barrier in the shape of tortoise shell appeared in front of him, with countless strange lines engraved on the surface. They intersected each other, complex and magical.


    And almost at the same time, that very slender beam burst out, tearing the air, no fancy, directly hit the turtle shell.


    As before, there was no sound. It was this seemingly small light beam that penetrated Lin Zhiyuan''s shell!


    Lin Zhiyuan had no idea that the beam was so sharp. Suddenly, his left shoulder was pierced by the beam.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, the flesh and blood splashed, and Lin Zhiyuan''s body was beaten back dozens of feet!


    "Damn it."


    At that moment, Lin Zhiyuan''s face was as gloomy as a dark cloud. However, without any hesitation, he suddenly retreated and escaped from the light beam.


    And at this time, below, Lin Chen holding a magic knife village rain, suddenly a wave.


    Lin Chen waved, without the slightest obstruction, very relaxed. However, because at the moment, the beam has more than a thousand feet, so gently waving, it is incomparably spectacular, the moment is to cross the meteorite!


    With a dull roar, the whole world seemed to shake violently, and the meteorite was abruptly split in two.


    However, just at this time, the rain in Yaodao village suddenly came out, shooting like a sword into the sky, straight at Lin Zhiyuan.


    Lin Zhiyuan immediately stepped back and did not choose to fight hard.


    At the moment, he has been injured, so it is not a good choice for him to fight hard.


    "Don''t chase the poor..."


    When Lin Chen saw this, he just wanted to say these four words, but he found that the rain in Yaodao village didn''t mean to let Lin Zhiyuan go. He was chasing Lin Zhiyuan!


    Obviously, the rain in Yaodao village is a must for Lin Zhiyuan!


    Lin Zhiyuan''s strength is not weak. If he can swallow Lin Zhiyuan, the power of Yuyu in Yaodao village will recover incomparably!


    Therefore, at the moment, the rain in Yaodao village shows her greedy desire for Lin Zhiyuan!


    "Well, let it be."


    In the end, Lin Chen didn''t persuade Yu in Yaodao village.


    If it can devour Lin Zhiyuan, it will be a great improvement for the rain in Yaodao village and for Lin Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    About eight minutes later.


    Shua!


    With a sharp sound, the slender blade of Yaodao village rain came down from the sky. It was extremely sharp and penetrated Lin Zhiyuan''s left shoulder!Poof!


    All of a sudden, blood surged, and Lin Zhiyuan''s whole left arm flew out!


    And this is Lin Zhiyuan more timely, if not, at the moment, is not his shoulder, but its heart!


    On Lin Zhiyuan''s face, there was a sense of fear.


    Instinctively, he wanted to run.


    At the beginning of his pursuit of Lin Chen, he was full of ambition and complacent, and his combat effectiveness was able to give full play to 12%.


    Now, however, he is willing to retreat, and his combat effectiveness is less than half of that.


    What''s more, now he is seriously injured, and his combat effectiveness is reduced. Therefore, at the moment, he has no courage to face the rain in Yaodao village.


    Only escape!


    However, the rain in Yaodao village is chasing him.


    The situation of the war was reversed.


    Lin Zhiyuan is running away, and the rain of Yaodao village is chasing him


    He is about to be stabbed in the back


    "Black Xuanwu, come out!"


    All of a sudden, Lin Zhiyuan gave a big drink, his hands sealed, and his right foot stamped on the void.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, Lin Zhiyuan with a counter thrust, instantly moved to the front hundreds of feet.


    At the moment, where he stamped his feet before, there were black lines on the void, which spread out and formed a huge array suspended on the void.


    The next moment, "bang" a loud bang, I saw the array suddenly exploded, endless white fog rising, extremely fragrant, blocking the line of sight.


    The blade of the demon sword village rain suddenly stopped.


    Then, it hovered over the sky and turned in place, as if waiting for something to appear.


    At this time, in the white fog, suddenly there are two scarlet lanterns, lit up, with a sense of anger.


    No, not a lantern, to be exact, but a pair of scarlet eyes!


    In the distance, when Lin Chen saw this scene, his eyes flashed slightly.


    "This is The breath of the devil? "


    He whispered in his heart.


    He can sense out, this breath belongs to the exotic devil.


    "No wonder Daolin was able to summon the devil to attack me, so it is. It seems that many people in his family can summon the devil to fight for themselves. " Lin Chen is thoughtful.


    At this time, before all the shapes of the Demon King appeared in the white fog, the rain in the village of demon sword was a sharp hum, which immediately shot out towards the white fog.


    "Ding!"


    With a very sharp sound, all of a sudden, the visible sound waves spread out, blowing away the surrounding white fog.


    At the next moment, the rain in Yaodao village was bounced out and rotated several times in the sky before it stopped.


    On the other hand, the place where the rain stabbed at the village of demon sword, however, only left a deep and shallow scar on the thumb, which was not serious.


    However, even so, it is the Lin Zhiyuan, completely surprised.


    "So terrible..."


    Lin Zhiyuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and ran away faster and faster.


    You know, the devil he summoned is his strongest defense weapon!


    Back then, he offended a zhunwu Zun and was chased and killed by him. If it wasn''t for this demon king, he would have died long ago!


    At that time, it was the zhunwu Zun who was amazed by the demon''s defense, because even that one could not break the demon''s defense!


    But now, the knife is only a slight stab, it even left such a long scar?


    Are you kidding!


    And at the same time, far away, above the earth


    "It turned out to be a bastard..."


    Lin Chen stands quietly and smiles.


    Because the devil is a giant turtle!


    But this son of a bitch has hundreds of feet, and there are black barbs on the huge turtle shell. Now standing in the sky, he is domineering.


    "Hiss!"


    There are two scarlet eyes inlaid on the black GUI head, full of anger. At the moment, it is watching the rain in Yaodao village, spitting out its slender letter, full of strangeness.


    However, the rain in the demon sword village doesn''t mean to talk with the black and Xuanwu at all. As soon as the blade shakes, accompanied by a sharp hum, a hundred Zhang blade spreads out and forms a hundred Zhang blade.


    A very sharp breath spread out


    And the next moment, with a sharp sound of Shua, I saw that the rain in Yaodao village directly tore the air, and suddenly split it on the black and Xuanwu turtle shell!


    "Ding" a sharp sound, in a moment, the black basalt turtle shell surface that a few barbs directly cut off, flew out.Black basaltic suddenly howled, eyes crack.


    However, the rain of the demon sword village was bounced away again, and the hundred Zhang blade was instantly bounced up by dozens of Zhang.


    However, at the next moment, the rain in Yaodao village will be cut down again and persevere!


    ¡­¡­


    About a minute later.


    I saw the hundred Zhang blade of the demon village rain, which directly penetrated the black Xuanwu''s body, including the hard tortoise shell!


    Black basaltic roar, because of the pain, the whole GUI head is to drill out from the turtle shell, canthus.


    Finally, it can no longer hold, the huge body fell freely from the sky, uncontrollable, fell on the earth with a roar, the earth trembled, a huge pit appeared.


    Its breath is cut off.


    and the sword village rain began to be greedy, absorbing the essence of the black basalt, and a little bit will not waste......

 Chapter 642

    In the blink of an eye, the black basaltic was turned into a powder, which drifted away with the wind.


    The rain in Yaodao village gives out a clear hum, as if it is the joy after greed.


    However, at this time, Lin Zhiyuan had already escaped.


    Even with the speed of the village rain and sword spirit, they can''t catch up.


    However, just at this time, the rain in Yaodao village suddenly rose, and the blade pointed at Lin Chen from a distance!


    Lin Chen eyebrows slightly pick.


    "Oh, Boy Lin Chen, this guy seems to want to fight back!"


    Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "I see..."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    Now the strength of Yaodao village rain has recovered at least 60%. Therefore, it wants to eat back Lin Chen!


    However, Lin Chen did not have much fear.


    First, the "lifeblood" of the rain in Yaodao village is still in Lin Chen''s hands. At that time, Lin Chen only needs to think about it, and the rain in Yaodao village will be badly hit.


    Even if the rain in Yaodao village can kill Lin Chen, Lin Chen will make the rain in Yaodao village never return to its former glory.


    Second, Lin Chen also has two cards, Jianling and Zhou Qing, which should be sure to suppress the rain in Yaodao village.


    Therefore, on the whole, Lin Chen really doesn''t worry about the rebellion of Yu in Yaodao village. Even if he does, he doesn''t need to worry too much. It''s just a direct violence!


    But at this time, the rain in the village of demon sword is buzzing, and the surface of the whole sword body begins to emit a rich black blood light, a kind of evil breath, filled out.


    The complicated and mysterious runes are slowly condensing and rotating with the blade of the rain in the demon sword village


    Lin Chen felt the intention of killing from the rain of the demon village.


    His body gradually tightened.


    However, when the atmosphere between heaven and earth becomes more and more solidified


    "What do you want?"


    All of a sudden, a clear and tender voice sounded in Lin Chen''s mind. With the sound, there was a loud and clear sword sound in the rain of Yaodao village, just like a dragon chanting!


    At the next moment, on the surface of Yudao body in Yaodao village, there is a bright sword light. It is just like the snow meets the lava. When the sword light appears, the strange runes around Yudao body in Yaodao village melt one after another!


    In a short time of three or four seconds, all the runes on the whole body of Yuyu in Yaodao village dissipated, and the luster on the surface of the blade faded.


    In this scene, a fool can see that the rain in Yaodao village is suppressed by Jianling!


    "Oh?"


    See this scene, Lin Chen can''t help but eyebrow a pick, light Yi a.


    Is the sword spirit so sensible? Before he did it, he helped himself to suppress the rain in the village?


    What''s more, even with the current state of Yaodao village rain, it''s not Jianling''s opponent?


    You can see the strength of Qianfen sword.


    At this time, the village rain is spinning back to the hands of Lin Chen, no longer move.


    Lin Chen smiles, but doesn''t say much.


    Yuzi in Yaodao village must be extremely arrogant and arrogant. Now that she is "manipulated", she must be extremely dissatisfied. Once she has the chance, she will fight back regardless of means.


    Therefore, Lin Chen understands the mood of Yu in Yaodao village.


    However, understanding belongs to understanding, reality is reality, and realistic problems still need to be solved by realistic means.


    Therefore, the next moment, Lin Chen is stroking the blade of the demon village rain, said with a smile: "old friend, just now, it seems that you are going to give me a hand."


    The rain is humming and trembling in the village of demon sword. There is a burst of explanation.


    "I know your temperament, and I know you don''t agree with me, but let''s go back to the same yard. You were ready to attack me just now. I don''t care about you, because you helped me a lot before."


    Lin Chen said in a very orderly way: "but, if it wasn''t for me, would you get so many opportunities? Can you recover to the present situation in such a short time? No way. "


    "I believe that with your intelligence, you will be able to understand what I mean."


    At this point, Lin Chen stagnated and said nothing more.


    In fact, Lin Chen''s meaning is very simple: the rain in your Yaodao village has not fully recovered, and if you want to fully recover, you have to rely on me.


    If you want to fall out, you can, but you have to wait until all your strength is restored before falling out. Falling out now is not a wise choice.


    This is what Lin Chen means.


    Lin Chen believes that Yu in Yaodao village can understand what he means.


    The rain in Yaodao village is buzzing and shaking, as if trying to talk with Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiles and says nothing more.


    Then, it turned over with one hand and put away the rain in the village.


    "Oh, let that guy run away. Shall we chase him?"Suddenly, the tender voice of the sword spirit rang out in Lin Chen''s mind and asked.


    "A poor man should not be pursued."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "and that guy has run away, and can''t catch up with him."


    "Well, it''s a pity that we haven''t killed him at such a high cost. Alas..."


    The sword spirit sighed and was not convinced.


    "It''s been a while since I came out. It''s time to go back."


    Stretch a stretch, Lin Chen no longer stay, turned away.


    Now, there are twenty or thirty miles away from the jurisdiction of Taoism. Therefore, with Lin Chen''s steps, he soon returned to the jurisdiction of Taoism.


    ¡­¡­


    However, when Lin Chen didn''t know, at the same time, on the endless high altitude.


    Two figures look like electricity, through ten million Zhang, straight fall on the back of Lin Chen.


    Their eyes didn''t have any emotion fluctuation, so even Lin Chen didn''t realize that he had been watched.


    However, the two of them did not make any action, just standing quietly in the sky, motionless.


    At this moment, in front of his eyes, the clouds fluttered, the white clouds were scattered, and in a faint sense, they were condensed into the shape of a giant Buddha, suspended in front of them. Although they were dead, they had a tremendous momentum.


    People with clear eyes can see that the reason why these two people don''t move is because of the existence of the Great Buddha


    They are afraid of the Buddha, or the people behind it!


    "The truth is always in accordance with things, the truth is always in accordance with virtue, and the truth is always in accordance with quietness and quietness. The spirit of Guizong is to be an enemy to the whole world. " One of them is a pale white young lady in palace dress. She opens her mouth and looks at the white cloud Buddha with a smile.


    I just don''t know what danger is hidden in her beautiful smile.


    "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that the younger sister of the Lin family even knew the book of tranquility. "


    Not far away, after hearing this, the rugged man immediately laughed and said, "people can always be quiet, and heaven and earth will return. That''s right. We should recite "the book of tranquility" several times in silence in such a state


    However, they seemed to be talking to the air and didn''t get any response at all.


    Two people know no fun, turn around is to leave, is not the slightest bit of stay.


    However, the two are not on the same road, so they are not going in the same direction.


    The heaven and earth are calm, and the Giant Buddha is beginning to dissipate


    "Hey, hey, why are you catching people?"


    However, all of a sudden, a delicate voice, with displeasure, sounded in this world without any sign.


    I saw the Buddha disappear, showing two figures, one big and one small.


    However, at the moment, the "adult" is carrying the collar of the "villain" and directly lifting the latter up. No matter how the "villain" keeps waving his fists, he can''t get rid of it.


    "Don''t go after them. They are easy to get into trouble."


    "Adult" tapped the head of "villain" lightly, the tone is quite serious, remind to say.


    "Who''s going after it?"


    "Villain" puffed up his face: "I don''t want to chase them, I just want to kill them, that''s all."


    "If you want to destroy them, then you must pay a great price yourself. The gain is not worth the loss."


    "Adults" gently shook his head: "OK, that little guy can safely return to the home, without investigation."


    "Hum, I don''t pay attention to you. People bully me and come to my house. They don''t even fight back."


    "Villain" is still spirited, arms rotated several circles, and then surrounded together, incomparably proud.


    "Well, go back."


    The "adult" smiles, and the "villain" disappears in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen successfully returned to daozong and Yuanfeng.


    Just back to Yuanfeng, Lin Chen shut himself in the room.


    This trip, the harvest is not small.


    It not only gains the soul of a strong man in the king of beasts, but also gains the powerful fighting power of sword spirit.


    Now, what Lin Chen wants to do is very simple, that is to refine the soul and upgrade his soul strength to master Tianpin Mingwen!


    Sitting on the training platform, Lin Chen quickly pinches the seal with his hands and urges the "star soul shaking skill".


    All of a sudden, the whole room, every corner, is shrouded by a strange wave.


    The time of cultivation is always short. Unconsciously, time flies by


    ¡­¡­


    Two or three days later.


    Outside Lin Chen''s room.


    Nangong shallow willow eyebrow micro Cu, staring at the front door, that Mou Guang It''s twinkling."Little younger martial sister, the monster inheritance is about to start. It''s time for us to start. Do you want to go in and call me little younger martial brother?"


    Daoli stretches, walks to Nangong shallow''s side and asks lazily.


    "No hurry."


    Nangong shallow is gently shaking his head: "he is now in a critical moment, we wait for him for a while."


    "All right."


    Daoli shrugged. Anyway, for him, it doesn''t matter.


    The two fell into silence.


    As the saying goes, before they were silent for a few minutes, the door opened with a creak.


    At the same time, it seems that there are two extremely deep lights, just like the abyss, shooting out of the room.


    "I''ve kept you waiting. Let''s go."


    Young and loud laughter, resounding from the room, between the heaven and the earth It reverberates.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 643

    Deciduous plains.


    The reason why this place is called "deciduous plain" is because it is said that in this plain, there were countless trees and many fallen leaves, so it is called "deciduous plain".


    But now, here is a vast plain, let alone trees, even plants of the same height as people can''t be seen.


    Here, it seems extremely empty.


    Generally speaking, the deciduous plain is usually very open, and no one will stay here at all.


    But today, the atmosphere of this deciduous plain, which is usually very "unpopular", is suddenly lively.


    Whew!


    Light and shadow came down from the sky, carrying the shadow, and fell on the plain.


    In just half a day, the deciduous plain was enveloped by powerful breath, and the water was blocked.


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother, why didn''t my daughter-in-law come?"


    Daoli in a Taoist robe stretched and asked lazily, as if he didn''t wake up.


    "Qing''er, you should be practicing..."


    Lin Chen said.


    In fact, to tell the truth, Lin Chen does not know what Yang Liuqing is doing.


    However, since Qing''er didn''t come with him, it means that Qing''er may really have something to do.


    Moreover, to tell the truth, Lin Chen doesn''t want Qing''er to accompany him all the time.


    A few times before, Yang Liuqing was with her, which had left her many sequelae. Lin Chen really didn''t want to see that scene after scene.


    Moreover, true love is not always accompanied, but the "hearts" of both sides are together, that''s all.


    Therefore, Lin Chen hopes that Qing''er is not always with him.


    "Hey, my younger brother and daughter-in-law are doing something wrong. With my younger brother and daughter-in-law, our fight will be much easier this time."


    Daoli sighed: "look around, so many people are coming. We can''t compete with them. What can we do?"


    "Do your best to listen to fate."


    Lin Chen shrugged: "moreover, elder martial brother Daoli, you have to be a little confident, and I''m here. It''s just a monster inheritance. Why do you care? Is that right, elder martial sister


    Lin Chen''s shoulder arched the south palace.


    "No nonsense."


    Nangongqian wears a colorful long skirt. The three thousand green silk is like a lady and has a good temperament.


    However, at the moment, she is very cold and doesn''t want to take forest dust.


    In desperation, Lin Chen had to shrug: "silence means acquiescence."


    "Younger martial brother, you are shameless enough."


    Daoli patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and said, "you see how little younger martial sister dislikes you. Tut Tut, how much hatred are you? I''ve never seen little younger martial sister like this before."


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen spread out his hand. He always felt that Nangong shallow had a big opinion on him. He didn''t know where he had provoked her.


    Or, this girl is very vengeful. She wrote down all the previous skirmishes, so now it''s Cumulative effect?


    "Well, younger martial brother, after this time, will you go to the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland?"


    All of a sudden, the words of Dao Li turn, attach to Lin Chen''s ear, ask a way.


    "Ten thousand demons kill the fairyland? What the hell


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, ten thousand evil Tu fairy land is what thing?


    "It''s a place where we will hold a competition this year."


    Daoli explained.


    "Never heard of this place."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "what''s the matter, elder martial brother, do you want to participate?"


    "Not bad. I''ve never been to that place." Daoli said, a little excited: "ten thousand demons slaughtered the fairyland. It''s said that it was the place where the demons fought with the immortals in those years. In the end, both the demons and the immortals fell, and it was only then that the place was created. The terrain is strange, the environment is extremely different and dangerous. I''ve never been to that place before, and I don''t have the courage to enter it. "


    "So..."


    As Lin Chen walked, he thought deeply: "it seems that this time, the disciples who participated in the competition have some life-saving cards, so they can enter safely?"


    "That''s right. I''m worthy of being a little younger martial brother. My brain is smart!"


    Daoli clapped his hands and said with a smile, "so this is a rare opportunity. Anyway, if I have the chance, I will definitely go shopping, but if I don''t have the chance, I won''t force it."


    "Then you''d better play."


    Lin Chen said: "what qualifications do players have to enter the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland?"


    "Campaign, of course."


    Without thinking, Daoli said, "our daozong sect is the second sect in the hundred dynasties, with dozens of qualified candidates. On average, each peak sect can get one or two qualifications.""Well, go ahead, elder martial brother. Come on, believe in yourself."


    Lin Chen slightly slowed down his pace, patted Daoli on the shoulder and said solemnly.


    Daoli was stunned for a moment, then quickly shook his head and explained: "Er, no, I mean, let''s go together, there must be a care, right?"


    "I''m not going."


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and refused: "I''m not interested in that place."


    In the last life, Lin Chen had seen many places, so it was not a bad place for ten thousand demons to kill immortals.


    If there is no pursuit of interests, Lin Chen will never go to that place.


    "Hey, I know you''re not going."


    Daoli waved his hand: "forget it. I''ll tell you later. Let''s do a good job in front of us now."


    While speaking, Daoli slowly stopped and looked forward with bright eyes.


    Destination, here we are.


    "Here we are at last."


    Lin Chen is a big stretch.


    In front of them, it was not a high hill.


    However, at the moment, the sky above the hill is colorful and full of light. The light is overflowing, but it is a very grand palace.


    A very ancient atmosphere of flood and famine, with mysterious, let people live in awe.


    "I''m afraid the master of this inheritance is very strong."


    Daoli''s face was dignified. Obviously, he was affected by the breath.


    But in contrast, Lin Chen''s face was casual. He held his head dangerously and said, "it''s OK, but it seems that he is not a good talker. It seems that later, we will have to work hard."


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    In Nangong''s arms, the colorful bird suddenly chirped at the forest dust.


    "What is this little thing talking about?" Lin Chen glanced at nangongqian and asked.


    "She''s saying, what you just said is quite right."


    Nangong shallow cold road.


    "Oh?"


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he immediately burst out laughing. If he was not reminded, he would really forget that before that, the bird was forced into the inheritance, but it was forced out by the owner of the inheritance!


    This bird is in revenge!


    "Little thing, it''s OK. I''ll take revenge on you later."


    Lin Chen grinned.


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    The color bird nods, jumps, chirps, looks very excited.


    "What is she talking about?" Lin Chen couldn''t understand the animal language, so he had to ask.


    "Lin Chen, don''t mess around. After all, we are asking for help from others. You don''t want to screw things up by yourself."


    Nangong shallow despised to see Lin Chen one eye, the tone of warning says.


    Lin Chen turned his lips.


    Now he can see that his elder martial sister is a chat terminator without any humor cells.


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to flirt with nangongqian again


    "Why? Is that Lin Chen who ranks sixth in the green list? It looks so familiar! "


    Suddenly, a voice with an interrogative tone came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows picked, and he cut them off in a twinkling of an eye.


    The speaker is a rather plump girl. She is not old, but somewhere she is growing up. She is a bit "inflated" and looks a bit cute with her bangs.


    Her voice is not small, so her words are not only into the ears of Lin Chen, but also into the ears of many people around.


    "Oh? Lin Chen


    "Really? Is it really me


    Dayton time, a road of eyes, with doubts, expectations, awe Projected, all focused on Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen is also cheeky. He is not embarrassed to be stared at by so many people. On the contrary, he laughs, waves his hands and says, "Hello, everyone. If I''m fake, I''m Lin Chen."


    (everyone is concerned about my WeChat official account: author world.)


    "Dazha, I''m Lin Chen''s brother, Daoli."


    Daoli''s face is also as thick as a wall. At the moment, Lin Chen is so "coquettish", so he can''t help showing off. He also deliberately brings some funny accents, which is humorous.


    "Elder martial brother, what is the" green list "in their mouth


    Lin Chen approached Daoli and asked softly.


    "I don''t know." Daoli shook his head slightly. He was in daozong all day, and he didn''t know much about the outside world.


    "Qingbang, the official list of the hundred dynasties, is only selected by martial arts practitioners who are not more than 26 years old. In the hundred dynasties domain, we will make statistics on the achievements of those who meet the requirements, compare them, and finally get the ranking of the list. "


    Nangong shallow in one side, cold explanation said."Oh, that''s it." Lin Chen felt thoughtful and suddenly raised his eyebrows. He couldn''t help asking curiously: "however, I''ve worked with several wuzun, but I didn''t die. I''m only ranked sixth in this battle? Elder martial sister, don''t tell me that there are wuzun under the age of 26 in the hundred dynasties?


    ¡±


    "that''s not true." Nangong shallow gently shook his head: "do you know why our martial arts practitioners on the hundred Dynasty domain youth list are under the age of 26? Because in the past 800 years, one of the most evil geniuses in our hundred dynasties is that at the age of 26, he broke into the realm of wuzun. This is a record and a legend. No one has surpassed him in the past 800 years. Therefore, the martial arts practitioners under the age of 26 in baichaoyu have no martial arts respect. "


    "Then why am I only sixth?" Lin Chen asked again.


    And Nangong shallow is pondering to say: "I think, your rank, should with our hundred Dynasty domain that First, it''s about magic calculation. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 644

    "It should be related to the first divine calculation in the hundred dynasties."


    Nangong shallow said.


    "The first magic calculation?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick: "shensuanzi?"


    "You know?" Nangong shallow surprised eyes cast on Lin Chen''s body.


    "Well, what don''t I know?" Lin Chen laughs.


    In fact, he also heard from Yun Yan''er''s master and Huo Tianshi at that time, so he knew the reputation of shensuanzi.


    Just didn''t expect that the ranking of the green list was also related to this mysterious God operator?


    "Shensuan knows your means and can figure out your weight, so he ranks you sixth."


    Nangong shallow is not anxious not slow said: "just, I am very curious, even if there is the first God, you are still the sixth? It''s really amazing. "


    "It''s no surprise. I''m so good at it. It''s destiny."


    Lin Chen laughs and says that the whole person is just like a supreme rascal.


    In fact, Lin Chen still has a word to say, that is: my fate, my background, can Shensuan really work out?


    Because I don''t know what I am now!


    Reincarnation? No, so Lin Chen''s reincarnation qualification has been sealed.


    Who''s going to give up? No, so Lin Chen never devoured the soul of the original owner of the body.


    Therefore, even Lin Chen doesn''t know what he is. Can this divine operator know?


    However, when Lin Chen was quite interested


    "Lin chendada, sign for me, you sign for me!"


    All of a sudden, a soft voice suddenly came into the ear, and immediately Lin Chen felt his right hand held by someone.


    Lin Chen immediately dropped his eyes and saw that the woman who held Lin Chen''s hand was the one who looked silly just now.


    At the moment, she has a face of awe and reverence, with stars in her eyes. She is looking at Lin Chen, a little fan girl.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was stunned for a moment.


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to say anything, the woman suddenly forced Lin Chen''s hand and pressed it on a magnificent "mountain" on her left!


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen was stunned again.


    What is this girl doing?


    "Lin Chen Da Da, just sign here for me!"


    The woman said so, and didn''t care that she had been robbed by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen has just come back to God. This woman should be the three words in the legend - Fanfan!


    However, with the mentality of being cheap and not occupying a son of a bitch, Lin Chen also wants to take advantage of her.


    However, at this time, suddenly, a white palm fell from the sky, slapping, very hard, directly hit Lin Chen''s arm.


    In a moment, Lin Chen''s palm fell off and fell down.


    It was nangongqian who made the move.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    The woman immediately quit, hands pinching the small waist, a face of displeasure: "everything must have a first come, then come, OK?"


    However, Nangong shallow smell speech, but is not cold not light mouth, replied: "Qingbang ranked tenth, known as the queen of faces, Xie Yunyu, long time no see."


    "The queen of faces?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes and looked at the woman in doubt.


    And the woman smell speech, it is to curl a mouth, immediately very impatient of waved: "didn''t expect to be recognized, really boring."


    While speaking, the woman tore her face bag abruptly!


    A rough and unconstrained face, full of whiskers, revealed.


    After a while, Lin Chen was startled!


    This guy is a man!


    I''m still such a bold looking man!


    "Lin Chen Da Da, just now you touched someone''s chest and took advantage of them. Are you doing well?"


    Her voice, incomparably thick, looked directly at Lin Chen, and said with a very savage and rough smile.


    Lin Chen suddenly gave birth to a kind of feeling that the sun has become a dog!


    "Let''s go, younger martial brother. Don''t talk nonsense to such people."


    Nangong said, skimming Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen quickly nodded, did not want to stay.


    "Lin Chen Da Da, we will meet again later. Remember to miss me!"


    Xie Yunyu said with a laugh, clearly the words are very proud, but with her strong and rough voice, it makes people feel incomparable Disgusting!


    "Younger martial brother, Xie Yunyu is a pervert. She is a woman, but she likes to appear in a man''s face."


    Daoli patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and comforted him: "although the chest you just touched must be fake, there are not many people who can touch Xie Yunyu''s body. You are also lucky, younger martial brother.""Well?"


    However, after hearing the words, Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed: "did she poison me?"


    "What''s wrong?" Donaton time mask.


    "Village rain, did she just give me a spell?" Lin Chen immediately asked in his heart.


    The rain in Yaodao village was humming and shaking.


    "It''s true."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, and the cold light in his eyes overflowed.


    Just now, Yu said that before Xie Yunyu touched her palm, she was bewitched by Lin Chen.


    However, Xie Yunyu didn''t know that at that moment, the poisonous insects in Lin Chen''s body were wiped out by the rain of Yaodao village.


    It is absolutely true that any demon or monster who wants to live in or harm Lin Chen''s body will be wiped out by the rain of Yaodao village.


    "It is indeed a dangerous existence."


    Lin Chen was filled with emotion.


    If it had not been for Daoli who reminded himself just now, Lin Chen would not have found out about it.


    Xie Yunyu, who is in the top ten of the 100 Dynasty Youth League, doesn''t let any man touch his body. How can he let Lin Chen touch him?


    Even if Lin Chen ranks very high, she is not so crazy. So just now, Xie Yunyu approached Lin Chen with a purpose.


    At that moment, Lin Chen thought of the magic trick, but unexpectedly, Lin Chen''s sudden guess was right.


    "Don''t provoke Xie Yunyu again."


    All of a sudden, Nangong shallow on one side made a speech, thin lips slightly open light reminder said: "Xie Yunyu''s sister, Xie Yunlu, ranked fifth in the green list, just one place higher than you, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, you''d better not have any relationship with her, it''s better."


    "Fifth? "Xie Yunlu?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes: "don''t worry, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend."


    "I hope so." Nangong shallow gently nodded.


    "Younger martial brother, to tell you the truth, Xie Yunlu is a tough character, we can''t deal with it."


    Daoli is also in the side said: "only this time, Xie Yunlu should not come, she is not interested in this small heritage."


    "It''s better if I don''t come. If I don''t come, I can tease her sister more boldly."


    Lin Chen attached to Daoli''s ear, he said with a smile, ruffian.


    "Haha, I''m worthy of being my younger martial brother. As expected, he has the same ambition as me!"


    Daoli also laughs. They look at each other. They can see some common colors from each other''s eyes.


    "Well, let''s have a rest here."


    Nangongqian chose an open place, and set up an invisible array with ten fingers. It was thirty-four feet in radius.


    After that, she sat quietly with her eyes slightly closed.


    Lin Chen and Daoli did not say much. They also sat cross legged, adjusting their breath, waiting for the inheritance to open.


    Time is flowing, in front of the hill, the glow is more and more intense, there is a kind of volcanic eruption trend in general, condensation and backlog, as if the next moment will erupt.


    There are more and more people coming here. The whole world is enveloped by the powerful atmosphere of that road.


    Lin Chen, Dao Li and Nan Gong Qian didn''t care about these, but they just sat quietly on the top of their "territory" and adjusted their breath.


    However, it is at this time that


    "Lin Chen, are you still alive?"


    Suddenly, an uncanny cry of surprise, without warning, rang out between the heaven and the earth, and came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    At the moment, Lin Chen''s eyebrows beat slightly.


    Immediately, Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes, the eyes of the extreme, straight forward, projected on the person who opened his mouth.


    "Oh? The son of the Lord of Changhong? "


    This is a man dressed in luxury and wearing a golden crown. Lin Chen recognized his identity at a glance. He is the son of the Lord of Changhong city and a gifted disciple of Shengzong.


    "You''re not dead! Oh, good luck, but if you meet me today, you will surely die! "


    The man, who was dressed in luxury, looked at Lin Chen with a heavy face.


    "Younger martial brother, what should I do, you say?"


    One side of the way is also leisurely opened his eyes, don''t mean to ask.


    "Brother Daoli, please help me to kill him." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "What if something goes wrong?" Dao Li eyebrows a pick, can''t help but ask a way.


    "It''s OK. If something goes wrong, let''s carry it together." Lin Chen laughs.


    "I help you, and you let me carry it?" Daoli asked.


    However, having said that, Daoli slowly stood up and said, "OK, I''ve seen him unhappy for a long time, but I''m sorry to kill him in Changhong city. Today, since he''s here, it''s easy to say everything."Voice did not fall, Daoli slowly raised his right foot, light fluttering forward a step.


    Shua!


    With a sharp sound of breaking the air, Daoli''s body was like a blink, and he came to the man''s eyes in an instant!


    "Don''t be presumptuous!"


    However, at this time, an old man''s angry voice rang out, and a white haired old man appeared behind the man without any sign. The dry hand like an eagle''s claw popped out and grabbed Daoli.


    Daoli''s face changed slightly.


    However, without waiting for any reaction, a blood black light suddenly swept over Daoli''s shoulder and shot at the white haired old man with extremely fast speed!


    The old man''s pupil suddenly shrank. Without any hesitation, he immediately took back his palm. At the same time, his body suddenly jumped, and he directly backed back nearly ten feet!


    And at this time, the black blood light is suddenly burst, although gorgeous like fireworks bloom, but it is no lethality, even a hair can not be broken!


    Obviously, this is just a false move, shaking the old man!


    At this time, Daoli suddenly stretched out his hand, and with the power of lightning, he suddenly grabbed the man''s neck

 Chapter 645

    Obviously, the blood black light is just a false move!


    The old man''s pupil shrank slightly at this moment.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked forward. In front of him, Daoli''s fat body was just like a blink. He came directly to the man''s eyes and suddenly stretched out his right hand. It was a kind of lightning that caught his neck!


    All of a sudden, the man was suffocated and gasped for breath!


    "Do you dare to threaten us if you don''t know what to do?"


    Daoli''s right hand gradually exerted force and directly lifted the man''s body up!


    Men''s face is purple, crazy legs, struggling.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not break away from the hand of Daoli!


    "Don''t be presumptuous!"


    Not far away, the old man''s face suddenly sank, his body swayed, directly flew out a shadow, and shot away. However, at this time, suddenly, in front of Daoli''s eyes, the figure swayed, and a graceful colorful long skirt appeared without any sign. When she opened her mouth and vomited gently, there was a colorful beauty in her red lips, covering a large area, forming a fire area in front of her.


    The old man''s shadow suddenly stopped. At the same time, the old man''s body moved slightly, and it moved to the location where the shadow was and merged with the shadow.


    Obviously, the old man''s way of recording is a magic power. His ability is to move to the location of the shadow in a flash!


    "Girl, you''ve gone too far."


    The old man''s brow was locked and his sleeve was flicked. Suddenly, the strong wind was surging. Like a shell, he was shooting towards the colorful flame, trying to disperse the strong flame.


    However, when the old man frowned more tightly, the rich and fragrant colorful flame did not move at all and could not be extinguished at all!


    The woman is nangongqian. Her face is plain, her lips are thin, and her voice echoes between the heaven and the earth with a cold feeling: "those who humiliate my Taoist disciples, kill, have no mercy!"


    "Good."


    Daoli, with a smile, clenched the man''s hand and gradually exerted himself.


    "Dare you?"


    The old man suddenly had a quick look and a big drink. No matter what the etiquette of the elders and juniors, he shot straight out and rushed to Daoli!


    "I dare!"


    However, Daoli didn''t accept the soft at all. He yelled and made several times of effort in his palm!


    "Click!"


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, the man''s head is directly crooked!


    His tongue came out, his eyes turned white, and his breath began to dissipate.


    Obviously, he was stifled by Daoli!


    "No!"


    At that time, the old man''s eyesight cracked and yelled: "you are looking for death!"


    "I think you''re looking for death."


    Nangong snorted coldly, ten fingers flicked, and all of a sudden, colorful flames shot out from her white and slender fingertips, like fire snakes, rushing toward the old man.


    "Get out of here!"


    The old man gave a loud drink, and his whole body was full of green tendons. His right hand suddenly brushed. Suddenly, a heavy Yuan Li barrier condensed out, like a huge wall, standing upright beside the old man.


    However, just when the old man wanted to use this Yuanli barrier for defense


    All of a sudden, a colorful bird appeared in the sky without any sign. The two long, sharp claws gently pressed on the Yuanli barrier.


    At the next moment, the colorful flames burst out, which immediately aroused ripples on the heavy Yuanli barrier!


    "Die for me!"


    The old man''s body suddenly accelerated. Obviously, he wanted to use the time to block nangongqian to kill Daoli!


    However, he misjudged nangongqian''s method.


    I saw that those colorful flames just came into contact with the huge wall of Yuanli, and they just penetrated it directly, as if they were rushing to the old man without any obstruction!


    The old man''s face changed slightly!


    Without any hesitation, the old man pinched a handprint with both hands, and suddenly a bright red light began to appear on the surface of his right hand. Then he whispered and shot it heavily towards the nearest colorful flame.


    The two sides collided, but there was no sound


    However, the next moment, the colorful flame suddenly exploded, directly turned into a seven or eight Zhang big fireball, in an instant, the old man''s body was submerged!


    Caught off guard, the old man hastily urged Yuanli to protect his body, forming a faint red light film on his body surface.


    However, the old man may be able to resist the bombing of a colorful "flame", but he can''t carry dozens or even hundreds of colorful "flame"!


    Therefore, the next moment, when the old man was covered by the endless giant fire ball cage, he could not hold on any longer. He directly spewed out a mouthful of blood mist, and the old man''s body flew out of control!"Hiss!"


    At the moment, the onlookers around suddenly took a cool breath.


    This Taoist sect is really Isn''t that cruel?


    They just scold you, and you''re going to kill them?


    Yes, you daozong are powerful and powerful, but the young man you killed just now seems to be a disciple of Shengzong!


    There are countless sects in the hundred dynasties, among which Shengzong is the first and daozong is the second. No matter how horizontal your daozong is, you have to weigh your work, not to mention the other party is still a disciple of Shengzong?


    Now it''s better to kill without saying more?


    Therefore, at this moment, the attitude of many people present to daozong changed dramatically: This is a sect that kills people without blinking an eye!


    At this time, the old man stabilized his rickety body, and his face was slightly gloomy.


    He didn''t do it again.


    Therefore, he can see that this woman who looks a little strange has a strong method!


    What''s more, the most mysterious forest dust hasn''t come out yet!


    However, if the old man doesn''t do it, it doesn''t mean Nangong shallow doesn''t do it.


    "If you insult the disciples of our sect, kill them."


    Nangong shallow murmured: "Third Elder martial brother, you are the immortal."


    "Hei hei, you can rest assured."


    Daoli threw the corpse in his hand, squeezed his palm, made a crackling sound, and fixed the old man not far away with his sharp eyes like a falcon.


    The old man''s face darkened again.


    It''s really deceiving!


    Do you really think daozong is invincible? I''m not that easy to deal with!


    "Don''t look down on people. When I was galloping in the hundred dynasties, you were not born in your womb!"


    The old man said in a cold voice.


    "Ha! I look down on you. What can you do with me? What can you do with me? "


    Daoli burst out laughing and yelled, "today, you will surely die! The arrival of the great Luo immortal and the Jade Emperor will not save you, I said


    The voice has not fallen, Dao Li body moves, is prepares to move!


    The old man''s body was slightly strained, obviously quite scared.


    But, that is, when the sword pulled out the crossbow, suddenly, a vigorous figure came down from the sky and slowly fell in front of the old man.


    Body slightly a shake, suddenly have an invisible but can frighten people''s aura, spray thin out.


    This is a breath close to the great shore!


    "This is a misunderstanding, elder martial brother of daozong. I hope you don''t pursue it for the sake of Dong Yongsheng. Otherwise, it''s not good for you and me."


    The black robed man said, his voice was flat and his face didn''t fluctuate much.


    "Wow! "Dong Yongsheng of Shengzong?"


    "Dong Yongsheng, the fourth in the list, is here?"


    "Damn, there''s a good play now. I didn''t expect Dong Yongsheng to come too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Dong Yongsheng''s voice fell, the whole world was boiling up!


    Many people are full of awe when they look at Dong Yongsheng!


    "How much is Dong Yongsheng''s face worth? Besides, who is Dong Yongsheng? I haven''t heard of it


    Daoli scratched his head and said without fear or arrogance.


    "In xiashengzong and Dong Yongsheng, they are not only in the fourth place in the green list, but also two places higher than brothers Lin Chen."


    Dong Yongsheng slightly arched his hand to Daoli and said with a clasping fist. He looked at Lin Chen in a twinkling of an eye, but his tone was flat.


    "Oh, it''s brother Dong Yongsheng. Nice to meet you!"


    Lin Chen looks at Dong Yongsheng and laughs, but the next moment, it''s a sudden change: "but, to be honest, I really haven''t heard of brother Dong, but I''m sorry."


    "No harm, early knowledge or late knowledge, do not hurt the elegance."


    Dong Yongsheng shook his head gently, then opened his mouth again. He said without hesitation: "this time, I hope all the senior brothers and sisters of daozong can see my face and stop the war. Otherwise, it will not be good for Guizong and our school."


    "Who is your elder martial sister? Do I look that old? "


    Nangong shallow immediately retorted, his voice was as clear as a lark.


    Obviously, nangongqian doesn''t buy Dong Yongsheng''s account.


    Daoli naturally could see nangongqian''s meaning. He immediately smiled and said to Dong Yongsheng, "brother Dong, who is the fourth in the Youth League, if I say, we I don''t want to stop


    "Oh."


    Hearing the speech, Dong Yongsheng was not surprised. Instead, he nodded his head calmly and said to himself, "if that''s the case, then we will have to fight.""Just open it. I want to see if you are the fourth in the list. Are you really better than younger martial brother Lin Chen?"


    It doesn''t matter that Daoli is indifferent.


    There was silence in the surrounding world.


    Many people dare not breathe for fear of disturbing the tense atmosphere.


    Of course, there are still a lot of people, not afraid, but also a look of excitement.


    "So..."


    That Dong Yongsheng shrugged, seemingly powerless hands down, whispering is not a bit of waves: "from the start of inheritance, there are 89 seconds, it seems that I am going to take you three, all It''s gone


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 646

    "It seems that I''m going to take all three of you in 89 seconds It''s gone


    Dong Yongsheng''s voice, is not the slightest waves, between the whisper, a mighty momentum, slowly swept out from his body.


    "Tut Tut, I have to do it."


    Seeing this, Daoli sighed with disapproval, then wriggled his wrist and said, "well, I want to see who is more powerful. Younger martial brother, let''s get ready to work together."


    Lin Chen smell speech, slightly smile.


    In fact, now is also the best time for Liwei.


    Others present may have only heard of their own reputation, but they have never seen their own means.


    As the saying goes, hearing is false and seeing is true. If they are not allowed to see their real means, they may not be convinced.


    Moreover, after entering the inheritance, Lin Chen can still rely on this deterrent force to save a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, for this "power", Lin Chen still wants to "establish".


    "I''ll do it. Are they going to work?"


    "So exciting? Two of the top ten in the Youth League are going to fight? "


    "Sure enough, there are good plays to watch, but before that, we''d better step back. I''m afraid they will affect us."


    During the conversation, the onlookers could not help but step back.


    Obviously, gods fight and mortals suffer. They are afraid that Lin Chen''s fight with Dong Yongsheng will affect them.


    They don''t want to die that way!


    Therefore, all of a sudden, the whole world becomes empty, and the atmosphere is increasingly tense.


    "Those who insult our Taoist sect will be killed without mercy. There is no need to keep hands on the Third Elder martial brother and younger martial brother."


    Nangongqian stepped forward, and the ethereal voice, like the cry of a lark, reverberated in this world for a long time.


    "Good."


    When Daoli laughed, he didn''t have any hesitation. His body moved and turned into a streamer. He shot and went to Dong Yongsheng!


    At the same time, Lin Chen is also shaking, obviously, he also wants to move.


    Dong Yongsheng''s face was calm and calm, but he chose to take the initiative. His body moved, and he directly turned into several shadows, one of which came to the front of Daoli in an instant!


    With a loud bang of "bang", the two palms banged together. In a moment, the endless air waves were surging, like air knives, cutting in all directions, arousing layers of dust.


    Then, with a dull hum, Daoli stepped back towards the rear and finally broke a hard Boulder, which just managed to stabilize his body.


    At the same time, Dong Yongsheng''s other shadow came directly to Lin Chen''s eyes. He punched like a tiger and roared at Lin Chen''s head.


    Lin Chen''s heart moved. At the moment, there was an invisible and mysterious force of soul in his eyebrows. In a moment, it was condensed and compressed, as if it had become an iron shield.


    The fist of Dong Yongsheng''s shadow boomed. At the moment, the shield of soul power was broken, but it also made Dong Yongsheng''s fist pause at this moment.


    And Lin Chen is to take advantage of this half second of opportunity, the body a flash, abruptly back dozens of Zhang.


    At the same time, Dong Yongsheng''s third shadow appeared above nangongqian''s head without any sign. With a roar, he pressed his hand directly at nangongqian''s foot.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Nangong gave a cold hum and a snap of his fingers. Suddenly, a colorful fireball formed on his head. After a roar, the shadow of Dong Yongsheng was directly shrouded in.


    All of a sudden, Dong Yongsheng''s shadow was burned into nothingness, half a silk did not exist!


    Seeing this, Dong Yongsheng was not surprised at all. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and whispered, "and Forty three seconds. Well, I''ve tried to find out your strength just now. Next, it''s time to start and destroy you. "


    Before the words were heard, Dong Yongsheng raised his hands and made a seal. Suddenly, at the fingertips, there were three bright lights condensing together, just like three rounds of sun, showing a purple and black color, which became more and more intense.


    "The Qi of the earth''s pulse comes from..."


    Almost at the same time, Dong Yongsheng gave a low drink, raised his right foot and stamped it gently toward the ground.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a vertical wave of air, like the fountain, spurted up from Dong Yongsheng''s feet without warning, drowning his body.


    But the next moment, accompanied by Dong Yongsheng''s extremely complex fingerprints, the air of the earth''s pulse actually converged in the three rounds of the sun at his fingertips!


    "This is Annihilation of the five Yang means that it is enough to deal with you. "


    Dong Yongsheng''s whispering is not the slightest wave, the voice does not fall, the three rounds of the bright degree of the sun rose in geometric multiples, the breath is also increasingly dangerous!Daoli, Linchen and nangongqian all looked slightly dignified.


    It''s not unreasonable that Dong Yongsheng''s strength can rank fourth in the Youth League.


    Daoli''s hands are ready to be pinched


    Nangong shallow is the beautiful eyes, with a colorful flash of fire, the heat is even more chilly


    However, looking back at Lin Chen, there was no action, as if he was waiting for death!


    "These people are still inexperienced. Obviously, they can''t fight in this situation."


    Lin Chen says in the heart, by the way glanced at a distance, that is already gradually cracking hill.


    Obviously, the monster is going to be born!


    However, it is in this idea, just flashed in Lin Chen''s heart, suddenly, "boom" a loud noise, no sign of the explosion between the heaven and earth!


    Gradually far away, the top of the hill suddenly exploded, suddenly countless sand and stones suddenly splashed!


    "Well?"


    Dong Yongsheng frowned slightly.


    Daoli and nangongqian also changed their faces slightly. They turned their eyes and looked at the place where the change happened.


    I saw that the top of the hill was like a volcanic eruption. A bunch of bright and dazzling rays suddenly rose to the sky and rushed to the sky.


    "Roar!"


    It seems that there is a strange roar, like dragon, like tiger, like Phoenix, but also incomparably loud, reverberating between the heaven and the earth.


    At the same time, a strange wave, like a circle of mist in general, visible to the naked eye, slowly spread in all directions.


    In a flash, Dong Yongsheng''s brow was wrinkled.


    Because at this moment, the three scorching Suns at his fingertips suddenly darkened!


    Not only that, Yuan Li in his body was also oppressed at this moment!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dong Yongsheng was surprised. Who was attacking me?


    However, not only Dong Yongsheng, but also all the martial practitioners in Nirvana were suppressed!


    Nangong shallow, Daoli, the strength of the two people, are under pressure to Nirvana!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    After that, accompanied by three clear sounds, the three strong Suns at Dong Yongsheng''s fingertips were suddenly broken like a mirror because they could not get the energy supply.


    "It seems that if we want to enter this inheritance, we must reduce our strength to nirvana."


    Daoli murmured softly, thinking deeply.


    "It''s hard to disobey God''s will. We won''t fight this time. I hope we can have a good fight in the future At this time, Dong Yongsheng also opened his mouth. His sharp eyes, like hawk falcon, first looked at nangongqian, then turned to Linchen.


    "No, if you want to fight, let''s fight. What are you afraid of? Don''t give me advice


    Lin Chen is a face of indifference, ruffian said.


    Dong Yongsheng didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen.


    Because he can see Lin Chen''s temperament, this is a rogue, a ruffian, with this kind of person to talk more nonsense, that is a waste of time and life!


    At this time, the whole world was shaking violently.


    People''s feet, as if there is something to arch out, the earth is opened a crack, people quickly soar, some fear of looking at the foot.


    Lin Chen, nangongqian and Daoli also looked at their feet with different faces.


    "What''s good about that is that it only suppresses Lao Tzu''s strength to the realm of beast king. If it suppresses Lao Tzu to the realm of overlord, I can''t fly!" Tao make complaints about Tucao.


    "It seems that the area of inheritance is not small."


    And Lin Chen is looking at the foot, as if thinking.


    But at this time, in the earth, among the cracks, there was a ray of light. Immediately, with the violent cracking of the earth, a grand and ancient palace rose slowly and arrogantly.


    "Come out!"


    Many people''s eyes are suddenly bright.


    This monster inheritance has finally come out!


    Boom!


    A vast breath, swept out, reverberated in the world!


    "Do you feel it?"


    At this time, Nangong shallow suddenly opened his mouth, Liu Mei slightly frowned and asked softly.


    "I feel it." Daoli nodded.


    Lin Chen is expressionless, no reply.


    In fact, you should be able to feel it in the presence. It''s nearly a hundred miles, but all the demons and beasts who are a little bit Taoist are coming!


    Moreover, not only that, Lin Chen also felt the smell of monsters from the people around him. Obviously, these monsters have been transformed!


    This time''s competitor, not only has the humanity, but also has the strength not weak each kind of monster!"It''s OK. The more people there are, the more lively it is. It''s better to fight, isn''t it, younger martial brother?" Daoli said with a smile.


    "You can''t just fight."


    But Lin Chen gently shook his head and said with a sneer, "who dares to block our way at that time, just cut it all."


    "Tut Tut, violence is not good." Daoli sighed.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. This monster inheritance is coming out." Nangong shallow reminds a way.


    Without waiting for the sound of Nangong''s shallow voice to fall, there was a dull "boom", and the huge and incomparable ancient palace appeared completely, directly standing on the land that had just been "ploughed"!


    "Finally out."


    Lin Chen licked his lips in a bloodthirsty way. On the corner of his mouth, he raised a slight and imperceptible arc.


    This let him wait for a long time monster inheritance, finally at the moment, opened!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 647

    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremble, the earth crumbles, the huge and ancient palace, finally at this moment, completely appeared in the public''s vision!


    Boom!


    The ancient atmosphere is still like a flood and wasteland, sweeping out, just like waves, sweeping across the whole world.


    "I''ll go. Is that inheritance? What a magnificent look


    "It''s dangerous here."


    "There must be a lot of good things in it."


    "It''s just that our strength is suppressed in Nirvana. I''m a little worried."


    There was a lot of discussion, but no one dared to act rashly.


    In the sky above the heritage palace, there is a kind of sacred atmosphere.


    The interior of the heritage palace exudes an extremely dangerous atmosphere, which makes people dare not easily get close to it.


    "is as like as two peas in Shimen?"


    And Lin Chen''s vision, then stare at that huge stone gate up.


    This stone gate is exactly the same as the one he saw before.


    On the surface of the stone gate, there are three stone seals inlaid in the shapes of dragon, tiger and Phoenix, which can be seen by people with bright eyes. These are the three keys to the inheritance of the stone gate.


    If you want to enter the inheritance, you must need the corresponding three keys.


    However, although Lin Chen knew about the inheritance of this building, there were still some people who didn''t know about it.


    They don''t know that they need three keys to enter the inheritance, and they don''t know who is carrying the three corresponding keys at the moment.


    "Why? How do we get into this city? "


    "I don''t know. There is no entrance. How can there be such inheritance?"


    "It''s not about us, is it?"


    Many people talk about it again, flying around the huge heritage palace, trying to find the entrance to the heritage.


    However, no matter how they look for it, they find that this heritage palace is closed to death, and there is no entrance at all!


    However, when people are confused and complaining


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, between heaven and earth, a rather sharp hum, without any sign of resounding, to find its source, it is actually out of the inheritance!


    Then, under the gaze of everyone, I saw that on the stone gate of inheritance, suddenly three beams of light were slanting down and shining on the earth.


    And the source of the light beam is naturally the three keyholes!


    And then, with three dull sounds of "boom", the earth suddenly burst apart in those three places where the light was shining. Then, three stone pillars of different shapes came out of the earth.


    These are three huge stone pillars, which are respectively in the shape of dragon, tiger and Phoenix. Standing on the earth, it is strange.


    However, people with clear eyes can see it at a glance. These are the three qualifications.


    Only those who have three keys are qualified to sit on them!


    All the people present are not fools, so at this moment, many people have guessed that it takes three people to enter the inheritance.


    In other words, three key things are needed.


    "Hey, younger martial brother, it''s your turn."


    Dao Li immediately said to Lin Chen with a smile.


    Lin Chen nodded gently. He had the key of "Feng" in his hand. Naturally, he should sit on the "Feng" platform.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to enter the inheritance, what conditions do you need? "


    "Does anyone still have privileges?"


    However, there were still a lot of people on the scene. They didn''t know what happened. They looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    At this time, suddenly there is a loud voice, resounding between the heaven and the earth.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I just have the key to the tiger. I''m sorry."


    The man who spoke was a big man with a thick body and a full face. At a glance, he felt bold and unconstrained.


    His voice did not fall, the body is flying out, Bang is to fall on the "tiger" platform.


    Then, with a flick of his sleeve, there was a tiger seal flying out of the cuff. With a click, it was embedded in the stone gate and the tiger shaped depression.


    Then, with a dull sound of "boom", the whole world seemed to shake at this moment. Suddenly, the top of the heritage palace was covered with endless rays, bright as the sun!


    "Lying trough, good flash, my eyes almost blind!"


    Daoli yelled with exaggeration.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, accompanied by a loud tiger roar, the sky, the endless glow is suddenly compressed and condensed, forming a giant tiger tens of feet!


    "Roar!"


    The giant tiger roared up to the sky, just like the tiger roaring in the forest, full of domineering.


    "Shame on you."The bearded man arched his hands at the crowd and said with a smile.


    However, many people are still confused


    what happened just now?


    Of course, things have come to this point, so most people here understand the cause and effect of things.


    "Two more keys."


    Many people are looking at the huge and ancient stone gate, thinking in a low voice.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you go up yet?"


    At this time, Daoli approached Lin Chen, arched Lin Chen''s shoulder and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "first look at the key of the dragon, whose hand is it?"


    "Not bad."


    Daoli nodded slightly, obviously agreeing with Lin Chen.


    Anyway, if there are no three keys, the door of inheritance can''t be opened. Therefore, it''s better to wait and see who has the key to the dragon.


    "Everyone, you must have seen that you need two key keys to enter this inheritance."


    At this time, suddenly a loud voice without any waves resounded between the heaven and the earth. Although the voice was light, it was full of dignity.


    Looking for fame, it was the man in black - Dong Yongsheng, the fourth in the list.


    "Don''t say it''s useless, Dong Yongsheng. Do you have the key?"


    "Yes? Do you have any? "


    People immediately yelled at Dong Yongsheng, but the tone was not good.


    "I don''t have a complete key like the brother just now."


    Dong Yongsheng gently shook his head and said: "however, I''m lucky to have half a key."


    Before the words were heard, Dong Yongsheng stepped out and walked in the air. In three steps, he came to the stage of "dragon".


    With a flick of his fingers, a black jade flew out of his sleeve, and with a click, it was embedded in the dragon shaped mark on the stone gate.


    "Boom" a dull sound, the entire heritage palace, at this moment seems to be shaking violently.


    However, different from before, at this moment, there is no gathering of rays in the sky of the heritage palace, everything is so calm.


    If you look at the stone gate, you will find that it was only half of the stone gate.


    Obviously, as Dong Yongsheng himself said, what he has is only half a key.


    "I don''t know who has the other half of the keys?"


    Dong Yongsheng''s sharp hawk like eyes looked around, his thin lips slightly opened, but his faint voice was very loud, echoing between heaven and earth, and could not be separated.


    However, Dong Yongsheng''s words did not receive any response.


    Everyone looked at each other, and it was obvious that they did not have the key to the "dragon" left.


    "What about the key to Phoenix? Surely one of us has the key? "


    "I wonder if it''s the brother?"


    "Yes, since the Dragon key is gone, let the Phoenix key holder come out as soon as possible, otherwise we will not be able to enter the inheritance."


    All the people present were shouting.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s your turn."


    Daoli arched Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen was not moved.


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t believe it. Didn''t the other half of the dragon''s key holder really come to this monster?


    However, when Lin Chen had some doubts in his heart, suddenly, his brow was slightly wrinkled. If there was a twinkling of an eye


    It is Dong Yongsheng, a graceful man in black robes.


    At the moment, Dong Yongsheng''s face is calm and his eyes are fixed on Lin Chen.


    If ordinary people are stared at by this kind of eyes without emotion fluctuation, they will be afraid.


    But how can Lin Chen be an ordinary person?


    So the next moment, Lin Chen is grinning, careless, careless out, in the eyes of many people surprised, a few steps is to go to the Phoenix shaped platform.


    With one hand, a phoenix shaped jade seal appeared in his hand. Then Lin Chen, holding the jade seal, stuck it on the stone gate and in the Phoenix shaped depression with a click.


    "Boom!"


    "Ho!"


    With the shaking of the whole heaven and earth, in the palace of inheritance, suddenly there is a loud and clear sound like thunder. The sky above the palace is full of sunshine, which suddenly erupts. Faintly, it is condensed into a phoenix flying in the sky!


    Tianfeng is so huge that it covers the sky and blocks out the sun. It also has the dignity of supremacy. It covers the heaven and the earth and deters the mind.


    "The key to Feng is in Lin Chen''s hands? Tut Tut, that''s interesting. "


    "I didn''t think of that. This time, it''s more and more interesting.""You people know that you can say" it''s more and more interesting. "You don''t know which book of the Chinese dynasty you learned it from?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    looked at the key of the Phoenix, but it was in the hands of Lin dust. The crowd at the scene could not help but make complaints about it.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t pay much attention to the public''s comments. Instead, he looked down at the Phoenix shaped stone platform at his feet.


    The next moment, Lin Chen is squinting, and then to the distance of Daoli, Nangong shallow two people waved.


    "Let''s go up? Is that all right? "


    Dao Li immediately eyebrows slightly a pick, asked.


    "Go ahead."


    Nangong shallow is straight, and before his words fall, he suddenly comes to Lin Chen with a fragrance.


    "It''s delicious."


    Lin Chen couldn''t help but put his nose on Nangong shallow''s flowing hair, smacked his mouth and said with emotion.


    For Lin Chen this rogue and rogue general move, Nangong shallow didn''t say anything, also didn''t have any expression, as if is acquiesced to agree, also as if is ignore!


    "All right."


    Seeing that nangongqian was so direct, Daoli didn''t hesitate any more. Therefore, in the eyes of countless people, Daoli laughed and floated to the Phoenix shaped stone platform.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 648

    As a result, such a scene appeared on the scene.


    There are three stone platforms, one on the Dragon platform and one on the tiger platform.


    But on Fengtai, there are three people standing!


    A lot of people are big eyes stare small eyes, a face of ignorant force.


    Can it still look like this?


    One person is enough to stand on one platform. What''s the reason for three people?


    "Younger martial brother, is this really OK?"


    Dao Li arched Lin Chen''s shoulder and asked in a low voice.


    "I''m not sure."


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head. To tell the truth, he doesn''t know whether it''s "compliant" or not.


    But how do you know if you don''t try?


    "Don''t let people kick us out."


    Daoli said with worry.


    The master of this inheritance is a man with a bad temper. If he is angered by his actions, is it not worth the loss?


    "Give it a try. We can''t get in. At least we are one of the three keys."


    Lin Chen patted Dao Li on the shoulder and comforted him.


    On the contrary, Daoli doesn''t matter: "it''s OK. It''s a big deal. We''re not afraid to break in at that time."


    Lin Chen smell speech, smile, didn''t say much, just quietly waiting for inheritance palace open.


    "Don''t you really have the half dragon key left?"


    On the dragon shaped stage, Dong Yongsheng, dressed in a black robe, spoke again. He lowered his voice, but it could reverberate for thousands of feet.


    , but as like as two peas last time, Dong Yongsheng still has no response.


    "It seems that we can only collect two and a half pieces of keys. It''s also God''s will."


    Lin Chen toward Dong Yongsheng very kind smile, the slightest can''t see, these two people just want to fight.


    "Yes."


    Dong Yongsheng also nodded, his eyes moved, obviously thinking about the way to enter the inheritance.


    "Can''t we really get into this city?"


    "I think there are ways, but we don''t know."


    "On the contrary, I think the other half of the keys must be in the hands of one of us, but he didn''t take them out."


    "Why didn''t he bring it out? Did he want to make it impossible for us to enter the inheritance? What good is it for him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is a lot of discussion among people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have a way."


    However, when the whole world was in chaos, suddenly, a rather charming and delicate voice rang out.


    Looking for fame, the speaker was a woman with two ponytails.


    The woman is not young, but she looks very girlish. However, because of her beautiful face, this kind of dress does not have much sense of disobedience. On the contrary, it seems to have a strange beauty.


    Sure enough, as long as the face value is high, no matter how you dress up, you can attract people.


    However, Lin Chen sees this woman''s face, but is that eyebrow tiny a pick.


    "Xie Yunyu."


    He murmured with a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth.


    That''s right, this woman is not someone else. It''s Xie Yunyu who almost disgusted Lin Chen before!


    However, if it wasn''t for Lin Chen''s strong perception, he really couldn''t feel that he was Xie Yunyu.


    Therefore, at the moment, not only the woman''s face has changed a lot, but also her breath has changed a lot.


    Lin Chen is also relying on that a trace of induction, this just feel out this person is Xie Yunyu.


    "The queen of faces is not a boast."


    Nangong shallow is said softly.


    "What''s the way, beauty?"


    "Yes, beauty, come on, we''re all waiting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them cast their eyes on Xie Yunyu and asked.


    "With our power, force it open."


    Xie Yunyu is not stage fright, but a smile, calmly said.


    "Forced open?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Can this thing be opened by force?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t forget that the master here is nothing more than a quasi martial arts master. Many of us are martial practitioners in Nirvana. Can''t we work together to pry open the inheritance palace she set up?"


    Xie Yunyu opened his mouth again. His voice was soft and delicate, echoing between heaven and earth.


    When Xie Yunyu said that, many people suddenly realized it.


    Yes, that''s right. What Xie Yunyu said is true!


    Before, they all instinctively felt that this is an ancient heritage palace, very tall.But they forget that if they die today, they are also entitled to set up a heritage palace!


    They really have the power to force open this city!


    And now they have collected two and a half keys, which is half a difference. Therefore, they are more sure to open them by force!


    "Yes, it''s a good idea, but how can we force it?"


    "Yes, I don''t know where to go. This is the most embarrassing situation we are facing now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The public had a discussion again.


    What should we do next?


    "I feel that we can just instill our strength into the key."


    At this time, Dong Yongsheng said.


    "Infuse Yuanli directly into it?"


    "I drop a darling, so crazy?"


    "What if it explodes? I''m afraid. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people look at each other face to face. Unexpectedly, Dong Yongsheng proposed such a direct and violent method.


    However, there are also some people who are worried: my current strength is suppressed in Nirvana. If my strength is not enough, what should I do?


    "I also know that your worries are reasonable." Dong Yongsheng opened his mouth and his loud voice echoed between heaven and earth: "but you don''t have to worry. First of all, although your strength has been suppressed, the strength of your own Yuanli has not been suppressed. You know, the strength of Yuanli of martial practitioners in Nirvana, king of beasts and king of emptiness is very different


    "Therefore, what I need is your strong strength."


    "Second, we just forced to open the stone gate, but we didn''t light a bomb. How could there be an explosion? For example, in front of us, there is a room whose door is closed, and now we have to kick it open by force. It''s just a truth. How can it hurt us? "


    Dong Yongsheng''s style is one by one. He speaks in an orderly way.


    After hearing the speech, people also felt that what Dong Yongsheng said was really reasonable.


    "In that case, I''ll do it."


    "Yes, it''s better to work hard than to get nothing."


    "Maybe you''ll get some treasure? Is that right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people immediately sat down and decided to do it!


    "In that case, then, everybody, get ready to do it."


    Dong Yongsheng said, his loud voice echoed in the sky.


    "What should we do?"


    People like the tide general, general inquiry, while slowly toward the three stone platform.


    "Get closer and instill Yuanli into it."


    Dong Yongsheng pointed to the half filled stone seal in front of him and explained.


    After hearing the words, they naturally did not object and stepped forward to the front.


    When Daoli, Linchen and nangongqian saw this scene, they had different ideas.


    "I''m afraid that Dong Yongsheng is cheating."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, and the light in his eyes twinkled.


    "Younger martial brother, Dong Yongsheng doesn''t seem to be so No harm to human beings or animals. "


    Dao Li arched Lin Chen''s shoulder and said in a low voice.


    "I see it."


    Lin Chen nodded and said in the same low voice.


    "Wait, do you want to do it in the inheritance? Anyway, he''s from Shengzong. "


    Daoli asked in a low voice, gesticulating his neck.


    "It depends."


    Lin Chen said: "he doesn''t provoke us, and we don''t provoke him. It''s important. But if he provokes us, we will destroy him without fear. "


    "Well, I like you to be so confident."


    Dao Li, with a smile, hammered Lin Chen''s shoulder hard.


    "You two don''t talk disorderly. Misfortune comes from your mouth. Your mouth is Feng Shui. Don''t make trouble for our Taoist school."


    Nangong shallow''s cold eyes, like ice and snow, glared at Lin Chen and Daoli and warned.


    Daoli shrunk his neck and shut up.


    And Lin Chen is eyebrow a pick, also no longer say.


    "Gentlemen, as the saying goes, time does not wait for others. Let''s start."


    At this time, 80% or 90% of the people present gathered around. Seeing this, Dong Yongsheng said in a deep voice.


    "Good."


    The group all nodded in agreement.


    "If that''s the case, I''d like to invite Dong Yongsheng."


    Before the words fell, Dong Yongsheng raised his hands and made a seal.


    Boom!


    At the moment, a huge torrent of Yuanli, like a surging river, burst out from Dong Yongsheng''s heavenly spirit cover and rushed to the seal in front of him!"Brother Dong is powerful!"


    All of them exchanged greetings, then mobilized Yuanli, turned into Yuanli training, and rushed into the seal.


    At the beginning, the dragon shaped seal was like a bottle of iron wall, which did not absorb any force.


    However, with more and more Yuan Li, this seal is finally "loose" down, began to have a trace of Yuan Li, absorbed by it!


    "Hello, everyone, come on!"


    As soon as Dong Yongsheng''s eyes brightened, he immediately whispered!


    "Good!"


    All of them are also full of energy. Unconsciously, they increase the power to release Yuan Li.


    Boom


    The whole world is full of colors, and a torrent of force is roaring. It''s magnificent and strange to create a roaring sound in this world.


    "Er, younger martial brother, there is a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    On the other side, seeing this scene, Daoli suddenly said in a low voice.


    "Well, I''m not an outsider." Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Well, I just feel..."


    Daoli coughed softly and lowered his voice to ensure that it could only be heard by Lin Chen and himself: "I feel that Dong Yongsheng seems to be deliberately consuming the strength of these people and wearing their state?"


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, immediately eyebrow a pick, have interest of looking at Dao Li.


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? " Seeing Lin Chen''s eyes, Daoli frowned and asked.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen said with a smile: "elder martial brother, I didn''t expect you to see it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 649

    "Elder martial brother, I didn''t expect you to see it."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, but there was no cover up in his voice.


    "Ah?"


    Daoli opened his mouth: "you mean, he..."


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently and said, "if I guess I have nothing to do, the other half of the key is either in his own hands or in the hands of Xie Yunyu just now."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    Daoli couldn''t help asking.


    Why are you so sure?


    What if I guess wrong? Frame up!


    "I''ve seen more people, and I''ve seen more of them." Lin Chen said with a smile that he was proud of himself.


    "Cut."


    When Daoli heard the words, he immediately made a big mistake: "how old are you? Don''t you feel ashamed to say such words?"


    "I''m thousands of years old." Lin Chen laughs a way, quite a kind of joking tone.


    "Younger martial brother, I find that you are more and more boastful."


    Daoli sighed and didn''t want to take care of Lin Chen.


    However, at this time, Nangong shallow suddenly said: "you two don''t say more, inheritance, to open."


    "Opened?"


    Daoli was stunned for a moment.


    And almost at the same time, with a loud bang, the whole world seemed to shake violently at this moment!


    "Ouch!"


    And the next moment, as if there was a cry, from the inside of the inheritance, I saw the sky above the inheritance, the thousands of feet of light suddenly and slowly condensed, faintly, it was a dragon like journey!


    However, this dragon, compared with the Phoenix and tiger before, is a little worse romantic charm!


    However, this is also harmless, because at the moment, the stone gate of the inheritance palace is slowly opening!


    "At last


    Many people are shining in front of their eyes. Although they are sweating, they are happy in their hearts!


    My efforts are not in vain, this method is really feasible!


    Boom!


    With the slow opening of the stone gate, a breath of incomparable desolation swept out, which made all living beings in awe.


    Many people immediately gave birth to an impulse to kneel down to worship!


    "Don''t disturb your mind, continue to deliver Yuan Li, and open the stone gate thoroughly!"


    Dong Yongsheng suddenly gave a low drink, just like the thunder of summer, which exploded in the world.


    A lot of people were called back to their mind, and their bodies immediately trembled, and they continued to transport Yuan Li.


    The door of the inheritance palace opened little by little, revealing the incomparable brightness, as if the opposite was the interior of a round of sun.


    "These people are very tired."


    However, seeing this, Daoli patted his forehead.


    Look at Dong Yongsheng, and then look at the people, there are two completely opposite states!


    Dong Yongsheng''s face was expressionless, calm and calm, without a trace of sweat.


    However, others, either nose tip sweat or forehead sweat, are obviously tired!


    As long as it''s not a fool, you can see that Dong Yongsheng didn''t use his full strength at all!


    He is simply relying on the power of the people!


    "Shameless enough, too."


    Suddenly, a rather rough voice, with ridicule and disdain, came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, along the kidney look.


    The speaker is not others, but the owner of another key - Tiger key!


    The bearded man looked at Lin Chen and grinned at him, revealing the two rows of white, neat teeth.


    The arrangement of these two rows of teeth is perfect. Although there are four sharp tiger teeth, they are not eye-catching. On the contrary, they can show the wild breath of the great man.


    Lin Chen saw this, also grinning at the big man, not without bold and unconstrained.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you looking at?"


    "That''s your competitor," Daoli reminded in a low voice. The smell of that man is a little strange. It seems that it''s not... "


    "It''s not human, is it?" Lin Chen took on the words of Daoli.


    "You see that, too?"


    Daoli eyebrows a pick: "yes, 99%, he is a monster, but has become a shape of the monster."


    "But all the monsters who can transform themselves are simple in nature. This person gives me the feeling that they should have good character. Oh no, the animal quality is not bad. Even if they are opponents, they are also worthy of respect." Lin Chen said.


    "Hey, younger martial brother, I can''t see that. You''ve done it all by yourself." Daoli patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile, "but you''re right. Elder martial brother used to tell me that when you get along with a person, whether it''s a friend or an enemy, the most important thing is to see each other''s character. Character is the most important thing. As long as the character of the other party is good, then we shouldWe should treat them with respect. "


    "Elder martial brother is in a good state." Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    "That''s right. Don''t you see who the elder martial brother is?"


    Daoli said, "the most senior disciple of Yuanfeng, even the second elder martial brother has to be respectful. What do you think?"


    "When you said that, I remember. Third Elder martial brother, have you ever seen the elder elder martial brother do it in a real sense?" Lin Chen asks curiously.


    As for Daoli, Lin Chen has seen its attack means, which is not weak.


    Lin Chen is no stranger to Xu Lianjin, the second elder martial brother. Although Lin Chen did not show up in the battle of glory at that time, it did not prevent Lin Chen from knowing the situation at that time.


    For the fourth elder martial brother, Lin Chen is no stranger. On the first day of entering Yuanfeng, Lin Chen saw the means of the fourth elder martial brother.


    As for the fifth elder martial brother, Lin Chen has never seen him before, so we can ignore this.


    For elder martial sister nangongqian, there is no need to mention it.


    So far, Lin Chen is most interested in senior brother.


    He can become Yuanfeng''s elder martial brother and face a group of wonderful younger martial brothers and sisters all day. If he doesn''t have strong deterrence, he won''t be able to do it long.


    "No, I haven''t seen it." Under Lin Chen''s inquiring eyes, Daoli immediately shook his head without any hesitation: "I''ve always met the eldest martial brother, but I''ve never seen him. I''ve only heard that one person provoked the eldest martial brother. To be exact, he touched the taboo place of the eldest martial brother. At that time, the eldest martial brother was really angry, and then he made a real move."


    "And then, what about the other side?" Lin Chen asks curiously.


    And daozong is a word, said four words: "all the door out."


    "Tut tut."


    Lin Chen suddenly sighed.


    Sure enough, the real elder martial brother is really cruel.


    "OK, you don''t want to talk about the past like an old lady. Let''s face the current situation."


    Nangong shallow obviously can''t listen to go on, open a mouth, the voice of cool and cold reminds a way.


    "Good."


    Dao Li, with a smile, gives Lin Chen a wink and shut up.


    Lin Chen raised his eyes and looked forward to the bright and dazzling front.


    Inheritance stone gate, at this moment, was finally opened!


    It''s old and strange. It''s covered in heaven and earth.


    One by one, all the people present stopped the supply of Yuanli.


    Dong Yongsheng also lowered his hand and squinted at the front.


    At this time, the sky, the dragon, tiger, Phoenix three rays, actually soared up, one after another roaring, as if it was a chaotic fairyland, really magical.


    Obviously, the entrance of this inheritance is really opened!


    However, even so, no one on the scene rashly entered.


    Just as the saying goes, no one of them wants to be the one who has bad luck!


    "Thank you very much."


    At this time, Dong Yongsheng turned around, arched his hands slightly to the people behind him and said.


    "Ha ha, brother Dong, you''re welcome. Let''s go into the inheritance together. There''s nothing to thank you for."


    "Yes, you are too polite. Anyway, we have to go in and do something. It''s nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of people said with a smile while wiping sweat, but they seemed generous.


    When Dong Yongsheng heard the speech, he shook his head and said firmly: "no, I must say this word of thanks, because..."


    "Because of what?"


    All of them fixed their eyes on Dong Yongsheng and frowned slightly.


    They suddenly gave birth to a kind of An ominous premonition!


    "Because, from now on, our starting point is different." Dong Yongsheng said lightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Many people are confused. What does Dong Yongsheng say? Why can''t I understand?


    But there were still some people who understood immediately. They suddenly opened their eyes and said, "well, you dong Yongsheng, how dare you hire us to be free laborers? I want you to compensate me! "


    Speaking, this group of people is the body a flash, direct and to Dong Yongsheng!


    "Useless work."


    However, when Dong Yongsheng saw this, he disdained to smile, but there was no resistance. His hands seemed to be powerless, and there was no aggressiveness.


    But, just like this, when that group of people rushed, it was like hitting a hard protective barrier. With a thump, the whole body was bounced out!


    What''s more, the seven orifices were bleeding and dizzy, which was worse than death!


    "What is this?"


    All of them had contracted pupils and looked at the direction where Dong Yongsheng was.


    However, there are still some people whose minds are quite flexible. At the moment, they can''t see what to do with Dong Yongsheng. They are just going to do with the other two stone platforms.However, the stone platform where Lin Chen was, they did not dare.


    Give them 10000 courage, they dare not!


    So they locked the stone platform where the bearded man was, and immediately flew out at the speed of lightning.


    "It''s a bunch of idiots."


    However, seeing this, Dong Yongsheng gently shook his head and made such comments.


    In fact, it is not only Dong Yongsheng, but also Lin Chen who evaluates them in this way.


    Why? Because this invisible barrier was not set up by Dong Yongsheng himself, but the stone platform under his feet.


    To be exact, it is the ancient heritage condensed in front of us!


    And the next moment, with a few dull bangs, the same scene happened again. All the people who came from the group were shot out. It was really a tragic situation.


    And now, the people present are not stupid, how can they see what happened?


    "Damn it, we''ve been calculated!"


    They all yelled at each other, looking at Dong Yongsheng with a look full of misdeeds.


    But Dong Yongsheng''s face was calm. Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, but his color remained unchanged. He didn''t care about the hostile eyes of the people at all.


    "Hey, younger martial brother, I''m afraid Dong is not a fool?"


    and Dali saw this behind the curtain, and then he was beating his eyes out of Tucao, saying that tone of voice seemed to make complaints about the most stupid fool in the world......

 Chapter 650

    "I''m afraid Dong is not a fool, is he?"


    suddenly make complaints about the corners of his mouth, Tucao said.


    "I think so."


    Lin Chen nodded: "for no reason to tree so many enemies, to really lack root tendon."


    In fact, if Dong Yongsheng didn''t mention it, there would be no objection.


    After all, Dong Yongsheng is a man with half a key, and naturally has privileges.


    But Dong Yongsheng''s fault lies in that he brought up the matter.


    Human nature is greedy, now, this group of people out of the force, but did not get any benefits, naturally there is fire in the heart.


    However, if you think about it, Dong Yongsheng has made no mistakes in this matter.


    Why? Because these people have been rewarded.


    If they do not contribute, they will not be able to enter the inheritance, let alone get the inheritance.


    And Dong Yongsheng not only contributed, but also took out half a key. Compared with this group of people, he has more special power, which is also reasonable.


    If people are not willing to swallow elephants, these people want to have the same privileges as Dong Yongsheng.


    However, this is obviously impossible.


    "Dong Yongsheng, you bastard, you play with us!"


    "We''ve done our best, but it doesn''t do us any good. Dong Yongsheng, is it really appropriate for you to do so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of you say a word and I say a word, staring at Dong Yongsheng, eyes want to spit fire.


    However, Dong Yongsheng didn''t put his words in his heart at all. His face was as calm as a pool of stagnant water.


    Obviously, Dong Yongsheng doesn''t care to talk to these people at all!


    In his eyes, these people are just a group of cheap labor, and now they have no use value at all. To tell them big words, they are wasting time and life!


    "Dong Yongsheng, you wait for me. Don''t think you are a saint. You are great. What about Saint? One day, Laozi..."


    "Boom!"


    However, before the man finished speaking, suddenly, a strong Yuan Li burst out, just like a boa constrictor. It was very fast. With the shadow, it penetrated the man''s chest all at once!


    The man''s face froze suddenly.


    "Plop!"


    Then, he knelt feebly on the ground, and then fell to the ground, lifeless.


    Fall!


    "If you insult me, those who insult my saints will be killed without mercy."


    Dong Yongsheng slowly takes back his fingers, and his cold voice is like the cold wind of the December, floating in the sky and the earth.


    All of a sudden, countless people''s faces turned white.


    Nowadays, the strength of all people is suppressed in Nirvana. In other words, the strength of the people present is almost the same.


    But even so, the man just now was killed by Dong Yongsheng?


    We can see the strength of Dong Yongsheng.


    So, the next moment, this is noisy between heaven and earth, is suddenly silent.


    "Well, it''s too much."


    Dong Yongsheng snorted. Although his tone was flat, as long as he was not a fool, he could hear the strong disdain.


    As a result, a lot of people are gnashing their teeth, hate soared!


    "This guy is pulling hatred again. Don''t be a fool."


    Dao Li patted his forehead. Is Dong Yongsheng too arrogant? Is he pulling hatred when he has nothing to do?


    Is that really good?


    "It''s normal to disdain these people because they have strength."


    Lin Chen understands Dong Yongsheng, because thousands of years ago, Lin Chen often did the same.


    When a person has strength, he will become arrogant and arrogant, which is very normal.


    What''s more, Dong Yongsheng is not old enough to be frivolous when he is young.


    On the contrary, if Dong Yongsheng''s character is too mature, no matter what, there is a problem.


    "Lin Chen, I''ll see you in our inheritance."


    At this time, Dong Yongsheng suddenly turned around and said to Lin Chen.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen nodded without fear.


    "Younger martial brother, have you analyzed this guy''s character?"


    Daoli arched Lin Chen''s shoulder and asked in a low voice.


    "The analysis came out."


    Lin Chen laughs: "this guy seems to have no waves, but he is arrogant and arrogant in his heart. He is arrogant and arrogant. Everything has to follow him. Otherwise, he will destroy it."


    "Hehe, it''s the same as my analysis."


    Daoli laughed: "no wonder he asked us to stop just now. We didn''t stop. Then he was impatient. It seems that it''s because of this temperament."


    "In fact, people with this temperament are easy to control, but if they can''t attack by force, they will outwit. It''s just that it takes a while to outwit, and I don''t want to waste that time on such people. "Lin Chen said slowly: "it''s better to do it directly. It''s cool and direct. It can save time. Why not do it?"


    "Younger martial brother, how can you do that? Don''t you say that people with high intelligence quotient are not good at EQ? I think you have both high IQ and EQ! " Daoli said with a smile.


    "That''s, and it''s not. Look who I am."


    Lin Chen''s narcissistic shake hair, a face of self-confidence.


    Then, for Lin Chen and Daoli''s "whispering", Dong Yongsheng didn''t care, of course, he couldn''t.


    After all, the voices of Lin Chen and Dao Li are not big, and they are wrapped in special Yuan Li, so they can''t be introduced into Dong Yongsheng''s ears.


    "Well, you two don''t talk about it any more. You''re ready to go in."


    At this time, nangongqian''s cold voice came to remind him.


    "Oh, yes."


    Daoli didn''t dare to listen to Nangong shallow''s words. He nodded in a hurry, and his face began to fight.


    "So obedient?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Nangong shallow really so terrible, how to feel Yuanfeng, is a person afraid of her?


    But Lin Chen didn''t tangle with this kind of thing. He raised his eyes and looked forward.


    Inside the bright stone gate, the light suddenly and gradually turned, as if forming a whirlpool. Between the whirlpool, it sent out an invisible attraction, calling the people present.


    ¡­¡­


    About three minutes later.


    Lin Chen steadied himself, opened his eyes, and found that he did not know when he came to an open square.


    No one around, Daoli and nangongqian are gone.


    "Separated..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    Obviously, when we entered the inheritance just now, the inheritance separated everyone.


    "Is this the interior of inheritance?"


    Then, Lin Chen observed the surroundings.


    This is a very old square. On the ground of the square, there are cracks, thin and dense.


    On the square, there stands a stone statue. There is no man or woman. It is domineering to stand upright on the earth.


    At the moment, the forest dust is quietly standing on the edge of the square.


    "It''s a fight, a fight?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows slightly pick, according to his experience, this is obviously to dry frame ah!


    As long as you step into the square, the stone statue will wake up and fight with the forest dust.


    "All right."


    However, Lin Chen didn''t have any hesitation.


    Now that they are all here, let''s go ahead!


    In any case, this inheritance will eventually fall into its own hands!


    At this point, Lin Chen raised his right foot, stepped forward and crossed the square.


    There was no movement in the statue.


    Lin Chen entered the square with both feet.


    The statue is still quiet.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, feeling that he was not close enough, so he stepped again


    About a minute later.


    Lin Chen came to the stone statue, holding its exquisite body, and sighed softly: "it turns out that this is a woman, but this short hair is too refreshing. I didn''t see it for a while."


    Then Lin Chen looked left and right.


    However, no matter what Lin Chen did, there was no movement in this statue!


    "Did I guess wrong that there was no need to fight in this square?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, thinking in his heart.


    However, it doesn''t make sense, because it is obvious that this stone statue is the key to the square. If not, how can we leave the square?


    Can''t you stay here all your life?


    However, when Lin Chen was holding his chin in one hand and supporting the exquisite body of the stone statue in the other, suddenly, a movement of shaking came to Lin Chen''s nerves along his palm.


    Lin Chen blinked.


    However, when Lin Chen looked around, he found that the statue had been revived!


    Become a living woman with short hair!


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes and looked at the woman with a face of muddleheaded force. The palm that held on the woman''s body could not help pinching.


    And the woman is also blinking, staring at Lin Chen.


    "My mother, is she really alive?"


    Lin Chen suddenly yelled, and his body was like a frightened cat, suddenly retreated three or four feet!


    And that short hair woman is slightly drooping eyes, looked at his body, and then lift eyes, a face innocent looking at Lin Chen asked: "you just touched me?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen didn''t know what to say for a moment, and he was a little dazed.


    Instead of waiting for Lin Chen to reply, the short haired woman spoke again in a clear voice: "did you pinch me just now?""Er..."


    There was a faint sweat on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    However, still is not wait for Lin Chen to reply, that woman suddenly a smile, say: "still quite comfortable."


    "Er..."


    This time, Lin Chen is completely speechless?


    What logic?


    Isn''t it right to shout out such words as "Apprentice" and "hooligan"? Why Comfortable?


    Is this woman not an idiot?


    "Do you want another touch, eh, or another pinch?"


    The short haired woman looked at Lin Chen with a smile and asked in a soft voice, which was quite provocative.


    "No, No


    Lin Chen immediately waved his hand, and then turned to the topic: "I''m Lin Chen. I''m here to harass you. I''m here to try my luck and get some chances. I hope you''ll succeed."


    Lin Chen is so polite that he believes that women should not embarrass him too much.


    However, the woman with short hair turned her lips and looked contemptuous: "it''s clear that she is a rogue, but she has to be so serious. You make me feel a little Hypocrisy. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 651

    "You look like this, but let me feel a little hypocritical."


    The short haired woman looked at Lin Chen and said.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen was completely stunned.


    What the hell does this guy mean?


    Does she want me to bully her?


    What kind of mentality!


    "Well, girl, I really just want to get some chances. I hope you can make it."


    After that, Lin Chen held his fist again, and his attitude was more respectful.


    "Chance? Good


    I didn''t expect that this time, the short haired woman was frank and agreed. She said with a smile, "as long as you can satisfy me, I will promise you a chance."


    "To satisfy you?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, immediately corner of the mouth twitch for a while, this all what with what?


    How can I satisfy you?


    Do you want me to sell my body to meet some of your needs?


    However, Lin Chen is not the ink man, immediately said with a smile: "no matter what the girl requires, I will try my best to do it."


    "I have a big appetite. I''m afraid you''re not good enough to satisfy me."


    The woman with short hair giggled, with sarcasm and provocation in her tone.


    Lin Chen browed again.


    This guy doesn''t really want me to do that with her, does he? Is it so open?!


    "Come and fight with me. When I feel satisfied, I will let you go."


    The woman with short hair stretched out her hand and waved to Lin Chen. She said with a smile.


    "It was a fight."


    Lin Chen was completely speechless.


    If you say you want to fight, you can just say it. Why beat around the Bush?


    Let me think crooked, wasted a piece of my expectation!


    "Yes, I can, but before I fight again, I don''t know the girl''s name?"


    Lin Chen smiles at the woman with short hair and asks.


    At the same time, Lin Chen looked at the face of the woman with short hair.


    I didn''t look at it carefully before. At this time, I felt amazing.


    The woman has short hair, looks very fresh, white face, delicate skin, like a baby, but can not see the slightest pores, people can not help but want to kiss Fangze.


    Her figure is also extremely attractive. Her figure is exquisite and sexy. Her thighs are as smooth and moist as suede. Even Lin Chen has an impulse to feel forward!


    At the moment, she barefoot, standing on the earth, but there is a strange aesthetic feeling, so that people really want to be a beast!


    "I have forgotten my name. Anyway, I am one of the seven disciples of the master here."


    The woman with short hair scratched her head and said, "just call me Xiao Liu."


    "Xiao Liu?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes, that is to say, this woman is the sixth disciple of the inheritor?


    "Girl, do I have to face all the disciples of this master?"


    Then, Lin Chen looked at the woman with short hair and asked softly.


    "Of course not."


    The woman with short hair shook her head immediately: "everything has its own destiny. You''re going to satisfy me. Don''t write ink quickly. My time is limited."


    Before the voice fell, the woman with short hair immediately raised her white palm, and suddenly, a burst of sound came out. On the surface of the palm of the woman''s hand, there was the power of black thunder and lightning!


    "Thunder palm."


    With a light drink, the woman''s smooth palm gently pushed forward, and suddenly a black lightning beam burst out. It seemed that even the void was about to burst through the place, and it was rolling against the forest dust!


    And Lin Chen didn''t have any hesitation. With a flick of his sleeve, his invisible soul power was huge and torrential. It swept out from the center of his eyebrows. In a moment, it was condensed into a shield in front of his eyes, standing in front of his eyes.


    The next moment, the power of the black thunder and lightning, as if the general impact of pitching, immediately issued a "boom" dull sound, now, Lin Chen''s soul power shield is broken and open!


    There is no resistance at all!


    Lin Chen''s body suddenly retreated, wiped the ground, and rowed back for nearly twenty feet, which was just barely stable!


    "Oh? Isn''t he the perfect martial arts practitioner in the king of beasts


    The woman with short hair saw this, but the willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "aren''t you looking for death? Only the martial arts practitioners in the king of beasts are qualified to enter here. Are you here to make soy sauce?


    "There''s no need to worry about that."


    Lin Chen shook his hand and dissipated the power of the black thunder and lightning on his arms. Then he slowly opened his mouth and echoed with a loud and young voice: "it''s just that the girl''s strength has been tested out."


    "Oh? My strength? "The woman with short hair laughed: "that is to say, you were releasing water on purpose just to test my strength?"


    "So to speak."


    Lin Chen shakes his hair and nods.


    "Cluck, it''s kind of interesting."


    The woman with short hair giggled at the moment and said, "well, what''s my strength?"


    "Do you really want to listen?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Naturally." Women''s heads should be light.


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "your strength is within the range that I can fight against. Therefore, I will make you feel satisfied."


    "Oh?"


    Short hair woman''s eyes flashed a strange luster: "young man, young, tone is not small, ambition is also great, just don''t know, your ability, whether can be worthy of your ambition?"


    "Then you can try it." Lin Chen is not afraid.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    The woman smiles, raises the palm again, suddenly the black thunder erupts, revolves around the woman''s arm, unexpectedly is just by or strong.


    "Thunder palm."


    Accompanied by a low drink, a loud roar, just like the thunder, I saw a very strong black thunder, just like a beam of light, burst out, straight into the forest dust!


    But in the face of this, Lin Chen is not at all flustered. Instead, he shakes his hand, suddenly clenches his right hand, and then blows out like a tiger!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud sound, the thunder beam exploded, and Lin Chen''s body retreated again along the earth, and retreated nine steps!


    However, the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth, but it is in this moment to recall a tiny radian.


    Because just now, Lin Chen not only did not use the power of Yaodao village rain, but also did not use the power of old man Zhou Qing.


    What he used was his own strength!


    "For such a long time, the opponents I faced were all stronger than me. I had no choice but to use external forces to resist..."


    Lin Chen drooped his eyes slightly and whispered: "but now, I can finally use my own strength. This kind of pain and pleasure is just as cool as the bottom of my heart!"


    According to Lin Chen''s estimation, this short haired woman''s strength should be above the realm of beast king and under the realm of Nirvana, mixed in between.


    In the face of this opponent, although Lin Chen still can not win, but reluctantly can still fight with it!


    Moreover, Lin Chen''s soul strength has just broken through to the master of Tianpin Mingwen, which is not stable enough, so it needs to be tempered.


    And at this moment, it is a good opportunity to hone the soul power!


    "If you only have this strength, it seems that you can''t satisfy me." The woman with short hair saw that it was easy to push Lin Chen back again. She was disappointed and said, "you know, even if you have a key, you don''t have to be qualified to enter the central area here. So I advise you to look for your chance in the outer area


    "


    The voice did not fall, short hair woman five fingers slightly a song, suddenly thunder burst out, a strong thunder beam burst out, straight into the forest dust.


    This time, however, Lin Chen didn''t do the same trick again, and then he shook his hand. It was like an induction. A sharp sword appeared in his hand without any sign.


    "Inscription, now."


    Lin Chen thin lips slightly open, three words, slowly reverberate.


    When the three words fell, the aura of heaven and earth, centered around Lin Chen, was suddenly stirred. It felt like an invisible hand was controlling these auras!


    "Pa!"


    Lin Chen snapped his fingers.


    At present, there are strange inscriptions floating out of the sky, emitting colorful luster. It''s amazing.


    At this time, the black thunder beam, like a boa constrictor out of the hole, burst out.


    As soon as Lin Chen shakes his hand, the sharp sword in his hand flies out and makes a clang sound, just like a tiger coming out of the mountain.


    At the same time, Lin Chen raised his other hand and flicked his fingers. Then, all the inscriptions on the sky flew down, like rain, and fell into the spirit sword!


    And the next moment, the sharp sword full of inscriptions, which is not fancy, collides with the black thunder beam.


    "Boom" of a blast, countless pieces of sword splash and open, and the black thunder is also an explosion and open!


    No match!


    No, it''s not the same, because there is still a ray of thunder coming, but it is eliminated by Lin Chen''s flick of his sleeve.


    "Oh? "If you hurt the enemy by 800, you will lose 1000?"That short hair woman''s eyes, swept over a touch of interesting luster.


    With her eyesight, how can she not see Lin Chen''s means?


    In fact, the spirit sword just now was not blasted by the black thunder, but by itself!


    The energy contained in the inscriptions is too huge. A spirit sword can bear seven or eight inscriptions. But just now, Lin Chen has mixed more than ten inscriptions!


    However, Lin Chen had a good grasp of the time. The moment before the self explosion of the spirit sword, he gathered the power of the inscription and blasted the black thunder together. Then, he bombed the black thunder thoroughly through the huge energy generated by the self explosion.


    However, despite this, there is still a ray of black thunder has not been eliminated, but also spread to Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Therefore, as the woman with short hair said, Lin Chen''s move is a means of "injuring the enemy by eight hundred and losing one thousand"

 Chapter 652

    Lin Chen gently brushed his sleeve, and suddenly an invisible strong wind roared out, crushing the wisp of black thunder in front of him.


    The fragments of the spirit sword are scattered all over the ground, which is very ugly.


    And the black thunder also exploded completely, turned into a light spot, and scattered with the wind.


    This time, there is not much strength gap between the two sides.


    However, in the eyes of women with short hair, Lin Chen''s practice is simply the eighth hundred fool who will lose a thousand!


    Stupid behavior!


    "You can defend a road, I don''t believe you can defend thousands of roads!"


    The woman with short hair snorted, her fingers crossed, and suddenly the black thunder shot out one by one, tearing the void and shooting towards the direction where Lin Chen was.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Chen''s face was still cool, and he raised his hand and made a crisp ring finger.


    Hum!


    At the moment, with a sharp hum on the forehead, there appeared bright inscriptions on the top of Lin Chen''s head without any sign. Counting carefully, there were hundreds of them!


    Then, as soon as Lin Chen''s sleeves and robes were shocked, the spirit swords suddenly floated out, just like those soldiers, and suspended behind Lin Chen''s head, which was spectacular.


    And then, with Lin Chen clapping his hand, the inscriptions in the sky flew out, and they merged into those spirit swords!


    "Click!"


    At present, these spirit swords can''t bear their weight, and there are cracks on the surface.


    "Go."


    The next moment, Lin Chen is no hesitation, toward the front of a bullet.


    Shua Shua


    At the moment, a sword burst out, just like the rain, rushing forward.


    In the front, all the black thunder drills are coming. What is not fancy is that they are roaring together with the spirit swords.


    "Boom!..."


    The two sides collided with each other, making a huge sound like thunder. The swords exploded, and all the black thunder drills exploded!


    There is also a spirit sword in front of Lin Chen''s eyes. It spins like a shield. It''s full of water.


    That little bit of thunder force came, it was blocked by the spirit sword, and it couldn''t pass.


    Finally, when the endless roar came down, there was a scene like this: fragments of spirit sword splashed all over the ground, while Heilei pilian turned into light spots all over the sky and scattered with the wind


    It''s the same!


    "Master Ming Wen..."


    The woman with short hair could see Lin Chen''s moves. Naturally, she could see that Lin Chen was not only a calligrapher, but also a calligrapher of high rank.


    "It seems that before, I underestimated you."


    Short hair woman gently shook her head: "your biggest card is not your strength, but your soul power."


    "I''m flattered."


    Lin Chen noncommittal smile.


    "In that case, I won''t tell you anything false. It''s time to use some real means."


    The woman with short hair opened her mouth slowly, and a loud and clear voice echoed: "black thunder It''s gone. "


    The four words, like the silent bell, reverberate and open in this world for a long time.


    I''m sorry!


    In the palm of a woman''s hand, the black thunder starts to roar. A very violent and palpitating breath spreads out.


    "Boom!"


    On the top of Lin Chen''s head, there began to be dark clouds condensing, slowly rotating, as if forming a whirlpool, more like a big mouth, which can devour everything in the world.


    Lin Chen''s pupil, at this moment, slightly shrinks.


    He sensed the smell of danger.


    Women''s strike has reached the level of Nirvana!


    "Fall."


    At this time, the woman''s eyes, suddenly burst out two light, a sudden drink, the palm of the hand suddenly separated by a press.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, in the huge whirlpool of the sky, there was a strong thunder burst out. Where it passed, the void seemed to begin to twist, and a tornado storm was also compressed. With the thunder, it flew to the forest dust.


    The speed of this thunder is very fast. When Lin Chen comes back, it has already come to the top of his head!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen immediately raised his hands, crossed them and blocked his head.


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s whole body''s yuan force and soul force are all concentrated at the intersection of his arms. Obviously, Lin Chen condenses his strength in one point, so as to enhance his power!


    "After all, it''s just a heresy. You can only protect a little, but you can''t protect your whole body. My attack can It permeates the whole body


    Seeing Lin Chen''s posture, the woman with short hair sighed and shook her head. She was disappointed.She seemed to see the scene that Lin Chen was defeated by herself.


    At this time, the black thunder fell down and made a sharp sound. At the moment, the earth under Lin Chen''s feet burst open, and Lin Chen''s legs were compressed and bent open!


    "Carry it for me!"


    Lin Chen suddenly a roar, the whole body blue tendons burst out, a force poured in, directly is hard to break the black thunder!


    "Oh? That''s good. I''m so motivated. "


    Seeing this, the woman with short hair couldn''t help licking her tongue.


    However, just at this time, the sound of plop suddenly rang out. Lin Chen''s body was shaking, and he knelt on the ground uncontrollably!


    "Grandma, it''s weird..."


    Lin Chen''s face was a little ugly.


    Because at the moment, his whole body is not with power, as if every part of the body cells are paralyzed in general!


    "I think I understand."


    And see Lin Chen''s face, short hair woman smile.


    Yes, the blow she just made was not to kill her opponent by force, but to paralyze her opponent by specific means!


    No matter what level of opponents, as long as the blow, it will be paralyzed!


    It''s just that the time of paralysis is different with different strength.


    "Now, I''ll take you out. You are not qualified to enter the inner layer. "


    The woman raised her hand. There were three black spots in the palm. At the moment, the three black spots suddenly contracted, and then the black thunder came out.


    Yila, Yila!


    With a low drink, the thunder suddenly broke out and swept out, just like the endless wave towards the forest dust.


    But Lin Chen is still half kneeling on the ground, the body can''t move.


    At the moment, his whole body is powerless, even standing up is a difficult thing, let alone fighting!


    Seeing the thunder coming


    Lin Chen wants to use old man Zhou Qing''s power


    However, just at this critical moment, in the elixir field of forest dust, the immortal and imperishable domineering spirit suddenly rioted. With a Shua, he swam in the body of forest dust in an instant!


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyes were bright.


    Because of that paralysis, suddenly disappeared!


    Soon after that, Lin Chen''s heart immediately read a move, to the soul of the sword, mixed with a number of Ming Wen, blocked in front.


    "Boom" a loud noise, black thunder, but is blocked by the spirit sword, the slightest touch Lin Chen''s body.


    With a wave of her sleeve, Lin Chen pushed away the black thunder and stood up, moving her muscles and bones while watching the short haired woman from a distance.


    "Oh? It''s blocked? "


    The eyebrows of a woman with short hair are slightly picked.


    This scene was beyond her expectation.


    "You surprised me."


    The short haired woman looked at Lin Chen, her eyes warm and wonderful, and said.


    "There are so many things I can surprise you."


    Lin Chen is not satisfied with the smile: "next, I will let you more unexpected, will let you More satisfied. "


    "I''m looking forward to that."


    "Black thunder died."


    Voice did not fall, short hair woman is not a bit of nonsense, raise jade hand, toward Lin Chen''s position, gently press.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, in the whirlpool of the sky, thunderbolts burst down, extremely violent, shooting forest dust.


    And Lin Chen is a big hand wave, suddenly a soul sword burst out, mixed with a number of inscriptions, all rushed to the black thunder.


    "Boom!..."


    At present, the sound of explosion is constantly reverberating between heaven and earth, crisp and harsh.


    The two sides entered a state of stalemate.


    "Nine turns of fengshenshu, fengshenyin."


    Lin Chen gently drank in his heart, and suddenly his body floated out of thin air.


    At the same time, the wind speed of the whole world began to change.


    "Well?"


    The woman with short hair frowned slightly.


    What is this little guy doing? Why can''t I figure out his intentions?


    "After a long time, there will be changes. It seems that there is no ink left."


    After that, the woman with short hair shook her head slightly and took a deep breath.


    In that case, next, do your best.


    It''s a fight.


    "Tianluo Leiguang net."


    The short haired woman''s white hands suddenly made a seal. Suddenly, the black thunder rose from the sky, like a sea of thunder.


    However, at the moment, this ocean of thunder and lightning is gradually compressing and deforming. From a distance, it seems to form a huge lightning net!"Thunder judges living beings, judges everything, and destroys evil. Thunder net, town


    With the short hair woman''s sound, this huge net of thunder and lightning came down from the sky, blocking the sky and the sun, completely blocking the back road of Lin Chen and pressing down towards Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen has no choice but to meet the tough!


    "The strongest blow..."


    Lin Chen stops, squints and thinks.


    "It seems that I can''t reserve anything."


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath, Lin Chen''s eyes began to become very bright at this moment.


    At the same time, the whole world of wind, began to become more and more disordered, there is no law, just like the evil wind, people can not understand the direction.


    In the sky, the huge net of thunder and lightning came slowly, getting closer and closer to the forest dust.


    And the forest dust just closed his eyes at the beginning, and finally directly sat on the ground, I don''t know what he was thinking.


    His forehead began to seep with cold sweat. Obviously, the process of "nine turns of Fengshen" was a great consumption for him both mentally and physically.


    "It''s all over."


    Finally, when the lightning giant net was only one Zhang away from Lin Chen''s head, the short haired woman closed her eyes and read silently.


    Lin Chen has no chance to turn over.


    Although he was lucky to have the key, he did not enter the inner layer of inheritance.


    However, this battle was a little interesting, and she was a little satisfied.


    But, that is, when she thought everything was coming to an end, suddenly

 Chapter 653

    However, when the short haired woman thinks that everything is going to end


    Suddenly, a slow wind swept her cheek.


    At that moment, the woman with short hair had not noticed anything different.


    But the next moment, short hair woman''s pupil, is suddenly a contraction!


    Without any hesitation, the short haired woman''s body suddenly stepped back. In a moment, she stepped back nearly ten feet!


    At the same time, she raised her eyes, cut forward, and saw that there was no one on the earth covered by thunder net.


    Lin Chen disappeared!


    "How is that possible?"


    Short hair woman''s face slightly changed, because at this moment, she even Lin Chen''s breath is not felt!


    She didn''t believe that Lin Chen, who didn''t seem to have much attack power, had such a magical means!


    However, the next moment of the scene, but she can not help but do not believe.


    Under the gaze of the woman with short hair, suddenly there is a looming Figure shaking in Lei Guang''s huge net, which is not real, just like an illusion.


    But how can women with short hair not know that this figure should be Lin Chen!


    But how could it be? Did Lin Chen turn himself into a mass of air?


    If not, how can I avoid this move?


    However, when the woman with short hair was quite confused, suddenly, a sharp hum of life sounded, and a figure appeared in the sky of Lei Guang giant net without any sign.


    Lin Chen, dressed in black, tall, handsome, free and uninhibited!


    At the moment, Lin Chen is smiling at the woman with short hair, as if showing off something.


    The woman with short hair clenched her fist.


    Then she sighed, and her face softened, as if by default.


    "You really surprised me."


    Short hair woman chuckled: "well, I am very satisfied, this time, you won."


    "Thank you, girl."


    Lin Chen''s attitude towards the woman with short hair is gentle.


    In fact, at this time, Lin Chen''s body is not much force.


    "Fengshenyin" is the most important part of jiuzhuan fengshenshu. Generally speaking, it is to turn oneself into a mass of air.


    After becoming a mass of air, you can not only hide your breath, but also evade it skillfully. It''s a very powerful move.


    However, although Lin Chen can release Feng Shenyin, it costs more than 90% of Lin Chen''s yuan power to release it once.


    Therefore, this move can not be used until the critical moment.


    Moreover, if you really let Lin Chen and short hair woman fight, Lin Chen can''t fight her.


    However, she said before, as long as you can make her feel satisfied, then you can.


    Lin Chen knows about human nature, so he can predict that when he releases the "nine turn fengshenshu", the woman is already surprised.


    Therefore, this war, Lin Chen is easy to win, is also a way of wisdom.


    "Now you are qualified to enter the inner layer, but you don''t know which direction you want to go to the inner layer?"


    Before her voice fell, the woman with short hair just flicked her sleeve. Suddenly, there was a bright light in front of her eyes, which bloomed, twinkled and condensed into a bright light curtain.


    The light curtain is divided into three parts.


    The first piece is a dazzling array of jewelry.


    Second, there are many kinds of hot springs and caves, which are full of aura and make people yearn.


    The third, a muddy road, can not see the end at a glance, full of desolation.


    "Now, it''s time for you to choose."


    The woman with short hair is watching Lin Chen and reminds her softly.


    "Girl, can you explain the truth to me?"


    Lin Chen is to hurtle a woman arch arched hand, smile to ask a way.


    "No way."


    The woman didn''t even think about it. She shook her head and refused: "the beauty you want, I just care about your choice, no matter why you make some choices."


    "All right."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and scanned the three light curtains.


    At the same time, he tried to think back to the past. Did he encounter a similar situation?


    Obviously, the first light curtain is all kinds of natural resources and local treasures. To get any one of them can greatly increase one''s strength.


    The second light curtain is a variety of training occasions, in which training can quickly increase strength, and even realize some new experience and skills.


    And the third light curtain, barren and unbearable, at first glance, is to make life without any interest.


    However, if you look carefully, the third light curtain is more attractive than the first two!Why? Mystery!


    The more mysterious, the more attractive!


    Since the scene in the third light screen can be juxtaposed with the first two light screens, it means that the things in the third light screen are certainly no worse than the first two light screens!


    The more mysterious this thing is, the more deadly it is.


    Therefore, Lin Chen has been attracted by the third light curtain.


    "Chance and danger coexist. Without danger, there will be no chance."


    "Hoo."


    Take a deep breath, Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly become firm.


    He raised his finger, the tip of which was on the third light curtain.


    "I choose this."


    Lin Chen slowly opened his mouth, five words, resound loud and clear.


    "Oh? The little guy has a lot of vision


    That short hair woman hears speech, immediately light Yi 1: "pretty good, little fellow vision is pretty good, I like."


    "That is to say, I chose the right one?" Lin Chen''s eyes brightened.


    "Well How to say that. "


    The woman rubbed her eyebrows and seemed to be organizing the language. Then she said, "well, you don''t have too many chances. Instead, you have to go through many challenges. In a word, it''s a thankless thing."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Chen opened his mouth.


    This Where''s my father!


    "But now that you''ve chosen, don''t regret it."


    The woman flicks her sleeve, and suddenly, a sense of emptiness comes to Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Girl, can I choose again?" Lin Chen asked in a hurry.


    "No way."


    The woman with short hair said with a smile, "I''m going to take you. Stand firm."


    "All right."


    Lin Chen shrugged, and the feeling of virtual shaking in his mind became more and more intense. At last, Lin Chen simply closed his eyes and waited for the coming of the next scene.


    In fact, to tell the truth, even if let Lin Chen re-election, Lin Chen will not re-election, because Lin Chen''s heart, has a plan.


    ¡­¡­


    About three minutes later.


    Lin Chen''s mind of the virtual feeling disappeared, he slowly opened his eyes.


    What is striking is a scene of desolation.


    Muddy path, sparse trees, dying weeds The first feeling is the boundless desolation.


    However, Lin Chen''s eyes were on the footprints of different sizes in the muddy path.


    "Two men went first before me?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking.


    Before, when he saw the muddy path on the light screen, Lin Chen could be sure that he did not see the two footprints.


    And now, these two footprints appear out of thin air, so, obviously, before Lin Chen, two people have entered first.


    But Lin Chen didn''t care so much. As the saying goes, everything has its own destiny.


    And Lin Chen has already made a decision. It''s a big deal. At the end of the day, he''s going to forcibly seize it!


    After stretching, Lin Chen raised his eyes and looked forward.


    On the muddy path, there is a little fog floating, which makes people unable to see the end of the road.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen no longer think, is not the slightest hesitation, step out, step on the muddy path.


    "Let me see what exists in this road."


    Lin Chen''s eyes, there is the endless fighting flame, burning madly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a magnificent palace.


    A graceful woman in a colorful dress appeared out of thin air. Her eyebrows frowned and her bright eyes swept around.


    In the eye, it is the endless pills, spirit tools and all kinds of natural materials and local treasures!


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    Suddenly, there was a chirping sound in the woman''s arms, and then a colorful bird jumped out of the woman''s arms, fluttering its wings without much hair, and landed on the ground.


    As if the thirsty people in the desert saw the water source, the colorful bird''s eyes were shining, and its body was like a sword. It burst out and rushed into the pill pile!


    Then, the mountain of pills began to decrease at a speed visible to the naked eye


    And Nangong shallow is careful to look around, the nerve is also tight, no relaxation.


    "These should be just ordinary Lingbao. The real Lingbao should not be here."


    Her eyes twinkled and her heart murmured.


    Time flies, about ten minutes later


    The mountain like pills are half as hard as they are!All swallowed by the colorful bird!


    However, even so, the color bird is not the slightest to stop the trend, but still eat!


    However, as long as people with sharp eyes are able to see, at this moment, the hair on the color bird''s body begins to flourish at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Not only that, the body of the color bird, also from the previous fat, began to become slender, popular is to become more and more beautiful!


    "If you leave it in Daoism, maybe everything in Daoism will be eaten up by it."


    Nangong shallow looking at the color bird, suddenly in that heart, gave birth to this kind of strange idea.


    Shaking his head, Nangong shallow no longer think, but quietly help color bird.


    ¡­¡­


    And at the same time, in a hot spring surrounded by clouds and mist, just like a fairyland

 Chapter 654

    At the same time, it is in a hot spring surrounded by clouds and mist, just like a fairyland.


    A fat body, a face to enjoy sitting in the hot spring, incomparably comfortable experience of the hot spring washing.


    "Ah, how comfortable ~"


    suddenly, he couldn''t help moaning.


    At the same time, in his body, there was a trace of black stains, which were pulled out by the hot spring water.


    He can feel that his body is becoming more and more solid, and his constitution is becoming more and more tough.


    "I don''t know where my younger martial brother and younger martial sister are now."


    He narrowed his eyes and thought.


    With one hand, he took out a chapter of purple talisman. This talisman has its own light protection. Even if it is put into the water, it will not be wet by the water, which is strange


    at this moment, this talisman is lying quietly in the hands of Daoli, without any change.


    "Little younger martial sister, there is still no news."


    Her eyes twinkled and murmured.


    Before, they all agreed. As long as nangongqian finished her work, she would pass this talisman and move to Daoli''s side in a flash.


    In other words, she wants to eat both sides!


    This talisman was painted by a real wuzun, so Daoli didn''t worry that it would lose its effect here.


    At the moment, it''s obvious that Daoli is waiting for the news of Nangong shallow, and then cast the spell together to move Nangong shallow to this side.


    , "but the younger brother really is awesome. Coming up, let us come to this inner layer."


    While shaking his hand, Daoli put away the talisman and said with emotion in a soft voice.


    Like Lin Chen, Daoli also passed the test of the short haired woman, and then smoothly entered the inner layer.


    However, the passage time of Daoli is much less than Lin Chen.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. I''m comfortable here now. I''ll talk about it later."


    Daoli holds his head, leans on the stone bank, squints his eyes, and looks sleepy. It seems to be a great enjoyment.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this moment, in that muddy path.


    Lin Chen''s steps are steady and vigorous, but there is no sound around him. He is quiet and strange. He can only hear the "rustle" sound when his feet touch the ground.


    Moreover, the fog around is becoming more and more dense, and the visibility is getting lower and lower.


    With Lin Chen''s years of experience, this kind of scene mostly indicates that danger is coming.


    "Old man Zhou Qing, you may have to rely on your strength later. You should be ready."


    Lin Chen said silently in his heart.


    "The way of nature."


    Zhou Qing replied: "it''s just that all of these are your experiences, and the little girl just said that you are qualified to enter the inner layer, and your qualification is won by your own means. Therefore, if you don''t use my strength, you should try not to use it."


    "I know."


    Lin Chen laughs. Before his voice falls, his body suddenly moves and rises up in the air with a Shua sound!


    I saw that on the earth where Lin Chen was before, there was a hand made of soil suddenly, which suddenly stretched out and grasped.


    "Boom!"


    The speed of clenching, the strength of the ruthless, and even the air is its hard to pinch burst!


    Fortunately, the forest dust is fast, otherwise at this moment, it is his right foot that is pinched and exploded.


    But, that is, when Lin Chen just soared up, suddenly, a sense of oppression came from the top of his head. Without any blocking force, Lin Chen''s body fell directly from the sky and was forced to the ground!


    "Can''t you fly in the air?"


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrank slightly.


    Obviously, on this muddy path, it''s flying in the air!


    "So..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, his hands slowly sealed, and immediately prepared to use the "nine turn Fengshen technique".


    Lin Chen has self-confidence, once used "nine turn Fengshen skill", even if it is the first heavy, but also enough to avoid all the dangers here.


    So confident!


    "Lin Chen, don''t use that move. Your strength hasn''t recovered yet. I advise you not to be impulsive."


    However, at this time, Zhou Qing''s old voice suddenly sounded in Lin Chen''s mind and reminded him.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, but there was no hesitation. As soon as the seal method changed, he began to urge the "Qing emperor Fu Tu Jue"!


    Hum!


    At the moment, a strange wave, like a scan, suddenly emanates from Lin Chen''s body and spreads out!


    At that time, the world around us was completely shrouded by this fluctuation.


    In this area of five or six feet, Lin Chen''s perception has been raised to the limit, any wind and grass can not escape his perception!Obviously, since you can''t use jiuzhuan Fengshen, you should use Qingdi futu Jue!


    "This skill is pretty good. It''s just using perception to avoid danger. It doesn''t save much yuan."


    Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind and said.


    Lin Chen didn''t say much, but continued to walk forward.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled, without any hesitation, and directly kicked towards the front.


    "Boom" of a loud noise, saw in front of the earth, suddenly stretched out a clay structure of the palm, suddenly clapped, Yu Linchen''s right foot to boom together.


    All of a sudden, the palm of the earth burst open, countless sand splashed around, and Lin Chen took a breath of cool air, because at this moment, his whole right foot began to paralyze!


    "Granny."


    With a fury, Lin Chen shakes his right foot and urges Yuan Li to throw the numbness out of the body.


    "It seems that we can''t be tough in the future."


    Lin Chen whispered in his heart.


    Then, Lin Chen walked forward again, not fast or slow.


    In the muddy path, there are many palms running out, carrying a strong force to rush to the forest dust.


    And Lin Chen is also obedient, no longer with them, but constantly avoid, body method clever.


    With Lin Chen''s perception now, these palms naturally can''t attack him, but are easily avoided by him.


    So, Lin Chen dodged and moved forward, but the speed was not slow.


    ¡­¡­


    About three or four minutes later.


    Lin Chen suddenly frowned and stopped.


    His eyes, at this moment dignified some, looking straight ahead.


    Because he felt a very dangerous breath in front of him.


    Obviously, if forest dust takes a step further, it will face more dangerous existence than before!


    But Lin Chen is not a man of ink. He has come here. How can he say that he is shrinking?


    Take a breath, Lin Chen slightly squints his eyes, and slowly steps forward.


    Boom!


    When Lin Chen stepped on the earth, the earth suddenly trembled. With a roar, the earth burst into pieces. A huge hand with the size of tens of feet suddenly stretched out from the earth. Unexpectedly, it was beating Lin Chen with a fire of earth color.


    Lin Chen was caught off guard and had no time to avoid. He could only turn his body and kick out his right foot heavily.


    "Boom" a loud noise, Lin Chen''s body was directly photographed on the sky, the voice is also suddenly a sweet.


    "Imperial sword!"


    Lin Chen gave a loud drink, and suddenly a spirit sword flew out, fell at the foot of Lin Chen, and stabilized Lin Chen''s body.


    "Break it for me!"


    Standing on the spirit sword, Lin Chen clenched his fist. After a loud roar, a ten Zhang soul power fist sprang up on his arm. It was as strong as a Mount Tai, and was waved down by Lin Chen!


    "Boom!"


    Soul power fist without fancy boom in the earth giant palm, directly in an invincible general posture, will be a smash!


    This is a move in the "star soul shaking skill". It has no name, but it can make the soul power release a lot of substance, and then make a powerful attack.


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult for ordinary practitioners in the beast kingdom to take this move directly.


    The hand of the ten foot large clay was broken, and the gravel splashed all over the sky, and the forest dust also fell from the sky and slowly fell on the earth.


    "The more you go inside, the greater the danger you face."


    Standing in the same place, Lin Chen is thoughtful.


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Chen no longer thought about it, but carried it with one hand and walked forward smartly.


    Sure enough, as the woman with short hair said, there are many dangers and few opportunities along the way.


    However, the more so, the more interested I am!


    I really want to see if the best chance I want to get is the one I expect!


    Lin Chen''s eyes are shining with fearless spirit!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the hot spring surrounded by clouds and fog.


    Daoli''s fat body is hidden under the water, which urges Yuanli to protect his body. Therefore, Daoli can breathe freely under the water.


    He didn''t come out.


    Because at the moment, on the hot spring, there are two people standing.


    Two women!


    "Hey, hey, hey, take it off, I can''t wait."


    Dao Li a face wretched smile, under the surface of the water, staring at the two graceful shadows on the shore.


    On the shore


    "Honey, I don''t feel like we''re being watched."A woman with long black hair like a waterfall was worried. Looking at the woman with short hair like a man in front of her, she asked delicately.


    "Hey, there''s someone there. You must think too much. Come on, baby, be obedient and take off quickly. We''ll go in and do that later. We haven''t done that for a long time


    The woman with short hair rubbed her palms and took off her clothes, revealing her perfect body without any fat.


    Daoli under the hot spring almost spurted nosebleed behind the scenes!


    Wori, is it open like this? It''s off when you come up?


    Although this body is not full, but it is perfect. For any man, it has great attraction!


    "Well, we haven''t done that for a long time. I want to do it, too."


    The long hair woman''s eyes flickered and drooped slightly, but her eyes were gradually blurred.


    She also began to gradually take off her dress: "dear, today, we must..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 655

    Hiding under the water, Daoli almost spewed out nosebleed!


    He has opened his eyes today.


    It turns out that women can also fall in love!


    And still so exciting!


    Daoli felt that he could not bear it any more.


    "Grandma, these two people are too open. They take off their clothes and go into the water. When they get into the water, they start to kiss each other. After that, they start to play the main play..."


    Daoli cursed in his heart.


    "Fusheng limitless Tianzun, Fusheng limitless Tianzun, Fusheng limitless Tianzun..."


    He quickly recited the Taoist code three times, and completely extinguished the burning desire in his heart.


    At this time, the hot spring surface


    Two graceful shadows embrace each other, leaning on the hot spring stone wall, breathing bear fragrance, everyone''s face is incomparably scarlet.


    That kind of feeling, as if just carried on a particularly fierce battle in general, has not slowed down the strength.


    "Baby, you''re getting better and better."


    A woman with short hair is like a man, holding the face of a woman with long hair, praising.


    "You, you too."


    The woman with long hair nestled in the arms of the woman with short hair and said in a soft voice, delicate as a bird crowing.


    "Baby, I love you."


    The short hair woman hugs the long hair woman vigorously, as if does not want to separate all one''s life.


    "I love you, too, all my life."


    The woman with long hair keeps arching her chest with her head.


    "But then again, baby, this place is a good place to practice."


    The woman with short hair looked around and said with emotion, "one day of practice here is equivalent to seven or eight days of practice outside. It''s really powerful."


    "Yes, in such a short period of time, I have obviously felt that my constitution has improved by leaps and bounds."


    The woman with long hair was also excited: "I have decided to practice here for three days, then in the cave for three days, and then Fifteen days in all, my dear. Do you think so? "


    "All right, all right, as long as it''s what my baby says, I promise."


    The short haired woman fondled the long haired woman and said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, my dear, you are the best to me."


    The woman with long hair giggled. In her soft appearance, there was a hint of playfulness.


    However, when Daoli heard the conversation between them, his mentality collapsed.


    What is it? Three days?


    Are you going to stay here for another three days?


    You''re not afraid to soak up your body!


    "Granny te, I don''t want to hide in this hot spring for three days!"


    There was a convulsion in Daoli''s heart.


    What''s the matter!


    I would have stopped peeping at two women if I had known!


    However, when Daoli regretted it, suddenly, the woman with long hair said, "honey, this hot spring has a large area. Let''s swim here."


    "OK, baby, whatever you say."


    The short hair woman''s head was lighter and agreed with the long hair woman''s idea.


    Then, the two women went swimming happily in the hot spring.


    Daoli is a dog food.


    During their swimming, the two women kept diving, but they didn''t find Daoli because Daoli had dropped to the deep layer and the hot spring was white fog.


    And at this time, they have been completely addicted to each other''s you Nong I Nong, so they did not find the breath of Daoli.


    Especially just now, Daoli''s breath has had a huge fluctuation, nose blood is about to flow out, but they still did not find it.


    If not, the whereabouts of Daoli would have been exposed.


    However, at this time


    "Baby, it seems someone is coming."


    All of a sudden, the woman with short hair frowned and moved with one hand. Suddenly, two pieces of clothes from the bank flew in.


    Then, the two women put on their clothes directly in the hot spring. Because Yuanli protects their body, they don''t get wet at all. It''s a magic scene.


    "Dear, who is it?"


    The woman with long hair seemed to be afraid of strangers. She took the hand of the woman with short hair and asked softly.


    "They should also be martial arts practitioners who enter the inner layer." The woman with short hair said softly, staring straight at the bank.


    Under her gaze, an extremely charming figure came quietly.


    "Ah, ah, it''s you two miserable mandarin ducks. It''s not a coincidence. It really bothers you and your wife."


    It was a woman dressed in red and lipstick. When she saw the two girls in the hot spring, even when she opened her mouth, her tone was full of sarcasm and provocation."Hongyi, I didn''t expect you to come to this place."


    The woman with short hair was not angry. Instead, she quietly looked at the woman in red and said in a low voice.


    Its voice is quite cold!


    "Oh, why can''t I come if you can, little butterfly?"


    The woman in red put her eyes on the woman with long hair. In an instant, her eyes became "obscene". That kind of eyes was like a coyote seeing the most beautiful woman in the world!


    The woman in red rushed to the woman with short hair and shrunk. There was a trace of fear in her eyes.


    Under the hot spring water


    Daoli patted his forehead helplessly.


    Because a fool can see that these three women are enemies!


    What''s more, seeing the look in the eyes of the woman in red, it seems that the woman in red and the two women are the same kind of people!


    "It''s amazing. It can''t keep up with the trend of the times. Is the world of women so magical now..."


    Tao Lao Tzu in mind, "no, Lao Tzu can no longer stay here, make complaints about the place."


    Daoli is ready to leave


    However, at this time, on the hot spring bank, the woman in red looked at the woman with long hair and said with a smile, "little butterfly, last time I said goodbye, did you miss me, or miss my moving body?"


    "Red, shut up!"


    However, without waiting for the voice of the woman in red to fall, the woman with short hair suddenly said, "if you dare to speak more, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth!"


    "Come if you can! My mouth is on me. I can say whatever I want. What are you? You can control me? "


    The woman in red snorted, but there were not many waves in her voice.


    However, the more the sound without waves, the greater the psychological harm it brings to people!


    So, after a while, the woman with short hair wanted to blow fire. She clenched her hands and said, "I see you are looking for death!"


    "Honey, don''t be impulsive. There''s no need to talk nonsense with such smelly people. Let''s go."


    However, when the short hair woman was about to attack, the long hair woman beside her suddenly pulled her sleeve. Her face was worried, and she reminded her.


    "Hoo."


    The woman with short hair took a deep breath when she heard the speech.


    Yes, they come here to get the treasures here, not to talk with such rotten people!


    Wasting time on such a rotten person is like wasting life!


    "Hum, baby, let''s go."


    Short hair woman holding long hair woman that white warm palm, ready to float away.


    At this time, the woman in red said, "little butterfly, that night, when you were in my bed, you didn''t say that. That day, you let me miss you very much."


    "Shut up, it was an accident that night!"


    The woman with long hair suddenly turns her head, stares at the woman in red and shouts loudly.


    "Oh, my body is very honest. Xiaodiedie, do you miss my sister, too? "


    The woman in red looked at the woman with long hair and said in a delicate voice.


    "Red clothes, I see, you are really looking for death!"


    At this moment, the woman with short hair can''t help it: "I didn''t want to have any conflict with you, but now it seems that we have to fight."


    "Why, am I afraid of you?"


    The woman in red said with a smile, with a little disdain in her tone.


    "Then we really have nothing to say."


    The woman with short hair turned her head and gently looked at the woman with long hair. Her jade hand stroked her clean white face and said with a smile, "baby, I''ll take revenge for you that night."


    "Be careful, my dear."


    The woman with long hair clenched the palm of the hand of the woman with short hair, not without worry.


    "Don''t worry. I''m quite sure of dealing with such people."


    The woman with short hair smiles, reassuring.


    Then, her eyes became sharp countless times in a moment, looking at the woman in red, it was full of killing!


    The atmosphere of the whole world became tense at this moment.


    However, when the atmosphere is increasingly tense


    "Plop!"


    All of a sudden, the hot spring water behind the short haired woman exploded without warning. With countless splashes of water, a rather fat body suddenly jumped out from under the water!


    For a moment, the three women were stunned.


    This is What happened?


    Daoli came to the mid air, quietly suspended, see now three women are watching her, quite embarrassed smile, and then said: "hello."However, the short haired woman''s body trembled slightly at this moment, seemed to swallow a mouthful of saliva, her eyes became a little twinkling, and she looked at Daoli and asked, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    "Well, elder sister, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t peep at you, but I came here before you."


    Daoli explained quickly.


    However, the more such an explanation he made, the more a Huge reaction!


    "Peeping..."


    Short hair woman''s fist, silk clenched, issued a click Bang sound.


    "Ah?"


    The woman with long hair screamed, and her face turned red instantly. Then she seemed to realize that she had lost her manners and suddenly covered her mouth. It was a shame!


    When I was doing that with my dear just now, this fat man was watching the whole process?


    What a mainland joke!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 656

    The woman with short hair stares at Daoli and wants to shave Daoli!


    And long hair woman is small mouth cover lips, face shy scarlet, is shy to the extreme!


    What we did just now was seen by this fat man in the whole process?


    Is that ridiculous?!


    "Er..."


    Daoli was completely stunned.


    Didn''t I say I didn''t peep? Can''t these two women understand?


    "Well, two girls, you can solve your own problems. I''ll leave. See you later."


    Daoli quickly arched his hands to the two women and said with a dry smile.


    With that, Daoli turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Stop it for me!"


    However, at this time, the short haired woman suddenly said, "who allowed you to go? Do I allow you to go? "


    "Well Girl, we don''t know each other. Why can''t I go? "


    Daoli helplessly turns around and looks at the woman with short hair and asks.


    "You


    The short haired woman was speechless for a moment. She could only stare at Daoli and vent her dissatisfaction.


    "Well, it seems that there is some hatred between you."


    At this time, the woman in red said with a smile: "this little brother, obviously you are also their enemy. Why don''t you cooperate with me and destroy these two women?"


    "I''m not interested. Don''t involve me."


    However, Daoli immediately shook his head and refused: "I''m not familiar with any of you. Don''t drag me on anything. Lao Tzu''s time is very precious. Do you have anything else to do? I''ll leave if it''s OK. Goodbye."


    With that, Daoli didn''t turn back. He turned around and left.


    In the blink of an eye, Daoli becomes an ant in the field of vision and gradually disappears.


    "Damn, I was peeped!"


    The woman with short hair clenched her hand, and her face was filled with endless anger!


    And the next moment, she is just this anger, anger on the woman in red!


    "You give me, go to hell!"


    The short haired woman clenched her fist and shot out from the air in the direction of the woman in red!


    Boom!


    Yuan Li suddenly boils. In a moment, a huge Yuan Li''s palm is shaped, covering the sky and blocking the sun. It is generally rolled towards the woman.


    The red dress''s face didn''t change. On the contrary, she gave a slight smile and was extremely disdainful: "don''t bring out such a bad move to make a fool of yourself."


    Before the words were heard, the red dress flicked her sleeve, and the rainbow light flashed in front of her eyes. A strange force came out, with a corrosive wave, enveloping the Yuan Li giant fist.


    Yila, Yila!


    With a sharp sound, I saw that Yuan Li Ju Quan began to dissipate at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was eroded a little bit!


    "Create and regenerate!"


    However, at this time, the short haired woman suddenly made a seal. In a short time, Yuanli''s light in Yuanli''s giant fist began to billow, and then regenerated at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Both sides have the ability to corrode and the ability to regenerate, but they are natural enemies!


    "It''s gone!"


    The eyebrows of the red willow frown slightly, and the speed of the two hands'' printing is greatly accelerated, which increases the power to promote the corrosion.


    However, women with short hair are not soft. Yuanli creates and regenerates at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As a result, the scene fell into a stalemate.


    Red clothes can''t erode the short hair woman''s Yuan Li Ju Quan, and Yuan Li Ju Quan is also blocked and can''t move forward at all.


    "Blow it up!"


    However, the woman with short hair was obviously killing red clothes at the moment. She didn''t have any reservation. She suddenly crossed her arms and drank.


    Boom!


    At the moment, in Yuanli''s giant fist, bright beams of light shot out like the sun.


    A very violent atmosphere overflowed and opened, accompanied by a loud bang, Yuanli giant fist exploded!


    All of a sudden, a huge mushroom cloud rose and went straight to the sky.


    "Get out of my way!"


    The red willow frowned more tightly, and the seal method suddenly changed. Suddenly, the corrosive force condensed in front of his eyes, forming a huge shield, which stood upright in front of his eyes.


    The explosion shock waves came with great power. They bombarded the shield heavily, but they were eroded by the shield instantly.


    However, even so, the corrosive power in the shield is rapidly consumed.


    About a minute later


    The sky and the earth are calm again.


    The huge shield disappeared, and the blast wave disappeared.


    The two sides are tied again."I will make you die today."


    The short haired woman''s eyes twinkled with the intention of killing. Her body trembled and burst out, turning into a streamer and rushing to the red clothes!


    "I''m afraid you can''t?"


    Red clothes snorted, feet floated out, the speed was no slower than the short hair woman, and then the two sides directly in a kind of violent posture, arms hard together!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, a series of waves broke out, which wrinkled the surface of the calm hot spring.


    "Baby, you must kill her today!"


    The woman with short hair suddenly drank heavily.


    "Good!"


    After hearing this, the woman with long hair immediately flicked her head and ten fingers. At the tip of her fingers, there were many flying needles shooting out. They were as thin as cattle hair, invisible to human eyes, and extremely dense. They shot from all directions to red clothes!


    "Storm pear flower needle?"


    Red willow eyebrows frown, that face at this moment also become dignified countless.


    If it''s a one-on-one woman with short hair, she''s not afraid. After all, her strength is almost the same as hers.


    However, if you add a little butterfly, the war situation will change.


    So, the next moment, the red clothes did not hesitate anything, immediately the body trembled, suddenly retreated.


    At the same time, her red lips slightly opened and her delicate voice echoed: "ah, little butterfly, are you so inhuman? It is said that one day husband and wife can be gracious for one hundred days. Don''t you care about our feelings? "


    And the woman with long hair heard the speech, her face suddenly became stiff, her fingers flicked faster, and she drank low: "you still give me Just go to hell. "


    "I just can''t die. What can I do?"


    The red dress steps ingeniously, the body nimble, is seemingly very easy to dodge that boundless rainstorm pear blossom needle.


    "Create regeneration."


    However, at this time, the woman with short hair suddenly drank, made a seal with her hands, and then clapped her hands gently towards the earth.


    All of a sudden, in the distance, the earth under the foot of Hongyi burst, and thick green vines sprang out from the earth, like long snakes rushing to Hongyi.


    Red clothes caught off guard. In the blink of an eye, her limbs and body were bound by the vines. She couldn''t move at all!


    "Storm pear flower needle."


    Almost at the same time, the long hair woman''s ten fingers flicked, and the thin needles like ox hair burst out, rushing to the red clothes!


    Red hands clenched, want to break this root of the vine, but if forced to break it, it will take too much time, leading to no air defense that countless storm pear needle!


    The eyes of red clothes flashed violently


    And the next moment, accompanied by a sound of "puff" sound, the body of red, it is the root of the storm pear needle, mercilessly into!


    "Yes


    The woman with long hair brightened her eyes.


    "Well, die for me!"


    And the short hair woman is a violent drink, hands seal, suddenly a huge meteorite from the sky, boom, directly in a kind of violent posture, all of a sudden is the red clothes smashed into pieces!


    "It''s done!"


    The woman with short hair is also bright in front of her eyes, with a slight radian at the corner of her mouth.


    This annoying fly has been killed at last.


    Great joy!


    "Honey, we finally killed her!"


    The woman with long hair jumped into the arms of the woman with short hair and said with a smile, "honey, you are the best!"


    "Silly girl."


    The short hair girl fondles the long hair woman''s cheek with tenderness.


    However, that is, when the short haired girl is ready to say some love words, suddenly, her pupils suddenly shrink!


    Without any hesitation, the short haired girl turned her head and looked into the distance.


    In the distance, at the top of a huge tree dozens of feet high, a beautiful figure in red, half kneeling on the tip of the tree, with a trace of blood flowing at the corner of his mouth.


    This person is red, but now she has been injured!


    But even so, the corner of her mouth, at this moment, is also a touch of slight radian.


    "It''s cruel..."


    She said in a low voice. Her delicate voice echoed: "you wait for me. If you don''t revenge me, I will swear in red that I will not be a human being!"


    Red clothes are ready to leave.


    The long hair girl and the short hair girl are staring at the red clothes, but they have no action.


    Because they know, red clothes want to escape, they can''t catch up.


    However, that is, when they think red is about to escape, suddenly, on the top of Red''s head, a strong mace, whistling, directly tears the air, a stick is a hammer on her back neck!"What..."


    Red face changed, but there was no time to resist, so suddenly, her eyes turned white and she fainted.


    A big hand held the body that was about to fall, and put it on his broad shoulder.


    The faces of women with short hair and those with long hair changed slightly.


    Because it wasn''t the other person who shot, it was the peeper who "didn''t want Bilian" just now!


    "Thank you for your help. Thank you very much."


    The short haired girl didn''t scold Daoli, but bowed to Daoli, and said gently.


    In a word, first put out the red clothes. As for the fat man, it''s not too late to teach him a lesson in the future


    "Who said I was helping you?"


    However, when Daoli heard the speech, he picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help saying, "Oh, you don''t think I''ll give this man to you after I knock him unconscious, do you? You''re dreaming! It''s still useful for me to keep her. I''ll leave you two and see you later. "


    Before the words came down, Daoli left in a dazed way under the eyes of the two girls. The flexibility of his body was totally inconsistent with his fat body

 Chapter 657

    So, in the eyes of the two women who are almost shocked, Daoli carries the delicate body of red clothes, and then floats away.


    I didn''t look back!


    "Er..."


    Two women are Leng in situ, surprised speechless.


    What is this?


    Funny?


    This red dress is our enemy. What are you doing with it?


    "Damn it."


    The woman with short hair first came back to her senses and said, "this fat man is really a jerk. Don''t let him fall into my hands, otherwise I will make him realize what it means to live and not to die!"


    "Don''t be angry, my dear. If you are angry, you will not be well."


    The woman with long hair was obviously gentle. She stroked the back of the woman with short hair and comforted her.


    "Well, I''m not angry."


    Women with short hair also take a deep breath to suppress their anger.


    "What shall we do now? Do you want to go after it? "


    The woman with long hair looked at the woman with short hair and asked.


    Obviously, at this moment, Hong Yi is seriously injured. This is the best time to kill her!


    "We can''t catch up." The woman with short hair sighed and shook her head: "with that fat man around, it''s impossible for us to get close to the body in red. Although the fat man doesn''t look threatening, I feel a deadly sense of danger in him. That guy is not easy to provoke. "


    "Then what? Are we not avenged for our peeping? " The woman with long hair asked hatefully.


    She lived for twenty or thirty years, and it was the first time that she encountered such a disgrace!


    If she doesn''t get revenge, her heart will be in trouble all her life!


    "Of course. Who said no?"


    Short hair woman is like this said: "only, we need to find a suitable opportunity, and he is obviously not a good way, we have to outwit, to find a suitable opportunity to eliminate him and red clothes in one fell swoop."


    "Yes, I think so. It''s just the right time. What is it? " The woman in red has some doubts.


    Obviously, the fat man''s strength is very strong. In the face of this powerful opponent, what can we do to eliminate it?


    "Don''t worry. There must be a way to the front of the mountain."


    The short hair woman stroked the long hair woman''s three thousand green silk, comforted: "don''t worry, baby, I will never let you suffer the grievance in vain, with me, no one can let you suffer a trace of grievance."


    "Honey, I knew you were the best to me."


    The woman with long hair smiles and lies in the arms of the woman with short hair gently and cleverly, with a face of shame and happiness.


    Choosing her is really the wisest and most reliable decision I have ever made in my life.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the distance, in a bottomless cave.


    "Pa!"


    Accompanied by a clear ring of fingers, there are strands of flames floating out of the cave, floating in the air, flashing quite bright light, illuminating most of the cave.


    A little fat figure, carrying a faint shadow in red, is not any polite, nor any pity, plop is to throw the woman in red on the ground.


    "There seems to be a key thing in this guy."


    Daoli quietly stood on the ground, slightly drooping his eyes, his eyes gradually narrowed up, and his eyes were twinkling, thinking.


    "Forget it, I''ll help her recover first. If she goes on like this, she will become a useless person."


    After shaking his head, Daoli no longer thought about it, but waved his sleeve. Suddenly, an invisible strong wind roared out, as if he had turned into a big hand and helped the graceful body of red clothes up.


    "Hiss" a crisp ring, the woman''s entire upper body clothes were instantly torn into pieces, and even the "sexy" little belly pocket is not let go, broken all over the place.


    As a result, the white, smooth and delicate back of Hongyi appears in the vision of Daoli.


    In the face of this scene, it is estimated that many men are in the mood to sprout, green eyes.


    However, Daoli is clear, but carefully staring at a few specific places on the woman''s back: "Fengmen acupoint, Tianzhu acupoint, puhu acupoint, Shentang acupoint..."


    Every time he said a acupoint, he would suddenly touch his fingertips, and there was a dull bang. A torrent of force ejected from his fingertips, spiraling and mercilessly on the acupoints on the woman''s back.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    At the same time, the woman''s body began to ring a dull sound, as if a string of firecrackers were exploding in her delicate body. It was more like echoing with Daoli''s fingering, which was magical.


    In the end, Daoli stimulated the twelve big acupoints on the woman''s back. Then she took a deep breath and slowly lowered her palm"Wow


    And red clothes is back to Daoli, that complexion suddenly intense flush up, and then wow, suddenly spurt out a mouthful of congestion.


    Then her body shook, as if to fall to the ground.


    However, at this time, Daoli suddenly brushed his sleeve across the air, and immediately released a real general force to stabilize the woman''s graceful body.


    Red dress whispered, slowly wake up, that pair of beautiful eyes gradually opened.


    When she found that her upper clothes had been stripped, his face suddenly changed.


    Who took off my clothes?


    Just now, I was defiled?


    However, when the heart rate of Hongyi was one hundred and eight, suddenly, a rather casual voice sounded behind her.


    "Oh! You wake up. It''s a quick recovery. "


    When the voice rang out at that moment, red''s face is suddenly a stiff.


    "Ah


    In a moment, the sharp scream of red clothes echoed in the whole cave.


    ¡­¡­


    About a few minutes later.


    The red dress put on the clothes with an angry face.


    And Daoli is some speechless hide in the side, that is quite fat face, at the moment has a bright red blood fingerprints, appears particularly eye-catching.


    "Granny te, how dare you beat me..."


    Daoli angrily scolded in his heart: "I saved you, don''t you know, you are called ungrateful!"


    However, these words were all said by Daoli in his heart, not directly.


    "Now, tell me, why did you save me?" Red clothes suddenly asked in a delicate voice.


    "You have the smell of my younger martial brother." Daoli didn''t even think about it and said frankly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Red suddenly Liu Mei a Cu: "you are burying me?"


    "I didn''t bury you. I''m telling you the truth. You have the smell of my younger martial brother."


    Daoli shook his head and said firmly: "after you see my younger martial brother, you will know."


    "Who is your younger martial brother?"


    Red asked in doubt.


    "Lin Chen, you''ve heard of this name." Daoli asked with a smile, rather proud.


    "Lin Chen?"


    At this moment, the girl in red shrank her pupils slightly: "that Taoist disciple Lin Chen in the world?"


    "Yes, that''s him." Daoli nodded with a smile.


    "Oh, I remember. You are the fat man who came on the stage with Lin Chen!"


    Red clothes suddenly realized, no wonder before looking at this fat man, he is the man standing beside Lin Chen.


    However, at that time, the eyes of red clothes were only on Lin Chen. Naturally, they didn''t pay attention to Daoli.


    "But then again, what do you mean? Why do I smell of forest dust? " Asked red, frowning.


    "I don''t know."


    Daoli shrugged: "but for this reason, I would not have saved you. You think I''ll save you if you''re beautiful. I''m dreaming


    "You


    The corner of the mouth of the red dress immediately draws, that pair of quite beautiful pupil in flit a touch of angry color.


    However, she didn''t attack for three reasons. First, she felt that she was not the opponent of Daoli. After all, Daoli was Lin Chen''s elder martial brother, and her strength would not be worse than Lin Chen.


    Second, she is not in good condition and is not fit to take the shot.


    Third, and most importantly, she wants to use Daoli!


    In her eyes, the relationship between people, in fact, is very simple, and see if each other has value.


    If it is valuable to use, then be kind to him, form a good relationship, and use each other later.


    No use value, then say goodbye to him.


    And now, in the eyes of red, the fat man in front of us is obviously valuable!


    "To deal with those two cheap women, I have something to look forward to..."


    The red clothes Mou light slightly flickers, that bright color just like wiped the blood the mouth corner place, evokes a tiny radian.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the muddy path.


    Lin Chen tried his best to urge the Qing emperor to kill him, avoiding all kinds of attacks from underground.


    Then, Lin Chen looks at the footprints on the path, one of which is getting wetter and wetter. Obviously, Lin Chen is getting closer to one of the two.


    "Old man Zhou Qing, you said that we have been here for such a long time and have walked a lot. Why haven''t we come to the end yet?"


    Lin Chen''s body jumped up and soared into the sky. At the foot of the place where he was, the earth exploded, and a palm which was completely made of soil burst out and quickly grabbed Lin Chen.


    But Lin Chen''s escape is faster, so this clay palm is empty. On the contrary, because the power of "grasping" is too huge, the five fingers are broken by their own strength, turning into sand and stone splashing all over the sky.Lin Chen''s body fell from the sky, calm and calm.


    "Who knows what the master of this inheritance wants you to test?"


    Zhou Qing is also quite helpless tone: "if you go on like this, sooner or later you will have to die ah, this time, you really choose the wrong boy?"


    "Whatever. Every step counts. There must be a way to the front of the mountain."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders: "let''s go, move on."


    ¡­¡­


    About five minutes later.


    Lin Chen''s steps are slightly stagnant.


    His mouth, slowly open, showing a row of white and neat teeth.


    "It seems that I caught up with the first person."


    At this moment, in front of him, quietly standing a figure.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 658

    At this moment, in front of Lin Chen, dozens of feet away, stood a figure.


    The man stood so quietly, like a statue, motionless.


    Lin Chen made this man''s back look familiar.


    It seems that he felt Lin Chen''s eyes, but the man turned his head slowly. A pair of bright eyes, through dozens of feet, projected on Lin Chen''s body.


    Pause time, Lin Chen''s brow slightly a pick.


    Because this person is not someone else, it is Queen Xie Yunyu!


    "Grandma, how can I meet this woman disguised as a man everywhere..."


    Lin Chen patted his forehead, some helpless.


    "Oh, Mr. Lin Chen, I didn''t expect that you also chose this road. It''s fate."


    And at this time, when a delicate and soft voice came, the figure in front of him was just like a blink. In an instant, he came to Lin Chen''s eyes!


    "What a coincidence."


    Lin Chen skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    Now, the White Queen has changed her face again.


    Before, she was a girl with a ponytail and a strange beauty.


    But at this time, she has become a beautiful woman in palace dress, fully mature.


    In a word, if Lin Chen didn''t know her identity, she might also find this person a little charming.


    "What''s the matter with your eyes? Why, I''m so sexy and mature, don''t you have any interest in me? "


    However, Xie Yunyu saw Lin Chen''s reluctant face and eyes, and suddenly pouted. He lifted his hair in his ear, put on a charming posture, and then asked in a coquettish way.


    "Who knows what your real face looks like..."


    Lin Chen is very helpless, shrugged, truthfully replied.


    Nangong Qian said before that the white faced queen is changing her face all the time. Except for her parents, I don''t know what her real face is.


    "Why, do you still want to see me?"


    Xie Yunyu is brow a pick, and then directly giggle straight up: "Lin Chen childe, you so want to get me? Don''t you know that I, Xie Yunyu, swore that no matter who I am, as long as I can see my true face, I will marry him? "


    "Eh? Have you ever taken such an oath? "


    Lin Chen immediately shook his head: "forget it, I still don''t want to see your real face."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xie Yunyu is more angry, Du mouth said: "do I have no attraction to you like this? You know, in this hundred Dynasty domain, how many people are competing to see my true face, but I still don''t want to show them. "


    "Why? Do you still want to show me your true face? "


    Lin Chen shrugged in silence.


    "Good idea."


    Xie Yunyu is a smile: "you are not my dream lover prince charming, why should I show you my true face?"


    "I don''t want to see it yet. If you show me, I won''t see it. I''d rather poke my eyes out than see it."


    Lin Chen Lian said, the tone is not polite.


    "You


    Xie Yunyu has nothing to say by Lin Chen, and he can only point to Lin Chen with anger.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, the corner of her mouth a hook, sneer: "hard mouth, right? Clearly want to see in the heart of tight, but put down don''t face, has been hard, yo, Lin Chen, didn''t expect you are such a hypocritical man


    "Hard mouth? Oh, Xie Yunyu, if you don''t kiss me, how can you know if my mouth is hard or soft? "


    Lin Chen immediately sneered, the routine is one after another.


    "Cut..."


    This time, Xie Yunyu was really rejected and had nothing to say. He immediately turned his head and cut: "Lin Chen, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I can''t cross the road ahead. You help me and I help you. Let''s work together to tide over the difficulties, OK?"


    "To ride out the storm with you?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, immediately rolled his eyes, no good gas and a face of self-confidence said: "for you is difficult, for me, simple to death, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    In a minute.


    Lin Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Because he was forced back!


    Just now, he wanted to rush through, but he didn''t expect that there were extremely sharp thorns in the earth, which were extremely dense, and could increase the length at will, so that he was caught off guard and had to retreat!


    It''s hard to break through by his own means!


    "Cackle, also don''t know who just said, easily can break through?"


    Beside Lin Chen, Xie Yunyu said with a giggle, which has a kind of irony.


    Lin Chen only felt that he couldn''t hang up his face and turned his lips.


    "Come on, Lin Chen, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you either. Do you want to cooperate with me?"Xie Yunyu turns to the subject and asks.


    "How do you want to cooperate?"


    Lin Chen is to doubt of ask a way.


    Can we cooperate on this road?


    "It''s easy."


    Xie Yunyu is very organized, said: "you are responsible for protecting me, I am responsible for taking you forward, how?"


    "Why didn''t you protect me?"


    Lin Chen immediately asked.


    In fact, when Lin Chen heard Xie Yunyu''s words, he understood her meaning.


    Two people work together, one block from the ground that a root of the thorn, the other is full forward.


    "Why do I protect you..."


    Xie Yunyu eyebrows beat, disdain said: "Lin Chen, you are not a man, is a man, should not protect women?"


    "Are you a woman?" Lin Chen immediately laughed.


    "Why am I not a woman?" Xie Yunyu stares angrily.


    "I don''t know who it is. I used to have a beard on my face. It''s disgusting." Lin Chen said.


    "I do. Can you handle it?"?! No matter what I do, I am a woman, a woman


    Xie Yunyu stares at Lin Chen and shouts, panting.


    Lin Chen shrugged, a pair of "I care about your men and women" do not care about the appearance.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Answer me quickly. Do you want to cooperate with me?"


    Xie Yunyu asked impatiently.


    She doesn''t like Lin Chen at all now!


    "Well, cooperation means cooperation."


    Lin Chen didn''t ask much this time. Instead, he agreed.


    Before Lin Chen was forced back, he thought that he couldn''t do it, so he borrowed the power of old man Zhou Qing.


    But now it seems that it''s no longer necessary. Xie Yunyu is not bad at strength. If he cooperates with her, it should be easy to cross this muddy path.


    "Well, do as we said before. You protect me and I''ll take you forward."


    Xie Yunyu nodded his head and said.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen spread his hand and looked at Xie Yunyu in a twinkling of an eye: "are you ready? When does it start? "


    "Start now."


    Xie Yunyu has no good way.


    Voice did not fall, Xie Yunyu skirt wave, suddenly an orange halo from the sky, will Lin Chen and Xie Yunyu are shrouded in.


    "Close to me."


    Xie Yunyu glanced at Lin Chen and said.


    Lin Chen walks to Xie Yunyu, only one step away from her.


    "Will you die a little closer?" Xie Yunyu rolled his eyes and said.


    "How close? Why, do you still want to have a negative distance with me? " Lin Chen says smilingly, a pair of hooligan general appearance.


    "Get the hell out of you!"


    Xie Yunyu glared at Lin Chen angrily: "Lin Chen, if you are such a rascal again, be careful I''m not polite to you!"


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to be rude to me in bed?"


    Lin Chen deliberately performance of a very afraid appearance, cover mouth, panic of ask a way.


    "Grass, don''t look at your piss. You think I''ll take a fancy to you. Don''t be paranoid."


    Xie Yunyu is a disdainful look at Lin Chen, very disdainful way.


    "Girl, do you know what you say? It''s very harmful to my mind."


    Lin Chen a face heartache of say, immediately approach Xie Yunyu, and she "stick" together.


    "Well, you''re ready. We''re going."


    Xie Yunyu mouth spit out fragrance, remind to say.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here, and you''ll have ten thousand hearts." Lin Chen a face confident smile, guarantee a way.


    "Just don''t let me down later."


    Xie Yunyu no longer pays attention to Lin Chen, but reminds: "it''s up!"


    Before the words came down, Lin Chen felt that his body was lifted up, and then he flew into the air. The speed was not slow, and he flew to the front.


    As soon as he moved forward, the earth trembled violently, and then the roar continued to ring out. In the earth, there were many thorns coming out of the earth. They were very sharp, and they stabbed at Xie Yunyu and Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, do it!"


    Xie yunyujiao said.


    She knew the power of these spikes. If they were stabbed, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Yes, you don''t have to."


    Lin Chen waved his hand casually, and immediately made a seal with his hands. A huge soul force rushed out of his eyebrows. In an instant, a huge soul force palm was formed and pressed down.


    "Boom!..."


    When the two sides collided, they suddenly gave out a violent roar, and the soil thorns began to collapse, and the soul power hand condensed by Lin Chen also began to become full of holes.Fortunately, Lin Chen perseveres in providing soul power, if not, it can''t resist for a few seconds at all!


    Suddenly, Lin Chen frowned.


    Because at the moment, a very long soil thorn, actually bent a perfect arc, thundered from behind the forest dust!


    Lin Chen just wanted to distract to stop, but suddenly, he saw a flower in front of him. He didn''t know when he came to the front ten feet!


    The speed was so fast that he never recovered himself!


    At the same time, Xie Yunyu''s voice rang out: "Lin Chen, you must remember not to be distracted. You just fight against the main ones and the rest against the secondary ones, and I''ll take care of them. "


    Xie Yunyu''s meaning is very simple, you Lin Chen block the main attack, the rest to me, my lord defense!


    "Oh, that is to say, I attack you to escape, I attack you to defend." Lin Chen said.


    "You can say that, too."


    Xie Yunyu''s head was light, and he took the forest dust to move forward quickly. The flash was like a blink, so that the thorns could not fall on them at all.


    So, after that, with the tacit cooperation of the two, they moved forward at a slow speed.


    What''s more, they seemed to have a good heart. They didn''t use their own cards at all. Instead, they just used some common tricks, stumbling and stumbling, but moving forward safely

 Chapter 659

    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Lin Chen''s back is full of sweat and wet clothes.


    And that Xie Yunyu is not good, the sweat on the forehead is fine, the hair is wet, pasted on the forehead.


    "Damn, why haven''t you broken through yet? If you go on like this, it will be over!"


    Xie Yunyu angrily scolded with a ferocious expression.


    And Lin Chen did not speak, but quietly looked around.


    "It should be near the end."


    Take back the vision, Lin Chen says softly.


    At the same time, with his arms crossed, there were soul balls flying out of his eyebrows. They collided with the stone thorns below, and there was a loud bang, just like a bomb.


    The power of the explosion is huge. In an instant, these spines are smashed and splashed all over the sky.


    Whoa.


    Release such a blow, Lin Chen deeply breathed a breath, the sweat on the body more.


    Obviously, he is trying to overdraw his soul power.


    But Xie Yunyu is taking advantage of this time, takes the forest dust to fly shoots, sweeps the sky, shoots toward the front.


    After nearly a hundred feet of progress


    "Damn, I have no strength!"


    Xie Yunyu scolded: "don''t rush, leave this inheritance to that rude man."


    "Oh?"


    However, Lin Chen''s smell speech is to interest, on the one hand resist the bottom that a fly from the stone thorn, while asked: "by the way, Xie Yunyu, have you seen another person?" "Why not? He came here with me, the guy who has the key to the tiger. " Xie Yunyu said: "asshole, don''t mention him to me. I''m angry when I mention him! Son of a bitch, I asked him to cooperate with me. He didn''t even want to bird me, so I left? This kind of impolite


    person should die thousands of times! "


    "Hey, Xie Yunyu, it''s too extreme. If they don''t have birds, you curse them to death? What do you have Lin Chen said, at the same time in the heart: This Xie Yunyu, export dirty words, seems to be a A man of love!


    "You care about me? What kind of person are you? I need you? I''ll curse whoever I want. Can you manage you? "


    Xie Yunyu stares at Lin Chen. He doesn''t have a good breath. At the same time, he is fierce in his heart. He speeds up abruptly and moves forward nearly forty feet in an instant!


    Lin Chen immediately thought a move, ready to mobilize the soul to continue to defend.


    However, to Lin Chen''s surprise, this time, there were no spines in the earth.


    The world became quiet.


    Lin Chen and Xie Yunyu are slightly stunned.


    Immediately, Xie Yunyu patted his thigh, brightened his eyes and exclaimed: "I''m so tired, I''ve finally come here!"


    As he spoke, Xie Yunyu''s body trembled and suddenly felt weak. Then his body fell from the sky like a free fall.


    Lin Chen quickly stretched out his right arm to hold it.


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to stretch out all his arms, suddenly he seemed to think of something. He grinned, and then directly retracted his hand!


    "Plop" sound, Xie Yunyu''s body is heavily fell on the ground, suddenly feel buttocks are about to bloom!


    "Lin Chen, what are you doing, you bastard? Don''t you know how to catch me?"


    Xie Yunyu rubs his buttocks, no matter what elegant or not, and then yells at Lin Chen.


    "Oh, I just remember that you said to me before, you hate me very much, don''t like me, look down on me, I''m afraid you think I''m dirty, I won''t touch you. Hey, hey, how about my body


    Lin Chen laughs. The reason is quite sufficient.


    Xie Yunyu''s mouth jerked.


    "Hard, you are hard."


    Then, his beautiful eyes were wide open and staring at Lin Chen: "OK, Lin Chen, today I can see your real face. It turns out that you are the same as the guy before. You are impolite, careless, and like a little woman, you love revenge!"


    "Aha, thank you for your praise. No one has praised me like that for a long time. Thank you."


    Lin Chen laughs, and the whole person seems to be very happy.


    Xie Yunyu is totally helpless.


    She can see that the face of Lin Chen is thicker than a wall!


    She thought she had a good temper and could control it, but in front of Lin Chen, she couldn''t control her temper at all!


    It was almost like an enemy disturbing her heart!


    Shaking his head, Xie Yunyu no longer tangled in such trivial matters, but raised his head to look around.


    Her face was slightly stiff: "this is..."


    "Yes, we have come to the end of the road."


    Lin Chen then said, the voice is dignified countless: "as you said, next, we have to face, may be this relic The real heritage. "At this moment, in front of them, through the layers of clouds, you can vaguely see that in front of them, stands an incomparably huge, incomparably brilliant palace.


    No, it''s not so much a palace as a castle!


    This is a castle crawling here like a wild beast. It exudes an endless breath of antiquity. People can''t help but feel awed. They don''t have the courage to make trouble here!


    Looking down, the muddy path has disappeared. Instead, it is the square paved with bluestone slabs, radiating around the castle, covering dozens of miles.


    "Here we are at last."


    Xie Yunyu also breathed a sigh of relief: "I don''t know why it was so difficult before. What did he want to test us for? Anyway, it''s going to be much easier


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the bottomless cave.


    "Well, do you feel well?"


    Hongyi sits quietly. Daoli sits behind her and swims her hands along the acupoints on her back. Yuanli in Dantian rushes into Hongyi''s body one by one along her palm, recovering Hongyi''s injury.


    On the top of the head of the red clothes, there are white steam evaporating out. If you observe carefully, you may be able to observe the bloody gas in the steam, which dissipates in the heaven and earth along with the steam.


    "Almost."


    Red clothes take a deep breath, mouth is also spit out a white turbid gas, said.


    "That''s good."


    Daoli took back his palm and was relieved. His bright eyes opened gradually.


    "Thank you, fat man."


    Red clothes got up, arranged his own some messy clothes, said softly.


    "What did you say? It''s too low. I didn''t hear it Said Daoli.


    "I said, thank you." Red clothing takes a deep breath, suppresses the displeasure in the heart, says again.


    "What? Can''t you speak a little louder? Didn''t you eat? " Daoli put his palm to his ear and asked aloud.


    "Fat man, I''m warning you, don''t give me an inch!"


    Red dress corners of the mouth a draw, suppress voice to threaten a way!


    "Tut Tut, it''s boring. I''ll be angry if I tease you."


    Daoli curled his mouth, then shrugged his shoulders.


    "Fat man, where are you going next?" Red asked suddenly.


    "I''m here. Where else can I go?" Daoli shrugged again.


    "Do you want to go out with me and deal with those two bitches?" Asked red, with bright eyes.


    "Not interested."


    Without thinking about it, Daoli immediately refused: "this is the business of the three of you. What''s the matter with Laozi? I''m not interested in your private affairs. "


    "Then why did you save me? Aren''t you here to help me? " Red eyebrows wrinkled, asked in a low voice.


    "I''m just interested in your breath." Daoli replied truthfully.


    "OK, it''s no use talking to you more. Well, I''m fat. Anyway, I''d like to thank you for saving me and treating me..."


    "Bang!"


    However, without waiting for the red clothes to finish speaking, a dull hum suddenly rang out. A wolf toothed stick was called on the white and smooth neck of the red clothes without any mercy!


    As soon as her eyes turned, she fainted and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "I saved your life. I didn''t let you go. You can''t go."


    Daoli carried the graceful and soft body in red clothes on his shoulder and said to himself as he walked into the cave.


    "Besides, I have to take you to see my younger martial brother. If you leave, where can I find you?"


    At the moment, Daoli''s smile is rather obscene. It seems that the next moment, he will do some shameful things to the beauty who has passed out on his shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, it was in the huge palace with innumerable natural resources, land treasures, elixirs and weapons.


    "Click!"


    The colorful bird swallowed a sword with cold light in one bite. Then, with the sound of glass breaking, the sword was swallowed by the colorful bird!


    "Here is the inner part of the palace..."


    Nangongqian walked slowly in the palace, his eyes swept and his heart whispered.


    Before, when she entered the palace from the outside, she also met a lot of challenges. However, in the end, those opponents were either overthrown by nangongqian, or they failed the test and could not enter the palace.


    There is a more difficult competitor, no matter what conditions nangongqian put forward, he just refused, but insisted on fair competition with nangongqian.Then, the man was completely beaten by Nangong shallow and lost his temper.


    All in all, nangongqian also spent a certain price to enter the interior of this palace.


    This is a huge palace. In the palace, there are sandalwood racks. On the wooden racks, there are various kinds of Lingbao and lingyao, which are different from the previous mountain like stacking without aesthetic feeling.


    Obviously, a fool can see that the things here are more precious than before!


    At the moment, the colorful bird is fluttering to the wooden frame one by one, and then open his mouth, it is impolite to swallow the treasure placed on it, no matter what elixir or artifact!


    This scene, if put in the eyes of those competitors before, I''m afraid they will directly spray blood. My mother sells a lot. We''re here to collect Lingbao, but you''d better swallow it?


    You can leave one for us. No, half of it is OK!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 660

    A few minutes later, nearly half of the treasure in the hall was swallowed by birds.


    The colored bird belched.


    Obviously, he''s starting to eat up.


    It flapped its wings and flew to nangongqian''s arms. As soon as its eyes closed, it wanted to sleep deeply.


    "Have you had enough..."


    Nangong qianmei''s eyes narrowed slightly, but there was no hesitation. He held the colorful bird in one hand and flipped the other hand. Suddenly, a purple charm appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Fingertips slide slowly along the lines on the charm. Suddenly, the lines are shining brightly, and a strange wave comes out.


    "It''s time to inform the Third Elder martial brother."


    Nangong narrowed his eyes and whispered in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few minutes.


    "Third Elder martial brother, this is..."


    Seeing the red clothes on Daoli''s shoulder that had passed out, Nangong shallow willow eyebrows slightly frowned and asked in a soft voice.


    "Well, an old acquaintance saw that she was injured and saved her by the way."


    Dao Li explains that he is not red and breathless.


    "Oh."


    Nangong light head, oh.


    But his eyes were fixed on the bruise behind his neck.


    Because she felt that this scar seemed to be made by the weapon of the Third Elder martial brother!


    However, Nangong Qian didn''t think much about it. She didn''t care what the Third Elder martial brother did. Anyway, she didn''t want to do anything about the loss of human relations.


    "What''s in this cave?"


    Then she looked at the endless cave ahead and asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Daoli gently shook his head: "walk and have a look, there should be some good things."


    With that, Daoli went forward first.


    Nangong shallow also did not hesitate what, step to keep up.


    About a few minutes later.


    This is a narrow cave, suddenly vast, bright light from the light, so that the people who are in the dark, but feel that the eyes are not quite adapted.


    Daoli narrowed his eyes, adapted to the light for a while, then gradually opened his eyes and looked around.


    "Wow, paradise." Then, he could not help but let out a sigh.


    Because in front of us is an isolated and elegant place!


    The sound of birds singing, the gurgling water, and the rustling autumn wind make this world seem extremely quiet and elegant.


    Here, it is equivalent to a seclusion.


    "This is..."


    Nangong shallow is beautiful eyes micro MI, sensing the air between heaven and earth: "it seems that there is the breath of dragon."


    "Dragon pulse?"


    Daoli''s pupil shrank slightly, and immediately pinched a strange fingerprint with both hands, which was also induced.


    Three seconds later, Daoli''s eyes suddenly widened, and some surprised exclaimed: "I''ll go! Sure enough, there is the breath of the dragon


    Then he looked at nangongqian, rubbed his palm, and looked eager to try: "how about, little younger martial sister, do we want to..."


    "And observe it again."


    Nangongqian interrupts Daoli and shakes his head gently: "and it takes a lot of time to prepare to seize the dragon vein. We don''t have so much time."


    "Well, all right."


    Daoli sighed, a little disappointed.


    Over the years, for the sake of Yuanfeng, when and where did they not look for Dragon veins?


    Of course, Huangtian is worthy of the people who want to do it. They also found several dragon veins. However, these dragon veins are either not suitable for relocation or the terrain of Yuanfeng.


    Because of this, when Daoli found that there was a dragon vein hidden here, he would be so eager to try.


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on."


    Nangong shallow remind said, step forward.


    ¡­¡­


    "In other words, Xie Yunyu, did the man go in before?"


    Standing at the gate of the castle, Lin Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "It should be."


    Xie Yunyu''s head was light: "that man is very strong, and he has many means. The most important thing is that I feel an unknown breath from him. He is an opponent that can''t be underestimated."


    "That guy''s not human, you know?" Lin Chen asked.


    "You think I''m stupid, I can''t feel it?"


    Xie Yunyu gave Lin Chen a white look: "but like us, his strength has been suppressed to the king of beasts. If we work together at that time, it should not be a problem to get rid of this threat."


    Lin Chen smell speech, just slightly shrugged, but didn''t say anything.


    To exaggerate, Xie Yunyu should be the kind of person who forgets his righteousness for profit. As long as he can get rid of his opponent, she will agree to any conditions and cooperate with anyone.But what about getting rid of the opponent? Should we design to get rid of ourselves?


    Therefore, we have to guard against such people.


    Of course, Lin Chen is not stupid enough to say this idea in his heart, because now is not the time to turn against Xie Yunyu.


    Xie Yunyu needs him. Similarly, he needs Xie Yunyu''s strength.


    The cooperation between the two has not come to an end.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    Xie Yunyu gently smile, delicate and moving, first step into the castle.


    Lin Chen followed.


    ¡­¡­


    With a moment of shaking in front of them, Xie Yunyu and Lin Chen have a sense of real objects at their feet.


    They opened their eyes at the same time.


    What is striking is an open hall.


    The first thing Lin Chen noticed was a rather rough figure standing in front of him.


    "Oh? Is it time to catch up


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows moved slightly, and a slight smile appeared on his face.


    Because the figure in front of him was not someone else, but the Wu Xiu who had the key to the tiger!


    And it seems to be aware of something, the figure slowly turned, bright as if with a trace of fierce light eyes, cast on Lin Chen and Xie Yunyu.


    "Oh, brother, we meet again. What a coincidence!"


    Xie Yunyu said to the man even though he was sarcastic.


    The man glanced at Xie Yunyu, but didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he looked at Lin Chen and said slowly, "I didn''t expect that you also chose this road. You are clearly a human. Why do you choose this road that is not very useful to you?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen immediately shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said, "maybe it''s because God specially sent me to help you solve your present dilemma."


    Lin Chen can see that the man in front of him is trapped here.


    If not, he would not stand still.


    "Oh?"


    When the man heard this, he even laughed: "you human, it''s interesting. I''m Qin Mengshi. May I have your name


    "Lin Chen."


    Lin Chen is neither humble nor overbearing, said calmly.


    "My name is Xie Yunyu." Xie Yunyu immediately took up the conversation. Qin Mengshi didn''t pay any attention to Xie Yunyu. He seemed to regard it as a mass of air directly. He just said to Lin Chen, "brother Lin Chen, there seems to be a special mechanism here. I can''t find it. You human beings are naturally considerate. I think you can find it and open the door to the next step."


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen is holding chin pondering, while looking around, carefully scanning the situation of the hall, any corner he will not let go. Suddenly, with a smile, he looked at Qin Mengshi and said, "it''s not difficult, but brother Qin, we have to say well first. If I turn on the mechanism, how can we distribute the later things? I opened the mechanism. I can''t give you the chance behind the mechanism.


    , isn''t it thankless? What am I talking about? "


    "Why, just a human, do you still want to get the inheritance here?"


    That Qin Meng lion is to ask in return: "you a human, is not suitable for, also can''t get the thing here?"? You''ve helped me. I owe you a favor. I''ll pay it back twice in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? "


    "It''s not beautiful."


    Lin Chen shook his head directly and said frankly: "forgive me, brother Qin, your human feelings have no effect on me. And who says the heritage here is useless to me? I remember never saying that the heritage here is useless to me


    "You want the heritage here?"


    Qin Meng lion frowned: "brother Lin Chen, are you serious?"


    "No joke."


    Lin Chen nodded: "well, brother Qin, we''d better distribute it. We''ve planned for a long time, so as to save us from any unpleasant conflicts in the next step."


    "Good..."


    Qin Mengshi didn''t ask much, because he could see that Lin Chen wasn''t cheating him.


    Lin Chen really needs inheritance here!


    "It seems that after that, there will be fair competition..."


    Qin Meng sighed in his heart.


    Then, his eyes flashed and he said, "well, if you open the door of inheritance later, brother Lin, you can enter first. I''ll wait for a quarter of an hour to enter. How about that?"


    "Well, that''s a happy decision."


    However, before Qin Mengshi could finish his speech, Lin Chen nodded with a smile and said, "to tell you the truth, I like brother Qin''s straightforward character. It really suits my temper."


    "Ha ha, brother Lin is straightforward. I thought he wanted me to wait for half an hour. You know, without the help of Lin Chen brothers, it may not be possible to enter the real inheritance in the next lifetime. "Qin Mengshi''s character is really straightforward. He can tell what he has in his heart.


    "Ha ha, brother Qin has buried me. I don''t know if I can find the entrance to inherit."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile, and then no longer hesitated: "then next, I will start looking for it."


    Before the words fall, Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly sharp up, while looking around, while slowly approaching the hall.


    And Xie Yunyu is also with Lin Chen approaching, is also observing the situation around, looking for the hidden mechanism.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later.


    Lin Chen suspended in the air, carefully looking at the front, suddenly the eyes suddenly a bright.


    "I see. I found it."


    The corner of his mouth, at this moment, evoked a general arc of satisfaction, relieved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 661

    In the splendid hall, there are huge pillars made of pure gold. At first glance, there is no regularity in the arrangement of these pillars. However, if you know how to escape the armor, you may find the mystery.


    In the sky, there is a golden dragon floating. Although the golden dragon is dead, it is still floating in the air, and there is no sign of falling down.


    This scene is quite magical.


    However, Lin Chen found a wonderful connection between these pillars and dragons.


    "It''s difficult to be poor when Yin and yang are in good order or in bad order. In the second place, they return to the 19th palace. If we can achieve the principle of yin and Yang, heaven and earth will come into our hands.... "


    Lin Chen floated in the air, watching the huge dragon in front of him, whispering in his mouth.


    "Oh, I didn''t see it. Lin Chen, you even know how to dodge armor."


    On one side, Xie Yunyu said.


    "That''s right, and you''re not. Look who I am?"


    Lin Chen chuckles and shakes her hair narcissistically.


    "OK, give you some sunshine and you will be brilliant. Stop narcissism and tell me quickly. Have you found the mechanism here?" Xie Yunyu did not have the good spirit to turn a white eye, asked.


    "Found out." Lin Chen didn''t hesitate and nodded directly.


    "Why don''t you open the mechanism here? We''re all waiting. Time doesn''t wait. " "It''s not impossible for me to open the mechanism here, but..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen stopped for a moment, then turned to look at Xie Yunyu and asked with a smile: "just, can you leave now? You are so close to me, it''s easy to divide my heart


    "Do you dislike me?"


    When Xie Yunyu heard this, he was not willing to come: "no one ever dislikes me, but you dislike me!"


    Lin Chen is helpless, three black lines appear on his forehead.


    "No, Lin Chen, I also know the nine words of" all the soldiers are marching forward. "I know that I can help you around." Xie Yunyu said delicately.


    "Don''t make a mess of me."


    Lin Chen was really helpless: "it''s clear that the nine words that the soldiers and fighters are marching forward are not so formal. I don''t even know these nine words. You''d better step back. "


    "Hum, you look down on me. One day you will pay for your look down on me!"


    Xie Yunyu cut Lin Chen hard and said angrily.


    However, having said that, but Xie Yunyu or clever from the sky, fell on the ground, the Qin lion''s side.


    "Girl, how is brother Lin Chen observing?"


    Seeing Xie Yunyu coming, Qin Mengshi couldn''t help asking.


    It''s been nearly ten minutes. Did Lin Chen find the key here?


    Time doesn''t wait for others. If we delay any longer, I''m afraid we''ll be waiting for other competitors!


    He doesn''t want to see the chaotic scene of many people fighting here.


    "Who knows him."


    However, Xie Yunyu is shrugged, a face of ignorance: "may soon be well, I do not know."


    "All right."


    Qin Meng lion smell speech, can only nod, say.


    In a word, it''s better to listen to fate.


    "But, brother, do you really have to wait outside for a quarter of an hour?" Suddenly, Xie Yunyu asked.


    "A word from a gentleman, a whip from a horse. I can''t go against the decision I made. " Qin Mengshi''s face was firm.


    "Brother, I have a proposal here. Would you like to listen to it?" Xie Yunyu asked with a smile.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Qin Mengshi said, as if thinking of something, immediately reminded: "however, if I violate my promise, I will never do it."


    "Certainly not against your promise."


    Xie Yunyu said with a smile, and then glanced at the forest dust in the sky. He found that the forest dust was not observing them. Then he attached it to Qin Mengshi''s ear and said, "we are like this..."


    After hearing the speech, the lion frowned: "is that ok?"


    "Why not?"


    Xie Yunyu should have said: "if you don''t do it for yourself, God will destroy you. Brother, although you are a real person, you also want to get the inheritance. Can you watch it fall into other people''s hands?"


    "But it''s not moral to do so..."


    "Oh, what time is it, elder brother? Do you care about his morality or not?"


    Xie Yunyu immediately interrupted Qin Mengshi''s words: "you just say, do it or not?"


    "This..."


    Qin Meng lion''s eyes flickered, and it seemed that he was struggling.


    And about ten seconds later, Qin Mengshi sighed and said, "well, although I feel sorry for brother Lin Chen, I can''t help it. I hope brother Lin Chen won''t blame me after that.""Hee hee, I just like a straightforward person like you."


    Xie Yunyu smiles, moves his hand, takes out an ice blue pearl and hands it to Qin Mengshi.


    "At that time, I will send you a notice through this ice spirit bead, and you can crush it directly at that time." Xie Yunyu explained.


    "Good."


    Qin Mengshi took the ice pearl and nodded.


    But Xie Yunyu once again glanced at the forest dust in the sky, and found that the forest dust was still not watching himself, which was also a deep sigh of relief.


    If you let Lin Chen know that he is scheming with Qin Mengshi, then you have to be angry on the spot and kill them?


    "Just, next, but there will be a good play."


    The corner of Xie Yunyu''s mouth is slightly raised, and the radian is quite gloomy and cold!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the sky is clear.


    Lin Chen''s body moves. He comes directly to the center of Jinlong''s brow. His heart reads a move, and his right hand presses towards the center of Jinlong''s brow.


    Boom!


    A huge torrent of Yuanli flows into Jinlong''s body along Lin Chen''s arm.


    Then, Lin Chen''s body moved, and he came to Jinlong''s neck and pressed his palm again.


    Every time I press it, there will be a dull "boom" sound, which seems to shake the whole world.


    In the end, Lin Chen pressed twelve times and injected Yuan Li into Jinlong''s 12 different parts from beginning to end.


    After that, Lin Chen came to the top of a golden pillar in the hall. He raised his right foot and stamped it.


    With a dull sound of "boom", Yuan Li in Lin Chen''s body follows his feet and comes into the golden pillar.


    Shua!


    Then, under the gaze of the three people, in the sky, in the eyes of the golden dragon, two extremely bright golden lights suddenly burst out, just like two lasers, straight into the sky!


    That pair of eyes, which were originally dead objects, seemed to be full of expression at this moment. It seemed that they wanted to resurrection!


    "This is..."


    Below, the lion''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    What''s the situation?


    "I didn''t expect that this guy actually found the clue of the mechanism with the skill of dodging armor."


    Xie Yunyu''s eyes shrink slightly, and a sense of threat rises in his heart.


    The more Lin Chen knows, the more threatening it will be to her, and the more uneasy she will be!


    "This guy is really a tough opponent."


    Xie Yunyu gradually narrowed his eyes, as if thinking.


    At this time, in the sky, Lin Chen''s body flashed to the top of another golden pillar.


    Yuanli torrent along Lin Chen''s right foot, into the pillar, without reservation.


    "Click, click!"


    Then, just listen to the sound of bursts of crisp as if cracking sound sounded, only to see that the Golden Dragon''s neck, actually slowly turned up, as if from the previous golden statue, into a flesh and blood of the real dragon!


    "The two of you also come to help, according to the order, your Yuan Li respectively into the remaining ten gold pillars!"


    Lin Chen takes a deep breath and shouts to Qin Mengshi and Xie Yunyu below.


    "Good."


    Qin Mengshi didn''t even think about it. He nodded directly and rose up in the air: "which should be done next?"


    "That one."


    Lin Chen pointed to a gold pillar not far away from him, and reminded him by the way: "don''t mess up the order, or you will fall short of success!"


    "Good."


    Qin Mengshi nodded and moved. According to Lin Chen''s instructions, he came to the top of another stone pillar.


    A few seconds later, he yelled, "OK, what''s next."


    Then, Lin Chen instructed Qin Mengshi and Xie Yunyu to inject Yuanli into the remaining ten pillars.


    In the sky, the Golden Dragon has already circled and turned, as if at this moment, it is no longer a statue carved with gold and stone, but has really become a dragon of flesh and blood!


    "Lin Chen, it''s done?"


    Looking at the moving Golden Dragon in the sky, Xie Yunyu couldn''t help asking.


    "No, it''s one step away."


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head, and at the same time his body flashes. He comes to the eyes of Jin long.


    "The last step, the finishing touch!"


    A light drink, Lin Chen''s hands flashing bright blue light, directly is not polite to shoot in the dragon''s eyes that twinkle with bright light!


    Boom!


    At the moment, the dazzling light burst out, and in an instant, a round of scorching sun was formed, which enveloped Lin Chen''s body.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, as if there is a loud and clear sound of the dragon, resounding in the sky!"What a powerful pressure."


    At that moment, Qin Meng lion almost knelt down, because he felt a sense of oppression from blood!


    That kind of oppression comes from his heart. No matter how strong he is, he can''t resist it!


    Xie Yunyu was much more relaxed. Although she also felt a strong pressure, it was within the range she could bear. Therefore, she was not uncomfortable.


    "It''s really a monster..."


    She glanced at Qin Meng lion beside her and whispered in her heart.


    At this time, there was a dull hum in the sky. At the beginning, Xie Yunyu and Qin Mengshi saw a figure in black. It was just like a shell, and it suddenly shot down. With a bang, it hit the earth, and then knelt down with both legs and pulled back tens of feet!


    Lin Chen!


    Almost at the same time, Lin Chen''s mouth was bleeding, and he yelled: "Granny, it seems that I''ve turned on the wrong mechanism. Run away from the ink!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 662

    "Granny te, I seem to have opened the wrong mechanism!"


    Lin Chen kneels on the ground, the trousers are worn out, and roars.


    When Qin Mengshi and Xie Yunyu heard the words, their pupils could not help shrinking slightly.


    What''s going on?


    Wrong mechanism? What the hell?


    However, before the two of them could come back to their senses, suddenly in the dazzling light above, two fire cannonballs flew out, whizzing and tearing the air, shooting at Qin Mengshi and Xie Yunyu.


    Qin Mengshi gave a loud shout and a blow.


    Xie Yunyu''s brow was wrinkled and his fingertip was a little bit. Suddenly, an ice shield appeared in front of him, with vertical and horizontal lines, as solid as a turtle shell.


    Three seconds later.


    "Boom!"


    With two dull sounds in the sky and the earth, the two figures fly backwards out of control.


    They are Qin Mengshi and Xie Yunyu, but at the moment, their faces are not so good-looking!


    Because the power of the fire shell just now is far beyond their imagination!


    "Lin Chen, what are you doing?"


    Xie Yunyu shouts at Lin Chen.


    We asked you to turn on the switch here. You''re good. Are you going to drive us to death!


    However, Lin Chen did not answer Xie Yunyu, but narrowed his eyes. His face was extremely dignified, and he looked up at the bright sky hanging like a hot sun.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, in the bright light, there were two beams of extremely bright golden light, which seemed to tear the air and cast on Lin Chen''s body!


    "What?"


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    Because at the moment his whole body is imprisoned, even a cell in the body is unable to move!


    A look, so terrible!


    Boom!


    And almost at the same time, in the bright light like the sun, suddenly there was a flame shell, which was several feet large, flying down the forest dust with terrible temperature.


    To take Lin Chen''s life!


    "Old man Zhou Qing, help me!"


    Lin Chen immediately roared in his heart.


    He can''t move at all now, let alone resist!


    However, Zhou Qing didn''t write any ink. With a sharp sound, a sharp sword shaped light suddenly flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and hit the fire shell.


    "Boom" a bang, flame shells exploded, countless sparks flying all over the sky.


    The forest dust was washed out by the air waves generated by the explosion, and rolled several times on the ground, which barely stabilized.


    However, because of this, Lin Chen felt that the pair of suffocating eyes had disappeared, when even a sigh of relief, the body flashed, and quickly backed out.


    He can now see that the enemy is very strong, and unexpectedly strong.


    Now, in this inheritance, the strength of all people is compressed to nirvana. Even if some people have different cards, their combat effectiveness is difficult to surpass nirvana.


    But now, the enemy''s strength is obviously above nirvana, and it is not ordinary Nirvana!


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Xie Yunyu and Qin Mengshi came to Lin Chen and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently: "according to the knowledge I know, the order I opened should be right. To tell you the truth, I really don''t know which side is wrong. "


    "What shall we do now? Run away? "


    Qin Mengshi asked with a frown.


    It''s not easy for him to come here. He can''t just run away and be a coward.


    However, Lin Chen did not answer Qin Mengshi, but raised his eyes and gazed at the sky.


    Under Lin Chen''s extremely sharp gaze, in the bright sun above, suddenly a huge monster came out slowly.


    This is the head of a golden dragon!


    However, it is totally different from the previous Golden Dragon Statue. This is a living Golden Dragon. Its whiskers are floating and hovering in the sky. The dragon is awe inspiring and suffocating!


    At this moment, in the eyes of this dragon, there is a bright and dazzling golden light. There is no emotion fluctuation. He is watching Lin Chen and his three people from a distance.


    Lin Chen''s face didn''t change and looked at the Golden Dragon calmly.


    Although Xie Yunyu was a little scared, he was still indifferent on the surface. Like Lin Chen, he was also looking at the tyrannical Golden Dragon.


    Among the three, Qin Mengshi was the most miserable.


    At the moment, Qin Mengshi''s forehead was already full of sweat, and trickled down his angular cheek.As for the clothes on his back, they had been wet for a long time. If you look carefully, you will be surprised to find that Qin Mengshi''s legs seem to be trembling at this time!


    Obviously, Qin Mengshi is really afraid!


    "Brother Qin, don''t insist on it. You step back first."


    Lin Chen naturally noticed the strange scene of Qin Mengshi and immediately reminded him.


    "No, I''m fine."


    Qin Meng lion bit his teeth, a stubborn face.


    This is also an excellent opportunity to temper his will. Although the process is painful, he will never miss this opportunity!


    Opportunity can''t be lost and time won''t come again. If you can''t survive this training, how can you become stronger?


    And see Qin fierce lion''s expression, Lin Chen is to squint.


    Lin Chen is a man of two generations. He has a deep understanding of human nature. How can he not understand the psychology of Qin Mengshi at the moment?


    Therefore, Lin Chen didn''t say anything. Since this guy chose in this way, he didn''t have the right to interfere with him.


    But Xie Yunyu turned his eyes and scolded: "what a fool."


    Shouldn''t it be time to save your strength and wait for the fight?


    You are out of breath now, and your state is broken. What will you rely on later?


    Don''t be silly!


    Of course, Xie Yunyu did not say these words.


    After all, she needs Qin Mengshi''s fighting power.


    So, Xie Yunyu coughed softly and said in a tender and delicate voice, "brother Qin, I advise you to take it easy and save some strength. Otherwise, you will regret it."


    "What the girl said is very true. I''ll have a sense of propriety."


    Qin Mengshi arched his hand at Xie Yunyu, but his attitude was gentle.


    Xie Yunyu smile, did not speak, the performance is very gentle, very generous.


    But at the moment, Xie Yunyu''s heart is scolding Qin Mengshi.


    However, at this time, suddenly, a low roar came from the top of the head, and immediately the three people saw that a golden dragon appeared.


    "Cherry rabbit, you have trapped me for so many years. Today, I disturb your palace!"


    The Golden Dragon opened his mouth and roared. His voice was full of anger and reluctance.


    Then, he looked at Lin Chen: "but before that, I still need to add some energy. These three dolls are good. Cherry rabbit, you wait for me. Now, I''m going to destroy everything here!"


    "Roar!"


    Before the words were heard, Jinlong opened his mouth suddenly. After a loud roar, the huge body fell from the sky and dived down. The speed was not fast. It approached the three people slowly.


    Because it knows that these three people can''t escape under his eyes, so it doesn''t need to be fast at all.


    In its eyes, these three people have become cooked ducks!


    "What to do, Lin Chen?"


    Xie Yunyu is quite anxious in the heart, bumped Lin Chen''s shoulder and asked in a low voice.


    "Hard work." Lin Chen didn''t even think about it and said directly.


    "Hard work?"


    Xie Yunyu suddenly feels that there is no love in life. My strength now is only in the realm of the king of beasts. Do you want a warrior in the realm of the king of beasts to fight against the strong in Nirvana?


    I''m looking for death!


    Do you think all the people in the world are as abnormal as you, and you can fight against wuzun when you are in the empty kingdom?


    "I don''t care. I won''t fight for you. If I can''t, I''ll run away. I don''t care about you, do you? "


    Xie Yunyu vicious way, seems to vent because Lin Chen messed up the anger.


    Lin Chen did not pay attention to Xie Yunyu, but looked up at Jinlong and said in a low voice, "master, don''t move. I know what you want, and I have the ability to provide what you want."


    "Oh? Do you know what we want? "


    The Golden Dragon''s body slightly stagnated and asked curiously.


    "Of course I know." Lin Chen smiles confidently.


    "Well, what do you want?" Jinlong seems to think that Lin Chen is deliberately delaying time, but it doesn''t care at all, because it is 100% sure that no one can escape in front of it!


    There is no doubt that these three people will die today!


    "What you want, of course, is..."


    Lin Chen, with his eyes and hands drooping, sneered in a low voice and suddenly drank: "of course it''s Lao Tzu''s big ears!"


    Voice did not fall, Lin Chen directly slapped across the air!


    Boom!


    At the moment, a hundred Zhang hand of Yuan Li suddenly appeared, whistling out and slapping on the body of the Golden Dragon.


    With a loud bang, the whole body of the dragon was shot out and fell on the ground!


    Almost at the same time, Lin Chen gave a big drink, and his legs bent sharply. Suddenly, there was a loud bang. The earth under his feet was suddenly sunken, and there were deep cracks one after another!And Lin Chen is relying on this huge to violent recoil force, the body suddenly burst up, a moment is to come to the top of the head of the golden dragon, and then the two feet suddenly kick down together!


    "Human boy, dare you!"


    Golden Dragon roared, the tone seems to be a little anxious, but more fear!


    "Ha ha! What the hell am I afraid of? "


    However, Lin Chen was not threatened at all. Instead, he looked up at the sky and laughed. His whole body flew down like a shell, without any mercy. In a very cruel manner, he stamped his feet on the head of the golden dragon!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 663

    "Boom!"


    With a huge sound, the huge head of the golden dragon was directly stamped on the floor by Lin Chen!


    At the moment, the hard floor is broken, countless sand splash, as if the whole hall is shaking violently at this moment!


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin Chen drinks again and kicks out.


    "Boom!"


    The giant dragon''s huge body was flying backwards on the ground, howling.


    And Lin Chen was shocked by the huge recoil force of the somersault, which just reluctantly fell to the ground.


    "This guy''s shell is really hard..."


    Lin Chen smacked his right foot, which felt numb.


    "It''s just human beings who dare to attack us. I don''t know what to do!"


    At this time, the Golden Dragon flew into a rage, raised his head to the sky and roared. His whole body soared up and looked down at Lin Chen. How domineering!


    "It''s just a long worm. I don''t know where I got the blood essence of the real dragon. How dare I install the real dragon here?"


    Lin Chen is disdainful of a smile: "tell you, when I was fighting with the real dragon, you are still in your mother''s womb


    "Ha ha ha, it''s funny. It''s really funny!"


    When the Golden Dragon heard the words, he immediately sneered and said, "who can''t lie? Don''t think that if you say something ethereal, I will be afraid of you. Next, you will die!"


    "Roar!"


    Before the words were heard, the Golden Dragon suddenly opened its mouth to anger the tiger. Suddenly, there were many fire shells in its mouth. With its sudden spitting, all these fire shells flew out, dense like rain, frantically shooting towards the forest dust!


    "Qianfen sword, Qianfen sword!"


    Lin Chen raised his fingers in the shape of a sword and made a sharp stroke towards the front.


    Buzz!


    At the moment, a clear hum like the sound of a dragon is ringing in this world. In front of Lin Chen, a spirit sword appears out of thin air, flashing cold light, extremely sharp, as if even the void can be pierced by it!


    "Go."


    Lin Chen drank softly.


    Shua Shua


    At the moment, these arrows, like the most loyal soldiers, all burst out, and the momentum was like thunder!


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    And the next moment, accompanied by a huge explosion, I saw that the fire shell had no defense at all. In an instant, it was penetrated by these swords, and there was no one left!


    "Get through it!"


    Lin Chen suddenly drank.


    Shua Shua


    Suddenly, hundreds of swords sped up and rushed to the golden dragon!


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the Golden Dragon suddenly burst out with a strong flame in its mouth, just like the erupting volcano. In an instant, it formed a huge sea of fire, which was perfectly blocked in front of its eyes.


    "The flame of this seat is refined by the true fire of the earth''s core. No matter how strong your force is, it will melt."


    The Golden Dragon burst out laughing, and the sound was filled with endless pride!


    "Yes..."


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he did not panic at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "but who told you that my spirit swords are made of Yuan Li?"


    Poof! Poof


    Without waiting for Lin Chen to finish his words, he saw that the spirit sword, with a posture of overwhelming force, directly penetrated the sea of fire in front of the dragon!


    No damage!


    "What?"


    The Golden Dragon''s pupil shrinks slightly at this moment and stands up as if it had become a pair of snake pupils.


    ¡­¡­


    Three seconds later.


    With a dull roar, the Golden Dragon turned into a hedgehog, full of spirit swords!


    "It''s a shame that only human beings can hurt this seat like this!"


    The golden dragon is suspended in the sky, roaring with pain.


    As he spoke, he was ready to mobilize the power in his body to force these spirit swords out of his body.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly said with a smile: "it''s not over yet..."


    "Blow it up!"


    He folded his arms to his chest and drank in his heart.


    "Boom!..."


    After a while, it was like a string of firecrackers hanging on the body of the Golden Dragon. The spirit swords inserted into its body exploded one after another!


    As a result, on the dragon''s body, there are many energy spheres, which are quite huge, carrying terrible waves and exploding on the surface of its body.


    "Ouch!"The Dragon began to howl, his whole body swinging violently, trying to throw away the explosion sources.


    However, all these spirit swords have been inserted into its body, and it has 10000 unwilling ones, so they have to be close to each other!


    As a result, such a scene appeared on the scene.


    Above the sky, this hundred Zhang giant dragon is throwing its body hard, not so elegant.


    Drops of golden blood, from the sky and down, was as dense as rain, misty sprinkled on the entire hall.


    Not far away, Xie Yunyu and Qin Mengshi were both silly.


    This is in Abuse?


    Lin Chen is abusing this dragon!


    So brutal?


    The strength of this dragon is at least equal to that of the martial arts practitioner in Nirvana. But now, is it being beaten by Lin Chen?


    Isn''t it said that everyone''s strength here has been cut to the realm of the king of beasts? Why can Lin Chen still play such a strong fighting force?


    Is that ok? What can other competitors do? Eat dirt?!


    "It''s just human. I want you to die without a place to die!"


    At this time, the Golden Dragon roared angrily, and the golden blood rose out of the golden pupils, obviously because of excessive anger!


    "It''s not sure who will let who die!"


    However, Lin Chen suddenly drank, raised his hands and raised them over his head.


    "You two, with your strength, I''ll kill it with one blow!"


    At the same time, Lin Chen turns his head and shouts to Xie Yunyu and Qin Mengshi.


    Two people obviously didn''t return to God, by Lin Chen so a call, this just suddenly return to God, quickly said: "good."


    Anyway, as long as they can kill the dragon, they will do whatever they want!


    So, at the next moment, Xie Yunyu and Qin Mengshi made a seal with both hands, leading the yuan force out of the body and turning it into two torrents of energy to rush to the forest dust.


    And Lin Chen is holding hands, a high drink: "come out!"


    The yuan power of Xie Yunyu and Qin Mengshi, including Lin Chen''s own power and the power of Qianfen sword spirit, all roared out and fused above Lin Chen''s head!


    "It''s just a human being. What''s the point of carving insects?"


    But the Golden Dragon roared and opened its mouth. Suddenly, there was endless energy coming, and it began to condense and compress crazily!


    About ten seconds later


    "Die for Ben, man!"


    With a roar and a spit, the Golden Dragon suddenly roared out a huge fireball in its mouth, covering the sky and the sun. The void where it passed was twisted, and it was roaring out towards the forest dust with the general smell of destruction!


    "The sword cuts the mountain!"


    But at the moment, Lin Chen is a deep breath, suddenly a low drink!


    Above his head, a huge sword of thousands of feet floated out. Now, Lin Chen held the handle of the sword in both hands and swung it toward the position of the golden dragon!


    "What?"


    At this moment, the pupil of the Golden Dragon shrank again!


    And the next moment, the huge sword suddenly fell down, in a very cruel attitude, directly cut the huge fireball in two!


    Second break!


    At this moment, in the eyes of the golden dragon, there was a look of fear that could not be concealed.


    Finished, this time underestimated the strength of this human boy, it seems to be the end!


    "In a word, spell it again, you can''t wait to die..."


    Golden Dragon thought.


    At this point, it is ready to fight back.


    However, when he was ready to work hard, all of a sudden, above his head, a cherry red armor appeared without warning.


    After a while, the huge sword fell from the sky. What was not fancy was that it fell on the cherry red screen armor.


    "Ding!"


    With a very sharp and harsh sound, the surface of the cherry red screen armour suddenly cracked!


    However, even so, the huge sword was stiffly stopped and couldn''t fall!


    Lin Chen''s palm was numb, and he almost threw the sword out.


    What''s going on?


    Is there any other card for this worm?


    You''re kidding. It''s just a worm with a bit of morality. I don''t know what chance it is. I got a little dragon essence blood, which changed my appearance into a rather domineering one.


    But no matter how to say, this is a worm, and it can''t change its essence.


    It means so much, is there any other powerful card?


    However, at this time, Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind, reminding: "Lin Chen boy, this is not his breath, there is another person coming."Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at the cherry red screen armour that was about to break open.


    The breath emanating from this armor does not belong to the Golden Dragon. It can be said that it is totally different.


    Obviously, this is not the means it released, but another strong one came!


    "Evildoers, they don''t show up quickly. When should they wait?"


    At this time, a Jiao shout suddenly sounded, full of dignity, just like the queen and princess. In the voice, there was a noble and arrogant air that could not be concealed, which made people admire.


    The pupil of the Golden Dragon shrinks violently at this moment, which looks like the snake''s eye.


    "Yes."


    Then, it respectfully said, suddenly disappeared.


    No, not disappear, but become a person.


    A thin looking man!


    However, at the moment, the man was covered with gold and blood. There was a scar here and a pit there. His face was as pale as white paper. He looked very embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 664

    The huge body of the Golden Dragon disappeared and was replaced by a man who was covered with blood and looked rather embarrassed.


    At this moment, the man''s eyes were full of fear, looking at his head.


    And Lin Chen also narrowed his eyes, but it was flashing a very interesting luster, also looking at the thin man''s sky.


    I saw the man''s sky, suddenly there are pieces of cherry blossoms falling, cherry red light blooming, and then, a graceful shadow, slowly forming.


    "Oh? "Rabbit ear mother?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows are slightly picked.


    Because in addition to the body that normal people should have, there are two soft cherry red ears on the top of the head!


    Rabbit ears!


    "Villain, I ask you to guard this palace, waiting for the arrival of the predestined. Is that how you guard it?"


    At this time, the graceful line of Qianying was in the public''s view. She was wearing a cherry red dress, elegant and vulgar, with a sense of pure spirit. The skin is delicate, the air is leisurely, and the beautiful eyes are looking forward to it. It has a kind of elegant and elegant temperament, which makes people afraid, photographed and ashamed.


    She is slim. Her long cherry red hair is draped in her vest. She is gently held by a pink ribbon. There are many red reflections floating around her. The flowers are shining brightly when they are reflected. You can only feel that her side is like a haze. She is really a non earthly person. Her face is absolutely beautiful.


    At this moment, her voice is soft and clear, beautiful, but also with a strong natural pressure. When it swept, people were unconsciously awed by it.


    "I Wrong. "


    But that thin man hears speech, suddenly the facial expression slightly a change, then sighs a breath, half kneels on the ground.


    "Oh, Lin Chen, it seems that this woman is a rabbit spirit."


    At this time, in Lin Chen''s mind, Zhou Qing''s old and funny laughter rang out.


    "It''s a rabbit."


    Lin Chen also said: "it''s just that this rabbit spirit seems to be powerful. I don''t know if Yao''er is right with her."


    At this time, however, the cherry rabbit cast her eyes on Lin Chen and asked in a soft voice, "you three are the ones who are destined to be here?"


    "Yes, the three of us are."


    Lin Chen nods, at the same time toward that rabbit ear Niang arched hand, tone is peaceful, say.


    However, before Lin Chen''s voice fell, a rather hoarse voice suddenly rang out and echoed between heaven and earth.


    "No, there''s another one. It''s four."


    At the same time, there is a bright sound of dragon chanting between heaven and earth, which immediately distorts the space violently and forms a huge space vortex.


    When everyone cast their eyes away, a man in a black robe came out slowly from the whirlpool of space, with vigorous and steady steps and strong temperament.


    Dong Yongsheng!


    At the moment, Dong Yongsheng is holding a stone seal with a crystal luster and a dragon shape


    Lin Chen''s brow was slightly wrinkled, but immediately it was loosened: "sure enough, let me guess right."


    Because this seal is the last half key to the inheritance!


    Sure enough, as Lin Chen guessed, the last half of the key was either on Xie Yunyu or Dong Yongsheng!


    At that time, Dong Yongsheng and Xie Yunyu sang white face and red face in front of the crowd. Although the performance was perfect, in front of Lin Chen, a person with high intelligence and emotional intelligence It''s just Pediatrics!


    Of course, at the beginning of forest dust, it was speculated that Xie Yunyu''s composition was more.


    After all, Xie Yunyu, who has not been on the "priority platform", even entered the inheritance one step earlier than himself, which inevitably made Lin Chen suspicious.


    It''s only now that the truth has come out that Dong Yongsheng is the one who owns the last half of the key.


    Before, with the help of this half key, he had been hiding here, leading to no discovery.


    He has a very good plan, that is, the orange clam is fighting for Weng Deli, and when Lin Chen and the golden dragon have no strength to fight each other, they will kill the Golden Dragon and Lin Chen together.


    At that time, this inheritance is not in his pocket?


    However, he did not expect that when his plan was about to come to the last step, the real owner of the inheritance, cherry rabbit, suddenly appeared.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s strength was so strong, just like the sword just now. Even if master cherry rabbit didn''t fight, the battle was probably over.


    And there won''t be a scene where Snipes and clams fight for profits!


    "Dong Yongsheng, why are you here now?"


    Xie Yunyu stares at Dong Yongsheng viciously, as if he is looking at a boyfriend who has broken an appointment. His eyes are full of sadness."Oh? Boy, I can''t see that there seems to be an affair between them. "


    Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind, with a trace of ridicule.


    "Don''t believe that girl."


    Lin Chen shrugged: "everything about her is performed. She did it on purpose. Old man Zhou Qing, you don''t know much about this kind of things between men and women. If you have more experience, you can probably hear the emptiness in her voice."


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Zhou Qingpi said with a smile: "so you have more emotional experience than me?"


    "That''s natural, and it doesn''t look who I am."


    Lin Chen''s narcissistic shake hair, a face of pride.


    "Come on, let''s face up to what''s in front of us. The next thing is the main play." Old man Zhou Qing said.


    And Lin Chen''s face is also a condensation, sharp eyes, looking at the floating woman in the sky - Cherry rabbit.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in that quiet and elegant paradise.


    "Younger martial sister, have you found the direction of the dragon? Why can''t I find it? "


    Dao Li a face of doubt, frowning, looking at the distance of Nangong shallow, shouting.


    Nangong shallow is half squatting on the ground, now smell speech, quietly get up, and then gently shake his head: "did not find."


    Then, with her wonderful eyes, she looked forward.


    Ahead, there is a village.


    Far away, nangongqian can see the huge stone tablet at the entrance of the village Taoyuan village.


    "Is there still human beings living in this Taoyuan village?"


    Nangong shallow heart suddenly passed this bold idea.


    But then, Nangong shallow is to skip this guess.


    Because this is the interior of an ancient heritage building. How can there be human habitation?


    Perhaps when this inheritance took shape, it just included this village, and then it was protected by inheritance to a certain extent.


    But so many years have passed, and the people in this village are estimated to have died long ago. How can they have human habitation?


    "Younger martial sister, do you want us to go into the Taoyuan village ahead?"


    At this time, Daoli''s body flashed and came to nangongqian''s side like a blink. Looking at the front, he asked.


    "Not bad."


    Nangong shallow didn''t have any hesitation. He nodded after pondering.


    Then she looked at the woman in red on Daoli''s shoulder and asked, "elder martial brother, didn''t she wake up just now? Why did she fall asleep now?"


    "How do I know?"


    Daoli shrugged his shoulders, his face was not red, and he was gasping: "maybe it''s because the injury in her body is too serious, so she can''t repair herself. She has to be in a coma for some time."


    "Is it?"


    Nangong''s eyes narrowed, and the remaining light glanced at the new bruise on the fragrant and gorgeous neck of the woman in red.


    However, Nangong shallow also did not say anything.


    After all, Daoli didn''t do anything hurtful, and she believed that there must be a basis for Daoli to do things, so she would not care about such things.


    "Come on, go in and have a look."


    No longer hesitated, nangongqian and Daoli walked together towards Taoyuan Village, the mysterious village ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    About four or five minutes later


    "The trough?"


    Daoli couldn''t help but let out a sound wonder!


    Because at the moment, in front of us are all kinds of people!


    He can feel the breath of life in these human bodies.


    These people seem to be living people!


    Nangong shallow is also eyebrows slightly provocative, some incredible looking at the front of these pedestrians.


    This is What''s going on?


    Has it been so many years that there are still living people in this village?


    It''s not very reasonable!


    At this time, in the village, the pedestrians stopped, the workers stopped, and the old children stopped playing. In a twinkling of an eye, they all cast their eyes on nangongqian and Daoli!


    "Younger martial sister, what should we do? Should we say something?"


    Daoli arched gongnangong''s shoulder and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. Just wait and see."


    Nangong shallow gently shook his head and said softly.


    At this time, there was a 40 year old middle-aged man in the crowd. Maybe he was more bold. He came to nangongqian and asked in a thick voice: "you are "Outsiders?"


    "Well, you can say so." Nangong shallow nodded gently.


    "What are you doing here?" The middle-aged man asked again."It''s just an accident. If you have any trouble, please forgive me." Nangong replied shallowly.


    At the same time, she uses Yuanli to communicate with Daoli, saying: "elder martial brother, these people don''t seem to be practitioners. They don''t seem to have any Yuanli in their bodies."


    "I feel it, too." Daoli replied: "however, these people give me a very strange feeling. Although I can''t feel any accomplishments in their bodies, that strange feeling is inferior to that of ordinary Nirvana practitioners!"


    "Well, there must be something strange about these people."


    Nangong shallow willow eyebrows slightly frown up, use Yuan Li sound, tone firm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 665

    "Since we are guests, we should not be mistreated."


    The middle-aged man seemed to ponder for a while, and then said to nangongqian and Daoli, "come with me."


    With that, the middle-aged man turned and left.


    "Younger martial sister, do you want to follow up?"


    Dao Li arched Gong Nan Gong Qian''s shoulder. Yuan Li sent a voice and asked.


    "Soldiers come to block the water and cover the land. Go."


    Nangongqian doesn''t have any hesitation. After all, she has a dragon vein here. For the sake of the dragon vein, she won''t give up looking for it.


    So, under the gaze of all kinds of people, nangongqian, Daoli and these two outsiders entered Taoyuan village with the middle-aged man.


    In Taoyuan Village, there are many thatched cottages, which look rather simple and ancient.


    The middle-aged man took nangongqian and Daoli to one of the biggest thatched cottages in the middle of the village.


    Lift the cover in front of the thatched house, and the middle-aged man steps into it.


    "Younger martial sister, shall we go in?"


    Daoli asked, with a trace of curiosity in his voice.


    Obviously, Daoli wants to get in.


    But here, he has to obey nangongqian''s orders. Therefore, if nangongqian doesn''t go in, he won''t go in either.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Nangongqian didn''t hesitate. He lifted the cloth and went into it with Daoli.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in that ancient palace.


    In the sky, the cherry rabbit in the cherry dress just wanted to say something. Suddenly, the willow eyebrow frowned slightly, as if it sensed something. Then a touch of interesting color passed through the cherry red pupils: "someone has entered the Taoyuan village."


    "Master, how should we accept your trial?"


    At this time, Dong Yongsheng arched his hand slightly to the cherry rabbit and asked in a deep voice.


    He didn''t want to wait any longer. He quickly opened the trial to accept the inheritance!


    "Have you decided on the order of good people?"


    Cherry rabbit is looking at Dong Yongsheng, asked.


    But Dong Yongsheng said directly: "brother Lin Chen is the first to come."


    "Oh? Me


    Lin Chen eyebrows slightly pick.


    Is Dong Yongsheng so reasonable? Let me be the first?


    "Why him, not me first?"


    Xie Yunyu looks at Dong Yongsheng and asks resentfully.


    "Because brother Lin Chen is the best." Dong Yongsheng said.


    "Yes..."


    Xie Yunyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if remembering the scene of "breaking through" with Lin Chen before.


    She couldn''t help thinking: without her, Lin Chen couldn''t have come here.


    But when she thought about it, she got rid of it immediately.


    Are you kidding? I didn''t see Lin Chen''s strength just now, but it surpassed the existence of the beast kingdom!


    At that time, Lin Chen definitely wanted to play, so he didn''t use all his strength.


    It can be said that even without himself, Lin Chen can break through. On the contrary, he would not have been here without Lin Chen''s help.


    That is to say, I am not helping Lin Chen, but Lin Chen helped himself!


    At this point, Xie Yunyu''s beautiful eyes are filled with a strange light.


    "This man..."


    She looked at Lin Chen''s slender and rather thin figure and whispered: "sure enough, it''s very special, very special."


    I do not know why, Xie Yunyu''s heart, as if there is a different feeling, quietly born.


    It''s an impulse to get close to Lin Chen and understand Lin Chen!


    "Brother Qin, what do you think?"


    At this time, Dong Yongsheng looked at Qin Mengshi and asked with a smile.


    "I have no objection."


    Qin Mengshi gently shook his head: "I made an agreement with brother Lin Chen before, but now I have no opinion."


    "In that case, it''s so decided. Brother Lin Chen, you''d better go first."


    Dong Yongsheng looks at Lin Chen and says with a smile. His tone is gentle.


    I don''t know. I thought they were good friends.


    However, how can Lin Chen not know Dong Yongsheng''s little ninety-nine in his heart?


    It must be dong Yongsheng who wants to test the water himself!


    As the saying goes, Dong Yongsheng is not a risk-taking person. Therefore, he will not do it.


    However, Dong Yongsheng doesn''t like to take risks because he is not sure. However, for Lin Chen and this guy who has a thousand years of memory and experience, how can he not be sure?


    As long as this inheritance can fit Yao''er, no matter what method Lin Chen uses, Yao''er must get the inheritance here!"If that''s the case, I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    Lin Chen arched his hands to Dong Yongsheng, and then looked at yingtu: "master, junior is the first."


    "Good."


    Cherry rabbit did not have any hesitation. She gently brushed her sleeve and said, "come in."


    Before her words, the cherry red light blooms, condenses and sublimates in front of her. Finally, a huge stone gate appears in the light, falls from the sky, carries the extremely ancient fluctuation, and falls in the center of the palace.


    "The gate of the great rebellion, open."


    With the voice of Sakura rabbit, her hands were sealed. Suddenly, there was a cherry red light blooming in her palm. Immediately, she patted toward the stone gate. Suddenly, two cherry red beams spread out and rushed into the ancient stone gate.


    All of a sudden, in the stone gate, the light blooms, and a cherry red whirlpool takes shape instantly. It looks quite magical.


    "Junior, go in. The noumenon of this seat is here."


    Cherry rabbit closed her eyes slightly and said slowly. At the same time, her heart moved. Suddenly, a cherry red lotus rose at her feet, holding her body, just like a Bodhisattva fairy from heaven, which was both beautiful and dignified.


    "Thank you, master."


    And Lin Chen didn''t have any hesitation. He arched his hand slightly to the cherry rabbit. Then his body flashed, and he rushed directly into the stone gate and disappeared.


    Cherry rabbit sat on the rosette, eyes slightly closed, as if into a sitting state.


    At the bottom, Dong Yongsheng, Xie Yunyu and Qin Mengshi didn''t say much. Instead, they sat up and adjusted their state.


    After all, if Lin Chen doesn''t succeed in the trial, then it''s their turn. They need to face the next trial in their best condition.


    ¡­¡­


    The picture of Sakura rabbit will be released on Gongzhong at 6:00 p.m. on March 10. I feel it fits and looks beautiful. You can go and have a look!


    Lin Chen stabilized his body and felt that the dizziness had been dispelled. Then he slowly opened his eyes.


    The first thing you see is a cherry red rabbit.


    "How lovely."


    However, after Lin Chen saw it, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    This giant rabbit is so cute, isn''t it!


    The hairy hair, the cherry red long ears, the fire red lines in the middle of the eyebrows, and the cherry red eyes like two rounds of sun


    It''s just lovely, no, no!


    However, if this giant rabbit is put in other people''s eyes, it is not cute, but rather domineering!


    "Is this the essence of cherry rabbit?" Lin Chen whispered in his heart.


    "Just human beings, why do you want to get the inheritance of the Buddha?"


    At this time, the Giant Rabbit opened his mouth and asked in a voice like a bead, as if he could chew the forest dust into pieces.


    "It''s not that I want your inheritance, it''s my wife who wants your inheritance."


    Lin Chen patted his chest and said softly, "Yao''er, come out."


    Before her voice fell, Yao''er, who was wearing purple hair, jumped out and stood on Lin Chen''s shoulder.


    "Oh?"


    "This is one of the top ten rare birds and beasts in the Warring States, the Nine Tailed lianyao beast?"


    "I have a good eye."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile: "yes, this is the Nine Tailed lianyao beast, but I don''t know the inheritance of her predecessors, but it''s useful for her?"


    "Nine Tailed lianyao beasts don''t fight. Before nine tailed, they have almost no fighting power."


    But cherry rabbit whispered to himself: "once it reaches nine tails, it will have enough power to kill wuzun easily. That''s because it has accumulated a lot of energy and transformed all the herbs refined before nine tails into combat power."


    "That''s right. It seems that the master knows a lot about Jiuwei lianyao beast." Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    "Your Nine Tailed lianyao beast It''s just four tails. "


    The Giant Rabbit looked at Yao''er and said, "the four tailed Nine Tailed lianyao beast has no attack power. Why, you little human guy, do you want him to have a certain combat power before the Nine Tailed one?"


    "That''s right. As expected, the elder understood my mind." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    However, Sakura rabbit pondered for half a second, then gently shook his head and said, "it''s basically impossible."


    "Why?" Lin Chen asks curiously.


    "Little fellow, don''t you know that the reason why you human beings can cultivate Yuanli is that you have the elixir field, while the reason why we monsters can cultivate Yuanli is that we have the demon palace in our bodies. The functions of demon palace and Dantian are basically similar, or more complicated than Dantian. "


    Cherry rabbit explained: "however, although Jiuwei lianyao beast is a demon beast, there is no demon palace in her body. In our demon beast world, we call it Jiuwei lianyao beast has a unique place, a special place like an alchemy furnace to refine pills, which is called" Yidan palace. ""Dan palace is the natural possession of the Nine Tailed lianyao beast. Because of the existence of Dan palace, the Nine Tailed lianyao beast can be listed as one of the top ten rare animals in the Warring States continent, and ranked in the forefront."


    Cherry rabbit explained without hesitation: "however, because Dangong can only refine pills, it can''t store Yuanli at all. Such a monster, how do you want her to store Yuan Li and use cultivation? "


    For the monster, if you want to cultivate Yuanli, you must have a demon palace. However, there is no demon palace in Yao''er''s body, so it is basically impossible for Yao''er to inherit the cultivation of yingtu.


    Yao''er''s big purple eyes were filled with disappointment.


    Sure enough, I am not suitable for the inheritance of this elder.


    Sure enough, the only thing I can help my master is to refine the medicine.


    Sure enough, I really have some It''s no use!


    However, after Lin Chen heard the speech, he did not like it. Instead, he touched Yao''er and comforted her. Then he was very calm and naturally said, "it''s easy, elder. You can open up a demon palace in Yao''er''s body, won''t you?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 666

    "Don''t you just open up a demon palace in Yao''er''s body?"


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. Naturally, he said.


    Cherry rabbit smell speech, obviously is Leng for a while.


    Another demon palace?


    Are you kidding?


    If I had such strength, could I have died at the end of my life?


    "Little man, it''s very simple for you to say."


    Sakura rabbit shook his head and said, "it will take a lot of energy to open up another demon palace. If we are still alive, maybe we can have a try. But now, we are gone, and there is no more energy to do it."


    "Moreover, the most important thing is, human boy, you don''t know how painful it is to open up a demon palace in a monster. I''m afraid she will die in pain before opening a demon palace in her body."


    Cherry rabbit''s tone is quite dignified.


    Obviously, she didn''t want to try to open up another demon palace.


    However, Lin Chen seemed to have guessed that the cherry rabbit would say so. He immediately shook his head with a smile and said, "no problem, master, I have a way here. To be painless is to open up another demon palace in the monster."


    "Do you have a way?"


    The tone of Sakurai rabbit was quite skeptical, and immediately changed. The huge rabbit disappeared. Instead, it was the graceful and beautiful shape of rabbit ear Niang.


    At the moment, her cherry red eyes are full of doubt, staring at Lin Chen.


    "I have my own way."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile: "however, this matter, still need a person''s help, otherwise it can''t be implemented."


    "Whose help?" The cherry rabbit frowned.


    "My elder martial sister, nangongqian."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, the tone is not slow.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in Taoyuan village.


    Nangongqian and Daoli walk into the thatched cottage in the middle of the village.


    Just entered the house, an old, old figure, is reflected in the two people''s vision.


    This is an old man over 100 years old. His face is full of wrinkles and ravines. His eyes are turbid and his breath is extremely weak. It seems that he will die in the next moment.


    He sat on a futon with his waist bent and his eyes half closed, as if there was no danger.


    The middle-aged man, who led Daoli and nangongqian, was now attached to the old man''s ear, and he didn''t know what to mutter.


    When the middle-aged man spoke and got up, the old man''s pupils seemed to have a touch of light and a slight flash.


    Then, the scene fell into silence.


    After a minute of silence


    The old man sighed and opened his mouth slowly. An old and hoarse voice rang out: "after all these years, I''ve finally got it."


    "What do you need us to do, master?"


    Nangong shallow naturally heard the implication of the old man''s words, saluted immediately, and asked in a respectful tone.


    "We really need you to do something for us."


    The old man''s eyes were half open and half closed. He didn''t look directly at nangongqian. He just said slowly, "after it''s done, we''ll pay you the corresponding reward."


    "Master, it''s OK to say that as long as we can do it, we will do our best."


    Nangong shallow salute again, said.


    ¡­¡­


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Nangong shallow pupil contraction!


    Because the old man said, they have lived here for nearly 500 years!


    In other words, almost everyone here has a life span of several hundred years!


    These people are not martial arts practitioners. They are just ordinary people. Why can they live so long?


    Or are these people not living at all?


    "Master, you mean you live here just to suppress something buried here?" Nangong asked.


    "That''s right." The old man didn''t have any movement or expression. He just opened his mouth slightly and said vaguely: "our village is built according to the location of eight trigrams. Everyone in the village, including women and children, is an indispensable part of the array. In order to suppress the thing below, we have existed forever for nearly 500 years. "


    "In other words, you have not changed in the past five hundred years? Not even breeding? "


    Daoli asked in surprise.


    As soon as the words came out, the old man raised his eyelids slightly, looked at Daoli with his turbid right eye, and then said, "yes, what you said is correct."


    While Daoli''s eyebrows were picked, and a strange expression appeared on his face.Of course, he didn''t say what he thought.


    Because at the moment, his idea is: the people in this village have lived for nearly 500 years, and there has been no change in these 500 years. That is to say, some of them can even keep their youth. Do they often do things between men and women?


    So exciting?


    "Don''t just think of some strange and obscene ideas!"


    Nangong saw Daoli''s look, and immediately understood what was in Daoli''s mind. Yuanli immediately sent a message to warn Daoli.


    Dao Li smiles and scratches his head.


    "So, master, do you want us to release you from this state?"


    Nangong looked at the old man and asked.


    "That''s right."


    There was no expression on the old man''s face: "speak up, not afraid of your ridicule, we are tired of this state."


    Nangong shallow, head light.


    She understood the old man''s idea very well.


    After all, the people of the whole village have lived in this way for nearly five hundred years, and they can''t leave the village for five hundred years. They can only do the same things, face the same faces and talk about the same topics every day


    A person''s greatest pain is death of heart. They can''t touch anything new. For them, this kind of life is equivalent to death of heart


    They are completely fed up with this kind of life.


    They want relief.


    Since they are going to face death, they are willing to!


    "Master, I don''t know what is the thing you said to suppress?"


    Nangong shallow asked curiously.


    "I don''t know."


    But the old man said like this: "after that adult set up our whole village as a situation of eight trigrams to escape, he left and told none of us to leave the village. As for what is being suppressed under Taoyuan Village, we are not very clear. "


    "So..."


    Nangongqian can''t help pondering after hearing the speech. It''s just the saying that only knowing yourself and the other can win a hundred battles. Now he doesn''t know what he is going to face, and how to make a corresponding plan?


    However, nangongqian was not waiting to die, so she immediately had a plan to salute the old man and said, "master, can I have a look at the layout of your village? I know a lot about some of the eight diagrams. "


    "Yes, Xiao Zhu, you can get the map..."


    Said the old man.


    However, without waiting for the old man to finish his speech, nangongqian shook his head and interrupted: "there''s no need for that. I''ll go out."


    Nangongqian shook his head and stepped out of the door.


    Daoli immediately carried the red clothes that were still fainting and kept up with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Sakura rabbit''s figure is about to be released in Gongzhong. Go and have a look. It fits and looks beautiful!


    In a minute.


    Nangongqian has become the focus of the whole Taoyuan Village!


    Because at this moment, she is soaring, standing on the high altitude, just like a god overlooking the whole Taoyuan Village!


    The old man was supported by the middle-aged man and walked out of the thatched cottage with difficulty. His muddy pupils were also raised and he was watching nangongqian.


    "Sure enough, we''ve been waiting for people. That old man was just like that."


    The old man sighed that in his turbid pupils, tears appeared at this moment.


    "Isn''t it just a take-off flight? As for such a big sensation?"


    Tao Li carries the red clothes that are dying in a dead light, and make complaints about the people''s admiration, just like looking at the general expression of God.


    And Nangong shallow probably observed after seven or eight minutes.


    Whew!


    Just like a meteor, Nangong shot down, whew, it fell in front of Daoli''s eyes. It was very fast, but it didn''t stir up any dust. Everything was so light.


    "What''s the matter, younger martial sister? Have you observed anything?" Daoli approached and asked curiously.


    "Yes, it''s a very complicated array."


    Nangong shallow head light: "with the power of the dragon vein as the main force, supplemented by the power of hundreds of people in Taoyuan Village, formed a large array, used to suppress the thing under the village, the layout is very strong, also familiar with the five elements and eight trigrams."


    "Do we have any solutions?" Daoli asked again.


    "I haven''t thought of it yet." Nangongqian''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly and shook his head gently: "but I have already got a certain eyebrow. I need to think about it again and confirm it. Since the arranger has chosen to use this array, it means that the thing to be suppressed below must not be an ordinary thing. We need to be careful with


    "


    Then nangongqian fell into meditation, and the whole Taoyuan village fell into silence. No one dared to speak, for fear that it might disturb the God in front of him.¡­¡­


    Eyes return to Lin Chen''s trial place.


    "Little man, even if you really have a way to reopen the demon palace, why should I help you?"


    Sakura rabbit said slowly: "what I''m looking for is just a suitable person. But now, it''s obvious that you''re not the person I''m looking for."


    "Is it someone who is predestined to be, and it''s not a word from the elder generation?"


    However, after hearing the words, Lin Chen said with a smile: "master, how about you give me what I want, and then I will give you what you want?"


    "What do you want? What would you like to know? " Sakura asked curiously.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were very deep, and he said in a deep voice: "master, if you guess well, you should have Future generations. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 667

    "You should have, offspring."


    Lin Chen''s eyes are very deep. He looks at the cherry rabbit with a smile on his face.


    Sakurai rabbit''s face was rather unshakable. Instead, she looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "you human little guy, it seems that you are different from other human beings."


    "Not quite the same? What''s the difference? "


    Lin Chen, with a rogue look on his face, said with a smile, "is it because I am so handsome that I am different from others?"


    The cherry rabbit smelled the speech, slightly laughed, then shook his head and said: "you are very interesting. Some details of this seat have already been seen by you. But, little fellow, how do you see that we still have descendants? "


    "Guess, believe it or not?" Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Naturally, I will not believe such a clumsy lie." Cherry rabbit shakes her head gently.


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen shrugged and had to tell the truth: "well, along the way, I have observed a lot of buildings, and also observed the architectural form here, and then by virtue of some of my own experience, this can be inferred."


    "Oh?"


    Cherry rabbit willow eyebrow slightly move, the face appeared a very interesting color: "you might as well tell me carefully, I''m quite curious about this."


    "Not bad."


    Lin Chen nodded gently and told the whole story of his observation.


    About a few minutes later.


    "You little human being, you are really special."


    Cherry rabbit smile, smile makes people feel very gentle: "actually observe so carefully, even a little bit of small details have not let go, really is this seat underestimate you."


    "That''s right. Who am I?" Lin Chen ha ha a smile, the whole person performance of ruffian.


    "But even if you know that you still have a descendant, what''s the use? Can this change the fact that you are not the one in this seat? "


    Cherry rabbit mysteriously smiles, looks at Lin Chen and asks.


    "Master, I said before, is it your predestined friend, or is it something that depends on you?" Lin Chen is very confident smile, said: "why do you want to set up this heritage?"? Why do you want to find someone? You know, senior, many people will not set up any inheritance even if they die when they come to your state. On the contrary, they will conform to the destiny and die when they die. And you set up this inheritance, which must have your purpose. "


    "So, you human little fellow, guess that this building is set up for the future generations of this one?" Sakura asked.


    "Talking to smart people is relaxing." Lin Chen clapped his hand.


    "Ha ha, you little human..."


    Cherry rabbit pondered for a while, and then said with a smile: "it''s the thought of this seat that I feel very thoroughly."


    "I guess I''m right." Lin Chen gently shrugged his shoulders: "elder, the reason why you are waiting for the predestined one is that you want the so-called predestined one to protect your descendants? This is simple. As long as you can open up a demon palace in Yao''er''s body and teach her some accomplishments, then I will be in Baoding for your descendants


    "Oh? So confident? " Cherry rabbit willow eyebrow slightly move, eyes quite strange looking at Lin Chen.


    "Master, let me tell you the truth..." Lin Chen coughed softly, with a serious expression, and said in a deep voice: "those outside are a group of garbage, and they are not able to protect your descendants. You must have seen my fight with that dragon before. In terms of strength, talent and potential, it seems that none of the people outside can compare with me, right


    This sentence is quite arrogant.


    No one outside can compare with Laozi, so proud!


    "Ha ha, it''s arrogant."


    But the cherry rabbit smelled the speech, and said with a smile, "but you little human guy, don''t you think I can''t see it? The source of your strength is not yourself at all. "


    "So what?"


    Lin Chen shrugged: "no matter what, since I can use these forces, it means that this is my own means, I have these means. However, those people outside don''t have these means. After comparing the results, I still use more words?"


    Cherry rabbit''s beautiful eyes are full of cherry red luster. He looks at Lin Chen and doesn''t say anything.


    Lin Chen is smiling, full of self-confidence back watching cherry rabbit.


    Two people look at each other, as if there is a spark friction.


    About a few seconds later, Lin Chen opened his mouth again and said: "I, Lin Chen, is the only choice. Who do you want me to choose? Master, you should think twice. "


    "I think the lion spirit outside is very good. It''s very suitable for my inheritance." Cherry rabbit suddenly said so.


    "Master, your vision is not as good as I expected." However, Lin Chen shook his head helplessly when he heard the speech: "that guy is just a dumb youth. Although it''s not good to comment on others behind his back, today I''m just commenting. That guy is not suitable for your inheritance. His character is not popular in this war continent.¡±


    "ha ha, do you mean that your character is very popular in this war continent?" Cherry rabbit said with a smile, I don''t know whether it''s irony or praise.


    "Ah, master, you are right in saying this. Relaxation, softness and hardness are the way to be king. That person is too direct and will suffer losses sooner or later. It''s better to choose him than me."


    Lin Chen very shameless said, look proud.


    "So..."


    Sakura rabbit no longer talks, seems to be lost in thought.


    And Lin Chen is a little smile.


    Because he knew he had a chance.


    You know, cherry rabbit''s attitude at the beginning is very firm, that is, Lin Chen is not his predestined friend at all, so he wants to eliminate Lin Chen!


    But now, under Lin Chen''s superb "eloquence", cherry rabbit has gradually changed her mind.


    This is a good momentum. If it can continue, it will be easy for Lin Chen to get the inheritance, or for Yao''er to get the inheritance.


    However, the next moment, Sakura rabbit is open, whispered: "human little fellow, this seat can give you an opportunity, as for this opportunity, whether you can seize it, depends on your own ability."


    "What chance? Tell me about it? " Lin Chen asked curiously.


    "Solve the problem of a village."


    Cherry rabbit''s eyes were deep, and she said in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to Taoyuan village.


    Nangong shallow pondered for nearly a quarter of an hour.


    She got up slowly, stretching her graceful and soft waist, with a look of relief.


    "Younger martial sister, have you found a way?"


    Daoli approached and asked curiously.


    Looking at the look of my younger martial sister, it is obvious that she has thought of a solution.


    "I think so."


    Nangong shallow first light, then it is a change of words: "but not very safe, but relatively speaking, this is the safest way."


    "What method?" Asked Daoli.


    "The first step is to activate the dragon power here."


    Nangong shallow is not urgent and reasonable, said: "if we can''t suppress the thing here, then we can use the power of the dragon to rearrange the seal and suppress it."


    "It''s a way to protect the bottom, yes. What about the second step? " Daoli nodded, obviously agreed with nangongqian''s idea.


    "The second step is to activate the thing buried here." Nangong said in a shallow voice: "as for the activation method, it''s very simple. Evacuate all the villagers out of the village. The arrangement of this array is very clear, that is to make use of the power of the Holy Spirit of the villagers here and the power of the Dragon veins here, so that the power of both sides can be exerted to the maximum extent, and together suppress the thing buried here. However, once the villagers leave the village, the power of the dragon and the power of the Holy Spirit will not be able to coordinate together. At that time, the power of the dragon will be greatly disturbed, and then it will not be able to suppress the thing below. If the thing below has a trace of intelligence, then it will certainly take advantage of this time to rush out, and we will take advantage of this time to kill it at one stroke Take it


    "Sounds like it works."


    Daoli rubbed his chin, nodded gently, and then asked, "it''s just younger martial sister, is this plan too simple? What if, in the end, we can''t hold that thing down? Is there a second plan or something? "


    "Yes."


    Nangong shallow heard the words, but he said, "I will open my weapon first. If I can''t suppress it in the end, I will use my weapon and kill it by force."


    "Younger martial sister, you mean..."


    Daoli''s pupil shrank: "which weapon can only be used once a year?"


    Nangong shallow nodded gently.


    "Is it worth it? That''s your life card. " Dao Li''s tone solemnly reminds a way.


    However, facing the problem of Daoli, nangongqian only said one word.


    "Elder martial brother, this dragon vein here is very suitable for the dragon vein lost by Yuanfeng." Nangong shallow red lips slightly open, flat to extreme voice, clearly into the ears of Daoli.


    All of a sudden, Daoli''s face suddenly froze!


    "Are you sure?"


    He seems to be a little worried, but more surprised, staring at the eyes asked.


    "If there is nothing wrong with my observation, then, yes, this dragon vein here is really suitable for Yuanfeng." Nangong shallow nodded to confirm.


    "What are you waiting for? Do it


    Daoli rubbed his hands with an eager look: "since you have said that, little younger martial sister, we will get this dragon vein here anyway!"


    Nangong shallow''s expression was also serious. He took a deep breath and looked up at the boundless blue sky.A whisper came out of her mouth and echoed in the sky.


    "Well, then, we''ll Let''s go. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 668

    "Younger martial sister, are you ready? Elder martial brother, I''m going to use 30% of my Yuanli. I can''t use it any more! "


    Dao Li roared.


    In front of him, a huge whirlpool of silver light vertically suspended in the air, slowly rotating, a strong spatial wave sent out, making the surrounding void appear distorted.


    Daoli, on the other hand, makes a seal with both hands to urge the Yuan Li in the body to rise up along the tianlinggai, turning into a torrent and rushing into the whirlpool.


    As time goes on, the vortex is becoming more and more concise. Obviously, this vortex is about to take shape.


    "Just one more minute."


    Nangongqian stood opposite to Daoli, that is, behind the whirlpool, with his hands. There was a bright silver light at the fingertips, which turned into streamers and flew into the whirlpool.


    Obviously, as long as people with clear eyes can see that nangongqian uses the power of space, while Daoli uses ordinary Yuanli.


    The two of them work together to construct the space vortex, one is the power of space that the space vortex must have, the other is the energy supply that the space vortex must have.


    You know, the space vortex was just built by the strong of wuzun level. Nangongqian and Daoli did not reach wuzun level, even far away from wuzun level. Therefore, they had no choice but to cooperate to build a space vortex.


    "Granny te, the confinement of this place is too strong. It''s too troublesome to build a space vortex here. You know, when Lao Tzu used to build a vortex, he only needed to spend 20% of his efforts!"


    Daoli was moaning in his heart.


    However, at this time, Nangong shallow suddenly in the eyes of a flash, said: "has become!"


    While speaking, Nangong shallow heart read a move, suddenly there is a bright silver light blooming in the eyebrow, Shua is a bright fluorescence flying out, just like a school building, directly into the space vortex.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the space whirlpool exudes extremely bright luster, like a bomb explosion. The silver light can penetrate even the houses. In a moment, the whole Taoyuan village is shrouded!


    "Third Elder martial brother, increase the power of conveying Yuanli!"


    Nangong shallow a Jiao drink, remind to say.


    "Grandma, it''s almost over."


    Daoli nodded and stamped his right foot. Suddenly, the strength of Yuanli''s torrent on the top of his head soared in geometric multiples. It crossed a perfect arc on the sky, roared like a tide, and soared into the vortex of space.


    Boom!


    The surface base of the space vortex expands instantly, grows to three or four feet high, vertically suspended in the sky, making the surrounding space a large area of distortion, which is both magical and weird.


    "It''s done."


    Nangong shallow slowly closed his hand and breathed a sigh of relief.


    And Daoli also wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    This time, in order to construct this space vortex, it consumed nearly 40% of his yuan force.


    You know, before that, he said that he only needed less than 30% of the yuan force to build this space vortex with nangongqian.


    "I didn''t expect that the confinement of this place was so powerful. My younger martial sister and I worked together and consumed 40% of our strength." Daoli whispered in his heart that he had a deeper understanding of the general situation of this place.


    "Third Elder martial brother, let''s inform the villagers that our space vortex can only last less than 10 minutes. We need to complete the two steps we made before, and we will never allow failure."


    Nangong looked at Daoli and said in a deep voice.


    "Good."


    Daoli nodded slightly, then rose up in the air, took a deep breath, and said in a loud voice: "all the villagers come to the village center, don''t wait for others, come here quickly, or we won''t care about you!"


    Voice wrapped in Yuan Li, reverberated thousands of feet, the whole village is shrouded in.


    Daoli stands in the air, overlooking the whole Taoyuan village. He looks at the villagers running in small steps. Then he nods his head with satisfaction and falls down from the sky beside nangongqian.


    "It''s done. It''s all here." Daoli said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In a minute.


    "Everybody in. I''ll pick you up in ten minutes."


    Nangong shallow pointed to the space whirlpool behind him and said.


    However, these people had never practiced Yuanli, and had never seen such a magical scene. For a moment, they were afraid of this new thing, but they were submissive and did not dare to go in rashly.


    Nangong shallow eyebrows gently wrinkled, when no one, they only have ten minutes, but now nearly a minute has passed, can''t wait.


    If it''s really not possible, just force them into the space vortex. At the critical time, we have to use the critical method."Ha ha, let the old man go first."


    However, when nangongqian was ready to use some tough methods, the head of Taoyuan Village coughed and said with a smile, "Xiao Zhu, come on, help me in."


    "Good village head."


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly, holding the old man, slowly moving towards the space vortex.


    "Girl, please."


    At the entrance of the space vortex, the old man gave a big gift to Nangong.


    "You are welcome, master."


    Nangong shallow immediately return.


    The old man has no hesitation, let the middle-aged man support, is stepping into the space vortex, disappear.


    Including his breath, is also absorbed by the vortex of space, there is no trace left.


    Seeing that their village head is so determined to enter, these villagers are not afraid any more. They immediately take a deep breath, form two teams and enter the vortex in order.


    Nearly two minutes passed.


    Nearly 200 people in Taoyuan village have gone into the vortex of space and disappeared.


    The whole village became empty, just like a dead village.


    "Little younger martial sister, there are cattle, sheep and chickens in Taoyuan village. These animals also have the power of life. Why don''t we move these animals into the whirlpool?"


    Daoli asked with advice.


    "There''s no need for that."


    However, Nangong shallow is directly shaking his head, but a face of dignified staring at the earth, serious mouth said: "that thing, is about to wake up."


    Nangong shallow voice did not fall, suddenly, like an earthquake in general, the whole Taoyuan Village, there is no sign of violent shaking up!


    "This guy''s perception is quite sharp. As soon as I send the villagers away, he will be ready to attack the seal."


    Daoli sighed, pinched his wrist and made a crackling sound: "but next, I will let him know that it was a big mistake for him to rush out!"


    "Third Elder martial brother, pay attention, he''s coming!"


    Suddenly, Nangong shallow willow eyebrow a Cu, suddenly a low drink!


    However, without waiting for nangongqian''s voice to fall, Daoli and nangongqian suddenly jumped into the air!


    Almost at the same time, the earth where nangongqian and Daoli were before exploded violently, and a very strong vine spread out. It was like a sharp sword. It rushed straight to the sky and stabbed Daoli quickly!


    "Give me pressure!"


    When Daoli''s hands were sealed and his palms were pressed in the air, the mighty Yuanli burst out and directly condensed into a huge Yuanli palm, which then fell down with great pressure.


    However, the next moment, when the vine came into contact with the Tao Yuanli''s handprint, it was overwhelming. With a bang, it pierced the Tao Yuanli''s handprint!


    The light scattered all over the sky, and Yuanli poured out


    Daoli was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Is this as fierce as a vine?


    However, at the moment when Daoli was stunned, the vines grew abruptly. In an instant, they came to Daoli''s eyes and beat down!


    At the same time, the foot was covered with a layer of Yuanli armor, which was indestructible.


    At the next moment, with a loud bang, the Yuanli armor on the sole of Daoli''s feet burst into pieces, and his body was directly oblique shot down, hitting the earth without any fancy.


    However, at this time, a sword light flashed out between the heaven and the earth, only to hear the sharp sound of Shua, the thick and incomparable vine suddenly burned from it, the colorful flame broke out, and then it was cut in half!


    "Third Elder martial brother, are you ok?"


    At the same time, nangongqian''s cold voice resounded in this world.


    "I It''s OK. "


    Daoli was sitting on the earth, recovering from his injury. When the voice fell, his body stood up.


    "Seven seconds, recovery speed is not slow, worthy of me."


    Daoli silently calculated the time, and then smile.


    The next moment, he suddenly raised his body and shot up. At the same time, there was a string of purple and gold beads in his palm. He pulled the end of the beads and thumped down the vine.


    With a crisp sound of "pa", the visible sound waves spread out, tangible and qualitative, and the void of the earthquake was violently rippling.


    And the giant vine was directly pulled out by the string of Buddhist beads, rowed out of the ground, and made a huge gully on the hard earth!


    In the end, the vine still didn''t take off the power of this string of Buddhist beads. With a click, it abruptly broke off from the ground, rumbled and rolled out.


    "Blessed life, boundless heaven!"


    Daoli, holding the Buddhist beads, recites the Taoist name. It seems that it''s not suitable, and it''s even more joyful."Done?"


    Nangong shallow body move, came to Dao Li''s side, eyes sharp incomparable, whispered.


    "I don''t think so. If it''s really easy to deal with, it won''t be able to arrange such a complicated seal."


    Daoli shook his head and speculated.


    However, he was right.


    At the next moment, the earth trembled violently again, and the earth burst into pieces. One by one, the vines, which were stronger than just now, burst out from under the ground and went straight for them!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 669

    Boom!


    With the violent shaking of the earth, the vines burst out from the bottom of the earth and burst through the earth. They all rushed to Daoli and nangongqian!


    Daoli is not a man waiting to die in nangongqian. He immediately made a seal with his hands, which urged Yuanli to come out and form a barrier in front of them, just like a mountain.


    At the next moment, the vines flew in, carrying a tremendous force. They directly burst through the barriers and burst into light spots flying in the wind.


    However, even so, it can not resist the number of defense barriers, so the speed of the vine is slowed down by half a second.


    In this half second, both Daoli and nangongqian flashed out. In an instant, they came to the sky above their heads and looked down at the vines below.


    "Younger martial sister, some of these things are not easy to deal with."


    Daoli tut tut said that the string of Buddhist beads in his hand, at this moment, also exudes Yingying light, seems to have a sense of war.


    "Third Elder martial brother, can you see what this thing is?"


    Nangong shallow is pondering, drooping eyes at the vine below, asked.


    "I can only see that it''s a plant with a lot of morality, but I can''t see what it is."


    Daoli shook his head gently and then asked, "do you see that, younger martial sister?"


    "A little bit, but not sure."


    Nangong shallow also shook his head: "Third Elder martial brother, next you give me cover, I want to drill into the ground to see what this thing is, otherwise we will always be in a passive situation."


    "OK, younger martial sister, just go." Daoli nodded gently.


    Nangong shallow is also a light head, body a flash, directly into a streamer, flying down.


    If the vines have a sense, they burst out and quickly draw to nangongqian. It seems that even the void can be cracked by them!


    However, at this time, whew a burst of sound suddenly sounded, only to see a Buddhist bead flying from, emitting a burning purple light, boom is hit on a vine.


    All of a sudden, the vine nearest to nangongqian was blown away, and the Buddhist beads burst and turned into a pool of vermicelli.


    At the next moment, the vines came again, like tigers.


    However, behind nangongqian, at this moment, there are many purple and Golden Buddha beads, just like the shining longan, which are amazing and fly out in all directions.


    When each Buddha bead and the vine come into contact with each other, it will make a loud bang, and then the vine will be mercilessly knocked out. Although the Buddha bead will be violent, it will make enough time for nangongqian.


    About ten seconds later


    "Oh, the beads are gone."


    Daoli was embarrassed because at this moment, there was only one red line in his hand.


    All the Buddhist beads were used as weapons by him!


    "Forget it. Fortunately, I asked for a lot of these things from old five before."


    The color of flesh pain appeared on Daoli''s face. As soon as he turned his hand, there was a bright purple and gold light burst out over the palm!


    When the light dissipates, seven or eight strings of Buddhist beads are in the eye, which are even bigger than those just now!


    "Grandma, can I kill you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Three or four seconds later.


    Nangong shallow body flashed, rushed into the earth, disappeared.


    And Daoli is urging the string of beads, beating the vines on the ground with all his strength, making a huge sound, as if the shaking world is going to vibrate.


    "I''ll deal with the things above the ground, but the things below the ground depend on you, younger martial sister."


    Daoli narrowed his eyes and whispered in his heart.


    At the same time, he glanced at the red clothes lying on the ground not far away, still in a coma.


    Because before, Daoli and nangongqian worked together to cast a very powerful technique of imprisonment around Hongyi. Therefore, at the moment, there is the art of imprisonment to protect Hongyi. These vines have not hurt Hongyi for the time being.


    Of course, even if red woke up, she could not get out of this imprisonment.


    "Just let her stay there and make plans after meeting younger martial brother."


    Daoli whispered in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flows minute by minute.


    About two or three minutes later.


    A loud bang suddenly rang out. The earth suddenly burst into pieces, and a graceful shadow came out from under the ground. In an instant, it came to the sky.


    Nangong shallow.


    However, nangongqian is a little embarrassed at the moment, with a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth. His colorful skirt is also dirty and dirty. His white face is stained with dust, and his hair is also quite messy."What''s wrong with my younger martial sister?"


    Daoli saw nangongqian''s appearance at a glance, and couldn''t help eyebrow picking.


    He has seen the means of the younger martial sister. Once the younger martial sister gets serious, even he is afraid.


    After all, the younger martial sister is a woman with a big background.


    However, now, the younger martial sister has suffered a loss?


    What on earth is that thing under the ground that can make all the younger martial sisters suffer losses?


    "Third Elder martial brother, next we have to use all our strength. The thing below is not easy to deal with!"


    Nangong shallow just appeared, it is thin lips slightly open, cold voice reverberates in the sky.


    "What is it?" Daoli asked curiously.


    "If I guess well, the thing below is ancient..."


    "Boom!"


    However, without waiting for nangongqian to finish his words, there was a sudden explosion between the heaven and the earth. A huge beam of light burst out from under the earth and soared up into the sky. In a moment, nangongqian''s body was submerged!


    The breath of destruction swept between heaven and earth, the void is rippling


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Daoli''s eyes glared.


    This blow, the younger martial sister is caught off guard, it is estimated that she will be seriously injured!


    What the hell is that thing down there!


    "Shua!"


    However, when Daoli was ready to rescue nangongqian, suddenly, in the light beam, a very sharp sound suddenly sounded in this world!


    Immediately, Daoli was surprised to see that the extremely strong beam was cut in half at this moment. It was neat. At a glance, he knew that it was a sharp weapon!


    "This is..."


    Daoli''s pupils contracted slightly.


    And under the gaze of Daoli, in the light beam, two figures flew out unharmed.


    These two figures are standing on a huge sword which is seven or eight years old. Because of the huge size of the sword, it just blocks all the light beams, and the energy does not fall on them at all.


    "Little, little younger martial brother?"


    Daoli let out a light cry.


    Because it is Lin Chen who is not someone else!


    "Fortunately, I came in time, or the elder martial sister would have suffered a great loss."


    Lin Chen was standing on the huge sword, carrying his hands on his back and waving his sleeves. He had a great master''s style.


    "Even without you, in the face of such a low-level attack, I can easily avoid it."


    Nangong shallow but lightly hum a, disdain of way.


    "Elder martial sister, how can you say that? No matter how you say it, I''ve saved you. You don''t even say a word of thanks, but you are so hard mouthed. Do you think it''s really appropriate? Are you not afraid to hurt my little heart? "


    Lin Chen covers his chest, a face of innocence and injustice.


    Nangong took a look at Lin Chen, but he didn''t speak, as if he didn''t care to answer Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen turned his lips helplessly.


    "Little younger martial sister, you''re OK, but after all, little younger martial brother, how did you come here?"


    Daoli asked harmoniously.


    "I''ve come to help you, of course."


    Lin Chen shrugged, and then looked at nangongqian: "elder martial sister, you should know what''s buried below?"


    "Well, if my guess is right, what''s buried below should be an ancient thing, wanwang magic flower."


    Nangong light head, and then said with a heavy face.


    "The magic flower of kings?"


    Dao Li hears speech, immediately a Leng, then unimaginable ask a way: "younger martial sister, are you sure?"


    "Sure." Nangong is light and dignified.


    However, Daoli''s face turned to joy, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "the crouching trough is the magic flower of all kings. Ha ha, this time I''m rich, I''m really rich!"


    "Third Elder martial brother, what''s the fortune? Tell me about it? "


    Lin Chen arched the shoulder of archway force and asked with a smile.


    "Little younger martial brother, you don''t know that the second elder martial brother has always wanted the seed of wanwang magic flower, and is willing to give half of his wealth in exchange for it. Do you think it''s rich?" Daoli embraces Lin Chen''s shoulder and asks with a smile.


    "What does the second elder martial brother want this for?" Lin Chen is curious.


    "Is that true? It must be his research! "


    Daoli rolled his eyes: "the second elder martial brother is studying a kind of Medicine recently, which can make people break through wuzun at one stroke. The success rate will be increased by at least 80%. As for wanwang magic flower, it is one of the indispensable medicinal materials!"


    "Eighty percent?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, immediately eyebrow a pick: "are you sure?"


    "That''s what the second elder martial brother said. How can I be sure?" Daoli shrugged."Third Elder martial brother, when you go back, you must tell second elder martial brother two words: dream."


    Lin Chen, however, made a blunt criticism: "I know many alchemists. If the success of breaking through the realm of the king of beasts to nirvana is increased to 80%, there is still a little possibility. But if we put it on top of the" breakthrough wuzun ", to be honest, there is no possibility at all."


    "Well, you don''t have to argue. You''d better think about how to solve the magic flower under the earth."


    At this time, nangongqian reminds us that the discussion between Lin Chen and Daoli is over.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 670

    "You''d better concentrate on the magic flower under the ground."


    Nangong shallow remind said, the end of the Dao Li and Lin Chen two people''s topic.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you going to do?"


    Daoli looked at nangongqian and asked.


    This magic flower is not something to provoke. He doesn''t want to act rashly until he has decided on a good strategy.


    "Lin Chen, since you know there is a magic flower here, what are you going to do?"


    However, nangongqian looks at Lin Chen and asks.


    "Simple."


    Lin Chen smell speech, directly shrugged, very naturally is to say: "directly dry, kill this ten thousand king magic flower is."


    "No, younger martial brother, we need to accept this magic flower. We can''t make any mistakes."


    However, Daoli immediately shook his head, persuading Lin Chen: "the second elder martial brother has half of his wealth, but he can''t exchange for many treasures. Younger martial brother, you have to think about it."


    "Third Elder martial brother, have you ever heard a saying that killing a tiger is easier than taming it?"


    Lin Chen said: "now we are facing such a situation."


    "I have a plan."


    However, at this time, Nangong shallow suddenly narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    Lin Chen and Daoli are both interested in looking at Nangong.


    "According to the characteristics of the magic flower." Nangongqian explained simply and clearly: "the biggest characteristic of wanwang magic flower is" creation ". If you want to destroy it, you just need to crush all its branches and leaves, including one branch, into nothingness. However, if you want to subdue him, you must have the opposite characteristics of


    power. "


    "You mean..."


    Daoli frowned: "just like taming a tiger, you can only show more fierce violence than the tiger, or specifically restrain the tiger, so as to tame it?"


    "Yes, it is." Nangong shallow, head light.


    "But what is the natural enemy of the power of creation?" Daoli frowned.


    However, without taking him to loosen his brow, Lin Chen said: "the power of corrosion."


    "Yes, it''s the power of corrosion!"


    Dao Li slaps his hand. Even without Lin Chen''s warning, he can remember that when red Yi fought with the short haired woman, they used the power of creation and corrosion.


    The relationship between the power of creation and the power of corrosion is just like water and fire. Water and fire are incompatible. As long as one side is strong, the other can be destroyed.


    "But among the three of us, it seems that there is no power to cultivate corrosion."


    Nangong looks at Lin Chen and Daoli and whispers.


    Just at this time, Daoli suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence. It seems that it''s a clear choice for me to bring that little girl in."


    "You mean..."


    Nangong shallow willow eyebrow slightly move, immediately eyes turn, look down at the distance, that lying on the ground faint woman in red.


    "Yes, that''s her."


    Daoli nodded gently: "although she is small and exquisite, she has no attack power, but the power of her cultivation is just the power of corrosion. Little younger martial sister, shall we wake her up..."


    However, without waiting for Daoli to finish his words, nangongqian''s body flashed and turned into a streamer. About three or four seconds later, he appeared again in the vision of Daoli and Lin Chen.


    However, at the moment Nangong shallow arms, is holding a woman in red.


    "Wake up!"


    Nangongqian didn''t have any hesitation. With a light drink, the surface of the palm immediately showed a bright colorful luster. Then her eyes were awe inspiring, and she pressed her hand directly on the red tianlinggai!


    At the moment, like an electric shock, the whole body of red clothes trembled violently at this moment.


    Then, her eyes slowly opened and turned to wake up.


    "This is Where? "


    Red willow eyebrows slightly frown up, turning eyes, scanning around.


    Seeing that there were three people gathered around her, red Yi felt a sense of vigilance. But at this moment, her whole body was weak. It was troublesome for her to move her arms, so she could only bite her teeth and ask, "who are you?"


    "Sister in red, have you forgotten me?"


    Daoli''s body flashed to the front of red clothes, and asked with a smile.


    The pupil of red dress when even if is suddenly contracted for a while, a put on flustered color, flashed her pupil.


    How can he not know Daoli?!


    "OK, let''s talk about the past later. The most urgent task now is how to face the magic flower under the ground..." Nangong said in a cold voice.


    Before, wanwang magic flower didn''t attack a few people. On the contrary, the vines on the ground also slowly contracted, as if they were retreating.However, nangongqian didn''t know that this was not a retreat, but a new round of attack!


    It''s storing power!


    "Sister, take this pill."


    Daoli turned his hand and took out a green pill. No matter whether Hongyi agreed or not, it was forced into Hongyi''s mouth.


    Red dress stares at Dao Li and wants to spit out the pill.


    However, Daoli was quick to point several acupoints on Hongyi''s neck.


    Then, Hongyi swallowed the pill uncontrollably.


    "You give me What did you eat? "


    Red dress this time already had the strength to speak, hoarse opening mouth, staring at Dao Li to ask a way.


    "Nothing. It''s just a pill to restore your strength. Don''t worry, sister. I won''t hurt you."


    Daoli explained.


    At the beginning, Hongyi didn''t believe it. However, with the melting of the pill in her body, when a torrent of energy pounded on her limbs, she couldn''t help believing it.


    About five seconds later


    Red clothes have recovered 70% or 80% of their strength, floating in the sky, confronting Daoli.


    "You bastard, why don''t you let me go? What did you do during my coma?"


    Red clothes glared at Daoli and yelled.


    "Hey, sister, I saved you. You know, with your strength, you can''t fight against the two women outside. Are you going to die? I''m saving you. You''re a good man who doesn''t know what to do when you bite the hand that feeds you! "


    Dao Li a face of innocent, spread out a hand to say. After hearing the words in red, she felt no discomfort in her body and no strange feeling in her lower body. Then she snorted and said viciously, "how can I do that? That''s my power and freedom. What are you? Do you dare to take care of my affairs? It''s really a rat and dog meddling in business


    ! "


    "Whatever you say."


    Daoli obviously didn''t want to argue with Hongyi. Instead, he looked at Lin Chen and said softly, "younger martial brother, do you feel any special connection between this sister and you?"


    "Well..."


    However, Lin Chen is pondering, eyes bright and sharp, staring at red.


    In fact, from the moment when he saw red clothes, Lin Chen found something wrong.


    As for what''s wrong, Lin Chen hasn''t seen it yet.


    "Younger martial brother? Lin Chen


    Red clothes turns her head and looks at Lin Chen. She knows that the fat man''s younger martial brother is Lin Chen in the legend.


    "It''s Lin Chen


    See Lin Chen''s face, red heart tremble, yes, this man in black is Lin Chen!


    "Forget it, if there''s anything, we''ll talk about it later. The most urgent thing is to get rid of the magic flower below."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head, no longer think, but looked at red, said: "girl, now the situation is critical, need to borrow your strength."


    "My power?"


    Red clothes are a little confused. Even the famous Lin Chen is here. What can''t be solved? Do you need my help?


    Although Hongyi is very confused in her heart, she is very happy on the surface. Although she is a same-sex Lian, it does not prevent Lin Chen from becoming one of her idols. Now, if the idols ask, why does she refuse?


    Therefore, the head of the red robed man said softly, "what can I do?"


    "We need to use your corrosive power to deal with the plant below." Lin Chen is simple and clear, says.


    And Daoli added, "later, you just need to inject your power into this thing."


    While speaking, Daoli turned it over with one hand and took out a ball with countless holes on the surface.


    "Is this refined by the fifth elder martial brother?" Nangong took a look and asked.


    "Yes, it''s made by old five."


    Daoli nodded gently: "but then on the other hand, the things refined by Lao Wu can really be used. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    "Come on, sister, stop the ink. Just mobilize your corrosive power and inject it." Daoli looked at Hongyi and said.


    Red Yi looked at Daoli and didn''t say much. She floated to Daoli''s eyes and immediately made a seal with her hands. Then she stretched out her fingers and touched the surface of the ball at the fingertips.


    At present, the small holes on the surface of the ball start to shine one by one, which is strange.


    A curious look also appeared on the red face.


    "Hold on to it."


    At this time, Daoli hands the ball to Hongyi.


    Red clothes holding the ball, the corrosive force in the body is like a torrent, rushing out along the arm, completely pouring into the ball.


    At the beginning, there was no differenceAbout three or four seconds later


    Boom!


    A bunch of bright light, scattered from the sky, shining on the sky, in a moment is to form a dark gray cloud!


    And then, with the continuous influx of red power, the area of this dark cloud is growing, is to cover the whole Taoyuan Village!


    "Third Elder martial brother, this thing is Does it make rain? " Lin Chen arched the shoulder of archway force and asked softly.


    "Younger martial brother, you have a good eye. That''s right. This thing makes rain." Daoli said with a smile: "but seriously speaking, this thing is more advanced than the rain maker, because it has a core embedded in it, which can multiply the input power dozens of times, and then release it. Or do you think that with her present state,


    can she achieve this spectacular scene? "


    Daoli pointed to his head and said.


    At this moment, the dark gray clouds have covered the whole Taoyuan Village, blocking the sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 671

    That dark gray cloud, spread very fast, now is the whole Taoyuan village is shrouded in the sky.


    A whole village, became dark, no sunlight.


    Below, the vines seemed to be aware of the danger, but now they were swinging violently, ready to move.


    Daoli and nangongqian looked up at the dark cloud above their heads.


    The dark clouds are more and more thick, and the world is more and more dark


    When the dark cloud is strong to a certain moment, Daoli and Nangong shallow say in one voice: "strike first, start attacking."


    "Well, good."


    Although she still doesn''t know what happened, she also knows that she has to do it just by feeling.


    Moreover, there are several great gods here. If she doesn''t do it, she will be wiped out the next moment.


    Of course, all this was only her own estimation. In her subconscious mind, she had already regarded Lin Chen as an extremely vicious person, although this extremely vicious person was her idol.


    Suddenly, a breeze came, blowing the faces of the people.


    Lin Chen, Daoli, nangongqian and Hongyi all felt the rain falling.


    "Rain with strong corrosive force..."


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand and looked at the rain that fell in the palm of his hand and corroded his skin. He whispered in his heart.


    At this time, in the ball in the palm of Red''s palm, four rays of light suddenly flew out, hit the four people''s chest, burst out, and instantly formed a group of light film, enveloping the four people''s bodies.


    "With this, we don''t have to worry about being corroded by rain."


    Daoli pointed to the light film on his body and said with a smile.


    And at this time, the surrounding rain, is gradually concentrated to open, crash down.


    Almost at the same time, below, the vines began to riot, burst up, straight to Nangong shallow a few people!


    Nangongqian just wanted to defend himself, but he saw that when the rain fell on the surface of the vine, a cloud of white smoke suddenly rose, and the vine was suddenly slowed down.


    That kind of feeling, as if because of pain, dare not continue to move forward.


    "It works!"


    Nangong shallow a few people are in front of a bright, really worthy of the power of mutual restraint, the role is big!


    The rain is bigger and denser as it falls.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The whole world is shrouded in the corrosive rain.


    At least 95% of a drop of rain is pure corrosive force, but it is compressed to the extreme corrosive force. Therefore, when the rain falls, the whole village, houses, stone statues, metal fences It''s all corroded!


    The whole village is about to be razed to the ground!


    "I didn''t think of that before..."


    Seeing that the whole Taoyuan village was going to be flat, Daoli patted his forehead and made a rude remark.


    "It seems that this time, we have to succeed. If not, those people will have no place to live. "


    Nangong shallow willow eyebrow micro Cu, cold voice said.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Torrential rain enveloped the whole village.


    The extremely strong vines were stopped by the rain before they came, and then they contracted violently.


    That kind of feeling, as if the pain is afraid, dare not continue to attack!


    In just a few seconds, all the vines had shrunk to the bottom of the earth.


    "The rain can penetrate into the ground. But before that, we need to do something for the rain. "


    Nangong whispered in a low voice, and then without any hesitation, he immediately made a seal with his hands. There were many lights flying out of his fingertips, hitting the earth, and then exploded like a bomb.


    All of a sudden, above the ground, there is a deep well forming, as if straight to the bottom.


    Nangong shallow fingertips, there are constantly colorful light flying out, it is in the earth, leaving a deep well, like a lot of holes, good mess.


    "And those who dig wells like this..."


    When Lin Chen saw this, he couldn''t help frowning. In his previous life, he met many ordinary people who didn''t have Yuanli. In order to find water, those people spent a month or even more, tired to death, just to dig a well in the village.


    Now, however, for nangongqian, a well was created in a flash.


    This not only makes Lin Chen feel a little bit, but it''s a good thing to have Yuanli.


    At this time, Daoli also made the seal with both hands, but his seal method was different from that of Nangong shallow.


    See his body move, the moment is to come to the earth, and then half kneel down, the palm heavily on the ground."Turn it over for me!"


    Daoli roared, and his whole body was blue!


    Hum!


    At present, a strange force, centered on the palm of Daoli''s hand, diffuses in all directions.


    After a few breaths, this force enveloped the whole Taoyuan Village!


    Then, Daoli got up, rose into the air, his hands suddenly sealed.


    Below the earth, began to churn up violently, that kind of feeling, as if in the general cultivated land.


    This kind of tumbling speed is very fast. In a few breath, it spreads from the surface of the earth to the bottom of the earth.


    That is to say, at the moment, the soil deep in the earth has been "ploughed"!


    "Beauty, take this pill and replenish the energy in your body."


    At this time, Lin Chen came to the front of red clothes and handed her a pill.


    "Thank you."


    Red dress pretty face slightly a red, open mouth a suction, the pill inhaled in the mouth swallow.


    Feel the power has been supplied, red clothes are covered with a sense of comfort, almost groan.


    But when I think of my idol beside me, I must not lose my temper. Therefore, red clothes can''t help but cough, which increases the power of power transmission.


    The rain became more concentrated.


    From a distance, the sky over Taoyuan village is like a huge water column, falling from the sky and covering the whole village.


    Due to the behavior of Daoli and nangongqian, the rainwater infiltrates into the soil more quickly.


    The whole Taoyuan Village, at this moment, seems to become a swamp.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think it should be more or less. Unless it locks itself up, it will definitely be released." Daoli frowned and reminded.


    "Well, as long as it comes out, we will take it down." Nangong shallow is also a light head.


    However, Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Because he remembered what Sakura rabbit said to him before. "Some things in Taoyuan village are not very simple. At that time, the inheritance of Taoyuan Village, when it was sheltered, Taoyuan Village existed. I always feel that the people in Taoyuan village are very poor and want to save them. However, as time goes on, I find more and more problems with them, so that up to now, I and they are in a state where well water doesn''t invade river water. "


    When he heard this, Lin Chen was very surprised. This inheritance is your own inheritance. Isn''t everything inside the inheritance controlled by you?


    Why is there still a Well water doesn''t make river water?


    What kind of operation is this?


    However, this also reflects from another aspect that some things in Taoyuan village are not simple.


    If not, with the ability of Sakura rabbit in those years, it is likely to solve the problem for them.


    "Let me see where this village is not simple."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, with bright light in his pupils.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain is still pouring down.


    There is no other sound between heaven and earth except the sound of the water.


    The magic flower below was surprisingly quiet, but it didn''t attack. On the contrary, it shrank quietly.


    And on the forehead of that red dress, already was flowing out the fragrance sweat of silk.


    Obviously, this process for her, has been a considerable consumption.


    She is only a quasi nirvana, half a step away from nirvana. Now her strength has been weakened to the full circle of the king of beasts. It is the limit that she can persist for so long.


    Even with the supplement of pills, it is not effective. The human body is like a machine. Now the machine is on the edge of its service life. If it continues to be used forcibly, it is estimated that the machine will completely collapse in the near future.


    Today''s red dress is equivalent to the present state.


    The muscles and cells of her whole body have reached a critical point, and can no longer transform the power of pills into the power of corrosion.


    "How long can you last?" Lin Chen looked at the red clothes and asked.


    "This..."


    Red''s eyes flashed slightly, and finally chose to tell the truth: "at most, it can last about five minutes."


    "Elder martial brother, in three minutes, if the magic flower has not appeared, we will go down to find it ourselves."


    Lin Chen made a quick decision and said to Daoli, "although it''s its territory, we don''t have to be afraid of it."


    "I have no problem, younger martial sister. How about you?"


    Daoli looked at nangongqian and asked.


    "Well, in three minutes."


    Nangong shallow head light, agreed with Lin Chen''s idea.


    How could she not see that red clothes had reached the limit?"You did a good job. Thank you very much this time."


    Then, Lin Chen patted Red''s shoulder and said softly, with a very gentle tone.


    Red dress this some lose, feel oneself can''t help Lin Chen what, at the moment listen to Lin Chen''s words, immediately look a vibration, a light appeared pupil.


    "Younger martial brother, I feel that this younger sister seems to have an inexplicable feeling for you. Am I wrong?"


    Daoli pulls Lin Chen away and asks with a bad smile.


    "Elder martial brother, this little beauty has something to do with me." But Lin Chen pondered for a while, and then said in a low voice.


    "It really has something to do with you?"


    Daoli clapped his hand: "I said, she must have something to do with you. I guessed right! But younger martial brother, what''s the relationship between her and you? It''s not your cousin''s, is it


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 672

    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask her after that to confirm my guess."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head, said: "at present, or face the top priority."


    "So it is."


    Daoli said, "but don''t forget it. You know, elder martial brother, I''ve wasted a lot of energy in order to keep her here."


    Lin Chen did not take care of Tao Li, but drooped his eyes and looked at the earth which was constantly plowing.


    Endless rain, along the soil to eat, infiltrate into the ground.


    Time goes by minute by second


    However, less than three minutes later, Lin Chen''s face changed slightly.


    "Here we are."


    Lin Chen whispered.


    "If he dares to come out, I''ll beat him to the point where his mother doesn''t recognize him!"


    Daoli turned his palm, took out a string of Buddhist beads and drank low.


    At the next moment, under the gaze of several people, the calm ground burst into pieces, countless sand splashed, and a very strong vine burst out from under the ground. In an instant, it grew a hundred feet high!


    However, the vine didn''t attack Lin Chen. It just stopped in the air when it was 100 feet long.


    Before Lin Chen could recover, he saw that there was a huge bud on the top of the thick vine, and then the huge bud was blooming.


    After a few breaths


    An incomparably huge, evil dark red flower, blooming in the public''s field of vision, the surface texture is vertical and horizontal, but it gives people a very strange feeling.


    "Take it, take it!"


    Lin Chen immediately said.


    If you wait any longer, I don''t know what will happen. It''s better to win it in one go!


    Almost at the same time, Daoli, Linchen and nangongqian all took action one after another. Yuanli burst out and was ready to take it.


    However, at this time, among the huge dark red flowers, there were endless pollen dust particles, just like a firework, burst out.


    In an instant, the boundless pollen enveloped the whole village, and slowly rose up into the air, directly to Lin Chen.


    The torrential rain is still pouring down, but it can''t knock down the pollen. This scene is quite strange.


    "Don''t let the pollen touch us."


    Lin Chen frowned slightly and said, "this thing will disturb my mind. Don''t be careless."


    Words fall, Lin Chen flicks his sleeve, suddenly a strong wind whistling out, trying to disperse the pollen.


    However, everything is useless.


    I saw that the pollen was not affected by the rain, nor by the wind, it was still floating on a large scale!


    "I I can''t hold on. "


    At this time, the red clothes whimpered, and suddenly stopped the supply of corrosive force, the body trembled, it was about to fall down.


    She''s aching all over now. She doesn''t even have the ability to float!


    Lin Chen immediately bent his fingers to form a Yuanli training, tied the waist of red clothes, holding her down.


    However, without the corrosive power of red clothes, the speed of the spread of the pollen is suddenly accelerated, and the impact is as strong as a bamboo!


    "When it was corrosive before, it could resist a little bit..."


    Lin Chen raised his eyes and looked at the gradually clear sky. He whispered in his heart: "now, it seems that he can''t stop it."


    "Younger martial brother, let''s fight it directly! I''ve been hiding here all the time. I''m really in a panic! "


    Daoli arched the shoulder of Gonglin Chen and suggested.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see what''s going on."


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head and looks at the endless pollen spreading from below, whispering.


    At this time, Nangong shallow is a deep breath, and then suddenly a vomit.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, colorful flames swept out, forming a dragon, roaring down.


    However, all this is still useless, the division below seems to exist in the void, ordinary moves, simply can not stop them!


    "If I remember correctly, there is poison in the pollen."


    Lin Chen thought in his heart: "but, as for the way to deal with it, I forgot. After all, in the past, this kind of thing was useless to me, and I could put it out with a wave."


    Lin Chen tried to think back on the way to deal with it.


    At that time, he remembered that one of his friends once mentioned the way to deal with it to him, but because of the long time, he can''t remember it now.


    "Little younger martial sister, ten minutes will soon come. When the villagers come out, if they meet the wanwang magic flower, they will be killed instantly."


    Daoli said, "we can''t hesitate any more.""Well All right! "


    Nangongqian couldn''t think of any way to outwit him for a while, so he agreed and said, "we''ll go up, you, stay here and hide."


    The last sentence, she said to red.


    Red clothes are in a weak state now. Naturally, they can''t help them. On the contrary, they may be delayed.


    Therefore, nangongqian did not want her to take part in the war.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety."


    Red nodded gently: "you can go. I''ll find a safe place to hide. It''s a big deal to leave Taoyuan village."


    "With you, we will be at ease."


    Nangong shallow said, the eyes gradually chilly up: "it''s not too late, let''s start."


    Before the words were heard, Nangong shallow''s eyes flashed, and his body suddenly fell down. In an instant, he came to the top of the petal. With a wave of his sleeve, a huge flame was formed, emitting colorful luster, and fell on the petal.


    Petals are suddenly swaying for a while, among the stamens, there is a mass of milky white mist, which instantly forms an air wall on the top of the head.


    The colorful flame came, but it was stopped by the gas wall and couldn''t fall.


    However, almost at the same time, Daoli actually came to the bottom of the petals, holding a string of Buddhist beads, heavily hit the stem of the petals.


    With a loud bang, Daoli''s fat body was directly shaken out, and the stem also left a deep scar, in which there was a light red juice flowing out, just like blood.


    This huge petal seems to be angry, suddenly swaying up, after a while, the endless pollen turned into a Python and rushed to Daoli.


    Daoli''s body trembled, and suddenly seven or eight layers of defense barriers surrounded his body enveloped his body.


    Obviously, Daoli also knows the difficulty of these pollen, so it releases all kinds of defenses to resist them.


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s body flashed and directly used the technique of exorcism to get into the ground.


    The division of labor among the three is very clear. Nangongqian is responsible for the frontal attack of the petal, while Daoli is responsible for the action of disrupting the petal.


    As for Lin Chen, he went to seek the essence of the magic flower.


    As the saying goes, "curse first, curse first, catch thief first, catch the king". If you can''t catch the essence of the magic flower, then everything they do will be useless.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the ground.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were filled with a force, emitting a faint blue light. Even in the ground, he was as if he had opened his perspective eyes, and could see the scene of seven or eight Zhang in the square.


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s perception is put to the maximum, covering the world hundreds of feet around.


    "Old man Zhou Qing, you also help me detect it."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    "You don''t have to say that I know."


    Zhou Qing''s voice is old: "but are you ok? You inhaled a lot of pollen just now. Is that ok? "


    "Not too many questions."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    Just now, all the defenses released by Lin Chen were unable to defend against the attack of pollen.


    Therefore, a lot of pollen has been contaminated with Lin Chen''s body, and some of it has been absorbed by Lin Chen.


    "It''s OK. I haven''t seen this pollen before." Zhou Qing said.


    In fact, at the moment, Lin Chen is a little dizzy.


    But the degree of dizziness is not strong, and gradually has a recovery trend, so Lin Chen did not care.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Lin Chen has confidence.


    Although wanwang demon flower is demonic, it''s still not good enough to see in front of the matchless demon sword in the village rain.


    Therefore, Lin Chen thinks that the magic flower should not be able to hurt himself.


    No longer hesitated, Lin Chen continued to urge the technique of escaping from the earth and quickly dived.


    About seven or eight seconds later.


    "Lin Chen, I feel it."


    Zhou Qing suddenly old mouth: "that thing, should be in your lower left."


    "Good."


    Lin Chen didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately nodded, moved and rushed to the lower left.


    ¡­¡­


    And at the same time, above the ground.


    "Granny te, what the hell is this? I''m so faint!"


    Daoli, holding his forehead, could no longer fly in the air. He could only kneel on the ground and rub his temples. His face was not very good-looking.


    Before, he thought that he released so many layers of defense, should be able to prevent the impact of those pollen.


    However, all this is just what he thought.Those pollens ignored any defense and all hit on the body of Daoli!


    As for nangongqian, her condition is better than Daoli, but it''s only relative, because at the moment, her forehead is sweating, and her condition is getting worse.


    Moreover, this vine flower was already discounted by nangongqian and Daoli. However, because wanwang magic flower has endless power of creation and regeneration, in a moment, this vine is restored, and there is no damage at all!


    "Younger martial sister, otherwise we''ll go and help younger martial brother. It''s too hard to stay here!"


    Daoli beat his head and drank with his teeth.


    "No way."


    Nangongqian immediately refused, while dealing with the huge petal of wanwang magic flower, explained: "we have to share the pressure for Lin Chen, so that he can collect the wanwang magic flower as soon as possible under the ground."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 673

    Under the ground.


    Lin Chen''s body is like electricity, but he is not hindered by the earth at all, so he quickly dives.


    After a few breaths.


    Lin Chen''s figure stopped abruptly.


    A light flashed through his pupils and whispered, "it seems that we have found it."


    In front of his eyes, there was a huge flower seed, like a diamond, inlaid in the earth.


    "More than 300 Zhang, it''s not small..."


    Lin Chen sensed the size of the flower seed, couldn''t help sighing and said.


    "Lin Chen, he seems to be aware of your existence. Do you want to hide?"


    At this time, Zhou Qing''s old voice sounded in Lin Chen''s mind, with a hint of reminder.


    "Hiding? Why hide? "


    However, Lin Chen smell speech, but it is a hook of the mouth: "found to find Bai, big deal, with it to do a fight, see who is powerful."


    Before the words fell, Lin Chen''s body moved and turned into a flash of lightning!


    Obviously, he is going to be ready to fight with this flower seed!


    And that flower seed has obviously noticed the existence of forest dust. With a roar, a surge of air burst out all over her body, spreading in all directions like a wave.


    Lin Chen immediately crossed his arms and gathered a force barrier in front of his eyes.


    The next moment, with a click, the Yuan Li barrier was smashed.


    Lin Chen''s body flew upside down and burst out a straight gully in the earth.


    "It hurts."


    At the moment, the clothes on Lin Chen''s arms are turned into ashes, and there is blood flowing out of his arms.


    What''s more, it''s just a gas field fluctuation.


    If this flower seed launches a real attack on Lin Chen, it is estimated that Lin Chen will lose if he doesn''t stick to a few moves.


    "In this inheritance, the strength of all people is suppressed to the realm of the king of beasts. Before, when Sakura rabbit asked me to solve the problem of Taoyuan Village, he didn''t remind me whether my strength is enough."


    Lin Chen pondered the cherry rabbit''s mind: "that is to say, even if only the strength of the beast Kingdom, it may be reluctant to clean up the Taoyuan village." "Cherry rabbit didn''t know the treachery of Taoyuan Village at that time. It was only after she died that she found something unusual about Taoyuan village. It was because after she died, cherry rabbit left only a wisp of ghost, and her strength couldn''t be exerted by one percent at that time, so she chose a state that didn''t violate the river with the well water in Taoyuan village.


    "


    "In a word, since cherry rabbit suppressed everyone''s strength to the king of beasts before entering the inheritance, it shows that even if only the king of beasts level, it is possible to solve the problem of Taoyuan village."


    At this point, Lin Chen''s eyes began to become more and more profound.


    At present, the strength of this flower seed is obviously higher than that of the king of beasts, and even the martial practitioners of ordinary Nirvana are not its rivals.


    However, the setting of this inheritance is that even the martial practitioners in the realm of the king of beasts may solve the problem.


    "So..."


    Lin Chen''s mind is like electricity: "it''s obviously wise to meet the tough. Well, there is only one way to solve the problem here With the help of external forces. "


    "But what external force does it need to borrow?"


    Lin Chen thought hard.


    Suddenly, two words flashed across his mind.


    "Dragon veins!"


    Lin Chen claps his hand. That''s right. The only way to suppress the magic flower here is to borrow the dragon vein here!


    In the past, Taoyuan village was able to suppress the wanwang magic flower. It was the combination of the dragon power and the life power that suppressed the wanwang magic flower.


    That is to say, the combination of the power of the dragon and the power of the living can produce a miraculous effect, which is more useful than the power of corrosion!


    "Old man Zhou Qing, help me to feel where longan is


    Lin Chen said immediately in his heart.


    His perception range is limited, unable to sense the location of longan in a large area.


    However, Zhou Qing is a divine body with strong perception, and naturally has the ability to perceive the longan.


    However, at this time, the flower was once again a shock, but also a strong air field rushed out, swept open.


    Lin Chen''s body was forced back again, and his chest was a little stuffy.


    At this time, Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind: "if I feel right, this longan place of dragon vein should be the place where the flower seeds of wanwang magic flower are located!"


    This words a, Lin Chen eyebrow immediately lightly a wrinkling!


    But the next moment, his brows would stretch out.


    "as like as two peas."He gently smile, before he guessed, the longan place of the dragon vein, is not in the position of the flower?


    After all, the longan of a dragon vein is the most important and powerful position of the dragon vein.


    It''s an excellent choice to use longan to suppress wanwang magic flower.


    However, as the saying goes, when things go to extremes, they will turn against each other.


    The longan part of the dragon vein is the most important, powerful, but also the most vulnerable position in the dragon vein. As the saying goes, if you want to destroy a dragon vein, you only need to destroy its longan.


    At present, this dragon vein uses longan to suppress wanwang magic flower, which is an adventurous but wonderful method.


    "Now that we know the location of longan, it''s much easier to do everything."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly raised, but the next moment is a flash of his body, which suddenly shoots out the seed of the magic flower!


    Boom!


    The flower seed shakes violently, releasing an energy field, trying to push back the forest dust.


    Lin Chen roared, his whole body broke out, like an arrow, full speed forward!


    ¡­¡­


    About a minute later.


    "Hoo! Come in at last


    Lin Chen was sweating all over, and almost collapsed. He held his hands on his knees and gasped heavily.


    Before, Lin Chen smoothly rushed to the flower seeds. At that moment, a flower in front of him seemed to see a huge golden dragon gate.


    After that, he fainted, and then came to this place.


    If his guess is good, here, it should be longan.


    Looking around, it turned out to be the boundless chaotic space with milky luster.


    Lin Chen is looking forward.


    In front of me, the chaotic space becomes clear, which is a wonderful feeling of seeing.


    With the gradually clear vision, a huge creature entered the vision of Lin Chen.


    "Oh, are you pretty handsome? They are more handsome than the dragon people."


    Lin Chen says immediately, the voice is quite uninhibited.


    Yes, at the moment, in the field of vision, is a fiery red Faucet!


    A dragon''s whisker alone is several feet long. The scarlet lustre in the longan is frightening.


    However, Lin Chen could not see the dragon''s body, only his head.


    "You are the one who tried this time?"


    At this time, the fire dragon opened its mouth, and its rough voice was like thunder, shaking the sky.


    However, Lin Chen smell speech, but is immediately not happy, no good spirit of asked: "a little wait, what test?"? What shall I try, and whose trial shall I try? "


    "Nature is my trial."


    The fire dragon opened his mouth and said.


    "Your trial?"


    Lin Chen''s brow is tiny wrinkly, a face of don''t like: "with what?"


    "Test you. Are you qualified to help me, or who will be responsible for the mess?" Said the dragon.


    "So..."


    Lin Chen scratched his head, then said in a very hard tone, "who do you want to go to? I won''t help you. Goodbye."


    Finish saying, Lin Chen a turn round, is to leave!


    Grandma, it''s your honor for me to come here to help you. Do you want to test me?


    Who gave you the courage to show off like this?


    That fire dragon sees shape, obvious Leng for a while, a time some don''t know what to say.


    How can this human boy So hard?!


    "Wait a minute, man. After it''s done, I can give you benefits. Are you sure you don''t accept my trial?"


    The next moment, the Dragon opened his mouth and asked again.


    "Who cares about your good."


    Lin Chen immediately waved and didn''t look back: "if it wasn''t for my Yao''er, I''d come back here to talk more nonsense with you? OK, I''m still short of time. You put me back quickly. I''m going to put out the magic flower. "


    In fact, Lin Chen''s words are meant to be heard by the dragon.


    Wanwang magic flower is now located in longan, which is closely related to wanwang magic flower.


    In other words, today''s two are "one".


    If Lin Chen destroys wanwang magic flower by force, 99% of this dragon vein will be destroyed.


    What the Dragon wants is to kill the magic flower itself. Although they are one, if the dragon can kill the magic flower automatically, the dragon will not be destroyed.


    Now this dragon vein has cultivated its wisdom. Therefore, Lin Chen believes that it is more appropriate to distinguish which method it can use."Lao Tzu doesn''t like to be followed by others. What Lao Tzu likes, but others follow Lao Tzu''s rhythm!"


    Lin Chen''s back to the dragon, the corner of his mouth with a slight arc.


    "You human, you really don''t want my benefits?"


    However, it seems that this dragon vein is still a little reluctant. He asked again.


    "Who cares about your advantages? Will you let me out as soon as possible? "


    Lin Chen doesn''t have the way of good spirit, the tone is extremely impatient.


    "That''s all."


    The two sides were silent for about five seconds, and the Dragon spoke again. The tone was quite helpless: "human beings, you don''t need to do my trial. I recognize you. You and I work together to eliminate the magic flower. How about that?"


    In front of Lin Chen, it can only compromise!


    However, this time, after hearing the speech, Lin Chen pondered for a moment, then shook his head again, and his tone was firm: "still can''t! You have to agree to my terms


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 674

    Without much effort, Lin Chen agreed to Longmai''s own conditions.


    After all, if you don''t have your own help, then this dragon vein is likely to be eaten back by the magic flower.


    For his own safety, Longmai can only promise Lin Chen''s conditions.


    Although Lin Chen''s condition is a bit excessive, it is nothing compared with his own life.


    Now, Lin Chen has come to the earth again.


    Before, Lin Chen entered the space of dragon structure. In that chaotic space, time stopped.


    To be exact, the flow speed of time in there is almost one thousandth of that of the outside world!


    So now, less than a second has passed.


    Lin Chen came to the magic flower again, and was about to hit the flower seeds.


    Wanwang magic flower didn''t seem to see that Lin Chen had passed through the Dragon channel, but it noticed the danger, and immediately trembled all over. Suddenly, an invisible energy field gushed out and spread in all directions.


    However, almost at the same time, the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth hooked and quickly retreated towards the rear.


    His goal has been achieved, and the next step is dragon cooperation. There''s no need to meet this flower seed here.


    So, Lin Chen hands together, toward the front gently patted out.


    With a bang, Lin Chen''s body suddenly retreated, and his arms were numb.


    But even so, Lin Chen is not hurt, arms gently shake, is to wipe away this sense of paralysis.


    "Dragon pulse, when do you wait for it?"


    Lin Chen came to the distance of a hundred feet and cried.


    That is, at the moment when Lin Chen''s voice fell, there was a loud bang, and the boundless soil around him was shaking violently, just like an earthquake!


    "Roar!"


    A loud sound, like the sound of a sword, reverberates in the sky without any sign.


    At the same time, Lin Chen also took a deep breath, his hands quickly sealed, and his whole body was swept out.


    Next, he is to cooperate with the dragon, together with the wanwang magic flower!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the earth.


    Daoli and nangongqian couldn''t hold on any longer. They knelt down on the ground one after another. Their heads were dizzy, as if they would faint in the next moment.


    "Damn it, it''s in trouble this time."


    Nangong shallow face some ugly, looking at the front of that a rush from the pollen pitching, heart light scold.


    "Damn it, there''s no choice but to fight hard."


    And Daoli gritted his teeth, ready to play some cards.


    If you go on like this, your life will be here!


    However, at this time, suddenly, with a roar, the earth was suddenly shaking!


    Both Daoli and nangongqian faltered and fell to the ground. They didn''t know why.


    This is What happened?


    Did Lin Chen have any accident below?


    But the next moment, their worry will turn into nothingness.


    Because they see, in front of them that a piece of impact from the pollen pitching, unexpectedly is no sign of the explosion!


    Then they saw that the huge vine began to wither rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    That huge dark red petals, is also a piece of withering, has not fallen on the ground, is turned into a pool of dust, with the wind.


    "This is..."


    Nangongqian and Daoli both have slight changes in their faces, which means that Lin Chen succeeded?


    At this time, the sky, again shrouded in dark clouds, immediately began to rain down, washing the world.


    Naturally, she is the red dress hiding in the sky all the time. At this moment, she regains a little strength and sees the right time to help nangongqian and Daoli.


    The rain fell from the sky and fell on nangongqian and Daoli. Then they were surprised to see that they were not corroded by the rain. On the contrary, there were pollen in their bodies.


    Then, as soon as the pollen came into contact with the rain, it turned into a cloud of white smoke and disappeared.


    The dizziness in nangongqian''s and Daoli''s brain began to disappear at a lightning speed.


    In the end, when the two of them already felt the pain of their skin being corroded, the dizziness in their brains disappeared.


    "It''s so damn cool!"


    Daoli stood up and burst out laughing!


    Before that kind of life is not like death general vertigo, is to make him suffer to death!


    At this time, with the rise of white smoke, the pollen all over the sky was corroded and disappeared.The whole world has become fresh and fresh again.


    However, at this time, the shaking degree of the earth suddenly increased several times, and then, with a bang, endless sand splashed, and the earth exploded.


    A huge shadow, flying from the bottom of the earth, blocked the sky and suspended above the sky.


    "Roar!"


    Almost at the same time, a loud and incomparable sound of the Dragon came from the bottom of the earth, resounding all over the world!


    Under the gaze of nangongqian and Daoli, a huge fire dragon appears in the earth.


    At the top of the dragon, there is a young man in black standing tall and straight like a Javelin - Lin Chen!


    "It''s younger martial brother!"


    Dao Li''s eyes were sharp. He recognized this man as Lin Chen at a glance. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "little younger martial brother, you have succeeded!"


    "Borrowed the power of Dragon..."


    Nangongqian narrowed his eyes slightly: "now that you have the help of dragon vein, it''s very possible to subdue this flower seed. However, in order to be on the safe side, Third Elder martial brother, we are ready to take action at any time. "


    "All right."


    Daoli nodded and rubbed his hands. He was eager to try.


    The huge flower seed is suspended in the sky. It is huge and blocks the sky.


    Looking up, this is a dark red flower seed, with uneven barbs on the surface, and two huge luminous bodies emitting scarlet luster, just like a pair of eyes.


    And the huge fire dragon is holding Lin Chen, came to the opposite of the flower, confrontation with it.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, the fire dragon suddenly opened its mouth. Suddenly, there was a huge fireball in its mouth, which was ejected and enveloped to the flower seeds.


    Wanwang magic flower seed naturally will not wait to die, a shock around the body, suddenly there is a root of the vine spread out, like a boa constrictor general, toward the fire dragon fly away.


    However, all this is just useless work.


    I saw these thick and incomparable vines, just touched the fireball, they were burned to ashes, there was no blocking force!


    "Now Lin Chen and this dragon vein cooperate, complement each other, and give play to the strength, which is far stronger than the villagers of Taoyuan village before."


    Nangong narrowed his eyes, which was full of light, staring at Lin Chen and the virtual shadow of the fire dragon, whispering in his heart.


    Not only nangongqian, but also Daoli saw the clue.


    "Before, the villagers of Taoyuan Village, with the cooperation of this dragon vein, were able to suppress the magic flower for hundreds of years. Now, with the cooperation of the little younger martial brother and the dragon vein, their strength is much stronger than before..."


    Daoli speculated in his heart: "that is to say, it''s a safe thing for younger martial brother to accept and defeat the wanwang magic flower."


    Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with Daoli''s conjecture.


    Half a minute later


    With a "boom" sound, the whole earth is shaking violently at this moment. The huge King demon flower seed falls from the sky, falls freely, and falls on the earth without any restriction.


    Lin Chen stood on the top of the dragon''s head and looked down like a king, looking down at the flowers below.


    At this time, the surface of the flower seeds suddenly has a bright light blooming, a burst of changes, the huge petals disappeared, replaced by a dark red tiger!


    "Lying trough? Can this thing deform? "


    Tao Li can not help but make complaints about Tucao.


    "Ouch!"


    This huge dark red tiger is tens of feet big. It looks up at the sky and roars. Its huge body rises in the air and rushes to the forest dust.


    Lin Chen stamped his right foot lightly, and the fire dragon roared at his feet. After the roar, huge fireballs shot out of his mouth, just like the endless rain, shooting at the tiger.


    Seeing this, the dark red tiger was not willing to be outdone, but also roared. The dark red flower buds spat out from its mouth, flew out, and collided with the fireballs.


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    The next moment, accompanied by the violent continuous explosion sound like firecrackers, I saw the flower buds just collided with the fireballs, and then it exploded.


    With the endless aftershocks, the two sides lose each other and finally dissipate.


    The fire dragon roared, and suddenly a dragon wagged its tail, and the huge tail drew towards the dark red tiger.


    Dark red tiger is out of the tiger''s palm, toward the front of heavy shot.


    With a bang, the huge tail of the fire dragon was directly pushed back, while the huge tiger was forced to fly tens of feet.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen''s hands were sealed, and he suddenly shot. He combined the power of the dragon and hit with all his strength.Two seconds later


    Accompanied by a huge sound, I saw a hundred Zhang big energy bomb, exploded in the tiger''s body, carrying a very terrible force, suddenly impacting the tiger.


    How can the fierce tiger withstand such a strong attack? Immediately after a cry, the huge body slanted down and hit the earth.


    And then, with the cooperation of Lin Chen and Longmai, in a short half minute, the dark red tiger, which was made from the flower seeds of wanwang magic flower, was mercilessly beaten down

 Chapter 675

    That''s half a minute. The tiger, which was condensed by the magic flower, was beaten by Lin Chen.


    It lay on the ground, trembling and howling.


    Obviously, it is at the end of the storm and can''t make any waves.


    "Roar!"


    The huge fire dragon roared up to the sky with a clear voice, as if declaring the joy of victory.


    Lin Chen''s body leaped down from the top of the fire dragon''s head and fell to the ground.


    "Younger martial brother, OK, that''s enough. It''s direct abuse!"


    Daoli walks in front of Lin Chen, pats Lin Chen''s shoulder and laughs.


    "That''s, and look who I am?"


    Lin Chen narcissistic smile, shook hair, a face of invincible.


    "What''s next?"


    At this time, nangongqian approached and asked coldly.


    "You have to ask about this dragon vein."


    Lin Chen pointed to the huge fire dragon in the sky: "it has resented the magic flower for a long time. Now it wants to kill it quickly."


    "Didn''t you make a deal with it before you used it?"


    Nangong shallow willow eyebrow gently frowned: "we need this king magic flower."


    "But what we need more is this dragon vein." Lin Chen is slowly on the street, Nangong shallow words: "elder martial sister, you should be clear, we Yuanfeng is missing something important."


    "You know?"


    This time, Nangong was surprised: "who told you that? Second elder martial brother or first elder martial brother? "


    "Not them." Lin Chen shook his head with a smile, a mysterious look.


    "That''s the Third Elder martial brother?"


    Nangong shallow''s cold eyes cast on Daoli, as if he could kill people!


    "Wronged!"


    When he was about to cry, he begged to see Lin Chen: "I didn''t tell my younger martial brother about it. Younger martial brother, tell me the truth quickly. How do you know the details of Yuanfeng?"


    "All right, all right..."


    Lin Chen waved his hand, shrugged his shoulders and said: "from the first day of Yuanfeng today, I feel that there is a crucial thing missing in Yuanfeng, which is like a thing lacking the eye of dragon painting. In the next few days, I wandered around Yuanfeng and found this problem."


    "I''ll go, younger martial brother. You can do it!"


    When Daoli heard the words, he suddenly realized: "no wonder you''ve been wandering around Yuanfeng for a few days. I thought you were idle and have nothing to do. What are you doing wandering around a shabby Fengmen? I''m looking for the clue of our Yuanfeng


    "Do you even know that?" Nangongqian is a little strange.


    Before she knew Lin Chen, she thought she knew a lot.


    Sometimes, even the elders of Taoism have to ask her for some knowledge.


    Therefore, nangongqian has her own pride.


    However, after seeing Lin Chen, understanding Lin Chen, and getting along with Lin Chen for a period of time, she found that the pride in her heart was getting less and less


    If she knows a lot, what Lin Chen knows is a living mobile library!


    "Just a little research."


    Lin Chen is very modest this time. He scratched his head and said with a smile.


    Lin Chen didn''t lie.


    He really only has a little research on the geomantic omen such as dragon vein.


    After all, in his previous life, many of his friends were famous Feng Shui Masters in the Warring States. They could be able to make use of terrain, terrain and Feng Shui bureau to attack and defend


    For example, in his previous life, Lin Chen had a friend surnamed Guo. At that time, he took a dynasty as the geomantic Bureau and used the power of the geomantic array to blow a dragon to death.


    And Lin Chen was influenced by these feng shui masters. He naturally understood some techniques, such as exploring the dragon vein and searching the Dragon acupoint. He was quite skilled. At that time, when Lin Chen entered Yuanfeng, he felt that although Yuanfeng was full of Tiandi Yuanli, there was something wrong with the master plan. That feeling was like a pool of water. However, the other Fengmen is a living pool with waterfalls above and rivers below, while Yuanfeng''s pool is like a pool of stagnant water.


    Although the two are equally deep, Yuanfeng''s life is always short of vitality.


    Later, when Lin Chen was observing Yuanfeng, he came to the conclusion that Yuanfeng''s Dragon veins had been strangled. There was another possibility that Yuanfeng''s Dragon veins had been forcibly extracted.


    Daozong 36 peaks, each of which has a series of peaks. These peaks crisscross each other, supplemented by rivers, green trees and creatures, just form a dragon vein.


    The big rate dragon line has its own truth, the star peak is the dragon body. The mountain must recognize the star peak, the flat dragon line is famous. The peaks are named after the stars, and the stars shine down on the mountain. The word "Dragon God" refers to the mountain range. God is the essence and dragon is the qualityThe rise and fall of the earth vein is called "dragon". A dragon vein is the key existence of a place. The land of the dragon vein is often full of talents and good fortune.


    However, once the dragon vein is destroyed, then this place will gradually decline, no longer brilliant.


    Therefore, just a few days before entering Yuanfeng, Lin Chen saw that the reason why Yuanfeng was declining was that the Dragon veins of Yuanfeng were gone.


    In the past, there were many talented people in Yuanfeng, which supported the development of Taoism.


    But now, the dragon vein of Yuanfeng is destroyed, and Yuanfeng naturally begins to go downhill, day by day.


    The way to save Yuanfeng is very clear, but it''s not so simple. It''s to find a new dragon vein, migrate to Yuanfeng and bring it back to life.


    However, it''s not easy for other dragon veins to move to Yuanfeng?


    Ninety nine percent of Longmai will not agree to move.


    However, the current dragon is different.


    It is now facing the threat of life, want to live, only agree to Lin Chen''s conditions - relocation!


    Therefore, this is the condition that Lin Chen talked with Longmai before.


    Under the threat of life, Longmai did not have much hesitation and agreed to Lin Chen.


    But similarly, Lin Chen has to promise the dragon, that is, at the end of the day, the magic flower will be handed over to him.


    For Yuan Feng''s long-term plan and the revival of Taoism, Lin Chen agreed without blinking.


    "Well, then..."


    Nangong shallow also know the priority, the first light, no longer say anything.


    Although Daoli has a sore face, he doesn''t say anything.


    Comparatively speaking, it is the dragon vein that is the most important.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s all pay attention to my work public number: author world. Recently, you can have a private chat with the world. It''s a good time!


    Ten minutes later, it all flowed in the past.


    In these ten minutes, everyone feels that time is like years, no, it is like years!


    The dragon vein is not polite at all. It directly exterminates the magic flower.


    What has been bothering it for nearly a hundred years has finally been eliminated by it!


    Roar!


    The Dragon pulse sends out a loud and clear dragon chant, Shua falls from the sky, drills into the earth and disappears.


    Click!


    Almost at the same time, accompanied by a crisp crack sound like a mirror, the space vortex inch by inch split, and then like fireworks, Huodi burst, turned into a sky full of light spots and scattered with the wind.


    A personal figure, appearing in the field of vision, is all the villagers in Taoyuan village.


    More than two hundred people gathered at the moment, big eyes staring small eyes, at a loss.


    They just feel a flower in front of their eyes. Even if they are unconscious, when they come back to their senses again, they have come out.


    "I don''t know Are the immortals... "


    It was the oldest old man who first came back and looked ahead, only to find that the number had changed from two to four. He immediately changed his voice and asked in a hoarse voice.


    Don''t wait for the old man to finish saying, Nangong shallow is a light smile, say: "have already become."


    As soon as the words came out, the whole village, nearly 200 people, suddenly stopped breathing.


    Immediately, everyone cheered!


    Yes! Yes!


    The seal, which has disturbed them for hundreds of years, has finally been lifted!


    Lin Chen several people also can feel these villagers'' joy.


    It was a joy more than ecstasy!


    "Ha ha ha."


    However, at this time, the head of Taoyuan Village, the old man, suddenly became gloomy and laughed: "ha ha ha, ha ha..."


    This series of laughter, more and more gloomy, let a person from a goose bumps!


    "The old man''s laughter is so weird."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart that the old man would not like to rush to the brain. Are you happy!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    But, also be in Lin Chen abdomen Fei of time, that old man suddenly raises head to come, burst out laughing!


    This kind of laughter is totally different from his old and old image.


    On the contrary, he is more like a middle-aged man with only 40 or 50 years of strength!


    "It''s over. The old man is really stupid Something''s wrong


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed!


    "Get out of here first!"


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen pulls Daoli and nangongqian to turn around and leave Taoyuan Village!


    This Taoyuan village is weird!


    "Taoyuan Village, is it a place where you can come and go whenever you want?"


    The old village head gave a cold hum, raised his hands, looked up at the starry sky, and cried out: "my strength, all come back, your subject, can''t wait!"This voice is more and more rough and loud, reverberating between heaven and earth!


    "Younger martial brother, are these people crazy? What are they doing?"


    At this moment, the whole Taoyuan village villagers, more than 200 people, all holding their hands high, like crazy looking up to the sky shouting!


    "Don''t worry about so much. Leave the village first!"


    Lin Chen lightly drinks a way, and the way dint, South Temple shallow two people rush madly.


    As for the red dress, she was very skinny. When she found something wrong with the villagers in Taoyuan Village, she immediately slipped out of the village.


    Three people speed is extremely fast, a few seconds time, is all rushed out of this Taoyuan Village

 Chapter 676

    Three people speed is extremely fast, blink of an eye is all rushed out of the Taoyuan village.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the boundless dark clouds over the Taoyuan Village, the general pressure of the army, so that the whole village is shrouded in the boundless shadow.


    Thunder, lightning, dark clouds, suddenly there is a thick big lightning, and then all fell on the top of the head of hundreds of Taoyuan village.


    However, just like this, these ordinary people, who have not the slightest Yuan Li cultivation, did not die. On the contrary, the breath from their whole body became more and more powerful!


    "These people are not weak hands!"


    Nangong shallow pupil slightly shrunk: "these people are not ordinary villagers at all!"


    "Younger martial brother, do you think we should kill them?"


    Daoli made a move to wipe his neck and asked, his eyes were rather cold.


    After all, the head of Taoyuan village had shown hostility to them before.


    Daoli is not a person who likes to let the tiger go back to the mountain. Now that he has a chance, he might as well kill them all.


    And Lin Chen is not a person of ink, no thinking, immediately nodded: "OK, hand, kill them."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Nangong shallow is eyebrow slightly a Cu, stretch out a hand to stop Dao Li and Lin Chen: "still don''t know their bottom details, you don''t kill a good person by mistake!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve felt their hostility. These people are not good people. It''s better to kill them all."


    Lin Chen waved his hand, his body flashed, and directly came to the sky of Taoyuan Village, reciting: "thousand points sword, thousand points sword."


    With a loud and clear sound like the general sound of the dragon, I saw behind Lin Chen, there were lightsabers floating out, sending out unparalleled sharp air, just like a large army.


    "Go."


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen''s fingers flicked, and immediately the lightsabers behind Lin Chen flew out, all of them shooting at the Taoyuan villagers below.


    However, almost at the same time, Lin Chen''s hands closed, and after a low drink, there was a huge sword on the top of that head, which was dozens of feet large, floating out, emitting a golden light, just like a sun. The next moment, the sword began to rotate slowly, and the speed of rotation gradually accelerated. At last, when the speed of rotation reached a limit, Lin Chen waved his arm, and suddenly the sword burst out and rushed to the most elderly person among the countless villagers, the head of Taoyuan Village


    !


    However, without waiting for these swords to fall, the villagers of Taoyuan Village, if they had any feelings, would rise one by one and block the head of the village!


    "Oh? Sacrifice yourself to protect the village head? "


    Lin Chen sees this, eyebrows slightly a pick.


    Then he disdained to smile: "I''ll see if you can stop it!"


    The spirit swords sped up, fell from the sky and shot down desperately.


    However, before these spirit swords could touch the bodies of the villagers, they burst out with a roar!


    Endless energy waves swept away. In a flash, a spirit sword was smashed and turned into powder.


    Moreover, the energy fluctuation generated by the explosion forms an invisible barrier to prevent the spirit swords from falling.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, without any hesitation, and immediately increased the power of the spirit sword.


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    The number of self explosion is increasing, and the number of Taoyuan villagers is decreasing at a very fast speed


    That''s two or three seconds


    "It can''t be delayed any longer."


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a fierce light, ready to take out the magic sword, village rain, ready to kill.


    However, before he could take out the magic sword, the village rain


    "There is no mercy for those who kill my villagers!"


    A low and hoarse roar suddenly sounded in the sky and the earth. Immediately, Lin Chen saw that there was a straight beam of light on the earth below, rushing up to the sky!


    With a wave of her sleeve, Lin Chen suddenly saw a huge sword of 100 Zhang in front of her. It was suddenly compressed. In an instant, it was compressed to the size of 34 Zhang. It spun rapidly and flew out with a whoosh!


    "Ding!"


    The next moment, accompanied by a sharp sound like metal, the spirit sword exploded, and the straight beam was disintegrated inch by inch.


    Through the energy light spots, Lin Chen can see the person who releases this light beam below.


    The head of Taoyuan village.


    At the moment, the old man holds the sky with one hand, and the palm of his hand radiates a bright light, but now the light is getting dim.


    Obviously, the move just now was released by the old man who had not done any Yuan Li cultivation before!"Well, we have saved you and relieved you of your suffering, and that''s how you treat your benefactor?"


    Lin Chen suspended in the air, arms around, squinting, cold voice asked.


    "In this world, there are only the strong, not the weak, because the weak They''re all dead. "


    However, the hunchback old man is hoarse voice said: "you are weak, you will naturally die, this is natural."


    "Go to your mother''s heaven, donkey grass. I really think I''m a character. It''s your turn to teach me?"


    Lin Chen scolded directly: "what do you think you are? Fart is not, still here with Laozi reason? "


    "Ha ha, it''s just the ignorant yellow haired child."


    The hunchback old man sneered: "you should have died when you killed the villagers in Taoyuan Village, but for the sake of you saving us, in this way, the old man will only waste your cultivation and cut off your limbs."


    "What''s wrong? Who can''t brag?"


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes. The old man really thought he was a God. What can he say?


    "Next, I''m going to fight back. Don''t fight back, or it will only bring you extra pain."


    With a sneer, the old man''s body shook slightly and disappeared in place with a Shua.


    "Give me a damn blink? I''m afraid of you! "


    However, that is at the same time, Lin Chen roared and kicked out towards the front!


    The two withered palms appeared above the void without any sign, and collided with Lin Chen''s right foot.


    "Bang", the whole right leg of Lin Chen was paralyzed instantly, and the body could not stop back.


    And the old man is suspended in the air, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, slightly suspicious looking at Lin Chen.


    He couldn''t figure out how Lin Chen found his position?


    It''s impossible. It''s just a full-fledged boy in the empty kingdom. Maybe he has the fighting power of the empty kingdom. But even so, is it far from being able to fight against himself?


    And at this time, Lin Chen has not yet stabilized the body shape, is to drink a low: "go."


    Shua Shua!


    The lightsabers formed from behind the forest dust, and all rushed to the old man.


    "Raptors tear." The old man stretched out his thin right arm and gently grasped it with his right hand. Suddenly, a low sound of dragon chanting rang out. He saw that it was a thin arm, but it was suddenly thick, and pieces of blue dragon scales emerged, which were arranged in rows, forming a powerful dragon claw!


    Raising the dragon claw, the old man gave a grim smile and tore it towards the front.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, the sharp edges condense and tear towards the front.


    The lightsaber was mercilessly torn apart and broken into several pieces. It was really sharp.


    "The Dragon rushes."


    At this time, the old man clenched his fist, and his whole body was full of blue tendons. Then, with one punch, he went forward.


    Boom!


    At the moment, a huge and invisible air gun, instant shape, rapid fire.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Unexpectedly, the old man who looked at him last year was a little difficult.


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen''s hand, Daoli came to Lin Chen''s back. With a flick of his sleeve, there were several purple runes flying out of the cuff, which collided with the invisible air cannonball in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The air cannonball exploded in an instant, and the endless wind around it was surging, and the purple amulets were unfolded, forming a series of purple barriers, standing in front of us.


    "Younger martial sister, do it!"


    Daoli let out a big drink.


    Nangong shallow moment is to come to the old man''s sky, a press.


    Bear!


    The bright seven color flame burst out, and instantly condensed into a hundred Zhang big seven color giant finger. But the next moment, with the sudden change of Nangong light printing method, the volume of this giant finger began to shrink sharply.


    A colorful finger with the size of four or five feet was shaped, which locked the old man''s breath and fell from the sky.


    The old man held the sky in his hands and gave a loud drink. Suddenly, the array above his head was stacked together. It was very powerful.


    Then, the old man clenched the dragon''s claws, punched one by one, and blasted toward the sky.


    "Boom!..."


    Air cannonball after air cannonball explodes at the top of the colorful giant finger, but it doesn''t affect the falling speed of the colorful giant finger, and it can''t leave any scars on the surface of the colorful giant finger.


    The old man''s face changed slightly, ready to use those arrays to block the fall of the colorful giant finger.


    After all, these arrays all gather the strength of the local atmosphere, and the effect is very strong.However, the curtain fell in Nangong shallow''s eyes, but it made her mouth slightly.


    "That''s what I want."


    She whispered.


    The next moment, the old man''s face, is a sudden change!


    Because I saw that the huge finger with colorful flame on its surface was not blocked at all. On the contrary, it easily penetrated these arrays in an extremely strange manner!


    Without waiting for the old man to come back, the colorful finger came to his head!


    Caught off guard, the old man quickly raised his hands to defend, but before he could call Yuanli, he used his body to carry the colorful flame finger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 677

    Whew!


    The old man''s old body fell from the sky, just like a meteor, crashing on the earth.


    In time, the earth crumbles and the endless air waves rush.


    The old man''s body was embedded in the ground, and he couldn''t pick it out.


    However, at this time, the huge finger of the flame came close behind, came to the old man''s head, and immediately released a light of ten thousand feet. The fury was like a storm, sweeping the whole sky.


    The old man''s pupil slightly changed, and his heart immediately moved. Yuanli rushed out of the body and condensed into a huge Yuanli shield.


    And the next moment, accompanied by a roar, that with the flame of the explosion.


    A colorful mushroom cloud rises from the sky, blocking the vision.


    "Qianfen sword, Qianfen sword."


    At the same time, Lin Chen flicks his sleeve, and suddenly a lightsaber flies out behind him, tearing up the space and shooting away at the mushroom cloud.


    While Daoli took out purple talismans, which were like rain all over the sky. All of them floated out and fell into mushroom clouds.


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    With a huge sound, there are endless energy fluctuations in the mushroom cloud, sweeping away, impacting the world.


    Mushroom cloud was torn up abruptly, and the whole world was shrouded in endless waves.


    A huge pit was formed, which covered half of the village.


    At the moment, in the deepest part of the huge pit, a confused figure lay motionless on the ground, as if dead.


    This figure is naturally the head of Taoyuan Village, that is, the old man.


    However, at the moment, there is no breath of the village head in the world.


    Fall!


    All the villagers in Taoyuan village have a look in their eyes.


    Their most powerful village head has fallen?


    How is that possible?


    How can these young people be so tough?


    However, Nangong shallow is willow eyebrow tightly frown, the slightest trace of relaxation!


    "The old man is not dead."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "it''s weird. At the critical moment just now, he could find time to change his body. It''s not easy."


    As he spoke, Lin Chen pointed and shot a lightsaber, but the lightsaber came down from the sky and pierced the old man''s old body.


    "Bang."


    Then, with Lin Chen''s light drink, the lightsaber exploded, and the endless sword gas swept away, directly tearing the old man''s tough body into pieces.


    "Ha ha, there are thousands of old bodies. What''s the point of destroying one?"


    At this time, suddenly there was a rather hoarse voice between heaven and earth, and immediately everyone saw that at the bottom of the pit, the ground suddenly twisted, and then a rickety old figure came out slowly from the bottom.


    He sneered: "with your skills, you can''t kill me. You are too weak."


    "Who can''t brag?"


    Lin Chen immediately sneered: "I want to see how many bodies you have."


    Before the words came down, Lin Chen bent his fingers and shot out the lightsabers again, sweeping the sky and rushing to the old man.


    At the same time, Nangong shallow is also a hand, colorful flame swept away, as if forming a colorful flame Phoenix, rising to the sky, fluttering wings, flying down at the old man.


    And Daoli took out a piece of talisman, all scattered to the old man.


    Together, the three are ordinary Nirvana practitioners, who dare not touch the edge of Nirvana!


    "It''s a small skill to carve worms out of one''s own measure."


    However, the curtain fell in the old man''s eyes, but it immediately attracted the old man''s disdain for a smile.


    He did not have any movement, hands slightly hanging, the body''s muscles are relaxed, there is no attack.


    However, at this time, the more than 100 Taoyuan village names, actually one after another, all of a sudden, a lot of Yuanli training soared to the sky, very dense.


    "Boom..."


    No matter how strong Lin Chen is, the people in Taoyuan village are not weak.


    And there are hundreds of them!


    Therefore, before Lin Chen''s attack fell on the old man, he was blasted.


    Not only that, the energy training, at this moment, dense like rain, all rushed to Lin Chen three.


    "Granny''s, they''re fighting back!"


    Daoli scolded: "there is no way, only to put them all out!"


    "Each of them has at least the strength of the beast Kingdom, at least! Are you sure you can kill them all? "


    Nangong shallow while dealing with those energy training, while asked.When Daoli heard the speech, he immediately shook his head and said firmly, "No."


    Nangong shallow rolled a beautiful big white eye, and then looked at Lin Chen and asked: "Lin Chen, what can you do?"


    "I want to use the power of the dragon." Lin Chen didn''t even think about it and said directly.


    Today''s plan, with the help of dragon power, is an excellent choice.


    "With the help of the dragon vein again?"


    Nangong said with a frown: "that guy didn''t tell you about the strangeness of the villagers here before. I think the dragon vein is with them."


    "Time doesn''t wait for people, so we have to gamble."


    Lin Chen''s eyes were awe inspiring. He took a deep breath and drank: "dragon pulse, get out of here!"


    Shua!


    Almost at the same time when the sound of forest dust was heard, a strong gas field was ejected from the ground and soared into the sky.


    "Roar!"


    With the loud sound of the dragon, the fire light between heaven and earth emerges, and a huge fire dragon appears in Lin Chen''s vision.


    "Deal with them with me!" Lin Chen immediately ordered the Dragon channel, and his body flashed and came directly to the top of the dragon''s head.


    However, this dragon vein said: "I am not their opponent. I can only conquer the magic flower of ten thousand kings, not the villagers here. On the contrary, I am in a symbiotic state with them."


    "Then you won''t help me?" Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he doubted the dragon''s pulse.


    "No, my symbiosis with them is just a superficial relationship. After all, when I was born, there was no village here. This village came from the sky and moved here without any sign. I had little interest in them."


    Dragon vein explained: "now that the magic flowers are destroyed, I naturally don''t need to care about their life or death."


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? I''ll ask you, do you help or don''t you?" Lin Chen is impatient and asks.


    Dragon said: "help."


    "That''s it!"


    Lin Chen a low drink: "up!"


    "Roar!"


    With a low roar and a spit, a huge fireball suddenly fell from the sky and rushed to the rickety old man like a meteorite.


    "I''ve been waiting for you to bring out the Dragon veins!"


    With a grim smile and shaking hands, the old man turned all of them into dragon claws. Then he closed his fists and rushed to the sky together.


    With a bang, fireballs explode, and endless sparks float all over the sky


    However, sooner or later, Lin Chen''s fingertip flicked, and suddenly a lightsaber burst out, came to the old man''s eyes, and pierced down.


    The old man quickly raised his palm, raised his fingers together, and suddenly clamped the lightsaber.


    But even so, the old man''s body is along the ground to wipe back to open, and finally directly and forcefully wiped to the edge of the pit.


    Fire dragon a dragon tail, huge dragon tail swing, bang bang hit the old man''s body.


    The old man''s body was shot out like a shell.


    "Third Elder martial brother and elder martial sister, you deal with these villagers, and I will deal with the old man!" Lin Chen shouts.


    Anyway, he will solve the problem here!


    For Yao''er to inherit here!


    "Good!"


    Nangongqian and Daoli did not hesitate to attack the villagers.


    The strength of these villagers, at least, is also a great achievement of the king of beasts. If the general king of beasts came here, they might be beaten into a sieve, and they would never be able to survive.


    However, no matter nangongqian or Daoli, they are not ordinary veterans. As one of the only ten disciples in Yuanfeng, each of them is the pride of heaven and the best of the best.


    Therefore, the two of them can still hold the villagers together, so that Lin Chen can devote himself to the old man''s battle.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen''s face was not so relaxed.


    Because he heard what the old man said just now.


    Just waiting for the arrival of the dragon.


    That kind of feeling, as if this old man, is intentionally leading Lin Chen to borrow the power of dragon!


    What''s the old man''s plot?


    As long Mai said before, Taoyuan village is an airborne village. Before, there was no such village here, so the villagers didn''t have much feelings.


    Taoyuan village has lived here for hundreds of years. As we all know, there is a dragon vein buried here.


    The dragon vein is formed by the combination of heaven and earth. As long as they are individuals, they all have selfishness and hope to get the blessing of the dragon vein.


    So, Lin Chen, who is used to human nature, instinctively feels that the old man wants to embezzle the dragon vein.


    He had been waiting for the birth of the dragon!


    "If so, isn''t it a wrong choice for me to summon the dragon vein?"


    Lin Chen was suspicious.But the next moment, Lin Chen is a smile, the color of doubt on the face disappeared, replaced by the endless and unrestrained fearless look!


    Whatever his plan


    Whatever the secret conspiracy of his mother


    Since you are the old man, standing on the opposite side of Laozi, then you are the enemy of Laozi I''ll kill you, too!


    Donkey grass, I''m worried about what to do with so many things. At the end of the day, I''ll sacrifice some price and force the old man out!


    Laozi is the strongest rogue. In Laozi''s dictionary, there has never been the word "fear"!


    Damn it!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 678

    "Roar!"


    The fire dragon roared up to the sky, and the sound was so loud that nine days later, when he opened his mouth and spat out, a huge and incomparable fire ball shot out, just like a meteorite falling towards the old man.


    The old man holds the dragon''s claw in his hand and punches one by one without any fancy bombardment.


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    The fireballs from the dragon''s mouth were numerous and filled the sky.


    And the old man is almost crazy bombardment, a punch and a punch.


    The sky is full of fire, the whole world is covered by the boundless waves.


    "It seems that if we don''t take out some real means, the battle will not be over."


    There was a fierce light in the old man''s eyes. He took a deep breath and made a seal with his hands.


    At the same time, the fire dragon roared, and a huge fireball formed in its mouth again. It fell down like a shell and bombarded the old man with all its strength.


    Lin Chen''s fingers flicked and his lightsabers flew out of the sky. With the air currents, he rushed to the old man with the fireball.


    It''s as powerful as a tiger. It''s terrifying.


    "It''s just a trick."


    However, just as the fireball was about to touch the old man''s body, the old man burst out laughing: "break it for me!"


    The sound of laughter shakes for nine days, just like the sky falling apart!


    When the next moment of laughter, a bright beam of light, burst open, skyrocketing.


    The atmosphere of fury swept across the sky, whether it was fireball or lightsaber, it was exploded and disappeared.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and looked down through the countless light spots.


    In the eye, is a full height, incomparably burly figure.


    The whole body is lined with blue scales, and a blue tail grows behind the tail, and the head becomes the domineering Dragon


    Human green dragon!


    "The old man''s training method looks very good." Lin Chen licked his lips.


    But the next moment, Lin Chen is disdain a smile: "but next, Laozi, is to blow your turtle shell."


    At this time, around the human green dragon, the air waves surged, and a looming tornado storm surged into the sky.


    The humanoid green dragon didn''t make an immediate move, but stood in the same place as if he was pretending to force.


    Do you think I''m handsome like this? Are you domineering?


    Just, don''t wait for him to force to install this, Lin Chen is to move.


    Shua!


    Just like the ghost, Lin Chen disappeared in an instant. He came directly to the front of the human green dragon and shot out.


    This fist, is not a bit of fancy, but also with the help of Zhou Qing''s strength, such as breaking the mountain!


    "It''s just too much."


    That person shape green dragon sees appearance, but disdain a smile, have no hesitation, the same blow blows out.


    "Boom" a loud noise, endless waves surging to open, instant time, Lin Chen and the old man''s feet, is the emergence of a deep pit, countless cracks spread, not powerful.


    Almost at the same time, the fire dragon''s huge tail swung, whistling, tearing the air, as if carrying a powerful force, heavily pumping on the old man''s body.


    With a loud bang, the whole world seemed to shake violently.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    The old man''s right arm stretched straight, and his right fist was not fancy. He collided with Lin Chen''s fist.


    His left arm, on the other hand, is a kind of block, blocking on the left.


    The huge fire dragon tail came, but it did not shake the old man''s body.


    "Get out of here!"


    All of a sudden, the old man gave a violent drink and his body shook violently!


    The next moment, Lin Chen''s body is rubbing the ground, back out.


    As for the dragon''s tail, it was hard to fly up.


    One hit, two seconds!


    "Next, you will die."


    The mouth of the human green dragon spews, and its hoarse voice reverberates.


    When the sound fell, its body suddenly disappeared, and it came to Lin Chen''s eyes in an instant.


    At the moment, Lin Chen didn''t stabilize himself. He immediately frowned and pushed his hands forward.


    The old man is a kick out.


    "Boom!"


    With an extremely dull sound, Lin Chen''s body flew back out again, and there was a touch of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    With a hook at the corner of the mouth and a stamp on both feet, the human green dragon soars into the sky, curling up a tornado of ashes, and comes to the front of the fire dragon.


    "Submit to me."


    After a low drink, the old man rushed out and punched out at the same time.


    As soon as the Dragon opened its mouth, a huge fireball took shape and swept away.


    But the next moment, "boom" a blast, fireball into a towering fire, with the wind.The old man''s body is like electricity. He comes directly to the top of the fire dragon''s head and throws a leg whip heavily.


    "Boom!"


    The huge body of the fire dragon fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily. It was not in a mess.


    "No, younger martial brother is not his opponent!"


    Daoli''s face changed slightly and exclaimed.


    "Don''t worry about him. He won''t have an accident."


    Nangong narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "we can do our own things well."


    As he spoke, Nangong shallow raised his hand knife and chopped it down.


    Shua!


    An arc-shaped air wave, colorful flame burning, towards the bottom of the attack, the momentum is frightening.


    Whew!


    At this time, a sword light flashed between the heaven and the earth. Lin Chen''s slender body stood on a lightsaber with extremely fast speed. He came to the old man''s head and stamped it.


    "The dead."


    The old man disdained to smile, but in an instant, suddenly stretched out the dragon''s claw, and seized Lin Chen''s wrist!


    "Get out of here!"


    The old man''s body suddenly whirled, and with Lin Chen, he directly threw Lin Chen''s rather thin body out.


    Not only that, Lin Chen''s leg bones have been crushed by the old man.


    But, just like this, Lin Chen didn''t have the slightest panic, on the contrary, the corner of his mouth started up, and suddenly he pinched the seal.


    Shua Shua!


    The sound of the sword was loud and clear, like the sound of a dragon''s song. Around the old man, there was no sign that a sharp spirit sword appeared, and it was suddenly thrust down.


    The old man''s arms crossed and his whole body vibrated with a terrible atmosphere, trying to stop these spirit swords.


    Three seconds later


    "Damn it..."


    The human green dragon scolded angrily, because at the moment, the spirit sword was all inserted into its body!


    The red blood flowed from the wound and covered the whole body of Qinglong.


    "Explosion!"


    At that moment, Lin Chen immediately drank heavily.


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    Endless light blooms, and all the spirit swords inserted on the surface of the human green dragon''s body explode together!


    Violent energy waves swept across the sky, as if they could shake the void


    "Dragon pulse, you also do it!" Lin Chen yelled.


    "Roar!"


    The loud sound of the dragon''s chanting shook nine days. The huge fire dragon opened its mouth and vomited. Suddenly, a huge fireball took shape and went away. In an instant, the "luminous body" of the case was submerged.


    This is not over, the fire dragon suddenly inhaled, the whole body is launched a bright light, and then his nostrils spray out two strings of white fog, facing the old man''s position, suddenly opened his lips.


    Then, even those who are far away can see that between heaven and earth, a very strong beam of fire light, carrying the general wave of annihilation, soars into the sky and slants to the sky!


    "If you don''t die, you can''t say it."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, looking at the gradually scattered fire light beam, the secret way in his heart.


    It''s not boasting. The attack just now was unbearable to the martial practitioners in the five turn nirvana.


    Therefore, Lin Chen felt that the old man should not be able to catch his own move.


    But after that, Lin Chen was beaten in the face.


    "Tut Tut, I really underestimate you. Even if I''m struggling to get hurt, I''m going to destroy my old age. Few ordinary people can compete with you in such stratagems."


    An old and hoarse voice suddenly rang out and reverberated between the heaven and the earth.


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks slightly!


    "Bang" sound, like fireworks blooming in general, I saw the firelight beam exploded, into countless light spots splashing all over the sky.


    All over the sky in the fire, a rather rickety body, dangling and standing, exuding a kind of old breath.


    It''s the old man.


    However, at the moment, the old man is no longer in the shape of a dragon.


    "It''s not easy to wipe out the dragon body that I''ve practiced for hundreds of years, you son."


    The old man''s eyes were burning with cold light, staring at Lin Chen.


    "Well, thank you for your praise."


    Lin Chen''s attitude was mild, but then he grinned and said, "it''s just that, old man, Laozi is not the simple one, and it''s still in the back."


    Shua!


    Voice did not fall, Lin Chen palm a swing, suddenly a sharp sound rang out, saw Lin Chen''s hands, no sign is the emergence of a blood black magic knife!


    As soon as the magic knife came out, the light of the whole world seemed to be intensely dim at this moment.


    All of a sudden, the old man''s pupil is shrunk up.


    "This is..."


    He looked at the short dagger in Lin Chen''s hand with some doubts. Somehow, he felt an extremely strong sense of ominy from the short dagger!"What is this?"


    At this time, the dragon is also a surprise, shocked looking at Lin Chen.


    The dragon vein, which integrates heaven and earth, is a very holy spirit, and has a strong sense of demons and demons.


    But it''s no exaggeration to say that at the moment, the Dragon feels that the dagger in Lin Chen''s hand is a hell - the hell of the great Luo!


    "Old man, it''s amazing that you can force me to do this."


    Lin Chen grinned at the old man.


    The old man was a little frightened, but more of it was cruel.


    Because he felt that the Yellow haired boy was just bluffing!


    ¡­¡­


    Ten seconds later


    "Poof!"


    The body of the hundred Zhang long sword of the village rain of the demon sword directly and mercilessly pierced the old man''s body!


    The old man''s eyes were as big as eggs.


    And just a few breaths, the old man''s body is completely shriveled, and finally, with Lin Chen''s slight shock, the old man''s body turned into a dry powder, floating in the wind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 679

    Poof!


    With a light sound, the old man''s shriveled body directly turned into a pinch of dust and floated away with the wind.


    However, Lin Chen''s face was not at all relieved.


    Because he could feel that before the old man died, he had already transferred his soul, including his whole body cultivation!


    "This tough old devil..."


    The dragon vein scolds angrily, a little angry.


    "No problem. I''ll kill as many as he comes."


    Lin Chen grinned and looked forward with bright eyes.


    In front of me, the earth suddenly twisted without any sign, and then an old figure came out slowly from under the ground.


    It''s the head of Taoyuan village.


    However, at the moment, the village head''s brow, but it is dead wrinkled up.


    His eyes are sharp like an eagle falcon, staring at the magic knife in Lin Chen''s hand.


    He can feel that this knife is extremely evil, and even the terror of evil!


    Even he felt a sense of fear from his bones from this magic knife!


    "Who on earth are you?"


    The old man stared at Lin Chen and said in a low voice.


    "I''m your grandfather."


    Lin Chen grinned, and his tone was very arrogant.


    The old man''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was planning.


    And the next moment, the old man opened his mouth, said: "well, little friend, this time we two, it''s better to buy and sell such a sum of money, after our well water does not violate the river, how?"


    "Well water doesn''t make river water?"


    Lin Chen smelled the speech, the city puffed out a smile, sneered: "I said Sun thief, you wanted to kill me before, you are now like this, do you think I can promise you?"


    "I can give you the corresponding compensation, just for the end of this battle. I''m sure you know, Xiaoyou, it''s not good for you or me if we go on fighting. " The old man lowered his voice.


    However, this time, after hearing the speech, Lin Chen said a word directly.


    A loud and clear pollution ratio is like thunder.


    "Go away!"


    After a loud drink, Lin Chen pointed to the old man''s nose and scolded: "donkey grass, today, I will kill you even if I fight for my life, no one can stop me!"


    This sentence is quite arrogant, and it has a kind of desperate momentum.


    The old man''s heart sank slightly.


    In fact, he didn''t see it. In fact, Lin Chen''s arrogance was pretended.


    The reason why Lin Chen is like this is to let the old man have fear in his heart!


    Once the old man''s heart gave birth to a retreat, then the battle, Lin Chen''s victory rate can be increased by at least 10%!


    "Little friend, do we really have nothing to say?" The old man asked in a low voice.


    "Say your mother!"


    Lin Chen directly a high drink, in the hands of the devil village rain, suddenly in front of a very sharp gully shape, good domineering.


    "Old devil, come to die!"


    Extremely is to pretend to force of shout a, Lin Chen hold a demon knife village rain, rushed to the old man.


    ¡­¡­


    About half a minute later.


    "Bang!"


    The old man''s body was ruthlessly penetrated by the rain of the demon village and exploded.


    Without any blood, the old man''s body was directly shriveled and became countless pieces.


    "It''s useless. There are countless old bodies. You can''t kill them."


    The old and hoarse voice resounded again between the heaven and the earth, and the old man''s other body slowly came out from under the ground.


    "Human, what to do? This old man is too difficult."


    The Dragon pulse looks at Lin Chen and asks.


    "Don''t panic."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "in this world, any technique has its shortcomings and disadvantages."


    "Do you see its shortcomings?" Asked the dragon.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "No." The words changed: "however, I like this kind of state very much. The old man''s many bodies should have been copied through the power of wanwang magic flower in the seal of hundreds of years. Wanwang magic flower has the ability to create and regenerate, which is exactly the same as the old man''s


    means. "


    Nowadays, the rain in Yaodao village will not only waste energy, but also restore a bit of strength when it smashes the old man''s body.


    Therefore, Yuyu in Yaodao village likes this kind of state very much. He only hopes that the old man''s body will be endless!


    "Give up, boy. You can''t kill old people. It''s just a waste of effort."


    The old man spoke, and his hoarse voice echoed in the sky.


    "Who said I was struggling?"Lin Chen grinned, and his teeth reflected the cold light: "I''m clearly replenishing my strength, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    Two or three minutes later.


    Between heaven and earth, everyone was stunned.


    Lin Chen smashed all the old man''s bodies in a completely decadent manner.


    Although the old man''s strength is strong, in front of Lin Chen''s eyes, he can''t hold up a few moves at all!


    That feeling, as if Lin Chen is the old man''s natural enemy, specially conquer the old man!


    In just two or three minutes, the body of the old man has been smashed for nearly twenty times!


    And what surprised everyone most was that Lin Chen didn''t look tired at all. Instead, the more he fought, the braver he was and the more excited he was!


    The old man''s face was rather ugly.


    He saw a hint.


    There is something strange about this human being in front of him. After he released such terrible energy, he didn''t feel tired at all!


    It doesn''t look like a normal human!


    After a few more breaths


    The old man could dodge Lin Chen''s knife and quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll give up. I''ll give up!"


    "Who made you give up? Did I make you give up


    Lin Chen is a scold, holding a magic knife, Shua of a horizontal cut out, the old man''s body cut in half.


    No mercy!


    "Yes, younger martial brother. Elder martial brother supports you!"


    That Dao Li sees Lin Chen so kill to cut decisively, immediately shout to say, pour is quite amusing.


    Another body of the old man came out from under the ground.


    However, just came out, the old man was plop, half kneeling on the ground.


    On the forehead, the cold sweat is flowing. On the face of the old man, the iron is blue


    "Boy, I won''t fight with you. Let''s end this way, OK?"


    The old man asked in a low voice with his eyes drooping, sharp and sharp.


    And Lin Chen pondered for three or four seconds, and then he held a magic knife and chopped it down.


    Shua''s sharp sound, the air is torn in two, and the old man''s old body is cut in two, neat, fell to the ground.


    "Compromise with you? The devil will compromise with you. "


    Lin Chen grins. It''s harmless to people and animals.


    In fact, just now Lin Chen pondered, not thinking about whether or not to compromise with the old man, but thinking, what is the state of the old man now?


    Obviously, the old man was injured just now. Of course, he was not injured.


    If not, the old man would not kneel on the ground with a look of pain.


    Before, Lin Chen cut off the old man. Although the old man moved his body, he was also injured.


    That is to say, the old man needs some time to prepare to transfer his body.


    If not, even with such means, he will be injured.


    Just like just now, he was injured.


    "In that case, I just need to kill him as fast as I can."


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of light, and patted the blade of the demon sword village rain: "old friend, are you ready?"


    The rain is buzzing and trembling in the village of demon sword, and it''s very excited.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen suddenly shakes his hand and throws the rain out of the village. At the same time, he steps out. In an instant, he comes to the back of the rain in the village. He has an upside down golden hook and kicks his right foot heavily on the handle of the rain in the village.


    With a "bang" hard sound, the speed of the rain shot out of the magic knife village suddenly accelerated, tearing the air and chasing the old man.


    The old man clenched his fist, his whole arm turned into a dragon claw, and then he hit hard.


    However, all this is useless. The rain in Yaodao village has not been stopped at all. It is to run through the old man''s whole right arm.


    The old man let out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes seemed turbid.


    But the next moment, without waiting for Lin Chen to continue to attack, the old man''s body fell to the ground, without any breath.


    Obviously, he shifted his body again.


    Another "brand-new" old man slowly emerged from under the ground and appeared in Lin Chen''s field of vision.


    "The old man, hiding under the ground, can''t come out. Why do you want to come out?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows slightly stirred, and finally came to a conclusion: every time the old man changed his body, he had to be unearthed and breathe some fresh air.


    However, this time, the old man was obedient. After taking a breath, he immediately used the technique of earthly escape, went into the earth and disappeared, just like a hamster.


    The body of Yudao in Yaodao village suddenly stretches to a hundred feet, and it falls from the sky. With a Shua, it splits the earth, forming a neat gully in an instant.


    The old man felt that he couldn''t hide himself, so he broke through the ground and rushed to the sky to escape.However, almost at the same time, the rain from Yaodao village slanted out and ran through the old man''s body directly from behind.


    The old man''s chest jerked up, his eyes staring like eggs, and his breath disappeared.


    "The old man will be killed immediately after he comes out. It''s better not to let him breathe the outside air."


    Lin Chen found a clue, said to the village rain.


    Yaodao village rain life, humming trembling, in response to the forest dust.


    The next moment, the old man''s rickety body came out from under the ground again. However, without waiting for the old man to breathe, the rain in Yaodao village burst out like a flash of lightning, which mercilessly penetrated his chest.


    The old man''s eyes suddenly widened, and there was a color of panic in his rather turbid eyes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 680

    Shua!


    Just like a flash of thunder and lightning, I saw that the rain in Yaodao village directly penetrated the old man''s old body with an extremely fierce posture!


    The old man''s eyes widened suddenly, and a touch of fear passed.


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen clapped his hand.


    He felt that the origin of the old man had been seriously injured.


    Next, it''s very simple, that is to wipe out the old man completely!


    "Xiaoyou, we have something to say, something to say..."


    The old man raised his head difficultly, looked at Lin Chen and said in horror.


    With that, his scalp is a droop, no breath.


    Obviously, he had another life.


    "Who the hell wants to talk to you? I have nothing to say to you! "


    Lin Chen is not polite at all. When the old man''s other body comes out of the ground, the rain falls again.


    The old man''s body split in two and lost its vitality.


    In this way, whenever the old man''s new body comes out from under the ground, the rain in Yaodao village will kill the old man in a sudden manner.


    Every time when the old man is dying, he will talk to Lin Chen about his good life and want to ease the relationship with Lin Chen.


    But Lin Chen didn''t listen to his blind comparison at all.


    "Ignorant child, if you are rude to me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Finally, the old man was completely angry and yelled at Lin Chen angrily.


    In front of Lin Chen''s magic knife, he has no resistance, and can only threaten.


    "Oh? You''re welcome to me? "


    Lin Chen smell speech, hiss of a smile to come out: "that I pour is to want to see, you are how impolite to me."


    "You son of a bitch, I will never die with you!"


    The old man''s eyes were split. With these words, he lost his breath and changed his body again.


    Lin Chen didn''t like it.


    Anyway, the old man will kill as many as he comes.


    The name of Yu in Yaodao village is not built.


    In the distance, the villagers who were fighting with nangongqian and Daoli were stunned.


    Their strongest village head, the top village head, has no resistance in the hands of this young man?


    How abnormal is this young man to achieve this!


    "Tut Tut, younger martial brother, you are sure to win this time."


    You Daoli see this scene, can''t help feeling a said.


    "Well."


    Even nangongqian, who has always been cold, nodded.


    Obviously, the outcome of this war has become a foregone conclusion.


    ¡­¡­


    Three or four minutes passed again.


    The rain in the village of demon sword swept by and cut the old man''s head directly.


    However, this time, the old man''s body did not fall to the ground, but "boom" and exploded.


    Countless blood splashes.


    "This time, it seems to be a little different, boy."


    Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out in his mind and said.


    "The old man is dead."


    Lin Chen is indifferent and says slowly.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the old man''s new body, did not come out from under the earth.


    He didn''t change his body.


    He''s completely gone!


    "At last it fell."


    Lin Chen stretched a stretch, his face is also emerging a relief.


    The names of those villages were shocked, and they all held their breath and did not dare to say a word.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, among the bodies of these villagers, there are many light groups, which soar into the air.


    "What''s this?"


    Nangong shallow willow eyebrows immediately wrinkled, a kind of not very good premonition, in her heart.


    "Little younger martial sister, go back first."


    Daoli reminds him, and then comes to Lin Chen with Nangong Qian.


    "Younger martial brother, what do you think is the matter?"


    See that a drop of light regiment like rain general rise from the sky, not gorgeous, Daoli see to Lin Chen asked.


    "I''m not sure."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    No matter whether he is good or bad, as long as he is his own enemy, he will be killed!


    At this time, it seems that these groups of light, if inspired, actually gathered together and gathered together.


    Boom!


    The light is more and more bright, as if forming a huge sun.


    A strong wave swept open, as if it could shake the void.


    "Dragon pulse, what is this?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, looked at the fiery red dragon on his head and asked.However, the fire dragon did not answer Lin Chen, but roared: "human, look at these villagers!"


    Lin Chen looked at it immediately.


    The next moment, Lin Chen''s face changed slightly.


    I saw hundreds of Taoyuan village names. At this moment, the body suddenly became illusory and became transparent!


    One by one, the light flew out of their bodies and gathered in the sky.


    With more and more light, their bodies become more and more illusory and transparent, as if they will disappear soon


    Lin Chen''s eyes flickered, obviously thinking about the reason of this magical scene.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen in front of a bright, seems to think of something, a clap palm: "I know!"


    "What do you know, younger martial brother?" Daoli asked curiously.


    "These people are not real human beings at all!"


    Lin Chen was full of interest and said, "they are all made by human beings. They are only imbued with their own ideas. Maybe even they don''t know that they are not real human beings at all!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Do you mean these human beings are just some artificial bodies, they are all fake


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded, then glanced at the direction of the old man''s body explosion: "I seem to understand the real mystery of Taoyuan Village!"


    "Elder martial sister, do you understand the wonder here?"


    Then Lin Chen looks at Nangong shallow, grinning, seems to be showing off.


    Nangong frowned and pondered, then shook his head: "I don''t know. Do you know? "


    "I know." Lin Chen grinned. It was lovely that people and animals were harmless.


    However, Nangong shallow smell speech, but just not cold not light "Oh" a, did not say much.


    Lin Chen was not discouraged, but asked with a smile: "elder martial sister, do you want to listen to the explanation?"


    "If you want to say it, why talk so much?" Nangong doesn''t look at Lin Chen, but says slowly.


    "It''s OK, elder martial sister. Just give me a kiss and I''ll tell you the cause and effect." Lin Chen pointed to his cheek and said with a smile.


    "Oh."


    Nangong shallow is not angry, on the contrary, it is still not cold, and then said: "anyway, wait a while, the truth will come out, it doesn''t matter if there is your explanation."


    "Elder martial sister, you can really stand it." Lin Chen gives a thumbs up.


    "I''ve been alive for more than 20 years. What can I do for a few minutes?" Nangong shallow asked.


    At the corner of the mouth, it seems that there is a slight radian.


    It seems that as long as you see Lin Chen eating shriveled, whether it''s her eating shriveled here or someone else eating shriveled, Nangong shallow will be very happy.


    Of course, this "other person" must be a close person, but if it is an enemy Nangong shallow is absolutely won''t let Lin Chen eat shriveled.


    "Younger martial brother, elder martial brother, I''m very curious, too. Would you like to talk to me?"


    Dao Li rubbed his palm, arched Lin Chen''s shoulder and asked with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister has said that we should wait for the result and be patient." Lin Chen''s smiling way.


    "No, I don''t have the patience."


    Daoli immediately shook his head and begged: "little younger martial brother, I''ll kiss you."


    "Go away."


    Lin Chen kicked Daoli''s ass.


    Nangong shallow is also amused by the living treasures of Lin Chen and Daoli, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised.


    In fact, both Lin Chen and Nangong Qian know that they are fighting each other.


    Lin Chen wants to tell the result.


    Nangongqian also wants to know the result.


    But both are holding a breath, depending on who is the first to take soft!


    Maybe Daoli also saw the state of the two, but Daoli didn''t break it, on the contrary, he was still stirring up mischief in it.


    There are more and more light spots in the sky, and the bodies of these hundreds of Taoyuan village names are more and more illusory. They all look up and look at the sky. There is no expression in their eyes.


    It''s like zombies


    all of a sudden, Nangong shallow willow frowned, as if he thought of something and immediately pinched his fingers.


    Then, the corner of her mouth raised, slowly said: "I see."


    "Younger martial sister, do you understand?" Daoli asked strangely.


    "If my guess is good..." Nangongqian said: "the hundreds of Taoyuan villagers are all made by the so-called village head."


    "You''re right. No prefixes." Lin Chen immediately replied.


    "That is to say, there is only one living person in Taoyuan Village, that is the old man?" Asked Daoli.


    "That''s right." Nangong shallow, head light.


    Daoli is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very clever. He was reminded by nangongqian and contacted the environment hereIn an instant, Daoli understood.


    "I see. This old slicker is powerful enough. Ordinary people can''t use this technique to hide the truth from the world."


    Daoli clapped his hands and said with emotion: "what a big hand."


    Countless light spots condense on the sky, forming an increasingly bright sun.


    That wave, also is more and more strong, let a person palpitation.


    "Oh, my palace has come out."


    All of a sudden, a charming voice sounded from the hot sun without warning.


    When the voice rang out, the three men saw that in the hot sun, a graceful woman in white dress stepped out and appeared in the field of vision.


    The first impression that this woman gives people is that she is a graceful young woman, full and charming.


    "What about Li GuiGui, who was killed by you?"


    As soon as the woman appeared, she ignored Lin Chen, looked around the world and said to herself.


    "It seems that I was killed by you. Alas, my palace still wanted to marry him. I didn''t expect that he should treat my palace in this way. My palace is very cold, and my heart is very cold."


    With a sigh, the woman''s face is full of resentment. Isn''t that an infatuated woman betrayed by her husband?


    "Well, this state of our Palace won''t last long. I''ll give you some small gifts and thank you for your benefactors."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 681

    "Little girl, come to the front."


    Palace dress beautiful woman pointed to guide palace shallow, slowly say.


    "Me?"


    Nangong shallow some surprised, did not expect that she actually chose himself.


    "Only women can inherit my things. Who can inherit if you don''t?" The beautiful woman said with a smile.


    "This..."


    Nangongqian hesitated.


    Although she has figured out the truth of the matter, she always has a little worry in the face of strangers.


    What''s more, now this stranger has to give something to himself.


    Even ordinary people know that don''t talk to strangers, let alone take things from strangers


    As a result, Nangong shallow some swing.


    I don''t know how, Nangong shallow turned his head and thought about Lin Chen.


    That pair of wonderful eyes, seems to be with a trace of The smell of asking for help!


    "Go ahead, you''re not a cheap bastard. Why don''t you go?" Lin Chen said with a smile, reassuring.


    Nangongqian walked slowly.


    "Hey, younger martial brother, I find that younger martial sister listens to you very much. Why?"


    Daoli arched the shoulder of Gonglin Chen and asked strangely.


    "Maybe I''m more handsome." Lin Chen shakes his head in narcissism.


    Dao Li''s face is speechless. He wants to kick Lin Chen.


    Nangong shallow went to the palace dress beautiful woman''s front.


    "Younger generation, you have a good understanding. Just a few breaths have made you understand the whole story."


    The beautiful lady in Imperial costume said, "what we want to teach you is the most powerful and mysterious skill among the royal families in our palace, the skill of dragon control."


    "The art of dragon control?"


    Nangong was a little shallow and said, "master, how do you control the Dragon pulse?"


    "Exactly." The beautiful woman in palace dress should be gentle.


    Nangong shallow beautiful eyes, there is a trace of yearning look.


    Longmai is the most critical step to restore Yuanfeng gas transportation.


    Nangongqian has a way to mobilize the dragon, but no matter how complete this method is, in the end, the dragon will always lose some charm.


    After all, who wants to move?


    But now, looking at the meaning of this beautiful woman, it seems that her family''s skill is extremely brilliant?


    "Are you ready, junior?"


    Looking at Nangong shallow, the beautiful woman asked softly.


    "The younger generation is ready." Nangong shallow nodded gently.


    Then, inheritance begins.


    Daoli and Lin Chen naturally became the flower escorts for nangongqian.


    "Younger martial brother, what a big hand, what a cruel man." Daoli said with emotion.


    "You mean me?" Lin Chen doesn''t know why.


    "Not you, of course."


    Daoli rolled a white eye: "I mean that old man, in order to get the dragon''s luck here, he didn''t hesitate to kill his lover, which is cruel enough."


    "Who said she was the old man''s lover?"


    But Lin Chen said with a smile: "maybe it''s just wishful thinking of this woman."


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. The younger martial sister is still in her hands. I''m afraid you don''t want her to die! " Daoli made a silent gesture.


    Lin Chen smiles and doesn''t say much.


    In fact, the context of Taoyuan village is not too mysterious.


    It''s all the old man''s work.


    Lin Chen''s conjecture may be different from the real situation, but the general situation is the same: a long time ago, this place had a dragon vein and a magic flower.


    The village head of Taoyuan village wants to get the dragon vein and the deepening of Qi luck, and also wants to get the magic flower seeds of wanwang, killing two birds with one stone.


    But with his strength and means, he can''t get these two things at all.


    The woman who came with him, though armed with the art of dragon control, could not instill the spirit of the Dragon into her.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to come up with such a plan. He deliberately created a lot of villagers and set up a Taoyuan village. It came down from the sky and suddenly took root here.


    Then, he killed the woman who came with him, and used the energy of the woman''s life to arrange this array.


    Surface mountain, this array is to use the power of the dragon to suppress the magic flower.


    In fact, this is a running in array. The purpose is to smooth the edges and corners between the dragon vein and the magic flower, and kill two birds with one stone in the end.


    Originally, all the itineraries were carried out according to the plan.


    Who knew that in the end, it was such a big accident.


    "If heaven does evil, you can still disobey it. If you do evil yourself, you can''t live." Lin Chen said softly in his heart.


    People are doing, and the sky is watching. If you don''t believe in looking up, the sky will let you go.


    "Qin Changkong, you designed to kill me, but who did heaven ever let go?"Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled with a sense of erasure: "wait, the day when Laozi returns is not far away."


    "The evil spirit is greatly increased, this little younger martial brother, for a while..."


    Dao Li took a look at Lin Chen and muttered.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangongqian accepts the inheritance, time flies by


    Red body swept, flew to Lin Chen and Daoli.


    This girl, before seeing the situation is not right, directly escaped from the village, and fled far away.


    Now it''s a foregone conclusion to see the situation in the village, so I came back.


    "You''re a smart girl." Lin Chen looked at the red clothes and said with a smile.


    The pretty face in red is a little red, a little shy.


    In fact, her heart is saying: girl? Am I small? You look younger than me, OK?


    "Your temperament is very similar to that of my friend." Lin Chen looked at the red clothes, eyes kind, as if looking at their own descendants, said.


    "Younger martial brother, what a drop. Listen to your tone, do you know the ancestor of this woman?"


    Daoli hears the voice out of Lin Chen''s words and asks in a low voice.


    Lin Chen didn''t affirm or deny it. He just looked at red clothes and asked, "girl, where are you practicing now?"


    Red dress is strange at Lin Chen''s mature tone, but it doesn''t say much. After all, which powerful Tianjiao isn''t some lunatic with strange personality?


    Therefore, Hongyi said calmly, "it''s not the clan, but the college. I''m from the college, Fengxiao college."


    "Fengxiao college?"


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    That year Han Qing that wench, isn''t follow that what so-called Feng Xiao College''s beautiful woman to walk? It seems that he is still a vice president. Lin Chen can''t remember clearly. Anyway, Lin Chen only remembers that the beautiful woman''s buttocks are very big and cocky, but she is good material to have a son


    "Girl, let me ask you one more question. Have you practiced your ancestral skills, or do you have any ancestral skills?" Lin Chen asked.


    This words a, immediately that red dress''s vision is to become cautious.


    She stares at Lin Chen warily, as if looking at a thief: "what do you want to do with this?"


    "That''s it."


    See red clothes that matchless vigilant face, Lin Chen smile: "yes, that kid didn''t let me down."


    The red clothes are in the clouds.


    She didn''t understand what Lin Chen was talking about!


    However, what Lin Chen thought in his heart, how could he tell her?


    Back then, when Lin Chen galloped to fight in the martial world, there were so many disciples and disciples under him?


    Of course, these disciples and disciples are not the martial arts practitioners who were instructed by Lin Chen when he went out on a journey. If not, how many can they count?


    However, in front of her, the ancestor of the girl happened to be a guy who was instructed by Lin Chen.


    The reason why Lin Chen was impressed with him was that he had ordinary talent, but he had a passion to serve and save the country.


    Lin Chen knew him in the same battlefield. At that time, he was on the verge of death, and his breath was about to be cut off.


    Lin Chen saves him.


    He saw Lin Chen''s supernatural power and wanted to worship Lin Chen as his teacher. Strangely enough, he didn''t ask Lin Chen to help him revenge and save the country, but insisted on asking for his teacher every day.


    At that time, Lin Chen was just ready to work in that place. Maybe he meant to play. He lived in an inn.


    The man would come to the door of the Inn And kneel down every night.


    He knew the location of Lin Chen''s room, but he did not kneel at the door of Lin Chen''s room, but knelt at the door of the Inn and on the street.


    He wants to learn a little bit.


    He knelt in this way until the twentieth day.


    On the 20th day, the enemy raised troops to attack, and they were about to break into the city, burn, kill and plunder.


    Countless soldiers were killed by self explosion, becoming human flesh bombs to stop the imperial army.


    But it''s just a mantis.


    On that day, blood flowed all over the earth.


    He also wanted to be a human bomb to stop the army from attacking.


    But at the critical moment, he was saved again.


    Save him, is still that natural and unrestrained romantic blue shirt man.


    On that day, a city was conquered.


    On that day, nearly 30000 soldiers were slaughtered.


    On that day, Lin Chen began to instruct his practice.


    Lin Chen specially wrote a skill for him. He was not young, and missed the best period of cultivation. Originally, he was mediocre in martial arts, but he was helped by Lin Chen''s skill, and his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds.


    Lin Chen just taught for ten days, then drifted away, just like an immortal.


    However, Lin Chen later heard that he had made a lot of achievements in the war within one year; three years later, because of his outstanding achievements in the war, he was named the first king of a different surname in the dynasty; five years later, he destroyed the enemy country and retired after success.As for what happened later, Lin Chen did not pay attention.


    However, we met by chance, but we just taught them by hand. There was not much kindness or nostalgia in it


    Thousands of years have passed. The past is gone


    However, his blood was left behind.


    It was the woman in front of her that was as red as blood.


    "Little girl, your family''s skill belongs to the type of accumulation and development. You may not see the wonder of it now, but when you are 30 years old, you will be greatly benefited from it."


    Lin Chen looked at the red clothes, smiling, ruffian general explained: "I advise you, don''t change the skill, no matter how good the skill, don''t change, otherwise, you will suffer a big loss."


    Red''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    She seems to have heard this sentence in her grandfather''s mouth, but she can''t remember it clearly when she was a child.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 682

    After nangongqian accepted the inheritance, Lin Chen left.


    Daoli and nangongqian didn''t leave with Lin Chen. Instead, they parted ways with Lin Chen together with Hongyi.


    Before parting, Lin Chen also entrusted a matter to Hongyi.


    That is, in Fengxiao college, can you take care of Han Qing?


    Han Qing that wench, straight, straight, but I don''t know this kind of temperament is the most vulnerable outside.


    The most important thing is that the girl''s brain is not so smart. When she was robbed of her first kiss by Lin Chen, she didn''t find that Lin Chen was intentional.


    Hongyi said that many students have recently entered the college, but there is a girl surnamed Han who is very famous and publicized. Recently, many people are ready to trouble her.


    The strength of Hongyi now is on the verge of nirvana. Among the many disciples, it can be said.


    So she agreed to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen sighed with emotion that the red dress was similar to the man''s temperament, and then he left.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that you have dealt with things over there well."


    Looking at Lin Chen''s smile, cherry rabbit said softly with a faint smile.


    "That''s, and it''s not, to see who''s going to deal with it."


    Lin Chen ha ha a smile: "how ah, now believe my strength."


    "Not bad." Cherry rabbit slowly boasted, no cover up.


    "Ha ha." Lin Chen smiles: "that Yao son?"


    "The little guy has begun to accept the inheritance of this seat." Sakura said.


    Lin Chen stares.


    Let Yao''er accept your inheritance without my permission?


    What is the system? Yao''er hasn''t said goodbye to me yet!


    "About how long?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Boy, you are not stupid. Why do you ask such a stupid question?" Sakura rabbit asked.


    Lin Chen smell speech, embarrassed smile.


    Yes, who can say for such a thing.


    Those with good qualifications and good luck can even ascend to the sky in one month, ten days or even one day.


    A person with poor qualifications and good fortune, let alone one year, is given ten years, and may not be able to succeed.


    Now Yao''er is such an unknown number.


    "The inheritance of this city will soon be reduced to ashes."


    Cherry rabbit slowly said: "before that, I want to upgrade your strength to the realm of the king of beasts, otherwise, you can''t protect my descendants."


    "Wait a minute!"


    See Sakura rabbit to help himself break through, Lin Chen a cold sweat, quickly stop to: "I have my own king body, can''t casually accept other people''s King body!"


    "Your own beast king?" Cherry rabbit was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s just lack of some materials, such as dragon soul, essence and blood of the beast." Lin Chen said and sighed quietly again.


    It''s too difficult to get these things. Lin Chen has already made a good plan, but he can''t get them. So he chose other beast king bodies in his memory to replace the immortal green dragon body.


    However, the cherry rabbit was surprised: "dragon soul? There''s just one of them in my seat. "


    "What?"


    Lin Chen a listen, immediately double eyes shine: "what you say is true?"


    "Is there a fake here?"


    Sakura rabbit said with a smile: "the golden dragon you fought with before was formed by combining the dead bones of several real dragons and a dragon soul with its spirit snake body."


    "Is it through the soul of the dragon that the worm becomes a dragon?"


    Lin Chen was surprised. Before, Lin Chen only thought that the snake had swallowed the essence and blood of the dragon, which turned into a dragon shape.


    But I didn''t expect that it was the fusion of dragon spirit!


    Now think about it, it''s no wonder that the long worm has fierce fighting power and no match for its powerful power. If he just swallows some dragon''s essence and blood, he can''t achieve that kind of awe.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Lin Chen rubbed his hands, a treacherous smile on his face!


    "Human boy, are you sure that villain will give you his most precious dragon soul? It looks at the soul of the dragon, but it is more important than one''s own life. " Cherry rabbit suddenly open mouth to remind a way.


    "Nothing, this thing, soft can''t play hard, request can''t grab, easy to say." Lin Chen said with a smile, just like a ruffian.


    "What do you do like a bandit?"


    Cherry rabbit frowned: "I''m a little worried. I''ll give you my descendants."


    Lin Chen smiles, mysterious.


    "Well, I''ll tell it later that this inheritance will be destroyed anyway, and it will not exist any more. If there is no dragon soul, it will be a waste. " Sakura said.


    "Just waiting for your words!" Lin Chen clapped his hand, and a winner''s smile appeared on his face.Sakura rabbit suddenly recalled: "good guy, you are scheming me."


    "I don''t dare, I don''t know what to do."


    Lin Chen scratched his head and laughed.


    "Well, I''ll go out with you. I haven''t been out for a long time, but I miss it." The cherry rabbit''s eyes moved.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world.


    Dong Yongsheng, Xie Yunyu and Qin Mengshi can''t wait for a long time.


    They have been waiting here for a long time, and there is no movement in Lin Chen''s side.


    Is Lin Chen really the successor of Sakura rabbit?


    No way.


    How can he be the successor of this city?


    Among these people, the only one who is most likely to become the successor is Qin Mengshi.


    Qin Meng lion itself is a monster, which is suitable for the inheritance of monster, and the affinity of demon inheriting human is not big.


    If it wasn''t for Xie Yunyu and Dong Yongsheng who had their own means, maybe Qin Mengshi would have the upper hand.


    But now, it seems that there is something wrong with the development of the situation!


    Does Lin Chen really become the inheritor of inheritance?


    Just when they can''t wait and wonder, Lin Chen and cherry rabbit appear at the same time.


    Slowly.


    The pupils of all three contracted violently.


    If their guess is good, this cherry rabbit should be the noumenon.


    Sure enough, when the cherry rabbit appeared, in the sky, the cherry rabbit sitting on the lotus platform was a flash of body, and integrated into the body of the noumenon.


    Cherry rabbit''s momentum soared once again.


    Three people are not stupid, but are very careful, see this scene, naturally know the ins and outs of the matter.


    Qin Mengshi sighed, but he was not too sad.


    I was lucky to lose my life, there is nothing to be sad about, just blame their chance is not enough.


    And Xie Yunyu is a strange luster in the beautiful eyes. Looking at Lin Chen, I don''t know what to think.


    As for Dong Yongsheng, his face was a little gloomy. A murderous air swept through his pupils.


    "There''s no need to wait any longer for the three of you. The successor of this seat is him." Sakura rabbit opened his mouth, and his calm voice echoed.


    All of them didn''t speak. I don''t know whether they had their own thoughts or acquiesced.


    "But I won''t treat you three badly."


    Sakura rabbit continued: "this seat has prepared a good treasure for you. Go ahead."


    Voice did not fall, cherry rabbit flick sleeve.


    At present, three whirlpools appear and rotate, connecting the channel to another region.


    Qin Mengshi didn''t refuse. He bowed his hand to the cherry rabbit. His body flashed and rushed into one of the whirlpools.


    "Master, do you think so? You haven''t tested us yet, have you chosen? " Xie Yunyu is looking at the cherry rabbit, soft asked.


    Obviously, she is a little unconvinced.


    "You don''t need to question what you are going to do."


    With a wave of her sleeve, the cherry rabbit gives birth to a strong wind and carries Xie Yunyu''s body into the whirlpool.


    As for Dong Yongsheng, he didn''t say anything. He just looked at Lin Chen and left.


    Very hostile.


    Lin Chen doesn''t think so.


    "Boy, you seem to be in trouble." Cherry rabbit said with a smile, there is a kind of schadenfreude taste.


    "Well, are you afraid of them?"


    Lin Chen grinned: "if I don''t have the ability to deal with them, can my predecessors choose me?"


    "You are a man of calculation." Cherry rabbit said with a smile.


    Then she looked up at the thin man above her head.


    At this moment, his whole body injury is already recovering, energetic.


    "White snake, come ahead." Sakura rabbit waved to the man.


    The man naturally dare not disobey the cherry rabbit, the body a flash, blink general flash to the cherry rabbit''s eyes.


    "Tell him what''s the matter." Cherry rabbit looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded, and then there was no beating around the Bush, stretched out his hand, directly said: "dragon soul, take it."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The man smell speech, immediately red eyes, evil spirit soar!


    "I said, it''s no use to take the dragon soul and stay with you. This inheritance is about to collapse." Lin Chen''s slow way.


    The man may feel that he can''t beat Lin Chen, so he turns to cherry rabbit for help.


    Cherry rabbit turned a blind eye.


    As Lin Chen said, this inheritance is about to be destroyed. It''s better to hand over the dragon soul.


    "What''s the use of asking for dragon soul?" The man sighed and asked.


    "Unite my king." Lin Chen did not hide.If you want to unite the immortal green dragon body, you need a dragon soul.


    The man said: "well, if you stay here, you will be corrupt sooner or later. It''s better to pass it on."


    "I like to talk to smart people like you." Lin Chen laughs.


    The deal was a success.


    The man opens his mouth and gives the dragon soul to Lin Chen.


    However, he was transformed into a white snake with the length of a finger. He vomited the snake''s letter, followed the cherry rabbit''s body and disappeared into her sleeve.


    "Hey, aren''t you afraid of this spirit snake to peep at the pair on your chest?" Lin Chen watched the White Snake disappear and asked with a laugh.


    Cherry rabbit is not angry, but said with a smile: "I don''t know if he can see it. But I know that you, little human beings, can''t see it. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 683

    Cherry rabbit should gather the power of the whole inheritance and open up a demon palace in Yao''er''s body.


    Then, yingtu turns all her accomplishments into Yao''er''s demon palace.


    An inheritance, a demon palace.


    A body of cultivation, all instill.


    Therefore, when Yao''er''s demon palace was opened up, the inheritance would collapse completely.


    At this time, Lin Chen stayed in the inheritance.


    He wants to break through the realm of the beast king!


    "It''s still short of the essence and blood of the beast..."


    Squinting, Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    If there is no accident, in this inheritance, there should be the essence and blood of the divine beast.


    But now Sakura rabbit is wholeheartedly opening up a demon palace in Yao''er''s body, so Lin Chen doesn''t disturb Sakura rabbit.


    He is going to take a stroll in the inheritance and look for the blood essence of the beast.


    "That''s all. Go and look for it."


    Get up, Lin Chen ready to leave.


    However, at this time, suddenly, a burst of chirping voice came.


    A colorful bird, without any sign, fell from the sky and fell into Lin Chen''s arms. It also pecked Lin Chen. It was very painful.


    "The bird of elder martial sister?"


    Lin Chen droops his eyes and looks at the colorful bird in his arms. He can''t help but pick his brow.


    "Oh? Is that the little thing? "


    Cherry rabbit naturally found something intruded into her field, quite curious asked.


    "You should know him."


    Lin Chen smiles, pinches the bird''s neck and hands it to cherry rabbit.


    "This little thing intruded into my inheritance some time ago and was sent away by me. I didn''t expect it to come in again today." Cherry rabbit smiles, seems to be some miss.


    Lin Chen noticed the note on the leg of the colorful bird.


    Apparently, someone sent him a message.


    Lin Chen took down the note, opened it and wrote a row of beautiful characters on it: how long will it take you to go through the customs? Are we waiting for you to come back together?


    It''s written in Nangong.


    "Elder martial sister really has a way. She even asked her to send letters." Lin Chen sighed.


    This colorful bird ignores any confinement and seal. It''s just a matter of one foot to enter the inheritance of Sakura rabbit. I didn''t expect that nangongqian was so talented and used this ability to spread messages


    When the words on the paper were gone, Lin Chen raised his finger. There was an extreme force at the tip of his finger, and he wrote on the paper.


    "I still need some time. You can go back to your ancestral home first. You don''t have to wait for me."


    Lin Chen tied the letter to the bird''s leg.


    It seems that the colorful bird doesn''t want to stay with Lin Chen at all. It is fluttering its slender wings and ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Suddenly, Lin Chen grabs one foot of the colorful bird and drags it back.


    Color bird a Leng, stay in the palm of Lin Chen, motionless.


    As if in the muddle force: what''s going on? Why haven''t I gone out yet?


    The next moment, when it came back, it suddenly became angry and pecked at Lin Chen''s hand crazily!


    "You little thing, you are a god beast."


    Lin Chen pinches the color bird''s neck and asks with a bad smile.


    The birds are struggling and chirping.


    "You are lucky. This little thing is really a beast." Cherry rabbit opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, I guess right."


    Lin Chen grinned. Before that, he thought, if you can''t find the essence of the beast, you should bleed the colorful bird.


    The colorful bird stares at Lin Chen cautiously, as if looking at a thief.


    "It''s hard for you, little thing. However, for the sake of my cultivation, you should not resist. " Lin Chen grinned.


    The colorful bird struggled wildly, but it didn''t help.


    Bloodletting begins.


    The whole world echoed the shrill cry of birds.


    Sakura rabbit smiles and says nothing more.


    About five or six minutes later.


    In front of Lin Chen, there are three drops of colorful blood, shining, emitting a strange wave, as if even the void can be penetrated by it.


    Color bird motionless lying on the ground, listless, even the strength of flapping wings are not.


    As the saying goes, one drop of essence and ten drops of blood, at this moment, the colorful bird has completely collapsed.


    It looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, full of resentment, eager to peck Lin Chen to death!


    "You can go back. You are no longer needed here."


    Lin Chen takes off the grind and kills the donkey. With a smile, he grabs the two legs of the colorful bird and throws it out directly.The colorful bird has penetrated the confinement of inheritance and disappeared.


    Only the sound of chirping reverberates between the heaven and the earth, as if to say: Lin Chen, you wait for me, if I can''t kill you, I''m not a bird!


    "You are a good little fellow."


    The cherry rabbit shook his head, unable to laugh or cry.


    "I can''t help it. I''m just so frank and can''t change it."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "you''d better set up a demon palace for Yao''er. I''m going to practice. I''ll try to break through the beast kingdom in a few days."


    "You don''t have to say it. I know it." Sakura said.


    Then, Lin Chen no longer hesitated, sat cross legged and quietly adjusted his breath.


    When the state reached the peak, Lin Chen took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly deepened countless times, and began to practice formally!


    Attack the beast Kingdom, start!


    ¡­¡­


    Besides inheritance.


    Nangong shallow face, is already gloomy as a storm!


    Daoli stood beside nangongqian, not daring to breathe. "It''s over. Younger martial brother is really going to suffer this time. It''s OK to bully my ancestors. This time, I gave him blood!" Daoli glanced at nangongqian''s arms, and the motionless, listless, withered air seemed to be a dying colored bird. He could not help feeling guilty for a while.


    What do you think this little younger martial brother is doing to make the little ancestor half dead?


    You know, this little ancestor is the lifeblood of the younger martial sister. Even the elder martial brother dare not touch it. How nice of you to let it bleed?


    It''s going to heaven!


    "Let''s go!"


    After a long time, Nangong shallow suddenly waved his sleeve, turned around and left without any hesitation.


    "But, younger martial brother..."


    Daoli''s eyes were worried and looked at the distance.


    There are several figures with strong breath.


    The head of the group is Dong Yongsheng of Shengzong.


    However, Dong Yongsheng''s breath is quite different from those behind him.


    Especially the old man with broken arms on the last side, even Daoli, didn''t feel his real strength!


    Moreover, Daoli is not stupid. How can we not see that these people are coming for younger martial brother!


    If you just abandon your younger martial brother and leave by yourself, what will you do if he comes out and suffers losses?


    "Go


    Nangong shallow a low drink.


    Daoli hurried to catch up.


    "Let him die." Nangong shallow gnashing teeth said.


    Daoli patted his forehead.


    Younger martial brother, don''t blame the elder martial brother for being cruel. There''s really no way. This time, the younger martial sister is really angry. The elder martial brother can''t help you. You''d better take care of yourself.


    Daoli and Nangong shallow body are turned into a streamer, flying out, disappeared in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, on the vast hill.


    "Mr. Dong, are they going to move rescue troops?"


    A young man, aged 25 or 26, whispered in Dong Yongsheng''s ear.


    Dong Yongsheng narrowed his eyes.


    Almost without thinking for a long time, Dong Yongsheng''s eyes flashed a cold light and said in a deep voice: "hand, stop them!"


    "Good."


    Behind them, they walked out together and disappeared.


    Quite a ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s sunny and windy.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "We don''t want to offend them, but they offend us first."


    Daoli rubbed his hands and looked at the two men who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Then Daoli laughed and asked, "little younger martial sister, do you want to be them?"


    Nangong shallow didn''t answer Daoli, but opened his mouth and said in a loud voice: "listen up, you two. We won''t help you Lin Chen, let alone move the rescue soldiers for him. Now go away immediately, or we will bear the consequences."


    The domineering voice reverberates in the sky.


    Daoli drew slightly from the corner of his mouth.


    So heartless?


    Anyway, Lin Chen is also our younger martial brother. Did you abandon him like this?


    "Hey, baby, do you think we''ll believe you?"


    They were both older, about 40 years old. After hearing the speech, they immediately burst out laughing: "don''t worry, as long as you are obedient and follow us back, we won''t hurt you."


    This words a, South Temple shallow eyebrow wrinkly.


    And Daoli is a touch of essence in his eyes.


    Haha, I''m afraid that you will promise me!


    If you agree, how can I help younger martial brother?


    "Dear Darling, don''t forget the ink. Coco is very busy with our time. "Another man is a stutter, stuttering said, it sounds not only no threat, but also very funny.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s do it." Nangong looked at Daoli and said.


    "Good."


    With a smile, Daoli is very glad to help younger martial brother solve these two enemies.


    "You two little dolls dare to fight with us. Do you know who we are?"


    The two men on the other side saw the eager appearance of Daoli and nangongqian, and immediately laughed: "we are the eight leaders under the thirteen Taibao of daozong. You dare to provoke me?"


    The two men immediately burst out laughing, without paying any attention to Daoli and nangongqian.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s deal with one separately."


    Nangong shallow slowly said, indifferent as snow.


    The voice didn''t fall, Nangong shallow body in a flash, float to shoot.


    The faces of the two people opposite changed slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    About a few minutes later.


    Nangong shallow a foot on the stammer man''s belly, at the same time in the palm of the colorful flame in the shape of a sword, Shua Shua, directly cut off the man''s limbs.


    Poof!


    Blood gushed.


    The scream of the man echoed everywhere.


    Then, Nangong shallow right foot suddenly forced.


    "Click."


    Mirror general, the man''s elixir, directly by the rigid waste!


    The man''s face was completely frightened. He stammered, struggled, and suffered. He stared at nangongqian. He was so scared that he exclaimed: "you, you are the offspring of that man..."


    However, without waiting for him to finish his speech, nangongqian cut off the man''s head with a sword.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 684

    The blood gushed like a spring.


    Men in front of Nangong shallow, there is no resistance at all!


    The man''s friend saw this scene, suddenly in a great confusion, lying trough, this special what or people?!


    The strength of the man who has just been killed is at least six turns of nirvana. How could he be almost killed by seconds?


    What a continental joke?!


    "Who gives you courage when you are distracted?"


    However, it was in this absent-minded Kungfu that Daoli bullied him with a grin and a kick.


    "Boom", that person''s chest directly crazy depression open, and then the body is also unable to stop back out, leaving a deep trace on the earth.


    "This fat man is not very strong. It''s not too much trouble to deal with him."


    Holding his body steady, the man narrowed his eyes: "it''s this woman. It seems that she has no power to bind a chicken, but that means is terrible. We have to guard against it..."


    The man pondered for a while, then turned around and ran without any hesitation.


    It''s the best way for a man to be flexible and run if he can''t fight!


    "Younger martial sister, do you want to go after her?"


    Seeing this, Daoli immediately asked.


    However, without waiting for him to finish his speech, he saw Nangong shallow''s delicate body and suddenly disappeared.


    Daoli breathed a sigh of relief.


    If you put this tiger back, the pressure on younger martial brother will be doubled.


    Fortunately, the younger martial sister is not that kind of ruthless person. She also knows how to share some pressure with the younger martial brother.


    Ahead, the man''s body was as electric as electricity, and burst out, leaving a series of shadows and clouds on the sky


    However, that is, when the corner of his mouth raised and he felt that he had escaped


    Shua!


    A figure, like the invisible ghost, appeared in front of him without any sign.


    Suddenly, his face suddenly changed.


    Without any hesitation, his body quickly pulled up, trying to avoid the attack of Nangong shallow.


    But who is nangongqian? The little witch in Yuanfeng! How could he escape?


    "Ding!"


    Accompanied by a sharp sound like a total explosion, a colorful flame arrow, carrying endless sword meaning, stabbed at the man''s chest.


    At that moment, the man''s body was just like a shell, flying out.


    "Boom", a huge pit appeared on the earth, endless dust swept away, shaking four fields.


    Defeat the enemy with one blow!


    However, Nangong saw this scene, but Liu Mei frowned slightly, as if the result of this attack Not satisfied!


    "It seems that I have armor on my body, otherwise I won''t escape my attack." She looked down at the dust and murmured.


    Suddenly, Nangong shallow''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his palm grasped. Suddenly, a colorful flame sword took shape.


    Endless sword Qi, swept open at this moment, heaven and earth pale!


    This sword Qi does not belong to nangongqian. In other words, although nangongqian can mobilize this huge and fierce sword Qi to the extreme, this strong sword Qi is not cultivated by herself.


    When this powerful and terrifying sword Qi was integrated into the colorful flame sword, the sword suddenly hummed and gave out a clear clang like a dragon''s song.


    Nangong shallow Jiao drink, holding a sword, to the earth below, suddenly throw!


    Like a rainbow!


    Shua!


    I saw between heaven and earth, a straight beam slanting out, extremely fast, especially better than lightning!


    This colorful light beam is extremely sharp. In a moment, it shoots into the soil. It''s like cutting tofu. It''s like a bamboo shoot!


    The next moment after shooting into the earth, there was a "boom" sound. The bright light burst out like the sun. The earth burst into pieces, and countless pieces were blown up.


    At this moment, the endless sword Qi roared out and swept away in all directions. As soon as the fragments of sand and stone were shaken up, they were crushed and turned into powder.


    The whole world is eclipsed.


    Nangongqian''s attack is the martial arts practitioners of the seven turn Nirvana realm. They may not be able to take it!


    "Lying trough, I have to say that the strength of that man is Niubi..."


    Daoli was watching from afar, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    How can he not know the details of nangongqian?


    How can he not know that Nangong shallow himself only made 10% of the power of this move?


    "Like my younger martial brother, I rely on external forces..."


    Daoli sighed again: "but it''s not his own power. If you don''t use it well, maybe you will be overpowered and be eaten by this powerful power."


    "It''s just that the younger generation has its own happiness. As a senior brother, I''d better leave it alone."Gently shaking his head, Daoli no longer thinks much, but squints his eyes and looks at the magnificent scene of the battle with great interest.


    If you give him a pot of good wine, a plate of peanuts and a string of barbecue at this moment, maybe he will drink directly here


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s nangongqian can be said to be a powerful and domineering one. Even the high-level practitioners of nirvana in the seven turn Nirvana do not necessarily dare to shake its edge.


    As for the man of Shengzong, he was miserable.


    In a few minutes


    The man''s whole body was burnt, and he became a bloody man. Lying on the ground, it was difficult to breathe!


    "No, don''t kill me."


    He saw Nangong shallow carrying a colorful flame long sword approaching, suddenly shocked, hard to beg.


    "Those who insult our Daoism will be killed without mercy."


    "Those who humiliate our Taoists will be killed without mercy."


    "Those who insult me will be killed without mercy."


    Nangong shallow only said such three words.


    Then the man''s eyes were suddenly widened.


    The body is separated.


    Blood gushing!


    Nangong shallow palm slightly trembles, suddenly the flame sword blows open, turns into a little flame, goes out with the wind.


    "Let''s go."


    Although the body is already permeated out of sweat, although breathing is not peaceful and stable, Nangong shallow is still magnanimous, walk slowly.


    Daoli hurried to keep up, but in his heart, he muttered: "little younger martial sister, after using this strength, aren''t you tired? Shouldn''t we have a rest? At least I''ll take a rest until my younger martial brother leaves the pass, and then I''ll be soft hearted and go back to help my younger martial brother! "


    However, Daoli only dares to think about this idea, but does not dare to say it.


    He can''t bear the anger of the younger martial sister.


    "Little younger martial brother, please take care of yourself."


    With a sigh, Daoli turns around and looks back with complicated eyes.


    There is the direction of inheritance.


    If you don''t know Daoli, you will feel that Daoli is praying for Lin Chen, hoping that Lin Chen can turn disaster into blessing.


    But, wrong!


    Daoli doesn''t mean that at all!


    "Younger martial brother, kill a few less people. Before Yuanfeng recovers, try to make less enemies for daozong."


    Daoli prayed in his heart


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to the heritage.


    "What? Are they all dead? "


    Dong Yongsheng''s face changed, first from confident enough to shocked, then gloomy, then stormy, finally worried


    "What on earth are they doing? Why did you turn around and leave when you had the strength to destroy us all? " Dong Yongsheng whispered.


    Next to Dong Yongsheng, the man in his twenties and twenties frowned and said in a low voice, "I think there''s only one possibility. That''s the two disciples of Daoism. They disdain to fight with us."


    "When did the disciples of daozong become so strong?" Dong Yongsheng''s face was overcast.


    If every disciple of Daoism is so terrible, fighting and killing people casually across the realm, who can stop the edge of Daoism?


    However, the next moment, Dong Yongsheng is to ignore this ridiculous idea.


    Every dynasty, every era, is used to countless pride, genius emerged, leading the coquettish for hundreds of years.


    There may be one of the ten martial arts practitioners who can cross a level to kill people.


    There may be one of the 300 practitioners who can cross two levels to kill.


    There is not necessarily one of the ten thousand martial arts practitioners who can cross three levels to kill people!


    The two men of daozong, at most, were the strength of one turn of Nirvana, and they could easily kill two six turn Nirvana strongmen. It can be said that both of them are the top talents never seen in a hundred years!


    In addition, he is still in the process of inheriting, but he is happy and unafraid in the face of the powerful That is to say, the three disciples of daozong who came here this time are all geniuses in the pride of heaven!


    "But I haven''t heard of it..."


    Dong Yongsheng narrowed his eyes again.


    He heard that one of the Taoists was Yang Liuqing, one was fan Yutong, and the other was chufeng, a small sword immortal who came and went without a trace and was known as the two green fronts in the sleeve. He was the first of many Taoists


    But what happened to those two people just now?


    That fat man is definitely not like Chu Feng


    That colorful long skirt woman is not Yang Liuqing or fan Yutong


    When did so many talented disciples come out of daozong?


    "Mr. Dong, what are you going to do now?" At this time, Dong Yongsheng''s side, the man stood respectfully, small resolute inquiry.


    Dong Yongsheng pinched his eyebrows.Whenever he put out this action, it shows that he is extremely upset and tangled at the moment!


    Behind him, the five or six people did not dare to make a sound, for fear of disturbing the emperor.


    Only the respectful man standing next to Dong Yongsheng glanced at Dong Yongsheng. In his eyes, there was a trace of The color of evil!


    After a while.


    Whoo!


    A mouthful of white turbid air slowly spits out from Dong Yongsheng''s belly, and along the trachea, throat and lips, spits out into the air.


    His body, slowly standing up.


    "I can''t repay the shame of this inheritance."


    Dong Yongsheng has a bitter smile on his lips. Since the two dare to leave without fear, it shows that they believe in Lin Chen.


    They believe that Lin Chen has the strength to destroy himself!


    Dong Yongsheng is not an adventurous person.


    Perhaps, this is just the empty city plan of those two people in daozong, deliberately bluffing, in order to force them back.


    However, Dong Yongsheng really does not want to take this risk.


    Now, two of his followers have died. If two more died, the ancestors will blame him, but he will suffer!


    In his values, the so-called "seeking wealth in danger" is all bullshit!


    Not even a small life, but also for a fart wealth?!


    Before he left, Dong Yongsheng raised his head to the sky and drank loudly. His voice was loud and loud, and his momentum was magnificent: "when I have been rebuilt for 20 years, dare to call the forest dust into the yellow spring! Young master Dong Yongsheng, swear to kill Lin Chen! "


    However, he, he did not know and would not have thought that all his heroic words were just a big joke in the eyes of the 27-8-year-old man behind him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 685

    "Roar!"


    The loud and clear sound of the dragon, like the clear bell, reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Above Lin Chen''s head, nine dragons circled, each releasing a bright brilliance, shining like the sun.


    As for Lin Chen, he was sitting quietly on the earth. On the surface of his body, there were many blue scales, which were arranged in rows. He was very aggressive.


    His momentum, rising faster and faster, just like the tide waves pounding the coast!


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s Dragon pupils suddenly open.


    It seems that there are two bright lasers, which rush out of Lin Chen''s eyes and direct the bullfight.


    "Dragon


    Lin Chen let out a roar in his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    Lin Chen head, the nine dragons have roared, together, and then one by one rushed out of Lin Chen''s body.


    Boom! Boom


    Every time he rushes into one, Lin Chen''s body will make a dull sound, and then his momentum will grow like the tide!


    Finally, when the Nine Dragons all rushed into Lin Chen''s body, the blue scales on Lin Chen''s body also covered his whole body, and each scale was like the sun, burst out a bright and dazzling luster!


    "Roar!"


    A dragon''s song shook the sky.


    A huge humanoid dragon is shaped and sits on the earth like a bomb. It will explode anytime and anywhere. People dare not approach it at a loss.


    "It''s just one last step away."


    In the distance, rabbit ear Niang Ying rabbit saw this scene and whispered.


    She can see that this human boy belongs to the type of thick accumulation and thin hair. Before the king of beasts, he didn''t know how long he had stopped in the empty Kingdom, but he had been suppressing Yuan Li, and there was no breakthrough.


    However, as long as his heart moves, he will step out of the beast Kingdom, which has troubled countless people!


    It can be seen that the inside information is strong!


    "Long Po!"


    Suddenly, the humanoid dragon roared.


    On the surface of its powerful body, pieces of dragon scales began to fall off. Every time it fell off, it would expose its bloody skin, as if it had been dug up a piece of meat.


    "Roar!"


    In the mouth of the human green dragon, there was a roar of pain.


    In the end, when all the scales fall off, Lin Chen becomes a bloody man!


    Only at this time, he is already clenching his teeth, trying not to let himself make a sound.


    Perseverance is like a mountain!


    "Long Cheng!"


    Forced to endure the general pain, Lin Chen suddenly drank, full of rage!


    Break and then stand, break and then stand, do not break and do not stand!


    "Roar!"


    Lin Chen''s body, as if there is a loud and clear sound of the dragon, resounding.


    Immediately, Lin Chen''s bloody body surface suddenly bloomed bright blue light.


    A round of blue sun forming, the forest dust that embarrassed body shrouded in.


    A huge breath, sharp condensation.


    In the distance, the cherry rabbit saw this scene, and her eyes suddenly narrowed.


    But the next moment, I released my brow, laughed and murmured: this little guy is always able to step on the dog''s luck. I don''t know whether it is because of his excellent luck or his excellent character?


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later.


    "Goodbye." Lin Chen arched his hand to the cherry rabbit and said politely.


    "Boy, are you really going? If you leave, I''ll be very stuffy. No one will talk to me


    Cherry rabbit is a face of resentment, tearful looking at Lin Chen.


    Plus the image of her rabbit ear Niang, it''s really fascinating.


    "You are not a real person. If you can satisfy some movements on my bed, I will stay."


    Lin Chen is also a face of grievance, had to general, said: "but you just empty body, can''t give me real pleasure."


    "I can use my own power to simulate it."


    Cherry rabbit pretended to be aggrieved and said in a low voice.


    "No way."


    Lin Chen didn''t even want to refuse: "this thing is about nourishing yin and Yang. Men nourish yin and women nourish Yang. It''s the right way to nourish each other. You not only make me lose Yang, but also can''t get Yin nourishment. Do you think I can do this stupid thing of losing my daughter-in-law and losing my army?"


    "you human little guy, one by one." Cherry rabbit rolled a big white eye.


    "Hey, hey." Lin Chen smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    "Have you got what I''ve given you?" Sakura asked again in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll find your descendants."Lin Chen gave cherry rabbit a reassuring smile.


    Then Lin Chen ruffian asked: "say, your offspring, is it a man or a woman?"


    What kind of person is cherry rabbit? Naturally, at a glance, he sees Lin Chen''s mind, smiles, and then says mysteriously, "I''ll wait for you to figure it out."


    "Boom" of a, Lin Chen that quite thin body, directly by ruthless boom fly out.


    Gray head dirty face stood up, Lin Chen grinned, showing a row of neat white teeth, very optimistic to brush away the dust on the body, looking forward to the smiling cherry rabbit, asked: "the elder is tickling for me?"


    "Go away."


    Cherry rabbit said these two words with a smile.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen laughs and turns away.


    Cherry rabbit watched Lin Chen leave.


    "This little guy, it''s not very simple."


    Until Lin Chen completely left, cherry rabbit slowly took back her eyes and whispered: "outside, there is a dragon body, inside there is a dragon soul. Not only has it reached the realm of the king of beasts, but even its physique is not comparable to that of ordinary king of beasts, Xiaocheng and Dacheng."


    All of a sudden, the corner of cherry rabbit''s mouth is like a child''s naughty radian.


    With one hand, a cyan light appears and floats on the palm.


    It exudes a familiar breath - the breath from forest dust!


    "Hehe, this little guy certainly didn''t think of it."


    Cherry rabbit''s hands quickly made the seal, and finally pinched an extremely mysterious ancient seal method, and drank softly: "yes


    She flung the blue light out.


    With a bang, the light burst out like fireworks. Among the countless blue flames, a looming figure slowly took shape.


    If Lin Chen were here, he would be shocked.


    Because this person in front of Sakura rabbit is not others, it is Lin Chen himself!


    "Come and talk to me."


    Cherry rabbit sat cross knee, smiling at the road looming, not how real figure, said with a smile.


    "All right."


    When the figure heard the speech, he was speechless. Then he sat cross legged. The way was natural.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen came to the inheritance smoothly.


    "Sneeze!"


    I don''t know why, just breaking through the realm of the king of beasts, he suddenly sneezed.


    "How can I feel someone scolding me again..."


    Lin Chen turns his head suspiciously and looks at the old palace that has disappeared behind him.


    Shaking his head, Lin Chen no longer think, turn around, ready to leave.


    When she was in the inheritance, she had already made an agreement with yingtu. When Yao''er got all the inheritance, yingtu would use her last strength to send Yao''er back to daozong.


    All in all, Lin Chen won''t let Yao''er out alone.


    Even if Yao''er has a strong strength by then.


    Lin Chen walks slowly.


    Suddenly, he frowned and stopped.


    Immediately the brow stretched out, and said with a smile: "I said Xie Meimei, what are you doing stealthily? If you want me, you can come out to see me. Why do you have to hide all the time?"


    "Bah, ghosts miss you."


    A soft voice came, with flattery.


    A figure, no sign of flash to Lin Chen''s eyes, is that Xie Yunyu.


    Only this time, Xie Yunyu''s face has not changed for the first time, and is still the beautiful face in the inheritance.


    "Miss me?"


    Lin Chen just like a rogue, looking at Xie Yunyu, said with a smile.


    "Lin Chen, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. We share equally what opportunities we have gained in the inheritance."


    Xie Yunyu stretched out his hand and opened his mouth directly.


    "Where did I get any inheritance? It''s only a day or two ago. If I get any inheritance, I can''t use a month to digest it?" Lin Chen asked in reply, with good reason.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Yunyu shook his head and said firmly: "I know that no matter what you do, you can''t use common sense to measure you. It only takes two or three days for others to get something that takes one or two months to digest."


    "Then you really look up at me."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders. Suddenly, the words changed, and he said in a cold voice: "Xie Yunyu, even if I really get some inheritance, why should I share it with you? What are you? Do I have to comply with you? "


    Xie Yunyu turned pale.


    Lin Chen cold hum a, prepare to brush past with Xie Yunyu, leave here.


    All of a sudden, a light voice came from Lin Chen''s ears, just like the cry of a mosquito: "I''m willing to give my body."


    Lin Chen eyebrows pick, the pace stopped. In the twinkling of an eye, looking at Xie Yunyu''s already red face, Lin Chen''s eyes were rather playful and said sarcastically, "aunt Xie, I haven''t seen your true face. Do you still pay? Why, do you want me to be a woman without a face? If I do it, I willIt''s a fool


    Xie Yunyu bit his lower lip, and there was blood on the corner of his lip.


    Lin Chen disdained to snort and turned around.


    Suddenly, in front of Lin Chen''s eyes, a burst of fragrance came.


    Lin Chen was in a trance. In the warm sunshine, there was a woman in a light green frock with a string of pearls hanging in her neck. Her face was as white as cream. It seemed that she was about to drip water. Her eyes were flowing and her eyebrows were long. She is a beautiful woman with exquisite figure, delicate expression, bright eyes and white teeth, and greasy complexion.


    Lin Chen Leng for a moment, muttered: "when did you change such a good-looking outfit?"


    The man in front of him is naturally Xie Yunyu.


    She changed her face again.


    And it''s a more beautiful face than before.


    Luo Yi woman''s eyes drooped slightly, biting her lower lip, standing opposite Lin Chen, seemed to be extremely pinching.


    "Oh, the little lady is very good-looking. It''s rare in the world!"


    Lin Chen is uninhibited, laughing and praising. He really reaches out his hands and is ready to wipe on the woman''s body.


    The woman turned pale and subconsciously wanted to retreat.


    But in the end, she held back, instead, she closed her eyes and stood still, as if she were a canary waiting to die!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 686

    The woman stood still and closed her eyes.


    Pick it up!


    Lin Chen a face bad smile of stretch out hands, immediately is to touch the woman that full as if to drip water to the wonderful body.


    The woman''s body trembled slightly.


    But she held back.


    For the sake of the family''s long-term plan, she has to bear it!


    Besides, this man is not too bad. On the contrary, he is excellent.


    Among the younger generation of the whole hundred dynasties, he is enough to rank in the top three!


    That''s all. Let''s go with him.


    No matter in the end whether he will give himself any position or not, follow him.


    Even if it''s in the wilderness, even if it''s based on heaven and earth


    "It''s no fun, little lady. You look good, but my daughter-in-law looks better."


    Suddenly, Lin Chen opened his mouth, and his voice was uninhibited.


    Xie Yunyu suddenly opened her beautiful eyes.


    However, he found that Lin Chen did not know when he had already retracted his hand and passed him by: "goodbye, little lady. If we are predestined, we''ll see you later."


    Words fall, Lin Chen is head also don''t return, wave palm, natural and unrestrained leave.


    Xie Yunyu was stunned.


    She was extremely confident in her own appearance.


    There are few men in the world who are not interested in their appearance.


    So confident!


    However, she didn''t expect that she had already compromised and acquiesced. However, this man didn''t even touch himself?


    How could that be!


    Xie Yunyu''s body flashed, and suddenly came to Lin Chen''s front, biting his teeth and drinking: "how do you want to share my half chance?"


    "Little lady, I really don''t have any chance."


    Lin Chen shrugged helplessly: "besides, even if I really got some things, now it has become the food in my stomach. How can I give it to you?"


    Lin Chen is really helpless.


    He wondered why Xie Yunyu, who ranked 11th in the Youth League, was so persistent?


    Said no is no, I Lin Chen can cheat you? Although Lin Chen often deceives people


    "You really didn''t get anything?"


    Xie Yunyu stares at Lin Chen suspiciously and asks.


    "Really, I don''t want to cheat you." Lin Chen rolled his eyes in a bad mood.


    Xie Yunyu stares at Lin Chen carefully.


    It seems to find that Lin Chen is not cheating her. Xie Yunyu immediately blushes and hums: "you just, you just..."


    "Little lady, don''t slander people. I''ve been saying that I didn''t get anything. You don''t believe me." Lin Chen says in a hurry, interrupted Xie Yunyu''s words.


    Xie Yunyu lowered his head and blushed.


    "Come on, little lady, I''m leaving. I''ll see you later."


    Lin Chen passes Xie Yunyu again and walks away.


    Xie Yunyu didn''t catch up this time.


    Just standing in the same place, at a loss.


    This man, he, saw my face.


    In the past, I seemed to have vowed that no matter who it was, even an old guy who half stepped into the coffin, as long as I saw my real face, I would marry him.


    However, today, I was seen by this man named Lin Chen


    Xie Yunyu is worried and her heart beats fast. She can hear her heart beating.


    On the other hand, Lin Chen didn''t mean to stay at all. He turned into a streamer and went straight to the sky, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    As far as he is concerned, there are still many things to do next, so we should not relax.


    Xie Yunyu turns around and looks at the sky.


    However, there was no trace of Lin Chen in her vision.


    He sighed quietly and said softly: "Lin Chen, what..."


    While speaking, her beautiful eyes, like water, are rippling and charming.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen flew in the air, nearly half an hour later.


    His body fell from the sky and landed on the ground steadily.


    At the same time, he opened his mouth and echoed in a loud young voice: "Hey, I said, you''ve been with me for such a long time. You''re really patient."


    The voice is like thunder, reverberating for a long time.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of the reputation of Lin Chen, who has discovered our existence."


    Almost at the moment when Lin Chen''s voice fell, a hoarse voice sounded, as if it was coming from all directions, which made people creepy.


    "Damn it, what are you pretending to be? Come out quickly. Don''t pretend to be a ghost here. You can scare others. It''s a little short of time to scare Laozi!" Lin Chen scolds directly!"Ha ha."


    A cold voice came from all directions.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    Because I don''t know when, in front of him, there are already three men who can''t see their faces.


    "The three of you are following me?"


    Lin Chen laughed: "just three people? At least you have to have 30. You really look down on me, Lin Chen. "


    "Ha ha, little brother Lin Chen, this is not true. This thing is expensive, but not much. We are all..."


    "Come on, come on, don''t pretend to be forced. What do you want to do? Let''s talk. I have precious time."


    Lin Chen didn''t let them finish what they said at all, but he interrupted. The tone was really arrogant.


    The three people on the other side were not angry. After all, what they were facing was Lin Chen who shocked the whole hundred dynasties!


    "Little brother Lin Chen, our three demands are very simple. You''ve got something in the inheritance. You can give us 30% or 30%. Is this business good?"


    The three men asked in a hoarse voice, unable to tell their age.


    "Thirty percent..."


    Lin Chen smell speech, unexpectedly really meditated, hold chin to ponder a way: "if only 30% words, pour really is not deficient."


    "Ha ha, brother Lin Chen is really on the road. With 30% of the treasure, you can get rid of the crisis this time. You can''t lose money in this business." The three said with a smile.


    In fact, with Lin Chen''s gradual accession to the WTO, more and more people have begun to "understand" Lin Chen.


    No one in the world is a fool. Lin Chen''s deeds at that time really shocked many people. However, when they thought about it, they realized that something was wrong with it.


    So now, most people in the hundred dynasties believe that Lin Chen, at most, has the fighting capacity of three or four turns of nirvana. Perhaps among the younger generation, this fighting capacity is indeed very strong and among the best


    However, in the whole hundred dynasties, it is not enough to mention!


    Suddenly, Lin Chen opened his mouth and said with a harmless smile: "however, I want to ask three big brothers, who gave you the courage to challenge me? Is it your father or your mother? "


    Once these words came out, the temperament of the three people all changed abruptly.


    If they were three tigers sleeping before, now they are three sharp swords about to come out!


    The killing intention is awe inspiring!


    "What''s the matter, little brother Lin Chen, you don''t want to do this business that only makes no loss?"


    The three men looked at Lin Chen and asked in a low voice.


    "Why not? I want to do it too. " Lin Chen is a gentle smile.


    "What does Lin Chen Xiao you mean?" The three were relieved and asked.


    "Because I have my own conditions. If you want to get something from me, you can, but you have to agree to my terms, otherwise, there is no door. " Lin Chen said with a grin.


    "Let''s hear the terms." The three were obviously moved and asked in a hurry.


    "Well, I said that."


    Lin Chen laughed: "you three, fight, who is the strongest, I will give him 30% of the treasure, oh no, at least 40%


    "Estrangement?"


    The three people smell speech, immediately disdain to smile out: "Lin Chen small brother, you this estrangement plan, seem to have some low level?"


    "I don''t care if it''s an empty plan or a dissension plan, I''ll leave it here. Two of you must die, or there''s no way to get anything from me!"


    Lin Chen''s attitude is extremely firm!


    "That is to say, it''s not negotiable?"


    The three men''s voices were suddenly lowered, just like three sharp swords, with the blade pointing at Lin Chen!


    "I also want to ask you, that is to say, you don''t have to discuss it?" Lin Chen said with a smile: "at least discuss it. My condition is quite human, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha, Lin Chen, outsiders say that you are not only powerful, but also intelligent. But it seems to me today that you are nothing more than a false name! "


    Those three people are all cold hum a way, in the tone, full of to Lin Chen''s disdain.


    However, in response to the three of them, it was Lin Chen''s Bohemian The act of picking out earwax!


    Lin Chen sighed and seemed to feel sorry: "it''s just that, since there''s no discussion, it''s the most primitive way to solve it."


    "Ha ha, that''s what I mean!"


    The three were all sneers.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    These three people are all in Nirvana, and their strength is not weak.


    With their own now, is still unable to resist these strong.


    "No matter, let''s try the results of this cultivation first."Gently shaking his head, Lin Chen took a deep breath, the temperament suddenly changed!


    "Do you really feel invincible when you don''t know what to do?"


    Those three people are all a cold hum, immediately body move, one after another hand!


    ¡­¡­


    The battle is fierce.


    "Boom" sound, Lin Chen''s body was directly blasted out, aroused a slip of smoke and dust.


    "Yes?"


    The three men all looked happy.


    It''s just the beginning of the battle, but Lin Chen is defeated after ten moves?


    Sure enough, Lin Chen is just a vase. There is no real talent at all!


    At this time, Lin Chen stood up from the ground with a smile, showing a row of neat white teeth and patting the dust on his body. The whole person was very optimistic.


    "This constitution is pretty good..."


    The clothes on the chest were burned to ashes, revealing the bleeding skin. However, on the surface of the skin, there were many green dragon scales looming. With the gradual recovery of the wound, these dragon scales gradually faded away.


    "In Nirvana, it''s hard to hurt me."


    Lin Chen shook his hand and whispered in his heart.


    Then he looked up and grinned.


    Mori''s white teeth reflect the cold light.


    "Well, the trial is over, Laozi I won''t play with you


    The three seemed to feel the sudden change of Lin Chen''s temperament, and they were startled

 Chapter 687

    Shua Shua!


    Endless sword, just like the rain, sweeping out of the sky, the momentum is very powerful.


    Where the sword passes, the void is quickly twisted, but it''s sharp!


    The faces of the three people on the opposite side were all terrified.


    However, without waiting for them to make any response, that body is a sword, mercilessly throughout!


    In addition to the strongest physique among the three, the remaining two knelt on the ground in a moment, vomit blood, and the breath was dispirited!


    "Good, strong..."


    At this moment, the three people are almost terrified!


    Who would have thought that this forest dust, which seems to be just a fancy, has such a terrible fighting capacity?


    In front of him, the strong ones in Nirvana have no resistance!


    The man with the strongest physique and the slightest injury saw that his two friends were seriously injured and there was no possibility of cure. He immediately bit his teeth without any hesitation. He turned around and ran!


    When is it better not to run?!


    This scene, the two not only did not blame the escape of teammates, but also gratified smile.


    The three of them, even if only one person can survive, are good.


    Better than all three dead!


    "Want to run?"


    However, Lin Chen saw this, but he disdained the effect: "did I let you run? Did you run? Who gave you the courage to run away? "


    Before his voice fell, Lin Chen directly bent his fingers.


    Shua Shua!


    Countless spirit swords were formed, each of which rolled up a visible tornado and shot at the runaway man. It was like lightning!


    However, at this time, the two men on the verge of death suddenly moved and rose up like two shields behind the other.


    At the next moment, countless long swords swept up, and the momentum was amazing.


    The two grinned, bit their tongues, and then moved, lighting a fuse in their bodies.


    That''s the fuse of self explosion!


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Boom! Boom


    And then, with two earth shaking explosions, the whole void was shaking violently at this moment. Two huge mushroom clouds rose up, carrying terrible waves to the sky!


    As soon as the sword entered the mushroom cloud, it was ravaged by the violent explosion wave. Only fragments were left and disappeared.


    As for the man with the strongest system, he ran away without any trace in the field of vision.


    "These mice, they run away very fast."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    However, at this time, suddenly, a sharp air burst out.


    Shua!


    Between heaven and earth, a black blood light flashed like lightning.


    Immediately in Lin Chen''s eyes, there was such a scene: a black blood sword, running through a strong man''s chest, holding his body, came to Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "Thank you, old friend."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    As soon as the body of the sword was shocked, the corpse exploded into a pool of blood mist, and there was no foam left.


    Then, Lin Chen with a move, magic knife village rain is the wind smaller, fly back to the hands of Lin Chen.


    After putting the rain away, Lin Chen grinned, white teeth and optimistic smile.


    It can be seen that he is in a good mood at the moment.


    "The immortal green dragon body is really powerful..."


    Before, Lin Chen was attacked several times, but every time he was in danger, and the speed of his recovery was astonishing.


    Exaggerate a bit to say, at this moment of Lin Chen, already is equivalent to immortal!


    "The Qing emperor''s Fu Tu decision really has a wonderful effect."


    Lin Chen sighed with emotion.


    Now, with the formation of the "immortal green dragon body", the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue has also been cultivated to the third level, and its strength is gradually shown.


    At the beginning, the Qing emperor''s Fu TU was not very useful.


    But now, it''s new!


    "No less than crape myrtle magic..." Lin Chen speculates.


    Crape myrtle Scripture is a skill practiced by Lin Chen in his previous life. It is also one of the most powerful skills in Zhanwu.


    According to Lin Chen''s judgment, the rank of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu decision is no less than that of the Ziwei Canon!


    "In this life, there is no loss." Lin Chen smiles.


    "That''s all. Let''s go back."


    Patted the dust on the body, Lin Chen slowly turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Daozong, Yuanfeng.


    "Younger martial sister, when shall we start?"Asked Daoli, a little impatient.


    Now is the Dragon back, the dragon will be "inlaid" into the yuan peak!


    "Not for the time being."


    Nangong shallow gently shook his head: "the time has not come, you need to choose a good day, find the right time, the right place and the right people, in order to more perfectly embed the dragon vein into our Yuanfeng."


    "Good time..."


    Daoli rolled his eyes. If we can''t get married, do we need a good time?


    However, he didn''t say much. After all, most of my younger martial sister''s words are based on evidence.


    All of a sudden, however, Daoli''s brow moved.


    Not only Daoli, Nangong shallow is also a little squint.


    In a moment, the corner of Daoli''s mouth was hooked, and he said with a smile: "little younger martial brother is coming back."


    "Come on, come with me and settle with him."


    Nangong snorted, waved his skirt and strode away.


    Daoli''s mouth twitched.


    Immediately sighed, murmured: "little younger martial brother, this time, you ask for more happiness, elder martial brother, I can''t protect you."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Nangongqian is like an elegant chivalrous man. He leaves without any delay.


    Behind him, the two men knelt on the ground, buried their heads, and did not say a word, as if they had made a big mistake.


    Seeing that nangongqian had gone far away, Lin Chen asked in a low voice: "elder martial brother, you can''t look in your eyes. Elder martial sister is so angry. You are still poor."


    "Well, I can''t help it. Elder martial brother, I just can''t control his mouth."


    Daoli sighed with regret.


    Before, when nangongqian taught Lin Chen a lesson, Daoli was watching. Originally, it was nothing to do with him, but he suddenly said, "don''t help, white don''t help." then he was severely taught by nangongqian.


    Even now, the two of them have to kneel here!


    "Third Elder martial brother, otherwise, we''ll fight back!"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen opens his mouth and asks with interest.


    "Reverse?"


    "Don''t think that, younger martial brother. You will be killed..." he said


    "Bang!"


    However, without waiting for Daoli to finish his words, he saw a foot, just like a flying fairy, kicking Lin Chen''s face hard!


    "Bang!"


    Lin Chen''s body directly hit the ground, smashing a human shaped pit.


    Daoli''s heart rate is one hundred and eight seconds. He looks at the scene in horror.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    Nangong shallow that crisp voice rang out, she a foot on Lin Chen''s chest, tone cold!


    "Elder martial sister, you''re kidding. I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously." Lin Chen shakes his head and explains.


    This violent woman, can''t be provoked!


    "I''m really kneeling here. I''m not allowed to get up in three days without my permission. Do you understand?"


    Nangong shallow Jiao said, just like a queen.


    "I understand, I understand." Lin Chen quickly begged for mercy.


    Nangong shallow snorted, turned to leave, SA Da like a meteor.


    Lin Chen got up, touched the pain of the cheek, depressed way: "hit people don''t hit face, elder martial Sister good cruel heart."


    "Younger martial brother, it''s your fault."


    However, Daoli said, "don''t you know that little younger martial sister regards little ancestor as a treasure? You''ve played with your ancestors, and now they''re very angry. If you were other people, the younger martial sister would have killed them with a sword. You''re still good. "


    Lin Chen Zheng God, so serious, just three drops of blood essence, ah, as for want to kill people?


    "If heaven does evil, you can still disobey it. If you do evil, you can''t live."


    Daoli said with emotion: "little younger martial brother, I''m honest. It''s better to kneel here for three days than anything."


    Lin Chen turned his lips.


    Then, Lin Chen no longer said much, but closed his eyes and meditated.


    Although he has just broken through to Xiaocheng, his breath doesn''t fluctuate at all. On the contrary, he is as stable as the strong man who has broken through for more than ten years.


    Now, he is thinking about the next plan.


    Sakura rabbit gave herself a keepsake and asked herself to search for her offspring with this keepsake.


    By virtue of Sakura rabbit''s blood sense, she can realize that her offspring are now in the hundred Dynasty region, only in the border area of the hundred Dynasty region.


    "As long as it is in the hundred dynasties, then everything is easy to say." Lin Chen whispered in his heart.


    "It''s just that there are more Nirvana strongmen killed recently."


    Lin Chen was filled with emotion.


    You know, in some small dynasties, for example, the Wanwu Dynasty, where Lin Chen lived, the strong in Nirvana, almost existed at the zenith level.


    But now, the general one turn nirvana, two turn Nirvana martial practitioners, in the hands of Lin Chen, is not enough for fear.Although Lin Chen''s current strength is only a small success in the realm of the beast king, after all, his bottom card is in hand, which is not a decoration.


    Of course, if thousands of low-level Nirvana attack forest dust together, it will also kill forest dust.


    After all, all the means Lin Chen has now are consumables. The more times he uses them, the less powerful they will be.


    "It seems that it''s time to go to the war beast Dynasty and have fun."


    Lin Chen slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and the corners of his mouth draw up a dark radian.


    The prince of the Warcraft Dynasty, who robbed his mother and seriously injured his father, had an unparalleled hatred for him.


    It''s also time to go to the Warcraft Dynasty and visit the one who abandoned it ten years ago Mother!


    "There are also Yixue and Hanqing. They should go for a walk." Lin Chen is thinking in his heart.


    Today, Liu Yixue became one of the top five schools in the hundred dynasties, Huazong.


    Han Qing went to Fengxiao college, one of the three colleges in the hundred dynasties.


    Lin Chen wants to see them and see if they are bullied there? Do you want to use the fame of daozong to make a place for them?


    Thoughts flow, in the blink of an eye, is flowing and more than half an hour.


    Thinking about almost, Lin Chen stretched a stretch, floated up, under the surprised eyes of Daoli, directly walked away.


    "Wocao, my younger martial brother is crazy. He doesn''t listen to my younger martial sister. This is a naked provocation!"


    Daoli''s eyes widened and his face was full of surprise.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 688

    Daozong, Daoxin palace.


    "Brother daoshen, brother daoshen, the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland is about to start. Do you want to let us live in the gate


    Little Lori Zhong Lingyu shakes the arm of the God of Taoism and asks with a smile.


    The God of Tao shakes his head.


    Ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland, one of the forbidden areas of hundred dynasties, is full of extremely abundant evil Qi. Evil Qi exists all the year round, and breeds countless demons in it day after day. Its strength can not be underestimated.


    Therefore, ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland are ordinary Nirvana practitioners who dare not venture into it.


    "Why don''t you want to choose a good person? If you don''t want to, do you want me to help you?"


    Little Lori Zhong Lingyu asked with a smile, very cute.


    "No


    The world way God gently knocked the bell Ling Yu''s head: "this matter I have my own discretion, you don''t need to make trouble."


    "How can this be called trouble making?"


    Zhong Lingyu puffed up his face: "can I ask you to help you out?"


    The Taoist God of the world smiles and doesn''t say much.


    "Well, I remember that nangongqian seems to have brought back a dragon vein from an inheritance."


    Zhong Lingyu brightened his eyes and said with interest, "don''t you go and have a look?"


    "No


    The God of Taoism still shook his head: "the decline of Yuanfeng is not so simple. It can not be solved by a single dragon. Moreover, the scale of this dragon vein is far less than that of the one before Yuanfeng. Its influence on Yuanfeng is about 20% to 30%


    "Cut, know to say some empty big truth."


    Zhong Lingyu turned a disdainful white eye: "you can find it yourself?"


    "Of course I can''t find it. That''s the rule." The God of Taoism shakes his head gently: "Yuanfeng''s disaster can only be borne by Yuanfeng''s people. I''m not Yuanfeng''s people, so I can''t bear it."


    "Well, well, it''s getting more and more boring to talk to you."


    Zhong Lingyu a face of not happy: "just, I went out to play, something to find me."


    With that, Zhong Lingyu turns around and is ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, the world God opened his mouth and stopped Zhong Lingyu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhong Lingyu turns around and asks suspiciously.


    "Bring me the little nangongqian." The human way God said.


    "You want to see nangongqian?"


    Zhong Lingyu''s interest came in an instant: "why?"


    "No why." The God of Tao shakes his head.


    "All right."


    Looking at the expression of the Taoist God in the world, Zhong Lingyu knew that he couldn''t get anything out of his mouth. He just sighed: "I''ll go. You''ll wait for me here."


    The world God nods gently.


    Little Lori''s body swayed and disappeared.


    "Nangong..."


    The Taoist God of the world narrowed his eyes and raised his head. His eyes were full of nostalgia: "your daughter is excellent. You can be at ease in that small Dynasty."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s sunny and windy.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Nangong ascends the steps and enters Daoxin palace.


    "Yuanfeng Nangong shallow, see headmaster."


    Look, sitting on the throne, the elegant man in green shirt, Nangong light look, salute said.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Just sit down." The world Tao God waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Nangong shallow also didn''t refuse. He looked for a place and sat down quietly.


    "Do you know what I''m looking for this time?"


    The human Tao God opened his mouth and asked.


    "Dragon veins."


    Nangong shallow also didn''t hide anything, said directly.


    "Ha ha, I really need to talk about the Dragon pulse, but I''m not here for the Dragon pulse." The world way God says with a smile.


    There was a look of doubt in Nangong''s shallow eyes.


    Not for the dragon?


    What''s that for?


    "For your life experience."


    The God of Tao in the world didn''t show off too much, but directly confessed and said with a smile.


    "My life experience?" Nangong shallow willow eyebrow slightly a Cu.


    You know, her life experience, but her taboo!


    All she knew was that she was born in Yuanfeng. After her birth, her father disappeared, and she was brought up by Yuanfeng''s senior brothers and the elder who never showed up.


    She didn''t know that he had a father until she was seven or eight years old.


    Moreover, this father, it seems, was a supreme being in a certain Dynasty, that is, the so-called emperor.


    More inexplicable is that she also had a younger brother.But this younger brother is not close to her.


    Even some time ago, the younger brother was bullied by outsiders, that is, by Lin Chen. She didn''t say much.


    If you change into another elder sister and hear that your younger brother has been bullied, you have to be angry and fight bull on the spot?


    However, as for why her father left after she was born, nangongqian didn''t know and didn''t want to know.


    "Do you know that your mother is dead?" At this time, the world God opened his mouth and asked.


    Nangong shallow face slightly changed.


    Immediately gently nodded, hoarse voice said: "know."


    Her mother left on the day she was born.


    Her father, also on the day of her mother''s death, completely left Daoism.


    Her birthday is her mother''s death!


    When he was a child, nangongqian was carefree. He just felt that his father was not competent enough. Later, when he had the ability, he would never recognize his father.


    However, with the enhancement of nangongqian''s strength and the increase of her interpersonal relationship, she has gradually found something wrong behind this matter.


    When my father left Yuanfeng, there must be something else!


    However, as for the secret, nangongqian did not find out why.


    Now, it seems that the Taoist God in the world knows this, so Nangong Qian''s eyes are looking forward to it, looking at the Taoist God in the world, waiting for his reply.


    "Do you really want to know what happened in those years?" The human Taoist God looked at Nangong''s shallow eyes and asked, "it''s very important at this time. If you know, I''m afraid you can''t get out of this vortex any more."


    "Headmaster, didn''t you call me here just to tell me about it? You are ready to tell me about it. Why do you ask me if I am ready? "


    Nangong shallow asked in reverse, with strong reason.


    The world way God Leng for a while.


    He immediately burst out laughing: "she is worthy of being the daughter of elder martial brother Nangong. She is brave enough!"


    "My father is your elder martial brother?"


    Nangong shallow beautiful eyes slightly shrink, his unknown father, unexpectedly has such a big generation?


    We should know that the generation of Taoist deities in the world is very great among Taoists.


    Other disciples of Fengmen are generally called "shishuzu" and "taishizu".


    Now, however, his cheap father is still the elder martial brother of the God of Tao?


    Is it hard to say that his unknown cheap father is also a close disciple of the old master of Taoism?


    As we all know, the old master of Daoism dominates the world with his cultivation, and there are few disciples who close the door.


    The God of Tao is just one of the disciples.


    If not, the patriarch of this term will not fall on the top of the head of the human Tao God.


    But now, the God of Tao in the world calls his cheap father elder martial brother?


    "You guessed right."


    At this time, the God of Taoism sighed: "your father, Nangong Xuanyuan, was another disciple of Shifu, who was most likely to sit in this position in those years."


    While speaking, the God of the world patted the throne.


    Nangong is shallow and the pupil shrinks.


    Lord?


    How could my father have become the leader of Taoism?


    How is that possible?!


    "If it wasn''t for the civil strife, my position would be your father''s now."


    The human Tao God sighed and said, "in those years, too many people died in the civil strife, too many people."


    "Headmaster, what happened in those years?"


    Nangong frowned and asked in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later.


    Nangong came out of Daoxin palace with a light complexion.


    She raised her head, looked at the bright, blue sky of daozong, and slowly vomited out of her mouth.


    It turns out that this pure land is not as pure as it looks on the surface.


    It turns out that this Taoist sect is not as leisurely as the legend.


    It turns out that when my father left and my mother died, they were just forced.


    "Even today''s separation of the two factions is inseparable from the civil strife of that year."


    Nangong shallow heart whisper.


    Suddenly, she clenched her hands, and her eyes suddenly became sharp countless times!


    "Don''t worry, father. You can''t get revenge then. Today, my daughter will get revenge for you."


    "The regret you couldn''t make up for in those days, today, my daughter fills it for you!"


    "No one of those people in those years can live today!"


    Nangong shallow chest full of killing!


    ¡­¡­The God of Tao in the world watched nangongqian leave.


    Little Lori''s petite body appeared without any sign. She asked with a smile: "is it a good choice for you to tell her about that thing in those years?"


    "She needs to know sooner or later."


    "She''s not small," he said


    "It''s really big."


    Little Lori drooped her head, looked at her grassland like flat chest, and sighed: "it''s much bigger than me."


    "In fact, you have many choices." Zhong Lingyu said, "you don''t have to tell her in this way."


    "I think this is the best way."


    The world God of Tao gently brushes his sleeve, turns around and steps into the palace of Tao heart, natural and elegant.


    "Cut, you can."


    Zhong Lingyu disdained to cut a, back to the human way God, waved: "just, it''s not interesting to talk to you, I''d better go to see a good play."


    "Don''t let her go too far. After all, it''s not time for me to completely tear the skin between them."


    The floating voice of the God of Taoism came from the inside of the palace.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Zhong Lingyu smiles, and immediately moves. He disappears

 Chapter 689

    "Bang!"


    The door was kicked open.


    Lin Chen immediately opened his eyes.


    He felt the killing.


    But it''s strange that this killing intention doesn''t seem to be aimed at itself.


    In the twinkling of an eye to the door, there, a graceful colorful dress figure, walk slowly into the room.


    Nangong shallow.


    Lin Chen felt guilty.


    Elder martial sister won''t come to trouble me again, will she?


    At this time, Nangong shallow is his sharp eyes against Lin Chen, mouth, word by word said: "you, follow me."


    It''s an imperative tone.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t understand.


    What are we going to do with you?


    Is it difficult to find a grove where there is no one to do something shameful?


    However, nangongqian didn''t answer Lin Chen. Instead, he turned around and left, dashing and domineering.


    Lin Chen patted his forehead.


    What a tough woman.


    No way, Lin Chen had to keep up with Nangong shallow.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way.


    "Elder martial sister, what are we going to do?"


    Lin Chen approached and asked in a low voice.


    "To the imperial peak."


    Nangong shallow only gave these three words.


    Emperor peak?


    Lin Chen is slightly a Leng?


    Emperor peak, among the 36 peaks of daozong, there is one called emperor peak?


    Such a domineering name?


    "What kind of ghost is this imperial peak?" Lin Chen was suspicious.


    Can call this kind of name, that explains, Emperor peak''s overall strength, certainly is extremely strong.


    Among the Yuanzong, Tianfeng, Xianfeng and Jianfeng are the three main Fengmen, which can be described as a tripartite posture.


    But now, what is the ghost of this imperial peak?


    Is it the fourth peak of the 36 peaks of daozong?


    It seems that seeing Lin Chen''s suspicions, Nangong shallow opened his mouth for the first time, explaining: "emperor peak, daozong ranked eighth, not too famous among the thirty-six peaks."


    "Eighth?"


    Lin Chen was shocked.


    Eighth, it can be called emperor peak?


    "We Yuanfeng, don''t we also rank at the bottom?" Nangong shallow asked.


    "Also..."


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he nodded. Yuanfeng, the name of Yuanfeng, is also domineering. It directly takes "Yuan" as the first word in the word "Yuanli". It has the artistic conception of the beginning of heaven and earth. Its degree of hegemony is no less than that of imperial peak.


    However, there is a reason for Yuanfeng''s decline. Lin Chen knows that Yuanfeng ranked first among the 36 peaks of daozong. One Yuanfeng directly supported the development of daozong.


    But what the hell is that Difeng?


    Is chengdi peak the same as Yuanfeng?


    With doubts and curiosity, Lin Chen comes to the gate of the imperial peak with nangongqian.


    At the foot of Mount Difeng stands a huge stone gate, four feet wide and three feet high.


    At the top of the stone gate, there is a plaque with two powerful characters: Emperor peak.


    "It''s a strong sword..."


    Lin Chen muttered.


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to enter the imperial peak with nangongqian.


    Shua!


    Nangong shallow body suddenly a flash, directly like a ghost general, flash to the front of the plaque, kick out!


    Powerful as a tiger!


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    What''s the matter, elder martial sister? Crazy?


    "Boom!"


    And the next moment, accompanied by a huge sound, Nangong shallow right foot, directly fell into the plaque!


    However, even so, Nangong shallow''s body was also rebounded back, and the boot on his right foot was instantly cut into pieces, revealing his smooth and white feet.


    Lin Chen flicks his sleeve and releases a force to stabilize Nangong Qian''s graceful body.


    "Elder martial sister, what are you doing?"


    Pull South Temple shallow to come to the side, Lin Chen doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Kick the door if you don''t agree?


    Is it so overbearing?


    Raise an eye, saw a sky that huge plaque, that not shallow footprint, very conspicuous.


    Nangong shallow didn''t speak, just calmly took off another boot and threw it away.


    Lin Chen felt a twinge of heartache.


    You know, nangongqian, a goddess, is sought after by countless people in Taoism.


    Many men who are crazy and abnormal about her have long been fascinated by nangongqian''s personal objects.


    For example, Lin Chen can even sell this boot with 100000 points of daozong!It''s so rare!


    If Lin Chen can get more intimate objects from nangongqian, such as small bellyballs, then those people even have to rob them at the expense of losing their property and borrowing money!


    However, just when Lin Chen was in the mood of imagination, suddenly there was a strong atmosphere in the imperial peak.


    Immediately, with a sharp sound of breaking the air, a stream of light came, very fast, a few breathing is to come to Lin Chen and Nangong shallow two people''s eyes!


    "Who is coming here? How dare you destroy my emperor peak and my plaque?"


    At the same time, there was an angry low cry, which started from the violent drinking in the imperial peak


    as the saying goes, beating people without face, but nangongqian''s behavior now is already beating the whole imperial peak''s face!


    Whew! Whew!


    A shadow flies to shoot and come, expose in the South Temple shallow and Lin Chen two people''s field of vision, each complexion is gloomy, anger matchless.


    Their leader, a middle-aged man in his late 40s, was even more blinded at the moment and yelled: "who are you two? Are you going to die?"


    "Lin Chen, kill him."


    Nangong said in a low voice without looking at the man.


    "Ah?"


    Lin Chen was stunned again.


    Kill him?


    What the hell?


    This man is the elder of emperor peak. Kill him?


    Is Yuanfeng going to fight against Difeng?


    "How did this emperor peak provoke her..."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    Immediately Lin Chen raised his eyes and looked at the elder who was nearly forty years old in the sky.


    He is a martial arts practitioner who turns to nirvana for two times. His talent is not strong. It is estimated that he is unlikely to break through to the level of high-level nirvana in his life.


    "Elder martial sister, do you really want to kill me?" Lin Chen asked.


    Nangong shallow did not reply, but the face, it is more and more gloomy!


    Lin Chen thought for a moment, if at this moment, he is the first elder martial brother or the second elder martial brother


    I''m sure I''ll kill the elder regardless of everything!


    All the elder martial brothers of Yuanfeng don''t love nangongqian very much.


    "All right."


    Although Lin Chen is still in a state of muddled force, but also nodded.


    "Damn, are you two dumb?"


    At this time, the elder brother, who was nearly 40 years old, said, "come on, give me both of them..."


    Shua!


    However, without waiting for him to finish his words, the golden light between heaven and earth flashed, and a golden lightsaber ran through the elder''s body mercilessly, just like a flash of lightning!


    Shua Shua


    Then, the golden light shone in the sky, and the golden light swords burst out, covering the whole body of the elder!


    The elder''s eyes suddenly widened.


    He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it at all, so his throat had been destroyed.


    The next moment, in the eyes of countless gaping, the elder is not controlled by the sky, "plop" fell to the ground, seven orifices bleeding, life and death do not know!


    All of a sudden, the whole world is boiling!


    Everyone''s eyes to Lin Chen have changed!


    Who is this man? What''s so scary?


    With a little finger, I will give the elder to Second kill?


    "I''m Lin Chen. I don''t want to die. Get out of here."


    Lin Chen stepped forward and scanned the circle of emperor peak disciples in the sky. He said in a cold voice.


    This word, heaven and earth dead!


    What, Lin Chen?


    This man is Lin Chen?!


    The faces of countless people have changed greatly!


    Lin Chen, it''s a legend that he is a calm man in the face of the powerful!


    How does emperor peak recruit him? How does this evil star come back to Emperor peak to look for trouble?


    This group of disciples began to retreat towards the rear.


    In the face of Lin Chen, they don''t have any confidence.


    On weekdays, when they are in the peak of the emperor, it''s all right for them to be domineering, but they are facing disciples who are weaker and worse than themselves.


    But now, they are facing Lin Chen!


    Although at the moment, this group of people both fear and hate Lin Chen, but what they don''t know is that Lin Chen is saving them by doing so!


    Who knows what the elder martial sister will do next?


    If this group of emperor peak disciples don''t leave, it''s not sure that nangongqian will start a massacre here!


    Although the blood on Lin Chen''s hands is endless, he doesn''t want to tear his face with emperor Feng before he understands the whole story.


    Whew!


    However, at this time, in the imperial peak, suddenly there is a rapid breaking sound.


    A ray of light swept across the sky, and in the blink of an eye, it came to the top of everyone''s head.Then, bang, the light bloomed, just like fireworks, forming a few characters.


    "Everyone step back and let them go up the mountain."


    The whole ten words are shining in the sky.


    In the sky, the numerous emperor peak disciples were quietly relieved to see this scene.


    Before, they didn''t run away because they were worried that if they ran away, they might be punished by the elders and ridiculed by their fellow teachers.


    But now, with this order, they are at ease.


    In an instant, the insects fly and the beasts go, and they disperse.


    At the foot of the mountain, there were only two people left, plus a corpse.


    "Elder martial sister, shall we go in?" Lin Chen rubbed his hands and asked.


    Nangong shallow narrowed up the beautiful eyes, and the light flashed in the eyes, as if thinking.


    Lin Chen knows Nangong shallow temperament, this is a girl who likes to break the casserole to ask in the end, nine times out of ten, this girl will make trouble in the end.


    But, unexpectedly, Nangong shallow pondered for a while, unexpectedly is cold hum, turn round, leave.


    Not going up the mountain!


    Lin Chen was stunned for a moment.


    Back?


    Don''t you keep going up the mountain?


    This is not Nangong shallow temperament!


    However, since nangongqian has left, Lin Chen naturally doesn''t have to stay any longer. He turns around and keeps up with nangongqian.


    A man and a woman, walking away, really shows a kind of "want to come, want to go, and who can keep me" domineering!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 690

    An old man appeared at the top of a tree without any sign. He bent and squinted, watching nangongqian and Linchen leave.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t say anything.


    Moreover, even though there was an irrecoverable hostility in his eyes, when they cast their eyes on nangongqian and Lin Chen, they didn''t notice anything different.


    Even Lin Chen, who can feel the goodwill and malice, didn''t notice it.


    It can be seen that the old man''s intention to kill himself is so perfect.


    "Laozuzong, this matter..."


    A young figure appeared beside the old man and asked in a low voice.


    This time, they were really beaten in the face.


    Emperor peak, the most powerful peak gate in Taoism, never thought that one day he would be beaten in the face like this!


    "Hold on."


    The old man opened his mouth. His hoarse voice seemed to be rubbed out on the sandpaper. It was quite penetrating.


    That year light body shadow smell speech, eyebrow slightly a wrinkly, some don''t understand.


    When people come to the door, they still don''t move?


    Ancestor, how can you be so calm?


    Looking at the old man, the young man saw that the old man was dressed in cloth, bent, leaning on a crutch, and his breath was quite low. Obviously, he was about to enter the coffin with half a foot.


    On his face, there are ravines, which are the traces of time.


    His eyes, also turbid, but there is a wisp of light flashing, incomparably impressive.


    Although the young man didn''t know why the old man chose to stay still, he always obeyed the old man''s decision.


    No matter what decision the ancestors made, nine times out of ten, they were right.


    It''s just like when you were in the chaos, your ancestors chose a different road from Yuanfeng, which saved the reputation of the emperor peak for hundreds of years.


    If not, the imperial peak will surely become the last three of the thirty-six peaks, just like Yuanfeng.


    "You go back."


    The old man suddenly opened his mouth and his hoarse voice echoed.


    "Yes."


    The young man nodded gently, respectfully, and turned away.


    But I don''t know that this young man is the peak master of the imperial peak. He can be described as a king in the imperial peak.


    In the whole world, only the old man was left standing at the top of the ten-year-old tree. His body was bent and thin, which had a kind of high and cold mood.


    The old man was silent for a long time


    "That guy''s daughter..."


    Finally, he said: "it seems that she already knew the inside story of that incident."


    In the old man''s eyes, there was a dangerous light.


    It''s all about killing.


    And the next moment, the killing intention was all restrained by the old man, murmured softly: "tiger father without dog daughter, sure enough, this sentence is right."


    The old man''s body gradually became illusory.


    Only one sentence, hoarse and incomparable, will reverberate in this world.


    "If you want to kill a thief, you can''t go back to heaven."


    "Old man, I''m old, too. It''s better for these young people to be energetic."


    The old man is ready to leave.


    All of a sudden, the old man frowned slightly.


    Immediately spread out, the body suddenly solidified up, ha ha said with a smile: "since it''s here, why don''t you show up?"


    "You''re the old man."


    A delicate voice sounded, with a trace of anger: "old man, I am very curious, every time you can find me, why?"


    "Ha ha."


    The old man just stroked his beard and gave a little smile, which was very kind.


    "Forget it, it''s no use talking to you."


    A petite figure appeared in front of the old man without any sign. It was Zhong Lingyu. She looked at the old man and asked with a smile: "old man, that decision in those years, do you want to continue to do it?"


    "Why not?" Asked the old man.


    "As you know, the overall situation has been decided. No matter what you do, it''s just useless." Zhong Lingyu sighed.


    "So what?"


    The old man chuckled: "life in the world, if not even this goal, the old man, I might as well bump dead."


    "It''s just you."


    Zhong Lingyu turned a pretty white eye, sighed suddenly, held his cheek and said, "I can''t reach your level. In those days, for the sake of the development of Taoism, I didn''t hesitate to use the forbidden method and forcibly extended my life for 300 years..."


    "Everyone has the right to choose, and you don''t have to be modest."


    The old man gently shook his head, interrupted Zhong Lingyu''s words: "and I must continue to do it.""Pedantic."


    Zhong Lingyu rolled his eyes: "if you do this, it will only increase the internal friction in the clan, and it will not benefit you or me. I really don''t know who you learned your pedantry from, your bitter faced master?"


    Zhong Lingyu remembers that the old man''s master was suffering every day, as if everyone owed him money. Therefore, Zhong Lingyu called him the bitter face master in private.


    The old man laughed, shook his head and didn''t say much.


    "Forget it. I know your temperament. It decides one thing. Ten horses won''t come back."


    Zhong Lingyu said helplessly: "you can do whatever you like. However, I''m here to remind you that what you do at that time must not affect those little guys in our clan. Do you understand?"


    "Little guys, it''s the hope of daozong. Naturally, I won''t affect them." The old man said with a smile.


    "You know that''s not what I mean."


    Zhong Lingyu said: "I mean the disciples in Yuanfeng."


    "No way."


    The old man refused immediately.


    "Why?"


    Zhong Lingyu''s Willow eyebrows frown, and the evil spirit increases greatly!


    "Lin Chen, kill me to be my grandson. It''s a grudge."


    "Nangongqian, the daughter of that man, is here to kick my imperial peak again today. I have to pay for this disgrace."


    The old man breathed steadily and said slowly, well founded.


    "Just a little thing?"


    Zhong Lingyu said: "who do you cheat? Do you think I don''t know? Just your grandson, you care about him? And this time, you will care. Don''t cheat people. They are all old people. Who are you cheating on


    The old man didn''t reply, but there was a dangerous light in his eyes, staring at Zhong Lingyu tightly.


    "Old ghost, I remember before, you seem to have been out of the clan, looking for that what, God calculate son?" Zhong Lingyu asked.


    The old man did not hide and nodded.


    "What did shensuanzi say to you, which led to your great intention to kill Lin Chen now?" Zhong Lingyu asks curiously.


    "Four words."


    The old man slowly said: "this son, ominous."


    "Damn it


    Zhong Lingyu was not happy for a moment, and scolded: "this divine operator knows how to make mysteries every day, and has the ability to say what''s ominous. It''s here to let people guess, so I hate this kind of person most!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know who he was. He was a fan. He wanted to live and die." The old man said with a smile.


    "It must not be me!"


    Zhong Lingyu blushed slightly and said obstinately.


    "Say, old devil, have you been searching for the bottom of the matter? What''s wrong with you, boy?" Zhong Lingyu asked curiously again.


    The old man said: "shensuanzi can''t see through him, but with his feeling, he said, this son is ominous."


    "This is really farting."


    Zhong Lingyu rolled his eyes: "I can''t see through it. He said it was ominous. You''re stupid, old man. You can believe that. It must be that God didn''t want us to have a top genius in Taoism. That''s why he said it. It''s wrong."


    The old man didn''t answer Zhong Lingyu''s words. Instead, he pondered for a moment and asked, "chufeng, that little guy, is coming back soon."


    "Who knows."


    Zhong Lingyu shrugged: "listen to my dispirited nephew, he has made a reputation in Senluo, and will come back soon."


    "It''s good to be back. We can''t live without him in this battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland."


    The old man raised his head, looked up at the sky, and said with ease.


    "Well, it''s just one person. I don''t think that even if we don''t have that stupid boy named Chu this time, we can''t suffer a loss in the land of ten thousand demons."


    Zhong Lingyu said with disapproval and a sudden smile: "don''t forget, we have a boy who won''t panic in the face of the powerful."


    "It''s just external force."


    The old man shook his head gently: "it''s not his own strength all the time. If he is successful, he will be eaten back by his own strength."


    Obviously, some of the old people despise this kind of means that only rely on external forces.


    "Pedantic. White cat and black cat, as long as you can catch the mouse, it''s a good cat. "


    Zhong Lingyu did not agree with the old man''s point of view: "forget it, it''s really boring to talk to you. However, after all, this time, the stupid boy with the surname Chu, plus the Lin boy, in this battle of ten thousand demons killing the fairyland, do we need to get the first place to stop?"


    When it comes to later, the smile on Zhong Lingyu''s face becomes more and more intense.


    Ten thousand demons kill fairyland first.


    How many times has daozong not won the first prize!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen and nangongqian return to Yuanfeng together.The Third Elder martial brother Daoli and the second elder martial brother Xu Lianjin have been waiting for a long time.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s return, Daoli immediately approached and asked in a low voice, "I heard that you went to that imperial peak to look for trouble?"


    "The news is spreading so fast?" Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    I just came back from the trouble. These elder martial brothers on Yuanfeng already know?


    So smart?


    "How many people did you kill?"


    Xu Lianjin asked with a smile. It was like the explosive hair cut by thunder. It was very eye-catching.


    "One." Lin Chen said.


    Nangong shallow but didn''t say much, turned away, natural and unrestrained incomparable.


    Until nangongqian left, Xu Lianjin and Daoli approached Lin Chen and asked in a low voice: "little younger martial brother, little younger martial sister, what''s the matter? Why did they suddenly go to the imperial peak to make trouble? How did emperor Feng provoke her? "


    In the face of this problem, Lin Chen is also muddled.


    In fact, up to now, Lin Chen doesn''t know what happened.


    On the way to ask Nangong shallow, Nangong shallow is to make him into a mass of air, a word did not say.


    All of a sudden, when Daoli was in front of him, he patted his thigh and said softly, "I know, it can''t be the scum man above the imperial peak. He played with the younger martial sister, but abandoned her. She was so angry that she..."


    However, without waiting for Daoli to finish his speech, a naked, smooth, white and tender right foot directly and mercilessly kicked his fat face

 Chapter 691

    The fat body of Daoli directly flew out like a shell and rolled on the ground.


    Nangongqian, however, is as light as a swallow and leaves without taking away the clouds.


    Xu Lianjin and Lin Chen were astonished, clapping and praising each other.


    Daoli took a mouthful of ash, coughed a few times, stood up awkwardly, scratched his head and said, "miscalculation, miscalculation. I didn''t expect that the younger martial sister didn''t go far."


    "Elder martial brother, the footprints on your face are very beautiful."


    Lin Chen laughs at a way, the mouth does not forgive a person.


    Daoli glared: "what do you know? It''s called art!"


    "Hey, hey, art is a fart. You should go to the younger martial sister to settle the accounts. If you don''t have the ability, don''t try your best here!" Xu Lianjin said with a smile.


    Don''t give up on me.


    Let him go to the younger martial sister to settle accounts?


    No!


    What''s the temper of younger martial sister? He doesn''t understand?


    Besides, younger martial sister, but the whole Yuanfeng is the object of protection and favor, just like everyone''s own sister, no one can be bad to her!


    "It''s just that the younger martial sister has been acting more and more domineering recently. I remember when she was young, she was very cute and cute. How did she become this kind of girl now..."


    Xu Lianjin suddenly sighed a sigh, some miss the little younger martial sister.


    Lin Chen smiles and doesn''t reply.


    Anyway, there is nothing about Lin Chen. Lin Chen turns around and leaves.


    Daoli and Xu Lianjin did not keep up, but quietly watched Lin Chen leave.


    Until Lin Chen left completely, Xu Lianjin put his arms around Daoli''s shoulder and said in a low voice: "third younger martial brother, why do you say, little younger martial sister, why do you want to find emperor Feng''s unhappy?"


    When Daoli heard the speech, he carefully looked around and confirmed that nangongqian was not around. Then he said, "I estimate that the possibility that the younger martial sister was played by the slag man is not more than one tenth."


    "What do you say?" Xu Lianjin raised his eyebrows.


    Isn''t that mouth?


    "Hey, hey."


    Daoli scratched his head and laughed.


    "Why, second elder martial brother, are you worried about the war between Yuanfeng and Difeng?" Daoli asked, squinting.


    "That''s not true."


    Xu Lianjin gently shook his head: "I am worried about another thing."


    As he spoke, Xu Lianjin narrowed his eyes.


    In the depth of those eyes, there are many dangerous lights.


    "You mean ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland?"


    Daoli, with a straight face, said in a low voice, "it''s said that because Yuanfeng has been gaining momentum recently, for the first time, we have been given two places to participate?"


    "That''s right."


    Xu Lianjin nodded gently: "I''m thinking, who should I let go?"


    "The land of ten thousand demons slaughtering immortals is extremely dangerous. Maybe it will fall there. I think I''d better go."


    Daoli volunteered, rubbed his hands and said with a smile.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking."


    Xu Lianjin looked at Daoli: "Third Elder martial brother, do you know a word? Curiosity Kills the cat


    "Those are cats that are not good at it."


    Daoli said with a smile: "moreover, our daozong sect is also the second sect in the hundred dynasties. At that time, we will surely have a magic talisman to protect our life. Our disciples can''t die easily. Second elder martial brother, you have to worry too much."


    "But I have to guard against it." Xu Lian Jin murmured.


    "Second elder martial brother, have you decided who to let go?" Asked Daoli.


    Xu Lianjin narrowed his eyes, pondered for a while, and then said, "little younger martial brother, little younger martial sister."


    "Alas."


    As soon as the words came out, Daoli sighed.


    In fact, before that, Daoli guessed that it was younger martial brother and younger martial sister who took part in the battle of ten thousand demons killing fairyland.


    Although there was a little disappointment in my heart, Daoli didn''t say much.


    Younger martial sister, just like a sister, needs to be loved.


    Little younger martial brother, although he has only been to Yuanfeng for a few days, he has excellent character, which makes life feel better.


    What''s more, the younger martial brother''s means are so many and strange.


    Indeed, it is the best choice to let younger martial brother take part in the battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland.


    "Well, now it''s the world for young people to follow. I''m useless as an older generation." Daoli mocks himself.


    Xu Lianjin directly gave Daoli a word: "roll!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen went back to his room.


    Comfortable lying in bed, Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, thinking about things in his mind.


    Now Yao''er is gone. It seems that Lin Chen''s room is a little lonely.


    "I don''t know what Qing''er is doing recently."Lin Chen murmured that he had not seen Yang Liuqing for a long time.


    It took him more than ten days to enter the inheritance, find the cherry rabbit and break through to the king of beasts.


    Plus a day''s journey back and forth, Lin Chen has not seen Yang Liuqing for half a month.


    All of a sudden, a bird cry, no sign of the ring from outside the room.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen immediately flicked his sleeve.


    Bang, the window opens.


    A milky white pigeon, shot from outside the room, like an arrow, blasted at the forest dust!


    Lin Chen directly slapped up.


    The beautiful little pigeon was directly fanned on the ground, rolled over seven or eight times, and then barely stopped, making a body of ash, not embarrassed.


    "What are you doing?"


    The little pigeon stood still and waited, spewing words and swearing.


    Lin Chen did not pay attention to the pigeon, but lay on the bed, one hand holding the back of his head, the other hand slowly opened a letter box.


    And this letter box, of course, was tied to pigeon''s leg before, but I don''t know when Lin Chen snatched it.


    Lin Chen looks at the envelope.


    There are only a few words on it.


    Then, Lin Chen''s heart read a move, immediately poof, the fingertips of the blue flame, a moment, directly burned the letter.


    "Go, show me the way to Tianfeng."


    For a moment, just like a carp, Lin Chen jumped out of bed directly, reached for a breath, and directly sucked the pigeon in his hand. Holding the pigeon''s neck, he was a domineering horse.


    "Can''t I show you the way? Don''t be so violent to me Cried the dove.


    "It doesn''t hurt. What''s it called?"


    Lin Chen smiles.


    He has a good grasp of his strength. If you put it on the pigeon, it doesn''t hurt or itch. On the contrary, it''s very comfortable.


    The pigeon was completely convinced.


    Master, what kind of man did you find? Why is there no etiquette?


    How can I say that I am also a female creature? How can I say that I will be transformed in the future? How can I do this to me?


    It''s amazing!


    But pigeon son can''t dare to face Lin Chen''s complaint in the heart, say.


    Otherwise, waiting for her will be Lin Chen''s meal


    Then, the pigeon leads the way, and Lin Chen goes to Tianfeng slowly.


    The letter is from Yang Liuqing. It says that she is closing up for the matter of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland recently, but there is something to be explained to Lin Chen. It''s not suitable to write a letter, so she has to let Xiao Chan take a message.


    Lin Chen estimates Xiao Chan''s temperament, but the little servant girl is very hard, nine times out of ten will not come to find herself.


    "I can''t help it. I have to find the little maid myself."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianfeng.


    As the first peak of Taoism, the scale of Tianfeng is extremely magnificent. It is like a mountain outside the sky, full of immortal spirit and natural way.


    There are also many disciples of Tianfeng, with a total of five or six hundred.


    As we all know, there is a clear rank in daozong, that is, the disciples of heaven, earth, Xuan, Huang and fan.


    But what people don''t know is that in the first peak, there is another rank.


    Xiaocheng, Dacheng, perfect.


    Among the three levels of disciples in Tianfeng, the division is extremely clear.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are many disciples. They all practice martial arts and rest here. They are Xiaocheng''s disciples.


    On the hillside, the number of disciples suddenly decreased by 80%, which is for Dacheng disciples.


    There are almost no disciples on the mountain, but there are still four perfect disciples.


    Needless to guess, Yang Liuqing''s residence, training place and so on are at the top of the mountain. He is not only the top disciple of Taoism, but also the top perfect disciple of Tianfeng.


    On weekdays, even the Dacheng disciples in Tianfeng can''t see Yang Liuqing''s residence, let alone his real person.


    But they almost have a kind of extreme adoration for Yang Liuqing, so that this kind of adoration even reaches a crazy state. Therefore, there are still many people who want to do anything to see Yang Liuqing''s beautiful and cool face.


    However, they did not have time to come into contact with Yang Liuqing''s newly built thatched cottage, which was blocked by people.


    If these people don''t listen to advice, they will be miserable. If they break an arm and lose a leg, if they lose their children and grandchildren.


    No matter how talented you are, it doesn''t work!


    As a result, over time, Yang Liuqing''s residence has become a forbidden area in Tianfeng that is not explicitly stipulated.


    In the whole Tianfeng, apart from a few extremely special and powerful predecessors, what other people have the ability to get close to Yang Liuqing''s residence?¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Tianfeng, at the foot of the mountain.


    "Hey, it''s about to enter the peak. Can you put away your rambling appearance, which will be laughed at by many people."


    The pigeon hovered over the top of Lin Chen''s head and cried.


    "It''s not up to you to tell me what I''m going to do. Just lead your way. Don''t fuss."


    Lin Chen overbearing said, mouth not forgive people.


    Pigeon son immediately feel aggrieved, others are in kind to advise you, ah, you should also be so fierce to others?


    Who are you!


    Pigeon is also to temper, angry hum, no longer pay attention to, hovering out of the flight.


    Lin Chen pulled out a Dogtail grass, put it into his mouth and whistled. Then he swaggered into the sky peak with his hands on the back of his head.


    It''s a real rascal!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 692

    Tianfeng has a grand scale and strict rules.


    Every disciple, in Tianfeng, should be at ease, otherwise, it is not a general punishment to wait for himself.


    Of course, except for the four disciples at the top.


    Tianfeng, at the foot of the mountain.


    There are three or four hundred disciples gathered here, either for collective training or for closed practice.


    A young man in black, tall and handsome, with a Dogtail in his mouth, holding the back of his head in his hands, humming a ditty, swaggered in.


    Just think about it. The rest of us are all in line with the rules.


    Only the young man in black behaved like a ruffian.


    What a contrast!


    Because, in an instant, the youth in black attracted the eyes of countless people.


    "Who is this man?"


    "The way I walk is so arrogant. I want to beat him up!"


    "I feel that this person''s face is very familiar. Is it our Dacheng disciple of Tianfeng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are talking and pointing at Lin Chen.


    But Lin Chen didn''t care at all. He turned a blind eye to these people''s advice.


    Pigeons are speechless in the sky.


    She has seen cheeky, but she has never seen such cheeky!


    It''s almost incredible!


    "Slow down, I''m too slow to keep up."


    At this time, Lin Chen shouts and shouts to the pigeons in the sky.


    Pigeon immediately want to find a mouse hole to drill in.


    In the peak of heaven, it is forbidden to make a loud noise. Unless it is in the arena of martial arts, or in the arena of death, it will be punished!


    Why is Lin Chen so fearless!


    "This man has no quality. He speaks loudly in public places. Although he looks very handsome, he knows that his character is not good and his quality is bad. I don''t like this kind of man."


    Many Yuan Feng''s female disciples are disgusted, looking at Lin Chen, disgusted in general, said.


    Lin Chen is still not satisfied.


    How do you like to say? I still care about you?


    What are you?


    Humming a tune, Lin Chen steps forward slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianfeng, wuxiuchang.


    Wu Xiu Chang is a huge square in Tianfeng. At three hours in the morning, noon and evening, nearly 100 people gather here to train together.


    It''s noon, and there are quite a lot of people training here, with a total of nearly 150.


    Training these students, is about 40 years old elder, is the head coach here, the strength is very strong.


    At the moment, he is straight face, frowning, sharp eyes like falcon, carefully scanning all the disciples present, no one will let go.


    These people are the pillars of Tianfeng. They are also the pillars of daozong. We must be strict with them so that they can be trained as excellent martial practitioners.


    One hundred and fifty people, neat and uniform, with the same movement, cheers echoed in the sky. It was really a spectacular scene.


    All of a sudden, the head coach''s sharp eyes suddenly narrowed and yelled: "liechanghen is out of line!"


    Before the words came out, a tired and sweating man, in his early twenties, panted and ran to the head coach, standing tall and upright like a gun.


    "Do you know why I want you out?"


    The head coach, with both hands on his back, asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know! I hope the coach can give me some advice


    The young man yelled, his voice loud and shaking.


    "The momentum of your fist is weaker."


    "The distance you take is shorter."


    "You''re a little lazy when you trot over."


    "Although it''s just ''some'', these problems stack up and can kill you!" The head coach cheered and said: "our strong martial arts practitioners are trained hard every day. You disciples have good talents. But remember me, as long as you are willing to bear hardships and correct your attitude, you will become the strongest in the world,


    proud of the world!"


    "Do you understand?"


    Later, the head coach''s voice became louder and louder, just like thunder, exploding in this world.


    "I understand!"


    Everyone is a big drink, with one voice, the voice is very loud, reverberating for nine days!


    "Not bad."


    The head coach does not smile. He just nods his head to show his satisfaction.


    Then, his sharp eyes suddenly cast on the disciple, and he yelled: "lie changhen, hold your head high, stand up straight with your legs, don''t be sloppy, what''s the order?""Yes


    The young disciple, who was out of the line, gave a loud drink, raised his head, raised his chest and stretched his legs straight. He was so heroic!


    "Good, good."


    The head coach nodded gently: "remember what I said just now, that''s your weakness. It''s a list


    "Yes


    The disciple yelled, turned around and was ready to trot into the team.


    But it''s at this time


    Almost everyone''s eyes, are suddenly a coagulation!


    Because they saw a figure in black.


    To be exact, he is a loose, slovenly and casual young man in black with Dogtail in his mouth and the back of his head in his hands!


    All of a sudden, countless eyes were cast on the young man in black.


    There are those who scoff, those who disdain, and those who admire


    The head coach also cast his eyes on the past.


    At the moment, the head coach''s face sank.


    Lazy and loose, what a system!


    It seems to feel that so many eyes are projected on his body, the young man in black froze for a moment, the pace stopped for a moment, and then, toward the head coach, a harmless smile.


    But I don''t know the head coach''s face, more and more gloomy.


    The young man in black was puzzled. What''s the matter? Did I provoke you? Why did you treat me like this?


    I smile at you, you should smile at me, too?


    It seemed that he was not polite enough, so the young man in black continued to smile, raised his hand and said hello to the head coach.


    Bohemian.


    All the time, everyone is stupid!


    Woge, who is this guy!


    So strong?


    This is a blatant provocation to the head coach!


    "I''m presumptuous


    At this time, the head coach yelled, his body flashed, just like a flash of lightning. Suddenly, he came to Lin Chen and stamped out!


    No mercy!


    Lin Chen is startled. Darling, is this guy sick? I say hello to you. I''m so friendly with you. Do you even want to kill me?


    Crazy!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen immediately used a dodge skill to avoid the head coach''s foot.


    But even so, the strong wind that this foot stomps out, is to cover a very wide range, because the next moment, Lin Chen''s body is to brush the ground back and come out, full back nearly ten Zhang just steady!


    "You''re sick


    Lin Chen scolded at once!


    How did I recruit you? Why did you attack me?


    Epilepsy, right!


    And the coach frowned.


    He found out Lin Chen''s strength. If he could hit the ball, he could guarantee that Lin Chen would not come to bed for three days.


    For this kind of lazy disciple without any rules, it should be taught like this.


    Enough lessons, he changed.


    Anyway, it''s for his good. Now it doesn''t matter to hate me. Later, when he really benefits, it''s too late for him to appreciate me!


    However, the head coach did not expect that he let the disciple, who only had Xiaocheng in the king of beasts, escape with this quick kick?


    He''s experienced in many battles, and he''s very experienced in fighting. He''s 100% sure that he can make this disciple stay in bed for three days.


    But how did he escape?


    Is his fighting experience richer than mine? The first step to predict my way out?


    No way!


    This boy, he looks only 19 years old. How can he have such experience?!


    Countless people present were stunned for a moment.


    How could this man escape the attack of the head coach?


    You know, when the head coach makes a move, he never lets go. Every stroke is a real move.


    In the eyes of the head coach, there are no rich and poor, rich and poor, only two kinds of people, that is, excellent students and poor students!


    As for excellent students, he is strict. However, if this excellent disciple is in any trouble, he will spare no effort to keep him.


    As for the poor disciples, he is more strict and even worse!


    There is no doubt that this young man in black is a bad disciple in his eyes.


    However, the young man in black dodged the kick just now?


    Is that weird?!


    Everyone was stunned.


    However, what shocked them even more was the next moment


    Just listen to Lin Chen suddenly shout: "special Niang, you dare to attack Lao Tzu, so if I don''t return a gift, I''m sorry for your just that foot!""Qianfen sword, Qianfen sword!"


    Lin Chen''s arms abruptly parted and hugged.


    At the same time, behind Lin Chen, the sound of the sword resounds. Hundreds of golden long swords, without any sign, are formed out of thin air. Each one is extremely sharp, and the power of the sword soars into the sky!


    The head coach frowned deeply.


    Who is this disciple? Why have such powerful means?


    Of course, he already had a guess in his mind, but he was not sure.


    Compared with the head coach''s dignified, all the other students were directly stunned, with their mouths wide open and at a loss.


    At ordinary times, they don''t even have the courage to refute the head coach. They just dare to scold in their heart.


    Now, the young man in black, not only scolded, but also fought back?


    And it''s still so powerful!


    Are you so overbearing?!


    "Go." At this time, Lin Chen snorted angrily and flicked his fingers. Immediately, hundreds of swords burst out behind him. They were all over the world, and their momentum was like a rainbow!

 Chapter 693

    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    What''s the rhythm?


    Why are you still fighting?


    At ordinary times, we dare not even say a word of refutation to the head coach, but you are good, even directly Working with the head coach?


    So arrogant?


    Hundreds of swords clang, spinning and shooting out, overwhelming, direct at the head coach!


    The corner of the head coach''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Who is this disciple? show no respect for elders!


    Do you really think that if you have some means, you can be lawless in this day peak?


    Let''s see how I wipe away your arrogance!


    Without any hesitation, the head coach made a seal with both hands and yelled: "don''t move the golden bell!"


    The head coach stamped his right foot on the ground before he said anything!


    Boom!


    Ripples visible to the naked eye, with the head coach''s body as the center, spread in all directions.


    It''s really amazing!


    Then, around the head coach, the golden light flashed, and a huge golden bell was forming!


    The surface of the golden bell is engraved with numerous complex inscriptions, as if heaven and earth had been formed in ancient times. Now, through the prohibition of time and space, we have come here.


    "Lying trough? Isn''t that our coach''s trick? "


    "In the face of this disciple who seems to have only reached the age of the crown, the head coach actually made such a move?"


    "Who is this young man? Why so fierce? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them were stunned, opened their mouths, and looked at the two men who were fighting.


    The flying swords are overwhelming.


    The golden bell stands on the earth, motionless as a mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten seconds later


    The head coach''s pupil contracts violently, just like a snake''s pupil!


    Almost at the same time, there was a loud bang, the golden bell of the head coach exploded, and his burly body was rubbing the ground back, directly wiping out two extremely deep traces on the earth!


    "Sword, fusion."


    At this time, Lin Chen stretched his finger.


    Hum!


    Accompanied by a sharp hum, I saw the sky, the sharp sword was a fusion!


    All of a sudden, a long sword with the size of 100 Zhang took shape slowly.


    Sword Qi is everywhere!


    The head coach''s face was completely dignified!


    He saw it. From the beginning, he underestimated the boy in black in front of him!


    This boy in black can''t be judged by common sense!


    "Go."


    However, Lin Chen is not the slightest hesitation, immediately flick sleeve.


    In a short time, the hundred Zhang sword revolved. Finally, when the speed of rotation reached a peak, it burst out!


    A horizontal tornado takes shape in an instant and follows the end of the giant sword. It''s gorgeous!


    The void seems to be torn open by this huge sword!


    There are countless disciples present. They are out of breath at this moment!


    They feel the smell of death!


    It''s a breath enough to make them pee!


    "Who the hell is this guy?"


    Countless disciples are wide eyed, what''s more, they are crazy to step back.


    Gods fight and mortals suffer. They don''t want to be affected by this fight!


    The head coach is also dignified with the face, a right arm swing, suddenly a shout: "Xiuchun knife!"


    Thousands of feet away, a long knife inserted on the mountain suddenly trembled violently!


    With a roar, the long knife smashed the mountain and turned it into a streamer. The speed was like lightning!


    The next moment is directly came to the hands of the head coach!


    "Chop me!"


    Head coach legs slightly bent, boom of a soar, like a rocket, holding a long knife, a knife cut!


    It''s a long way to go!


    Block out the sun!


    Lin Chen frowned.


    The next moment, with a "boom" sound, the whole world is shaking violently, a huge mushroom cloud forming!


    With violent shaking, the whole martial arts field was cracked by the earthquake!


    Countless disciples are kneeling on the ground, shaking all over, looking at the mushroom cloud hundreds of feet in despair.


    They asked themselves that if they had faced the blow, they would have been shattered.


    No bones!


    A rough figure flew backward from the mushroom cloud.


    Everyone rushed to see it.


    They think that this figure should be the young man in black.After all, their head coach, at least has used 90% of the strength!


    However, the next moment, countless people''s eyes, is suddenly widened.


    Because it''s not the young man in black, but their head coach!


    Not only that, at this moment, the corner of their head coach''s mouth, also hanging a trace of blood!


    It''s hurt!


    "Wo RI, how can this be possible?"


    Many people can''t help crying out!


    Their coach, it''s too difficult to exist in general, even get hurt?


    Who is this young man in black? Why so fierce?


    Whew!


    At this time, in the mushroom cloud, there was this sword flying out again. It was like a rainbow, rushing to the head coach!


    Until now, the head coach''s face is no longer calm!


    No longer care what face, the head coach quickly stabilized the body, shouting: "no fight! No more


    ¡­¡­


    About half a minute later.


    The head coach, who was still in high spirits just now, rolled his eyes and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Unconscious!


    I was dizzy!


    Lin Chen stretched his finger.


    Shua Shua!


    The hundreds of swords flew back, all inserted into Lin Chen''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    Lin Chen gently raised his hand.


    That is still fresh Dogtail grass, slowly falling into his hands.


    He took it in his mouth, held the back of his head in his hands and left slowly.


    Suddenly, he turned to the head coach who had passed out and suddenly put up a middle finger.


    Natural and unrestrained.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    I''m probably dreaming, right?


    Yes! you ''re right! It must be true! I must be dreaming!


    How can our head coach fail?


    And lost in the hands of a 20-year-old boy?


    You''re kidding!


    "Wake up, wake up."


    Many disciples closed their eyes and prayed that this unreal dream would end quickly.


    Lin Chen has already left.


    Only a lot of people in the martial arts field were left, still in disorder in the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s strange that I often fight with that guy without being stopped."


    Walking on the road, Lin Chen''s heart is full of sorrow.


    Before, he thought that someone would suddenly stop him, and then the battle was over.


    But did not expect, from beginning to end, is no one to stop!


    It''s a little weird!


    Above the top of Lin Chen''s head, pigeons hover and fly faster and faster, praying to get to the top of the wind.


    Don''t lose face here!


    But then, until close to the hillside, no one came out to hinder the forest dust.


    Although there are many people who don''t like Lin Chen, there is no real obstacle.


    After all, how many of those who dare to be so arrogant in Tianfeng have no real ability?


    ¡­¡­


    On the mountainside.


    A young man in purple is standing on a high stone, looking at the top of the mountain with longing, yearning and admiration.


    Through the layers of fog, he could vaguely see a thatched cottage standing on the top of the mountain.


    A thatched cottage that seems to fall with the wind.


    However, the man in gorgeous clothes did not dislike him at all. On the contrary, the love in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Because it''s the residence of the goddess.


    Although he did not know, or was very curious, why did the goddess suddenly change her residence into a thatched cottage a month or two ago?


    Are you used to living in luxury houses and suddenly want to change your taste?


    "The goddess''s mind, can''t guess, can''t guess."


    The gorgeous man sighed and jumped down from the high stone with a light step, obviously not a weak hand.


    Suddenly, his eyes were frozen.


    The next moment, his face, is to become cruel up.


    Without the slightest hesitation, his body flashed, burst out, and at the same time, he yelled: "wanton! This is not the place where you can come. Go back at once


    Before the words were heard, the gorgeous man in purple, just like a ghost, flashed to a young man in black, stretched out an arm to stop him, and cheered coldly.


    However, his words did not play a threatening role.


    I saw the young man in black, directly regarded him as a mass of air, and even did not slow down half a minute, ready to pass him by and climb to the top of the mountain.All of a sudden, the face of the man in purple is directly blue!


    As a Dacheng disciple of Tianfeng, he is also the top group of prefecture level disciples of daozong. He is likely to become a disciple of Tianfeng in the future. Which day will he not be held in the palm of his hand and stand on top of thousands of people?


    Who dares to ignore him?!


    Now, how dare this man, with a Dogtail in his mouth and the back of his head in his hands, be so arrogant?


    "Presumptuous! Stop


    The man in purple gave a loud drink and waved his sleeve at the young man in black.


    Boom!


    A torrential and incomparable yuan force turned into a wave, carrying a powerful force, roaring to the forest dust.


    The momentum is like ten thousand horses galloping!


    The young man in black finally slowed down and sighed.


    "Alas."


    After a sigh, he murmured unhappily: "why do I have to step through so many obstacles to go to Qing''er''s room? It''s like you''re going through some kind of trial. "


    "Stop for me, or I won''t be rude!"


    The young man in purple frowned and yelled.


    Lin Chen turned a deaf ear.


    "Then get down the hill for me." The eyes of the youth in purple are more and more fierce.


    Want to see my goddess?


    Next life!


    However, the next moment, the man in gorgeous purple, is a violent change in face.


    Because the young man in black flicked, and the wave of Yuanli he released was directly smashed. Not at all!

 Chapter 694

    The pupil of the man in purple shrinks violently.


    How is that possible?


    Why is this seemingly weak young man so strong?


    The man in purple is not a fool. For a moment, his face is dignified. He looks at Lin Chen and says in a low voice, "brother, this is not the place where you can come. Please leave."


    Lin Chen didn''t ignore the man this time, but glanced at him.


    But it''s just a light glance.


    Then, Lin Chen took back his eyes and stepped forward.


    Still slowly toward the top of the mountain.


    The man in purple completely frowned.


    It''s the residence of the goddess. Why is this disciple so rude?


    I don''t know how to persuade you!


    However, the man in purple saw Lin Chen''s strength. If he was single, he was not sure that he would defeat the young man in black completely.


    Because, the man in purple didn''t continue to block, but hid in one side, coldly looking at Lin Chen.


    Hum, there are still several elder guardians on it. You are waiting to make a fool of yourself!


    Those elders are not vegetarians. You''ll have good fruit later!


    The man in purple looks at Lin Chen''s back, which leaves slowly. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised.


    Lin Chen step by step out, the pace of natural and easy.


    However, later, to the amazement of the man in purple, the young man in black, from beginning to end, was not stopped by anyone!


    As if all the elders were asleep!


    "How could that be..."


    The man in purple swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and looked at the back gradually away, a little dull.


    Finally, the figure in black completely disappeared in his vision.


    The face of the man in purple was already astonished.


    This, this You''re kidding me!


    "Did the lady change her rules?"


    The man in purple frowned slightly.


    Does it mean that everyone can enter his residence now?


    Or did the young lady invite the young man in black just now?


    If you think about it carefully, the latter is more likely.


    But the man in purple is a man who likes to take risks.


    Maybe that lady really changed the rules?


    Maybe today, anyone can see their own goddess?


    It''s a chance!


    The man in purple clenched his teeth and hesitated.


    Is it going or not?


    If you don''t go, you may not be able to see the goddess in your life.


    If you go, you will be taught a lesson at most. Maybe you will see the face of the goddess.


    I can see the face I miss so much with my own eyes and close range.


    The man in purple is cruel and holds his hand tightly!


    "Done!"


    Stomping his feet, the man in purple looked fierce and walked towards the mountain!


    People die and birds die in the sky for thousands of years. This time, let it go!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the top of the mountain.


    In front of the rickety hut.


    Lin Chen stops, holds his chin, and looks at the rickety thatched cottage in front of him.


    "Little fellow, do you think this thatched cottage is similar to mine?"


    Gently a suction, domineering will pigeon son inhale in the hand, regardless of pigeon son that shame indignation desire absolute eyes, Lin Chen asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    Pigeons flapping wings, very dissatisfied with the cry.


    Let me go, I''m a girl, too!


    What''s the matter with you old man holding on to a girl?!


    "Your task is done, you can go."


    Lin Chen smiles, and then throws the pigeon out directly.


    Pigeon son can''t help it any longer, scold a, flapping wings to escape.


    Lin Chen doesn''t think so and smiles.


    "How can I get in?"


    Then, Lin Chen was entangled.


    How to get in?


    Is it a kick? Or do you knock on the door?


    "Forget it, this is Qing''er''s room, not that of the little maid. Don''t use your feet."


    Finally, Lin shook his head, ready to knock on the door.


    Then, at this moment, with a creak, the door in front of Lin Chen opened itself.


    A pretty face appeared in the field of vision.


    Little maid of Qing''er, little CHAN!


    "Here you are?"


    Xiaochan stretched out half of her head and asked: "how did you come here? Is there any trouble on the way? "Smile has a sense of trick!


    "I''ll come whenever I like. You can manage it?"


    Lin Chen is a small Chan''s face, white and delicate, and then, hard twist!


    "You want to die!"


    Xiao Chan''s face is red and her eyes are burning. She tries her best to open the door, ready to fight with Lin Chen!


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute."


    Lin Chen holds Xiaochan''s head with one hand. Xiaochan''s hand is too short to reach Lin Chen''s body. She can only keep scratching Lin Chen''s arm, just like a cat.


    Lin Chen smile, just want to say something, suddenly, that eyebrow tiny a wrinkly.


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the same time, a loud noise, without warning from the mountain!


    A strong wave of fluctuations swept, wrapped in strong wind, so that the temperature of the whole world, are rising in the whoosh!


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    He can feel it, release the wave of people, very strong.


    Xiao Chan is also Leng for a while, no longer struggling.


    Immediately, she looked at Lin Chen''s dignified face and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen anything in the world. I don''t know what happened. Ha ha, earth bags, shanpao Ouch, pain, pain


    Without waiting for Xiaochan to finish speaking, Lin Chen grabs Xiaochan''s ear directly!


    Xiao Chan yelled. Tears were coming out of her eyes!


    "And show off your superiority with me? Come on, what''s going on? "


    Lin Chen evil spirit smiles and asks a way.


    "If I don''t say it, you can kill me. If you kill me, I won''t say it Ouch, pain, pain, I said, I said


    Lin Chen caught Xiaochan''s two ears with two hands!


    Xiao Chan immediately counseled.


    Then she said the truth: "miss is very famous and beautiful, because there are so many admirers."


    "I know. I know. I''m one of your young lady''s admirers, too." Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    The small Chan white Lin Chen one eye, the heart way you this si which door son admirer?


    If you are really miss''s admirer, then you should have a good attitude towards me, right?


    But now, your grandmother has a good attitude towards me?


    The attitude is so bad, isn''t it?


    But Xiao Chan doesn''t dare to tell her what she wants. She''s afraid Lin Chen will beat her again


    So, she coughed and said, "so these admirers want to see the young lady''s face, but the young lady doesn''t want to see it. So Tianfeng sent someone to guard the young lady to prevent those audacious disciples from peeping on the mountain."


    "Oh, that is to say, just now someone wanted to peep at Qing''er and was forced down the mountain?"


    Lin Chen nodded and asked.


    Little Chan, take your head lightly.


    "It''s worthy of being my young son, and the charm is great."


    Lin Chen exclaimed, then with a narcissistic smile, and shook his hair: "but I''m still very charming. I can make such a beautiful girl as Qing''er die in peace. I''m worthy of it."


    Xiaochan only felt sick.


    She has seen shameless, but she has never seen such shameless!


    "Tell me, what does Qing''er want you to tell me?"


    Lin Chen holds the back of his head and asks leisurely.


    Xiaochan first looked around with her probe. After confirming that there was no one, she carefully said, "you come in and say."


    "Are you alone in the room?"


    Lin Chen was looking at the scenery around him and asked.


    "That''s right."


    Xiaochan nods her head gently. Suddenly, Liu Mei frowns. She holds her chest in her hands and looks at Lin Chen warily: "what do you want to do? I tell you, I''m just the maid of the lady. I''m not a servant girl. I have no obligation to be with you... "


    "Stop, stop, what do you think, little girl?"


    Lin Chen quickly interrupted Xiaochan: "you are a little girl with no chest and no bottom. You look as skinny as a wood. I don''t like it. I won''t do anything you ask me to do."


    The top of Xiaochan''s head is smoking!


    "Bang", Xiao Chan slammed the door!


    Lin Chen patted his forehead helplessly.


    Are you wrong?


    Is it wrong to tell the truth in this era?


    "This little girl is used to it."


    Lin Chen sighed and suddenly looked fierce. He directly kicked out!


    "Bang!"


    The huge sound, like a bomb explosion, reverberates between the heaven and the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    The small Chan Zheng Zheng of looking at that is already the wood door of a ground broken.


    Just now, Lin Chen kicked the solid wooden door and made it into a pile of sawdust!Lin Chen, on the other hand, was so calm that he sat on the wooden table and drank a cup of tea. Then he took a sip of tea and enjoyed it.


    "Good tea."


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and sighed.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Xiao Chan suddenly yells, and pours at Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen flicks his sleeve.


    Dun time, Xiaochan that slender body is stopped in the air, the slightest move.


    "You put me down!"


    Xiao Chan waved her fists and limbs and yelled.


    "Come on, little sister, what does Qing''er want you to tell me?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "I won''t tell you if I kill you!" Xiaochan vicious way: "put me down quickly!"


    "Disobedient."


    Lin Chen sighs, flicks his sleeve and gently puts Xiao Chan down.


    The small Chan suddenly complexion ferocious toward Lin Chen pounce on, Zhang Ya dance claw.


    Lin Chen drank tea leisurely, without a panic.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen suddenly stood up and pounced on Xiaochan, then the two of them fell directly on the bed!


    "Ouch!"


    Xiaochan pain call, fell to the back of the head, that pair of eyes instantly red!


    She''s so big, she''s never been bullied like this!


    She wants revenge!


    But then, her pretty eyes suddenly widened.


    Because he saw a faint, wavy knife gas, Shua, spread and open.


    Moreover, this Dao Qi is less than a finger away from the young man in black who oppressed himself! And the next moment, with a dull roar, the whole thatched cottage was cut off by the waist, neat, and in two!

 Chapter 695

    "Boom!"


    With a huge dull sound, the whole thatched cottage was directly cut off by the waist, neatly broken in two!


    Lin Chen''s hair, cut off several, fell to the ground.


    "So close, so close..."


    Lin Chen''s heart beat a little fast.


    If there was only one of his own in the room, it would be a big deal.


    But she was not the only one in the room, there was Xiaochan.


    Xiao Chan''s eyes were wide open and stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Just now, is this apprentice saving me?


    Xiao Chan turned back.


    Suddenly found himself now and Lin Chen''s posture is not right.


    Lin Chen is quietly lying on his body, the most important thing is, Lin Chen''s two hands, actually grasped his chest that two wipe slightly towering!


    Xiao Chan is so ashamed and angry!


    Looking at Xiaochan''s blushing cheek, Lin Chen grins, which is harmless to people and animals.


    Xiao Chan blushed and said, "you, you should always start..."


    Shua!


    However, don''t wait for small Chan to finish saying, Lin Chen direct body a flash, Huo Ran disappear!


    Xiao Chan got up in a daze.


    Just now, he was saved by the apprentice.


    But the next moment, Xiaochan''s face was fierce.


    Who is it?


    How dare you attack her?


    This is Miss''s residence. How many people dare to be disrespectful to miss?


    You know, even the master of the peak didn''t dare to scold the young lady!


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world.


    Lin Chen''s body suddenly soared up, and his sharp eyes quickly looked around.


    All of a sudden, his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen''s body flashed, directly turned into a streamer, and burst out to the left!


    There, on the top of the mountain, a slender figure in black robes was running away quickly.


    He is as flexible as a mouse.


    "Old man Zhou Qing, are you aware of the means just now?"


    Lin Chen''s body ran faster and faster, and asked in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s like a long-range sniper." Zhou Qing pondered for a while, and then said.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently. He had seen a lot of things. Naturally, he could detect it. The cut just now was indeed similar to a long-range sniper.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Chen to hide fast, then now, Xiao Chan that little girl, estimated to have been cut in half!


    "This is qinger''s room. Why did someone come to attack qinger?"


    Lin Chen frowned. Yang Liuqing''s deterrent power in Taoism can''t be summed up in one sentence.


    After all, Yang Liuqing''s series of deeds are too fierce.


    But even so, do people dare to attack Yang Liuqing?


    Who gave them the courage?


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyes flashed.


    There is only one possibility.


    That is, what Yang Liuqing told Xiaochan to tell her is very important!


    Important to these people have been able to ignore their own lives also want to kill Xiaochan!


    In an instant, Lin Chen made a decision.


    That is, we can''t go after them.


    Since Xiaochan is very important, maybe the one who came to assassinate Xiaochan this time is not alone.


    We can''t pursue them all the time, otherwise, we may fall into the enemy''s trap!


    "Sword


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen drank loudly!


    Shua!


    Countless golden light spots appear on the top of Lin Chen''s head. The light spots fuse violently, and a golden sword takes shape instantly!


    Shua came to the foot, Lin Chen foot sword, flying out, speed suddenly doubled!


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath, Lin Chen''s eyes, slowly closed, hands up, rapid knot seal.


    "Oh?"


    In Lin Chen''s mind, Zhou Qing made a light sound.


    "It''s a bit interesting. This little guy has cultivated another skill." Zhou Qing said with emotion.


    However, just at this time, Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly opened, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to shoot out two bright blue rays.


    A complex blue light mark is formed in the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, which is extremely mysterious.


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s whole temperament seems to have become different.


    However, that is at this time, under Lin Chen, a figure in black suddenly soared up into the sky, a palm like a tiger, heavily patted Lin Chen''s chest!


    This guy, not only didn''t escape the pursuit of Lin Chen, but also began to fight back!Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    But the next moment, the corner of his mouth, is to touch a slight radian.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen directly with his chest, hard top up!


    It may be unexpected to say that the man in black suddenly fought back.


    But now, Lin Chen directly uses meat to fight, which is even more incredible!


    The man in black was obviously stunned.


    What is this operation?


    Are you so afraid of death?


    But the next moment, the pale palm of the man in black was suddenly accelerated and heavily patted on Lin Chen''s chest!


    "Boom!"


    With a dull sound, Lin Chen''s clothes were torn open mercilessly!


    His body, directly inverted fly out, turn over more than ten somersaults, all is not steady!


    We can see the strength of this palm!


    But even so, Lin Chen''s mouth is curved slightly.


    The man in black saw that he was able to strike. Instead of pursuing him, he dodged away quickly.


    Whew!


    At the same time, on the top of the mountain, a series of light and shadow rose into the sky, turning into rainbow lights, chasing towards the distance.


    A thick bell like sound, from the sky up and down, very loud.


    "You step back for the time being and go back to recuperate. That person is not something you can fight against."


    The tone is neither cold nor light. I can''t hear any emotion fluctuation.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen grinned and went back by sword.


    Lin Chen had already seen it in the fight just now. The opponent was obviously well-trained and had a strong hand in assassinating and escaping.


    It''s not that Lin Chen looks down on the three or four elders who go after them. Maybe they can''t catch up with the man in black.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Lin Chen looked down at his right palm.


    There, a complex cyan light seal appeared without warning, flashing with brilliant light.


    "Hey, boy, I can''t see that. You can make a sign for that guy."


    Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    "Well, you don''t see who I am." Lin Chen shakes his hair narcissistically.


    Obviously, the opposite is the person of daozong.


    If not, it is absolutely impossible to come here.


    As long as they are Taoists, everything will be easy.


    At the moment when Lin Chen was attacked, he made a mark on the man in black.


    As long as people in black are a certain distance away from themselves, then they will feel it.


    Now the situation is not suitable to continue to pursue, so as not to be trapped by the enemy. Therefore, Lin Chen had to make a mark on the enemy.


    This is the incidental skill of the third heaven determined by the Qing emperor Fu Tu, breaking through to the third, Lin Chen not only condensed the immortal green dragon body, but also practiced this skill of "tracking thousands of miles".


    "Well, next..."


    Gently wipe away the blood at the corner of his mouth, Lin Chen''s corner of his mouth conjures up a cold radian: "that''s to say, wait for the rabbit."


    For the enemy, Lin Chen never left his hand.


    Man and woman!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s sunny and windy.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Small Chan some flustered looking at Lin Chen.


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s clothes are all ragged, and there is a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s just a small injury. You don''t know that person has been beaten by me. Compared with that person, I''m not injured at all." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    At the same time, he sat cross knee, took out a number of good pills, swallowed, and then began to meditate.


    "Come on, miss, what are you going to tell me?"


    Did not open an eye, Lin Chen asks a way.


    "I''m afraid walls have ears." Xiaochan vigilant said.


    The thatched cottage has been cut off by the waist. Xiaochan dare not say it in the open air.


    "There''s no one around, you can say it." Lin Chen said slowly.


    Xiao Chan bit her lip.


    Finally, she sighed and said, "well, OK."


    After that, Xiaochan said the words all at once.


    Lin Chen didn''t make a statement.


    Just sit quietly and say nothing.


    Small Chan pour also quiet, stand aside to wait.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    The injury in Lin Chen''s body has recovered. He slowly spits out a mouthful of white heat, and his bright pupils slowly open.


    Xiao Chan looks at Lin Chen, waiting for Lin Chen''s reply.


    Lin Chen pondered for a while, and then said, "little girl, you mean that Qing''er will have more than ten days to come back?""That''s right." Xiaochan nods her head gently.


    "Come with me to Yuanfeng." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Chan was stunned for a moment.


    However, it was in this stupefied Kung Fu that Lin Chen''s body flashed and held Xiaochan''s waist, just like robbing the bride. He held her, put her on his shoulder and began to go down the mountain!


    Xiao Chan was completely stunned!


    What is the master doing?


    "You put me down!"


    Xiao Chan beats Lin Chen''s body constantly and shouts.


    Lin Chen turned a deaf ear, but ran faster and faster.


    So, that day, a very strange scene appeared in Tianfeng.


    A young man dressed in rags and almost naked, holding a maid dressed woman, ran down the mountain crazily.


    The young man grinned and showed a row of white teeth. He was optimistic and ran like the wind.


    On the other hand, the little servant girl was beating the young man, anxious and shy.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that this is a robbery!


    But none of the elders in Tianfeng came out to stop them.


    Countless people were stunned.


    What happened to Tianfeng today?


    Why is it so abnormal! Lin Chen runs very fast. In the eyes of countless people, Lin Chen carries Xiaochan and soon comes to Yuanfeng.

 Chapter 696

    Lin Chen is not the slightest bit of pity jade, direct is overbearing, small Chan that weak body threw on the bed.


    Xiao Chan cried out in pain, and her eyes were red, staring at Lin Chen with hatred.


    If the eyes can kill people, then Lin Chen has already died a thousand times, ten thousand times!


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m saving you."


    Lin Chen ignored it and said with a smile: "today''s Tianfeng is very dangerous. Many people want to kill you. It''s not as good as our Yuanfeng. Here, they dare not come. "


    "Brag."


    Xiao Chan snorted coldly. In her impression, Yuanfeng is far worse than Tianfeng.


    Although the recent Yuanfeng, there are a lot of gimmicks, but this gimmick no matter how big, it is not worth mentioning.


    After all, there are only a few disciples in Yuanfeng.


    Other Fengmen use sea of people tactics, light pressure can crush Yuanfeng to death!


    Therefore, Xiaochan doesn''t think Yuanfeng is safer than Tianfeng.


    For Xiao Chan''s disbelieving eyes, Lin Chen didn''t say much. He just opened his arms and closed his eyes and said, "Xiao Chan, change clothes for me."


    "What did you say?"


    Small Chan is a Leng at first, immediately that facial expression big anger: "you dream!"


    Shua!


    Before her voice fell, Xiaochan jumped up, just like a little tiger, rushing to the forest dust crazily.


    "No, never mind. I''m better myself."


    Lin Chen waved his hand and beat Xiaochan''s body back to the bed. Then he was not shy and took off his clothes and changed into new clothes slowly.


    Xiaochan shyly quickly closed her eyes and said: how can this guy be so unruly? Anyway, I''m also my lady''s maid. How can you do this to me?


    You wait for me. After the lady leaves the customs, do you think I won''t report you?


    At that time, let the young lady know you are a hooligan and a rascal. Can the young lady still hate you?


    Will miss like you then?


    Dream!


    Thinking, Xiaochan''s pretty face, a satisfied smile appeared.


    "Little girl, what are you laughing at?"


    Lin Chen''s palm swayed several times in front of Xiao Chan''s eyes.


    Xiaochan suddenly recovered, looking at the face in front of her, scared to grab the quilt, trembling: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t look at me like a sex wolf. I said that I don''t have much interest in a woman like you who has no buttocks or breasts." Lin Chen stood up straight and said with a smile, "in the next few days, you''ll stay in Yuanfeng. I''ll send you back after your miss leaves the customs."


    "Thank you very much!"


    Xiao Chan''s vicious way can''t hear the meaning of thanks in the words.


    "You''re welcome. I always like to help."


    Lin Chen waved his hand with a smile.


    "What are you going to do?"


    See Lin Chen want to go out, small Chan asks a way.


    "Why, care about me?" Lin Chen stopped and asked with a smile.


    "Bah, the devil cares about you!" Xiao Chan''s vicious way.


    "Little girl, you are so rebellious that you dare to say that your young lady is a ghost."


    Lin Chen sighed: "it''s really sad for Qing''er to find a maid like you."


    "You fart!"


    Xiao Chan yelled, "come here, I can''t beat you to death!"


    Lin Chen smell speech, just smile, push the door to leave.


    He is not really stupid to quarrel with Xiaochan again.


    Because, this girl is really going to work hard!


    "Creak" a, the door closed, at the same time Lin Chen that long voice from outside the door: "little girl, I go out a little thing, may take a day or two, you don''t care, I don''t want to eat tea, don''t want to eat, eat or sleep still have to sleep."


    "Go to hell!"


    Xiao Chan''s cheek is red. She holds the pillow on Lin Chen''s bed and smashes it on the door.


    Chest up and down, showing her anger at the moment!


    "Dengtuzi! Green skin! Rogue


    Xiaochan only felt that she had fallen into the wolf''s nest. She raised her head and murmured with tears: "Miss, you should close the door quickly. I really don''t want to live like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen walked out of the door and knocked on the door of Daoli.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Doris came out of the room and asked.


    "Third Elder martial brother, where is elder martial sister now? You know what? " Lin Chen asked.


    All along, nangongqian has been looking for Lin Chen, and Lin Chen has never been looking for nangongqian.


    But this time, Lin Chen still has to rely on nangongqian''s strength to succeed.


    "What can I do for youDaoli asked curiously.


    However, when he asked Guiwen, Daoli replied unambiguously: "if there is no accident, younger martial sister is at the back mountain, the waterfall and the deep pool. You can go and have a look."


    "Well, thank you, elder martial brother."


    Lin Chen smiles and turns to leave without any ink.


    Daoli looked at Lin Chen strangely, but didn''t say much.


    People of Yuanfeng all know that Houshan waterfall is the forbidden area in Yuanfeng.


    Why?


    Because it''s nangongqian''s territory!


    Without nangongqian''s consent, even the only elder of Yuanfeng can''t approach there without authorization!


    "It''s OK. The younger martial brother and younger martial sister have such a good relationship. I don''t think they will be more difficult."


    Daoli shook his head, didn''t think much, yawned, turned and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoa, whoa!


    The water is roaring.


    It''s steamy.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sound, like a bomb in general, without warning in this world sounded!


    A figure dressed in black, slender figure, paddle the water and retreat, directly in the deep pool surface, split a long crack!


    Pool of water, crazy to fill the cracks.


    "Lying trough, so fierce?"


    The figure in black is naturally Lin Chen. At the moment, the corner of his mouth twitches slightly, looking at his arms with smoke, he is a little frightened.


    Fortunately, I have already broken through to the realm of the king of beasts. Otherwise, if I had just hit hard a few days ago, I would have belched farts instantly!


    "Who asked you to come?"


    A Jiao drink, suddenly from under the waterfall, with sullen.


    "Boom" sound, the bottom of the waterfall, water suddenly burst open, forming a big hole with a diameter of one foot.


    A graceful shadow, stepping on the water, just like the Lingbo fairy, came quietly.


    It''s Nangong that''s shallow.


    However, at the moment, nangongqian''s clothes are all wet, and the most intimate objects are looming out. It''s not eye-catching!


    "Tut Tut, it''s delicious."


    Lin Chen sighed and looked at Nangong Qian''s body straightly. He didn''t hide his rogue eyes!


    Nangong frowned.


    However, without waiting for Nangong shallow to say anything, Lin Chen said with a smile: "elder martial sister, you are a wet temptation. If you put it in the outside world, you will surely kill many little boys."


    "What did you say?"


    Nangong shallow face a nu, she can''t hear, Lin Chen this is teasing her!


    However, read in Lin Chen also helped himself so much, Nangong shallow is not attack, but cold voice asked: "say, you come here to do?"


    Speaking, Nangong shallow in that pair of beautiful eyes, suddenly flashing bright colorful luster.


    Yila, Yila!


    Her body, began to emit layers of smoke.


    The water stains on her clothes are rapidly evaporating.


    Lin Chen didn''t have any ink. Instead, he came straight to the point and asked, "elder martial sister, do you know the youth party in our Taoist school?"


    Nangong shallow smell speech, suddenly Liu Mei slightly a Cu.


    However, immediately, her expression is back to normal, people do not notice anything unusual.


    However, how can this not be captured for such a thousand year old monster as Lin Chen?


    Nangong shallow made a speech and asked in a low voice, "what do you ask the youth party to do?"


    "Then you know the youth party."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Nangong is shallow and frowns slightly.


    "Elder martial sister, tell me what happened to the youth party?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    During the conversation, he sat directly on the water with his knees crossed, just like an immortal.


    "It''s not good for you to know too much."


    Nangong shallow watching Lin Chen, low voice reminds a way.


    There''s a sense of warning.


    "It''s OK. You know I''m not afraid of anything. I dare to fight with them at wuzun level." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Nangong frowned and asked.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    Because the answer to Nangong shallow is Lin Chen''s confident smile.


    "I see."


    Nangong shallow nodded gently, and then also sat on the water, said: "qingdang, can be traced back to our daozong more than 300 years ago."


    "To make a long story short."


    As soon as Lin Chen heard it, he knew it was a long story, but he never liked trouble, so he said directly.


    Nangongqian said: "three hundred years ago, there was civil strife in daozong, which was divided into two groups. The two groups pursued different ideas and roads. One group was led by Difeng, the other group was led by Yuanfeng.""Go on."


    See South Temple shallow pause, Lin Chen says. "The civil strife lasted more than 100 years before it ended. We lost Yuanfeng and never recovered for more than 100 years. Not only that, but also because of serious internal friction, the overall strength of daozong declined rapidly. The martial practitioners of guangwuzun level lost five or six, not to mention the martial practitioners of Nirvana and three kings under wuzun. "


    "Go on."


    Lin Chen nodded and said. "Three hundred years ago, our Taoist school was the first in the hundred dynasties. It was the highest school in the world. However, because of the internal strife, we have never recovered. Now we are barely second among hundreds of clans in the hundred dynasties, and even in recent years we have the tendency to become third


    Nangongqian said: "moreover, the rise of academic flow in the past 100 years has led to the gradual decline of zongmen. Even today''s first zongmen and Shengzong can not avoid its influence."


    "Say the point."


    Lin Chen feels that Nangong shallow seems to have said something wrong, which is a reminder. Nangongqian said: "as for the youth party, it was a remnant of one of the two factions 300 years ago. At that time, the two factions were both defeated, and each faction could not survive. The Party headed by Yuanfeng was almost extinct. What remains of the Party headed by Emperor Feng is the formation of a new party, which is now the youth party. "

 Chapter 697

    "Another party, that is, the Party headed by Emperor Feng, left behind a group of people, and it was that group of people who formed the youth party today."


    Nangong shallow slowly explained.


    "This is the source of the youth party."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    "But then again, what does the youth party want to do? Is it the overthrow of zongmen? Or continue with their ideal goal? "


    Lin Chen inquired.


    "I think you''d better ask the leader of the youth party."


    Nangong said coldly.


    Obviously, she wants to fight back Lin Chen''s curiosity.


    But Lin Chen is not timid, but more curious asked: "who is the leader of the Youth Party now?"


    "Are you sure you want to know that man?"


    Nangong shallow eyebrows slightly a pick, asked.


    "What''s so uncertain about that? Do you know his name and I''m going to die?" Lin Chen is not afraid at all.


    "He is now the supreme elder of our Taoist sect. His rank is one generation higher than that of the Taoist God among the masters of the sect." Nangong shallow slowly said.


    "Oh, the people of the last time."


    Lin Chen nodded, and suddenly scolded: "you say that these old guys have already half stepped into the coffin, and they are still so restless. It''s not good to be honest. They have to make trouble and form a youth party. I''m afraid they are not ill!"


    Nangong shallow mouth slightly raised.


    To tell the truth, although she has a cold attitude towards Lin Chen, it doesn''t affect her at all. When she is with Lin Chen, she is very relaxed and happy.


    "In other words, you have a long history with the leader of the youth party."


    Nangong shallow suddenly said.


    "Me?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows slightly a pick: "and I have a relationship? That''s either my friend or my enemy. I know all my friends. They are definitely not the youth party. So, the leader of the youth party is my enemy? "


    "You are very clever."


    Nangong nodded.


    "Let me guess."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and recalled his enemies in his mind, the enemies of Taoism.


    Suddenly, in front of Lin Chen''s eyes, he asked with a smile, "elder martial sister, the leader of the youth party, has something to do with Daolin?"


    Nangong shallow surprised to see a Lin Chen, did not expect Lin Chen unexpectedly so clever, and then also gently nodded, said: "it is you guess."


    "Granny te, the dry grandfather of Daolin is the supreme elder of daozong? Or the leader of the youth party? "


    Lin Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "What, regret? Regret killing him? "


    Nangong shallow asked with a smile.


    "I regret it."


    Lin Chen scolded: "if he dares to provoke Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu dares to kill him. Don''t say that he is the dry grandson of the leader of the youth party. Even if he is a pro grandson, Lao Tzu will kill him!"


    Nangong shallow did not reply.


    He knew Lin Chen''s temperament, and he could guess that Lin Chen would certainly answer like this, so he was not too surprised.


    Yes, it''s just more and more desirable.


    "Elder martial sister, do you know the name of the leader of the youth party?"


    Lin Chen suddenly frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter?"


    Nangong shallow asked.


    "If you know his name, it''s much easier. You can directly curse him and slowly grind him to death."


    Lin Chen''s vicious way.


    "Do you know the magic Nangong shallow asked.


    "Not really." Lin Chen smiles.


    "What did you say?" Nangong shallow willow eyebrows erect.


    "My mouth is on me. I can say whatever I like." Lin Chen said with a wild smile.


    But this sentence is quite a quarrel!


    Naked provocation!


    Nangong shallow that pair of willow eyebrows, completely erect.


    However, just when nangongqian is ready to teach Lin Chen a lesson


    Lin Chen''s face was frozen first!


    The next moment Nangong shallow is also action a stagnation!


    "Old man, why are you hiding when you''re here?"


    Lin Chen laughs.


    Whoa.


    A slight wind came from heaven and earth. Although it was slight, it covered up the sound of water.


    A rather old figure, without any sign, came behind Lin Chen, just like a ghost!


    Less than half a Zhang from behind Lin Chen!


    Nangong shallow face a change!


    This distance, who want to kill Lin Chen, easy!


    Lin Chen can''t escape!


    However Lin Chen is to wave a hand, stopped the South Temple shallow of preparation action.Because he knows that the strength of the comer is not what Nangong shallow can fight against!


    "Old man, you''ve all come. What do you mean you don''t come in front of me or behind me?"


    Lin Chen held the back of his head in his hands and asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, since you know the identity of Laojiu, how can Laojiu allow you to stay in this world?"


    Behind him came a hoarse voice, like sandpaper friction, not creepy.


    Lin Chen smelled speech, quite not satisfied shrugged, head also don''t return, calm of say: "that come on, anyway I''m not afraid of death, big deal spell."


    Nangong shallow is already full of sweat.


    She was afraid of the old man behind Lin Chen, and really put out Lin Chen!


    What''s Lin Chen doing now!


    Isn''t what he said deliberately irritating the old man?


    For a moment, the whole world is extremely silent, only the endless sound of water reverberates in the world.


    The atmosphere is quite depressing.


    Lin Chen holds the back of his head in both hands, and doesn''t think much of it.


    Nangong shallow clenched his fist, full of sweat.


    The old man behind Lin Chen has sharp eyes, just like an eagle falcon, staring at Lin Chen''s back.


    Shua!


    But the next moment, with a Shua light ring, the breath behind Lin Chen suddenly disappeared.


    Obviously, the old man is gone!


    Lin Chen eyebrows pick pick.


    Then he asked in his heart, "old man Zhou Qing, is that guy really gone?"


    "I can''t feel it. The strength of the comer is comparable to my peak."


    Zhou Qing said.


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    What can I do for you?


    However, Zhou Qing then added: "however, nine times out of ten should be gone."


    This words a, Lin Chen in the heart that tight a string, abruptly break.


    Lin Chen sat down directly.


    "Plop" sound, Lin Chen fell into the water, lying on his back in the water.


    "Granny, I''m so excited!"


    Lin Chen scolded and said: "I almost thought I was going to hang up this time. Granny te, that old man deliberately threatened me!"


    In front of Lin Chen, nangongqian was stunned.


    Just now so calm, so calm


    It''s all made up!


    It looks like a stable old dog, but in fact it''s a flustered one!


    Whoa.


    But nangongqian also took a breath.


    The atmosphere just now was too depressing.


    Even she, in that case, may be powerless!


    After all, the comer is too powerful.


    "Are you ok?"


    Looking at Lin Chen lying on his back and drifting away with the waves, Nangong asked.


    Lin Chen is just like a carp. He stands up and stirs up a lot of water. Then he looks at nangongqian with a smile and says with a smile, "elder martial sister, do you care about me?"


    "Then you''re fine."


    Nangong shallow cold road.


    This guy is so lively, how can he have something to do?


    "Who said I was ok?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes dribbled around, and then fell into the water again with a plop. He kicked his legs and waved his hands, and yelled: "Oh, I was really scared just now. Elder martial sister, you don''t come to comfort me. You are not qualified for your job..."


    "Bang!"


    However, don''t wait for Lin Chen to finish speaking, a dull ring, no sign of ring.


    Nangong shallow barefoot, directly kick in the body!


    At that moment, Lin Chen''s body was like a stone, floating on the huge pool.


    I don''t know how far out, Lin Chen this just steady body, full face of life can''t love.


    "No one can be a senior sister like this."


    Lin Chen smiles bitterly.


    I can''t provoke nangongqian any more.


    Otherwise, this girl will really take her own life!


    ¡­¡­


    After a while.


    Lin Chen and Nangong sit on a shallow plate and look at each other.


    "Go on."


    Lin Chen rubbed his waist and limb, which was still in pain, and said.


    "Today, daozong is still divided into two parties, one is qingdang, headed by Difeng. The other party has no name, because the leader of this party is the leader of our Taoist sect. "


    Nangong shallow said.


    "That''s the real party."


    Lin Chen then said.


    Nangong took a look at Lin Chen, but did not pay attention to Lin Chen. Instead, he continued: "these two parties have been fighting fiercely recently. I''m afraid they will start a real fight soon.""Sick."


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he said: "all of them are Taoists, all of them are compatriots, are they still fighting with each other? I''m full. "


    "I think so." Nangong shallow nodded for the first time.


    "Hey, hey, it''s called the heart has a sense of intelligence."


    Lin Chen, with a smile, rubs his palm. He looks very obscene.


    As it turns out, he was beaten.


    Nangong shallow a punch, directly blow out Lin Chen ten Zhang far.


    Rubbing the painful chest, Lin Chen optimistically revealed that row of neat teeth, said with a smile: "elder martial sister, continue, continue."


    "At that time, once the real infighting begins, Yuanfeng will not be immune from it." Nangong shallow said.


    Lin Chen nodded, and then asked: "elder martial sister, do you know what the ideals and beliefs of the youth party are?"


    "I don''t know."


    Nangong shallow gently shook his head: "at that time, the patriarch did not tell me, just said that the ideals of the youth party, and we are diametrically opposed, one mountain can not be two tigers."


    "But if the two tigers fight each other, there must be one injury. Can''t each step back?"


    Lin Chen is quite helpless.


    If he is the leader of Taoism, then, in the face of this bloody situation, he will not hesitate to use the strongest force to assassinate the leader of the youth party first!


    Yes, assassination!


    At that time, the youth party will naturally disintegrate without a leader.


    "Our suzerain is also weak, I don''t like it." Lin Chen murmured.


    "It''s a big deal."


    Nangong shallow looking at Lin Chen, reminded: "if your words into the ears of those elders, you will have good fruit to eat."


    "Are you afraid of them?"


    Lin Chen mouth a hook, disdain of smile way: "they dare to give me good fruit to eat, I give them a slap in the face to eat!" Arrogant and arrogant!

 Chapter 698

    Lin Chen was kicked out of the waterfall by nangongqian.


    After patting the soil on his body, Lin Chen was a little worried.


    Why did Lin Chen ask about the youth party?


    It''s because Yang Liuqing asked Xiaochan to tell her that there was the youth party!


    The youth party wants to attack Yang Liuqing!


    Not only that, in this battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland, the Youth Party seems to have united with outsiders to attack a group of people from daozong!


    "Granny te, the youth party is sick!"


    As he walked, Lin Chen scolded: "they are all disciples of daozong. They are all young people. What''s wrong with young people? Why does the hatred of the older generation fall on the younger generation? "


    "I also think that the Youth Party has gone too far."


    Zhou Qing said in his mind.


    "It''s not just excessive, it''s treason!"


    Lin Chen scolded: "mother, if I have the ability, I will be the first to destroy the leader of the youth party! Old man, I''m dying and I don''t want to live in peace, mother! "


    "Ha ha, Lin Chen, don''t forget that your little girl friend said that the possibility of the Youth Party uniting with outsiders is only 50%, so it''s not sure. Don''t be so angry."


    Zhou Qingquan said.


    "Not necessarily? Maybe they will send someone to assassinate Xiaochan? "


    Lin Chen said: "if I hadn''t just gone, Xiao Chan might have died!"


    Zhou Qing didn''t reply.


    "No, I have to find a way to wipe out the leader of the youth party." Lin Chen murmured.


    His eyes twinkled, and his mind was spinning. Obviously, Lin Chen was thinking about how to kill the immortal!


    "You are not afraid of anything. That old guy is at least the strength of wuzun. Do you want to kill him? It''s a dream


    Zhou Qing didn''t say well.


    "With my current strength, I can''t, but I can''t, it doesn''t mean I can''t be ruled by others. Can''t there be no one who can rule this heaven and earth with just one wuzun?"


    The way Lin Chen disdains.


    "That''s right, but who can you ask for help?"


    Zhou Qing said with a sarcastic smile: "or, who will help you?"


    "Besides, it''s not urgent to kill a wuzun. I''d better go back and discuss it carefully."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, back hill, waterfall, deep pool.


    "No, I forgot to ask that guy how he knew about the youth party."


    Nangong patted her bright and white forehead: "I know that qingdang was told by the patriarch; but how did he know that qingdang existed?"


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    A burst of chirping sounds, immediately, a colorful bird, from the sky, fluttering wings fell to Nangong shallow arms.


    "Cured?"


    Aware that the bird''s breath is very full, Nangong shallow stroked it, asked with a smile.


    The bird nodded gently.


    Then it looks around, sharp as a pair of eagle eyes.


    "He''s gone."


    Nangong shallow rare show a smile: "want to revenge him, next time."


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    Colorful birds chirp, very upset.


    "I noticed your breath on that guy. He must have absorbed all your essence and blood." Nangongqian stroked the soft feather of the bird and said: "he is very strong now. I just put that fist and foot a few days ago, at least it can hurt him. It can hurt his muscles and bones for a few days, in order to export evil spirit for you. But just now, the punch and foot fell on him, and it didn''t hurt him too much. Obviously, his constitution is not what it used to be. "


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    Birds a burst of chirp, seems to be showing off: that is not the credit of my blood essence?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen returned to the main peak of Yuanfeng.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw an angry face.


    See small Chan arms embrace the chest, the gas of looking at Lin Chen, wish to eat Lin Chen!


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t understand of ask a way: "who provoked you, I take out gas for you, beat him to go."


    "Well! Who? Far away in the sky, near at hand


    Xiaochan said: "hurry up, beat yourself to death, I will be upset when I see you!"


    "Me? What''s wrong with me? "


    Lin Chen doesn''t understand, doubt of ask a way: "I didn''t provoke you, you don''t injustice a person?"


    Suddenly in front of a bright, Lin Chen suddenly realized, clapped his hands and said: "I understand, you can''t blame me for not accompanying you, so you will deliberately lose your temper with me!"


    "Go away!"


    Xiao Chan scolded directly.Then he stretched out his hand and threw out a letter, slapped it on the table and yelled, "look what this is!"


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen blinked, reached for a breath, and then sucked the letter into his hand.


    However, the next moment, Lin Chen breathing suddenly a stagnation!


    Boom!


    The whole body evil spirit soars!


    And this evil spirit goes straight to Xiaochan!


    Dayton time, Xiaochan face big white, breathing difficulties!


    "Have you read this letter?"


    Lin Chen asked in a low voice.


    Xiaochan swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    She sensed Lin Chen''s killing intention.


    It''s a killing that scares her!


    "No


    Xiaochan bravely said.


    "No..."


    Lin Chen said in a low voice, just like thunder, which made people extremely depressed.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen smile, the whole body of evil spirit instantly all converged to the body, his face burst out a very optimistic smile, to Xiaochan smile, human and animal harmless: "no good."


    Gentle smile, just like the warm sunshine, warm spring breeze.


    Xiao Chan''s palms and backs are all sweaty!


    She can be sure that if she said something wrong just now, maybe she will die!


    That kind of killing intention is so chilling!


    "What a psycho."


    Xiaochan murmured in her heart, but she was still afraid after a while.


    He looked at Lin Chen, but found that Lin Chen looked down at the hand of the letter, that vision, already rare gentle up.


    Whose letter is this?


    Who else''s letter can make Lin Chen so gentle?


    Yun Yan''er!


    Lin Chen opened the letter carefully.


    But the next moment, Lin Chen is a slight frown.


    Because there are only five words in the letter!


    How are you doing?


    "This girl doesn''t report her recent situation to me. She just asks me how I''m doing. She''s naughty."


    Lin Chen murmured: "I can still, but if you are still with me, it will be more beautiful."


    Hum!


    Voice did not fall, Lin Chen mind, suddenly rang out a buzzing.


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Immediately in front of him a flower, in front of the scenery suddenly changed.


    The thatched house disappeared and was replaced by a towering peak.


    Lin Chen is down.


    On the other hand, there is a beautiful figure standing quietly. Wearing a light skirt, she is slim. Just looking at her back, she is a full goddess.


    Lin Chen turned his lips.


    This girl.


    "Oh, dear, it seems that you have passed my test."


    Delicate voice, with a trace of mischief and mischief, into the ears of Lin Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Yuanfeng, in the thatched cottage.


    Looking at Lin Chen in a daze, Xiao Chan frowns.


    What''s wrong with this guy?


    Why did you stop moving all of a sudden?


    And why did the breath in his body suddenly become weak?


    Are you settled? Oh, no, it''s settled?


    Xiao Chan looks at the letter in Lin Chen''s hand again.


    At this moment, this letter is full of Yingying green luster, very warm and eye-friendly.


    Xiaochan suddenly understood.


    Legend has it that there is a means of communication, not the use of words.


    Instead, they wrap their own strength in a kind of paper made of special materials. As long as they open the letter, this strength will burst out, so as to carry out face-to-face communication.


    Obviously, this letter in Lin Chen''s hand is just like this!


    "Hum, this man, really..."


    Xiaochan tooted her lips: "my lady is so beautiful, so excellent, so Anyway, it''s so good that this man is still carrying my young lady behind his back and hanging out three or four. It''s really a shame! "


    Thinking, Xiaochan rolled up her sleeve, ready to go forward and beat the selfless Lin Chen!


    But in the end, Xiaochan still counseled, sighed and rolled down her sleeve.


    She didn''t dare to fight Lin Chen.


    Otherwise, Lin Chen''s violent temper will not be able to put her out on the spot?


    "Hum, wait. I''ll go to the lady and complain. I''ll see if she likes you or not."


    Xiaochan hate hate way, hard hit his head.


    As if in chagrin why oneself so timid.


    ¡­¡­


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Lin Chen slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, and his eyes, which are full of essence, slowly open.


    The letter in his hand, poof, turned into a mass of red ashes.However, this group of ashes did not drift, but gathered together, in front of the forest dust, forming a "heart"!


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Yan son that wench, or as always so funny.


    And the next moment, this group of red heart is completely transformed into a group of annihilation, without a trace.


    Lin Chen gave a stretch.


    "Who wrote you that? What does the letter say? "


    At this time, Xiaochan boldly asked.


    "My wife."


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it, and said directly: "just love me, miss me, and estimate when you can see me. If you are an adult, you''d better not listen to me."


    "I''m not young!"


    Xiaochan retorts.


    "Where is the big one?"


    Lin Chen looked at Xiaochan''s chest and said with a smile.


    Xiaochan blushed.


    Immediately angry hum a, ask a way: "is that woman that call cloud Yan son?"


    "You should call him sister-in-law." Lin Chen said seriously.


    "Well, I won''t cry."


    Xiaochan pouted, then tentatively asked: "Lin Chen, let me ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen pulls out an ear, whole person performance of free and easy uninhibited, ask a way.


    "In the future, if you marry Yun Yan''er and my young lady, who is bigger, who is smaller." Xiao Chan is very concerned about this problem.


    She doesn''t want to be a little girl!


    I don''t know what happened to the young lady. How did she fall in love with this man who is half hearted and playful?


    The most important thing is that miss is still so determined!


    "You make it small."


    Lin Chen smiles and flicks Chan''s nose.


    "Go away."


    Xiaochan angrily rolled up her sleeve: "answer me quickly, or I''ll beat you!"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and then said, "it''s all big, no small, regardless of size."


    "So unorthodox?" Xiaochan was surprised.


    "What a fart Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "my own family affairs, still need others to manage? How old are they? Dare they mind my business? Still secular? Who dares to take care of me at that time? I''ll give them a kick

 Chapter 699

    Lin Chen came out of the room.


    Sitting on a high stone, Lin Chen looked at the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Refining medicine Dabi..."


    Suddenly, Lin Chen frowned and murmured.


    Before, Yun Yan''er said to him, among the ancient medicine families, there is going to be a big competition of refining medicine.


    A hundred years of medicine competition.


    As the name suggests, this contest will select the once-in-a-hundred-year talent among the ancient medicine families!


    Of course, this competition is not held once in a century, but once in a year, that is, 60 years.


    And obviously, Yun Yan''er wants to participate in this big ratio of refining medicine.


    "There are many spectators of the Centennial medicine competition. Among the hundred dynasties, there will certainly be a few."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and made a plan: "well, then, I''ll follow some big guys and have a look together."


    "By the way, I''ll find some more for Yan''er."


    Lin Chen got up, stretched a stretch, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    He can see from Yun Yan''er''s eyes that Yun Yan''er is not very comfortable in the ancient medicine family.


    It''s probably her master, Huo Tianshi.


    Why?


    Huo Tianshi, the strongest genius and powerful horse of the ancient medicine clan, is the next clan leader of the ancient medicine clan.


    However, the bad luck, now she, and not too strong strength.


    After returning to the clan, such a master Huo will surely attract many people''s eyes.


    Even those ordinary people who were trampled on by Huo Tianshi in those years will be difficult for her now.


    Why?


    Because Huo Tianshi was too much in the limelight in those days and robbed of the limelight by people. Now, when the tiger is down and the sun is down and the dog is bullying him, they will not let go of this opportunity.


    "But at that time, we can''t make too much trouble among the ancient medicine families. At least she created the ancient medicine family." Lin Chen murmured.


    In my mind, unconsciously, a beautiful figure in a white skirt emerged.


    At that time, she gave everything for a dead Lin Chen.


    In the end, it broke with the original clan and ancient medicine clan, broke with its own "ancestors", broke out and created the ancient medicine clan.


    Today, it is burning reincarnation, eternal life can not be super.


    "Wait for me. When I reach samsara wusheng, I will make you reborn..."


    Lin Chen clenched his fist, his face firm!


    "Younger martial brother, what do you think?"


    At this time, behind Lin Chen, a lazy voice suddenly sounded.


    Lin Chen smell speech, turn round, smile to say: "nothing. Elder martial brother, do you know who gave you this letter


    Xiao Chan learned that Yun Yan''er''s letter was put by elder martial brother in Lin Chen''s room.


    "It''s an elder of our clan."


    Naturally, the elder martial brother with a sloppy Beard said lazily after hearing the speech.


    "Which elder?"


    Lin Chen got to the bottom of it.


    Lin Chen is very curious. Yunyan''er''s letter has crossed thousands of mountains and rivers, and finally it was handed over to him.


    In the middle of the way, how many groups of people have passed?


    "It''s an elder of the main peak. Why, younger martial brother, do you want to find him?"


    Asked the elder martial brother.


    Lin Chen nodded: "I''m really curious. I have nothing to do. Let''s go and have a look."


    The elder Master said the elder''s identity.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. I''ll go and have a look."


    Lin Chen got up and said.


    "The elder''s temperament is a little strange. Younger martial brother, please be careful not to offend him."


    The elder martial brother reminds us kindly.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Lin Chen nodded and walked away.


    However, before leaving, Lin Chen opened his mouth and said, "elder martial brother, I suggest you repair your hu Zi. It''s more charming. The second elder martial brother has found a girlfriend. As the oldest one in Yuanfeng, you have to find a suitable one, right?"


    The voice echoed, but the speaker had already left.


    The elder master gave a bitter smile.


    Since the fall of his country, he has never cared about his face.


    To be exact, he was born after revenge. He has long forgotten the secular love and pink feelings.


    "In order to avoid persecution, I stomped into the ruined Yuanfeng. Now I''ve got my revenge. Yuanfeng is still in a state of disrepair."


    The elder martial brother raised his head, looked up at the sky and sighed.


    "It''s just, it''s just, the time limit agreed with the younger martial sister is coming. I''d better break through. The so-called Tian level disciples."Gently shaking his head, the elder martial brother walked away.


    The footwork is elegant and the way is natural.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen strolled slowly and came to the main peak of daozong.


    There are thirty-six peaks in daozong, which are divided into thirty-six different peaks for disciples to practice.


    And this main peak, of course, is not in the range of 36 peaks.


    The main peak is in charge, not in charge of the disciples.


    Among the main peaks, there are many pavilions, including Baibao Pavilion, Jiange Pavilion and Yaolou Pavilion


    The elder Lin Chen is looking for is in a very humble Pavilion and eight diagrams Pavilion.


    Baguage, as its name suggests, studies the eight trigrams of Qimen.


    However, the study of the eight trigrams of Qimen does not make any progress in self-cultivation, so it is ignored.


    All the disciples like to go to Baibao Pavilion and Jiange, which can be exchanged for material objects, to improve their combat effectiveness.


    Of course, they don''t like to go to the baguage, which is so mysterious that they can''t find a place to study for a long time.


    Standing at the gate of Bagua Pavilion, Lin Chen smiles.


    All around, the ground is covered with yellow leaves.


    The plaque with three characters of baguage is yellow and dilapidated.


    Baguage is a three story building. Because it is not painted all the year round, it looks very dilapidated and has a sense of age.


    However, only those with strong perception can feel it. The atmosphere around the baguage seems to be different.


    Seems to be out of touch with the surrounding environment!


    "It''s interesting."


    Lin Chen smiles and steps forward without fear.


    Shua Shua!


    However, as soon as Lin Chen took a step, there was a tiger howling. Three long arrows came down from the sky, just like three meteors. What was straight was nailed to your feet in front of Lin Chen!


    The arrow is soaring!


    Obviously, here, no entry!


    Lin Chen brow picked to pick, droop an eye to see to those three long arrows, then squat down, looked carefully for a while.


    "So."


    A few seconds later, on Lin Chen''s face, a look of understanding appeared.


    Then, with a smile, he got up, crossed the arrow and stepped forward.


    Shua Shua!


    There are three long arrows flying from, straight to Lin Chen''s head!


    If Lin Chen doesn''t retreat, he will be pierced by these three long arrows!


    However, Lin Chen not only does not retreat, but also does not have the slightest defense low meaning!


    The long arrow is roaring!


    The arrow is frightening.


    Lin Chen''s face remained unchanged.


    Finally, the arrow fell.


    Lin Chen''s movement is slightly stagnant.


    Touching the still intact head, Lin Chen grins, and the whole person is very optimistic.


    "It''s really weird enough to come up with such an old-fashioned way to test the courage of others."


    Then Lin Chen muttered again.


    These long arrows are not real objects, but illusions in the array.


    However, when Lin Chen approached the Bagua Pavilion, he entered a Bagua array, and everything he saw was just an illusion.


    The earth, the pavilion and even his own shadow may be an illusion.


    However, even so, Lin Chen is still indomitable, into the pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the pavilion, on the third floor.


    A white haired old man suddenly opened his eyes and shot out two fine lights.


    It''s the best light and the best atmosphere!


    "Will you let me have a rest?"


    He muttered and complained: "old man, I just came back from outside a few days ago. Really, are all the little guys living like this now?"


    "Old man, if young people don''t have youthful vigor, they won''t be called young people, right?"


    At this time, a lazy voice rang out at the entrance of the third floor stairs, and the old man''s words were followed up.


    The old man''s brow was raised.


    Did the boy break into the third floor so soon?


    You know, there is an array of eight trigrams on the first floor and the second floor. Those who don''t know the eight trigrams may not be able to break through this array with all their life.


    It''s not necessarily because there may be some very lucky people. Blind cat meets dead mouse and comes out by chance?


    However, even those with excellent luck can''t reach the third floor in ten seconds!


    Don''t say it''s good luck. Even people who know a lot about gossip have some difficulties in breaking the game in ten seconds!


    Is it hard to see that this young man in black, who is so young, has a deep research on his Bagua attainments?


    It''s not like that!This boy looks like a bohemian and a local ruffian. He doesn''t look like a young man who knows the art of gossip!


    "Don''t you wonder, old man, why can I come up so soon?"


    Lin Chen approached the old man. When he was two feet away from him, he directly sat down and asked with a smile.


    The old man didn''t reply. He just used his dark eyes to stare at Lin Chen wisely.


    Lin Chen smiles: "well, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I am..."


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a touch of light in them.


    Obviously, he is also very curious why Lin Chen can rush up so quickly!


    However, the next moment, Lin Chen said, it is to let the old man, directly gave birth to an impulse to beat the forest dust storm!


    "In fact, I''m running up, not walking up. I can''t walk up so fast, can I?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, grinning, optimistic, harmless.


    The old man''s eyelids beat violently.


    However, because of his identity, he didn''t say anything. He just used his wise eyes to stare at Lin Chen all the time. Lin Chen didn''t care about the old man''s eyes. Instead, he looked around the empty space. Then he nodded, held his chin and said, "old man, are you alone in this gossip pavilion? It''s so cold. You''re popular. Isn''t that good? "

 Chapter 700

    "You''re popular, isn''t that good?"


    Lin Chen said very seriously.


    However, this sentence in the ears of the old man is a kind of naked provocation!


    His eyelids beat violently again.


    What he hates most is that others say this sentence!


    How to drop ah, popularity is not good how drop ah? Bad popularity is to provoke your mother or your father?


    Do you care if I''m not popular?


    "You can go away."


    The old man took a deep breath and flicked his sleeve.


    Hum!


    With a sharp sound, Lin Chen''s buttocks below, no sign of lighting up an array.


    The array rotates wildly, and Lin Chen suddenly feels a whirl of heaven. Obviously, this array is to send Lin Chen out!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lin Chen cried out!


    But how can the old man leave forest dust?


    He''s ordered to leave.


    And it''s a lifelong drive.


    As long as he lives one day, he won''t let this hateful boy step into the Bagua Pavilion one day!


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly raised his ass, then looked ferocious and sat down!


    "Click!"


    A clear sound, like a broken mirror, rang out.


    That''s right. The eight trigrams array was directly destroyed by Lin Chen It''s smashed!


    The old man''s eyelids jumped.


    "Hiss, it hurts."


    Lin Chen is rubbing his ass, a face of discomfort.


    Then he looked at the old man in a twinkling of an eye and said with a smile, "old man, we have something to say, something to say."


    The old man can see that the boy in front of him is a hob meat. He can''t force him away with a strong one.


    Besides, he is also a disciple of daozong. As an elder and an elder, he will not really be strong with Lin Chen.


    So, after thinking about it for a while, the old man no longer chased people out.


    "Old man, I ask you, did you send a letter to Yuanfeng before?"


    Seeing that the old man had no intention of driving himself away, Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "You should be Lin Chen."


    The old man did not answer Lin Chen, but asked like this.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently, then smile: "thank you, old man, you sent me a letter, I owe you a favor."


    In fact, Lin Chen came to see the old man, curious for one reason, thanks for another.


    Without this old man, Lin Chen doesn''t know how to receive Yan''er''s letter.


    "Little guy, don''t call me old man. I don''t respect people very much, you know?"


    Said the old man, with a correct voice.


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    If the old man knew that Lin Chen was an old monster a thousand years ago, what would he think?


    "Well, since you come here, you can be regarded as my elder."


    Lin Chen smiles and murmurs.


    But the old man did not understand Lin Chen''s murmur.


    What are you talking to yourself about? I don''t understand a word, old man!


    "Master, I''m very curious. How did you get the letter from the ancient medicine clan to our Taoist school?"


    At this time, Lin Chen opened his mouth and asked with a smile.


    The old man just took a light look at Lin Chen.


    There was no reply.


    His expression, as if to say: old man, why should I tell you?


    Lin Chen saw this, and did not have the slightest surprise, after all, a little strength, a little technology, temper is quite strange.


    If not, the old man would not fall into the empty gossip Pavilion without a friend.


    Lin Chen coughed lightly and said, "master, how about this? For the sake of you delivering the letter for me, I can help you improve the array on the first floor and the second floor, OK?"


    "Oh?"


    This time, the old man was surprised.


    In fact, just now, the old man saw that there was no other reason why Lin Chen was able to explode the eight trigrams array. It was because Lin Chen was sitting in the heart of the array!


    The heart of the array is the key part of the array. It can also be called the lifeblood. It is the most important and the weakest part of the array.


    Although Lin Chen didn''t "release" too much power, he had the effect of pulling four or two kilos. Because of this, he could explode the array with one buttock.


    Being able to do this shows that the little guy in black knows the art of gossip.


    And it''s also a great achievement!


    In addition, he just used less than ten seconds to break through the first and second level of gossip array.Obviously, as he said just now, it should be true that he can improve the first level and second level Eight Trigram arrays.


    But the next moment, the old man shook his head.


    I don''t need your help, old man!


    When Lin Chen saw this, he was stunned.


    But the next moment, he understood.


    The flaws of the first and second tier arrays must have been revealed by the old man on purpose!


    If not, he will do his best, it is estimated that few people will be able to break into the third floor!


    "I underestimated my predecessors."


    Lin Chen smiles and bows to the old man to show his apology.


    Looking at Lin Chen, the old man suddenly opened his mouth and said: "little guy, you know eight trigrams. You have a lot of attainments, but your temperament is not to my taste. If not, the old man doesn''t mind taking you as his disciple."


    "It''s OK, old man. Your character is quite right for me, or I''ll take you as my apprentice."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    The old man''s eyelids jumped again.


    Treason!


    This kid is looking for something!


    "Lin Chen, Lin Chen, old man, why is this name so familiar? It''s you."


    Suddenly, the old man was staring at Lin Chen: "arrogant, uninhibited, debauchery, it seems that gossip, not a fake."


    "Is that what gossip says about me?"


    Lin Chen picked to pick eyebrow: "that I also want to thank the person that spreads out this rumor, oh no, it is the person that spreads out this truth."


    "Our generation of practitioners need to be modest and cautious, and be careful to sail for thousands of years. You are so arrogant and uninhibited that you will capsize in the sewer one day." The old man said with a sigh.


    Lin Chen noncommittal smile.


    "Well, don''t you want to know how I brought that letter back? I''ll tell you


    The old man said: "some time ago, I went to the ancient medicine family to study. When I came back, I was entrusted with this letter and gave me corresponding benefits."


    The old man turned one hand, took out a storage ring, suspended in the palm of his hand.


    "You don''t have to take it out, master. You deserve it."


    Lin Chen waved his hand.


    The old man put away the storage ring.


    "Did you go to the ancient medicine family to study?"


    Later, Lin Chen looked at the old man with a smile and asked, "when will you go again, master?"


    "At least two or three months. Why do you want to go to the ancient medicine family?" Asked the old man.


    Lin Chen did not hide, nodded.


    "What do you do in the ancient medicine family? You are not a pharmacist, are you The old man asked curiously.


    "My wife is there. I''ll see her."


    Lin Chen also did not hide anything, directly told the truth.


    "Your little girlfriend is from the ancient medicine family?"


    The old man was quite surprised: "what family are you from?"


    The ancient medicine clan is very famous in the whole war continent.


    In the hundred dynasties, Taoism may be very strong, for many people, just like the existence of heaven.


    However, if we compare daozong with the ancient medicine family


    There is no comparability at all!


    Although daozong is strong, it is by no means the rival of the ancient medicine family!


    Of course, if it was daozong 300 years ago, its strength was at its peak, and it almost ruled the whole hundred dynasties


    At that time, daozong might be equal to the ancient medicine family.


    But now, daozong is not as good as the ancient medicine family!


    It is not only daozong, but also the first sect and Shengzong in the hundred dynasties!


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Daoism and Shengzong are afraid of the ancient medicine clan.


    The ancient medicine clan is far away from the hundred dynasties. Unless there is endless hatred, there will be no conflict between the two sides.


    One word to describe: the whip does not reach.


    Of course, if you are from the hundred dynasties, you must be respected among the ancient medicine families.


    However, if the people of the ancient medicine clan came to the hundred dynasties, they might be proud.


    This is perhaps the biggest difference between the two sides.


    And now, the little girl friend of the little guy in black is a member of the ancient medicine family?


    How arrogant the ancient medicine clan is, how can they take a fancy to this boy?


    Obviously, this boy''s family background is extraordinary!


    However, what the old man never thought of was


    Lin Chen grinned and replied without thinking: "I am from the Lin family, the most powerful family in Zishu city of Wanwu Dynasty


    The old man was slightly stunned.


    Because he has never heard of a Wanwu Dynasty alone!How can an unknown Dynasty have a powerful family?


    In other words, is this little guy from a very weak family?


    How can it be!


    How noble are the people of the ancient medicine family? How can they take a fancy to the children of a small family?


    "Master, are you surprised how I got close to the big man of the ancient medicine clan?"


    Lin Chen sees the old man''s mind and asks with a smile.


    The old man frowned slightly.


    This little guy has a great insight into people''s heart!


    Does he read countless people?


    No way. How old is this kid?


    Maybe it''s natural. It''s sensitive to people''s heart and human nature.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Lin Chen sighs and opens his mouth.


    The old man''s eyes flashed, waiting for Lin Chen''s future.


    Lin Chen''s expression is serious and serious. He says with a serious face: "I''m really handsome. Everywhere I go, I''m dazzling. That''s why the old man of the ancient medicine family takes a fancy to me."


    Speaking, Lin Chen also narcissistic jilted hair, a face of arrogance.


    The old man''s mouth twitched violently!


    He has seen shameless, shameless


    But he had never seen anything so shameless! Looking at Lin Chen''s narcissistic look, the old man couldn''t help it any more. He scolded every word: "you, give me, go away!"

 Chapter 701

    Lin Chen was almost kicked out of the gossip Pavilion by the old man.


    Fortunately, Lin Chen was thick skinned and shameless, so he stayed.


    "Boy, it''s time to tell you, old man. I''ve told you everything. What else do you want to do?"


    The old man blew his beard and glared. The more he looked at Lin Chen, the more unpleasant he was. He asked angrily.


    "I want to ask, master, will you go to the hundred year drug competition in a few days?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Hundred years of medicine competition?"


    The old man was surprised: "do you even know the Centennial medicine competition?"


    "Well. I''m going to visit my daughter-in-law at the Centennial medicine competition. "


    Lin Chen rubbed his hands, then looked at the old man and said seriously, "master, will you go?"


    "I won''t go then."


    The old man shook his head immediately.


    Lin Chen looked into the old man''s eyes.


    To be sure, the old man is not lying.


    In those days of the Centennial medicine competition, the old man really won''t go to the ancient medicine family.


    "Old man, I''m not a pharmacist. The hundred year medicine competition is the place where pharmacists go. What do you want me to do?"


    The old man said, "but I can recommend someone to you, old man."


    "Who?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened.


    He is short of a big man, a big man who can take him to the ancient medicine family!


    "We baichaoyu, one of the three colleges, is a pharmacist in Longteng college."


    The old man said leisurely.


    "Very powerful?" Lin Chen asked.


    "This man''s proficiency in medicine making is under the age of 40 in the hundred dynasties. He is invincible." Said the old man.


    "Isn''t this man thirty-nine?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    The old man wants to beat up Lin Chen!


    Is this little guy cheap!


    "But, boy, that guy''s temper is a little strange. I happen to know that guy. Do you want me to recommend you?" The old man asked with a sudden smile.


    Lin Chen took a look at the old man.


    From the old man''s smile, he noticed a kind of conspiracy!


    But Lin Chen is also bold, immediately nodded with a smile: "well, thank you, master."


    "Ha ha, nice thinking. I won''t recommend it to you, old man."


    Unexpectedly, the old man burst out laughing: "the old man really doesn''t like your boy''s temperament. Let''s say goodbye."


    The old man flicked his sleeve.


    Hum!


    Under Lin Chen''s buttocks, a round array appeared immediately.


    After the round array, there is a square array. The two arrays rotate together, and the potential will send Lin Chen to the Bagua Pavilion!


    Lin Chen''s mouth twitched.


    The old man You''re kidding me!


    Lin Chen immediately looks for the eye of these two arrays and is ready to break them.


    However, at this time


    Hum!


    It''s another sharp buzz!


    Lin Chen''s face changed!


    On the top of his head, a faint array suddenly came down from the sky, and Lin Chen''s body was buckled in!


    All of a sudden, the sense of heaven and earth whirled over Lin Chen''s whole head.


    Lin Chen wants to curse his mother!


    However, the dizziness in his mind was too strong to speak!


    Therefore, at last, under Lin Chen''s angry eyes and the old man''s leisurely smile, Lin Chen''s body suddenly disappeared.


    "Just a kid, dare to fight with the old man?"


    See Lin Chen left, the old man smile: "old man, when I was making trouble, you little slick, have not been born."


    At this moment, the old man seemed to be tens of years younger.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen came to the gate of Bagua Pavilion.


    "* * *"


    feel the dizziness in my mind, just like the tide receding, suddenly disappear, Lin Chen can''t help it any more, yell!


    This old boy is playing with me!


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to finish scolding, his brow was slightly wrinkled


    Drop your eyes and look at the palm of your hand.


    It is found that in the palm of my hand, I don''t know when, there is a brocade bag.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    I immediately raised my eyes and looked at the dilapidated Bagua Pavilion.


    "This old boy is really playing with me."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Immediately, he bowed slightly to the Bagua Pavilion without affectation.Then, without saying a word more, Lin Chen put away the brocade bag that appeared in the palm of his hand and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen drifted away.


    However, Lin Chen is not found, his behavior, all are a black figure staring in the eye.


    "From the third quarter to the fifth quarter, Lin Chen, Bagua Pavilion, the third floor, two quarters of an hour..."


    He filtered the information he got and wrote it down in his notebook.


    After confirming that there was nothing missing, he turned and wanted to leave.


    However, that is when he was ready to leave, suddenly, his whole body hair suddenly stood up!


    Without any hesitation, his body suddenly retreated dozens of feet, and his body arched up like a cheetah about to hunt!


    However, in front of him, dozens of feet away, I do not know when, there was a slightly bent figure of the old man.


    The old man, with his hands on his back, eyes drooping slightly, and his breath converging, seemed to be an ordinary old man.


    But even so, the mysterious man in black was full of sweat!


    If the old man is really an ordinary man, then he can''t come to himself without any sound!


    "Well, I don''t know what''s wrong with the world..."


    And under the gaze of the man in black, the old man suddenly sighed and sighed: "compared with that boy, I don''t like you, the old man, who hurt people secretly."


    With these words, the hair on the man in black stands up!


    What does this sentence mean?


    Is the old man going to kill himself?!


    "Just..."


    The old man raised his hand.


    The man in black is like a big enemy. His pupils are all enlarged violently!


    ¡­¡­


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    The man in black knelt on the ground, coughing blood.


    The breath is dispirited, the breath is disordered, obviously is seriously injured!


    But opposite the man in black, the old man''s body suddenly disappeared.


    No, it''s not that it''s gone, it''s that it''s turned into a hair!


    The man in black had a bitter smile on his face.


    How could he not see that it was not the old man himself who fought with him just now, but a hair of the old man!


    Just a hair is directly injured, and if it is not for his life-saving means, then this time, it is estimated that he will be killed!


    "Fortunately, my ancestors gave me a card to protect my life..."


    The man in black was scared after a while, and he was even more fortunate.


    if there was no such card as the one given by his ancestors, he would really hang up this time!


    "Bagua Pavilion leader, strength..."


    After feeling that the surging breath in his body had gradually calmed down, he took out his little book again.


    After pondering for a while, he wrote four words.


    "Unfathomable."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen returned to Yuanfeng.


    In the room.


    Xiaochan fell asleep on the table.


    See Xiao Chan sleep that stay cute appearance, Lin Chen smile, and then, flick sleeve.


    Xiao Chan will be entrusted to the bed, covered with a quilt.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyes brightened, as if he thought of something.


    Immediately he bad smile, to Yuan Li for the palm of the hand, the small Chan body clothes, a piece of untie.


    Finally, only one close object is left, and the object is still half opened


    After finishing these, Lin Chen takes back Yuan Li, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised.


    Then, Lin Chen''s body falls to the cultivation platform, turns it over with one hand, and takes out the brocade bag given by the Lord of the eight trigrams Pavilion.


    After opening, there is a jade pendant and a letter on it.


    Lin Chen first opened the letter.


    There are only a few words in the letter.


    "Longteng college, gold medal tutor, Yu Ruolin."


    "Words are precious."


    Lin Chen sighed.


    Then Lin Chen took out the jade pendant again.


    The quality of the jade pendant is very good. It''s heavy and comfortable to hold in your hand.


    "Did he ask me to take this jade pendant and look for the guy named Yu Ruolin?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    "Yu Ruolin, Yu Ruolin, sounds like a woman''s name."


    Lin Chen thought in secret.


    Then Lin Chen shrugged.


    As long as you can send me to the ancient medicine family, I will not dislike him even if he is a human demon!


    Lin Chen collected the brocade bag.


    There is still a long way to go before the opening of the century old medicine competition. There is no need to worry.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s face slightly coagulated.Immediately if he has induction of turn head, looking out of the window.


    To be exact, it is to look out of the window dozens of miles away!


    There is the location of daozong and the main peak.


    Now it''s in the daytime and the sun is very bright.


    However, even so, Lin Chen is still able to see clearly, the main peak there, was lit up one after another, bright like stars in general light.


    "What is it?"


    Lin Chen was curious and opened the door and went out.


    It is found that the second elder martial brother Xu Lianjin and the Third Elder martial brother Daoli have already walked out of the room and are looking at them from a distance.


    "Second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial brother."


    Lin Chen gave a cry.


    "Oh, younger martial brother, come and have a look. It''s a big event for Yuanfeng."


    Xu Lianjin took a look at Lin Chen and said.


    "What''s the matter with Yuanfeng?"


    Lin Chen frowned, some doubts.


    His first reaction was that his elder martial sister nangongqian was making trouble on the main peak of daozong.


    After all, nangongqian was the only one who had the courage to do so!


    However, it turns out that Lin Chen was wrong.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s incomprehension, Daoli immediately explained with a smile, "it''s elder martial brother. Now he''s breaking into the talent tower."


    "Talent tower?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    I suddenly remembered that when I came to daozong, the first thing I went to was the talent tower.


    First test your talent in the talent tower, then choose your own peak gate.


    At that time, Lin Chen was so amazing that he became a heaven level disciple.


    However, for some reasons, there are not too many Fengmen who dare to collect forest dust.


    To the end, Lin Chen is also very backbone, chose this has declined Yuan Feng.


    However, now, the eldest martial brother is also breaking into the talent tower?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 702

    Seeing Lin Chen''s doubts and puzzlement, Daoli said with a smile, "elder martial brother is only a Xuan level disciple on the surface, but in terms of talent and luck, elder martial brother is no worse than you, younger martial brother."


    Lin Chen was not surprised to hear that.


    From the first sight of the elder martial brother, Lin Chen knew that this man was not simple.


    After all, Lin Chen is an old monster. He has a little ability to see people.


    "Today''s elder martial brother has successfully reached the level of Tian level disciples."


    Daoli said: "from then on, there will be another Tian level disciple in daozong."


    Lin Chen thought about it.


    At that time, under the talent tower, there were four stone tablets engraved with countless names.


    The yellow class has the most disciples.


    The second is the Xuan level.


    The third disciple of prefecture level.


    There are at least 13 Tian level disciples.


    However, after Lin Chen became a Tian level disciple at that time, the number of Tian level disciples of daozong increased to 14.


    Now, the elder martial brother has become a disciple of the heaven level.


    That is to say, the number of disciples of daozong and 36feng has reached 15!


    And in Yuanfeng alone, there are three!


    Before, there was only one Tian level disciple in Yuanfeng, nangongqian.


    Although Yuanfeng is dilapidated, there are still many people who are afraid of Yuanfeng. In addition, there is a heavenly disciple in Yuanfeng. Therefore, looking at the whole Taoist sect, not many people dare to make trouble in Yuanfeng.


    Of course, before the time, other want to dig nangongqian peak gate, is also countless.


    After all, the gold content of a Tian level disciple is too high.


    But nangongqian refused one by one.


    However, although other Fengmen are afraid of Yuanfeng, they are not afraid of Yuanfeng. After all, Yuanfeng is the product of the last era. It has passed the time, can''t keep up with the trend of the times, and has been eliminated!


    Because of this, the shadowless peak chose to fight with Yuanfeng.


    If it''s Tianfeng, Xianfeng and other peak gates, then does Wuying peak dare to fight with them?


    I''m afraid I''m not looking for death?


    But now, things are starting to change.


    Before that, there were two Heaven level disciples in Yuanfeng, one was nangongqian, the other was Linchen.


    Just because these two people were in town, Wuying peak was already scared, and even postponed the date of peak battle to half a year later.


    Now, among Yuanfeng, there has been another Tian level disciple.


    Three Heaven level disciples!


    It''s estimated that there''s already a frying pan over there.


    ¡­¡­


    "In fact, today''s elder martial brother is in a state of being born. No matter in the secular world, no matter in the world, no matter what, I''m free."


    Xu Lianjin opened his mouth and said leisurely: "if the younger martial sister didn''t force him, then he wouldn''t break into any talent tower at all. After all, the elder martial brother doesn''t like to pretend to be forced."


    Lin Chen eyebrows slightly pick.


    Why, this sentence seems to be aimed at me, saying that I like to be forced?


    The truth!


    "Little younger martial brother, I remember that when you broke into the talent tower, it didn''t seem to reach the last level."


    Daoli looks at Lin Chen and asks with a smile.


    Lin Chen smell speech, nodded.


    At that time, Lin Chen had reached the last level.


    However, at that time, what Lin Chen placed in front of him was a hundred step ladder to the sky.


    Obviously, if you want to get through the last floor, you have to go through the 100 step ladder.


    And at that time, old man Zhou Qing seemed to have found a good thing on the top of the hundred step ladder.


    However, at that time, Lin Chen felt that he had done enough. Therefore, he did not break through the 100 step ladder and directly retired from the talent tower.


    Because of this, Lin Chen is just a junior disciple.


    However, the gold content is also very high.


    After all, the first time I broke into the talent tower, I became a heaven level disciple at one stroke. Maybe in the future, I can really break through the hundred steps of heaven ladder?


    After all, there are only three or four of the tens of thousands of Taoists who can become heaven level disciples for the first time!


    "Old three, don''t think about it. Elder martial brother won''t break the ladder."


    At this time, Xu Lianjin opened his mouth and said leisurely.


    "Elder martial brother''s temperament is really weak..."


    Daoli sighed a little and said, "if he tries his best to make a hundred steps of the ladder, it is estimated that the final result will not be worse than the first disciple of our daozong school."


    "First disciple?"Lin Chen smell speech, immediately came to interest, brazenly asked: "elder martial brother, are you talking about me?"


    Daoli took a look at Lin Chen.


    Xu Lianjin also looks at Lin Chen with a smile.


    Two words, from the mouth of Daoli, slowly spit out.


    "Go away."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Look back a few minutes.


    Daozong, the main peak.


    Talent tower.


    Even if it''s not the time for freshmen to enter the clan, there is still an endless stream of talent towers.


    After all, every disciple wants to be famous in this talent tower.


    Suddenly, the fifth layer of the talent tower, a flash of light, immediately a figure, flew down from the fifth layer.


    After several somersaults, he managed to stabilize himself.


    "Grandma, have you made a breakthrough?"


    The man fell to the ground and clenched his fist.


    The fifth level represents the Xuan level disciples.


    In other words, he broke through the Xuan level disciples and failed.


    "When I rebuild March and April, I will break through the mysterious level!"


    The man swore in his heart.


    Suddenly, he frowned.


    Because he saw a strange figure with a slovenly beard.


    "Like me, I should be a freshman."


    The man said in his heart, with a look of disgust on his face: "it''s enough to rush into the talent tower, such an important thing, and even be so sloppy."


    Unconsciously, he took a few steps away from the scurvy figure.


    And the figure with a sloppy beard, seeing that no one around continued to break through, just laughed and staggered to the door of Fu tower that day.


    "Brother Dong, don''t you know Xiangshu? Look at this man. What level do you think he can reach?"


    "I dare not say, but at most, it should be the seventh floor."


    "Seven floors? Prefecture Level disciple? Brother Dong, do you think highly of this man


    "This person looks good, but it''s only good. It''s not perfect. Therefore, it''s the seventh floor at most. It won''t be any higher. It may even stop at the fifth or sixth floor."


    The man surnamed Dong talked with great eloquence, and the audience around him was convinced.


    After all, Dong is a famous "face master".


    When he looks at people, he is accurate and seldom makes mistakes.


    And the reason why he came to the talent tower is that he came here to practice his facial skills.


    After all, paper has always been shallow. If you want to really improve your appearance, you must base yourself on practice.


    The gate of the talent tower is a good place for trial.


    Talent tower, the test is not only talent, but also a person''s luck.


    Only when talent and luck are both the best, can we reach the top of the mountain.


    What he wants to see is the faces of all kinds of people. First, make a preliminary diagnosis, and then, through the test of others, verify whether his judgment is correct.


    Now, in his eyes, the man with a sloppy beard and a dilapidated look in front of him looks pretty good, but only good. At most, he can only get to the seventh floor.


    No higher.


    Of course, although he is confident in his facial skills, seeing is believing. He still has to see for himself whether his judgment is correct.


    And under the gaze of many people, the slovenly man stepped slowly into the talent tower.


    Two seconds later.


    Hum!


    The first floor of the talent tower lights up with a bright light.


    ¡­¡­


    Six seconds later.


    Hum!


    The second floor of the talent tower lights up, shining with bright light.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty seconds later.


    Hum!


    The third layer of talent tower lights up, shining with bright light!


    ¡­¡­


    In a minute.


    Hum!


    The fourth floor of the talent tower lights up, flashing bright light!


    ¡­¡­


    Two minutes later.


    Hum!


    The fifth layer of the talent tower lights up, flashing bright light, as bright as day!


    The man surnamed Dong was a little surprised.


    You''re kidding!


    It took only two minutes to get through the first five floors?!


    The speed is comparable to those prefecture level disciples!


    Is it hard to be this time? Is it really a mistake?


    "Brother Dong, this man is getting slower and slower. It''s estimated that he is rushing to the end in front of him. Now that he has changed his breath, it''s estimated that he won''t be as powerful as before."


    At this time, the man surnamed Dong said.The man surnamed Dong nodded gently.


    Indeed, this is the most reasonable explanation.


    But somehow, he always felt something was wrong.


    The more he recalled the slovenly man''s face, the more he remembered the man''s face, the more he felt that something was wrong!


    About four minutes later.


    Hum!


    The sixth floor of the talent tower lights up, shining with bright light!


    The man surnamed Dong''s eyelids jumped.


    He said before that the man, at most, had broken through the seventh floor.


    And now, people have broken into the sixth floor!


    And still maintain a state of momentum all the way!


    Is he really wrong this time?


    However, seven or eight minutes later, there was still no movement on the seventh floor.


    A quarter of an hour later, there was no movement on the seventh floor.


    The man surnamed Dong quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that this time, I didn''t miss it.


    The man''s achievements are limited to this.


    "It''s worthy of brother Dong. He''s good at seeing people and faces."


    "Yes, I want to learn from brother Dong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a rush of people around.


    The man surnamed Dong raised his mouth slightly.


    Although he knows that this is just a group of "friends" who see the trend of the situation, it is not a happy thing to get their praise?


    Buzz, buzz!


    However, that is at this time, three sharp hum, no sign of resounding!


    Once a second!


    The face of the man surnamed Dong suddenly changed.


    Because he saw that the talent tower, level 7, level 8 and level 9, lit up almost at the same time. Heaven level disciple!

 Chapter 703

    The seventh, eighth and ninth tier of the talent tower lights up almost at the same time.


    The face of the man surnamed Dong suddenly changed.


    The whole scene, at this moment, suddenly became silent.


    What a situation!


    Is there something wrong with the talent tower or something?


    How come all of a sudden, the ninth floor lights up?


    Up to now, many people on the scene still didn''t believe that the slovenly man who just went in could break the sky level.


    They would rather believe that there was a mistake in the talent tower than in the power of the slovenly man.


    However, when countless people don''t know the answer, in the talent tower, a slovenly man''s figure slowly floats down.


    On the earth.


    See all eyes are projected over, the man laughed, turned and left.


    There is no hesitation.


    The talent tower, the ninth floor, is still shining.


    The man surnamed Dong couldn''t help but blink. He came directly to the slovenly man and bowed his hands: "in xiaxuanfeng and Dong Chunsheng, who are you?"


    As soon as these words came out, countless people cast their eyes on them.


    And that slovenly man sees, just smile, say: "I ah, I am Yuan Feng."


    This word, the world is silent.


    What is it?


    Yuanfeng?


    Among the thirty-six peak gates, which one is the lowest?


    Are you kidding!


    When did such a powerful man come out of the peak gate?


    "Yuanfeng?"


    Hearing this, the man surnamed Dong was surprised, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he said, "I see. No wonder I haven''t seen you before. I think you are born under the cabinet."


    "Well, I don''t come out very often."


    The slovenly man had a good temper and said gently, "brother Dong, what else can I do for you?"


    "No more."


    The man, surnamed Dong, shook his head gently and made way for him.


    The slovenly man didn''t hesitate at all. He didn''t leave.


    When things are done, I brush my clothes and hide my name.


    Before that, the young man who disliked the slovenly man and thought that the latter was not promising, now, he wanted to get close to him.


    Why?


    Every heaven level disciple is an existence that can''t be expected!


    If you can have some relationship with them, then in a few years, maybe you will live on them!


    There is no exaggeration.


    Nowadays, many dignified elders of the Taoist school rely on their old relationship.


    At that time, they were not at a high level, that is, Huang level disciples and Xuan level disciples.


    However, among the friends they knew, there were prefecture level disciples, even heaven level disciples.


    Many years later, these prefecture level disciples and heaven level disciples have become very powerful beings, and they have become big men who can say a few words in daozong.


    And they, by virtue of their relationship in those years, let them help, let themselves also in Taoism, mix a position to do.


    After all, many of them are not qualified to stay in daozong.


    Their only way out is to go out and fight.


    But the outside world is very dangerous.


    They don''t want to go out, and they don''t want to face the dangerous world outside, so they go out and stay in Daoism.


    Now, this young man is like having some relationship with that slovenly man.


    Maybe it will come in handy later?


    "Now, I haven''t succeeded in breaking through the Xuan level disciples twice in a row..."


    The young man clenched his hand as if he had made an important decision: "people are shameless and invincible. Well, at this time, you can''t care about your face. It''s also for my future."


    At this point, a firm look appeared on the young man''s face.


    Body a flash, directly came to the slovenly man''s eyes.


    A slovenly man''s feet are stagnant.


    "Brother, I''m Li Yuanqu. I don''t know your name?"


    The young man bowed his hands with great respect.


    "Forget it."


    The slovenly man scratched his itchy scalp and said.


    The young man''s mouth drew.


    Forget?


    Who forgot his name?


    It must be the man who doesn''t want to say it!


    Yes, every Tian level disciple is arrogant. Naturally, he doesn''t like me!


    "Well, I have something else to do. I want to go back. Do you have anything else to do, brother?"


    Asked the slovenly man, smiling gently.


    "It''s all right."


    The youth made way in a hurry.The slovenly man walked away.


    Heaven and earth are dead.


    The leaves smell.


    After all, the gold content of a heavenly disciple is too high.


    ¡­¡­


    However, a few minutes after the slovenly man left.


    Shua Shua!


    Three figures, from three different directions, fell from the sky and landed on the earth.


    After a while, countless people shut up and keep quiet!


    Why?


    Because these three disciples are highly qualified!


    At least I''ve been in daozong for seven or eight years!


    However, when they came here, they all frowned slightly.


    Then, the three looked at each other, nodded at the same time, and said with one voice: "yes, it''s brother Yang."


    "It''s worthy of being the top leader of our class. After so many years, it''s still the highest level."


    "And it seems that he rushed to the sky level all at once, and then he stopped."


    "With brother Yang''s talent, you can have a try at the last level."


    "Brother Yang, it''s time to join the WTO."


    "We daozong, or peace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three people, you say a word, I say a word.


    All the people present were ignorant.


    What do they say?


    Why don''t you understand?


    However, all the people present were not fools. Naturally, they could tell that the "brother Yang" among the three people should be the slovenly man just now!


    "Do you want to see brother Yang?"


    "Well, brother Yang must have forgotten us."


    "Well, it''s not urgent. Brother Yang has joined the WTO. Sooner or later we''ll see him again."


    "Yes, we''ll talk about it later. It''s a long time to come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three had another discussion.


    In the end, they didn''t say much and turned around.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In Yuanfeng.


    The second elder martial brother Xu Lianjin, the Third Elder martial brother Daoli and Lin Chen have been waiting for them for a long time.


    The figure of the elder martial brother finally appeared in the field of vision.


    He yawned and looked tired.


    "Second, third, younger martial brother, what are you looking at?"


    See three people are looking at oneself, big elder martial brother doubt of ask a way: "my face have flower?"


    As he spoke, he rubbed his face.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you break through the tenth floor in one breath?"


    Daoli immediately spoke and complained.


    "The tenth floor?"


    The elder martial brother heard the speech and said, "the tenth floor is not easy to make trouble. Do you think I am omnipotent?"


    "Then you have to at least make a break, don''t you?"


    Daoli retorted: "you''re good. You just came down without breaking in."


    "The younger martial sister said that as long as I became a Tian level disciple, it would be OK."


    The elder martial brother said, "I have finished the task assigned by the younger martial sister, and it is very satisfactory."


    "Oh, by the way, elder martial brother, did you sign your name on that stone tablet?"


    At this time, Xu Lianjin asked.


    "Signature?"


    Elder martial brother Wen Yan, slightly a Leng: "what signature?"


    "You didn''t sign?"


    Xu Lianjin asked, "now there are 16 heaven level disciples in our Taoist school. Each of them has signed his name on the stone tablet, but you didn''t sign it?"


    "You still need a signature?" Elder martial brother stares.


    "Of course."


    Xu Lianjin nodded slightly.


    "What if I don''t sign it?" The elder master asked tentatively.


    "Someone will sign for you."


    Xu Lianjin said: "however, the names they signed are very formal and classical. It''s not as smart as your handwriting, elder martial brother."


    "Ah, so miserable?"


    The elder martial brother gave a strange cry: "then I''d better go back and sign."


    With that, the elder master turned around and trotted away.


    I''m in a hurry.


    Xu Lian just wanted to say something, but he found that the elder martial brother had already left. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This elder martial brother really has no style of being a elder martial brother.


    At this time, Lin Chen arched Xu Lianjin''s shoulder and asked, "elder martial brother, what you said is true?"


    "What, really?"


    Xu Lianjin was puzzled.


    "Just sign your own name." Lin Chen said.


    "It''s true, of course, and it''s fake." Xu Lianjin rolled his eyes.


    "Ah?"Lin Chen opened his mouth: "but I didn''t sign my own signature at that time!"


    "You''re a freshman. You don''t have to sign your own name, of course." Xu Lianjin said.


    "Why?" Lin Chen doesn''t understand.


    "Because for the first time, freshmen can''t play their real level." Xu Lianjin explained: "the first time to adapt, the second time to be familiar with, the third time to be able to exert the best state. So if you are a Huang level disciple for the first time, you will be a Xuan level disciple at least in the future. If you are a Xuan level disciple for the first time, you may become a prefecture level disciple in the future.


    and so on. "


    "Then I was a Tian level disciple for the first time. What is above the Tian level disciple?" Lin Chen asked.


    "No more."


    Xu Lianjin said: "who knows that you, a freak, became a heaven level disciple for the first time. You know, in the hundreds of years of history of our Taoist sect, you became a heaven level disciple for the first time. The number will not exceed two hands!"


    Lin chenmo sighed.


    Laozi''s calligraphy is very good.


    "In fact, at that time, someone should have reminded you to sign."


    Xu Lianjin said, "at that time, it was possible that he was delayed by other things, so no one reminded you."


    "It was delayed."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    At that time, I was under the talent tower, but I was about to make a bloodbath


    In a few minutes.


    The elder martial brother trotted back.


    "Why are you still here?"


    Seeing that the three had not left, the elder martial brother was surprised and immediately waved his hand: "well, I''m going back to sleep. I''m so tired. You can continue to talk." With that, the elder master ran to his room, and without taking off his clothes, he fell asleep.

 Chapter 704

    Lin Chen also returned to the room.


    Just returned to the room, a headrest is flying over, with murderous!


    Lin Chen waved his sleeve in a hurry.


    A force released, forming a swamp, blocking the rapid flying headrest.


    "What are you doing?"


    Embracing the pillow, Lin Chen tilts his head and looks at Xiao Chan, who is sitting on the bed, angry, with a few drops of tears in the corner of his eyes, and asks.


    "You, you, you..."


    Xiao Chan pointed to Lin Chen and cried: "what did you do to me while I was sleeping?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    But immediately, Lin Chen remembered.


    At that time, he played bad and took off Xiaochan''s clothes.


    Including the intimate object in Xiaochan''s body, it is also in a semi detached state.


    "I didn''t do anything."


    Lin Chen said innocently and shrugged.


    "You, you said you didn''t do anything!"


    Xiaochan was about to cry: "if you, if you..."


    "If I do something to you, you won''t let me go, will you?"


    Lin Chen smiles to connect words.


    Xiao Chan cried out with a "wow".


    Lin Chen laughed.


    This little girl is so funny.


    "All said, I''m miss''s maid, not a housemaid. You''re not qualified to do that to me."


    While wiping her tears, Xiao Chan said, "you''re so good now. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."


    "I really didn''t do anything."


    Lin Chen is still innocent said.


    "You don''t admit it yet!"


    Xiao Chan yelled, touched a thing by her side and threw it to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen reaches for it.


    "Little girl, you throw it to me. What''s your little belly pocket for?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes asked strangely.


    Because at the moment, what he is holding in his hand is Xiaochan''s small belly pocket!


    Xiaochan''s cheek is red instantly, just like a ripe apple.


    "Give it back to me!" she cried


    "Hey, hey."


    Lin Chen is a smile, people and animals harmless said: "don''t return, I killed also don''t return."


    "You, you..."


    Xiaochan pursed her mouth and could not help it any more. She continued to cry.


    "No, give it back to you."


    See small Chan that tear heart crack lung of facial expression, Lin Chen also no longer continues to tease her, threw her small belly pocket back.


    In fact, Lin Chen is also very strange. Didn''t she take off her little bellyback before her?


    Did she take it off herself?


    And small Chan took his small belly bag, directly hissed a few, tear it to pieces!


    "I don''t want anything you touch!"


    Xiao Chan yelled, with a fierce tone.


    "It doesn''t matter to you."


    The forest dust falls on the cultivation platform. Close your eyes and nourish your qi.


    He is now Xiaocheng in the king of beasts, and is still a long way from Dacheng in the king of beasts.


    However, before the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland was opened, Lin Chen felt that he could break through to Dacheng.


    No, it''s just using external incentives.


    Anyway, there are so many good things in daozong that it''s not necessary to waste them.


    And see Lin Chen so quickly is to enter the meditation state, small Chan again pursed lips, a pair of Juran want to cry appearance.


    Finally, she clenched her teeth, mosquito general whispered: "you, will be responsible for me?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Chen immediately opened his eyes.


    Incredible looking at Xiaochan: "what is it?"


    "I''m asking you something!"


    Xiao Chan yells, and wants to throw the objects around her to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen patted his forehead.


    This wench, can''t really think, oneself already did something to her!


    So cute?


    "Well, little girl, actually I..."


    Lin Chen light cough a, to small Chan a burst of explanation.


    But Xiaochan didn''t believe it!


    You want my body, now you want to be irresponsible!


    Scum man!


    Xiaochan cried again, pear blossom with rain.


    Lin Chen quickly popularized things about sex to Xiaochan.


    Xiaochan blinked her eyes, sat on the bed and asked: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, it''s true. If it''s false, it''s hard." Lin Chen nodded his head.


    "I really don''t feel uncomfortable."


    Xiao Chan moved her legs and felt that there was no pain in her lower body. She was relieved."You still have a conscience."


    Xiao Chan white Lin Chen one eye, said: "remember, I am not miss''s roommate servant girl, have no obligation to do anything with you, understand?"


    "I understand, I understand."


    Lin Chen nodded his head.


    Look at Lin Chen''s relieved look, I don''t know why, Xiaochan''s heart, some unhappy!


    "Well, sure enough, I can''t compare with miss."


    Xiaochan said in her heart.


    Then a free and easy smile: "that is, my miss, the moon is closed, the fish is gone, and how many women can match her?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen is driven out of the room by Xiao Chan.


    No way, Lin Chen had to choose a quiet place to practice.


    After all, there are many secluded places in Yuanfeng.


    "I haven''t seen the fourth elder martial brother recently, and I don''t know what he''s doing."


    Lin Chen muttered.


    Immediately, he stopped thinking, sat down and began to practice.


    Guide the breath in the body, carry out the cycle of big and small, and finally hundreds of rivers and rivers will flow into the Dantian.


    The smell of forest dust is growing at a visible speed.


    However, it will take at least two or three months to break through to the king of beasts!


    But time doesn''t wait.


    The battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland will begin in less than a month.


    Although Lin Chen was not interested in the battle of ten thousand demons killing the fairyland, Yang Liuqing wanted to take part in it.


    His wife has to participate. If he doesn''t, what''s the system?


    No way, Lin Chen had to choose to take part in the battle of ten thousand demons killing the fairyland.


    Moreover, according to Yang Liuqing''s information, the battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland will be very difficult.


    Lin Chen needs to improve his strength in case of emergency.


    Although there are many external means of forest dust, they are consumables and cannot be used frequently.


    It''s hard to make iron.


    In fact, Lin Chen has his own plan, that is, as long as he can break through to Nirvana, then everything will be easier to do.


    With Lin Chen''s years of fighting experience, his cultivation skills, and some compulsory means, Lin Chen can guarantee that if he can reach the nirvana, he will be happy and fearless even in the face of three or four turns of nirvana!


    After all, as the strongest rogue of a thousand years ago, he still has this self-confidence!


    However, when Lin Chen was in peace of mind


    "Roar!"


    In the distance, suddenly came a faint sound, the sound of the dragon!


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Immediately spread out, no multi tube, continue to practice.


    "Roar!"


    However, after that, the sound of dragon chanting became more and more frequent!


    Lin Chen can hear the taste of pain from the sound of the Dragon chant!


    Lin Chen opened his eyes.


    "What''s the situation?"


    If he turns his head and looks in the direction of the sound source.


    There is the back mountain of Yuanfeng.


    "Is it difficult..."


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    "There are so many things to do. People are not allowed to be idle for a moment."


    Slowly up, Lin Chen stretched a stretch, step away.


    Go to the back mountain!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the back of the mountain.


    Nangong shallow face sweat!


    "Go


    A light drink, slowly spit out from her mouth.


    In front of her, the water falls back and soars to the sky.


    A looming red dragon floats slowly in the sky.


    However, the Dragon at the moment is very painful.


    Seems to be suffering from the pain of a thousand cuts!


    "What''s the matter! How come it''s not successful yet


    Nangong shallow forehead more and more cold sweat.


    Obviously, she is about to reach the limit!


    "Roar! Roar


    The frequency of the dragon''s howling is higher and higher, and the body is beginning to appear a little twisted!


    As if the next moment will be fragmented!


    "Damn, what the hell is going on!"


    Nangong shallow sweat behind.


    If we go on like this, we will not only be attacked by ourselves, but also the dragon will turn into nothingness!


    What happened!


    At the beginning, everything was planned!


    Why did you come to the last step!


    Why on earth!


    However, just when nangongqian was cruel and ready to give up"Elder martial sister, give up now, or you will do nothing."


    A young voice, without warning from behind.


    "Lin Chen, do you know what happened?"


    Nangong shallow didn''t turn around, but she knew that the master of the voice was only one person.


    That''s Lin Chen!


    "If I guess correctly, we Yuanfeng should have received the curse."


    Lin Chen walked slowly and came to nangongqian''s side: "elder martial sister, stop. If you go on like this, it won''t do you any good. It''s hard to find a dragon vein. Don''t you want to waste it like this?"


    Nangong shallow scolded a dirty word in the heart.


    Immediately she sighed and raised her hands.


    The waterfall began to flow back.


    A colorful red appears, floating on the pool below the waterfall.


    Dragon Long Yin, Shua, back to Nangong shallow waist wear gourd, disappeared.


    "Curse? Lin Chen, what do you mean by curse? "


    Nangong shallow takes a deep breath, forcibly suppresses the displeasure in the heart and asks.


    For today, she began to prepare as soon as she came back. Unexpectedly, she fell short of success!


    Only one last step!


    To be exact, we started to prepare a few years ago, and now we are on the verge of success or failure!


    "It''s the surface, curse."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and looked around, feeling the breath of heaven and earth: "I don''t know much about curse, but obviously, this curse is preventing you from embedding the dragon vein into Yuanfeng."


    "Then how can we break the curse here?" Nangong shallow asked.


    "I said, I don''t know much about curse."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "If you are a martial arts practitioner of wuzun level, can you break the curse by force? Is it OK to break the law with force? " Nangong shallow pondered for a while, then asked.


    After Lin Chen heard the speech, he didn''t think about it and answered three words directly. "No way."

 Chapter 705

    "Why?"


    Nangong shallow willow eyebrows slightly frown up.


    The existence of wuzun level has already been regarded as the top of heaven in this hundred Dynasty domain. Can''t it work to break ten thousand methods?


    "Because, I don''t know this curse, it''s also a powerful man."


    Lin Chen said slowly: "if you can find a martial arts practitioner who is more powerful than wuzun, it''s possible."


    "More powerful than wuzun?"


    Nangong shallow immediately shook his head: "impossible, Wu Zun strong, has been the zenith."


    "Little girl, you are short of knowledge."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "who told you that Wu Zun Qiang is the top of the existence?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Nangong shallow frowned slightly.


    The most powerful one she has ever seen is also a powerful one.


    Even the old monsters of Shengzong are just the powerful ones.


    Is there a rank above wuzun?


    "A frog at the bottom of a well can''t be carved out of rotten wood."


    Lin Chen sighed and said, "what a strong man can appear in a small hundred dynasties? That''s why wuzun is the best. However, if you go out of the hundred dynasties, you will find that those who respect and strengthen martial arts are not the end of the road of martial arts cultivation. "


    "How do you know?"


    Nangong shallow sharp eyes cast on Lin Chen: "Lin Chen, who are you?"


    "I''m just a handsome guy, a very low-key handsome guy."


    Lin Chen shakes his hair narcissistically.


    Nangongqian wants to beat the forest dust storm.


    Take a deep breath, Nangong shallow suppressed the anger in his heart, and then asked in a low voice: "even you don''t know how to break the curse, what should you do?"


    "Then find someone who knows how to curse."


    Lin Chen shrugged and said naturally.


    "It''s easy to say. Before that, I haven''t even heard what a curse is. How can I find it?"


    Nangong shallow stares at Lin Chen.


    As soon as Lin Chen wanted to reply, he suddenly frowned and immediately stretched out his brow. He said with a smile, "no, the one who knows how to curse is coming, far away and near."


    "Who?"


    Nangong shallow first reaction, Lin Chen said is himself.


    However, before, Lin Chen made it clear that he did not know how to curse.


    Suddenly, the South Temple shallow facial expression one coagulates, see to Lin Chen''s back.


    I saw Lin Chen''s back, I do not know when, there was a little girl!


    The little girl holding Lin Chen, kicking his bare, smooth little feet, very naughty.


    "Brother Lin Chen, you know a lot. Tell me, how do you know this, OK?"


    The little girl blinked her lovely big eyes, looked at Lin Chen and asked.


    "Not good."


    Lin Chen shook his head and refused with a smile.


    "Elder brother Lin Chen, if you don''t tell me, I will cry."


    The little girl pursed her mouth and looked pitiful.


    "Not only do I not tell you..."


    Lin Chen laughed, very gentle, harmless: "I want to hit you."


    Speaking, Lin Chen directly grabbed the little girl''s collar, mercilessly, hard hit the earth!


    However, when the little girl''s body is two fingers away from the ground, it will never drop again.


    "Big brother Lin Chen, you''re not good. There''s no child beater. It''s still a little girl."


    The little girl looked at Lin Chen and said.


    Lin Chen directly kicked up.


    "Hee hee, brother Lin Chen, do you think I can''t beat you?"


    The little girl''s petite body was slightly shocked.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s body flew out directly!


    Comminuted fracture of both arms!


    "Hiss."


    Lin Chen took a cold breath and hastily urged the immortal green dragon to recover from the injury.


    After cultivating the immortal green dragon body, the immortal and imperishable power in the elixir field has disappeared. No, it is not. To be exact, it is integrated into the immortal green dragon body.


    "Big brother Lin Chen, does it hurt?"


    The little girl, with her little hand on her back, looked at Lin Chen from a distance and asked with a smile.


    Lin Chen did not answer the little girl, but looked at Nangong shallow, said: "elder martial sister, this girl knows curse, and her strength is terrible. You can ask her about curse."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Nangong shallow is not angry stare Lin Chen one eye.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    I just want to prove that Zhong Lingyu is very strong.


    Did I do something wrong?"Nangong elder sister, don''t be so fierce. Elder brother Lin Chen is so kind. You should be gentle to him."


    Zhong Lingyu said with a smile.


    Nangong shallow face a red.


    Good for him?


    The devil is good to him!


    I''m not his wife. I''m not his wife. Why should I be good to him?


    "Oh, sister Nangong, you are blushing. Is it true that love is so deep and responsibility is so strong that you have to speak out boldly."


    Zhong Lingyu said with a smile that his voice was as clear as a bell, which was harmless to people and animals.


    Nangong took a bite.


    Master Zhong, how can he be so unorthodox.


    People of this age think that if they have a child''s face, they are really a child?


    "Little sister, I also know that I''m good-looking, handsome, good-natured and powerful. I''m just a man of God level, right?" Lin Chen smiles to receive Zhong Ling Yu''s words, ask a way.


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhong Lingyu nodded in agreement.


    "So, it''s no surprise that your Nangong sister likes me. Girls are a little bit thin skinned and delicate. There''s nothing wrong with it, but they can''t tell it. It''s too shameful for girls to tell about these things, don''t you think?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Well, it seems that''s the same thing."


    Zhong Lingyu touched the corner of his mouth and nodded.


    "So, little sister, what you just said is wrong. As a woman, you should be reserved..."


    "Bang!"


    Nangong shallow directly kick in the face of Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s body rolled out.


    "The real murderer, the real murderer."


    Zhong Lingyu shivered.


    "Tell me."


    Nangong shallow came to Zhong Lingyu and said.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhong Lingyu raised his head blankly.


    "Curse."


    Nangong shallow, cherish words like gold.


    "Curse? You mean Yuanfeng''s curse? "


    Zhong Lingyu''s clear voice is very pleasant and beautiful.


    Nangong shallow nodded gently.


    "It''s just a curse. It''s more troublesome than the eight trigrams array and the strange gate of escaping armor. It''s hard to solve."


    Zhong Lingyu shook his head and said.


    "It''s not easy to solve, it''s not impossible to solve, that is to say, you can solve it, right?" Nangong shallow asked.


    "Well, you can say so."


    Zhong Lingyu nodded with a smile.


    "What conditions do you want to help Yuanfeng solve the problem?" Nangong shallow dignified asked.


    Give people money, let people eliminate disaster.


    There are several.


    However, when Zhong Lingyu heard the speech, he laughed playfully, made a face and said, "no conditions. When I''m ready, I''ll put out the curse for you."


    "When are you ready?"


    Nangong light willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    She felt that Zhong Lingyu was playing with her.


    If we say that it will be ready in ten or fifty years, doesn''t it mean that the day lily is cold?!


    "More than ten days."


    Zhong Lingyu thought for a while, and then said with an optimistic smile: "at the latest, after you come back from the ten thousand demons and immortals, I can help you solve the curse."


    "A month?"


    Nangong shallow asked in surprise.


    "Almost, that is one month, not more than two months." Zhong Lingyu nodded.


    At the same time, she gave a witty smile to the gray head and dirty face Lin Chen who came over, and spat out her tongue. How lovely.


    Lin Chen also smiles at her, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    "Why are you helping us?"


    Nangong shallow is a cautious person, can''t help asking.


    "Why? No, why


    Zhong Lingyu blinked and naturally replied, "is there any reason to help you?"


    "No merit, no salary." Nangong shallow said, tone, is very firm.


    "Elder martial sister, are you stupid or stupid? This little girl may have been born in Yuanfeng before, but now she has the ability to come back to help Yuanfeng, can''t she?"


    Lin Chen gas Huhu of approach, not good gas of say.


    Nangong shallow stares at Lin Chen.


    As if to say: you do not give me trouble!


    "Oh, big brother, you are a wise man!"


    Zhong Lingyu is in front of a bright, can''t help but grasp Lin Chen''s arm, eyes bright!


    "I don''t know who you are."


    Lin Chen shakes his hair narcissistically.


    Zhong Lingyu nodded.


    Nangongqian is speechless.


    These two wonderful flowers, together, are simply invincible!But then again


    Is Lin Chen really right?


    Before Zhong Lingyu, did he really go out of Yuanfeng?


    If that is the case, it is reasonable for Zhong Lingyu to help Yuanfeng for free.


    Looking at Zhong Lingyu, who makes trouble with Lin Chen, Nangong shallow squints his eyes.


    "Need to prepare for a while..."


    She whispered in her heart.


    "Well, it''s better to have a way than nothing."


    Gently shaking her head, she no longer thought: "let her have a try at that time. It''s a big deal. It''s just a matter of consuming a bit of dragon''s luck."


    Before, nangongqian wanted to do it by force, which had worn off part of the dragon''s Qi.


    Although, as long as the dragon vein does not die out, this spirit will come back sooner or later.


    However, the cultivation of qi movement is very difficult and long. It takes at least three to five years for that small part.


    But now, nangongqian can''t manage so much.


    Whether he is a blind cat and a dead mouse, or a dead horse and a live horse doctor, he can only try his best now.


    Yuanfeng''s Centennial plan, which step can not be wrong!


    "Elder brother Lin Chen, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Zhong Lingyu rode on Lin Chen''s neck and said in a clear voice.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    In fact, how can Lin Chen not know that the little girl around her neck is a full old monster.


    At least it''s an old guy who has lived for hundreds of years!


    However, compared with Lin Chen, an old monster thousands of years ago, Zhong Lingyu is still too tender.


    Therefore, Lin Chen does not have any bad feelings towards her.


    Because of this, the two of them can play so happily. Zhong Lingyu is not ink, a flash is to leave, without a trace.

 Chapter 706

    After Zhong Lingyu left, Lin Chen went to nangongqian, shook his hand and asked, "elder martial sister, what do you think?"


    Nangong shallow had been in a daze, now back to God, murmured: "credible?"


    "Credible."


    Lin Chen nodded seriously.


    "Is it really credible?"


    Nangong looks at Lin Chen suspiciously.


    "It''s true."


    Lin Chen nodded seriously.


    "Why?"


    Nangong shallow can''t help asking.


    "The seventh sense of a man."


    Lin Chen pointed to his head.


    Nangongqian sighed.


    Sure enough, it just doesn''t work to ask this man who is not serious.


    "We should not be careless about the grand plan of Yuanfeng."


    Nangong shallow murmured.


    "Don''t worry, that guy didn''t mean any harm, and now, besides looking for her, who else can you look for?"


    Lin Chen said: "only a dead horse can be a living horse doctor. Try it."


    "Lin Chen, do you know the one from baichaoyu Is it a magic calculator? "


    Nangong shallow suddenly in front of a bright, asked.


    "Shensuan Zi?"


    Lin Chen was stunned when he heard the words


    he seemed to have heard of the reputation of God operator from somewhere.


    Where is it?


    Suddenly a clap thigh, Lin Chen thought: from cloud Yan son there!


    At that time, Huo Tianshi, yunyan''er''s master, was persecuted and his strength fell sharply.


    If you want to recover your strength, you must find someone who has a destiny. The divine operator predicts that the person who has a destiny is in the Wanwu Dynasty.


    Because of this, Huo Tianshi can accept yunyan''er as an apprentice and get to know Lin Chen.


    That''s right. It''s supposed to be the Shensuan.


    "I''ve heard a little. What''s the matter?" Lin Chen asked: "why, do you want to find him?"


    "That''s right."


    Nangong shallow nodded gently: "his technique has been strong enough to calculate a country''s luck."


    "Then, you need to go to him and ask him to help you solve the problem of Yuanfeng?" Lin Chen asked.


    Nangong shallow did not reply.


    "Does he know you?" Lin Chen continued to ask.


    Nangong shallow gently shakes his head.


    "Then why do they want to help you?"


    Lin Chen says helplessly: "you also said just now, do not receive salary without merit, you also have no kindness to others, why can others help you?"


    "He and my father are old acquaintances."


    Nangong shallow did not hide anything, said directly.


    "Your father?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes, as if thinking.


    Then he asked, "when are you going to start?"


    "Just in these days, try to return to daozong before the battle of ten thousand demons and immortals." Nangong shallow said.


    "Then you should be safe."


    Lin Chen nodded and asked.


    "I want to be safe?"


    Nangong shallow a sneer: "you too."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen''s face was stiff.


    "What do you mean?" Nangong shallow sneer.


    "No, I won''t go."


    Lin Chen shook his head and refused: "I have to accompany Qing''er to Longteng college in a few days. I''m not free."


    Of course, Lin Chen is lying to her.


    Yang Liuqing is now closed and will not go out in the short term.


    However, Lin Chen is really going to Longteng college.


    Moreover, Lin Chen did not want to see the mysterious God operator.


    He doesn''t like these guys who count days, places and people.


    Because in front of them, there is no secret!


    "I''ll accompany you to Longteng college, just by the way." Nangong shallow but said coldly.


    "No, you are not my daughter-in-law. Why do you accompany me to Longteng college?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and refused: "I want to go with my daughter-in-law, you are not my daughter-in-law, you can''t go."


    "It''s hard to make a big deal out of love."


    Nangong shallow sneered.


    "I do. Can you manage it?"


    Lin Chen retorted: "go by yourself. I have to go out with my daughter-in-law. Don''t force me. My daughter-in-law is the most important thing in my heart. Do you understand? "


    Nangong was pale and cold.


    She asked in a deep voice, "are you a disciple of Yuanfeng?"


    "I am." Lin Chen nodded naturally.


    "So you don''t care about Yuanfeng now?" Nangong asked in a cold voice.


    "I care, but I really have something to do."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "just let elder martial brother, second elder martial brother and third elder martial brother go out with you.""What is more important than Yuanfeng?" Nangong frowned.


    Lin Chen is also quite helpless.


    This girl, she was stunned.


    "I won''t go anyway. I have my own business to do."


    Lin Chen turned around and waved: "go, don''t be strong before the curse is untied, or you will get nothing."


    Lin Chen walks away, natural and natural.


    Nangong sees Lin Chen off.


    Until Lin Chen left, she bit her lip, and then stamped her little foot.


    "I know this guy. I can''t rely on him."


    Nangong shallow heart murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen went to daozong and the main peak and exchanged a lot of elixirs and treasures.


    Back in the room.


    Found that Xiaochan look at their eyes, is still full of hostility.


    Lin Chen doesn''t think so. He lies on the bed and says slowly, "Xiao Chan, find me a bucket and I''ll take a bath."


    "Oh."


    Xiaochan didn''t refuse.


    Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    But he didn''t care too much, because Xiaochan soon walked into the room with a huge wooden bucket in her arms.


    "Darling, wait for me to make a fire, you know."


    Lin Chen throws a storage bag to Xiao Chan.


    The storage bag is filled with a special kind of wood.


    Xiao Chan seemed to know this kind of wood. She couldn''t help staring at it and asked, "this is..."


    "It''s nothing, but it''s not. I just want to use this kind of thing to make a fire."


    Lin Chen interrupted directly.


    Now he wants to break through into the realm of the king of beasts as soon as possible. There''s nothing wrong with spending a little.


    "All right."


    Xiao Chan curled her lips.


    Then, Lin Chen found a shelf and put up the barrel.


    Then get some buckets of water and fill them up.


    Finally, Lin Chen directly took out 7749 kinds of medicinal materials, ground them all into powder and poured them into water.


    It''s just that the powder floats on the surface of the water, and there''s no tendency to melt.


    "Xiaochan, start the fire."


    Lin Chen asked.


    Xiaochan is not ink, began to burn.


    Because the wood is superior, so there is no choking smoke when it is burned. On the contrary, it has a delicate smell, refreshing and eye-catching.


    What''s more, what''s burning is a cyan flame. The temperature is not high, so it won''t ignite the barrel at all.


    The temperature of the water in the barrel began to increase at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    And those are floating on the surface of the powder, actually began to sink into the water one by one, disappeared.


    It''s melting!


    Lin Chen took a look at it and felt that it was going well. Then he came to the cultivation platform and turned it over. He took out nearly 20 pills.


    Thirteen of them are purple and black. They are a poison pill that will kill people!


    "It will hurt a little later..."


    Lin Chen smacked his lips.


    Then also no longer hesitated, directly a brain, all the pills, all swallowed into the stomach!


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s face turned green.


    The corners of the mouth are blue, the eyes are red, the wrinkles are more and more, and the hair is getting white one by one!


    "Fight poison with poison, break it and then stand up..."


    Forced to endure the pain from the whole body, Lin Chen tried his best to fly into the barrel.


    There was no splash.


    But Xiaochan was still startled.


    "This guy, what the hell."


    Looking at Lin Chen who had become an old man, Xiao Chan frowned.


    Why does this guy like to die so much?


    If you don''t want to die, do you have to?


    "No matter. I''ll just burn my firewood. It''s none of my business whether he will die or not."


    Xiaochan wrinkled her nose and continued to burn firewood.


    Lin Chen is lying in the barrel, it can be said that he is experiencing the pain of piercing the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world.


    Daozong is boiling.


    Because the first disciple of daozong is coming back soon.


    Flying pigeon to book, he now, has reached the edge of the hundred Dynasty domain.


    In a few days, we will be able to return to our ancestral home.


    The whole world is boiling.


    Both the elders and the disciples are fried.


    After all, the reputation of the first disciple of daozong is too loud.


    In the past, the title of the first disciple of daozong was given to every class.


    However, in the past ten years, the first disciple of Taoism has not changed.Why?


    There are talented people from different generations, each leading the way for hundreds of years.


    This session of the first person of Taoism, has broken the precedent, said he led the coquettish for hundreds of years, this may be a bit exaggerated, but leading for decades, or no problem!


    Once in a century.


    This session of the first person of daozong, the limelight is too big.


    Daozong, Daoxin hall.


    "Chufeng finally came back, and I don''t know how he developed in senluoyu." The world is murmuring.


    "What''s the matter with you? In recent years, we have not given him any help from daozong. The development of others has nothing to do with you?"


    A lady dressed in palace dress has a high temperament and a big aura. She stands on the side of the God of Tao in the world and says it without good spirit.


    "Yes, yes."


    There was a bitter smile from the God of Tao.


    "Madam, what do you think of Chu Feng compared with Lin Chen?"


    The human Tao God asked again.


    "There is no comparability."


    The beautiful lady in Imperial costume shook her head directly.


    "Oh? Why? "


    The God of Tao was a little surprised.


    "Lin Chen has a lot of talent, strength and means. He is smart and his future achievements are certainly not low."


    According to the analysis of the beautiful women in palace dress, "Chu Feng has strong talent, strength and hands, but he is too heavy to be a human being. He is totally different from Lin Chen."


    "And then?"


    The world way God smiles to stare at beautiful woman, ask a way.


    "The road they choose is different. It''s hard to determine their future achievements, but they should be good." The beautiful lady in Imperial dress said, and suddenly the words changed: "however, from my personal point of view, I prefer chufeng, who is steady and solemn, unlike Lin Chen, who is glib and doesn''t learn well at a young age."

 Chapter 707

    "I think Lin Chen is very steady."


    The God of the world said: "no matter what happens, he is happy. Do you think he is steady?"


    "Indeed, the little boy, with the city in his heart, is a good seedling."


    The beautiful woman in palace dress is also the first one to be gentle: "however, what I don''t like is his temper. He is too rogue and hooligan. How can he look like a decent man?"


    "I see."


    The Taoist God of the world smiles and refuses to comment.


    Indeed, Lin Chen''s temperament is a little too rogue.


    "Believe it or not, after Chu Feng comes back, the first one to look for is Lin Chen."


    The beautiful lady in Palace Dress suddenly opened her mouth and said with a smile.


    "How can we not believe it?"


    The world God nodded.


    "I don''t know what''s good about that boy. He made Qing''er like him so much."


    The beautiful lady in Imperial costume sighed and was quite helpless: "in those days, Chu Feng liked Qing''er, but she was very happy. She used countless means to get what she wanted. Now, Qing''er is chasing Lin Chen..."


    "Do you want conflict between the two of them?"


    The human Tao God asked.


    "Of course I don''t want to."


    The beautiful woman gently shook her head: "each of them is the future and hope of our Daoism. If one of them is damaged, our Daoism will be unhappy in the future."


    The world way God is to say: "I pour is hope, would rather forest dust get hurt, also don''t hope Chu breeze get hurt."


    "Do you think Lin Chen is a runaway wild horse?" Asked the beautiful woman.


    The world God nods gently.


    This wild horse is not easy to manage.


    His world is the whole warfighting continent and a more wonderful world.


    One Taoism, one hundred dynasties, can''t limit him.


    He is not Chu Feng. He doesn''t like a stable life. His ambition is too big.


    "It''s true that the boy is not ordinary and ambitious." The beautiful woman''s head was lighter, and then the conversation changed: "however, no matter how we say, our immortal has given him shelter and resources now, so that he has more sufficient and more stable development space. In the future, if there is anything unsatisfactory in our Taoism, I think this boy will definitely come to help


    "It''s natural."


    Others said, "but I don''t want him to be my successor."


    "Heirs?"


    The beautiful woman was surprised.


    Immediately she was not angry and asked: "what do you want the successor to do? What''s your age? What do you want to do with so much? "


    "This kind of thing, make a decision early, quick."


    The world way God says with a smile.


    "The matter of inheritors, at least a hundred years later."


    The beautiful woman made a charming white eye: "it''s too early for you to think about it now. But then again, do you want Chu Feng to be your successor? "


    The world Tao God didn''t hide anything and nodded.


    "It''s true that Chu Feng has the temperament of another school."


    The beautiful woman is also the first one to be gentle: "compared with Chu Feng, Lin Chen''s temperament is not good. I''m afraid that he can''t convince the public. At most, he''s a shake off shopkeeper."


    Suddenly, with a smile, the beautiful woman narrowed her eyes and asked, "husband, don''t you think about Qing''er?"


    "Qing''er?"


    The world''s God of Tao was a little sad and couldn''t laugh: "nonsense, there''s no reason why a woman is in charge of the family."


    "What happened to the woman?"


    The beautiful woman glared and said angrily, "who says women are inferior to men? Who dares to say? "


    The God of Tao in the world hastily explained: "women, who are in charge of their families, are not suitable to be put on the table."


    "Hum."


    The beautiful woman snorted.


    The world way God quickly shifts the topic: "madam, Chu breeze now, what realm?"


    "It should be in the middle nirvana."


    The beautiful woman said: "his speed of promotion is not as fast as that of Lin Chen. I don''t know how Lin Chen did it. It''s almost one level a day."


    "Middle level nirvana."


    The Taoist God of the world squinted.


    This kind of strength can be regarded as a very good elder among Taoists.


    In addition, Chu Feng has been away for many years, and fighting alone is no longer a greenhouse flower. I''m afraid that his fighting power is much stronger than his real level.


    However, because Chu Feng was not old enough, he could not become an official elder.


    There are clear rules in Daoism. If you want to stay in Daoism and become an elder, you need not only strong strength, but also a certain age.


    After all, age is experience. Taoists don''t want to let those young and vigorous people become elders.Young and energetic, not thoughtful, impulsive and prone to make mistakes, is it the material of an elder?


    "I don''t know if Lin Chen can deal with Chu Feng."


    There are some worries about the Taoist gods.


    "Don''t worry, as long as Lin Chen stays in Yuanfeng, someone will protect him. Have you forgotten the elder disciple in Yuanfeng?"


    The beautiful woman turned her eyes: "that guy''s talent and luck are no worse than Chu Feng. If he is not willing to degenerate, then Chu Feng, the first disciple, really can''t sit still."


    "That little guy."


    In the mind of the God of Tao, a portrait of a man emerged.


    Slovenly bearded, slovenly


    "If you think about it this way, there are a lot of talents in daozong."


    Suddenly, the God of Taoism clapped his hands and said with a smile: "with these disciples, why worry about the glory of Taoism?"


    "Those little guys in guangyuanfeng are enough to support the development of daozong in the next hundred years."


    Beautiful woman leisurely said.


    "Yes."


    The world God nods gently.


    Although there are only six or seven disciples in Yuanfeng, which one is not the existence of the son of heaven?


    "It''s a pity that those who enter Yuanfeng are either sad or leisurely." The Dao God in the world is also the Dao of emotion.


    In fact, a few decades ago, there were many disciples in Yuanfeng.


    But then they all changed jobs.


    So far, there are only seven or eight disciples left in Yuanfeng.


    "In fact, we can''t look up to Yuanfeng too much. Although Yuanfeng was brilliant in our time, it''s all gone after all, and we can''t always focus on the past."


    Beautiful woman leisurely said: "what we want to look forward to is the future."


    "Yes, ma''am is right."


    The world Taoist God nods with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    But I don''t know, their conversation is all heard by a little loli with bare feet.


    "Gee


    Little Lori sat outside the hall, perfectly hiding her breath, listening to the dialogue between the two people, the little face could not help but emerge a "dislike" look!


    "People of this age are still showing their love."


    Little Lori got up and patted her ass: "it''s boring. I''d better play by myself."


    "We''ll see a fun fight soon, or a rival in love. Tut Tut, I''m really looking forward to it."


    Little Lori''s eyes were shining with expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    Unconsciously, two days passed quietly.


    Yuanfeng, in Lin Chen''s room.


    "There''s no wood."


    Looking at the empty storage bag, Xiaochan blinked her eyes.


    These two days, she took care of Lin Chen day and night!


    So that now, all the wood has been burned up!


    "This guy''s breath is ordinary. There''s no sign of breaking through."


    Aware of the smell in the barrel, Xiaochan murmurs in her heart.


    Didn''t you agree to make a breakthrough? Why didn''t you make a breakthrough?


    It''s a miscalculation!


    However, at this time, the sound of bubbling suddenly occurred in the barrel.


    Small Chan heart curious, stand on tiptoe to see.


    And the next moment, she was shocked.


    Because he saw that the green water in the barrel, at the moment, was in a very fast speed, along the pores of forest dust, all penetrated into the body!


    In the blink of an eye, nearly five or six hundred jin of water in the bucket poured into Lin Chen''s body!


    There''s nothing left!


    Xiao Chan was stunned.


    What is this for?


    You can''t drink water like this!


    Suddenly, in the barrel, Lin Chen''s eyelids trembled.


    Open your eyes immediately!


    The two green lights burst out of Lin Chen''s eyes. They are very impressive!


    But the next moment, Lin Chen''s face, is directly changed.


    "Oh, I''ll go. It''s killing me!"


    Lin Chen flew out of the barrel and ran out of the room!


    I can''t wait!


    Small Chan Leng in situ.


    But then, Xiaochan still keeps up with Lin Chen.


    She wants to see what Lin Chen wants to do.


    However, the next moment, she saw the scene, it is directly let her in situ.


    Because, Lin Chen is standing on a high stone, pee!


    A straight column of water, jet out, directly shot out thousands of feet!Xiaochan was shocked.


    "What''s the matter? There''s a flood?"


    The Third Elder martial brother Daoli came out of the room and muttered.


    But the next moment, he is also directly in place.


    "I drop a good, little younger martial brother''s that thing, also very fierce."


    Daoli tut tut sighed: "I don''t know how my brother and daughter-in-law can stand it."


    A column of water shoots at a bullfight


    "However, the direction that younger martial brother shoots seems to be in the back mountain."


    Daoli''s brow is picked.


    Houshan is where nangongqian is.


    In other words, younger martial brother


    "It''s over. I''m going to have bad luck."


    Daoli''s heart immediately gave birth to a bad premonition: "I''d better go back quickly. When the younger martial sister gets angry, it''s over."


    Daoli hurried back to his room.


    But Lin Chen peed for five or six minutes, which stopped slowly.


    He took a long breath.


    "Grandma, I''m suffocating."


    He muttered.


    And behind him, Xiaochan was already stunned.


    Not only surprised at Lin Chen''s terrible urine volume, but also surprised that with the discharge of Lin Chen''s urine, his breath was growing at an amazing speed!


    Up to now, Lin Chen has already become a half pedaled beast king!


    Can a bubble of urine break through?


    Indeed, the world is full of wonders However, the breakthrough method in front of us is really some, too wonderful!

 Chapter 708

    Yuanfeng, Houshan.


    A huge water column came down from the sky like a waterfall and fell into the deep pool with a roar.


    Nangongqian, who is meditating under the waterfall, frowns slightly.


    What''s going on?


    However, at this time, the colorful bird beside nangongqian flew out and rushed directly into the water column.


    Flapping wings, upstream, very happy.


    "Come back."


    Nangongqian cried.


    But the bird didn''t listen.


    Still playing in the water column.


    The impact of the water column is very strong. When the bird rushes ten feet high, it has no strength and is smashed into the pool with a roar.


    After a short rest, I feel that my strength has recovered a lot, and the colorful bird keeps on beating up.


    Naughty like a child.


    Nangong shallow willow eyebrows slightly frown up.


    What''s the matter with this water column?


    It seems that it came from Yuanfeng mountain.


    "Come back."


    Nangong shallow again reminds a way.


    She was cautious, for fear that there was something fatal in the water column.


    But the color birds still don''t listen.


    It''s going crazy.


    Helpless, Nangong shallow had to use compulsory means, the bird forced to suck over.


    The bird''s face is reluctant to part.


    "Let''s go back to Qianshan."


    Nangongqian got up, and the waterfall on his head separated automatically: "I''d like to see who put up such a big support."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanfeng, Qianshan.


    "It''s not a complete breakthrough yet."


    Lin Chen sat on the high stone, some melancholy.


    I thought that this time, I could break through into the realm of the king of beasts.


    But I didn''t expect that, I still checked.


    This half step seems to be very short, but if you practice step by step, it will take more than half a month.


    However, just as Lin Chen tried to find a way to make a breakthrough again


    "What happened to the water column?"


    A clear voice, no sign from behind Lin Chen sounded.


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He replied truthfully: "Oh, I peed."


    "What?"


    A chill came.


    Lin Chen shivered.


    Stiff turn head, enter an eye of, is South Temple shallow that seem to want to kill of facial expression!


    "What''s the matter, elder martial sister?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t know where to go, asks a way.


    Did I provoke you?


    "Did you pee?"


    Nangong frowned: "are you looking for death?"


    Lin Chen was confused.


    Nangong shallow did not attack, but ordered: "I forgive you, go out with me."


    "No, I have to break through as soon as possible, and then go out with Qing''er."


    Lin Chen shook his head immediately.


    He doesn''t want to get involved in this.


    "Yang Liuqing is practicing in seclusion. Do you think I don''t know?" Nangong shallow stare.


    "It''s going to be out in a minute." Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Fart, at least before the battle of ten thousand demons and fairyland, she couldn''t get out of the pass. Do you think you cheated me?"


    Yang Liuqing didn''t scold.


    "It''s impossible for me to go." Lin Chen said directly.


    "I''ll accompany you to Longteng college." Nangong shallow cold road.


    "No, I''ll go myself." Lin Chen shook his head and refused.


    "I know the vice president of Longteng college." Nangongqian continued.


    "I didn''t go to Longteng college to make trouble. What do you know about me?" Lin Chen asked back with a smile.


    "Oh yes, I suddenly remember one thing. Chu Feng is coming back soon."


    Nangong shallow suddenly smile, said.


    "Come back when you come back. What''s it to do with me?" Lin Chen said with indifference.


    "He likes Yang Liuqing, don''t you know?"


    Nangong asked with a sneer.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen is very calm: "but what I know is that Yang Liuqing doesn''t like him."


    "Are you so confident?" Nangong shallow asked.


    "That''s a must."


    Lin Chen shakes his hair narcissistically.


    "But aren''t you afraid of Chu Feng''s trouble?" Yang Liuqing asked again.


    "I''m afraid of a fart."


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes: "it''s just a hairy boy who doesn''t have the same hair. Will I be afraid of him?"


    "Tut Tut, listen to your words, as if you are not a hairy boy." Nangong sighed."I''m flattered." Lin Chen laughs.


    "You really don''t want to go out and hide?" Nangong shallow asked again.


    "What are you doing? Why hide? "


    Lin Chen was not angry and said, "what strength is that guy? Is it hard to be a wuzun?"


    "It''s definitely not wuzun, but the middle level nirvana is still possible." Nangong shallow said.


    "Cut, just medium level nirvana, I''m not afraid of wuzun, a nirvana, I will be afraid?"


    Lin Chen said: "soldiers come to cover the water and earth. If he comes to me, I''ll beat him. Isn''t that simple?"


    "It''s easy to say."


    Nangong shallow disdain way: "people in Senluo domain, but broke out a reputation ah."


    "Well, I''ve made a reputation in the hundred dynasties. No matter how famous Chu Feng is, can it be as big as me?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to talk with Nangong any more: "elder martial sister, go by yourself. I really have something to do."


    Lin Chen really doesn''t want to deal with those people who talk about things.


    Because in front of them, there is no secret!


    "Lin Chen, I heard that you still have some friendship with the fairies?"


    Nangong shallow is not dejected, but a twinkling of an eye, suddenly asked.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes.


    Fairies?


    The first thing Lin Chen thought of was Keiko Mizuno.


    The family power behind Keiko shuino is extremely huge. It seems to be the so-called fairy family.


    "I''m not familiar with it. What''s wrong with Xianzu?" Lin Chen asked.


    "The Xians have been in trouble recently. They want to seek help from the God operator."


    Nangong shallow said: "but God operator has been closed, the fairy family is very urgent."


    "Is the fairy in trouble? What''s the trouble? "


    Lin Chen frowned: "and these things, why do you know?"


    If Nangong shallow said is true, then this girl''s information intelligence, also really is too clever!


    "As for the trouble, I''m not sure. I only know that the fairies are in some trouble."


    Nangong shallow leisurely said: "seems to be related to the blood Tuo god religion."


    "The blood Buddha religion?"


    Lin Chen''s brow suddenly wrinkled!


    His first reaction was that it had something to do with him.


    But then he denied it.


    Although xuetuo is strong, daozong is stronger than xuetuo. Now he is a disciple of daozong. No matter how bold xuetuo is, he does not dare to trouble himself.


    Not to mention because of their involvement in the fairy.


    Moreover, the strength of the Xians can not be underestimated, and may even be similar to that of daozong.


    How can a mere xuetuo God find trouble for the fairies?


    "It must have been with some forces to find trouble with the fairies."


    Lin Chen murmured.


    "You''re not going to help? I''ve heard that there is a relationship between you and the fairies. "


    Nangong shallow asked with a smile.


    Lin Chen held his chin and murmured: "I don''t think I can help you."


    "Go and have a try. Anyway, you know so much that maybe people will see you." Nangong shallow said.


    "Let me see."


    Lin Chen sat on the high stone, cocking his legs and thinking.


    He is not the ink man, so after thinking for a while, he made a decision: "go."


    "Really?"


    Nangong shallow in front of a bright.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "the fairy family is kind to me. If I had not been helped by the people of the fairy family, I would not have lived to this day."


    At that time, if it was not for the Xians who sent Wu Zun to wanjiejing, then Lin Chen might really have to hang up.


    After all, at that time, the whole army would be destroyed if one was not suitable.


    Now, when the Xians are in trouble, Lin Chen naturally has no reason not to help them.


    "When shall we start?" Nangong shallow asked.


    "Let''s go now and go to Longteng college when we come back." Lin Chen said.


    "Good."


    Nangong shallow nodded with a smile.


    However, at this time, Nangong shallow arms is out of a color bird, rushed to Lin Chen, want to work hard with Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen grabbed the body of the color bird and asked: "little guy, what''s wrong with you?"


    Bird crazy struggle, the sharp mouth hard pecking Lin Chen''s palm.


    Nangong smiles but says nothing.


    "Elder martial sister, I have many enemies outside. You should be ready."


    Regardless of the crazy color bird, Lin Chen raised his eyes and looked at nangongqian, reminding him.


    "No problem."Nangong shallow gently shakes his head.


    "Well, let''s clean up and go."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Then, Lin Chen arranged.


    During his absence, he asked the Third Elder martial brother Daoli and the second elder martial brother Xu Lianjin to take care of Xiaochan.


    After all, Xiaochan now is the target of many people''s assassination. Even in Yuanfeng, it is estimated that someone will come to assassinate her.


    We must ensure the safety of Xiaochan.


    Daoli and Xu Lianjin agreed immediately.


    Other things, Lin Chen is also casually arranged.


    Then he and nangongqian set foot on the road together.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s getting late. Shall we go all night, or shall we find a place to stay for the night first?"


    Looking at the setting sun, Lin Chen asked.


    "It''s not easy to find out the location of the divine operator recently. You can''t miss it."


    Nangongqian said: "this guy, his whereabouts are uncertain. He has been haunted by the people of the fairy family recently. He hasn''t changed his place. Otherwise, it''s hard to find him. Time doesn''t wait for me. We''ll go all night


    "Good."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    Lin Chen and nangongqian did not choose to fly boat.


    Why?


    Because the boat is too conspicuous.


    It''s not an auction or a forum. It''s not suitable for flying boats.


    Although Daoism has developed well in recent years and has a great reputation, there are still many anti Daoism people in this hundred dynasties.


    Those who are against Daoism, once they meet some "left alone" lambs, will spare no effort to strangle them.


    What''s more, nangongqian and Lin Chen are going to a place where birds don''t poop. It''s just the so-called "bad mountains and bad waters make bad people". In that place, they can''t show off too much.


    Therefore, Lin Chen and nangongqian chose to walk.


    When you reach the strength of Lin Chen and Nan Gong Qian, even if you walk on foot, the speed is extremely fast. It''s only half a day''s work, you''ve walked nearly two or three hundred miles.


    "If we drive all night, we will be able to get there in one day." On the desolate path, Nangong looks up and whispers in his heart.

 Chapter 709

    Lin Chen and nangongqian meet a group of mountain thieves.


    Yes, mountain bandit!


    Lin Chen and nangongqian chose the shortest way, including mountain roads.


    And it is in this mountain road, Lin Chen and Nangong shallow two people, met a group of mountain bandits.


    "I drive this road, I plant this tree. If you want to think about this road, stay and buy road money!"


    The group of mountain bandits, with more than ten people, cheered in unison at this time.


    The sound was loud, shaking the sky.


    Lin Chen took a look at them.


    It is found that their strength is uneven. The strongest one is the famous sea realm, and the weakest one is the Didan realm.


    Lin Chen took a look at Nangong and found that Nangong had no expression and stepped out.


    Lin Chen quickly stretched out his hand and held Nangong shallow.


    "What for?"


    Nangong shallow asked.


    "You don''t have to kill them. They don''t have much malice. They also want to feed themselves." Lin Chen gently shook his head: "let me come."


    "Yes, you can."


    Nangong shallow automatic retreat.


    She didn''t want to get involved in such trifles.


    Lin Chen, with a smile, rubbed his hands and walked in front of the strongest burly man. He said with a smile: "brother..."


    "Who is your brother?"?! Give me the money, or I''ll tear you up! "


    Cried the big man in a loud voice.


    "This is ten thousand yuan crystal. Take it first, brother."


    Lin Chen took out a storage bag and handed it to the burly man.


    The big man''s eyes lit up immediately.


    It seems that Lin Chen is a rich family. The big man is greedy: "ten thousand is not enough. Another ten thousand is enough!"


    Behind Lin Chen, Nangong looks cold.


    She is ready to destroy all these people.


    Don''t you think we are afraid of you?


    However, unexpectedly, after Lin Chen heard the speech, he didn''t even think about it. He said with a smile, "OK, ten thousand is ten thousand."


    With that, he took out a storage bag and handed it to the burly man.


    On the face of the burly man, there was an undeniable surprise.


    Lin Chen took a look at the burly man.


    Obviously, this burly man still wants to.


    Lin Chen was smiling and silent.


    "Forget it, you go."


    However, unexpectedly, the burly man waved his hand. Instead of collecting Lin Chen''s money, he asked him to leave!


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen''s face was full of curiosity.


    Why?


    It''s hard to catch a lamb. Why don''t you continue to slaughter it?


    In fact, Lin Chen just had already made plans. One more, two more, no more three. As long as this burly man dares to ask for a third time, Lin Chen will not be polite to him.


    It can''t be easier to break his arm or his leg.


    "Boy, you''ll have to meet a group of brothers when you go along this mountain road. Then you''ll report the reputation of our Tianwang stronghold and say that you''ve already given us a fortune. Naturally, they won''t embarrass you. Do you understand?"


    Said the burly man.


    "I understand, I understand."


    Although Lin Chen was surprised, he nodded respectfully on the surface.


    Therefore, there is a way for bandits and robbers. These mountain bandits are a group of people who are very principled.


    Later, the bandits stopped Lin Chen and nangongqian from passing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Walking on the road.


    Nangong frowned and said, "Lin Chen, it''s not like your usual style. How can you be willing to suffer losses?"


    "It''s not a loss."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head, evil spirit smile: "this is called long line fishing big fish, understand?"


    "What are you fishing for?"


    Nangong shallow doubt asked.


    "Catch that fish." Lin Chen leisurely said.


    "What do you mean? What''s the relationship between these mountain bandits and divine operators?" Nangongqian is confused.


    "Well, I don''t know." Lin Chen rubbed his eyebrows, sorted out his thoughts, and then said: "this thing is like Qi Yun. Qi Yun, you know, there are gains and losses. Now I seem to have lost some things and suffered losses, but I will definitely make up for the losses in the future. The so-called good luck is


    this way, OK?"


    "How did you suddenly become so divine..."


    Nangong shallow puzzled looking at Lin Chen.


    "I can''t help it. I have to guard against people like God operator."


    Lin Chen sighed: "if he is not strong, it''s OK, but if he is strong, then in front of him, there is no secret at all!"I still remember that in the last life, Lin Chen also had a friend who was proficient in divination.


    At that time, that friend''s divination and calculation reached a state of unprecedented and future, a tough horse.


    Every time Lin Chen went to him, he would pinch his fingers and figure it out directly. When was the last time Lin Chen "made love".


    It''s embarrassing.


    So that in the end, Lin Chen did not dare to go to him.


    It''s really accurate.


    Therefore, Lin Chen doesn''t want to deal with people like God operator. But also have no way, who let oneself owe a favor before?


    "There are a number of things that we can count on when misfortune comes and when fortune comes and when misfortune comes."


    Lin Chen continued to leisurely said: "I am now suffering losses, sooner or later will make up for it, depending on when to make up, spend money to avoid disaster, that is the truth."


    "It''s just you."


    Nangong shallow is quite helpless.


    She just won''t be silly, with Lin Chen this words nag to argue what, otherwise still can''t be angry to death?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After that, not surprisingly, Lin Chen and nangongqian met a wave of mountain bandits.


    Lin Chen published the name of "Tianwang village" and gave it to the second wave of bandits.


    Smooth passage.


    Lin Chen and nangongqian did not choose to fly in the imperial air because the environment and atmosphere here are not suitable for flying in the imperial air.


    If you are not careful, you may get lost.


    Therefore, Lin Chen and nangongqian chose to walk, and the speed was not slow.


    "We''ll be at the end of the mountain road soon, and we''ll be at home."


    Lin Chen looked over and said with a smile.


    Nangong shallow, head light.


    However, at this time, on both sides of the mountain road, suddenly a group of people came out!


    The third wave of mountain bandits!


    "If you want to think about this road, stay and buy road money!"


    They yelled, arrogant one.


    Nangong''s face became cold.


    She''s ready to do it.


    It''s not over!


    "A few brothers, we have already given the" Tianwang village "a fortune before."


    Lin Chen said innocently: "on me, I''m really running out of money."


    "No money?"


    That group of people suddenly cast their eyes on Nangong shallow: "no money, you can take people for it!"


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand? " Lin Chen said innocently.


    In fact, at this time, he had already mourned for these people in his heart.


    Obviously, this group is not robbing money, but What a shame!


    However, they are wrong, it is wrong to stare at Nangong shallow body.


    Special Yuanfeng little devil is what you can provoke?


    I''m looking for death!


    Sure enough, the next moment, Nangong shallow is to start.


    In this world, even a scream did not ring.


    The smell of blood spread.


    The seven or eight living people in front of Lin Chen''s eyes, at the moment, all the corpses are separated, and the blood is gushing!


    The whole army is destroyed!


    Nangongqian returned to his original position.


    "I''ve been looking at these guys for a long time." Nangong said in a low voice.


    Lin Chen just picked eyebrows and didn''t say much.


    It''s not good to have too much greed.


    Just like these people in front of us, they are greedy of their own personalities. They even lose their lives. No matter how much money they have, what''s the point?


    "Let''s go."


    Nangong shallow no longer ink, step away.


    Lin Chen keeps up.


    They finally left this mountain road with several waves of mountain thieves.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Walking for half a day again.


    "It''s almost there."


    Nangong looked into the distance and said.


    Lin Chen''s eyes beat slightly.


    "Is shensuanzi in this deep mountain?"


    He asked curiously.


    Because there is an endless mountain ahead!


    It''s a bit of Fairy Spirit that clouds and fog surround.


    But more, it is the bird does not shit in the remote!


    "That''s right."


    Nangong shallow head light: "shensuanzi, like to live in seclusion, has always been Shenlong see the first but not the end, this time also thanks to the blessing of the fairy family, entangled him, if not, want to find him, difficult as heaven."


    Lin chenruo has some understanding.


    Suddenly he frowned and said in a low voice, "elder martial sister, someone is coming."


    "I''m aware of it."


    Nangong shallow nodded gently: "let''s hide first."


    Then, she fell from the sky with Lin Chen and hid in a dense high tree.Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air rang out, and several figures came from outside the sky, very fast. In a few blinks of an eye, they came to the top of Lin Chen''s head and Nangong''s head.


    Three men and two women.


    "Master said that shensuanzi is now in this mountain."


    An older woman said that although her voice is not clear, it sounds very comfortable.


    "What are you waiting for, elder martial sister? Let''s go in quickly."


    Another woman, whose appearance is no less than that of the first woman, even a little higher, but whose voice is a little sharp and harsh, is not as good as that of the first woman. Now she can''t wait to say.


    "No hurry."


    At this time, among the three men, the man in white, who was the leader, spoke with a deep voice and calmness: "now the position of the God operator has been exposed. There must be a lot of people coming to visit. We might as well not be the outsider."


    "Elder martial brother, what you mean is..."


    A woman with a long history is thoughtful.


    "That''s right. Let''s hide, watch the changes, and deal with the changes with immobility." The man in White said with a smile.


    "Wow, it''s worthy of being the elder martial brother. I admire you most!"


    The younger woman of that year worshipped and said, holding her face in her hands and twinkling bright stars in her eyes.


    Behind the man in white, the two men saw it, and a trace of jealousy appeared on their faces.


    As for the women with a long history, they did not move their faces.


    "It''s interesting..." Below, the hidden Lin Chen observed the five people, and could not help but slightly raised his mouth.

 Chapter 710

    The three men and two women fell from the sky and landed on another tall tree.


    It is to distance Lin Chen and South Temple shallow two people, have not close distance.


    Lin Chen raised his mouth slightly and asked, "elder martial sister, have you found out?"


    "What did you find?" Nangong shook his head.


    "These three guys are a little interesting." Lin Chen said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nangongqian didn''t know why, so he said coldly: "I only know that the five of them are from the corpse gate of the hundred dynasties. The corpse gate, among the hundred dynasties, is also one of the ten major gates. Their strength can''t be underestimated."


    "It''s the corpse gate."


    Lin Chen nodded thoughtfully: "although I haven''t heard of any corpse gate, elder martial sister, I ask you, can you see which of these five people is the leader?"


    "The young man in white."


    Nangong shallow said, suddenly a little impatient: "what do you care so much to do? Just take care of yourself. What do you do with all that? "


    Lin Chen didn''t mind Nangong''s dislike, but continued: "the other two men are jealous of the young man in white. Why? Because the two women like the young man in white. What''s more, the two women look at each other and hate to let each other die. "


    "I''m curious. What do you care?" Nangong shallow not good spirit of ask a way.


    Lin Chen is still self-centered, said: "they will have infighting."


    "What does it have to do with you if they will have infighting?" Nangong shallow questions.


    "We can use them." Lin Chen rubbed his hands with a smile.


    "Use?"


    Nangong shallow this just had a glimmer of interest: "how do you plan to do?"


    "It''s very simple. First, take advantage of women''s vanity. Second, take advantage of men''s belligerence."


    Lin Chen said: "the two women look at each other unfavourably, and the relationship between the three men is not as peaceful as it seems. There is a gap between the five people. If there is a gap, there will be a weakness. We can see what happens."


    While speaking, Lin Chen''s hands also made a dirty move.


    The index finger of the left hand and the thumb form a circle, and the two fingers of the right hand stretch straight, and then insert it.


    Dirty


    "Why do you use them?"


    Nangong shallow did not understand: "people have no grievances and no enmity with you, and although the reputation of the corpse gate is not very good, it has never done anything crazy. It''s not good for you to use people like this."


    "Elder martial sister, do you believe that if we don''t interfere with them, all five of them will die soon?" Lin Chen asked.


    Nangong shallow is unimaginable.


    "If we get involved, if I can take advantage of them, not only will they not die, but they will become more united."


    Lin Chen said: "do you think, which of these two choices is better?"


    Nangong is shallow and thoughtful.


    Then she waved her sleeve: "you do it."


    "Then I''ll go."


    Lin Chen smiles and leaves the tall tree.


    "I don''t know what this guy thinks."


    Nangong shallow sighed: "all day long like to calculate others, although this calculation, for others, or a good thing."


    Looking at Lin Chen''s thin and straight back, Nangong''s eyes showed a look of loss.


    She felt that she seemed to be a little bit unable to see through the forest dust.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen came to another high number.


    The five people, like facing the enemy, carefully stare at Lin Chen.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have no malice. I just want to cooperate with you."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "since we are all looking for God operators, it''s better to work together to save time and effort, right?"


    Among the five, the man in white was the leader. At the moment, hearing the words, he stared at Lin Chen and asked in a low voice, "who are you?"


    "I am a disciple of Taoism."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Daoist?"


    Five people smell speech, all is pupil slightly a contraction.


    Daozong, that''s more powerful than their corpse gate!


    Is this handsome young man a disciple of daozong?


    "It turned out to be the elder martial brother of daozong. It''s disrespectful."


    The man in white is not entangled in the authenticity of Lin Chen''s identity. Since the other party dares to say, he has his own foundation.


    Since he can''t be tested out by ordinary means for a while, there is only one way: if a mule is a horse, you can pull it out.


    Only after more in-depth understanding of him, can we know his true or false. Now is not the time to tear the skin.


    So, the man in white hugged his fist and said humbly: "in Xiashimen, Yao Changfeng, many of his elder martial brothers in Guizong have had a lot of friendship.""It''s elder martial brother Yao. I''ve heard a lot about him."


    Lin Chen laughs and hugs his fist.


    "I don''t know the senior brother''s name?" At this time, the woman with a longer age opened her mouth and asked softly.


    "I, I''m Lin Chen." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    This words a, Lin Chen immediately is to see, the facial expression of opposite five people, suddenly a stiff.


    Then, the corners of the white man''s mouth twitched violently.


    You say that this guy, brag, brag, but you can''t brag like that!


    What a resounding name is Lin Chen of daozong!


    This guy is just pretending to be a disciple of Taoism, but pretending to be Lin Chen of Taoism is too much!


    Lin Chen, that''s the existence in the legend. The extent of the dragon''s head and tail is comparable to that of the God operator. How can you see it if you want to?


    But with the principle of "beating people but not face", the man in white still arched his hand to Lin Chen and said, "ha ha, it''s elder martial brother Lin Chen. I''ve heard a lot about him. I see him today. It really deserves his reputation."


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered."


    Lin Chen waved his hand and laughed.


    But opposite several people are in the heart despises.


    It''s not the end of the pack!


    "Brother Lin Chen, how do you want to cooperate with us?"


    The man in white still said with a smile.


    "Simple."


    Lin Chen then said his plan briefly.


    "So simple?"


    After hearing this, the man in white was a little surprised.


    Then he looked at the steady woman with a longer age.


    The woman shook her head gently.


    Obviously, she is saying: this "forest dust" is unreliable.


    "Brother Lin Chen, we are just a small sect. We don''t have enough strength. I''m afraid we can''t cooperate with you."


    The man in white sighed and said, pretending to be sorry.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have enough strength. I just have enough strength."


    Lin Chen said carelessly.


    The man in white on the opposite side slightly puffed at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s true. I''ve got my nose on my face?!


    It''s presumptuous! The younger woman of that year was an acute person, and she was not very happy at all. At this moment, when she was excited by Lin Chen''s "shameless" words, she suddenly became angry, pointed to Lin Chen''s nose and yelled: "you said you were Lin Chen, then I said I was the king of heaven, just a king of beasts, and I dare to be reckless in front of us, so I don''t know what to do!"


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be impulsive."


    The man in white stopped the woman who was having an attack, then looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "brother, I''m sorry, we don''t welcome you here. Please leave."


    Although the voice is gentle, it is full of anger!


    Get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude!


    "Oh, let me go."


    If forest dust has realized, nodded: "if I don''t want to leave!"


    Before the words fell, Lin Chen''s sleeve robe suddenly shook!


    Boom!


    A bunch of sword Qi soars into the sky!


    The cloud above Lin Chen was torn and disappeared!


    Five people across the street were shocked!


    When they came back to their senses, they found that a corpse appeared in the hands of the man who had become "forest dust" in front of them!


    The heart is pierced, the blood is flowing, is dead can''t die again!


    Five people were directly shocked.


    How can they not recognize the corpse in Lin Chen''s hands?


    This is the enemy of the corpse sect and the top disciple of the eight heavy sect. They want to get rid of them all the way!


    Five of them have been on guard, always want to fight back, but helpless, the opponent is hidden too deep, they simply can''t start!


    To exaggerate, they have been living in fear these days, for fear of sneaking attack even if they don''t get it right!


    But now


    This guy who followed us all the way turned into a corpse?


    And it''s obviously a fatal blow!


    "This person, is a two turn nirvana, strength is not weak..."


    At this time, Lin Chen grabbed the body''s neck and said with a smile: "it''s a pity that he met me. I want to cooperate with you, but he wants to fight against you. He wants to break our cooperation. I''ll kill Lin Chen. "


    This sentence is very mild.


    However, in the ears of the five people on the opposite side, it was a cool feeling!


    Even the most calm man in white, at the moment, is also back cold sweat, palm trembling!


    What the hell is this!


    Is this looking rather handsome man in black really Lin Chen?!If it wasn''t for Lin Chen, how could he play such a terrible power?


    "Brother Yao, I always hate people who don''t believe me."


    Then, Lin Chen opened his mouth again, his voice was low, just like the thunder of those nine days: "for those who don''t believe me, I, Lin Chen, have always been unforgivable."


    This words a, opposite that year Ji younger woman, the facial expression suddenly a white!


    "Ha ha, brother Lin is serious. How can we doubt brother Lin''s identity and strength?"


    The young man in White said quickly: "brother Lin''s deeds in the world are well known. It''s too late for us to worship him. How can we doubt that?"


    Lin Chen did not reply, just quietly looking at the opposite five people.


    Lin Chen''s eyes are very peaceful, neither happy nor angry.


    However, in the eyes of the five people, it is like the gaze of a demon God!


    They''re scared!


    The young man in white forced himself to be calm and continued: "brother Lin, if you have anything, just tell us. We will do it. The plan you just put forward is complete and perfect. We all agree with it. Just don''t know, when will we start? "


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Start right away." Lin Chen said slowly, without a trace of muddy water.

 Chapter 711

    Deep mountains and wild forests.


    Lin Chen with five people, not anxious not slow walking.


    "Brother Lin Chen, we''ve got information. Today''s God operator is in this mountain range, but we don''t know exactly where it is."


    The young man in white followed Lin Chen and said.


    After seeing the strength of Lin Chen, he is ready to make friends with Lin Chen.


    Since the resistance is not successful, it is better to accept it.


    In addition, if you can really build a relationship with Lin Chen, then, whether for him or for his school, it is a potential help!


    After all, Lin Chen is not an ordinary person.


    "Don''t worry. Since Shensuan Zi is very clever, he must hide in a place that ordinary people can''t find."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile and said, "if you want speed, you can''t reach it."


    "Brother Lin is right."


    The young man in white nodded and agreed.


    As for the other four, their faces were different.


    The woman with a long history has been looking at Lin Chen and paying attention to every detail of Lin Chen.


    In fact, until now, she did not believe in Lin Chen''s identity.


    Is this guy really Lin Chen?


    However, the younger woman did not dare to look at Lin Chen at all.


    She is full of awe for Lin Chen.


    Before, Lin Chen a word, is to frighten her not light.


    Now she is afraid that Lin Chen, the devil, will put her out if she doesn''t fit.


    As for the other two men, after all, they were men. They had a big heart and were able to bear the burden, so they didn''t have any expression and showed indifference.


    "Brother Yao, I heard that your corpse sect is good at controlling corpses and fighting for itself."


    Suddenly, Lin Chen stopped and said, "can you control this corpse?"


    Lin Chen took out a body.


    It''s the man who was killed by Lin Chen before.


    Yao Changfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Two turn Nirvana corpse?


    How rare! Can meet but can''t ask!


    "Yes, of course."


    Yao Changfeng nodded quickly for fear of missing such a good thing.


    "I''ll give it to brother Yao. It''s a symbol of our friendship with you, Lin Chen."


    Lin Chen flicks his sleeve and pushes the body to Yao Changfeng.


    "Well, how does that mean?"


    Although Yao Changfeng was itching in his heart, he was still "reserved" and didn''t want to go down directly.


    "I mean it." Lin Chen said seriously.


    Yao Changfeng didn''t doubt it any more and took the corpse with ease.


    "Brother Yao, can you finish it in a quarter of an hour?" Lin Chen asked suddenly.


    Yao Changfeng was stunned.


    He wanted to use half an hour to refine the corpse completely.


    However, later, he bit his teeth and said to his back, "younger martial sister, help me."


    The older woman approached.


    Yao Changfeng said to Lin Chen, "we should be able to work together."


    "Let''s start. I''ll check for you."


    Lin Chen slowly said, not cold not light: "don''t worry, even a fly, also can''t affect you, who dares to affect you, I kill who."


    This sentence, although insipid, but it is hegemonic forever.


    Yao Changfeng''s heart jumped suddenly.


    It''s too aggressive.


    They have been practicing for so many years, isn''t it for the sake of being so domineering one day?


    "Well, thank you, brother Lin."


    Yao Changfeng is not ink, sitting down, and began to work with the woman to refine the body.


    Lin Chen is not far away, leaning on a small tree, closing his eyes.


    The whole world is quiet.


    The leaves smell.


    Time flows by minute by second


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten minutes passed.


    As usual, no one came to interfere.


    Although Yao Changfeng was sweating and pale, he was also relieved.


    I didn''t live up to my expectations.


    "Younger martial sister, the next moment, you may have some pain, wronged you."


    Yao Changfeng looked at the woman sitting opposite and gently reminded him.


    "No problem."


    The woman gently shook her head: "elder martial brother, let''s start."


    "Good."


    The voice did not fall, the two hands at the same time, the speed is very fast, leaving a shadow!


    "Well?"


    However, it was at this time that Lin Chen, not far away, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the older woman.


    Because this woman is not normal all of a sudden!Her breath increased, her body trembled slightly, and a strange blush appeared on her face


    It''s like


    However, just when Lin Chen''s brain was mending, suddenly, the woman suddenly gave a Jiao Yin!


    "Ah ~!"


    For a moment, the whole body of the woman was permeated with sweat.


    She looked up at the sky, her eyes turned white and her breath was heavy. Although her face was very painful, in the depth of the pain, it was more a kind of enjoyment!


    "The trough?"


    Lin Chen was shocked.


    What''s going on?


    How come all of a sudden Excellent?


    Then, under the gaze of Lin Chen, the woman seemed to give all her strength out, and then it was like a pool of mud, directly paralyzed on the ground.


    He didn''t move, as if he had ascended to heaven.


    "The skill of the corpse gate is a little interesting."


    Lin dust make complaints about Tucao.


    Then he looked at the body in front of the woman.


    In the center of the eyebrows of the corpse, a strong black light suddenly flickered, and then, black lines spread out, along the body of the corpse, and soon the whole corpse was covered.


    Then, the black light disappeared and replaced by a diamond shaped black mark, which was engraved on the center of the body''s eyebrows.


    After a while, Yao Changfeng bit his fingertips, and then suddenly in the center of the body''s eyebrows, gently stroke.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrible wave burst out!


    A bunch of blood light, skyrocketing.


    "Yes."


    Yao Changfeng looked at the blood light that was soon scattered, and grinned.


    "Get up."


    Yao Changfeng didn''t care about the woman who had collapsed. He made a seal and drank it softly.


    The body slowly stood up from the ground, not a bit stiff.


    Yao Changfeng just wanted to say something to Lin Chen, but he found that Lin Chen did not know when he came to the body.


    One punch.


    With a bang, the chest of the corpse sank and flew upside down.


    The black lines on his body gave him a shock.


    "Hum."


    Almost at the same time, Yao Changfeng snorted and turned pale.


    Obviously, Lin Chen''s fist made him suffer from the attack.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Chen didn''t care so much, just clapped his hands.


    Then he looked at Yao Changfeng and said with a smile, "brother Yao, you are a skilled man. He is just so powerful. I admire him."


    "Brother Lin, I''m flattered."


    Although Yao Changfeng has scolded Lin Chen thousands of times in his heart, on the surface, he still insists on holding back and laughing.


    "Brother Yao, this is the best healing pill of daozong. Take it. It will help your cultivation."


    Lin Chen took out a green pill and handed it to Yao Changfeng.


    Yao Changfeng didn''t refuse, hugged his fist, and then swallowed it directly.


    The two women were in a bit of a hurry.


    How can you eat this kind of stranger''s food at will?


    Aren''t you afraid of poison?


    In fact, Yao Changfeng has his own skills to become the top disciples of the corpse sect.


    He knew that people like Lin Chen were arrogant and arrogant. Even if he wanted to kill him, he would not use the "poison" method.


    Of course, Lin Chen did not poison, but he guessed Lin Chen''s character wrong.


    Lin Chen is really proud, but he always holds a principle for killing people: I care about your black cat and white cat. As long as you can catch mice for me, you are good cats!


    It''s the same with killing people. As long as you can kill people, you don''t care what''s mean!


    After Yao Changfeng swallowed the elixir, his eyes, nose, ears and mouth all gave off smoke!


    The injury in his body is recovering rapidly.


    His cultivation is more consolidated, and even is about to reach the peak of this realm!


    Great joy in Yao Changfeng''s heart!


    I thought it was just a healing pill, but I didn''t expect that it could really improve my accomplishments!


    What a piece of luck!


    "Thank you, brother Lin!"


    Yao Changfeng saluted Lin Chen.


    At this moment, Yao Changfeng''s awe of Lin Chen is no less than his awe of the top elders in their corpse door!


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head, and then slowly said: "next, let the body to explore the way, has been heading north on the line."


    Yao Changfeng immediately nodded and agreed.


    Although he didn''t understand why Lin Chen did it, he had an inexplicable self-confidence in Lin Chen after so many things!Lin Chen decided not to do useless things. Since he did it, he must have his own reason!


    I don''t know that Yao Changfeng has forgotten that he is also a top-level conceit


    In terms of cultivation talent, he is no worse than Lin Chen


    Just from the beginning, he lost momentum, so that now, in front of Lin Chen, he has no pride of any kind!


    "Go ahead."


    Yao Changfeng flicks his sleeve.


    The body shot out, heading due north, and flew away.


    "We follow."


    Lin Chen said, slowly follow.


    Corpse door five people follow Lin Chen.


    Unconsciously, Lin Chen has become their backbone.


    Ask yourself, if there are only five of them, then they may not even have a direction in the deep mountains and forests!


    It''s better to follow Lin Chen.


    The woman with a longer age has been "slow" over, dragging some soft body, but also to keep up.


    In fact, she wants to take a bath and change clothes now


    However, time doesn''t wait for me, and I don''t care so much about the current situation.


    However, the corpse door five people are not found, when they leave, here are three or four groups of people, in turn quietly followed Lin Chen.


    "This guy, I don''t know whether he has become a bird or a guide for others." Nangongqian is hidden in the deep. He follows Lin Chen quietly, and some of them can''t laugh or cry.

 Chapter 712

    Lin Chen several people speed is not slow, follow in the back of that corpse.


    The corpse was in full swing, moving forward without any hindrance.


    About a quarter of an hour later


    Suddenly, Yao Changfeng''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen noticed Yao Changfeng''s abnormality and asked.


    "It''s like I met something."


    Yao Changfeng closed his eyes, through the front of the body, induction said: "it seems to be a strange beast, a very powerful strange beast."


    "What strength?" Lin Chen asked.


    Yao Changfeng did a little induction, and then said, "two turn nirvana, but the nature of the beast aggressive, play out the combat effectiveness, I''m afraid it is equivalent to our human three turn nirvana."


    "So..."


    If forest dust has realized, nodded.


    "What to do?" Yao Changfeng asked.


    In the face of this situation, only ask Lin Chen.


    After all, now, Lin Chen has unconsciously become their mainstay.


    However, after Lin Chen heard the speech, he just laughed and said, "I can''t beat it, I can''t run."


    The voice was young and loud, echoing.


    At that moment, the faces of the five corpses were all frozen.


    Run?


    You''re kidding!


    Are you still running when you''re here?


    Yao Changfeng looks at Lin Chen in a puzzled way.


    Lin Chen''s smile is very insipid, can''t see the slightest flaw.


    "Let''s go. Let''s break up. We can''t fight, but we have to retreat. Anyway, the strange beast was arranged by the divine operator to prevent us from finding him. We can''t fight, but we have to break up."


    Finish saying, Lin Chen turns round then walk, still have a mold to have kind of waved.


    The corpse door five people''s faces are all stupefied.


    This is What''s the situation?


    However, just when Yao Changfeng is going to persuade Lin Chen to try, suddenly, his face changes slightly.


    Without any hesitation, Yao Changfeng closed his eyes.


    Frowning, he was surprised at first, and then surprised. Finally, he was overjoyed. He suddenly opened his eyes and said to Lin Chen, "brother Lin, that strange beast seems to have Dead


    The startled voice resounded into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Lin Chen smell speech, the corner of the mouth is not easy to detect slightly hook up.


    "Oh, dead."


    Then, Lin Chen turns around and smiles at Yao Changfeng: "since we are dead, let''s move on. It seems that the sky is endless for us."


    The corpse gate five people are all some Lengshen.


    So, what''s going on?


    Why did that beast suddenly die?


    However, Yao Changfeng''s mind is far more than ordinary people, so the next moment, he is suddenly back to God!


    "I see, I see..."


    He looked at Lin Chen that rather thin figure, a sigh, more and more admiration: "worthy of Lin Chen ah."


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    The younger woman walked beside Yao Changfeng and asked in a low voice. She was puzzled.


    "All this is brother Lin''s calculation."


    Yao Changfeng sighed and said: "brother Lin knows that we must have been tracked by many people this time. Now, if those people want to see the divine operator, they must have a cooperative relationship with us, but this kind of cooperation is a kind of secret cooperation."


    Yao Changfeng''s words have already said this, how can the younger women of that year not understand?


    It''s Lin Chen who made use of that group of people!


    If those people want to find the divine operator, they must rely on Lin Chen''s guidance. Anything that hinders Lin Chen doesn''t need Lin Chen to do it himself. They will also help Lin Chen get rid of it!


    "I remember that there was a saying in Lin Chen''s plan before, that is, to establish a lot of secret cooperation. At that time, I didn''t understand it. So it was."


    The younger woman suddenly realized.


    Immediately her face turned white.


    What a terrible man!


    This kind of man, not only strength, scheming is terrible, ordinary people can''t afford!


    "Yes."


    Yao Changfeng also sighed: "brother Lin can do something amazing. If he only has some extraordinary means, it''s not enough. What he needs to have is Superman''s ingenuity. I''m Yao Changfeng. I''m inferior to him. "


    "No, elder martial brother, you are also very powerful. Don''t be discouraged."


    The younger woman immediately said with a smile.


    Although Lin Chen is excellent, in her eyes, Lin Chen is a "heaven" character.


    You can''t wait to see it!


    Perhaps, for other women, this kind of excellent pride must fall in love at a glance and become his little fan sister.But she won''t.


    Why?


    Because she dare not love!


    She knew that she was not worthy of Lin Chen, and that she could not get close to Lin Chen at all. In other words, she had self-knowledge!


    It''s better to love someone else than to love someone impossible. Yao Changfeng is the "other person".


    "Elder martial brother, after we go back this time, let''s take a trip, just you and me, OK?"


    Summon up courage, the woman takes a deep breath and says slowly.


    Yao Changfeng''s heart moved.


    Immediately he scratched his head and said, "have a look. But it should be. "


    The woman was disappointed at first, but then she turned to worry and smile.


    Two people you a word I a language of talk and smile.


    As everyone knows, the two of them, in the eyes of a woman with a long history, have only one feeling: disgusting!


    "This damned goblin knows that the man who seduces me is not as good as me in cultivating talent, and not as good as me in being gentle and considerate. It''s just that he''s a little more lovely than me. What''s arrogance?"


    The older woman clenched her jade hand, with a fierce look in her eyes!


    Suddenly, ahead, the younger woman turned her head and cast her eyes.


    The older woman''s heart, a Lin, hastily made a smile in response.


    After all, it''s not time to tear the skin. The relationship on the table needs to be maintained.


    As for the other two men, they were envious in their hearts.


    These two women like elder martial brother.


    What''s better, elder martial brother? Isn''t he more talented, more powerful and more handsome?


    Apart from these advantages, where is elder martial brother?


    Why do people like him so much!


    Why can''t I lift my head in front of the elder martial brother?!


    However, they will not say what they want.


    The relationship on the table still needs to be maintained.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen''s speed was not slow. A few minutes later, he came to the place where he was stopped by a strange beast.


    Blood flowed all over the floor.


    A huge horse, ten feet in size, was lying on the ground. His stomach cracked and his intestines were all pulled out and scattered all over the ground.


    It''s terrible.


    Looking around, the eye, is the burning traces, as well as the mottled traces.


    Obviously, before, there was an amazing battle here.


    "This is a fiery BMW, which is equivalent to the strength of the second or third turn of nirvana."


    Yao Changfeng saw the breed of the strange beast at a glance and explained: "these charred marks around should be caused by it. It''s just a pity that this BMW was killed."


    Yao Changfeng is telling the truth.


    This kind of BMW, put in the clan, cultivate well, will become a great power in the clan.


    Sometimes animals are more loyal than people.


    People will turn their faces around and have a plan.


    But the animal, even if opened the mind, but the nature is still simple, will not easily rebel.


    "It''s a pity that there will be more monsters to stop us next."


    At this time, Lin Chen opened his mouth and said with a smile, "maybe you can meet some cubs and cultivate them in the clan. After a few years, you will be satisfied."


    "I hope so."


    Yao Changfeng nodded.


    After that, a few people did not stay any longer and went on walking.


    Sure enough, in the next way, they are encountered by a number of other animals.


    However, there was no need for them to fight at all. Almost all the strange animals were killed on the spot and died miserably.


    Some of them are powerful and powerful, but they are scared away and dare not stop them.


    Therefore, Lin Chen''s progress is very smooth.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Placed in front of a few people, is a few feet high Zijin Giant Tiger It''s a strange position.


    "It''s a female."


    Lin Chen got this information at first sight.


    However, it was the two women in the corpse gate, but they couldn''t bear it.


    All the way, these monsters have died no less than five!


    And each end is extremely powerful!


    This kind of strange beast, put in any clan, is to treat respectfully, and now, they are all dead?


    Woman''s nature is sentimental animal. After seeing the corpse of this strange animal, I can''t help feeling sad.


    "Well?"


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly frowned.Because he suddenly felt a strange breath of life!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen immediately closed his eyes and felt carefully.


    The next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked strangely at the body of the giant tiger in front of him.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Yao Changfeng found Lin Chen''s strange, quite "concerned" asked.


    Lin Chen ignored Yao Changfeng.


    Instead, he went straight to the tiger, squatted down, palmed up, and took the shape of a knife.


    Yuan Li diffuses and comes out. Lin Chen cuts it down with a knife. It''s as sharp as the wind.


    Then, under the puzzled eyes of several people, the belly of the giant tiger was cut directly.


    Lin Chen didn''t feel dirty either. He put his hands into the stomach of the tiger and groped for a while.


    "Brother Lin, you are..."


    Yao Changfeng asked.


    However, the next moment, he was stunned.


    Because Lin Chen took out a translucent bag from the belly of the giant tiger!


    And in this "bag", there are several things that keep wriggling!


    Yao Changfeng instantly understood that this is the child of this giant tiger!


    The tiger was pregnant, but it died before the baby was born.


    This explains why the giant tiger was lying in a strange position before his death.


    She''s afraid to crush her child, she''s afraid to hurt her child! She took her last breath to protect her children!

 Chapter 713

    Lin Chen tore the film with blood.


    A couple of little things slide out of it.


    No hair, no eyes.


    It''s so ugly.


    "Three in all."


    Lin Chen said: "I am one, you corpse door two, how?"


    When Yao Changfeng heard the speech, he was overjoyed!


    He thought Lin Chen would swallow the three beasts alone.


    After all, these three beasts were discovered by Lin Chen.


    But did not expect, Lin Chen not only did not swallow alone, but also the three beasts, gave them two!


    What a good man!


    "Well, that''s very interesting."


    Although Yao Changfeng was itching in his heart, he was still very reserved on the surface.


    "Take it. I''ll take one." Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "Well, it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    Yao Changfeng said, and immediately saluted Lin Chen: "thank you, brother Lin


    "It''s OK, just take it as my witness of Lin Chen''s friendship with you." Lin Chen smiles.


    "Brother Lin, if you encounter any trouble in the future, as long as our corpse door can help us, we will do our best and spare no effort!" Yao Changfeng said firmly.


    Lin Chen smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    There is no one to ask if you are poor in the downtown area, and if you are rich in the mountains, you have distant relatives.


    Lin Chen is now in power. He is very powerful and has a great reputation. Naturally, these people want to get in touch with themselves.


    However, if one day, Lin Chen down, then, their corpse door will remember the present kindness?


    I''m afraid that the first one to avenge the kindness is their corpse gate!


    Suddenly, Yao Changfeng felt as if he had thought of something and said to Lin Chen, "brother Lin, these three animals are about to open their eyes. Who is the first person they see when they open their eyes? That''s their mother!"


    "And then?" Lin Chen didn''t like it.


    "Brother Lin, once these animals grow up, they are at least equal to the cultivation of the four or five turn nirvana. How about letting them recognize you as their mother?"


    Yao Changfeng persuasion.


    But after Lin Chen hears speech, it is corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, want to hit him!


    Think I''m a mother?


    I''m a man!


    You''re looking for fault on purpose!


    But Lin Chen didn''t say anything. Instead, he squatted down, lifted the necks of the three cubs and put them in front of the tigress.


    "Brother Lin, you are..."


    Yao Changfeng was worried.


    "Shh, don''t talk."


    Lin Chen made a gesture and said softly.


    Yao Changfeng immediately shut up.


    The other four members of the corpse sect did not dare to say anything.


    In front of Lin Chen, they didn''t even want to fight!


    After all, it''s a terrible atmosphere!


    Lin Chen put the three cubs in front of the tigress, no matter how they wriggled, but the eyes were facing the tigress''s face.


    Finally, under the gaze of several people, three cubs opened their eyes one after another.


    The first thing they see is the dead Tigress, their mother.


    "Remember, little ones, this is your mother. Don''t forget."


    Lin Chen opens his mouth and says slowly.


    The three cubs were all looking at Lin Chen. Their eyes were confused and half puzzled.


    "Alas."


    Yao Changfeng sighed.


    If these three cubs can be identified as mothers, their loyalty will reach a peak.


    Why not?


    I don''t know what Lin Chen thought!


    "This man has wolf nature, but also human nature."


    The woman with a longer age walked in front of Yao Changfeng and whispered.


    "Yes."


    Yao Changfeng was stunned at first, and then nodded his head gently.


    And after the three cubs looked at their mother, Xuan even looked at Lin Chen, ignorant, it was a bit lovely.


    "These animals are born with different bones. They are very strong and can walk on their own."


    Lin Chen slowly got up and said: "brother Yao, you just said that there is a stream not far ahead. These three cubs are not clean. Take them to wash."


    "All right."


    Naturally, Yao Changfeng will not oppose Lin Chen''s proposal.


    And the three cubs, although they were just born, could walk now and began to revolve around Lin Chen.


    I''m very close to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is not in a hurry. He moves forward slowly.


    Three cubs trot to keep up, although just started walking, still some stumbling, but slowly, they just adapted, began to run like the wind.¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Whoa, whoa!


    The sound of the stream is very pleasant and reverberates between the heaven and the earth.


    Lin Chen with three cubs came to the edge of the stream.


    The two cubs were more happy when they met the water. They jumped into the water with two plops and enjoyed themselves crazily.


    However, the only one left was afraid of water. When his paw touched the water, he quickly retracted. He didn''t dare to touch the water, but he wanted to go into the water, so he turned around on the shore.


    In the corpse gate, the younger woman of that year could not bear to hold the tiger cub into the water.


    However, without waiting for her to get close to the cub, she kicked him with one foot.


    Kick it straight into the water.


    The woman was stunned.


    Immediately she was a little angry.


    These three little tigers have just been born. How can you treat them like this?!


    Why are you so cruel!


    "Younger martial sister, brother Lin''s foot seems to be very powerful, but actually it''s very good. It won''t do any harm to the little tiger. Don''t worry."


    A short yellow man in the corpse door explained that it was very intimate.


    "Really?"


    The younger woman of that year was bright in front of her eyes, but it was still inconceivable.


    "Really."


    The little man in yellow nodded gently.


    "This guy has a conscience."


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief and watched Lin Chen''s back, which restrained the impulse to argue with him.


    The three cubs, playing in the clear stream, had great strength and splashed countless water.


    Lin Chen is on the bank, watching them quietly.


    Suddenly, one of the three cubs bit the other two, then motioned to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    And the next moment, the three kids no longer continue to make noise, but shake off the water on their bodies one after another, walk directly on the water, and jump into Lin Chen''s arms one by one.


    "Quite sensible."


    Lin Chen smiles knowingly.


    The little tiger that bit people just now is a female tiger and the biggest of the three cubs. It should be the so-called "elder sister".


    And Yao Changfeng saw that the three little tigers were so close to Lin Chen that he opened his mouth in surprise.


    According to the truth, just now these three little tigers opened their eyes, what they saw at first was not Lin Chen, so they should be on guard against Lin Chen, be on guard against Lin Chen, and should not be so close to Lin Chen!


    Or do these three tigers have strong spirituality, and they are very sensible at birth. They know that Lin Chen is their life-saving benefactor, so they are so intimate with Lin Chen?


    "Brother Yao, I''ll take the bigger one. The remaining two will be my Lin Chen. How about giving them to your corpse gate?"


    At this time, Lin Chen looked at Yao Changfeng and said.


    "Thank you, brother Lin. All the dust has the final say.


    It''s too late for Yao Changfeng to be grateful. How dare he have any opinions?


    "Well, you have two and I have one." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Women are naturally sentimental creatures, and they have no immunity to cute animals. Therefore, the two women holding the two little tigers, that is, the two younger brothers, are exactly the two women in the corpse gate.


    As for the elder sister, she was held by Lin Chen.


    The three little tigers seemed to know that they were going to be separated from each other. They were not in a high mood. They shrank in the arms of the people they were holding and kept silent.


    "Brother Lin, give them a name."


    Yao Changfeng approached and proposed.


    "Guanyin."


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He answered directly.


    "Ah?"


    Yao Changfeng opened his mouth?


    What? a buddism godness guanyin?


    "Later, my head will be called Guanyin. Your two ends are not mine, so I won''t name them


    Lin Chen slowly said, not cold, not light.


    Yao Changfeng was stunned.


    Guanyin?


    A pet named Guanyin?


    "Brother Lin believes in Buddhism?"


    Then Yao Changfeng asked.


    There are many Buddhist temples in the hundred dynasties, the most powerful of which is Buddhism.


    In Buddhism, there are many appellations, such as arhat, King Kong, Bodhisattva and Guanyin.


    Since Lin Chen named the pet Guanyin, he should believe in Buddhism.


    Just did not expect, Lin Chen after hearing speech, directly shook his head: "I do not believe in Buddhism. I just think the word Guanyin sounds very nice. And it''s a female tiger. It''s called Guanyin. It''s a very nice name. "


    In Lin Chen''s arms, the little Tigress seemed to understand Lin Chen''s words, and agreed with the exchange of "Ao Ao"."I see."


    Yao Changfeng was a little embarrassed.


    Guanyin, however, is a very noble title in Buddhism. Now, this title is used by Lin Chen as a pet?


    What a disrespect to Buddhism!


    "It''s worthy of Lin Chen. He''s a master of Arts. He''s the only one who can do this kind of thing."


    Yao Changfeng felt a little envious.


    He has been practising for so many years, and he will not relax every moment of the day, so that he can be as "unscrupulous" as Lin Chen one day?


    Then, in order to have a good relationship with Lin Chen, Yao Changfeng thought for a moment and said, "since my sister is called Guanyin, it''s better to call two disciples, one arhat and one Vajra. How about that?"


    "Don''t ask me, ask them."


    Lin Chen points to the two women in the corpse gate.


    "I have no objection."


    The older woman shook her head gently and was very easygoing.


    It was the younger woman of that year. After hearing the words, she turned her eyes and said shrewdly, "why don''t I have this in my arms, just call it King Kong."


    In her eyes, King Kong is better than Rohan.


    Since she wants to raise the tiger, she must choose a nice name.


    "Well, one is Rohan, the other is King Kong." Yao Changfeng nodded and made a decision.

 Chapter 714

    Later, Lin Chen continued to move on.


    There were no obstacles along the way.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Yao Changfeng frowned and stopped.


    Lin Chen knows that Yao Changfeng has discovered the situation, but also stops, looking at Yao Changfeng, waiting for his reply.


    The next moment, Yao Changfeng opened his eyes, cut off the induction, said: "brother Lin, there is a small village ahead."


    "Small village?"


    Lin Chen was not surprised when he heard the words, but asked: "is it a village in the forest?"


    "Yes, in this forest, there is no forest."


    Yao Changfeng nodded.


    Lin Chen clapped his hands and said with a smile: "well, it seems that we have found it."


    "Brother Lin means..."


    Yao Changfeng in front of a bright, breathing is short for a while, but still some can''t believe asked.


    Lin Chen smiles and says, "let''s go. No accident. Shensuanzi is in that village."


    "Well, good, brother Lin, please."


    Yao Changfeng made a please gesture.


    Lin Chen naturally is not polite, step forward.


    Yao Changfeng quickly followed.


    In fact, he had his own mind to let Lin Chen go first.


    Shensuanzi is very famous in the hundred dynasties. It is a legendary existence.


    In the face of this kind of existence, we must not be rash. Yao Changfeng doesn''t want to be an outsider. Therefore, it''s better to let Lin Chen do it.


    However, with Lin Chen''s mind, how can we not see Yao Changfeng''s careful thinking?


    I just don''t care.


    No matter how powerful he is, he can''t kill people for no reason!


    Dare to be the first in the world, this is Lin Chen''s style!


    Lin Chen did not move forward. Soon, he came to the small village in the forest with five corpses.


    The village is neither small nor small. It covers an area of nearly 100 mu. There are a group of various villagers living in it. It looks very simple.


    Lin Chen stood on a tall tree, not eager to enter the village, but overlooking the village from a distance.


    "Brother Yao, can you feel the strength of the people inside?"


    After watching for a moment, Lin Chen opens his mouth and asks in a low voice.


    "They''re all ordinary people, and they don''t have Yuan Li''s accomplishments." Yao Changfeng said truthfully.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded: "then you say, why does shensuanzi stay here?"


    Yao Changfeng thought for a while, and then replied: "shensuanzi likes to live in seclusion. Maybe he prefers this primitive place."


    "Otherwise."


    But Lin Chen gently shook his head: "brother Yao, think about it. What is the ability of Shensuan Zi?"


    "Count."


    Yao Changfeng said only one word.


    "Yes, it is."


    Lin Chen nodded, leisurely explained: "count the day, count the land, count the people, nothing more than count is a luck."


    "Brother Lin, you mean..."


    Yao Changfeng is still puzzled.


    "What he calculates is Qi Yun, but in this kind of ordinary people''s village, these people have no Yuan Li cultivation, Qi Yun value is basically zero, so they can''t interfere with his divination."


    Lin Chen said slowly.


    Lin Chen''s words have already said this, how can Yao Changfeng not understand?


    If shensuanzi lives in a place where qi movement is huge and complicated, it will definitely affect his cultivation.


    That''s why he chose such a secluded place.


    Yao Changfeng looks at Lin Chen and suddenly feels that Lin Chen knows so much!


    How can a person younger than him have such a strong mind and rich experience?!


    Yao Changfeng is not too tangled, but asked: "brother Lin, next..."


    "Next, I guess, someone will come to meet us." Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at them. His eyes were shining with wisdom and said slowly.


    "Meet us?"


    Yao Changfeng was in a daze, some of them didn''t know.


    What do you mean?


    But the next moment, he saw that in the village, several villagers dressed in cloth, carrying hoes, walked out of the village.


    Go to the tall tree where Lin Chen is.


    "Some of you, the priests of our village have asked you to come to the village for a talk, and I hope you can have a good face."


    Corpse door a few people are stunned immediately.


    What''s going on?


    How did they find out about us?


    But Lin Chen, not cold not light smile, and then from the sky, just like an immortal, not natural and unrestrained.


    Falling in front of several villagers, Lin Chen arched his fist and said with a smile, "then please lead the way.""No thanks."


    After seeing Lin Chen''s ability, the villagers who were carrying hoes didn''t have the slightest feeling of admiration, nor a trace of self contempt. Instead, they said blandly: "call your friends, a total of six people, come together."


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    The corpse gate five people also jumped down from the high tree.


    Even Yao Changfeng, who is the most responsible, is shocked to the utmost at the moment.


    I was not only surprised at the strangeness of these villagers, but also surprised at Lin Chen''s extraordinary calculation!


    How did Lin Chen know that someone would invite them?


    "Lin Chen is really unfathomable."


    Yao Changfeng clenched his fist.


    He sighed and loosened his fist.


    He knew that he would never catch up with Lin Chen in his life.


    This forest dust is a little terrible!


    It is not only his talent and strength, but also his mind that he can become the top disciples in the corpse sect.


    He has long lost the arrogance, arrogance and arrogance of his youth.


    In other words, he has self-knowledge.


    "We must have a good relationship with Lin Chen. This man''s future is limitless."


    Yao Changfeng secretly made a decision in his heart.


    Then, the six Lin Chen were led to the village by the three simple villagers.


    "There is also a teahouse, which is a little interesting."


    Just entering the village, Lin Chen saw a large two-story teahouse and sighed.


    Generally speaking, how can there be a teahouse in a village?


    Every family has tea. They have all kinds of food, drink and sleep. All their needs can be solved at home. What kind of teahouse do they need?


    "Lin Chen boy, there are still many people in this teahouse."


    At this time, Zhou Qing''s laughter rang out in Lin Chen''s mind: "several groups of people are not weak hands. It seems that they all came one step ahead of you."


    "What are they doing here? They have all seen the divine operator, according to reason Lin Chen touched his chin.


    "Needless to say, it must be that these people want to ask God operator to do something, and then they are rejected. They are not reconciled, so they stay in this village all the time." Zhou Qing said yes.


    "Well." Lin Chen nodded gently.


    He is the same guess as Zhou Qing.


    "It seems that the divine operator refused many people."


    Lin Chen said, suddenly a smile, moriran way: "this group of people are also counsellors, have been rejected, there are bitter dare not say? If it were me, I would directly mobilize all the people to make trouble here and kill the villagers one by one. I don''t think this divine operator can help me with anything! "


    "Don''t you worry that you''ll be targeted by a calculating man?" Zhou Qing asked.


    "Yes, of course."


    Lin Chen shrugged: "this kind of person, different from ordinary enemies, I don''t want to provoke."


    "Hey, boy, you''re just trying to be quick, but you''re in a panic." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    "There''s no one in a panic."


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes: "I have to look at this divine operator first. How many jin are there in the end?"


    "I don''t think I''ll let you down."


    Zhou Qing said: "since that man is known as the first Shensuan in the hundred dynasties, he must have his ability."


    "Have a look."


    Lin Chen is noncommittal.


    The village is not too big. Therefore, under the leadership of the three villagers, Lin Chen and six people soon came to a seemingly dilapidated thatched house.


    In front of the thatched cottage stands a chessboard made of marble, which seems to have a certain age.


    "Six, please sit here in turn."


    The three villagers pointed to the round stake in front of the chessboard.


    "Do you mean I want to see God and play chess?"


    Seeing this, Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "We don''t know any divine operator, we only know that if you want to see our high priest, you must."


    The three villagers said with a firm attitude.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen shrugged and had nothing to say.


    Then, he looked at the five corpse men behind him and asked, "you guys, I don''t know anything about chess, so I can''t be the first one."


    "I''ll do it."


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen''s voice to fall, the older woman began to speak. She looks at Lin Chen and seems to be asking for Lin Chen''s consent.


    "Good."


    Forest dust automatically sideways.


    The woman walked and sat on the stake.


    First, she took a look at the incomplete chess game on the chessboard. Then she looked up at the three villagers and asked, "what should I do next?""What you''re going to do next is up to you."


    "We have no right to interfere," the three villagers said with one voice


    The woman frowned.


    "That''s interesting."


    Lin Chen felt his chin and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the village.


    A woman in a colorful dress was stopped by two villagers.


    The woman''s fine eyebrows frowned, a little displeased.


    The two simple villagers said, "girl, you can''t enter the village without the permission of the high priest."


    The woman felt resentful and wanted to attack.


    But she held back.


    After all, this is not the territory of daozong. She has to restrain her temper.


    "That hateful guy abandoned me and went in alone. It''s really hateful!"


    The woman stamped her little foot, and her teeth nibbled her lips.


    However, at this time, behind the woman, there was a strong voice.


    "Amitabha, the female benefactor of the Taoist sect, I wonder if I can enter the village with the benefactor after a while It has a strong voice, just like a bell, which contains a strong Buddhist rhyme.

 Chapter 715

    Village, in front of chessboard.


    Women are in a mess.


    What is on the chessboard is a remnant game. There are not many pieces, and the black and white are clear.


    Women holding white chess, at first, it is like running water, but after more than ten steps, it is difficult to move.


    This time, she has been thinking about this move for a quarter of an hour!


    "No matter. That''s the only way."


    Finally, the woman went up and took a random step.


    And then, it''s even more difficult.


    If you go wrong, you are doomed.


    Maybe the first step for a woman is to go wrong.


    The woman was sweating.


    She can''t cope with this chess game at all!


    Women holding white, more and more difficult, and the chessboard on the black is to move around, from the beginning to now, there is no silting.


    "Lost."


    Lin Chen doesn''t know much about chess, but at the moment, he is not blind. How can he not see that the woman has lost!


    Women also want to "struggle to death", want to try again.


    However, just at this time, the three villagers suddenly opened their mouth and said, "time has come. Those who have no chance, please step back!"


    The voice resounded for nine days.


    The woman turned pale.


    She dare not resist.


    Because these are the arrangement of God operator!


    No matter how bold she is, she doesn''t dare to fight against God operator!


    So, she sighed, got up and stepped back, went to Lin Chen, some guilt: "sorry, I lost."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen also didn''t comfort what, just not cold not light of UM.


    The woman''s face was as grey as death.


    Every day''s update, update time and so on, will be released in advance in the prestige public number, so, you all pay attention to it.


    "Next, who''s on?"


    Then, Lin Chen smiles and looks at the other four corpses and asks.


    Naturally, they want Lin Chen to play.


    However, they did not dare to say it or disobey Lin Chen''s meaning, so they began to play one by one.


    Their chess skills are not as good as those of the first woman. Therefore, they can''t play a big role in playing chess.


    The younger woman of that year was also like this. After a random walk, she found that her white chess had been eaten!


    The loser is a complete failure!


    Soon, the corpse door five people, then leaves only Yao Changfeng one person not to go on stage.


    Lin Chen takes a look at Yao Changfeng.


    Yao Changfeng had a bitter smile.


    Although he was involved in chess, he was just a little bit better than the first woman.


    Let him play? It''s just useless work!


    Sure enough, after Yao Changfeng went on the stage, he was trapped and couldn''t continue.


    Finally, Yao Changfeng took the initiative to admit defeat.


    I can''t get down!


    "Brother Lin, I have no chance to see shensuanzi. Next, it''s up to you."


    Yao Changfeng went to Lin Chen, sighed, some sad said.


    "I can''t either."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "my chess skills may be worse than you. You can''t do it. How can I win it?"


    "Well There''s no way


    Yao Changfeng sighed again.


    It seems that I have no chance.


    It''s also true that shensuanzi is so powerful that he can''t see the head without the tail. How can he be seen by ordinary people?


    I also blame myself for being too proud. I think I can see God when I enter the village.


    "Last one, come forward."


    The three villagers looked at Lin Chen and said hastily.


    Lin Chen didn''t worry, but asked in his mind: "old man Zhou Qing, how many people are watching here now?"


    "At least six."


    Zhou Qing replied: "just now, it was still seven, but it seems that you can''t see shensuanzi, so a group of people withdrew."


    "Those people have no confidence in me." Lin Chen smiles.


    "Well, you don''t look at yourself. You are the weakest in this group." Zhou Qing didn''t say well.


    Lin Chen shrugged noncommittally.


    Immediately he is forward, calmly sitting on the stake.


    "Two quarters of an hour at most for a person..."


    Lin Chen did not rush to see the chessboard, but squinted and thought in his heart.


    Before that, the first woman in the corpse gate was declared "death penalty" two quarters of an hour later and ended in failure."Time doesn''t wait for me."


    Lin Chen gave a bitter smile.


    He doesn''t know chess, neither does Zhou Qing. That is to say, playing chess honestly doesn''t work.


    "Brother Lin, why don''t you play chess?"


    Behind Lin Chen, Yao Changfeng was a little surprised.


    The first step in chess is basically certain. Why not?


    Time doesn''t wait!


    However, the next moment, he was surprised to see, Lin Chen raised his hand, fingers gently tapping the chessboard.


    "Dada dada!"


    The voice is clear and sweet.


    "This is..."


    Yao Changfeng was puzzled.


    What is Lin Chen doing?


    However, the next moment, he was startled!


    Because Lin Chen suddenly clenched his right hand, on the fist, hard hit on the chessboard!


    "Boom!"


    A huge sound, shake the sky!


    The whole village seemed to shake slightly at this moment!


    Everyone is stupid!


    You don''t play chess well. What do you do when you smash the chessboard?!


    There is no such thing as you!


    The three villagers also frowned, but then stretched out and looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, full of disdain!


    This chessboard is connected with the foundation of their whole village. Do you want to shake it? Unless you pry the whole village road!


    They don''t believe that a young boy can turn over the whole village!


    "It won''t work."


    Lin Chen rubbed his chin, took back his fist and murmured.


    In fact, Lin Chen''s way of thinking before is very simple, that is to directly destroy the chessboard!


    Since you can''t win it, you''d better destroy it!


    But now it seems that this chessboard can''t be destroyed by ordinary people!


    Unless the strong one of wuzun level comes in person, even the high-level practitioners of Nirvana will not be able to destroy it!


    "Since it can''t be destroyed..."


    Lin Chen''s fingers gently knocked on the chessboard, thinking about the method: "then try another way."


    Lin Chen stretched out his fingertips and pointed on the chessboard like a dragonfly.


    "Magic sword village rain, borrow my strength." Lin Chen in the heart low drinks a way.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s fingertips sparkled with strong black blood light!


    A smell of evil filled out, as if to make the surrounding air is to escape and open, did not dare to touch this evil breath!


    "This is..."


    Yao Changfeng''s eyes widened.


    At this moment, he felt an extremely dangerous feeling in Lin Chen''s body!


    If Lin Chen used to be a sleeping tiger, not aggressive, very gentle; now, the tiger wakes up!


    The tiger wakes up, the forest shakes!


    But what''s even more shocking to everyone is the next moment.


    I saw Lin Chen frowning, fingertips slowly sliding on the chessboard, it was a straight groove!


    Suddenly, the faces of the three villagers suddenly changed!


    There is no such thing!


    It''s against the rules!


    However, they immediately remembered what their high priest had told them before.


    "Whatever they do, as long as it doesn''t exceed two quarters of an hour, don''t stop them. They are free and have no right to interfere."


    In other words, the present treatment method of forest dust is feasible!


    And a few people in the corpse gate were already stunned.


    What a rogue method!


    "Since I can''t win him, it''s by changing the track of the chessboard."


    "If you can''t destroy this chessboard, you can only modify the appearance of this chessboard."


    "This method should be feasible."


    Lin Chen is squinting, fingertips on the chessboard painted groove, speed is not slow, line like water!


    Shua Shua!


    However, at this time, behind Lin Chen, there were several empty voices suddenly.


    The two figures came and stopped two Zhang behind Lin Chen. They bowed and said respectfully, "this little friend, give us this opportunity. We will give you a big gift."


    Yao Changfeng''s eyes jump!


    Obviously, this group of people think Lin Chen''s method is feasible, and now they want to seize the opportunity with Lin Chen!


    The corpse door several people are all some indignant.


    Why, this method is someone else Lin Chen thought out, why give you?


    What are you!


    However, Yao Changfeng didn''t stand out for Lin Chen either. Instead, he stood on the wall and watched the change.


    After all, the two comers are not weak.


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, ignored the two comers at all, but still focused on the chessboard.Two visitors are not angry, but continue to say: "our gift, will let Xiaoyou satisfaction, Xiaoyou and consider again."


    This time, Lin Chen spoke back.


    One word, the domineering reverberates.


    "Go away!"


    The sound is not loud, but in this silent world, it is extremely harsh!


    The faces of the two visitors sank.


    It''s just a king of beasts. With a group of friends, how dare you be presumptuous in front of us?


    Give face to shameless things!


    They both threatened in a low voice: "this little friend, you really don''t think about it any more? For your own sake and for your friends.... "


    Yao Changfeng''s face changed.


    These two people want to be strong!


    Is it so hard? How dare you use the strong one in front of the Shensuan?


    However, the next moment, without waiting for the two people to finish their words, Lin Chen opened his mouth directly and said, "shut up! What''s your name and clan? If you dare to force me more, I will destroy you all! "


    Supremacy!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even if is with Lin Chen to get along with a period of time corpse door five people, also Leng at the moment in situ.


    I''ll go. Is that crazy?!


    Kill the door?


    These two words can''t be said casually!


    Looking back at the two visitors, their faces were already gloomy, just like a storm!


    In fact, Lin Chen''s words were originally their lines. Before, if Lin Chen was toasting instead of drinking, they would take out similar words to threaten Lin Chen.


    However, I didn''t expect that this young boy, who has only the strength of the king of beasts, is even tougher than them?


    Why kill the door?


    It''s crazy! Two men''s body spread out murderous gas, the whole body muscles gradually taut up, obviously, they want to kill!

 Chapter 716

    Yao Changfeng''s palms are full of sweat.


    The other four members of the corpse sect were also frightened.


    After all, the strength of these two comers is not generally strong!


    The atmosphere of the whole world is so tense that people suffocate!


    However, in this tense atmosphere, Lin Chen is not aware, but still concentrate on the "carving" of the chessboard.


    Mount Tai is collapsing in front, but the color remains unchanged!


    "Two, as the high priest said, all acts of force are forbidden in villages. Violators are responsible for the consequences."


    However, when the atmosphere became more and more tense, the three villagers who were guarding opened their mouths and warned in a low voice.


    As soon as the words came out, the breath of the two comers was slightly stagnant.


    Immediately, they hate to see Lin Chen''s back one eye, the whole body''s murderous gas, all converged to the body.


    The atmosphere between heaven and earth gradually eased down.


    "Boy, you''re lucky."


    The two men are looking at Lin Chen. They want to kill each other. They threaten.


    However, in the face of their threat, Lin Chen is still a tough one with the same attitude: "I think you two idiots are deaf, can''t understand people''s words? I want you to say your name, your clan, I want to destroy your clan! Say it


    As soon as the words came out, even the two villagers could not help but gasp.


    Who the hell is this guy!


    How awesome!


    "Yes, you can. You wait for me."


    The two men clenched their fists and gritted their teeth!


    If it wasn''t for fear of God, then they would kill Lin Chen now even if they were desperate!


    They left indignantly.


    "It''s amazing."


    Yao Changfeng''s palm is already full of sweat!


    I thought the two men would do it, but I didn''t expect it would be like this.


    No wonder from the beginning, twice is calm and terrible, it seems that he had expected this scene!


    What a terrible plan!


    The other four members of the corpse gate also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, there was no battle, otherwise it would have been their corpse gate who would have suffered a lot if they fought with them!


    However, the next moment, let everyone is not thought of is


    Lin Chen, concentrating on "carving" the chessboard, suddenly opened his mouth and said: "a group of counsellors, even their own clan, dare not say, don''t live in this world, hurry to die, I''m ashamed for you!"


    The voice is very loud, without any cover up, reverberating between the heaven and the earth.


    Yao Changfeng was stunned.


    Other corpse door four people are also momentarily stupefied.


    Even the three villagers were twitching at the moment, looking at Lin Chen like a fool.


    This guy is not afraid of anything!


    "I think you are looking for death!"


    Those two people can''t help it any more. They roar and shake their bodies. They turn into two streamers and rush to Lin Chen from two different directions!


    It''s time to kill!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please pay attention to your behavior!"


    The three villagers all frowned and cheered.


    But those two people didn''t care about it at all!


    Now, the only thing they want is to put out the forest dust!


    Kill this crazy bastard!


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    However, that is to say, when Lin Chen is ready to make a move, the two men who rush to the scene suddenly stop in the air!


    They began to struggle madly, and their faces became frightened!


    That kind of feeling, like at the moment of them, was an invisible hand to hold, the slightest break away!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you don''t listen to our advice, this village can''t accommodate you any more."


    The three villagers looked cold and said in a deep voice, "now, please leave. Don''t step into our village again in three years."


    "You dare!"


    The two men were also inspired to shout at the three villagers.


    "Hopeless."


    Three villagers shook their heads and waved their sleeves: "let''s go."


    Before the words came down, the bodies of the two men, just like two shells, shot out directly!


    All of a sudden, it was flying out of this village!


    And they just can''t hold their bodies, even they have to fly out of the forest to slow down!


    "Obstinately do not teach."


    The three villagers spoke in unison, as if in silence for the two men.


    Then, the three of them looked at Lin Chen and said with one voice: "don''t speak ill here, or they will leave."


    How can Lin Chen not know that this sentence was said to him?With a smile, Lin Chen no longer talks much and devotes himself to carving on the chessboard.


    Time flows by minute by second


    Lin Chen''s forehead is already full of sweat.


    After all, carving this strange chessboard is not an easy job.


    "It''s almost successful..."


    In the corpse gate, the woman with the longest age has been watching the chessboard. Now she opens her mouth and says slowly.


    "Well, it is."


    Yao Changfeng nodded gently.


    Lin Chen does not change the chessboard, directly change the structure of the chessboard, therefore, now the white chessboard, has gradually surrounded the black.


    Immediately, these white spots will eat all the sunspots!


    At that time, Bai Zisheng, that is Lin Chensheng!


    "It''s worthy of brother Lin. the ability and courage to find a new way are really beyond the ordinary people''s ability."


    Yao Changfeng sighed and became more and more convinced.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Every day''s update, update time and so on, will be released in advance in the prestige public number, so, you all pay attention to it.


    Outside the village.


    "The Buddhists also come to the gods?"


    The graceful woman in the colorful dress looked at the three monks behind her and asked, "it''s not that Buddhism stresses fate. If it''s predestined with you, it''s natural to meet. Why do you want to find God?"


    Buddhism is a word of "fate". It is not forced or pursued. Everything is empty.


    And now, they even come to God?


    It''s a bit self serving!


    "The female benefactor of daozong doesn''t know something. We''ve come to old master Shensuan just for the sake of reminiscing about the past. There''s no other greed."


    Among the three monks, two are bald, and the other one has long hair. At this time, the one who opened his mouth is an older bald monk. He looks like he has a pleasant face, so that he doesn''t feel ill in life.


    "Is it?"


    Nangong shallow noncommittal smile: "since so, or, we will go in together."


    "Amitabha, thank you for your generosity."


    The monk gave a gentle smile and put one hand together to show his gratitude.


    Nangongqian no longer took care of the monks, but looked at the not rich village ahead and whispered in his heart: "I don''t know what happened to that hateful guy. It''s better not to make trouble."


    However, just when the thought just flashed in her heart, her eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Raised his head, but it is to see, on the top of his head, two figures yelled and flew out, each face panic!


    Like two cannonballs of human flesh!


    Nangong frowned.


    What''s going on?


    How do these two people seem to be Throw it out?


    "Ha ha, these two people have good strength, but they are so embarrassed at the moment. If the poor monk didn''t guess wrong, then they should have angered the God operator inside."


    The elder monk of that year opened his mouth and said with a smile: "but the poor monk is a little curious. The Shensuan is in charge. They have eaten bear heart and leopard gall. Why do they dare to annoy him? Why do you dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head? "


    "Who knows, maybe these two people took the wrong medicine."


    Nangong shallow shrugged noncommittally.


    However, somehow, she unconsciously connected this matter with Lin Chen


    she didn''t know why she still felt this way, but she just felt that this matter was connected with Lin Chen!


    "The sixth sense of a woman is really a wonderful thing."


    Nangong shallow quite self mocking smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the village.


    Lin Chen finally filled the last gully.


    He looked down at the marble chessboard in front of him.


    Ravines, black and white pieces clear.


    However, even if it is a fool, it can be seen at the moment that sunspots are almost surrounded by whites!


    White wins!


    "Hoo."


    A mouthful of turbid air slowly spits out from the mouth of forest dust.


    With a knowing smile, he raised his head and looked at the three villagers.


    "How about three?"


    He asked, smiling gently.


    The three villagers said, "we don''t understand. We only know that you have not been called by the high priest, so you are not qualified to see the high priest."


    "All right."


    Lin Chen has nothing to say.


    Then he sat on the wooden pier and stretched.


    It''s a quarter of an hour away, a few minutes to go


    The whole world is quiet.


    Corpse door five people are atmosphere, dare not gasp, looking forward to the next thing.However, it is in this quiet atmosphere, Lin Chen holding the back of his head, leisurely said: "shensuanzi, shenoperator, you can''t play on me. If you don''t see me again, I will turn my face."


    "Er, brother Lin is really not sticking to the details."


    Yao Changfeng gave a bitter smile.


    What kind of person is shensuanzi? How can you be inspired by your words?


    However, the next moment, it seems to be really excited by Lin Chen''s words. The closed door of the thatched cottage creaks and slowly opens!


    Lin Chen immediately gets up, smiles and prepares to walk into the room.


    "Wait a minute."


    The three villagers stopped Lin Chen and said, "let''s see what the high priest says."


    A villager came to the door and put his ear up.


    Lin Chen also moved his ears to release his hearing to the maximum level.


    However, even so, Lin Chen did not hear any sound.


    After that, the villager retreated, turned around, looked at Lin Chen and said slowly, "you can go in."


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Chen laughed and arched at the three villagers.


    "Brother Lin, indeed."


    Yao Changfeng sighed.


    There are lots of people coming to see shensuanzi, but how many people can see shensuanzi?


    "Gentlemen, I''m in."


    Lin Chen didn''t rush to enter, but turned around and looked at the five people in the corpse door and said.


    "Brother Lin, be safe." Yao Changfeng reminded that there is not much jealousy and jealousy.


    Why?


    Because he knows he can''t do it!


    He has self-knowledge!


    On the other hand, since Lin Chen can pass the test of God operator, it also indirectly reflects the strength of Lin Chen. It''s better to make friends with Lin Chen than to have malice against Lin Chen! Others Lin Chen is capable, is the cow force, you envy, can, but you have no right to envy!

 Chapter 717

    Lin Chen didn''t rush into the thatched cottage.


    But in the eyes of all the people, they waved in the direction of the village teahouse and yelled: "Hey, brothers and sisters, uncles and aunts, grandparents, I went first, ha, you continue to work hard!"


    The loud voice seems to spread all over the village!


    The corpse gate five people are shocked again.


    However, for Lin Chen''s unreasonable behavior, they also had a certain immunity, so they soon recovered. They all couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This forest dust, really Bohemian.


    As for the faces of the three villagers, they were already slightly gloomy!


    What''s wrong with this guy!


    It''s a good bargain!


    "Get in, or you''ll miss the chance and you''ll never see the high priest again."


    The three villagers warned in a deep voice.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen grinned, showing a row of white and clean teeth, and then walked into the room without hesitation.


    With a creak, the thatched cottage room closed slowly.


    As for the village teahouse, it was just now that it made a windfall.


    Why?


    Because many teacups are broken into powder!


    Why is it broken into powder?


    Who knows, those outsiders were just drinking tea, but the next moment, they didn''t know what happened. One by one, they crushed all the cups in their hands!


    There is also a big man who smashed a tea table in the teahouse!


    In the teahouse, the atmosphere is extremely dignified.


    The little girl who poured tea for the guests didn''t feel the atmosphere. Instead, she was very happy and danced.


    "A tea cup can hold a three grade magic core, and a tea table can hold a five grade magic core. Hee hee, this time I''m rich, I''m rich."


    The little girl broke her fingers and finally found that ten fingers could not be counted. She was too lazy to count them. Anyway, she knew that she was really rich this time!


    She doesn''t know what Yuan Jing, also don''t know what gold coin, she only know, the core of Warcraft, is the most valuable thing in their village!


    The little girl laughed more happily, and the dimples on her face became more and more profound.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the thatched cottage.


    "You''re coming in anyway."


    Touching the little tiger on his shoulder, Lin Chen can''t laugh or cry.


    Before, the little tiger was also smart and hid in Lin Chen''s arms, so the three villagers didn''t find it at all. At the moment, Lin Chen had entered the thatched cottage, and the little tiger also leaked out.


    "Oh! Ouch


    Little tiger tender call a few, seems to be in coquetry.


    "Well, come in, come in. It''s also a kind of fate to be able to come in."


    Lin Chen is no longer entangled in this matter, but sharp eyes, looking forward.


    It is the boundless darkness that catches the eye.


    Even if Lin Chen condensed Yuan Li into his eyes, he could not penetrate the darkness.


    Darkness, blocking everything, is not only the sight, but also the sensing force of forest dust.


    But Lin Chen didn''t feel anything. Instead, he put his hands around the back of his head, whistled and said: "Hey, I said God operator, I''ve come in, you still don''t meet me? There''s something wrong with your reception, isn''t there? "


    The sound reverberated.


    And the voice did not fall, Lin Chen''s eyes, is gradually restored to light.


    Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    Sometimes, the attitude should be tough. If not, others will think you are bullying!


    "Ha ha, I said that this young man is unusual. The chessboard you set up outside can''t stop him at all."


    Then there was a rather hoarse voice.


    Lin Chen fixed his eyes on it.


    The darkness disappeared, so Lin Chen could see that the two figures were drinking, only the best tea.


    "Two old men..."


    Lin Chen muttered.


    The two men in the eye are two old men with white hair, one with white hair on his temples, but his body is straight, so that people can not see the slightest old state. On the contrary, there is a kind of elegant immortal feeling, Xianfeng Yigu.


    Another man, with white beard and white hair, is no different from an ordinary old man, but his eyes are sharp and terrible, deep like two black holes, as if they can penetrate all the Qi in heaven and earth.


    "Yes, we are two little old men."


    The old man with sharp and deep eyes saw Lin Chen''s mind at a glance. He laughed and said kindly.


    You don''t have to guess. This old man is a calculating man.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Chen is not embarrassed, but scratched his head, hit a ha ha, said: "I will not introduce myself, you all know, I know you, you are Shensuan son, but, I did not expect, there is another person in this room."Lin Chen smiles at the tall and straight old man and says.


    The old man was obviously stunned when he heard the speech. Shouldn''t ordinary people bow their hands and salute after seeing themselves?


    What a bully! The old man laughed and said: "ha ha ha, others are disrespectful for the old. You are a good young man. You are disrespectful for the small. No wonder, no wonder you can come up with such a ridiculous way to break the game. Only you who are not rigidly bound by the etiquette can come up with such a rebellious idea!


    ¡±


    the voice is full of not only blame, but deep appreciation!


    Such good seedlings are rare!


    "I''m flattered. Although I''m excellent, I''m not so excellent."


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes his hair narcissistically.


    Then he asked, "the elder has not told me, who are you?"


    "Oh, yes, look at my memory."


    The old man laughed, clapped his hands and said, "I''m from the fairy family. You know the fairy family. Well, I think you should know the fairy family."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes couldn''t help passing a touch of surprise.


    Fairies?


    Doesn''t it mean that the fairies are rejected by shensuanzi? Doesn''t it mean that the relationship between God operator and fairy family is very rigid?


    Why does it look like that now?!


    However, Lin Chen did not tangle in this kind of thing, but looked at the tea table where the two were.


    There are three tea cups on the tea table, one for shensuanzi, one for Xianzu''s old man, and one for Linchen.


    Lin Chen is also not polite, went to the tea table, poured a cup of tea for himself, and sat down leisurely.


    Now, on the tea table, there are three legs.


    "Little friend Lin Chen, you are very impolite."


    The fairy old man said with a smile.


    "Hey, that''s it. I can''t change it."


    Lin Chen waved and drank a cup of tea.


    At this time, shensuanzi opened his mouth and said, "little friend Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "What do you think?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    Since this guy is a god operator, then, he should be able to work out my mind.


    "Ha ha, old man, don''t forget it. Didn''t you say before that this young man came here to help solve my fairy''s trouble." The fairy old man opened his mouth and laughed.


    He patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile: "boy, you still have a little conscience. At that time, in the world, it was right to save you."


    "I didn''t say that he could help you."


    Shensuan doesn''t squint and says slowly.


    The old man of the fairy family suddenly glared and wanted to scold shensuanzi.


    He is this kind of temperament, happy to laugh, sad to cry, angry to curse, curse on the line to hit people, how simple.


    His way of cultivation is: only if you are simple, the world will be simple to you.


    Of course, it turns out that he is right.


    If not, he would not be among the top of the 100 dynasties.


    However, when the old man was ready to scold shensuanzi for a few words, Lin Chen opened his mouth and said, "old man, is Huizi Shuiye from your fairy family?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    The old man blinked and looked at Lin Chen. He suddenly gave a dirty smile: "why, do you like her? Do you want me to introduce you?"


    "Yes, I can''t help it." Lin Chen smiles.


    Then he asked, "how''s she doing?"


    "I don''t know."


    The old man rolled his eyes: "I''m so old. What do you care about the younger generation? What''s more, I''m still a child of different races. Do I have an idle egg ache or an idle buttock itch? "


    "Oh? She''s divided? "


    Lin Chen catches some useful information.


    "Why do you care about others?"


    The old man asked: "young man, your temper is very good with me. If you like that little girl, I can make it up for you."


    Lin Chen is touching his chin, did not pay attention to the old man.


    Since the old man can remember Keiko shuino, that is to say, Keiko shuino must be excellent and famous among the fairies.


    If not, as an old man, will he care about a mediocre clansman when his eggs hurt or his buttocks itch?


    "No, I have to show you to the little guys of my family and let them learn."


    The fairy elder thought which is which, patted his thigh and made a decision immediately.


    "Well, then you can tell me which disciple you think has a strong cultivation talent. I''ll let him know that there are people outside the world and there is a day outside the world, so that he can go further and further on the road of martial arts cultivation in the future."Lin Chen also nodded and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, those who know me, those who know me!"


    The old man burst out laughing and said, "I haven''t met such a good tempered young man for a long time. Lin Chen, if you are a member of the fairy family, I might be training you as the next patriarch."


    "It''s OK. I don''t like to be a patriarch. You''d better take Keiko shuino as the next patriarch."


    Lin Chen seriously said: "that little girl, strength, talent, wrist, are very powerful, big things do not panic, small things do not panic, is a leader''s temperament."


    "Oh? Really? "


    The old man was surprised, and then nodded: "well, I''ll go back to have a look at her and investigate her. Although she is a member of different families, if she really has that qualification, then I don''t mind letting a member of different families be the head of a family. After all, that position is occupied by sages."


    "Fair and clear."


    Lin Chen gave the old man a thumbs up. The old man laughs. How refreshing.

 Chapter 718

    "Old man, what''s wrong with you fairies?"


    Lin Chen asks a way directly, the slightest is not graceful.


    "Hey, what''s the trouble? It''s just a little thing."


    The old man waved his hand: "however, because of that small matter, our people are divided into two groups now. It''s not good to go on like this. So I came to find this old man and asked him to help me with my divination."


    "And then?" Lin Chen asked.


    "And then? And then the old man doesn''t count for me. "


    The old man was not angry and said, quite depressed.


    "Brother Zeye, it''s not that I don''t count it for you, it''s that I''m not suitable to intervene in this matter."


    Shensuanzi sighed and said sincerely: "before you come to me, even if you come out, you will come here. If I want to refuse to see you, why don''t I leave before you come? I really don''t want to make any misunderstanding between you and me. That''s why I stay here. "


    "Yes, old man, Shensuan Zi is so divine. If he was not afraid of estrangement with you, how could he fall into such a situation surrounded by so many people?"


    Lin Chen is also echoing to nod, say.


    "I''m very curious, what can''t be counted." The old man is unconvinced.


    "The road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and people are one of them. Brother Zeye, I can''t calculate this hexagram."


    Shensuanzi sighed and explained.


    "It''s not that you can''t count, but that you can''t count. Otherwise, it will cause immeasurable harm to yourself or the whole fairy family, right?"


    Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth, looked at the God operator, and asked with a smile.


    Shensuanzi looks at Lin Chen differently.


    No words.


    That''s default.


    The pupil of the old man of the fairy family shrinks slightly!


    Yeah, why didn''t he get to this point before!


    It''s not that Shensuan doesn''t do it, but after it is done, it will certainly cause some irresistible harm!


    "Niang xipi, boy, you can!"


    The old man slapped Lin Chen heavily on the shoulder and said with a laugh: "how can I say a word? It can solve thousands of worries. Boy, if I didn''t have you, I would really have drilled the horn to the end!"


    "You''re welcome. In fact, you''re not as stupid as you think, old man."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    The old man glared and immediately reached out his hand to fight Lin Chen.


    This boy, how to talk? You should beat me!


    "Brother Zeye, this is just a boy in the realm of the king of beasts. If you slap him down, he will die."


    Shensuanzi sipped a cup of tea and reminded him with a smile.


    "Oh, yes."


    The old fairy took back his hand.


    "Little guy, you go back and tell Nangong girl that the woman of your Taoist sect is trustworthy and can let her solve it for you." Shensuanzi looked at Lin Chen and said slowly.


    "I don''t say that."


    Lin Chen shook his head directly: "she didn''t believe what I said. She thought I was perfunctory. If you want to say it, just tell her."


    "I can''t see her."


    Shensuanzi shook his head gently and explained frankly: "Nangong girl''s luck is too big. It will bring me disaster. I can''t see her."


    "The curse of heaven?"


    Lin Chen picked his ears and said, "old man, if you don''t deliberately avoid the five evils and three shortages, what are you afraid of?"


    Shensuanzi squinted.


    The elder of Xianzu also looked at Lin Chen with great interest.


    How does this little guy know that?


    I know a lot!


    "Well, I don''t care what you like, but you have to let someone she can trust tell her, and tell her some specific ways, and I, I''m not the one she can trust."


    Lin Chen waved and said.


    Shensuanzi sipped his tea and said nothing.


    "Young man, you are a good little tiger. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    Suddenly, the fairy old man looked at the little tiger on Lin Chen''s shoulder with a smile and asked.


    "Do you want it?" Lin Chen asked with a gentle smile.


    "Yes." The old man nodded.


    "If you don''t, give up." Lin Chen said coldly.


    The old man''s face froze.


    I''m sorry!


    "Boy, you''re a little pet. You''re very lucky. You''re easy to cultivate. Your future achievements are very high."


    Shensuanzi opened his mouth and said slowly.


    "I don''t care."


    Lin Chen is shaking his head: "I give my daughter-in-law, I have no time, also can''t guarantee its safety."


    Now Lin Chen, two days a small battle, three days a fight to the death, if this little tiger with your side, also can''t instantly die?


    So Lin Chen will not support her.Originally, Lin Chen wanted to give the little tiger to the fourth elder martial brother to cultivate. After all, the fourth elder martial brother was a very strong animal trainer.


    However, now, listen to God operator a few words, Lin Chen is to change the decision.


    If this little tiger is really extraordinary, it''s better to give it to his wife instead of the fourth elder martial brother.


    Of course, this wife is not Yang Liuqing. After all, with Yang Liuqing''s temperament, she is not suitable for keeping pets.


    What he wants to give is Yun Yan''er.


    There will be another two or three months before the hundred year medicine competition of the ancient medicine clan. At that time, Lin Chen will go there anyway.


    And cloud Yan son separated small half a year, it''s time to see one side.


    At that time, Lin Chen will give the little tiger to her.


    "Your daughter-in-law, is she Shuiye?"


    The fairy elder rubbed his hands and asked with a smile.


    "No Lin Chen shook his head immediately.


    The old man is speechless.


    "Boy, come out with me. Anyway, it''s OK. Let''s go to the teahouse for a while?"


    Then, no matter whether Lin Chen agrees or not, the fairy elder pulls Lin Chen and gets up to leave.


    What Lin Chen just wanted to say was that he felt dizzy and left the thatched cottage in a flash!


    Suddenly, Lin Chen wants to curse his mother!


    It''s not easy to see God operator. I want to ask him something else!


    Why are you pulling me away so fast?


    However, in front of a Wu Zun, Lin Chen had no resistance at all, so he had to accept his fate.


    Lin Chen was immediately pulled to the teahouse by the old man.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the thatched cottage.


    See suddenly disappeared two people, shensuanzi smile.


    However, he did not withdraw the tea, but continued to sip the tea, not slow, seems to be in Waiting for something.


    Sure enough, the next moment, opposite him, an old figure, from his feet to his head, reorganized a little bit.


    It''s the old fairy!


    It''s just that the old man of Xianzu at the moment is not the noumenon, but a shadow of divine consciousness.


    "Old man, look at that boy, he is not as evil as you said. How can he be as evil as you said Bad luck? "


    The fairy elder asked with a smile.


    "Brother Zeye, you don''t understand."


    Shensuanzi shook his head gently: "this son has two kinds of luck. Do you think he is auspicious or ominous?"


    "Two kinds of qi movement?"


    After hearing this, the elder of Xianzu was a little surprised. Then he nodded: "it reminds me of a person."


    "The devil eight hundred years ago, right?" Shensuanzi received the words of the old fairy.


    "That''s right."


    The fairy old man nodded: "that guy, with two kinds of good fortune, is a typical anti human and anti social tendency. But, old man, you don''t think this Lin Chen boy has anti human and anti social tendencies, do you


    "We have to guard against it."


    Shensuanzi shook his head and said, "the peerless devil in those years started wars in three main areas. In the end, the scope of the war was almost extended to half of the war continent. Do you think this kind of person can not be prevented?"


    "I don''t think it''s as terrible as you said." The fairy elder shook his head in disapproval: "indeed, it''s necessary to guard against others, but you are too extreme. The boy hasn''t done anything out of the ordinary. You just say that he''s unlucky. Do you know that your words may bring disaster to the boy


    Shensuanzi did not speak and chose silence.


    "Old man, this boy is very close to me, and he has a close relationship with my fairy family. So before he does anything abnormal, my fairy family will give him some protection. If other people want to move him, they have to weigh their own weight."


    Said the fairy elder, with a lazy voice.


    "Brother Zeye, you are in charge of too much."


    Shensuanzi was helpless: "you don''t know the character of this boy, so you want to protect him? It''s too early to say that. "


    "Who says I don''t know the boy''s character?"


    The fairy old man glared: "what can be valued by Shuiye''s little girl? How bad do you think this boy''s character is, no matter how bad it is?"


    "Well, test him again."


    Shensuanzi pondered for a while, then said slowly.


    "That''s not bad."


    The fairy elder grinned: "I''m leaving. I have to investigate the boy''s character for you. I can''t talk with you any more."


    With that, his body was illusory and disappeared.


    Shensuanzi shook his head with a bitter smile.


    As a matter of fact, his friendship with the elders of the fairy clan is also the temperament of the elders.Simple.


    His character is very simple, so his temperament is also very simple. Although he is huge, he is not complicated.


    For those who major in divination, such as divination, this kind of friend is easy to make.


    He doesn''t like people with mixed emotions.


    As for Lin Chen, that boy, not only has mixed Qi, but also has two completely different Qi!


    Eight hundred years ago, the peerless devil who resounded through the hundred Dynasties was a typical anti human and anti social personality with two different kinds of fortune.


    Regardless of his personality, Lin Chen''s two kinds of complex Qi movements alone, the Shensuan doesn''t intend to have too much negotiation with Lin Chen.


    This kind of person around, will greatly affect their own cultivation.


    Moreover, Lin Chen is likely to be the second most powerful devil in the world.


    Therefore, shensuanzi didn''t want to get in touch with Lin Chen.


    "But the way of heaven is irresistible."


    Suddenly, shensuanzi sighed.


    It seemed that he was not reconciled. He took out a bamboo tube with lots of bamboo sticks in it. Then he shook it.


    A moment later, a long and thin pipe gradually flew out of the bamboo tube.


    The bamboo stick was suspended in front of shensuanzi''s eyes, and he immediately fixed his eyes on it.


    Three words, neat handwriting, reflected in his eyes.


    Sign.


    "Alas." Shensuanzi sighed silently again, and a helpless look appeared on his old face.

 Chapter 719

    In the village, in the teahouse.


    Lin Chen is sitting in danger.


    In front of Lin Chen, there are three young people.


    Two men and a woman, each face handsome, full of Fairy Spirit.


    "The people of the fairy family are all so handsome and beautiful?"


    Lin Chen muttered in his heart.


    He remembered the face of Keiko Mizuno.


    That goblin is also a real beauty.


    "Are you Lin Chen?"


    "You look young?"


    "I heard that when you were in wanjiejing, you put sister Shuiye to sleep?"


    "How do you want to pass the test of the divine operator in that way?"


    "What did you say to the master of God operator? Tell us about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three people you a word I a word, say not stop.


    Lin Chen felt that his head was big.


    Quickly made a pause gesture, Lin Chen light cough, said: "you ask one by one, I answer one by one."


    "Well, I''ll ask first."


    Among the three, the little beauty, who was only seventeen or eighteen years old, opened her mouth and asked with a smile: "brother Lin Chen, I heard that you slept with sister Shuiye when you were in wanjiejing, isn''t it true?"


    Lin Chen immediately browed a pick, asked: "who told you?"


    "Sister Shuiye told me that." The little beauty with ponytail said with a smile.


    "Little girl, listen to me."


    Lin Chen word by word, serious way: "she is farting."


    "Ah?" The little beauty opened her mouth in amazement.


    "Little girl, is your sister Shuiye very popular among your fairies?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Yes, so what?" Little beauty nodded and asked suspiciously.


    "That girl, is to take me as a shield."


    Lin chenmo sighed.


    Among the fairies, Keiko shuino is famous, powerful and gifted. It can be said that she is sought after by thousands of people.


    However, no matter how powerful Mizuno is, she is just a person of different ethnic groups, and her background is not too big.


    Therefore, Lin Chen speculates that among the fairies, there are certainly not a few who harass Mizuno.


    Keiko Mizuno naturally did not like that group of people, but also embarrassed to directly refuse, is to move out of such a reason.


    And I put her to sleep?


    She put me to sleep!


    "Brother Lin Chen, really? You really didn''t talk to sister Shuiye Have some substantive relations? "


    The little girl asked curiously.


    "No


    Lin Chen shook his head and suddenly laughed: "however, little girl, after you return to the fairy family, you can tell her that if she really wants to have some relationship with me, you can, at that time, I promise to make her comfortable."


    The little girl blushed slightly at the words.


    Immediately lightly bah one mouthful, dark say: "is really a hooligan embryo son."


    "Then it''s my turn to ask questions."


    Then came a man in white, about 20 years old, in high spirits.


    He looked at Lin Chen and asked, "Lin Chen, is your deeds in the world true?"


    "Is there a fake here?"


    Lin Chen shrugged and looked at the man''s puzzled face. Lin Chen asked with a smile, "why, don''t you believe it?"


    "How did you do it?" The man in White asked.


    "Do it, do it."


    Lin Chen said slowly: "human potential is endless. If you don''t squeeze it, you don''t know where the end of your potential is."


    "So..."


    The man in white narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "It''s my turn. It''s my turn."


    The last man, a handsome young man in a green shirt, was naughty and asked: "Lin Chen, I ask you, how did you come up with that rebellious idea?"


    "Just think about it and come out."


    Lin Chen shrugged again: "so many people can''t win him at chess, which means that this road is not easy to go. Since it is a muddy and difficult road in front of us, we might as well open up another road, right?"


    "It makes sense."


    The green shirt man nodded and immediately gave a thumbs up to Lin Chen: "if I were you, I would not even dare to think about this idea. It''s ridiculous. I would be killed by people in the clan."


    Lin Chen smell speech, smile, didn''t say much.


    Although these children have received higher education and superior resources since childhood, they have also restricted their thinking and imagination.


    Those who are really promising should not be restricted by the common customs, nor should they be bound by the conventions.If you can''t get out of this circle in thinking, you can''t have a new breakthrough in cultivation.


    "Brother Lin Chen, you are handsome and powerful. How many girlfriends do you have?"


    All of a sudden, the fairy girl asked with little curiosity.


    "At least, you''re not my girlfriend." Lin Chen said seriously.


    "Oh, if I ask you something, answer me quickly. How many girlfriends do you have?" The little girl is not happy.


    Lin Chen light cough a: "two or three, how, have a problem?"


    "Two or three, OK, OK."


    The little girl nodded and asked, "do you need a girlfriend?"


    "No shortage."


    Lin Chen shook his head and then laughed: "however, if you introduce yourself to me, I can gladly accept it."


    "Really?"


    The little girl was flattered and gave a sweet smile.


    Lin Chen noncommittal smile.


    "You two, learn more. Only when your strength is strong and your fist is hard, can you have more things."


    Lin Chen looked at the two fairyland men and said, "if you are in full bloom, the wind will come. If you are in full bloom, the butterfly will come. Now you are old enough, don''t think about love. The man should stand up and walk around. Only when he really has strength, can he be worthy of love and happiness."


    The two fairy men were also artificial. After hearing the words, they couldn''t help rolling their eyes.


    Aren''t you Lin Chen about the same age as us?


    Don''t you think it''s ironic to say that about us?


    Although you are very strong


    "Then what level of strength can be considered strong."


    The smiley blue shirt man asked. He wanted to take down Lin Chen''s platform.


    "When you feel that you have the ability to guard what you want to guard."


    Lin Chen seriously replied: "you like a girl, you can, but can you protect him? What if his family wants to marry her to someone else, or if you have a strong rival? Brother, whether you are strong or weak is comparatively speaking. If you can protect, then you are strong. If you can''t protect, then even if you are a wuzun, you are weak. "


    Lin Chen''s expression was extremely serious and solemn.


    The fairy girl holding her cheek has already committed a flower mania.


    Lin Chen, who is serious, is really charming!


    I''m going to be his little fan!


    "All right."


    The playful young man of the fairy family, seeing that Lin Chen said one thing at a time, could not refute himself, so he sighed and did not want to demolish it any more.


    Moreover, carefully recalling what Lin Chengang said, it seems that it really makes sense!


    "Here comes your leader."


    Suddenly, Lin Chen opens his mouth and says with a smile.


    "Well?"


    All three were in a daze.


    At this time, there was a hoarse voice behind the three: "have you made enough noise? Brother Lin Chen still needs to rest. He has no time to chat with you here."


    On their faces, a touch of fear appeared. They got up in a hurry and said, "let''s go now, let''s go now."


    The fairy girl was very brave. Before she left, she did not forget to give Lin Chen a kiss and said with a smile: "brother Lin Chen, we''ll meet later. Ha, I''ll miss you."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    All three left.


    Lin Chen gave a stretch.


    It''s also very interesting to give lectures to these three little guys.


    Although Lin Chen didn''t want to do it in his heart, he couldn''t help it. Who let the old man of fairy family come to him all the time?


    "Please close my door before you leave, thank you."


    Lin Chen holds the back of his head in both hands and says with a gentle smile to the man in cloth standing outside the door.


    "Good."


    The man in cloth nodded, his voice was hoarse and his recognition was not high.


    Then, he didn''t stay long. After closing the door for Lin Chen, he left.


    Lin Chen didn''t care about him.


    Although he holds a trace of hostility to Lin Chen, first, the hostility is not too strong. Second, Lin Chen is not afraid of him. Therefore, Lin Chen does not care too much about anything.


    "I don''t know what happened to elder martial sister. According to the truth, she should have entered the village now."


    Lin Chen closed his eyes slightly and whispered in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Teahouse, second floor.


    On an ancient wooden tea table.


    The old man of Xianzu built two cups of fragrant tea.


    The man in cloth came slowly, and the wind was blowing.


    "Here, drink."With a wave of his hand, the fairy elder threw one of the cups of tea to the man in cloth.


    The man in cloth clothes was not polite either. After taking it, he arched his hand and immediately drank all the tea.


    "How''s it going?"


    The old man of Xianzu sipped his tea and asked with a smile.


    "Lin Chen is well-known and deserves the reputation."


    The man in cloth said slowly, hoarse, and then added: "it''s the man that Shuiye girl likes."


    "You don''t want to do him." The old fairy asked curiously, like an old urchin.


    "I don''t have this idea for the time being."


    The man in cloth shook his head gently: "this man has many means and strong fighting power. I''m not sure."


    "Hey, little devil, when we were fairies, didn''t you often call yourself three geniuses? How come now, counsellor?" The fairy elder asked with a smile.


    "Only by knowing yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. Moreover, I have never used that name, which is just a joke given to me by others." Cloth clothes man gently shakes his head, does not hurry does not slow said.


    "Little devil, this thing doesn''t wait for people. If you start late, what will your Shuiye girl do when she falls in love with him? It''s hard to be alone. " The fairy elder said with a smile.


    "If Shuiye girl falls in love with others, it can only show that my strength is not enough. I can''t protect her. I respect her choice."


    Finish saying, PA of a ring out, see cloth clothes man to throw the cup on the tea table, turn round to leave, natural and unrestrained don''t hesitate.

 Chapter 720

    It''s getting late.


    The teahouse in this village is also a small inn, which can provide accommodation for many people.


    It''s just that the conditions are a little rough.


    However, Lin Chen is not hypocritical. After all, when he used to escape from the pursuit, he even slept in the mud all night. What kind of hardship did he not have?


    "Elder martial sister should not see God."


    Lying on the bed, Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    Although nangongqian''s father is old acquainted with the divine operator, the divine operator has said before that nangongqian''s Qi is too large, which will affect his cultivation.


    It might even bring him a disaster.


    Therefore, it is impossible for shensuanzi to see him.


    "Well, sleep for a while. I''ll leave tomorrow anyway."


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and was ready to go to sleep.


    However, it is at this time.


    "Boom", the door of Lin Chen''s room was directly stomped open!


    Lin Chen immediately opened his eyes.


    But the next moment, Lin Chen whole body that tight nerve, is gradually slow down.


    Because it''s not someone else, it''s nangongqian!


    "I said, elder martial sister, come in as soon as you come in. It''s so impolite..."


    However, before Lin Chen finished, his face was slightly changed. Without any hesitation, he immediately crossed his arms and blocked the top of his head!


    Shua!


    Almost at the same time, a sword pierced through and directly penetrated the skeleton of Lin Chen!


    However, because of this, the sword was pinned by Lin Chen''s skeleton. When it was an inch away from Lin Chen''s eyebrow, it could not fall any more!


    "My grass..."


    Lin Chen scolded.


    What''s going on?


    You want my life?


    This girl is crazy!


    "Break it for me!"


    However, although the heart is very angry, but Lin Chen is no hesitation, suddenly his arms a shock, suddenly a click, the sword was directly Lin Chen abruptly broken!


    The next moment, Lin Chen feet a pedal, the whole body is like a shell in general, directly the walls are broken, rushed to the outside world!


    Obviously, you can''t do anything in this small teahouse. If you want to live, go out first!


    However, the next moment, Lin Chen suddenly dizzy in the brain, in front of a black, the body did not control fell down.


    Because the teahouse is on the second floor, so Lin Chen is a free fall, plop fell on the outside Earth, smashed a deep hole.


    "Granny''s, poisonous..."


    Lin Chen''s arms were completely numb and could not make any effort.


    Obviously, the sword of nangongqian was poisonous!


    She really wanted her own life!


    "There''s something wrong. Nangongqian is cruel, but he will never be so cruel. There''s only one possibility, that is She was manipulated


    Lin Chen tried his best to urge the immortal green dragon to force the toxin out of the body. However, the more he used Yuan Li, the faster the toxin really eroded!


    Suddenly I felt a squirm in my arms.


    A newly hairy tiger came out of his arms and looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen in front of a bright, quickly said: "tiger, quickly take out the antidote pill for me."


    The little tiger can understand Lin Chen''s words. He picks up the storage bag that Lin Chen wears in his waist bag, puts it on Lin Chen''s mouth, and pours all the pills into Lin Chen''s mouth!


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    We only need antidote pill!


    I take so many pills, I''m afraid you don''t want to support me!


    In the end, Lin Chen took hundreds of pills, including more than ten antidotes!


    Boom! Boom!


    Violent momentum like a flood from the body of forest dust burst out, shock thousands of feet!


    "I''m going to die, I''m going to die..."


    Lin Chen regained consciousness, clapped his hands and stood up directly from the ground.


    His body began to expand, his skin surface began to appear layers of cracks!


    He''s going to explode!


    Lin Chen looked at the tiger.


    Tiger innocent looking at Lin Chen, don''t know where he did wrong, is very lovely.


    However, that is at this time, Lin Chen''s head, Nangong shallow that graceful body suddenly appeared, a palm press.


    With the intention of killing!


    Lin Chen is about to die of suffering at this time. He is in a bad mood. At this moment, Nangong shallow, the "culprit", suddenly appears, so in a moment, Lin Chen is furious!


    "Get out of here!"


    Roar and blow!


    This fist, Lin Chen is to use all the strength, a blow out, his palms are in inch inch broken!That''s because I can''t bear the power of Lin Chen''s fist!


    In the past, when Lin Chen used the power of Zhou Qing, the power of Yaodao Cunyu and Qianfen Jianling, he would divide some of his strength to protect his body.


    Now, Lin Chen''s fist can be described as carrying endless power of elixir, and he has no power to protect his body at all. Because of this, his fist can''t stand it and is broken!


    In the end, Lin Chen''s fist, together with Nangong''s shallow palm, blows heavily!


    "Go away!"


    Lin Chen roars up to the sky!


    Nangong shallow''s body flew out directly, puffed and spat blood, almost fainted!


    Lin Chen didn''t use the power of old man Zhou Qing, or the power of Cunyu and Qianfen Jianling.


    It''s a real punch.


    Under one punch, Nangong, whose strength is stronger than Lin chenqiang, has no resistance at all!


    After nangongqian was forced back by one blow, Lin Chen didn''t stop at all. Instead, he raised his head to the sky and roared violently. The loud voice echoed the whole village: "you motherfucker, remember, you dare to count me, count my elder martial sister, we are married!"


    "If you don''t die, I, Lin Chen, swear not to be a man!"


    Voice did not fall, Lin Chen a punch, toward that fly out of Nangong shallow, burst out!


    A light beam for nine days!


    ¡­¡­


    In half a minute.


    Lin Chen knelt on the ground with a plop.


    His right arm, it''s gone.


    Blood gushing!


    Lin Chen''s body that violent Dan Yao''s power, as well as that hard to remove toxin, at the moment is also with the blood, all out of the body.


    Lin Chen was black in front of his eyes, dizzy in his head, and was about to fall to the ground.


    "The mantra."


    Lin Chen pinches a mantra with one hand and forces himself to stay awake.


    He''s afraid of another sneak attack.


    However, he was obviously over worried.


    The war just now has already shocked the whole village.


    Now, many people are out, and a few groups of people are watching and protecting forest dust.


    Lin Chen will not be hurt any more.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m sorry this time. I''ll give you an apology when I go back."


    At this time, Lin Chen looked up and murmured at nangongqian, who was falling rapidly from the sky.


    Just now, Lin Chen''s fist directly blasted Nangong to the sky tens of thousands of feet high!


    Until now, Nangong shallow just fell down, and is fainting to fall down.


    Seeing that nangongqian was about to fall on the earth, suddenly a force sponge took shape and stabilized nangongqian''s body.


    Nangong shallow slowly fell on the ground, unconscious.


    "Almost."


    Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "Get back to me!"


    "Roar!"


    Try to urge the immortal green dragon body, Lin Chen''s body is to spread out a deep dragon chant!


    Injury began to recover quickly, the broken arm, is also in a visible speed of growth!


    This scene surprised many people.


    Such a strong constitution?


    Can''t fight to death?!


    According to the truth, it takes at least ten days and a half months to recover from such a serious internal injury and trauma.


    Now it''s good, and it''s going to heal right away?


    What kind of abnormal constitution is this!


    At this time, Lin Chen''s right arm had not all grown up. He suddenly stood up, sank into the elixir field, and roared: "shensuanzi, close this village for me. Don''t let any ants out of the sky and the earth!"


    "I''d like to see who doesn''t have eyes and dares to count on me!"


    "The beam is finished!"


    The domineering spirit spreads far and wide.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Midnight.


    Lin Chen is sitting on the bed.


    On the bed, Nangong shallow face is pale, motionless lie, the breath is also dispirited.


    "That blow is a little heavy."


    He clenched the fist that just grew up, and Lin Chen laughed at himself.


    Before, after Lin Chen raised his voice to shout, the whole person collapsed directly, almost kneeling on the ground.


    After all, the crazy use of immortal dragon body like Lin Chen has brought unbearable load to the body.


    Fortunately, what Lin Chen did was not in vain. All the toxins and drugs in his body were discharged from his body.


    It''s just that nangongqian is a little miserable.


    Lin Chen''s fist can be said to hurt the enemy 1000 and hurt himself 800. Although he knocked Nangong shallow unconscious, his right arm was also gone.However, it also reflects the terrorist power of Lin Chen''s fist.


    A blow out, his right arm instead of the first explosion, such a blow, how can it be an ordinary attack?


    "Elder martial sister, it will take at least ten days and a half months to recover."


    Looking at the pale sleeping beauty, Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s face changed.


    Boom!


    A fury of momentum, no sign of the sweat pores along Lin Chen''s body, suddenly spray thin out.


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Then come back to me, good guy, this is to break through!


    It''s a blessing in disguise. It''s going to be promoted!


    Before, Lin Chen was only half a foot in Dacheng, only half a step away from Dacheng.


    And now, half a step away, across the past!


    After that, Lin Chen did not hesitate. First, he chose a suitable distance from nangongqian, and then he sat on the ground to practice.


    Because Lin Chen is only half a step away from the big city of the beast Kingdom, this breakthrough took two or three minutes to complete.


    Breakthrough, the king of beasts!


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen deeply spits out a mouthful of turbid air, there is no wind around, but the sleeves are fluttering in the Sa Sa Sa, which is an elegant!

 Chapter 721

    Before and after that is two or three minutes of effort, Lin Chen is a breakthrough success.


    His more and more deep eyes, slowly opened, which emitted two bright lights, just like the stars.


    "The beast Kingdom has become a great success."


    Feeling the powerful hands, Lin Chen smiles with relief.


    At the moment, all his injuries have been eliminated.


    The feeling of powerlessness disappeared.


    A breakthrough, cured everything!


    "Well, next..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes, suddenly sharp up, like the winter wind, cold into the bone marrow: "it''s time to find the real murderer behind the scenes, calculate accounts!"


    Lin Chen clenched his fist, and his face was full of killing intention!


    Obviously, nangongqian was controlled by others.


    Lin Chen will never allow the real murderer behind the scenes to live in this world again!


    However, it was at this moment that behind him, with a creak, the wooden door opened.


    "Brother Lin Chen, my adults want to see you."


    Soft voice came with a trace of concern.


    It''s the fairy girl.


    Before, the first moment of Lin Chen''s accident, she wanted to help Lin Chen.


    But she was stopped by her two brothers.


    Therefore, she can only watch Lin Chen, from beginning to end pretend to be something!


    In particular, Lin Chen''s last roar directly made her become a flower maniac again.


    Just imagine that scene, a young man with a broken arm, bleeding, looking up at the sky with a ferocious face and shouting, with a heroic ileum


    For a 17-year-old girl like her, she is too aggressive!


    Therefore, it''s no exaggeration to say that this little girl has been dusted by Lin Chen now!


    "What does the old man want from me?"


    Lin Chen turned his back to the woman and asked.


    "I don''t know. If you go there, you''ll know." The fairy girl smiles and answers.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    In fact, to tell the truth, now, in this village, Lin Chen does not believe anyone!


    Because even the people of the fairy family may be the real culprits behind their calculations!


    "But if I leave, who will take care of the elder martial sister?"


    Lin Chen looked at Nangong shallow, and thought in his heart.


    But then he abandoned the worry.


    Because it is obvious that the enemy''s target is not nangongqian, but Linchen.


    Now nangongqian is in a coma. They can''t use nangongqian, so they won''t target nangongqian.


    Moreover, Lin Chen has a certain confidence in himself. He thinks that since the enemy only dares to control nangongqian to attack him and dare not show up in person, it shows that they should have some fear of Lin Chen.


    Now they have made Lin Chen angry. If they kill Lin Chen again, it will be more than just making Lin Chen angry.


    "Besides, shensuanzi and the elder martial sister''s father are old acquaintances. Now they are in shensuanzi''s territory, and shensuanzi will protect the elder martial sister to a certain extent."


    "They won''t do it to elder martial sister."


    Therefore, Lin Chen made this judgment.


    "Come on, little girl, lead the way."


    Lin Chen turns around and looks behind him. The fairy girl who has been waiting says.


    "All right."


    The fairy maiden''s head is lighter and she smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The fairy elder has been waiting for a long time.


    "What do you want me to do, old man?"


    Lin Chen pushed open the door, strode in and asked.


    "Oh? What''s the breakthrough? "


    But the fairy elder felt the change of Lin Chen''s breath and asked in surprise.


    "It''s just a mistake. Come on, what can I do for you? I have to go to the God operator. This is the old man''s territory. He can''t have no idea who is the person who is attacking me. " Lin Chen said.


    "We want to go together."


    But the fairy elder grinned and got up straight: "let''s go, I''ll take you to the God operator."


    "Will you take me?" Lin Chen was surprised first, immediately nodded: "OK, let''s go."


    "Walk."


    With a smile and a flick of his sleeve, the fairy elder disappeared in the forest dust.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    "Can''t say, can''t say, and can''t say."


    Lin Chen''s face, directly is impatient: "this can''t say, that can''t say, that I also have no way, all the people here, I killed one by one, I don''t believe, can''t find out!"


    "If you have the ability, you can kill it."


    Shensuanzi not cold not light said.Lin Chen clenched his fist.


    This magic operator is really annoying.


    He knows the truth. Why didn''t he tell himself?


    It is impossible to kill all the people in this village.


    Lin Chen is not so powerful.


    "Old man, you''re not very righteous. You''ve been bullied to the end. It''s not appropriate to fight back."


    The fairy elder also spoke and said.


    Shensuanzi just shook his head.


    "Then I''ll call the people of daozong."


    Lin Chen said and took out a jade pendant.


    As long as you crush the jade pendant, the Taoist school will send someone to meet Lin Chen.


    "Anyway, it''s not a dead end!"


    Lin Chen tried to crush the jade pendant.


    However, at this time, shensuanzi suddenly flicked his sleeve and grabbed the jade pendant in Lin Chen''s hand!


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Chen''s face is ferocious, and his evil spirit is greatly increased!


    Granny T, you can''t help me. What do you mean by interfering with me?


    Sick, right!


    Suddenly, Lin Chen frowned.


    This divine operator has been blocking himself from the beginning. Does it mean that


    The real murderer behind the scenes is not someone else, but him?!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s nerves are suddenly tightened up, just like a cheetah, Watching God with great vigilance!


    "Boy, what are you doing? You don''t doubt this old guy."


    The old man of Xianzu said: "this old guy, although..."


    However, the words haven''t said half, the fairy family old man is suddenly stopped!


    Because he thought of his conversation with Shensuan several hours ago.


    "This son is not auspicious, except after fast."


    Is it difficult to do it? Is it really a god operator that can''t do it to Lin Chen?!


    "Old man, is it you?"


    Lin Chen stares at God operator and roars!


    "Don''t tell me, old man, it''s really you."


    Fairy old man is also some incredible staring at God operator, said.


    Under their gaze, shensuanzi sighed and shook his head: "it''s not me."


    Lin Chen frowned.


    The old fairy was relieved.


    Shensuanzi is famous for not telling lies.


    He said no, that''s not it.


    Fortunately, it''s not him. Otherwise, this time, there will be some trouble.


    "It''s not you. Why don''t you let me do it? Jade pendant, bring it


    Lin Chen didn''t have a good spirit to stretch out his hand, the main road.


    "You must not let the people of daozong come."


    However, shensuanzi shook his head and said, "today''s Taoism is in a critical period. If you do this, it will affect the future of Taoism. I have so much to say. I can''t say any more. "


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    "A hundred year plan affecting daozong?"


    Lin Chen touched his chin: "that is to say, those who attack me are either a group of very strong people, strong enough to threaten the existence of the development of Taoism; another possibility is that they themselves are people of Taoism!"


    Shensuanzi just shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Lin Chen''s mind is too careful


    if he says one more sentence, he can capture too much information from this sentence!


    "The first possibility is that the enemy is too strong for me to deal with, even the whole Taoism, so it will affect the future development of Taoism."


    "The second possibility is that they are from daozong. They let the elder martial sister relax her vigilance, then they controlled her and attacked me."


    "Well, old man, which of these two possibilities is more likely?"


    Lin Chen looks at the fairy elder and asks.


    "It''s not necessary to say. It must be the second one."


    The fairy elder said, "daozong is still very strong in the hundred dynasties. Although it is still a little bit worse than our fairy family, I dare say that no one in the hundred dynasties can achieve this if I want to influence the following hundred years of daozong."


    "Then those who attack me are the second kind of people."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    However, when Lin Chen locked a "target"


    "Xiaoyou, you guessed wrong this time."


    Shensuanzi suddenly opened his mouth and said slowly.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    For the first time, shensuanzi said, "those guys are not just for you."


    "What?"


    Lin Chen frowned, not just at me?Do you mean


    As soon as Lin Chen''s face changed, he immediately wanted to go back the same way.


    "Don''t worry, that little girl, I''ve protected her. No one dares to touch her again."


    Shensuanzi opened his mouth and said.


    Lin Chen was relieved.


    If Nangong shallow died in this trip, then Lin Chen will really become a sinner through the ages.


    Fortunately, the God operator also thought about the old love and knew that nangongqian was the child of an old friend. If not, this time, it would be a real mistake.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Chen arched his hand.


    "Younger generation, I really can''t tell you who those people are."


    Shensuanzi slowly said: "you guess the general is right, but you guess the details are, very wrong."


    Lin Chen frowned.


    What do you mean?


    Don''t be so mysterious, OK!


    Can''t you give me a definite answer?


    But Lin Chen also knew that shensuanzi would not say much, so he just nodded and didn''t ask much.


    "What are you going to do next, young man?"


    The fairy elder patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and asked with a smile.


    "What else can I do?"


    Lin Chen shrugged: "this loss, can''t eat for nothing, this gas, can''t accept for nothing, they plot against me, sneak attack me, I must ten times, a hundred times return, come and don''t go to indecent also."


    "Ambitious, I support you."


    The fairy elder laughs: "do you want me to send someone to support you?"


    "No


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "you fairy people, I do not like to see, when they come, they will not support me, but deliberately drag me behind."


    "Hey, you young man, do you look down on me like this


    The elder of Xianzu stares, and has an impulse to beat Lin Chen.

 Chapter 722

    all is quiet at dead of night.


    Lin Chen is lying on the bed, thinking in secret.


    Who is it?


    Who on earth did it to himself?


    Nangongqian is not an ordinary martial arts practitioner. If they can control nangongqian, it means that they let nangongqian lose his guard.


    That is to say, it''s very possible that those people had contact with Nangong shallow before!


    "Contact with her..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and had a clue in his heart.


    "It seems that only when she wakes up can she know who is behind the scenes."


    Lin Chen closed his eyes slightly.


    This evening, heart stirring, critical, Lin Chen is also very tired.


    Even though it was a breakthrough, now, when Lin Chen''s nerves gradually relaxed, he also felt a strong sense of fatigue.


    "Just sleep for a while."


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Time flies by


    An hour later.


    Lin Chen suddenly opened his eyes.


    With a creak, the wooden door of the room was opened.


    "Elder martial sister?"


    Lin Chen felt for a while, and found that it was Nangong shallow!


    However, Lin Chen is on guard this time. After all, last time, Nangong shallow came, but he suffered a big loss.


    "Lin Chen, the three of them have gone."


    However, Lin Chen''s worry was obviously superfluous. A clear voice came from outside the room, which was very pleasant.


    "Three?"


    Lin Chen a listen to, immediately understand: "you mean, calculate your people, a total of three."


    "Yes, three monks, Buddhists."


    Nangong shallow slowly said: "we Taoism and Buddhism have always been no injustice and no hatred, this time I do not know why, they actually want to kill us."


    "They are not Buddhists at all."


    Lin Chen said directly: "can you shave your head and risk Buddhism? Elder martial sister, you can have a snack. "


    "They are not Buddhists?"


    Nangong shallow willow frowned, and a trace of incomprehension appeared on his pale face: "then they are..."


    "We are Taoists." Lin Chen said.


    "It''s impossible. They don''t have the breath of Daoism." Nangong shallow very firm said.


    If you stay in Taoism for a long time, you will have a different breath. That''s what the so-called "heaven and earth nourish people" and "Zhong lingyuxiu''s nature nourishes people".


    However, the three monks obviously didn''t have this kind of breath. They didn''t stay in Taoism at all.


    How could it be a Taoist?


    "You can grow dim sum, daozong. You think it''s just on the surface?"


    Lin Chen said helplessly: "in the past few hundred years, daozong must have cultivated batch after batch of forces in the whole hundred dynasties, even outside the hundred dynasties. Otherwise, can daozong have a foothold in the whole hundred dynasties? Do you think the development of these hundreds of years has been successful? "


    Nangong shallow pupil slightly shrinks.


    "Elder martial sister, this sneak attack must have something to do with the older generation."


    Lin Chen said slowly: "maybe your father may know some truth. You are here to look for the divine operator for the development of Yuanfeng in the next hundred years. You are here for Yuanfeng, which suddenly declined hundreds of years ago. Therefore, the culprits of those years can''t make you succeed, they must stop you. "


    "You mean..."


    Nangong shallow in front of a bright, suddenly realized!


    "Yes, if you want me to tell you, your father must know about it. Why don''t you go to your father and ask him..."


    "It''s impossible. I can''t go to him."


    Nangong didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and refused.


    You want me to find that man?


    No way!


    In those days, he abandoned his mother and me. What a cruel heart!


    "I swore that I would never find him in my life."


    Under the moonlight, Nangong''s face was cold.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen shrugged and said nothing more.


    Every family has its own difficult classics, and honest officials can''t break the housework. It''s better not to take care of other people''s family affairs.


    "What are you going to do next?" Nangong shallow asked.


    "What else can we do?"


    Lin Chen helplessly spread out his hand: "this time, it''s really dumb to eat Coptis chinensis. It''s hard to tell. The three monks have gone. What else can we do? We can''t catch up with them. You can only wait until you get well, and then you will return to daozong. "


    "My injury is not in the way."


    Nangong shallow tone weak: "If now chase words, there are 45% of the grasp to catch up."


    "No, I''ll wait until later."Lin Chen shook his head and refused.


    How can he not see that Nangong is trying to be brave!


    This girl, obviously has reached the limit, the combat effectiveness can not play one or two tenths, still pursue others?


    It''s right that you didn''t take your own life!


    "Come on, you can go back to recuperate. It should be very safe here. Shensuanzi will take care of your old love and protect you."


    Lin Chen waved: "I still want to sleep, I won''t talk to you more."


    Nangong shallow shell teeth bite lips, some not reconciled.


    But at this time, Lin Chen''s purr was already coming.


    "Bang", Nangong shallow suddenly closed the door, seems to be in vent anger.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nangong shallow go far, Lin Chen opened an eye.


    "Oh, what a trouble."


    Stretch a waist, Lin Chen sighs a breath lightly, that body slowly sat up.


    "It''s hard for a mute to eat Coptis, but I''m not a mute."


    Lin Chen grinned, and his white teeth reflected the cold light.


    "Yuyao Dao village, Qianfen Jianling, and me. We pursue the monk in three directions."


    Lin Chen takes out the rain of the demon sword village.


    Buzz!


    The rain is humming and trembling in the village of demon sword. It seems that it is responding to something.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go now."


    Lin Chen said, "if you find them first, please let me know. Understand."


    The rain in Yaodao village was humming and shaking.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Chen nodded, his body flashed and flew out of the window.


    Whew!


    Three streamers of light swept across the sky and flew thousands of miles.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the thatched cottage in the middle of the village.


    Shensuanzi was practicing meditation, but now he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Still didn''t stop that kid."


    Shensuanzi sighed and pinched his finger: "it''s really weird. The road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and people escape from one of them. According to the truth, everyone has a certain number of breath. Why is this boy always able to act against the common sense?"


    "That little guy''s out there, you know?"


    At this time, in front of shensuanzi, the old man of Xianzu suddenly appeared and asked impolitely.


    Shensuanzi nodded.


    "I don''t think his speed is slow. It''s very likely that he will catch up soon." The old fairy said, "do you want to interfere?"


    "No way."


    Shensuanzi gently shook his head: "Lin Chen''s trip does not worry about his life. We don''t need to intervene, otherwise we will get into some unnecessary trouble."


    "When was my fairy family afraid of trouble?"


    The fairy old man stared slightly: "you old man, you are really following the rules. I don''t like you. Forget it. I don''t want to talk to you much. "


    "Brother Zeye, you can go. It''s better not to interfere." Shensuanzi reminded.


    "Have a look."


    The fairy old man waved and disappeared.


    It''s a real space blink.


    "Alas."


    Shensuan pinched his fingers again and sighed.


    "I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse for us to recruit this boy this time."


    Shensuanzi sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Lin Chen, who is running fast, suddenly squints.


    At the same time, in my mind, Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out: "boy, good luck, you really caught up."


    "Why two?"


    But Lin Chen frowned.


    There are only two people in front of them, each breath is not weak.


    But Lin Chen didn''t feel the third person, and so did Zhou Qing.


    "Let''s settle these two first."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t hesitate any more. He rushed out of the room and then fell down from the sky.


    Boom!


    Just like a meteor, the forest dust smashes on the earth. In a moment, a deep pit appears on the earth, and the air wave is raging and sweeping!


    Domineering appearance!


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of being benefactor Lin Chen. I admire your courage to catch up with you."


    However, in front of Lin Chen, the two bald monks were not surprised. Instead, they looked at Lin Chen with a smile and said slowly.


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    How do you feel these two guys know they''re coming?


    They seem to be deliberately waiting for their own pursuit!


    "They are also skilled artists. They are brave. They know I''m chasing them, but they don''t run fast. They are still wandering here. I admire their courage."Lin Chen doesn''t let me, the tip of the needle grins at Mai mang.


    "Benefactor Lin Chen is serious. If a wuzun catches up, the poor monks may really have to worry about it. However, if benefactor Lin Chen is the only one, the poor monks still don''t worry too much."


    Among the two monks, the one who spoke was the elder monk of that year. Then he added: "monks don''t lie. What poor monks say is true."


    "Ha ha, you two, how dare you say you are a monk when you shave your head?"


    However, after hearing the words, Lin Chen directly sneered, "I''ll castrate you. Are you eunuchs? Sorry, eunuchs need special training. You can''t be eunuchs like this. "


    "Ha ha, benefactor Lin Chen is joking. The Buddha says that all living beings are equal. No matter we monks or the eunuchs you say are all living beings, they are all equal. We don''t want to be them, and naturally they don''t want to be us."


    The elder monk of that year said with a smile, no hurry, no delay.


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he smashed his mouth and thought that the monk really had a set of words.


    But then, Lin Chen grinned and said optimistically, "you two, in fact, Buddha also said that I''m going to kill you, don''t you?"

 Chapter 723

    "Buddha said, I want to do you, don''t you think so?"


    Lin Chen grinned and asked innocently.


    "Benefactor Lin Chen is joking. The fire is not enough. If you want to do us, I''m afraid it''s worse..."


    Shua!


    However, before the elder monk of that year could finish his words, Lin Chen was in a fury!


    The body moves, plunder and come out, the moment is to arrive at that year Ji big monk''s in front of, one punch blast out!


    "Ha ha, benefactor Lin Chen is anxious."


    Seeing this, the monk was not surprised at all. Instead, he laughed and patted it with his right hand.


    "Is it?"


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is hooked, and his right fist is powerful!


    Powerful as a tiger!


    The monk is still indifferent, the palm seems powerless to shoot.


    However, when the fists are about to collide


    Shua!


    Lin Chen''s body suddenly disappeared!


    "Oh? Younger martial brother, be careful. "


    Seeing this, the elder monk of that year was slightly stunned for a moment, but immediately gave a cool smile and reminded him.


    "It''s just a small skill. Elder martial brother, don''t worry about it."


    The other little monk shook his head.


    At the same time, in front of him, a strong right foot suddenly appeared and kicked.


    "Amitabha, let me help you, almsgiver of forest dust."


    The little monk put one hand together and shot out immediately.


    This punch is not any fancy, just a fierce one!


    "Boom!"


    A huge sound suddenly reverberated in the forest.


    Countless birds were frightened and rushed to the sky.


    Lin Chen''s rather thin body directly flew backward quickly, and finally broke three or four giant trees, which managed to stabilize his body!


    "Granny te, these two monks are not simple."


    Feeling the paralyzed right leg, Lin Chen scolded.


    "Benefactor Lin Chen, if you don''t show some real skills, you will die."


    The elder monk of that year said with a smile, very gentle and kind.


    "You monks don''t talk about killing animals. Why do you want to kill me?"


    Lin Chen hung upside down on a tall tree and said with a smile.


    "Poor monks, it is impossible to kill you, but your death is not in our hands."


    The elder monk of that year smiles and then flicks his sleeve.


    Three palms of light shot out of his sleeve and rushed to Lin Chen from three directions!


    "Boom boom!"


    The next moment, with three huge sounds, Lin Chen''s body back out again.


    At the corner of his mouth, there was a trace of blood flowing out.


    "This is Nirvana


    Lin Chen steadied himself and frowned.


    Just now those three little things have great strength. Even if Lin Chen used old man Zhou Qing''s strength, he felt that he couldn''t resist!


    When the martial practitioners reach nirvana, Nirvana Dharma will be condensed. However, there is another form of Nirvana Dharma, which is Nirvana golden body.


    Nirvana Dharma phase is generally extremely tall, at least has a hundred Zhang high, indomitable.


    The nirvana golden body is generally only the size of a fist, very humble, can more easily kill in the invisible.


    However, there are not many martial practitioners who practice Nirvana golden body. After all, they are very tired after practicing Nirvana Dharma. They have no spare time to practice the more difficult Nirvana golden body!


    And the three golden light groups in front of us, if there is no accident, should be Nirvana golden body.


    However, there are only two monks on the opposite side. How can they use three Nirvana bodies?


    "Boy, I feel that these three are Nirvana bodies, but they are not Nirvana bodies of the two of them."


    At this time, Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind, saying: "these three Nirvana golden bodies are controlled by the two of them!"


    "Can you control other people''s nirvana body?"


    Lin Chen frowned, now also want to understand, why before the two monks said, Lin Chen died, is not dead in their hands.


    Because it''s someone else''s nirvana body who is going to kill Lin Chen!


    Whew, whew!


    At this time, the three Nirvana golden bodies burst out again, turned into three extremely fast streamers, and shot at Lin Chen from three different directions again!


    The impact of this time is more violent than last time!


    Lin Chen''s face remained unchanged.


    Take it easy!


    "Benefactor Lin Chen, let me help you."The two monks said in one voice, the voice of Buddha echoed.


    "Bald ass, it''s not sure who will be transformed!"


    Lin Chen suddenly a burst to drink, the palm suddenly a grip!


    Shua!


    The sound of the sword, which is as clear as a dragon''s song, suddenly resounds between the heaven and the earth, shaking the sky!


    In Lin Chen''s hand, I don''t know when a long golden sword appeared. Holding three feet of gold in hand, he cut it down with one sword!


    The sword spirit reverberates three hundred Li!


    All of a sudden, in a radius of 60 feet, as long as the height is higher than one meter, whether it''s a tree or a small tree, it''s all flattened!


    One of the nirvana gold body whines, a straight crack appears on the surface of the body, and then it breaks with a bang.


    It turns into countless light spots and drifts with the wind.


    The other two Nirvana golden bodies are also not easy to suffer, and they are forced back by Lin Chen''s sword.


    "Oh?"


    When the two bald monks saw this, they were all surprised. Then the older monk laughed and said, "yes, benefactor Lin Chen is going to be serious with us at last. Fortunately."


    "Thanks to your mother!"


    Lin Chen is a big drink, holding a sword, a sword across the air.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of lightsabers floated out, bright and incomparable, just like the stars shining on the whole world!


    Then, these lightsabers were all spinning at a high speed, whizzing and shooting out. Where they passed, the wind seemed to form a series of horizontal tornado storms!


    "Benefactor Lin Chen''s strength can''t be underestimated. Next, you two need to deal with it well."


    The elder monk of that year still didn''t have any worries. He just said to the two Nirvana golden bodies around him. His voice was very gentle and modest.


    Two Nirvana Dharma phase are roaring, the whole body released a bright golden light, momentum soared.


    "Qianfen sword, give them some color to see."


    Lin Chen is leisurely a smile, weighed the long sword in the hand, then hurled out abruptly!


    A streamer tears the void!


    The next moment, the two Nirvana golden body is a cry, the body was blown out again.


    It''s not Lin Chen''s opponent at all!


    "Kill them."


    The long sword returns to Lin Chen''s hand. Lin Chen holds the long sword in his hand, as if the sword God had come into the world and chopped it down against Nirvana''s golden body.


    "Amitabha, fit."


    Seeing this, the elder monk of that year sighed and said slowly.


    The two Nirvana bodies suddenly collided.


    The golden light blooms like the sun.


    Lin Chen didn''t have any hesitation, and was not frightened by this scene, but suddenly split down.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, on the earth, a crack tens of feet long appeared straight.


    The bright golden light was directly split in two!


    But the next moment, between the two halves, there is a silk like lotus root shaped, the two halves together!


    Obviously, Lin Chen just that sword, did not destroy them!


    "Since I can''t destroy you, I''ll swallow you!"


    The village gave a cold hum and a jerk of its left hand.


    Yaodao village rain from afar burst, instantly appeared in the palm of Lin Chen''s hand.


    Lin Chen, holding a magic knife, directly inserts into the bright golden light.


    All of a sudden, the golden light seemed to become a liquid, turned into a whirlpool, and rushed into the blade of the rain in the demon sword village.


    After three breaths, the golden light is gone.


    All swallowed up!


    "Chop!"


    Lin Chen didn''t have the slightest hesitation. With a big drink, he was holding a magic knife. The village rain chopped down the two monks'' positions.


    Shua!


    Black blood light swept out, the smell of evil suddenly shrouded the area of tens of feet.


    In a flash, the earth where the two monks lived exploded directly.


    Then there were two loud "boom boom boom" sounds, the earth exploded in a series, and a huge deep pit suddenly took shape.


    The breath of death permeates the whole world.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    Lin Chen''s knife just now absorbed the two Nirvana bodies, and then released them almost at once. The ordinary Nirvana practitioners have no chance to escape!


    However, the two monks ran away.


    "Since I began to fight with the two Nirvana golden bodies, did they make use of the two separate bodies to hide people''s eyes and ears?"


    Forest dust just that knife, indeed split two people, but split, not their body, but just their part.


    Their noumenon has already left.


    "Something''s wrong. According to the truth, they are both high-level practitioners of nirvana. They should take me down. Why did they run away?"Lin Chen fell into doubt.


    Just now, Lin Chen wanted to fight with them.


    However, when Lin Chen was daydreaming, suddenly, an old figure came down from the sky and fell to Lin Chen''s eyes.


    The old fairy.


    Lin Chen understood all of a sudden.


    It must be the two monks who sensed the arrival of the old man of the fairy family, so they ran away!


    After all, the old man is a real wuzun. No matter how powerful they are, they dare not fight with a wuzun!


    They don''t want to die!


    "Those two little hairy men are very fast."


    The elder of Xianzu is tall and tall. He stands in front of Lin Chen and says with a smile.


    Lin Chen did not speak.


    "Do you want to go after them?" Asked the fairy elder.


    "No Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I''ve remembered their breath. Next time I meet them, I won''t leave them."


    In fact, at this time of Lin Chen, also some hair empty.


    After all, the opponents are two high-level Nirvana practitioners!


    Besides, Nangong said that there are three enemies, and only two now. So there is another potential threat.


    Lin Chen didn''t want to capsize in the sewer, so this time, he chose not to pursue.

 Chapter 724

    "Boy, do you know the identity of the other party?"


    On the way back with Lin Chen, the old fairy asked.


    "Not very clear."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "but it''s certain that they are all Taoists, but they have never stepped into the door of the house."


    "What are you going to do?" The fairy elder asked with a trace of interest.


    This is the internal strife of Taoism!


    It''s a little interesting!


    "They''re going to fight us again."


    Lin Chen slightly shrugged his shoulders and said, "I just need to wait for the rabbit."


    Nangong shallow want to restore the Qi of Yuanfeng, and this group want to stop Nangong shallow.


    Therefore, they will certainly fight against the people of Yuanfeng.


    Lin Chen doesn''t need to pursue deliberately.


    "Young man, didn''t your elder martial sister say that there were three people on the opposite side? I just saw that there were only two people."


    The old fairy stroked his beard and asked, "where''s the other one?"


    "Not found."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "there are only two possibilities. First, the man runs fast and conceals perfectly. I can''t find him."


    "What about the second possibility?"


    It''s a taste that the old people of Xianzu are quite interested in.


    "Second, the man didn''t leave the village at all."


    Lin Chen said, "the man has been hiding in the village. Because of this, I can''t find him."


    "Which one do you think is more likely?"


    The fairy elder asked with a smile.


    "The second one." Lin Chen said frankly.


    "Do you want to do something?" Asked the fairy elder expectantly.


    He also wants to see Lin Chen again!


    This boy, with many means, even he is quite surprised!


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Chen, who has always been tough and has revenge, chose to shake his head this time and said, "no, don''t do it."


    "Oh? Why? "


    The old fairy was a little surprised.


    "It''s God''s territory inside."


    Lin Chen shrugged: "if that guy really didn''t leave, I think shensuanzi would take him down. After all, they are making trouble in shensuanzi''s territory. Shensuanzi, no matter how good his temper is, doesn''t allow such people to exist."


    "So it is."


    After hearing this, the fairy elder thought for a moment, and immediately nodded his head with approval: "I''ll ask the old guy if he really teaches him."


    "Well." Lin Chen shrugged noncommittally.


    "But, boy, I can tell you that shensuanzi can''t give him to you, because he knows your temperament. If he gives him to you, he won''t die in an instant?"


    The fairy elder looked at Lin Chen again and reminded him: "also, don''t fight with the old guy of Shenfu. He''s not an ordinary person. If you annoy him, you won''t want to be in Baichao area in the future."


    Lin Chen just spread his hand and didn''t say much.


    If God operator really deceives people too much, then Lin Chen doesn''t care.


    The big deal is to leave baichaoyu.


    No matter how powerful the Shensuan Zi is, no matter how powerful he is, Lao Tzu''s mother has already left Baichao domain. Can he manage it?


    What the hell!


    However, shensuanzi''s character is pretty good, and his temper is also very good. He should not annoy Lin Chen.


    That is, he casually is a "way of heaven" and "unspeakable", and so on, which makes Lin Chen speechless.


    But Lin Chen also understands him.


    Lin Chen knew that the most taboo thing for such people was to reveal their secrets. Therefore, for them, it is better to say more than less, and it is better not to say less.


    Lin Chen also knew a man who was practicing Taoism in those years. In order to cultivate Taoism, he closed his mouth for 300 years. After 300 years, he spoke for the first time. The word "collapse" made the world collapse and almost destroyed a main domain!


    We can see the horror of these monks.


    "Little guy, we are going to separate tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Would you like to have a seat in Xianzu?"


    The fairy elder suddenly asked with a smile, "your Shuiye girl has been missing you all the time. Do you want to go?"


    "No


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and refused: "I''ve had a lot of things recently. I don''t have the leisure to go to you."


    "Are you preparing for the battle of ten thousand demons killing the fairyland?"


    The fairy elder instantly guessed the reason and asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s one." Lin Chen nodded.


    "Ten thousand demons kill the fairyland..."


    The elder of Xianzu suddenly sighed and said, "it''s a battle in the clan. We Xianzu people can''t get involved in it. Otherwise, it''s against the rules of the hundred dynasties for thousands of years.""If I can''t participate, I can''t participate. Anyway, if it wasn''t for some special circumstances, I wouldn''t participate in the fierce battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland." Lin Chen shrugged, don''t care said.


    "You haven''t been to the land of ten thousand demons. You certainly don''t know the secret of it."


    The old fairy said, "there are treasures everywhere. If you are lucky enough to get something in it, maybe it''s some supernatural weapon or elixir..."


    "Hey, boy, do you know one of the top 15 sects in the hundred dynasties area today - Po Tian sect?" Asked the fairy elder suddenly.


    "Never heard of it." Lin Chen shook his head directly.


    "You''ve heard of everything."


    The old fairy turned his eyes and immediately explained, "that sect was founded in the last hundred years. The name of the sect is Shi Po Tian..."


    "That stone is really narcissistic enough to use his own name as the name of the clan." Lin Chen interrupted the old man and said with a smile.


    "Let me finish what I have to say."


    The old man of the fairy family was not angry and said: "that stone was just an ordinary boy in those days, but I didn''t expect that one day, I bumped into the immortal land of ten thousand demons slaughtering. I heard that I stayed in it for more than a month. After a month, I came out, and it seemed that I had completely changed a person. From then on, I had a good journey, and even founded the broken heaven sect. Now this broken heaven sect is very popular Tianzong ranks among the top 15 in the whole hundred dynasties


    "Come on, old man, don''t talk about it. I''m not interested in it."


    Lin Chen interrupted the old man again and said, "I''m interested in beautiful women and treasures. The only one who is not interested is men."


    "Well, it''s direct enough."


    The old man of Xianzu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "Anyway, all you need to know is that there are many treasures in the land of ten thousand demons. They are very strong. You can go there if you can."


    The old man of the fairy family reminded him: "I''m not qualified to enter the fairy family. I''m envious to death, but I don''t want to go at all. Why don''t we change it? Don''t go. I''ll let the disciples of the fairy family enter. How about that?"


    "You''re dreaming."


    Lin Chen gave the old man a white look and said, "unless you send a high-level Nirvana practitioner under the age of 25, I don''t believe his skill."


    "There is no such person."


    The elder of Xianzu stares: "if you look at the high-level Nirvana under 25, you can''t find one in the whole hundred dynasties."


    "So, it''s impossible for me to change, old man. My trip is very dangerous. As a member of your fairy family, I think I will die as soon as I come up. Do you really want your fairy genius disciple to die in vain?"


    Lin Chen is gentle to smile, human and animal harmless ask a way.


    "Well, forget it."


    The old man is even more nervous, but Lin Chen has already said this, how can he not understand?


    The battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland is not peaceful!


    "You Taoists are also restless."


    The old man of Xianzu laughed and said, "like our Xianzu, there would not be such a situation."


    "Old man, you said before that you fairies were divided into two groups because of one thing, so it''s not convenient for you to talk about it?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Even if it''s a big family and a big business, it''s not good to start internal strife.


    In those days, daozong was full of warmth and lust. To put it in a bad way, it was the first sect in the hundred dynasties. That civil strife was good, which directly made daozong depressed for a hundred years.


    "This is our fairy secret. You are not my fairy. I can''t tell you."


    The fairy old man shook his head and said.


    "Really? Maybe I can give you some advice Lin Chen said.


    "What advice do you give me?"


    The old man laughed: "the old man asked you, one plus one, you say equal to three, or equal to four."


    "Why not two?"


    Lin Chen asks curiously.


    "There''s no two. Choose three or four." The old man shook his head.


    "Then I won''t choose any."


    Lin Chen said slowly: "which is not the right answer, why I choose, I want to choose, then choose the best, but obviously, these two choices are not perfect."


    "But now, you can''t choose." The old man sighed.


    "Then open up another road. Since it''s not equal to three or four, it''s better to be equal to seven. Three plus four equals seven, right?" Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s interesting."


    The fairy elder laughed: "boy, your ability to find a new way is very powerful."


    "I''m flattered." Lin Chen people and animals harmless smile.


    "Boy, to tell you the truth, if you had been born 300 years earlier, maybe daozong is still the first sect in the hundred dynasties. I''m a fairy." The fairy elder said seriously."Now you can have one." Lin Chen rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    "Fart, what do you think I am? My fairy family is very strong, OK


    The fairy elder glared and scolded.


    Lin Chen Shan''s smile, and then curiously asked: "however, old man, do you know the civil strife of daozong?"


    "Do you think I live for nothing at my age?"


    The elder of Xianzu waved his hand and said, "although the civil strife happened in daozong, it affected the whole hundred dynasties. Naturally, our Xianzu couldn''t be protected from it."


    "Do you have any useful information? For example, why the civil strife Lin Chen asks tentatively.


    Now, Lin Chen only knew that there was a youth party in daozong, which was the source of civil strife.


    However, he did not know what the Youth Party insisted on, so he was very curious.


    "I don''t know. I''m not a member of Daoism. I only know that in those days, you Daoism broke out civil strife without warning. What''s the reason? I don''t know, and I don''t want to know. " Said the fairy elder.

 Chapter 725

    Lin Chen inquired about the elder of Xianzu.


    But the old man of the Xians didn''t know anything about the civil strife of daozong.


    Lin Chen no longer asked.


    Nothing to say all the way.


    Lin Chen returned to the village safely.


    It''s just dawn.


    "Boy, today we are going to separate. To tell you the truth, I really like your directness."


    The fairy elder suddenly said, "how about I get you a position in the fairy family?"


    "No


    Lin Chen shook his head directly: "you go back and investigate the character of Huizi shuino. If you can, you should cultivate her as the next patriarch. It''s good for your fairy family


    "You don''t have to say that. I know that naturally."


    The fairy old man said with a smile, "that little girl is one of the three geniuses of our fairy family. Do you think I will pay attention to her?"


    "Oh? Three geniuses? "


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes. Suddenly he felt something in his heart and said, "old man, did you bring another three talents here this time?"


    "How do you know?"


    The old fairy was a little surprised.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Lin Chen laughed: "that guy''s strength is also good, but compared with Mizuno Keiko, it''s still one point worse."


    "Do you think highly of Shuiye The fairy old man asked: "you are not selfish. Although Shuiye is powerful, she is not as powerful as you said."


    "If you go back to assess her, you''ll know. I won''t say much."


    Lin Chen smiles mysteriously.


    The old man picked his eyebrows.


    This Lin Chen boy has a high opinion of Shuiye!


    "Do you mean..."


    The elder of the fairy family thought in his heart, and a bold idea was formed in his heart: this smelly boy, when he was in the world, did he really sleep the girl of Shuiye?


    Otherwise, how could this boy be so partial to the little girl in Shuiye!


    "I went back."


    Lin Chen also does not wear Ji, waved and walked away slowly.


    The old fairy watched Lin Chen leave.


    Until Lin Chen completely left, the fairy elder made a sound and said slowly: "little slippery, come out and follow us. Do you think I didn''t find out?"


    "I''ll make you laugh."


    Behind the old man came a rather hoarse voice with low recognition.


    Soon a simple man in cloth clothes came to the back of the old man.


    It''s the genius of the fairy.


    "You have heard the conversation between me and Lin Chen?" The fairy elder asked with a smile.


    "I hear you." The man in cloth nodded and did not hide.


    "What do you think?" The fairy elder asked with a smile.


    "Lin Chen, who knows gold with a wise eye, deserves the reputation." The man in cloth said,


    "little slick, that boy said that you are not as good as Shuiye girl, don''t you refute?" The elder of Xianzu deliberately provoked.


    "What he said is true. Why should I retort?"


    The man in cloth shook his head gently: "if sister Shuiye is as old as I am, then her achievement must be one point higher than me. I still have this self-knowledge."


    "Modesty."


    The old fairy said: "young people should have the pride of young people. What should we do with such maturity and modesty? Is it not good to be arrogant and arrogant?"


    Hearing the words, the man in cloth was silent for a moment, and then asked: "do you think Lin Chen is arrogant?"


    The fairy elder didn''t expect that he would ask such a question, so he was stunned.


    But then, the fairy elder asked with a smile, "what do you think?"


    "In my opinion, Lin Chen''s pride is not real pride, but self-confidence; Lin Chen''s mania is not real mania, but a mind full of city." The man in cloth clothes truthfully told his opinion of Lin Chen slowly.


    "Good boy, good ability to recognize people!"


    The fairy elder laughed: "you''re right, Lin Chen''s arrogance is not the arrogance of two half hanging son two hundred and five."


    The man in cloth did not reply.


    Although because of Keiko Mizuno''s reason, he doesn''t like Lin Chen, but it doesn''t affect his appreciation of Lin Chen.


    If he can be called an opponent, he is a confidant.


    "Don''t worry. You will see each other soon after you leave. Then you will have a chance to have a real fight with that boy."


    The fairy elder opened his mouth and said with a smile, "besides, there is a word" dust "in the names of you and that boy. It''s a great fate."


    "What''s wrong with that?" The man in cloth gave a bitter smile.


    His name is Duan Wuchen.He is one of the three geniuses of Xianzu and one of the candidates for the next Xianzu.


    He likes Keiko Mizuno.


    he is just as like as two peas in the old age.


    In his eyes, there is no real enemy, because those who can be called enemies are confidants.


    He is very simple, so the world treats him very simply.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not quite light yet.


    Lin Chen returned to the room.


    "Oh, elder martial sister, why are you here?"


    Just closed the door, Lin Chen felt the breath of Nangong shallow.


    "What did you do just now?"


    Nangong shallow sitting in front of the tea table, coldly asked.


    "Pee." Lin Chen scratched his head. He lied and didn''t draft.


    "Pee?"


    Nangong shallow sneered: "can''t you pee in the room? What''s more, if you pee, how about running out of this village? "


    "Oh, pee and look at the stars. The scenery outside the village is better. I have this habit."


    Lin Chen lay on the bed and asked, "why, can''t I pee? I have three anxieties, elder martial sister. I''m also a mortal. It''s inevitable..."


    "Did you go after them?"


    Nangong frowned and asked.


    Lin Chen threw a pill into his mouth. He chewed it and said, "well, almost."


    "Then why don''t you call me..."


    "They were so strong that I almost couldn''t come back." Lin Chen holds the head spoon in both hands, interrupts the words of Nangong shallow pass, the speech is not clear to say.


    Nangong shallow suddenly stopped.


    "How strong."


    Beichi nibbled his lips. Nangong asked in a low voice.


    "It should be the seventh level nirvana." Lin Chen said leisurely.


    Nangong shallow clenched the jade hand.


    However, when she wanted to ask something more, Lin Chen''s purr was already coming.


    Nangongqian gets up, slowly takes the door and walks away.


    Lin Chen just opened an eye.


    "This girl..."


    With a slight sigh, Lin shook his head: "I''m too stubborn. It belongs to cattle."


    "Forget it, this crisis is over. We''ll be back tomorrow. Let''s talk about it later."


    Lin Chen was really tired. He closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    However, at the same time.


    In that dilapidated thatched cottage.


    Shensuanzi took a cup of tea and took a sip. Then he looked forward and asked, "do you want tea?"


    "Shensuanzi, let me out, or this village will be destroyed."


    In front of shensuanzi, there are many light pillars, which are inserted on the earth, forming a prison of about a hundred meters.


    In the prison, there was a man in black, with long hair and a good face


    "Do young people nowadays have such a strong voice?"


    Shensuanzi said with a smile: "boy, believe it or not, I will make a trip for you. All of you, including the party behind you, will be destroyed."


    The man with long black hair squinted.


    "So, don''t annoy me. I''ve been very idle these years, and I haven''t caused you much trouble. Otherwise, you think you can come to my village?"


    Shensuanzi sipped a cup of tea and said slowly.


    "Shensuanzi, you are too arrogant. Your strength is not up to wuzun. Do you want to compete with wuzun?" The man in Black said coldly.


    His meaning is very simple. There is a wuzun standing behind me. Let me go!


    "Wuzun? Hehe, so what? "


    Unexpectedly, shensuanzi didn''t give any advice. Instead, he asked with a smile: "there are so many wuzuns in the hundred dynasties. Behind you, there is only one wuzun, or an old guy who only steps into the coffin. Believe it or not, if I really want to make you, at least ten wuzuns will help me and deal with you together? "


    The pupil of the man with long hair in black shrank.


    "I''ll let you go if I break my arm and promise that I won''t keep it for the rest of my life." Shensuanzi said slowly.


    The man in black didn''t reply.


    His eyes were twinkling and beating.


    However, he has never been a tangled man.


    "Good."


    A word said, the man in black raised his hand, Shua, directly mercilessly, cut off his left arm!


    Blood gushed.


    The man in black bit his teeth and asked in a low voice, "now, let me go."Shensuanzi sprinkles the tea in the cup on the prison.


    In a short time, the light column of the prison begins to corrode one by one.


    After three or four breaths, the prison completely disappeared.


    The man in Black got up, turned and left without saying a word.


    Shensuanzi poured himself a cup of tea again, and his action was leisurely.


    At this time, the old fairy appeared.


    "Old man, let him go?" He asked.


    Shensuanzi is not cold, not light.


    "Why not Asked the fairy elder.


    "At this stage recently, there are some special things that I can''t kill." Shensuanzi sipped his tea and said.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t think that the culprit had fallen on you before."


    The fairy old man said with a smile: "however, when I was outside the village and saw that there were only two people on the opposite side, I knew that the culprit should have been in your hands."


    Shensuanzi not cold not light "um" a.


    "Why didn''t you talk to Mr. Lin before?" The old man of the fairy family drank all the tea in the cup, which was quite different from shensuanzi''s small drink, and asked.


    "No way."


    Shensuanzi gently shook his head, shendaodao explained: "at this stage, you can''t kill people. Even if the boy''s hand is moving, it will eventually be counted on my head. You can''t kill, you can''t kill."

 Chapter 726

    The sun rises in the East.


    The world is clear.


    Lin Chen stretched his waist and opened his eyes slowly.


    The little tiger came out of Lin Chen''s arms and screamed at Lin Chen.


    "Hungry?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes and picked up the little tiger: "go, brother, take you to find food."


    After putting on clothes and washing, Lin Chen takes the tiger out of the room.


    However, just out of the door, Lin Chen is to see a breathing face.


    "Lose me money!"


    It''s a little girl with a red face. She reaches for Lin Chen''s way.


    "Lose money? What''s the compensation? " Lin Chen was stunned.


    "Wow, how lovely!"


    However, the little girl saw the little tiger in Lin Chen''s arms at a glance, and her eyes lit up immediately, and she cried jiaodidi.


    "Do you like it?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    The little girl nodded her head.


    "If you like it, I won''t give it to you. Let''s die."


    Lin Chen shrinks the tiger in his arms.


    The little girl was stunned at first, and immediately her face turned red with anger!


    "You, you..."


    She pointed to Lin Chen and stomped angrily: "lose money, you lose money for me!"


    If not feel that Lin Chen''s height is higher than her, then at the moment, she estimates that she has already started!


    "For what?" Lin Chen doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    However, at this time, the fairy girl came over, patted the girl on the shoulder and said, "little sister, these are ten five grade magic cores. Little girl, you put them away."


    The little girl''s eyes shine again.


    It seemed that she was a bit impolite. The little girl wiped the saliva on her mouth, then looked at Lin Chen and said, "hum, I''ll let you go this time. If we destroy our teahouse next time, I''ll, I''ll let you go!"


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    The little girl trotted away with her storage bag.


    "This is the owner of this teahouse. You destroyed most of the teahouses last night."


    Said the fairy girl.


    "They only accept magic nucleus here, but not Yuanjing?" Lin Chen asked.


    "No, this village is isolated from the world, and without cultivating Yuanli, Yuanjing is not needed."


    Fairy girl slowly explained: "in their eyes, only the magic core is the most valuable, because many useful things can be extracted from the magic core."


    "Here''s a hundred thousand yuan crystal. Take it."


    Lin Chen wiped chin, and then handed a storage bag to the fairy girl.


    "I don''t want it."


    However, the fairy girl returned the storage bag to Lin Chen, and then made a grimace at Lin Chen. She carried it on her hands and said with a smile: "in a word, you owe me a favor this time. Remember to remember me later."


    "Do you want to make a promise by yourself?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "No."


    Fairy girl immediately shook her head: "you are Shuiye sister''s man, I don''t want it."


    "It''s OK. It''s a good choice for two women to serve a husband together." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to compete with sister Shuiye."


    The fairy girl vomited her tongue. Suddenly she was bright and asked, "by the way, brother Lin Chen, do you know my name?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was stunned for a moment.


    Yes, what''s the name of this fairy girl?


    However, Lin Chen pondered for a while, or replied: "I know."


    "Really?"


    Fairy little girl in front of a bright, incredible looking at Lin Chen.


    "Of course it''s true. Your surname is Xiao Mei, your name is Mei Mei, your name is Xiao Mei, right?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Fairy little girl smell speech, Leng for a while, then cheek a red, low voice Du says: "you don''t know my name at all."


    However, although she has some complaints, but more, it is shy!


    "Tell me, what''s your name?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "I won''t tell you."


    Fairy girl is a sweet smile.


    "Pull down, I don''t want to know."


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes, ready to leave.


    Fairy girl anxious: "ah, no, I tell you not yet?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The fairy girl left with joy and skipping.


    Lin Chen knows her name.


    It''s very nice. It''s Mei Ming.


    "Elder martial sister, come out. What have you been hiding there since the beginning?"


    Lin Chen opens his mouth and asks softly.Behind him, a woman in a colorful dress came out slowly.


    It''s Nangong that''s shallow.


    "Lin Chen, it''s not very good for you to be merciful all the time." Nangong said coldly.


    "I have no mercy."


    Lin Chen shrugged innocently: "don''t you see that people don''t love me at all, but a kind of feeling that little sister depends on big brother."


    Indeed, Mei Ming''s feelings for Lin Chen are less for men and women and more for dependence.


    "I don''t understand that."


    Nangong shallow gently shook his head: "I only know that little girl, look at your eyes, very like."


    "That''s why you don''t understand, elder martial sister. If you want me to say, you should fall in love now. Now you are Xiaobai in love. If you meet some experts in love, you will fall into the enemy." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    I thought Nangong shallow would choose indifference. Unexpectedly, this time, Nangong shallow said coldly after hearing the speech: "what about you, are you a master of love?"


    "Average." Lin Chen said with a big smile.


    "Then why didn''t I fall?" Nangong asked with a sneer.


    "Because I didn''t do it to you." Lin Chen naturally replied.


    "Really?"


    Nangong shallow sneer: "you didn''t hit me, but I want to hit you."


    Said, Nangong shallow rolled up sleeve.


    Full of war!


    Lin Chen shrugged and said, "elder martial sister, you can''t do this. I''ve saved your life. You can''t hurt me if you don''t repay me!"


    With that, Lin Chen ran away.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was gone, Nangong Qian gave a wry smile and smoothed his long hair behind his ears. He was very elegant: "this hateful guy..."


    In her eyes, I don''t know what kind of emotional light


    ¡­¡­


    At noon.


    After a meal, the people began to part.


    "Boy, I''ll ask you again. Are you sure you don''t want to visit our fairy family?"


    The fairy elder looked at Lin Chen and asked with a smile.


    "No


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "I''m too busy recently. I have to prepare well."


    "That''s fine. Let''s part here." The fairy old man gave a free and easy smile.


    "Brother Lin Chen, please remember to come to our fairy family. Sister Shuiye has been waiting for you."


    Mei Ming waves at Lin Chen and shouts.


    Lin Chen smiles.


    It''s the little tiger in Lin Chen''s arms. Just after dinner, he stands up in a daze and swings his paws at Mei Ming to say goodbye.


    The Xians left first.


    After seeing a few people leave, nangongqian approaches Lin Chen and says, "among these people, there is a very powerful guy."


    "The young man in cloth, isn''t he?" Lin Chen asked back with a smile.


    "Well."


    Nangong shallow head light: "very strong, very powerful."


    "Do you think you can handle it?" Lin Chen asks tentatively.


    "I can''t handle it."


    Nangong shallow gently shook his head: "only 40% of the odds, too low to deal with."


    "That man is one of the three geniuses of the fairy clan. Unless you are one of the top five disciples of our Taoist sect, you still have to deal with him." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Nangong shallow not cold not light of ah.


    Then he turned around and said, "let''s go to Longteng college."


    "How is your injury?" Lin Chen glanced at Nangong shallow and asked.


    "Almost. If something happens, it won''t drag you down. Don''t worry." Nangong shallow cold road.


    Obviously, she was still angry about what happened last night.


    Although she knew that Lin Chen was also for her good, so she didn''t ask her to pursue those monks, but she was still a little angry.


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "let''s go to Longteng college."


    They didn''t say hello to the God operator and walked out of the village directly.


    It''s sunny and windy. It''s sunny. The weather is very good. It''s suitable for travel.


    ¡­¡­


    Village, in the thatched cottage.


    "Those two little guys, let''s go."


    Shensuanzi suddenly felt something in his heart. He immediately pinched his fingers and whispered to himself.


    "Good to go."


    Shensuanzi murmured: "save me more trouble."


    He drank all the tea in the teacup. Shensuanzi got up and said with a smile, "it''s time for me to go, too."


    The village, because of him, began to become unstable.He must go, otherwise, the people in this village will be destroyed.


    After all, this is just a group of ordinary people without any cultivation of Yuanli.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial sister, it doesn''t seem like the way to Longteng college."


    Nangong shallow in front of the road, Lin Chen in the back, doubt asked.


    "Don''t go to Longteng college first." Nangong shallow replied.


    "Where are we going?" Lin Chen doubts.


    "Go to Buddhism." Nangong shallow said.


    "Buddhism?"


    Lin Chen was surprised: "what do you do in Buddhism? Don''t you want to verify the identity of the three monks? "


    "Well."


    Nangong shallow not cold not light grace.


    If her three monks, who call themselves Buddhists, are really Buddhists, then this time, daozong and Buddhists will have a good relationship.


    "Elder martial sister, they are not Buddhists. Don''t go. It''s also a delay."


    Lin Chen in the back, slowly said.


    "It''s better to verify it." Nangong shallow said, the voice is not big, but the attitude is hard.


    Lin Chen shrugged helplessly.


    This Nangong shallow is a stubborn temper, Lin Chen know can''t persuade her, no way, can only accompany her.


    It won''t take long anyway.


    Their walking speed is not slow, that is half a day, they are close to the jurisdiction of Buddhism.


    Buddhism, the Third Sect in the hundred dynasties, is no less profound than Taoism, and its influence is even more powerful. Therefore, its jurisdiction is enormous. Later, Lin Chen and nangongqian arrived at the edge of the Buddhist jurisdiction smoothly and safely

 Chapter 727

    Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    According to the truth, the construction of housing should be facing the south, facing the sun is the best. However, the construction of houses here is totally out of line with this concept.


    There is only one direction for them - Buddhism.


    Buddhism has a huge jurisdiction, radiating hundreds of miles. In the hundreds of miles, there are countless villages and cities, and the number of residents is also terrible.


    And all the buildings in these villages and cities are facing Buddhism, which really has a sense of magnificence of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "Domineering."


    Lin Chen tut sighed: "daozong is not so domineering."


    "All the people here believe in Buddhism."


    Nangongqian said: "as long as you don''t cause too serious things here, then, generally speaking, you will be forgiven. Buddhism is based on tolerance. "


    "The virgin whore."


    Lin Chen shrugged: "Buddhism doesn''t talk about killing. It''s their belief. I don''t object to it. However, Buddhism opposes other people''s killing, that is, it''s not suitable. People can do whatever they like. Do you know that Buddhism is in charge of heaven and earth, and can control other people''s killing? "


    "Listen to your tone, I think you seem to have some opinions on Buddhism." Nangong asked with a sneer.


    "I have no opinion about Buddhism, I just have opinion about people who corrupt Buddhism." Lin Chen spread his hands: "the Buddha is not read in the Scriptures, but made with his feet on the ground. The Buddha says that you can''t kill, but if the enemy kills his father and mother, then you don''t kill? Let the tiger go back to the mountain, raise the tiger for trouble, do you want to let a devil go? If you want to be cruel,


    you have to be cruel. To use a Buddhist word, that is, you have transformed him! "


    "Don''t say it. Besides, you''re going to be the target of the public here." Nangong shallow reminds a way.


    Because it is now under the jurisdiction of Buddhism, there are many pedestrians on the road. At the moment, Lin Chen said such absurd words, naturally many people pay attention to them.


    These people are all faithful Buddhas. They are always respectful to Buddhas. How dare they say anything in vain?


    "Who is this man?"


    "He doesn''t look like a Buddhist."


    "Outsiders."


    "This stranger has a little disrespect for my Buddha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people say one word and I say another.


    Lin Chen didn''t like it.


    He has a big heart, and naturally he will not pay attention to such remarks.


    "Speak less and act more. Speak more and lose. Let''s go to Buddhism." Nangong shallow said.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen shrugs and keeps up with Nangong shallow.


    ¡­¡­


    They were not slow. They walked for half a day before they came to Buddhism.


    Along the way, there was an episode.


    Because it''s dusk, before that, Lin Chen and nangongqian chose a small teahouse and had a rest.


    However, when they were drinking tea, someone came to smash the scene.


    Of course, they won''t smash the show for no reason. It''s just that nangongqian is so beautiful that the dandies in that city rush up to seize nangongqian.


    In addition, nangongqian was a stranger, so they were unscrupulous.


    They believe in Buddhism on weekdays. They don''t have much lust for dyeing, and they have been in a state of anxiety for a long time. For the beauties in the city, they are not easy to start. After all, their elders believe in Buddhism, and they are not allowed to do anything harmful.


    Now, there is a stranger in the city, who is also a beautiful beauty. Therefore, they will not miss the chance to "release themselves".


    However, in the end, they were all taught a lesson by nangongqian.


    Moreover, if Lin Chen hadn''t stopped them, nangongqian would have let them be eunuchs for the rest of their lives.


    After that, Lin Chen and nangongqian left the city.


    But they could feel that along the way, they were being followed by a group of people.


    After all, those dandies all have a good family background. Now nangongqian has beaten them all seriously, and some of them have been directly abandoned, so they will naturally be watched.


    However, when Lin Chen and nangongqian were only ten miles away from Buddhism, they retreated.


    Lin Chen wanted to fight with them.


    But, unexpectedly, they counseled first.


    This also made Lin Chen feel the holiness of Buddhism.


    When they are ten miles away from Buddhism, these people retreat one after another and dare not approach it. Obviously, they dare not approach Buddhism, let alone enter it.


    Now, Lin Chen and nangongqian are standing in front of the "gate" of Buddhism, ready to enter.


    "Just a moment, two benefactors of Taoist sect. My elder martial brother is going to report. I hope the two benefactors can wait patiently here for a moment." The one who spoke was a young monk. Now he put one hand together and said to Lin Chen and Nangong Qian."Well, good." Nangong shallow nodded gently.


    Lin Chen didn''t care about anything, but held the back of his head and looked around.


    Buddhism, built on the mountain, goes straight into the sky.


    At the foot of the mountain is the entrance of Buddhism, surrounded by the dense leaves of wild forest, adding a sense of mystery.


    Even standing outside the door of Buddhism, Lin Chen could hear the melodious bell ringing in the Buddhism, echoing between heaven and earth.


    It is full of Buddhist charm.


    "The Third Sect in the hundred dynasties, Buddhism, is OK." Lin Chen murmured.


    Fortunately, it''s not a dilapidated place, otherwise, Lin Chen will be disappointed.


    After that, Lin Chen and nangongqian waited for half a quarter of an hour, and the monk who went up to the mountain to communicate came down.


    "Two benefactors, follow me up the mountain."


    That is a monk who looks very smart. He is about 20 years old and says to Lin Chen and Lin Chen at the moment.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Nangong shallow head light, simple and clear.


    Lin Chen is slow to follow.


    The young monk led the way, and Lin Chen followed them up the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    "Good master."


    Nangongqian put one hand together, bowed slightly, and then sat on a yellow Futon


    without saying a word, Lin Chen just sat down, careless.


    "Amitabha, how are you two benefactors."


    Sitting in front of Lin Chen and his wife is an old monk who looks like a flower. His hands are folded together, with a string of Buddhist beads hanging on his hands and a big red cassock. He looks like a famous monk in the legend.


    "This is the middle of the mountain. It should not be the place where the top floor of Buddhism stays..."


    Lin Chen looked around and whispered in his heart.


    Did Buddhism just send an old monk to deal with us?


    "Two little benefactors, elder martial brother Abbot sent a poor monk to solve your doubts. What doubts do you have?"


    The old monk asked with a smile. His smile was very gentle, which made life not disgusted.


    However, without waiting for Nangong to reply, Lin Chen said, "master, if you are a real master, you should be able to see our doubts."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know about that. Just before I went out, elder martial brother abbot told me that we Buddhists never sent disciples to look for any divine operators." The old monk said with a smile.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chen shrugged: "you Buddhism is so big, how can you know that there are not many fish who miss the net?"


    "Monks don''t lie."


    The old monk put his hands together, Amitabha said.


    "Since the master said no, it is not."


    At this time, nangongqian got up and bowed with one hand: "thank you for solving our doubts."


    "You are welcome, benefactor." The old monk gave a gentle smile.


    "Lin Chen, let''s go." Nangong looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen pats buttock, also rise, unruly way: "go."


    "Slow down, benefactor."


    The old monk put his hands together and got up to see Lin Chen off.


    However, when Lin Chen and his wife were ready to leave


    Whew!


    The fierce sound of breaking through the air suddenly rang out, and immediately a "meteor" fell from the sky, wrapped in a strong pressure, straight down into the forest dust!


    Lin Chen was startled. Without any hesitation, he immediately clenched his right hand and blew it up.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, with a resounding sound, the earth under Lin Chen''s feet was smashed, and a wave of air was stirred away!


    Lin Chen frowned, then his body was shocked, and his body could not help retreating towards the rear.


    On the top of Lin Chen''s head, the figure in red was also shaken by Lin Chen''s strength, and could not help retreating towards the rear.


    "Lin Chen..."


    Nangong shallow worried to see Lin Chen one eye, want to help.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m just an old acquaintance. Don''t worry." Lin Chen reaches out his hand to stop Nangong shallow.


    Nangongqian didn''t help.


    Whew!


    However, at this time, the red robe figure just stabilized, but it turned into a straight streamer, tearing the air, and shooting at the forest dust!


    Like a laser!


    "Good guy, I haven''t seen you for months. It''s so powerful!"


    Lin Chen was not afraid at all. Instead, he looked up at the sky and laughed. His legs gradually bent, and then his feet stomped!


    With a loud bang, the earth under Lin Chen''s feet was smashed, and his body was also turned into a sharp arrow, blasted out!The next moment, just like the collision of two planets, in Nangong shallow that some surprised eyes, Lin Chen and the red robe figure, bravely fearing the impact of death!


    Boom!


    At the moment, the visible energy waves collide with each other, and this kind of energy directly turns into a bright light, spreading rapidly in all directions!


    Spectacular and frightening!


    "Amitabha, the murderous spirit of benefactor Tu is still so heavy."


    The old monk was very close to the battle center, but he didn''t panic at all. After reading the Buddha''s name, he suddenly opened his mouth and burst out a word: "seal!"


    One word makes the world. On the top of the sky, there are golden Buddha lights. Although they are bright, they are more gentle. In a moment, they all envelop the violent energy.

 Chapter 728

    High above the sky, a bunch of Buddhist light came down from the sky. Although it was bright and bright, it was very gentle. It enveloped all the violent energy in an instant.


    All of a sudden, it''s like snow meets lava. The violent and extreme energy wave just comes into contact with the Golden Buddha light, and it melts instantly. There is no trace of it!


    In other words, three or four breaths, the violent energy wave disappeared completely. Two completely different figures appeared in the field of vision.


    Then, the two figures all trembled and stepped back towards the rear.


    It''s a fight.


    "Dacheng, Linchen, your breakthrough speed surprised me."


    The man in red robe kept his body steady, but he didn''t start this time. Instead, he spoke slowly, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "You surprised me, too. The king of beasts is more perfect than me."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    The man in red robe was Lin Chen''s old acquaintance and one of Lin Chen''s biggest competitors at that time - Tu cangsheng!


    At that time, Tu cangsheng won a good place in the world war, and finally refused the invitation of Shengzong and came to this Buddhist sect.


    "When I met you before, you were too murderous, but now you are much better."


    Lin Chen looks at TU cangsheng and says with a smile.


    "Thanks to all the masters." Tu cangsheng put his hands together and bowed like a monk.


    Lin Chen shrugged noncommittally.


    Buddhism has a very sharp method in the aspect of controlling murderous Qi.


    "Lin Chen, dare you come with me and fight with me?" Tu cangsheng suddenly asked with a loud smile.


    "Why not?" Lin Chen picked eyebrows: "walking?"


    "Walk."


    Tu cangsheng smiles brightly, his body flashes, and turns into a streamer, sweeping towards the sky.


    "Elder martial sister, old acquaintance, let''s talk about the past. Would you like to come with me?" Lin Chen didn''t catch up immediately, but turned to Nangong shallow and asked with a smile.


    "Go ahead."


    Nangong waved his jade hand.


    "And you?" Lin Chen inquired.


    Nangong shallow did not answer Lin Chen, but once again sat down on the Yellow Futon.


    Obviously, she wants to talk about some more things with the old monk.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen no longer hesitated and turned into a streamer to follow Tu cangsheng.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Lin is really a lover."


    The old monk said with a smile.


    Nangong shallow is not satisfied with shaking his head, self mockery, said: "a silly lunatic."


    A typical family member doesn''t say his family is good.


    "Benefactor, what else do you want to ask me?"


    The old monk went straight to the theme.


    ¡­¡­


    Tu cangsheng, with Lin Chen, came to the special fighting place of Buddhism, douzhan Buddha Hall.


    In front of the gate of douzhan Buddha Hall stands a huge statue ten feet high. Standing upright, it virtually releases a mighty power of Buddhism, which makes people dare not act recklessly.


    "Domineering."


    Lin Chen looked up and couldn''t help sighing.


    This Buddha statue is really domineering.


    "This is a legendary Buddha among Buddhists. It''s called Dou conquering Buddha."


    Tu cangsheng explained: "according to the legend, Dou defeated Buddha, who went to the Western Buddhist world alone in that year. After going through ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties, Dou defeated Buddha."


    "The Buddhist world in the west?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "that''s the thing in the legend. Do you think the Buddhist world in the West really exists?"


    "I don''t comment much on the belief of Buddhism." Tu cangsheng shook his head gently.


    Now he is also a disciple of Buddhism. He is influenced by Buddhism every day. Naturally, he believes in these things.


    "The Buddhist world in the West..."


    Lin Chen is narrowed eyes, the eyes, there are memories of the light emerged.


    At that time, Lin Chen was one of the most powerful six saints in the Warring States period. He was a man of heaven and earth.


    However, even in that realm, Lin Chen didn''t feel the existence of the Buddhist world in the West.


    Moreover, if there is really the existence of the Buddhist world in the west, then the so-called fight to defeat the Buddha is probably more terrifying than Lin Chen.


    However, although Lin Chen didn''t feel the existence of the Buddhist world in the west, he felt the existence of other worlds.


    For example, when Lin Chen sensed a very dangerous world, he called on the whole warlord continent to be above the martial Saint level to jointly use the seal to isolate the warlord continent from that world.


    Why is that world dangerous? Because at that time, Lin Chen could perceive that the other world had a stronger existence than him!In other words, the level of that world is one point higher than that of Zhanwu mainland!


    Now, Tu cangsheng is talking about the legendary Buddhist world in the West. Therefore, Lin Chen unconsciously connects the Buddhist world in the West with the world that seems to be more powerful.


    Is it hard to say that the legendary Oriental god world, the Western Buddha world and so on, is that plane?


    "Forget it, I don''t want to."


    Can not think of a bean, Lin Chen also shook his head, no longer think.


    As the saying goes, seeing is believing. Just guessing here is not a way to solve the problem.


    Moreover, anyway, I had sealed the channel between Zhanwu mainland and that world. As long as there was no accident, the seal would last for tens of thousands of years.


    The most important thing is, perhaps, that world really has a stronger existence than that of Lin Chen in those years, but this power is not much.


    At that time, Lin Chen''s cultivation was a terrible horse. He tried his best to build a seal, and also gathered the strength of all the martial arts practitioners above the martial Saint level in the whole martial arts continent. How could he break it if he wanted to?


    "Amitabha."


    At this time, Tu cangsheng, with one hand in front of him, bowed deeply to the huge statue of "fighting against Buddha".


    Very respectful.


    Lin Chen was indifferent.


    He doesn''t believe in Buddhism and has no interest in "Buddhism".


    Immediately, Lin Chen took another look at the huge statue in front of him, and then couldn''t help muttering: "how can this fight defeat the Buddha? How can it look like a monkey?"


    But Lin Chen is not entangled in this kind of detail. In front of him, Tu cangsheng has already stepped into the fighting Buddha Hall, and Lin Chen is no longer staying, so he follows up.


    ¡­¡­


    Tu cangsheng''s reputation in Buddhism is not small, and his reputation in this battle hall is even bigger.


    Tu cangsheng and Lin Chen just stepped into the threshold of the fighting Buddha Hall. In a short time, countless eyes cast on them. The whole scene was quiet at first, even if it was suddenly confused.


    "Amitabha, here comes the red robe again."


    "That stupid lunatic?"


    "Who is he going to fight this time?"


    "Who''s so unlucky to be targeted by him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of noise throughout the scene.


    Lin Chen smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    Tu cangsheng just entered the fighting Buddha Hall, which caused such a huge response?


    "It seems that this guy has been here for several months."


    Lin Chen looked at TU cangsheng''s back and murmured softly.


    When he was in the world, Lin Chen felt that Tu cangsheng was either a god of war or a god of killing.


    The body of God of war is born to love war. The more you fight, the stronger your strength will be.


    The body of killing gods is born to be fond of killing. The more you kill, the more blood you get on your hands, and the stronger your strength is.


    But at that time, Tu cangsheng was full of murderous spirit and fighting spirit, so Lin Chen didn''t make a judgment.


    But now, basically, it can be concluded.


    Tu cangsheng''s constitution should be the legendary god of war.


    The body of the God of war is unique in a hundred Li. The future achievements are at least the existence of wuzun level.


    "It''s also a kind of trouble to fight with people who have the body of the God of war." Lin Chen murmured.


    Martial practitioners with the body of God of war are more brave in battle.


    The general martial arts practitioners will gradually exhaust their strength in the battle, and their combat effectiveness will be lower and lower.


    However, people who have the body of God of war are not like this. As the battle goes on, they will be more and more excited, and their combat effectiveness will be more and more fierce!


    If you can''t kill them when you just come up, then it''s definitely a kind of trouble to fight with them!


    "Fortunately, this guy''s Buddha nature has greatly increased and he knows how to restrain his constitution."


    Lin Chen said in secret.


    Tu cangsheng chose to join Buddhism for nothing else, just because Buddhism should restrain his fierce fighting spirit and murderous spirit.


    Presumably, Tu cangsheng at that time also felt that something was wrong with him, as if he was going to be possessed, so he chose to join Buddhism.


    It turns out that his choice is not wrong.


    Buddhism really has the ability to restrain his constitution.


    However, even so, it seems that in the past few months, the butcher has stirred up Buddhism.


    "You are elder brothers and younger brothers."


    At this time, Tu cangsheng looked at so many people in front of him. He put one hand together and said slowly.


    "Amitabha, brother Tu is here again."


    That group of people are skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    In their eyes, Tu cangsheng is a fierce man, just like a madman. They don''t want to provoke."Well."


    Tu cangsheng nodded gently. Immediately, he looked back at Lin Chen and said, "brother Lin, go to the second floor. The challenge arena here can''t stand our tossing."


    "Good."


    Lin Chen smiles and follows Tu cangsheng to the second floor.


    "Tut Tut, who is this young man in black? I don''t feel flustered at all."


    "I''m not supposed to be a disciple of Buddhism."


    "The young man in black doesn''t look weak. Maybe he can compete with younger martial brother tu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They watched the two leave, and then guessed one after another.


    Lin Chen and Tu cangsheng came to the second floor of the fighting Buddha Hall.


    On the first floor of the fighting Buddha arena, there are 12 challenge arenas, each of which is extremely huge. Moreover, the space in the challenge arena is also embedded with space compression technology, so the internal space is much larger than the naked eye. On the second floor, there are only three challenge arenas, which are bigger and stronger than those on the first floor. Most people stand on the challenge arena, just like an ant.

 Chapter 729

    On the challenge arena, the two figures turned into arrogant streamers and collided with each other straightly!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, a loud noise resounded through the sky, and the violent energy burst out, forming an extremely bright light!


    However, the light flashed away. When the light disappeared, the bodies of Lin Chen and Tu cangsheng crossed a perfect arc in the sky, and then hit each other again.


    The whole arena seems to be shaking.


    "That madman again."


    "I don''t know who the madman''s opponent is this time."


    "He looks very powerful. He doesn''t give any advice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are many onlookers on the second floor of the fighting Buddha Hall. At the moment, they are all staring at the arena where Lin Chen and Tu cangsheng fight. They are born one after another and whisper.


    After another collision, Tu cangsheng and Lin Chen''s bodies all stepped back, and the speed was extremely fast.


    However, before he could stabilize his figure, Tu took a deep breath and made a seal with his hands!


    "Bright split gold fist."


    His mouth, spread these five words, and then, on his fist, there is more and more bright blood light emerged!


    The next moment, when he stabilized his figure, the blood light on the surface of his fist was bright to the extreme. Without any hesitation, Tu cangsheng punched Lin Chen in the direction where he was!


    Under the fist, a bloody fist seal of tens of feet was flashing, which burst the air and rushed to the forest dust!


    "The star shakes the soul, shakes the mountain!"


    And Lin Chen also made a seal with both hands, then took a deep breath and suddenly opened his mouth to spit out.


    Boom!


    At present, the huge soul power, like the waves in general, carrying amazing power swept out!


    Potential can crush everything!


    And the next moment, these two completely different attacks are heavily bumped together.


    However, the big bang did not ring out, only two different kinds of attacks, just came into contact with each other, but each other''s melting away, eroding each other!


    However, when two different attacks were "fighting" against each other in the sky, Tu cangsheng''s body flashed, just like a blink. With a Shua, he came to Lin Chen''s eyes and hit him with a fist!


    However, at this time, Tu cangsheng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly.


    But he didn''t have any hesitation. Instead, he sped up his right fist and swung it heavily.


    "Bang", just like a bubble explosion, Lin Chen''s body was directly smashed and exploded!


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, countless sounds of cold air resounded between the heaven and the earth.


    What a terrible attack!


    It''s just a dead hand!


    They all say that you are so good at the martial arts competition that you have to fight directly?


    What a lunatic!


    However, immediately, many people recovered from the shock.


    Because, although Lin Chen''s body was directly smashed, there was no splash of blood.


    It''s not noumenon at all!


    Almost at the same time, people saw that above Tu cangsheng''s head, suddenly a "wind" appeared and floated slowly.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen''s body, even more ghostly than the space blink, appeared out of thin air!


    Kick it!


    "Boom!"


    Tu cangsheng''s body directly turned into a blood red diagonal line, and was kicked to the earth by Lin Chen!


    All of a sudden, the sound of cool air on the scene reverberated again.


    Tu lunatic was forced to retreat?


    This so-called "same realm invincible" Tu lunatic was forced back by a weaker young man?


    This is a bit unrealistic!


    Tu cangsheng''s body slipped back nearly thirty feet above the challenge arena, and then he managed to stabilize himself.


    He kept his arms crossed on the top of his head. On his arms, blood red lines were shining brightly. It was obvious that he was "digesting" the power of Lin Chen''s foot.


    "Sure enough."


    However, even if he was forced to retreat, Tu cangsheng still licked his lips bloodthirstically, and his fighting spirit was even stronger: "in that case, I can''t keep my hand next."


    "Do you want to open the body of God of war..."


    In the distance, above the sky, Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Tu cangsheng stood in the same place, took a deep breath, and then stamped his right foot.


    At the center of his eyebrows, a blood red prismatic mark appeared on the surface of his skin, emitting blood red light.


    Then, the lines spread out from the prismatic mark.In the end, the lines are all connected to form a node.


    However, Lin Chen seems to suddenly think of something, can''t help but pick eyebrows, a strange smile: "it seems that this node is located in the location, as if it is only in the man''s exclusive thing..."


    Lin Chen knew about the body of the God of war, and knew that as long as the body of the God of war was opened, these lines would disperse and radiate from the center of the eyebrows, and finally gather and meet in that indescribable part.


    But seeing Tu cangsheng''s face, he didn''t care about anything. Maybe because of his war loving character, he didn''t care about this little thing at all.


    Boom!


    Tu cangsheng''s momentum began to soar. Originally, he was a successful martial practitioner in the beast Kingdom, but now he has gradually reached the peak of the beast Kingdom, half step nirvana, real Nirvana


    Tu cangsheng''s momentum has really reached a turning nirvana, and it is not an ordinary turning Nirvana!


    According to the truth, after fighting with Lin Chen for such a long time before, Tu cangsheng should have been very tired. But now, Tu cangsheng is more brave than ever, and now he has forced his strength to a Nirvana!


    This is the most powerful place of Ares!


    Whoa.


    A breath of blood red, slowly spit out from Tu cangsheng''s mouth.


    Suddenly, he raised his eyes and looked at Lin Chen.


    As if there are two blood red light, with the murderous air, rushed to the forest dust.


    Shua!


    Almost at the same time, Tu cangsheng''s body suddenly moved. In a moment, he came to Lin Chen''s eyes and punched out!


    The strong wind roared out, as if to blow Lin Chen''s body out!


    Lin Chen is not afraid, but a right hand, suddenly there is a loud sound of the dragon in his body, shaking nine days.


    If Lin Chen''s arm is bare at the moment, then everyone will be surprised to find that Lin Chen''s skin, at this moment, has turned into blue dragon scales, one by one, closely arranged and indestructible!


    Without any fancy, the next moment, Lin Chen''s fist is heavily shaken together with Tu cangsheng''s right fist.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise, shaking the sky!


    The whole arena seemed to shake violently at this moment!


    "It''s terrible..."


    The onlookers couldn''t help but gasp.


    Even outside the challenge arena, they can still sense the extreme energy fluctuation.


    Just imagine, just a wave of energy, can make them chilly, then, it can be imagined, at the moment of fighting two people, in the end released how terrible power!


    On the challenge arena, there was a flash of light, and immediately both of them stepped back towards the rear.


    Tu cangsheng stepped back two and a half steps, each step was inlaid into the challenge arena, leaving a deep footprint.


    And Lin Chen is Deng Deng Deng back twelve steps, almost unable to stabilize the body.


    Under one blow, the sentence was made.


    Lin Chen is not the opponent of Tu cangsheng


    "Hiss, pain..."


    Lin Chen shook his right hand. Just now, all the Dragon scales on Lin Chen''s right arm almost stood up. If the power of Tu cangsheng''s fist was more terrible, then these dragon scales would be shaken out!


    At this time, Tu cangsheng moved again.


    Once the body of God of war is opened, then the parties will only fall into endless fighting until the last moment of exhaustion, otherwise, they will only carry out the most deadly attack!


    "Well, let''s have a contest..."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and threw his arms.


    Roar!


    The loud sound of the dragon''s chant, like thunder, resounded from Lin Chen''s body!


    Lin Chen''s arms, all covered by dragon scales, turned into a thorough dragon arm!


    Lin Chen''s body burst out and rushed to Tu cangsheng, waving his arms at a dizzying speed.


    Tu cangsheng, however, did not give up. Similarly, he waved his arms and punched at least 20 or 30 times a second!


    "Boom boom!..."


    The terrible energy wave swept away, directly turned into the bright light, dazzling, just like the sun, so that the onlookers did not dare to look directly at it.


    A loud sound, continuous in the ring above, shaking the clouds.


    "What level of fighting is this! Are these two really the king of beasts? "


    Everyone was shocked!


    Lin Chen, the king of beasts. Tu cangsheng, the king of beasts, is a great success.


    However, these two men are the fight, abruptly raised to the level of Nirvana!


    These are two perverts! freak!


    "Boom boom!..."Lin Chen''s and Tu cangsheng''s fisting speed is so fast that people can''t react at all. Just imagine, how can ordinary people''s naked eyes catch the speed of 34 fists a second?!


    Finally, with a huge sound, Lin Chen and Tu cangsheng''s bodies all retreated toward the rear again involuntarily.


    Tu cangsheng retreated more than ten feet, and the easy thing was to keep his figure steady.


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, retreated directly for hundreds of feet, and finally glided on the ground for nearly 50 feet, which just managed to stabilize his body!


    Just now, when Lin Chen and Tu cangsheng attacked each other, they accumulated and suppressed all the power from Tu cangsheng''s side. Now, they can''t suppress this power, so they will not continue to attack each other.


    However, it is clear that this time, it is Lin Chen who has fallen behind.


    Whoa.


    At this time, Tu took a deep breath, closed his eyes and put his hands together. Behind him, a huge virtual shadow, with a sense of war, looming out.

 Chapter 730

    Behind Tu cangsheng, a huge virtual shadow loomed out,.


    Boom!


    Time, terror of war, like a storm in general from the sky!


    "King of beasts..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    It''s obvious that Tu cangsheng is releasing his beast king.


    After the beast Kingdom, the greatest change of the martial arts practitioners is the condensation of the beast kingdom.


    Just like Lin Chen, Lin Chen''s beast king body is immortal green dragon body.


    Now, Tu cangsheng is gathering his beast king body.


    "It''s just, this is, a monkey?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows pick pick.


    Because Tu cangsheng is gathering a blood red giant ape hundreds of feet high!


    "This guy, it''s not because that fight outside defeated the Buddha, that''s why he condensed such an orc King body..."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    And at this time, off the court, countless people are amazed.


    "Younger martial brother Tu is really gifted. He can do this step."


    "Yes, he was able to use his original cultivation method to merge with the fighting ape body of Buddhism, and finally created such a kind of beast king body."


    "I have to say, this bloody robe is a powerful one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people looked at TU cangsheng''s huge King body with admiration and awe and said with emotion.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    From the words of the people, Lin Chen knows that Tu cangsheng''s King beast body is a fusion body!


    Moreover, it seems that it is extremely difficult to cultivate the "fighting ape body" according to these monks. Now Tu cangsheng not only cultivates the "fighting ape body", but also integrates it with another skill!


    Sure enough!


    The powerful pressure came, and a looming tornado burst into the sky. Centered on the carcass, it spread out.


    It''s extremely overbearing.


    Whoa.


    At this time, Tu cangsheng took a deep breath, closed his hands, and slowly pulled them apart.


    Between the hands, there is a blood red square, translucent shape, condensed out.


    "King of beasts, open!"


    The next moment, accompanied by Tu cangsheng''s big drink, his arms suddenly opened, and the volume of the translucent square increased geometrically. In an instant, Tu cangsheng''s body was covered!


    Whew!


    Then, this translucent square, which is wrapped in Tu cangsheng''s body, flew to the eyebrow of the beast king.


    At this moment, the beast king was completely activated.


    Boom!


    A terrible atmosphere burst out from the king''s body!


    The void trembles!


    The next moment, without any hesitation, the beast king directly hit Lin Chen!


    A fist like a tiger, as if it can break mountains and rivers!


    Lin Chen is calm, one handed burden, flatter or disgrace.


    Until the huge fist rushed to the front of his eyes, Lin Chen clenched his hands and went up together.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, Lin Chen''s body flew backwards directly!


    The clothes on his arms are directly broken into pieces of butterflies, and the skin on his arms is also directly exploded!


    Blood flow!


    Finally, Lin Chen turned over dozens of somersaults in the sky, which barely stabilized his body!


    "Hiss..."


    Lin Chen took a cool breath and urged the immortal green dragon body.


    The injury on both arms began to recover at an amazing speed.


    This scene shocked people.


    Just now, people were still lamenting the horror of slaughtering ordinary people. They even let the young man with unknown origin get seriously injured with one punch.


    But now, they are more shocked by the young man''s recovery speed!


    It''s not human!


    "I see. This guy must be an expert in physical training, a group of strong physique, otherwise he would not have such strong resilience!"


    There was a cry of surprise in the crowd.


    "Fart, how can there be such a training method, such a terrible recovery speed, even if we Buddhism, do not have one!"


    "Yes, I think it should be a strange technique."


    "I don''t think it''s the method of training body..."


    There was a lot of speculation around.


    After all, Lin Chen''s terrible recovery speed has scared them.


    At this time, on the challenge arena.


    That huge ape empty shadow once again blows, the potential breaks Mount Tai!However, just when this fist was about to fall on Lin Chen''s body


    "Boom" a loud noise, the ape''s fist, was forced to stop!


    It''s a virtual green dragon claw!


    "Wow


    At the moment, bursts of uproar under the stage!


    See Lin Chen''s whole body, unexpectedly is to emerge an illusory keel, the body of Lin Chen shrouded in.


    And that huge dragon claw, then spread out from these keel, all of a sudden it was the fist of the great ape to take down!


    It''s my duty!


    "What is this?"


    "I feel like a bull!"


    "It''s so easy to take the punch from the blood robe."


    "It''s extraordinary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of noise around. Some were envious, some curious and some interested


    At this time, on the challenge arena, on the right fist of the great ape, a bright blood burst out, and immediately, a force ten times more violent than before, burst out from the fist of the great ape!


    Click, click!


    At that time, the cracks appeared on the blue dragon claws, spreading and opening.


    It''s like it''s going to break in the next moment.


    In the keel, Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    "In that case..."


    Take a deep breath, Lin Chen''s eyes, suddenly over the blue light: "then, all show it."


    Before the words fell, Lin Chen raised his right foot and stomped.


    Roar!


    The loud and clear sound of the dragon''s chant, like thunder, reverberates in the sky!


    In the keel around Lin Chen, there are layers of flesh and blood growing out, and then the keel is gradually bigger, and the flesh and blood is more and more full


    In the end, a hundred Zhang human green dragon appeared in the field of vision and stood up!


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the green dragon appeared, he roared at the great ape, shaking the world!


    The blood red light on the great ape suddenly trembled.


    Obviously, he was awed by the dragon power of the green dragon!


    "Crouching trough, is it a dragon?"


    "The beast king body cultivated by this boy is actually a dragon? And Longwei? "


    "It''s interesting. It''s more and more interesting. The dragon, the king of beasts, and every king of beasts is powerful and terrifying in the shape of a dragon. The future is limitless."


    "What kind of opponent did the blood robe find? How could it be so abnormal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of noise around, and they were all surprised.


    Above the challenge arena.


    Although the moment before, the great ape was awed by Longwei, but the next moment, the great ape''s fighting spirit, is suddenly soaring!


    "Ouch!"


    Not only no fear, but a roar at the green dragon!


    "Why is the body of the God of war..."


    In the center of the dragon''s eyebrows, Lin Chen stands with a negative hand, squints his eyes, and whispers in his heart.


    Tu cangsheng''s King body is a fusion body.


    If it''s just the "fighting ape body" of Buddhism, maybe it''s really scared by Lin Chen''s "immortal green dragon body", so it can''t play its full combat effectiveness.


    However, Tu cangsheng''s cultivation is not only a simple "fighting ape body", but also a mixture of his God of war body.


    Therefore, today, this beast king body will not be afraid of Lin Chen''s "immortal green dragon body" at all. Instead, it will show more fierce fighting spirit and play a more terrifying combat effectiveness!


    This is the body of the God of war. When you see the strong, you will be more excited!


    And the next moment, the great ape is another fist, also heavily waved out.


    "Immortal green dragon body" a low roar, similarly outstretched another dragon claw, not polite welcomed up.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sound, as if the world is shaking!


    Today''s great ape and green dragon, holding each other''s hands, seem to be in the "lifting bar" general, it seems to be a bit funny.


    However, from which the spread of energy from the afterwave, it is so that people can not laugh.


    Because they know, at the moment, the battle between the two beast Kings is how fierce!


    At the next moment, the two beast kings all stepped back toward the rear. Each of them stepped back by three or four steps. They were equally matched.


    Moreover, although there are only three or four steps, the distance between the two is almost 500 feet!


    "Next, they are going to sacrifice the weapons of their respective King''s body..."


    Off stage, many people are secretly guessing the next trend.Every beast king has their own weapons.


    After the martial practitioners practice in Nirvana, the king of beasts will evolve into Nirvana Dharma, and his own life weapon will also be upgraded into a more powerful life weapon of Nirvana Dharma.


    As expected, the two king beasts sacrificed their own weapons.


    The great ape suddenly put his two fingers into his right ear and pulled them out.


    A blood light came out of the great ape''s ear, but it was hard to pull it out, as if it was rusty.


    After pulling out nearly ten feet, the great ape suddenly grasped the blood light. It was pulled out before, but now it is pulled out hard!


    "This is Ruyi gold hoop?"


    Under the stage, many people are wide eyed.


    The fighting ape body is a very powerful beast king body of Buddhism. After reaching the extreme of cultivation, it can directly evolve into "fighting to defeat the Dharma phase". It ranks more than 30 in the list of Dharma phase of heaven and earth, which is very powerful.


    They are all disciples of Buddhism. They have been in Buddhism for a long time. Naturally, they all know that the weapon of fighting ape is a golden stick called Ruyi gold hoop.


    But now, Tu cangsheng''s life weapon is a bloody stick? Moreover, it seems to be more powerful than the genuine Ruyi gold hoop!

 Chapter 731

    A blood red stick, from the ear of the great ape, was pulled out by the great ape mercilessly and slowly!


    And at the same time, opposite, that green immortal dragon body, also had an action.


    See it two dragon claws close, and then a little bit of open, double claws, actually has a bright blue light burst out!


    And then, accompanied by a clear dragon song, a huge sword, from the light slowly condensed out.


    "It''s a sword! This dragon''s original weapon is a sword


    Under the stage, many people gave out a exclamation.


    However, in exchange, it is the same look that other people look at a fool.


    We are not blind, we do not know that this is a sword, what do you call?


    Can you have a little mind as a Buddhist disciple? Look how excited you are!


    However, even this group of relatively "calm" people, in the next moment, but also a sudden exclamation.


    "Niang xipi, fight as soon as you come up?"


    Because they saw that, almost at the same time, the great ape pulled the blood red stick out of his ear and waved it.


    A vertical wave of blood red, impact out, as if even if there is a mountain in front, are able to be swept away by it!


    At the same time, the immortal green dragon body suddenly grasped the handle of the huge sword, and then, as a matter of duty, swept away.


    Suddenly, a straight sword wave roared out, as if even the void could be cut open!


    Finally, in the eyes of countless people that look forward to, a horizontal and a vertical two waves, no fancy shake together.


    Boom!


    At present, the bright light just like the sun burst out!


    "It''s amazing..."


    All of them could not help a sigh.


    The fighting level of these two men is just abnormal!


    However, it was at this time that suddenly, among the people, the one near the door suddenly quieted down.


    Not only that, the group also took the initiative to separate a channel.


    At the next moment, more and more people are quiet, and the passage is getting longer and longer. Finally, starting from the stairway on the second floor, it spreads to the edge of the challenge arena.


    On this "passage", a monk in yellow cassock, 25-6 years old, slowly came near.


    Although it is bald, but the face is very handsome, if you can leave a little hair, then it is estimated that it will become the existence of male god level.


    However, even if it is bald, it has no effect on the admiration and admiration of people around him


    However, the bald monk was not surprised by the way he treated everything as foreign things.


    In the end, the monk, who has a lot of momentum, goes to the center of the "passage" and stops moving forward.


    His eyes are bright, just like stars, but also with a trace of deep, straight looking at the fighting Lin Chen and Tu cangsheng.


    People around are not fools. Naturally, we can know that the most gifted disciple of Buddhism is going to watch the fight between the two people here.


    However, even so, they did not fill in the passage, but kept on, motionless.


    After all, they don''t want to make the most gifted disciple unhappy. Although the gifted monk''s temper is extremely gentle and tolerant, they still dare not.


    This is a kind of inferiority from the weak, from the incompetent, no, not inferiority, but self-knowledge!


    As for the challenge arena, those two people are fighting fiercely. Naturally, they don''t care about these things.


    In other words, maybe Tu cangsheng didn''t notice, while Lin Chen did, but he didn''t care.


    If you don''t provoke me, I won''t provoke you. If you provoke me, I''ll kill you.


    It''s that simple.


    The immortal green dragon and the fight conqueror are entangled with each other by using their own weapons.


    Although the fighting body is very strong, combined with the body of the God of war, the fighting effectiveness is really terrible


    However, Lin Chen''s immortal green dragon body is not weak either, and even stronger than the fusion beast king body.


    Therefore, even if Lin Chen''s strength is only a great achievement in the realm of the king of beasts, he is not in a hurry or even in a hurry when he is facing the great perfection of the realm of the king of beasts.


    The fighting was fierce.


    The whole challenge arena is shrouded in bright light.


    Under the stage, most people are squinting and dare not look directly at them.


    The only one who dared to look directly at him was the bald monk who had just entered the second floor of the fighting Buddha Hall.


    After nearly ten minutes of such fierce fighting


    "Ding!"


    With a sharp sound, the blood colored stick in the hand of the great ape suddenly stretched and rushed to the green dragon.The green dragon, on the other hand, holds the green dragon sword and stabs it out with one sword. All of a sudden, the dragon patterns fly out of the immortal green dragon body, increasing the length of the green dragon sword to ten times and a hundred times. Finally, it is hard to stick together with Ruyi gold hoop.


    The two king beast bodies were both involuntarily retreating towards the rear.


    It''s still a draw.


    Everyone under the stage felt a little tired.


    At the beginning, they were excited, surprised and curious


    But now, they are numb, the desire to continue to watch the war is not so strong.


    On the stage, Tu cangsheng, who didn''t know what was going on, agreed with the people''s wishes. His body trembled and released himself from the fight.


    The fight body turns into a blood red light, drifting with the wind.


    Tu cangsheng''s tall body fell from the sky and slowly fell to the earth.


    "Oh?"


    In the immortal green dragon body, Lin Chen''s face is surprised.


    What''s the matter?


    How do you get rid of your Orc?


    And the next moment, to Lin Chen''s surprise, Tu cangsheng said these three words: "no more fighting."


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes.


    It''s just getting white hot. Why not?


    "I''m not your opponent. Up to now, I''ve used almost all my cards. I still can''t beat you, but you haven''t used a few cards, so..."


    Tu cangsheng spoke slowly, his voice was a little hoarse, and said: "therefore, I am not your opponent, Lin Chen, you are still very strong."


    Although Lin Chen was a little surprised, he also released the immortal green dragon body by himself, and his body fell from the sky. Then he grinned at TU cangsheng and said, "thank you for your praise."


    Lin Chen is also very surprised now. Tu cangsheng, a typical God of war, will never stop until he is exhausted.


    However, I didn''t expect that now, he could restrain the fighting spirit from blood and bone in his body!


    Obviously, during the period of his Buddhist practice, he helped him a lot!


    Can restrain their own nature, can control their own impulses, now can become a man.


    If you have been controlled by your own nature and your own temper, no matter how powerful you are, you will be killed by others sooner or later.


    "To be sure, it can only give him enough room to grow up. Then, this guy''s future achievements are definitely not small."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and whispered in his heart.


    "I lost. Thank you for your mercy."


    Tu cangsheng arched his hand to Lin Chen and said gently.


    "It''s a draw. You didn''t lose, and I didn''t win." Lin Chen shrugged.


    Tu cangsheng said nothing more.


    He is not a person who likes to save face. He is indifferent to winning or losing. Therefore, it is because it doesn''t matter that he doesn''t continue to defend.


    If you lose, you lose. Just know what you want to do?


    If everything depends on the opinions of others, then what''s the point of being alive?


    Tu cangsheng is not such a person.


    Then Lin Chen and Tu cangsheng walked down the challenge arena together.


    Only when they stepped down from the challenge arena did they find something wrong.


    Finally, both of them fixed their eyes on the bald monk who was standing alone.


    "This kind of heart, there is no wave in Gujing..."


    Lin Chen squinted immediately.


    You know, the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue is the owner''s ability to feel good intentions.


    Now, Lin Chen only feels a little bit of kindness and a little bit of malice in this monk. It''s not obvious


    Obviously, although the bald monk looks young, his heart is tough!


    "Elder martial brother Zhisheng..."


    At this time, Tu cangsheng put his hands together and bowed slightly to the bald monk in a respectful tone.


    "Brother Tu."


    The bald monk had a good face. After hearing the words, he also saluted Tu cangsheng with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with elder martial brother Zhisheng?" Tu cangsheng asked.


    From the first day he entered Buddhism, he knew the temper of this elder martial brother Zhisheng. The reason is nothing else. This elder martial brother Zhisheng is the first gifted disciple of Buddhism. He is known as the once-in-a-hundred-year Buddhist!


    Since the first day, other disciples of Buddhism have been preaching the deeds of this first disciple. Therefore, even Tu cangsheng, whose ears are not contaminated with worldly things, knows this so-called elder martial brother Zhisheng quite well.


    Therefore, he knew that if the elder martial brother Zhisheng, who never dealt with others, appeared in the crowd together, there would be something important.


    "Younger martial brother Tu, I''m not here for you." Zhisheng said with a gentle smile.Tu cangsheng was stunned at first when he heard the speech, but then he understood that he was not looking for me Is it to find Lin Chen?


    Tu cangsheng took a look at Lin Chen.


    Zhisheng also turns an eye and looks at Lin Chen with a gentle smile and kind eyes.


    "What''s the matter, little monk?"


    Lin Chen is still in the spirit of Bohemian temperament, ruffian, asked with a smile.


    And this word, the whole scene is directly "boiling".


    I''ll go. What''s the matter with this young man in black?


    How arrogant!


    No etiquette!


    Little monk? My first day disciple of Buddhism, how could it be called by your little monk? It''s defiant and defiant!

 Chapter 732

    Because Lin Chen''s words, the scene is directly to "boiling".


    Many people look at Lin Chen''s eyes with a little bit of bad!


    Elder martial brother Zhisheng, but the first disciple of my Buddhism, if you insult him, you insult my Buddha. If you disrespect him, you disrespect my Buddha!


    Don''t think you can be lawless if you have some means and some strength. I tell you, there are countless disciples under my Buddhism. There are also some gifted Tianjiao disciples. They are more powerful than you!


    Don''t be too arrogant!


    However, they all said these words in their heart.


    They don''t dare say it.


    Because, just now, they really saw the strength of Lin Chen!


    In contrast to the indignation of the public, Zhisheng, the party concerned, did not show any displeasure. Instead, he gave a gentle smile, nodded and said, "yes, benefactor Lin Chen, I have something to do with you."


    Zhisheng''s voice is very gentle and magnetic, which makes people feel comfortable.


    "What''s the matter? Say it. " Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    He didn''t know monk Zhisheng, so Lin Chen didn''t worry about him.


    "Please come with me, benefactor Lin Chen." Zhisheng said slowly.


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes for a moment, but then he shook his head directly: "don''t go."


    He didn''t know much about monk Zhisheng, and Lin Chen didn''t have much interest in Buddhism. Therefore, Lin Chen would not agree to monk Zhisheng''s inexplicable invitation.


    "Benefactor Lin Chen, don''t you feel the connection between us?"


    Zhisheng is still gentle asked.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    The connection between two great men? What''s the connection


    suddenly, Lin Chen''s face became a little strange.


    This wise monk will not be a Gee!


    Yes, this wise monk stays in Buddhism all day long and mingles with men every day. Therefore, it can be judged that he is a base!


    "No, no, I won''t go."


    Lin Chen a face of dislike, extremely unwilling: "there is no connection between us, little monk, you think too much."


    Zhisheng didn''t seem to be able to see Lin Chen''s idea, but continued to say gently: "benefactor Lin Chen, poor monk, is a man of the war beast Dynasty."


    This sentence directly made Lin Chen''s brow slightly wrinkle.


    Warbeast Dynasty.


    The dynasty that robbed his mother.


    The dynasty that he will surely take revenge on!


    "What do you want to say?" Lin Chen looks at Zhi Sheng, not cold not light ask a way.


    "Before I became a monk, I was a member of the Warcraft Dynasty and the royal family." Zhisheng said.


    "When did you leave home?" The forest dust came a little interest and asked.


    "Seven years ago." Zhisheng answers big questions truthfully.


    "Seven years ago..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes. Seven years ago, his mother, Jiang Yueru, had left him.


    At that time, Jiang Yueru had already followed the prince of Warcraft Dynasty.


    "Prince of Warcraft Dynasty, what''s your relationship with you?" Lin Chen asked.


    "He''s my half brother."


    Zhisheng answers truthfully.


    "Brother Huang..."


    Lin Chen nodded his head if he realized something. Then he chuckled and asked, "what do you tell me? What''s the matter? Is it enough to be a monk and want someone to kill you? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, the monks around can''t watch any more.


    What are you talking about!


    This young man in black is absolutely ill. How can he say such treacherous words!


    I saw a monk who was five big and three thick stood up, pointed to Lin Chen''s nose and yelled: "don''t think you can be lawless here if you have some means. This is Buddhism, not your family. You''d better restrain yourself, or you''ll feel better..."


    "It''s none of your business. Dare to say one more word and kill you."


    Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted the monk''s words. His voice was cold, with a pure sense of killing!


    The burly monk moved his mouth. He was not happy. He just wanted to reply. After all, this is Buddhism. He didn''t believe Lin Chen really dared to fight against his opponent here. However, at this time, he saw monk Zhisheng and shook his head at him.


    Face A little serious!


    Obviously, Zhisheng is saying that if he really dares to disobey Lin Chen, Lin Chen will really destroy him!


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s Buddhism or anything else!


    The burly monk swallowed a mouthful of saliva. What he was just about to say was swallowed by him.


    Elder martial brother Zhisheng is not joking.This young man in black will really kill him!


    Then, the burly monk walked back to the crowd, not daring to fart more!


    However, he did not expect that this incident had become a great disgrace to him and was ridiculed by countless people.


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    "Benefactor Lin Chen, if you want to know more, please come with me."


    Zhisheng said, turning around and leaving slowly without hesitation.


    It seems that for him, it doesn''t make any difference whether Lin Chen follows or leaves.


    to follow is fate. To not follow is fate. Don''t force.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    The reason why he doesn''t like Buddhism is that firstly, there are some virgin whores in Buddhism, which is not in the right way with his temperament. Second, he thinks that Buddhists like to show off their mysteries. They don''t say anything in the middle of the conversation. They are not straightforward at all.


    If you can, Lin Chen really wants to carry Zhisheng''s collar and question him at the same time.


    If you don''t believe it, monk Zhisheng won''t tell the truth!


    But now, after all, it is also in the Buddhist territory, but the Buddhist is also very kind to him. Therefore, Lin Chen doesn''t have to be so cruel.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen steps forward and keeps up with Zhisheng.


    "Brother Lin, I''ll follow." Tu cangsheng said.


    Lin Chen didn''t refuse, this kind of thing, one more person, no harm.


    So, in countless big eyes and small eyes, Lin Chen, Tu cangsheng and Zhisheng left the fighting Buddha Hall one by one.


    "Originally, this person is Lin Chen in the legend."


    All of them couldn''t help sighing and sighing.


    Naturally, they have heard of Lin Chen''s reputation.


    Although Lin Chen''s debut time is later than them, but Lin Chen''s popularity is higher than them by more than one level!


    After all, what Lin Chen has done in recent years is too shocking.


    Ordinary people even dare not think of things, but in the hands of Lin Chen, it is easy to do, is to do it!


    How can such a person not be famous?


    "Arrogant, arrogant, arrogant, but very skillful, very powerful, as it is said in the rumor..."


    "Well deserved."


    "I think this kind of person, sooner or later have to plant a big fight, too crazy is not good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are many people who are in awe of Lin Chen, and others who disdain and despise Lin Chen


    However, Lin Chen didn''t know and didn''t care.


    Now he has followed that Zhisheng to a secluded temple in the middle of Buddhism.


    There are many temples above Buddhism. There is an abbot in every temple. He has great strength and power, which is equivalent to the leaders of the 36 peaks of Taoism!


    Now, the temple led by Zhisheng and Lin Chen is very dilapidated and empty, with no one.


    "This is where elder martial brother Zhisheng lives." Tu cangsheng reminded him.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Sure enough, Buddhists don''t want any face. No matter how poor or luxurious they live, as long as they are comfortable and comfortable, that''s the most important thing.


    At this time, Zhisheng entered the temple, then walked out of the temple and threw a yellow book to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen picked it up.


    "This is the genealogy of the poor monk." Zhisheng explained.


    "Genealogy?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows slightly pick, this is the war beast Dynasty Royal genealogy?


    What does this monk Zhisheng do for me with his royal genealogy?


    "What do you mean, what do you do with your genealogy?" Lin Chen asked.


    Monk Zhisheng smiles and doesn''t say much. He just points to the yellow book in Lin Chen''s book.


    Obviously, he asked Lin Chen to have a look first.


    Lin Chen shrugs and opens the genealogy.


    However, after a look, Lin Chen didn''t find anything inappropriate.


    Lin Chen closed the genealogy and asked, "monk, I don''t have time to spend patience with you here. You''d better say it directly. What do you want to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Lin Chen, Tu cangsheng and Zhisheng are different.


    Monk Zhisheng entered the temple.


    Lin Chen and Tu cangsheng went back to the middle of Buddhism.


    "Brother Lin, do you believe it?"


    Tu cangsheng, who had never said much, suddenly spoke in a hoarse voice.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Lin Chen shook his head directly, but then he laughed: "however, I have to say that the conditions put forward by the Zhisheng monk are very attractive."


    "There''s no good thing in the sky. Brother Lin, you should be careful." Tu cangsheng said with a dignified face."Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety."


    Lin Chen nodded, then turned to Tu cangsheng and asked, "it''s you. How much do you think you can achieve in the future with your current cultivation method?"


    "Let''s go step by step. I''m not sure." Tu didn''t care.


    The only thing he has to do is fight endlessly.


    "Conform to your nature, as long as you keep fighting, then your strength will not stop." Lin Chen said slowly: "your future achievements may not be worse than that Zhisheng monk."


    Tu cangsheng heard the words and said softly, but he didn''t pay much attention.


    Lin Chen is just a young man about his age. No matter how many means he has, no matter how powerful he is, he is just a young man. How much insight can he have?


    Therefore, Tu cangsheng unconsciously turned Lin Chen''s words into polite and flattering words. However, he forgot that Lin Chen, how can he be a polite and flattering master?

 Chapter 733

    Tu cangsheng and Lin Chen returned to the hillside of Buddhism together.


    Nangongqian and the old monk are still talking to each other.


    Seeing that Lin Chen came back, nangongqian didn''t say much. He got up, put his hands together, bowed slightly to the old monk and said, "thank you for solving my doubts."


    "You are welcome, benefactor Nangong."


    The old monk shook his head slightly and gave a gentle smile.


    "In that case, I will leave you."


    With that, nangongqian turns around and walks to Lin Chen.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s breath as usual, Nangong Qian didn''t worry about Tu cangsheng''s feelings, and asked directly, "won?"


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "Lost?" Nangong shallow willow eyebrows a Cu.


    She doesn''t believe Lin Chen will lose unless he wants to.


    However, Lin Chen still shook his head gently.


    Nangong shallow suddenly realized: "draw?"


    Lin Chen just nodded.


    Nangong shallow didn''t say much, just lightly swept the blood robe Tu common life one eye.


    It was a draw, that is to say, Lin Chen must be merciful.


    If the general opponent, Lin Chen certainly will not be merciful, or even unwilling to delay a little more time, a big move up, directly the other side seconds.


    But now, it''s a draw.


    It can be seen that Lin Chen has taken the man in the blood robe as a friend. Otherwise, Lin Chen, who looks careless, ruffian, and in fact indifferent, will not care about each other''s feelings at all.


    "It''s said that the first day of Buddhism, I''m looking for you?"


    Nangong shallow pondered for a while, suddenly asked.


    "Well, sort of." Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Oh."


    Nangong shallow did not continue to ask, just not cold not light oh, immediately said: "go, time does not wait, go to Longteng college."


    "Well, good."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    He immediately said goodbye to Tu cangsheng, and then left Buddhism with nangongqian.


    Without a person to stop them, they soon came to the edge of Buddhism.


    Nangong shallow slightly stagnated feet, asked: "the first day of Buddhism, looking for you, why?"


    The reason why he didn''t ask when he was on the mountain was that it was a very important thing for someone, or maybe Zhisheng, to ask Lin Chen. If other people heard it, it would not be very good.


    "Oh, just tell me to kill a few people and keep a few." Lin Chen shrugged and said.


    "What do you mean?" Nangong shallow willow eyebrows frown, some confusion.


    "Well, it''s my housework." Lin Chen said.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to talk too much about Nangong.


    "Housework?"


    Nangong''s shallow beautiful eyes passed a strange luster, and then said, "if I have to listen to it."


    "I can''t help it. I can only tell you."


    Lin Chen has a strange look at Nangong.


    How can people like nangongqian, who are concerned about the world and Taoism, be interested in listening to their own affairs?


    But, unexpectedly, Nangong shallow actually said: "you say it, I want to hear it."


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was stunned for a moment.


    Then he came back and gave a bitter smile.


    It seems that nangongqian really regards himself as a friend. If not, how can he be interested in managing his own affairs?


    Lin Chen is also generous. He frankly sums up his dialogue with monk Zhisheng.


    In a few minutes.


    "You mean monk Zhisheng has a grudge against the royal family of the Warcraft dynasty?"


    Nangong shallow some surprised to ask a way: "he this is to keep a grudge?"


    Zhisheng, the first genius of Buddhism, is a rare event in a hundred years. He should be full of Buddhist heart. When is the time to avenge each other''s grievances? How can he remember the grudge?


    It''s not like what a monk should do!


    "Yes, several other princes of the Warcraft Dynasty killed his mother, so he became a monk and sought the protection of Buddhism. What else can it be


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders.


    That''s what Zhisheng told him before.


    He turned out to be a prince of the Warcraft Dynasty. He was very gifted and the son of heaven.


    His mother is also extremely beautiful, but she is not the queen of Warcraft Dynasty, just a princess.


    Seven or eight years ago, the empress of the Warcraft Dynasty felt that Zhisheng''s mother had threatened her position. She used a stratagem to kill his mother.


    Not only that, the queen also specially sent people to kill Zhisheng.


    After all, Zhisheng''s talent is too strong. If you don''t kill him, when he grows up, they will suffer!However, at that time, Zhisheng was already 17 or 18 years old. He had a little bit of ingenuity, that is, he hid in Buddhism and sought the protection of Buddhism.


    When Buddhism saw that he was gifted, he accepted him, and he was not afraid of a war beast Dynasty.


    However, the Buddhists did not expect that in those years, it was just an unintentional act of kindness, but a rare decision-making genius in a hundred years!


    The genius of Buddhism is different from that of Daoism. The genius of Daoism is the combination of talent and Qi, while the genius of Buddhism is more focused on the heart of Buddha.


    The highest ideal of Buddhism is to become a Buddha. If the Buddha''s heart is not enough, you may not become a Buddha even if you have high talent and strong Qi.


    As long as the "Buddha heart" is enough, then, even if you are a stupid bird, you can also become a Buddha.


    There is a talent tower in daozong, which is used to test the talent and Qi luck of disciples.


    Buddhism also has a Buddha heart lotus, which is used to test the Buddha heart of disciples.


    At that time, Zhisheng set the highest record of Buddhism in the past 100 years. The strong heart of Buddhism made him the first genius of Buddhism, and he was even honored as a rare one in 100 years!


    However, how could such a Buddhist disciple be so vengeful?


    This is not quite in line with common sense!


    "At that time, Zhisheng gave me a genealogy, on which are the people of the hundred years since the war beast Dynasty."


    Lin Chen leisurely said: "at that time, those names above were circled to be killed; those with horizontal lines were to be discarded; those without marks were to be saved."


    "The monk Zhisheng asked you to kill these people?" Nangong asked with a slight frown.


    "He''ll be involved in it, too." Lin Chen doesn''t matter.


    "You have a grudge against the warbeast dynasty?" Nangong shallow asked.


    "Well, it''s not a deep hatred."


    Lin Chen said slowly: "kill them, there will be no revenge, simple."


    "Oh."


    Nangong shallow sneer, she know Lin Chen''s temperament, know Lin Chen will say such absurd words.


    "What hatred? Let''s hear it." Nangong shallow then asked again.


    Lin Chen looks at Nangong shallowly curiously.


    This girl, today''s words, a little more!


    It''s not like her character!


    Is it hard to say that after talking with the old monk, her temperament changed greatly?


    "I don''t have much enmity, that is, the prince of the Warcraft Dynasty, er, may not be the Prince now. He should soon become the emperor. Anyway, the emperor to be of the Warcraft Dynasty robbed my mother."


    Lin Chen leisurely said, very leisurely: "my mother also ran with him at that time, abandoned me and my father."


    Nangong shallow''s heart beat quickly.


    As the saying goes, the Revenge of seizing a wife and the hatred of seizing a mother are mutually exclusive!


    No wonder Lin Chen wants to destroy the whole Warcraft Dynasty. So it is!


    However, in other words, Lin Chen is too calm!


    It seems that he is not abandoned at all, and he is just an outsider and onlooker!


    Such deep hatred, how can you speak so calmly?


    Nangongqian just thought that Lin Chen''s heart was stronger than others, so he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he continued to ask: "Lin Chen, with your current strength, it''s not a problem to go to the Warcraft Dynasty and make a fuss."


    With Lin Chen''s current fighting power, even if the war beast Dynasty is destroyed, it is estimated that it is possible!


    "How can it be so simple..."


    But Lin Chen shook his head: "first, the Warcraft Dynasty, the high-level Dynasty in our hundred dynasties, has a strong overall strength. I''m not sure about it yet." Then he stretched out his second finger: "second, I have family and friends now. If I can''t destroy all the royal family members of the Warcraft Dynasty, my family and friends will be hurt once there are a few fish who have missed the net. They''re in the dark and I''m in the light. Maybe they''ll sneak on my hometown. I don''t want to be defenseless. " After that, Lin Chen pauses and reaches out his third finger: "thirdly, there are countless talents who have come out of the Warcraft Dynasty. Even in our Taoism, there are many disciples who have come out of the Warcraft Dynasty, and they are probably the people in the royal family of the Warcraft Dynasty."


    At this point, Lin Chen said no more.


    His meaning is very obvious, he is not 100% sure now, he will not go to the Warcraft Dynasty.


    "Lin Chen, when did you become so timid? It''s not your style." Nangong shallow sneer way.


    "It''s not cowardice." Lin Chen shrugged: "if I had no family or friends, then I would have been fighting against the Warcraft Dynasty long ago. I don''t care about it, do I? Even if the Warcraft Dynasty can move a wuzun, I''m not afraid of him. If it''s too big, I''ll run awayWuzun, what waves can you make? It''s a big deal. I''ll escape and practice at the same time. When I have strength, I''ll kill him directly. "


    At this point, Lin Chen pause, take a breath, and then continue to say: "but the reality is not so ah, I have family and friends, I have concerns, I now work, to take them into account. If not, do you think I''ll take this dumb breath? "


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t say a word, that is: and I''m not the party involved in this matter. I just inherited his body and his memory. I don''t have much hostility to the Warcraft Dynasty. It''s very kind and righteous to avenge him. Why should I be so anxious?

 Chapter 734

    "Buddhism doesn''t talk about killing. The first day of Buddhism, he will join you in killing the people of the war beast dynasty?"


    Nangong shallow still some don''t believe very much, quality asks a way.


    Zhisheng is the first genius of Buddhism. He is full of Buddhist heart. According to the truth, he will not kill people indiscriminately.


    "Who knows, he only said that he would participate in this matter, but he didn''t say much about how to participate." Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "in fact, as long as I fight against the Warcraft Dynasty, it means that I have a full grasp of it. I don''t care whether the intelligent student participates or not. If he participates, things will be better done; if he doesn''t, it doesn''t matter. I can do it steadily by myself


    What Lin Chen said is true. The day when he attacked the Warcraft Dynasty was definitely after he had absolute strength.


    "All right."


    Nangong shallow is no longer asked.


    However, when nangongqian and Lin Chen are going to leave together


    "Someone''s coming."


    Lin Chen suddenly shrugged and said.


    "Well."


    Nangong shallow is not surprised, but just light nodded.


    Whew!


    Behind him, the sound of breaking the air sounded sharp. In the blink of an eye, several figures came to Lin Chen and Nangong Qian, and their breath was not weak.


    "You two, the Lord of Qingcheng, want to invite two distinguished guests to have a talk. I hope they will give me face."


    There were three people, two men and one woman. The leader was an old man who was over the age of Huajia. At the moment, he bowed his hand to Lin Chen and his attitude was very gentle and respectful.


    Lin Chen looked at the scene with a smile, half a word did not say.


    Qingcheng is the city where nangongqian and Linchen make trouble.


    At that time, if it was not for Lin Chen, Nangong shallow estimated that he would have abandoned all those people.


    Now, these three people are from Qingcheng. It seems that those who come are not good.


    Nangong shallow temperament direct, immediately shook his head and said: "sorry, we have no time."


    With that, she turned around and was ready to leave with Lin Chen.


    She didn''t care about the small things in Qingcheng, and naturally she didn''t remember the big city.


    "Two, wait a minute."


    At this time, the three people suddenly move, unexpectedly formed a circle, surrounded Lin Chen and Nangong shallow!


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Chen picked to pick eyebrow, this is to plan to our hand?


    That''s interesting!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have no malice. It''s just an order. We have to abide by it."


    The three people said with one voice: "it''s an important thing for the Lord of Qingcheng to find two distinguished guests. I hope they can give us face."


    "If you don''t, we won''t give you face. You should die."


    At this time, Lin Chen waved his hand and directly refused to say.


    The three men were all stiff.


    Lin Chen''s tone, although a child''s temper, but it is loud in their face!


    "Come on, elder martial sister, don''t write with them."


    Lin Chen and nangongqian leave together.


    The three did not stop.


    Because when they left the city, the Lord of Qingcheng specially told them not to stop them.


    At that time, the city master''s face was extremely serious, as if, if not, the whole Qingcheng might encounter the crisis of toppling!


    However, among the three, the woman in red is a stubborn temper, and she has never been angry. At this moment, she is naturally angry, but she is actually fighting against Lin Chen and Nangong shallow.


    As soon as she flicked her fingers, a bloody red streamer burst out, as if even the void had been cut. She shot straight at the back of Nangong shallow''s head, with a terrible momentum!


    "What are you doing, Li Xiaohe?"


    Dayton time, among the three people, the biggest old man of that year changed his face!


    This is death!


    However, at this time, the rapid blood red streamer suddenly stopped.


    No, not stop, but by two fingers, stiffly pinch!


    Then, I saw the two fingers gently force, the bloody bead, it was abruptly crushed, turned into a pinch of vermicelli, flying away.


    The woman in red looks terrified!


    Two fingers crushed my magic weapon?!


    What a freak!


    "Let''s go!"


    And almost at the same time, the old man yanked the woman in red and ran away quickly!


    Fight the strength of the milk, the blink of an eye is to fly out of a hundred feet!


    "Elder martial sister, do you want to chase me?"


    Lin Chen pinched fingers, standing behind Nangong shallow, asked with a smile."No, let''s go."


    As Lin Chen expected, nangongqian would not care about such a trifle.


    Later, they left the area under the jurisdiction of Buddhism.


    The three men saw that Lin Chen and Nangong shallow didn''t catch up. They were relieved and gasped heavily.


    Just now, it was a close call!


    It''s not polite to say that if any one of the two men had made a move just now, then the three of them would stay here completely now!


    That''s how terrible it is!


    "Master Hua, is it really that terrible?"


    Although the woman in red was also a little terrible, she could not help but ask, seeing the old painter''s even more frightened expression.


    The old man smelled the words, and suddenly he smoked. If he was not afraid of the role behind the woman, he would have killed the woman!


    Women are wrong. As expected, the ancients did not deceive me!


    But the old man didn''t attack immediately, but took a deep breath and said, "Li Xiaohe, I tell you, just now, you almost killed us all, you know?"


    Red dress woman hears speech, immediately that behind is oozing a silk cold sweat!


    Is it really that terrible?


    "Do you know what kind of killing intention I felt in the young man in black?"


    Obviously, the old man had a lingering fear. He stared and said in a low voice, "that kind of pure killing intention, I have never met in my life! It''s terrible


    "Is it really so powerful?" Now some women in red feel that the old man is exaggerating.


    She knows the old man''s insight. The old man has seen so much of the world. How can she not see through such a young boy?


    No way!


    "Li Xiaohe, I''ll give you a lesson today." The old man snorted angrily and said discontentedly: "others kill because of anger, hatred, or happiness. But the young man just now, his killing intention is extremely pure, without any emotional reason! It''s like you want to drink the water in the bamboo tube, but first of all, you have to open the cover of the bamboo tube. Do you have any feelings for the cover? No, You don''t have any feelings about "opening the bamboo tube cover". What you have to do is to drink the water inside! Do you understand? "


    The woman in red was shocked.


    She was really shocked by the old man''s saying so.


    If it''s really like what the old man said, what a pervert is that young man who looks only 20 years old!


    How can you have such a terrible mind!


    She now understands why the old man said, "you almost killed us all.".


    I also understand why the city master of Qingcheng attaches so much importance to these two young people.


    "When we left, the city master always stressed that we should not provoke these two people. You just don''t listen, Li Xiaohe. This time, go back and take the blame yourself."


    The old man snorted angrily, said heavily, without mercy.


    As soon as the words came out, the woman in red was pale, cold and bloodless.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Chen and nangongqian came out of the jurisdiction of Buddhism, they went all the way north to Longteng college, one of the three most powerful colleges in the hundred dynasties.


    Longteng college, no matter in strength or reputation, is no worse than Fengxiao college, even better.


    Moreover, as the top three colleges in the hundred dynasties, Longteng college is even as influential as Shengzong, daozong and Buddhism.


    However, compared with Shengzong, daozong and Buddhism, the jurisdiction of Longteng college is small.


    Because the academic school has a clear stipulation: our college is only for teaching students, in order to make baichaoyu stronger and Zhanwu mainland stronger. Our college is an organization without any interests. Unlike zongmen, our college is selfless.


    From the very beginning, the academic school has put up such a great banner, which is actually similar to the propaganda. Therefore, in recent years, more and more students choose colleges, but their families are gradually declining.


    Just because of this, the college and the clan are in a competitive relationship, just like the war of ten thousand realms and the war of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland. The college school is not qualified to participate in it at all.


    Nangong shallow and Lin Chen walking speed is not slow, so that is a day''s effort, they are close to the Longteng college.


    And along the way, the two are also smooth, and did not encounter any obstruction.


    "Lin Chen, what do you go to Longteng College for?"


    Asked Nangong.


    Although she agreed to accompany Lin Chen to come together, but she did not know why Lin Chen came here.


    "Oh, it''s to find a tutor, and then let him accompany me to the ancient medicine family to participate in a competition called the Centennial medicine competition." Lin Chen also didn''t hide anything, frankly said."Are you a pharmacist?" Nangong shallow some surprised.


    "Of course I''m not." Lin Chen shrugged.


    In the last life, Lin Chen was a pharmacist, and he was also a famous pharmacist. He was proficient in medicine, and he was proud of the whole war continent.


    However, this life, Lin Chen did not choose a pharmacist, because, just a Yao is enough!


    "Then what are you going to do in the Centennial medicine competition of the ancient medicine family?" Nangong shallow slightly frowned: "the ancient medicine clan, isn''t it a huge race that makes a living by refining medicine? Don''t tell me that this hundred year medicine competition is not a medicine refining competition. "

 Chapter 735

    "Don''t tell me that this hundred year medicine competition is not a medicine refining competition." Nangong shallow slightly frowning willow eyebrows, said.


    "It''s a medicine competition, of course."


    Lin Chen shrugged: "it''s just that I went to the ancient medicine clan for something else, not for the competition. I''m not interested in the competition. "


    "Oh."


    Nangong shallow not cold not light oh.


    She doesn''t care about Lin Chen.


    "Let''s go. There are some old friends in Longteng college."


    Nangong shallow said, two people go together.


    ¡­¡­


    They were not slow, so after an hour or two, they came to the gate of Longteng college.


    "This is the gate of Longteng College..."


    Lin Chen looked up and looked at the scene in front of him.


    Longteng college is different from super sects such as Shengzong, daozong and Buddhism. Those sects are generally built according to the mountains, towering up into the sky, with vast momentum.


    Longteng college, however, is built on the plain. It''s like a yard, but the yard covers a terrible area.


    "There isn''t a gatekeeper. It seems that you can enter as soon as you want?"


    Lin Chen pondered.


    Nangongqian, without any hesitation, walked directly into the college.


    There was no one in the way.


    Obviously, Lin Chen guessed right.


    Longteng college is open to the outside world!


    Even if you are just an outside visitor, you can enter it without being blocked!


    "Oh, what a big heart."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Dare to let any stranger is to enter, this is the heart of Longteng college, is not afraid of trouble?


    When it comes to internal and external troubles, can Longteng college stand it?


    However, over the years, Longteng college has a strong strength, a good reputation, and no one has committed any crimes. Therefore, few people dare to make trouble in Longteng college.


    Nangongqian left Lin Chen a natural and graceful figure.


    Lin Chen is no longer think, the same step, into the Longteng college.


    ¡­¡­


    However, it is certain that Longteng college is isolated by an extremely special array.


    Outside Longteng college, Lin Chen couldn''t see any figures or hear any sound. The only thing he could see was the magnificent buildings inside Longteng college.


    However, only after stepping into Longteng college, Lin Chen found that there were so many people in this "courtyard", darling!


    It is like a paradise in the world.


    "Sure enough, this Longteng college will never be completely open to the outside world."


    Lin Chen thought in secret.


    Although these arrays are invisible, they must protect the safety of Longteng college all the time.


    Otherwise, this Longteng college will die!


    "So many little lovers..."


    Lin Chen looked around and found that almost all of them were in pairs, arm in arm, palm in hand, holding each other, almost all of them were one-on-one!


    "Is this really Longteng college?"


    , the whole dragon college is filled with the breath of youth and hormones. Lin Duo can''t help but wonder, "can''t help but make complaints about this dragon college?"


    "Don''t dawdle. I''ll take you to the elder."


    Nangong shallow in front, turn around, urged a.


    She didn''t seem to like such a peaceful and youthful atmosphere.


    "Oh."


    Lin Chen is not cold, not light, easy-going attitude, quickly keep up with the Nangong shallow.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that the number of people in the outer layer of Longteng college is several times more than that in the inner layer."


    The more he went in, the less people there were. Lin Chen couldn''t help murmuring.


    "Longteng college is divided into two parts: the outer and the inner. We are going to the inner soon."


    Nangong shallow not cold not light said.


    As nangongqian said, a few minutes later, they arrived at the boundary of the inner courtyard.


    Ahead, is an endless forest, tall trees, straight into the sky.


    Next to them are the pavilions, hundreds of feet high, even higher than the trees in the forest.


    Nangong shallow with Lin Chen, came to a very magnificent Red Pavilion before.


    In front of the door of the pavilion, there is a sign with a few big words: stop playing.


    Nangong shallow stopped and stepped into the pavilion.Lin Chen followed slowly.


    Just entered the pavilion, a warm wind came to my face, as if the space inside the pavilion was completely isolated from the outside space. This feeling is very wonderful.


    On the first floor of the pavilion, there are several sleepy elders sitting in front of the counter, listless.


    After all, as the elders here, they have almost nothing to do in half a year. It''s usually their turn to be on duty once a week, which can be regarded as a rest.


    Nangongqian goes to the middle counter and knocks on it, making a sound.


    Behind the counter, the elder who was sleeping awoke, opened one eye, looked at nangongqian, and asked lazily, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go to the inner courtyard." Nangong shallow said.


    "Pass."


    The lazy elder stretched out his hand directly.


    "No pass." Nangong shallow gently shakes his head.


    "Then you go. The inner courtyard is closed to the outside world." The elder waved his hand and drove Nangong away. He was drooping and ready to go on sleeping.


    "No pass, this one."


    Nangongqian took out a jade pendant.


    The elder opened one of his eyes.


    He has seen a lot of such things, and there are often those who want to get into the inner court. But which of these elders is not the eye of the eye, how can they let them in?


    However, the next moment, when the elder''s left eye sees clearly the jade pendant in nangongqian''s hand


    "What?"


    His face suddenly changed. Without any hesitation, he grabbed nangongqian''s jade pendant. Then he opened his eyes together and looked at the cold jade pendant in his hand.


    Nangong shallow is not changed, still indifferent.


    It is Lin Chen, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook, heart way: became.


    Finally, the elder took a cool breath, and then slowly said: "good guy, this is OK. Little three, come out and take two guests to the inner courtyard!"


    Before the words were heard, the cloth behind the elder was lifted. A boy who looked only 14 or 15 years old and had some freckles on his face came out quickly.


    "Drive a dragon boat and take them to the inner courtyard."


    The elder said slowly.


    "Good drop, good drop."


    After hearing this, the child was very excited. He couldn''t wait to see nangongqian and said, "you two, follow me."


    With that, he just trotted away, very excited.


    Nangong shallow didn''t care, slowly followed up.


    "Childlike innocence..."


    Lin Chen sighed. It''s obvious that this little boy is different from this group of elders. This group of elders can rest for a while, while this child can be busy for a while.


    Children''s nature.


    "Xiaoyou, take your friend''s jade pendant."


    At this time, the elder handed the jade pendant to Lin Chen.


    "It''s a loss."


    Lin Chen is a little helpless. Nangong Qian doesn''t want her jade pendant.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Lin Chen collected the jade pendant, and then quickly followed Nangong shallow, said: "elder martial sister, you don''t want your jade pendant?"


    "That jade pendant is useless." Nangong shallow gently shakes his head.


    Lin Chen suddenly realized.


    Disposable products!


    No wonder this girl doesn''t want it!


    "Are you sure you don''t want it?" Lin Chen asks tentatively.


    Nangong shallow stagnation foot, slowly looked at Lin Chen one eye.


    Then, instead of paying attention to Lin Chen, she turned and left without any delay.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen shrugged and impolitely put away the jade pendant.


    The material of this jade pendant is good, and it also contains a strong energy, which can be absorbed by the rain of Yaodao village or Qianfen sword spirit.


    No, no, no!


    The little boy, skipping, led Lin Chen and nangongqian to the feizhouchang.


    "Two guests, after you."


    The little boy pointed to the huge boat beside him and said with a smile, very childlike.


    Nangongqian stepped into the boat.


    Lin Chen is not eager to climb up, but learn the tone of the elder, slowly said: "small three son, this forest is very big, still need to use the boat?" "Visitor, you don''t know something. The first president of Longteng college was a master of cultivation. In order to build the inner courtyard, he moved more than ten forests. The area is extremely vast. If you walk normally, it will take ten and a half days to get through the forest and reach the inner courtyard."


    Of course, Xiao Sanzi is talking about the normal walking of ordinary people, not the normal walking of Lin Chen and nangongqian.


    However, listening to the introduction of the little three sons, even at the speed of Lin Chen and nangongqian, it is estimated that it will take an hour or two to pass through this huge forest."Guest, please get on the boat."


    Xiaosanzi respectfully said


    "well, good."


    Lin Chen nodded and stepped onto the boat.


    Although xiaosanzi was not old, he had good skills in driving the boat. Obviously, he was an old driver. The most stable thing about the boat was to take off, and then quickly flew to the inner courtyard.


    "This forest is really big."


    Standing in Africa, Lin Chen looked up and sighed.


    And he can see that the forest is a fusion.


    As the saying goes, "one side of soil and water nourishes one side of life", every forest has its own characteristics. However, the huge forest below has several characteristics and is arranged layer by layer.


    Obviously, it is a combination of several forests.


    "Xiaosanzi, what''s the use of the big forest below?" Lin Chen asked coldly.


    "They are used to select and eliminate disciples." Xiaosanzi was not less interested and replied: "every six months, a group of disciples from the outer courtyard will enter the inner courtyard. These disciples are the best of all the disciples from the outer courtyard. But how are these outstanding students selected? Yes, it was selected from the forest below. Generally speaking, there are at least seven or eight disciples who participate in the selection every six months, but only seven or eight can enter the inner court each time. "

 Chapter 736

    Xiaosanzi explained: "the elimination rate is very high. Basically, only one in ten people can enter the inner court."


    "That is to say, every six months, there will be 70 or 80 people who will kill each other in the forest?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "I can''t say that. Although casualties are inevitable after entering the forest, our college students will not kill people at will."


    Xiaosanzi shook his head vigorously: "especially in recent years, our Longteng college has not seen the death event for a long time."


    "Oh."


    Lin Chen is not cold not light oh.


    Now he could see that the vast forest below was the place where all the disciples of Longteng college tried.


    Want to enter the inner courtyard for further study? It''s very simple to enter the forest and try.


    What is the result of the trial? Let''s rely on our abilities.


    "Two guests, the speed of our boat is not slow. We will be there in three or four minutes."


    Xiao Sanzi spoke again and said with interest.


    His cultivation talent is not high, and his cultivation skill is not high, so he can only be a driver in this Longteng college.


    But his dream is very high: one day he can enter Longteng College for further study.


    He is full of yearning for the inner courtyard of Longteng college.


    "This little doll is simple in nature, but he is not very good at cultivating talent."


    Lin Chen takes a look at Xiao Sanzi and thinks in his heart.


    "Just give him a hand."


    I don''t know which tendon is pulling. Lin Chen suddenly waved to Xiao Sanzi and said with a smile, "Xiao Sanzi, I have a skill here, which is very suitable for your cultivation. Do you want it?"


    "No."


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Sanzi was not interested at all. He shook his head with a firm attitude.


    "Why?" Lin Chen doubts.


    "Because the elders have said that the skills they gave me are the most suitable for me to practice."


    Xiao Sanzi''s voice was respectful and his eyes were clear: "they said, I can''t practice other skills, otherwise it''s against the rules of the college. I''ll be put forward to the college, and I don''t want to be kicked out of the college."


    "So..."


    Lin Chen felt thoughtful when he heard the words.


    "What are you doing?"


    Nangong took a look at Lin Chen and asked in a low voice.


    What''s this guy doing?


    But Lin Chen didn''t give up. Instead, he said with a smile, "it''s OK. What I give you is a combat skill, not a skill. It''s certainly helpful for you to cultivate a combat skill, isn''t it?"


    "Tactics?" Xiao Sanzi''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Although he has a high-level cultivation method of huangpin, he doesn''t have any combat skills!


    Whenever he saw those disciples in the college using all kinds of powerful fighting skills, he would be very envious. He also had the idea of stealing learning. However, with his talent, how could he steal learning?


    And now, this big brother is going to give me combat skills?


    Is it true or not? Pie in the sky?


    "Xiaosanzi, do you want my fighting skills or not? It''s very powerful. At least it''s local fighting skills." At this time, Lin Chen is a soft and hard way to urge.


    "Yes, yes, I will."


    Little three son''s saliva is about to flow out, a strong nod.


    Anyway, this time, I stepped on the dog''s luck!


    "Then come closer to me." Lin Chen waved to Xiao Sanzi.


    The small three son didn''t refuse this time, but jumped to Lin Chen''s front.


    Lin Chen pointed out.


    A ray of cyan light, along the fingertips of Lin Chen, floated into the eyebrow of Xiao Sanzi.


    "Ah


    At the moment, Xiao Sanzi screamed, and his face became painful and pale!


    Then, as he cried, he began to roll on the ground.


    "What do you do?"


    Nangong shallow this time can''t see down, frowned, discontented said: "this is not daozong, you''d better be honest here, otherwise I can''t protect you!"


    Nangongqian thought that Lin Chen was not ready for xiaosanzi, so he would remind him.


    Lin Chen''s innocent face shrugged and said helplessly: "elder martial sister, I''m really teaching him a skill. Believe it or not."


    "What do you teach him to do?" Nangong frowned.


    Lin Chen, is the idle egg painful? What can he do for a strange child?


    I''m sick!


    "I don''t know. I just have a feeling." Lin Chen shrugged.


    Nangong shallow a sneer.


    What did Lin Chen say? No fool will believe it!Lin Chen didn''t like it.


    What he taught Xiao Sanzi was a kind of high-level skill, which belongs to the type of thick accumulation and thin hair. As long as he practiced in the long run, he would surely soar to the sky in ten years.


    However, Xiao Sanzi''s talent is not good. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t reach the highest level.


    Because of this, Lin Chen himself did not know why he wanted to teach this little boy''s skills with limited achievements.


    It is because of the feeling, as if, in the dark, Lin Chen must help.


    "Well, it''s just a good relationship. I don''t care about success or failure."


    After shaking his head, Lin Chen didn''t think much about it any more


    however, what Lin Chen didn''t think of was


    His unintentional action today has brought him a very important help in the future!


    Of course, these are later words.


    Xiao Sanzi rolled on the ground for two or three minutes, only to recover.


    His eyes were slack, his face was pale, his lips trembled, as if he had lost his mind.


    It is slow for half a minute, small three son''s eyes, this just gradually restored the facial expression, and then difficult to get up from the ground.


    He looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, full of fear.


    Because now he thinks Lin Chen is playing with him!


    There is no one who teaches Kung Fu in this way. They all give me a book or a secret script, but this man is so good that he pokes me in the middle of the brow!


    However, xiaosanzi didn''t say much, just went back to the cockpit in silence.


    For such a big man as Lin Chen, he did not dare to provoke.


    As long as such a big man doesn''t kill him, he will have no complaints.


    I also blame myself for being greedy. Yes, I''m so good. How can I be liked by such a big man?


    "It seems that people already resent you." See small three son don''t utter a word, South Temple shallow sneer way.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Lin Chen spread his hand.


    He doesn''t care whether he is resentful or not. As the saying goes, he will know whether Lao Tzu is helping him or harming him after a long time.


    The speed of the boat was not slow. It was nearly half a minute later. The boat was carrying three people to its destination.


    "Two guests, please take your time."


    Small three son respectfully say.


    Nangongqian didn''t have any hesitation. He stepped out of the boat.


    Lin Chen didn''t rush to get off the boat, but stood in the same place and looked at Xiao Sanzi deeply.


    Xiao Sanzi is sweating behind his back!


    This big guy doesn''t really want to kill me, does he!


    No, I''m just a humble child. You can''t kill me!


    Unexpectedly, in xiaosanzi''s eyes, the man in black, who was extremely great and tall, only said: "don''t forget to practice."


    With that, he stepped out of the boat.


    Xiao Sanzi flopped down on the floor, panting heavily.


    Terrible, so terrible, I thought I was going to die this time


    Then, Xiao Sanzi was confused again: don''t forget to practice? What do you practice? Have you given me any skills and how do you let me practice them? You''re kidding me!


    However, now, xiaosanzi just wanted to get away from the two strange people, that is, he was in a hurry to fly the boat and left quickly.


    He knocked his head. Somehow, he felt that his head was heavier than before!


    He just wants to go back and have a good sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the inner courtyard. I feel almost the same as the outer courtyard." Make complaints about


    ''s eyes, Tucao said.


    "Lin Chen, you should have felt the guy under the boat just now." Nangong shallow but suddenly cold ask a way.


    "Well, I feel it." Lin Chen nodded.


    Before, there was a man under the boat.


    A man of great concealment.


    Can feel out, that person under the boat, at least has been adhesion for ten days!


    Why? There''s no other reason. The man wants to enter the inner courtyard!


    However, although Lin Chen and Nangong shallow felt it, they didn''t do it.


    After all, this is the business of Longteng college, and they are not qualified to manage it.


    Moreover, the guy was very quiet from the beginning, and there was no violence. Lin Chen and Nangong shallow had a plan. When the man took the shot first, they would take it down.


    However, to their surprise, the man took the boat again. No, he stuck to the boat and flew back!


    "He was scared back by the smell of the inner courtyard." Nangong shallow dignified said.


    Lin Chen''s face doesn''t matter.


    No matter what his inner court or outer court is, as long as they don''t provoke Lao Tzu, everything will be OK."Let''s go and find the elder woman."


    Nangong shallow leads the way, Lin Chen follows.


    ¡­¡­


    There are also many disciples in the inner courtyard, and they are all good practitioners with pure breath.


    Lin Chen and Nangong Qian were very successful, and they were not stopped. They asked several disciples in the middle of the way, and then they came to the place where the female elder was.


    Dan will.


    The college is different from zongmen. The students are responsible for all the halls and meetings in the college.


    For example, its president is a student of Longteng college.


    In other words, in the college, every student can be independent and recruit other students.


    It was founded by the first group of students of Longteng college and inner college, and has been followed up to now.


    The female elder Lin Chen is looking for doesn''t have any position in the Dan society, because she is the worship of the Dan society.


    The so-called "offering", as the name suggests, is to be offered by the Danhui. Once something big happens, the offering will represent the Danhui to discuss and negotiate with the senior officials of the college. Dan association is one of the earliest leagues in Longteng college, and it is also the strongest leagues in today''s Longteng college, with numerous members and strict hierarchy. There are no less than three worshippers.

 Chapter 737

    "Dan will."


    Standing at the door of the Dan meeting, Lin Chen touched his chin, as if thinking.


    This Danhui, some of the construction, too shabby!


    It''s a big courtyard!


    Not even a five story Pavilion!


    "Longteng college, everything is simple, and different from our daozong integral system, the currency of Longteng college is Yuanjing."


    Nangong shallow slowly said: "and these leagues are founded by students themselves. How much money can students have? That''s why it''s so simple. "


    "It''s all freedom." Lin Chen smiles.


    Now he has gradually understood the operation of the Danhui.


    Longteng college, do everything possible to give students the greatest freedom.


    As long as you do not violate the college, do not harm the college, then, everything you have is free.


    What Longteng college needs to do is to provide you with a safe practice place, a reliable practice instructor and sufficient resources. Of course, these resources need to be purchased with money.


    Others, all freedom.


    "No wonder in recent years, the sect has gradually declined."


    If Lin chenruo realized this, he said to nangongqian, "elder martial sister, the clan must be reformed. Otherwise, within ten years, the hundred Dynasties will become the world of academies."


    "No way."


    Nangong Qian, however, did not believe it and shook his head: "no matter how free the academic school is, the time one can practice in the college is too short. In seven or eight years, how high can one achieve? In the end, a lot of people will go to the clan. "


    "Words are the truth..."


    Lin Chen nodded and suddenly said, "but what if I say that after graduation, all these students have gone abroad?"


    This words a, South Temple shallow pupil suddenly tiny a shrink!


    There are innumerable forces outside the hundred dynasties, and many of them are even stronger than the super sects such as Shengzong and daozong!


    When they graduate, they are generally successful, especially those gifted disciples, who are very arrogant. With their eyes at that time, how could they look at the clan in the hundred dynasties?


    Even super sects such as Shengzong, daozong and Buddhism are not good!


    They will certainly go abroad to seek more powerful forces!


    And those who are left to zongmen are those graduates who are not too gifted and powerful, because they know that with their talents, even if they go out of the field, they will not achieve much, but may fall.


    Instead of choosing a dangerous road, it is better to choose a safe and comfortable road.


    The clan in the hundred dynasties is the best choice.


    Once this happens, then, in the long run, the clan in the hundred Dynasties will gradually decline!


    "a good man is a quartet, a teacher and a sister. This group of students, every one wants to go abroad, to break out of a new world. When that time, the Academy eats meat soup, and the faction goes to starvation and death sooner or later. Do you think this is the reason?"


    Lin Chen said slowly.


    "Well."


    Nangong shallow this time did not refute Lin Chen.


    Because what Lin Chen said is not bad.


    This man has a high foresight, vision and foresight.


    However, nangongqian is not the one who worries about the world, because, at least for now, in the hundred dynasties, the clan is the mainstream.


    Zongmen is still at the head of the college.


    Therefore, nangongqian no longer worried, but came back and said, "I''ll talk about it later. Let''s go in. "


    Two people walk into Dan Hui together.


    ¡­¡­


    The ranks of the members of the Danhui are very strict, and the guards of the Danhui are also very strict.


    As soon as Lin Chen and Nangong Qian entered the Danhui, they were forced out by several students.


    "No one can join the association without the invitation from the president!"


    Two students in white are blocking the entrance of Danhui. They stretch out their arms and block the way of Lin Chen and nangongqian. They shout at them.


    However, Lin Chen asked with a smile: "brother, your clothes are good. Are you Dan''s clothes?"


    "You''re not from Longteng college?"


    The two students frowned: "this is the symbol of Dan club members!"


    "All right."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders.


    It seems that every Dan club member has to wear such a flawless white dress.


    I''m not afraid of being stained when I make medicine


    "Danhui is not a place that anyone can visit. You don''t have an invitation from the president. Please leave!"


    The two men''s attitude is not tough, but very hard, he said.


    "Then how can I get the invitation from your president?" Lin Chen asks tentatively."Make trouble out of nothing, leave now, or don''t blame me, Dan will be rude!"


    Those two people only think that Lin Chen is to make trouble, and now they don''t give Lin Chen any good looks.


    But what they don''t understand is why there is such a gorgeous woman behind the troublemaker?


    Is this woman here to make trouble?


    It''s impossible. How can such a beautiful woman make trouble?


    Or is this woman threatened by this rogue?


    Is, otherwise this kind of fairy woman, how can with this kind of ruffian hooligan line?


    However, just when the two disciples were ready to "show mercy" to Lin Chen, suddenly, their faces changed at the same time!


    The next moment, two people is hang head Shun eyebrow, a pair of respectful appearance.


    Lin Chen and Nangong shallow are if have induction of turn head, see behind.


    I saw behind me, I do not know when, came a group of people.


    Headed by a woman in Silver Palace dress. Behind her, followed by two rows of maids, each with a low brow and a straight head, the gesture was even more respectful than the two students in white.


    "Oh, what a show."


    Lin Chen sighed.


    Who''s this woman with six maidservants? So much publicity?


    "Get out of the way, you two, and don''t get in the way of worship!"


    The two students in white saw that Lin Chen and Nangong shallow did not move. They were in a hurry and quickly reminded them in a low voice.


    These two people are looking for death. It''s Yu Feng''s famous temper. You two are in her way. I''m afraid you''re not looking for death!


    It doesn''t matter that the man in black died, but it can''t drag such a beautiful woman to die together!


    However, Lin Chen and Nangong shallow, but as if did not hear, still standing in place.


    Lin Chen thought in his heart: "in worship, surname in, this, not so coincidental."


    "Well?"


    And at this time, the silver palace woman found that Lin Chen and Nangong shallow did not get out of the way, immediately arrogant, deliberately raised the tone, is a proud!


    All of a sudden, with the women in Palace Dress behind, the last row of the two maidservant quickly out of the line, toward Lin Chen and Nangong shallow walk.


    They two want to drive Lin Chen and nangongqian away!


    "You two are dying. Get out of here!"


    The two Danhui students were very anxious and did not listen to the voice to remind them!


    But Lin Chen and Nangong shallow are still static!


    As if to say: this road, we block today!


    However, when the two maidservants were about to get close to Lin Chen, Lin Chen suddenly reached out his hand, pretended to be deep and said in a low voice: "two sisters, wait a minute."


    The two maidservants were slightly stunned.


    Who is this man, who is in our way and still makes us stop?


    What does he want to do?


    However, they did not expect that Lin Chen pretended to be deep, looked at the two maidservants and said: "two sisters, you are so beautiful, one tall and the other plump. How old are you


    This word, heaven and earth dead!


    The two maidservants even blushed!


    As the servants of elder Yu Ruolin, they have a very high status. When was it said that?


    I''m so shy!


    As for the two students in white behind Lin Chen, their hearts were beating wildly, and they were about to jump out!


    This local ruffian is looking for death?


    He is openly molesting the two maidservants he worships!


    "Up! Don''t be so rude. Get out of here


    At this time, the two maidservants burst into trouble. They both pulled out their long swords and pointed at Lin Chen.


    Although they were praised by Lin Chen, they were also happy, but now this kind of situation, can''t allow them to laugh!


    This man, they must take down, otherwise, if he fell in the hands of the elder, then surely life is not like death!


    They don''t want the first man to praise them to be tortured to death!


    However, without waiting for them to make a move, Lin Chen said something again. He looked at the beautiful lady in the Silver Palace and said with a smile, "as for this elder sister, it''s more beautiful. Look at the face, the figure and the temperament. It''s the king of the best women in the world! But I know that my sister must think I''m young. If not, I would have been crazy to chase my sister


    Once this is said, heaven and earth are dead again!


    It''s over. This guy is crazy!


    It''s enough to tease two maidservants. Grandma, how dare he openly tease the worshippers?


    The two students in white can''t think of any words to describe Lin Chen!


    In addition to Lin Chen and Nangong shallow, everyone was stunned.Nangong shallow know Lin Chen''s temperament, know that he was not a good man, say such absurd words, also in anticipation, nothing to be surprised.


    But the others were already stunned.


    The two maidservants slowed down for a while, and then recovered from the shock. Then, with anger in their eyes, they pointed their swords at Lin Chen and said, "go! If you dare to be a disciple, you will die! "


    Before the words came down, the two maidservants moved, and the sword Qi swept out, pointing directly at Lin Chen!


    However, at this time, Lin Chen stretched out his hand again and said, "wait a minute."


    But the two maidservants didn''t mean to stop!


    Wait a minute?


    Wait for your sister!


    You can insult us. However, if you insult the elder, it is treason!


    We must take you! However, just when the two maidservants'' swords were about to fall on Lin Chen, a white, delicate jade hand seemed to be able to squeeze out water, suddenly helped Lin Chen block the two swords.

 Chapter 738

    "Bang, bang!"


    Accompanied by two light sounds, a white, delicate jade hand seemed to be able to squeeze water. Without any sign, it appeared in front of Lin Chen. With a flick, it was easy to help Lin Chen block the two deadly swords.


    "My sister is very good."


    Lin Chen clapped his hand.


    It''s not the other people who have been praised by Lin Chen. It''s the beautiful woman in the Silver Palace.


    "Elder Yu, what are you doing?"


    The bodies of the two maidservants were shocked step by step, and they couldn''t help staring at the beautiful lady in the palace dress.


    He''s insulting you!


    Why are you helping him?


    The lady in palace dress was wearing two shoes with very high heels, so at this time, she was almost as tall as Lin Chen. She usually wore Lin Chen and asked, "you, Taoist?"


    The sound is very mature, very tasteful.


    "Yes, my sister is not only beautiful, but also clever." Lin Chen grinned.


    "Give me the jade pendant in your hand."


    The beautiful lady in Imperial costume held out her jade hand.


    The reason why she helped Lin Chen was that she saw the exquisite jade pendant Lin Chen took out.


    She gave it to the Taoist old man, but now it appears on the little hairy child. Obviously, the old man gave it to him and asked him to come to her.


    "No, sister, it''s yours. Give it to me as a souvenir."


    Lin Chen is a rogue smile, ruffian.


    He just calculated that Yu Ruolin would give daozong that old man a face, so he would be so unscrupulous.


    If not, give him ten courage, he would not dare to be so presumptuous to a strange woman!


    The beautiful lady in palace dress didn''t say a word, but five fingers suddenly sing!


    A terrible suction burst out!


    At the moment, Lin Chen didn''t grasp it firmly. The jade pendant came out and flew into Yu Ruolin''s hands.


    As soon as Lin Chen''s eyes turned, he immediately fell on Yu Ruolin!


    As everyone knows, Yu Ruolin is a ruthless person, and he is ruthless!


    "Bang", Lin Chen''s body flew out directly, and a dog gnawed excrement on the ground.


    Lin Chen is not the slightest, patted his ass, directly stood up, grinning, optimistic.


    "Come with me."


    The beautiful lady in Imperial dress put away the jade pendant, and then led the way into the Danhui.


    Lin Chen followed up carelessly.


    So, in the eyes of all the people, the beautiful woman in the palace dress was in front, and Lin Chen was in the back, and entered the Danhui.


    Nangong shallow sighs a breath, silent way this guy is still so casual, then also entered Dan meeting.


    No one stood in the way.


    Because everyone was stunned.


    The two students in white were directly wearing them in the same place and were at a loss.


    What happened?


    Why didn''t Yu sacrifice the disciple?


    This is not in line with common sense!


    And the two maidservants are also open mouth, a face of incredible.


    However, they were also people who had seen the world, so they soon regained their composure.


    Obviously, the apprentice knew elder Yu and had a good relationship with him.


    If not, with elder Yu''s violent temper, I had to skin that guy just now!


    "Come on, join the club."


    At this time, the leader of the six maidservants approached, and said in a charming voice.


    The two maidservants immediately returned to their places.


    Immediately, the six maidservants divided into two rows and entered the Danhui in an orderly way.


    The two students in white were sweating.


    Although the other side is only a few maidservants, but they can not afford to provoke!


    "I have to say that the man just now is very powerful."


    The two students in White said with emotion.


    I thought it was absurd enough to molest the two maidservants who were worshipped. Unexpectedly, the other man not only molested the maidservant, but also molested Yu himself in the end!


    However, he was so famous for his bad temper that he didn''t do anything to him!


    It''s just a bull!


    Lin Chen does not know, this matter, soon spread in Dan meeting.


    They don''t know Lin Chen''s identity. They only know that there is a god man in Longteng college, who dares to tease even the worshippers!


    They all want to see Lin Chen. They want to see this mysterious Lin Chen who is not afraid of everything. However, when this matter spread, Lin Chen had already left Longteng college.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, what''s the big day of Danhui today? Why do you feel so busy inside?"


    Lin Chen follows Yu Ruolin and asks with a smiley face.Yu Ruolin is not cold, not light, um.


    After Lin Chen, he followed nangongqian. Nangongqian followed six maidservants.


    Originally, these maids were all close maids, but they saw that these two strangers were obviously elder Yu''s guests, so they were sensible and no longer followed closely.


    "What a big day?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Xiaolian, you tell him."


    Yu Ruolin obviously didn''t want to talk with Lin Chen and said slowly.


    "Yes, elder."


    Among the six maidservants, the first came out and blessed Lin Chen.


    "You''re welcome. And my name is Lin Chen, the forest of the forest, the dust of the dust. "


    Lin Chen quickly picked up the maid, pinched her by the way, and said with a bad smile.


    The maid almost screamed out.


    She looks at Lin Chen with a red face. She''s almost shy to death. What''s the matter with this man? In front of elder Yu, do you dare to tease me so openly?


    It''s a real ruffian!


    However, when she was full of anger, her face suddenly froze.


    What?


    Lin Chen?


    Which forest dust?


    Then, she covered her little mouth, looked at Lin Chen inconceivably, and asked in a lost voice: "Mr. Lin Chen, you, you are..."


    "I''m from Daoism."


    Lin Chen smiles, then shakes his hair narcissistically: "how is it, is it as handsome as the rumor?"


    That maid is already flattered!


    Lin Chen?


    The legendary Lin Chen?


    It''s impossible. Lin Chen is a great hero. How can he So bad!


    She is Yu Ruolin''s maid, can not be contaminated with love, but she is also an adult woman, the original desire and impulse, she has.


    In particular, there are many sleepy nights, she will be thirsty, whenever that time, she will do something to comfort herself, in this process, there are many times, she imagined the object, not others, is the legend, Lin Chen.


    In his imagination, this legendary hero should be a great hero who drives colorful auspicious clouds, wears gold armor and stands up to heaven like a God.


    However, how could the great hero in her mind be such a local ruffian?


    All of a sudden, her imagination of "legend" was fragmented.


    Later, she made a wry smile, but it was polite, and said: "Mr. Lin Chen, it''s like this. Recently, other college students came to our college to study, and now they are in the Danhui to make medicine for comparison."


    "Oh? I want to fight for you to be stronger than me? " Lin Chen is right.


    "You can say that." The head of little lotus is lighter.


    Now the more she looks at Lin Chen, the more she feels that Lin Chen doesn''t like her eyes. She regrets her death. How could she use this kind of person to comfort her?


    Thinking of the "shame" of those nights, Xiaolian''s cheek is more red, and her eyes are full of spring.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so red? Are you sick? "


    Lin Chen waved his hand in front of Xiaolian and asked with concern.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m ok." Xiaolian came back quickly.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen didn''t know where he was. Then he thought for a while and asked, "now, has the contest started?"


    "Not yet."


    Xiaolian shook her head gently: "we are here to visit. Elder Yu is one of the judges."


    "Oh, sister Yu is a judge."


    Lin Chen laughed: "sister Yu is not only beautiful, but also a goddess of technology."


    Yu Ruolin turned a deaf ear, as if she had not heard at all.


    But Xiao Lian, with a sound of Bah in her heart, said in secret: hum, you are such a rascal, worthy of our elder Yu?


    Later, Lin Chen also no longer asked, slowly followed Yu Ruolin, came to Dan will internal.


    Dan Hui, although the building is not so luxurious, but the floor area is not small, circle by circle, each circle is guarded by many students.


    If it was not for Yu Ruolin''s leadership, Lin Chen and nangongqian would never have gone deep inside.


    "In worship!"


    Several disciples with good accomplishments saw Yu Gong and immediately put down their work and saluted Yu Ruolin.


    Yu Ruolin turned a blind eye and walked past with arrogance.


    "So proud?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows picked.


    However, this reminds Lin Chen of an "old friend" of that year.


    She is a direct member of a super family. She has great talent and is the next successor of the family. She is cold-blooded and extremely arrogant.However, the more arrogant a woman is, the more she can arouse a man''s desire to conquer!


    At that time, when Lin Chen''s strength was not too strong, he did a cruel thing: he drugged her and made her strong!


    At that time, Lin Chen was not a good man. He killed and set fire, but he did not do less.


    Otherwise, after Lin Chen becomes reincarnated wusheng, he will not be the strongest rogue in the world.


    However, Lin Chen''s strength was not too strong when she was strong at that time. Therefore, three or four years after that, Lin Chen was chased and killed by the young lady, and almost belched farts several times.


    Later, when Lin Chen had the strength, the young lady accepted her life. After all, if she pursued her family, it would inevitably bring disaster to her family.


    However, she did not know Lin Chen.


    Although Lin Chen is a rogue, he is definitely not a lunatic and murderous rogue. No matter how much her family pursues him, he will not attack them.


    After all, I owe her. Later, Lin Chen reconciled with her. However, Lin Chen knew that the gorgeous and arrogant woman had never been married until she was old

 Chapter 739

    Now it seems that she has too many similarities with Yu Ruolin.


    They are all proud children, gorgeous beauties and proud horses


    If it''s Lin Chen of the last life, maybe we should find a way to kill her.


    After all, conquering such arrogant women is the greatest pleasure.


    However, Lin Chen will not do so now.


    Lin Chen now has a family and a lover. Although he is still not a good man, he will never do that again.


    In the last life, Lin Chen had many confidants, and there were countless women who liked Lin Chen.


    However, Lin Chen''s wife, but there is no one.


    Lin Chen played with a lot of women, let many women for him, but never married a woman.


    Of course, Lin Chen wanted to marry Yang Liuqing''s previous life, that is, to marry "Mo''er", but before the realization of that day, he just fell.


    He was killed by his closest brother.


    In the end, I found that not many people really care about themselves.


    The last life, infinite scenery, proud of the whole war, but always feel something less.


    Maybe it''s missing the feelings of an ordinary person.


    In this life, Lin Chen will make up for this feeling and humanity.


    Therefore, in this life, he will try his best not to do such immoral things again.


    "What do you think?"


    At this time, nangongqian approached and asked in a low voice.


    She saw that Lin Chen was in a daze all the time, so she had some concerns.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "let''s go in."


    Because at this time, Yu Ruolin is already with Nangong shallow and others, came to the door of Dan chamber.


    The danfang covers a large area, but it has only two floors. At the moment, even standing outside the danfang, Lin Chen can hear the noise inside and the heat of the heart and bone.


    Obviously, the number of people in the alchemy is countless.


    "Let''s go."


    Yu Ruolin greets her, and she walks into the Dan room with Lin Chen.


    The two white disciples in front of Dan''s room did not dare to stop them.


    Lin Chen can see their admiration and fear for Ruolin, as well as the excellent concealment Love!


    After all, such a great beauty, or such a cold woman, how many do not love it?


    Yu Ruolin''s coldness, Yu Ruolin''s pride, for these little boys, the temptation is too big!


    ¡­¡­


    Dan room, first floor.


    The first thing that came into view was the circular auditorium layer after layer, one layer higher than the other, and the highest layer was several feet high.


    In the center of the circular auditorium, there are many medicine refining tables.


    This medicine refining table is not an ordinary product. It can gather aura and absorb aura. It can greatly improve the quality of the refined pills.


    As for the road leading to the second floor of danfang, no one knows.


    At this time, the audience stage, has been filled with people, the voices.


    On the central medicine refining platform, there are also young people standing one by one, each bearing extraordinary.


    If you look carefully, these young people are generally divided into three groups.


    The first group, all dressed in white and elegant, were students of Longteng college.


    The second group, each dressed in blue, were students of Huxiao college.


    The third group, all dressed in purple, are students of huao college.


    Of course, in addition to these three groups of most prominent students, there are other young people on the scene, also standing on the medicine refining platform.


    Obviously, they are not with Longteng college, Huxiao college and huao college. They are just a group of scattered practitioners.


    "Thirty or forty, each is not a weak hand..."


    Lin Chen ascended the audience stage, scanned a circle, and murmured in his heart.


    As for Yu Ruolin, she is not the same as Lin Chen. She is one of the judges of this Danhui. Naturally, she has to sit on the judges'' table.


    Only the six maidservants, because they were close maids, followed Yu Ruolin and stood respectfully behind her.


    "That''s the woman you''re looking for?"


    Nangong shallow approached and asked.


    "I think so."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders: "they are all called Yu Ruolin, and they know that jade pendant. If she is not Yu Ruolin, there will be no one."


    "Will you let her take you to the ancient medicine clan?" Nangong shallow asked.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Nangong shallow squinted, and said nothing more.


    She also knows how to make medicine, and she is very accomplished in making medicine. If Lin Chen needs to, she will accompany Lin Chen to the ancient medicine clan.She knows Lin Chen''s temperament. Maybe this guy has to make trouble among the ancient medicine family.


    However, this kind of words, she will not say, she is such a temperament, less said, more done, only to do practical things.


    Lin Chen and nangongqian find a clear area and sit down.


    All around are "war watching" students. Although they are young, they are all good practitioners.


    The judges are at the bottom, that is, in front of countless medicine refining tables. At this time, there are three people sitting on the judges.


    "Elder Yu, long time no see."


    The mute voice rang out. The speaker was a man in his fifties with grey hair.


    This man is the elder of the Huxiao college. His status in Huxiao college is even higher than that of Yu Ruolin.


    This time, Huxiao college came to Longteng college to study, and he led the team. And he was one of the judges.


    "Elder Qian, long time no see."


    Yu Ruolin was also polite and nodded politely.


    She still has the basic courtesy of being a guest and a host.


    "Qian Haisheng, didn''t you hook up with a new little sister recently? Why didn''t you bring it?"


    At this time, Yu Ruolin left, a look very "frustrated" man, pockmarked face, smilingly asked.


    "Nonsense, I''m not that kind of person?"


    Qian Haisheng glared angrily and said: "I am upright and do things with dignity. How can I be that kind of filthy person?"


    In front of such a great beauty as Ruolin, we must show integrity and atmosphere. As for the little girl he just picked up? Compared with Yu Ruolin, fart is not!


    If not afraid of the identity of Ruolin, then, he would have started on Ruolin!


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    The pockmarked little man sneered: "Qian Haisheng, who are you? You and I both know very well. Why are you so hypocritical?"


    "Fart, fart!"


    Qian Haisheng said angrily, his breath suddenly became cold: "Lou Shien, if you dare to make a rumor, I''ll break your leg!"


    "Oh? What a force? "


    The man named Lou Shien immediately disdained to smile: "if you have the ability, come and see who breaks whose dogleg!"


    "You


    Qian Haisheng''s hair is about to stand up. Lou Shien has been tearing down his stage again and again. Do you really think Qian Haisheng is such a bully?


    Presumptuous!


    "Enough."


    However, when Qian Haisheng was about to teach Lou Shien a lesson, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    I''m proud.


    Yu Ruolin''s voice!


    Qian Haisheng frowned, but actually listened to Yu Ruolin''s words and calmed down.


    In front of such arrogant beauties as Ruolin, we must be calm and magnanimous. We must not be angry for the slightest trifle!


    "Cut."


    Lou Shien had no interest in women, so he didn''t care about anything, just snorted with disdain.


    "As a judge, you should have the demeanor of a judge."


    Yu Ruolin said slowly, her voice was very mature and tasteful: "you will be ridiculed by students like this."


    "Yes, elder Yu is right."


    Qian Haisheng gave a flattering smile.


    Although he looks at least 50 years old, he was born handsome, and now he is also extremely romantic. He can be said to be a master among the flowers, so this smile is very charming.


    However, Yu Ruolin completely turned a deaf ear!


    As for Lou Shien, he didn''t care about anything. He just held the back of his head and let out a sound.


    Although Yu Ruolin is a great beauty, he doesn''t have much interest in beauty in his life. He wants to improve his strength. Therefore, he doesn''t care about Yu Ruolin''s opinion.


    If you like me or hate me, what do you have to do with me?


    As long as you don''t interfere with my cultivation, we have nothing to do with each other.


    However, on the contrary, Lou Shien''s attitude made Yu Ruolin look up to him unconsciously!


    As for Qian Haisheng, she is very disgusted now!


    She knows Qian Haisheng''s character and that he is a veteran of Huacong, but his tricks, cheating children, are OK. Lying to her? Next life!


    "Elder Yu, it''s almost time. Let''s get ready."


    Qian Haisheng said to Yu Ruolin with a smile.


    "I''m ready," Yu said


    Qian Haisheng smiles, embarrassed.


    He found that he had nothing to do with Yu Ruolin!


    However, the colder Yu Ruolin is, the more he wants to conquer her!


    He just enjoyed the process of conquering women!On the stage.


    Lin Chen and Nangong shallow this angle, just can see the judges.


    Therefore, Lin Chen can see that the three judges seem to have made some unpleasantness.


    "That old man is the elder of Huxiao college. The younger man is the elder of huao college


    Nangong shallow is slowly said: "you think, they two, who is stronger?"


    "It must be the old man. The old man is very old. If he is weaker than the young man, it only means that he has trained the dog for so many years."


    Lin Chen naturally replied.


    It seems that this time, in addition to some casual studies, there are Huxiao college and huao college.


    Moreover, it seems that the noise between the two giants is not pleasant!


    "Why not fight? It''s interesting to die a few people. "


    Lin Chen is completely a look of watching the excitement, and murmurs. And at this time, the Dan meeting is about to officially start.

 Chapter 740

    "Elder Yu, who do you think is sure to win this time?"


    The elder of Huxiao college, Qian Haisheng, asked with a smile.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Yu Ruolin shook her head gently.


    In fact, she said so, but in her heart, she already had a conclusion.


    Although you Huxiao college and huao college are very strong, but, compared with our Longteng college, it is still half a point behind!


    How can the students of Longteng college be compared with those of your two colleges?


    Even refining medicine is not my best field in Longteng college!


    "Qian Haisheng, don''t be so amorous. This time, whether it''s Huxiao college or huao college, it''s just a foil." At this time, the pockmarked Lou Shien opened his mouth and said with a slow sneer: "don''t forget, from the beginning, we two came here to learn, not to compete with them. If you didn''t mean to compete with Longteng college, what kind of Dan club do you think I would take part in


    "Lou Shien, you''ve gone too far!"


    Qian Haisheng''s old face suddenly darkened and cried in a low voice.


    "Ha ha."


    Lou Shien laughed and did not speak.


    Qian Haisheng is more angry.


    If it wasn''t for Teacher Yu Ruolin''s presence here, now, he would have taken Lou Shien as a descendant!


    "I think that our students in Longteng college, Mo Qingyu, are hopeful of winning the first prize."


    At this time, Yu Ruolin opened her mouth and made a comeback.


    "Oh?"


    Qian Haisheng was surprised. He turned his head and looked at the leaders of the students in white standing on the medicine refining platform.


    That is a very good-looking woman, very antique flavor, full of ancient charm.


    "This girl..."


    Qian Haisheng narrowed his eyes, felt it for a while, and then said with a smile, "this little girl made it. It should be a quasi local elixir. It''s very powerful to be able to do this at a young age."


    "Let your mother fart, do you want to taste pills? It''s a genuine primary pill made by someone else, isn''t it? " At this time, Lou Shien disdained to smile and sneered.


    Qian Haisheng frowned.


    However, this time, he did not immediately attack, but once again a careful reaction.


    Sure enough, as Lou Shien said, what this little girl made is a genuine primary pill!


    "What a wonderful little girl."


    Qian Haisheng was shocked.


    Mo Qingyu, who seems to be in his early twenties, can refine the local primary pills?


    What a powerful talent it takes to refine medicine!


    "I''m Huxiao College..."


    Qian Haisheng looked at the group of students in green, who were just the gifted students of Huxiao college.


    The leader of this group of students is a thin looking man in green. What he is refining is a quasi local elixir.


    Looking at the students in purple, they are the students of Hu Ao college. Their strongest one is also a quasi local elixir.


    However, in terms of age, whether the student of Huxiao college or the gifted student of huao college is older than Mo Qingyu!


    This shows Mo Qingyu''s talent of refining medicine!


    "It''s not as good as it is."


    Qian Haisheng narrowed his eyes, and the light in his eyes twinkled.


    Although he is lustful and romantic, he is a member of Huxiao college. It is no exaggeration to say that he is thinking about Huxiao college almost all the time.


    If not, he may be expelled from the college just because of his dissolute and filthy temperament. How can he become one of the top leaders of Huxiao college?


    So, he is thinking now, do you want to make a stumbling block for Longteng college?


    Mo Qingyu has such a strong talent for refining medicine that he is not sure that his future achievements will surpass the master of refining medicine and become the legendary powerful pharmacist.


    If it really reaches that point, then the history of Longteng college can be said to be an extremely brilliant addition!


    Do you want to discard this Mo Qingyu?


    Qian Haisheng''s eyes narrowed and tightened.


    However, he was not a man of ink, so he soon made a decision, and his deep breath gradually disappeared.


    "Let''s wait until the girl goes out by herself and gets alone..."


    Qian Haisheng''s decision is very simple: This is Longteng college. If he starts with Mo Qingyu, no matter how secret he does, he will be exposed in the end.


    After all, there are so many strong people in Longteng college that he is not confident that he can get rid of a gifted disciple.


    At that time, once things come to light, then he will not want to leave.


    So, only when this gifted disciple left the shelter of Longteng college and left alone.At that time, no matter what the cost, it must be abandoned!


    If not, Longteng college has given birth to such a strong talent. If it is allowed to develop, it will be a disaster for other colleges!


    Even better than them, Huxiao college is inevitable!


    Yu Ruolin gives Qian Haisheng a cold look.


    Although she didn''t know what Qian Haisheng was thinking about, the woman''s sixth sense told her that Qian Haisheng was not thinking about anything good just now!


    This old guy is probably thinking about how to deal with them!


    Just as the so-called peer is the enemy, the relationship between colleges is not only mutual cooperation, but also mutual competition. To put it more exaggeratively, it is mutual hostility!


    This old guy might want to do harm to Longteng college just now!


    And that Mo Qingyu on stage, also don''t know, just now, she can be said to have experienced a life and death hand in hand.


    Qian Haisheng is very powerful and has many means. If she really wants to fight against her in Longteng college, then she is very likely to end her life.


    Fortunately, Qian Haisheng is not brave enough to make trouble in Longteng college.


    ¡­¡­


    On the stage.


    "That little girl, very good."


    Lin Chen also noticed Mo Qingyu and sighed.


    He could feel the rank of the pills refined by Mo Qingyu, and also knew that Mo Qingyu was the strongest pharmacist among these disciples.


    "It''s just that the little girl''s temperament is too proud."


    as like as two peas, Yu Ruolin can analyze her temper, just like her.


    "That woman, she won''t win."


    At this time, Nangong shallow suddenly frowned, and then slowly said.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen light Yi a, immediately a smile: "you also see?"


    Nangong shallow didn''t answer Lin Chen, just watching the students.


    "This time, I''m afraid that little beauty will be calculated."


    With that, Lin Chen looked at the thin man in green and said with a smile, "this pill should be forbidden. I don''t know where he got the method of refining this kind of ammunition."


    Nangong shallow still did not reply.


    Whether Longteng college is good or bad, she doesn''t care and doesn''t want to manage it.


    As long as it doesn''t threaten her safety and Lin Chen''s safety, she doesn''t care.


    But Lin Chen is silent calculation.


    Because, this is a good opportunity!


    Obviously, the thin man in green, refining extremely secret, leading to the three judges, did not see the clue!


    In other words, it was the elder behind the man in green, that is, Qian Haisheng, who used some unknown means to deliberately hide people''s eyes and ears and disturb the perception of the other two judges, so they didn''t notice the clue!


    Anyway, no matter what the reason is, Yu Ruolin doesn''t know anything about it!


    If Lin Chen can remind Yu Ruolin, maybe he can win Yu Ruolin''s trust. When the time comes, on the way to the ancient medicine family, we will get along better.


    However, Lin Chen is analyzing Yu Ruolin''s character.


    Yu Ruolin is extremely arrogant. If she is reminded by a younger generation, will she feel embarrassed, and then run counter to one''s desire?


    Although this matter is very tangled, but Lin Chen''s mind is very delicate, and the speed of thinking is also very fast, therefore, very soon, Lin Chen is to make a decision.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll go down first."


    Lin Chen gets up.


    Nangong shallow did not ask.


    Lin Chen soon walked out of the audience.


    The entrance of the pharmacy was guarded by two students, in order to prevent some people from sneaking attack.


    "Who are you?"


    The two students saw Lin Chen coming. They immediately faced the enemy and asked in a low voice.


    Now is the critical period of the Danhui. Outsiders are not allowed to destroy it!


    Lin Chen did not speak, but silently took out a jade pendant from his arms.


    "What is it?"


    The two students frowned. They had never seen such a jade pendant.


    "This is the jade pendant of the vice president of Longteng college. I have something to do with him." Lin Chen said slowly.


    "True or false?"


    The two students obviously didn''t believe it.


    There are only a few vice deans of Longteng college, and only a few of them are related by blood, but I have never heard of this young man in black!


    Who is this man? Let''s make trouble!


    "I warn you, leave quickly, Longteng college is not a place for you to be wild, otherwise we are not polite!"


    The two students whispered a warning.


    Lin Chen shrugs helplessly. It seems that with the knowledge of these students, they still can''t recognize this jade pendant."What''s the matter? What happened? "


    At this time, behind, a bright female voice, but the voice is very thick, into a few people''s ears.


    Lin Chen and the two students were watching.


    Eye catching, is a short hair woman, the figure is quite It''s big, muscular and explosive.


    Manly!


    The two students immediately sat down and said seriously: "Miss Yan, this man is making trouble. We are expelling..."


    "My grass? How did you get this jade pendant? "


    However, without waiting for the two students to finish, the short haired woman suddenly stares at Lin Chen, and Huo Di flashes to Lin Chen''s eyes. She grabs Lin Chen''s jade pendant!


    "This is from your vice president." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "I grass, really!"


    The short haired woman had a good character and scolded: "that hateful old man, when I asked him for this jade pendant, he didn''t give it to me. Grandma''s bear was given to an outsider."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    It is certain that this woman knows this jade pendant.


    This time, it''s done.


    "You two dog troughs, do you have any eyesight?" The woman with short hair slapped the two students one by one and said, "they are our distinguished guests of Longteng college. Do you understand? They''re here to make trouble? Fart again, I''ll spoil your third leg all night! "

 Chapter 741

    "Fart again, I''ll spoil your third leg all night!"


    Short hair woman scolds, the voice is very rough.


    The two students in white shivered.


    They know this woman''s temper!


    Do what you say!


    They don''t want to be "depressed" in their next life, so they just shut up and don''t say any more.


    "Hey, brother, you can give me this jade pendant. How about it?"


    The woman with short hair looked at Lin Chen again, bared her teeth and asked with a smile.


    Lin Chen didn''t say a word. He directly used the nine turn Fengshen technique and snatched the jade pendant back!


    "I''m sorry. I don''t give you any personal items."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and immediately stepped into the medicine field.


    "Granny''s, with personality."


    The short haired woman not only didn''t get angry, but also licked her lips. Looking at Lin Chen''s back, she said with a hungry smile: "I like it. Wait. One day, I will make you yield to my crotch!"


    You two students are shivering again.


    A woman, let a man, yield in the crotch?


    What an exciting scene it is!


    "Hey, what do you two think? Guard the door. If something goes wrong, you''ll have a good look!"


    The woman with short hair once again gave two students, one for each!


    Two students in white want to cry without tears.


    Who are you? Have we provoked you? What are you doing with us? Is it painful?!


    The woman with short hair turns around and leaves.


    When she went away, the two men in white were relieved.


    Fortunately, the female devil left. Although she was not ugly, she was too violent. They didn''t want to stay with such a woman!


    "It''s over. That guy''s going to be over."


    The two students glanced at Lin Chen''s back and prayed for Lin Chen.


    What''s wrong with the devil?


    Wait to be killed!


    This female devil plays with men, but she has a way!


    It''s said that there are three thousand beauties in men''s harem, but this woman devil''s head is in the opposite direction. She looks like 800, and she''s happy all night!


    The man she played with, or even the man she played to death, can''t count both hands!


    "But I don''t know why, I want her to play."


    One of the two students suddenly murmured.


    After all, there are too many ways to play with men.


    It''s said that every man she played with, in the end, wanted to be immortal and die. He was completely degenerated!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen went into the medicine field.


    He was not interested in the beautiful woman with short hair just now.


    And he could see that the short haired woman''s private life was very chaotic.


    Lin Chen didn''t like such a woman, so he didn''t want to talk to her.


    Soon, Lin Chen came to Yu Ruolin''s back.


    "Hello, sisters."


    On both sides are the six maids. Lin Chen laughs at them.


    "How did you get in?"


    The maids were all a little surprised.


    According to the truth, this guy should not be able to enter here without elder Yu Ruolin?


    "Who am I? Am I an ordinary person? Who dares to stop me when I come here?"


    Lin Chen touched the buttocks of the maid who spoke, and said with a bad smile.


    The maid suddenly blushed, only felt that there was an electric current in her body, which made her very uncomfortable!


    Lin Chen timely stop hand, and then said: "elder sister, you help me call elder Yu, how?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    The maid frowned and asked warily.


    "Elder sister, don''t look like that. I''m elder Yu''s guest. I have something important to do when I look for her."


    Lin Chen said, "hurry up and tell me what you mean."


    The maid was moved by Lin Chen, suspicious, went to Yu Ruolin, and then attached to Ruolin''s ear, whispered a few words.


    Yu Ruolin gets up impatiently and walks to Lin Chen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Her manner is very proud, usually wear Lin Chen, ask a way.


    "The heel of this woman is so high."


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart.


    This woman is ten centimeters shorter than herself, but now she is as tall as herself!


    "Sister, come here."


    Later, Lin Chen grabs Yu Ruolin''s gentle palm and takes her away from Qian Haisheng and Lou Shien.


    Yu Ruolin frowned.


    In broad daylight, men and women give and receive, what are you doing!


    However, when she was ready to scold Lin Chen for a few words, Lin Chen suddenly let go and said: "elder Yu, we Longteng college are going to lose this time."Yu Ruolin''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. What about our Longteng college? Are you a student of Longteng college?


    "Don''t worry, Longteng college will never lose."


    Later, Yu Ruolin said coldly and arrogantly.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Lin Chen curled his mouth: "the disciple of Huxiao college, he made a kind of pill that can capture the elixir, don''t you know?"


    "What?"


    Yu Ruolin was stunned.


    Immediately she glanced at Huxiao college, the thin man in green who was making medicine.


    Then he took back his eyes, and Yu Ruolin looked at Lin Chen and said with a sneer, "did you cheat me?"


    "You''re blinded by that old guy." Lin Chen immediately pointed to Qian Haisheng.


    It seems that even far away from Qian Haisheng, her feelings are still disturbed.


    "Sister, use your hand."


    Lin Chen suddenly grabs Yu Ruolin''s gentle jade hand, and then pokes her fingers in the palm of her hand.


    Blood came out.


    Yu Ruolin frowned.


    She just wanted to teach Lin Chen a lesson, but the pupil suddenly shrank slightly!


    Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!


    Suddenly turned his head, Yu Ruolin looked at the thin man in green again.


    And the next moment, her face, is suddenly gloomy down.


    Ban Dan!


    The so-called ban Dan is the Dan medicine that can''t be refined in the medicine refining competition!


    You can refine it in private. No one will stop you. But you can''t make it in the competition!


    However, this forbidden elixir is extremely hidden, even she did not find it.


    If there is no Lin Chen''s reminder, it is estimated that she will not feel it until the moment of refining!


    Yu Ruolin looks at Lin Chen again.


    Lin Chen smiles at Yu Ruolin, optimistic and sunny.


    Yu Ruolin is a little surprised. This little guy has only the strength of the king of beasts, but why does he have such means?


    It''s just that Qian Haisheng didn''t interfere with his perception after all


    However, he has the means to destroy this "interference", which is a bit too much!


    He doesn''t look like an ordinary beast king!


    "Thank you very much."


    Although Yu Ruolin is proud, she is not a woman who makes trouble out of nothing, so she says these three words.


    "It''s OK. As long as my elder sister takes me to the ancient medicine family. " Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Yu Ruolin is not cold and not light, turns around and is ready to return.


    "Sister, wait a minute."


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly opens his mouth and stops Yu Ruolin.


    "What else?" Yu Ruolin stops and asks.


    "Elder sister, it''s made by that little beauty. It should be the local elixir and Sanqing soul breaking elixir." Lin Chen asked.


    Yu Ruolin''s pupils contracted.


    How does this guy see that?


    Is he also a pharmacist?


    The pills refined by Mo Qingyu are "blocked" by her refining furnace, and only a faint afterwave is scattered.


    If you don''t know how to refine medicine, it''s impossible to feel the type of pills from this faint afterwave!


    Suppress the surprise in the heart, Yu Ruolin first light point: "yes, Sanqing broken soul Dan."


    "Then you ask her to add two more herbs, one pitaya and one Tianyun manna." Lin Chen said.


    Yu Ruolin heard the words, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    What''s the use of these two herbs?


    "Sister, think about it again?" Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Yu Ruolin no longer regards Lin Chen as an ordinary kid, but thinks about it seriously.


    Suddenly, her eyes brightened.


    "Got it?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    Although Yu Ruolin has a strong temperament, she also nods her head in accordance with the times.


    "Then I''ll go."


    Lin Chen left with a smile.


    Yu Ruolin looks at Lin Chen''s back, her eyes beating.


    "If we say what he said just now, it''s all his own experience..."


    Yu Ruolin clenched her hand: "well, this little guy, maybe, has been qualified to be my tutor in Longteng college."


    She is the gold medal tutor of Longteng college. She is proud of the four sides of the world for her medicine refining skills, and she has become one of the few elders of Longteng college.


    However, at the moment when she knew about the situation, what she wanted to do for the first time was to terminate the competition.


    However, this little guy is different. He not only helped her understand the truth, but also came up with a way to deal with it.


    This method is ten thousand times better than ending the medicine refining competition!


    And this method, even she, didn''t react to it for the first time.You can see the little guy''s insight!


    Therefore, Yu Ruolin now wants to hire Lin Chen as the tutor of Longteng college!


    Even if Lin Chen is a disciple of Taoism, even if Lin Chen is still a 20-year-old young man, it doesn''t matter!


    Today''s Zhanwu mainland is a world of talents. In this world, only the fists of talents can be harder!


    And obviously, Lin Chen is a rare talent!


    He is qualified to be the tutor of Longteng college and to teach tens of thousands of students of Longteng college!


    However, Yu Ruolin is not an acute person.


    "Test him again." She murmured.


    She knew that Lin Chen had many means, but what she valued was not Lin Chen''s means, but the knowledge in his mind.


    But what if this kind of knowledge does not belong to Lin Chen?


    Or, what if Lin Chen had just been blindfolded?


    She couldn''t have hired a two-and-a-half dropper to be the tutor of Longteng college.


    Therefore, she wants to test him again to see if he really has practical learning.


    It''s a mule, it''s a horse, just pull it out!


    After making a decision, Yu Ruolin returns to the throne and whispers to Mo Qingyu.


    Well, next, follow Lin Chen''s method. Let''s see who can laugh to the end?

 Chapter 742

    Time flows by minute by second.


    The competition of refining medicine is coming to an end.


    Lin Chen sat on the seat, closed his eyes, humming a tune, very comfortable.


    Nangongqian was almost bored to death.


    Why is this guy so annoying? Hum, what a minor!


    However, I have to say that the physical feeling around Lin Chen is very comfortable.


    Although nangongqian didn''t know why she was so comfortable, she enjoyed it very much.


    I don''t know that it''s because of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue, which can make practitioners more attractive


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen opened his eyes and looked in a direction.


    "Hostility."


    Lin Chen thought: "it seems that they already know my identity."


    Before, that group of people sat there, but before, they had no hostility to Lin Chen.


    But now, they are suddenly hostile to Lin Chen.


    Obviously, they already know the identity of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is very famous in today''s hundred dynasties.


    Many people admire Lin Chen, but many people want to kill him.


    Moreover, many of those who want to kill Lin Chen have nothing to do with Lin Chen.


    Why do they want to kill Lin Chen? Because they want to be famous.


    They want to take Lin Chen as their stepping stone!


    Since Lin Chen is so famous and powerful, as long as they can defeat and kill Lin Chen, they will be more famous than Lin Chen!


    "Trouble, I''ll have to leave after this."


    Lin Chen thought in his heart.


    He''s not afraid of trouble, but he doesn''t like trouble. He''s not the kind of war addict who wants to fight when he''s idle.


    ¡­¡­


    On the medicine refining field, many students have refined their pills one after another.


    All the splendor soars into the sky, and the fragrance spreads


    "Xuanpin intermediate pill, split body pill."


    "Xuanpin intermediate pill, Suifeng pill."


    "Xuanpin high-grade pill, mieling Jue pill."


    "Xuanpin high-grade pill, Da huanshen pill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A hundred medicines contend.


    Can come here to participate in the competition, refining out of the pill, almost all Xuanpin!


    Of course, a total of 34 people, can refine Xuanpin primary pills, there are more than 20; can refine Xuanpin intermediate pills, there are more than 10; can even Xuanpin senior pills, there are five or six.


    The rest, only three people, they three people, refining, are not Xuanpin pills, but Local products!


    On the judges'' bench.


    "That little girl added two kinds of herbs in the middle of the way." Qian Haisheng is thoughtful.


    He felt a little strange.


    Ming Ming is going to coagulate the pill. Why do you want to add herbs?


    I''m afraid Mo Qingyu didn''t know something?


    However, Qian Haisheng immediately abandoned this idea.


    How old is mo Qingyu? Even if you give her another ten years of experience, she can''t know the trick!


    Your tutor, Yu Ruolin, didn''t notice anything. Just you, a suckling little girl, can you notice something wrong?


    However, Qian Haisheng is an extremely cautious person.


    So, he now, eyes, on the audience - Lin Chen''s body!


    Before, it seemed that this boy was the one who called Yu Ruolin away.


    I don''t know why. Qian Haisheng thinks that this boy in black looks familiar.


    But he couldn''t remember where he was familiar.


    "That boy, should not talk to Yu Ruolin, more things."


    Qian Haisheng pondered.


    Finally, he shook his head.


    Now, even Yu Ruolin and Lou Shien are not aware of a clue. What can a little guy who has become a great success in the realm of the king of beasts detect?


    Anyway, this time''s medicine refining competition, the leader, Huxiao college is sure to win!


    For nothing else, just for Huxiao college!


    "My child, finished refining the medicine."


    At this time, loushien suddenly opened his mouth and said slowly.


    Yu Ruolin and Qian Haisheng are both light to see.


    Sure enough, I saw the purple student of Hu Ao college, and he suddenly murmured, "get up!"


    Boom!


    A bright golden beam rose from the sky, and the bright light burst out.


    A golden elixir rises from the furnace, just like the sun shining everywhere.


    "Great"It''s worthy of quasi local elixir. It''s terrible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    Under the "light" of such pills, the other pills are all gloomy.


    On the judges'' bench, Lou Shien''s mouth was slightly raised.


    This disciple is the most gifted one in hu''ao college, so I brought him to Longteng college this time.


    Although we didn''t win the first place in the competition, it''s no problem to keep the top three.


    Lou Shien is not like Qian Haisheng. Qian Haisheng wants to face, always for his own face and Huxiao College''s face. What Lou Shien wants is strength.


    Failure is not terrible, terrible is that after failure, there is no confidence to pursue strength.


    Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to the competition. Even if huao college can''t win the first prize, it doesn''t matter. As long as he can inspire the student and make him work harder after he goes back, that''s what he wants.


    So in his heart, he looked down on Qian Haisheng.


    He thinks that Qian Haisheng, an old man, is really living to be a dog when he is old enough to fish for fame!


    Later, Lou Shien looked at the students in his college.


    "In less than half a year, he should be able to refine a genuine local medicine."


    "The five or six students in the back need five or six years of cultivation before they can produce a piece of local elixir."


    "As for the others, they have to practice for more than ten years, and even for a lifetime, it''s impossible to produce a piece of local elixir."


    Lou Shien made a secret assessment in his heart.


    He has a thorough understanding of the students in his college.


    Suddenly, Lou Shien frowned and looked in two directions.


    One is where Mo Qingyu is, the other is where the students of Huxiao college are.


    "It''s interesting that these two little guys were refined at the same time." Lou Shien whispered.


    Not only Lou Shien but also Yu Ruolin and Qian Haisheng.


    The corners of Qian Haisheng''s mouth curved slightly, imperceptible.


    Yu Ruolin''s face is calm, but in her plain eyes, it is full of confidence that can not be covered up!


    Finally, the two people on the stage are going to uncover the stove.


    "Get up!"


    On the medicine refining field, Mo Qingyu and Xu Qing drank low at almost the same time!


    Two beams of light burst into the sky!


    In front of Mo Qingyu, a red light, straight into the sky.


    In front of Xu Qing, a dark red beam of light rises.


    Two terrible waves broke out!


    "Well?"


    In the jury, Lou Shien''s face suddenly changed.


    Something''s wrong!


    According to the truth, the little guy of Huxiao college, the refined pill is only a quasi local product pill. How can he have such a strong fluctuation?


    This kind of fluctuation has reached the level of local products!


    He took a look at Qian Haisheng beside him.


    Qian Haisheng seems to have known about it for a long time. He was not surprised. Instead, he stroked his beard with a smile.


    He looked at Yu Ruolin again.


    Yu Ruolin''s expression, is still flattering, and, as if already knew this matter!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lou Shien frowned.


    Why do these two people seem to have known each other for a long time?


    What happened?


    In the field of medicine refining, two strong waves swept the world.


    Because the two fluctuations of the strong degree, are to achieve the product!


    "Lying trough, ox fork!"


    "It turns out that the pills refined by two people are all genuine pills!"


    "Huxiao college is so powerful?"


    "I can''t see that the students of Huxiao college can compete with Mo Qingyu of Longteng college."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people are sobbing.


    Originally, they thought Huxiao college was more powerful than Longteng college.


    But now, their idea is gradually changing.


    Huxiao college, it seems, is no worse than Longteng college!


    Qian Haisheng laughed at the judges.


    That''s what he wants.


    Huxiao college is no worse than Longteng college!


    He glanced at Yu Ruolin, and found that Yu Ruolin''s face was neither flattering nor insulting, and there was no wave in Gujing.


    Qian Haisheng''s mood will not appear on her face when she is cold and proud"This proud woman, I must conquer!"


    Qian Haisheng clenched his right hand, the idea in his heart became more and more firm!


    However, it was at this time that there was a sudden change in the medicine field.


    I can see that the two suction forces erupted at almost the same time.


    The source of one suction is mo Qingyu''s elixir, and the other is Xu Qing''s elixir!


    Almost all of the students in the pharmacy are pharmacists. They have a keen sense of perception, and almost at the first time they are aware of something wrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    They all look to the direction where Mo Qingyu and Xu Qing are.


    And under the gaze of countless people, the two mysterious suction forces seemed to compete with each other and began to soar at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    In the blink of an eye, two visible whirlpools are formed.


    The wind blows from the ground!


    Two huge whirlpool, began to rotate quickly, two huge phagocytic force impact on this side of the world.


    The target of this power of swallowing is nothing else but pills!


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    All of a sudden, on the medicine field, a man suddenly gave out a cry of surprise.


    Because he watched his own pills, without warning, they were broken! When the elixir he refined was thoroughly transformed into a pinch of rice flour, two streamers flew out of the pinch of rice flour. Then, under the eyes of the public, they rushed into the two whirlpools and were swallowed up in an instant!

 Chapter 743

    Almost everyone was stunned.


    What happened?


    After that, it seems that the fuse has been ignited, and the pills refined by others have started to break up one by one!


    The broken pills turned into two streamers and flew into the two whirlpools.


    The breath of the two pills began to soar at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The whole scene was boiling.


    They are not fools. How can they not know what happened when they see this scene?


    Those two pills are absorbing the Qi of their pills!


    The two men made two forbidden drugs!


    The students in purple in Hu Ao college naturally understood this, but Gujing didn''t know what to do. They grabbed the pill in front of them.


    Then, in the eyes of countless people, he swallowed the quasi local elixir he made.


    "How casual."


    On the audience stage, Lin Chen sighed at the scene.


    These pills, but to participate in the scoring, but you pour good, even directly take it?


    No rules!


    However, Lin Chen also knew that the competition could not be held any more.


    It''s all in such a mess. What''s the matter?


    Lin Chen looks at the judges again.


    Yu Ruolin has no wave in Gujing.


    Qian Haisheng frowned deeply.


    Lou Shien regained his composure and watched the scene with great interest.


    The three judges had different expressions, but they didn''t stop them.


    Almost all the pills in the medicine refining field were affected.


    In the end, the students quickly swallowed their pills.


    I won''t give them two even if I kill them. I might as well swallow them myself!


    Therefore, all of a sudden, there were only two pills left in the refining field, still floating in the air.


    Mo Qingyu''s pills and Xu Qing''s pills.


    One mountain does not allow two tigers. These two pills are finally going to fight.


    Two huge phagocytic force burst out, just like two tornadoes, burst out from the vortex, straight towards each other!


    However, the next moment, this "battle" will end with an amazing speed.


    Because the pills refined by Xu Qing were directly crushed!


    It''s not Mo Qingyu''s opponent at all!


    See start to break two open pill, Xu Qing face slightly a change, stretch out a hand, want to put away the pill.


    "Hum."


    However, at this time, Mo Qingyu, who had a rather antique flavor, suddenly snorted and made a seal.


    The palm of Xu Qing''s hand, has not touched his own elixir, is to see, his elixir, was stiffly sucked in the past!


    Bang of a, dark red Dan medicine, thoroughly break and open.


    Streamers, like a meteor shower, rushed into Mo Qingyu''s pills.


    Boom!


    Terrible breath swept open, Mo Qingyu''s pill, has been close to the intermediate grade!


    "Can''t break through, the energy is too huge, it will explode."


    On the stage, Lin shook his head.


    Sure enough, the pills in front of Mo Qingyu''s eyes will crack one after another. There will be light in the cracks, and the fury will spread.


    Mo Qingyu''s face changed.


    It''s going to explode!


    However, when Mo Qingyu wants to stop, a jade hand suddenly stops Mo Qingyu''s waist and takes her away.


    Yu Ruolin!


    Yu Ruolin immediately took Mo Qingyu away from the medicine refining platform.


    Almost at the same time, "boom" a loud bang, pills like a bomb, boom explosion.


    A mushroom shaped smoke rose into the sky.


    Xu Qing''s location is very close to Mo Qingyu, so the explosion rushed to him.


    Xu Qing was caught off guard. With a whoop of blood, her whole body flew out.


    As soon as Qian Haisheng''s face changed, he stretched out his hand and grasped Xu Qing''s body, which helped Xu Qing dispel the terrible impact.


    Xu Qing felt better, but her face was as pale as paper.


    Obviously, he was hit hard.


    Qian Haisheng''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Although he knew that Xu Qing was injured carelessly, he was very angry!


    This time, it''s a real steal!


    Originally, I wanted to calculate Longteng college, but in the end, it was them who were calculated!


    Damn it!


    Taking a deep breath, Qian Haisheng looked at Yu Ruolin and asked in a low voice, "elder Yu, what''s going on?"


    Yu Ruolin sneered: "will the villain complain first? And I want to ask you, "what''s going on?"Qian Haisheng is not afraid of Yu Ruolin. He squints his eyes and looks at Mo Qingyu beside Yu Ruolin. He asks in a low voice, "little girl, what''s going on?"


    Voice is not down, a huge momentum burst out!


    Mo Qingyu''s face turns white!


    "Qian Haisheng, don''t go too far!"


    Yu Ruolin''s Willow eyebrows stand upright in front of Mo Qingyu, a momentum no less than Qian Haisheng, burst out!


    Qian Haisheng is shocked to realize that he is really dazzled by anger. How can he lose his temper with Yu Ruolin''s students?


    He quickly converged his momentum. Qian Haisheng laughed and didn''t say anything, because he knew that it was useless to say anything at this time.


    "Qingyu, tell me what''s going on." Yu Ruolin snorted first, then said with concern.


    Mo Qingyu vomited like orchid, and said delicately: "before, I felt that he was refining the forbidden pill, but you didn''t stop him. That''s why I added the two herbs to cure him in his own way."


    This sentence, she pointed to Xu Qing said.


    Xu Qing''s face froze again.


    Qian Haisheng frowned.


    Yes, everyone has seen that Mo Qingyu is a medicinal material that was added halfway. Xu Qing, from the beginning to the end, did not change any refining steps.


    In other words, from the beginning, what Xu Qing refined was a forbidden pill!


    "Grandma, the students of Huxiao college are just like this."


    "I thought they were really powerful, but it turned out that they were just so!"


    "The villain who stabs others in the back is despised by others!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, Huxiao college became the target of all the people present.


    All the students in Huxiao college can''t look up.


    Even the students of the same college, they are about to hate Xu Qing!


    This Xu Qing, really lose our face!


    You don''t want face, we want face!


    Qian Haisheng wants to make an excuse, but he can''t think of anything to explain!


    Mo Qingyu''s words, is to him, they Huxiao college, into a desperate situation!


    "Damn, this little girl, how do you feel it?"


    Qian Haisheng is in a state of suspense. Even Yu Ruolin doesn''t feel anything strange. How can this seemingly weak little girl feel it!


    There must be something fishy about it!


    However, now is not the time to take care of these things. There is only one thing to do now, that is to save the field.


    In this way, Huxiao college students, will completely lose self-confidence!


    As soon as he turned his eyes, Qian Haisheng immediately slapped Xu Qing on the head and said, "smelly boy, who asked you to make forbidden pills? Do you want to rebel?"


    With that, Qian Haisheng slapped Xu Qing on the head again.


    Xu Qing holds his head and looks at Qian Haisheng in amazement.


    It''s clear that you asked me to refine it. It''s clear that you want to make Huxiao college proud. I just do it according to what you say. What''s wrong with me!


    "Cao, this elder martial brother Xu Qing is not very good!"


    "It''s true that sun dog is the first medicine making genius in our college. Why such a person?"


    "I''m ashamed of him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those who spoke were all students of Huxiao college. As the saying goes, the tiger was bullied by the dog. They were envious of Xu Qing''s talent in refining medicine. Now they will not miss this good opportunity to arrange him. What''s more, they will lose face because of him!


    He''s dead!


    Xu Qing''s face became pale and clenched her fist!


    He wants revenge!


    He looked at Qian Haisheng, full of anger and hatred!


    At his age, he is just in high spirits and wants to face. But Qian Haisheng has let him lose face!


    This scene has been engraved in his heart!


    Qian Haisheng sighed silently. He had no choice but to go back and explain to Xu Qing.


    After all, now we can only let him be a villain and take care of the overall situation.


    You can''t tell everyone the truth. I asked Xu Qing to do it, right?


    So I''m going to lose all my face?


    Let the student lose face. I can''t lose face.


    "Go back and punish you, villain!"


    Qian Haisheng slapped Xu Qing again.


    Xu Qing''s head drooped, his fists clenched and his whole body trembled!


    He''s going to kill Qian Haisheng! Whatever the cost!


    Damn Qian Haisheng!


    At this time, Qian Haisheng looked at Yu Ruolin and Lou Shien, and said with an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry to make you laugh. The villains are not talented enough to disturb this Dan meeting."Yu Ruolin did not answer Qian Haisheng.


    She disdains to be associated with such people!


    But Lou Shien said with a smile: "Qian Haisheng, don''t pretend. Heaven knows, you know, I know. How can I not know what kind of person you are? Come on, did you let him... "


    "Enough of you!"


    Qian Haisheng suddenly gave a low drink, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of killing intention!


    If Lou Shien goes on, he will kill him, no matter what the consequences are!


    Lou Shien shrugged and did not go on.


    He knows Qian Haisheng''s character. He wants face as much as he wants to die. He annoys Qian Haisheng. This old man will really fight with himself.


    "You two, when I go back, I will punish this unworthy villain severely."


    Later, Qian Haisheng arched his hand to Yu Ruolin and Lou Shien and said, "green mountains will not change, green waters will flow forever, you two. I''ll see you later."


    "All the students of Huxiao college, follow me!"


    Qian Haisheng turned and waved his arm.


    All the Huxiao college students, more than ten people, all dressed in blue, followed Qian Haisheng to leave slowly.


    There was silence.


    However, just as the crowd of Huxiao college was about to leave danfang, there was a loud drink, which suddenly sounded like thunder. "Get out of here, don''t dirty our Longteng college, or I''ll lose face for you!"

 Chapter 744

    One person scolds, others scold.


    Human beings, just like this, don''t dare to stand out. But as long as someone becomes that bird, then, there will be a lot of people to do that bird.


    Therefore, when one person scolds others, others follow suit.


    So, in the public abuse, Huxiao College of a public, left the big Dan room.


    In particular, other students of Huxiao college are going to hate Xu Qing!


    It''s Xu Qing!


    Why didn''t he die!


    When Huxiao academy left danfang, the whole danfang was filled with a huge cheering.


    Huxiao college students can''t lift their heads for a moment.


    What a shame! What a shame!


    On the audience stage, Lin Chen watched them leave.


    "It''s quiet when I''m gone." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    At this time, Lou Shien opened his mouth, looked at Mo Qingyu and said, "Miss Mo, how did you find something wrong?"


    Lou Shien is very confused. Why can''t he even find out, but Mo Qingyu can?


    Is it because of the close distance?


    Mo Qingyu smell speech, gentle smile, and then said gently: "may be, in the dark has its own induction."


    Lou Shien also smiles.


    Since other people don''t want to say it, there''s no need to ask more.


    "Elder Yu, this study is over. Goodbye."


    Then Lou Shien arched his hand and said to Yu Ruolin.


    Different from her previous indifference, Yu Ruolin said gently, "walk slowly."


    "Little guys of huao college, walk."


    Lou Shien laughs and leads more than ten students of Hu Ao college to leave together.


    Compared with Huxiao college, huao college is much more relaxed.


    After all, is there anything that people can''t see.


    With the departure of Huxiao college and huao college, the Dan meeting has gradually come to an end.


    Those casual practitioners also left one after another.


    Soon, only the students of Longteng college were left in the big danfang. But the numbers are still large.


    "Tutor Yu, how did you find something wrong?"


    Mo Qingyu asked softly.


    To tell the truth, even though she is very close to Xu Qing, she still doesn''t realize that Xu Qing is refining a forbidden pill.


    "I didn''t find out."


    Yu Ruolin gently shakes her head, raises her hand and points to Lin Chen, who is sitting on the audience stage with closed eyes.


    "He?"


    Mo Qingyu is a little curious: "who is he?"


    "Lin Chen." Yu Ruolin said slowly.


    "Lin Chen?"


    Mo Qingyu was a little stunned, and immediately his head was light: "he is Lin Chen."


    "You''ve heard of him, too?" Yu Ruolin asked.


    "Well, he''s very famous."


    Mo Qingyu said with a gentle smile: "now it seems that he really has some skills."


    "Well." Yu Ruolin is not cold, not light, um.


    The more famous Lin Chen is, the more likely he is to have real talent and practical learning, and then he is more qualified to become a tutor of Longteng college.


    "Teacher, I''ll go up and say hello to Lin Chen." Mo Qingyu said.


    "Well, that''s fine." Yu Ruolin, head gently.


    If we really want to hire Lin Chen as a tutor, it is also indispensable to make a good relationship in advance.


    Although Yu Ruolin does not care about these, but she does not care, does not mean that others do not care.


    Mo Qingyu steps onto the audience stage and comes to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen slowly opened an eye, eye, is a beautiful face full of ancient charm.


    Lin Chen closed his eyes again.


    Beauty, he saw many, not to see beauty can''t walk.


    "Hello Lin Chen, my name is mo Qingyu, a student of Longteng college."


    Mo Qingyu is not angry, but smile, stretched out the white hand.


    Lin Chen grabs Mo Qingyu''s hand and touches it by the way.


    "Well, it feels good."


    Lin Chen nodded solemnly.


    Mo Qingyu''s face is red.


    This guy, as it is said, is such an apprentice!


    "Lin Chen, can you tell me how you found something wrong?" Mo Qingyu asked.


    Lin Chen five six said: "covered."


    "I don''t believe it." Mo Qingyu smiles and shakes his head: "how can the dust of the forest be covered?"


    "Don''t believe it." Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Then how can you tell me?" Mo Qingyu asked."Give me a kiss, I can think about it." Lin Chen said seriously.


    Mo Qingyu hears speech, Zheng for a while, then smile slightly, unexpectedly really kiss Lin Chen a mouthful!


    "Now you can tell me."


    Mo Qingyu pursed her red lips and asked, smiling like flowers.


    "You can think about it." Lin Chen ponders.


    However, at this time, Nangong shallow suddenly snorted, got up and left.


    I don''t know who provoked her.


    Mo Qingyu is not polite, see Nangong shallow left, is directly sitting in the seat of Nangong shallow.


    "Tell me about it?" Mo Qingyu asked with a smile.


    "The old man interfered with your perception, but not our perception."


    Lin Chen leisurely said: "moreover, did you see the beautiful elder sister who just left? Her medicine refining attainments are higher than you. She felt it, so she told me."


    "Oh, that is to say, you didn''t discover it. It was the sister who discovered it, right?" Mo Qingyu asked.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    Whatever she thinks.


    "Lin Chen, after you kiss me, you will be responsible for me."


    Mo Qingyu suddenly said, smile like peach blossom.


    "Well, good."


    Lin Chen is not surprised, nodded.


    Suddenly, he put his arms around Mo Qingyu''s neck and gave him a strong kiss.


    The kiss caught me off guard.


    Mo Qingyu''s body is stiff for a moment.


    Lin Chen touched it with his tongue. Mo Qingyu''s closed red lips opened on his own initiative!


    Not only that, her mouth teeth, but also a little bit of open!


    Lin Chen felt that in Mo Qingyu''s mouth, there seemed to be a gentle snake, slowly stretching out.


    The forest dust sees good to close, loosened Mo Qingyu.


    He thought, this girl, a little open!


    Can''t bear this kind of molestation?


    However, when she saw Mo Qingyu''s red face and twisted expression, Lin Chen was puzzled.


    According to the truth, just now, Mo Qingyu was so active that he should be a veteran of flowers!


    Why are you so shy and so pinched?


    This is not right!


    "You, you are responsible to me."


    Mo Qingyu some stuttered, also dare not look directly at Lin Chen, shy said.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen is not cold and not light.


    She is not familiar with Mo Qingyu. She just kisses her. The devil is responsible for her!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know why, many disciples of Longteng college know that Lin Chen found the clue.


    It''s Lin Chen who reminds Yu Ruolin. It''s Lin Chen who teaches Yu Ruolin the method. It''s Lin Chen who makes Longteng college not ashamed this time.


    Everything, thanks to Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen, for a time, has become a hot presence in Longteng college.


    Longteng college, waiyuan.


    "The Centennial competition of the ancient medicine clan will be held in two months, and I will go there then."


    Yu Ruolin said slowly.


    In front of Yu Ruolin, there are two people, Lin Chen and nangongqian.


    "At that time, will I come here to find the elder, or will the elder go to daozong and take me to the ancient medicine clan?"


    Lin Chen also does not ink, direct ask a way.


    The most important thing is to go to the ancient medicine family. It doesn''t matter what else.


    "I''ll go to daozong."


    Yu Ruolin said: "at the right time, I''ll go to your daozong to do something and take you along."


    "Thank you, elder." Lin Chen nodded.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath.


    Finally, I can see Yan''er.


    For nearly half a year, he is not a cold-blooded animal, how can he not think of Yan''er?


    "Well, elder Yu, let''s go first." Lin Chen said.


    He is now a hot figure in Longteng college. For a moment, many people want to see him.


    However, those people did not know that Lin Chen had already left the inner courtyard and came to the outer courtyard.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know who spread it, but as expected, it should be Yu Ruolin.


    After all, in addition to nangongqian and Mo Qingyu, Yu Ruolin is the only one who knows about it.


    But Lin Chen couldn''t figure out why Yu Ruolin wanted to spread the story? Isn''t it good to keep it secret?


    However, Lin Chen did not ask much.


    Anyway, he is about to leave Longteng college. What about Longteng college has nothing to do with him any more.


    Whether it''s good or bad, whether it''s resentful or worshipful, I''m not idle. What should I do?"Well, take your time."


    Yu Ruolin''s head is light, and her temperament is still cold and arrogant.


    Lin Chen and nangongqian leave.


    Soon, they left Longteng college.


    On the path, Nangong shallow suddenly opened his mouth and asked: "Lin Chen, that woman, wants to attract you."


    "I see it." Lin Chen shrugged.


    What is his experience, and how can he not see out of the careful thinking of Ruolin?


    "What do you think?" Nangong shallow pondered for a while, then asked.


    "What else can I think?" Lin Chen shrugged: "if she asked me to change my job and leave daozong to enter their Longteng college, I would not agree. However, if she wants me to be the tutor and elder of Longteng college, I''d like to. "


    "I think so."


    Nangong gave Lin Chen a glance.


    Want to be the tutor of Longteng college? Practice for another 20 or 30 years!


    "So, I won''t change my job. You can rest assured, elder martial sister."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "moreover, I haven''t solved the problem of Yuanfeng for you yet. I can''t bear the burden to fall on you. I care about you so much and protect you so much. How can I leave you..."


    Nangong shallow kick in the face of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen a scream, that body revolves to fly out.


    "Elder martial sister, how can you treat me like this? I''m sincere!"


    Lin Chen fell a dog to gnaw excrement, shouting to sell bitterness. Nangong shallow''s mouth curved slightly, and his smile was bright. It seemed that this world would be eclipsed.

 Chapter 745

    Lin Chen and nangongqian went all the way back to daozong.


    The battle of ten thousand demons killing the fairyland is about to begin, and the whole Taoism is shrouded in a tense atmosphere.


    The two returned to Yuanfeng.


    "Younger martial sister, younger martial brother, what are you doing?"


    The Third Elder martial brother Daoli is lying on the lawn to have a rest. Seeing that nangongqian and nangongqian are back, he can''t help asking.


    He left for nearly ten days without a word. If the two were not strong enough to meet any danger, Yuanfeng would have sent someone out to look for them.


    "To see God."


    Nangong shallow not cold not light said.


    "Ah, God."


    Daoli nodded: "I''ve heard that the old man is very good at fortune telling. What are you going to be? Are you married?"


    "Yes, Third Elder martial brother, you are so smart." Lin Chen immediately said with a smile.


    Daoli''s eyes widened.


    Is it really marriage?


    Is it difficult for these two people?


    Daoli looks at nangongqian and Linchen strangely.


    However, at this time, Nangong shallow kick is in the chest of Daoli.


    The round body of Daoli directly flew out and aroused a cloud of smoke.


    Nangong shallow is to cast that cold vision on Lin Chen''s body again.


    Lin Chen ran quickly.


    This girl is a violent maniac. If she doesn''t run away, she will beat her again!


    "Hum."


    Nangong shallow arrogant cold hum a, turn round then walk.


    Daoli was lying on the ground. Ouch, ouch, ouch.


    What are you doing with me? Why not beat younger martial brother?


    Yes, there must be adultery between these two people!


    "It''s over. You can''t provoke younger martial brother any more, or you''ll be killed by this guard!" Daoli looks up at the sky and murmurs that life is loveless.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen returned to the room.


    Xiaochan has already left.


    Obviously, Yang Liuqing has closed the door and takes Xiaochan back.


    Lin Chen sat on the training platform and began to meditate.


    These days of long-distance running, let him also be a little tired.


    About half an hour later.


    Lin Chen called, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, that pair of bright eyes, slowly open.


    After a period of meditation, I feel refreshed.


    "Qing''er''s closure is over. Go and see her."


    Lin Chen got up and left the room.


    Soon, Lin Chen came to Tianfeng, where Yang Liuqing was.


    Today''s Tianfeng is different from usual.


    If we say that before Tianfeng, there were rules and regulations, today''s Tianfeng is a little excited!


    "Is it because I''m here and they welcome me that I''m so excited?"


    Lin Chen''s narcissistic murmur.


    However, Lin Chen found that all the disciples of Tianfeng were running in the same direction!


    Lin Chen reached out to stop a big boy and asked, "what''s the matter, brother? What are you doing?"


    "You don''t know?"


    The big boy widened his eyes and looked at Lin Chen with an incredible face: "chufeng is back, our first disciple of Tianfeng is back, our strongest disciple of daozong is back, don''t you know?"


    "Chu Feng?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes.


    He has heard of the name.


    The first day of Tianfeng, the first disciple of daozong.


    In fact, his strength and talent are even stronger than that of Zhisheng, the first disciple of Buddhism!


    "Don''t get in my way. Chu Feng is going to preach soon. I have to hurry, or I won''t get the front row!"


    The big boy threw away Lin Chen''s palm and ran away.


    Lin Chen pondered for a while, but also to keep up with the big boy.


    In fact, Lin Chen is still curious about Chu Feng.


    How many Jin and Liang does this so-called first genius and first disciple of Daoism have?


    The more he went up, the more his disciples gathered. Lin Chen was almost unable to walk.


    "It''s hot."


    Lin Chen sighed.


    Finally, Lin Chen with the crowd, came to a huge open-air Taoist center.


    Daochang, the place of preaching, is the place where every great power preaches and spreads his thoughts.


    "It''s a grand dojo."


    Lin Chen felt it. The area of this Taoist temple is huge enough to accommodate thousands of people.


    Around the Taoist temple, there are strong stone pillars standing upright.


    The surface of the stone column is engraved with complex lines, as if it is made of heaven and earth, with a natural flavor of Taoism.Although the Taoist temple is so big, at the moment, there are a lot of people.


    Lin Chen had a rough reaction. In this Taoist temple, there were nearly 900 people standing at least!


    However, even so many people, they are not close to the center of the dojo, but are at least seven or eight feet away from the center of the dojo.


    In the middle of the dojo stands a lotus terrace, made of marble, cool and transparent.


    There is a young man sitting on the lotus terrace.


    His face is very ordinary, not ugly or handsome, but his temperament is outstanding, and he has a kind of domineering spirit.


    He was dressed in green clothes, long hair fluttering, just sitting there, there is a strong attraction, people have to look at him.


    "It''s a guy with some wrist."


    Lin Chen took a look at him and gave an evaluation immediately in his heart.


    After that, Lin Chen has no interest in him and is ready to leave.


    This guy, no accident, should be Chu Feng. Lin Chen is not interested in men. Although Chu Feng has many tricks and strong means, it doesn''t mean Lin Chen will be afraid of him.


    What is the so-called "one mountain does not allow two tigers", that is farting, Lin Chen just disdains to compete with this kind of generation for what first.


    Moreover, looking at the appearance of Chu Feng, it seems that he doesn''t care about the title of the first and the strongest.


    Lin Chen did not hesitate, turned around and left.


    The next step of Chu Feng''s preaching is to spread great principles and ideas, but these have no effect on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen has lived much longer than Chu Feng. The things he met, the battles he experienced and the experiences he had are more than a hundred times more than Chu Feng.


    So, in his eyes, no matter how talented or evil the baby is, it''s just a child''s family.


    How could he be interested in a "child playing the house"?


    However, when Lin Chen left, many people were surprised.


    Some people know Lin Chen, others don''t.


    I don''t know Lin Chen. Do you think this guy is stupid? Why don''t you listen?


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The preaching of Chu Feng is deeper than that of the elders in the clan!


    However, those who know Lin Chen are divided into two groups.


    The first group, they feel that Lin Chen''s strength is no less than Chu Feng, there is no need to listen to Chu Feng preaching.


    Second, they feel that Lin Chen is jealous.


    Chu Feng, a man who has seen the world before, has gone through too many things to fight in Senluo. And you Lin Chen is just a frog in the well of the hundred Dynasty domain. You haven''t even gone out of the gate of the hundred Dynasty domain. How can you compare with other people''s Chu Feng?


    Therefore, they think that the reason why Lin Chen didn''t listen to Chu Feng''s preaching was because he was jealous of Chu Feng.


    But for this kind of attitude of the public, Lin Chen doesn''t care.


    It has nothing to do with me what you like to think. How can I be the kind of person who cares about the attitude of you little dolls?


    "Qing''er didn''t come. I''d better go to find her."


    Lin Chen felt the Taoist temple here, but didn''t notice Qing''er''s breath.


    Moreover, if Qing''er comes, she will definitely feel Lin Chen''s breath and come to find Lin Chen.


    And now, Qing''er didn''t come to Lin Chen, which means that Qing''er is not here.


    Lin Chen left the ashram slowly.


    However, when Lin Chen came to the edge of the Taoist temple, he suddenly felt a look.


    A deep eye like a black hole!


    Lin Chen frowned, if there is an inductive turn.


    Through the layers of people, Lin Chen saw a pair of deep eyes that seemed to be able to see the fire.


    Chu Feng''s eyes!


    Lin Chen smiles at Chu Feng, very gentle.


    Chu Feng is imperceptible, nodded to Lin Chen, and said hello.


    Lin Chen doesn''t have ink, so he turns around and goes.


    Chu Feng took back his eyes.


    Walking on the road, Lin Chen whispered: "this guy really has some wrist."


    No longer think about it, Lin Chen goes all the way to find Qing''er.


    ¡­¡­


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    "You mean you''re going to look for a weapon you left behind in the hundred dynasties?"


    Lin Chen looked at Yang Liuqing and asked softly.


    Today''s Yang Liuqing, has broken through to the second nirvana, the strength is very strong.


    Her memory, recovered a lot, naturally remember, when she was fighting in the military continent, she left a weapon in this hundred dynasties.


    A heavenly weapon!


    Tianpin weapons, even daozong, are not necessarily able to take out three!


    "Shall I go with you to find it?" Lin Chen pondered and asked."Good." Yang Liuqing even nodded.


    Lin Chen looked at her in surprise.


    In the past, Yang Liuqing was a maverick. She liked to do everything by herself and would not walk with other people, even if that person was her favorite Lin Chen.


    But now, what''s going on?


    "It should be influenced by Mo''er''s memory and feelings." Lin Chen pondered for a moment, thinking and murmuring.


    In the previous life, Mo''er''s love for Lin Chen could not be described in words. He wanted to stick to Lin Chen all day.


    In this life, Yang Liuqing was born with a frigid temperament, and is frigid to everyone. Now, her strength has reached nirvana, and her memory of the last life is gradually restored, which must be influenced by Mo''er''s memory.


    Nirvana is an extremely important realm.


    Across this realm, Nirvana rebirth, carp jump dragon.


    If we can''t cross this realm, then we can''t reach the highest realm.


    Therefore, the memory of reincarnation usually begins to wake up quickly when it comes to nirvana.


    "It''s good to change. I don''t like the cold all the time."


    Lin Chen smiles happily.


    Then Lin Chen asked, "when shall we start?" Yang Liuqing thought for a moment, and then said, "it''s too late to travel today. Let''s go tomorrow morning. "

 Chapter 746

    Finally, Yang Liuqing decided to leave early tomorrow morning.


    Although that place is not far away from daozong and can come back in a day or two, it''s not early today and it''s not suitable to go out at night.


    Once the tide of animals, then, even if it is as strong as nirvana, it is also very difficult.


    "Qing''er, do you miss me?"


    Lin Chen gently grasped Yang Liuqing''s jade hand and asked with a smile.


    "Well." Yang Liuqing is not affectable. He should be gentle.


    "Xiaochan, you go out. I have a private matter to discuss with your lady." Lin Chen said.


    Not far away, Xiaochan''s face is red!


    Private business? I''m afraid it''s not about men and women!


    Hum! Men are pig hooves!


    "Be careful, miss!" Small Chan reminds a way.


    "Go out quickly. What else can happen when your lady is with me?" Lin Chen said impatiently.


    Small Chan Du Du small mouth, very unwilling to leave the room.


    So there were only two people left in the room.


    Lin Chen smiles and sits beside Yang Liuqing.


    Yang Liuqing is not shy, because she has long believed that her life is Lin Chen''s person, even if Lin Chen asked her now, she would not have any dissatisfaction.


    Anyway, sooner or later, you have to be his woman. It doesn''t matter if you are earlier or later.


    However, Lin Chen was not the top two hundred and five of the brain, so he didn''t do anything. Instead, he asked, "Qing''er, you know, the first disciple of Tianfeng has come back."


    Yang Liuqing smell speech, some doubt of see to Lin Chen.


    First disciple? Who?


    Suddenly, Yang Liuqing remembered that the first disciple of Tianfeng was a man named Chu or Chu.


    Later, Yang Liuqing said softly, "well, it seems that she has come back. Xiao Chan has been talking about it every day these days. But I forgot his name


    Besides Lin Chen and Xiao Chan, Yang Liuqing doesn''t care about others.


    Lin Chen is his lover. He will never forget anyone.


    As for Xiaochan, this little girl has been with her for more than ten years, and she has no credit and hard work. Yang Liuqing has long regarded him as one of her own.


    If someone hurts Xiaochan, Yang Liuqing doesn''t mind killing her, no matter what her background is!


    However, because of this, before Xiaochan was attacked, she did not tell Yang Liuqing.


    Because Xiaochan also knew that he was a disciple of daozong.


    Moreover, daring to attack her openly in Tianfeng shows that the background and strength of the opposite side must be very strong.


    Although Xiaochan knows that her young lady is very strong, she doesn''t want her to get into any trouble. Moreover, nothing has happened to her. Therefore, Xiaochan doesn''t tell Yang Liuqing the truth.


    "Well, I don''t know. But he belongs to Tianfeng. After that, he will go to the ten thousand devil slaughtering fairyland. He definitely wants us to go with him." Lin Chen said.


    Yang Liuqing said nothing more.


    Lin Chen asked again, "well, Qing''er, what are you going to do in the land of ten thousand demons."


    If Yang Liuqing didn''t want to go to ten thousand demons to kill the fairyland, Lin Chen would not go to ten thousand demons to kill the fairyland at all.


    "There is a thing in the immortal land of ten thousand demons. I left it there in those years. This time, I want to get back what belongs to me." Yang Liuqing said lightly.


    What she said about "that year" is naturally the time of the last life.


    "Another thing?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    How many things did Qing''er leave in the hundred dynasties!


    It seems that he saw Lin Chen''s surprise. Yang Liuqing rubbed his eyebrows and tried hard to recall it. Then he said, "I knew that I would be born again in the hundred dynasties, so I left something in the hundred dynasties."


    "You know?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    But then, it was deeply moved!


    At that time, Yang Liuqing''s strength has reached the samsara wusheng. In this war, no one is her opponent except those people.


    But even so, she died.


    This shows that Yang Liuqing''s death was intentional!


    She deliberately let herself die, waiting for the rebirth of Lin Chen!


    However, Yang Liuqing did not know that Qin Changkong had imprisoned the reincarnation of Lin Chen.


    Now, even Lin Chen knows how he was reborn.


    If Lin Chen is not reborn, all that Yang Liuqing has done will be useless.


    Yang Liuqing gave up his hundred years of cultivation and almost fell short.


    Fortunately, God has eyes, let Linchen rebirth.


    "Qing''er."


    Lin Chen embraces Yang Liuqing.


    So what do you want from your wife!"But what did you leave in the land of ten thousand demons


    Lin Chen asked again.


    Yang Liuqing recalled something, but in the end he couldn''t remember it. On the contrary, his headache was shaking his head and saying, "I can''t remember it."


    "I don''t want to." Lin Chen stroked Yang Liuqing''s back.


    "Well." Yang Liuqing''s head is lighter and he lies in Lin Chen''s arms.


    In Lin Chen''s arms, it''s very comfortable and safe.


    "Let''s start tomorrow and look for your weapon first."


    Lin Chen pondered and said: "with a heavenly weapon in hand, the guarantee of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland will be much greater."


    Whether it''s the rain of the demon sword village or the Qianfen sword spirit, it''s a kind of heavenly weapon. But they are not a complete Tianpin artifact.


    Today, Qianfen sword spirit and Yaodao village rain cooperate with each other, and their combat effectiveness is terrible.


    However, even so, such combat effectiveness is just equivalent to a complete primary spirit weapon of Tianpin.


    Tianpin, light, stands for everything!


    If the weapon Yang Liuqing left behind was a complete Tianpin weapon, then as long as he did not encounter those powerful abnormal people in the high-level nirvana, then everything would be safe.


    God block kill God Buddha block kill Buddha!


    Lin Chen talks with Yang Liuqing.


    Unconsciously, it was getting late and the sun was setting.


    Lin Chen gets up and prepares to leave.


    "You stay here." Suddenly, Yang Liuqing said.


    "Well?" Lin Chen blinked.


    "Stay here for the night." Yang Liuqing is not shy, but light said.


    "Are you not afraid of what I''m going to do to you?" Lin Chen has a bad smile.


    "Not afraid." Yang Liuqing shook her head gently.


    She has already made plans to be Lin Chen''s woman. It doesn''t matter whether she is earlier or later.


    Lin Chen embraces Yang Liuqing, and then falls on the bed with her.


    He kisses it.


    Yang Liuqing''s astringent response to Lin Chen.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen stopped, did not continue to kiss.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Liuqing looks at Lin Chen suspiciously.


    "Your current strength has not reached wuzun level. If you do it now, it will damage your constitution and cause damage." Lin Chen said slowly.


    Yang Liuqing is a reincarnation, only when the memory is completely restored, is the best time to break.


    If it is advanced, it will have an indelible influence on Yang Liuqing''s life.


    Lin Chen is not the brain''s two hundred and five of the essence insects. He will not do some stupid things to hurt his own women for the sake of a moment''s pleasure.


    "Well."


    The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    She thought that her own technology was too astringent, which made Lin Chen not interested.


    "Well, I''ll stay here for the night."


    Lin Chen suddenly a smile, three under five divide two, take off all the clothes on his body.


    Yang Liuqing was slightly stunned.


    "You''re naked, too. We''ll sleep in our arms." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Although Yang Liuqing is very puzzled why Lin Chen wants to be like this, but, actually listened to Lin Chen that wretched idea.


    So, the next moment, under Lin Chen''s surprised eyes, Yang Liuqing also took off all her clothes.


    In the quilt, two naked people, a man and a woman, lay hugging each other.


    Lin Chen''s breathing is a little heavy.


    Grass, every man can''t stand this kind of time, OK?


    Yang Liuqing has a normal complexion and stable breathing.


    She had no concept of men and women, and her heart was very pure, so even at this time, she didn''t have many waves.


    At this time, Lin Chen closed his eyes slightly and began to recite the classic of tranquility in his heart.


    Gradually, the evil fire in his body subsided at an amazing speed.


    Lin Chen slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and his eyes gradually open.


    Turbid color disappeared, replaced by a clear.


    "Go to sleep." Lin Chen said.


    "What about Xiaochan?" Yang Liuqing asked suddenly.


    In the past, she used to sleep in bed and Xiaochan used to sleep on the floor.


    And now, can''t let Xiaochan come in to sleep again.


    Although Yang Liuqing doesn''t know about men and women, she still has these basic common sense.


    "Give it to me."


    Lin Chen laughs, suddenly takes a deep breath, and says: "Xiao Chan, I''ll sleep with your lady tonight, so don''t come in. Go to sleep anywhere and protect yourself!"


    The voice is very loud, the instant is out of the room.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Chen asked Yang Liuqing with a smile.Yang Liuqing didn''t reply.


    She always feels that Lin Chen''s doing this seems to be a little inappropriate!


    However, since this is Lin Chen''s practice, there is nothing wrong with it.


    No matter what Lin Chen does, she will support unconditionally!


    However, the little Chan outside the room is directly angry!


    Such a hateful Padawan really gave Miss, miss to


    This toad actually ate swan meat!


    "It''s killing me. It''s killing me!"


    Xiao Chan stamped her feet and looked angry.


    Miss is also really, how can you give the precious first time to such a person?


    I really don''t know which muscle of miss is twitching. From the beginning, I like this person very much. Now it''s better to throw myself in my arms for the first time?


    It''s amazing!


    There is a feeling in Xiaochan''s heart that she hates iron but not steel!


    At least you are also my young lady. At least you are the only Tian level disciple of daozong. Anyone who pursues you can row from Tianfeng to Yuanfeng. How can you choose such a ruffian!


    However, no matter how angry she was, no matter how hard she hated, she finally had to sigh helplessly.


    Since this is Miss''s choice, then, as a servant girl, she has no right to interfere.


    She can give advice, but she can''t interfere in the young lady''s decision.


    So, Xiaochan is very helpless, can only watch Yangliuqing and Linchen two people, spent the night together. A wonderful night

 Chapter 747

    The next morning.


    It''s sunny.


    Lin Chen wakes up with a clear mind.


    This season, the weather is very hot, cicadas all over the sky.


    Of course, in Lin Chen''s present state, we can''t feel the cold and heat for a long time.


    However, even so, he was very comfortable sleeping with Yang Liuqing last night.


    The power of ice and the power of darkness in Yang Liuqing''s cultivation are both the power of cold color. In his body, he sends out a cold breath.


    Therefore, holding Yang Liuqing is very cool and comfortable.


    Lin Chen soon fell asleep and died.


    It''s Yang Liuqing. She didn''t sleep all night.


    Because Lin Chen snores!


    Before, Yang Liuqing had never slept with anyone. Even with Xiaochan, they were sleeping in separate beds.


    Besides, Xiaochan doesn''t snore!


    Therefore, Yang Liuqing can''t adapt for a while. She''s not Lin Chen. She''s careless. She can''t sleep anywhere.


    Moreover, most importantly, Yang Liuqing wants to "appreciate" Lin Chen''s sleeping posture.


    She has not seen the sleeping face and posture for a long time.


    She missed it.


    Looking at this sleeping face, she is very at ease, from the heart of peace.


    "No sleep?"


    Lin Chen naturally saw at a glance that Yang Liuqing didn''t sleep all night and asked.


    Yang Liuqing doesn''t lie, so be careful.


    "Sleepy?" Lin Chen asked.


    Yang Liuqing shook her head.


    "Then let''s set out to look for the weapon you left in baichaoyu?" Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Good." Yang Liuqing nodded.


    Then they dressed, washed and walked out of the room arm in arm.


    First of all, a haggard face and two dark circles attract eyes.


    Xiaochan!


    Lin Chen was startled and quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you, little girl?"


    Yang Liuqing is also quite concerned at Xiaochan.


    Because at this time, Xiaochan seems to be 34 years old!


    "I''m fine."


    Xiaochan said hoarsely.


    She stayed at the door all night.


    But she didn''t hear anything in the room.


    According to the truth, when men and women act, shouldn''t they all make some shy voices?


    In the end, Xiaochan thinks that Lin Chen must have arranged a sound insulation array to keep the sound out.


    Xiao Chan was worried, but she didn''t dare to open the door. She was in front of the door and kept it all night.


    One night, it made her haggard and look like this.


    Yang Liuqing looks at Xiaochan with doubt and concern, and doesn''t know what happened.


    And Lin Chen, with his IQ, how can he not know what happened now?


    "This little girl, really."


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head. Suddenly he reaches out his hand. A hand knife cuts Xiaochan''s neck.


    Xiaochan caught off guard, whining, immediately passed out.


    Lin Chen embraces Xiao Chan''s body that is about to fall to the ground.


    Then, Lin Chen takes out a golden pill and feeds it to Xiaochan.


    "This pill is enough to make her sleep for three days and three nights." Lin Chen said.


    Although Yang Liuqing didn''t understand why Lin Chen did it, she didn''t ask much since it didn''t do any harm to Lin Chen and Xiao Chan.


    Anyway, Xiaochan looks so tired. It''s wonderful to have a few days'' sleep.


    "Then let''s go." Lin Chen asked.


    Yang Liuqing nodded and left with Lin Chen.


    They were very fast and soon left daozong.


    ¡­¡­


    Leave daozong and walk on the path.


    "Qing''er, just now, on the first day of Tianfeng, you watched us leave."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Just now, he could feel a look, a very familiar look.


    Chufeng!


    Chu Feng was far away, watching them leave.


    "So what?"


    Yang Liuqing looks at Lin Chen in doubt.


    "Nothing." Lin Chen smiles.


    He knew that Yang Liuqing would not care about Chu Feng, no matter how talented and evil he was


    But compared with Lin Chen, oh, there is no comparability at all!


    "Pity the baby."


    Lin Chen sighed softly.


    Many people know that she likes Yang Liuqing. However, before she met Lin Chen, Yang Liuqing just ignored him. Now when she meets Lin Chen, she forgets who she is."If I were you, I would kill and take my wife." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Yang Liuqing and Lin Chen arm in arm, talented and beautiful, along the way, can be said to envy a lot of people.


    And soon, they arrived at their destination.


    A mountain peak.


    It''s really just a mountain.


    Around, is that endless grassland, green, boundless machine.


    But this mountain peak, actually stands on the earth bare, on the mountain also does not have any grass and trees, gives the human one kind of great abrupt feeling.


    "Lying trough..."


    Lin Chen couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    How can he not see that this mountain peak is not a real mountain, but a weapon!


    This mountain, which is thousands of feet high, is a magic weapon in itself!


    Is this what Qing''er left here?


    But Yang Liuqing is not in a hurry to act, but holding the forest dust, around the mountain, around.


    It took two people two quarters of an hour to make a circle.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lin Chen looked at Yang Liuqing''s Jinzhou brow and couldn''t help asking.


    "Not very good." Yang Liuqing shook her head gently.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I can''t wake it up with my strength now." Yang Liuqing shook her head and said.


    Lin Chen did not say anything, but pondered for a while.


    If this mountain is really a spirit instrument, then it must have its own spirit.


    Moreover, this weapon spirit, like Qianfen sword spirit, must have the same intelligence as human beings.


    And now, obviously, the spirit is sleeping.


    This weapon is Yang Liuqing''s weapon, so as long as you wake up the spirit, the spirit will take the initiative to recognize Yang Liuqing.


    But now the most important question is, how to wake up the spirit?


    "The only way is to drop blood essence."


    Lin Chen murmured: "but..."


    He looks at Yang Liuqing. With Qing''er''s current strength, if he wants to use the method of blood essence to wake up Qi Ling, it will consume her whole body''s blood essence!


    At that time, the spirit has not awakened, and Qing''er is estimated to have died of massive bleeding.


    Yang Liuqing is also pondering, frowning, thinking.


    However, at this time, in front of Lin Chen''s eyes, suddenly a tiny light.


    "There is a connection between the spirit and the instrument."


    He murmured: "in this case, Qianfen sword spirit, come out."


    Hum!


    With a sharp, dragon like buzzing, a bright sword came down from the sky on top of Lin Chen''s head.


    Qianfen sword spirit!


    "Is there any way to wake it up?" Lin Chen asked.


    Qianfen sword spirit didn''t answer Lin Chen, but turned into a rapid streamer and circled around the huge mountain.


    The flying speed of the sword spirit is extremely fast, that is, three or four breaths, that is, three circles around the mountain.


    Whew, the sword spirit comes and floats in front of Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lin Chen asked slowly.


    Jianling''s voice was a seven or eight year old girl''s voice. She said, "it should be OK."


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Chen asked.


    Qianfen sword spirit didn''t answer Lin Chen. Instead, it shot out with a whiff. In an instant, it came to the top of the mountain.


    Sword down, from the sky, suddenly through and down!


    A beam of light falls nine days!


    All of a sudden, the whole mountain is penetrated!


    Even outside the peak, the forest dust can vaguely see that in the center of the peak, there is a light beam, from the top of the mountain, suddenly spread to the bottom of the mountain.


    But between heaven and earth, there was silence.


    There is no abnormality.


    "Not yet?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Yang Liuqing also looks at this scene with a slightly dignified face.


    In the past, Yang Liuqing was a "facial paralysis", no matter what happened, he would not show any expression.


    However, now, it must be influenced by the memory of Mo''er''s previous life. Her face has gradually changed slightly.


    She''s changing.


    However, it is at this time that


    Boom!


    The earth suddenly trembled violently!


    Looking for the source of trembling, it turned out to be the abrupt peak!


    Lin Chen a Leng: "become?"


    The huge mountain peak, in this moment of violent shaking up, that scene, it is quite funny and spectacular.


    Whew!


    At this time, a sword light soared into the sky. In the blink of an eye, it came to Lin Chen''s body."How''s it going?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Can you wake up and see for yourself." The sword Spirit says, the voice is very clear.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen pondered.


    For example, the current situation is like pouring a bucket of cold water on the face of a sleeping person.


    Has given it the greatest stimulation, wake up or not, it depends on its own.


    "Qing''er, is there any reaction?" Lin Chen looked at Yang Liuqing again and asked softly.


    Yang Liuqing shook her head gently.


    Although this weapon was left by her previous life, she still has no feeling.


    Obviously, this weapon is still sleeping.


    It has been sleeping for nearly a thousand years, and it is not easy to wake it up.


    Time flows by minute by second


    All of a sudden, Yang Liuqing looks like a coagulant.


    "Wake up."


    Two words, slowly spit out from her mouth, reverberate.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled violently again, and this time the shaking was more violent than before!


    Huge earthquake, spreading.


    After a while, Yang Liuqing''s body flashed and came directly to the top of the mountain. He suddenly cut his palm open and the blood flowed out.


    And she is merciless, the palm of the hand on the top of the mountain.


    One by one, blood colored lines spread rapidly from the mountain stones under the palm of Yang Liuqing.


    Each of the lines is about a hundred wide, covering the whole mountain.


    Soon, this huge, sky high mountain was surrounded by countless bloody lines.


    Yang Liuqing flashed back to Lin Chen.


    She took a deep breath and looked a little pale. Obviously, that kind of action just now, even for her, is also a great consumption.

 Chapter 748

    The bloodstained lines spread from the top of the mountain, that is, a few breaths, covering the whole mountain.


    All of a sudden, this mountain peak looks extremely human.


    "Does blood recognize the master..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    Now, the spirit has woken up. As long as it knows Yang Liuqing, everything will be easy.


    However, things are far from as simple as imagined.


    At the next moment, the bloody lines on the surface of the mountain began to break inch by inch!


    Yang Liuqing''s face turned white and she wanted to step back.


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand and put it on Yang Liuqing''s back to stabilize her body.


    "Not quite normal."


    Lin Chen frowned, because it was obvious that the spirit was fighting!


    It doesn''t recognize Yang Liuqing!


    "Sword spirit, how sure are you that you can kill this thing?" Lin Chen asked in his mind immediately.


    He likes to prepare for the worst. If Yang Liuqing really can''t get this weapon at the end of the day, it''s easy to kill it!


    However, Qianfen sword spirit let Lin Chen down this time: "if it is our peak period, then it is not difficult to destroy it. But now we are just a broken body. It''s not easy to destroy it. "


    "So..."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    The meaning of sword spirit is very simple. It''s not difficult to defeat it. However, we can''t guarantee that we will die together in the end.


    Lin Chen absolutely didn''t want to lose Qianfen sword spirit, so his plan to destroy it was canceled.


    "If it doesn''t work, that''s the only way." Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    His current strength has been restored to the great success of the king of beasts. With this strength, he has been able to use some of his previous skills.


    How high is Lin Chen''s mind and vision in his previous life, and how bad is the means to keep him in his memory?


    No, it should not be said that it is not bad, but that every means is extremely terrible!


    It''s a big deal. At the end of the day, I tried my best to recover the spirit by some means.


    At this time, the bloody lines that shrouded the mountain peaks were all broken.


    It''s like the end of the world.


    Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing are standing in the same place. They are still determined not to fall.


    Suddenly, on the top of Lin Chen''s and Yang Liuqing''s head, there are dark clouds, which gather together without any sign.


    In the dark clouds, a mountain looming slowly takes shape.


    A tyrannical pressure, swept down, suffocating.


    "This thing, not only is not obedient, but also wants to attack us now?" Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    Good guy, enough courage!


    And the next moment, Yang Liuqing is no longer hesitant, his hands quickly seal.


    Since this thing is not obedient, it''s easy to call him obedient!


    Disobedient child had better be cured, a word, hit!


    I saw the top of Yang Liuqing''s head, suddenly there was ice blue light condensing. Suddenly, the temperature between heaven and earth began to fall at a violent speed!


    The cold wind whistling, frost from the sky, dozens of miles around, as if directly into a world of ice and snow!


    Yang Liuqing took a deep breath, with her jade finger on the top of her head.


    Shua Shua!


    In an instant, countless ice blue beams, across a beautiful arc, collided with the huge mountain above.


    "Boom! Boom


    The mountain peak has not yet formed completely, it is bombarded by this beam of light, the violent explosion sound resounds, shaking the whole world, as if it were shaking at this moment.


    When the ice blue light dissipated, Lin Chen saw that the peak above his head had been completely covered by a thick layer of ice.


    That amazing pressure also began to gradually disappear.


    Obviously, Yang Liuqing''s attack sealed the disobedient spirit.


    "But I always feel that something is wrong."


    However, Lin Chen still frowned.


    Because he still felt something wrong.


    He felt that things should not be so simple.


    However, what happened next moment really made him guess right!


    See that huge peak surface, suddenly have a dark red light jet out, all of a sudden is to break the thick ice!


    The thick ice, almost in the blink of an eye, is all scattered into nothingness.


    Boom!


    A more powerful and violent pressure came down from the sky and impacted the world.Yang Liuqing was shocked and his breath was suddenly disordered.


    But the next moment, she recovered.


    Because her eyebrow, there is a very mysterious, mysterious lines, gradually revealed.


    Samsara!


    Obviously, Yang Liuqing is ready to use the power of previous life!


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly reached out and held Yang Liuqing''s cold palm.


    "Qing''er, wait a minute." He said.


    Yang Liuqing looks at Lin Chen suspiciously.


    "It''s weird. It should have been designed." Lin Chen said slowly.


    Yang Liuqing was puzzled.


    Lin Chen said: "Qing''er, were you worried that this weapon would be taken away, so you set up a ban?"


    Yang Liuqing first recalled it, and then he gently said, "well."


    In the last life, when she left this weapon in the hundred dynasties, she set up a very powerful prohibition system to prevent other people from using it.


    At that time, Yang Liuqing was a reincarnated martial arts sage. He was a man of great cultivation. Looking at the whole martial arts continent at that time, the seven or eight people who could compete with Yang Liuqing were the same.


    Therefore, she is very confident that the prohibition she set up by herself can not be broken by ordinary people.


    The prohibition she set up at that time was very simple. Except for her and Lin Chen, others could not lift the prohibition at all. And if she wants to lift the ban, it''s also very simple, as long as she drips blood essence.


    This is why Yang Liuqing had to cut his palm before.


    However, the development of things is not as simple as expected.


    At this time, Lin Chen said with a smile: "obviously, Qing''er, the prohibition you set up in those years has been tampered with by some people."


    "Tampered with?" Yang Liuqing seems to understand something.


    "Well, those people must have found the power of the mountain, so they want to recover it."


    Lin Chen did not hurry to analyze: "but, because of your prohibition, they can''t accept it. However, although we can''t accept it, we can still do something about it. "


    Lin Chen said so, Yang Liuqing also understood, nodded.


    That group of people can''t get it, so they deliberately make it bad. This is a very realistic thing.


    Yes, this mountain peak, standing so abruptly here, will surely be discovered by some people.


    However, even so, the mountain is safe and sound standing here, it is obvious that the group did not break the ban set by Yang Liuqing, but just tampered with it.


    Perhaps, for Yang Liuqing of that year, such tampering can be easily erased.


    However, for today''s Yang Liuqing, it is a difficult thing.


    After all, Yang Liuqing''s strength, even one in ten thousand, I''m afraid it hasn''t recovered!


    "What should we do now?" Yang Liuqing asked.


    She believes that the simplest way is to use the power of reincarnation.


    Simple and direct, that is, the consumption is a little big, and it will be OK after a few days'' rest.


    However, Yang Liuqing can see Lin Chen''s mind. This man doesn''t want her to use the power of reincarnation.


    If she was alone now, she would not mind using the power of reincarnation. But now, with Lin Chen by her side, she didn''t want to let Lin Chen down and care, so she didn''t use it immediately.


    In fact, even she did not find that her indifference and directness seemed to have changed.


    "Qing''er, you''re here to check for me. I''ll go up and see what''s going on. If it''s easy to solve, I''ll solve it for you. If it''s not easy to solve, then Say it again. "


    Time does not wait, Lin Chen pondered for a while, it is so said.


    "Well, good."


    The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    "Sword, up."


    Lin Chen murmured, and suddenly there was a bright light in front of him, forming a crystal sword, like a crystal, which wrapped Lin Chen''s body.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen seems to have become a living fossil, which is very artistic and ornamental.


    And the next moment, this crystal long sword, is wrapped in forest dust, skyrocketing!


    When the huge sword hit the mountain at the top of the dark cloud, countless sparks suddenly burst out, and the crystal long sword began to insert into the mountain bit by bit, which was quite difficult.


    About three minutes later, the sword completely rushed into the mountain and disappeared.


    At that time, the powerful pressure shrouded in heaven and earth directly eased most of it.


    Yang Liuqing is watching the huge mountain in the sky. At the same time, his divine consciousness begins to sweep around quickly for tens of miles, watching the plants and trees between the heaven and the earth.


    Since Lin Chen let her check, then she will do her best, will not let Lin Chen out of the accident.However, at this time, in her mind, there is a memory fragment, floating up without warning.


    Yang Liuqing closed her eyes slightly.


    This situation, she has been very used to, because it is the prelude to memory recovery.


    Among the fragments of memory, there are endless mountains.


    Among the fragments of memory, a beautiful woman put a huge, dark mountain peak in the mountain range and became a part of it.


    It''s put in the mountains to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    This is the end of memory fragments, completely melting into a part of Yang Liuqing''s memory.


    Yang Liuqing slowly opened her beautiful eyes.


    "I used to put this weapon in a mountain range."


    Yang Liuqing murmured, then gently shook his head.


    Today, the mountains have disappeared, replaced by an endless grassland. However, although the mountain range of that year has disappeared, this weapon is well preserved.

 Chapter 749

    Yang Liuqing easily accepted the memory.


    After all, she''s used to it.


    However, that is at this time, all of a sudden, on the sky, a dark shadow from the sky, suddenly is into the huge mountain!


    Yang Liuqing''s face changed!


    Somebody''s making trouble!


    However, she wanted to do it, but she found it was too late.


    The shadow almost disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The ice blue light above Yang Liuqing''s head gradually dissipated.


    She''s a little self reproach.


    Lin Chen said before, let her check, but now, she not only did not check, but also put an unknown guy in to make trouble!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flows by minute by second.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Yang Liuqing also wants to enter the mountain.


    She was worried that something might happen to Lin Chen.


    Before, Lin Chen spent a lot of time, and then he entered the mountain. But that dark shadow, is actually in an instant then entered the mountain body to disappear.


    It can be seen that the strength of the shadow is much higher than Lin Chen!


    If Lin Chen encounters an encounter internally, it must be Lin Chen who suffers.


    Moreover, Yang Liuqing is not stupid. Since that guy entered the mountain so smoothly and easily, it is very likely that he was the guy who tampered with the prohibition.


    With Yang Liuqing''s strength, the prohibition set up is extremely powerful. If you want to tamper with it, at least it must be the strength of wuzun level.


    That is to say, that guy is probably a wuzun!


    Therefore, Yang Liuqing was a little worried about Lin Chen''s accident.


    However, when Yang Liuqing is ready to use the power of reincarnation to solve this matter by force


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge explosion above my head!


    The wind is blowing!


    A tornado storm suddenly formed, straight to the sky!


    I saw the sky above, a thousand Zhang mountain virtual shadow, no sign of condensation and out, bang down!


    A figure in black was directly smashed out, and suddenly it was flying backwards!


    Almost at the same time, the mountain became bigger again, carrying a huge shadow from the sky, mercilessly hit the black figure!


    Obviously, it is to suppress it!


    However, just at this time, on the top of the black figure''s head, suddenly there was a huge knife, suddenly formed, and suddenly split out.


    With a roar, the huge knife fell on the mountain, splashing out countless sparks.


    The fall of the mountain, was suddenly blocked.


    After a while, the figure in black suddenly flashed back and came out!


    In an instant, he disappeared. It was a blink!


    Yang Liuqing''s pupil shrinks slightly, and the reincarnation seal in the center of her eyebrows flickers. Obviously, she is ready to use the power of reincarnation to pursue!


    "Qing''er, don''t chase the poor."


    However, at this time, above the air, suddenly there was a loud voice, resounding down.


    Yang Liuqing stopped abruptly.


    Because that is Lin Chen''s figure.


    Above the sky, the huge mountain disappeared. Instead, it was a tall and straight young man in black.


    In his hands, holding a looming pocket version of the black mountain, as if tota King general, natural and unrestrained domineering.


    It''s Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s body fell from the sky and fell in front of Yang Liuqing.


    Yang Liuqing immediately sensed Lin Chen, and found that the latter''s breath was very stable, and there was no sign of injury, so he was relieved.


    Fortunately, Lin Chen didn''t get hurt.


    "Qing''er, this is your weapon. I used its power to push back the zhunwu Zun."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, throwing the pocket version of Heishan into Yang Liuqing''s jade hand.


    "What happened?" Yang Liuqing asked.


    "It''s a very simple encounter." Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said slowly, "the prohibition you set up in those years is very friendly to me, and there are not many places where this prohibition has been tampered with, so after I enter, it is still very friendly to me. Then I used some means to change the tampered area back. At that time,


    , the guy came in. At first, I was not his opponent. Later, after the prohibition modification was completed, I seized some of the power of this weapon and forced the guy back. "


    "Was that man a quasi wuzun?" Yang Liuqing asked.


    "Well." Lin Chen nodded gently.


    In fact, when he met zhunwu Zun, Lin Chen also had a headache.After all, Zhun wuzun is not what he can fight against now.


    Fortunately, with the help of the sword spirit, Lin Chen changed back to the forbidden system. Then Lin Chen was able to use the power of this weapon to force the zhunwu Zun back.


    Yang Liuqing asked again, "what sect does he belong to?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "I did not speak with him directly, I do not know what influence he is."


    "So..."


    Yang Liuqing nodded and said nothing more.


    In fact, Lin Chen has not said one thing.


    Although this weapon has reached the level of Tianpin, with Lin Chen''s current strength, even if he uses a Tianpin weapon, he is not necessarily an opponent of zhunwu Zun.


    After all, the gap between the strengths is as big as a gap.


    However, this weapon has been silent for nearly a thousand years. It has not been used once in a thousand years. Therefore, unconsciously, it has accumulated power for thousands of years!


    Now, the silence of a thousand years has burst out in one move today. That kind of strength is at least tens or even hundreds of times that of that year!


    Because of this, what Lin Chen said softly was that he forced the zhunwu Zun back.


    If not, this war will be a bitter one.


    "Come back."


    At this time, Yang Liuqing let out a slight sound, and suddenly, the black mountain in front of her quickly shrank, and finally turned into a streamer, which melted into the shadow of black mountain on her palm.


    All of a sudden, the shadow of black mountain suddenly solidified. Although it was not big, the force of repression was frightening!


    Lin Chen sighed.


    It''s worthy of being a weapon of heaven. If you take it out, you will be killed!


    "Here you are."


    And this time, Yang Liuqing is the hands of the black mountain, threw to Lin Chen.


    "I don''t need it."


    But Lin Chen gave it back to Yang Liuqing: "now I have two Tianpin weapons. I don''t need them. You''d better keep them."


    Of course, Lin Chen''s words also have some taste of being brave.


    Both Yaodao Cunyu and Qianfen Jianling are incomplete. Even if they can cooperate, their fighting power is far more than one plus one equals two. However, they just reach the level of natural weapons.


    Although there is a cheap son of a bitch, but look at this cheap, whose ah.


    This weapon is Yang Liuqing''s weapon. Only in Yang Liuqing''s hands can it exert its greatest power.


    What''s more, Yang Liuqing''s strength is not strong enough, and the identity of reincarnation is too conspicuous. Many people will focus on Yang Liuqing. It is also a means of life protection to have this weapon in hand.


    Yang Liuqing understood Lin Chen''s mind, but he didn''t shirk. He nodded gently: "well, it''s OK."


    She put the weapon away.


    After that, they stopped writing and went back to daozong.


    As everyone knows, every move of the two people is completely absorbed by a figure in black.


    If Lin Chen can find him, he will recognize him, because he is the zhunwu Zun!


    "Daozong..."


    In the eyes of the figure in black, there was a cold light.


    "I''ve been waiting for this weapon for nearly a hundred years, but in the end, it''s nothing."


    Finally, the figure in black sighed: "master, at the cost of your life, you only tampered with a small part of the prohibition. In the end, it was easily cracked by two disciples of daozong. Master, if you were alive, would you be angry with this scene? "


    The figure in black looked at the direction of Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing''s departure, and his eyes suddenly became deep: "those two little dolls are not simple. If I chase them rashly, I can''t tell who will suffer in the end, or Forget it. "


    "Besides, it''s too close to the jurisdiction of daozong. I''d better not make trouble here."


    Shaking his head, black figure body a flash, out of thin air disappeared.


    Blink.


    Although his strength is not a real wuzun, he has already stepped into one foot. Therefore, he has already controlled some of the ability of blinking.


    Since he had the "skill" of blinking, he has almost no longer practiced in vain. After all, blinking is so convenient, especially for a martial arts practitioner like him who has just come into contact with it, he can easily become addicted to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Liuqing and Lin Chen returned to daozong.


    Yang Liuqing goes back to Tianfeng.


    Lin Chen has something else to do, so he doesn''t accompany Yang Liuqing, but turns back to Yuanfeng.


    Just back to Yuanfeng, it is found that nangongqian is waiting for him.


    "What did you do?"Nangong shallow see Lin Chen back, immediately open mouth, cold asked.


    "Went out and did something." Lin Chen replied.


    It''s early morning, the sun is rising and the sky is clear.


    Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing started from yesterday morning, so it took them a day and a night to go back and forth.


    "It''s going to be a battle between the ten thousand demons and the fairyland. Don''t go out in disorder." Nangongqian reminded: "there are many people who have been following our daozong recently. It''s better not to be alone."


    "Well, I see."


    Lin Chen nodded and suddenly laughed: "elder martial sister, do you care about me?"


    "Whatever you think, I''m just reminding you."


    Nangong shallow not cold not light said: "in addition, recently, our daozong Youth Party, also have activities, you be careful." With that, nangongqian turned and left, as light as a swallow.

 Chapter 750

    Time goes by.


    A few days later.


    Lin Chen came out of the room.


    In recent days, his strength has reached the peak of the beast kingdom!


    However, it is still a little bit short of the great perfection of the beast kingdom.


    But Lin Chen is not in a hurry. He can''t eat hot bean curd. To practice this kind of thing, he has to be down-to-earth and step by step.


    Close your eyes, Lin Chen mental calculation for a while, from the ten thousand devil slaughter fairyland war, there are two days.


    It is estimated that the whole Taoist sect is preparing for the battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland.


    Although there are two or three people going to one peak gate, the battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland is different from the skirmish of one''s own family. The battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland is a matter of the whole Taoist sect''s face. Therefore, even those who do not participate in the battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland are nervous.


    The whole Daoism is now in a tense atmosphere.


    At this time, in the distance, a graceful multicolored long skirt came. A few leaps, it was in front of Lin Chen that Nangong was shallow.


    Nangong shallow is not the slightest hesitation, came after, directly open mouth, cold said: "go, go to the main peak."


    "Why go to Mount Everest?" Lin Chen doesn''t understand.


    "Selection." Nangong shallow slowly said.


    With that, she was the first to leave, not waiting for Lin Chen for a moment.


    "Selection?"


    Lin Chen frowned: "what? Is it because there are too many people who have signed up, and we have to screen out another batch today? "


    No longer think, Lin Chen with Nangong shallow, together went to the main peak, big deal, when it comes to improvisation.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen and Nangong shallow speed is not slow, that is half a quarter of an hour, is to come to the foot of the main peak.


    Today''s main peak has a large number of people.


    All the disciples of the major Fengmen came to the main peak and gathered together.


    Among them, Lin Chen saw many disciples of shadowless peak.


    The disciples of wuyingfeng are all hostile to Lin Chen. Now, they hate Lin Chen.


    As a member of shadowless peak, they naturally know that after the war of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland, it''s almost time to fight with Yuanfeng.


    And it was Lin Chen who started the trouble.


    Although they know Lin Chen''s deeds, they are not afraid of Lin Chen. On the contrary, they look down on Lin Chen, hate Lin Chen, and hate Lin Chen. They think that Lin Chen is a troublemaker who likes to pick things up and dies early.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the atmosphere of Wuying peak. Today''s Wuying peak is hyping the idea that "Lin Chen is not strong, Lin Chen has bad quality, and Lin Chen is a scum" and so on. Therefore, most of the disciples of Wuying peak are not afraid of Lin Chen.


    Of course, there are also those who are afraid of Lin Chen. They are the real gifted disciples of shadowless peak.


    On the contrary, most of those who are not afraid of Lin Chen are just ordinary disciples of wuyingfeng.


    Only gifted students can better understand the strength and means of genius. Those ordinary disciples, however, will only follow the crowd and be influenced by the surrounding environment and atmosphere.


    But regarding the shadowless peak disciple''s vision, Lin Chen sees it not to see, turns a deaf ear.


    As long as they don''t look for trouble, Lin Chen won''t look for their trouble.


    But if they make trouble, Lin Chen doesn''t mind giving them a lesson.


    Later, Lin Chen and nangongqian followed the "big army" to the mountainside of the main peak.


    Here, there is a huge open-air square, which can accommodate ten thousand people.


    In the middle of the square, at the moment, there are two white haired old men with similar faces.


    Twins!


    However, one of them was dressed in black, and the other was dressed in white.


    "This is the black-and-white elder of our Taoist sect. He is very powerful. Among our Taoist sect, he can be regarded as an elder." Nangongqian stands beside Lin Chen and explains slowly.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded, the strength of the two old men is really good, but Lin Chen has no interest in them.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen couldn''t help asking: "elder martial sister, which of these two old guys is the elder brother and the younger brother?"


    "Black is always elder brother, white is always younger brother." Nangong replied shallowly.


    "Do they have a wife?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    Nangong shallow doubts to see Lin Chen one eye: "you ask these to do what?"


    "Just asking." Lin Chen smiles.


    Nangong shallow not cold not light answer: "they naturally have a wife, and their wife, is also a pair of twin sisters."


    "Eh?"


    When Lin Chen heard this, he was shocked.What is it?


    Twins marry twins?


    Can you recognize it? Isn''t it going to be a mess?


    With curiosity, Lin Chen asked, "is it my sister who married heiyouchang, or my sister who married heiyouchang?"


    According to the truth, the big one marries the big one, and the small one marries the small one.


    However, nangongqian replied, "Hei has an elder, who married a younger sister. The elder Bai you is married to his elder sister. " Seems to be a little impatient, Nangong shallow simply said: "at that time, is the younger brother Bai you elder sister, first know, two people determined the love relationship. Later, Bai Youchang felt that his brother didn''t have any love, and his sister felt that his sister didn''t have any love, so he used some means to match up his brother and sister


    Nangong took a breath and said all the things that happened in those years.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was a little dazed.


    And this kind of operation?


    "Don''t be distracted. Everyone is almost here. It''s time to start the selection." Nangong shallow reminds a way.


    Lin Chen comes back.


    At this time, in the middle of the square, the black and white elders seemed to have telepathy. They almost opened their eyes at the same time, and then looked at the sky.


    As the sun rises, the sky and the earth are bright.


    The whole square was noisy, but as the two elders opened their eyes, suddenly, the square became silent and the fallen leaves could be heard.


    "It''s time, folks."


    The one who opened his mouth was Hei Youchang, with a hoarse voice: "this time, all the disciples who participated in the battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland, come out."


    Many people immediately stepped out of the crowd.


    Lin Chen and Nangong shallow, naturally also with the list.


    At the end of the day, a total of 70 or 80 people came out in a big circle.


    Lin Chen sees Yang Liuqing. She is on the other side of Tianfeng.


    "Everyone present, in order of where the peak gate is."


    This time, Bai Youchang spoke. With a flick of his sleeve, there was a lot of brilliance coming out of the cuff, condensing and blooming, forming huge problems.


    It''s the name of the thirty six peak gate.


    Nearly a thousand people were present. They were all arranged in order according to the number plate.


    There are thirty-four people in Tianfeng, and four people participate in the battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland.


    There are almost 34 people in Xianfeng, and four people participate in the battle of ten thousand demons killing the fairyland.


    Jianfeng, a total of more than 30 people, to participate in the war of ten thousand demons slaughter fairyland, there are three people.


    ¡­¡­


    Shadowless peak, a total of nearly 30 people, to participate in the war of ten thousand demons slaughter fairyland, there are three people.


    Guanyin peak, a total of 278 people came to participate in the war of ten thousand demons killing fairyland, there are three people.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Yuan Feng, a total of two people, to participate in the war of ten thousand demons slaughter fairyland, there are two people.


    Many people have a strange look at nangongqian and Linchen.


    These two guys are really cheeky!


    Such a shameful scene, even is still not red, breathless, thick skinned amazing ah!


    Of course, due to the strength and identity of Lin Chen and nangongqian, most of the people on the scene only dare to say it in their hearts, not in their mouths.


    However, on the other side of Wuying peak, many disciples directly opened their mouths and laughed blatantly!


    "Oh, this Yuanfeng is really disgraceful."


    "Yes, there are only two disciples in such a big peak gate. It''s really speechless."


    "It seems that Yuanfeng is just like that."


    "Dare to be against us wuyingfeng, they are afraid they don''t know how to write dead characters!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No shadow peak of the public, are open to ridicule, did not hide their voices.


    Nangong''s face is a little cold.


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, is indifferent, humming as if nothing had happened, as if he didn''t hear the sarcasm at all.


    Lin Chen coughed, laughed and said slowly, "elder martial sister, a group of dogs barking and mad dogs biting people. We are human beings. We can''t live with a group of mad dogs. Am I right?"


    Although Lin Chen''s voice is light, but it is wrapped in a layer of strong Yuan Li, even in this noisy square, is also a long reverberation!


    All of a sudden, countless people''s faces were slightly stunned.


    In a moment, they were laughing bitterly.


    Sure enough, it''s Lin Chen. He doesn''t forgive others, he doesn''t say amazing things, and he never stops!


    And shadowless peak there, it is each complexion Yin ruthless rise!


    If it wasn''t for the elder, they would have gone up to fight with Lin Chen!


    There are also many wuyingfeng''s disciples who are very active and quick witted. They immediately "scold" Lin Chen."Oh, it''s nice to say. I don''t want to have a hard time with us. I don''t know who it is. At the beginning, I wanted to kill the disciple of wuyingfeng at all costs. At the beginning, it wasn''t as nice as it is now."


    "It''s just a brush. Don''t pay any attention to him. We can drown him with a mouthful of saliva. If we have the ability to beat us, we will be blind. If we don''t have the ability, we will just open our mouth. What''s the use?"


    "Yes, I am. Do you really think we are afraid of him? It''s really speechless. I''ll kill him ten times for his evil writing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the scene, there was a war of abuse.


    Many people are looking at Lin Chen with curiosity, want to know the next action of this guy.


    But they know that Lin Chen is a master who doesn''t eat gas. How can he not be angry when he is so belittled?


    However, looking back at Lin Chen, he shrugged his shoulders, as if he didn''t pay attention to these curses at all.


    Indifferent!


    Many people are disappointed.


    It seems that Lin Chen is not as bohemian and unruly as the legend says. He thought he wanted to beat those who belittled him in front of the two elders. It seems that I think highly of him. He is not as bold and free as I imagined.

 Chapter 751

    Many people are disappointed with Lin Chen.


    But then, they also wanted to open up.


    It is undeniable that Lin Chen is really powerful. However, at this critical moment, there are two elders at the senior level. Even if he is as strong as Lin Chen, he dare not make any action.


    Otherwise, the black and white elders will suppress Lin Chen with thunder!


    These two elders of yuan level have been practicing for so many years. They are very powerful.


    As a result, Lin Chen did not change his mind, but it was expected.


    This time, however, they were wrong.


    After hearing the words, Lin Chen suddenly grinned, then the body Shua suddenly disappeared.


    Many people have opened their eyes.


    What about Lin Chen? Where has Lin Chen gone?


    All of a sudden, between the heaven and the earth, a dull hum sounded!


    In Wuying peak, one of the three disciples who took part in the battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland suddenly turned his eyes white and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Unconscious!


    The next moment, without waiting for other people to come back, another disciple who took part in the battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland fell straight on the ground, making a roar, and his face was covered with blood!


    Wuyingfeng, there are three disciples who participated in the battle of ten thousand demons killing the fairyland. Now, two of them have fallen to the ground!


    The rest was a burly man, muscular and explosive.


    He suddenly came back to his senses and knew that several of his people had been attacked. He immediately roared and his momentum burst out!


    However, without waiting for his action, a soft fist was printed on his chest.


    The burly man''s face was suddenly stiff, and he lowered his head a little bit.


    His chest was sunken.


    The next moment, he was a puff, spit out a mouthful of blood, the body directly flew out.


    Moreover, the direction he flew out was exactly the direction of all the people in Wuying peak. Therefore, at this moment, he directly smashed more than ten disciples of Wuying peak to the ground.


    All the people are howling!


    The scene was in chaos.


    Almost everyone opened their mouths suddenly.


    What''s going on?


    All eyes are focused on the owner of the soft fist.


    Dressed in black, straight and natural -- Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen did it!


    "Hiss!"


    A lot of people took a cold breath.


    Originally, they thought they didn''t dare to fight twice. After all, there are two elders in black and white who are guarding here. Even if Lin Chen has the courage, he won''t make any mistakes, will he?


    But now it seems that they are wrong.


    Lin Chen, not only dare to fight, but also directly hurt the three gifted disciples of Wuying peak!


    What a terrible guy!


    "Granny te, it''s really awesome. The three gifted disciples didn''t say anything about Lin Chen from the beginning to the end. If Lin Chen didn''t attack the people who satirized him, how could they be seriously injured?"


    "It''s called Liwei! If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense! "


    "Alas, the three players, the disciples of the ten thousand demon slaughtering fairyland, are about to quit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene was a mess.


    Lin Chen body a Shan, returned to the South Temple shallow front, shrugged, a face of don''t think.


    Nangong shallow slightly frowned, said: "Lin Chen, you have some impulse."


    "Whatever." Lin Chen didn''t like it.


    In fact, just now, Lin Chen was also a great enemy.


    After all, in front of the black and white elders, they are likely to be attacked by them.


    However, from the beginning to the end, the two elders were very good. They didn''t realize that they were ordinary and didn''t do anything at all.


    At the beginning of Lin Chen''s plan was to bring down two, because there were two elders in black and white, and they would definitely stop him.


    However, in the end, it was the three disciples of shadowless peak who were all put down.


    Lin Chen takes a look at black and white.


    The two elders, who were over 60 years old, didn''t seem to care about what happened at the scene. They were all silent.


    "Be quiet."


    Heiyouchang spoke and said slowly.


    Suddenly, between heaven and earth, it is with a rapid speed, quiet down.


    "Two elders, Lin Chen has seriously injured all the three disciples of wuyingfeng. As a result, they can''t continue to compete. You must get justice for us!"


    "Yes, two elders, we must punish Lin Chen severely!"


    "Otherwise, we can''t stand this kind of grievance!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±The disciples of shadowless peak are boiling.


    They thought that the black and white elders would punish Lin Chen.


    However, until now, the two elders are indifferent!


    They don''t understand why Lin Chen is so presumptuous, but what he gets is nothing damaged!


    "Be quiet."


    Bai Youchang opened his mouth and said slowly, "the two of you are here for selection."


    Hei Youchang continued: "the most people who can participate in the battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland are 60, but now there are 90 people who have signed up. That is to say, we need to screen out 30 of these 90 people. In the end, only a full 60 people are qualified to enter the land of ten thousand demons. "


    As soon as Hei Youchang finished, Bai Youchang continued: "so what we want are all elites among the elites. And the three of you in Wuying peak were easily defeated by a martial arts practitioner in the realm of the king of beasts. It shows that the strength of the three is nothing more than that. "


    Bai Youchang just finished, and heiyouchang continued: "therefore, the three of you in wuyingfeng should be eliminated. So next, we just need to eliminate 27 more people. "


    There are two elders in black and white. You can explain the "truth" with one word.


    All the disciples of wuyingfeng were filled with righteous indignation.


    If eyes can kill people, now Lin Chen has died many times!


    However, after all, this is the meaning of black and white elders. They dare not object to anything. Therefore, they have to swallow this evil breath.


    At this time, Hei Youchang began to speak and said slowly, "now, the top 54 are ranked from low to high by cultivation."


    Lin Chen naturally stepped out.


    Because he felt that all the disciples who took part in the battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland only had his accomplishments, and they were only the achievements of the king of beasts.


    Other disciples, at least, are also the great perfection of the king of beasts!


    One by one, they began to go out one after another.


    Fifty four people in all. There are thirteen or fourteen disciples of the king of beasts. There are nearly 20 disciples in Nirvana. There are more than 20 flute players who have just broken through to Nirvana and whose breath is not stable.


    "This square is the place for your selection."


    Bai Youchang opened his mouth and said slowly, "next, if you wait for 54 people to defeat any one, you can take part in the battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland."


    A total of 54 people were recruited, half of them were eliminated, that is, 27 people were eliminated. In addition, the three wuyingfeng disciples who were seriously injured by Lin Chen, together, a total of 30 people, just right.


    As for those who are above the nirvana, they become the audience.


    Their accomplishments are very high and their strength is very strong. Among all the 90 people, their strength can be ranked in the top 30.


    Therefore, they do not have to participate in the selection war.


    Black impermanence opened his mouth and said slowly: "everyone, step back. Fifty four of you, fight. "


    Countless people began to step back, leaving a large space.


    On the huge square, there were only 54 people standing in the same place, silent.


    Lin Chen didn''t care. He held the back of his head and looked around slowly.


    The scene is still quiet.


    The atmosphere is a little depressing.


    Lin Chen couldn''t see any more, so he opened his mouth. His voice was young and loud. He said, "Hey, let''s start. If we don''t start again, the sun will soon set."


    Because of Lin Chen''s words, the scene fell into endless scuffle!


    Those with high accomplishments should first choose those with low accomplishments. As for those disciples whose accomplishments were in the middle, they had a fight with each other.


    However, on the square, there is a very ugly young man in black Lin Chen.


    I saw that no matter those with high or low accomplishments would go to Lin Chen''s trouble.


    Lin Chen, very leisurely!


    He wandered around slowly. Where he passed, everyone was intentionally or unintentionally away from him. Even those disciples who were in the middle of a fierce battle were quickly away from Lin Chen.


    From a distance, it seems that there is a huge force field around the forest dust. No matter who it is, it will be bounced away by this force field!


    "Well, they all hate me so much, and no one fights with me."


    Lin Chen sighed and simply sat down in the square.


    This is a very "magical" scene.


    On the square, there is a fierce battle.


    Lin Chen sat in the middle of the square, shutting his eyes.


    Time flows by minute.


    About two quarters of an hour later.


    All the fighting stopped.


    There were 26 people still standing.


    There were 27 people lying on the ground.


    As for the rest of the young man in black, sitting on the ground motionless, as if sitting in general."Twenty seven of you, come out."


    White impermanence opened his mouth and said slowly.


    The twenty-six who were standing stepped out together.


    The black has no constant number, ask a way: "how just 26 people?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene focused their eyes on the young man who was sitting in the middle of the square and did not move.


    The young man in black seemed to notice something strange and slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing that all the people were looking at themselves, the young man in black was very puzzled. He scratched his head and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Brother Lin, come here quickly!"


    In front, among the 26 people, there was a thin man who whispered a warning. Before, he helped Lin Chen solve a problem, that is, he had two disciples by himself. Because of this, there were more disciples lying on the ground than standing.


    "Oh, yes."


    Lin Chen this just understood to come over, quickly got up, walked past.


    Many people sigh one after another.


    Lin Chen, how wonderful!


    There is no such thing as a genius or a son of heaven!


    And now, 27 people, together.


    In addition, there are thirty-three strong disciples, a total of sixty, not lacking or many. However, at this time, a red meteor suddenly fell from the sky

 Chapter 752

    Whew!


    A red meteor, wrapped in a red flame, suddenly fell from the sky and landed on the earth!


    "Boom" a loud noise, the world seems to be shaking!


    Endless fire wave impact and open, as if to this side of the world, are to burn to ashes!


    "Wow, is that the way to appear?"


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    Who is so domineering?


    A fire storm rose, and in the fire storm, a man in red, slowly came out.


    His whole body is burning fire, just like the God of fire, emitting a palpitating pressure.


    He has a cold face and a cold look. He seems to be the terminator of the world. He exudes a kind of "don''t let strangers in".


    "Lying trough, it turned out that it was xiaohuoshen and Liyan."


    "How did he come back?"


    "Isn''t he fighting abroad?"


    "It seems to have come back for revenge."


    "Yes, his whole family has been destroyed by Shengzong. It is estimated that this time he will come back for revenge."


    "I feel his breath is much stronger than a few years ago."


    "It seems that he has gained a lot in these years when he works hard outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the people present were looking at Li Yan and whispering.


    "Little fire god Li Yan?"


    And Lin Chen pondered for a while: "it seems that he is a master of playing with fire, but there is something wrong with this breath, it seems that there are some It''s the taste of pulling up seedlings. "


    Black and white have often two elders are to raise head, saw Li Yan one eye, have no more say what.


    Because they also know the situation of Li Yan, they can feel the strength level of Li Yan.


    Li Yan stepped forward. Every step left a footprint of burning fire on the ground.


    Finally, he came to the black and white have often two elders in front of, plop directly kneel down, said: "unworthy disciple Li Yan, meet two elders."


    "You''re welcome. Get up." Black impermanence says slowly.


    White impermanence is slow to say: "come back good, come back good."


    "Two elders, Li Yan, are going to take part in the battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland."


    Li Yan''s voice, though young, is full of vicissitudes, just like the weather beaten old man.


    It seems that in recent years, he has worked hard outside the territory, and it is not easy.


    "Good."


    Black impermanence did not refuse, nodded directly.


    He can feel Li Yan''s fighting power. With his participation in the war, this battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland is also a hope.


    "Well, Li Yan, the unworthy disciple, is going to eliminate one person."


    Li Yan got up slowly, and his flaming eyes projected on the 60 disciples behind him.


    Many people feel chilly after being swept by his eyes.


    What did Li Yan experience outside!


    This kind of eyes, too terrible!


    Fortunately, Li Yan''s eyes are swept, and did not stay on them for too long, if not, they have to kneel down!


    Different from Chu Feng, who is also fighting outside, Chu Feng exudes gentleness, but Li Yan is a kind of incomparable indifference!


    But in the end, Li Yan is the vision, locked in Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen a face of don''t think, and Li Yan straight at each other.


    The two sides looked at each other for about 20 to 30 seconds.


    "Wo Cao, Li Yan, doesn''t want to fight Lin Chen?"


    "Yes, Lin Chen has the lowest strength. It''s safest to fight him."


    "However, although Lin Chen''s strength is not high, his combat effectiveness is terrible. Which of the three disciples of wuyingfeng is not a good hand in Nirvana, but they are not all seriously injured by Lin Chen?"


    "If Li Yan really wants to fight Lin Chen, then this time, there will be a good play."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion among the people present.


    The atmosphere is quite depressing.


    However, under the intense and expectant gaze of the public, Li Yan turned his eyes away first.


    At the same time, he said: "your fighting power is fairly good, and you are qualified to enter the land of ten thousand demons."


    Lin Chen shrugged noncommittally.


    The people present were in an uproar.


    I thought Li Yan was going to fight with Lin Chen. Unexpectedly, Li Yan just wanted to see Lin Chen''s strength!


    Yes, this battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland is extremely dangerous. If you don''t have strength, you will die.


    Although Li Yan is indifferent, he is also a disciple of daozong. He can''t watch his disciples die.Li Yan has been fighting outside all the year round. Naturally, he has never heard of Lin Chen''s deeds. Now, Lin Chen, a martial arts practitioner who has only a great success in the realm of the king of beasts, has to take part in the battle of ten thousand demons killing the fairyland, and he must "care" for him.


    Now, Li Yan has realized that Lin Chen''s fighting power is far stronger than his own strength.


    That''s why Li Yan said that.


    If Lin Chen''s fight is not satisfactory, Li Yan will be the first to kick Lin Chen out.


    In the end, Li Yan focused his eyes on a disciple of the king of beasts.


    The disciple shivered all over.


    "Do you leave by yourself, or do I send you away?"


    Li Yan asked coldly.


    The disciple felt cold all over!


    He''s terrible!


    Li Yan''s eyes are so terrible!


    How many people did Li Yan destroy to create this kind of indifferent eyes like killing gods!


    "I''ll go, I''ll go."


    The disciple gave a wry smile and quickly said that he left.


    He doesn''t want to fight people like Li Yan.


    Li Yan, a real desperado, kills people without blinking an eye. He will never meet this kind of person as an opponent!


    So, a total of 60 people, together.


    After that, all the disciples scattered and returned to Fengmen.


    On the way.


    "Elder martial sister, Li Yan, what do you think?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "It''s very strong."


    Nangong said coldly: "in the low level nirvana, it can be said that he is invincible."


    The low order nirvana is one to three turn nirvana.


    "Is that how you look up to him?" Lin Chen said with a smile: "Qing''er is just a nirvana. Do you think Qing''er is not his opponent?"


    "Yang Liuqing, the reincarnation person, once he uses the power of reincarnation, then he is happy and fearless to the martial arts practitioners of the upper wuzun level." Nangong shallow analysis: "she is not an ordinary martial arts practitioners, naturally can not be generalized."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen is noncommittal of spread a hand.


    That Li Yan, combat effectiveness is really very good, but, Lin Chen is feel, this Li Yan, not quite right.


    That smell, there is a strange taste.


    However, Lin Chen is not entangled. Although Li Yan has good fighting power, it doesn''t mean Lin Chen can''t deal with it.


    If there is anything unusual about Li Yan, Lin Chen will take it down for the first time.


    "Lin Chen, what do you think of Chu Feng?"


    Nangong shallow suddenly stopped, looking at Lin Chen, asked.


    "It''s very powerful. The first disciple of daozong deserves its reputation." Lin Chen smiles.


    "What else?" Nangong shallow asked.


    "What else? Oh, I see. And he is very handsome. Of course, compared with me, there is still a little gap... "


    Nangong shallow immediately interrupted Lin Chen''s nonsense and said: "I don''t mean this. I mean, don''t you think the breath of Chu Feng is weird? "


    Lin Chen heard the words and blinked.


    Immediately he looked around again, and after confirming that there was no outsider, he put his arms around nangongqian''s shoulder and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, let''s go back and say that again."


    With that, he is careless, holding Nangong shallow, back to Yuanfeng.


    Nangong shallow slightly frown, eyes twinkle, obviously is some worry.


    ¡­¡­


    They soon returned to Yuanfeng.


    "Why did you come back?"


    Nangong frowned and asked.


    Lin Chen released nangongqian and said, "elder martial sister, the walls have ears."


    "That''s to say, you also found out, didn''t you?" Nangongqian looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "What''s your opinion?" Nangong shallow asked.


    "I don''t have any opinion. I''ll change my mind in such a case."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "I can''t go to Chu Feng now and ask him what''s wrong with you. Come on, take off your pants and I''ll check for you, and so on."


    Nangong shallow did not pay attention to Lin Chen, but continued to analyze and said: "just that little fire god''s breath, also some strange, seems to be polluted by something."


    "Well, there''s a taste of pulling out seedlings to encourage growth." Lin Chen nodded.


    Then he looked curiously at Nangong.


    How does this little girl feel it?


    Li Yan''s breath is abnormal. It seems that even the two elders in black and white have not felt it!


    And Lin Chen is also relying on the memory and experience of the last life, this just feel out. How do you feel that Nangong is shallow?


    Nangongqian seemed to see Lin Chen''s incomprehension and immediately replied, "you don''t have to doubt me. I have practiced my father''s self created skills. It''s easy to feel these.""Your father?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes: "your father must have been very powerful then?"


    Nangong shallow did not reply.


    If it wasn''t for the civil strife in those years, his father would have been the leader of Taoism. How could he be the God of Taoism?


    Do you think he''s tough?


    But Nangong shallow, since childhood is to his father there is a kind of rebellious psychology, is coldly said: "I don''t want to mention him."


    "This battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland is strange. You and I should be careful not to be calculated."


    With these words, nangongqian was as light as a swallow and left lightly.


    Lin Chen was left standing in the same place.


    Lin Chen is not afraid.


    No matter how tall and majestic the battle was, it was just a group of children playing a family. Lin Chen was naturally "fearless" to those who took part in the battle.


    However, Lin Chen also has something to be afraid of, that is, the person behind the war of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland. Whether it''s the Youth Party of Daoism, or the saints, Buddhists, Huazong and so on, we need to pay attention to it. With Lin Chen''s current strength, we will not be careless.

 Chapter 753

    It''s less than two days away from the battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland.


    The whole hundred Dynasty area is in a tense atmosphere.


    Today''s hundred Dynasty domain is still the world of zongmen. Countless zongmen take root and germinate here, and a hundred schools of thought contend.


    As for the school that competes with the clan, it is still in the downwind of the competition.


    Shengzong.


    This is the first sect in the hundred dynasties, and it has a great say in the hundred dynasties.


    But now, the atmosphere of Shengzong is also a little tense.


    Shengzong, temple.


    The palace is resplendent and magnificent.


    In the front of the hall, there is an old man with white hair, wearing a Purple Dragon Robe. His breath is very ordinary, just like an ordinary person.


    But how can those who can sit here be ordinary people?


    In front of the old man, there are still three people kneeling, two men and one woman, each breath is not weak.


    The three great talents of Shengzong are the three most powerful disciples of Shengzong.


    "Wait for three, but are you ready?"


    The old man narrowed his eyes and asked in a thick and old voice.


    "Ready."


    Three people in one voice, said with a voice.


    "In this trip, I don''t want to get any chance, I just want to kill one person."


    The old man slowly said: "that forest dust, will die."


    "Yes."


    The three talents of Shengzong nodded and cheered.


    "Now, our holy sect, Tian Sheng Zun and Shui Sheng Zun, are working together to help man Sheng Zun recover his body. Time is urgent, and they can''t get out of the pass, so I am in charge of Sheng Zong."


    The old man said, "you are the leaders of all the disciples of Shengzong. You should give orders. The old man has already given orders to you. Then the rest will be given to you."


    "We will live up to our expectations!"


    The three cheered in good order.


    "In that case, step back." The old man waved his old hand.


    "Yes."


    The three left together.


    When the three left, the old man spoke slowly and said, "what are you hiding from all the time? Why don''t you go out for a chat?"


    "The elder is worthy of being the elder of Shengzong. I really admire his perception."


    Beside the old man, a man in white with a silk scarf on his head and a feather fan in his hand appeared with extraordinary bearing.


    "Oh, when did my famous dog leader become so careful?"


    The old man gave a smile and said, "well, I''m not bad."


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I feel that the elder is worried too much. It''s just a forest dust and a Taoist sect. It''s not enough to be afraid. It''s not so well prepared."


    The man with the feather fan said with a smile.


    "Ah, shitoujunshi, daozong is not as easy to deal with as you think."


    The old man sneered: "Lin Chen, just one person, maybe it''s really easy to deal with. However, the inside information of Daoism is no less than that of Shengzong. "


    "So what? A camel that''s about to lose weight is just a camel. How can it compare with a full and bloody BMW?" The man disdained to smile.


    In his words, "the dying camel" refers to daozong. And the bloody BMW is their holy ancestor.


    "Oh, daozong, it''s not as simple as you think."


    The old man gave a sneer and said nothing more. He closed his eyes and pondered.


    The man with a silk scarf on his head and a feather fan in his hand was also a wise man. He didn''t say much. He shook his body and left immediately.


    But the old man''s scalp is crooked and sleeps in the past.


    To tell you the truth, at his age, he really doesn''t want to take charge of the common affairs of Shengzong.


    He had been in a good retreat, ready to impact the next realm, to extend his life, did not expect to be called out by the two little dolls of heaven Saint Zun and water Saint Zun.


    No way, the three saints of Shengzong are not here now, so we can only invite them out of the town.


    Now, he is the only one who can suppress the more chaotic Shengzong.


    But he is also very tired.


    Just a little bit every day, the rest of the time, then go to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Buddhism.


    Compared with the tension between Shengzong and daozong, Buddhism is very relaxed.


    Buddhism is indifferent to everything. They only believe in one word: fate.


    But I don''t demand anything that is predestined with me. It comes from me.


    If it is not with me, then, even if you get it, sooner or later you will lose it.


    The word "fate" covers everything.


    Buddha gate, Buddha field.


    Monk Zhisheng is lecturing.


    The Buddhist nature of monk Zhisheng is a once-in-a-hundred-year prodigy in Buddhism. After he has read any Scripture, there will be new and totally different opinions.Therefore, even some senior monks in Buddhism sometimes ask Zhisheng for Buddhist scriptures.


    Therefore, every time monk Zhisheng lectured, he was very popular and attracted countless disciples to listen to him.


    Even though there are still two days to go before the battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland, they are still relaxed as usual and can live as they should.


    "The Buddha said that only by cultivating a hundred generations can we cross the same boat, and only by cultivating a thousand generations can we sleep together. Five hundred times in my previous life, for once in my life. An encounter in this life will surely give birth to too many sweet or painful memories in the past. It''s all about fate. "


    Monk Zhisheng was sitting in the center of the Buddha Hall, and he was not in a hurry to recite the Buddhist scriptures.


    Other people listen, nothing nodded frequently, a lot of sentiment.


    Although what monk Zhisheng is talking about now is the "love" between men and women, there are many secular disciples who can get married and have children. Therefore, after listening to monk Zhisheng''s explanation, they will benefit a lot.


    After that, monk Zhisheng talked about "giving up" and "getting" and "being good at choosing is a kind of realm. Those who just want to get something but don''t want to give up may lose everything as a result. Understand the great opportunity between willing to use, also see through the ups and downs of life profit and loss! The greater a person''s achievements, the more he has to give up. A small shed can only be small; a big shed can be big. If you can''t give up and give up everything, then you can get it and have nothing to do with it. "


    What monk Zhisheng said was that he was right.


    All the disciples present were very attentive and attentive.


    At this time, an old monk in a big red cassock came to the Buddha Hall, with a kind eyebrow.


    Many disciples recognized the identity of the old monk. They were all surprised and quickly gave way.


    Finally, the old monk walked slowly to monk Zhisheng.


    "Zhisheng, you go to the Buddha Hall, and the abbot will come to you to discuss the matter of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland."


    The old monk said slowly, with a kind voice: "next, here, I''ll tell you for you."


    "All right."


    Zhisheng got up slowly, put his hands together, saluted the old monk, and then left without delay.


    Laohe Shangpan sat down and looked at Yan Yuemu.


    Many people''s eyes on the scene, in this moment, is directly hot up!


    It''s master Pratt & Whitney!


    You know, the status of master Pratt & Whitney is lower than that of the three abbots of Buddhism!


    When he preached, he could meet but not ask. The gold content, even the talent of heaven, could not be compared with him!


    It''s really bad luck!


    After sitting down, Mr. Pratt & Whitney and Mr. Shang pan didn''t immediately lecture. Instead, they narrowed their eyes and slowly looked around. They were very kind.


    However, although there was no pressure, the scene was quiet at a rapid speed.


    ¡­¡­


    Huazong.


    As the fourth sect of the hundred dynasties, Huazong occupies a large area.


    "Younger martial sister, you just entered the clan a few days ago. Your strength is not strong enough. You should not enter the land of ten thousand demons."


    An older disciple, with painstaking persuasion.


    In front of her stood a woman in plain clothes, eighteen or nine years old, graceful and graceful.


    Her face was firm and she shook her head gently: "elder martial sister, please let me go to the examination. I will go anyway."


    "Younger martial sister, why are you so persistent?" The woman with a longer age sighed with some helplessness.


    Today, most of the Huazong disciples know the identity of the woman in plain clothes.


    Because this is the hope of Huazong revival!


    At that time, the first day the Lord of Huazong brought him back, he directly said: with her, Huazong has a bright future!


    After that, she also showed the corresponding strong talent.


    Not only that, this younger martial sister is different from other talents. Other geniuses are usually arrogant and disdain to communicate with other ordinary disciples.


    However, this younger martial sister is a well-known kind-hearted person who treats everyone like a family member.


    Therefore, most of the people in Huazong like this little younger martial sister very much and take good care of her.


    Now, the younger martial sister is so stupid that she goes to participate in the battle of ten thousand demons killing the fairyland?


    It''s fun!


    Although the younger martial sister is gifted and powerful, she has only been in the family for a few months!


    Her development time is not enough, strength is not strong enough, entered the ten thousand demons slaughter fairyland, must be a crisis!


    All, all the people didn''t agree that she would take part in the battle of the ten thousand demons.


    However, her attitude was very firm. She came all the way, passed five passes and killed six generals, and finally came to the gate of the examination hall.


    She, want, participate, fight!


    Looking at the firm face of the woman in plain clothes, the elder woman sighed and asked with concern: "little younger martial sister, can you tell her why you are so persistent in the land of ten thousand demons"I can''t say." The woman in plain clothes shook her head gently.


    How can you say such a shy thing? "Does it mean that your lover will also enter the immortal land of ten thousand demons? This time, you are going to see your lover?" The older woman really can''t stand this kind of oppressive atmosphere, and the other side is still her favorite junior sister, so she just opens her mouth, deliberately adjusts the atmosphere, and talks nonsense and flirts with


    Tao.


    However, she did not expect that when she said this sentence, the face of the younger martial sister was suddenly red!


    Even from a certain distance, older women are able to feel the little girl''s cheek Hot temperature!


    The older woman was stunned for a moment. This is my younger martial sister, who has always been simple, lovely and does not ask for men''s and women''s affairs Falling in love?!

 Chapter 754

    The elder woman watched the woman in plain clothes enter the examination hall.


    She sighed.


    "It seems that the younger martial sister really fell in love with a man."


    When I think of the shy and bewildered look of my younger martial sister, the elder woman is heartache.


    In the end is which pig, arch my Huazong cabbage!


    Don''t let me know, otherwise, we must chop off his pig''s hoof!


    However, at this time, in the distance, two women, carrying skirts, trotted to the elder woman.


    As soon as they arrived, they gasped and asked, "elder martial sister, little younger martial sister has entered the examination hall?"


    "Well, I didn''t stop her." The older woman nodded, then asked with concern: "two younger martial sisters, are you What''s the matter? Is there something urgent? "


    "It''s over, elder martial sister. It''s not a big deal!"


    The two women looked remorseful. They regretted why they didn''t have a hard attitude at that time. Otherwise, the younger martial sister would not have entered the examination hall!


    It''s so urgent!


    "Two younger martial sisters, what''s the matter?" The older women are still a little confused.


    What happened?


    The two women took a deep breath, and then explained: "elder martial sister, the master just told us that the reason why she insisted on going to ten thousand demons to kill the fairyland was because of a man."


    "Well, then?" The head of an older woman is lighter.


    She''s a passer-by, and naturally she can see that.


    The two women continued: "but, elder martial sister, do you know who the other party is? It''s the great disaster of daozong! "


    The old woman''s face changed with horror!


    ¡­¡­


    Taixu huanglingzong.


    As the fifth sect in the hundred dynasties, Taixu Huangling sect also covers a large area.


    Today, the Taixu wasteland lingzong is in the Taixu palace.


    A total of 60 people were sitting in the highest palace, Taixu palace.


    Their leader is a handsome man in white. Just looking at his back, you can feel his extraordinary bearing.


    In front of the sixty, there stood three elders, two men and one woman.


    An old man, white hair, looks fairyland.


    A middle-aged man, looks about forty or fifty years old, the whole person looks quite explosive.


    As a beautiful woman, her breath is as thick as the sea. She has obviously practiced the art of keeping her face in a high level. She still looks like a girl in her twenties. She is very charming.


    Three people, standing quietly in front of sixty people.


    A ray of sunlight, shine into the cool palace.


    The old man with white hair opened his eyes first.


    "I''m very busy at present. You have lost the year of writing and sword. As soon as I heard the border beacon moving, I suddenly vied for the first place. I also went to the devil''s land. How can I offer my blessings? "


    He spoke slowly, hoarse and wordy.


    He is such a person. He likes to read and write poems. No matter what happens, he will recite a poem.


    "Elder Li, let''s start."


    Next to the old man, the middle-aged man went straight to the theme.


    "Good."


    The old man nodded with a smile.


    "Elder Li is a good poet."


    As for the beautiful woman, she clapped her hands and exclaimed.


    "Don''t praise me."


    The old man, surnamed Li, bowed deeply to show his thanks.


    The three of them, of course, are the three tycoons of taixuhuanglingzong. They are the most powerful and powerful of all the elders of taixuhuanglingzong.


    Their immediate superior was naturally the leader of taixuhuanglingzong.


    The battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland is by no means a joke. Therefore, the taixuhuanglingzong asked the three tycoons to deal with it.


    Now, the three tycoons are the means to protect the lives of these 60 disciples!


    "Wait for sixty people. Take it."


    The middle-aged man went straight into the theme, flicked his sleeve, and suddenly there were jade cards flying out of the cuff, just like a lady in the sky, flying into everyone''s hands.


    When all the 60 people got the jade medal, the old man surnamed Li said with a smile, "prepare for the book, please be generous. It can make the decoration high and move the atmosphere fog screen. When you go ahead this time, it''s the first thing to make achievements, and it''s also the first thing to sign up for body protection. As for the trade-off, you should make your own decision. "


    "Now, I will activate and inject the jade card in your hand into your body, so that you will not be invaded by the evil spirit of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland, which will lead to bitter fruit."


    With that, the old man raised his hand and gently pressed it in the direction of the 60 people.


    Now, above the heads of 60 people, a wide array emerged and slowly rotated.


    "Fall."The old man surnamed Li drank a word.


    Time, array, a beam of light flying down, are shot into the hands of the jade.


    Then, all the disciples felt a burning sensation in their palms, and then they saw that the jade plate in their hands had melted into their palms and disappeared!


    Almost all of the disciples were in front of their eyes at this moment.


    Because they feel, a strange force, swimming at the bottom of their skin.


    That feeling makes them comfortable.


    "That is to say, can we enter the land of ten thousand demons now?"


    Many disciples are looking at their hot hands and whispering.


    "Little guys, there is also a process behind the seat."


    However, at this time, the beautiful woman opened her mouth and said with a gentle smile.


    "The last process?"


    Many disciples raised their heads in doubt and looked at the beautiful woman.


    However, without waiting for them to come back to their senses, they were in the dark and almost passed out.


    Because there is a beam of light, quickly shot into their eyebrows!


    Two or three minutes had passed by the time they all recovered.


    "This is..."


    Many of the disciples looked at each other and looked at each other.


    Just now, what happened?


    "Under the double insurance, your life is basically safe."


    "Now, you can step back," giggled the beautiful woman


    Sixty people got up one after another and scattered in a crowd.


    Soon, there were only three people left in the huge Taixu palace.


    "A man''s home is where he is, when he is a child. Right and wrong mixed with dust, sand mouth stone frozen horseshoe off. For the first time, this group of young people will inevitably be hurt or killed. "


    The old man, surnamed Li, sighed and said.


    "Elder Li, which one of Wu Xiu''s is not a single wooden bridge? Only true gold is not afraid of fire. This battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland can test whether they are a piece of real gold or not. "


    The middle-aged man''s face is cold and his voice is not big, but it is loud.


    And the elegant woman said with a smile: "hurt, it''s possible. But death is basically impossible. Under the double insurance, once they meet the danger of life, they will send it back to our Taixu huanglingzong immediately. In this way, who else can die the disciples of our Taixu huanglingzong? "


    "Confidence is a good thing, but don''t be careless."


    The old man, surnamed Li, said no more. He left slowly with his palm on his back and was dying.


    The middle-aged man and the elegant woman did not say anything, but watched the old man leave.


    Until the old man left, the middle-aged man spoke and said, "elder Mo, I advise you that people are doing things and the sky is watching. You can hide some things from others, but you can''t hide them from everyone."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." The elegant woman pretends to be confused and looks at the middle-aged man.


    "Brother Xu is sick in bed all the year round. But, elder Mo, do you forget that if it wasn''t for saving you, how could he be reduced to such a land now? "


    The middle-aged man didn''t look at the woman either. Although he spoke softly, he said, "now you are carrying him, carrying him Do you have a clear conscience? "


    Elegant woman smell speech, no reply, this is smiling at the middle-aged man.


    It doesn''t seem to care.


    The middle-aged man seems to be a little angry, and his breath fluctuates.


    His "brother Xu" is not only the husband of a beautiful woman, but also his sworn brother.


    If it wasn''t for the so-called "brother Xu", he would have died many times.


    Therefore, he and "brother Xu" are close friends.


    Now, brother Xu''s wife, that is, the beautiful woman around him, steals people outside behind brother Xu''s back?


    Did she forget that in those days, if it wasn''t for saving her, how could brother Xu''s cultivation be completely abolished, and how could he be reduced to the land that no one cares about now?


    Did she forget that if it wasn''t for her, the current three tycoons would not have her share at all!


    Did she forget that she was promoted to three tycoons just because of brother Xu''s contribution to Taixu huanglingzong. If not, how could she become three tycoons?!


    This ungrateful and dissolute woman!


    "Do it yourself."


    Seeing that the woman didn''t speak, the middle-aged man snorted angrily and brushed his sleeve to leave.


    However, at this time, the elegant woman opened her mouth and said with a smile, "but women are like wolves in their thirties and tigers in their forties. At my age, they are in great demand. My husband can''t satisfy me. Naturally, I have to find someone else. What''s wrong with me doing this?"The middle-aged man suddenly stopped his feet.


    Boom!


    A tremendous momentum, burst out from his body, with endless killing!


    He wants to kill the slut!


    The woman sits still and looks at the back of the middle-aged elder with a smile.


    However, in the end, the middle-aged man didn''t do it.


    The breath of his whole body began to subside, and the astonishing killing intention gradually dissipated.


    "I''ll persuade brother Xu to leave you. You''d better take care of yourself."


    The middle-aged man walked away from the Taixu palace.


    There is only one woman left in such a big Taixu palace, lonely and desolate.


    The elegant lady was still smiling, as if insulting just now. It was not aimed at her at all.


    "Oh, dang "I don''t know."


    Suddenly, she gave a bleak smile.


    "Slut, just be a slut. For his sake, for revenge, these reputations are nothing


    Elegant woman did not leave Taixu palace, but went to a corner of Taixu palace.


    There is the direction that the leader of taixuhuanglingzong shut down.


    She came here from time to time and stayed for two or three hours each time. This kind of behavior has lasted for nearly half a year.


    Outsiders can only guess the joy of her body in those two or three hours. However, who can see the tears flowing down from the corner of her eyes when she turns around?

 Chapter 755

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland is about to open.


    Daozong.


    Lin Chen is lying lazily on the lawn with a Dogtail in his mouth. He is not comfortable.


    By Lin Chen''s side, Yang Liuqing sits quietly. The breeze blows her long soft hair. It''s like a fairy in the world. It''s a wonderful picture.


    Taste the unique color, rely on the city posture.


    The sunshine of the rising sun has changed from red to bright.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen got up and said.


    "Well."


    Yang Liuqing''s head was lighter, and he also got up slowly and left with Lin Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Daozong, the main peak.


    Fifty six disciples, each with extraordinary breath, gathered together.


    Although they have different breath, they don''t repel each other. On the contrary, they have a tacit understanding of harmony. Combined with each other, they have an amazing momentum, like waves, continuous and magnificent.


    This "tacit understanding" is the cohesion of the disciples of Taoism.


    In front of these 56 people stood two elders, one black and one white.


    There is elder Chang in black and white.


    In this battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland, the two elders, black and white Youchang, led the team.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Sixty people, all here.


    Lin Chen, Nangong Qian, Yang Liuqing and others are all listed naturally.


    Black and white have often two elders, the heart has tacit understanding, at the same time opened that pair of muddy eyes.


    "Time is up, let''s go."


    Before the words were heard, there were two elders in black and white, both of whom waved their sleeves.


    All of a sudden, a black light array appeared at the feet of the 60 disciples. The array slowly rotated and rapidly expanded. In an instant, the bodies of the 60 disciples were all covered.


    At the same time, above the heads of the 60 disciples, a milky white array appeared, which was as large as the black light array. It fell from the sky and covered the bodies of the 60 disciples.


    One black and one white, one Yin and one Yang, one Qian and one Kun are integrated.


    Taiji is born in accordance with Tao, and Tao is natural.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai you often said.


    Hei you often nods.


    Immediately, the two elders pinched a handprint. At the moment when the handprint fell, all of them disappeared.


    The two elders, black and white Youchang, also disappeared at the same time.


    Obviously, they are going to the magic land.


    And when everyone left the next moment, the sky, the void suddenly twisted, a graceful and petite body from the sky, naked little feet, slowly fell on this side of the earth.


    Seeing that there was no one around, she was a little confused.


    What about people?


    Where did everyone go?


    All of a sudden, she came back and stamped her little foot: "Damn, a step late!"


    "Forget it, I''d better go by myself. I wanted to go with them."


    Little Lori snorted, with a proud face, ready to use the power of space to leave here.


    However, when her body became more and more illusory


    Boom!


    An invisible big hand of Yuan Li directly grasped little Lori''s body in a flash.


    Little Lori''s face was stunned. The space casting was forcibly interrupted, and her body quickly solidified.


    "What are you doing?"


    Little Lori, with a bitter look on her face, yelled at the sky, "can''t I go and play?"


    At this time, little Lori''s mind, sounded a slow, natural voice: "ten thousand demons slaughter fairyland, wuzun above, do not step into. Therefore, you must not go. "


    "Then I can''t suppress my strength in Nirvana?" Little Laurie turned her eyes and said with a smile.


    "No way." The natural voice of the Dharma sounded again, and his attitude was firm: "unless it''s important, we martial practitioners can''t go."


    Little Lori tooted her mouth, and her face was not happy. She hugged her arms and snorted angrily: "hum, it''s boring. Well, I won''t go, but you should let me go, too. It''s hard for me to hold me like this! "


    This words, little Lori around the invisible giant hand, instantly disappeared.


    Little Lori''s body suddenly became illusory as soon as her eyes brightened.


    She wants to leave again!


    Suddenly, her face changed.


    Without any hesitation, her body directly solidified and said with a smile: "I''m kidding. You can''t do that. It will hurt your peace. I won''t go. Don''t worry, brother daoshen."


    There was no sound in little Lori''s mind again.


    She wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    Just now, I almost locked up with that boy."Well, that boy is really his aunt. He tried to lock me up with that thing. It really scared the baby to death."


    Little Lori snorted angrily, grumbled discontentedly, just like a little swan: "if you don''t go, you won''t go. I don''t want to go. If it''s too big, I''ll go to pray. I''ll pray that something happens in the immortal land, and then I can go."


    This little Lori is a big spectator.


    "Hey, hey, let''s get something wrong. If it happens, I can go there to have a party."


    Little Lori, with a smile, looked forward to her delicate face.


    Later, she felt that there was no one around, so she didn''t stay any longer and left with a whoosh.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, daozong, Difeng.


    The top of the imperial peak.


    On the top of the mountain, an old man in cloth was dozing off.


    The breath is withered and dying.


    It can be seen that the old man''s time is not too much.


    Suddenly, beside him, a man with a big figure appeared.


    Half knelt down and said in a low voice: "supreme, they all went to the ten thousand demons to slaughter the fairyland."


    The sound is not big, but it is loud and resounding in this world.


    However, even so, men have not received any response.


    Men are not anxious, but quietly waiting.


    After a long time, the old man opened his eyes slightly and said, "well."


    "Do you have any other orders?" Asked the burly man.


    The old man didn''t reply immediately.


    He was silent, as if thinking.


    After a while, the old man opened his mouth and said softly, "you, go and kill a man."


    When the burly man heard the words, his pupils shrank slightly.


    Although he heard about it, he didn''t believe it was true.


    After all, the man to be killed is his own good brother!


    "Taishang, this..."


    The big man hesitated.


    "Treason to the party is not terrible, as long as the" heart "is still in Daoism, it is not a crime."


    The old man said slowly, his voice was hoarse: "but, betraying the emperor, that''s a capital crime, there is no punishment for it."


    The burly man clenched his hand.


    Before, he always thought that those are rumors, are dazzling, not enough for the letter.


    However, now, the Supreme Court has said so, that is to say that rumors are true.


    His good brother, really, betrayed daozong.


    "This time, because of him, our plans may be delayed a lot."


    The old man is still not cold, not angry, not happy, said: "go, kill him, for my daozong."


    "Yes."


    The burly man half knelt on the ground and nodded gently.


    Then his body shook and disappeared.


    "It''s hard to draw a tiger''s skin, but it''s hard to draw a bone; it''s easy to rise, it''s easy to retreat, and it''s easy to recover. Today''s daozong and today''s baichaoyu have enjoyed peace for many years. It''s time for chaos. "


    The old man sighed and closed his eyes slowly.


    Now, he only wants to do something for daozong in his lifetime.


    As long as Taoism revives, he will die without regret.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand demons kill the fairyland.


    If you wish to point to your soul and find your way, you can also find your dream in the corridor. If the evil spirit rushes through nine days, you will be called immortal burning.


    Standing on the edge of the land of ten thousand demons slaughtering immortals, feeling the mighty evil spirit, countless people are cool.


    Daozong, there are sixty people, but at least some people, their faces are dignified, some terrible!


    It''s amazing!


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, was indifferent and relaxed. Looking at the black fog, he murmured: "I thought the land of ten thousand demons was just a huge basin."


    That''s right. The terrain of the land of ten thousand demons is a huge basin.


    Endless magic Qi gathers here all the year round. It can''t be spread. The more it gathers, the more it can kill immortals.


    "The land of ten thousand demons slaughtering immortals covers an area of one hundred Li and is vast."


    At this time, the leader of the black have often open mouth, said: "if there are people to fill, it is millions of people, tens of millions of people, can''t fill this ten thousand demon slaughter fairyland, we can see its huge."


    At this point, heiyouchang kept silent, while baiyouchang continued: "it''s no exaggeration to say that ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland is a huge world, in which there are all kinds of forests, lakes and hills. After you enter, you must be careful."


    "Yes."


    All the sixty disciples nodded and spoke in unison.


    Suddenly a disciple asked, "elder, what are we fighting for in the battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland?"As soon as these words came out, many disciples focused their eyes on the black and white elders.


    They only know that they are going to take part in the battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland and win glory for the clan. However, they do not know why they are going to take part in the battle.


    Black and white, there are often two elders smell speech, rare smile, face is quite kind.


    "For glory." Black has often said.


    "For chance." Bai you often said.


    "For glory and opportunity."


    The next moment, black and white often two elders said in one voice.


    "Ten thousand demons slaughtered the fairyland. It is said that it was the place where the fairyland and the devil fought. There were countless fairylands and demons who fell here in those years."


    Heiyouchang explained: "therefore, there are also countless treasures here. You can spend half a month to 20 days in the immortal land of ten thousand demons slaughtering. If you spend more than 20 days, you will be polluted by the evil Qi here and fall into the root of cultivation. "


    Bai Youchang went on to say, "therefore, 60 of you need to do your best to look for treasures, opportunities and improve your strength to the greatest extent in these 20 days." Hei Youchang continued: "in this process, you will meet countless disciples of the sect, and countless people who want to seize opportunities and opportunities with you. Therefore, for the glory of Daoism and for your future, go and fight!"

 Chapter 756

    There is only one entrance.


    At the entrance, there stands a huge tower with a height of 100 Zhang. The top of the tower is shining brightly, especially at night, which is as bright as a scorching sun.


    This huge tower is called guard tower. There is an old man in the tower, named guardian.


    At this time, the clan gates, big and small, came one after another, and all came to the entrance of the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland.


    Daozong and his party, led by two elders, black and white Youchang, also came here.


    Everyone stayed at the entrance and didn''t rush in.


    Because, if they want to enter the ten thousand demons slaughter fairyland, they must first get the permission of the guardian old man.


    After the two elders, black and white Youchang, led 60 Taoist disciples to come, they were all silent and didn''t say a word more.


    Daozong disciples are also upright, very disciplined and quiet.


    "Elder martial sister, are we waiting for someone?" Lin Chen is to look around, guessing to ask a way.


    Nangong shallow head gently: "yes, now, to participate in the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland, not all of them have come. After all of them have come, an old man will come out of the guard tower to open the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland for us."


    "Oh, that is to say, we are now waiting for the arrival of the old man."


    Lin Chen thought deeply and asked, "what strength is that old man?"


    "It''s said that it''s one point stronger than the combined strength of black and white elders." Nangong answered softly.


    "That''s wuzun." Lin Chen''s eyes brightened.


    There are two elders in black and white. Their strength is in the eight turn nirvana. However, their cultivation methods complement each other. When they work together, they will meet the martial practitioners in the nine turn nirvana.


    Now, the strength of the guardian is even stronger than that of the black and white Youchang two elders, which means that the guardian is probably a wuzun.


    It should be. Only wuzun can take on the responsibility of guarding the immortal land.


    It is not only to protect the immortals, but also to protect the immortals.


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    "Here comes Buddhism."


    "It''s said that Buddhism is not in a hurry every year. It''s really kind-hearted."


    "That''s because people pay attention to one fate in everything, and they don''t want to be too demanding when things happen. Therefore, in the land of ten thousand demons slaughtering immortals, people who meet Buddhists generally don''t argue with them. "


    "This time, we''ve lost a competitor. The mind and mentality of Buddhism are not suitable to be our competitor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a riot among the crowd.


    Lin Chen glanced.


    In the distance, a group of bald people came in groups.


    At the head of the group is an old man with a pleasant appearance. He wears a big red cassock and is not angry. He is an extremely noble existence in Buddhism, master Pratt & Whitney.


    "Master Pratt & Whitney led the team."


    Many of the leaders of zongmen''s group are just shining in front of their eyes.


    They know the reputation and status of master Pratt & Whitney, but also know the strength of master Pratt & Whitney!


    This is not simple!


    "Hello, master Pratt Whitney."


    "Master Pratt Whitney, long time no see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many zongmen leaders are licking their faces to greet master Pratt Whitney.


    Master Pratt & Whitney responded one by one, but he didn''t feel too much trouble. He bowed deeply with his hands together: "benefactor, I''m very polite in this chamber."


    In the end, the Buddhists came to the front of all the sects, juxtaposed with Daoism.


    After all, as the three giants of the hundred dynasties, Buddhism has the qualification and strength to come to the front.


    "Two benefactors, you are all right."


    Master Pratt & Whitney obviously knows black and white. He smiles and bows.


    Black and white Youchang opened their eyes together and responded with one voice: "monk Pratt, long time no see."


    People call Pratt & Whitney "master" and "Shifu" and so on. There are two elders in black and white, who are very direct and directly called monks.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that both black and white you''s status in the clan and his fame and qualifications in the hundred dynasties are equal to master Pratt & Whitney. It''s not disrespectful to call him a monk.


    Then, the two elders, black and white, put their eyes on the little monk with bald head behind master Pratt Whitney.


    They can sense the potential of the little monk.


    And Lin Chen can recognize the identity of the little monk, it is the first talent of Buddhism - Zhisheng.


    Zhisheng seems to have seen the eyes of the two elders, and is not afraid. On the contrary, he is neither humble nor overbearing, and says with a smile: "I''ve met two elders


    As he spoke, Zhisheng put his hands together and bowed to the two elders."Little dolls are very polite." Black has often said.


    "Good manners, great achievements in the future." Bai you often said.


    "The two elders praised me falsely." Zhisheng is still in favor or disgrace.


    Black and white have often two elders no longer speak.


    Zhisheng is always smiling, and Yan Yuemu.


    "Lin Chen, what do you think?"


    Among the sixty disciples of daozong, Nangong asked Lin Chen.


    "What do you think?" Lin Chen shrugged.


    "I''m asking you, what do you think of monk Zhisheng?" Nangong shallow asked impatiently.


    "What else can I think of it? The little monk is very handsome. He is even more handsome if he has a hairstyle. Of course, he is still a little bit behind me..."


    "Don''t be so careless with me here. I''m asking you about the Warcraft Dynasty." Nangong shallow interrupts Lin Chen''s words, and asks in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s simple. As the saying goes, monks don''t lie. The little monk Zhisheng can''t lie. Don''t worry." Lin Chen doesn''t matter.


    "But how can a Buddhist disciple have such a strong sense of revenge?" Nangong frowned.


    "Who said that Buddhist disciples can''t have revenge?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t worry. Once the young monk is revenged, although he can''t become a Buddha on the spot, it''s still possible to become a half Buddha."


    "Half a Buddha? What do you mean Nangong shallow puzzled.


    She didn''t study Buddhism, so she didn''t know what Lin Chen meant.


    "Half a Buddha does not talk about cultivation, only about potential."


    Lin Chen said: "if he can become half a Buddha, he will be at least a wuzun in the future."


    "You think so much of him?" Nangong shallow pick eyebrows.


    Wuzun, it''s not a realm you can reach if you want to!


    "It''s not that I look up to him, it''s that his Buddha nature is too strong." Lin Chen gently shook his head and said no more.


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t understand why the top of the hundred dynasties were just a group of wuzuns?


    Lin Chen has been reborn in this life. He has seen countless talented people. If he has enough room to grow up, he will surely surpass wuzun and become a man of talent in the future.


    However, whether it''s the God of Taoism, the three saints of Taoism, or the great abbot of Buddhism, it''s just the strength of wuzun.


    According to the truth, these children are endowed with unique advantages. They should be more powerful than wuzun in cultivating their whole life. But now, these top people are just wuzun!


    Lin Chen had guessed that maybe there was something wrong with the geomantic omen of this area.


    Fengshui is not good. People born here and living here will be affected by it all their lives, so it is difficult to do anything.


    However, the reason why Lin Chen has such great confidence in Zhisheng is that Buddhism has also said that Zhisheng is a rare talent in Buddhism and the hope for the rejuvenation of Buddhism.


    Buddhism, the starting point of Zhisheng, is so high that Lin Chen can conclude that Zhisheng will at least be the existence of wuzun in the future.


    As long as he doesn''t die prematurely.


    Nangong shallow don''t want to and Lin Chen in the "war beast Dynasty" things too tangled, is to say: "then you good for yourself, according to one''s ability."


    Lin Chen gave a sound.


    And this time, a vision casts and comes, looked at Lin Chen.


    Forest dust if feel, raise a head to come, follow the vision inverse to see.


    It is the handsome young monk, Zhisheng, the first genius of Buddhism.


    Lin Chen grins at Zhisheng.


    Zhisheng nodded his head gently to indicate.


    Whether it''s black and white, or master Pratt & Whitney, they are aware that Lin Chen and Zhisheng are greeting each other.


    Black and white often look at each other, seems to be saying: Yo, these two little guys also know ah!


    Master Pratt & Whitney may not know Lin Chen, but he can perceive Lin Chen''s city as deep as the sea.


    After that, Lin Chen took back his eyes and whispered, "Tu cangsheng, the boy didn''t come."


    Tu cangsheng and Lin Chen have been in the clan for only half a year. Of course, they have no qualifications or strength to take part in the battle of ten thousand demons to kill the fairyland.


    If you want to take part in the battle of ten thousand demons killing the fairyland, you must have more than one year of religious practice and have the fighting power in Nirvana. Otherwise, even if you get lucky enough to enter the fairyland, you will suffer a lot and die in the fairyland.


    Although Tu cangsheng has the body of the God of war, only after he opens the body of the God of war, can his fighting power soar to nirvana. Therefore, his inside information is not enough, so he can''t enter the immortal land of ten thousand demons.


    However, Lin Chen is different. In the past half a year, there are countless Nirvana practitioners who died in Lin Chen''s hands, among whom there are many middle-level Nirvana practitioners. Therefore, who dares to say that Lin Chen''s combat effectiveness has not reached Nirvana?All of a sudden, the crowd stirred again.


    "Here comes the last clan."


    "Shengzong."


    "Tut Tut, it''s the first gate of my hundred dynasties. The pomp is big, the finale!"


    "After that, all the three talents of Shengzong have come here. Their light is so shining that we don''t have the chance to be outstanding!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was rioting and noisy, and countless eyes were cast into the distance. There, the leader of the hundred dynasties, the first sect, the famous Shengzong, finally came.

 Chapter 757

    Here comes Shengzong.


    The first gate of the hundred dynasties, Longtou gate, is coming.


    The leader of Shengzong is an old woman with white hair. She is not angry and has great power.


    Behind the white haired old woman were sixty or seventy disciples, dressed neatly and full of breath.


    Among the sixty or seventy disciples, they are the first three. The breath is the most vast, just like the ocean.


    And these three people are famous among Shengzong, and even in the whole hundred dynasties, they are the three great talents of Shengzong!


    The talent of each of these three talents is terrible and amazing. Not only that, their accomplishments are among the disciples of the same class, which is equivalent to invincible existence.


    These three talents are the most popular three in this battle.


    "Three talents of Shengzong..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and scanned the two men and one woman.


    Indeed, the strength of these three people is very strong, talent is not weak.


    However, Lin Chen has not paid attention to them.


    A group of children who don''t have enough hair. Will Lin Chen care about them?


    Sixty or seventy people from Shengzong came to the front with the white haired old woman, side by side with daozong.


    So far, the three giants of the hundred dynasties, Shengzong, daozong and Buddhism, have all arrived.


    As for the rest of the clan, almost all of them are here.


    Lin Chen looks and releases a trace of divine consciousness, perceiving the surroundings.


    In the end, he locked in a group.


    "It should be the hidden gate." Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    Lin Chen feels that this group of people in the hidden door have a strange smell.


    That kind of strange, can''t say, but let Lin Chen feel not very comfortable.


    "Elder martial sister, those guys in the hidden gate should be on guard."


    Lin Chen touched Nangong shallow shoulder and said softly.


    "Well." Nangong shallow, head light.


    With her practice, she can naturally feel that something is wrong with the hermit.


    The degree that made her uncomfortable was even stronger than Chu Feng and Li Yan!


    And at this time, in front of the sky, the top of the huge tower, suddenly sounded the music of Qin se, graceful and melodious.


    And in the melodious music, a woman wearing a light yellow shirt, from the top of the giant tower, fell from the sky, like a butterfly, slowly fell on the earth.


    The woman was about twenty-six or twenty-seven years old, holding a sandalwood lute in her hand. She was graceful and beautiful, but her face was so pale that she had no blood.


    As soon as the girl appeared, the whole audience was silent.


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    This beauty, can''t be the guardian in the rumor!


    It''s impossible. The guardian must be a powerful old man or woman. This little girl is obviously not like that!


    And her strength, that is, in a turning nirvana, how can she be the guardian here?


    Nonsense! However, when Lin Chen was suspicious, the beautiful woman with yellow shirt turned her eyes like two cold flashes and passed the crowd. Finally, she stopped on the two elders of black and white Youchang and said coldly, "you two are not young. You are not serious, but you are following a group of children here. What''s the point?"


    In these words, there is a slight sense of blame, but the language is quite kind, just like the elder sister taught her two younger brothers.


    Black and white often two people raise eyes, looking at the woman in yellow shirt, just smile, did not reply.


    Then, the woman in the yellow shirt looked at the old woman who was facing Shengzong. Her tone was old, but with a little reproach, she said, "and you, Shi Haimei, you don''t enjoy your old age in Shengzong. You come here to join in the fun."


    The old woman''s face didn''t change when she heard the words. It was still cold and people didn''t dare to get close to her.


    Finally, the woman in yellow shirt put her electric eyes on master Pratt & Whitney''s face and said, "and you old monk Pratt & Whitney, why don''t you shut up and break through the next realm, and prepare for the future of baichaoyu


    "Amitabha, that''s not true of Miss long. The so-called cultivation is about fate. If you don''t have the chance to practice, you''ll have to work hard. In the end, it''s just a matter of drawing water from a bamboo basket..."


    "Well, I hate your Buddhist bullshit." The yellow dress beauty shook her head and said impatiently: "my father is closing the door, so I will protect the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland for the time being. All the sects present, please show your passes. Please remind me that I won''t let you pass without a pass. If you want to be strong, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    The tone of this sentence is like an elder teaching a group of younger generation.


    "Elder martial sister, who is this woman? Why is she so loud?"


    Lin Chen is really a little curious, ask Nangong shallow way.Among those present, whether they are black and white, or the old woman of Shengzong, or the master of inclusive Buddhism, which one is not the supreme being respected by thousands of people?


    Now, in front of this beautiful woman who looks like she''s only twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, these respected elders seem to be children and juniors?


    In this way, even with Lin Chen''s intelligence, there are some people who can''t guess what happened.


    Nangong glanced at the woman in yellow shirt and said slowly, "this woman''s grandfather is the only one who has surpassed the realm of wuzun in the past 400 years."


    "Beyond the realm of Wu Zun?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes, and naturally said: "that is to become the emperor of Wu."


    "Do you know Wu Huang?" Nangong shallow some surprised saw Lin Chen one eye.


    This guy even knows about Wu Huang?


    But then nangongqian was relieved.


    He knows Lin Chen''s insight, which is very understandable. It''s not surprising that he knows Wu Huang.


    "Is his grandfather still alive?" Lin Chen asked softly.


    "I don''t know."


    Nangong Qian shook his head gently: "only, 300 years ago, there was a rumor that her grandfather fought alone against six powerful men and killed them all with one finger. Therefore, it can be judged that her grandfather''s strength absolutely reached the realm of the legendary emperor Wu."


    Lin Chen smell speech, nodded.


    Wuzun, the leader of Wudao, commands all directions.


    And Wu Huang is the emperor of Wu Dao, and his real strength is above Wu Zun!


    It''s obvious that her grandfather, in all probability, is a strong warrior!


    And at this time, yellow shirt beauty is the beginning of one by one to confirm the door of the pass.


    "Shengzong, passable."


    "Daozong, can pass."


    "Buddhism is accessible."


    "Huazong is passable."


    "Taixu, huanglingzong, can pass."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The women in the yellow shirt checked one by one. Soon, they checked almost all the dozens of sects present.


    Suddenly, the woman in the yellow shirt stopped for a moment, holding the red token in her hand.


    In front of the woman in the yellow shirt was a middle-aged man with red hair. He was fierce and disgusting.


    "Your pass is fake."


    The beauty in the yellow shirt smiles, gentle and elegant.


    However, almost at the moment when the beautiful woman in the yellow shirt said this, behind the red haired man, an old man suddenly pulled out a bright knife from his arms.


    "High level spirit weapon of the local product!"


    Many people frown.


    This short knife is a genuine high-level spirit weapon!


    He''s going to kill the woman in the yellow shirt!


    Many people want to protect women in yellow shirts, including black and white Youchang and master Pratt & Whitney.


    After all, they know that although the background of the yellow shirt woman is terrible, her own strength is not too strong.


    If the woman in yellow shirt died in front of their eyes, would her grandfather have to turn the whole hundred dynasties upside down?


    Of course, the premise of all this is that her grandfather is still alive.


    But, to be on the safe side, save her life.


    It''s a good relationship.


    Master Pratt Whitney, black and white Youchang, and the white haired old woman of Shengzong are all ready to help.


    However, at this time, in front of the old man holding the knife, suddenly the Yellow shadow flashed, and a person flew over, holding his hand was to take his knife!


    Then, Huang Ying leaned forward and stretched her five fingers to the top of the old man''s head. Her five fingers were sharp, as if they could penetrate the void!


    The old man''s face was shocked. Although the five sharp fingers were about a foot away from his forehead, Huang Ying''s body method was too fast, so the old man had to turn over his hand and reluctantly blocked the move.


    "What a quick body method!"


    Many people were amazed.


    This body method is not only fast, but also weird. No wonder it''s easy to take away the high-level spirit weapon!


    And at this time, the beautiful figure in yellow stepped back, revealing the graceful figure and bright smile of the beautiful woman in yellow.


    "This weapon is good. I''ll take it. I won''t pursue you. Let''s go."


    The beautiful woman in yellow shirt is playing with the spirit tool in her hand and says.


    The middle-aged man with red hair and the old man''s face were a little gloomy.


    I thought I could muddle through, but I didn''t expect that it would be like this in the end. I really can''t steal a chicken!


    "What kind of pheasant clan is this? Why haven''t you seen it before? "


    "Oh, a garbage door, also want to enter the ten thousand devil slaughter fairyland, is really a toad want to eat swan meat!""Let''s go now, while it''s not too humiliating, or you won''t even find the mouse hole later!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people are sneering at them.


    The thirty disciples of this sect have never seen much of the world. Now they are so satirized that they are all blushing and angry.


    And the middle-aged man with red hair, seeing that the trend had settled, also figured it out. First, he sighed, then bowed to the beautiful woman in yellow shirt: "thank you for your life."


    Then he left with thirty or forty disciples.


    Dumb people suffer from Coptis chinensis.


    However, at this time, the yellow shirt beauty, holding the sharp knife in her hand, suddenly said: "for the sake of you giving me a good gift, from the next term, you can enter the land of ten thousand demons."


    As soon as the words came out, the red haired man''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    His face began to brighten!


    As long as he can enter the immortal land of ten thousand demons, he will lose his own life, not to mention losing some face or a magic weapon! This time, I will live up to this trip!

 Chapter 758

    After a small accident, the scene was quiet again.


    "Well, you can enter."


    Yellow shirt beauty will be the last door inspection, clapped, said with a smile.


    A lot of people are a little surprised.


    They don''t know the identity of the yellow dress beauty, but they don''t have the slightest complaint against her, such as black and white Youchang and master Pratt Whitney. Therefore, they dare not say anything.


    "Oh, by the way, if you find something good in it, but you don''t need it, you can sell it to me, and I will pay you the right price."


    The beautiful woman in yellow shirt suddenly spoke again and said slowly.


    Everyone nodded gently.


    A lot of treasures obtained from the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland will be transported to the hundred dynasties domain Yibao conference. It is said that this beautiful woman in yellow shirt is a major event of the Yibao conference, which relies on the many treasures in the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland.


    After all, the treasures in the fairyland of the ten thousand demons slaughtering are the legacy of the legendary war between gods and demons. The value is not comparable to that of ordinary things.


    In the scene, many people are ready to move.


    Ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland, one of the biggest treasures of the hundred dynasties, can finally enter!


    Even if you can only get a chance in it, it can be enough for them to use for a lifetime!


    However, Shengzong, daozong and Buddhism have not yet taken action, so they have no action.


    Black and white you Chang, the two elders, took the lead and said, "disciples of daozong, let''s go in. It''s a difficult and dangerous trip. Unity is strength."


    "Yes."


    The sixty disciples of daozong all nodded their heads, and their voices were neat, shaking the sky.


    "Elder martial sister, you go first. I have something to do."


    Lin Chen says to Nangong shallow.


    Nangong shallow although doubt, but also did not say much.


    At this time, the white haired old woman of Shengzong also opened her mouth and said, "go in and do your best, but life is the most important thing. Do according to your ability."


    "Yes."


    The sixty or seventy disciples of Shengzong replied with one voice that their momentum was no less than that of daozong.


    The Buddhist side also began to ask.


    Master Pratt & Whitney put his hands together and said slowly: "everything in the world is fate. If you have a chance to come, you can''t force it if you don''t have a chance. "


    "Amitabha."


    All of the sixty or seventy disciples of Buddhism read the name of Buddha with one voice, which is full of Buddhist rhyme.


    Then, the disciples of the three giants of the hundred dynasties went into the land of ten thousand demons.


    Lin Chen is not eager to enter, but slowly came to the yellow shirt beauty.


    Beauty in yellow is sitting on the steps of the giant tower, with her white and smooth legs drooping.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See Lin Chen come, yellow shirt beauty is to see him, but directly asked, very cold.


    Lin Chen is smiling and asked: "dare to ask the girl''s name?"


    "You want to soak me?" The yellow shirt beauty asked directly.


    "If the girl doesn''t think so, I can try my best to find a girl." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Lin Chen, don''t think that if you have some means, I won''t touch you."


    Yellow shirt beauty not angry said: "you say you, look very handsome, talent is also very good, means are also many, do what is not good, just want to be a rogue, really let people hate iron not steel."


    This sentence is full of a kind of elder sister''s reproach and instruction to her younger brother.


    "I can''t help it. I''m born with such a character. I can''t change it."


    Lin Chen shrugged: "the girl hasn''t told me her name yet."


    "My name is long." The beautiful woman in the yellow shirt said in a soft voice, and gracefully stroked the wisp of long hair in front of her forehead to the back of her ear.


    "Dragon Girl."


    With a smile, Lin Chen suddenly rubbed his hands and asked with a smile, "girl, can you tell me, what''s the shortcut or secret in the ten thousand demons killing the fairyland?"


    "If you have strength, it''s the best shortcut." Yellow shirt beauty kicks her legs and says coldly.


    Lin Chen looks at the white and smooth legs of the beauty in the yellow shirt.


    The face of the yellow dress beauty is white and has no blood color. It seems that she has never seen the sunshine all the year round. Not only that, her skin is too white. That is to say, women will envy her to death.


    "What a beautiful pair of legs." Lin Chen sighed.


    Yellow shirt beauty action a stagnation, looked at Lin Chen, softly asked: "you, want to die?"


    "I don''t want to." Lin Chen grinned.


    "Go away."


    Yellow shirt beauty a word to drink a way.


    "No, go away."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "unless the girl tells me some tricks."


    Yellow shirt beauty once again looked at Lin Chen.


    "Oh, Lin Chen, as it is said, he is not afraid of heaven and earth. When he meets Wu Zun, he is happy and fearless." The beautiful woman in yellow shirt said with a cold smile."Miss, I''m not as good as her grandfather. I couldn''t kill six wuzuns with one finger at that time. At least I can''t do it now." Lin Chen "brazen" said.


    "Oh, great ambition."


    Yellow shirt beauty sneer, how can she not hear the implication of Lin Chen''s words?


    He can''t do it now, but it doesn''t mean he can''t do it in the future!


    It seems that Lin Chen''s goal is not only Wu Zun, but above Wu Zun Wu Huang!


    "No man can be a great weapon without ambition." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Yellow shirt beauty is sneer: "even if you have ambition, you may not be able to become a great weapon."


    "The girl is right." Lin Chen nodded with a smile and suddenly said, "but if you want to be a great weapon, you need to have a long-term ambition."


    Once the words came out, the beautiful woman in the yellow shirt suddenly lost her voice.


    Later, she seemed to feel that she couldn''t argue with Lin Chen. Instead, she said, "Lin Chen, if you don''t go in again, you will be separated from your martial brothers. Aren''t you afraid of being attacked by others alone after you are alone?"


    "If they have the courage, I will let them never come back." Lin Chen grinned and said that Mori''s white teeth reflected the cold light.


    "Oh, what a big tone."


    "I''ve seen too many geniuses, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a crazy girl like you," she sneered


    Lin Chen shrugged noncommittally.


    Then he pretended to be helpless and asked, "Oh, beauty, you can do me a favor. Tell me some tricks. If it''s a big deal, I''ll promise you in return. How about that?"


    "I can''t stand it."


    "What''s more, I don''t like men younger than me," she said with a sneer


    "Who said I''m small, I can be small, I can be big, don''t believe I take off my pants for you to check?"


    Said, Lin Chen really grabbed pants, ready to take it off!


    "If you dare to take it off, I will dare to turn you into a eunuch. If you don''t believe me, just try."


    Yellow shirt beauty also don''t see Lin Chen, cold mouth said.


    "For fun, for fun."


    Lin Chen scratched his head: "Oh, just tell me, tell me, you can''t do without your meat. What are you afraid of?"


    Yellow shirt beauty seems to be a little impatient, pretending not to hear Lin Chen, silent.


    Lin Chen has been using both hard and soft methods.


    ¡­¡­


    About five or six minutes later.


    "Thank you, girl."


    Lin Chen arched his hand and bowed deeply.


    "Get out of here."


    The beauty in yellow shirt is really impatient.


    She has seen shameless, but she has never seen such shameless!


    If not in front of so many seniors, she must teach Lin Chen a lesson!


    This hateful apprentice is really a rogue!


    "Then I''ll go. Don''t think about me." The forest dust throws a kiss to the beautiful woman in yellow shirt.


    Yellow shirt beauty''s chest began to fluctuate violently, the breath is also the wave of anger!


    Lin Chen saw this and ran away quickly.


    The beauty in the yellow shirt took a deep breath, which gradually stabilized the anger.


    Lin Chen trots all the way back to the black and white elders.


    Black and white often looks at Lin Chen in doubt. I don''t know what the boy has done to find Huang shannu.


    "Hurry in."


    Bai Youchang is kind and says with a smile.


    "Hum, kid, no matter what you want to do, remember to protect your fellow disciples after you enter the immortal land of ten thousand demons. Don''t you know?" Hei you is often severe, he said in a low voice.


    "OK, two elders, I will protect them."


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "especially those female disciples, they are all fresh flowers. The white and beautiful ones can squeeze out water. I don''t want to let them suffer


    Heiyouchang kicks Lin Chen''s ass.


    Lin Chen screamed, and his whole body rolled into the land of ten thousand demons.


    Bai Youchang smiles kindly.


    "Lin Chen is really unruly." Heiyouchang shook his head and said.


    "But only with this kind of temperament can we have a good time in this world." Bai you said with a smile.


    Black has often stopped talking.


    He didn''t like Lin Chen''s rascal temperament.


    Compared with Hei Youchang, Bai Youchang appreciates Lin Chen.


    Because he can see that Lin Chen gets some information from the yellow shirt guardian.


    There are so many disciples who take part in the battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland, but in the end, isn''t Lin Chen the only one who gets some useful information?


    Therefore, Bai Changchang is more appreciative of Lin Chen. Of course, if Lin Chen could change his naughty and careless temper a little, he would appreciate it even more."The boy in black who just entered is Lin Chen..."


    Shengzong, the old woman with white hair narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Her strength is very strong, perception is also very strong, therefore, she can detect out, Lin Chen''s means, is really a lot.


    It''s no wonder that she was able to damage so many gifted disciples. It''s also no wonder that Shengzong would personally issue an order: this battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland, the chance is small, the killing is big!


    As long as you can get rid of the forest dust, it doesn''t matter if you don''t get any chance!


    "It seems that they attach great importance to the forest dust. They want to make the forest dust in the cradle."


    The old lady of Shengzong nodded slightly. It must be Lin Chen''s talent. She was too strong. The senior members of Shengzong thought that Lin Chen would definitely threaten the development of Shengzong in the future, so they issued this killing order. If not, Shengzong would not care with a mole ant who has little potential.

 Chapter 759

    Lin Chen patted his ass and stood up from the ground.


    "Is this the interior of the ten thousand devil slaughtering fairyland?"


    He looked around and thought softly.


    The sky and the earth are dark, and the visibility is not too high. On the whole, it gives people a depressing atmosphere.


    The air here seems to be polluted, which makes Lin Chen feel uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, at the moment, at the bottom of Lin Chen''s skin, there is a trace of golden light, which helps Lin Chen resist the evil spirit here.


    If not, Lin Chen might have been polluted by the evil Qi here, and become possessed.


    "Separated from the disciples of daozong."


    Lin Chen looked around. There was no one around. It was very quiet.


    "Well, I''m alone. I don''t have any burden. I''m very relaxed."


    Stretching a stretch, Lin Chen is ready to go to the interior of the ten thousand devil butcher fairyland.


    The more you go in, the more treasures you have, the more chances you have.


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to move forward, suddenly, he heard a burst of crying.


    "Wow! WOW


    The cry of a baby!


    Lin Chen eyebrows gently pick.


    Who gave birth here?


    But then, Lin Chen sneered: "the demons here really have some means to cheat others with the cry of a baby. However, only a fool can be fooled."


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to leave, suddenly, a scream came.


    "Ah


    Women''s screams.


    Lin Chen stopped.


    "You want to learn from the beauty, let me go to the hero to save the beauty?"


    Lin Chen is helpless.


    Is that monster a fool? Do you really think I''m a fool? Is that easy to cheat?


    The scream is coming, more and more shrill.


    Lin Chen doesn''t care about it. Gu Zi leaves.


    However, at this time, in Lin Chen''s mind, Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out: "boy, something''s wrong. It seems that someone has really been killed."


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen naturally said, "well, I feel it."


    "Don''t you save me when I feel it?" Zhou Qing asked.


    "Why save it?" Lin Chen also asked.


    He thinks that he is not a good man, not to mention a hero who saves beauty and acts bravely for a just cause.


    If other people are in trouble, they will be in trouble. If they die, they will be dead. If they are not related to themselves, why should they save them?


    Isn''t idle egg painful?


    "You are really cold." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    Lin Chen shrugged noncommittally.


    He''s not a good man, so he won''t meddle in such affairs.


    Zhou Qing suddenly said mysteriously: "however, I have to tell you one thing..."


    "What?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I noticed that these people seem to be the little girls of Huazong." Zhou Qing said.


    Lin Chen heard the speech and stopped again.


    In the land of ten thousand demons slaughtering the immortals, the evil Qi soars to the sky. To a great extent, the endless evil Qi blocks the perception of the martial arts practitioners.


    Therefore, Lin Chen couldn''t feel whether the screaming female voice was the demon or the victim.


    However, Lin Chen has lived for two generations, what has not been seen? Therefore, with experience, Lin Chen was able to hear the fear and panic among the screams.


    It''s a real panic, trying to pretend? Basically impossible.


    Because of this, Lin Chen knew before that someone had been killed.


    But now, old man Zhou Qing said that it was the female disciples of Huazong who were killed?


    Zhou Qing''s divine sense is very strong. It''s not surprising that he can feel the identity of the other party.


    "Boy, can you help me?" Zhou Qing asked again.


    "Help me." Lin Chen didn''t hesitate at all. Holding the back of her head, she went back directly: "the girl Yixue belongs to Huazong, and I noticed her breath before. Although she is very good at concealing, she wants to keep it from me, but it''s wishful thinking. I don''t know why that little girl kept it from me,


    is it to give me a surprise? Forget it, no matter how much, maybe there is Yixue among the pedestrians. I can''t watch this little girl die. "


    Lin Chen walked slowly towards the source of the scream.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, not far from the forest dust.


    "Jie Jie..."


    A dark baby, standing on the ground, was full of thick black air.


    He had no eyes, his eyes were empty, and two lines of stinky black water trickled down his cheek to the ground.


    He opened his mouth and showed two sharp shark like teeth, which was really terrible.


    At the moment, he was smiling, just like a ghost from hell.In front of the baby, there are two women in flowery clothes.


    A woman lying on the ground motionless, chest was torn, blood crossflow, dyed the earth red, the breath more and more dispirited, as if the next moment will completely dissipate.


    The other woman sat on the ground with a pale face. She was so scared that she lost her soul. Her voice was already screaming hoarse!


    It''s terrible!


    However, at this time, in front of him, the black baby jumped up and shot at the woman!


    The woman was so scared that she almost fainted.


    She thought she was going to die.


    There is a radian of self mockery in the corner of her mouth. Oh, it''s really ironic. It''s less than an hour since she first came to the land of ten thousand demons, and she''s going to die.


    She was going to close her eyes.


    Have a good time.


    However, that is at this time, Shua rings out, the sound is as clear as a dragon!


    Above the sky, a bright lightsaber came down from the sky, directly dispersing the evil spirit and shooting down!


    Black baby caught off guard, there is no time to defend, the dark body is hard through.


    Straight nailed to the ground!


    Black baby suddenly is no breath!


    Kill with one sword!


    The flower dress woman opened her eyes wide.


    What''s going on? Did I dream?


    Or Someone came to help me?


    And in her unbelievable eyes, a tall and straight figure came slowly from the strong evil spirit in the distance.


    She tried to focus her eyes, want to see this figure, but her consciousness is more and more fuzzy, finally, she can''t hold on, whimper, fell on the ground and fainted.


    It''s common for her to faint after being injured and being so frightened.


    After the figure in black came here, the two women lying on the ground first picked their eyebrows, then sighed and whispered: "it turned out that they were just two unlucky children. There was no Yixue. Alas, they came for nothing."


    "Just send the Buddha to the West."


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    Lin Chen sat in the cave, yawning.


    Behind him lay two women, motionless and quiet.


    All the clothes on their bodies were taken off. They were white and naked, only covered with a thin cotton blanket, so they didn''t show themselves.


    "Why don''t you wake up? There are only 20 days in all. It''s a long time for me."


    Lin Chen yawned again.


    The time he can stay in the immortal land of ten thousand demons is only 20 days. In these 20 days, he will try his best to find opportunities and improve his strength and cultivation, but there is no time to delay here.


    However, it seems to be aware of Lin Chen''s complaint, behind him, a woman, suddenly whimper, youyou wake up.


    Lin Chen looked happy and turned to look at it immediately.


    "Well..."


    A woman opened her eyes with difficulty.


    However, the first thing to notice is the face of a handsome man.


    "Ah


    The woman was so frightened that she immediately clenched her fist and prepared to smash it!


    Suddenly, her face changed and her expression stagnated!


    Because she realized that she was naked now!


    Naked!


    She still has the memory before she fainted. At that time, her clothes were well preserved.


    But now, all the clothes, including the most intimate object, have been taken off!


    All of a sudden, the woman''s eyes were red, and tears flowed out.


    I''m sullied, I''m not clean, I''ve become a It''s time to get married!


    "Why are you crying?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes, very puzzled.


    What happened to this little girl? Why do you cry all of a sudden?


    Are you crying with joy for the rest of your life?


    "Dengtuzi, asshole, I''ll fight with you!"


    However, the woman suddenly became angry, just like a lioness who was enraged. She would fight with Lin Chen with a cry!


    Lin Chen was startled, quickly stretched out his finger, and pointed the woman''s acupoint.


    With a plop, the woman lay on the ground, motionless.


    But her red eyes represent her angry mood at the moment.


    "Girl, are you crazy? I saved you. I not only didn''t thank me, but also beat me?" Lin Chen asked innocently.


    The woman''s tears came out again.


    She is not willing to give up the innocent woman in order to save her life!


    Suddenly, the girl''s pupil shrank.


    This man looks familiar!


    Isn''t he Lin Chen of daozong?And Lin Chen is also aware that the woman did not murderous, bang a few, is to give the woman solution point.


    The woman grabbed the quilt, sat up, hung her head, blushed.


    "You''ve brought the quilt to you. Your friend will be very cold." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    The woman''s face changed in a hurry and looked to her side.


    There, a comatose woman, has been exposed half of the body, crystal white, so that men''s blood spray Zhang.


    The woman immediately bit her lips and her eyes turned red again.


    This Lin Chen not only made himself, but also made his good sister?


    How could he be such a bad man!


    "Little girl, if you take a cut, you will gain wisdom. In this world, there is only heart, which is the most unpredictable." Lin Chen is leisurely teaching said: "the thing you met before, called ghost baby, is a baby''s corpse, which is influenced by the endless evil spirit of ten thousand demons killing the fairyland, and thus condensed into a magic thing. This thing like to use human sympathy, deliberately with crying, scream, scream and so on, to win human attention and sympathy. As everyone knows, once human beings have a trace of sympathy, they will fall into the trap they set

 Chapter 760

    "Once human beings have a trace of compassion, they will fall into the trap they have set up, and they will be doomed."


    Lin Chen said slowly.


    The woman is in a daze.


    She was like this before, hearing the baby''s cry, had compassion, wanted to find out.


    Unexpectedly, he was attacked by the ghost baby, which almost implicated his companion.


    Fortunately, Lin Chen shot in time, if not, they will both fall on the spot.


    The woman took another look at her friend.


    The breath is smooth and there is no danger of life.


    Obviously, she was also saved by Lin Chen.


    "It''s hard for Lin Xiaoke to repay his life-saving kindness. He has to be an ox and a horse to repay his kindness."


    The woman knelt down to Lin Chen directly.


    "Your name is Lin Xiaoke?" Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    "That''s right." The woman nodded gently.


    "Maybe we''ll be one ancestor after several generations." Lin Chen grinned.


    Lin Xiaoke blushed.


    "All right, what should not be exposed is exposed. Get dressed quickly." Lin Chen said.


    The woman''s face changed dramatically.


    Her upper body has been completely reflected in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Then she put on her clothes with red cheeks and was extremely shy.


    "Call up your friends, too. I''m in a hurry because I haven''t finished sleeping." Lin Chen said.


    "Oh." Lin Xiaoke starts shaking her friends.


    Delay Lin Chen half a day, she is also very guilty.


    Lin Xiaoke''s friends also wake up.


    "Xiao Ke, are we dead?"


    Lin Xiaoke''s face and figure are very good. Comparatively speaking, her friend is a little ordinary. Her face is a little sallow, and her figure is not very full. However, she is still very attractive.


    When she woke up, she asked in a husky voice.


    "Fool, we didn''t die. We all live well. It was Lin Chen who saved us." Lin Xiaoke wept with joy.


    "Lin Chen?"


    When the woman heard this, her face suddenly changed and she exclaimed, "that rascal didn''t do anything to me, did he?"


    Lin Xiaoke''s face can''t hang.


    Lin Chen is nearby. How can you say that?


    However, without waiting for Lin Xiaoke to speak, Lin Chen''s body flashed and came to the woman''s front. He looked down at the woman, and his eyes were cold: "during your sleep, I''ve done it for you. I don''t believe you touch your body."


    Li Jianqi''s face turned pale.


    Her clothes are all gone.


    She was in pain all over.


    Isn''t that what it looks like after the first time it''s gone?


    All of a sudden, Li''s eyes were tears.


    She is still a big girl with yellow flowers. How can she meet and get married in the future!


    However, Li Jueqi also knows that she is not Lin Chen''s opponent, and Lin Chen desperately, it is estimated that the moment will be destroyed.


    Because, she can only wipe the tears, helpless appearance, let people feel pity.


    Lin Xiaoke sighed.


    She patted Li on the shoulder and said, "not only you, but also I have become his woman."


    "Xiao Ke, you..."


    Li Jueqi opened his mouth and was stunned.


    Lin Xiaoke nodded with a bitter smile.


    Li Jueqi''s pale face was shocked at first, but then he was furious!


    She pointed to Lin Chen and scolded: "Lin Chen, you heartless bastard, how can you do it, how can you do it..."


    Lin Chen''s face doesn''t matter.


    However, when he was ready to excite Li Jueqi again, suddenly, he frowned.


    Li Jueqi is still scolding. She stands up hard and wants to fight with Lin Chen. If it wasn''t for Lin Xiaoke, I''m afraid she would have jumped on Lin Chen now.


    Lin Chen did not pay attention to Li Jueqi, but put his sharp eyes at the entrance of the cave.


    His brows, the more wrinkled, the tighter.


    "Xiao Ke, don''t stop me. Even if I die today, I must let this..."


    "Shut up


    Lin Chen''s head doesn''t return too, flicks his sleeve suddenly!


    Li Jueqi''s delicate body was directly knocked out!


    She passed out again, unconscious!


    Lin Xiaoke is also angry.


    She is not a person without temper, yes, Lin Chen did save them, but it doesn''t mean that they become slaves of Lin Chen!


    They also have human rights. Lin Chen can''t treat them like this!


    However, when Lin Xiaoke is ready to speak up and contradict Lin Chen"Don''t talk, those ghost babies seem to know our position."


    Lin Chen suddenly opens his mouth and makes a "Shh" gesture to Lin Xiaoke.


    Lin Xiaoke was stunned.


    Ghost baby?


    Isn''t the ghost baby dead?


    But the next moment, Lin Xiaoke''s face will change!


    There is more than one ghost baby among the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland!


    Before, Lin Chen put out a ghost baby, now, its companion, ghost baby army, revenge!


    No wonder Lin Chen asked Li Jueqi to stop singing before. It was for their good!


    "These ghost babies are not afraid of heaven and earth, not to mention death. If I were the only one, it would not be difficult to deal with them. But now, both of you are injured, and the girl has little fighting power. I have to protect you, not fight with them. "


    Lin Chen pondered.


    This words a, Lin Xiaoke suddenly face gray up.


    It''s Lin Chen who has been dragged down by himself.


    Lin Xiaoke wants to let Lin Chen go first, regardless of them.


    It''s hard to deal with a ghost baby. If there are a group of ghost babies, Lin Chen''s cultivation is all over the world, and he will be exhausted to death!


    "You protect your companions. I''ll keep this cave. As long as I protect this cave, the ghost babies can''t help us."


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen said so.


    Lin Xiaoke''s eyes brightened.


    Lin Chen, did not intend to abandon them!


    He''s going to keep protecting them!


    "Good."


    Lin Xiaoke''s head is lighter and comes to Li Jianqi''s side.


    Lin Chen looked at the entrance of the cave.


    "The only way for these ghost babies to attack me is to rush in through the cave."


    Lin Chen thought and made a decision: "sword spirit, you go to protect the two girls and make sure they are safe and will not be attacked."


    "All right, let''s have it."


    On the top of Lin Chen''s head, a bright sword light appeared. With a whoosh, it came to the top of Lin Xiaoke''s and Li Jianqi''s heads. It was like a dragon circling slowly.


    With the sword spirit to protect the two girls, Lin Chen is unscrupulous.


    He went straight to the entrance of the cave, leaned against the wall and looked down as if nothing had happened.


    About half a minute later.


    A cry came.


    Immediately, the cry is more and more close, more and more clear, it is a group of babies cry, extremely bleak, let a person scalp numb!


    Inside the cave, Lin Xiaoke shivered all over.


    Although she is a quasi Nirvana martial arts practitioners, strength is not weak, but, these ghost babies are really terrible, has caused her indelible psychological shadow!


    At this time, under the cave, a ghost baby came out of the woods one after another.


    The whole body is dark and dense, so it''s not creepy.


    The next moment, these ghost babies, is their empty, flowing black water eyes, all looked at Lin Chen.


    An invisible pressure came.


    If you are timid, you will be scared by this strange scene.


    However, Lin Chen''s response is


    "Look at your grandfather!"


    He let out a roar and a blow!


    Roar!


    A huge green dragon claw, formed out of thin air, turned into a meteor, fell from the sky and crashed into the ghosts below!


    Ghost baby in a hurry to avoid.


    Although they can''t fly, they are powerful, small, fast and flexible. Therefore, Lin Chen didn''t even kill a ghost baby!


    Not only that, Lin Chen''s blow, on the contrary, inspired their brutality!


    They screamed one after another, climbing from all directions, rushing to the forest dust with amazing speed!


    Lin Chen is not afraid at all. He flicks his sleeve.


    A blue light barrier was formed in front of the hole.


    Then, Lin Chen stretched out his hand toward the front and grasped it. Suddenly, a huge green dragon claw took shape and stretched out along Lin Chen''s arm, which could hold the stars.


    Those ghost babies came flying, with a kind of fierce and fearless attitude, completely bumped into the dragon claw condensed from the forest dust.


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    The huge sound of impact, like an explosion, resounded in the sky and earth.


    Although the ghost babies have no accomplishments and can''t fly in the air, their strength and speed are comparable to those of the martial arts practitioners who turn to nirvana.


    If not, the ghost baby who attacked Li Jueqi before could not have killed Li Jueqi, a quasi Nirvana warrior.


    Now, these ghost babies are fearless of death. They have a great impact. When they hit the dragon''s claw, they will stir up ripples and spread violently and rapidly.


    And finally, on the dragon claw, there is a crack, as if the next moment will be broken!There was a trace of sweat on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    His current cultivation is a great achievement in the realm of the king of beasts. Although he has such a powerful king of beasts as the "immortal green dragon body", his combat effectiveness is at most comparable to that of the martial practitioners in the realm of nirvana.


    And now, with his own strength, it''s a little bit worse to be tough with these ghost babies.


    However, Lin Chen is not in a hurry.


    Now is the best time to exercise his strength. The strength of these ghost babies is not much different from that of him. Therefore, Lin Chen will not miss this good opportunity to exercise himself.


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    One by one, the dark ghost babies collided with the huge green dragon claw in a fierce and fearless manner.


    Finally, the green dragon claw couldn''t bear it. With a loud bang, the explosion became the scattered light of the stars.


    Lin Chen''s body was also recoiled, and he could not help stepping back.


    Those ghost babies see this, take advantage of the human disease to kill, all the impact!


    Dense, like a dark cloud in general, towards the forest dust shrouded.


    An invisible pressure swept over and made people breathless.


    Inside the cave, Lin Xiaoke has closed his eyes.


    She''s scared!


    However, at the entrance of the cave, Lin Chen moved his wrists and shoulders, then grinned, and his body shot out like a meteor. He chose Hard to shake!

 Chapter 761

    "Boom! Boom!... "


    Lin Chen''s fists are like the wind, and each fist is carrying a powerful force to bombard out!


    In front of him, countless ghost babies came, with a terrible momentum, but in the end, they were all blown away by Lin Chen''s fist and disappeared.


    Lin Chen is like a devil, roaring out!


    However, even so, Lin Chen seems to feel that the efficiency of the attack is too low.


    So, the next moment, all parts of his body, arms, elbows, shoulders, knees, feet It''s all made into weapons of attack!


    "Boom!"


    Lin Chen grabbed a ghost baby''s neck and hit it with his scalp!


    "Boom" sound, like watermelon burst, ghost baby that hard head, directly by Lin Chen''s scalp hit explosion!


    The black water flows through.


    Lin Chen kicked out, and three or four ghost babies were directly kicked out by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s arms vibrated, which was also domineering, and all the ghost babies around his body flew out.


    Lin Chen stamped his feet on the ground, and suddenly the earth burst to pieces, and Lin Chen''s body was rushing to the sky with this recoil force. The ghost babies also rush up to chase Lin Chen, but they are kicked out by Lin Chen, just like kicking a ball.


    Lin Chen in these ghost babies, just like a supreme killing God, God block killing god Buddha block killing Buddha!


    Although these ghost babies are powerful, they are not Lin Chen''s opponents at all!


    However, even so, Lin Chen is gradually showing a declining trend.


    The number of these ghost babies is 56. Each of them is fearless of death. Lin Chen can''t kill them directly. He can only push them back, and the next moment they will come up.


    Therefore, this kind of wheel fight is extremely difficult for Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s body, is gradually flowing out of sweat.


    His breathing became heavy gradually.


    "Ha ha, grandsons, grandpa won''t play with you any more. Goodbye!"


    Lin Chen suddenly laughed, and his body soared up. In an instant, he flew back to the entrance of the cave.


    Just now, he chose to be tough on a whim. Now, his physical strength is a little overdrawn, and he uses more than half of the yuan force in his body. Therefore, he is no longer tough with these ghost babies.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, Lin Chen overlooks the dark ghost babies below.


    These ghost babies seem to be angry, and they all roar toward Lin Chen, fearing no death.


    Lin Chen punches one punch at a time, and keeps popping out from the air.


    A huge Yuan Li giant fist, impact out, and the ghost baby no fancy impact together.


    "Boom!"


    However, that is, the three ghost babies will smash the Yuan Li giant fist condensed by Lin Chen.


    However, Lin Chen released Yuanli crazily, because Yuanli''s giant fists were continuously condensed.


    Therefore, these ghost babies can''t get close to Lin Chen at all, on the contrary, they will be blasted out by Lin Chen mercilessly!


    "Wow! WOW!... "


    The ghost baby screams, just like a baby crying, but it is even more miserable, reverberating in this world.


    Inside the cave.


    Lin Xiaoke is not so afraid as before.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s powerful appearance, Lin Xiaoke knew that he was saved this time.


    With this man, these ghost babies can''t hurt themselves no matter how strong they are!


    "This man..."


    Lin Xiaoke looked at Lin Chen''s straight back, his eyes seemed to be a little confused: "really, very, very powerful."


    At the entrance of the cave.


    Lin Chen blows out again.


    The green light giant fist roared out, and all of a sudden, it beat all the three or four ghost babies flying out.


    No mercy!


    "Come on, Lin Chen, don''t write with them. Solve them."


    At this time, Lin Chen''s mind, suddenly sounded the old voice of Zhou Qing.


    Lin Chen''s strength is good. It''s not difficult to get away from these ghost babies, even very simple.


    However, if Lin Chen were to kill all these ghost babies, it would be a bit of trouble.


    These ghost babies are not only powerful, but also thick and tight. With Lin Chen''s fighting power, it is almost impossible to kill 50 or 60 ghost babies.


    If Lin Chen and these ghost babies are consumed, then Lin Chen will be exhausted by these ghost babies sooner or later!


    Therefore, Zhou Qing thinks that we can''t delay time any longer. We should solve the problem as soon as possible and settle down as soon as possible.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Lin Chen grinned: "come on, old man Zhou Qing, use my strength."


    "You don''t have to use the magic sword to save the rain in the village?" Zhou Qing asked in surprise.


    The rain of the demon village is the top among the demons, and the eldest among the demons. Once the rain of the demon village comes out of the forest dust, then these ghost babies can''t be scared to death instantly?"No


    Lin Chen shakes his head.


    In fact, Lin Chen is also helpless, because the master of Yaodao village Yu doesn''t help Lin Chen!


    Why not help?


    Because Yu in Yaodao village thinks these ghost babies are too dirty!


    These ghost babies are the corpses of countless babies, which are influenced by the endless evil spirit of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland.


    Yaodao village rain thinks that this is a kind of filthy thing, so it disdains to do it.


    Lin Chen asked Cunyu not to move the magic sword, so he had to rely on the power of old man Zhou Qing.


    And old man Zhou Qing didn''t have any ink.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten seconds later.


    Lin Chen once again a punch, will be three or four ghost baby, hard shot fly out.


    Whoa.


    His mouth, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    His eyes, flashing purple light, a strong, but completely does not belong to his breath, quietly floated out of his body.


    His long flowing hair seems to turn purple at this moment.


    And at this time, below, five or six ghost babies, scream, cry, incomparably seeping people rush to!


    Lin Chen''s face is calm and unchangeable, slowly, stretched out the index finger of the right hand.


    "I''ll send you to hell."


    When Lin Chen showed his white teeth, a bright purple light burst out from the tip of his index finger!


    These ghost babies have thick skin and strong constitution. Before, Lin Chen could only fight them out, but he couldn''t really hurt them.


    And now, it''s this light, which is not very impressive, that runs directly through the eyebrows of the ghost baby!


    Easy!


    Then, Lin Chen''s fingertips swept, with this light, also swept.


    It''s just like cutting tofu with a knife. These five or six ghost babies are all cut in half by purple light!


    Neat!


    Black blood, gushing out, stinking.


    Below, the ghost babies who are about to rush up are all stunned.


    They seem to have intelligence in general, but did not continue to attack, and just do a tense offensive posture, all motionless watching Lin Chen.


    "Afraid?"


    Lin Chen smiles.


    How could he not see that these ghost babies were afraid!


    "Don''t you run if you''re afraid?"


    Lin Chen pointed his index finger to the bottom.


    The purple light burst out, and instantly penetrated the earth. Then, the purple light quickly swept away, directly on the hard earth, leaving a very slender gully!


    And purple light through the place, no matter how ferocious ghost baby, are inevitably an end: Live split in two!


    All of a sudden, the ghost babies are boiling.


    They don''t have much intelligence, but they also know life and death!


    If not, they would have been devoured by other demons in the land of ten thousand demons killing fairies, and they would not have been able to keep warm and live together with 50 or 60 ghost babies.


    So, they can see that they can''t fight against Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s fighting power suddenly soared!


    The ghost babies are boiling. Many ghost babies want to escape.


    However, Lin Chen murmured: "it''s too late to run now."


    The voice did not fall, Lin Chen''s body, like a meteor in general, suddenly fell from the sky, roared down on the earth!


    Endless waves of air rolled up the dust.


    "You''re born dead, and it''s not good to be reincarnated. Next, I''ll send you to reincarnation. In the next life, don''t be born and die


    Lin Chen said slowly. Before his voice fell, he raised his right foot and stomped.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lin Chen directly turned into a bright purple sun!


    Endless light burst out from the surface of his body!


    The sunlight of this world is covered by this purple light, and the endless purple light rushes to nine days!


    The next moment, endless ghost baby scream, cry, reverberate thousands of miles.


    The ears of the people who seep are sore.


    The bright purple light envelops the world thousands of feet around.


    The light is so dazzling that people can''t see the inside of the light clearly.


    Inside the cave, Lin Xiaoke opened his mouth and looked at the scene with an incredible face.


    She can feel the violent and numbing energy wave outside the cave!


    That energy fluctuation is terrible, even can make people kneel down!


    And Lin Xiaoke also knows that the fluctuation was released by the rascal''s Apprentice."It''s so powerful..."


    Lin Xiaoke took Jade''s hand lightly.


    She had heard of Lin Chen''s story, but she always felt that it was not very true. She should have made it up at will, and the rumors were more important.


    Today, after seeing Lin Chen, she felt that this man was not ordinary and should be stronger than her, but even if he was strong, he could not be too strong.


    But now it seems that her conjecture is wrong.


    Big mistake!


    Lin Chen''s strength can be described by "terror"!


    "This guy, how many chances have he got in order to get to today''s level!" Lin Xiaoke bit his lip slightly.


    And at this time, outside the cave, the purple light began to fade gradually.


    I do not know how long, purple light, finally completely disappeared.


    Heaven and earth are clear again.


    Lin Xiaoke helped Li Jianqi, who had woken up, but was also stunned and speechless, to the entrance of the cave.


    They see, outside the cave, that group of dark let people seep flustered ghost baby, basically gone.


    Not even a hair left! Only a tall and straight young figure in black, like a mountain, standing on the earth, invisible, from the power.

 Chapter 762

    On the open earth, there is only one young man in black standing on the earth, tall and straight as a pine.


    Invisible, natural power.


    "So strong..."


    Li Jueqi is supported by Lin Xiaoke and can''t help opening her mouth.


    She never thought that Lin Chen was so strong.


    A move, just with a move ah, put out the boundless ghost baby, to all?


    What strength is this!


    Lin Xiaoke sighed.


    Lin Chen, as expected, is not the average person can compare, no, can''t say compare, even dare not think!


    It''s incredible!


    "Xiao Ke, Xiao Ke, I suddenly feel that there is nothing bad about being his woman."


    Li Jueqi suddenly shakes Lin Xiaoke''s arm, but her eyes are not away from Lin Chen''s back, murmuring.


    Lin Xiaoke looks at Lin Chen in surprise.


    Before is not want to die and live with Lin Chen desperately, how now, suddenly changed?


    Can you have a little backbone!


    "Xiao Ke, we''ll be sisters in the future. I''m older than you. I''ll be your sister. How about you?" Li Jianqi said with a smile.


    In this continent, strength decides everything. Having strength means having money, beauty and everything!


    The reason why Li Jianqi''s attitude towards Lin Chen has changed so much is that Lin Chen has shown excessive strength!


    In Li Jianqi''s eyes, Lin Chen''s charm has far exceeded that of other men!


    Met such a man, why not marry?


    "Ho Chi, don''t think about it. People may not be able to look up to us." Lin Xiaoke shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Lin Chen, such an excellent man, only a very excellent woman, the pride of heaven, can be worthy of her.


    Although Lin Xiaoke and Li Jianqi are also very talented, they are also very beautiful. They are one in a hundred in terms of strength and eyebrows.


    However, compared with the invincible evil like Lin Chen, they are still weaker.


    "Xiao Ke, don''t be discouraged. We''re not bad either."


    Li Jueqi patted Lin Xiaoke on the shoulder with a smile and comforted him: "otherwise, that guy wouldn''t want our body, would he?"


    Lin Xiaoke takes a suspicious look at Li Jianqi.


    In fact, she was also very confused. Did she become Lin Chen''s woman?


    She has never experienced men''s and women''s affairs, but she has never eaten pork. Hasn''t she seen pigs run?


    As a result, she knows that after the first time a woman has abnormal pain in her lower body.


    Even the pain of walking!


    However, her body, in addition to no strength, was no trace of pain!


    Does it mean that Lin Chen''s work is good, and his action is very slow and gentle, so he doesn''t hurt?


    Or did Lin Chen not touch himself from beginning to end?


    Lin Xiaoke was surprised.


    She unconsciously looked at Lin Chen''s back in black.


    Before, she was afraid, afraid to become a woman like Lin Chen.


    And now, I don''t know how to do, she is a little lost, because she may not be Lin Chen''s woman!


    Lin Xiaoke quickly shook his head, do not want to tube this complex mood.


    "This guy."


    She looked at Lin Chen''s back and shook her head with a bitter smile: "sure enough, as the rumor says, ordinary women, but those who have been in contact with him for a period of time, in the end, can''t help falling in love with him."


    At this time, Lin Chen moved his waist slightly and stretched his waist.


    He grinned and looked ahead.


    Ahead, there are two ghost babies, not dead, but seriously injured.


    Before, they ran fast, so the purple light didn''t spread to them much.


    But even so, they are seriously injured and dying.


    Lin Chen looked at the two ghost babies and found that they were seriously injured and could not live for a few days.


    Therefore, Lin Chen did not care about them. He turned around and prepared to go back to the cave.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen''s brow suddenly slightly tightened.


    Suddenly he looked up and looked ahead at the top of the mountain.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lin Chen seems to see a huge shadow on the top of the mountain.


    "Illusion?"


    Lin Chen murmured.


    At this time, Zhou Qing opened his mouth and said in an old voice, "boy, hurry to pick up the two little girls, otherwise, they will be killed."


    "What is it?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to come back, the heaven and earth suddenly shook violently!The mountain shakes the earth!


    Inside the cave, Lin Xiaoke and Li Jianqi are both unstable and fall on the ground.


    The two of them looked at each other and looked at each other.


    What''s going on?


    There was a big earthquake?


    However, the next moment, it is to let two women, directly Leng in situ.


    Because they saw that the mountain above them was torn open!


    This is a dark cave, with the sun shining in.


    Li Jianqi and Lin Xiaoke are both wide eyed.


    What happened!


    And in the two women''s eyes, I saw that the upper part of the mountain, was a dull roar, burst into countless pieces of gravel!


    A huge shadow fell from the sky, just like a meteor, hitting Lin Xiaoke and Li Jianqi!


    Its strength is amazing. It seems that even the void will be distorted and then explode when it passes by!


    Strong pressure swept down, Lin Xiaoke and Li Jueqi two women were directly forced to lie on the ground, a little can not move!


    However, at the critical moment, a bright lightsaber suddenly appeared on the top of the two women''s heads. With a light pick, it was easy to blow the shadow out.


    The next moment, the lightsaber was shocked, and hundreds of lightsabers were split up. Each lightsaber was sharp and shot out suddenly!


    This is to sieve the shadow!


    "Wait a minute."


    However, at that time, a loud young voice suddenly resounded in the world.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of lightsabers stopped in the air.


    "Trap it first."


    Lin Chen came from the air, lotus flower step by step, suspended in the air, said.


    As soon as the words came out, thirty-seven lightsabers burst out. One lightsaber hit the huge shadow on the ground, and the other thirty-six lightsabers formed a circle, fell from the sky and inserted into the earth!


    At the next moment, the 36 lightsabers seemed to trigger a chain reaction. They all shook wildly. At the moment of shaking, a trace of thunder spread from the lightsabers and linked with each other.


    In the end, a thunderbolt took shape and completely shrouded the shadow.


    The shadow wanted to break through, but no matter how he did, he couldn''t break through the prison!


    As strong as Mount Tai!


    Lin Chen steps a few Zhang far, between a few steps, then came to the front of this dark shadow.


    "It''s really the ghost Baby King."


    He gave a knowing smile.


    The shadow in the prison is a ghost baby about the size of Zhang, with developed limbs and exposed tusks, which is more terrible than other ghost babies.


    And it, of course, is the boss of all ghost babies, ghost Baby King!


    Thunder prison, ghost Baby King at Lin Chen grinning, not ferocious.


    And Lin Chen is holding chin, slightly murmur: "ghost Baby King, two turn nirvana, if can accept it, it is a good combat effectiveness."


    After reading this, Lin Chen clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Hey, little guy, follow me. I promise I won''t kill you, OK?"


    "Roar! Roar!... "


    Ghost Baby King is a burst of roar.


    No, not roaring, but crying!


    But the ghost Baby King''s voice was too thick. He didn''t cry as crisp as a baby. On the contrary, it was very low, just like the roar of a beast in the forest.


    "Oh, you don''t agree with me."


    Although Lin Chen doesn''t understand the animal language, he obviously wants to kill Lin Chen!


    "That''s easy."


    Lin Chen clapped his hands and said, "sword spirit, beat him, beat him to his clothes."


    The lightsabers turned into whips and began to beat the ghost babies.


    The ghost baby screamed bitterly and bitterly, echoing in the sky.


    Lin Chen is bored, simply sits on the ground, looking at this "cruel" scene.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    The earth under the feet of the ghost baby has been soaked with black blood.


    His body, already skin and flesh.


    However, even so, the ghost baby does not mean to obey Lin Chen!


    Stubborn!


    "Or not?" Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    What a tough guy!


    "Yuyao Dao village, it''s your turn to show up." Lin Chen whispered to himself.


    Reach out a to grasp, a small knife of black blood color, appeared in the hand of Lin Chen.


    Suddenly, the body of the ghost Baby King began to shake.


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes in front of the ghost Baby King.


    With a plop, the ghost Baby King knelt down directly!


    Lin Chen slowly put away the rain in Yaodao village."Be my servant, I will not kill you." Lin Chen said.


    Ghost Baby King seems to be able to understand Lin Chen''s words, kneel on the ground, a strong nod.


    "Well, sword spirit, let it go." Lin Chen said.


    Thirty six lightsabers disappeared.


    The ghost Baby King is free.


    However, it has been crawling on the ground, dare not move.


    "Come on, don''t kneel. Follow me."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "also, do you know where there are treasures nearby? Take me to find them."


    The ghost Baby King got up, and his thick palm pointed to a direction deep in the immortal land.


    "You mean there are treasures in that place?" Lin Chen asked.


    The ghost Baby King nodded.


    "Well, let''s go." Lin Chen nodded slightly.


    In the rear, both Lin Xiaoke and Li Jianqi were stunned.


    What''s going on?


    This is more powerful than those ghost babies!


    But, how do you feel, in front of Lin Chen, it suddenly becomes a pet?


    What did Lin Chen do to it and how did he tame it?


    "I said, two beauties, I still have something to do, and you don''t have any serious problems. Let''s separate here."


    At this time, Lin Chen waves to Lin Xiaoke and Li Jianqi, and shouts from a distance.


    Lin Xiaoke''s face turned white, and he was extremely lost. Sure enough, Lin Chen still doesn''t like us. He thinks we are a burden, so he doesn''t want to take us with him?

 Chapter 763

    But in the end, Li Jianqi and Lin Xiaoke kept up with Lin Chen.


    Lin Xiaoke thinks Lin Chen dislikes them and thinks they are a burden, so he doesn''t want to take them with him.


    But Li didn''t think so.


    She thinks, Lin Chen is in affectation!


    If you want someone else''s body, you must have fallen in love with them, but now you don''t want them to follow you?


    How can there be such a reason?


    This Lin Chen must have a hard mouth!


    He must want to go with him!


    As for men, there''s nothing wrong with having a higher self-esteem.


    Looking at Lin Chen walking in front, as if nothing had happened, Li Jueqi felt that she had guessed Lin Chen''s mind and couldn''t help laughing.


    Little boys, it''s normal to be a little affectant.


    However, Lin Chencai didn''t care what Li Jianqi had in mind.


    Now he just wants to find treasure and improve his cultivation.


    Moreover, to be honest, Lin Chen does not want Lin Xiaoke and Li Jianqi to follow him.


    After all, these two women are too timid, and the strength is not high, with the side, is two cumbersome.


    If there is any trouble again, Lin Chen has to be distracted to protect them. He can''t give full play to his fighting power. It''s really not worth the money.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t chase them out. They would follow them as long as they didn''t delay their own affairs.


    And the two women are also very witty, did not say much.


    Of course, it''s Lin Xiaoke who is more intelligent. Every time Li Jianqi wants to talk to Lin Chen, he is stopped by Lin Xiaoke.


    Li Jueqi was puzzled. Why didn''t she let him talk.


    Now, there is no one around, there is no danger, it is a good opportunity to enhance the feelings of ah!


    However, Lin Xiaoke feels that Lin Chen is just looking at their weak feelings.


    It''s love to take them to protect them; it''s duty not to take them to protect them.


    people have already done so well. It''s not appropriate for you to disturb them again!


    So, Lin Xiaoke just stopped Li Jianqi, did not let her come forward.


    Li Jianqi is not in a hurry either. She only feels that Lin Xiaoke has a thin face. Suddenly, she has her own man, and she doesn''t adapt to it in a short time.


    "It''s OK, Xiao Ke. After you get used to it, we''ll improve our relationship with him."


    Li Jueqi patted Lin Xiaoke on the shoulder and said with deep meaning.


    Lin Xiaoke has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    She found that her brain circuit, like Li''s brain circuit, is not on the same plane.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    The ghost Baby King leads the way, and Lin Chen follows. Unconsciously, he has gradually entered the depths of the land of ten thousand demons.


    Suddenly, the ghost Baby King stopped.


    "Here we are?" Lin Chen asked.


    The ghost baby king ordered his huge head.


    "Where is it?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes, looked around and asked.


    Around, it was still the dense forest, the air was wetter than before.


    The ghost Baby King pointed to the front.


    Lin Chen is not ink, step forward.


    It''s a swamp.


    "The treasure you said is in this swamp?" Lin Chen first kicked the ghost Baby King hard, and then asked.


    Before, he directly stepped into the swamp.


    Fortunately, Lin Chen''s reaction was timely, and he quickly retreated half a Zhang. Otherwise, he would be stained by the mire in the swamp now!


    The ghost Baby King nodded.


    Lin Chen pondered for a while, and then said to the ghost Baby King, "then go down and bring up the treasure."


    Unexpectedly, the ghost Baby King opposed Lin Chen''s order and shook his head directly.


    "Don''t beat me!"


    Lin Chen glares angrily and kicks the ghost Baby King.


    Ghost Baby King still shakes his head, that expression, looks both seeping and aggrieved.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoke suddenly opened his mouth behind him and said, "Lin Chen, elder martial brother, the ghost Baby King, seems to be a little afraid of the things in the swamp."


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chen glances at Lin Xiaoke, then looks at the ghost Baby King.


    Ghost Baby King a strength of nod.


    "Good guy, you are the second turning nirvana. There is something better than you in this swamp?" Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    This is just the edge of the land of ten thousand demons, but the strength of the demons here has reached the level of nirvana.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible demons exist in the interior of the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland?


    Is it difficult to achieve high-level Nirvana?


    "It''s all right, little guy. Just go down and run when you meet that thing. I''ll escort you."Later, Lin Chen is said with a smile.


    The ghost Baby King still shook his head.


    It''s not going!


    The thing inside is so terrible. It''s scared!


    "Are you going or not?"


    Lin Chen kicked the ghost Baby King''s ass.


    The ghost Baby King groaned wrongly.


    Behind Lin Chen, Lin Xiaoke and Li Jianqi feel that the ghost Baby King is pitiful.


    Why do you treat people like this? They also have human rights, OK?


    However, they forgot that before, it was these ghost babies who almost killed them.


    Of course, the vast majority of women are like this, sentimental animals, compassionate, frankly speaking, women are a group of "unreasonable" creatures.


    "Oh, little guy, don''t worry. I will really protect you. What are you afraid of when I''m here?"


    Lin Chen said: "or, the strength of the guy inside is higher than me?"


    The ghost Baby King shook his head.


    Lin Chen''s strength has exceeded its imagination, and the thing in the swamp, it can have two hands, which is better or which is weaker, you can see at a glance.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Lin Chen asks a way: "go, I protect you, rest assured, bold go."


    Ghost baby IQ is not high, by Lin Chen these words, was coaxed heart.


    But there are still some tangles.


    "Not yet? Do you want me to kill you? "


    Lin Chen glared.


    Ghost Baby King beat a shiver, quickly jump forward, plop, fell into the swamp, gradually into, disappear.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen clapped his hands, found a suitable place and lay down.


    Both Lin Xiaoke and Li Jianqi were shocked.


    You let the ghost Baby King work hard, and you even want to rest here?


    What about the escort?


    It''s not reliable at all!


    Lin Chen holds the back of his head and slightly closes his eyes to nourish his spirit.


    In fact, Lin Chen analyzed it before.


    Now here, it should be just the edge of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland. No matter how powerful these demons are, at most, they are only about one or two turns of nirvana.


    It can''t be any stronger, otherwise, the major sects won''t let their disciples come here to look for opportunities.


    Therefore, Lin Chen felt that the power of the things in the swamp ahead should be almost the same as that of the ghost Baby King.


    Maybe it''s a little bit stronger than the ghost Baby King, but it''s not much stronger. The ghost Baby King must have the ability to protect himself.


    Because of this, Lin Chen will let the ghost baby king go down alone.


    Let the ghost baby king be a pawn. Go to test what the thing in the swamp is.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s face coagulated.


    If there is induction, he looks in a direction.


    He noticed that a group of people were gradually approaching.


    However, just when Lin Chen was ready to respond, suddenly, a loud bang rang out!


    Countless bogs, like rain, fall from the sky!


    With a wave of her sleeve, the forest dust released a barrier to block these bogs.


    Then, he saw that ghost baby''s huge body jumped out of the swamp in front of him and suddenly soared into the air.


    At the foot of the ghost Baby King, a big mouth stretched out from the swamp and snapped. If the ghost baby king didn''t run fast, his legs would have been bitten off by the big mouth!


    Seems to be aware of no bite, the big mouth into the swamp.


    Everyone thought it was going to end the war.


    Unexpectedly, the next moment, the surface of the swamp suddenly burst open, a thick tail, suddenly pulled out from the inside of the swamp!


    With a cry, this tail, without any fancy, was heavily drawn to the ghost Baby King.


    Ghost Baby King howled, and the huge body flew out like a shell.


    "Little guy, you said before, is this the one that attacks you?"


    Lin Chen gets up slowly and shouts to the person who flies backwards.


    The ghost baby screamed.


    "Well, I''ll avenge you."


    Lin Chen grinned and shook his body.


    Shua!


    As if the space blinked, Lin Chen came directly to the front of the giant tail!


    Seems to be aware of the existence of forest dust, the kind of giant tail move, suddenly pumping to forest dust!


    Lin Chen doesn''t mean to smile a little, the palm spreads out, then lightly floats toward the front to clap.


    A palm, easy is to hold the only tens of feet of the big tail.


    Then, Lin Chen stretched out his left hand and grabbed it from the air.Roar!


    The loud sound of the dragon''s chant resounded through the sky. A huge green dragon claw was formed out of thin air, and suddenly it grasped the huge tail.


    "Come out!"


    Lin Chen roared, and his veins burst up at this moment!


    Then, a hundred Zhang big creature, it is forest dust, abruptly raised up!


    A crocodile!


    "Two turn nirvana."


    Lin Chen saw the strength of the crocodile at a glance, which was almost the same as the ghost Baby King!


    The reason why the ghost Baby King was afraid of it was that in the swamp, the crocodile occupied the right time and place, and its strength could be exerted 200%.


    But the ghost Baby King does not have the water nature, the movement is restricted by the environment, the strength display does not give the ordinary half!


    In this way, there is a big gap between the two sides.


    In the swamp, the ghost Baby King is not the opponent of the crocodile, but is excused.


    suddenly, Lin Chen turns his eyes and looks to the left.


    "Do you want the mantis to catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow?"


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is a radian of disdain.


    "In that case, I''d like to see who is the mantis and who is the Yellow finch!"


    Lin Chen clenched his right fist and burst out heavily.


    Bright blue light burst out!


    This crocodile''s body, directly shot out, like a mountain moving, powerful! At this time, the crocodile flew to that direction, suddenly there was a roar of anger, wrapped in endless anger, burst out: "Lin Chen, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 764

    "Lin Chen, what do you mean?"


    When this roar, like thunder, sounded in the sky and the earth, I saw that in front of me, three figures appeared without warning, and ran out in three directions.


    And the next moment, the crocodile, which is 100 Zhang in size, hit it.


    "Boom!"


    Endless dust rises from the sky.


    In the end, the crocodile flew out nearly a thousand feet. I don''t know how many trees it broke, so it just managed to stabilize itself!


    "Lin Chen, what do you mean?"


    At this time, the three figures also showed their faces.


    They are all dressed in green robes, giving people a taste of people in the forest, as if returning to nature.


    "What do I mean? And I want to ask you what you mean


    Lin Chen sneered and said, "what do you want to do when you hide behind me? Stabbing people in the back or hunting cicadas with Mantis? "


    "Don''t make a rumor!" One of the three was a woman with green hair. He said angrily, "we just saw you fighting. That''s why we came here quietly. Hum, it''s so mean. Do you think we''re just like you, the kind of villains who stab people in the back and only do things behind their backs?"


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Lin Chen sneered, suddenly looked at the woman, very curious asked: "beauty, you say you, even if you wear a green dress, why not that the hair is green, you, is often your boyfriend green ah."


    "You


    When the woman heard this, she was very angry. Her full chest rose and fell.


    In fact, Lin Chen hit and hit by mistake, and really poked her pain.


    Her fiance, who is also her favorite man, often turns her green.


    Go out behind her back and date other women!


    Even on some nights, her fiance would spend the night with other women.


    This green hat, she wears very solid!


    "Be careful, younger martial sister!"


    However, when the woman was in a daze, suddenly there was a loud drink in her ear!


    A cry, a burly figure flashed out, directly blocked in front of the woman, suddenly raised his crossed arms!


    Almost at the same time, on the top of his head, a thick tail, like a mountain, came down from the sky, whistling, directly and mercilessly hit the man''s arms!


    "Boom" of a, the man directly wow of a gush out a mouthful of blood, that burly body bumps into the woman''s body, and then with the woman inverted fly out!


    Woman ouch, face suddenly pale up, almost can''t hold back to spray blood.


    See the woman is about to hit a tree, suddenly, a broad and thick arm, gently embrace her slender waist.


    The next moment, the woman only felt the strong wind, blowing her long hair.


    When she came back to her mind, she found that she did not know when she was standing on the earth.


    And her elder martial brother, that is, the burly man, did not know how many trees he broke, and then he fell on the ground, covered with blood. He was not in a hurry.


    The woman subconsciously recovered and looked behind her.


    However, also happened, the woman this turn head, directly kiss on the cheek of Lin Chen.


    The woman quickly stepped back three or four steps, and looked at Lin Chen with astonishment on her face.


    "Beauty, although I saved you, I didn''t ask you to kiss me, did I? In fact, you don''t have to agree with each other."


    Lin Chen wiped the lipstick on his cheek and said with a smile.


    "You


    The green robed woman clenched her hand!


    This damn bastard!


    How could she not see that Lin Chen was intentional!


    Deliberately, when she turned around, she suddenly put on her face. He deliberately asked me to kiss him!


    However, the woman in green robe didn''t have an attack.


    Because she knew that Lin Chen was indeed her own life-saving benefactor. If it wasn''t for Lin Chen, she would be as bloody and seriously injured as her elder martial brother.


    Moreover, this also reflects the side, Lin Chen''s strength is very strong, her elder martial brother desperately can not stop the power, but in front of Lin Chen, it is easy to be eliminated..


    This point is enough to show that Lin Chen''s combat effectiveness is a tough one!


    The woman is not a brainless girl. She knows that she is not Lin Chen''s opponent, so she will not choose to meet Lin Chen.


    "Beauty, what family do you belong to?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Wooden God gate." Woman not cold not light answer way.


    "Oh, it''s a subordinate sect under the Shengzong sect, isn''t it?" Lin Chen nodded.


    Under the sect of Shengzong, there are five affiliated sects: gold, wood, water, fire, earth and so on. They are the most powerful among all the affiliated sects of Shengzong.However, the earth God gate, one of the five God gates, has been basically wiped out by forest dust.


    "Well."


    Although the woman knew that Lin Chen had a grudge against Shengzong, she still looked at Lin Chen and nodded.


    If you want to kill me or cut me, I will never frown!


    Lin Chen suddenly raised his hand.


    The woman thought that Lin Chen wanted to beat her, and her delicate body trembled and closed her eyes in a hurry.


    However, Lin Chen touched the long soft hair of the woman and asked curiously, "beauty, is your green hair born or caused by later cultivation?"


    The woman is slightly a Leng, didn''t expect Lin Chen to ask this kind of question.


    She snorted, turned her head and said, "it has nothing to do with you!"


    Lin Chen didn''t care, but said with a smile: "beauty, the man who is fighting with the crocodile should be your elder martial brother."


    Because Lin Chen blows the crocodile out, and the direction that the crocodile flies out is just the direction that the three of them stand in.


    Therefore, now, the only man left in the wooden God gate is fighting with the crocodile.


    I''m going to lose my life!


    The woman''s face changed slightly.


    They are only affiliated to Shengzong. Therefore, there are only more than ten people in this time.


    Among them, the three are the most powerful and talented.


    However, now, after only half a day''s work, the three of them have fallen into the danger of life and death!


    One of her elder martial brothers has been seriously injured and has no idea.


    She was also weak and paralyzed, unable to exert much strength.


    Only the last elder martial brother was left, but now he was fighting with the demon alone. He was about to lose and die.


    She was in a hurry.


    "Do you want me to save him?"


    At this time, Lin Chen patted the woman''s shoulder and asked with a smile.


    The woman was stunned.


    She instinctively wants to refuse Lin Chen.


    She doesn''t want to have anything to do with Lin Chen now!


    However, she knows Lin Chen''s strength.


    Just one punch, it is easy to fly that crocodile, visible Lin Chen''s strength!


    Only Lin Chen can cope with the present situation!


    Lin Chen opened his mouth again and said with a smile: "beauty, it''s very simple. As long as you accompany me all night, I''ll go to save him now."


    "You dream!"


    The woman widened her eyes and yelled angrily.


    "There''s no need to talk about that." Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders.


    The woman gnashes her teeth and her eyes are angry. If her eyes can kill people, Lin Chen would have died thousands of times!


    "Then you can wait for your elder martial brother to die. Of course, you can also choose to die with your elder martial brother. I won''t stop you."


    Lin Chen stepped back and came to Lin Xiaoke and Li Jianqi.


    After beckoning, Lin Chen beckons the ghost Baby King.


    Only the woman was left standing on the ground, alone and helpless.


    "Lin Chen, why are you so bad? Do you really want to help others?" Li Jueqi asked tentatively.


    "No help." Lin Chen spread his hand.


    "You are bad enough."


    Li Jueqi muttered.


    It''s you who led this crocodile out, but now it''s good, but let others carry the pot?


    "This crocodile, affected by the evil spirit, is out of his mind. He thinks they are with us, so he attacks them."


    Lin Chen is leisurely said: "well, let them block this crocodile for us."


    Say, Lin Chen is to turn a head again, see to the ghost Baby King of the body side, ask a way: "ghost Baby King, the thing arrived?"


    The ghost Baby King shook his head vigorously.


    "Why don''t you get it? When is it better not to go now? " Lin Chen said.


    Although the ghost Baby King was still scared, he jumped into the swamp with a whoosh.


    "It''s bad enough to let other people hold you back, but you''re just a snipe and a clam fighting for profits." Li Jueqi murmured.


    Li Jianqi''s voice is not small, so Lin Chen can hear her voice.


    But there was no mood fluctuation. Instead, Lin Chen gave a smile, looked at Li Jueqi and said, "girl, do you know that I made a request for the woman in the wooden God gate. As long as she met my request, I would help her."


    "What''s the demand?" Li Jueqi asked curiously.


    Lin Chen a mysterious smile, just want to reply, suddenly, a figure swept away.


    All of a sudden knelt in front of Lin Chen!


    "Lin Chen, I promise you, I promise you anything, you go to save her quickly!"


    The beauty kneeling on the ground, pear blossom with rain, is exactly the Chu poem of the wooden God gate.However, Lin Chen is indifferent overlooking the Chu poetry, not cold not light said: "late."


    Chu Shi was pale and trembling.


    She bit her lips, as if she had made a major decision, trembled and said: "Lin Chen, as long as you go to save him, I am willing to be your slave for life."


    This words, Lin Chen is still silent, but it is Lin Xiaoke and Li Jueqi behind Lin Chen, the two women''s face is changed.


    A lifelong slave?


    So heavy?


    Women are sentimental animals, and they are compassionate. Now, seeing Chu poetry''s pitiful appearance, Lin Xiaoke and Li Jianqi can''t bear it.


    They want to persuade Lin Chen. However, without waiting for them to speak, Lin Chen laughed and said gently: "beauty, I''m teasing you. I''d better follow the previous conditions. You don''t have to be a slave for my whole life. You just need to accompany me for one night."

 Chapter 765

    "According to the previous conditions, you don''t have to be a slave for my whole life, you just need to accompany me for one night."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    And this words, Lin Chen behind, Lin Xiaoke and Li Jianqi, are stunned.


    What is it?


    Sleep with me all night?


    It turns out that the condition Lin Chen talked with the green robed woman just now is to let her sleep with her for one night!


    As long as she sleeps with her all night, Lin Chen will help her!


    Li Jianqi looks at Lin Chen strangely.


    This guy, why is he so What about desire and discontent?


    Isn''t it enough to have two big girls? Why do you have to find other women now?


    Although this woman with green hair has good looks and figure


    At this time, Chu Shi bit his lower lip and whispered, "well, good."


    She thought she was going to be Lin Chen''s slave all her life.


    But, did not expect, Lin Chen unexpectedly or this request accompanies one night!


    Now, in contrast, Chu Shi feels that being with her all night seems not as disgusting as she imagined.


    "You really don''t go back?"


    Lin Chen is the evil spirit of the Chu poetry''s chin, smiling asked.


    How can he not see that this Chu poem likes her elder martial brother.


    If not, she would not have paid such a high price to save his elder martial brother.


    "Don''t go back, as long as you save her, I will, I will accompany you all night."


    Chu Shi nibbled his lips and blushed.


    "Well, that''s a happy decision!"


    Lin Chen touched Chu Shi''s smooth cheek and said with a smile, "then I''ll go to help your elder martial brother. After ten thousand demons kill the fairyland, wait for me to find you."


    With that, Lin Chen also squeezed the cheek of Chu Shi.


    Chu Shi hung his head and said nothing.


    Lin Chen smiles, but there is no action.


    Chu Shi frowned and asked, "Why are you still..."


    "Don''t worry. It''s not the time yet. What I want is to win with one blow." Lin Chen said mysteriously.


    Chu poetry is a little anxious.


    Because her elder martial brother has gradually fallen into the disadvantage!


    In front of him, the elder martial brother in white of Chu Shi was fighting against the crocodile, sweating like rain.


    The reason why Chu Shi didn''t help him was that Chu Shi knew that she would only be a burden if she went!


    She didn''t want to add to his burden, so she came back to beg Lin Chen.


    Chu Shi''s elder martial brother and the crocodile fell into an endless battle.


    "Roar!"


    The crocodile roared, opened its mouth and vomited. Suddenly, a brown magic gas spewed out, carrying an amazing corrosive force, roaring to the man.


    The man holding a copper bar, crazy speed rotation, suddenly there is an infinite wind whistling out, the magic gas blow away.


    "Ah


    Then, the man yelled and jumped up. The copper bar in his hand suddenly became several times longer, and he chopped it down at the crocodile!


    Crocodile is its tail, hate to draw to the man.


    With a bang, the crocodile''s huge tail was heavily shaken together with the copper rod, and the visible sound waves swept out, which was spectacular.


    However, the man is no match for the crocodile at all.


    So the next moment, the man''s face a white, the body can''t stop back toward the rear.


    The copper bar in his hand almost couldn''t be grasped. His arm was dislocated!


    The man clenched his teeth and forced the circulation of Yuan Li, which reluctantly removed the power.


    However, it is precisely because he forcibly called Yuan Li, so the circulation of Qi and blood in his body is not smooth, leading to his Whoa, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    His breath began to get confused.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    In the distance, the Chu poem exclaimed with anxiety.


    She looked at Lin Chen, but found that Lin Chen still did not have the slightest intention to move!


    It''s still a wall view!


    At this time, the man fighting with the crocodile is completely in the downwind.


    He wants to escape, but the crocodile is completely locked on him, so he can''t escape at all, so he has to face it!


    Finally, the man couldn''t hold on any longer, and was heavily pulled to the ground by the crocodile''s tail


    "bang", and the man directly hit a deep hole on the ground.


    Endless dust rushes out


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Chu Shi was in a hurry and cried out. Tears were already flowing out of her eyes.


    Instinctively, she stepped forward to save her elder martial brother.


    But her palm was pulled out by Lin Chen. She couldn''t move forward at all!"Lin Chen, you let me go. If you don''t save him, can''t I save him?" Chu Shi''s eyes were red and he cried out crazily.


    "Who says I''m not going to save him?"


    Lin Chen helpless way: "I just wait for an opportunity."


    "If you wait any longer, my elder martial brother will die!" Chu Shihong''s eyes were red and he cheered.


    Lin Chen just wanted to say something, suddenly blinked his eyes, and then a mysterious smile: "the time is up."


    Chu poetry was stunned.


    At this time, boom, the swamp behind Lin Chen suddenly burst open.


    Innumerable sands rose from the sky and then fell from the sky like rain.


    A huge shadow, like a meteorite, fell from the sky and fell in front of Lin Chen.


    Chu Shi was startled and couldn''t help approaching Lin Chen''s arms.


    Lin Chen took the opportunity to embrace Chu Shi in his arms, then looked at the huge shadow, and asked with a smile: "found it."


    Naturally, it was the king of ghost babies. He nodded his big head, then stretched out his thick palm and handed a golden fish to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen took a look at the goldfish, but he didn''t ask much, so he put it away.


    Then, Lin Chen said: "go, on the land, the crocodile is equal to the crocodile. It''s time for you to take revenge."


    But the ghost Baby King shakes his head and is still a little afraid


    he is used to being bullied by this crocodile, so every time he sees this crocodile, he is very afraid.


    He is not intelligent, just want to escape from the crocodile, but he never wanted to fight against the crocodile!


    Lin Chen stares, not angry way: "what do you advise? What are you afraid of with me? If you really can''t beat it, I''ll do it later. You should have seen the scene when I beat it before. It''s not my opponent at all. If you go up, I''ll escort you. "


    The ghost baby was moved by Lin Chen.


    "Go ahead and believe in yourself. It''s a good chance for you to take revenge." Lin Chen said slowly.


    Ghost baby, who is not very intelligent, is finally convinced by Lin Chen.


    With a low roar, his fists hit his chest and bared his teeth, revealing his violent side.


    Then, it jumped up like a pair of springs at its feet, turned into an extremely rapid arrow, and rushed to the crocodile in front of it!


    One foot is kicked in the crocodile''s head!


    The crocodile wanted to kill Chu Shi''s elder martial brother, but now it was caught off guard. The huge body was directly kicked out by the ghost Baby King!


    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, the ghost Baby King roared and directly used his body to collide with the crocodile, which was extremely rude!


    "Well, your elder martial brother, there should be no life in danger."


    Lin Chen clapped his hands, looked at Chu Shi and said with a smile.


    Chu poetry was a little surprised.


    She thought that Lin Chen was waiting for the opportunity to kill, waiting for the crocodile to relax


    Did not expect, Lin Chen from the beginning, there is no intention to move!


    He just let his puppet do it!


    Chu Shi bit his lips and didn''t say a word.


    She''s going to hate Lin Chen now!


    You have the strength, and you can protect my elder martial brother, but why do you want to do so!


    However, she didn''t express this disgusting emotion.


    Because she knew that if she angered Lin Chen, then Lin Chen could withdraw the ghost Baby King.


    At that time, her elder martial brother will surely die.


    This is the truth that people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    "Beauty, I''ll save your elder martial brother and wait for me."


    Lin Chen pinched Chu Shi''s very upturned buttocks and directly used the nine turn Fengshen technique. His body suddenly disappeared.


    And three or four seconds later


    Lin Chen brought back a handsome man in white with blood on his face and threw him on the ground.


    Chu Shi''s face changed greatly. She knelt down in front of the man in white. She couldn''t help crying and said, "elder martial brother, I''ve suffered you, I''ve suffered you!"


    The man in white has blood on his face and is dying. He is in pain and can''t speak. It seems that he will die soon.


    In a hurry, Chu Shi took out a good pill and fed it to the man in white.


    On the surface of the white man''s body, the light of wood green began to appear. Where the light was enveloped, all the wounds were quickly recovered, and even the blood on his body surface was completely evaporated by the light of wood green.


    Chu Shi raised the man in white and sat down behind him. He began to exercise martial arts to help him recover.


    About a minute later.


    Chu poetry is full of sweat, the sweat on the body is also wet clothes, good clothes wet body temptation beautiful scene.


    And the breath of the man in white, also gradually returned to stability, before the kind of dying, the state of life, has long disappeared.The man in white slowly opened his eyes, turned his back to Chu Shi, and said in a hoarse voice, "sister Shi, thank you."


    "Brother Liang, don''t talk now." Chu Shi gasped for breath and said difficultly.


    In fact, the present state of Chu poetry is no better than that of the man in white.


    "Sister Shi, don''t go on. It''s not good for you. What I practice is the formula of wood God. I can recover faster than ordinary people. I will recover soon. "


    The man in white sighed and said.


    Chu Shi stopped the movement, and then gently hugged the man in white from behind.


    The man in white held his gentle jade hands in front of his belly and Chu poetry.


    "Sister Shi, thank you for paying so much for me."


    The man in White said softly, sensational.


    "That''s what I should do." Chu Shi shakes her head gently.


    "Sister Shi, I was wrong before. In the future, I will be good to you. I will be good to you all my life." Although the tone of the man in white is light, it contains a kind of incomparable firmness, such as the site of Mount Tai. All of a sudden, the tears in Chu Shi''s eyes directly burst the dike.

 Chapter 766

    The ghost Baby King and the crocodile were fighting fiercely.


    Inside the swamp, the ghost Baby King is not an opponent of the crocodile, and even has to be chased and beaten by the crocodile.


    Now, on land, things are very different.


    Ghost Baby King already has enough strength to single out crocodiles!


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    Ghost Baby King''s body is only about Zhang size, but crocodile is a hundred Zhang huge, the volume difference between the two is great.


    But even so, every blow of ghost Baby King on the crocodile''s body will make the crocodile''s huge body rub the ground and roar back.


    Endless dust rising, not spectacular.


    "I don''t need to help it anymore."


    Lin Chen looks at the ghost Baby King and crocodile in the fierce battle and whispers in his heart.


    Then Lin Chen looked at the man in white and Chu poetry.


    They hugged each other tightly, Chu poetry attached to the white man''s arms, gently choking.


    She waited for a long time, waiting for too many years, and finally waited until the elder martial brother changed his mind.


    Can she not be excited?


    "Sister Shi, I will treat you well, I swear."


    The man in white held Chu Shi''s delicate body and murmured softly.


    Only after experiencing life and death, people will know how to cherish.


    Only after experiencing the loss of pain, people will know how to cherish.


    Just now, the man in white almost fell under the crocodile''s mouth. Only at that moment did the man in white find out that the woman in front of him is the one who cares most about him in the world, not his so-called bed friends and gun friends.


    This woman, from the very beginning, gave everything for herself, but she was in the middle of happiness and didn''t cherish her. She almost lost her.


    Therefore, in the future, he will not make such a low-level two hundred and five mistakes again.


    He will cherish her, he will use the rest of his life, to make up, to save, to love her.


    On one side, Lin Xiaoke and Li Jianqi are red eyed.


    Women''s nature is sentimental animals, now to see such a sensational, such a warm scene, the heart, has been deeply touched.


    They also hope to have such a love, although not great, but down-to-earth, also very good.


    However, in this warm and emotional atmosphere, Lin Chen suddenly spoke


    "I said, beauty, don''t forget what we said before."


    Lin Chen''s smiling way.


    Chu Shi''s body trembled, and his face suddenly became bloodless.


    The man in white was puzzled and asked, "sister Shi, what are you talking about?"


    Chu Shi''s face changed greatly, and he said in a hurry: "no, no..."


    However, before Chu Shi finished speaking, Lin Chen said with a smile: "brother, we made an agreement before. As long as I save you, this woman will sleep with me all night. Now I''ve saved you, so she''s going to sleep with me all night. "


    Chu Shi''s face is pale, attached to the white man''s arms, hanging his head, dare not look at his face.


    She''s afraid he''s angry, she''s afraid he''s disappointed, she''s even more afraid He will abandon her!


    Chu poetry can clearly feel that the body of the man in white seems to be a little stiff.


    The mood of Chu poetry has plummeted to the bottom.


    The man in white just laughed and said, "brother Lin Chen, can you change the conditions?"


    "No way."


    Lin Chen grinned gently.


    The man in white shivered slightly.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoke and Li Jianqi, two women behind Lin Chen, can''t see any more.


    How can Lin Chen be so bad!


    The stick beats the mandarin duck!


    Someone else a good couple, you Nong my Nong, do you know, you do, will break up the couple?


    You''d rather tear down ten temples than one marriage. Don''t you understand the reason?


    So, Li Jueqi dissatisfied with the way: "Lin Chen, you can stop it, you do..."


    "Shut up, are you here to talk?"


    Lin Chen yelled angrily!


    Li Jueqi''s body trembled and her voice stopped abruptly.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s eyes shot.


    An invisible pressure, wrapped in a sense of killing, impact from!


    All of a sudden, Li Jueqi''s body was cool!


    Lin Chen snorted and took back his eyes.


    Li Jueqi trembled all over and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiaoke helped Li Jianqi in time.


    Li Jueqi''s eyes are blank, staring at Lin Chen''s back.


    She can feel out, Lin Chen just now, is really want to kill her!


    That look, it''s terrible!Lin Xiaoke sighed.


    I have told Li Jueqi for a long time that Lin Chen is different from other men, and we are not familiar with him. We''d better pay less attention to his affairs to avoid getting into trouble.


    However, after this incident, Li''s careless nature will certainly converge a lot.


    This is also an invisible improvement for Li Jianqi.


    At this time, in front of Lin Chen, the mandarin duck sitting on the ground was still silent.


    Chu poetry has been crying again, tears can not stop. "Sure enough, my elder martial brother and I are really predestined? Before, when his mind was not on me, we didn''t encounter any trouble and danger. Now, his mind is back, but I''m going to betray him. My elder martial brother and I really can''t get together? " The heart of Chu poetry is crying.


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile: "in fact, there is a solution."


    "What method?"


    Chu Shi and the man in white raised their heads, looked at Lin Chen and asked in one voice.


    "It''s very simple. If you abolish your cultivation and cut off your right arm, I won''t embarrass you."


    Lin Chen smilingly way, very gentle said: "I this person, in fact, special compassion, especially for you this kind of mandarin duck, I generally can open up a side."


    After Lin Chen''s death, Lin Xiaoke wants to spurt blood immediately after hearing this sentence!


    Compassion? give the wrongdoer a way out?


    But what we see is your evil and malice!


    Chu Shi gave a bitter smile.


    She knew that her elder martial brother would not agree to such unreasonable demands.


    She knows her elder martial brother''s temper.


    However, this time, Chu poetry was wrong.


    Just listen to the white man gently asked: "sister poetry, if, if I become a waste, you, will love me?"


    Chu Shi was stunned.


    How could she not hear the implication of elder martial brother?


    He wants to save himself!


    Chu Shi couldn''t watch her elder martial brother become a waste, so the next moment, she cried and replied, "if you become a waste, I, I will never love you again."


    When he said this, the whole body of Chu poetry was trembling slightly!


    The man in white gave a bitter smile.


    Chu poetry understands him, but in the same way, how can he not understand Chu poetry?


    This sentence of Chu poetry is obviously to protect and stop him!


    Then, the man in white raised his head, looked at Lin Chen and said, "brother Lin, I hope you can keep your word. Thank you for coming to Hong Mingliang."


    Speaking, the man in white kowtowed to Lin Chen directly, and his scalp fell to the ground directly.


    Then he straightened out his chest.


    Eyes suddenly a Lin, white man suddenly raised his hand knife, to his right arm, suddenly cut off!


    "Elder martial brother, no!"


    Chu Shi cried out, tears burst the dike.


    Lin Xiaoke and Li Jianqi, two girls, also couldn''t bear to close their eyes.


    However, the next moment, the sound of blood gushing, did not ring as expected.


    Lin Xiaoke and Li Jianqi opened their eyes one after another.


    However, what they saw made them stunned.


    The palm of the man in white, less than a foot from his own shoulder, suddenly stopped.


    Caught in the other hand!


    Lin Chen!


    The man in white raised his head in doubt and looked at Lin Chen.


    I saw Lin Chen smile and said gently: "brother, I was joking before. Now, I don''t need her to accompany me all night, and you don''t need to abandon your cultivation. You two are very safe."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present were directly stunned.


    What do you mean?


    What is Lin Chen doing!


    Lin Chen smiles mysteriously, saying nothing more.


    The man in white and Chu Shi look at each other, not knowing what happened.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly relaxed.


    Lin Xiaoke''s reaction is the fastest. Therefore, soon, she guessed the cause and effect of the matter.


    She looked at Lin Chen''s straight back and couldn''t help bursting into a smile.


    "Xiao Ke, what happened?"


    Li Jueqi is extremely puzzled to ask a way.


    What is Lin Chen doing!


    "Huo Qi, Lin Chen, is testing their love."


    Lin Xiaoke said slowly: "in fact, Lin Chen is not as bad as we think; in fact, Lin Chen is also a big boy with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart."


    "Eh?"


    Li Jianqi first stayed for a while, didn''t understand the meaning of Lin Xiaoke''s words.However, she is also a fool, Lin Xiaoke all said this, how can she really not understand?


    "This guy..."


    Li Jueqi looked at Lin Chen''s straight back and complained: "hum, it''s not frightening others, it''s preparing to frighten others. This man is really bad."


    At this time, the battle between the ghost Baby King and the crocodile gradually became white hot.


    Before, the crocodile was consumed by Hong Mingliang, which had consumed 23% of its strength.


    Today, crocodiles on land, mobility, slow response, simply can not attack the flexible ghost Baby King.


    Therefore, from the beginning to the present, crocodiles are in a situation of being beaten.


    Fortunately, the crocodile''s skin is rough and the flesh is thick. The attack of ghost Baby King can''t hurt much.


    As a result, the Vietnam war between the two sides is becoming fiercer and fiercer, and there is no tendency to stop at all.


    Lin Chen took a look at the lasting "battlefield", and then he opened his mouth and yelled at the ghost Baby King: "Hey, are you stupid or stupid, lift its scales, lift all the scales on its body!" As soon as this remark came out, it was the battlefield with equal strength and half weight, and it happened immediately Earth shaking changes!

 Chapter 767

    The ghost Baby King roared and fell down from the sky and landed on the crocodile''s back with a roar!


    The giant crocodile was directly hit and climbed on the ground by the black meteor at this moment!


    Ghost Baby King seems to be mad, hands together, with an almost insolent posture, the scales on the crocodile body, one by one tear off!


    Suddenly, black blood splashed all over the sky!


    "Oh! Ouch


    The crocodile began to scream wildly, and the huge body moved quickly, trying to throw the ghost Baby King off his back.


    But ghost Baby King is dead to catch a crocodile scale, no matter how the crocodile swing, it just can''t fall down!


    All of a sudden, the ghost Baby King changed his hand and grabbed another scale. Then he tore down the previous scale!


    It was like climbing a mountain.


    However, climbing the mountain will not tear down all the climbing stones. Now, the ghost Baby King is tearing down all the climbing stones that he has "caught" one by one!


    Cruel to the extreme!


    Lin Xiaoke and Li Jianqi are two girls who can''t bear to watch.


    They are all proud women, in Huazong, the treatment is excellent.


    In other words, they are a group of flowers in the greenhouse. What big waves have they seen?


    Now, seeing such a cruel scene, they can''t bear it.


    However, they also know that if we don''t get rid of this crocodile today, there will be other people who will suffer from it!


    Lin Chen doesn''t care.


    He is not a good man at all. He has seen many big waves, let alone such small scenes.


    He dropped his eyes, looked at a man and a woman sitting in front of him, and asked with a smile, "are you two from the wooden God gate?"


    "That''s right." The man in white nodded.


    "Then you are the strongest among the disciples of the wooden God sect?" Lin Chen asked again with a smile.


    The man in white was not modest and nodded.


    He is the strongest one among the disciples of the wooden God sect.


    Therefore, in recent years, he has enjoyed a very high treatment.


    Because of this, there are countless people who flatter him, including some beautiful women who are willing to sell their bodies in order to get on the top.


    Therefore, he sailed with the wind and became a playboy, which made Chu poetry resentful and indignant.


    "What''s the relationship between you wooden God gate and earth God gate?" Lin Chen pondered for a moment, then asked.


    "Not so good."


    The man in white replied truthfully: "among the five elements, wood conquers earth. Our wood God gate is born to restrain earth God gate. Therefore, earth God gate is not very good to us."


    "Since Mu Ke Tu, that is to say, you mu Shen gate can press down on Tu Shen gate."


    Lin Chen is from the white man''s words, extracted a key information.


    "You can say that, too."


    The man in white nodded gently.


    Then he looked up at Lin Chen and said, "brother Lin, I know you have a grudge against the earth God sect. However, both the wood God sect and the earth God sect are affiliated sects under the Shengzong sect. We can''t fight each other." Speaking of this, the man in white pauses and continues: "among the five elements, jinkemu, muketu, and the five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining. Our wooden God gate may be able to restrain the earth God gate, but among the five elements, there is also the golden God gate which can restrain us. If we want to help you deal with the earth God gate,


    , then the golden God gate will be the first one to punish us."


    The man in white is not stupid. Lin Chen asked so many questions, how could he not see Lin Chen''s intention?


    This man wants to use their wooden God gate to deal with the earth God gate with his hatred!


    Lin Chen smell speech, didn''t say anything, just smile.


    In fact, Lin Chen really held a little Let the wood God door do inside meaning!


    Mushenmen, the Affiliated School of Shengzong, is one of the backbone of countless affiliated schools, and its strength can not be underestimated.


    Among the five elements, wood conquers earth, and the wood God gate can just restrain the earth God gate. Therefore, Lin Chen wants to use the power of the wood God gate to deal with the earth God gate.


    However, Lin Chen''s idea is not strong.


    Because, no matter the wood God gate is powerful or the earth God gate is powerful, they are both affiliated sects of Shengzong!


    They also have Shengzong, the immediate superior!


    Do you want to make trouble under the eyes of Shengzong? indulge in the wildest fantasy!


    However, Lin Chen then asked, "have you ever thought that one day, you five elements will unite?"


    This words a, that white dress man immediately pupil a shrink!


    However, immediately, he covered up the fluctuation of his feelings. He shook his head with a smile and said, "how can it be? Brother Lin, you''re joking.""Is it?"


    Lin Chen shrugged noncommittally.


    The man in white thought he was hiding well, but what could he hide in front of Lin Chen!


    What the man in white shows now is the rest of Lin Chen''s game!


    Lin Chen said slowly: "to tell you the truth, the five element sect not only restrains each other, but also depends on each other. If the five element sect can unite to form a united sect, then its potential is not necessarily inferior to that of Shengzong."


    The man in white frowned.


    Because Lin Chen''s words, the top elders of his wooden God sect, once said!


    However, due to the existence of Shengzong, this group of elders no longer talk about it.


    But now, Lin Chen also said such words?


    However, the man in white is not two hundred and five, so he took a cautious look at Lin Chen and asked in a low voice, "brother Lin, what do you want to say?"


    "I just want to remind you that instead of boarding in the arms of Shengzong, it''s better to separate and stand on your own."


    Lin Chen said slowly: "the five elements door, mutual restraint, endless source, once someone can use the five elements to the extreme, then the future achievements, will definitely exceed nirvana, reached the wuzun realm."


    The man in white couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    He looked up at Lin Chen.


    I don''t know why, he felt that Lin Chen now, especially the top elders of his wooden God gate!


    No matter the manner of speaking or showing, they are almost the same as those top elders!


    The man in white is shocked in his heart!


    This Lin Chen is only 20 years old. Why do you have such a large capacity!


    What on earth has he experienced to become such an excellent man!


    "OK, let''s not talk about it. It''s time to finish work."


    Lin Chen smiles and disappears quietly.


    The man in White''s eyes twinkled and his heart beat a little faster.


    "Brother Liang, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Shi shook the arm of the man in white and asked.


    She found that there was something wrong with Liang''s expression now!


    "No, nothing."


    The man in white came back and shook his head.


    He didn''t tell Chu Shi that he was moved by Lin Chen''s suggestion.


    I''m totally moved!


    Their wooden God gate looks like scenery, and there is a holy Sect on the top of their heads. Few people dare to provoke in this hundred dynasties.


    But, to put it bluntly, their wooden God gate is just a tool of Shengzong!


    Now, the wooden God gate has a use value, and Shengzong is trying to squeeze the remaining value. The squeezed wooden God gate can''t breathe.


    In particular, the disciples of the mushen sect, even the gifted ones like Hong Guangming and Chu Shi, had to walk with their heads down when they saw the disciples of Shengzong.


    Even if the strength and talent of those disciples are not as good as them!


    Why? It''s because they are the disciples of the affiliated sect of mushenmen, and it''s because they are humble! Humble!


    Which wooden God sect disciple is not angry? Which wooden God sect disciple is not sad and angry?


    At present, more than 60% of the people in Mu Shen sect want to break away from Shengzong and establish their own sect.


    But, among the five elements, jinkemu, they are oppressed by jinshenmen. Do they want to make trouble? It''s impossible!


    Therefore, even if they are extremely dissatisfied, they have to swallow their anger and dare not show it.


    Hong Mingliang, the first disciple of the wooden God gate, has a strong desire to do so!


    He Hong Mingliang is the first gifted disciple of the wooden God sect. He is superior in talent and strength among his peers.


    According to the truth, he entered the holy sect to refine and perfect.


    However, the disciples and elders of Shengzong thought that Hong Guangming was only a disciple from a lower school, just a humble servant. Therefore, they did not let Hong Guangming enter Shengzong at all!


    Not only that, they also satirize and ridicule Hong Guangming!


    Because of this, Hong Mingliang and the disciples of Shengzong formed a bond.


    Why didn''t he want to get rid of the wooden door?


    Even if it can only be a small sect, even if its influence is not strong, it is free!


    The devil wants to be a subordinate sect!


    "I, Hong Guangming, will break my wooden door out of Shengzong today!"


    Hong Ming Liang clenched his hand and swore in his heart!


    Shua!


    At this time, Lin Chen is like a ghost, Shua is back.


    His hands, I do not know when, more than a brown nucleus.


    On the surface of the crystal nucleus, there is a layer of gray luster, which gives people a feeling of evil and evil.And in Lin Chen after death, that Zhang Xu size ghost Baby King slowly follow, have no energy.


    It seems that it is tired to fight with the crocodile.


    "I say, on land, he''s not your opponent."


    Lin Chen looked at the ghost Baby King and said with a smile.


    Ghost Baby King a strength of nod.


    Lin Chen then said: "this crystal nucleus, I can refine into a pill, when the time comes, half of your strength will reach the double peak of nirvana."


    Although the ghost Baby King can''t understand the realm of Lin Chen, he can understand it. Lin Chen wants to help him become stronger and more powerful!


    So, in an instant, the ghost Baby King began to laugh, but the laughter was worse than the cry.


    "Come on, don''t laugh. It''s killing me." Lin Chen got goose bumps all over his body, and then he asked, "is there any other treasure nearby? If you have any, keep taking me to find it. "

 Chapter 768

    "Is there any other treasure nearby?"


    Lin Chen looked at the ghost Baby King and asked in a low voice.


    The ghost Baby King did not answer Lin Chen.


    It seems to be thinking.


    Lin Chen is not anxious, waiting quietly.


    Suddenly, the ghost Baby King nodded.


    It points in a direction.


    "Then let''s go." Lin Chen smiles, without any hesitation.


    The ghost Baby King is powerless and goes out towards the front first.


    Lin Chen was not in a hurry to keep up, but looked at the two men in the wooden God gate and said, "you two, let''s go. Your elder martial brother, though he was hurt and fainted, is specialized in healing. Therefore, he is not in any serious trouble. He will recover after a few days'' rest."


    Thank you, brother Lin


    Hong Guangming, dressed in white, arched his hand to Lin Chen and said thank you.


    Lin Chen laughed: "then I wish you a long time of genius, a hundred years of marriage, and early birth of a noble son."


    As soon as these words came out, Chu poetry blushed.


    Hong Mingliang smiles awkwardly but politely.


    Lin Chen is really a fast talker. His words are not surprising.


    "Two girls, will you follow me? The next road is even more dangerous. "


    Lin Chen looks at Li Jueqi and Lin Xiaoke and asks with a smile.


    Lin Xiaoke was afraid of Lin Chen and didn''t reply.


    But Li Jueqi, the girl''s courage, she snorted, discontented: "hum, we are all your women, do you want us to follow you? You are responsible to me! "


    As soon as the words came out, Chu Shi and Hong Mingliang both looked at Lin Chen in astonishment.


    Then Hong Ming Liang smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    Brother Lin, it''s really romantic.


    All of a sudden occupied two women, the most important thing is that the two women''s face, are quite good-looking!


    Sure enough, Lin Chen is not only a hooligan, but also a charming hooligan!


    Chu poetry curses Lin Chen in his heart!


    This guy is so lusty!


    I really don''t know how such people live to this day!


    I said I would sleep with her for one night before. Unexpectedly, this guy managed these two women first!


    No wonder, no wonder from the beginning, the two women have been following Lin Chen, never leave.


    Originally, they have already become Lin Chen''s women!


    Chu poetry disdains the secret spat.


    However, at this time, Chu poetry suddenly felt


    "If I really accompany him to sleep one night, then I will become his woman and accompany him all my life?"


    This bold idea suddenly took shape in my heart.


    But the next moment, Chu poetry is a surprise, trembling all over!


    She shook her head in a hurry and threw away this bold and absurd idea!


    "This person, is a hooligan, is a rogue, how can I have this idea?"


    "I must have been stimulated, that''s why I have this absurd idea!"


    "Yes, it must be my spirit. It''s the reason why I got a little scared!"


    Chu poetry in the heart of a force to tell themselves, a force to persuade themselves.


    "Sister Shi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hong Mingliang, aware of a slight abnormality in Chu poetry, asks with concern.


    "No, nothing."


    Chu Shi came back and shook his head in a hurry.


    She unconsciously raised her head and took a look at Lin Chen.


    All of a sudden, her cheek was a little red!


    Suddenly lowered his head, Chu poetry''s breathing seemed to be a little short!


    However, the curtain fell in Hong Guangming''s eyes, but it made him feel a pain in his heart!


    He is a master in love. He has had countless women.


    Therefore, how could he not see the mood fluctuation of Chu poetry!


    Chu poem''s heart, already had that man''s seat!


    And this position is hard to eliminate!


    However, Hong is not worried.


    Because he knew that even if Lin Chen could occupy a place in the heart of Chu poetry, it was only a small part.


    The rest, he said.


    Lin Chen''s place can''t be compared with Hong Liang Liang''s large area at all.


    However, even so, Hong Mingliang is still uncomfortable.


    The woman he wants must be completely loyal to him and love him. She must have no love for other men and women!


    But now it seems impossible.In Chu Shi''s heart, there is Lin Chen


    "sister Shi, I swear that I will treat you well in the future."


    Hong Mingliang suddenly embraces Chu Shi, and his voice is firm in a low voice.


    There was a movement in Chu poetry.


    "Well."


    She was very gentle.


    Lin Chen did not disturb the couple''s you Nong I Nong, is to take Lin Xiaoke and Li Jueqi two girls, with the ghost Baby King in front, left together.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking on the road.


    Li Jueqi suddenly opened his mouth and said in a soft voice: "Lin Chen, have you noticed that Chu poetry seems to like you?"


    "No


    Lin Chen walks in front, the head also does not return, reply a way.


    Li Jueqi continued: "however, it''s useless for people to like you. It''s her elder martial brother that people love. Like and love can''t be compared. People like you, but they won''t choose you because they love another person. "


    Lin Chen heard the words and stopped.


    Sudden stop, Li Jueqi caught off guard, a careless, hit Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen''s body is like a steel plate, hard as a stone. Li Jueqi''s nose hurts!


    Li Jueqi rubbed his nose, a face of resentment.


    At this time, Lin Chen turned around, looked at Li Jueqi and asked with a smile, "well, it''s a set. Then I ask you, you, Li Jianqi, do you like me? "


    "I don''t say that." Li Jue Qi pouted.


    "Do you have anyone you love?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I don''t say that." Li Jianqi is still stubborn.


    "I''ll tell you."


    Lin Chen suddenly looks a positive, strict, word by word way: "Li Jueqi, I Lin Chen do not like you, do not love you."


    This remark is like thunder, and it thunders at Li Jianqi''s soul!


    Li Jueqi suddenly turned pale.


    Then she gave a bleak smile.


    Yes, how can I get the favor of Lin Chen?


    Lin Chen is a swan in the sky, but he is just an ugly duckling in the grass.


    The ugly duckling can always look at the swan and gaze at the swan, but when does the Swan ever see the ugly duckling?


    "Also, I didn''t move you or Lin Xiaoke. You are still perfect."


    Lin Chen pondered for a while, and finally told the truth.


    He felt that the two silly girls, Lin Xiaoke and Li Jianqi, really believed it!


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to delay their life, so it''s better to talk about it as early as possible.


    And the reason why Lin Chen said that before is because he didn''t want to delay Li Jianqi.


    Although he is not a good man, his three outlooks are still normal, and Li Jianqi and Lin Xiaoke are very kind-hearted, so Lin Chen chooses not to "cheat" them any more.


    Before Lin Chen''s voice fell, Li Jueqi suddenly widened his eyes.


    Lin Xiaoke also suddenly raised his head and watched Lin Chen strangely.


    "You mean it, really?"


    Li Jueqi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked strangely.


    "Is there a fake Lin Chen shrugged.


    Then he added, "but I''m not exactly saying that, because if you''ve done that before, you''re not perfect now. I just want to say that during your coma, I only saved you and didn''t touch you. "


    Li Jueqi was stunned and speechless.


    She has been ready for this life. Besides, Lin Chen is not bad. Let''s be Lin Chen''s woman and never leave him for the rest of her life.


    But now, Lin Chen said, he didn''t touch her from the beginning?


    How did she accept that!


    Li Jueqi''s eyes were red in an instant. He screamed and roared at Lin Chen: "Lin Chen, you beast! Asshole! I hate you


    With that, she turned abruptly, covered her tears and ran away.


    Lin Xiaoke is also hate hate to see Lin Chen one eye, did not say half a word, followed Li Jueqi, left together.


    Lin Chen saw this, and there was no emotion fluctuation at all, on the contrary, he shrugged.


    In fact, this result is Lin Chen''s favorite.


    We can''t let these two girls make mistakes again and again.


    Lin Chen not only has a high IQ, but also has a high Eq. therefore, he can naturally see that the two girls are falling deeper and deeper.


    Lin Chen didn''t want to delay the two girls'' great youth, so the result was very good.


    Moreover, Lin Chen was not afraid of any danger to the two girls.


    There must be Huazong''s Secret card to protect their lives.


    Once they really come to the critical moment of life and death, they will quickly return to Huazong.Before, Li Jianqi was attacked by ghost baby. Although she was almost killed, she was not really at the critical moment of life and death. Therefore, the ban on her did not start.


    Therefore, Lin Chen doesn''t need to protect them any more. It''s best to separate them.


    "Empty handed, worry free, relaxed."


    Then, Lin Chen is holding the back of his head in both hands, humming a tune, to keep up with the ghost Baby King.


    Ghost Baby King because of the hard struggle before, now all weak, so walk very slowly.


    Lin Chen is not in a hurry. Anyway, the guide of the ghost Baby King is there. The efficiency of searching for the treasure is twice the result with half the effort.


    After all, there are really few disciples who can tame the ghost Baby King!


    Not only because of its strength, but also because of its stubborn!


    Just think before, Lin Chen is about to kill it, it does not accept Lin Chen, stubborn with a cow is.


    In the end, it was Lin Chen who took out the magic sword village rain, which tamed it.


    However, not everyone can have such monsters as Yu in the demon sword village. Even if they do, they can''t be controlled by ordinary people. Therefore, there are no more than three people who have the strength to tame the monsters in the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland. With these native demons leading the way, the efficiency of searching for treasures will be twice the result with half the effort.

 Chapter 769

    The ghost Baby King led the way. Lin Chen soon came to the place where the ghost Baby King pointed out.


    "Wow, such a big flower?"


    Lin Chen looked up and sighed.


    All around, is that boundless forest, year-round gray gas diffuse.


    And in front of Lin Chen, there is a huge flower standing 100 Zhang high!


    Its rhizome is only a few feet thick. In front of it, the forest dust is as small as a mole ant!


    And at the top, there is a dark red bud against the sky, but it hasn''t fully bloomed. It seems to give people a very strange sense of seeing.


    "The treasure you are talking about is this flower?"


    Lin Chen takes back his eyes, looks at the ghost Baby King and asks.


    The ghost Baby King nodded gently.


    "What am I going to do now? Cut it off? " Lin Chen asked.


    The ghost Baby King shook his head gently.


    "You don''t know?" Lin Chen saw the ghost Baby King''s mood.


    The ghost Baby King nodded.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Lin Chen is speechless.


    The ghost Baby King giggled.


    Lin Chen sighed.


    Sure enough, although the ghost Baby King is big, his intelligence quotient is a child''s intelligence quotient.


    "This flower should have been affected by the evil Qi here, so it mutated."


    Lin Chen raised his head, looked at the huge and sky - high flower plant, whispered.


    "Well, cut it off, put it away and study it later."


    Lin Chen moved his muscles.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know much about this mutated creature.


    After all, no one can know the direction of variation. Even Lin Chen, who has rich knowledge, can''t judge in a short time what the variation direction of this flower is.


    So, let''s solve it in the most primitive way.


    Cut it off!


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to cut down the flower


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the sound of breaking through the sky and the earth.


    Lin Chen frowned: "someone is coming?"


    Then, Lin Chen found a hidden place and hid.


    Of course, he was not afraid of these people, but wanted to see who they were.


    While Lin Chen was waiting, two martial arts practitioners in black and white Yin and Yang clothes, like lightning, crossed the sky and came to the space between heaven and earth.


    In their hands, they were all holding a powerful pen, just like the judges from the hell, which gave people a feeling of not being angry.


    "It''s like a bunch of judges."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    Judge gate, one of the top 15 sects in the hundred dynasties, is of great strength.


    Before, Lin Chen heard Nangong shallow talk about this sect. All the disciples of this sect are practicing Yin Yang judge Gong. With a bold pen in their hand, they can settle the injustice in the world.


    Lin Chen continues to watch.


    The disciples of the judge''s sect also showed their faces. They were three men.


    The two men''s faces are very common and ordinary. Compared with Lin Chen''s handsome faces, they are very different.


    Moreover, it seems that because of their practice of "Yin Yang judge Gong", there seems to be a dark air between their eyebrows, which gives people a kind of gloomy feeling.


    Don''t be near strangers.


    At this time, one of the two men was fat, but his eyes were bright. He frowned and said, "I haven''t found my younger martial sister. What can I do?"


    "Younger martial sister''s ability is no weaker than ours. I don''t think she will be in any danger."


    Another man, thin and tall, shook his head and said.


    "However, the master said before going out that after entering the immortal land of ten thousand demons, we must find the younger martial sister. We can''t let the younger martial sister be alone." The fat man sighed and said helplessly.


    Younger martial sister is the most gifted person in the whole judge family. She is very likely to be able to carry forward their judge family and their Yin Yang judge skill.


    So, for the future of the judges, for the future of all the disciples, younger martial sister, there must be no accident!


    "Elder martial brother, you can rest assured that we will definitely find younger martial sister, but before that, we''d better consider us first." Said the thin man.


    They have been here for a day.


    During this day, they have been looking for the trace of the younger martial sister, but they can''t find it at all.


    For this reason, they missed a lot of treasures and opportunities.


    So, next, we can''t waste time on the matter of looking for younger martial sister.


    It''s better to find treasure and chance first!Fat man is the elder martial brother of thin man. At the moment, after hearing the speech, how can he not see the idea of thin man?


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill the earth. There are countless treasures in the land of ten thousand demons killing immortals. However, they can only stay here for 20 days at most.


    In these 20 days, they need to search for treasures and opportunities as soon as possible, so that they can go further on the road of Wu Xiu in the future.


    But now, in order to find the younger martial sister, they have wasted one twentieth of their time!


    They can''t waste it like this any more!


    It''s necessary to change the plan. It''s small to look for younger martial sisters, but it''s big to look for treasures and opportunities.


    Therefore, the fat man pondered for a while, then sighed, nodded and said, "well, my younger martial sister is very capable, and she is very flexible. There should be no danger in this land of ten thousand demons killing immortals."


    "That''s right."


    The thin man chuckled.


    Finally, we can find protection for ourselves and fight for ourselves!


    However, at this moment, if they suddenly feel something, they suddenly raise their heads and look forward.


    It''s a huge flower!


    "It''s a treasure!"


    In a flash, this idea suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    It must be true. This flower must be a treasure!


    "God bless me


    The thin man grinned.


    We''ve just changed our plan, and there''s a treasure in front of us?


    Hahaha, we are the favourites of heaven!


    "Younger martial brother, the things in the immortal land are extremely dangerous. We''d better be safe. Don''t be careless."


    Looking at the thin man''s ready look, the fat man opened his mouth and reminded him.


    He is older than the skinny man and has experienced many more things than him. Therefore, he is much more cautious than the skinny man when he encounters things.


    "OK, elder martial brother."


    The thin man went in one ear and out the other. He didn''t put his elder martial brother''s words in his ear.


    Fat man also know younger martial brother is an acute son, had to sigh, no longer say anything.


    "What shall we do now?"


    The thin man rubbed his hands and asked.


    This flower is completely prepared for them. It''s time to harvest it!


    "Let me see."


    The fat man rose in the air, ready to observe a towering flower. However, without waiting for him to soar, the thin man said: "Oh, elder martial brother, what''s the trouble? Just cut it off and put it away. We come to kill the fairyland mainly to look for treasures, not to refine them. The absorption of refining treasures should be placed after


    leaving the land of ten thousand demons. "


    At this point, the thin man paused and said with a smile, "so, elder martial brother, we don''t have to observe it. How good is it to harvest it directly?"


    Fat man slightly a Leng.


    He couldn''t refute his younger martial brother''s words. On the contrary, he thought his younger martial brother''s words were quite right!


    However, he always felt that this flower should not be as simple as he imagined.


    Otherwise, it would have been watched by other demons, and it would not have survived until now.


    Therefore, the fat man was ready to speak and dissuade his younger martial brother.


    However, he has not yet opened his mouth. His younger martial brother has already started!


    I saw a thin man, suddenly raised the hands of the pen, a shout: "knife!"


    The voice is not falling, the man directly carrying a pen, to the void for the paper, in the void on the pen!


    It''s a very sharp broadsword. It''s directly shaped by him!


    "Cut it!"


    The thin man grinned and waved to Huazhu''s rhizome.


    Shua!


    The sword swept out!


    A knife splits out, the cold light overflows everywhere, even the void, at this moment, it seems to be abruptly split!


    Finally, the sword across the sky, mercilessly fell on the root of the flower plant!


    "Ding!"


    Unexpectedly, there was a loud and clear sound of the intersection of gold and stone!


    But saw the big knife split on the rhizome, unexpectedly was splashed out innumerable sparks!


    The rhizome of the flower plant is extremely hard. No matter how sharp and hard the knife is, it can only leave a trace on the rhizome, but it can no longer go deep!


    The thin man frowned.


    What''s going on?


    Why is this flower so hard?


    However, this scene, but also just inspired the man''s strong competitive heart!


    "Nine swords!"


    He gave a loud drink, holding a powerful pen, and drew a sharp sword directly!Cold light twinkles in the world!


    "Furnace!"


    Then, he did not attack, but once again, draw a burning furnace!


    Endless flame waves, accompanied by palpitating temperature, swept out.


    It seems that even the surrounding demons are afraid of the heat wave and temperature, and they run away one after another!


    "Melting knife!"


    The thin man gave a big drink again.


    Shua Shua!


    Nine big knives, in a straight line, fell from the sky and completely rushed into the furnace!


    To achieve this step, the thin man took a deep breath, then made a seal with both hands, and finally drank a high voice: "the golden knife is done!"


    Hum!


    That furnace, suddenly violent trembling and buzzing!


    Then, a golden light suddenly flashed out. The huge flame melted, and the furnace was cut in two! It''s like cutting tofu with a knife. It''s sharp!

 Chapter 770

    Shua!


    A peerless golden light rises from the sky, carrying peerless sharpness and rushing to the thick flower plant!


    At this moment, heaven and earth, as if to be eclipsed.


    "Break it for me!"


    The thin man growled like a wild animal.


    And his elder martial brother, the fat man, didn''t stop him this time.


    Because, as the skinny man said, he came to the land of ten thousand demons, not to observe, refine and absorb treasures, but to collect them.


    As long as the treasure can be collected, everything will be solved!


    Therefore, he still supports his younger martial brother''s practice.


    Shua!


    And the next moment, the unparalleled golden light, with an unparalleled posture, suddenly fell on the flower plant.


    All of a sudden, the hard rhizome of the flower plant was directly torn open!


    "Yes?"


    Both men were happy.


    So that''s it? It''s too simple!


    However, the next moment of the scene, it is their fantasy, hard to return to reality.


    I saw that the split crack on the flower plant was a moment of fusion!


    And that bright golden light, is suddenly integrated into the flower plant, is to be swallowed by the flower plant!


    Both men were stunned.


    What''s going on?


    What happened?


    However, before they thought about it, they all frowned and then looked up at the sky.


    I saw that this is closed, dark red bud, actually is a little bit of bloom and open!


    An extremely unusual, even ominous, wave spread.


    This kind of fluctuation makes people feel numb!


    All of a sudden, behind the two men, there was sweat and wet clothes.


    However, fortunately, the bud just bloomed a little, it stopped.


    That evil, ominous breath, gradually dissipated, with the flow of magic, gradually dissipated and open.


    "This is something."


    The two men both swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the flower bud that was about to bloom.


    They can now be sure that this bud is definitely not a normal thing!


    "It''s absorbing my power."


    And the thin man is slightly pondering, serious dignified said: "I just released the attack, so fierce, but it was directly swallowed by him, this plant, is really strange."


    "Younger martial brother, I think it''s better to forget it. There are many treasures and many demons in the ten thousand demons killing fairyland. Maybe what we meet now is a big one."


    Fat men are naturally cautious, he said in a deep voice.


    He''s not a risk taker.


    And his younger martial brother, that is, the thin man, is an adventurous man.


    In his world view, he believes that there is no danger and pay, where to get high reward?


    Only by hard work, only by danger and fluctuation, can we get chance!


    This world is fair, if you are lazy every day, do not dare to try, do not dare to take risks, then, you will eventually stay in place, nothing!


    He doesn''t want to be that incompetent!


    Therefore, what he is thinking now is, do you want to continue to have a try?


    The more mysterious this flower is, the more valuable it is!


    The more valuable the treasure, the more worthy it is to collect!


    Isn''t that the purpose of their visit to the immortal land?


    "Elder martial brother, I want to have a try."


    So he looked at the fat man and said slowly.


    The fat man naturally knew his younger martial brother''s temperament, so he didn''t refuse.


    But he still reminded: "elder martial brother, some things are not normal this time. You can take it as soon as it''s good. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I have my own discretion."


    The thin man didn''t like the way.


    It''s just a flower. How much ability can it have?


    Look, I took it every minute!


    "Elder martial brother, I''m going to start. Please help me." Said the thin man.


    With that, he raised his hands and quickly made a seal.


    His elder martial brother, however, was so conscious that he scanned all around him that he didn''t let go of anything.


    In the distance, in the grass.


    Lin Chen watched as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing this scene, he sighed and sighed: "it''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. These two young people are about to die, and they don''t know it yet."


    However, Lin Chen has no sign of No. 4.It''s their own business for these two young people to go to death. Their spare time is painful. What should they do?


    Anyway, the two of them will continue to test the flower next, so let the two of them test it.


    At the same time, Lin Chen also wants to see where the singularity of this flower is.


    Moreover, Lin Chen is not worried. They will accept the flower.


    After all, what can stand here, in fact, must at least be a second turn nirvana.


    Even if it''s just a plant!


    Therefore, Lin Chen did not worry, chose to watch.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flows by minute.


    Three or four minutes later.


    "Wow


    That thin man directly wow, crazy gush out a mouthful of blood!


    His thin body, directly out of control, retreated violently, pale and shocked, unbelievable!


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Seeing this, his elder martial brother quickly flashed to his back, stretched out his palm, and stabilized his unstoppable figure.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    The thin man can be regarded as holding his figure and casting a grateful look at his elder martial brother.


    "What''s going on?"


    Asked the fat man in a low voice.


    Before that, he saw his younger martial brother attacking Huazhu. Suddenly, he felt as if he had lost his mind. He was stunned and motionless.


    Then there was such a scene.


    The palm of the fat man is on his younger martial brother''s back at the moment. Therefore, he can feel that his younger martial brother has been seriously injured.


    At least 30% of the combat effectiveness has been lost!


    "Younger martial brother, we don''t want this."


    The fat man made a quick decision and said.


    Thin man is hate hate to see this flower plant one eye, but also did not speak.


    Because he could see that this time, they would be defeated.


    This flower plant, strange and terrible!


    "Go, you can''t stay here long."


    The fat man held up his younger martial brother''s body and turned to leave.


    Whew!


    He turned into a streamer, very fast, toward the distance is galloping away, there is no stop!


    However, without waiting for them to fly a hundred feet, there was a bang, as if they had hit the once invisible wall!


    Then, their bodies were both knocked down and backed out.


    "No!"


    Fat man steady body, reaction come over, immediately face startled!


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?"


    The thin man didn''t notice anything strange and asked curiously.


    The fat man did not answer him, but took a deep breath and took out a slender whip.


    Without any signs, the fat man with a whip, directly heavy beat out!


    However, the next moment of the scene, it is to let his face, directly is rare dignified up!


    In front of me, there was a invisible whiplash on the void!


    And the whip in his hand was bounced back!


    Ahead, there is a huge, invisible wall!


    "We''re trapped!"


    Fat man''s face, completely dignified, said.


    "Trapped?"


    The thin man was shocked and asked, "who is it? Who''s behind the scenes? "


    "I''m afraid it''s not artificial."


    The fat man said in a low voice, turning around and looking into the distance at the huge and heavenly flower.


    "Elder martial brother, you mean..."


    Thin man''s face, is also startled change: "is this plant in the ghost?"


    The fat man nodded heavily: "we are both trapped by this strange flower plant."


    "Elder martial brother, it''s all my fault."


    Thin man deeply remorse.


    If I didn''t insist on doing something recklessly, then I and my elder martial brother would not be trapped here!


    Blame yourself!


    "Younger martial brother, it''s OK. We''re not afraid of the soldiers coming to block the water and cover the land."


    The fat man comforted.


    He is older and has experienced a lot of things. Therefore, after the crisis, he is much more calm than his elder martial brother.


    However, without waiting for his younger martial brother to reply, a young voice came into their ears.


    "Are you not afraid? You''re all going to be killed later. Aren''t you afraid? You''re just talking about it. "


    Voice with disdain and disdain, reverberate in this world.


    This words a, those two people''s complexion, abrupt huge change!Who is it?


    The fat man took a deep breath and asked in a low voice, "who are you?"


    "Like you, I come here to look for treasures, but your practice is too crazy. Now I am trapped in this invisible prison with you."


    The young voice resounded again.


    However, listening to his tone, it seems that he is not a bit flustered because he is trapped.


    "Your Excellency has been here since the beginning?"


    Fat man and thin man two people look at each other, each other is from each other''s eyes, found each other''s shock!


    Who is this man? Why haven''t we found out?


    Especially the fat man, he is the most shocked.


    Before, his younger martial brother was attacking Huazhu, while he was releasing his divine consciousness and perceiving the surrounding world.


    He thinks that his perception is very comprehensive, and he never let go of a small corner.


    However, listen to the young words, the mysterious man was here from the beginning, but he didn''t find it?


    Isn''t that to say that his two people before that jump beam clown general behavior, all by his income fundus?


    "Who on earth, sir? Why can''t we come up with a narrative? " The fat man took a deep breath and asked again in a low voice.

 Chapter 771

    "Who are you, and why don''t you come out to talk about it?"


    The fat man said in a deep voice, echoing in the sky like a clock.


    "Ha ha, if you want to see me, you are still a little short of time."


    However, what they got was a disdainful answer.


    "The man who pretends to be a ghost!"


    The younger martial brother of the fat man snorted coldly and scolded.


    "You two, before you scold me, you''d better save your own lives. Otherwise, you''re going to see the king of hell." That light and loud voice sounded again, echoing the sky.


    "Well?"


    The fat man frowned.


    However, before he could recover, his face suddenly changed!


    Without any hesitation, the fat man holds his right hand and punches directly towards the front!


    Under one punch, it seems that even the void will be shaken!


    However, just at this time, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared in the front of the void. As soon as the whirlpool appeared, it was spinning rapidly.


    All of a sudden, the fat man''s power of swallowing thousands of Li like a tiger is directly swallowed by this round of whirlpool!


    The fat man was stunned.


    "Not good!"


    The next moment, without any hesitation, the fat man''s body flashed and suddenly stepped back!


    However, no matter how fast he retreated, he was still a step late!


    I saw that a whirlpool of rapid rotation, suddenly there are a thick vine, brush out!


    Fat man this not to guard against, was directly tied to the vine, colorful!


    "Younger martial brother, do it!"


    The fat man yelled.


    Without waiting for his voice to fall, his younger martial brother took his hand. He held a long sword with cold light in his hand and cut down the countless vines!


    Endless sword spirit rippling open!


    The next moment, the strong vine like a bucket was cut off.


    The fat man also regained his freedom and quickly flashed away from the whirlpool.


    At this time, his younger martial brother was holding a long sword and stabbing it at the huge whirlpool.


    Shua!


    It''s a sword!


    When the sharp sword Qi hit the surface of the huge whirlpool, it suddenly made a dull sound, and suddenly surged open.


    The sword Qi is rampant, as if even the void is about to be torn apart!


    "Younger martial brother, don''t chase, come back!"


    Fat man is suddenly pupil a shrink!


    He wanted to stop his younger martial brother, but he found that his body was suddenly weak!


    Not only that, his brain began to faint, and his eyes began to darken.


    "Poisoned!"


    The fat man clenched his fist.


    This kind of symptom of oneself now, this kind of other, it is toxic!


    It was at this moment that he found that all his clothes had been pierced.


    Holes one by one, mixed with bright blood, should be conspicuous.


    The fat man quickly took out the antidote pill and swallowed it. At the same time, he began to adjust the flow of Yuan Li in his body, trying to force out the toxin in his body.


    Not far in front of him, his younger martial brother was stabbing the huge whirlpool with one sword.


    The sword roared. Under the continuous attack of the man''s sword, the huge whirlpool began to retreat a little bit!


    "That''s all!"


    Thin man''s corner of the mouth, evoke a smile of victory!


    However, this curtain fell in the eyes of the fat man, but it only made him more anxious!


    He wants to fight, but he can''t even make a sound in this state of breathing adjustment, let alone fight to stop his younger martial brother.


    "Look, I''ve broken you with one sword!"


    His younger martial brother, however, became more and more crazy during the Vietnam War. Finally, with a roar, he directly approached the huge whirlpool and cut it down with one sword!


    If it is sharp enough to split the sky and the earth!


    The next moment, his sword is mercilessly fell on the whirlpool.


    However, the next moment, his pupil, is a sharp contraction!


    "Click!"


    Because when the sword fell on the whirlpool, it was directly broken!


    Strike a stone with an egg!


    "Younger martial brother, come back!"


    Almost at the same time, behind him, came an anxious roar!


    But it''s too late!


    Shua Shua!


    I saw that a huge whirlpool, suddenly there are three or four strong vines, burst out!


    "Poof! Poof!... "


    It directly penetrated the man''s body!"Wow


    The man gushed a mouthful of blood, and his whole face suddenly became dull.


    He wanted to struggle, but his body couldn''t move at all, so the Yuan Li in his body had been completely sealed!


    "No!"


    Behind him, came the voice of the fat man who was heartbroken.


    However, everything is useless.


    Those vines, the man that has been through the body, slowly pulled into the vortex, gradually disappeared.


    At this time, the toxin in the fat man''s body has been removed by 60% and his ability to move has been restored.


    Therefore, he immediately burst out, ready to save his younger martial brother.


    But it''s too late.


    His younger martial brother has disappeared.


    Even the breath was completely engulfed by a whirlpool like a huge mouth.


    It''s gone!


    Fat man this moment is also unable to calm down, plop, fell to the ground, knelt down.


    This time, they judge the door, the loss is too heavy!


    "I want to get out of here."


    The fat man clenched his fist.


    Although he wanted to avenge his younger martial brother, now is not the time to get angry!


    Now the most important thing is how to save your life!


    However, it was when he tried his best to think about the way to escape


    Shua!


    A clear sword sound, like a dragon''s song, suddenly resounded in the world!


    A very bright sword light, straight into the sky!


    At this moment, the whole world seems to be eclipsed!


    The fat man opened his mouth wide.


    Because he saw that the whirlpool that was about to disappear was easily split by this sword light!


    It''s like killing an ant!


    A human figure covered with blood leaked out from the void crack.


    Free fall, falling from the sky.


    The fat man quickly flashed and caught the man in his arms.


    It''s his younger martial brother.


    He put his younger martial brother on the ground and fed him a healing pill.


    Then he raised his head and looked up at the sudden, tall and proud figure in black in the sky.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Fat man tone mild many, ask a way.


    He always felt that the figure in black was familiar, but now, because the figure in black was back to him, he could not guess who it was.


    However, in the sky, the black figure suddenly appeared, but did not answer him.


    On the contrary, he whispered in a low voice: "finally, I understand. Now, we are all in its mouth."


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    The fat man shrugged and asked in a hurry.


    "Don''t you see that?" The figure in black turned around, looked down at the fat man, and said with a smile, "we are now in the mouth of this flower plant. It has eaten us. Oh no, to be exact, we are running into its mouth. But before, it was open, now it is closed


    , so now we are all trapped in its mouth and can''t get out. "


    "Lin, Lin Chen?"


    However, the fat man did not pay attention to Lin Chen''s words, but was shocked by Lin Chen''s face!


    Because this man in black, not others, is the famous Lin Chen!


    It''s his idol Lin Chen!


    At that time, during the hundred super competition, he went to wanjiejing as an recruit.


    At that time, he and countless people watched Lin Chen from a distance for a few minutes.


    And that is a few minutes, directly to him, caused the impact of this life can not be erased!


    What a shock!


    A boy with only overlord territory, how can he fight with several wuzun?


    Besides, there are a lot of wuzun to help this guy!


    Most importantly, in the end, this guy is not dead!


    That battle was so spectacular that he would never forget it!


    Because of this, he has made Lin Chen his idol and goal in his life!


    In this life, only for the achievement of Lin Chen, no regrets!


    No wonder, no wonder when I first saw the young man in black at that time, I felt familiar with him. It turned out that he was Lin Chen!


    "Are you listening to me?"


    Lin Chen looked at the fat man''s shocked red face, and the corners of his mouth slightly drew.


    This guy, can''t be a base!


    "Yes, I am."The fat man also felt his gaffe and nodded in a hurry.


    He began to recall what Lin Chen said before.


    When he understood Lin Chen''s meaning, his face changed and exclaimed, "what is it? We are now in the mouth of this flower plant! "


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "you can understand that the whirlpool just now is just a drop of saliva secreted by it. It wants to digest and devour us."


    "A drop of saliva?"


    Fat men have been shocked beyond measure.


    What the hell is this?


    How strange!


    Lin Chen looked at the flowers and plants, tut tut a sigh: "ten thousand demons kill the demons in the fairyland, as expected, they are all made by nature. It''s amazing."


    Before, no matter he or old man Zhou Qing, he didn''t feel that he had broken into the mouth of this flower plant.


    But the fat man was depressed.


    It''s over. It''s over this time.


    As Lin Chen said, now, this flower plant has closed its mouth, and it will be digested by it sooner or later, waiting to die!


    But there is a silver lining for fat men.


    And the source of this glimmer of hope is the man in black above his head.


    After all, the deeds of this young man are too shocking. So, the fat man can only place his hope on Lin Chen. He takes a deep breath and asks, "brother Lin Chen, what should we do now?"

 Chapter 772

    "Brother Lin Chen, what should we do now?"


    The fat man asked.


    Now he can only place his hope on Lin Chen.


    Because only Lin Chen can create miracles and survive as a Jedi!


    After hearing this, Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "what else can I do? It''s simple. He trapped us in his mouth. Why don''t we just tear his mouth open? "


    "Ah?"


    The fat man was completely stunned.


    What''s the logic?


    Tear it open?


    So violent?


    "Sure enough, this guy''s thinking is different from ordinary people." The fat man laughed at himself.


    If you are someone else, you will think about how to escape here skillfully.


    And Lin Chen is so good that he tears it open by force?


    How cruel!


    But I like it!


    "How sure is brother Lin Chen?" Asked the fat man.


    At the same time, he was relieved.


    Because, he can see Lin Chen that indifferent and self-contained expression.


    You can see that Lin Chen is very confident!


    But Lin Chen replied, "I''m not sure. I don''t do it. I''m not sure. "


    "Ah?"


    The fat man was stunned again.


    What do you mean?


    However, without waiting for him to recover, there was a loud bang, just like a bomb explosion, resounding in this world!


    In front of me, in a secret grass, a huge black shadow, like a wild animal, suddenly soared into the air. In an instant, it came directly to the top of the flower bud!


    "What is it?"


    The fat man was stunned.


    He can feel the powerful and palpitating explosive force contained in the dark shadow!


    And the next moment, in his notes, the shadow, a direct punch, no fancy boom in the bud that has not yet fully opened!


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang shook the sky!


    The whole world seems to shake violently at this moment!


    However, just at this time, a petal suddenly fell from the flower bud, just like a huge cloak, and wrapped it around the huge ghost Baby King.


    Ghost Baby King is still not polite, a blow up.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a huge sound, only the ghost Baby King''s fist, just touched the surface of the petal, the petal is like a bomb, directly exploded!


    The violent energy, like a torrent, swept away in all directions.


    Ghost Baby King is in the center of the explosion, bear the brunt, so his huge body, directly rushed out!


    "Lying trough..."


    The fat man in the judge''s door couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    He could feel that the explosion just now was beyond the endurance of Nirvana!


    At the same time of shock, he was afraid.


    Fortunately, before, his silly younger martial brother did not directly attack the bud, otherwise, now the two of them, I''m afraid they have become two cold bodies!


    "It''s a little tricky."


    At this time, the fat man''s head, Lin Chen is a little smile, out.


    He rose up in the air, whirled in the air, waved his lightsaber, and waved out a gorgeous light curtain, like stars falling down from the sky, and the light curtain was like a tide, cutting towards the bud.


    This scene is really gorgeous.


    "Crouching trough, is this the strength of the great God level?"


    The fat man couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    It''s so cool and handsome!


    Worthy of Lin Chen, worthy of my idol!


    And the flower plant seems to be aware of the danger. In front of it, there are huge whirlpools, closely arranged, like a huge and hard scale armor.


    The next moment, the light curtain splashed by the forest dust, is no fancy with this group of whirlpool, hard shake together.


    "I guess it can''t break its defense."


    Lin Chen immediately estimated it.


    The power of the blow just now was not strong enough to cause any substantial damage to this flower plant.


    At this point, Lin Chen no longer hesitated. He immediately raised his hands and made a handprint.


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, a dark cloud suddenly emerged.


    In the dark clouds, thunder began to flash, endless thunder, resounding in this world.


    "Thunderbolt."


    Lin Chen said softly, and then the long sword splashed, the dazzling sword ran straight up, like a gorgeous silver dragon, directly connected with the lightning falling from the sky.A long sword light dragon rolled out with an endless thunder. It was extremely violent. Where it passed, there was no life!


    And the next moment, the sword light dragon, is directly tearing the huge whirlpool, such as an army breaking arrow, blasted on the bud.


    It''s overwhelming!


    "Yes?"


    The fat man looks very happy!


    Sure enough, it''s Lin Chen and Niu Bi!


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen opened his mouth and said, "this thing is not easy to deal with. It''s still early to kill it."


    Before the words came down, the earth exploded in the distance, and the ghost Baby King''s body burst up again, just like the most rapid rocket, with a blow directly on the bud.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole world is shaking violently, as if there was an earthquake.


    Lin Chen weighed the lightsaber in his hand and said, "sword spirit, change the shape."


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s hands, bright light flashing, like the sun in general, bright people can''t open their eyes.


    The next moment, the light gradually dispersed, the lightsaber has disappeared, replaced by a bright gun!


    The sharp point of the gun seems to penetrate the sky!


    Lin Chen grinned, suddenly held the gun, and then took a step forward, facing the flower bud, suddenly threw it out!


    Shua!


    Like a comet across the sky, and finally landed on the huge dark red petals.


    At this moment, the sword light Thunder Dragon, the ghost Baby King and the comet spear bombarded the huge flower bud from three different directions.


    "Even the three turns of Nirvana can''t bear Lin Chen''s blow!"


    The fat man was shocked and lost his voice.


    He could feel the strength of Lin Chen''s attack.


    It''s terrible!


    If this bud has not been destroyed, then it is really unreasonable!


    What happened next was also in his expectation.


    See, in that endless energy fluctuation of the most center, the bud is finally unable to bear, boom, explosion!


    A piece of petals, made into a smash, mixed with black rain, from the sky, scattered in the square between heaven and earth.


    "Crouching trough, that''s great!"


    The fat man clapped his hands.


    What is strength? What is tough?


    Only Lin Chen!


    And at this time, in front of him, his younger martial brother also woke up, just saw the huge bud, was destroyed by a scene.


    "Am I dead, or am I dreaming?"


    The man lay on the ground, muttering feebly.


    "Younger martial brother, are you awake?"


    The fat man was overjoyed and quickly helped his younger martial brother up.


    "Younger martial brother, are we all dead?"


    The thin man opened his mouth feebly and asked.


    "What are you saying? We''re all alive. We''re dead there!"


    Fat man glares, not angry scold way.


    "Well, it, how..."


    The thin man looked at the explosion of the bud and asked in consternation.


    "It''s Lin Chen."


    Fat man said: "it was Lin Chen who saved us. Now Lin Chen is preparing to kill this flower."


    "Lin Chen?" The thin man''s eyes widened.


    What''s the troughs? The famous Lin Chen came to save us?


    So exciting?


    Seems to be too excited, involving the wound, thin man a burst of cold air, black eyes.


    "Don''t get excited, younger martial brother. Hold on, hold on."


    The fat man said with a smile.


    He can feel the feelings of his younger martial brother.


    After all, before that, even he was shocked, not to mention that he was not a strong younger martial brother.


    But above the sky, after Lin Chen blasted the flower bud, he didn''t go on shooting.


    Instead, he hugged his hands and whispered, "good thing, it''s time to show up."


    In the sky, the light from the explosion began to fade away.


    Lin Chen watched.


    And the next moment


    "The trough?"


    Lin Chen gasped.


    "Ah?"


    Below, the two men of the judge''s door also gradually opened their mouths.


    Because at the moment, at the top of the flower plant, there is a naked girl!


    The naked woman is too big, and she is two feet tall. Because of this, even in the high air, the three people below can still see clearly!


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    As soon as the naked girl appeared, she was crying and yelling, with a very wronged voice."Eh?"


    The three people below are all a little dazed.


    Lin Chen immediately returned to his senses and said to the two men below, "stay here, keep your defense, and remember not to separate yourself." then he soared up and flew up.


    "Elder martial brother, I feel that Lin Chen went up to see the naked girl."


    Said the thin man.


    "I feel the same."


    The fat man nodded heavily, deeply believing it.


    "Shall we join in the fun?"


    The thin man asked tentatively.


    "Let''s go!"


    Unexpectedly, after the fat man hears speech, a slap directly fan on his head!


    "Elder martial brother, why did you hit me?"


    Thin man a face of mourning, wronged asked.


    "You know, your life was saved by Lin Chen!"


    Fat man heavily cheered: "Lin Chen is your life-saving benefactor, without him, you would have died! Now, listen to Lin Chen''s words. You can do whatever Lin Chen asks you to do. If you dare to act alone, you won''t know how to die next time! "


    "Yes."


    Although the thin man was scolded some unhappy, but still nodded.


    Because he knew that what his elder martial brother said was absolutely right!


    Before, if it wasn''t for being too impulsive and reckless, it would not have come to the present stage!


    "Fortunately, Lin Chen is here." The thin man raised his head and looked at Lin Chen gratefully.

 Chapter 773

    Lin Chen''s body flashed and directly came to the high altitude.


    In front of him was a naked woman, only her upper body was naked.


    And her lower body is connected with the towering flower plant.


    Therefore, this woman looks extremely strange, as if the flower plant has become essence. However, he has not completely become essence, so he only condensed half of her body.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Woman''s body, full of two Zhang high, at the moment tearing heart and lungs crying, voice is very helpless.


    Lin Chen looked at the woman strangely, and then he asked, "are you the flower plant?"


    There was no fear in the voice.


    You know, most people would have been scared if they saw such a strange scene. Where is Lin Chen so calm?


    "Woo woo."


    But the woman was just crying, with a shrill voice.


    Lin Chen took out his ear.


    It''s a mess.


    So the next moment, he took a deep breath, and yelled, "don''t cry!"


    Sure enough, the cry stopped suddenly.


    "Next, what do I ask you and what do you answer, understand?" Lin Chen shouts.


    The woman was scared, afraid of looking at Lin Chen, a strong nod.


    "Well, I ask you, is your noumenon the flower plant?" Lin Chen asked.


    The woman nodded.


    "Then why did you attack us before?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I, I''m hungry."


    The woman says wrongly, small mouth is to pout.


    "If you''re hungry, you''re going to eat us?" Lin Chen glared: "believe it or not, if you were someone else, you might have been killed now!"


    As soon as the words came out, the woman''s face shrugged and defecated.


    Then he began to wail and cry, shouting: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, I''ll never attack you again!"


    Now, the bud of the flower plant is destroyed, revealing the naked girl.


    And this naked woman is the heart of the flower plant, and it is the most vulnerable part of the flower plant.


    Previously, under the joint attack of Lin Chen, Jian Ling and GUI Ying Wang, this "heart" also received a strong impact.


    Therefore, now, this flower plant has no strength to attack again, in other words, it has become a fish on the board, for others to slaughter!


    "Come on, don''t cry. I won''t kill you."


    The forest dust shakes a hand, have no good spirit of way.


    "Really?"


    The woman opened her big watery eyes and looked at Lin Chen inconceivably.


    "Is there a fake here?"


    Lin Chen has no good way.


    This flower plant has some effects on forest dust, so forest dust will not destroy it for the time being.


    Just like the ghost Baby King, it is a huge fighting force for Lin Chen, and the ghost Baby King has no hostility to Lin Chen, so Lin Chen will not destroy the ghost Baby King.


    "Thank you for not killing me, thank you for not killing me!"


    Thank you very much.


    Her intelligence is stronger than that of the ghost Baby King. If the ghost Baby King''s intelligence is a child of three or four years old, then her intelligence is equivalent to a child of seven or eight years old.


    Therefore, she knows something about tact and sophistication.


    "Well, I ask you, do you have anything good here?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    "Yes."


    The woman didn''t dare to cheat Lin Chen, so she nodded and replied.


    "Where?" Lin Chen''s eyes brightened.


    Sure enough, there is a good thing here!


    "At my root." The woman replied.


    Lin Chen immediately drooped his eyes, followed the straight flower plant and looked at its root.


    "Buried in the earth?" Lin Chen asked.


    "That''s right."


    The woman nodded, then worried: "however, I can survive and evolve by virtue of this thing. If you take it away, I will die."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes.


    Then he said with a smile, "don''t worry, you are still useful to me. I won''t let you die."


    "Thank you for not killing me!"


    Thank you.


    The ghost Baby King was laughing.


    "This guy, he won''t take a fancy to this woman."


    Lin Chen looks at the ghost Baby King strangely.


    In fact, how can Lin Chen not see that from the first moment of the naked girl''s appearance, the ghost Baby King''s look was somewhat different.Seems to be moved!


    "Well, if the ghost baby king really likes her, then I''ll fix it up for them."


    Lin Chen nodded in secret.


    Then he came to the root of the flower plant.


    However, he still let the sword spirit and the ghost Baby King guard the woman.


    Because even now, Lin Chen is not sure about this woman!


    When Lin Chen fell on the earth, he stamped his right foot, wrapped his body in Yuan Li, and escaped into the earth.


    "What did Lin Chen do?"


    Not far away, two of the judges could not help but stare.


    How did Lin Chen escape?


    But the next moment, accompanied by a violent shaking of the earth, suddenly, the ground exploded without warning!


    A huge hole appeared in the sky and earth, and forest dust rose out of the hole.


    In an instant, he came to the naked woman again and asked, "are you talking about this thing?"


    In his words, Lin Chen put a bright cube in front of the woman.


    "That''s right."


    The woman''s body trembled, obviously afraid that Lin Chen would suddenly destroy the cube.


    "Don''t be so afraid. I won''t kill you." Lin Chen smiles.


    He can feel that this cube is the source of women''s energy.


    Once the cube is destroyed, the woman will not die, but she will be beaten back to her original shape.


    At that time, her body, which was hard to cultivate, will completely collapse.


    Lin Chen didn''t tangle too much, but pondered for a while, asked Zhou Qing in his mind and said, "old man Zhou Qing, do you see what this cube is?"


    "I don''t know."


    Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out: "however, it should be artificially refined."


    And Lin Chen is to smile a way: "actually, this is a magic weapon."


    "Magic weapon?" Zhou Qing was puzzled.


    Obviously, he had never heard of magic weapon. And Lin Chen explained slowly: "magic weapon, there is another name, that is magic weapon. Thousands of years ago, the martial arts of the Warring States continent was not as prosperous as it is now. At that time, countless people wanted to cultivate immortals for longevity. Therefore, they could not avoid fighting. In order to fight, they refined all kinds of magic weapons, including control type, auxiliary type and combat defense type... "


    "is that as like as two peas in our present?" Zhou Qing asked.


    "Otherwise." Lin Chen shook his head gently: "the structure of heaven and earth in Zhanwu was different from that in today''s world. Over the years, human beings are evolving, and Zhanwu is also evolving. Over the past few thousand years, our Warring States continent has been changing with each passing day, and many new things have been developed. At the same time, many old things have been lost with the changes of the times. " "Do you mean that the reason why these magic tools were different from the spirit tools now is that they lived in different times, maybe because they lacked or added several key processes, maybe because the energy between heaven and earth changed, which led to the difference?" Old man Zhou asked.


    "You can say that, too."


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "in a word, the magic weapon of that year is quite different from the spirit weapon of today."


    "That is to say, the cube in your hand is a magic weapon." Zhou Qing asked.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded gently, but then sighed softly: "but the life of this magic weapon must be at least three or four thousand years. Now it won''t take a few days."


    Then, Lin Chen raised his head, looked at the naked girl in front of him, and said, "the life of this thing has come to an end. It is estimated that it will disappear completely in seven or eight days."


    "Ah?"


    The woman opened her mouth in amazement.


    She doesn''t know about it at all!


    When she was just born, she was just a humble flower.


    Because of the influence of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland, she is growing stronger and stronger, and her volume is getting bigger and bigger day by day.


    Her roots, deeper and deeper, finally, she is under the ground, found the cube.


    So she uses roots to absorb the energy of the cube.


    She found that the energy in the cube seemed endless, just like the ocean. Not only that, she also found that the energy in this cube seems to contain a special aura.


    And it is precisely because of this aura that she can evolve and gradually become a human.


    She estimated that if she was given another three or four years, she would be completely transformed.


    At that time, she will leave the land of ten thousand demons and go to the outside world.But now, this human being is saying that this cube has less than seven or eight days to live?


    How can this be!


    "Please help me, please help me!"


    So the woman panicked and kowtowed in a hurry.


    And this time, the ghost Baby King also looked at Lin Chen, it seems to be with a trace of begging look!


    "What the hell is this guy doing?"


    Lin Chen clapped his forehead speechless.


    This ghost Baby King, won''t really take a fancy to this woman who hasn''t been thoroughly transformed!


    Lin Chen would like to remind it of a "child, give up, you and she are different species, between you, it is impossible.".


    Then, under the woman''s expectant eyes, Lin Chen opened his mouth and said, "it''s not that there is no way, it''s just that..."


    "Just what?" The woman asked in a hurry. "It''s just that this method requires a weapon refiner and a pharmacist to work together with a tacit understanding."

 Chapter 774

    "This method requires a weapon refiner and a pharmacist to work together with a tacit understanding."


    Lin Chen said slowly.


    "Ah?"


    The woman looks at Lin Chen in a silly way.


    She didn''t understand what Lin Chen said about the pharmacist and the weapon refiner.


    It should also be a kind of human.


    But Lin Chen continued: "unfortunately, there is no pharmacist or weapon refiner at the scene. No one can help you."


    As soon as the words came out, the woman burst into tears.


    Lin Chen shrugged noncommittally.


    It''s not like he''s the Savior. What''s he doing with all his business.


    However, that is at this time, below, suddenly there are two violent broken air sound, resounding.


    The two men of the judge''s door came to Lin Chen''s body like electricity.


    "Brother Lin Chen, I heard that you are looking for a pharmacist and a weapon refiner?"


    The fat man rubbed his hands and asked with a smile.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen saw their expressions, understood them, and asked with a smile, "why, are you a pharmacist and a weapon refiner?"


    "Ha ha, no talent, no talent."


    The fat man laughed.


    And his younger martial brother, that is, the thin man, said, "I''m a weapon refiner, and my elder martial brother is a pharmacist."


    Before the words were heard, the two men were all one handed.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of Zhang Yuan Li of heaven and earth began to boil violently!


    The two men''s palms seemed to form a whirlpool, and they swallowed all these forces with an amazing phagocytic power.


    "Dan Cheng."


    The fat man gave a loud drink and rubbed his hands violently.


    Boom!


    Yuan Li exploded, and the wind surged wildly in all directions!


    A looming seven color pill, slowly forming, suspended in the air.


    "It''s done!"


    And the thin man also murmured, hands suddenly closed, and then a little bit of open.


    A long sword, full of bright luster, formed from the man''s hands.


    Obviously, one of them is a pharmacist, the other is a weapon refiner!


    "That''s a coincidence."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Then he looked at the woman and said: "it seems that this time, the sky is really endless for you. Fortunately, you didn''t kill these two people before, otherwise, you will die now."


    "Yes, yes."


    The woman nodded in a hurry.


    She doesn''t want to die like this!


    "Brother Lin Chen, you have saved all our lives, so if you have any requirements, just tell us, we will certainly do it!" Said the fat man, with a firm face.


    Thin man''s temper is more stubborn, but also nodded at the moment.


    "Don''t hurry. I haven''t said I''m going to save her yet."


    But Lin Chen smiles.


    "Ah? What do you mean The woman''s innocent face.


    "You almost hurt me before. Not only that, you almost killed them both. Why do you think people should save you? Good for bad? " Lin Chen looked at the woman and asked.


    The shame on the woman''s face.


    She was so hungry before, that''s why.


    In fact, her nature is not bad. After all, she can evolve to this stage, not only relying on the evil spirit of ten thousand demons killing the fairyland, but also relying on the special aura of ancient magic tools.


    That aura, on the contrary of the evil spirit, can only make people crazy, but this aura can make people sober.


    Therefore, because of the existence of this aura, she is not aggressive.


    "In fact, if you want me to save you, it''s very simple, as long as you can promise me a condition." Lin Chen looked at the woman and asked with a smile.


    His smile at the moment, like an obscene uncle, in cajoling an unconscious little girl.


    "What conditions? I''ll do it all


    Said the woman.


    She never wanted to die like this!


    Lin Chen is to continue to say: "I can help you shape, but need you after shape, always help me to do things, my order, you must not have the slightest disobedience."


    "Good."


    After hearing the speech, the woman didn''t even think about it. She nodded her head and agreed.


    Then, she seemed to think that verbal assurance didn''t mean anything, so the next moment, she cut her palm, put up her fist, and said sonorously: "I swear by blood today, and I will abide by your order in the future. If there is any violation, I will die voluntarily."


    Before her voice fell, there was a drop of green blood in the blood mouth of her palm, which rose in the air and disappeared into the void."Oh, do you know how to swear by blood?"


    Lin Chen looked at the woman in surprise.


    This guy knows a lot!


    "I''ve seen a couple of human lovers swear here before, so I learned it." The woman said shyly.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded and asked nothing more.


    Now, women have made a blood oath, so Lin Chen will not worry about anything.


    So, he looked at the two men in the judge''s door and said clearly: "I saved your life before. Now, you just need to help me do this, and we don''t owe each other. I don''t owe you any favor. Similarly, you don''t owe me any love."


    "Ah? Brother Lin Chen, do you want to get rid of us? " The fat man asked strangely.


    However, after asking this, he regretted it.


    What kind of person is Lin Chen? How can he be associated with himself?


    Do you still want to be friends with him? fond dream!


    It''s a great honor to be able to work for Lin Chen and his idol. How can you be his friend?


    How can ordinary people become his friends?


    As a result, their faces were somewhat lost.


    But what I didn''t expect was


    Lin Chen is a hearty smile: "what to get rid of the relationship? I''ve helped you, and you''ve helped me. From now on, we''ll know each other. If you encounter any problems in the future, just give me my name, maybe it will be useful. "


    "Eh?"


    The two men in the judge''s door were all stunned, looking at the gentle Lin Chen.


    They thought that Lin Chen was arrogant and indifferent, and that strangers were not allowed to enter.


    But now it seems that Lin Chen, in addition to the legendary unruly, rogue, other, it is too gentle!


    There is no legendary "devil" temperament!


    Therefore, the two men are flattered, excited to say a word.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s start."


    Lin Chen urges a way.


    "Oh, oh, good."


    The two men hurried back to their senses.


    Lin Chen threw the bright cube to them and said, "this is the raw material. My request is that no matter what method you use, you can refine this cube into a pill. Remember, the original properties of this cube must not be changed."


    After hearing this, they immediately closed their eyes and began to feel the cube.


    They need to know the nature of the cube to start.


    The cube is shining brightly, floating in front of them, just like a dazzling star.


    Both of them raised their palms, which released a trace of light and connected with the cube in front of them.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen retreated a little.


    Now, the two judges have entered a state of ecstasy, must not disturb them.


    However, unexpected things happened.


    That is to say, when Lin Chen just retreated for a distance of Zhang Xu, suddenly, in front of Lin Chen''s eyes, a light and shadow suddenly flashed!


    "No!"


    Lin Chen''s face changed!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen immediately kicked out!


    But still a step late!


    Lin Chen''s right foot directly penetrated a remnant shadow.


    "Hum!"


    And at the same time, two grunts!


    The two men in the judge''s door seemed to have been attacked, and their faces turned white suddenly!


    And the cube that was floating in front of them has disappeared.


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly darkened.


    If he has a sense of turn, towards a direction.


    There, I do not know when, it was suddenly a tall and straight man.


    That is a man wearing a crescent color clothes, clothes with blue silk embroidered with gorgeous patterns, the clothes texture is very good, not only beautiful appearance, but also valuable!


    A close observation of this man shows that he is about 25 years old, with a square jaw, clear eyes and slanting sword eyebrows. His whole face looks very handsome, but he feels dignified and dignified. At first glance, he is a great master with the style of a leader.


    And at the moment, the corner of his mouth, showing a cold smile, slightly with a trace of ridicule at the opposite Lin Chen and others.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and asked, "from Shengzong?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a great honor for Lin Chen to know me."


    The handsome man said with a smile, but there was an undisguised irony in the laughter!


    Lin Chen didn''t like it, but stretched out his hand, his voice was clear and loud, and said, "give it back, spare your life.""Ha ha."


    That handsome man smell speech, disdain of smile, sneer a way: "I most rare my life, if you have the ability, I give my life to you."


    Lin Chen did not reply, but moved his shoulder, neck and wrist


    Then he continued: "since you are so generous, then..."


    "You''re welcome!"


    Lin Chen suddenly drank wildly, and the evil spirit around seemed to be shocked by his roar, and rushed in all directions!


    Lin Chen''s body was shocked, and a frenzied and frightening momentum swept out. The momentum spread everywhere. The space was distorted, and the wind howled!


    Opposite, the handsome man frowned.


    At this time, Lin Chen reaches for a move, a lightsaber cuts through the void, falls into Lin Chen''s hands, and cuts the sky!


    The sword Qi is far away!


    Endless sword Qi, like a flood, can swallow mountains in torrents! This sword is strong, like a volcano, accumulated for thousands of years, once erupted, destroyed the sky and earth!

 Chapter 775

    Endless sword roars out, shaking the sky and the earth!


    "Crouching trough, worthy of being a big man!"


    The two men in the judge''s gate were shocked beyond comparison!


    They can be sure that if they are facing the attack of forest dust now, then they don''t even have the chance to escape. They are afraid that they will turn into flying ash instantly!


    However, this curtain fell in the eyes of the holy man, but it only made him disdain a smile.


    "It turns out that the famous Lin Chen is just like this."


    Shengzong man licked his lips. Although his voice was light, it was wrapped with a strong Yuan Li, which echoed between the heaven and the earth.


    Speaking late, then fast, Shengzong man''s right hand empty grasp, immediately an antique long gun suddenly appeared, was one of the grasp, toward the front convenience is a fierce throw!


    With a bang, the long gun turned into a rainbow. With an extremely fast speed, it instantly penetrated the nothingness and appeared directly in front of endless sword Qi!


    The endless sword roared out and collided with the long gun.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, it was like a bomb exploding. In the center of the explosion, the void seemed to be twisted!


    "Then it''s my turn."


    The Shengzong man saw that the sword Qi and long spear were hanging in the sky. He laughed a little. Then he grabbed it again, and immediately an ancient sword which was not sharp suddenly appeared.


    Holding the ancient sword, he first waved a sword. The light of the sword turned into a silk thread and cut toward the front.


    Then a sword stabs out, the sword intention attacks a person, toward thousand cent sword spirit of sword Qi pierce and go.


    Lin Chen''s face didn''t change. He didn''t even have a defensive posture. He just stood quietly in the sky.


    In front of him, the sword spirit of Qianfen sword spirit was roaring and powerful, as if to tear everything apart.


    The sword spirit of Qianfen sword spirit is undoubtedly extremely huge. Even if the Shengzong man attacked three times in a row, he didn''t kill Qianfen sword spirit. On the contrary, he was torn into nothingness by Qianfen sword spirit.


    "Worthy of Lin Chen!"


    The two men at the judge''s gate were both clapping their hands.


    Others Lin Chen released an attack, but you released three times, but in the end, you still have no enemy Lin Chen!


    Don''t be a disgrace here. Get out of here!


    At this time, the sword spirit of Qianfen sword spirit was violently condensed together, forming a huge rolling ball, roaring towards Shengzong man, just like a meat grinder, threatening to crush everything in the world!


    Shengzong man was still disdainful. Instead, he took the ancient sword in his hand and threw it forward!


    Shua!


    The ancient sword is flowing like a stream, which directly and mercilessly runs through the rolling ball sword.


    However, the sword spirit of the ball didn''t dissipate, but just narrowed down to form a more concise sword spirit of the ball and rolled towards the Shengzong man.


    Seeing this, Shengzong man was still calm and not surprised. On the contrary, he made a handprint with his hands, and then drank softly: "Royal sword."


    He raised his finger and pointed to the sky. With the movement of his finger, the ancient sword rose to the sky. A vertical rainbow flashed out, just like fireworks.


    "Shengzong Sixty four swords. "


    Shengzong man took a breath, then pointed to the rolling ball sword in front of him.


    "Shua Shua!..."


    At the moment, the ancient sword turned back and completely penetrated the nothingness. In an instant, it came to the top of the rolling ball sword, penetrating and penetrating.


    Almost at the same time, the ancient sword came to the left side of the rolling ball sword Qi and ran through it rapidly.


    "Lying trough..."


    The two men at the judge''s gate were all shocked.


    Because the flying speed of this ancient sword is too fast, even as they are in Nirvana, the naked eye can''t catch the trace of the ancient sword!


    Can only see a rainbow, almost at the same time through the rolling ball sword!


    In one second, he wielded 64 swords!


    "Bang!"


    At last, the sword spirit of the rolling ball was unbearable. With a bang, it was made into nothingness.


    The ancient sword swished and returned to the hands of the Shengzong man.


    "But that''s all."


    Sheng Zong man smile, disdain the way.


    However, the Sheng Zong man was so rampant that the two men in the magistrate''s gate couldn''t see it any more.


    The thin man pointed to the man of Shengzong and said, "what''s the matter? Lin Chen only used one sword. You''re good. He used hundreds of swords in those attacks just now. What qualification do you have to say that Lin Chen can''t do it? "


    "That is, if Lin Chen attacked you just now, how could you have time to defend? Lin Chen obviously spared your life. You don''t know that you are really a frog at the bottom of the well who looks at the sky from a sitting well and is arrogant and ignorant. " The fat man agrees.


    Hearing the words, the man of Shengzong looked at the two men in the judge''s door, and said with a smile and disdain, "what are you, and you will judge me?""You


    The two men in the judge''s gate were all angry.


    "You two don''t have eyes. Don''t you see that? Lin Chen is not using his own strength. He is just a waste who can only use external force. "


    Shengzong man disdained to smile and said, "Oh, no wonder he''s rubbish. You two are more rubbish than him. No wonder you will follow him. If you don''t have eyes, you don''t have eyes."


    "Don''t deceive too much!" The fat man whispered!


    This man, as soon as he appeared, was constantly insulting him and Lin Chen. Even if his heart was like him, he couldn''t stand it!


    And that thin man is an acute son originally, at the moment by such a say, more can''t help, look to Lin Chen to say: "Lin Chen elder brother, we three go up together, exterminate this disgusting fly!"


    "Ha ha, before you say this, you have to ask Lin Chen if he has the ability to kill me."


    The man of Shengzong opened his mouth again, and his sarcastic laughter echoed: "it''s you and the other three coming together. I, Li Hanhao, what are you afraid of?"


    "Li Hanhao?"


    The two men in the judge''s gate all changed their looks.


    Li Hanhao, one of the three great talents of Shengzong, is the last one.


    But even so, his accomplishments, his talent and his reputation are incomparable.


    This time, the elders of their magistrates specially told them to be careful of eight people after you go to the land of ten thousand demons


    Among the eight, the three talents of Shengzong are all in the list, and they are all in the forefront!


    Just did not expect, this handsome man, unexpectedly is famous Li Hanhao!


    At this time, Lin Chen opened his mouth and said, "you two just look at it. You don''t have to do it."


    "Brother Lin Chen, you..."


    The thin man''s face changed.


    He thought Lin Chen was afraid and wanted to make peace.


    However, before he could finish his speech, Lin Chen opened his mouth again and continued: "I can deal with this kind of rubbish alone. Don''t bother you."


    "Er..."


    Judge door two men are all stunned.


    So domineering!


    On the contrary, Li Hanhao immediately looked up to the sky and laughed: "ha ha ha, people all say that you are arrogant and arrogant. I can''t see that. Lin Chen, you are arrogant and arrogant. You are the king of cowhide who is boasting and doesn''t make drafts!" All of a sudden, Li Hanhao''s face suddenly turned ferocious and said, "this time, the main task of our emperor Shengzong is to kill you! Your luck is really bad. You met me on your first day here. Well, next, I''ll take your life,


    you won''t have any pain! "


    "So, Lin Chen, die for me!"


    Li Hanhao pointed forward without a trace of fireworks!


    In front of his fingertips, there appeared many silver runes, which were extremely mysterious and twisted!


    "Space force, 64 swords!"


    Li Hanhao suddenly opened his arms. In a moment, the silver runes disappeared. Instead, the sword lights swirled in front of him. The wonderful power of space turned into a clear spring and flowed by. It was clearly and abnormally revealed in the void.


    "Oh? The power of space? "


    Lin Chen''s face, quite surprised.


    Li Hanhao, just a three turn nirvana, has already controlled the power of space?


    It seems to be the cause of his constitution!


    "Born with the power of space, it''s a good seedling to cultivate."


    Lin Chen nodded in secret, and then sighed softly: "however, it''s a pity that this good seedling will die today."


    "Well, it''s not sure who''s dead or who''s alive!"


    Li Hanhao snorted coldly, and his fingers were pointing in the direction of Lin Chen.


    All of a sudden, endless sword light came from all over the world, and the momentum was powerful.


    "Brother Lin Chen, be careful!"


    Judge door two men are to remind to say, not without worry.


    Since they knew that this man was Li Hanhao, one of the three talents of Shengzong, they were not so calm as before.


    Because, in their eyes, whether it is Shengzong three talents, or daozong Linchen, are not ordinary people can look up to!


    Now, Li Hanhao is doing his best. Even if he is as strong as Lin Chen, he should be cautious.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear them. He didn''t react at all. On the contrary, he didn''t even put forward a gesture of defense!


    That appearance, as if is waiting to die!


    "Brother Lin Chen..."


    Both were anxious.Is it really good to be so lazy?


    Brother Lin Chen, do you really have such great confidence to destroy Li Hanhao?


    Endless sword light swept by. Before the sword arrived, the cold sword Qi had already broken the west wind!


    "Go to hell for me."


    On Li Hanhao''s face, a smile of winner appeared.


    However, when the overwhelming sword light was less than one Zhang away from Lin Chen


    Lin Chen suddenly raised his right hand, gently grasped it, and immediately a strange black blood dagger appeared, which he held in the palm of his hand. And then, with a knife!

 Chapter 776

    Cut it!


    All of a sudden, a black light straight into the sky!


    When all the people failed to respond, the sound of blood burst out.


    The two men of the judge''s door suddenly widened their eyes.


    Because they can''t believe that Li Hanhao''s right arm is separated from his arm!


    Neat, blood gushing!


    "Lying trough..."


    The two men in the judge''s door could not help losing their voice.


    What''s the situation?


    They only saw a black light rising from the sky, but they didn''t see how Lin Chen attacked!


    It''s not only them, but also Li Hanhao''s muddled look. Maybe even he doesn''t know how he was attacked!


    Not only that, the next moment, in front of Lin Chen, the endless sword light began to decompose one by one.


    That is, in two or three seconds, these sword lights were all turned into light spots, floating all over the sky.


    Lin Chen breathed a breath.


    These light spots began to dissipate one by one and disappeared with the wind.


    "As I said, this is not something you can touch."


    Lin Chen raised his hand. In the palm of his hand, I don''t know when a shining cube appeared.


    It''s the magic weapon.


    Before, the cube had been held by Li Hanhao. Just now, Lin Chen cut Li Hanhao''s arm with a knife, so the cube naturally returned to Lin Chen''s hands.


    Li Hanhao''s face was completely gloomy.


    Because until now, he didn''t find that Lin Chen attacked him like this!


    This kind of strength difference, let him some despair!


    Lin Chen throws the cube to the ghost Baby King for safekeeping.


    Then Lin Chen looked at Li Hanhao and said faintly, "next, go to die."


    Lin Chen once again raised the magic knife village rain.


    The smell of monstrosity, like a wave, spreads in all directions.


    This kind of monstrous breath is even thicker than the evil spirit of heaven and earth here!


    Therefore, as soon as the rain in the demon sword village appears, the demonic Qi in the surrounding world seems to be a little afraid, and they flee in all directions, making it rare for a fresh air zone to appear in the ten thousand demon slaughtering fairyland.


    Li Hanhao''s pupil suddenly contracted!


    Without any hesitation, he even turned into a strong wind and suddenly retreated.


    "Can you escape?"


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is a hook, disdain a smile.


    No longer hesitating, he cut it again.


    The light of the whole heaven and earth seems to be swallowed up at this moment, and it seems gloomy.


    A breath of death enveloped Li Hanhao''s body!


    Li Hanhao''s hands and feet began to get cold. He was scared!


    However, at this critical moment


    "Holy array, long snake array."


    A charming voice, suddenly sounded in this world, gentle enchanting, reverberated.


    Shua!


    On the earth, a light array suddenly appeared, and then quickly rotated. During the rotation, giant snakes came out of the array, forming a straight line, and headed for Li Hanhao.


    The first one swallowed Li Hanhao''s body, the second one swallowed the first one, and the third one swallowed the second one


    Originally, there were dozens of giant snakes boiling out of the light array, but now there is only one giant snake, still floating in the air.


    But the next moment, between heaven and earth, a black light flashed, directly split the huge snake, which was as thick as a mountain, into two parts.


    With a roar, the snake fell from the sky and fell to the earth.


    "Holy array, two dragons into the water array."


    However, at this time, the charming voice sounded again, the sound alone is unbearable.


    Before the words fell, the light array on the earth suddenly expanded and deformed. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge lake, blue and fresh.


    After that, the snake''s two bodies crashed into the lake and disappeared.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes: "help..."


    However, Lin Chen didn''t want to keep Li Hanhao''s misfortune, so he once again held up the magic sword village rain and wanted to directly chop the array and forcibly kill Li Hanhao.


    However, the rain in Yaodao village is not dry.


    Suddenly in the hand a shiver, the demon knife village rain hums, disappears by itself!


    At the same time, a piece of information came into Lin Chen''s mind.


    "The air here is dirty. I can''t stay any longer, otherwise it will pollute me."


    Lin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry.Master Yu of Yaodao village doesn''t want to appear at all!


    At this time, the two parts of the snake had completely disappeared into the lake.


    The lake is also gradually disappearing into nothingness.


    Then, the charming voice sounded again in the world, with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin Chen, if the green mountains don''t change and the green water flows, don''t worry. We will fight with you sooner or later, but not now."


    Just listen to the voice, that is, people can''t stand it. You can imagine how charming the woman is.


    After hearing the speech, Lin Chen said with a smile: "beauty, don''t you see that I deliberately let Li Hanhao go, otherwise, don''t say you come alone, even if you are the elders of Shengzong, you can''t save Li Hanhao''s life."


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Charming laughter rang out again, not angry, asked: "then why do you want to let him go? I think Mr. Lin Chen knows better than anyone about the truth of letting the tiger go back to the mountain and raising the tiger for trouble. "


    "Let the tiger go back to the mountain? Ha ha, you are really raising yourself up. "


    Lin Chen laughed and said with disdain, "I just want to play. A cat, a mouse, no fun. If you want to play, just play with three mice. That''s interesting. "


    "Crouching trough, worthy of being a big man, is not surprising and never stops talking!"


    The two men in the judge''s gate were all stunned.


    Lin Chen is so arrogant!


    The woman opposite, if there is no accident, should also be the three talents of Shengzong.


    She compared them to the three talents of Shengzong and made them into tigers. Lin Chen let Li Hanhao go, that is, let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    However, Lin Chen is good. He compares them to mice!


    This is a great insult!


    And the charming voice did not ring again.


    Sensing that the other party had gone, Lin Chen shrugged and sighed.


    If it wasn''t for Yu''s willfulness in Yaodao village, Li Hanhao would have been destroyed long ago.


    Of course, Lin Chen can also use the Qianfen sword spirit. However, the sword spirit needs to protect the ghost Baby King, the strange flower tree and the two men of the judge gate, so Lin Chen didn''t use the sword spirit too much from the beginning.


    "Let''s just go. Sooner or later, we''ll have to kill them. It''s the same as killing them sooner or later."


    Lin Chen shrugged, no longer think.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    After turning around, see judge door two men''s that stunned facial expression, Lin Chen curiously asks a way.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    The fat man shook his head with a smile.


    The thin man gave a wry smile.


    How many chances has Lin Chen experienced to have so many means!


    "Are you two OK? Can you continue refining? " Lin Chen asked.


    Before, Li Hanhao suddenly appeared and snatched the cube, which led to the two people''s reaction and unstable breath.


    "It''s all right."


    Both men shook their heads.


    "Then let''s go on." Lin Chen suggested.


    "OK, do as brother Lin Chen said." Both nodded.


    After that, they did not hesitate and began to operate.


    Before, they had a basic understanding of the properties of this cube.


    Now, they need to refine this cube into a pill.


    ¡­¡­


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    The whole world, the heat wave spread, as if into a furnace.


    On the earth, stands a whole body red furnace, which is burning flames, high temperature, people dare not close.


    Outside the furnace, there are two people standing with their palms on the surface of the furnace. It seems that they are sensing and controlling something.


    The two of them stood opposite, eyes slightly closed, although sweat kept dripping on their bodies, but they didn''t have much tension.


    Obviously, this process is not difficult for them although they are tired.


    Lin Chen was lying on the grass, holding the back of his head in his hands, with his legs crossed.


    And the ghost Baby King was on the flower plant, communicating with the naked girl.


    "This kid, won''t really take a fancy to this flower plant."


    Lin Chen looked at them and whispered in his heart.


    Then he sighed.


    How can this woman fall in love with the ghost Baby King?


    Ghost Baby King looks ugly, and still looks like a baby, fierce.


    And once a woman''s shape, although not particularly beautiful, but also considered the type of elegant, people can not be tired of watching.


    At that time, there must be a lot of men pursuing women. Even now, women agree to the pursuit of ghost Baby King, but in the future, women will be infatuated with the flowers outside and betray the ghost Baby King.Therefore, Lin Chen does not support this relationship.


    "If you eat salty radishes, don''t worry about what they do."


    Subsequently, Lin Chen also shook his head, no longer think.


    Ghost Baby King and strange flower plant have their own blessings. It''s not necessarily a good thing that they manage too much.


    Then Lin Chen glanced at the two men in the judge''s door.


    "These two guys, from the beginning to now, probably have put 30 or 40 kinds of materials into it."


    Lin Chen said in secret.


    From the very beginning, they kept putting some gold and silver spirit stones and some spirit herbs into the furnace.


    I don''t know if they can make it.


    However, judging from their looks, we should be sure.


    Finally, with a loud noise, the lid of the furnace was lifted, and a blazing golden light rose to the sky, which made the dark world seem like a layer of gold powder.


    "Not bad." Lin Chen got up and walked towards the judge''s door with a smile.

 Chapter 777

    At the same time, it is tens of miles away from the forest dust.


    This is an old bluestone square, which exudes a sense of dilapidation, as if it were a product of the flood and famine period.


    On the square stood ancient statues, all of which were dilapidated, as if to be thoroughly weathered by time.


    At the moment, there are two people standing on the square.


    A man and a woman.


    The man is tall, dressed in black, with flowing long hair.


    And the woman is smiling, the corner of the mouth is with a trace of resentment, looking at the front of the Wang lake.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, in the lake, the water is surging. Immediately, a man with broken arms in crescent moon clothes rises slowly from the lake.


    If Lin Chen is present, he will find that the man with the broken arm is no other than Li Hanhao who was seriously injured by him!


    "Han Hao, this time, failed."


    The woman smiles gently, her voice is extremely charming, just like the rippling spring water, which makes people unable to bear.


    "Evil spirit entangles, if not treated in time, I''m afraid my cultivation will be destroyed."


    The man in Black said slowly, his bearing is extraordinary. At first sight, he has been in the position for a long time, and his aura is compelling.


    "This time, Han Hao is too bold. Let alone make him suffer. It''s good to give him a long memory."


    When the woman smiles gently, the sunshine in the sky shines on her face. Such a beautiful scene is really easy to arouse the minds of ordinary men.


    The blue lake disappeared. Li Hanhao was the only one lying on the ground, sweating and suffering.


    "Han Hao, Han Hao, you must change your bad temper in the future, you know? If you go on like this, you''ll delay our big business. " Dressed in plain clothes, the woman first gently kisses Li Hanhao on the forehead, then lies down in front of his face, spits out fragrance and gently reminds him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, elder martial sister. If I go on like this, I will die soon!"


    Li Hanhao sweating hard said.


    "If you want me to save you, you can."


    The woman gently smile, suddenly a change: "but, you have to promise my sister two conditions ah."


    "You said Li Hanhao was helpless.


    He knew that his elder martial sister''s extremely willful temper could only follow her wishes, otherwise, he would not suffer from general torture!


    But the woman stroked Li Hanhao''s face and said softly: "first, you are not allowed to go to Chuang with Xu Yamei in the future. If you have physiological needs, you can come to me. What do you mean when you go to other women? Do you dislike me? "


    Li Hanhao laughed bitterly after hearing the speech.


    "Well, I won''t contact Xu Yamei any more."


    Li Hanhao said difficultly.


    In fact, he has subconsciously omitted the second half of the woman''s sentence.


    Others may not know her temperament, but Li Hanhao, who is also one of the three most talented people, how can he not?


    Although Xie Yiman usually shows a charming, enchanting and even dissolute form, Li Hanhao dares to say that in the whole Shengzong, no woman is more clean than Xie Yiman!


    That is to say, Xie Yiman has been one up to now!


    So, "if you have any physiological needs, go to her" is just a sweet fart from Xie Yiman.


    "That elder sister, I will say my second condition."


    Xie Yiman said with a happy smile: "second, you are not allowed to communicate with Lin Xiaoke of Huazong in the future. My sister will be very jealous when she sees it. Do you have the heart to make her jealous?"


    "Er..."


    Li Hanhao opened his mouth and was silent.


    He likes Lin Xiaoke very much.


    He doesn''t want to break up with Lin Xiaoke like this.


    He even has an impulse to marry Lin Xiaoke!


    This is her feeling for Lin Xiaoke.


    It can be said that he hated other women, such as Xu Yamei. Because he will only use them as tools in bed. After solving the needs, he will not need them temporarily.


    However, he only used a trace of true feelings for Lin Xiaoke.


    Because of this, he has been pursuing Lin Xiaoke for more than half a year, and has not moved Lin Xiaoke''s body, or even pulled a hand!


    Of course, Lin Xiaoke is also a loyal martyr. She won''t start a relationship with a man so easily.


    And now, the elder martial sister even let me give up pursuing Lin Xiaoke?


    How can this be!


    In fact, he knows Xie Yiman very well. He knows that Xie Yiman is a collection of jealousy.


    She likes the feeling of being high above and enjoying the nobility of being held in the palm of her hand!


    Now, what Li Hanhao pursues is not her, but another woman, which makes her very jealous.Even though she had no feelings for Li Hanhao, she was very upset to see that Li Hanhao was so determined to pursue another woman!


    "What a terrible woman."


    Li Hanhao said with a bitter smile.


    This kind of woman is psychopathic!


    However, now, his life is still in Xie Yiman''s hands, so Li Hanhao can only compromise and say: "OK, I won''t contact with Lin Xiaoke in the future, elder martial sister, you can rest assured."


    After hearing the speech, Xie Yiman was very happy. He tried his best to kiss Li Hanhao''s forehead, and then fed him a good healing pill.


    All of a sudden, the evil spirit that enveloped his whole body began to be dispelled little by little.


    "The Demon power of that demon knife is really huge. Even the holy medicine of our Taoist sect can''t be dispelled in a moment."


    Seeing Li Hanhao''s black blood flowing from his broken arm, Xie Yiman whispered.


    If it is replaced by other toxins, the moment of the entrance of the holy medicine, it will be completely removed.


    Now, it takes a minute or two!


    "What Lin Chen holds in his hand, no accident, should be one of the three magic swords." At this time, behind Xie Yiman, the man in black spoke with a strong voice and strong magnetism: "in the past six months, the holy medicine of our holy sect has been transformed and upgraded by the elders, and now it has the function of removing the evil power of the magic knife. Otherwise, if it''s just the holy medicine in the past, it won''t be of great help to the younger martial brother''s current situation. "


    "Is it?"


    On Xie Yiman''s pretty face, a trace of surprise appeared. Then he came back and said with a gentle smile, "Lin Chen is really a strange man. I''m really more and more interested in him."


    The elixir works by first removing toxins from Li Hanhao''s body, and then helping him grow a new arm.


    All this took two quarters of an hour.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother and elder martial sister."


    Li Hanhao sat in the middle of the square, took a deep breath, opened his eyes and said clearly.


    Xie Yiman smiles gently.


    The man in black didn''t reply. He was very cold.


    However, just at this time, a loud and clear voice, such as the ringing of a bell, suddenly resounded between the heaven and the earth.


    "Amitabha, two benefactors, we meet again."


    A young and handsome monk in a red cassock came in from outside the square.


    Xie Yiman''s eyes brightened and he looked at it immediately.


    And the man in black is not changed, indifference to look at the handsome monk.


    "Ah, xiaozhisheng, we meet again!"


    Xie Yiman called softly, his voice was charming. At the moment, her skin is white and tender, her face is thin and powdered, her eyebrows and eyes are full of spring, and her watery eyes are like dripping water. She looks at the handsome monk like a smile but not a smile.


    That look is like a wild cat with Chun, but the beauty of the wild cat is superior!


    "Amitabha, thank you, we meet again."


    The handsome monk put his hands together and bowed slightly to Xie Yiman.


    "Oh, don''t be so polite!"


    Xie Yiman said with a gentle smile, looking charming.


    As soon as they entered the land of ten thousand demons, they met the monk and had a fight with him.


    However, Xie Yiman doesn''t care about fighting. What she likes is the handsome little monk.


    If the monk can have a haircut, he will be handsome!


    Xie Yiman called out again: "xiaozhisheng, I miss you so much after a day''s absence. Do you want to..."


    However, without waiting for Xie Yiman to finish, the man in black next to him opened his mouth and said, "younger martial sister, shut up."


    Xie Yiman shrugged a surprised, hastily "Oh" a, shut up silence, no longer say.


    Among the saints, she is not afraid of everything, even some elders. Her only fear is her elder martial brother.


    The man in black beside him!


    That kind of psychology is like a daughter''s fear of her father and a sister''s fear of her brother. It''s a fear from the bottom of her heart.


    Therefore, she dare not listen to the man in black!


    At this time, the man in black looked at monk Zhisheng and said in a low voice, "this is not the place where you should come. Leave now, or I won''t be rude."


    "The Buddha said that everything goes with fate. Now that I have come to this place, it means that this is the place where I should come. There are thousands of demons in front of me. What''s the fear of my disciples?"


    But monk Zhisheng read a Buddha''s name and said so.


    Not at all!


    "Oh, toast, no penalty."


    The man in black sneered: "if so, I''m sorry!"The voice did not fall, the man in black body suddenly a shock!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The black air stream, like an angry python, spurted out from the body of the man in black and twined around him. The low roaring sound turned into a substantial sound wave and spread out, shaking the space constantly!


    Xie Yiman and Li Hanhao''s pupils are suddenly compressed at this moment!


    The elder martial brother has just come up and opened his strongest physique, the great heavenly Saint devil body?!


    Does he think highly of the monk Zhisheng?!


    However, after thinking about it, it is clear. It''s no wonder that the elder martial brother had a fight with monk Zhisheng before, and there was no division in hundreds of rounds. Therefore, this battle, there is no need to test, hard is all!

 Chapter 778

    Da Tian Sheng Mo body, the strongest constitution of the first talent of Shengzong, opens at this moment!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The black air stream, like an angry python, gushes out from the body of the man in black and twines around him. The low roaring sound turns into a sound wave and spreads out, shaking the space constantly!


    Boom!


    The body of the man in black became pitch black. He stepped on the earth like a demon God. At this time, his physical strength alone would be enough to fight against the martial arts practitioners in Nirvana!


    Monk Zhisheng looked at the man in black. His face was still unshakable, and he didn''t feel dignified.


    However, he could feel that Luo Xiu, the first talent of the holy sect, was probably the most powerful person among his peers he had met in recent years!


    However, before the battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland, Zhisheng also gained some opportunities, which made the flesh body get great refining and improvement. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he might not be able to surpass this Luo Xiu just in the flesh body competition.


    Dong!


    When monk Zhisheng''s body was gradually tense, there was a surge of killing intention in his eyes. He didn''t have the slightest hesitation. With a stamp of his foot, the earth shook, but his body disappeared directly and strangely.


    Hum!


    The bright golden light broke out in zizhisheng''s body. Facing the strange disappearance of Luo Xiu, he was not surprised. He clenched his five fingers tightly, and then hit the void on the right side with one punch, and blasted hard.


    The arm roared out, and there was a dragon pattern hovering on it. The sound of the Dragon chanting was loud and clear, carrying enough power to destroy the mountains!


    In other words, when Zhisheng''s fist blows out, he sees a vague shadow flash out of the void space, which is also a blow out. Suddenly, the black light bursts out from under his fist.


    Boom!


    Two fists with terrible power collided with each other like meteorites across the sky at this time.


    The ripple impact visible to the naked eye almost broke out in an instant. The space kept humming and shaking. The space near the two fists was full of distortion, and there was a crack spreading!


    The terrible anti shock force came like a tsunami, which directly made Zhisheng and Luoxiu both have a violent shock, and then shot hundreds of feet backward.


    Shua!


    However, just as their bodies had just stabilized, they burst out again like lightning.


    Bang! Bang!


    On the ancient Qingshi square, two ghostly figures constantly flash, and then constantly regret with their fists and feet. At this time, they have not used too much force, and they are completely touching with their physical strength!


    However, even though they didn''t use much Yuan Li, the impact of that kind of hard struggle was enough to make a low-level Nirvana warrior pale.


    In the eyes of martial arts talents of the same generation, their physical strength almost belongs to the level of demons!


    In this short period of time, Zhisheng and Luo Xiu almost fought each other for hundreds of rounds. Both sides were extremely fierce, and each attack was extremely tricky, reaching the other''s vital point.


    Boom!


    It was another fierce and frightening bombardment. Two figures were shot backward, and the soles of feet made long marks on the ancient bluestone ground.


    At this time, the sleeves of the two men were all broken, and blood marks could be seen on each other''s arms. It was caused by the terrible force when they were fighting. However, in terms of their physical strength, it was obviously not a big problem.


    However, their breathing was slightly heavy. Obviously, the previous fierce confrontation was a kind of high concentration for them.


    In the face of each other''s opponents of this level, no one dare to slack off.


    Luo Xiu''s eyes coldly locked on Zhisheng. He wiped his arm with his palm, and all the bloodstains immediately recovered. Then he said with a deep voice: "no wonder you are called a once-in-a-hundred-year gifted disciple of Buddhism. You really have some skills."


    After the previous confrontation, he completely put away all the contempt in his heart. Zhisheng in front of him was absolutely enough to become his great enemy. This sense of prudence only appeared when he fought with the first disciple of daozong.


    Zhisheng''s eyes are still calm, and his whole body is full of golden light. Behind him, there is a golden dragon, which is looming and looming. He is hovering in the sky and staring at Luo Xiu.


    Seeing this, Luo Xiu sneered: "no matter how excellent you are, there is only one person who can survive here today, and that person will not be you!"


    Boom!


    At the moment when his last word fell, his fierce fist burst out, and the mighty force converged madly under his fist, which directly turned into a ten thousand Zhang fist light. The fist light was like a black beast, sweeping by like lightning, enveloping Zhisheng in it.At this time, Luo Xiu finally began to use Yuan Li. Obviously, he did not intend to continue to drag the battle down.


    The black fist light fills the field of vision. Zhisheng''s eyes are also slightly coagulated. The space behind him vibrates, and the ocean of Yuanli looms. Among them, the sea water is surging, turning into endless Yuanli, sweeping out.


    Zhisheng''s two palms gently pushed, and suddenly there was a huge force roaring up, which directly turned into a huge force barrier thousands of feet in front of it. On that barrier, a huge golden dragon pattern swam, which immediately pushed its defense to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The fierce black fist light bombarded the Yuanli barrier heavily, but it only shocked the latter, and failed to destroy it at all.


    However, Zhisheng is still not relaxed because he knows that this kind of offensive is only the beginning.


    Boom! Boom!


    When Zhisheng''s mind just passed by, there seemed to be endless thunder in this space. Zhisheng looked up slightly and saw that there were countless black meteors falling from the sky.


    Those meteors, all by the fist light, the mighty posture, seems to be to block in front of any obstacles, all the destruction!


    Bang! Bang!


    Meteor boxing light falls down, and then falls on the huge Yuan Li barrier, suddenly the violent ripples break out from the barrier, spread and open, and become more and more urgent!


    However, with the blessing of the golden dragon pattern, the defense of Yuanli barrier is surprisingly strong. When the last meteor falls, the Yuanli barrier is full of cracks and is about to break, but it still stands firmly in front of Zhisheng.


    Rock solid!


    However, at this time, Zhisheng suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, so he slowly looked up and saw that Luo Xiu was standing in the distance. At this time, his hands were tying a strange seal.


    And in its whole body, the boundless Yuan Li is as thick as a black ocean, which makes people palpitating.


    Luo Xiu stares at Zhisheng coldly. Then he stirs his hands. Suddenly, the black ocean of Yuanli is also churning up at this time. It seems that something terrible is brewing in the ocean, and a terrible wave comes out.


    Zhisheng''s face finally has a trace of dignity, but it is only a trace.


    "I know you are difficult to deal with, but I don''t want to think that the previous offensives can pose a threat to you. Those offensives are just to give me some time to prepare." Rosison gave a smile, then he put out his finger and nodded heavily in the Black Sea.


    "Magic power, magic hand of heaven!"


    Boom!


    The black sea was suddenly torn apart, and countless black air rushed into the sky. Then Zhisheng''s face changed slightly. A huge black hand, which seemed to stretch out from Jiuyou, suddenly emerged from the Black Sea, and then seemed to shuttle through the space and cover it.


    The black giant hand seems to cover all the space of heaven, earth, front, back, left and right, making people have no place to escape.


    Zhisheng''s heart was shocked at this time, because, with such means and momentum, it was obvious that Luo Xiu was using a magic power!


    Supernatural power is an evolutionary version of war skills. According to reason, every war skill can evolve into a supernatural power.


    Only when a certain kind of combat skill has been trained to the top, can the ability of combat skill be further improved, and then evolved into a magic power.


    However, in the past few years, if you want to become a magic power, you must at least have a genuine skill!


    It is almost impossible for Huang pin and Xuan pin to cultivate and evolve into magical powers!


    Some of the local advanced combat skills, once cultivated into a magic power, then its power is likely to be comparable to the Tianpin combat skills!


    However, among 10000 people, there is not necessarily one person who can practice magic power!


    The rarer it is, the more powerful it is!


    Unexpectedly, Luo Xiu''s cultivation turned into a magic power!


    The world was dark, and Zhisheng''s face was dignified at last. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes slightly, and suddenly opened them in the next moment. His eyes were shining with Buddhist light, and deep and continuous Buddhist sounds echoed from his body.


    Zhisheng stands with his hands together and his head held high under the huge hand that covers the sky. In his seemingly thin body, it is at this time that he bursts out a vast air of sacrifice before he can become a Buddha.


    Aware of the sudden change of Zhisheng''s momentum, Luo Xiu''s pupils shrank slightly. Then he saw that Zhisheng stepped back half a step, his body was like a bow, and his right fist was so simple.


    At the same time, there seems to be a low voice, from the square above, low sounded.


    "If I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell. If I don''t give up my life, how can I become a Buddha? "


    Zhisheng steps on the earth and rushes up. Under the sun blocking hand, he is as small as a mole ant. However, he still rushes forward without fear. Finally, he waves his fist and bumps into the hand heavily. Only by giving up one''s life can one become a Buddha on the spot!

 Chapter 779

    "If I don''t go to hell, who will? If I don''t give up my life, how can I become a Buddha? "


    The low voice reverberates in the nine days.


    Zhisheng''s body burst up, and his fist burst out, which had a kind of tremendous momentum of sacrificing his life to achieve great righteousness.


    "This wise man is really going to die..."


    In the distance, Li Hanhao and Xie Yiman, who have been watching the battle all the time, have this idea in their hearts.


    This magical power is one of the most powerful moves of Luo Xiu. With this attack, Luo Xiu will not have any fear in the face of the martial practitioners in the five turn Nirvana!


    And now, this monk Zhisheng, even chooses to use his body to shake?


    I''m afraid I''m not looking for death!


    However, Luo Xiu, who was floating in the sky, had different ideas from Li Hanhao and Xie Yiman.


    Luo Xiu''s face was still dignified.


    Because he remembered the sudden change of Zhisheng''s momentum before.


    It was a leap of germplasm, even a change that was exactly the same as his magic power!


    "Is this intelligent student also cultivating a magic power?"


    Luo Xiu''s eyes, abruptly cautious, looked at the dark giant hand that fell rapidly below.


    Then he shook his head.


    How can the supernatural power be cultivated if it wants to be cultivated?


    He practiced twenty-four years, in which he only practiced three combat skills.


    Until now, he has only evolved two of his combat skills into magical powers. All in all, it can be said that only after 12 years of hard training can we cultivate a magic power.


    Luo Xiu has heard of Zhisheng''s reputation. It is said that Zhisheng only converted to Buddhism a few years ago.


    That is to say, he was not a disciple of Buddhism before, so his combat skills must be extremely complicated.


    The more complicated it is, the more impossible it is to cultivate supernatural powers. This is the law.


    Therefore, he didn''t believe that Zhisheng had also cultivated supernatural powers. Of course, as the first disciple of Buddhism, Zhisheng had some other powerful means, which were acceptable.


    And the next moment, Zhisheng''s fist is heavily touched with the dark fist.


    Hum!


    Touch the moment, heaven and earth and space seem to be silent at this time down, heaven and earth silent.


    However, in this silent, only to see that the space at the intersection, was directly distorted violently!


    And the next moment, still in this silent collision, the space suddenly vibrated violently, and then, the huge hand, which blocked the sky, trembled violently at this time, and then cracks spread quietly.


    "What?"


    Luo Xiu''s face changed!


    It''s not only Luo Xiu, but also Li Hanhao and Xie Yiman in the distance!


    How is that possible?!


    What kind of means did the intelligent student use?!


    And then, with a bang, the dark hand that blocked the sky and the sun burst into pieces.


    However, at the moment when the giant hand was smashed, Zhisheng was also hit hard. His body was shot backward. He bombarded the square and the broken statues, shaking the extremely hard pillars into powder.


    In the distance, although he did not retreat, the air under his feet exploded directly, revealing a vacuum.


    Not only that, a huge footprint appeared on the square directly below him at this moment, which broke all the stone carvings around him into powder. It was obvious that this was caused by Luo Xiu''s attempt to stabilize his figure.


    The powder is dancing all over the sky.


    Zhisheng calms down and looks at Luo Xiu.


    Seems to have telepathy in general, at the same time, the corners of their mouths, are out of a touch of red blood.


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it..."


    Luo Xiu''s eyes became gloomy. He said indifferently: "I thought that among my peers, I was the only one who had cultivated supernatural powers. Today, it seems that I''m just watching the sky."


    Obviously, Zhisheng''s blow just now is also a magic power!


    But also a silk is no less than the magic power of "great heavenly magic hand"!


    Now, the hard regret of the two magic powers obviously caused a kind of anti shock damage to them.


    "Magic power..."


    Li Hanhao and Xie Yiman were both stunned and speechless.


    How could this intelligent student cultivate a magic power?


    What a devil the monk is!


    "Benefactor Luo is modest. If I felt something just now, I was able to release that fist with the help of the favorable weather, geographical conditions and people. Normally, I can''t release such a fist."


    Zhisheng put his hands together, read a Buddha''s name, and said truthfully, without concealing anything.


    Luo Xiu''s heart is slightly picking.


    If it''s really like what Zhisheng said, the talent and future of Zhisheng are limitless!Unexpectedly, in the moment of life and death, he realized something new and successfully released his magic power, which shows his talent!


    "What a tough guy..."


    Luo Xiu''s eyes are gloomy. It''s the first time that he shows the magic power of the holy hand. After that, he still can''t crush his opponent.


    Of course, Zhisheng is also extremely cautious. He has already made the most of his own strength in that blow. If he put it in the past battles and battles, it can be said that he has no future.


    But now, his new understanding of the punch, even with Luo Xiu fight a draw.


    What a formidable enemy!


    Both of them had the same idea in mind at this time.


    Rosio is ready to play some real cards.


    It can''t be dragged on like this any longer.


    However, at this time, Zhisheng said, "Amitabha, everything in the world is related to fate. Although I have done this step, I still can''t get any benefits. It seems that I have no chance here."


    With that, Zhisheng turned around and left slowly, and said: "in that case, I will not be persistent any more. Benefactor, I will see you again in the future."


    Luo Xiu''s eyes narrowed and looked at Zhisheng''s back indifferently.


    Suddenly he opened his mouth and said: "Zhisheng, you can stay. I, Luoxiu, recognize you."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, master Luo. My Buddhist disciples pay attention to the word" fate ". I have no fate with the things here, so I don''t ask for it. Thank you for your kindness. I''ll leave you."


    Zhisheng didn''t look back. He replied and walked away.


    Seeing this, Luo Xiu gave a rare smile.


    He is really a thorough monk.


    Then Luo Xiu came down from the sky and returned to Li Hanhao and Xie Yiman.


    Li Hanhao asked in a hurry: "elder martial brother, this monk really realized and practiced his magic power in that moment?"


    Luo Xiu''s eyes were deep, like two black holes. He looked at the vast gray sky and said, "that''s right."


    "Hiss!"


    Li Hanhao and Xie Yiman both took a cold breath!


    So terrible!


    Even in the fight to understand the magic power? What a gift!


    "Your injury is all right." Luo Xiu looked at Li Hanhao and asked.


    "Thank you for your concern, elder martial brother. The injury is all right."


    Li Hanhao got up with a strong voice. It was obvious that he had recovered from his injury.


    "Elder martial brother, just now, why didn''t you kill that monk with all your might?" Xie Yiman asked.


    Monk Zhisheng, the first disciple of Buddhism, is known as a rare event in a hundred years. If you can kill him, it will be a huge blow to Buddhism.


    For hundreds of years, the three giants, Shengzong, daozong and Buddhism, have been in full swing. Now, Zhisheng has shown great talent. It is very likely that Buddhism will move towards a new glory under his leadership, even surpassing his Shengzong.


    This situation is not allowed by Shengzong.


    Why don''t we just kill Zhisheng and put that possibility in the cradle?


    "Younger martial sister, I did reserve some means, but can you be sure that the intelligent student did not reserve some means?"


    Luo Xiu looked at Xie Yiman and said, "only when you are careful can you sail for ten thousand years. Although I fought with him twice, even so, I didn''t find out his details thoroughly. On the contrary, I helped him to a higher level indirectly. "


    If it wasn''t for Luo Xiu who forced Zhisheng into a desperate situation of life and death, Zhisheng would not have realized that the magic power of Daosi was no less than that of "great heavenly magic hand" in that moment of life and death!


    "Yes, it''s a long way to go."


    Xie Yiman was also the first one to lighten up, and at the same time looked at Li Hanhao with a smile.


    Li Hanhao was almost killed by Lin Chen because of his carelessness. If Lin Chen hadn''t opened up, now the three talents of Shengzong would have become two people''s show.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Next, prepare to accept the inheritance here."


    Said rosio, stamping the ground.


    "All right."


    Xie Yiman''s pretty face suddenly became dignified.


    "Inheritance..."


    Li Hanhao was bloodthirsty and licked his lips. His eyes were full of greed.


    "Monk Zhisheng, next time we meet, I won''t draw with you again."


    Luo Xiu narrowed his eyes and said in his heart, "next time we meet, I will defeat you completely with my own strength."


    ¡­¡­


    A golden beam of light rose and went up into the sky. A terrible and sharp wave came out.


    Lin Chen body a Shan, came to judge door two men''s side, ask a way: "became?"


    "Yes, yes, but..."The fat man''s face was a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and said, "however, because the energy contained in that magic weapon is too powerful, only one pill can''t hold such a huge amount of energy. Therefore, we divided it into two pills."


    Words fall, the fat man toward the front of the golden beam, a touch of void.


    The golden light gradually disappeared, replaced by two bright and bright golden stars, floating in the sky, shining.


    When Lin Chen reached for it, the two stars turned into two rapid streamers and fell from the sky into Lin Chen''s hands.


    "Two pills..."


    Lin Chen hit his mouth.


    In the sky, the naked girl has cast her expectant eyes on Lin Chen.


    "A pill can help her transform her shape." Lin Chen thought to himself: "there is still a pill left, but it is useless to human beings."

 Chapter 780

    "But this pill is useless to human beings."


    Lin Chen thought.


    Obviously, these two elixirs made from magic weapons are only useful for the demons in the immortal land.


    Only one pill is needed to help the strange flower grow.


    What''s the next one?


    Lin Chen is not a hesitant person. After thinking for a while, he immediately made a decision.


    To the ghost Baby King!


    This elixir not only contains the powerful power of the magic weapon itself, but also contains all kinds of natural materials and local treasures, spirit stone gold and silver that the two judges joined in before!


    Therefore, the energy contained in this pill is as vast as the ocean!


    "After the ghost baby king takes it, he should be able to stabilize his strength and even try to make a breakthrough."


    Lin chensi cableway.


    Then, he no longer hesitated, and said to the two men in the judge''s door, "hard work, you two."


    With that, Lin Chen stood up and came to the naked woman''s eyes.


    The naked woman looks at Lin Chen with expectant eyes.


    "Nuo, your elixir is refined. After you take it, it should be able to help you transform into a successful one."


    Lin Chen throws a golden pill to the woman.


    As if she had picked up a treasure, she took it carefully and couldn''t put it down.


    "Ghost Baby King, this is yours."


    Lin Chen throws another pill to the ghost Baby King.


    Ghost Baby King notes Lin Chen, seems to be some doubts.


    "Take it. I''ve prepared it for you. It won''t hurt you." Lin Chen didn''t want to explain too much to the ghost Baby King, so he said.


    Ghost Baby King smell speech, is also ink, directly that humble pill, swallow down.


    At this time, the same is true of naked women.


    On the surface of their bodies, a thin golden light began to appear, covering their bodies.


    At this moment, the evil spirit and evil spirit of the two people seemed to have been invisibly dispelled.


    Lin Chen''s body retreats to open, in distance two evil things have about 100 Zhang later, this just stops.


    From afar, the golden light covered the whole plant.


    At this moment, the original plant became sacred and golden.


    And the ghost Baby King is sitting next to the naked woman, that is, sitting on the top of the huge flower plant, also quietly refining the power of the pill.


    A strange wave spread in all directions.


    "It should take some time for these two guys to refine these pills..."


    Lin Chen touched his chin and thought in his heart, "I can''t delay any more." After thinking about it, Lin Chen looked at the two men in the judge''s door and said, "you two, you spent too much energy refining that pill just now. It''s better to have a rest here and help these two guys check the gate. I''ll walk around and see if there''s anything good. If I''m really lucky and I find something good, we''ll share it equally."


    "How can that be good?" The fat man chuckled.


    What you find in Lin Chen, would you like to share with us?


    How can there be such a selfless person in this world?


    "You''ve helped me, so I can''t treat you badly."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "it''s settled like this. Let''s go."


    With that, Lin Chen turned and left without hesitation.


    "Brother Lin Chen, it''s really..."


    The two men both gave a bitter smile.


    This man is really different from others.


    "Elder martial brother, we helped Lin Chen. In the next few days, we will follow Lin Chen."


    Thin man is thoughtful, and then suddenly said.


    "Well?" The fat man looked at the thin man in surprise.


    The thin man continued: "with Lin Chen, we can find the treasure fast and find the younger martial sister faster. We helped Lin Chen, so I don''t think Lin Chen will drive us away in the next few days. We can take advantage of this opportunity... "


    His meaning is self-evident.


    The fat man squinted.


    This is in Use forest dust!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen went all the way to the depths of the immortal land.


    Along the way, Lin Chen met many demons.


    These demons see that Lin Chen''s strength is weak. They think that he is easy to bully. They attack him crazily and want to take his life and swallow his accomplishments.


    However, all of these demons were killed by Lin Chen, and there was no one left.


    "Whew!"


    With a violent sound of breaking the air, in front of Lin Chen, twenty-three long swords were flying, dancing wildly, and the wind was surging. Every sword was extremely fast, and even the void seemed to be agitated by this speed.In front of Lin Chen, there was a huge ant two or three feet high, and there was a sharp purple black poisonous needle in the tail, which looked quite strange.


    However, under the crazy speed of the 23 swords, soon the fierce ant fell to the ground with a roar.


    Lin Chen''s heart read a move, twenty or thirty sword all back.


    Then he looked at the needle in the tail of the giant ant.


    "This poisonous needle is a good thing."


    Forest dust whispers.


    Thinking, Lin Chen is to go forward, easily this purple black poison needle, abruptly unloaded.


    "It can be made into a quasi underground concealed weapon."


    Lin Chen uses Yuan Li to hold this purple black poisonous needle. He feels its breath and thinks in his heart.


    "Good thing."


    Satisfied with a smile, Lin Chen put this huge needle away.


    Then Lin Chen went on.


    Lin Chen killed a lot of demons, but the demons of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland seemed to be aware of the smell of death on Lin Chen, so they didn''t continue to attack Lin Chen.


    So, in the next quarter of an hour, Lin Chen is very leisurely.


    For this, Lin Chen has no attitude.


    You need what you meet. You don''t have to ask.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen eyebrows pick, that ear is also slightly moved.


    As if not sure, Lin Chen put his palm behind his ear and made a "amplifying" posture.


    At the same time, Lin Chen moved slowly in one direction.


    Ten steps later, Lin Chen stopped.


    His face became strange.


    "Someone is here Wild, war?


    The sound Lin Chen heard was nothing but the gasping of two people.


    A man and a woman, silver Dang unbearable!


    Some people are fighting in this immortal land!


    "Go up and have a look."


    Lin Chen likes to watch the excitement, is quietly to go forward, by the way concealed breath, careful.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial sister, I miss you to death. I really miss you to death!"


    A man pressed a woman under him. His facial features are very good. He has black and vertical hair, oblique flying sword eyebrows, slender black eyes, thin lips, sharp edges, tall but not rough figure, just like an eagle in the dark, cold and lonely but full of arrogance, which exudes an overwhelming power.


    However, at the moment, his breath has all become the desire for desire and hope!


    "Younger martial brother, I miss you too."


    Under him, a woman lies on the ground, kissing in response to the man in the same crazy manner. She has a pink face with goose eggs, big rectangular eyes, pink face and red lips. She is also very petite. Her upper body is a rose purple satin water red brocade jacket, embroidered with numerous patterns. Her skirt is inlaid with real pearl collar, covered with a golden border Pipa skirt, and tied with a pink Xia brocade ribbon lotus silk satin skirt. She is just like a gorgeous peach smiling at the spring breeze. On the spring bun, there is a golden eight treasures and a pearl hairpin, which is also decorated with countless pearls.


    However, whether it was his water red brocade coat or his gold silk hairpin, they were all scattered and crumbling.


    But she didn''t care.


    Because what she craves now, like men, is the most primitive desire and hope of human beings!


    "Elder martial sister, I can''t help it!"


    All of a sudden, the man roared, just like a wild animal, savagely tearing up the clothes on the woman''s body.


    All of a sudden, the woman is almost naked, lying on the ground aesthetically moving.


    "Younger martial brother, I love you."


    The woman called softly and closed her beautiful eyes.


    Women''s words, this action, for men, is a great encouragement and stimulation!


    The man couldn''t help it any more. The tiger roared and jumped on the woman.


    Then, in the woods, there is the most primitive music, just like the symphony.


    ¡­¡­


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Two sweat dripping, stop the action.


    "Elder martial sister, in the clan, you are with elder martial brother every day. I want to find you, but I can''t do it. You know, I''ve been suffocating for three months."


    The man regained some strength, then took a breath and said slowly.


    "Well, I know."


    The woman nodded: "I miss you very much, too. I pray every day that man will die soon, so that I can be with you."


    Then, the woman added: "sure enough, only when I am with you is my most comfortable time, both physically and mentally."Two people are lingering for a while, then this just put on good clothes.


    The woman suddenly worried, said: "even, in the past three months, I have not let him move me, but after this time back, then everything is uncertain, he also choked bad, recently began to force me."


    The man was silent.


    The woman thought that the man was angry, and quickly added: "and my plan is to be pregnant with your child in the twenty days of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland."


    The man''s face was originally a little gloomy. After all, the woman he loves must be unhappy with other men.


    However, after listening to the woman''s explanation, the man''s face turned overcast and clear. He stroked the woman''s smooth cheek and said with a smile: "I''m afraid I''ll be squeezed dry in these 20 days."


    "You hate ~!" The woman is coquettish, slightly white, and the man looks charming and amorous.

 Chapter 781

    The beautiful scene of two people''s lingering is all brought into our eyes by Lin Chen.


    "Ah, another pair of thieves and lovers."


    Standing in the distance, Lin Chen sighed.


    What''s good about stealing and feeling?


    Is your husband not good at that, or is his character not good enough?


    I don''t know what these women are thinking.


    "However, look at their dress, no accident, they should be too empty wasteland lingzong people."


    Forest dust whispers.


    Taixu huanglingzong, the fifth sect in the hundred dynasties, is extremely powerful.


    At this time, the front, that pair of men and women have been "lingering" again.


    Just put it on!


    "I want to be pregnant with your child, let me be pregnant with your child..." Such words, speech and behavior is out of control, extremely dissolute.


    The man is red eyes, breathing heavily, crazy "use" his body.


    For this ugly scene, Lin Chen can''t see any more.


    "Forget it, they can do whatever they like. Don''t disturb them."


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head, ready to leave.


    "Well? Is someone coming? "


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s eyes coagulate, hiding his breath, and then if there is an induction, he looks in another direction.


    There, a tall man, standing on a branch, also watched the ugly scene below.


    "Just here."


    Lin Chen was a little suspicious.


    Lin Chen dares to confirm, before, he did not discover this man.


    And below, the two are still lingering, regardless of you and me, action has been crazy.


    Finally, half an hour later.


    They both yelled and fell to the ground.


    "You''re sick of it. People are in vain!"


    The woman hugged the man and beat him on the chest.


    She is coquettish!


    The man is still silent, but the smile is more and more evil.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    However, when they were thinking about each other, suddenly, above their heads, applause came.


    Their faces have changed!


    But they didn''t look up.


    Because they feel a familiar can no longer be familiar with the atmosphere!


    The woman''s small mouth, directly opened into a round, pale face, will be buried in the arms of the man down.


    Men are bolder, take a deep breath, and pretend to be calm.


    A tall figure from the sky, fell in front of the two people. The cold and proud eyes seem to have no focal length, the dark fundus is full of anger, the black hair is scattered on both shoulders, and the ear drill emits a faint blue light. He is tall and handsome, which makes people wonder, but at the moment, he is surrounded by a cold breath,


    it makes people feel a strong sense of danger even if they are far away.


    And now, this cold breath, like two long guns, spear straight in front of a man and a woman!


    "Teacher Brother


    The man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and spoke with difficulty.


    He has imagined countless scenes of the east window incident, but no matter which one, it is not as strong as it is now!


    "Oh."


    Tall man is a sneer: "Mo Lian, Chen Qingshui, you two, really let me open my eyes!"


    The woman was originally thin skinned, now smell speech, is dare not look at him directly, can only face, tightly stick in the man''s chest.


    "Mo Lian, you should abandon your cultivation. I won''t embarrass you."


    The tall man sighed and said slowly.


    Voice without any feelings, such as the judge is declaring the death penalty!


    The man was shocked!


    And the woman is also delicate body a quiver, inconceivable raise head, look at tall man.


    "Elder martial brother, I..."


    Mo Lian swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his face was confused, but his fists were inadvertently clenched tightly!


    "Do you want me to repeat it a second time?"


    The tall man''s eyebrows wrinkled and his tone was powerful. There was a kind of invincible domineering power!


    At this time, Chen Qingshui looked up and said in disgust, "Lord Tang, I don''t like you. What I like is Molian. Don''t embarrass us. Please help us, OK?"


    Tang overlord selectively ignored the existence of Chen Qingshui, just looked directly at Mo Lian and said: "younger martial brother, do you need me to help you?"


    As he spoke, an invisible momentum went straight to Molian.


    Mo Lian''s face was pale, and he almost knelt on the ground.


    "No, No."


    Maureen grinned bitterly.


    He doesn''t like his elder martial sister Chen Qingshui.He only likes Chen Qingshui''s body. After all, such a charming woman really makes him love her.


    Moreover, Chen Qingshui is one of the most powerful disciples of Taixu huanglingzong, the woman of Tang overlord. The woman playing with Tang overlord is on the verge of danger. This exciting feeling makes him addicted.


    Therefore, he has been lingering with Chen Qingshui for half a year.


    But now, the east window incident happened.


    "I had expected such a day."


    Mo Lian gave a bitter smile, which was very bleak.


    "It''s time to pay the price for the evil result you planted." Said Morin.


    "Even, no, No."


    Chen Qingshui holds Mo Lian''s hands. The pear blossom with rain is beautiful and moving.


    All of a sudden, Chen Qingshui''s face turned fierce and said to the Tang overlord Jiao, "overlord Tang, if you dare to embarrass Molian again, I will break the engagement at all costs! You''ll never get me! "


    After hearing the speech, the Tang overlord had a reaction. He took a look at Chen Qingshui and said coldly, "then all the people in your Chen family will die. Your sister, your brother, your parents, your grandparents will all die in front of you. "


    Chen Qing''s face turned white and his body trembled wildly.


    "Lord Tang, you are so cruel!"


    Chen Qingshui said in a trembling voice. I don''t know whether he was trembling with anger or because of fear.


    "Others are kind to me, I am kind to others."


    Tang overlord''s voice is indifferent, without any emotion fluctuation, just like a killing machine: "if other people are not kind to me, I will not be polite, including you, Chen Qingshui, my fiancee, Chen Qingshui."


    Chen Qingshui shed tears.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a waste of cultivation. I can''t die."


    At this time, Chen Qingshui side of Mo Lian bleak smile, comfort way.


    "Even."


    Chen Qingshui couldn''t help it any more. He was lying in Mo Lian''s arms and wailing.


    In the distance, Lin Chen has been quietly watching this scene.


    "This scene, how to feel, deja vu." Lin Chen suddenly doubts.


    He felt as if he had seen this scene somewhere.


    Where is it?


    Lin Chen searched for the memory of the last life, but he didn''t.


    In the last life, Lin Chen did not encounter this kind of bloody plot at all.


    Even if it is met, Lin Chen will also despise, he is not gossip, this kind of love between men and women of small things, naturally will not mind.


    "Since it''s not from a previous life..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and burst out a light: "that''s the memory of this body!"


    Now, Lin Chen suddenly realized!


    This scene, this kind of scene, is not his father and mother, when he was coerced by the prince of Warcraft dynasty?


    At that time, the prince of Warcraft dynasty took a fancy to his mother Jiang Yueru, and used various means to control Lin Cang and Jiang Yueru.


    Lin Cang for Jiang Yueru, more for Jiang Yueru belly child, so he chose to compromise.


    Isn''t it self - defeating cultivation? What''s the big deal!


    Lin Cang abandoned his accomplishments in exchange for a short period of peace with Jiang Yueru.


    At that time, although Lin Chen was still in Jiang Yueru''s stomach, he was also a "participant" in that event. Because of this, he felt very familiar with the scene now.


    Of course, the two things are quite different. At that time, Lin Cang and Jiang Yueru fell in love, and the prince of the Warcraft Dynasty was the third party, which interfered with their feelings.


    Now, Chen Qingshui and Tang overlord are the original match, and Mo Lian is the third one. However, it''s a pity that the person Chen Qingshui likes now is not her fiance Tang overlord, but a third party, Mo Lian.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise pulled Lin Chen back from his long thoughts.


    Lin Chen came back.


    Then his face became curious.


    Because Mo Lian and Tang overlord are at war!


    Mo Lian didn''t abandon his cultivation at all. Instead, he took the opportunity to attack the overlord of Tang Dynasty!


    However, the Tang overlord was one of the best disciples of Taixu Huangling sect. How could he be attacked so easily?


    Because, now, Tang overlord and Mo Lian two people, is a confrontation.


    Of course, they''re totally different.


    Mo Lian was so nervous that big drops of sweat left on his forehead and flowed into his eyes, but he couldn''t blink at all.


    He''s very focused now!


    On the other hand, the overlord of Tang Dynasty was calm as usual. Standing on the ground, he was like a giant who stood up to heaven and earth.


    See Tang overlord lightly sigh one breath, lightly shake head, say: "Mo Lian, I once gave you an opportunity."


    Although Mo Lian was very nervous, his face was very objective. He gave a wry smile and said, "elder martial brother, please give me some advice."The Tang overlord didn''t act. Instead, he looked at the opposite Chen Qingshui and asked, "do you want to help him, too?"


    Chen Qingshui''s delicate body trembled.


    Then she bit her lip and cried, "I don''t want to help."


    She has betrayed Lord Tang. She can''t betray any more.


    If it wasn''t for Tang overlord, she would have come to Taixu huanglingzong for further study.


    She and Tang overlord, a dynasty, a city, from childhood to big, childhood.


    The overlord of Tang Dynasty was very gifted, and he was recruited into Taixu Huangling sect. He became a hot figure in Taixu Huangling sect, with numerous followers and calling the wind and rain.


    And she is still in the dynasty, waiting for his return, waiting for him to marry him.


    However, perhaps fed up with the pain of long-distance love, the overlord of Tang Dynasty took advantage of all the relationships to connect Chen Qingshui with Taixu huanglingzong.


    Because of the overlord of the Tang Dynasty, the elders of Taixu huanglingzong paid special attention to Chen Qingshui. Therefore, over the past few years, Chen Qingshui''s strength has improved rapidly, which is enviable.


    This is a pair made in heaven, this is the envy of lovers.


    Who would have thought that it was not the best Tang overlord who took the lead in cheating, but Chen Qingshui who first betrayed this relationship.


    Chen Qingshui knows that without Tang overlord, she would not have everything she has now.


    She has been sorry for Lord Tang, so she can''t be sorry for him again and again. So, she chose not to help Morin.

 Chapter 782

    But after ten breaths, Mo Lian gasped heavily and knelt down in front of the Tang overlord.


    The overlord of the Tang Dynasty looked down on Mo Lian, with a face of indifference.


    "I lost."


    Mo Lian hung his head, hoarse voice, a symbol of his state at the moment, has reached the level of weakness.


    "It''s up to you."


    Tang bazhan took out his sword and put it in front of Mo Lian.


    From the beginning to the end, the Tang overlord didn''t use weapons to deal with Molian.


    But now, let Mo Lian end himself, but let him take out his own weapon.


    It can be seen that he also has great respect for Molian.


    "No!"


    At this time, Chen Qingshui knelt down in front of Tang overlord and begged, "overlord, would you give us a chance to let Mo Lian go and let us go? We promise that we will never disturb your life again


    The overlord of Tang Dynasty, hearing the speech, looked directly at Chen Qingshui and did not say a word for a long time.


    With tears in her eyes, Chen Qingshui stares at Tang overlord.


    He knew that now, the lives of both of them were in the hands of Lord Tang.


    Only by persuading the Tang overlord, can they survive.


    And the Tang overlord saw Chen Qingshui''s face as firm as a mountain. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "Chen Qingshui, I, the Tang overlord, have never regretted doing things all my life. But now, the most regretful thing for me, the Tang overlord, is that I brought you to Taixu huanglingzong."


    When he said this, a strong sense of regret appeared on the face of Tang overlord.


    If it is not for his stubbornness and his heart''s desire to bring Chen Qingshui into the Taixu wasteland lingzong, then Chen Qingshui is still a simple girl in that dynasty, still his childhood sweetheart, still the woman he will marry in the future.


    However, after seeing the earthly world and the prosperity of the event, Chen Qingshui has changed.


    She is not as simple as before, she is not as lovely as before, she can lie, she can carry him behind her back, chat with other men and even date.


    However, Tang overlord loved her, for her, Tang overlord gave up all the women who like him, and even for her, Tang overlord gave up many promotion opportunities.


    But now, what we get is Chen Qingshui''s ruthless betrayal.


    This woman''s heart is no longer on her own.


    She changed, but she didn''t.


    The steps of two people are no longer on the same frequency.


    Overlord Tang took a deep breath and closed his eyes silently. A tear pointed out from the corner of his eye and flowed out slowly.


    If this scene was seen by other disciples of Taixu huanglingzong, they would be surprised.


    Always ruthless, see everyone is that pair of cold plate appearance of Tang overlord, unexpectedly can cry?


    This tough guy, this genius at the forefront of taixuhuanglingzong, can even cry?


    Chen Qingshui sees this, that complexion is more pale.


    Yes, she knows that she''s sorry for Lord Tang, for what he''s done to him over the years, and even more for his love for himself.


    But nothing can go back.


    Chen Qingshui thinks that he can''t do without the Tang overlord, but he can''t do without Molian.


    It''s Mo Lian who changed her into a woman. It''s Mo Lian who took him to see the prosperity of the world. It''s Mo Lian who made her grow up from a girl to a woman.


    It''s all about Maureen.


    There was only one man in her mind, and that was Maureen.


    She has no love for Tang overlord, but only sympathy and guilt.


    As the leader of the Tang Dynasty, how can he not know Chen Qingshui''s mood?


    So he took a breath and said, "you two, let''s make it up to you. I''ll make it up to you."


    When he said this, the tone of Lord Tang seemed to be shaking.


    It''s not hard to imagine how complicated a struggle of thought and mood this tough man, with a strong voice, experienced when he said this.


    Chen Qingshui looks pale.


    But in her eyes was the joy of liberation.


    Finally, you can come from your life now.


    Finally, I can be with my Molian.


    Finally, a lover can get married.


    "Even, together with us."


    Chen Qingshui hugs Mo Lian, and then he controls the long sword and rises in the air.


    The tip of the sword was aimed at the hearts of the two men.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Morin''s voice trembled.


    He doesn''t want to die yet!


    He has just entered the Taixu wasteland lingzong, there is not a year, she has a large youth, he has many women not bubble on!He doesn''t want to die!


    "Even, next life, we must, must meet early."


    Chen Qingshui bites Mo Lian''s ear and whispers.


    Tang overlord turns around, it seems that he can''t bear to see the scene of Chen Qingshui''s death.


    After all, even now, Lord Tang still loves Chen Qingshui deeply.


    However, he is a rational man. He knows that if Mo Lian and Chen Qingshui can''t be killed today, they will surely be in great trouble in the future.


    So, these two people, either completely separate, or die together.


    Now, they don''t want to be completely separated, so it''s very simple.


    Go to hell.


    Lord Tang took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    However, it was at this time that the unexpected happened.


    "Elder martial sister, I don''t want to die. If you want to die, go to die!"


    Mo Lian broke away from Chen Qingshui''s gentle embrace with a loud roar. He grabbed the hilt of the sword and stabbed it out with a Shua, grabbing Chen Qingshui''s eyebrows!


    Chen Qingshui obviously didn''t respond.


    The same is true of Tang overlord.


    When the Tang overlord wanted to stop it, Mo Lian was already holding a sword through Chen Qingshui''s skull.


    All of a sudden, blood with white brain, flying out.


    Tang overlord''s body completely froze.


    Chen Qingshui is still a gentle smile, it seems that he doesn''t blame Mo Lian.


    "Boom" of a, Mo Lian directly by Tang overlord kick fly out, the rib on the body, don''t know to carry a corner kick to break how many heel.


    "Clear water!"


    Tang overlord knelt down in front of Chen Qingshui, roared, Yuan Li moved, deftly pulled out the sword.


    Blood with brain, splashing again.


    "Qingshui, don''t be afraid. I''ll save you. I''ll save you."


    At this time, the Tang overlord seemed to be in a bit of a panic. He took out several inferior ammunition from the storage bag, each of which could cause countless people to fight for death!


    Master Tang Ba poured all these pills into Chen Qingshui''s arms. If you want, you will find Chen Qingshui.


    However, Chen Qingshui''s breath of life is still passing, but the speed of passing is a little slower.


    "Overlord, I, I''m sorry for you."


    Chen Qingshui stroked Tang overlord''s cheek and felt his familiar breath. He said with a bitter smile, "everything is my fault. Everything is my fault."


    "Qingshui, don''t talk about it. We''ll go back to the sect immediately. The elders in the sect can surely save you."


    Tang overlord is worthy of being the top group of disciples of Taixu huanglingzong. He immediately calmed down his confused mind, took a deep breath, picked up Chen Qingshui''s soft body, and was ready to take him away.


    "No, overlord." Chen Qingshui is on the verge of death. Therefore, her attitude towards the Tang overlord is much more moderate. She said, "I can''t live anymore. I can feel my own body. Overlord, give up on me. There are many good things here. You have to compete for the first place with those guys in the clan. You can''t miss this chance. "


    "Don''t talk."


    As soon as the nose of the Tang overlord was sour, he immediately used the secret method of Taixu Huangling sect to return to the sect.


    "Farewell, overlord."


    Chen Qingshui suddenly said: "in the next life, I will be an ox and a horse to repay you for your kindness in this life. I only ask you to let Mo Lian die and not embarrass him."


    With that, her little hand on the face of Lord Tang completely drooped.


    No breathing at all.


    The best is the best.


    Overlord Tang knelt down on the ground and raised his head to the sky and roared: "clear water!"


    The sound is like thunder, shaking the mountains.


    It was some high-level demons in the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland. They were scared and ran away madly at the moment.


    For a moment, birds fly and animals go, as if the end of the world had happened.


    "Clear water."


    Two lines of clear tears flowed from the eyes of the Tang overlord.


    He knelt on the ground, looking at the dead Chen Qingshui in his arms, frantically repeating his name.


    But it doesn''t help.


    When people die, everything is gone.


    The overlord of Tang Dynasty is one of the most powerful gifted disciples of Taixu huanglingzong. His strength and disposition are not comparable to those of ordinary disciples.


    So a moment later, he calmed down.


    "Qingshui, I will bury you well."


    From the storage bag, Overlord Tang took out an ice blue crystal core, crushed it with Yuanli, and then poured all the blue powder on Chen Qingshui''s skin.


    Suddenly, the surface of Chen Qingshui''s body began to form a layer of ice thick with his thumb, and Chen Qingshui also became an ice sculpture, beautiful and moving.Master Tang Ba put away Chen Qingshui, who has become an ice sculpture.


    He got up, his eyes flashed and whispered, "that guy, did you run away?"


    However, at this time, a young and loud voice suddenly rang out in this world, laughing: "that guy did not run."


    Before the words were heard, a slender figure was thrown over and crossed a perfect arc in the sky. Finally, with a roar, it fell at the feet of the Tang overlord and made a deep hole in the earth.


    "Well?"


    Tang overlord frowned and looked to the ground. The man who was seriously injured and dying was about to go to hell.


    Who is this man?


    Before, Mo Lian was kicked by the Tang overlord, and all the ribs in his chest were broken, which suddenly became a serious injury.


    Because of Chen Qingshui''s death, Tang overlord becomes crazy. Mo Lian takes the opportunity to escape.


    Unexpectedly, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. Before he runs out a few feet away, he is stopped by Lin Chen.


    Then, this Mo Lian was beaten by the forest dust storm again, and now he fainted directly, leaving only his last breath, stuck in his throat. If this tone is spit out, then, Mo Lian will really die.

 Chapter 783

    However, how can Tang overlord let this culprit die so easily?


    Therefore, the Tang overlord took out the pills he had collected for many years and fed one to Molian.


    All of a sudden, the breath of morin began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, it is estimated that it will take several minutes to recover from the awakening.


    After all, before he, but only one breath.


    "Sir, you helped me catch this hateful insect. I don''t know your name yet."


    Then, the Tang overlord stood on the earth and looked around. His thick voice seemed to penetrate every corner of the deep forest.


    It seems that if there is a reaction, the Tang overlord''s eyes turn to the left.


    Because from there, he felt a wave.


    Human wave!


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being one of the best disciples of Taixu Huangling sect. This kind of perception is really good."


    A young loud voice sounded from behind the big tree on the left.


    Then, a young man in black, tall and straight, handsome and graceful, came out.


    His pace is steady, just like a cheetah on the grassland, which makes people invisible. He can feel the amazing explosive power from the slightly thin body of the detective.


    All of a sudden, the face of overlord Tang was dignified.


    Two words, blurted out from his mouth, with a trace of surprise: "Lin Chen?"


    "That''s right."


    He nodded gently.


    Then, Tang overlord''s face became dignified. He stared at Lin Chen and asked, "did you see everything before?"


    Lin Chen is not surprised, smile, said: "all see, you come before the scene, I also saw all."


    This words a, in a flash, Tang overlord''s facial expression then is icy cold!


    Doesn''t it mean that all the previous scandals have been seen by Lin Chen?


    This forest dust can''t stay!


    "Why? You want to do it with me? " Lin Chen looked at the Tang overlord as if nothing had happened and said with a smile.


    Tang overlord stares at Lin Chen tightly, want to press Lin Chen to have a little relaxation on momentum.


    As long as there is a slight fluctuation in Lin Chen''s momentum, it means that Lin Chen is afraid. At that time, Tang overlord will not hesitate to deal with Lin Chen''s case.


    No matter what great achievements Lin Chen had before, and no matter how powerful Lin Chen was, as long as Lin Chen touched his bottom line, he would kill Lin Chen at all costs.


    Including the cost of life!


    However, to his disappointment, Lin Chen from the beginning to now, the breath is calm, without waves.


    That kind of feeling, as if did not put Tang overlord in the eye at all!


    "What a strong young man."


    Tang overlord secretly praised.


    He is about twenty-four years old. Among the younger generation, he has great strength and talent.


    However, Lin Chen seems to be only 20 years old!


    Lord Tang asked himself that when he was 20 years old, he was not so calm as Lin Chen!


    "It is worthy of the existence of the demon level in the legend."


    Lord Tang nodded secretly.


    It seems that the rumor is true.


    Lin Chen, as expected, has a strong mind matching with the inheritance.


    Tang overlord no longer think, look at Lin Chen, asked: "Lin Chen, how do you want to do?"


    "What and how?" Lin Chen blinked.


    However, immediately, Lin Chen is reaction come over.


    He looked at the Tang overlord, with a disdainful smile, and said: "Tang overlord, I think you have a good character, so I help you. Do you think I want to threaten you with this scandal? You are being paranoid. I, Lin Chen, am not that despicable person. "


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    The Tang overlord stares at Lin Chen with sharp eyes. Obviously, he doesn''t believe Lin Chen''s words.


    After all, with such a handle, many actions of the Tang overlord would be restricted.


    Lin Chen laughed, shrugged his shoulders noncommittally, and then said: "it seems that you are too empty. The competition of lingzong is very fierce. Even a genius like you is always on guard against other people''s calculation."


    At this point, Lin Chen''s voice suddenly became high and loud, and he said: "however, Lord Tang, you forget that I, Lin Chen, am the second sect and Taoist sect of the hundred dynasties!"


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of Tang overlord suddenly flashed a cold light.


    He is not a fool, how can he not understand the meaning of Lin Chen''s words?


    Lin Chen is a genius of Taoism. He is a demon of the hundred dynasties. Do you think Lin Chen will have a hard time with people like you?


    I disdain to have a hard time with you!


    Perhaps, for you, the scenes just now are a key and a handle for you, but I, Lin Chen, don''t care to grasp it!You don''t deserve to be calculated by Lin Chen!


    "See what I mean."


    Seeing the change of the look of Tang overlord, Lin Chen said slowly with a smile.


    The overlord of Tang Dynasty suddenly sneered and said, "ha ha, it''s worthy of Lin Chen. He is extremely arrogant. In this hundred dynasties, he is the elder of a large sect. He can''t compare with you."


    "I''m flattered." Lin Chen smile, indifferent.


    Suddenly, the words changed, Lin Chen said: "but Tang overlord, remind you, see who have a share, know the meaning of this sentence?"


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, his face with the overlord was dignified.


    He gazed at Lin Chen, his eyes were not far away from Lin Chen''s, and asked: "how, can you also covet our worthless treasures?"


    "Of course, I don''t covet it, but I have two followers. They can''t put down their love for the treasures in the land of ten thousand demons. I have to collect some treasures for them."


    Lin Chen smiles, then points to the man and woman lying on the ground and says, "it happens that there are many treasures in them. We can share them equally."


    "Lin Chen, you have gone too far."


    Tang overlord''s breath, began to become gloomy, just like the dark clouds in the dark, depressing people''s chest. He looked at Lin Chen and said, "this is my Taixu huanglingzong''s housework. You are a member of daozong. How can you manage my Taixu huanglingzong''s housework?"


    "I caught this man for you instead of killing him directly."


    Lin Chen pointed to the moribund Mo Lian on the ground and said, "Lord Tang, just now, I can kill Mo Lian and take all his treasures for myself. But I didn''t do that. Why? Because I respect you as a man. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen paused, and then continued to say slowly: "moreover, Lord Tang, I can tell you without exaggeration that if I want to rob the treasures of these two people, even you, I can''t stop it."


    Although the voice of this sentence is light, but it is difficult to hide a arrogance!


    The Tang overlord frowned and said: This Lin Chen is really arrogant.


    However, he also knows that Lin Chen''s arrogance is not without capital.


    Otherwise, in the past year, Lin Chen would not be famous with such amazing speed.


    And Tang overlord is not a hesitant person, so in a moment, he made a decision, gently nodded and said: "OK, then how do you want to distribute?"


    "I''m a reasonable person. I''m four, you are six, and I don''t want to pit you."


    Lin Chen said with a smile that people and animals are harmless.


    The overlord of Tang Dynasty had no objection.


    Although let Lin Chen build a cheap, but the final big head, or he Tang overlord, so Tang overlord also don''t have much opinion.


    Then the two began to distribute.


    Not to mention, Chen Qingshui and Mo Lian have a lot of good things.


    Whether it''s the two good things obtained before the ten thousand demons slaughtered the fairyland, or the treasures obtained in the ten thousand demons slaughtered the fairyland, the combined value can basically make many people fight for the best.


    Lord Tang saw so many treasures from Mo Lian. His eyes were very sad.


    Because he knew that these babies were not Molian''s at all.


    Although Mo Lian''s talent is good, it''s not too strong. The salary and treasure he gets every month are a little small.


    But now, the treasure found from Mo Lian is ten times more than expected!


    Who made him possess so many treasures?


    It''s Chen Qingshui!


    Although Chen Qingshui''s talent is not bad, it can only be called ordinary. Therefore, all this is because of the Tang overlord.


    The overlord of Tang Dynasty is in the prime of Taixu huanglingzong, and even hopes to become the next leader of Taixu huanglingzong.


    Therefore, not only many disciples, but also many elders are trying their best to cultivate and please Chen Qingshui.


    Chen Qingshui, as a woman of the Tang Dynasty, will naturally get endless care.


    In Taixu huanglingzong, even some disciples who are a little more gifted than Chen Qingshui do not receive more than one tenth of Chen Qingshui''s salary and treasure every month!


    In recent months, in order to please Mo Lian, Chen Qingshui has given all his treasures to Mo Lian.


    Based on this, Mo Lian''s accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds and surprised many of his disciples.


    "I have to say that this guy is also very powerful."


    Lin Chen looked at Mo Lian, who was lying on the ground and whose breath was gradually recovering, and secretly laughed.


    Not only sleeping other people''s wives, but also indirectly seizing other people''s money!


    It''s amazing!


    "Come on, the treasure is finished. I should go too."


    Lin Chen collected all the treasures he had won. Then he got up and looked at the overlord Tang and said."No


    Tang overlord''s attitude is still very cold.


    Lin Chen smiles and turns around.


    However, he did not wait for a few steps out, behind him, suddenly sounded a dull voice.


    "Oh? Wake up? "


    Although Lin Chen didn''t turn around, he could judge by his breath that Mo Lian woke up!


    To tell you the truth, Lin Chen is very curious that Tang overlord would treat this Molian like this.


    Therefore, Lin Chen turns around and looks curiously at Mo Lian who wakes up.


    For Lin Chen''s stay, Tang overlord selectively ignored.


    Because next, he wants to torture Molian, let him live as if he were dead, pain.


    Although Chen Qingshui at the last moment of her life, let him not hurt Mo Lian, let him let Mo Lian go, but it is absolutely possible.


    Who is the overlord of Tang Dynasty? Mo Lian''s behavior has completely angered him. He will use his most extreme means to make Mo Lian unable to survive or die!

 Chapter 784

    So, in this ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland, it is the echo of the fierce cry of Mo Lian.


    The Tang overlord poured dozens of pills into Mo Lian''s mouth.


    Boom!


    Molian''s stomach, the moment is up, like a pregnant woman in August and September in general.


    His body surface, began to emerge a trace of cracks, that is because the body of the power of pills is too large!


    "Ah, ah


    Mo Lian''s crazy scream, life is not like death. However, Tang overlord was still indifferent, like a killing machine. When Mo Lian''s body was about to explode, he took off Mo Lian''s pants, and then stretched out his palm to take out the important parts of Mo Lian''s lower body and cut it off.


    Suddenly, blood gushed.


    Mo Tang overlord took out a bottle of powder, evenly in the lower body of Mo Lian wounds, sprinkled with this red powder.


    Boom!


    Yan Red''s blood was directly sucked out by the powder, and burst out again!


    There is too much energy in the blood, all flowing out along the blood.


    Molian''s body began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    His bloated stomach is shrinking a little bit at the moment.


    Because the huge power of the pill, all with the blood jet out.


    On one side, Lin Chen watched the play and watched the scene.


    Obviously, at the moment, the Tang overlord was extremely angry.


    If not, he would not choose to punish Molian by this means.


    "Ah, ah


    Mo Lian''s shrill scream echoed thousands of feet. The shrill and sharp voice could even scare away the demons around him.


    With the continuous flow of blood, the breath of Mo Lian began to wither at a very fast speed.


    His face became more and more pale, and his skin and flesh were not as full as before, as if they were shriveled.


    Obviously it''s because of the massive blood loss.


    Tang overlord would not let Mo Lian die in green clothes. Therefore, he took out a blood red pill and fed it to Mo Lian.


    Mo Lian''s Qi and blood began to recover at a very fast speed.


    Obviously, the blood red pill just now is used to replenish qi and blood.


    However, because of this, the blood gushing from Mo Lian''s lower body is more huge, just like a torrent!


    I can''t bear to look directly at this scene.


    Mo Lian couldn''t help it any longer. He finally passed out.


    "Well, it''s vulnerable."


    Lord Tang snorted and waved his sleeve to help Mo Lian heal his lower body wound.


    However, it must be abandoned for the rest of his life.


    No matter how good the pill is, his lower body will not be reborn again.


    After all, the behavior of the overlord Tang just now was too cruel.


    Lin Chen saw this scene, but also whispered: "unless it''s Tianpin intermediate pill, it''s basically impossible for him to recover his lower body. But in the hundred dynasties, what kind of elixir is there? "


    "Black and white, come out."


    Tang overlord suddenly whispered, and then deep in the palm of his hand.


    Two spiders, one black and one white, slowly crawled out of the big sleeves of Tang overlord, and finally stood side by side on the palm of Tang overlord.


    That gesture seemed to be the two most loyal soldiers. No matter what the order of the Tang overlord was, they did it right!


    "Go and make him comfortable."


    Tang overlord put two spiders on Mo Lian''s body and said, "remember, don''t break his soul. It''s still useful for me to keep him. But, without breaking his soul, give him the greatest Comfortable


    When he said the second half of the sentence, the tone of Lord Tang was extremely cold, just like the ice cellar of the nine days!


    The two spiders seemed to be able to understand the words of Tang overlord. They nodded humanely, then crawled together and climbed to Mo Lian''s face.


    The White Spider stung Molian gently, and stung a wound in the hilum of Molian''s head. Then it inserted its thin tail needle into this inconspicuous wound of Molian.


    "Ah ~!"


    All of a sudden, Mo Lian is a groan, the voice is joyful, extremely happy.


    It was like a spring dream!


    "Oh?"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen was surprised.


    These two little spiders are a little interesting!


    But after Mo Lian moaned five or six breaths, suddenly, the White Spider pulled out his tail needle and slowly retreated.


    At the same time, the black spider crawled over, and also inserted its black tail needle into Molian''s wound.In an instant, Mo Lian''s breath became heavy


    his face became extremely frightened, as if he had met the most frightened thing in his life.


    His body began to twitch wildly, and his breath became more and more unstable. He was obviously scared!


    "Ah! no Don''t kill me


    Finally, he raised his head to the sky and yelled, his voice even more shrill.


    In the end, his voice was hoarse.


    The black spider pulled out the tail needle and retreated, while the White Spider moved forward and inserted its milky tail needle into Molian''s wound.


    Morin''s breathing gradually stabilized.


    His face became cheerful again, as if he had met the happiest thing in the world.


    Tang overlord stepped on the ground, overlooking Mo Lian, a face of indifference.


    And Lin Chen is the same looking at Mo Lian, secretly nodded: "the original means of torture the soul, a little interesting."


    The role of the black and white spiders is obviously to torture the soul.


    Black spider can make people feel sad, angry, afraid and other negative emotions.


    On the contrary, the white spider will make people happy, appointment, pride and other positive emotions.


    If it''s just a small spider attack, it''s harmless, isn''t it affected a little mood? Just adjust it.


    But, two small spiders add up, the power is far greater than one plus one and two!


    Just like the state of Molian now, the White Spider makes him have all the happy emotions, while the black spider makes him have endless negative emotions. The two completely different emotions act on Molian''s soul alternately.


    Just like a piece of wire, you pull it hard, no matter how hard, it may not be able to break. If you press it hard, you won''t be able to break her.


    But what if it turns into a pull and a press?


    Well, the result is unexpected, soon, this section of wire will be broken!


    This is what the Tang overlord is using now!


    The attack of the two spiders directly affects the soul of Mo Lian. Under this alternating and alternating "bombardment", it is estimated that Mo Lian''s soul will be completely broken soon!


    However, Tang overlord also ordered before, temporarily still can''t break the soul of Mo Lian.


    To save his life, let the Tang overlord torture him better.


    Therefore, when the soul of Mo Lian was about to reach a limit, the black and white spiders jumped out of Mo Lian''s body, and then followed the palm of the Tang overlord, penetrated into the broad sleeves of the Tang overlord, and disappeared.


    "Brother Tang is good at means."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    The overlord of Tang Dynasty, the top group of disciples of Taixu huanglingzong, is a powerful existence among the tens of thousands of disciples of Taixu huanglingzong.


    Now, Lin Chen not only knows some of the emotions of the Tang overlord, but also understands these unknown means of the Tang overlord.


    The harvest of this trip can be said to be not small.


    "You flatter me."


    Tang overlord is still indifferent face, not cold not light said.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    Lin Chen waved his hand. He didn''t speak any more. He turned around and left.


    Tang overlord is suddenly open, stopped Lin Chen, said: "Lin Chen, we can choose cooperation."


    "I''m sorry, I''ve always been a loner and have no intention of cooperating with others."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulder and left without looking back.


    It doesn''t matter that Tang overlord.


    Because he didn''t expect much from his own words.


    There is no doubt about Lin Chen''s strength. If they can cooperate with Lin Chen, they will be proud of the immortal land!


    Even if they meet the three talents of Shengzong, they are not necessarily defeated!


    However, it is obvious that Lin Chen will not cooperate with him.


    The Tang overlord took back his mind, and his cold eyes, like hawk Falcon''s eyes, were fixed on Mo Lian again.


    His hatred for Molian is beyond description.


    This guy not only robbed his woman, but also robbed his wealth, which made him lose face!


    Therefore, the Tang overlord has already decided that he must not let Mo Lian die easily, but let him taste the world All the pain!


    Therefore, the overlord of Tang Dynasty was ready to wake up Mo Lian.


    But at this time


    Shua!


    A black ray of thunder suddenly flashed, and at a speed that was hard for the naked eye to catch, it swept directly into the eyes of the Tang overlord!


    A sense of danger swept in.


    Tang overlord''s eyes narrowed, instinctively grasped his fist, ready to fight back.However, the next moment, the black thunder light did not attack the Tang overlord. Instead, it suddenly turned around and covered Mo Lian''s dying body. Then, with a Shua, it took Mo Lian away.


    "Want to go?"


    Overlord Tang''s murderous spirit burst out, and the whole person seemed to become a giant of killing. He stepped on the earth and yelled: "overlord meteor fist!"


    There''s no frivolity, just a punch!


    A huge meteor, one hundred feet in size, took shape in a flash, burning a bright red flame, rushing forward rapidly.


    The speed of this meteor fist is so fast that it almost catches up with the thunder light in an instant, and then directly crush the thunder light in with an unparalleled posture!


    "Well, it''s vulnerable."


    The overlord of the Tang Dynasty snorted, his heart moved, and the meteor fist roared, turned into a bomb and exploded.


    Then, he raised his hand, shook it, aimed at the spread of the explosion wave, and gently grasped it.


    Boom!


    The endless wave like explosion wave was compressed for a moment. Before it spread out, it was compressed into nothingness and disappeared.


    What a magnificent scene! However, the next moment, the Tang overlord''s face was full of confidence, but it was slightly coagulated.

 Chapter 785

    Tang overlord''s face slightly coagulated.


    Then, at the corner of his mouth, there was a cold radian, and he said with a smile, "it''s a little interesting."


    In front of me, the black thunder disappeared.


    Instead, it was a pure black stake!


    Double!


    Just now, the moment that the thunder light took Mo Lian away, it was the use of a stunt, using this black stake to replace the two of them.


    From the beginning to the end, even the Tang overlord was confused by the stunt and released an attack to attack the stake.


    Steal a beam and change a pillar.


    I''m afraid the real behind the scenes has long been far away.


    "Does Morin have such a friend?"


    Tang overlord slightly grasped the palm of his hand. He had always been doing things in a disadvantageous way. Now he was hit repeatedly by Mo Lian, which made him very unhappy.


    However, Tang overlord is not emotional, so after a few breaths, he calmed down.


    "Just a little mole ant. It''s not enough."


    Gently shaking his head, Lord Tang stepped away.


    In his eyes, Mo Lian is just a little mole ant, a little reptile.


    Even if this little mole ant sleeps his wife and snatches his treasure, it doesn''t change the attitude of Tang overlord to him.


    With the departure of the Tang overlord, the world became quiet again.


    Around some of the magic, are quietly back.


    Before, they were frightened by the breath of Mo Lian, Tang overlord and Lin Chen, and all fled one after another.


    Now, these people are leaving, the dangerous breath has disappeared, so the group of demons will naturally come back.


    ¡­¡­


    Return to the forest road.


    Both guiyingwang and qiqihuazhu are at the last moment in refining the pills.


    "Brother Lin Chen, you are back."


    Looking at Lin Chen''s return, the two men in the judge''s door explained that they went forward to meet him.


    "Brothers, this is what you deserve."


    Lin Chen went forward and handed two men a storage bag.


    "This..."


    Just feel the breath, two people can feel out, these two storage bags in the baby, valuable!


    "Brother Lin Chen, we can''t get paid for nothing. The things in it are too valuable for us."


    Fat man is a loyal man, now firmly shaking his head, firm attitude.


    "Yes, how can it be?"


    Thin man also said.


    "It''s hard work for you to help them instead of me."


    But Lin Chen shook his head and explained: "and if it wasn''t for you, these two demons would also be proud of evolution, so, these treasures, you just keep them."


    With that, Lin Chen added: "if you don''t accept it, you won''t give me Lin Chen''s face."


    Speaking of this, the judge and the judge refused again, which was pretentious


    so they looked at each other, had to nod their heads, took the storage bag, clasped their hands at Lin Chen, and said gratefully, "thank you, brother Lin Chen!"


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Then he raised his head and looked up at the two magical objects with golden light.


    The breath of ghost Baby King and strange flower plant was originally evil and cunning, with a dark smell that could not be concealed. But now, with their constant absorption of pills, their breath has gradually changed into a kind similar to holy and bright!


    This is a change of germplasm, a complete leap!


    "It''s going to take two or three quarters of an hour..."


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Do you want to go out again?


    There are many treasures in the land of ten thousand demons. I can''t say if I go out again, what new harvest will I get?


    Thinking, Lin Chen is no longer hesitant, ready to leave again.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s heart moved, and immediately raised his head to see the two demons on his head.


    The golden light on the surface of the baby King''s body suddenly glowed violently. Not only that, but also the golden light on the surface of the strange flower plant flourished at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then, under Lin Chen''s curious eyes, the two golden lights began to combine quickly.


    From afar, this is a completely different ghost Baby King and strange flower plant, actually fit!


    "This is..."


    There was a strange light in Lin Chen''s eyes,


    it was a little interesting!


    "Two, let''s step back. These two guys are going to break through."


    Lin Chen reminds to say.


    Then he stepped back with the two men of the judge''s door, far away from the bright golden light.Boom!


    The bright golden light is more and more prosperous, just like a scorching sun. It seems that it can forcibly evaporate the evil Qi in the whole ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland.


    Within a hundred feet of the golden light, the evil spirit completely escaped and scattered, as if the golden light was the natural killer of the evil spirit.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the golden light flashed violently.


    The light is so dazzling that people can''t open their eyes,


    but then, the bright golden light just flashes away.


    The flowers and plants all over the world have disappeared.


    Ghost Baby King also disappeared.


    Instead, it''s two humans!


    A man and a woman, handsome men and beautiful women, they are suspended in the sky. Looking from afar, it is a couple of husband and wife.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen''s face, again curious.


    Because this one male and one female, is exactly the ghost Baby King and the strange flower plant!


    But now, whether it''s ghost Baby King or strange flower plant, it''s all successful!


    Lin Chen raised his eyes and looked far away. He found that the ghost Baby King was dressed in black, tall and famous, giving people a calm atmosphere.


    And that strange flower plant, is a dark red dress, although the face is not particularly coquettish, but it belongs to the type of enduring, the more you look, the more you feel.


    Lin Chen waved to them.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, the two "people" turned into streamers and came to Lin Chen in an instant.


    "Yes."


    Looking at the ghost Baby King who was half head higher than himself, Lin Chen tut sighed.


    The ghost Baby King scratched his head, and with a smile, he still looked silly.


    The woman in the dark red dress was blessing Lin Chen. Her voice was soft and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll never forget it."


    "Come on, don''t come here with me."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "you two are a couple made in heaven. How are you? Do you have the consciousness to be together?"


    While speaking, Lin Chen smiles and makes a wretched action of "holding the left hand in a circle, and checking the circle with the right finger".


    "Hey, hey."


    The ghost Baby King is still giggling and scratching his head. He is simple and stupid.


    And the woman is a red face, did not dare to face up to the ghost Baby King, just to Lin Chen do blessing, said: "all obey the command of the Duke."


    Obviously, the woman also agreed.


    She and the ghost Baby King refining pills together, produced a chain reaction, so will be so soon the power of pills, all refining.


    And just because of this chain reaction, she found that she had a deep-rooted dependence on the ghost Baby King.


    She can''t leave ghost Baby King, otherwise, she will panic.


    And ghost baby king liked her originally, so now they two, more suitable.


    "Well, I''ll be a witness."


    So Lin Chen smile, nodded and said: "you two, from now on, will be husband and wife, share happiness and difficulties, no matter birth and death or natural and man-made disasters, are not allowed to leave each other, abandon each other, understand?"


    Ghost Baby King a strength of nod, seem to be very excited.


    And strange flower plant is pretty face slightly red, single page also light head, obviously agreed with Lin Chen''s decision.


    "This wedding is simple enough."


    Lin Chen smiles and sighs.


    Suddenly, the ghost Baby King opened his mouth and said, "master, please give me a name."


    "Master?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, Leng for a while, immediately said with a smile: "I''m not your master, I destroyed your ghost baby army, you still recognize me as the master?"


    "Here, whoever is strong is the master." The ghost Baby King said seriously.


    Ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland, the competition is extremely fierce, the four words of survival of the fittest, are performed incisively and vividly here.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    He thought that the ghost baby king always hated him, but unexpectedly, the ghost Baby King had completely obeyed her.


    "Give me a name."


    Lin Chen held his chin and murmured: "ghost Baby King, you will be called Lin ghost baby in the future. As for you... "


    Lin Chen looked at the woman again and pondered: "your body is a flower plant, straight into the sky. So I''ll call you yunhuashu in the future. How about that? "


    "Yes." Women naturally have no objection.


    But Lin Chen is because "cloud" this surname, thought of cloud Yan son.


    "Yan''er, wait for me. After the battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland, I will go back to the ancient medicine family to find you."


    Lin Chen held his hands slightly.


    Immediately, Lin Chen gathered his mind, looked at the ghost Baby King and the strange flower tree, and said, "next, I''ll stay in the immortal land for a few days. In these days, you can follow me.""Good."


    The ghost Baby King naturally didn''t even think about it and agreed directly.


    Women are also the first, light, no opinion.


    "Well, you know, where''s the treasure around here?" Lin Chen asked again.


    The ghost Baby King shook his head gently.


    Now this place is beyond the scope of his previous activities, so he knows nothing about the neighborhood.


    But Yun Huashu was different. She thought for a moment and said, "it seems that there is a powerful human who has fallen nearby. The magic weapon that helps me transform my shape is falling from him."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen a listen, immediately came to interest, urged the woman said: "it''s not too late, go, take me to see."


    "All right." The woman nodded.


    Later, the group was led by Yun Huashu and moved deeper.


    The two men of the judge''s gate were all filled with emotion.


    Brother Lin Chen, it''s really powerful.


    It''s only a few days since I came to the ten thousand demon slaughtering fairyland, and I have already accepted two powerful demons.


    And the most important thing is that there is no limit to the future achievements of these two demons, and they may even rise to the realm of wuzun! Therefore, they are quite surprised at Lin Chen.

 Chapter 786

    Under the leadership of Yun Huashu, Lin Chen soon arrived at the destination.


    "This is it?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows slightly pick.


    In front of us is a rather broken palace.


    Ruins, ruins, give people a sense of desolation in ancient times.


    "Well? It''s a little strange. "


    Suddenly, Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    Immediately close your eyes and start to feel the world around you.


    Immediately, he opened his eyes, if you understand: "it should be a fairy''s palace ah."


    There are many demons in heaven and earth. However, if you are close to this dilapidated palace or any building, you can''t get close to them.


    It seems that there are some mysterious and sacred prohibitions in the palace buildings, which will resist the erosion of the magic here.


    So, as expected, here fell, should be a fairy.


    At that time, ten thousand demons slaughtered the fairyland and fought against ten thousand demons. When two different kinds of practitioners were put together, they must have been fighting fiercely and killed each other.


    Therefore, countless immortals and demons have fallen here.


    And now, in front of me, without any accident, I should be an immortal.


    "Well, that''s right."


    Yun Huashu nodded gently and said, "that magic weapon should have come from here."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen said nothing.


    He began to scan the surroundings.


    In front of this dilapidated palace, covering a large area, stands a lot of collapsed stone columns, very thick.


    We can imagine how majestic these benefactors were before they collapsed.


    Lin Chen walked forward, with jagged rocks, making people unable to find direction.


    "Did the immortal die underground..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and whispered in his heart.


    "Someone''s coming?"


    All of a sudden, if Lin Chen has an induction, he turns around and looks at it.


    Several figures came from afar, not fast or slow.


    The two men in the judge''s door also noticed the breath and turned to look.


    "They are Buddhists."


    Just looking at their bald scalp, they can judge that they are Buddhists.


    "Benefactor Lin Chen."


    When the monks saw Lin Chen, they were not surprised. Instead, they saluted Lin Chen. They were very polite.


    "Hello."


    Lin Chen smiles and responds.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Benefactor Lin Chen''s accomplishments have been promoted. Congratulations."


    The monks said that there was not much affectation in their tone.


    They are Buddhists. Monks don''t lie. Therefore, affectation and affectation are meaningless to them.


    "Have you seen me before?" Lin Chen was surprised and asked.


    "Well."


    The monks nodded and said, "before, benefactor Lin, you came to fight with younger martial brother Tu in our Buddhist sect. I happened to be there, so I saw the tip of benefactor Lin Chen''s iceberg."


    They regard Lin Chen''s fighting power as the tip of the iceberg.


    "These monks are very good at flattering people." Lin Chen murmured.


    Even with Lin Chen''s mind, when he heard the words of several monks, there was no displeasure.


    Sure enough, Buddhism is the most popular in the whole hundred dynasties, and it''s not unreasonable.


    "Benefactor Lin Chen, when you come here, you also find the great power of the elder who fell here?"


    Several monks looked at Lin Chen and asked.


    "Well." Lin Chen didn''t hide anything, because from the words of several monks, Lin Chen knew that these monks also knew that a "immortal" had fallen here.


    "Do you know how to meet the elder, benefactor Lin Chen?" Several monks asked.


    "I''m new here. I''m not sure."


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head and suddenly smiles: "how, do you know the secret of this


    "Benefactor Lin Chen said," I really know something, but I don''t know much about it. I can try it, but I can''t guarantee success. "


    Several he Shang chanted the Buddha''s name in a loud and orderly voice.


    "Let the masters have a try first. I believe you." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Lin Chen also knows the temper of the monks in Buddhism. What they pay attention to is the word "fate". Everything depends on fate.


    And now, Lin Chen also came to this place, that is to say, Lin Chen and the things here, also have fate.


    The disciples of Buddhism are different from those of other sects. The disciples of other sects will definitely regard Lin Chen as a competitor, and then try their best to drive Lin Chen away and take the inheritance here by themselves.Buddhist disciples don''t do that. They know how to share.


    Since Lin Chen has also come here, it means that Lin Chen''s things here are predestined. It''s better to share the secret with him instead of driving him away.


    Therefore, Lin Chen is not worried that these Buddhist monks will cheat him.


    "Brother Lin Chen, this..."


    However, after Lin Chen''s death, the two men of the judge''s door were unwilling.


    This place is clearly Lin Chen''s first. Why let these monks try it first?


    It''s not fair!


    However, before they could tell what they were thinking, Lin Chen shook his head and said in a soft voice, "two brothers, it''s better to share with them than to compete with each other to death."


    "Eh?"


    The two men were stunned.


    What is it?


    Share it together?


    Is it so generous?


    However, for Lin Chen''s decision, they are not able to say anything. They only think that Lin Chen must have his own reasons for doing so, so they all sigh with emotion and murmur in their hearts: "brother Lin Chen, it''s really hard for people to figure it out."


    At this time, the monks of Buddhism began to "practice Dharma".


    A total of four monks, scattered forward, walked into the ruins,


    they first strolled around the huge ruins, spent five or six minutes, then looked at each other, nodded to each other, as if they had reached some consensus.


    Immediately, the four of them soared to the top of the four broken stone pillars.


    Then the leading monk looked at Lin Chen and said, "benefactor Lin Chen, this place is made of five elements: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It needs five people to work together to open it, so you need to help us."


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He nodded directly and said, "next, where am I going?"


    The four monks first felt it, and then pointed to a broken stone pillar not far away.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently, and then he came to the stone pillar.


    "Brother Lin Chen, be careful."


    Behind him came the voices of two men in the magistrate''s gate.


    Lin Chen smiles and says nothing more.


    In fact, Lin Chen planned from the beginning.


    If these four monks really dare to do anything to themselves, then they will not live.


    After all, now Lin Chen''s side, but there are ghost Baby King and strange flower plant two super bodyguards.


    Both of them are local snakes. If the four monks dare to have anything different, then these two local snakes will use a thunder method to let them commit their lives here!


    "Benefactor Lin Chen, you just need to input Yuan Li into it later. We''ll do the rest."


    The four monks said that they all sat cross on their knees and began to grind the curse.


    Lin Chen is also sitting cross knee, but, equivalent to the tension of four monks, Lin Chen is very relaxed.


    Because from the beginning to now, he just stood on the top of the stone column, without any action!


    "I see."


    Look at the four monks who are reciting the mantra. Lin Chen nods secretly, if he has some understanding.


    Now, he has understood the structure and structure here.


    "These four monks have good eyesight. But, even so, they have taken a detour. "


    Lin Chen nodded and shook his head: "the prohibition here is not so troublesome, and it doesn''t need five people to work together. In fact, it only needs one person."


    At this time, the four monks poured a force from their bodies into the broken stone pillar below.


    The four stone pillars trembled, and immediately the surface began to crack, as if they could not bear the attack of Yuan Li and were about to explode.


    At the next moment, the stones on the surface of the stone column fell off one by one along the crack lines.


    The appearance of the four stone pillars has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Before that kind of dilapidated appearance disappeared, replaced by, is a very brilliant appearance!


    Golden yellow, wood green, water blue, soil brown, four stone pillars, emitting four different but extremely bright colors, show, in the ruins of heaven and earth, it is particularly eye-catching.


    "Benefactor Lin Chen, it''s now!"


    At the same time, the four monks cheered together.


    Lin Chen didn''t have any hesitation. He immediately thought about it. Yuan Li in Dantian began to rush into the stone pillar at a crazy speed.


    With a bang, the stone pillar under the forest dust can''t bear the erosion of the forest dust, and it explodes!However, the cracked part of the explosion is just the surface of the stone column, so there is a slender, bright fire red stone column inside the stone column!


    A kind of blazing breath, along with Lin Chen''s buttocks, came into Lin Chen''s body.


    "Benefactor Lin Chen, continue to deliver Yuanli, don''t stop!"


    The four monks said again.


    In fact, needless to say, Lin Chen also knows how to do it.


    Therefore, without waiting for his voice to fall, Lin Chen''s mind moved and controlled the Yuan Li in his body. He followed the hot auto repair and passed it into the stone pillar below.


    Lin Chen''s yuan force just came out of the body, turned into the blazing flame force, and completely poured into the red stone pillar. The surface of the red stone pillar began to show more and more bright, bright and shining light at a speed visible to the naked eye!

 Chapter 787

    Boom!


    The surface of the red stone pillar radiates more and more bright light, and the blazing breath reverberates in the sky, as if to turn the world into a steamer!


    Compared with the red stone pillar, the other four stone pillars are not so strong.


    Golden stone pillar, golden light burst out, a sharp breath of sky, like a huge sword scabbard, potential to penetrate the sky.


    The blue light of the wooden green stone column blooms out. In the light, there are many flowers condensing out. It is extremely elegant and makes people feel a torrential and peaceful atmosphere, as if they are in the endless nature.


    Water blue stone column, blue light swept out, a torrential, powerful atmosphere like the sea, spread and open, continuous, and even the surrounding demons are forced to retreat.


    The brown light of the earth brown stone column is shining thousands of feet. With the spread of the light, the earth seems to be shaking. A very thick and steady breath is floating in the sky, as if there is a huge mountain floating in the sky.


    Five stone pillars of different colors, emitting five different breath, in the confrontation between heaven and earth, blend.


    However, if you are not a fool, you can see that the fiery red stone pillar under the forest dust is the most violent.


    "Grandma, these monks are calculating Lin Chen!"


    The two men in the judge''s door were unwilling immediately.


    The fiery red stone pillar under the forest dust is the most violent, and the breath is the most blazing. In other words, the impact of forest dust at this moment is the most violent and sharp!


    The other four monks may have been impacted by four different kinds of energy, but they are not as strong as Lin Chen. Even the four of them together are not as powerful as Lin Chen at the moment!


    These four monks, obviously on purpose, gave Lin Chen the most difficult and troublesome one, but they chose four simple ones.


    "Well, after they come down, we must find some way to teach them a lesson."


    Judge door of two men are secretly said, made a decision.


    At this time, the earth suddenly shook violently.


    I saw that the five stone pillars, with five people, moved slowly. As they moved, the earth below was shaking, as if there was a big earthquake.


    Where the stone column passes, on the hard earth, there are long and deep gullies.


    In the end, the five pillars moved and converged to form a huge circle, which stood in the five corners of the circle.


    In the middle of the five stone pillars, on the earth, there are gullies crisscrossing each other. It seems complicated and unorganized, but actually there is a mystery in them, as if forming a huge array.


    "Benefactor Lin Chen, the last blow!"


    The four monks suddenly yelled, then stretched out their palms and slapped them on the stone pillar below.


    At the same time, Lin Chen did the same, pressing his palm on the stone pillar, and then inputting the yuan force into the stone pillar crazily.


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    Five stone pillars, start to explode one by one.


    This time, they are really exploding!


    The last pillar of explosion was the red pillar under the forest dust.


    When the last piece of gravel fell to the ground, a bright light suddenly flashed in the ravines. Suddenly, a huge light array suddenly took shape.


    The bright light soared to the sky and penetrated the dark and black magic clouds mercilessly.


    "It''s coming out."


    Lin Chen stood on the ground, looking at the huge light array in front of him, and suddenly said.


    And when Lin Chen''s voice fell, in the center of the light array, a burly figure slowly came out of the ground. I saw this man with a huge figure, bronze complexion, clear and deep facial features, just like an ancient sculpture. The dark and deep ice eyes were wild and sexy. His three-dimensional facial features are as clear as a knife, and the whole person is like a king. At this time, his handsome face is filled with a wild smile, which seems to be looking down on everything.


    "You are the ones who awakened us?"


    He that dark deep Mou son is sweeping Lin Chen five people, say.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen''s five people are the generation of flattering and insulting, so there is no fear at the moment, neither humble nor overbearing said.


    "Do you five want to inherit this seat?"


    The burly man continued.


    The four monks of Buddhism put their hands together and said, "Amitabha, I hope you will succeed."


    But the burly man stretched out a finger and said in a thick voice: "first, there is only one inheritance in this seat. How can you share equally among the five of you? This seat has no control."


    This words a, Lin Chen eyebrow slightly a wrinkly.This guy, how strange?


    He''s using the simplest and most brainless way to sow dissension?


    The burly man stretched out his second finger and continued: "second, the inheritance of this seat is not here. What this seat stays here is just a ghost, just to guide you."


    Lin Chen and smell speech, that eyebrow wrinkly more tight.


    What is it?


    What''s the matter with this guy?


    There''s no inheritance here? He''s just a guide?


    Compared with Lin Chen''s unwillingness, the four Buddhist monks were not happy or angry and said, "Amitabha, I hope you can give me some advice."


    "Ha ha, OK. I''ll give you some advice."


    The burly man burst out a smile and said, "five of you will fight for the final winner. I only have one interest in this seat. That''s the final winner."


    As soon as the words came out, the scene was silent.


    There were five people who opened the ban, and all of them contributed.


    Now, only one person can get the final inheritance?


    This is not suitable!


    Even the four Buddhist monks are not happy at the moment!


    "Well, you fight. I''ll watch here and be a referee by the way."


    Said the burly man.


    "Amitabha."


    The four Buddhist monks looked at each other and nodded together. It seemed that they had reached a consensus.


    Then, they all looked at Lin Chen and said, "this time, benefactor Lin Chen, you have done the most. Therefore, the last quota will be given to benefactor Lin Chen."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen said softly.


    Is it so generous?


    Before, Lin Chen also noticed that the energy of the red stone pillar below him was the most violent and violent.


    So, before, Lin Chen was very upset and felt that these four guys of Buddhism had calculated on him.


    And now, they have given up their quota to themselves?


    So selfless?


    So at this moment, Lin Chen''s displeasure to the four Buddhists disappeared.


    Lin Chen smiles and looks at the burly man.


    The burly man seems to be a little surprised. He didn''t expect that these five people had chosen the place in this way.


    "That''s you?"


    The burly man glanced at Lin Chen and realized that Lin Chen was just the strength of the king of beasts.


    A martial arts practitioner of the king of beasts came here?


    He has been sleeping here for thousands of years. He feels that there are a lot of martial arts practitioners who come here. In addition, the number of martial arts practitioners who come here has doubled every few years.


    However, ninety nine percent of those martial arts practitioners are above nirvana!


    How did the great success of the beast Kingdom get in?


    As for the query of the burly man, Lin Chen smiles, nods and says, "yes, it''s me."


    "Well, you''ll follow me..."


    "Wait a minute."


    However, without waiting for the burly man to finish speaking, Lin Chen suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts him.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Burly man some displeasure, frown, not good stare at Lin Chen, quality asks a way.


    The four Buddhist monks also looked at Lin Chen in doubt.


    What does benefactor Lin Chen want to do?


    How can I feel that the atmosphere is not right!


    Just at this time, Lin Chen suddenly grinned. Mori Bai''s teeth reflected the cold light and said, "sorry, I don''t want your inheritance."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The burly man''s anger rose in an instant, and the fire of killing was burning in his eyes!


    Don''t you say no?


    You''re playing with me!


    "Boy, I''m giving you a chance. Do you dare to repeat what you just said?" The burly man stares at Lin Chen. His eyes seem to be full of fire. He shouts!


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Lin Chen shrugged, helpless way: "I don''t want to, I''m not interested in your inheritance, you''d better find your predestined friend to go, it''s obvious that I have no predestined relationship with you."


    "Ha ha."


    The burly man laughed.


    Crazy sneer!


    "Boy, you have seed, you have seed!"


    He stared at Lin Chen and said with a grim smile: "no one has ever dared to talk to me like this, only you..."


    However, without waiting for the burly man to finish speaking, Lin Chen moved.


    Shua!


    His body flashed, like a shell, directly came to the burly man!


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    The burly man naturally caught Lin Chen''s action, disdained to smile, stretched out his hand, ready to fight back Lin Chen.However, without waiting for his hand, Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth and sucked.


    "What?"


    The face of the burly man suddenly changed!


    Without any hesitation, he wants to infiltrate into the array and escape.


    But it''s too late.


    His body was directly twisted at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, he turned into a ray of light the size of a fist, and was swallowed into his mouth by Lin Chen.


    Then Lin Chen directly "brutally" swallowed this ray of light into his stomach.


    "Burp ~!"


    Lin Chen belched and patted his stomach. He seemed very satisfied.


    "Benefactor Lin Chen, you..."


    The four Buddhist monks were all stunned. Standing on the ground, they couldn''t say a complete word.


    What is Lin Chen doing?


    How did you swallow this elder? And Lin Chen is disdain of murmur a way: "what bullshit fairy, in my opinion, but is a seek fame and reputation, only have its appearance of hypocrite."

 Chapter 788

    "In my opinion, what kind of fairy is just a hypocrite who is just fishing for fame and reputation."


    Lin Chen murmurs to say, the disdain meaning in the tone, the slightest don''t hide.


    The others were stunned and stood still.


    Lin Chen swallowed the elder?


    What is this operation?


    The two men in the judge''s door looked at Lin Chen and asked in amazement: "brother Lin Chen, you..."


    "Don''t worry, there''s no big problem."


    Lin Chen is a little smile, explained: "this immortal, want to take away our body, but he is very unfortunate, met me."


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen''s words, not only let the two men of the judge door was hoodwinked, but also let the four monks of Buddhism also stay.


    What do you mean?


    To give up?


    How do you know that this elder is trying to take away your body?


    And see people that don''t understand of vision, Lin Chen spread out a hand, helplessly say: "if you several don''t believe words, then come with me."


    With that, Lin Chen stepped forward.


    The ghost Baby King and the strange flower plant first followed, while the two men of the judge''s sect, together with the four Buddhist monks, also followed Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen speed is not fast, on the contrary, he leisurely walk, seems not anxious.


    The four disciples of Buddhism, who believed in Buddhism and Taoism, were very thin tempered, so they were more calm than they forced Lin Chen.


    But the two men of the judge''s gate could not help it.


    They are curious, they want to know the truth!


    And under the leadership of Lin Chen, soon, several people came to a lake.


    The lake has a large area, blooming with ice blue light, just like a huge flower, sparkling. It is particularly striking in the magic haunting wonderland of ten thousand demons.


    Lin Chen stops.


    The people behind Lin Chen also stopped, and then they all cast their eyes on the ice blue lake in front of them.


    Obviously, it''s the destination.


    However, Lin Chen was not in a hurry. Instead, he sat cross knee, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Other people are some doubts, do not understand what Lin Chen is doing.


    However, after seven or eight breaths, Lin Chen opened his eyes and curved his mouth slightly.


    "Old man Zhou, what you devoured just now is just a wisp of ghost. The main soul of that guy is still here. So, next, you can do it, and I won''t get involved."


    Lin Chen''s arms drooped, his muscles relaxed and his vigilance relaxed.


    At the same time, a touch of purple light, like stars, flashed through Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Lin Chen''s temperament began to change at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Several other people are looking at Lin Chen in surprise.


    Especially the four Buddhist monks, who are strong and knowledgeable, are surprised and curious to feel the change of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen, what''s the secret?


    At this time, Lin Chen''s breath had completely changed. He spat out a faint purple breath, then raised his hand and gently rowed towards the huge lake in front of him.


    Without any sound, the huge lake broke a straight ravine without any sign.


    It''s like a sword on the lake. The scene is spectacular.


    "If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for destroying your place."


    Lin Chen opens his mouth and says that his voice is uninhibited and arrogant with a lot of vicissitudes.


    "This is not Lin Chen''s voice!"


    The four monks of Buddhism immediately noticed the clue.


    Lin Chen just said that sentence, no accident, should not be Lin Chen himself said!


    To put it more popularly, that is, at the moment, the person who controls Lin Chen''s body should not be Lin Chen himself!


    And at this time, in front of the huge lake, suddenly sounded a sigh.


    "Alas."


    A sigh, as if through the barrier of time, with the ancient and vicissitudes, reverberates in the world.


    "So strong!"


    All of a sudden, the faces of the four Buddhist monks were dignified.


    Because just a sigh, let them feel a sense of danger from the bone!


    The comer is very strong and terrible!


    But relative to their nervousness, Lin Chen''s face remained unchanged. On the contrary, there was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth.


    When this sigh falls, a little light rises from the surface of the lake, and then all condenses together.


    In the end, a huge figure condenses, and the momentum swings to the sky.This person, in addition to the cultivator who was swallowed by Lin Chen before, who else?


    However, at the moment, he is much stronger than before.


    That difference, like a five or six-year-old child, suddenly turned into a strong young man with strong limbs.


    It''s obvious that this is his soul, and the one before is just a part of his soul.


    But after the burly man appeared, he glanced at Lin Chen, then took back his eyes and said slowly: "you are also difficult."


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Chen smile, no fear of the meaning, but sneer: "in this case, then, also hope that the elders completed."


    With that, Lin Chen raised his hand and held it gently in the direction of the burly man.


    "Oh, I''m not a soft persimmon, though I''m in decline!"


    The burly man gave a roar!


    Obviously, he is ready to fight back against Lin Chen!


    "Benefactor Lin Chen, you..."


    The four Buddhist monks were even more directly shocked. They didn''t know what Lin Chen wanted to do.


    You have swallowed a part of others, that''s all. Now you come to the door and want to swallow the essence of others?


    They are at least an immortal and an elder in the battle of ten thousand demons killing the fairyland. How can they treat them like this?


    However, it was too late for the four Buddhist monks to stop Lin Chen.


    "Bang bang!..."


    The moment Lin Chen grasped it, a dull sound came out of the man''s body, just like a series of bombs exploded in the man''s body.


    "Hum."


    He snorted, his face pale, and his whole body retreated.


    At this time, Lin Chen opened his mouth and sucked. It was as if a whirlpool had been formed, and the amazing power of swallowing broke out. He sucked towards the man.


    On the face of the burly man, there was a look of fear.


    "Don''t kill me! Keep it for me


    He toward Lin Chen crazy roar way.


    Obviously, in order to save his life, he has begun to do anything!


    However, Lin Chen is still regardless.


    Is it useful to keep him?


    Go away!


    The land of ten thousand demons slaughtering immortals has a vast area and many treasures. It''s not enough to let go of this ghost just for this temptation!


    You know, this wisp of ghost is a huge tonic for Zhou Qing!


    And see Lin Chen''s appearance, the burly man immediately sighs a breath, disheartened.


    He knew that this time, he could not escape.


    However, when he was desperate and no longer ready to fight


    Shua!


    A loud sword sound, like a boa constrictor out of the hole, suddenly sounded in this world.


    Immediately, a bright sword light came from afar. In the blink of an eye, it was approaching Lin Chen and others, and it went straight to the burly man!


    Obviously, the target of this sword light is the same as Lin Chen!


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Seeing this, Lin Chen didn''t mean to be surprised. Instead, he gave a cold smile and said, "Lin Guiwang, Yun Huashu, protect this place. If there are foreign invaders, there will be no amnesty."


    The voice is cold, there is not much emotion fluctuation, let a person smell speech, just like being in the ice cellar.


    Lin Guiying is more straightforward. After hearing the words, he laughs and immediately rushes up and down.


    His body was like a meteorite, and he stepped that lightsaber into the ground with a cruel attitude!


    In contrast to Lin Guiying''s violence, Yun Huashu is extremely elegant. She makes a seal with her hands and dances like a butterfly.


    With the formation of the printing method, the world around yunhuashu is covered by an invisible barrier.


    Outsiders can''t get in and insiders can''t get out.


    "You are far from stealing from me."


    Lin Chen burst out laughing. In his voice, he couldn''t hide his boldness and fury!


    At this time, Lin Chen swallowed the body of the burly man completely.


    Before, the burly man saw that someone was coming to make trouble. When he saw it, he thought it was his chance and wanted to escape while Lin Chen didn''t pay attention.


    However, after seeing Lin Chen''s thunder means, the man also gave up, no longer struggling, willing to be arranged by fate.


    However, before being swallowed by Lin Chen, he took a deep look at Lin Chen and said in a hoarse voice, "you are very good, very good. This place is called the land of ten thousand demons slaughtering immortals, the real land of slaughtering immortals. I watch your qi. Maybe in the end, you can do that vast thing."


    With that, the burly man was swallowed by Lin Chen.


    As for the vast things the man said, Lin Chen didn''t care and didn''t have the heart to manage.He only knew that after swallowing the soul of this burly man, the breath of old man Zhou Qing seemed to be more solid.


    That''s a qualitative change like breaking cocoons into butterflies!


    "Lin Chen boy, find me more such souls!"


    Zhou Qing is not polite, said directly!


    Before, Zhou Qing had noticed that there was something wrong with ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland, because he had never had such a strong desire. He wanted to swallow the ghost of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland!


    And only after swallowing the ghost here, Zhou Qing found that the ghost here had helped him so much.


    "Old man Zhou Qing, how many souls do you need to recover to the peak?" Lin Chen pondered for a moment, then asked.


    When Zhou Qing heard the speech, he was silent for a while. Then he said, "five hundred souls can help me reach the level of condensing my body. Two thousand souls can help me recover to the peak "I don''t want to hide anything from you. My peak was only half a step away from that wuzun!"

 Chapter 789

    "My peak is only half a step away from that wuzun!"


    Zhou Qing''s loud voice, like thunder, reverberated in Lin Chen''s mind.


    However, after Lin Chen heard the speech, he was not surprised at all. Instead, he nodded and said, "well, I''ve already noticed that, zhunwu Zun."


    "You boy..."


    Zhou Qing also had no choice but to smile.


    He knew that Lin Chen was extraordinary, but he did not expect that Lin Chen had guessed his peak strength before.


    "There must be a lot of such souls in this land of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairies."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "in those years, the immortal and the devil fought. There were tens of thousands of immortal and the devil who died here. Old man Zhou Qing, you are blessed."


    "Ha ha."


    Zhou Qing laughs. In a low voice, he can''t hide his joy.


    He has a feeling that his strength will be greatly improved in the 20 days of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland!


    Maybe it can also be raw meat, condensed into a real body!


    Thinking that he would have a real body soon, Zhou Qing laughed more happily.


    "Don''t be happy too soon, everything is still uncertain."


    Lin Chen was not angry and said: "I have been in this land for two or three days, but I only met one soul. It can be seen that the soul here is not common."


    Zhou Qing did not speak.


    In fact, in the past few days of observation, how could Zhou Qing not know the situation of the ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland?


    It''s true that when ten thousand demons slaughtered the fairyland, countless demons fell, but many of them didn''t wake up and were still sleeping under the ground.


    These sleeping immortals and demons will not be disturbed by anyone. In other words, it is basically impossible for Zhou Qing to devour the souls of these immortals and demons.


    Therefore, what Zhou Qing can swallow is only those souls that have awakened, such as the burly man just now.


    However, Lin Chen is not a person who is content with the status quo.


    Therefore, he began to ponder, what method should be used to wake up the souls who were sleeping in the land of ten thousand demons?


    Only after being awakened can it be swallowed!


    "Benefactor Lin Chen, sin, sin..."


    At this time, the four Buddhist monks sighed softly and said, "benefactor Lin Chen, that elder is an immortal who fought with ten thousand demons to protect our warlords. You swallowed him up. This is a great sin."


    With that, the four monks kept sighing, as if they were disappointed with Lin Chen.


    "Four, as I said just now, that guy has bad intentions. He wants to take away my body."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and explained, "don''t ask me how I know, because what I say is the truth. He wants to take away my body, but I''m not going to get him? It''s the king''s way to preempt and subdue him. "


    The four monks sighed and said nothing more.


    "In that case, the chance of this time has come to an end. Benefactor Lin Chen and some poor monks have left."


    Four monks chanted the Buddha''s name and turned to leave one after another.


    Lin Chen watched them leave without any retention.


    He knew that these Buddhists believed in compassion and would not kill easily.


    However, sometimes they are too compassionate, which makes Lin Chen disagree.


    He wants to kill you. Instead of killing him, you should keep him. When he grows up, you can kill your family To let the tiger go back to the mountain like this is to ask for it without any pity.


    "Brother Lin Chen, you..."


    The two men in the judge''s door didn''t know what to say. They didn''t speak or shut up for a moment.


    Lin Chen laughed and said, "two brothers, there are some good things in the lake, which should be left by the immortal just now. Let''s go down and have a look."


    "Yes."


    Both men nodded.


    Later, Lin Chen let Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu stay on the Bank of the lake, while he jumped into the lake with two men from the judge''s gate.


    ¡­¡­


    All the four Buddhist monks left.


    "Benefactor Lin Chen, it''s too hard to kill. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you''ll be possessed."


    The four monks looked at each other with a sigh, which was a pity.


    For Lin Chen''s strength and talent, they see in the eyes, envy in the heart, they know, Lin Chen is the son of heaven, the future, is bound to be unlimited.


    Now, Lin Chen''s killing heart is too heavy, but it makes them worry.


    If Lin Chen can become a Buddha and a saint, this is what they want to see, because it is just.


    However, Lin Chen''s personality and temper are likely to be possessed.To be possessed is evil.


    They don''t want to see Lin Chen fall into the evil way.


    "Elder martial brother, there is a fight."


    Suddenly, among the four, a small Sami with a short head wrinkled his nose and said, "there''s a smell of blood."


    "When is the time to repay each other, Amitabha."


    Several monks all read a Buddha''s name in a low voice, then sighed and said, "let''s go and have a look. You and I are all people of the hundred dynasties. We should not fight each other."


    Then, the four monks walked together in the direction of the fighting sound.


    Obviously, they want to be good people and stop the "meaningless" fight.


    Buddhists are very compassionate. They are well-known good people in baichaoyu. No matter what they do, they always get involved.


    ¡­¡­


    Eyes return to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen jumped into the lake with two men from the judge''s gate.


    "Well?"


    And the moment he entered the lake, Lin Chen felt something was wrong.


    Because of his soul perception, suddenly suppressed!


    Originally, Lin Chen was on the shore. Although he was also affected by the evil Qi, his soul power perception could also be expanded to a hundred Zhang radius.


    Now, just entering the lake, Lin Chen''s perception is suddenly reduced to 50 Zhang.


    And with the continuous decline of forest dust, the scope of his perception is becoming less and less!


    This lake is weird!


    But Lin Chen didn''t worry. If the lake wasn''t a little strange, it would be strange.


    The three did not encounter any obstacles, all the way down.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Lin Chen''s range of perception has been compressed to a radius of 10 Zhang.


    The surrounding pressure is also a geometric multiple of protection, and oppressors suffocate.


    Lin Chen''s body slowly stops.


    And behind Lin Chen, the two men of the judge''s gate couldn''t help but stare big eyes, and exclaimed: "this, this is the Dragon Palace?"


    Yes, in front of us is a huge palace!


    In this way, the palace stands at the bottom of the lake. It is magnificent. Among the five elements, there is a vast breath spreading out, which is shocking.


    "Good guy, there really is a good magic weapon."


    Lin Chen squinted and licked the corner of his mouth.


    With Lin Chen''s insight, how can we not see that the palace itself is a magic weapon of great rank!


    At least several times more valuable than the previous cube!


    "Go and have a look."


    Lin Chen with two people, together close to the brilliant palace.


    The palace is huge, up to 30 feet high. In front of it, Lin Chen is as small as three ants.


    The gate of the palace is very big. At the moment, the gate is wide open, just like an open mouth, waiting for the prey to fall into the trap.


    "How can I feel a bit flustered?"


    Among the two judges, the thin man shivered and couldn''t help sighing.


    "It must be strange that there is an extra Palace on the ground."


    Fat man is slightly murmur, analysis: "but it doesn''t matter, its owner has completely perished, this is a ownerless thing, should not have too much trouble."


    Lin Chen didn''t hesitate, but waved and said, "go in and have a look."


    The three entered the palace together.


    Just entering the palace, a strong sense of whirling attack came, scared the judge door two men are pale.


    And Lin Chen is calm incomparable, seem to have expected the same, standing still.


    Finally, there is a sense of landing at the foot, and the sense of rotation in the three people''s minds is gradually dispersed.


    At the moment, the two men knelt on the ground and vomited.


    "Special, what''s going on?"


    Both of them couldn''t help swearing.


    And Lin Chen explained slowly: "no accident, this is a magic weapon of space. We have now entered its space, its field. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen took a breath and said, "now, we are a group of lambs to be slaughtered."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the two judges changed suddenly.


    Without any hesitation, they looked up and looked ahead.


    "This, this..."


    Two people''s mouth, suddenly open, stunned can''t say a word.


    Because in front of them, there are active volcanoes one by one!


    All of these volcanoes are trembling slightly. In each crater, there is a strong black smoke rushing up into the sky, as if all of these volcanoes would explode at the next moment!"It''s an offensive magic weapon. Obviously, it''s going to attack us."


    Lin Chen explains a way, tone is peaceful, have no the slightest bit of panic.


    "What about that?"


    And see Lin Chen that calm facial expression, two people also don''t have how flustered, ask a way.


    Before they knew it, they had made Lin Chen the backbone.


    "What else can we do?"


    Lin Chen spread out his hand: "hard resistance, you can''t rush out by force."


    "This..."


    Both men were speechless.


    They can feel the power and breath of this magic weapon, which can even be compared with some primary spirit weapons of local products!


    This kind of magic weapon must be extremely powerful. It''s not something that ordinary one turn and two turn Nirvana practitioners can resist!


    Hard resistance is not a wise choice!


    "I can only trust brother Lin Chen."


    They looked at each other and gave a bitter smile. In these days, Lin Chen has brought them too much shock, so now, they have placed all their hopes on the young man in black, who is only a great success in the realm of the king of beasts.

 Chapter 790

    From the outside, the huge palace, resplendent, just like a giant beast, breath vast.


    Only when you enter the palace can you find out how dangerous it is inside the palace.


    "There are nine volcanoes in total. It seems that these nine volcanoes are the attack means of this palace."


    Lin Chen stood on the ground, his expression was calm and he thought in secret.


    The earth shaking, heat waves, a dangerous atmosphere, gradually shrouded in the hearts of the three.


    "Brother Lin Chen, this..."


    Look around the world space, at this moment seems to have become red up, judge door two men are some worry.


    "You two, there are many good things here, but obviously, there is only one way to get these good things, that is to refine this magic weapon."


    Lin Chen said slowly, without looking back: "so, next, let me do the refining work, and then we will share the rest of the treasure equally."


    "This It''s all right


    The two men in the judge''s door nodded and did not refuse.


    I can feel that this palace is very dangerous.


    Only Lin Chen can cope with the danger.


    "Next, step back. I''m going to refine it." Lin Chen said.


    Both men nodded and retreated to the most boundary of the palace.


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen took a deep breath. His eyes seemed to be several times brighter at this moment.


    "This magic weapon is not too powerful, but it can barely reach the level of the spirit weapon."


    Lin Chen whispered: "so, next, refine it."


    Without much hesitation, Lin Chen rose up in the air and sat in the air. His whole body had no defense, which was very common.


    The temperature of this palace began to soar at an amazing speed. The temperature may be fatal to others, but it is harmless to Lin Chen.


    Because at the moment, Lin Chen has become the experimenter of this palace!


    In the red heaven and earth, the flames start to ignite, and then burn, and the hot waves are constantly emitted, making this heaven and earth like a furnace, and the high temperature is unbearable.


    Lin Chen''s eyes closed, his mind sank into the palace, and began to try to contact it.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the nine volcanoes in front of us suddenly vibrated violently, and the ash smoke from the crater gradually turned red.


    The red fire smoke turns into fire dragons winding up from the crater, and finally explodes in the high altitude, making the temperature of the world higher and higher.


    "Brother Lin Chen, it should be successful!"


    The two men of the judge''s gate were hiding at the very edge of the palace, so the temperature of the palace had little influence on them. Now they all clenched their fists and prayed.


    However, it is at this time that


    Whoa!


    In the center of the nine craters, there is a light cloud rising from the sky.


    These light clusters are extremely bright. They look like little suns. When the light comes out, they also have palpitating fluctuations, quietly condensing and spreading


    That kind of feeling, just like in the light group, hiding nine violent bombs!


    Moreover, in the depth of the light group, it seems that there are nine doors, quietly forming


    "Hoo, I got in touch at last."


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, closed eyes slightly opened, the forehead above, is also flowing out a trace of sweat.


    Previously, he had been trying to connect with the palace, trying to resonate with it.


    And now, obviously, Lin Chen is in touch.


    Lin Chen raised his head and looked forward to the fury of the crater. There was a smile on his lips. All this was on the right track.


    Today, he just needs to wait for the moment when the palace takes the initiative to contact him


    The next time is a kind of quiet waiting, and this kind of waiting, in the blink of an eye, is an hour in the past.


    In this one hour, the space in the palace began to become more and more violent. Countless fire rain raged in the space. Later, these fire rain turned into a fire storm, sweeping the space in the palace.


    This kind of movement makes Lin Chen a little strange. Fortunately, this kind of change only happened in the palace. Otherwise, if it was outside, it would have attracted the attention of countless strong people.


    At that time, it will attract a lot of peeping. Although Lin Chen is not afraid of that kind of trouble, it will also give Lin Chen a headache.


    Lin Chen looked back at the two men in the magistrate''s door. At the moment, they were hiding at the edge of the palace, so they would not be hurt. So Lin Chen didn''t worry about anything, so he withdrew his eyes. When the world became more and more violent, the nine volcanoes in front of them suddenly became extremely unstable, because in the light mass at the crater, the door, which was originally fuzzy, began to become clear, and a kind of terrible fluctuation spread out quietly,In that kind of fluctuation, even the space around the crater is slightly distorted.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his nerves began to tighten up a little bit


    "Here it is


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyes brightened!


    Boom!


    A huge consciousness, like a torrent, fell from the sky and poured into Lin Chen''s mind!


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and began to accept this huge consciousness.


    With Lin Chen''s eyes closed, the heaven and earth quieted down at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The fire and rain all over the sky, is also gradually smaller, as if the next moment will stop in general.


    However, the silence lasted only about three or four minutes.


    Three or four minutes later, Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    "The hall of the sun."


    Three words, spit out from Lin Chen''s mouth, reverberate in this vast and incomparable world.


    "Not bad."


    With a satisfied smile, Lin Chen immediately raised his head and looked around: "then, the next step is the final and most difficult refining stage."


    "Boom!" With the fall of Lin Chen''s words, the whole world began to shake violently again, and Lin Chen felt this change, his face was dignified a little, now is the final refining stage, if he failed at this time, even with his heart, he would be equally depressed


    .


    Lin Chen''s slender fingers crossed, and his hands were also quietly imprinted at this moment. The mind that was connected with the palace was moving, constantly suppressing the disorder of heaven and earth. His efforts obviously had some effects. After a long time, the shaking heaven and earth began to stabilize a lot


    However, Lin Chen''s mind was not relaxed because of this. His eyes were staring at the crater, where the flames were rising and nine red doors were looming.


    "It''s about time..."


    In the dark eyes of Lin Chen, there was a kind of burning color surging out, immediately biting the tip of his tongue, and nine mouths of blood essence containing a strong yuan force came out.


    Nine blood essence spurts out, Lin Chen''s face immediately appears pale, but his spirit is still very excited. With a flick of his finger, nine blood essence is turned into arrows, lightning into the light group at the crater, and finally into the gradually formed chihongmenhu.


    Hum!


    Blood essence gets into the Red Gate, which is not very stable. At this moment, the door is shaking wildly. Waves of extremely violent red halos come out, and finally bombard the volcano, making a huge roar.


    Lin Chen''s eyes are slightly dignified, and he controls the heaven and earth with all his strength. He knows that now is the most important part. If he can''t leave his mark in the temple of the summer, he can''t control it. In this way, his hard work will be in vain.


    After all, no matter how powerful it is, it doesn''t listen to Lin Chen''s control. What''s the use of holding it?


    "Hoo, strive for one-time success." Lin Chen murmured to himself, the palm could not help holding up, and there was sweat in the palm.


    Boom!


    Like thunder, the roar came from the nine craters. The sound was like a huge bell, hitting the heaven and earth, making the heaven and earth tremble slightly.


    Lin Chen didn''t show much tension, but compared with Lin Chen, the two men at the edge of the Yantian hall in the distance held their palms tightly, sweating with excitement.


    Brother Lin Chen, you must succeed!


    "Bang, bang!"


    Suddenly, a burst of violent force blasted on the volcano, and then Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed to see that there was a crack on the volcano.


    The volcano can''t bear the growth of nine of them!


    You know, the reason why Yantian temple is an offensive magic weapon is because of the existence of these nine volcanoes.


    If these nine volcanoes break up, then the hall of scorching day will lose most of its fighting power, or it will become a waste treasure!


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to use his own strength to stabilize the volcano and try to stabilize it, a kind of connection suddenly appeared in Lin Chen''s heart. The source of that connection was the nine gates that had not yet been completely formed!


    At the same time, the sense of vibration between heaven and earth began to weaken gradually. In the red light, the shadow of the Nine Gates became more and more clear.


    The appearance of such a change made Lin Chen''s eyes burst with joy. He knew that refining this hot palace had been completed initially and smoothly


    "Boom!"


    Then, the sound of thunder, without warning, exploded in the sky, nine craters, the light is bright to the point where the naked eye can not see directly!


    "Finally, is it going to take shape..." Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corner of his mouth also drew a satisfied arc.

 Chapter 791

    Bang!


    Nine dazzling lights suddenly burst out from the crater at this moment. At the crater, cracks emerge one after another. Finally, several loud bangs sound. The nine craters explode at the same time!


    Rocks flying!


    Whew, whew!


    And almost at the same time, endless flames swept across the sky. Then, nine hundred feet of huge red light beams swept out of the flames. Finally, in Lin Chen''s satisfied eyes, they quietly suspended in the sky.


    Lin Chen raised his eyes and gazed at the nine directions in the sky. The nine red gates, which were hundreds of feet long, were standing quietly. The red flames were running around the gates, and it seemed that they were gathering together to form a fire dragon.


    Nine red doors occupy the sky, an invisible wave, quietly swept open, in that wave, the original fury of the energy in the summer palace, actually began to calm down.


    Whoa.


    A mass of white Qi slowly spits out from Lin Chen''s mouth. He looks at the nine red doors, grins at the corners of his mouth.


    Because he knew that at this moment, he had thoroughly refined the temple of the sun!


    "Nine gates in hot weather..."


    Lin Chen''s mind, no sign of the past few words.


    Relying on the huge information given to Lin Chen by Yan Tian Dian just now, Lin Chen can know that the nine gates above the sky, named Yan Tian Jiu Chong gate, are the most powerful force of Yan Tian Dian.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even with the "Yantian nine gates" in the Yantian palace, Lin Chen can be said to be extremely strong in the initial Nirvana!


    "Once you turn into nirvana, you can defeat it with it. Second turn nirvana, should be able to fight with a draw. Three turns to Nirvana, I''m afraid I can only fight with them, but I can''t get the slightest benefit. "


    Lin Chen watched the nine Yantian gates. After a long time, his sleeve and robe waved. The sky shook, and the nine red gates gradually disappeared. The next time he met the enemy, he only needed to move his mind. The nine Yantian Gates could explode a terrible force and kill the enemy!


    "It''s a success at last."


    Looking at the hidden nine burning gates, Lin Chen smiles and immediately moves his muscles and bones. After so much time and effort, he finally gets a considerable harvest.


    "Brother Lin Chen, you made it


    At this time, the two men of the judge''s door flew up and said in surprise.


    They can detect the danger of Lin Chen''s previous actions. If one of the links goes wrong, they will be doomed. There is no exaggeration.


    Even so, Lin Chen is successfully completed, a one-time refining of the temple.


    Brother Lin Chen!


    "Just a fluke."


    Lin Chen didn''t show much pride. He just laughed and said, "you two brothers, there are many good things in the hall of the sun. You can choose them at will."


    Words fall, Lin Chen flicks his sleeve, immediately in front of the void distortion, a treasure from the distorted space flew out, wrapped in different colors of light, suspended in front of the judge door two people.


    A strong breath, like stars, spreads between the heaven and the earth.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the two men in the judge''s door were a little bright!


    Because these things Lin Chen took out are all good things!


    However, they did not take it.


    Because, from beginning to end, they didn''t help. As the saying goes, they want these treasures very much, but they don''t have much power, so they don''t dare to take them.


    Lin Chen naturally can see their mind, is to smile, gentle said: "you two follow me, I naturally can''t treat you, take it, don''t mention it, wait a few days we will separate, before that, you should take the opportunity to collect more and more treasures."


    "Well, thank you, brother Lin Chen!"


    Two people look at each other, finally is no longer affectation, to Lin Chen bow fist, attitude is very respect.


    Yantian temple is a magic weapon of space. It should be something that the burly man carries with him. It can not only attack, but also be made into a treasure of the burly man.


    Now, the hall of scorching has fallen into Lin Chen''s hands and become Lin Chen''s property, so all the belongings of the burly man have become Lin Chen''s property.


    Not to mention, the burly man''s collection of treasures is really quite a lot. There are hundreds of valuable magic weapons in it.


    Only Lin Chen, a "rebellious" person, can get so many treasures at one time. After all, other young people don''t dare to kill the dead elders in the immortal land, let alone an immortal.


    In the end, the two men in the judge''s gate took more than 100 treasures, and then they didn''t want them.Lin Chen didn''t ask, nodded and said: "two brothers, let''s go back."


    With that, Lin Chen flicked his sleeve, and suddenly a dominant force floated out of Lin Chen''s sleeve, and splashed in the heaven and earth, just like the continuous rain, filling the heaven and earth.


    Hum!


    The next moment, this side of the world is a sudden tremor, as if it was triggered by something.


    The two men in the judge''s gate are not fools. They can guess that Lin Chen is controlling this hot hall and taking them back to the bank.


    "However, the hall of scorching day is too big. If you take it to the shore, will it attract other people''s attention and bring unnecessary trouble to brother Lin Chen?" Both of them are thoughtful, so after thinking about it carefully, they are worried.


    However, later, they knew that their worries were obviously superfluous.


    Because when the hall of scorching day rushed out of the lake, it was already reduced to the size of the nail cap, and it was not conspicuous in the immortal land of ten thousand demons slaughtered with evil spirit!


    Three people walk out from the hall of scorching day, judge door two people look at Lin Chen''s palm, that is floating in the humble pocket palace, can''t help but tut tut a sigh, envy with emotion way: "worthy of is comparable to the magic weapon of the spirit, is strange."


    However, Lin Chen did not hear their feelings, or he is not in the mood to listen to them now.


    Because Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu are gone!


    "Did you elope?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    However, immediately, Lin Chen is to erase this speculation.


    Because there is not even a breath of Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu around!


    You know, it only took Lin Chen more than an hour to fly out of the lake. Even Lin Guiying and Lin Guiying eloped when he first entered the lake, but there should be a trace of their breath in the world.


    And now, a hundred feet, not even a breath of them!


    It turns out, obviously.


    "Who dares to offend me?"


    Lin Chen patted his forehead. Recently, there are so many people who don''t have eyes. It seems that we can''t do without giving them a lesson and setting up a prestige.


    "Brother Lin Chen, were those two arrested?"


    At this time, the two men of the judge''s door also noticed the clue and couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Chen nodded and said nothing more.


    "Brother Lin Chen, what do you want to do?" Asked the two men.


    Lin Chen is a smile, said: "I always provoke others reason, no one bullies me reason, so, this tone, I can''t swallow." Speaking of this, Lin Chen paused, and then continued: "since they dare to fight against them, it means that they know my identity and don''t fear me, their strength and inside information must be very good. If you two continue to follow me, you may encounter some troubles. At that time, I may be too weak to take care of you. "


    Two men smell speech, is a wry smile, how can they not know Lin Chen this words meaning?


    Lin Chen thinks that they are a burden and a drag!


    However, they also have self-knowledge. With their strength, they can only be regarded as middle-class at most.


    However, Lin Chen''s enemies are all outstanding players in the battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland. Their strength and means are by no means what they can fight against.


    Lin Chen let them leave, but also for their good, after all, the next battle, they can not intervene.


    Therefore, the two men gently shook their heads and said, "brother Lin Chen, I''m very serious. Thank you for your care. I''ll never forget your kindness."


    "You are welcome, brothers." Lin Chen shook his head gently, with a gentle attitude.


    It''s the so-called gratitude of dripping water should be rewarded by Yongquan. Since they have helped Lin Chen, Lin Chen naturally will not treat them badly.


    "In that case, brother Lin Chen, goodbye. We''ll meet again in the future."


    The two men said that they were ready to leave.


    Lin Chen was indifferent and said nothing more.


    There is no banquet in the world. Lin Chen and them are not the same people after all. They have to be separated.


    However, before they took a few steps, their bodies stopped.


    Lin Chen found that their eyes, all with a trace of consternation, looked to a direction not far away.


    Lin Chen is curious, but he also looks at it.


    The end of the vision is a blue feather floating on the ground.


    In a moment, the pupil of Lin Chen shrinks!


    "How did you find out?"


    At present, Lin Chen opened his mouth, and his voice reverberated between heaven and earth.


    Obviously, the disappearance of Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu is related to this feather.


    To be exact, it is related to the owner of this blue feather!Before, Lin Chen''s perception didn''t notice the existence of the blue feather. Now, the two men have discovered it at the same time?


    If this feather has nothing to do with them? Don''t believe in ghosts!


    At this time, the two men turned around and looked at Lin Chen. A bitter smile appeared at the corner of their mouth and said, "brother Lin Chen, this time, I''m afraid it''s our judge who''s going to give you trouble."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen doubts and asks. The two men both gave a wry smile, immediately pointed to the blue feather not far away, and said, "this is my naughty younger martial sister''s means. Brother Lin Chen, no accident, your two friends should have been captured by my naughty younger martial sister."

 Chapter 792

    "Brother Lin Chen, no accident. Your two friends should have been captured by my naughty younger martial sister."


    The two men scratched their heads awkwardly and said.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Their younger martial sister?


    Lin Chen knows that they have been looking for their younger martial sister recently, and they know that their younger martial sister is even stronger than them, but unexpectedly, their younger martial sister is the opponent of Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu.


    Lin Guiying alone is comparable to the martial arts practitioners at the peak of the second turn nirvana. Together with Yun Huashu, they are the martial arts practitioners facing the third turn nirvana. They will not suffer.


    And now, their younger martial sister, has captured Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu?


    It''s a little interesting!


    "Brother Lin Chen, this is what my younger martial sister has."


    The fat man flashed and came to the feather. Then he picked up the feather and said, "that''s right. It''s the stuff of younger martial sister. Younger martial sister should have attacked and controlled them when they didn''t pay attention."


    "Is there any way to contact your younger martial sister?" Lin Chen asked.


    If something really happened to Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu, even if the woman was their younger martial sister, Lin Chen would not easily spare her.


    "With this feather, it should be connected."


    Looking at the blue feather, they said, "this is the soul weapon of the younger martial sister. The weapon is in the presence of human beings. If it exists, you should be able to sense the general position of the younger martial sister."


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go."


    The fat man looked at the dog blood man and said.


    The thin man nodded.


    They don''t want to make trouble for Lin Chen any more.


    So, they began to act, sensing the position of their younger martial sister. The thin man draws an array on the ground, while the fat man puts the feather in the center of the array, and then they make a seal together. The array bursts out a bright light, which is like a piece of silk, covering the feather, giving people a dreamy feeling.


    "Heaven and earth are natural, and filthy Qi is scattered; the cave is mysterious and empty, and it shakes the Taiyuan; the eight powers and gods make me natural..."


    They began to recite the mantra. At the same time, the seal method changed. In a moment, the array in front of them was shaking violently. Immediately, a bright beam of light rose from the center of the array and went through the blue feather. Like fireworks, it exploded in the sky.


    However, the burst of light did not drift with the wind, but slowly condensed, and finally, it condensed into a bright arrow.


    The tip of the arrow points to the front left.


    "Found it."


    Both of them look happy.


    "Let''s go then."


    Lin Chen nodded, immediately also did not hesitate, and two men together, toward the front left.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, it''s about thirty or forty miles away from Lin Chen.


    "Boom!"


    A bang, like a bomb, resounds between the heaven and the earth. The violent wave spreads out, like a wave, spreading in all directions. It seems to annihilate all things in the world where it passes.


    At the sound source, a bright light burst out at the moment, just like a round of sun rising between the heaven and the earth.


    The next moment, the three figures are flying backwards from the light, and it is difficult to see the extreme of each face.


    The corners of their mouths were covered with blood at the moment. Obviously, the blow just now had already injured them.


    "Grandma, I want you to drive me out. Now I''m afraid! Ha ha ha


    The sound of hearty laughter reverberates between the heaven and the earth.


    When the laughter rang out, the bright "sun" also gradually dispersed, revealing a huge figure.


    All black, bared teeth, body full of one after another of the lines, like hell from the devil.


    If Lin Chen is here, he will definitely recognize that this is the ghost Baby King!


    However, at the moment, the ghost Baby King is a little strange, not only because it has changed from human shape to original shape, but also because his pupils are covered with a kind of cyan light.


    "When did this little girl accept such a powerful demon?"


    The three men landed on the ground with ugly faces, staring at the stiff ghost Baby King and swearing.


    "Hurry up, give me the treasure you got, I won''t kill you, otherwise, don''t blame my aunt for my impoliteness!"


    On the top of the ghost Baby King''s head, there is a petite woman. She points to the three people and laughs. The laughter is filled with a sense of pride that can not be concealed.


    The three men smell speech, immediately face more ugly up, whispered: "judge door of the girl, you are too much!"


    "I went too far?" The petite woman pinched her waist, browed and scolded: "grandma, am I too much? When you turned me out before, why didn''t you say you were too much? Come on, I''ll give you three numbers. If you don''t hand in the treasure, I''ll really bleed you!¡±


    "Damn it." All three men clenched their fists.


    "Big brother, kill her and take this magic thing by the way. This magic thing is powerful and can be our weapon! "


    among the three, one of them was hot tempered and said," a little girl dare to rob us. I really don''t know what to do! Next, let him know what strength is! "


    "That''s right, big brother. Who can bear it Another said.


    The leading man sniffed the words, took a deep breath, looked at the petite woman, and asked in a low voice, "this girl of the judge''s gate, do you really want to be our enemy?"


    "It seems that you have already discussed it."


    The petite woman sighed and said helplessly: "it''s a pity that you could have saved your three lives. It''s because you don''t know how to cherish life. No wonder I am."


    "Go ahead and kill them."


    The petite woman pointed to three people.


    The ghost baby king immediately roared and rushed out to the three people!


    "It''s just a magic thing with one head and two turns in Nirvana. Why can''t we?"


    The three people were also inspired to be bloody, one after another, and began to fight with the ghost Baby King.


    "Boom!..."


    The speed of the two sides is extremely fast. In just a few breaths, they collided for no less than 100 times. Every time they collided, they would make a huge noise, like thunder. At the same time, there were strong aftershocks that broke out and ravaged the world.


    After a few breaths, the world became devastated. The flowers and plants on the earth were mercilessly destroyed. Even some tall trees were unable to withstand the aftershocks of the collision and broke off one after another.


    "Oh? You''ve got to be good at home. "


    That petite woman sees to face the ghost baby Wang Si not to fall into the disadvantage, even still slightly the three people of the upper hand, startle a.


    She knew that the three men were very strong. If they had not, she would not have been driven out of the treasure land by them at that time. However, now, their fighting power is still slightly beyond her expectation.


    However, it is only slightly.


    "Boom!..."


    Three people and ghost Baby King, is a kind of tough posture, fierce not afraid of death, extremely brutal.


    At the beginning, the three people had a slight advantage. As time went on, the advantages of the three people became more and more obvious. The ghost Baby King gradually lost his grip and fell into a kind of confusion.


    After half a cup of tea


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the three of them made a fist together. With a momentum, they blasted on the ghost Baby King''s chest. The huge body of the ghost Baby King was directly shot out like a shell, and hit the earth with a bang. In an instant, there was a huge pit on the earth. However, even so, the giant body of the ghost Baby King was not stable, but retreated wildly on the ground, and the earth was shaking slightly.


    Finally, although the ghost Baby King barely stabilized his body, he couldn''t hold it any longer. With a plop, he half knelt on the ground.


    At the moment, it has almost lost all its fighting power, just like the lamb to be slaughtered!


    "But that''s all."


    The three men gave a grim smile.


    Immediately, they cast their eyes on the petite woman.


    "I have to say that your pupil control is really troublesome. Even such a tricky demon can be controlled by you."


    The leader of the three looked at the woman and said, "however, it''s all over. Next, without the help of demons, I see what else you can do."


    "Is it?"


    Petite woman is not flustered, but quietly suspended in the air, coldly looking at the three.


    But the three men were not in a hurry to start. Instead, they thought about it for a while, and then said, "in fact, we can spare your life. As long as you promise to be our sex slaves in the future, and listen to our orders, we will spare you forever."


    "Oh, you are so good at daydreaming."


    The petite woman immediately sneered: "in that case, I will not talk nonsense with you. Originally, my aunt really wanted to spare your life, but now, you all have to die."


    "Come out and kill them."


    "Pa Pa!"


    The little girl clapped her hands.


    And that is to say, when she claps her hands, the pupils of the three almost shrink slightly!


    Without any hesitation, the three suddenly retreated and rushed in three directions!


    Almost at the same time, on the sky where they were before, a huge whirlpool formed out of thin air. It whirled violently and broke out a strong gravitational force. If the three did not run fast, they would have been swallowed by this whirlpool at the moment!"What''s going on?"


    All of them changed their faces. From this whirlpool, they felt a strong sense of danger.


    It''s more dangerous than ghost Baby King!


    However, that is when they were stunned, there was a huge whirlpool behind them, quietly forming!


    "No!"


    The three men''s faces changed greatly. They quickly mobilized Yuan Li and wanted to escape.


    However, even when they were mobilizing their strength, there was a huge whirlpool in front of them! All of a sudden, three people''s face, is the direct despair!

 Chapter 793

    Boom!


    The three whirlpools, without any sign, are formed in front of the three people. During the rapid rotation, they burst out a strong force of swallowing, as if they can swallow the light of heaven and earth!


    All of a sudden, the three people''s faces were in direct despair!


    You can''t hide from the front and back!


    "I can''t help it. I''ll fight it!"


    The three clenched their teeth and clenched their fists.


    However, when they were ready to use the final means, suddenly, a sword light came down from the sky, just like the fastest beam of light. In a moment, it directly penetrated all the vortices!


    "Bang bang!..."


    The whirlpool began to explode one by one, making a huge sound and sending out strong waves.


    The three men were only a short distance away from the whirlpool, so they were the first to bear the brunt of these whirlpool explosions.


    In the end, they were all gray, dirty and ragged on the ground, and their breath was a little disordered.


    "Who?"


    The petite girl suddenly frowned. Who doesn''t have eyes and dares to provoke my aunt?


    However, when he looked along the light of the sword, he found that in the distance, on the huge sword, there was a slightly thin young man in black.


    "Wow, it''s very handsome."


    As soon as her eyes brightened, the petite woman looked at the young man in black, as if she had committed a flower mania.


    "Hum, I''ll catch you first."


    Later, the petite woman did not hesitate, hummed and made a seal with her hands.


    When she finished her seal, a huge whirlpool appeared on the top of the head of the young man in black. It fell from the sky like a big mouth, which could swallow everything.


    The petite woman looked at the young man in black with a smile. It seemed that she was looking forward to catching the young man.


    However, when this whirlpool touched the first hair of the young man in black


    Shua!


    Without any sign, the young man in black stepped out with his right foot and came directly to the little girl''s eyes!


    It''s as fast as a blink!


    "What?"


    The petite woman shrugged and wanted to step back.


    However, at this time, the young man in black directly carried her back and picked her up!


    "You let me go!"


    The petite woman has short legs and small arms, waving her limbs wildly in the air, but she can''t touch the body of the young man in black at all.


    "Hum, if you don''t let me go, you will regret it!"


    The petite woman clenched her teeth. Suddenly there was a blue light in her eyes. Then she raised her eyes and looked straight at Lin Chen.


    At this moment, as if there was a strange blue light, from the bottom of her eyes, straight into the eyes of the youth.


    Suddenly, the body of the young man in black was frozen in place.


    "Hum ~!"


    The petite woman is very proud with a hook in her mouth.


    But, that is, when she was very proud, suddenly, her soul trembled, and her whole body trembled!


    An extremely loud voice, like thunder, exploded in her mind!


    "Go away!"


    One word almost shattered her soul!


    The petite woman''s face was pale for a moment. She snorted, and there was a trace of blood flowing from the corner of her mouth!


    "Little girl, how dare you control my soul? It''s a lot of guts. "


    The palm of his hand, which was on the neck of the petite woman, was now more tightly grasped. The young man in black raised her body, looked at her, and said slowly without expression.


    The petite woman trembled and trembled with fear!


    Just now, she wanted to use her pupil technique to control the young man in black, but she saw a very shocking scene.


    Endless corpse mountain, endless sea of blood, and at the top of the endless corpse mountain, there is still a figure standing in all directions.


    And that figure is the young man in black!


    This scene really scared her.


    "Brother Lin Chen, show mercy!" At this time, in the distance, two empty sounds sounded, and immediately two panting figures came into the air, shouting.


    Lin Chen shrugged, but did not put down the petite woman, but to lift her, turned to see.


    The two men from the judge''s door came and saw that the petite woman was not in any serious trouble. They were relieved.


    They couldn''t keep up with Lin Chen before. They were afraid that Lin Chen would be angry and put out the woman. That''s Dafa.


    Women are the hope of their magistrates, but they can lead their magistrates to a new and brilliant existence. Therefore, she must not make any mistakes!


    Fortunately, Lin Chen didn''t really do it


    "Elder martial brother!"


    The little girl''s eyes suddenly twinkled with stars and breathed a sigh of relief, because looking at the expression and face of the two elder martial brothers, it was obvious that they knew Lin Chen!Wait, Lin Chen?!


    The petite woman shivered again and looked at Lin Chen, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "you, you are Lin Chen?"


    Lin Chen looked at the woman and said nothing. She was very quiet.


    The woman felt that Lin Chen was so cold that she vomited her little tongue and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Brother Lin Chen, my younger sister is naughty and uneducated. It''s the fault of our two elder martial brothers. I only hope that brother Lin Chen can get away with it and don''t embarrass her." At this time, the two judges came to Lin Chen, clasped their hands and begged.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer them directly. Instead, he pointed to the three wounded people standing on the ground not far away. He said, "those three people are at the end of a strong bullet. First, arrest them."


    "Yes, elder martial brother, arrest them all, grandma''s, let them chase me out before!"


    The petite woman waved her limbs and hummed angrily.


    "Not bad."


    The two nodded and each took out a slender pen.


    As Lin Chen said, under the attack of Yun Huashu and Lin Guiying, the three men have long been at the end of the storm, and now they can''t play much combat effectiveness.


    Before, they saw that Lin Chen blocked a blow for them. They thought the crisis had been lifted, so they didn''t escape. It''s just that they didn''t expect that Lin Chen would turn over if he turned over. He just saved them, but now he''s going to catch them.


    The two men of the judge''s gate were divided into two by five and soon subdued the three.


    "Brother Lin Chen, it''s settled."


    Two people escort three men, come to Lin Chen''s front, say.


    Lin Chen took a look at them, then looked at the petite girl and said, "little girl, you control my two friends. Now, please release the control."


    "If I get out of control, will you let me go?" Asked the little girl expectantly.


    "No nonsense, younger martial sister."


    Judge door fat man low drinks a, reprimand a way!


    Now he only asks Lin Chen to be open-minded and not to abandon the woman. But the woman is so good that she dares to talk to Lin Chen about terms?


    How can you be so ignorant? It''s nonsense!


    "All right."


    The petite woman suddenly wilted, looked at Lin Chen and said, "you put me down first, and I''ll release the control. I''m very uncomfortable when you hold me like this."


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything. As soon as he loosened his hand, he let go of the woman.


    The petite woman snorted and made a seal with her hands. Suddenly, a strange green light passed through her eyes.


    "Yes."


    The woman drinks lightly, claps her hands and makes a crisp sound.


    "Roar!"


    When the woman clapped her hands together, in the distance, the ghost baby king immediately let out a cry. Immediately, the huge body fell from the sky and fell on the earth with a roar, which made a deep hole in the hard earth.


    At the same time, a woman''s scream rang out. It was very sad. In the distance, Yun Huashu''s graceful body emerged. She was holding her own scalp. Her face was very painful, and her body was weightless. She also fell on the ground, stirring up layers of dust.


    "All right."


    The petite woman snorted and glanced at Lin Chen. She quickly took back her eyes and said with dissatisfaction.


    Lin Chen is not hard for her.


    She just controlled the ghost Baby King and the strange flower plant, and did no harm to them. So, this is the end of the matter.


    And most importantly, just now, Lin Chen has shocked the little girl''s soul.


    I''m afraid that in the next two or three months, the little girl will have bad luck. She will have nightmares every night.


    "Brother Lin Chen, this..."


    The two men in the judge''s gate were guilty and didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch her."


    Lin shook his head and said slowly, "however, I need to know what happened."


    "Younger martial sister, come on, what''s going on?"


    The two men quickly looked at the petite woman and scolded her.


    The petite girl tooted her lips and felt aggrieved. Unexpectedly, the two elder martial brothers who had always been the best to her were so fierce now.


    However, she is more afraid than wronged.


    So she had to entrust qubaba to tell the whole story.


    Originally, she found a place of inheritance, and wanted to take the opportunity to get this place of inheritance, but unexpectedly, there were three men who also liked the inheritance of this place of inheritance.


    So, the three men work together to drive the woman out and take the chance here.


    Unconvinced, the woman tried every means to retaliate. When she saw the ghost Baby King and the strange flower tree, she felt that their strength was not bad, so she sneaked on them and controlled them.


    Then, the woman came to revenge with two demons.And the result is also very good, even if the three men used their milk, they were not the opponents of the two demons. On the contrary, they were beaten in a mess by the two demons.


    Before, the woman really wants to kill the three people. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen suddenly comes and interrupts her.


    This is the origin and course of things.


    "Which clan are they from?"


    Lin Chen pondered for a moment, then asked.


    The two men of the magistrates'' gate said, "the heaven and earth wind gate has something to do with our magistrates'' gate."


    "The wind gate of heaven and earth..." Lin Chen nodded his head. He had heard of this sect, which was among the hundreds of sects in the hundred dynasties, and ranked among the top 15.

 Chapter 794

    "The wind gate of heaven and earth, I''ve heard of it."


    Lin Chen nodded his head. He had heard of this sect. Among the hundreds of sects in the hundred dynasties, the top 15 are stable enough to compete with the magistrates, even stronger than the magistrates.


    "These three guys, who don''t have eyes, dare to provoke my aunt. My aunt didn''t kill them. It''s already giving them face."


    Mi Xiaoyue, the petite girl, snorts angrily and says discontentedly.


    She always bullies others. How can others bully him?


    The three guys at the gate of heaven and earth are just killing themselves!


    "Younger martial sister, don''t say any more."


    The two men of the judge''s door yelled in a hurry.


    Although they love this younger martial sister very much among the judges, after all, she is the hope of the rise of zongmen, so naturally they should pay more attention to her.


    However, this is not the judge''s gate. This is the immortal land of ten thousand demons. It''s the place where countless sect geniuses enter together.


    It''s OK for MI Xiaoyue to fool around in the clan, but it''s absolutely not OK to fool around in the immortal land of ten thousand demons.


    Fortunately, it''s Lin Chen that she''s in trouble this time. If she''s someone else with a bad temper, she''ll kill Mi Xiaoyue every minute.


    At that time, the judge lost Mi Xiaoyue, who should he cry with?


    "Hum."


    Although Mi Xiaoyue is quite headstrong, she also knows the priority of things, that is, she doesn''t talk more, snorts and turns her head.


    "Brother Lin Chen, my sister is used to mischief. I hope you don''t blame him." Judge door two men are looking at Lin Chen, beg a way.


    Lin Chen did not answer them, but turned his head and looked not far away.


    There, the ghost Baby King and the strange flower plant have recovered their senses and human form. They are all looking at Lin Chen with a face full of confusion.


    They only feel headache, body is also light floating, the whole body does not have much strength, as if all the strength is evacuated, but they do not know what they have experienced in the end? Why is it like this?


    "It seems that they have regained their senses."


    Lin Chen murmured, then took back his eyes, looked at the petite woman and said, "little girl, what are you going to do with these three people?"


    Then he pointed to the three men kneeling at the air door of heaven and earth.


    The little girl looked at Lin Chen, blinked her eyes, and then said timidly: "I wanted to kill them..."


    As soon as the words came out, the three men kneeling on the ground were all shivering and looked extremely frightened.


    And the petite woman is a turn of the tongue, said: "but now I have no strength to kill them, so, the three of them, I will not kill."


    This words, three people are relieved, the nervous tension is also gradually relaxed.


    However, Lin Chen frowned slightly and reminded: "little girl, I advise you to do absolutely everything and cut grass to get rid of the roots. Now that you are in trouble with the world, you must put an end to this resentment, or you will be confused."


    As soon as the words came out, the three men were nervous again.


    The petite woman, however, nodded her head, then looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "brother Lin Chen, but I don''t have the means to kill them now. Do you want to borrow some means from me?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer the woman, but looked at the two men in the judge''s door and said, "two brothers, what should you do next depends on you."


    "Well."


    The two men naturally knew Lin Chen''s meaning and both nodded, eh.


    "Now that you have found your younger martial sister, let''s separate here." Later, Lin Chen said.


    There is no banquet in the world. It''s time to part with them.


    "Just a moment, just a moment."


    Just as Lin Chen is about to leave, MI Xiaoyue suddenly says, "brother Lin Chen, it seems that I met someone from your Taoist school before."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chen asked.


    "They seem to be in some kind of trouble."


    Mi Xiaoyue said in a deep voice: "it seems that they are being calculated or something. Anyway, the situation of those people is not very optimistic."


    "Where are they?" Lin Chen asked.


    "This one."


    Mi Xiaoyue points in a direction.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Chen nodded, immediately also no longer hesitated, body a flash, toward that direction burst out.


    Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu both keep up with Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen just left this place in the blink of an eye. The two men of the judge''s gate frowned, looked at Mi Xiaoyue and asked, "younger martial sister, what you said is true?"


    Mi Xiaoyue first looks around and confirms that there is no one else around. Then she smiles and says mischievously, "of course, it''s fake."The two men in the judge''s gate were all surprised.


    Mi Xiaoyue is cheating Lin Chen?


    How can she cheat Lin Chen! Mi Xiaoyue, looking at her two big eyed elder martial brothers, waved her hand impatiently and explained: "first, this Lin Chen has good intentions for me. What''s wrong with my small calculation? Second, I don''t want to stay with him any more. That guy doesn''t know how many people he killed. He has too much blood on him. It''s the right choice to get rid of him. "


    "Oh, you


    The fat man sighs and flicks Mi Xiaoyue''s eyebrows.


    This girl is still too naughty.


    If she has been so naughty down, then one day, she will suffer!


    "It seems that we must take some time to teach her a good lesson and let her know that there are people outside and there is a day outside."


    The fat man made a decision secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the land of ten thousand demons, it is not far from the forest dust.


    "Amitabha, benefactors, what''s the trouble? Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately. "


    A he Shang read a Buddha''s name, and his voice was loud and pitiful.


    "Monk, it''s not your turn to take care of us. Get out of here!"


    A woman in white, temperament is very dust, but now it is a little twisted face, angry clenched teeth cheered.


    "Monk, this is the enmity between Huazong and shengnvzong. It can''t be understood in a word. You''d better go, or it will hurt you, and it won''t be very good."


    A woman in a flowery dress, with a gentle temperament and a pretty face, is a very attractive presence.


    Beside her stood a woman with a sallow complexion and a little less than a point in stature, but she was also very good-looking.


    If Lin Chen was present, he would recognize that these two women are not others. They are Lin Xiaoke and Li Jianqi from Huazong!


    Before, Lin Chen was afraid that they would meet any danger with him, so he said something and made them angry.


    It was unexpected that as soon as they left Linchen, they met the woman of shengnvzong, and then there was a conflict.


    Shengnvzong and Huazong are recognized enemies in the hundred dynasties. Once they meet, they will never die.


    However, if some people of the older generation know that the two sects, Saint daughter sect and flower sect, originated from the same ancestor!


    More than 500 years ago, there was a civil war in Huazong. A powerful person of Huazong directly took away about 30% of Huazong''s elites. In a place far away from Huazong, she established a large sect, Saint daughter sect, which was completely opposite to Huazong.


    Today, in the development of more than 500 years, Saint nun sect is like a duck to water. It has not only been recognized by more and more sects, but also become one of the top ten sects in the hundred dynasties.


    Although if we really fight together, the saint daughter sect is still a little empty in the face of the flower sect, but the strength gap between the two sides has not been as huge as it was in those years.


    Therefore, when facing Huazong, today''s Saint nun sect is not as afraid as it was in those days. Many times, when they meet it, they just go to work and never die. Facing Lin Xiaoke, the woman in white smiles, her voice seems to be filled with a sense of holiness, and then says: "Lin Xiaoke, I heard that your Huazong has received a gifted female disciple, and your Huazong has even uttered a crazy saying that this female disciple can lead your Huazong to a new glory. It seems that the female disciple is stronger than you ¡£¡±


    "Huang Jia, don''t waste your breath. My younger martial sister of Huazong, her realm is beyond your evaluation." Lin Xiaoke snorted and said.


    "That''s to say, you saints will regret it. Our younger martial sister''s qualification is thousands of times stronger than ours. Believe it or not, even if she is the leader of your saints'' sect in the next ten years, she won''t be able to carry shoes for her!"


    Lin Xiaoke side of Li Jueqi hummed a, disdain of say, tone arrogant.


    On the other side, Huang Jia, who was dressed in white, immediately wrinkled his curved willow eyebrows, and felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    Originally, she wanted to get some information from Lin Xiaoke and Li Jueqi. After all, the female disciple whom Huazong just received recently is becoming more and more famous. But she didn''t expect that the genius of the two huazongs in front of her is so optimistic about the female disciple.


    Is it true that the female disciple can lead Huazong to a new glory, as the rumor says?


    Is that new disciple really so powerful?


    "It seems that we must find her. It''s fast after that."


    Huang Jia holds the jade hand. The development of their Saint nun sect in the past 100 years is indeed extremely rapid. However, after leaving these years, their Saint nun sect has stayed at a peak, almost no longer developing.


    Looking at the law of historical development, the development of everything, there are ups and downs is the king, and their saints have always been in a high-speed development stage, now they are staying at a peak, then maybe in the next few decades, they will start to fall slowly.Therefore, the elders of the saints'' sect are very worried. Recently, they are also going out to collect good seedlings from all over the world to replenish fresh blood for the saints'' sect. But I didn''t expect that, even so, they were preempted by Huazong and got the rumored "rebellious daughter".

 Chapter 795

    "Huang Jia, since you two met me today, it''s your misfortune."


    Li Jueqi snorted angrily, and his whole body burst out, shouting: "next, I''ll send you two fragments of Saint nuns to hell!"


    Boom!


    Before the words were heard, Li Jueqi took a step forward, and suddenly a fierce murderous gas burst out, just like a storm, pointing directly at Huang Jia and Huang Jia!


    When Huazong meets shengnvzong, there is only one result, that is never to die!


    "When I''m afraid of you, don''t I?"


    Huang Jia snorted angrily and trembled. The same momentum, no less than that of Li Jueqi, swept through.


    The two girls glared at each other, as if they were enemies of each other''s father.


    Beside Li Jueqi, even Lin Xiaoke, who has always been very gentle, sighed a little at the moment.


    There is an indelible hatred between Huazong and shengnvzong. Even if they are gentle like her, they have no good attitude towards shengnvzong''s disciples.


    Now that elder martial Sister Li Jianqi has made her stand, she doesn''t need to be polite to them.


    One word, dry!


    "That woman, obviously more powerful than Huang Jia."


    Lin Xiaoke gazes at Huang Jia. She is a woman in white and doesn''t have much fluctuation from beginning to end. She thinks to herself.


    From that woman''s body, Lin Xiaoke perceived a more powerful and dangerous breath than Huang Jia.


    "Well, I''ll kill two geniuses of Huazong this time, and then I''ll go to the woman to settle accounts."


    Huang Jia smile, confident, said: "kill you two, I''m afraid for Huazong, it''s also a great loss."


    "Well, it''s not sure who will destroy them if they speak out loud!"


    Li Jueqi snorted angrily: "there''s no need to talk nonsense. Next, it''s the time for you two to die!"


    Shua!


    Before the words were heard, Li Jueqi''s legs suddenly started to work. Suddenly, his body was like an arrow. He burst out and rushed to Huang Jia with a very fast speed!


    "The courage of a man is not worth mentioning."


    Huang Jia saw this, disdained to smile, immediately raised her white palm, quietly said: "let you see, what is the real strength!"


    "Gorgeous tiger grip!"


    When her low voice resounded between the heaven and the earth, suddenly, a colorful tiger condensed out, suspended in the sky, stretched out the huge tiger''s claws, and suddenly grasped Li Jueqi!


    "Hum, I have the king''s body, too!"


    Seeing this, Li Jueqi snorted, trembled and drank: "the Falcon is flying into the sky!" Before the words came out, Li Jueqi made a seal with both hands. Suddenly, there was a red light shining on his head. The light was suddenly compressed and condensed into a huge red falcon. His body spun wildly, just like the most sharp spiral drill, and rose to the sky, shaking with the colorful tiger''s claws.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and even the void seemed to be violently rippling at the place where the two sides collided. The violent waves spread out, which made people palpitating.


    "Breath of beauty."


    As soon as Huang Jia''s seal method changed, the gorgeous tiger roared and spewed out a multicolored flame, like a cloud, towards the red Falcon below.


    "The Falcon screams!"


    Li Jueqi also changed his printing method, controlling the red Falcon flapping its wings, whistling, and the visible sounds swept out, spreading, and rushing towards the gorgeous flame above.


    "Boom! Boom


    The two sides collided and made a huge sound, which was like the continuous explosion of bombs, and the violent fluctuation raged between heaven and earth.


    Obviously, there is not much difference between Li Jianqi and Huang Jia in strength, and it will be difficult to tell the difference for a while.


    Lin Xiaoke took a look at the battle situation. He estimated that Li Jianqi would not encounter any danger. He turned his mind and looked at the more powerful woman in white.


    And the woman in white seems to feel something, but she also raises her eyes and looks at Lin Xiaoke.


    Two pairs of eyes, at this moment straight hit together, a repressive atmosphere, quietly diffuse.


    "Sir, it should be Zhen Lingfeng, the saint of this term of Saint nun sect?"


    Lin Xiaoke asked in a low voice.


    The only one who can make her aware of the danger is the contemporary saint of saint!


    But the woman in white didn''t speak, just quietly looking at Lin Xiaoke, with no expression on her face.


    Silence means acquiescence.


    "It''s really Zhen Lingfeng." Lin Xiaoke nodded secretly, but also condensed a little dignified in his heart.


    Zhen Lingfeng, the contemporary saint of Saint nun sect, has an unfathomable method, which can not be compared with other disciples of Saint nun sect.While Lin Xiaoke is thinking about the countermeasures, Zhen Lingfeng suddenly raises her hand and gently grasps Lin Xiaoke.


    Lin Xiaoke''s face changed slightly.


    She felt that the space around her suddenly became heavy several times, the great weight on her body, so that her actions were greatly limited!


    "Control gravity..."


    Lin Xiaoke''s eyebrows frowned slightly. She said that Zhen Lingfeng was really a difficult woman.


    However, Lin Xiaoke was not a man waiting to die, so he took a deep breath and quickly made a seal with his hands.


    "Hoo."


    With a mouthful of turbid air slowly spitting out from his end, this piece of heaven and earth suddenly floated out of the huge wind, wrapped in sand and dust swept up, there was a huge momentum of mountain rain coming, wind filled the building.


    "Wind, storm."


    Two words, slowly spit out from Lin Xiaoke''s mouth, reverberate in the world.


    Boom!


    When the last word falls, behind Lin Xiaoke, endless dust storm rises, a huge storm suddenly takes shape, straight to the sky!


    "Next, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lin Xiaoke pointed to Zhen Lingfeng in front of him.


    Whoo!


    With Lin Xiaoke''s pointing out, the huge storm behind her just swept out and went towards Zhen Lingfeng. Where she passed, the strong wind seemed to tear the space apart.


    Seeing this, Zhen Lingfeng''s face didn''t change. Instead, she made a seal with one hand, and then patted her right hand toward the front.


    Hum! With a sharp buzzing sound, a huge gold shield formed in front of Zhen Lingfeng''s palm and rose to meet the storm. When the storm came, it had already soared to a hundred feet, like a huge wall, standing in front of Zhen Lingfeng,


    there was a kind of mountain like stable atmosphere.


    With a loud bang, the storm directly hit the gold shield with a shaking posture. In a moment, ripples appeared on the surface of the shield and spread rapidly. We can imagine how powerful Lin Xiaoke''s attack was.


    "Sand, storm."


    Lin Xiaoke did not stop attacking, but said two words again. His voice was not loud, but it was loud and resounding.


    When the two words fall, the earth is like the water at the foot of Lin Xiaoke. It raises waves one layer after another. Immediately, all the dust on the ground rises and condenses on the top of Lin Xiaoke''s head, forming a huge hand of dust.


    "Do you grasp the power of sandstorm..."


    Seeing this, Zhen Lingfeng narrowed her eyes and her face was still calm.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoke took another step, with his right foot in front of him.


    And that''s the moment when Lin Xiaoke''s right foot just landed on the ground. In a short time, the ripples on the earth were reading and spreading, directly spreading to a radius of 300 feet!


    If you look down from a high altitude at this moment, you will be shocked to see that the earth with a radius of 300 Zhang is fluctuating violently, just like the lake, raising waves one layer after another. Endless dust rises from the rising of the earth, and finally flows into the hands of the dust. In a short time, the hands of the dust soar to more than 500 feet and float on the top of Lin Xiaoke''s head. It''s like a mountain, thick and incomparable. That kind of invisible is the pressure of


    , which makes people breathless.


    "I''ll see if your shell can prevent me from this blow."


    In Lin Xiaoke''s eyes, there was a fierce light. The slender jade finger was slightly in front of him. Suddenly, the dust hand on his head was pressing forward and finally fell on the huge golden shield.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to be shaking. At the place where the two sides collided, the visible energy waves bloomed, and the fierce air waves pounded, which even caused the strong wind, making the surrounding void present a slightly distorted shape!


    "Wind, thorn."


    At the place of impact, the strong wind surged. Lin Xiaoke could see it. He made a seal with one hand and drank a low voice. He saw that the strong wind was pulled out and condensed into sharp spikes.


    As soon as Lin Xiaoke pressed the empty hand, these spikes suddenly fell from the sky. Where they passed, there were a few visible white scratches on the empty hand, and finally all fell on the huge golden shield.


    "Ding! Ding At this moment, the sharp and crisp sound of metal impact was like a symphony. On the gold shield, ripples spread rapidly, and the speed of diffusion became faster and faster. Finally, with a "click" sound, a sharp and deep crack appeared on the surface of the gold shield.


    Zhen Lingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Without any hesitation, she was as light as a swallow and retreated towards the rear.That is, at the moment when she stepped back, "boom" resounded. The golden shield could no longer withstand Lin Xiaoke''s attack. After the cracks were all over, it exploded. With the trembling of heaven and earth, a golden mushroom cloud rose up and soared into the sky. The extremely violent energy wave was rampant. It was more violent than that storm, which made Li Jueqi and Huang Jia stop fighting one after another and hide in the distance.

 Chapter 796

    The aftermath of the battle between Zhen Lingfeng and Lin Xiaoke spread to thousands of feet, and the place closer to the battle center was full of devastation.


    Even the battle between Li Jueqi and Huang Jia was forced to stop, and they fled to the distance.


    "Xiaoke''s realm seems to have improved by another point compared with before."


    Li Jueqi stood in the distance, thoughtfully. Then he looked at Huang Jia and said with a smile, "Huang Jia, Huang Jia, you saints will lose two talents this time."


    Huang Jia''s face is a little gloomy. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoke was even more powerful than Li Jianqi.


    "Hum, don''t be happy too soon. It''s not sure who will live or die."


    Huang Jia snorted and his whole body burst out: "but before that, it''s up to me to end you!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t?"


    Li Jueqi sneered and rushed out to Huang Jia.


    Huang Jia did not dodge, but also shot out. In a fierce and fearless manner, she bumped into Li Jianqi. The two women chose the most brutal way, simple and rude.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Li Jianqi and Huang Jia, the collision between Lin Xiaoke and Zhen Lingfeng is a little shocking.


    Zhen Lingfeng made a seal with both hands. Suddenly, there was a huge firelight condensing from the top of her head. A huge firephoenix rose from the flames. With the wings flapping, many fireballs of about the size of Zhang fell from the sky and shot at Lin Xiaoke.


    The temperature of the whole world began to rise crazily at this moment. The white air was rising. It seemed that this space would be turned into a steamer.


    "Sand, storm." Lin Xiaoke takes a step, two words slowly spit out from her mouth, and when her last word falls, the earth under her feet begins to surge violently, and the ripples spread out, and with the spread of the ripples, endless dust rises from the ground, and condenses into a big hand of dust on the sky,


    , which is hundreds of feet huge and carries huge dust The big shadow, suspended above the sky, blots out the sun.


    At the next moment, in the high altitude, all the fireballs from the firephoenix fan fell down, and the roar was incessant. Because the big hand of sand and dust was connected with the earth, every time a fireball fell on the big hand of sand and dust, it would make the earth tremble, as if it was going to collapse.


    The dust splashes. Every time a fireball falls, the dust giant hand will be reduced by one point. When the last fireball falls, the dust giant hand is reduced to the size of Zhang Xu, which is in sharp contrast with the previous one.


    Two people, fought a tie again.


    With a flick of his sleeve, Lin Xiaoke''s palm of sand, which is about the size of Zhang Xu, disperses and turns into wind sand.


    All of a sudden, Lin Xiaoke''s heart jumps, and then raises his head to look up.


    At the moment when Lin Xiaoke raised his eyes, Zhen Lingfeng''s cold voice, without any emotional fluctuation, resounded in this world: "Lin Xiaoke, one of Huazong''s disciples, ranks the top five and can control the sandstorm. Today, I see that it really deserves its reputation."


    "So, next, I''ll take Zhen Lingfeng seriously. I hope you, Lin Xiaoke, don''t let me down."


    Before her voice fell, Zhen Lingfeng turned her hand violently.


    The snow-white bone flute appeared in Zhen Lingfeng''s jade hand.


    When Lin Xiaoke saw the bone flute, the pupil was slightly shrunk, a dignified color, quietly flowing through her eyes.


    "Do you have a primary spirit weapon..."


    Lin Xiaoke narrowed his eyes. The snow-white bone flute in Zhen Lingfeng''s hand is obviously a primary spirit instrument of local products.


    Every land level artifact is a valuable existence. If you can control a primary land level artifact, it''s not difficult to kill people by leaping the level.


    After all, the power of the primary spirit weapon of the land product is not built.


    In the distance, Huang Jia, who is fighting fiercely in Li Jueqi, can see the bone flute in Zhen Lingfeng''s hand, and immediately calls out: "this is Lingyun bone flute?"


    "Elder martial sister took out Lingyun bone flute?"


    After the shock, there was a deep sense of schadenfreude. She separated from Li Jueqi for some distance. She looked at Li Jueqi teasingly and said with a smile, "it seems that this time, we won."


    "Damn it, it''s the primary spirit weapon of the local product..."


    Li Jueqi also grasped the palm of his hand, a little nervous. She knew the power of the primary artifact.


    Zhen Lingfeng''s strength is that she has just entered the second turn nirvana. However, now, she is a martial arts practitioner with three turns Nirvana with a primary spirit weapon in her hand. If she does her best, she will not be able to get any benefits from her hands.


    "Take you on the road."


    Zhen Lingfeng floats and rises in the air, holding the snow-white bone flute and gently facing Lin Xiaoke.


    Boom!The light point is that there is a snow-white beam of ten feet thick, which shoots out from the top of the bone flute, just like a straight torrent. In a moment, it drowns Lin Xiaoke!


    "Xiao Ke!"


    Li Jueqi yelled.


    "If you have time to care about others, you''d better care about your life first."


    Looking at Li Jueqi''s absent-minded expression, Huang Jia gave a grim smile, put his body close to his body, and slapped Li Jueqi''s chest mercilessly with a gorgeous luster on his palm.


    "Boom", Li Jueqi''s chest directly and quickly sunken down, she screamed, the whole body like straw general, uncontrollably towards the rear shot.


    But her eyes are always staring at the direction of Lin Xiaoke, without blinking.


    After Lin Xiaoke''s delicate body was submerged by the thick snow-white beam, it fell on the earth. Suddenly, the earth exploded, and a huge hemispheric energy body took shape and spread rapidly.


    This hemispheric energy body is shining as bright as the day. Where it passes, the earth collapses violently, the sand turns into dust, and any living creature will be annihilated.


    Huang Jia looked envious and envious, but then she dodged away.


    The hemispheric energy body fully spread to more than 500 feet, vast and incomparable, and the breath of destruction was released between heaven and earth, and the void presented a slightly distorted shape.


    Huang Jia had been far away, while Zhen Lingfeng was suspended in the air, so they were not affected.


    As for Lin Xiaoke, Li Jianqi was drowned by this hemispheric energy body. He was afraid that his life would not be long.


    "It''s so fast to get rid of the two geniuses of Huazong at one time!"


    Huang Jia clapped her hand, looking proud.


    And that Zhen Lingfeng also put away the snow-white bone flute. Obviously, in her cognition, both Lin Xiaoke and Li Jianqi are dead.


    However, just as she was about to land, a strong sense of danger swept through her heart. Without any hesitation, she moved, turned into a series of shadows, and quickly retreated out!


    That is to say, when she suddenly retreated, a bright beam of light came. Almost in an instant, it was to penetrate all the residual images of Zhen Lingfeng, and then direct them to her body.


    Driven by instinct, Zhen Lingfeng suddenly tilts her head.


    The bright beam of light, brushing her face, finally shot at the rear, on the huge mountain.


    "Boom!" There was a huge explosion and vibration. The hillside of the mountain suddenly burst out a bright light like the sun. The violent shock wave swept out from the light. Even Zhen Lingfeng and others were far away from the mountain, they could feel the huge impact and the annihilation like atmosphere.


    Zhen Lingfeng''s forehead was covered with a cold sweat.


    Suddenly, Zhen Lingfeng felt a pain in her face. She subconsciously touched her cheek, but she noticed that it was wet. Looking at her palm, she found that her palm had been stained with dripping blood.


    Zhen Lingfeng''s face finally became serious at this moment. She took a deep breath and looked down.


    Below, the bright hemispheric energy body has disappeared, revealing a huge pit of 500 feet. On the surface of the pit, there is a bone white flame burning. The burning of the flame gives people a cold feeling, which makes people''s bones tremble.


    However, it is on this scarred land that there are three beautiful figures in flowery clothes standing at the moment. They are full of vitality, forming a sharp contrast with the surrounding broken and scarred environment.


    Zhen Lingfeng''s eyes, slightly narrowed, a touch of strange luster, quietly over the pupil bottom.


    "Elder martial sister, this woman should be the genius Huazong recently received."


    Huang Jia flashed and came to Zhen Lingfeng, reminding her that she was afraid to glance at the mountain in the back. At the moment, one third of the mountain had been blown up, and it was almost cut off. Looking from a distance, it was very spectacular.


    "Well."


    Zhen Lingfeng looks down at the three women. To be exact, she looks at the beautiful flower dress in front of Lin Xiaoke and Li Jueqi.


    But that flower dress Qian Ying didn''t see Zhen Ling Feng one eye, but turned round, looked at Lin Xiao Ke and Li Hou Qi behind him, gentle voice asked: "two elder martial sisters, are you ok?"


    But Lin Xiaoke and Li Jueqi have already widened their eyes and looked at the woman in front of them with an incredible face. Finally, they exclaimed, "younger martial sister, how are you here?"


    The woman, who was called "younger martial sister" by the two women, laughed and said, "I''ve noticed your breath, so I''ve come to have a look."


    Lin Xiaoke and Li Jianqi just wanted to say something, but they both had their pupils shrink, and then they looked down at the jade crystal feather fan in the hands of "younger martial sister". Immediately, Lin Xiaoke and Li Jianqi looked at each other, and there was a trace of shock on their faces.

 Chapter 797

    Lin Xiaoke and Li Jianqi look at each other, and both of them can capture the shock from each other''s face.


    However, immediately, they also sighed and looked at the "younger martial sister"''s face, which made them more kind.


    However, what the younger martial sister said and did after that really surprised them.


    "Elder martial sister, this thing can''t play a big role in my hands. You''d better use it."


    "Younger martial sister" said, and hands the crystal clear feather fan to Lin Xiaoke.


    Lin Xiaoke''s beautiful eyes slightly widened a little, a face of incredible.


    "Yixue, don''t be mischievous. It''s the wind feather fan. It''s the keepsake of inheriting disciples. No one can use it except you."


    Lin Xiaoke''s face became a little serious and said in a deep voice, with a firm attitude.


    "Don''t be so particular."


    Naturally, the woman in Huayi is Liu Yixue. She waved her hand and said with a smile, "I can''t give full play to the full strength of the wind feather fan now. It''s better not to use it. It''s better to use it for elder martial sister."


    It seems to be aware that Lin Xiaoke''s attitude is still very firm. Liu Yixue continued with a gentle smile: "don''t worry, elder martial sister, I''m just borrowing from you, not giving you the wind feather fan. It''s still in line with the rules of our Huazong."


    Lin Xiaoke couldn''t compete with Liu Yixue, so he sighed, flicked Liu Yixue''s forehead, and said with a loving smile: "well, I''ll borrow it, elder martial sister. I''ll give it back to you when I use it."


    "Good elder martial sister."


    Liu Yixue hands the wind feather fan to Lin Xiaoke.


    Lin Xiaoke took the wind feather fan and stroked it first. The light in his eyes was extremely satisfactory.


    "Let me see, Feng Yu fan, how powerful you are." Taking a deep breath, Lin Xiaoke clenched the wind feather fan, and as she clenched the wind feather fan with her palm, an extremely vast momentum quietly flowed out of her body, just like a strong wind. In the vastness, there was a trace of uncontrollable fury, which shocked people


    .


    In the sky, Zhen Lingfeng''s face became serious when she saw this scene. The snow-white bone flute in her hand seemed to be aware of Zhen Lingfeng''s dignified mood. The surface of her whole body also became a little brighter, a kind of breath even stronger than before.


    "Elder martial sister, the spirit weapon in her hand doesn''t seem to be an ordinary primary spirit weapon."


    Beside Zhen Lingfeng, Huang Jia''s eyes flashed a touch of worry and reminded her.


    "It''s the special weapon of the disciples of Huazong."


    Zhen Lingfeng said slowly, and took a breath. The force in her body was like a torrent. It flowed into Lingyun bone flute along her arm, making the surface of Lingyun bone flute more and more bright and the breath more powerful.


    "Hiss, pass on the disciple."


    Huang Jia took a cool breath and looked at Liu Yixue''s eyes, full of envy and jealousy.


    In the sect, the status of inheriting disciples is lower than one person and higher than ten thousand people, not only because there is only one inheriting disciple, but also because the inheriting disciple will become the leader of the sect in the future!


    Moreover, every inheriting disciple will have a strong guardian to accompany him before he grows up, so as to avoid accidents.


    Now, this beautiful woman is actually the inheritance disciple of Huazong?


    It seems that Huazong attaches great importance to her, otherwise he would not have given her the wind feather fan!


    "Younger martial sister, hide behind me." Zhen Lingfeng suddenly opens her mouth.


    Huang Jia heart a Lin, quickly hide behind Zhen Lingfeng.


    At the same time, on the opposite side, Li Jianqi and Liu Yixue are hiding behind Lin Xiaoke.


    Because the attacks of Lin Xiaoke and Zhen Lingfeng have been condensed to the extreme.


    At the next moment, Lin Xiaoke and Zhen Lingfeng seem to be telepathic. They look at each other at the same time. At the moment, they see an extremely depressing atmosphere.


    Then, the two men shot at the same time.


    "Lingyun bone flute, Lingyun violent sound."


    "Wind plume fan, hurricane tornado."


    Zhen Lingfeng and Lin Xiaoke almost opened their mouths at the same time, and all the local products in their hands were sent to the extreme, and they burst out with the most powerful blow.


    ¡­¡­ The violent fluctuation has been raging for three minutes. In these three minutes, the whole world has been affected. Some Tianjiao people who came to watch have become unlucky. The light ones were blown out by the aftershocks, and their faces were in a mess. The heavy ones were blown out of blood directly, and their breath was disordered countless times.


    But in this devastated land, there are still several women standing quietly. Huazong three people stand at the top of an inverted cone-shaped stone pillar. Around their feet, the earth is turned into annihilation, revealing an extremely huge pit. The picture is shocking, but they stand at the top of the inverted cone-shaped stone pillar with their sleeves floating, obviously notWhat hurt. In the high air opposite them, the void around Zhen Lingfeng and Huang Jia is directly distorted, forming a huge vacuum. However, this distortion and this vacuum are stopped only one foot away from the two women, and they can no longer get close to each other.


    Therefore, from a distance, we can only feel that Zhen Lingfeng and Huang Jia are in an illusory space, giving us a wonderful sense of seeing.


    The two sides were equally calm and drew again.


    No, it''s not a draw!


    See that Zhen Lingfeng''s face, suddenly gushed out a strange flush, immediately "puff" a, gush a mouthful of blood, that delicate body directly hit Huang Jia, two people together uncontrollably toward the rear shot!


    "It''s a success!"


    Li Jueqi cheered, and her whole body seemed to be about to jump.


    At this time, Zhen Lingfeng''s indifferent voice came from afar, saying: "the spirit tool of Huazong''s inheriting disciples is really worthy of its name today. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll ask for advice and say goodbye."


    Before the words came down, Zhen Lingfeng suddenly flashed a bright light on her body. The light wrapped her and Huang Jia, and they ran away quickly towards the distance.


    "Xiao Ke, don''t let them run away!" Li Jianqi said in a hurry.


    However, Liu Yixue said: "elder martial sister, Xiaoke has no extra strength. Let them go this time. Sooner or later, the accounts between Huazong and their shengnvzong will be settled completely."


    When Liu Yixue''s words rang out, Lin Xiaoke, who was standing upright, suddenly appeared pale on his face. His breath was also withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Big drops of sweat flowed from his forehead and wet his hair.


    Obviously, today''s Lin Xiaoke, after releasing the strongest blow, also consumed the Yuan Li in his body, and became the end of a strong bullet.


    Li Jueqi suddenly felt a sense of awe in her heart. Now Lin Xiaoke has the treasure of Huazong inheritance in her hand, and everyone is innocent. What''s more, she doesn''t have much power to attack. If she is targeted by others, what''s more?


    And that is, when her thought just flashed in her heart, she realized that greedy eyes projected from all directions, all focused on the three of them.


    Exactly speaking, it is all focused on the wind feather fan in Lin Xiaoke''s hands!


    Before, Lin Xiaoke released such a strong blow, which shocked and envied the onlookers around him. Now Lin Xiaoke has become the end of a strong arrow, not to be afraid. Therefore, these people are trying to take away the wind feather fan.


    After all, this is the fairyland of ten thousand demons. Whose fist is harder, who is the king? What''s the matter with robbing something? Whether she is saint or flower! However, just as Lin Xiaoke''s body became slightly hard, Liu Yixue suddenly gave a smile, took back Lin Xiaoke''s wind feather fan and held it in the palm of her hand. Then she said with a gentle smile: "only let elder martial sister Xiaoke Weifeng, I don''t move my muscles and bones, and I don''t know which warrior will come to let me Do you want to be active? "


    Voice did not fall, a breath of awe inspiring, quietly spread!


    Although this breath is not as torrential as Lin Xiaoke''s before, it is more bitter and sharp than Lin Xiaoke''s!


    Beside Liu Yixue, Li Jueqi widens her eyes slightly and looks at Liu Yixue strangely. At the same time, a guess resounds in her heart and shakes her: "the attack strength of younger martial sister Yixue is no less than Xiaoke!"


    And then, when Liu Yixue''s light voice resounded in this world, Li Jianqi and Lin Xiaoke''s two daughters clearly felt that the atmosphere of greed around them gradually faded away and disappeared.


    In just a few breaths, there was no one around for hundreds of feet. It was quiet. It was obvious that the onlookers were quietly retreating.


    Liu Yixue smiles and puts away the wind feather fan.


    "Younger martial sister, you really are..."


    Lin Xiaoke takes a pill, turns around, looks at Liu Yixue, and shakes his head with a bitter smile.


    If the blow just now was not released by her, but by Liu Yixue, then the final result may be more satisfactory than before. Liu Yixue has a thorough mind. Naturally, she can detect Lin Xiaoke''s mind. She smiles and shakes her head and explains: "elder martial sister, my attack strength may be a bit stronger than you, but the attack breadth is not as wide as you. If I used the wind feather fan just now, I may not be able to protect you two. It''s not worth the loss." At this point, Liu Yi had a pause, and a serious look appeared on her face. She said in a low voice: "moreover, Zhen Lingfeng is the contemporary saint of Saint nun sect, and her hidden strength and means can''t be underestimated, so now is not the time to fight them completely."

 Chapter 798

    Lin Chen goes all the way according to the direction pointed by Mi Xiaoyue.


    Along the way, although Lin Chen encountered a lot of demons sneak attack, but it was all solved by the ghost Baby King and strange flower plant, Lin Chen did not do anything, along the way is very smooth, indomitable.


    "There was no fighting, there was no smell of blood."


    Lin Chen suddenly stopped and frowned slightly. There was a strange light in his eyes: "the disciple of daozong is not here at all. That little girl is cheating me!"


    "Ha ha ha, Lin Chen, you are so smart that you were cheated by a little girl."


    Zhou Qing''s old laugh rang out in Lin Chen''s mind, with an indisputable taste of schadenfreude.


    Lin Chen is slowly said: "that little girl was hurt by me, now want to revenge me, is not surprising, just don''t know, she led me here, is what means to revenge me?"


    Lin Chen looked around and found that the world around him was quiet and peaceful, with no dangerous breath.


    "Well, the more dangerous the place is, the more chances there are. Let''s look ahead."


    Lin Chen no longer hesitated, with Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu two people, together forward.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    Lin Guiying''s fist blows out, and the surface of the fist is full of strong black light. This fist carries great power, and directly blows mercilessly in front of the chest of the human black fog.


    With a loud noise, the black fog of human shape directly burst open and spread towards the rear. However, the black fog was not attacked by Lin Guiying, but condensed together again to form a new black fog of human shape.


    However, just at the moment of the formation of this human shaped black fog, a huge whirlpool suddenly condenses above its head and spins wildly, directly swallowing the black fog.


    So far, the black fog disappeared completely, even the last breath disappeared.


    Yunhuashu''s graceful body emerged. She patted her stomach. Suddenly, a black breath came out of her mouth, floated in her palm, circled and condensed, and finally formed a thumb size human shape black fog.


    However, at the moment, the black fog of human shape is not listening to the swing, just like a shivering human, obviously scared.


    "Not enough is fear."


    Yun Huashu shakes her head and stretches out her hand. If the black fog of the pocket version of human form is granted amnesty, she flies away and runs away.


    On the other side, Lin Chen whispered: "ten thousand demons kill the fairyland. There are many kinds of demons. It''s a mass of air. It''s interesting that all of them can form a powerful demon here."


    "Come on, keep going."


    Then, Lin Chen waved and took Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu forward again.


    This time, however, they stopped in less than two minutes.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    In front of him, there was a high wall. There were two women floating on the wall. At the moment, the two women were in a coma, their white clothes were in a mess, their breath was disordered, and they were obviously injured.


    They put their hands together and raised them above their heads. It felt like there was a nail nailing their palms to the wall, so they could hang on the wall.


    However, just when Lin Chen wants to save them, Yun Huashu suddenly gets close to Lin Chen and mumbles a word.


    Lin Chen immediately asked in a low voice: "really? Isn''t it made by the demons in the fairyland


    Cloud flower Shu, head light.


    "It''s not made by demons, it''s made by people for..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, but then there was no hesitation. With a wave of his big hand, a Yuanli big hand suddenly came out, holding the two women in white, trying to save them.


    However, when Lin Chen was about to pull them away, suddenly, a touch of pain appeared on the two women''s faces, and they cried out bitterly!


    Lin Chen stopped immediately.


    Obviously, if Lin Chen forcibly rescued them, then there must be a force to attack them. Although it can save them, in the end, they may have died.


    So Lin Chen stopped, and then looked around. His Qi sank into the elixir field, and he asked, "who are you? Why not show up? "


    It''s not that Lin Chen is nosy, but from the two women, Lin Chen feels a few very familiar breath.


    Lin Xiaoke, Li Jianqi, Liu Yixue


    Obviously, the two women in white have been in contact with the three of them. Maybe they are friends with Yixue. At this moment, Lin Chen will not let them go when they are in trouble.


    However, Lin Chen''s words are like a stone sinking into the sea, and have not received any response at all."If you pretend to be mysterious again, don''t blame me for saving them first."


    Lin Chen''s face was a little cold, and his voice was also a little cold, and his deep Yuan Li reverberated in the world.


    This time, however, Lin Chen got a response.


    "If you have the ability, just try. I''m afraid the two women will die the moment you save them."


    A cold voice suddenly sounded in the sky and came into Lin Chen''s ears. It seemed that there was a trace of electric current in the voice, which made people feel uncomfortable and creepy.


    "What''s the difference between them? Why do you treat them like this?"


    After hearing this, Lin Chen just pondered for a moment, and then asked.


    "They have no grudge against me, but they have a treasure that interests me." The cold voice sounded again.


    Lin Chen smell speech, immediately understand the situation, originally want to kill!


    However, looking at the current situation, it is obvious that the mysterious man on the opposite side has not got any treasures and is on the verge of success or failure. If not, he would not nail the two women here.


    "Lin Chen, when have you become a meddler and a righteous person? It''s none of your business here. I advise you to leave as soon as possible and not get involved in this whirlpool. "


    The cold voice sounded again, with a hint of warning, said.


    "Well." Lin Chen just shrugged.


    He Linchen in this world, the least afraid is trouble, trouble, although to come, I would like to see who is looking for who trouble!


    Lin Chen''s attitude is tough, deep voice says: "let them go."


    The cold voice stopped speaking.


    Lin Chen closed his eyes slightly and asked in his heart, "old man, do you feel that guy''s position?"


    "No!"


    Zhou Qing directly said, "either the man''s hiding ability is extremely powerful, or he is not here at all. Anyway, I can''t feel anyone''s existence."


    Lin Chen frowned.


    However, when Lin Chen was trying to deal with it, suddenly, the cold voice rang out again in this world: "Lin Chen, send you an inheritance, do you want it?"


    Without waiting for Lin Chen''s reply, the heaven and earth with a radius of tens of feet suddenly twisted violently, and a strange breath fell from the sky and enveloped the heaven and earth.


    Lin Chen didn''t have any hesitation. He immediately flashed back.


    However, Lin Chen is still a step late.


    With a bang, Lin Chen''s backward body directly hit a wall heavily. However, with Lin Chen''s speed and strength, he didn''t hit the wall through. Instead, he was rebounded by the wall, and almost fell on the ground with an unstable center of gravity.


    Lin Chen''s face flashed a dignified, looking behind him.


    I see behind me, I do not know when, there is a wall towering into the sky, the wall presents a kind of brown yellow, giving people an extremely stable sense of sight.


    Lin Chen takes a breath, turns around and looks forward.


    In front of us, there is a prosperous city. There are many buildings in the city. The streets are full of traffic. People are coming and going. The noise is coming into our ears wave after wave.


    "Heritage?"


    Lin Chen touched his chin. Is this city a heritage city?


    With a trace of curiosity, Lin Chen walked forward and passed the people in the city. However, to Lin Chen''s surprise, these people didn''t look at Lin Chen at all as if they didn''t see him.


    "Can''t you see me?"


    Lin Chen frowned and wanted to stop one person and ask about the situation.


    However, when Lin Chen reached out and wanted to stop a coachman, he was surprised to see that the coachman was strangely penetrating his arm!


    Lin Chen understood that the city, the buildings and the people were all illusions!


    They don''t exist for a long time!


    "What''s the point?" Lin Chen has some doubts.


    Does the other party just want to trap themselves, so simple?


    However, when Lin Chen was thinking about it, he saw that all the people in the city had put down their actions and looked up into the sky in horror.


    Lin Chen, curious, also raised his head and looked up at the blue sky.


    A dark cloud came and stopped at the top of the city. In an instant, the whole city was darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if in an instant it had changed from a clear sky at noon to a sunset evening.


    At the same time, an extremely evil breath floated out of the dark clouds, just like rain, carrying a kind of soul shaking pressure, permeated every corner of the city."Plop! Plop Countless people in this city, oppressed by this evil breath, knelt on the ground one after another, trembling all over. It was obvious that they were extremely afraid.

 Chapter 799

    In the city, countless people knelt on the ground, pale and frightened, shivering, obviously frightened by the dark cloud in the sky.


    However, when the evil atmosphere became more and more strong, suddenly there was a thunderous roar in the city.


    "Go away!"


    A word rang out, and then Lin Chen was a little surprised to see that in the middle of the city, a bright thunder burst into the sky, carrying the extremely violent thunder wave, directly rushed into the dark cloud!


    All of a sudden, the dark clouds were surging violently, as if digesting the thunder beam.


    When the thunder beam collided with the dark cloud, Lin Chen saw with sharp eyes that in the thunder beam, a great figure rose up along the beam, and finally came to the lower part of the dark cloud and patted it heavily.


    However, at this time, in the dark clouds, suddenly there is a very pale palm, quietly stretched out, and then it is with the man''s palm, no fancy collision together.


    "Boom", the thunder beam is split in an instant, the body of the man is involuntarily back toward the rear, finally back nearly a thousand feet, this just barely steady body. And the dark clouds were also surging by the earthquake. In a moment, they were thinner. But then, the dark clouds contracted and collapsed violently. Finally, a huge black vortex condensed and hung in the sky. It was so huge that even the light of the sun could be swallowed.


    The man looked at the whirlpool with a dignified face. There was no wind around him, but the thunder robe on his body was constantly fluttering, and a violent momentum spread from his body, just like a living thunder beast, which was so violent that it was palpitating.


    And then, under the man''s solemn gaze, in the whirlpool, a pair of pale arms quietly stretched out from the whirlpool, holding the door of the whirlpool, revealing a pale man''s figure.


    There was no energy fluctuation around him, but even so, he was suspended in the sky, which made the forces around him frantically flee to all directions, and it seemed that they did not dare to approach his body at all.


    Therefore, almost in an instant, his body becomes a vacuum.


    He stood quietly in the sky, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. I don''t know whether it''s ridicule or disdain. He looked at the man in thunder robe quietly.


    The man was not afraid. Instead, he gave a sneer and said, "ha ha, the people in the demon Kingdom really look up to me. They sent a demon general for me."


    "Master Lei''s reputation is as powerful as thunder. No one is supposed to be his opponent under the Magic general."


    The pale man gently shook his head and slowly explained that there was not much affectation in his tone. Obviously, what he said was true.


    "Hum, barbarian land!"


    Master Lei snorted angrily, and the body of Wei''an shook suddenly. It was an amazing storm like momentum that swept out and ravaged all over the country. He yelled: "since it''s here, don''t leave!"


    The words fall, the thunder venerable raises the palm, aims at the position of the pale man, suddenly a grip.


    Boom!


    The thunder flickered, and a huge thunder whirlpool was formed out of thin air. During the crazy rotation, it sent out a very violent breath. It flew out, turned into a straight thunder light, and went straight to the pale man!


    Seeing this, the pale man didn''t feel a bit flustered. Instead, he shook his head and said in a soft voice, "master Lei is worried. Although I know your name, master Lei still doesn''t know my name."


    Voice did not fall, pale man raised his hand, block in front.


    That round of extremely violent thunder whirlpool came at a high speed, and it hit the pale man''s palm. All of a sudden, the visible aftershocks swept out. The center of the collision and the void all showed a kind of collapse!


    Lei Zun''s attack is fierce. I''m afraid even if he is a wuzun level strong man, if he doesn''t pay attention, he will be seriously injured!


    However, the next moment, with the fall of the pale man''s voice, his palm is to grasp the whirlpool of thunder and shake it.


    "Boom!"


    Like fireworks blooming, pale man directly with the palm of his hand, stiffly the round of thunder whirlpool pinch burst!


    The pupil of Reverend Lei suddenly shrank at this moment.


    But then, master Lei took a light breath, and his face became more dignified. He looked at the pale man and said in a deep voice: "it seems that you are not an ordinary devil general."


    "Reverend Lei, I''m just the last one to rank among the eight demons." The pale man said with a smile.


    Master Lei clenched his hand.


    Eight magic generals, the most powerful eight among countless magic generals in the magic world! Suddenly, master Lei burst out laughing: "ha ha, your demon Kingdom really looks up to me. In order to deal with me, even the unintentional demon generals among the eight demon generals have been sent. Good, good. I''d like to see if there is an eight demon who will damage my Lei Zun CityHeartache? "


    At the moment when the voice fell, the body of Lei Zun burst out a very strong murderous atmosphere!


    Yila, Yila!


    On the surface of his body, there began to be a layer of extremely bright thunder light, which was extremely violent. At this moment, his pupils were also filled with a bright silver light, which was extremely bright, as if they could shoot two beams of light, and they were overbearing.


    Obviously, Reverend Lei is serious!


    However, for the changes of master Lei, the unintentional devil just laughed, shook his head and said in a soft voice: "master Lei is joking. Since the demon Kingdom sent me here, it means that I am 100% sure. It is basically impossible for me to break this."


    "Is it?" Lei Zun a grimace smile: "that this time, your evil world but calculate wrong!"


    If you say that, master Lei will take a step forward!


    The evil general shakes his head and disappears.


    Then, master Lei and this unintentional demon general started a great war.


    The war lasted for two days and two nights. The scope of the aftereffects reached tens of thousands of feet. The whole city below was destroyed into ruins.


    However, everyone in the city is armed with a magic weapon, so even under such violent fluctuations, they do not worry about their lives and achieve zero casualties.


    "Death


    High in the sky, the Reverend Lei roared, turned himself into thunder light, and rushed out in a broken line shape. In a moment, he came in front of the unintentional Reverend Lei and made a blow!


    However, compared with Lei Zun''s powerful fist, this fist is a little bland.


    Finally, the two fists meet.


    Lei Zun''s Wei''an''s body was directly shot backward. In an instant, he stepped back thousands of feet, and the thunder light on his body was dim countless times. The whole right arm was also shaking madly, and blood was flowing down his fist.


    On the other hand, he just stepped back, his face was calm, his breath was steady, and he was safe.


    Under a blow, the high and low make a judgment. At the moment, the Lei Zun is no longer the opponent of the unintentional devil general!


    "Master Lei, I''ve been playing with you for two days. I''ve wasted a lot of time. Now it''s time to harvest."


    The unintentional devil sighed and said, "you are very good. If you can be used by my holy land, then my holy land will not treat you badly, but you are too stubborn, so I''m sorry."


    The words fall, the unintentional devil will start to seal with both hands, with the gradual formation of his seal method, an extremely evil breath, violently sent out.


    "Bah, a group of demons dare to call themselves holy land?"


    That thunder Zun after hearing speech, immediately disdain a smile, say: "don''t have the heart devil general, you want to kill me, I also won''t let you have a good time!"


    Lei Zun suddenly raised his hand, raised it over his head, and yelled: "Lei Zuncheng, assemble!"


    Below, in the city of leizun, tens of thousands of people all looked up to the sky and yelled. Their voices were neat and loud, which shocked people''s hearts. They actually followed leizun and raised their right hands above their heads.


    "Life is a hero and death is a ghost hero. The people of Lei Zun city can die and not surrender!" Lei Zun shouts high.


    "Die, not surrender!" Below, tens of thousands of city people are drinking high.


    "Today, in the name of Lord Lei, I burn my blood essence, my life, my reincarnation and everything! Open the magic sealing array The Reverend Lei shouts, his voice like thunder.


    "Today, in the name of Meng Zichen, the deputy city master, I burn my blood essence, my life, my reincarnation and everything! Open the magic sealing array


    "Today, in the name of Xu que, I burn my blood essence, my life, my reincarnation and everything! Open the magic sealing array


    "Today, in the name of dragon dust, I burn my blood essence, my life, my reincarnation and everything! Open the magic sealing array


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, in the city of Lei Zun, a series of blood colored beams rose to the sky, all converging on the body of Lei Zun.


    Even the constitution of Reverend Yilei could not bear the energy of tens of thousands of people. His body began to expand and explode, then reorganized and condensed, and then expanded and exploded again


    Seeing this scene, the unintentional devil stopped the seal, sighed, and looked at master Lei with a look of regret. He shook his head and said, "what''s the trouble? You know, the moment you built the Fengmo formation, Ben will have already left... "


    However, before he finished speaking, a huge shadow suddenly fell from the sky and hit the unintentional devil. The unintentional devil was caught off guard and directly hit the earth!


    "Good come, old friend."


    Lei Zun looked at the huge creature that suddenly appeared and gave a tragic smile. Then the seal method changed and he said: "seal the magic array, open it!"


    "Boom" a, Lei Zun''s body, directly exploded into a pool of blood fog!"Boom! Boom


    In the city, tens of thousands of people exploded into a blood fog. The blood fog gathered together and finally soared into the sky. It lingered around the blood fog made by Reverend Lei. It was as if the stars were holding the moon and the ministers were worshiping. On this day, in the city of Lei Zun, there was a big blood red formation, which covered the whole city of Lei Zun. Everything that the formation passed through would be annihilated.

 Chapter 800

    The curtain of this two-day fierce battle has finally come to an end.


    In the end, tens of thousands of people died in leizun city. Not only that, but also leizun, the leader of leizun City, died. Even the qualification of reincarnation no longer exists.


    As for the unintentional devil general, he was not completely killed, but completely sealed by the magic array.


    With the changes of time and the vicissitudes of life, the unintentional devil will always be sealed and never be born.


    Suddenly, a wisp of broken breath came, with a trace of mildew, into the nose of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked around and saw the endless ruins. However, compared with before, today''s ruins are full of vicissitudes and ancient feeling.


    "It''s not a mirage at last..."


    Lin Chen stretched a stretch, a fool can see, today''s ruins, is not the phantom of that year, but the real existence.


    Lin Chen stood on the ruins, looking ahead, finally found a goal, and then walked slowly towards the front.


    And that goal, of course, was the place where the unintentional devil would seal.


    "The strength of the unintentional devil general is almost the same as that of wuzun in the warlord mainland."


    As Lin Chen walked along, he murmured: "although it''s difficult, it''s estimated that the seal of so many years has consumed 50% or 60% of its power. It''s not enough to be afraid."


    Lin Chen came to the ground with the seal of the unintentional devil.


    "No heart demon general, tell me, how can I wake you up?" Lin Chen stands on the ground, opens his mouth and asks towards the air.


    If this scene is seen by others, they will think that Lin Chen is a madman. What is he talking to himself? However, at the next moment when Lin Chen''s words fell, there was a weak idea in his mind, which quietly sounded: "if you want to get my strength, you need to drop your three drops of blood essence, which represent your previous life, this life and the next life respectively, and use your three lives


    to exchange my strength."


    Lin Chen saw through the mind of the unintentional devil general at a glance, and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you want me to sacrifice my three lives, lift the seal and let you out."


    Lin Chen this words a, in his mind, that wisp of weak idea is quietly exit.


    Obviously, the master of this wisp of ideas, that is, the unintentional devil general, has given up Lin Chen.


    However, the next moment, Lin Chen is a grin, said with a smile: "well, no intention devil, then I''ll see, can you stand my past life?"


    Words fall, Lin Chen will his right hand index finger, middle finger, ring finger fingertips of three fingers cut, suddenly three drops of blood flowing out, the blood is a faint cyan luster, looks quite strange.


    Then, Lin Chen threw the three drops of blood on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the ground where the three drops of blood essence were located was like a swamp, slowly twisted up, and then the three drops of blood along the ground penetrated into the ground and disappeared.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s mind once again sounded that wisp of weak ideas, but at the moment, this wisp of ideas obviously more excited, said: "fast, fast worship your past life, this life and the afterlife!"


    "Good."


    Lin Chen laughs, immediately kneels down on the ground and drinks: "I, Lin Chen, will break the seal for the unintentional devil, worship the past life!"


    Words fall, forest dust really want to knock the scalp on the ground!


    But, not waiting for Lin Chen to knock his head down, suddenly, hundreds of feet around the earth began to shake up madly!


    "Ah, ah


    Extremely sharp and shrill scream, from the bottom of the earth resounded, extremely painful: "you, who are you in the end!"


    "I said, you can''t stand my obeisance."


    Lin Chen cold hum a, that hasn''t completely bent down of the body began to stand straight, and then slowly get up, brush away the dust on the body, said: "however, at least I also give you kneel down, so, as a reward, your strength, all give me."


    "Fengmo formation, reversal."


    Lin Chen''s hands began to seal, and with his seal, the heaven and earth began to vibrate more violently, but this time, the source of the vibration was not under the ground, but on the surface of the earth!


    Hum!


    In other words, when the earth was shaking violently, two drops of blood essence suddenly flew out from under the ground and suspended in front of Lin Chen, two of the three drops of blood essence that Lin Chen had spilled before.


    However, because Lin Chen had worshipped his own past life before, so the essence and blood of "past life" had been swallowed by the unintentional devil, so he would not come back.


    "Reversal."


    Lin Chen''s speed of making a seal with his hands increased sharply. Then he bit the tip of his tongue and puffed out a mouthful of blood mist. Then the mouthful of blood mist flew out with two drops of blood essence, and finally rushed in three different directions.


    "No!"That wisp of weak idea yells in Lin Chen''s mind, trying to disturb Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Chen''s brow was wrinkled, and his divine sense was shocked. What''s more, he shocked the weak idea out of the body!


    Finally, the three groups of blood essence fall into three different directions on the earth.


    "Don''t fight any more. It''s useless."


    Lin Chen took back his hands and said softly, "your strength is good. I want it all."


    When Lin Chen''s words fell, the heaven and earth suddenly stopped shaking.


    Everything began to quiet down at a very fast speed. However, when the quiet reached a peak, suddenly, a sharp "buzz" resounded, and a layer of bright blood red light suddenly appeared on the surface of the earth, and then the blood red light spread to the area of thousands of feet in the blink of an eye!


    The blood light rises, and the light comes out one by one. They connect with each other, forming a huge array, emitting a strong atmosphere of suppression, which can suppress all the demons in the world!


    At this time, that wisp of weak idea once again came into Lin Chen''s brain, and he roared: "can you control the Fengmo array?! Who the hell are you? "


    Lin Chen just laughed, and then faintly spit out a word: "coagulation!"


    Heaven and earth tremble, mountains shake and earth crack!


    The Fengmo formation is full of blood red light. It comes down directly from the sky and penetrates into the earth. Then there is a sharp roar under the earth. It is very painful. Obviously, the creature under the earth is being strangled by the Fengmo formation!


    Lin Chen''s expression is always calm.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen eyebrows move, seems to be aware of what, without any hesitation, immediately the body flashed back. As soon as the forest dust retreated a few feet, there were many figures breaking through the ground. They were all smelling of corruption. However, the smell of corruption was very strong. They were all strong in Nirvana. When they appeared, they were roaring towards the forest dust, just like a group of puppets. They were brave and fearless to death!


    "Damn it, forget about it." Lin Chen stepped back and kneaded his eyebrows. He was helpless. He had been thinking about how to deal with the sealed unintentional devil generals, but he forgot that over the years, there must be many practitioners who want to get the unintentional devil generals or the inheritance of Lei Zun, but it is obvious that they did not get the inheritance, instead, they were all controlled by the unintentional devil generals.


    Now, if Lin Chen wants to kill the evil general, the latter will surely control these puppets to stop Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen instinctively wants to use the sword spirit and the magic knife to fight back, but then his eyes are fixed, because he feels an extremely strong breath - a high-level Nirvana warrior! "


    "Mother, how can there be a high-level Nirvana?"


    Lin Chen cursed in his heart that the distance between the high-level Nirvana realm and wuzun realm is not much. Why is it still controlled by the unintentional devil?


    And let today''s forest dust to fight against a high-level nirvana, it must be hard to catch, it may have to pay some big price!


    "No way."


    Lin Chen bit his teeth and stepped back. At the same time, he suddenly took a breath. His breath sank into the elixir field, and he cried out: "master Lei, when will you wait for me now?"


    The sound is loud and reverberating all over the country.


    And that''s the moment when Lin Chen''s voice rang out


    "Alas."


    A sigh suddenly resounded between the heaven and the earth. Suddenly, a thick thunderstorm floated over the sky. In the thunderstorm, thunder flickered and thunder snakes moved. An extremely violent force of oppression swept out.


    "Sure enough, it''s not dead!"


    Lin Chen laughs. As he guesses, master Lei still has a hand. He is not dead yet!


    "Boom! Boom


    When Lin Chen''s smile blooms at the corner of his mouth, there are thunders falling from the sky. Each thunderbolt has the power to injure a high-level Nirvana!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, hundreds of rotten puppets fell to the ground, motionless.


    All out! Then, in the thunder clouds, there are thunders falling down again, but this time, these thunders are all split at one point, and burst out with a roar of extremely dazzling light. In the light, an extremely strong breath quietly takes shape, and when it spreads, it makes people feel shocked


    shocked.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen opened his mouth and yelled to the bright thunder light: "master Lei, it seems that the unintentional devil general is more difficult than I thought, so next, I need you to help me!"


    When Lin Chen''s voice fell, there was a great and tall figure in the bright thunder. As soon as he appeared, the thunder of the whole world seemed to jump up, as if he was excited to see their king. This person is Reverend Lei!

 Chapter 801

    After master Lei appeared, even when he cast his fierce eyes on Lin Chen, Lin Chen suddenly felt as if there was a strong current running through his whole body. It was a very uncomfortable feeling, as if all the secrets of his whole body had been seen through by master Lei.


    But then, master Lei took back his eyes, made a mysterious handprint in his hands, and then extended his finger, gently pointed forward. At the same time, a loud voice resounded in this world: "Thunderstorm whirlpool."


    Yila, Yila! In front of him, the bright silver light flashed. In the light, countless thunders were walking wildly. Finally, a huge whirlpool of thunder was formed. During the whirlpool''s rapid rotation, an extremely violent gas field was emitted. Where the breath spread, even the air seemed to be detonated by it, making a bang.


    "Fall."


    Master Lei took a breath, pointed his finger to the direction of the unintentional devil general, and pressed the void. Suddenly, the huge thunder whirlpool in front of him flew out, and directly flew into the ground. It was a kind of strangling attitude to fall to the bottom of the earth!


    However, when the earth was shaking wildly and was blasted out of a deep pit by the thunder whirlpool, there was a shrill sound below the earth, and a strong black air rushed up into the sky, carrying an extremely evil breath, and blasted above the thunder whirlpool.


    The thunder whirlpool is blocked by the magic column, the falling speed slows down sharply, and the light on the surface is getting darker and darker. Obviously, the sealed unintentional devil under the ground will start to fight back!


    However, when Lin Chen saw this, he hummed and changed his hand seal.


    Hum!


    Under the ground, there seems to be a blood red light, penetrating the land and shooting out.


    The magic sealing array is working!


    "Ah, ah!"


    When there is a blood red light darting out of the next moment, there is a sharp scream under the ground, crying and howling, just like the gate of hell came to the human world, giving people a kind of creepy feeling.


    "The thunder falls."


    Lei Zun looked at Lin Chen in surprise, then drew back his eyes, folded his hands together, took a deep breath, and then split out in the direction of the magic gas column below.


    Yila, Yila! The endless thunder burst out, and directly condensed into a thunder arc of thousands of feet. It fell from the sky and fell in a violent attitude, as if it could kill all things in the world. Although the falling speed of this thunder arc seemed not fast, it was split on the magic column in an instant!


    Shua of a sharp Ming, that rich incomparable magic gas column is directly split into two parts!


    The thunder whirlpool had no obstacles, fell rapidly, and disappeared into the ground. At the same time, the speed of Lin Chen''s hand printing has been speeded up several times, and even more, a series of shadows have been created. That is to say, as the speed of Lin Chen''s hand printing has been speeded up, a series of blood red lights burst out under the earth, with an extremely shocking wave


    .


    "Hang!"


    Finally, Lin Chen clenched his right hand and spread his left hand. After a low drink, he smashed his right hand on the palm of his left hand!


    "Boom!" The next moment, it''s like a bomb buried under the earth, but now, this bomb has been completely detonated, endless light rises from under the earth, hundreds of meters of soil are blown out, the smell of destruction is diffused between heaven and earth, just like the end of the world.


    Lin Chen''s body flashed, suddenly retreated, and soon left the explosion zone.


    However, even if Lin Chen retreated nearly a thousand feet, he still saw that the bright light in front of him was still sweeping away, and annihilating all things.


    Lin Chen had no choice but to step back again. This time, Lin Chen stepped back a thousand feet. He felt that the violent shock wave could not rush to this side, so he stopped.


    The violent shock wave raged between the heaven and the earth for five minutes. After five minutes, the fluctuation gradually dissipated, and the bright light began to converge, and finally disappeared completely. But instead, it was a huge pit with a diameter of more than 800 Zhang!


    Moreover, in the sky of the huge pit, at the moment, there are two dark beads floating.


    All around the beads, the black evil spirit lingers, as if it can attract all the light and heat between heaven and earth. From a distance, it gives people a very cold feeling.


    However, Lin Chen is smiling, because he knows that his plan has become a success.


    However, when Lin Chen was about to put the two beads away, suddenly, the two beads seemed to have received an attraction. They were shot up obliquely, wheezing and turning into two streamers. In an instant, they appeared in a big hand flashing thunder.


    Reverend Lei!


    "Reverend Lei, it''s not kind." Lin Chen frowned and said.Master Lei didn''t answer Lin Chen. He just played with the two dark beads in his hands. There was a bright silver light in his eyes. There was no expression fluctuation on his calm face. I didn''t know whether it was because of indifference or hatred.


    Lin Chen pinches a cold sweat in the palm of his hand. Master Lei''s hatred for the unintentional devil general can only be described by the word "monstrous". Now, these two beads are just the result of the unintentional devil general. Lin Chen is worried that master Lei will suddenly go crazy and crush the two beads.


    It''s not easy for him to condense the unintentional devil into these two beads. It can''t be pinched and exploded by the Lei Zun, so it''s wasted.


    However, what Lin Chen was worried about didn''t happen. After master Lei played with the beads for a while, he turned to Lin Chen and asked in a low voice. It was like a dull thunder: "do you know that you almost released this demon this time?"


    "I''m sure. Don''t worry, Reverend Lei." Lin Chen smiles, confident.


    Seems to be aware of the Reverend Lei''s disdain, Lin Chen also disdained a smile, said: "just a magic general, but also a sealed for thousands of years of Magic general, not to be afraid, Reverend Lei, to tell you the truth, even the devil, I used to kill a lot."


    Lei Zun smell speech, looking at Lin Chen, a pair of "why don''t I believe it" expression.


    "Reverend Lei, you were five or six thousand years ago, or even six or seven thousand years ago. Maybe at that time, these demons from the devil Kingdom invaded our Zhanwu continent. You will fight to the death, causing countless casualties in Zhanwu continent." Lin Chen leisurely said: "however, all this has been completely ended a thousand years ago. A very powerful guy has completely sealed the plane channel connecting the demon Kingdom and Zhanwu continent a thousand years ago. These demons in the demon kingdom can''t invade our Zhanwu continent again."


    After hearing the speech, the Reverend Lei flashed a ray of thunder in his eyes. Then he looked at Lin Chen and asked, "the person you said a thousand years ago should be you. To be exact, it should be you in the previous life."


    "It''s easy to talk to smart people." Lin Chen nods and smiles.


    "But I''m curious, since you are so strong, how did you die and live again?" Asked Reverend Lei.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Lin Chen shook his head gently, and his attitude was very hard.


    Lei Zun''s eyes narrowed slightly as he gazed at Lin Chen. It seemed that he wanted to force Lin Chen to obey. But then, Lei Zun''s expression returned to normal and didn''t ask any more questions.


    He can tell from Lin Chen''s words how terrible Lin Chen was. It''s no exaggeration to say that even in the ten peak periods, he is not the opponent of Lin Chen!


    "You can not only control the Fengmo array, but also change its shape. You have to say that you know a lot."


    Reverend Lei lowered his eyes again, looked at the two magic beads in his hand, and then with a flick of his fingers, the two dark beads turned into two streamers and flew to Lin Chen.


    At the same time, the loud voice of Reverend Lei rang out in Lin Chen''s ear: "these two magic beads are extremely powerful, that is, seven turn and eight turn nirvana. They can''t resist their explosive power. Use them carefully."


    "Of course I know."


    Lin Chen smiles and nods. Suddenly, he seems to think of something. He looks up at Lei Zun with a smile and asks, "Lei Zun, do you have a way to improve your strength quickly? You see, I''m only in the beast Kingdom now. This strength is not enough."


    "The great success of the beast Kingdom..."


    Lei Zun watched Lin Chen. The thunder in his eyes was bright and deep. He seemed to be able to penetrate Lin Chen. He said slowly: "indeed, your strength is too weak now."


    At this point, he shook his head, and then continued: "I have no way. Now I am just a ghost. It won''t be long before this ghost will disappear completely. I can''t help you, but..."


    "Well?" Lin Chen''s eyes brightened.


    "However, although I can''t help you, the domain master should be able to help you improve your accomplishments quickly."


    "Domain owner?" Lin Chen blinked his eyes and asked, "what was the name of the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland before?"


    "The realm of immortals." Lei Zun said, although his tone was flat, he could not hide his arrogance. Then he sneered and said with disdain: "Oh, ten thousand demons kill the fairyland? I really don''t know how to be ashamed. There were so many demons who fell into the immortal realm. I don''t know whether it was the immortal or the immortal who slaughtered the devil!


    ¡±


    and Lin Chen is amazing. Although the area of ten thousand demons and killing immortals is huge, it is only one third of the hundred dynasties area at most. Can such an area be called a region? As if aware of Lin Chen''s doubts, Reverend Lei snorted and explained: "for thousands of years, the immortal realm has been completely occupied by magic Qi. Magic Qi can not only erode the life here, but also the land here. Every other year, the land in the immortal realm will be eroded and completely turned into nothingness. For thousands of years, the immortal realm has disappeared Hundreds of thousands of miles of land! "

 Chapter 802

    As Reverend Lei said, every other year, there will be a hundred miles of heaven and earth back evil gas erosion, completely turned into nothingness, and from thousands of years to now, it has been four or five thousand years, the area of the immortal realm has greatly shrunk, lost four or five hundred thousand miles of heaven and earth.


    But even so, today''s Wanxian domain is still one-third of the size of a hundred dynasties domain.


    We can imagine how huge the immortal realm was thousands of years ago.


    And then, master Lei was right. Looking at Lin Chen, he said, "now I''m just a ghost. I can''t help you recover your strength, but the one who can help you recover your strength is estimated to be only one person in this immortal realm, our domain master, Yiquan Immortal King."


    "One punch fairy king?" Lin Chen hears speech, blinked to move an eye, how to listen to this name, it is to make fun of! "The prestige of the Immortal King shocked the warlords. In order to deal with the Immortal King, there was even a demon king on the other side of the demon kingdom." Reverend Lei sighed with respect and said: "however, in that war, the fairy king and the devil fell together. However, both the fairy king and the devil can not die completely. They are all waiting for the day when they will completely eliminate each other. Now, only you are the biggest opportunity to completely eliminate the devil."


    While talking, the bright eyes of Reverend Lei cast on Lin Chen and said in a low voice, "I can give you the qualification to enter the Immortal King''s hall. But after that, whether you can get the help of the Immortal King and help the Immortal King get rid of the demon king depends on you."


    Before the words were heard, master Lei made a seal with his hands, and then reached for a move. Suddenly, in the city, a huge stone tablet was shaking wildly. Immediately, he found the stone tablet and quickly flew to master Lei. Lei Zun''s finger tips are shining with bright Lei Mang, just like a bold pen. He engraved on the stone tablet. About two minutes later, Lei Zun withdrew his finger, and then made a seal. With his seal, the huge ancient stone tablet trembled and hummed violently


    , and then shrank at a visible speed.


    Just a few breath time, this huge stone tablet is reduced to the size of palm, just hold it in the hand.


    "This is the token for you to enter the Immortal King Hall."


    Lei Zun said, with a flick of his finger, the pocket version of the stone tablet flew out and fell into Lin Chen''s hands. Looking at Lin Chen''s impoliteness, he put away the stone tablet. Lei Zun continued to explain: "this is Lei Zun''s tablet. If you see the tablet, you can see me. Only two people in Lei Zun city can enter the Immortal King''s hall. One is me, and the other is Meng Zichen, the deputy city leader. But now, in Lei Zun City,


    everyone is dead."


    Speaking of later, Lei Zun''s tone, inevitably more than a sad. Lin Chen naturally felt the sadness of Lei Zun, but he didn''t comfort him. He just said calmly: "don''t worry, master. If the devil is not dead, he will try his best to destroy it. If he is not a creature of our warlord, he is not qualified to exist in our warlord.


    ¡±


    "with you, I feel relieved."


    Reverend Lei gave a happy smile.


    In fact, Reverend Lei hasn''t made it clear yet. What is Lin Chen''s identity?


    Reincarnation? no


    Take away the reborn? no


    Even with Reverend Lei''s insight, I don''t know what the young man in black is.


    "I''m afraid only the domain master will know his identity." Master Lei said in his heart.


    All of a sudden, a sense of powerlessness spread all over the body.


    Master Lei gave a bitter smile, because he knew that this day had finally come.


    Now he is just a wisp of ghost. The reason why this wisp of ghost can exist for thousands of years is because of obsession - the obsession to kill the unintentional devil general!


    Now, the mindless devil will be destroyed, and his obsession will come true, so there is no need for this ghost to exist.


    His body began to illusory at a very fast speed, and it was obvious that it was not long before it existed.


    "Congratulations, master."


    Lin Chen closed his hands and cheered.


    He didn''t have the slightest affectation to call master Lei, because even thousands of years ago, he had to call master Lei respectfully after he met him.


    If there were no physical resistance of these predecessors five or six thousand years ago, there would be no peace in the warring mainland for thousands of years, let alone the birth of the most powerful six saints like Lin Chen and Qin Changkong.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Reverend Lei burst out laughing, very happy, very free and easy, and with his laughter spread all over the world, his body, finally completely disappeared.


    The heaven and earth began to disintegrate into pieces. Obviously, with the complete death of Reverend Lei, there was no reason for the existence of the heaven and earth.


    "This time, it''s really a blessing in disguise."


    Aware of the invisible repulsive force coming from all directions, Lin Chen knew that he was going to leave this space, so he couldn''t help laughing. This time, although he didn''t pay attention to being overcast by others, in the end, what he gained most was still himself.It is estimated that the other party thinks that it is impossible for him to deal with the unintentional demon generals. Only when he is tempered into a puppet by the unintentional demon generals, will he let himself in.


    It''s just a coincidence that the unintentional devil will ask Lin Chen to give up his three lives?


    Isn''t that funny? Don''t say it''s a devil, even if it''s a real devil, it can''t digest Lin Chen''s previous life!


    The repulsive force from all around is getting stronger and stronger. Lin Chen only feels the compression of his body. Even if it''s dark in front of him, he doesn''t feel the real object at his feet.


    But a few seconds later, at the foot of Lin Chen, he felt the real object again, and his eyes were gradually restored to light.


    "Finally back."


    Lin Chen stretched his waist, took a breath of the air with strong evil spirit in the immortal land of ten thousand demons, and gave a smile.


    But then, Lin Chen is aware of a suspicious eyes cast on his body, now Lin Chen smiles, toward the source of this vision.


    In the distance, tens of feet away, there was a thin figure in yellow. The whole body of the figure was covered with a layer of light fog, which blocked the vision and made people unable to see the real face of the thin figure.


    Lin Chen immediately came to interest, and asked with a smile: "Yo, who should I be? It turns out that I''m the son of the hidden door."


    But the thin figure heard the words, but did not reply. Instead, he bowed his head and looked into his hands. I don''t know when, it was a yellow ball the size of a palm that had broken into a pool of powder.


    Later, he looked up at Lin Chen again. He didn''t know what color of light was flashing in his eyes. He said: "Lin Chen is really good. He can survive in the Jedi and escape successfully."


    The voice is cold, more like with a trace of electric current, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    But Lin Chen laughed: "the word Jedi survival is not appropriate for me."


    At this point, Lin Chen flicked his sleeve, and then continued: "but next, you are needed to perform a real Jedi survival."


    With the flick of Lin Chen''s sleeve, the world with a radius of hundreds of feet began to heat up at an amazing speed. A blazing breath swept away, just like a sea of fire coming quietly.


    Seeing this, the man in yellow immediately retreated and wanted to escape.


    However, before he could escape ten feet, the space around him was completely red.


    "Come on, son of a bitch, let the Jedi survive."


    Lin Chen clapped his hands, and the young voice echoed between the heaven and the earth. With the fall of his voice, the heaven and the earth suddenly trembled violently, and immediately a thousand Zhang high volcano came out from under the ground, completely encircling the man in yellow.


    "Unexpectedly, brother Lin Chen has a space magic weapon."


    The man in yellow stared at Lin Chen in a low voice.


    Lin Chen is to smile, say: "before, you put me in your space, is the so-called to come but not to indecent also, now, I also have to put you in my space, as my gift."


    Before his voice fell, Lin Chen raised a finger and pressed it towards the man in yellow. At the same time, two words came out of his mouth and resounded: "fire Python!"


    Boom!


    When Lin Chen''s voice sounded, there was a red flame in the crater of a volcano around him. The flame was so hot that it rose into the air and condensed together. In the blink of an eye, it condensed into a fire python of tens of feet!


    The flame Python hovers in the air, emitting a hot temperature, burning the surrounding void, showing a slightly distorted shape. Then, with a "falling" word from Lin Chen, the flame Python falls from the sky and shoots at the man in yellow.


    Standing on the ground, the man in yellow didn''t feel flustered when he saw this scene. Instead, he took a breath, raised his right hand, and whispered: "rebound!"


    When the fire Python rushed to the man''s palm, a huge and strange energy suddenly appeared on the man''s palm. The reason why it was called emergence is that this huge energy disappeared in the next moment!


    However, before this huge energy disappeared, the fire Python''s whole body was shocked violently, immediately turned around, rushed in the opposite direction, and finally burst apart in the air of hundreds of feet.


    All over the sky, fire and rain splashed, burning, blazing this space.


    "Oh? How could it rebound? "


    Lin Chen saw this, gave birth to a trace of interest, immediately said with a smile: "then I want to see how much you can rebound, and how much is your limit?"


    "Nine boas fall." Lin Chen''s fingers drew a circle on the void. When the circle was formed, all the nine volcanoes trembled and spewed out endless magma and flames. These magma and flames were madly compressed and condensed, and turned into nine more violent fire Python than the previous one. With amazing temperature and impact, they fell on the man in yellow!

 Chapter 803

    Nine flame boa constrictors, each of which is a hundred feet large, emit a more violent and hot atmosphere than the previous flame boa constrictor, and fall from the sky to the man in yellow.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to be trembling, and the smell of destruction fell from the sky towards the man in yellow.


    The man in yellow stood on the earth. Even in the face of this situation of life and death, he didn''t have much panic. Instead, he took a deep breath, raised his hands and yelled: "rebound!"


    When the last word falls, a layer of spherical distortion appears on the void of the man in yellow. This layer of distortion seems to turn into a barrier, covering the whole body of the man in yellow.


    And the next moment, nine hot fire boa are down, from nine completely different directions, all fell on the barrier formed by this layer of space distortion.


    "Boom! Boom


    With the sound of a huge sound, huge energy leakage out, only to see that a hundred Zhang big flame Python are all rebounded out, one after another burst in the sky, endless rain of fire from the sky, burning the world.


    "It seems that you are not the ordinary second turn nirvana."


    Lin Chen saw this and laughed. He immediately put out his finger and pressed the empty space in the direction of the man in Yellow: "well, I''ll add some materials for you."


    With the sound of Lin Chen''s words, the nine volcanoes in the world were surging violently. Endless flames and molten slurry rose up, forming a hundred Zhang fire python, all of which rushed to the man in yellow. The man in yellow raised his hands in the shape of holding the sky, and all the power in his body burst out, which made the void around him present a more and more severe distortion. The next moment when every fire Python hit, it was this layer of distortion that bounced back, and it was not close to his body.


    However, in the hall of the sun, the power of the man in yellow is limited, but the power of the hall of the sun is unlimited.


    Can you resist a fire Python? It''s normal.


    Then you can resist ten, twenty, fifty fire BoA''s attack?


    A fire python, endless condensation, impact and down, bombarding the men in yellow.


    Finally, the man in yellow couldn''t hold on. With a loud bang, the twisted void around the man in yellow just burst open, and his rather thin body also shot back quickly, rolling violently on the ground, and finally rolling back and forth for hundreds of times, which barely stabilized his embarrassed body


    .


    However, to Lin Chen''s surprise, as soon as he stabilized his body, the man in yellow stood up as if nothing had happened.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a little surprised and said with a smile: "Xiaoqiang who can''t fight? So strong resistance? It''s interesting. It''s really not an ordinary two turn nirvana. "


    Before the words came down, Lin Chen stretched out his index finger again, pointed to the man in yellow, and said: "next, I need to use some real means to respect you."


    When the last word of Lin Chen sounded, another huge fire Python appeared in the volcano, just like a group of fierce soldiers who were not afraid of death, all rushed to the man in yellow.


    The man in yellow didn''t pay attention to the fire python, but put his attention on the nine volcanoes around. How can he not see that the source of all the attacks here is these nine huge active volcanoes, which complement each other and have continuous strength. If one of them can be destroyed, it will certainly cause irreparable damage to the other eight active volcanoes


    , and at that time, he can take the opportunity to escape from this space.


    Therefore, when he thought of this idea, the man in yellow did not hesitate. He flashed out and rushed towards the nearest active volcano.


    And how can Lin Chen not see the yellow man''s attempt, just a mysterious smile, no action.


    In the volcano, a fire Python is still in continuous condensation. After the condensation is completed, all of them rush to the man in yellow.


    But now, the speed of the man in yellow has been played to the extreme by him, because when facing the fire python, he is very flexible to avoid, and no fire Python can really hit him.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the man in yellow came to the bottom of an active volcano and took a deep breath. His tone was not much fluctuating, cold and with a trace of electric current, and he said: "broken mountain!"


    Then the man in yellow clenched his fists and roared at the bottom of the mountain.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, which was as loud as the sky.


    At the same time, the rear, a fire Python chase, carrying an amazing impact, all bang on his back!


    At the moment, the man in yellow had put all his strength on the mountain, so he didn''t mobilize much strength to defend and let the fire boa rush in."Boom! Boom


    Fire and rain all over the sky, each fire Python is able to blow a two turn Nirvana into serious injury, and even so, the man in yellow is still firmly standing on the ground, the strength of the body along the arms, like a torrent of general gush, all on the active volcano.


    Finally, the man''s attack paid off.


    The active volcano began to shake wildly, and cracks began to spread around the ground under the man''s fists. It was as complex and dense as a spider web, and soon covered the whole volcano!


    Deep in the man''s eyes, at this moment, a touch of joy could not be concealed, and then he gave a loud drink, and his fists suddenly strengthened: "give me a break!"


    "Boom!"


    A thousand Zhang active volcano was smashed by the man! When the active volcano was blown to rubble, the man could no longer bear it. He was blown out by the fire python. Not only that, his body was in the air, but also he was bombarded by fire Python from all directions. That scene was like four or five people kicking shuttlecock again.


    Finally, with a bang, the man''s thin body was blasted on the earth. Suddenly, a deep pit appeared on the earth, and the man was also Whoa, gushing out a mouthful of blood, and his face became pale.


    But even so embarrassed, the corner of the man''s mouth, is also hanging a slight radian, because he knows, next, is the day of his turn!


    As long as he can leave this space, he will have a way to deal with forest dust. After all, in this space, forest dust is the king and the master. It''s not a wise decision to confront forest dust here.


    However, what happened in the next scene made his face slightly stunned, and then he became desperate.


    I saw that the volcano, which was blasted into rubble, disappeared. Instead, it was a huge red gate. Even far away, men could feel the violent temperature from the red gate!


    "What is this?"


    The man''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and an unbelievable color appears on his face.


    "Unexpectedly can let me use the nine heavy door, have to say, your strength is really good."


    At this time, Lin Chen''s laughter resounded in this world: "but next, everything is over."


    Before his voice fell, Lin Chen raised his hand and made a handprint. At the same time, a light voice came out of his mouth and rang out: "in the hot weather, the nine gates are burning out."


    When Lin Chen just began to say the first word, the man''s face in yellow changed dramatically, but before he had any action, an extremely hot breath came, annihilating all things and covering the world.


    "No!"


    The man in yellow screamed, and his face twisted out of fear.


    ¡­¡­ It took nearly three minutes for the blazing atmosphere of annihilation to dissipate gradually. When the atmosphere dissipated, the man in yellow also knelt on the ground and became black. That''s because his skin had been burned to black soot. He knelt on the ground motionless, obviously


    had lost consciousness.


    But even so, if you feel it carefully, you can still feel the breath in the man''s body.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Lin Chen nodded in secret. Although the nine gates are powerful in summer, this kind of power is only limited to the low-level nirvana. This man in yellow is a martial arts practitioner who turns to nirvana for two times. It''s very good that the nine gates in hot weather can seriously hurt him.


    Then, Lin Chen made a handprint in his hands, and suddenly the world trembled. The huge red door sent out a very dazzling light. The light spread, hot and bright, and in the red light, there was a new active volcano condensed and formed.


    After all, the strongest card of Yantian temple is not the nine active volcanoes, but the Yantian Jiuchong gate. As long as the Yantian Jiuchong gate is not extinguished, the nine active volcanoes can be condensed at any time. The man in yellow made a wrong judgment on this point before, so he was seriously injured by Lin Chen.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s heart jumps, seems to be aware of something, spin even if is his that some suspicious eyes, put on that kneeling on the ground, all over black man''s body. When Lin Chen cast his eyes on the man, suddenly, a hoarse voice, which was extremely cold and didn''t belong to the man, sounded from the man''s body without any sign and came into Lin Chen''s ears: "Lin Chen, you are very good. You can hurt an elite of our sect like this. Looking at the whole demon slaughtering fairyland, you can do this No more than two hands. "

 Chapter 804

    "No more than two hands can do that."


    Hoarse voice, without emotional fluctuations, resounded from the man''s body, into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were so deep that he stared at the man. After a long time, he drew back his eyes. There was a little bit of boredom on his face, and he said: "after fighting with him for so long, he was just a corpse. Your secret method is really disgusting."


    "That''s not true."


    That hoarse voice spreads again: "his body, his soul, all belong to him, how come a dead body says?"


    "People who have already died once, it''s better not to take them out." Lin Chen gently shook his head: "although I don''t know what means you used to revive these dead bodies, I advise you not to risk the world''s great injustice and be careful to play with fire."


    "Ha ha."


    That hoarse voice spreads: "Lin Chen younger generation, have to say, your growth speed, is really amazing, this just a short time of nearly a year, you have grown to this point, if give you three years, or five years, maybe you will become a big trouble." "Thank you very much." Lin Chen grinned, then his eyes were cold, and he said in a low voice: "however, listening to your tone, it seems that you don''t agree with me. Why do you want to kill me? Old man, this is the land of ten thousand demons, not your hidden gate. I think your noumenon should be in the hidden gate now. Then I''ll give you a word. I''m waiting for you in the land of ten thousand demons killing immortals to see if you can kill me! "


    "Ha ha, ignorant young people, think that with a little more talent and talent, they can be arrogant in front of the older generation? Younger Lin Chen, today''s hundred Dynasty regions are not your young people''s world. It''s too early for you to change dynasties. "


    There was a hoarse voice in the man''s body, which contained a sense of awe inspiring killing: "then, this corpse will be given to you, and it will also be a small meeting gift for you from my hidden door."


    Boom! When the last word of the hoarse voice falls, an extremely violent breath is released from the man''s body. Cracks begin to appear on the man''s body surface, and the cracks flash bright luster, and this luster is more and more prosperous, as if to cover the man''s whole body!


    "Self explosion..."


    Seeing this, Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, but immediately with a relaxed smile, said calmly: "in my space, you have some You look down on me


    Before Lin Chen''s words came to an end, he reached out and pressed. Suddenly, a fire Python rushed out of the nine volcanoes. The first fire Python swallowed the man''s body, the second fire Python swallowed the first fire python, and then the third fire Python swallowed the second fire Python


    A total of 981 fire pythons appeared, but in the end, there was only one fire python, still suspended in the sky, burning extremely hot flames all around, with a ferocious face.


    Lin Chen''s fingers flicked, and immediately the fire Python flew out, and finally disappeared into an active volcano.


    The next moment, accompanied by a slight tremor of the nine volcanoes, there is a trace of white smoke rising out of the craters of the nine volcanoes. The trace of white smoke contains the exclusive breath of a man in yellow. Obviously, it should be caused by his own explosion.


    Lin Chen clapped his hand and announced that the matter was over.


    "Hidden door..."


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the unknown distance. In his eyes, there was a cold flash: "this door is a little strange. It needs careful investigation."


    Later, Lin Chen withdrew from the temple of the sun and returned to the land of ten thousand demons.


    The two women in white were still hanging on the wall, unconscious.


    Not far away, Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu are quietly guarding. They see Lin Chen come out, and then they come.


    Before, these two guys were also very smart. Seeing that Lin Chen was sucked into other spaces, he immediately hid in a hidden place. Because of this, the man in yellow didn''t fight the two demons.


    Although these two demons are also extremely strong, they are not experienced enough in fighting. If they really fight against the man in yellow before, they will not get any benefits. Lin Chen put his eyes on the two women in white who were hanging on the wall in front of him. Now, with the death of the man in yellow, the power of prohibition in their bodies also dissipated. Therefore, when Lin Chen waved, he gathered a huge force to rescue them.


    The two women''s breath was a little unstable, and their faces were also a little pale. It was obvious that they had been hurt a lot, so Lin Chen took out two pills to cure their wounds and fed them. The speed of recovery of the two women is extremely slow, that is, after taking the pill, they wake up leisurely. However, when they wake up, what they see is Lin Chen''s handsome face, they are stunned for a moment. Then a strong color of caution appears on the face, and the nerves of the whole body are tense."Don''t be polite to me. Although I saved you, you don''t have to agree with me, so you don''t have to be so serious."


    Lin Chen smiles and says slowly.


    "You saved us?" The two women blinked their beautiful eyes, looked at Lin Chen and asked, "who moved our hands?"


    "You don''t even know who did it to you?" Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Two women are a red cheek, some embarrassed nodded.


    Before, they were seriously injured by the three women of Huazong. Before they recovered, they were attacked by a strong sneak attack. There was no room to fight back. Before they responded, they were in a coma.


    See two women that embarrassed look, Lin Chen shrugged, said: "well, is hidden door attacked you."


    "Hidden door? Why? "


    Naturally, the two women are Zhen Lingfeng, the contemporary saint of Saint nun sect, and Huang Jia, the gifted disciple of Saint nun sect.


    Why did the hermit attack them?


    Zhen Lingfeng''s mind is more careful. She looks at Lin Chen suspiciously. She has a bold guess in her heart: the evil water leads to the East! Lin Chen didn''t deliberately plant the hidden door. In fact, the real killer is Lin Chen, not the hidden door! Lin Chen is a person who has lived for two generations. He has never seen anyone before. Looking at Zhen Lingfeng''s hidden eyes, he understands what she thinks in her heart, but he doesn''t explain anything. He just shows his hand and answers: "I don''t know why they attack you. Maybe they have a crush on your baby. Well, I don''t need you to repay me. Now that you''re awake, I''ll go. "


    Finish saying, Lin Chen is to take LIN Gui baby and cloud flower Shu two people, prepare to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to take a few steps, Zhen Lingfeng said, "the great kindness is unforgettable. Saint Zong Zhen Lingfeng owes you a favor, which will be returned in the future. This is a little girl''s token. I hope you will accept it."


    "I said I don''t need you in return."


    Lin Chen doesn''t turn back. He waves his hand and leaves naturally. He doesn''t look at the keepsake in Zhen Lingfeng''s hand at all.


    Zhen Lingfeng bit her lip and watched Lin Chen leave. When Lin Chen completely disappeared in the field of vision, she also sighed and put away her keepsake.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter?"


    Huang Jia saw Zhen Lingfeng''s complicated expression for the first time, so Huang Jia asked with curiosity and concern.


    Zhen Lingfeng shook her head, looked at the direction of Lin Chen''s departure, and said: "in this world, money is good to return, life is good to return, but only human feelings, is the most difficult to return."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen walked all the way to the center of the ten thousand demons killing fairyland. According to the instructions of Reverend Lei, the only power and power center of the ten thousand demons killing fairyland, or the ten thousand immortals realm, is the Immortal King Hall in the center.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know much about the levels of xianzun and Xianwang five or six thousand years ago. However, judging from the current level, it is obvious that the strength of an xianzun should be equal to that of wuzun now, and the strength of an Xianwang can be comparable to that of Wuhuang now.


    It is estimated that the area of ten thousand immortals in those years, for example, the area of today''s hundred dynasties, is one cent larger, and the resources are extremely rich. Moreover, there is a powerful immortal king sitting in the Immortal King Hall. Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine that there must be countless treasures in the Immortal King Hall.


    Only there is the ultimate goal of this time! Lin Chen calculates that it has been nearly five days since he entered the immortal land of ten thousand demons, and there are still more than 15 days left, so he has to reach the Immortal King''s palace as soon as possible. Although he will certainly encounter many good things on the way to the Immortal King''s palace, Lin Chen chose to "taste it" after all, only the treasure in the Immortal King''s palace is the most precious It''s expensive.


    Along the way, Lin Chen encountered many demons in the way, but these were solved by Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu.


    However, with the gradual deepening of Lin Chen, Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu are also more and more difficult. Sometimes, Lin Chen has to do something to solve the demons here with them.


    And at the moment, Lin Chen three people is met again a demon. A 30 Zhang red ant stands in front of it. There is a pair of huge white bone wings on its back. There are no feathers on the bone wings. It looks empty. However, when the ant opens the bone wings, the bear''s red flame is on the bone wings!


    Like this, it''s really overbearing!


    "Three turns of Nirvana..."


    Lin Chen''s narrowed eyes flashed a cold light, then took a deep breath and drank: "if you can understand people''s words, then I will give you two choices."


    "One, submit to me." "Two, be killed by me!"

 Chapter 805

    Boom!


    However, the answer to Lin Chen is the red ant flapping its wings!


    Whew!


    The red flame shells burst out from the huge flame bone wings of the ants, and rushed to Lin Chen. The momentum was amazing, just like the endless meteor shower.


    "It seems that you chose the second one."


    Lin Chen sighed, and a touch of regret passed in his eyes: "you are very good. I thought you could be used for me, but now it seems that everything is not possible."


    When Lin Chen''s last word fell, his right foot took a step forward. In his hand, a dagger with black background and blood pattern appeared, which was full of a kind of monstrous smell. The next moment, he held the dagger and waved forward.


    When the dagger crossed a perfect arc in the sky, it suddenly disappeared. Obviously, it was collected by forest dust.


    And that is to say, at the next moment when Lin Chen put away the magic knife, the strong breath in front of him disappeared suddenly.


    I saw that the huge red ant, without any sign, directly cracked from it with a click. With a neat bang, the two parts of the body fell to the ground in two different directions.


    It didn''t even send out a cry, it was killed by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head. He thought that he could accept the demon. He didn''t expect that the latter was so ignorant of current affairs.


    And that is when the red ants fall, in Lin Chen''s mind, a trace of the idea of rain in Yaodao village suddenly rings, with a touch of complaint: it''s too dirty, it''s really stinky here.


    Lin Chen patted his forehead. The village rain of the demon sword is really an old man.


    Lin Chen didn''t pay any attention to the rain of the demon sword village. Instead, he flashed and came to the two half bodies of the red ant.


    It''s very cruel. Lin Chen takes off the red carapace of the red ant. The red carapace has a very good tenacity and texture. It can be refined into many defensive spirituals. If it is taken to the outside world, it will be looted by countless people.


    After that, Lin Chen took off the huge bone wings on the back of the red ant and put them in his bag.


    According to Lin Chen''s judgment, the value of this pair of bone wings is even one point higher than its carapace. If it is put in the outside world, it can definitely sell at a high price.


    After the carapace and bone wings were removed, the red ant was left with only the black flesh and blood. Lin Chen thought that the flesh and blood had no value, so he wanted to destroy it.


    However, just when Lin Chen wanted to start, Lin Guiying suddenly came to Lin Chen and said, "this thing can help us improve our strength."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, that Mou son in flit over a put on strange luster, immediately he sees to cloud flower Shu, ask a way: "you also?"


    Cloud flower Shu, head light.


    "Then you can use it." Lin Chen stepped back.


    Since the flesh and blood of the demons here can help Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu improve their strength, it can''t be wasted.


    Then Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu began to take the flesh and blood of the ant.


    However, the use of the word "taking" may not be appropriate, because they do not eat directly, but infiltrate their own strength into the body of the red ant, and use their own strength as a medium to absorb the huge and powerful energy in the flesh and blood of the red ant.


    Two people''s phagocytosis speed is not slow, that is half an hour''s time, two people will be red ant''s body energy, all absorption and refining.


    Lin Guiying has a trend of breakthrough. If he can make another breakthrough, he will surely be comparable with a real three turn nirvana.


    Yunhuashu is a little more powerful than Lin Guiying. Yunhuashu''s strength directly soars to the real three turn nirvana. Even if she meets a three turn Nirvana sect genius, she will not suffer any loss.


    And if the two join hands, then in the three turn nirvana, it is estimated that the existence of a small invincible!


    "Not bad."


    Lin Chen sees this and smiles a little. He didn''t expect that this time he was attacked, it was a blessing in disguise. He helped Lin Guiying and Lin Guiying greatly improve their strength.


    However, after Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu stopped absorbing power, they seemed to feel something, and then in a hurry, they took out a red bead from the shriveled flesh and blood of the red ant.


    On the surface of the red beads, there are lightning shaped lines, and on the inside of the beads, there are dots of light floating, just like the liquid inside the beads, and the flowing liquid can emit light, giving people an extremely mysterious and sacred feeling.


    Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu seem to be aware of the extraordinary of this bead, and they give it to Lin Chen.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen looked at the red bead, and his eyes flashed slightly. Even if he held the bead in the palm of his hand, he felt its gentle hand. Lin Chen said with a smile: "this is a good thing!"Before, before entering the land of ten thousand demons, the guardian of the land of ten thousand demons, that is, the beautiful woman in yellow shirt, couldn''t stand Lin Chen''s hard work, so she had to tell Lin Chen some secrets about the land of ten thousand demons.


    And this kind of bead is in the range that the beauty of yellow shirt said.


    It is the so-called extreme things must turn against each other. Ten thousand demons slaughtered the fairyland, and the evil spirit is vast, filling every corner here. However, even so, there are still some "immortal spirit" remnants in ten thousand demons slaughtered the fairyland. If these immortal Qi can be condensed into material objects, its value can not be measured by money. For example, the remaining magic weapons in the immortal land of ten thousand demons slaughtering can exist for five or six thousand years on the vast land of ten thousand demons slaughtering immortal land without being eroded into nothingness by the magic


    Qi, which is enough to show the strength of this magic weapon And its value.


    In addition to the remaining magic weapons, there is another thing, which also contains extremely strong immortal Qi, that is, the immortal core in Lin Chen''s hands!


    It''s just that there''s no chance of the formation of the immortal core. Looking at the hundred years of the immortal killing battle, the total number of immortal cores that the talented disciples of each sect can harvest in each battle will not exceed one hand!


    The reason why the immortal core is precious is not only because it is difficult to form, but also because the power contained in the immortal core can help people break through the shackles of cultivation!


    Even if the nirvana breakthrough to wuzun, you can also use Xianhe to greatly enhance the success rate of the breakthrough!


    "If this thing is put outside, it will be robbed by many martial arts practitioners who turn nine times to nirvana."


    Lin Chen plays with the red beads in his hand and mumbles with a smile. Many martial practitioners in the nine turn Nirvana can''t break through this realm or reach the realm of wuzun even though they have spent all their life. With the passage of time, their time is coming, but they have to do everything to find any way to help them break through.


    Therefore, to them, this immortal is a treasure that can be met but not sought. They can even sacrifice everything for this immortal core!


    "Maybe you can enslave a jiuzhuan Nirvana with this tool. Tut Tut, jiuzhuan nirvana. This is a combat power that can be met but not sought." Lin Chen smiles. It''s treacherous!


    Later, Lin Chen is no longer ink, with Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu two people, once again to the depths of ten thousand demons slaughter fairyland.


    Along the way, they still encountered a lot of demons'' sneak attacks and entanglements. However, the fighting power of Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu is not what they used to be. Therefore, they basically don''t need Lin Chen to fight. They will solve all the enemies.


    However, let Lin Chen some regret is, he all the way, never met any one with fairy core of the devil.


    Moreover, because there is no immortal core in these magic objects, Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu can''t absorb their energy and make another breakthrough.


    "Boom!"


    A huge centipede fell in front of Lin Chen. The shell of the centipede showed a kind of ice blue color. Before it got close to it, it was able to feel the cold feeling from its body and thoroughly understand its heart and bones.


    However, this frost centipede has been killed by Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu, and there is no breath any more.


    Lin Chen cut off all the valuable parts of the centipede, such as its carapace and claws, and then asked Lin Guiying to find out if there was a fairy nucleus in the Centipede''s body.


    The reason why Lin Guiying is asked to explore the immortal nucleus is that Lin Guiying is extremely sensitive to the perception of the immortal nucleus. If the magic object really has the immortal nucleus, it only needs to smell it gently, and then it can smell it out.


    This makes Lin Chen also have some suspicions. Does it mean that Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu have immortal nucleus in their bodies?


    After that, Lin Guiying shook his head at the forest dust. On the surface, there was no immortal nucleus in the huge Centipede''s body.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen shakes his head, but he is not disappointed. After all, there is no one in ten thousand who has immortal core. He can''t meet them if he wants to.


    Then, the three continued to go deep into the middle of the land.


    The surrounding demonic atmosphere is more and more rich, the fog is also more and more thick, the visibility is gradually reduced, and an extremely cold feeling is gradually shrouded in my heart.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen stopped. A strange look appeared on his face. He patted his forehead and whispered: "there''s fighting sound and smell of blood. Alas, why can I always meet other people''s fighting?"


    Instinctively, Lin Chen doesn''t want to take care of it. He''s not the Savior. What''s the matter?


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to leave, a familiar breath came, which made Lin Chen stop. The disciple breath of daozong!

 Chapter 806

    Shua!


    A sword light flashed, and then out came the endless sword rain, which rushed out like the sky and the earth. Each one had a sharp edge that twisted the void and rushed forward.


    In front of the countless sword rain, a man in cloth clothes and covered with a layer of smoke stood quietly. After seeing this scene, he shook his head and said, "the genius of Taoism today is just so different from that of Taoism a hundred years ago."


    Before the voice fell, the man in cloth sighed and waved his sleeve.


    "Boom! Boom


    When his voice fell, all the sword rain exploded in front of him. It took only a few breaths. Hundreds of sword rain exploded and there was no one left!


    A graceful shadow flew back and landed on the earth. Even so, she didn''t stabilize her body, but still stepped back against the ground. Finally, she had to insert her sword into the earth, which gradually stabilized her body.


    "Hum."


    And after stabilizing her body, her face turned pale. With a dull hum, a wisp of blood flowed slowly from the corner of her mouth.


    "You, who are you?"


    The woman''s body is graceful, her face is beautiful, her eyes are bright, and she seems to be able to speak. She is infatuated with people, but now she is in a bit of a mess, her clothes are broken, and the light of spring comes out.


    She asked in a low voice, staring at the tall man in a cloth suit who could not see his face clearly.


    Hearing this, the tall man shook his head and said, "if I had been, I would not have been the enemy of your Taoist school. But now, the times are changing and everything is different. This hundred Dynasties will usher in an unprecedented great change."


    "What do you mean?"


    The woman frowns and stares at the man in cloth carefully. At the same time, Yu Guang looks around. It''s obvious that she is ready to escape.


    The previous fight made her realize the strength of the man in cloth clothes. Unless she played all the cards, she was not her opponent at all. Now she has only entered the immortal land of ten thousand demons slaughter for five days. It''s not the time for her to work hard. It''s better for her to take the lead.


    "Want to run away?"


    But the man in cloth was aware of the woman''s intention and said with a smile, "you can''t escape. Now you have only two choices. First, defeat me. Second, be killed by me. "


    At this point, he pause, and then continue to say: "however, I hope you can complete the first choice, but it seems that you do not have the strength."


    The woman frowned.


    The man''s words, like in irony, but listen to its tone, but it is sincere incomparable, not in irony!


    But the woman is not surprised, even in the face of such a thorny enemy, she did not show any panic, but a faint smile, Wen Sheng said: "your mind, it is really hard to guess."


    The man in cloth shook his head slightly when he heard the words. Then he raised his hand and aimed it at the woman.


    Boom!


    When the man holds the palm of his hand, on the top of the woman''s head, there is a hundred Zhang meteorite. It comes down from the sky and oppresses her. The meteorite still falls down. A huge crater suddenly appears on the earth, which shows the pressure!


    A dignified color appeared on the woman''s face. Holding a three foot green front, she stabbed a sword into the sky.


    A beam of sword light rushed into the sky. The sword light was extremely sharp. It actually penetrated the meteorite in an instant. Then, with a dull roar, the huge meteorite disintegrated and broke into huge pieces of gravel.


    "When the arm blocks the car, it''s useless."


    The man in cloth was not surprised, but sighed and shook his head.


    When his voice rang out, the woman below the meteorite spewed blood. Her graceful body half knelt on the ground, and her hands trembled violently. Obviously, the blow just now had a great side effect on her.


    "It''s all over."


    The man in cloth sighed, as if with some regret. Then he raised his hand again, aimed at the woman, and held it gently.


    Boom!


    On the top of the woman''s head, there is a meteorite forming again, pressing through the clouds and shooting.


    When the woman saw this, there was a fierce color in her eyes.


    She clenched her hands and clenched her teeth in a desperate gesture.


    However, at this time, the deep voice of the man in cloth sounded again: "it''s not one, it''s two."


    When this sentence came into the woman''s ears, suddenly, the woman''s face became extremely pale. She suddenly raised her head, and looked at her head with a touch of panic.


    Because of the obstruction of the first meteorite, she can''t see the second meteorite. However, she can actually feel that these two meteorites, no matter which one, are more huge and heavy than the previous one!Can''t fight!


    "If there are any other means, use them quickly, or you will die."


    At this time, the deep sigh of the man in cloth came with a trace of pride and helplessness.


    She knew that the man in cloth didn''t cheat her. If she didn''t use the last resort, she would die on the spot!


    Above the head, two huge meteorites oppress and block out the sky and the sun. The huge shadow is shrouded and the powerful pressure is suffocating.


    The woman stood up slowly. Although her graceful body was thin, she was as stubborn as a mountain. She knew that once she used that method, although it was powerful, she would pay a heavy price.


    But I can''t manage so much now.


    Whoa.


    Slowly spit out a foul air, the woman''s breath suddenly changed, a sharp momentum, from her body quietly spread out.


    "Oh? Is there any remaining force of resistance? "


    Seeing this, the man in cloth said, "ha ha, it''s true that although daozong has been declining, at least it hasn''t fallen to the bottom yet."


    "No more nonsense."


    The woman is cold hum a, soft voice shout a way: "although don''t know your identity, but next, careful!"


    Before the voice fell, the female seal suddenly changed. The woman''s move made the man''s eyes slightly narrowed.


    However, that is, when the woman''s hands were quickly sealed, a young loud voice suddenly rang out behind the woman without warning.


    "Elder martial sister fan, you''d better not use this method. It has too many side effects. It''s less than five days since you entered the immortal land of ten thousand demons slaughter. Are you so anxious to go back to your family for recuperation


    When the young voice sounded that moment, a broad palm, it is no sign of the emergence of fan Yutong in the sky, and then gently hold fan Yutong''s hands that warm.


    "You are..."


    Fan Yutong''s eyes shrunk slightly, and a touch of magic appeared on his pretty face.


    "Shh, don''t talk. Next, watch the play."


    The young man in black, however, looked at fan Yutong and made a silent gesture. When he made this gesture, a huge black figure rose up in the sky, and a blow was bland on the huge meteorite!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, the meteorite suddenly exploded, and even so, the power of that huge figure''s fist was not consumed, but continued to strike high into the sky.


    As a result, the second meteorite had the same end as the first one. With a roar, it was crushed into pieces! That is, when the two meteorites exploded, not far away, there was a dull sound of "bang". There was no sign that there was a fist mark on the man''s chest. The fist mark was suddenly sunken. In an instant, several ribs in his body were broken. Then, the man''s body was flying backward and rowed on the ground A slip of smoke and dust, it is really extremely embarrassed.


    "Well, elder martial sister fan, it''s settled."


    Lin Chen grinned at fan Yutong, showing a cheerful and optimistic smile.


    Fan Yutong''s heart jumped slightly, and he looked at the scene with disbelief.


    The powerful man in cloth was defeated so easily by the young man in black?


    It''s not possible!


    "Well, next, let''s have a harvest."


    Then, Lin Chen twisted his shoulder and said with a grim smile: "the people in the hidden door are just a group of dead bodies. They dare to make trouble in the immortal land. They really don''t know how to die."


    With the fall of Lin Chen''s words, he flicked his sleeve. Suddenly, the sky and earth with a radius of hundreds of feet began to turn red with a speed visible to the naked eye. An extremely intense fluctuation quietly rose out and filled the whole space.


    "This is..."


    Fan Yutong''s beautiful eyes shrank slightly.


    "Kill it."


    Lin Chen drank lightly, and his hands tied a complicated fingerprint, which immediately spread a kind of destructive breath.


    At this moment, Lin Chen showed his intention to kill.


    About half a minute later.


    "I ran away."


    Looking at the front of the piece has been burned into black ash of the stake, Lin Chen mouth slightly a smoke, the cloth man actually ran under his eyelids!


    Looking back on the situation just now, Lin Chen suddenly realized that it must be at the moment of his appearance that the man in cloth clothes used the technique of double body to escape quietly. Otherwise, he would never escape his own killing.


    "It seems that I have already known some of my methods at the hidden gate."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and pondered. It must be the hidden door that gave some orders to the "corpses" who came to participate in the ten thousand demon slaughter. That''s why these "corpses" fled without fighting after seeing Lin Chen''s first sight."What a troublesome sect." Lin Chen pinched the eyebrow, quite upset, but more, it is that cold kill!

 Chapter 807

    When Lin Chen is thinking about how to deal with the hidden door, suddenly, behind, a cry suddenly rings, with a trace of pain that can not be concealed.


    Lin Chen immediately turned back and looked at fan Yutong''s flushed face. He asked, "elder martial sister fan, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    Fan Yutong shook his head with a bitter smile. This is the sequelae of that method. Although he was stopped by Lin Chen before he used that method, some of the sequelae still showed up.


    "Is it really OK?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, immediately also no longer ask, he and fan Yutong''s relationship is just general, even can say is too good, save her life, has been regarded as a great favor, Lin Chen is not a kind-hearted person, lazy to meddle in.


    "Elder martial sister, you are not in good condition now. I suggest you find a hidden place to cultivate yourself."


    Then, Lin Chen said: "I will not accompany you, time is urgent, I have to go to the depths of the ten thousand devil slaughter fairy land as soon as possible."


    "All right."


    Fan Yutong''s breath was getting hotter and hotter, and her cheeks were getting redder and redder. However, her consciousness did not disappear, so she forced to smile and nodded.


    Lin Chen looks at fan Yutong strangely, and thinks that the latter''s sequelae is strange, but he doesn''t ask much. After another word of concern, he turns around and leaves.


    However, not waiting for Lin Chen to leave ten steps away, suddenly, behind him, a plop sounded.


    Although Lin Chen didn''t turn around, he still had no choice but to pat his scalp and sighed: "well, good people do it in the end and send the Buddha to the West."


    Then, Lin Chen turns around and looks at fan Yutong, who faints on the ground and keeps making a sound of exhortation in his mouth. With a wave of his sleeve, a big hand of Yuan Li takes shape out of thin air and grabs fan Yutong''s graceful body.


    ¡­¡­


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    In a cave.


    "Strange."


    Lin Chen looked at fan Yutong, who was lying on the ground, flushed and tearing his clothes. His face was quite strange.


    The most important thing is that fan Yutong''s voice is getting louder and more charming!


    "It''s not like lust."


    Lin Chen holds his chin and looks at fan Yutong, who keeps making strange movements. He thinks deeply.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s fingers flicked, a wisp of Yuanli silk floated out and tied fan Yutong''s hands. If not, fan Yutong would have torn off her own clothes just now.


    Before that, Lin Chen gave fan Yutong three pills. The first one was to treat trauma, the second one was to treat internal injury, and the third one was to eliminate desire.


    Lin Chen thought that fan Yutong''s sequelae would stimulate the most primitive desire in his body. However, it seems that Lin Chen''s guess is wrong, because the elixir didn''t play any role!


    But it''s not lust. What''s that?


    However, just as Lin Chen was thinking, fan Yutong suddenly sat up from the ground and screamed, "take me to fengzun Tianchi!"


    The scream came so suddenly that Lin Chen was startled. When Lin Chen came back to himself, fan Yutong lay on the ground again, unconscious and unconscious.


    "Fengzun Tianchi?"


    Lin Chen frowns slightly. Where is the fengzun Tianchi?


    However, Lin Chen also knows that since fan Yutong tries her best to wake up and give Lin Chen a reminder, that is to say, "fengzuntianchi" in her mouth can definitely cure her sequelae.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen controls Yuan Li''s big hand, grabs fan Yutong''s delicate body, and walks out of this hidden cave.


    After walking out of the cave, Lin Chen tries to distinguish the direction, but this is the immortal land of ten thousand demons. Since he entered the immortal land of ten thousand demons, he has no longer had the concept of "direction", so Lin Chen can''t distinguish the direction in a short time.


    Looking back at fan Yutong, fan Yutong''s beautiful face was more and more red, and her face was gradually showing a trace of pain. Obviously, the sequelae of that move had gradually revealed its essence.


    Now in this situation, Lin Chen can only live as a dead horse doctor, casually chose a direction, that is to go forward.


    However, before Lin Chen could walk out ten feet in this direction, fan Yutong suddenly screamed, his voice full of pain!


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen stopped and looked at fan Yutong, who was crying more and more loudly. A trace of enlightenment suddenly appeared on his face. He immediately turned around and walked in the opposite direction!


    This time, Lin Chen''s speed is extremely fast, almost in a few blinks of an eye, that is, nearly a hundred feet ahead!


    With Lin Chen''s constant progress, the pain on fan Yutong''s face was relieved at a speed visible to the naked eye. After seeing this scene, a smile appeared in Lin Chen''s eyes. Sure enough, his guess was right.Although I don''t know the direction of fengzun Tianchi, it doesn''t affect anything, because Lin Chen has the most standard navigation, that is fan Yutong!


    This time, Lin Chen is no longer ink, holding fan Yutong is running in that direction, and with Lin Chen''s continuous running, the pain on fan Yutong''s pretty face is more and more alleviated.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen felt the water vapor, immediately his face was happy, and he sped to the front.


    About two or three minutes later.


    Lin Chen suddenly stopped his body, because in front of him, Lin Chen noticed a very strong, but very different breath.


    Obviously, there are disciples in front of us!


    The reason why they gather here must be because there is a big chance here. Maybe the fengzun Tianchi is here!


    No longer hesitating, Lin Chen grabs fan Yutong and rushes forward.


    When Lin Chen shows his birth form, his eyes are penetrating, sharp and cautious. It is obvious that these people are suspecting Lin Chen''s identity and purpose.


    But Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to these eyes. Instead, he glanced around. Finally, his eyes flashed and locked in one direction.


    Because in that direction, Lin Chen saw the sparkling water!


    Fengzun Tianchi!


    Shua!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen immediately came out with fan Yutong, and the speed was extremely fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the location where the water light was!


    However, at this time, a strong sense of crisis suddenly shrouded in his heart. Lin Chen''s face changed, and his body suddenly stopped in the eyes of countless people.


    However, at the moment when he stopped, his right hand clenched his fist. The surface of his fist flashed bright blue light, straight ahead!


    "Boom!"


    With a huge sound, there were violent ripples on the void in front of Lin Chen. Under Lin Chen''s fist, there were gusts of wind surging out and raging.


    This scene really surprised many people present.


    Then, Lin Chen took back his bruised fist, stepped back, frowned and looked at the front.


    In front of the lake, a huge blue lake is inlaid on the earth, just like a huge and crystal clear gem, emitting a brilliant luster. Many green plants are growing on the Bank of the lake, which embellishes the lake with picturesque scenery.


    "Is this fengzun Tianchi..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkle slightly. It seems that the wind worships the Tianchi Lake, and you can''t go in and out at will.


    However, later, Lin Chen saw the way to enter fengzun Tianchi.


    as like as two peas of Shitai, he saw that surrounded by a circle of Shitai, there were thirty-six roads in every detail. Every river was shining in a clear blue color, which was exactly the same as the lake''s color.


    Moreover, even the strong evil Qi between heaven and earth can''t erode these stone platforms. On the contrary, when it''s one foot away from the stone platform, it stops approaching. It seems that there is something evil Qi is afraid of in the stone platform.


    Lin Chen can sense the weak and subtle connection between the 36 stone platforms and the blue lake. Obviously, if you want to enter the lake, you must first sit on the 36 stone platforms.


    But now, there are already people on these 36 stone platforms, and none of them is vacant. Lin Chen glances at fan Yutong, whose face is flushed. Because of the water vapor emitted from the blue lake, fan Yutong is no longer as painful as before. However, if you want to rely on the water vapor alone, you can erase all the sequelae of fan Yutong, which is obviously impossible for Tan to succeed.


    Lin Chen also knows that time does not wait for the truth, it is no longer ink, sharp eyes scan around, and finally locked the stone platform above the two breath is not weak figure.


    "You two, come down." Lin Chen opened his mouth and cheered.


    This sentence, however, directly shocked many people present.


    It''s not only because of Lin Chen''s tough attitude, but also because the two people Lin Chen refers to are disciples of the first sect in the hundred dynasties!


    Many people open their mouths wide. If you say that Lin Chen bullies some small sects, he will be bullied. However, who is not good for Lin Chen to provoke? He just likes to provoke Shengzong?


    Isn''t there some death!


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    "This is our quota. Why do you want us to go down?"


    The two disciples of Shengzong suddenly turned black. They were all gifted disciples who wanted wind to wind and rain to rain in Shengzong. They were so glorious. When did they ever be so called upon?


    "I''ll give you another ten seconds to think about it. You can''t go down. It''s up to you." Lin Chen said so directly.


    "Your Excellency has gone too far!"


    "Hum, I''m arrogant. I really think I can be lawless if I have some skills!"The two disciples of Shengzong all snorted angrily and cheered discontentedly.


    Lin Chen gently shook his head and sighed: "it''s no wonder that I am."


    Ten seconds later.


    With a scream like killing a pig, the two gifted disciples of Shengzong were directly beaten by Lin Chen and left the stone platform. And Lin Chen and fan Yutong are one person, strong will occupy the two stone platform.

 Chapter 808

    Around fengzun Tianchi, there are thirty-six stone platforms. Now there is a person sitting on these stone platforms. There are thirty-six people in total, and their breath is not weak.


    However, if you feel it carefully, you can obviously feel that the breath of these 36 people is divided into two parts.


    The first one is the combination of Lin Chen and fan Yutong, while the second one is the combination of the remaining 34 people. There is a big difference between the two fields, because in comparison, the fields of Lin Chen and fan Yutong are too small.


    But even so, the aura of those 34 people is a kind of fear and fear of Lin Chen and fan Yutong!


    So, like an ant''s aura, it directly suppresses the aura of an elephant, which is very shocking!


    However, after Lin Chen banished the two men from Shengzong, he did not continue to act, but sat quietly on the stone platform.


    As for fan Yutong, she is still in a coma at the moment, only because of the support of Lin Chen''s Yuan Li illusion, so in the eyes of outsiders, fan Yutong is sober at the moment, and her aura is not weak.


    "Lin Chen is a cow. Even the disciples of Shengzong dare to provoke, and they only provoke the people of Shengzong."


    "I have to say that I admire Lin Chen more and more."


    "A person like Lin Chen, if you look at our whole hundred dynasties, he is probably the only one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of noise and discussion all around.


    These people are all martial practitioners who competed for the qualification of the thirty-six seats before, but obviously they were eliminated.


    And Lin Chen also saw this before, so he chose the top two disciples of Shengzong, because if Lin Chen chose the weakest two, it would certainly cause their dissatisfaction, and there would be unnecessary trouble at that time.


    Therefore, to the two disciples of Shengzong is also a kind of Lin Chen''s attack on the onlookers Invisible shock.


    Now, the deterrent effect is very good. And then, while the 36 people were waiting, the fengzun Tianchi Lake in the center seemed to be aware of the urgency of the 36 people. In the center of the lake, there were layers of ripples and ripples, which immediately exploded, the water surface exploded, and countless water splashed.


    With the splashing of water, a bright blue beam suddenly rose from the bottom of the lake, turned into 36 beams, fell from the sky, crossed a perfect arc, and finally fell on the 36 people, enveloping them.


    A strong suction erupted from the top of the head, and the bodies of 36 people were attracted by the suction. Then, almost at the same time, 36 people shuashed and disappeared.


    "They''re in!"


    All of a sudden, there was an exclamation from the onlookers.


    And with his exclamation spread, in front of that huge fengzun Tianchi, a shadow appeared, evenly distributed in every corner of Tianchi, it is the 36 people on the stone platform!


    "Come on, there''s no part for us here. Let''s go out and look for other opportunities."


    Someone sighed and left here with regret and reluctance.


    Some of them didn''t leave, not only because they wanted to watch the fun, but also because they wanted to take advantage of their treasures after the 36 people in fengzun Tianchi pass.


    Of course, this "capture" must be divided. People like Lin Chen are not the object they want to rob!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the wind is in the Tianchi Lake.


    Lin Chen and other 36 people are suspended in the blue lake. When Lin Chen and other 36 people enter the lake, the blue water in the lake boils at a visible speed!


    It''s just that the boiling water doesn''t have any high temperature, and with the gradual boiling of the lake, there is a kind of strange energy in the green water, which begins to slowly penetrate into the body of 36 people along their pores.


    An extremely comfortable feeling gradually covered the body of 36 people, such as bathing in spring rain.


    Lin Chen and fan Yutong are very close. Therefore, Lin Chen can clearly see the strange flush on fan Yutong''s face, which is fading away at a very fast speed.


    "It''s really useful." Lin Chen touched his chin and whispered in his heart.


    And then, Lin Chen also no longer ink, take a deep breath, close his eyes, began to feel the comfortable energy penetrating into his body. Since we have come here, we can''t waste this opportunity. Although Lin Chen hasn''t seen what fengzun Tianchi is, since so many people are pursuing the power contained in Tianchi, it is enough to show that the energy contained in fengzun Tianchi must be extremely rare and precious.


    Not only Lin Chen, but also other people have begun to explore this strange energy. They are not limited to absorbing the energy in the lake, because only those who can see the essence through the phenomenon can have a greater chance to make a difference in the future.Whoa.


    Lin Chen slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, urging the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue to guide this trace of Lake energy. First, it circulates in the body in a regular way, and finally it all flows into Dantian and the sea.


    An extremely cool feeling, shrouded in Lin Chen''s heart, Lin Chen gradually can feel, when this kind of Lake energy infiltrates into the Dantian, and the yuan force in the Dantian intersects, the yuan force in the Dantian begins to have an extremely subtle change!


    Although this change is not obvious, now Lin Chen''s perception is all in the Dantian, so he can detect that with the infiltration of energy in the lake, the Yuan Li in the Dantian is gradually changing Qualitative change!


    This is similar to a subtle change, a wonderful sublimation!


    "This thing can actually change my Yuan Li."


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, and a complex expression appeared on his face. He didn''t know whether he was happy or worried.


    But Lin Chen also knows that since the energy in fengzun Tianchi can change the texture of Yuanli, it will certainly make Yuanli''s power greatly improved!


    "Let me see how this energy can change my Yuan Li." Lin Chen''s squinting eyes flashed a bright light, and then he didn''t think much about it any more. With all the people, all the sweat pores of his body were dilated, opening the maximum power of his body, and absorbing the energy of fengzun Tianchi with a crazy attitude


    !


    The rapid passage of time, that is, the blink of an eye, is a quarter of an hour of time quietly flowing away.


    Lin Chen quietly opens an eye, because he feels that fan Yutong''s breath has completely recovered and become active and regular. Obviously, fan Yutong is waking up now.


    However, that is when Lin Chen opened one eye, a pair of gentle eyes shot, just shot into Lin Chen''s just opened eye.


    Lin Chen from this pair of gentle and wonderful eyes, aware of a subtle and complex emotions, can not hide.


    But Lin Chen didn''t say much, and then he closed his eyes and continued to enter the state of selflessness, absorbing the strange energy in the lake.


    Seeing this scene, fan Yutong sighed and looked at the emotion in Lin Chen''s eyes. He didn''t know whether it was gratitude or the resentment like a deserted woman


    However, fan Yutong also knew that the chance of fengzun Tianchi could not be met and missed. Therefore, she did not think much and restrained her mind. Sink down and start to absorb the energy in the Tianchi Lake.


    Whoa, whoa!


    In the whole world, there is only the sound of the surging water of the lake. It''s crisp and pleasant. Symphonic and reverberating in this space.


    Time continued to flow, and it was about an hour later.


    All of a sudden, a "plop" rang out, and one of the disciples of the sect in the Tianchi Lake plunged into the Tianchi lake without any sign. With the gradual smoothing of the ripples, his figure completely disappeared. As soon as this scene appeared, a strange look appeared on the faces of many people present, because everyone knows that the reason why fengzun Tianchi has such a strange effect is that there is a strange treasure hidden in Tianchi. It is precisely because of the influence of this treasure


    and blessing that the wind of fengzun Tianchi is strange and peculiar.


    Now, with the energy absorbed by the lake gradually full, finally someone can''t bear the curiosity in the heart, into the lake, want to have a look.


    Then, a total of 35 people were present. Many of them looked at each other and nodded to each other. It seemed that they had reached a consensus. Then, one by one, they plunged into the lake.


    Their faces are all with a trace of greed, obviously they all want to get the mysterious treasure in fengzun Tianchi!


    Lin Chen also opened his eyes at this time, but he was not as anxious as everyone else. Instead, he looked at fan Yutong with a smile and asked, "elder martial sister fan, do we want to join in the fun?"


    Fan Yutong''s beautiful eyes scanned around and found that they were still floating on the lake. There were only less than seven or eight people left, so he gently pointed at Lin Chen''s head: "OK."


    Lin Chen can feel the improvement of Yuan Li''s strength in Dantian, and he smiles with satisfaction. Then he and fan Yutong join the army and plunge into Tianchi.


    However, when Lin Chen was about ten feet deep, suddenly, a strange change came into Lin Chen''s mind. Lin Chen''s face is a Leng at first, but immediately, his this kind of Leng God, then became joy!

 Chapter 809

    On Lin Chen''s face, the reason why there is joy is that the source of this change is not others, but the stone tablet given by Lei Zun.


    Originally, leizun stone tablet was still in the storage bag, but now with the increasing depth of forest dust diving, leizun stone tablet actually vibrated autonomously.


    It wants to get out of the bag!


    Lin Chen is not a fool. He immediately has a clear look on his face. With one hand, a pocket version of silver white stone tablet appears in his hand. The surface of the stone tablet is engraved with strange and ancient lines, which exudes a violent atmosphere.


    After Lin Chen''s death, fan Yutong saw Lin Chen''s action and asked, "younger martial brother Lin Chen, what are you doing?"


    Lin Chen did not answer fan Yutong, but the body flashed, directly came to fan Yutong''s body, and then stretched out the broad arm, directly and domineeringly hugged fan Yutong''s slender waist.


    Fan Yutong''s eyes are slightly wide open, her hands cover her mouth, and her face is at a loss. She instinctively feels that Lin Chen is slighting her, but then she abandons this absurd idea.


    After all, there are so many people around. No matter how bold Lin Chen is, he doesn''t dare to do this kind of treacherous thing in full view of the public.


    Facts have proved that fan Yutong''s guess is not wrong. Lin Chen holds a stone tablet about the size of a palm in her hand. The surface of the stone tablet emits a silvery white light. Even if fan Yutong doesn''t have direct contact with it, she can actually feel that when the light on the surface of the stone tablet lights up, there is a huge suction in the stone tablet, which means


    leading Lin Chen to dive in a specific direction. "What is this?" Fan Yutong was secretly surprised, and then her gentle eyes were projected on Lin Chen''s face. Because he was hugged by Lin Chen at the moment, he could only see Lin Chen''s angular side face, but even if it was only the side face, it showed Lin Chen''s more evil spirits.


    Not only that, Lin Chen''s body also exudes a comfortable breath, so for a moment, fan Yutong''s eyes are gently blurred.


    All of a sudden, fan Yutong''s face returned to normal immediately. Her cheek was a little red. With the Yingying blue light in the lake, she was really beautiful.


    Lin Chen''s diving speed is very fast, and the direction is particularly clear, so soon, Lin Chen is attracted the attention of other people.


    "What''s the matter with that guy?" Many people are looking at Ling Chen''s back, suspicious and surprised.


    All of a sudden, he was in the crowd. One of them jumped out and yelled: "there must be a clue on Lin Chen. If not, he would not have expelled the two disciples of Shengzong so violently and unreasonably before! "


    By such a say, many people are in front of a bright, once again look at Lin Chen''s eyes, can''t hide a little more greedy look.


    "Lin Chen, we seem to have been targeted." Attached to Lin Chen''s arms, fan Yutong''s pretty face looks worried, reminding Lin Chen.


    But Lin Chen just need not cold not light ah, that look is also no fluctuation, Gujing without waves, is revealing a kind of self-confidence and fear.


    "Keep up, don''t let him go away!" At this time, all the people behind Lin Chen are out of the body. They can be said to have worked hard to catch up with Lin Chen.


    "Do you want to stop them?" Fan Yutong in Lin Chen''s arms noticed that people''s breath was getting closer and closer. He leaned out his head and proposed.


    "There''s no need for that." Lin Chen is gently shaking his head, a face is not on the heart.


    Fan Yutong sighed. Although she didn''t know the source of Lin Chen''s self-confidence, he knew Lin Chen''s character and he knew that Lin Chen was not an impulsive and rash person. Since he is so indifferent, he must have the courage to be indifferent.


    Therefore, fan Yutong didn''t say much. He quietly attached himself to Lin Chen''s arms and was held by Lin Chen to dive quickly. At the beginning, there were not many martial arts practitioners who "followed" Lin Chen, that is, twelve. But. First, because of the influence of herd mentality, and second, because Lin Chen is too targeted and targeted, that is to say, after two or three minutes, the number of people who "follow" Lin Chen increased sharply from the previous twelve to thirty-two! So, the scene staged such a scene: Lin Chen in front of the guide, behind a large group of people crazy to catch up with Lin Chen. Their speed is extremely fast, even the heavy lake water is hard to draw a vacuum zone, which is not filled by the surrounding


    lake water for a long time!


    "What a bunch of annoying flies." Lin Chen glanced at the rear, and the crowd of the crazy pursuers shook their heads secretly.


    However, when Lin Chen was going to drive these people away by some means, the leizun stone tablet in Lin Chen''s hand seemed to be aware of Lin Chen''s current situation, and even "buzz" burst out a bright silver ray!


    Then, almost in an instant, the bright light, like a small sun, enveloped the bodies of Lin Chen and fan Yutong!Hum!


    The next moment, with a sharp buzz, the silver thunder light suddenly disappeared, wrapped in forest dust and fan Yutong.


    In situ disappear, even the breath is not a trace of residual!


    "What''s going on?" All people are suddenly Leng in the original place, stare big eyes, a face incredible looking at Lin Chen disappear direction.


    "Damn it." But even if someone reacted, they finally know why Lin Chen didn''t stop them before, because Lin Chen has absolute confidence, they can''t catch up with him!


    "Damn it, let this damned man fool you!" Many people beat their chests and feet. Full of anger and unwilling.


    "Brothers, I''m a disciple of Shumen. I have a proposal. Would you be interested?"


    Just when people are at a loss or want to find a new way, a young and magnetic voice sounds very comfortable and resounds in the lake.


    And that is the moment the sound sounded, all the people on the scene cast their eyes on the source of the sound, the young man in long clothes.


    "You are..." But the next moment, when people saw the man''s face clearly, their pupils gradually contracted. With the constant contraction of their pupils, their tone became higher and higher. They couldn''t hide their surprise and said, "Shumen xiaojianxian, Tang Ziqing?


    £¡


    "What? Tang Ziqing? The first day of Shumen? "


    "It turned out to be Tang Ziqing, the little Sword Fairy. No wonder he has such a strong sword spirit. It seems that he deserves his reputation."


    "But what does Tang Ziqing do now? Does he have the means of Lin Chen?"


    All the people on the scene were looking at Tang Ziqing, suspicious and murmuring.


    But under the gaze of the sky, Tang Ziqing was not surprised. With a smile, he said: "I''m not as lucky as Lin Chen, so I don''t have the means to explore the wind respecting Tianchi, but I have a plan to share with you."


    "Talk quickly, fart quickly, hurry up, don''t waste time, time doesn''t wait for us, our time is precious!" A young man with a rather irascible temper and a more anxious temperament stood up and cheered to Tang Ziqing. With a gentle smile, Tang Ziqing said: "Lin Chen is a wolf with ambition. He has the means to explore this place, but he only owns it. He doesn''t tell us, which is enough to prove his selfishness and arrogance. So I suggest that more than 30 of us join hands to wait until Lin Chen comes out The day of writing


    "What do you mean?" However, the instant after many people listened to Tang Ziqing''s suggestion, their faces suddenly became serious and cautious. They stared at Tang Ziqing and asked in a low voice.


    They are not fools. Naturally, they can hear the implication of Tang Ziqing''s words. Obviously, Tang Ziqing wants to rob Lin Chen!


    He said Lin Chen was ambitious, but how could he feel that he was ambitious?


    What''s more, who is Lin Chen? Lin Chen is a man who can''t give advice to the strong of wuzun level! Want them to rob Lin Chen, isn''t this ground breaking on the top of Tai Sui''s head, seek a way to die?!


    Therefore, without waiting for Tang Ziqing to explain more, many people just shook their heads and refused, saying firmly: "you should do this by yourself, don''t drag us into the water!"


    While speaking, their bodies are unconsciously retreating towards the rear, gradually away from Tang Ziqing, obviously to draw a line with Tang Ziqing! Seeing this, Tang Ziqing shook her head slightly. She seemed to despise and disdain the people''s escape. Then Tang Ziqing took a deep breath and said in a loud voice: "everyone, Lin Chen is not an invincible myth, he is just a disciple of Taoism, he is on an equal footing with us! Don''t have such a violent fear of Lin Chen just because of some unexpected rumors! He is also a human being. He is also a martial arts practitioner. He also has his own weakness. Why should we be afraid of him? " At this point, Tang Ziqing pause, and then take a deep breath, continue to high pitched said: "and the old saying is good, good fortune in danger. Any chance, any treasure, is accompanied by danger and suffering. If all of us are afraid of such dangers and tribulations, where can we get the chance? Where is the breakthrough and improvement? How can we be called the successors and successors of baichaoyu? "


    Tang Ziqing''s voice is loud and resonant. The magnetic voice reverberates in the lake for a long time!


    It has to be said that Tang Ziqing is a very powerful speaker. Under his speech, many people are really moved and ready to move. Looking at the expressions of the people, Tang Ziqing immediately put on a satisfied arc at the corner of his mouth, because he knew that the strategy he put forward could basically be implemented!

 Chapter 810

    "Ladies and gentlemen, what we''re going to do next is our unique Shumen array, Shumen sword array! This sword array needs 30 blessings in total, and no one needs to do his best to transfer the yuan force in his body to the sword array. After that, the Shumen sword array will condense and gather the forces of our three


    ten people in a special way, and adjust them to a perfect amplitude, so as to play an extremely powerful role. "


    Tang Ziqing''s sonorous voice reverberated between the heaven and the earth for a long time. With the spread of his voice, many people''s faces on the scene couldn''t help but look surprised.


    They all know that Shumen is old and powerful. So even from the beginning, they did not underestimate Shumen.


    But now, even so, their estimation of Shumen is still quite underestimated. The top ten Shumen in the hundred dynasties is much more powerful than it seems!


    "Next, I''ll wait for the prey to fall into the net."


    And the 30 people who saw that bucket of power, Tang Ziqing''s mouth raised a cold radian, like a winner to be defeated, noble and arrogant.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t know the calculation of these people, and didn''t want to know. At the moment, he was wrapped and transported to a new space by the bright thunder light from the surface of Lei Zun stone tablet.


    A boundless blue lake, just like a huge gem, is inlaid on the earth. The lake reflects the bright light, which is shining. The breeze has wrinkled the clear surface of the lake, but it is sparkling and more beautiful.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the void in the sky suddenly twisted without any sign, and two figures came to the world, a man with a woman in his arms.


    Naturally, they were Lin Chen and fan Yutong. When they came here, they both looked down at the huge clear lake below.


    Lin Chen didn''t have any different color, but fan Yutong''s white and fresh face was a little surprised when he saw the lake.


    "This is fengzun Tianchi..."


    Lin Chen touched his chin, how could he not recognize that the huge lake below is fengzuntian lake!


    However, it is very different from the outside fengzun Tianchi. The fengzun Tianchi below not only has a more elusive sense of mystery, but also its area is tens of times larger than the outside one! However, when Lin Chen carefully observed the fengzun Tianchi below, suddenly, the leizun stone tablet in his hand flashed a bright silver light, and then a strong force to break free suddenly swept out. Lin Chen was careless, and the leizun stone tablet in his hand came out, "whew"


    fell from the sky, turned into a straight streamer, and plopped It''s falling into the clear water of the lake, causing layers of ripples.


    Boom!


    However, at the moment when the Lei Zun stone tablet fell into the lake, a violent breath suddenly rose, even though there was a huge explosion from below the lake.


    Shua!


    Below the surface of the lake, a bright thunder, like a python, directly tore the water surface, blasted up, and rushed to that day.


    And with the first thunder, then, as if lit a fuse in general, under the lake is a road of thunder rising, overwhelming, powerful, like fireworks in general, one after another toward the sky.


    Gollum, Gollum!


    Not only that, the clear water of the green lake below also slowly boils, and as it boils, the water in the lake is quickly evaporated, so the water surface height of the lake is reduced at a very slow speed.


    "What is Lei Zun stele doing?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, and his eyes flashed slightly. He was watching this strange scene, and he was guessing in his heart.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Lake boiling surging, evaporation speed is very fast, that is less than half a cup of tea effort, the bottom of the so big fengzun Tianchi water height, is a direct drop of more than half a Zhang!


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen felt something, and then raised his eyes. His deep and sharp eyes cast on the specific direction in front of him.


    Because, in that direction, as the height of the water gradually decreased, an old and embarrassed figure gradually appeared and reflected into the field of vision.


    "What''s this?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes when even a glimmer of enlightenment.


    However, compared with Lin Chen, fan Yutong is still a little confused, I do not know what is happening.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The water of the clear lake is still boiling, and the height of the lake surface is still falling, but the decline then stops, because half of the body of the old figure is exposed in the field of vision.


    Almost at the same time, the stone tablet of Lei Zun burst out of the water with a "whew", and in a twinkling, it was back to Lin Chen''s hands.Lin Chen looked down at the leizun stone tablet in his hand, and found that the light on the surface of the stone tablet was dim, and the lines on the surface began to blur, just like an extremely weak ghost, which was about to disappear completely.


    "This is your friend?"


    Lin Chen tentatively toward the hand of the pocket stone tablet, asked.


    The light on the surface of Lei Zun''s stone tablet flashed slightly, as if in response to Lin Chen.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen didn''t say much. Instead, he put Lei Zun''s stone tablet into the storage bag. Then he took a breath, raised his eyes and focused on the old and embarrassed figure in front of him.


    At the moment, the old figure was in a coma. Behind him, there were chains, as if all the joints on his spine were fastened one by one. The other end of the chain was spreading in all directions. It looked very cruel.


    Moreover, his hands and feet were also handcuffed by four dark chains, restricting his movement. If you observe carefully, you will find that there is a faint Black Mist around the old man. However, as time goes on, the black mist gradually infiltrates into the old man''s body like maggots attached to bones, encroaching and corroding his flesh and blood, nerves, bones and everything


    Moreover, Lin Chen also found that with the black fog gradually infiltrating into the old man''s body, around the old man''s body, the extremely clear lake water in fengzun Tianchi began to become dirty!


    However, because of the large area of fengzun Tianchi, this trace of dirt was not obvious at all. If Lin Chen had not observed it carefully, he would not have observed this tiny change.


    "What is this?"


    Fan Yutong''s beautiful eyes were full of strange luster, and he looked at the old man who was imprisoned below. He was very confused.


    Lin Chen didn''t speak. Instead, he flashed directly. In a moment, he came to the old man''s body. His arms expanded, and four sharp wind blades burst out. Then he fell on the four black chains that bound the old man''s limbs and cut them down.


    "Ding! Ding With four sharp and clear sounds, when the four wind blades just touch the chain, strange black patterns appear on the surface of the chain. These patterns are like living bodies, but they are surging quietly. Between the surging, it is easy to consume all the energy contained in the four wind blades!


    What''s more, when the four wind blades disappeared, there were strands of black evil Qi in the four chains, which spread out towards the forest dust, just like a big mouth, threatening to devour the forest dust!


    Lin Chen''s brow wrinkled and his body immediately shook. He stepped back and returned to fan Yutong.


    "How''s it going?" Fan Yutong asked softly.


    Lin Chen shook his head gently and said, "this old man is either the fengzun or the spirit of fengzun Tianchi, but now he has been trapped by the evil Qi, and the evil Qi is gradually encroaching on his body."


    "What about that?" Fan Yutong frowned and asked.


    Lin Chen touched chin, and then a smile: "a way, save him."


    Both Lei Zun and Feng Zun are the top fighting forces in the immortal realm. They must be old acquaintances. Because of this, when Lei Zun''s stone tablet falls short of the old man''s situation, they will come here with Lin Chen in such a hurry.


    Fan Yutong asked in a soft voice, "how to save?"


    "If it''s not unexpected, this seal should be arranged by the presence of a demon general."


    Lin Chen tugged his chin and said in a low voice: "therefore, if we only rely on our own strength, we will not be able to solve today''s problems."


    "Magic general?"


    And fan Yutong is slightly stare big beautiful eyes.


    She went deep into the immortal land of ten thousand demons. During these days, she also learned some secrets of the immortal land of ten thousand demons. Naturally, she knew that the "Magic general" in Lin Chen''s mouth was as strong as the martial class!


    Later, fan Yutong also understood Lin Chen''s meaning and asked in a low voice, "do you want to use external force?"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded and immediately laughed: "the wind worships Tianchi, which is the best external force."


    Fan Yutong frowned slightly. She instinctively wanted to ask Lin Chen how to do it. However, seeing Lin Chen''s calm and normal expression, fan Yutong knew that Lin Chen was sure, so she didn''t ask much.


    And then, under fan Yutong''s trusting eyes, Lin Chen takes out a black sphere from his arms.


    Boom!


    As soon as the black ball appeared, there was a huge evil spirit, which spread suddenly. This evil spirit was extremely overbearing, even more powerful than the evil spirit in the chains that locked the old man!


    "What is this?" Fan Yutong''s beautiful eyes suddenly contracted and looked at Lin Chen with an incredible face. How did Lin Chen get this kind of thing?! The power of this thing can almost kill all the nirvana practitioners under wuzun!

 Chapter 811

    Whew! When Lin Chen took out the black magic bead, the clear blue lake water was surging violently without any sign below. Then there was a few roars, and several slender water columns rose into the sky, turning into sharp water swords, shooting towards the forest, and the sound was huge!


    However, just before several water swords came into contact with Lin Chen, Lin Chen suddenly stretched out his hand and yelled: "wait a minute!"


    Hum! These water swords seem to be able to understand people''s words, but they still surround Lin Chen and send out a kind of sharp and targeted murderous air. It seems that as long as there is something wrong with Lin Chen, they will immediately make trouble, subdue Lin Chen and kill him!


    And Lin Chen is to smile, slowly said: "I am to save you, but now, want to save you, you must need the power of this magic bead."


    Lin Chen''s words sounded. The water swords quickly turned around Lin Chen and made a whooshing sound, which seemed to judge the truth of the words.


    And after a few breaths, these water swords suddenly stop, and then boom, collide together, with the splash of water, these water swords are quietly condensed, gradually transformed into a delicate palm!


    And then, as soon as the palm appeared, it was toward the forest dust.


    Lin Chen was not surprised, but let the water palm touch his clothes and stretch into his arms.


    Water palm took out a shining stone tablet.


    Lei Zun stone tablet!


    Obviously, it felt the existence of the stone tablet.


    And then, the palm of the hand, which was made of the lake water, was holding the stone tablet and fell from the sky with a whew in front of the unconscious old man.


    After Lin Chen, fan Yutong saw this scene and came forward to Lin Chen''s side. He was quite puzzled. At the same time, he asked cautiously, "is there no problem?"


    Fan Yutong''s worry is not unreasonable. After all, in this space, no one knows what is the friend or the enemy. Therefore, if the "water palm" makes use of the leizun stone tablet to do something wrong, it will be a great success.


    "No problem." Lin Chen shakes his head and gives fan Yutong a reassuring smile.


    Fan Yutong saw Lin Chen''s confident expression, knew that Lin Chen must be sure, and he didn''t ask any more questions. His eyes flashed back.


    At this time, the blue palm condensed from the lake below is holding the leizun stone tablet, which is placed in the wrinkled brow of the old man.


    Hum!


    At the next moment, it seems that the old man and Lei Zun''s stele are shining at the same time, but the light on the old man''s body is cyan, while Lei Zun''s stele is still covered with violent silver light. After that, the two completely different lights merged with each other, forming a bright white luster like the noon sun. With the formation of this luster, bright filaments gradually appeared on the surface of the black chains that bound the old man''s body,


    spread out along the chains, as if to completely wrap the chains! The black chain seems to be aware of the danger. Suddenly, on its surface, the strange patterns begin to surge violently, trying to erase this kind of light, but this kind of bright white light is like a tide, wave after wave, continuous, no matter how the pattern surges,


    also can''t completely erase it.


    But, in the sky, Lin Chen saw this scene, but gently shook his head, secretly commented: "although it can contain, but want to break these chains, still some are too weak."


    He can detect that the strands of light want to penetrate into the chain and break the chain, but the energy of the light is too small to play any role at all.


    "In this situation, only I can help it."


    Lin Chen looks at the dark magic bead in his hand, and his face looks sad. It''s one of the two magic beads that he spent a lot of time refining to kill the Magic general. I didn''t expect that he would use it now.


    "I just hope that after saving the old man, he can give me some expensive rewards."


    Gently shaking his head, Lin Chen converged and settled his mind.


    However, just when Lin Chen was ready to take the hand, a bunch of light suddenly rose from the middle of the old man''s eyebrows, which immediately enveloped Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen only felt a flower in front of him, but even when he came back, he found that he didn''t know when he came to a different space.


    The reason why this space is different is that the area of this space is very small, that is to say, it can only accommodate four or five people standing, and this space also presents an illusory and distorted state. Obviously, this space does not really exist in the world.


    Lin Chen didn''t worry about these little problems, but looked at the figure of the old man with both hands and bent body in front of him with his sharp eyes.Although the old man''s back is a little thin and rickety, but it is invisible and rippling with the breath of a great shore. It''s like stopping in the abyss and standing in front of him. It''s like a huge tower in front of him. If ordinary people take a look at it, they will feel a kind of fear at the bottom of their heart.


    Lin Chen was still indifferent, and then asked with a smile: "I don''t know if the elder is the master of the wind, or the spirit of the wind Zun Tianchi?"


    Lin Chen''s loud voice reverberated, and when Lin Chen''s voice fell, the rickety old man in front also slowly turned around, showing a kind face.


    Years in her face outlined a gully, crisscross, but its eyes are unusually bright, like the stars in the night sky, bright, revealing a wise light.


    "Time doesn''t wait for people. This space is just a temporary one constructed by me to avoid disturbing others."


    The old man opened his mouth and said that his voice was very old, but more of it was as deep as a mountain.


    Then, his wise eyes fixed on Lin Chen, as if he could penetrate Lin Chen, and continued: "in such a short period of time, it is to come up with a way to solve my present situation, which is really daunting."


    Lin Chen smell speech, smile, but is slightly nervous.


    Then, under Lin Chen''s inquiring eyes, the old man shook his head and explained, "I''m nothing now. You can call me the ghost of fengzun or the pool spirit here."


    Lin Chen hears speech, that eye suddenly tiny a MI, low voice asks a way: "fused?"


    "So to speak." The old man nodded gently: "in those days, the demon general and I were both defeated and died together. He was hysterical and wanted to destroy all the creatures in fengzun city by self explosion. But I had to sacrifice myself to suppress the evil spirit of fengzun Tianchi, the geomantic earth of fengzun city." "But over the past thousands of years, the evil spirit has not died, and it has given birth to a bit of wisdom. It wants to break through my suppression. Over the years, the energy of fengzun Tianchi has become weaker and weaker, and I can''t last long. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be able to use a Jiazi, then


    the evil spirit will break through my suppression completely."


    At this point, the old man sighed again, looked at Lin Chen and said slowly, "young man, although your method is effective, once it is implemented, it will completely pollute more than 60% of the water in the fengzuntian lake."


    Lin Chen was not surprised to hear that, because he knew that the magic bead he was holding contained extremely huge and torrential magic Qi. Once released, the magic Qi would be raging like a storm. Every minute it would pollute fengzun Tianchi mercilessly.


    Therefore, even if the old man did not say, Lin Chen knew from the beginning what kind of influence his method would bring.


    However, as the saying goes, if you want to harvest, you have to sacrifice. Therefore, in this situation, as long as you can save the elderly, no matter what the consequences and impact, it is worth it.


    "Younger generation, you should have met Lei San."


    Suddenly, the old man looked at Lin Chen and asked.


    "Lei San?"


    Lin Chen was stunned when he heard the words, but even if he came back to himself, the old man''s Lei San was the Reverend Lei!


    Lin Dui smiled bitterly, but I didn''t think that Lei Zun even had such a Woodlouse title. He nodded lightly and said, "yes, I have helped Lei Zun to solve the trouble in his city."


    "No wonder I noticed that the two huge energy bodies that collided with each other all the year round in Lei Zuncheng disappeared one after another. It turned out that they were also your hands."


    The old man smiles with appreciation and approval.


    The two huge energy bodies in his mouth are naturally the Fengmo array arranged by Reverend Lei and the unintentional demon generals. Now, the unintentional devil will be dead, and the thunder Master and his magic sealing array are also completely dissipated. Then, the old man continued: "posterity, your bead contains a huge amount of energy, and this energy does not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. Its effect is indeed able to completely break the shackles bound to me, but doing so will completely pollute the fengzun Tianchi Lake,


    the gain is not worth the loss, therefore, I do not recommend it."


    "Do you have a better way?" Lin Chen asked.


    The old man nodded and gave a kind smile: "you just need to put the bead into my eyebrow. I have a way to get rid of it."


    "Don''t you want to live, old man?" Not waiting for the old man''s voice to fall, Lin Chen asked directly. The old man''s words are easy to say, but it''s OK for him to cheat other inexperienced young people. It''s far from enough to cheat Lin Chen. How can Lin Chen not know that the old man''s practice will make him die out completely!

 Chapter 812

    The old man looked at Lin Chen in surprise. He didn''t expect Lin Chen to know the secret.


    But then, the old man also sighed and said with a bitter smile, "now, I''m just a wisp of ghost that has nothing to do with right and wrong. If I die, I will die."


    When Lin Chen looks at the old man, he can also understand the old man''s mood. The immortal realm has been destroyed and everyone has died out. If it wasn''t for suppressing the evil spirit, he would have gone with them.


    This kind of despair is hard for ordinary people to understand, or to say it is impossible to understand.


    But Lin Chen still looked at Lin Chen and asked in a low voice, "do you really want to do this? No regrets? "


    The old man did not answer Lin Chen directly. Instead, he put his hands together and bowed to Lin Chen. He said, "I hope the younger generation can help me. Thank you very much."


    Lin Chen sees this, also can understand the old man that firm mood, then nodded: "OK."


    "Thank you for your kindness." The old man gave a happy smile.


    With the old man''s smile, the space around him began to crack like a mirror.


    Lin Chen closed his eyes, and then the sense of heaven whirling came. When Lin Chen opened his eyes, he found that he had returned to the sky of the huge fengzun Tianchi.


    The light beam from the old man''s eyebrows has been scattered, so Lin Chen''s body is also exposed. Seeing this, fan Yutong immediately flashed to Lin Chen''s back and asked: "Lin Chen, are you ok?"


    "Elder martial sister fan, you care about me so much, but it will make me think more."


    Lin Chen is to fan Yutong pick pick eyebrow, a face bad smile.


    "Bah."


    Fan Yutong spat lightly, his cheek was slightly red: "I''m just worried about myself. If you die, I''ll be locked in this space forever. In this way, I''ll have bad luck?"


    "Alas." But Lin Chen sighed.


    "Why do you sigh?" Fan Yutong asked suspiciously.


    Lin Chen replied with a serious face: "it is said that women are duplicative animals. When I see them today, they are so."


    "You..."


    Fan Yutong opened a small mouth, embarrassed and angry, staring at Lin Chen, said: "hurry, don''t say more, do you know the way to save this elder now?"


    "I knew the way from the beginning."


    Lin Chen is evil spirit a smile, and then is to step out, a few steps between, is to come to the old man''s front, holding a whole body of dark beads, put in front of the old man''s eyebrow.


    At the moment, leizun stone tablet is still printed in front of the old man''s eyebrow. However, when this magic bead comes into contact with leizun stone tablet, leizun stone tablet doesn''t seem to be any different. It doesn''t seem to exclude this magic bead.


    Then, the cyan light on the old man''s body gradually condenses towards the center of his eyebrows. Finally, it seems like a fist sized whirlpool. Between the whirlpool''s slow rotation, the dark magic bead is swallowed up a little bit.


    Lin Chen retreated to fan Yutong''s side and gently reminded him, "there may be a big explosion next. Let''s step back."


    "Oh."


    Fan Yutong although some clouds, but still with the forest dust, together with the far back. At this time, the black magic bead has completely disappeared into the old man''s eyebrows. At present, the old man''s body surface is exposed with black lines, which are not the same as the black lines on the chain, but also exudes extremely strange and dark breath, which makes people tremble.


    This kind of black lines spread very fast, that is, after a few breaths, the black lines covered the whole body of the old man. At this moment, the old man seemed to become a black man with weak breath, giving people a very strange sense of seeing.


    The chain tied to the old man seems to be aware of the old man''s sudden weakness. It starts to vibrate madly and makes a clear sound. With the vibration of the chain, the chain penetrates into the old man''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    For this, the old man did not have any resistance.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, and a touch of enlightenment passed over his face. Then he shook his head gently. He said in his heart: this method is really good, but if it goes on like this, the old man will die out completely. About three or four minutes later, the black chain has completely disappeared into the old man''s body. Now the old man''s body surface is also emerging a trace of strange patterns. This pattern and the black pattern occupy the old man''s body surface respectively, but the area occupied by the patterns is far less than the area occupied by the black pattern


    .


    Two different patterns seem to be competing for the control of the old man''s body.


    However, no matter how the black chain goes into the old man''s body, no matter how the black pattern on the old man''s body surface surges, it can no longer expand half a point on the old man''s body surface!


    Time flies by. It''s gone again. Two or three minutes"It''s going to start."


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed and whispered.


    And at the same time that Lin Chen''s voice rang out, in the distance, the old man''s body was suddenly shocked, his eyes suddenly opened!


    At this moment, it seems that there are two bright blue beams like the sun, burst out!


    On the surface of the old man''s body, those surging patterns and black lines seem to be aware of something different, but they suddenly stagnate at the same time!


    In a moment, the black pattern quickly withdrew from the old man''s body with a speed visible to the naked eye, as if the loser who ran away was afraid!


    However, the old man snorted and said angrily, "since you are here, please stay here completely."


    On this day, the most violent energy was exploded by the old man. It was like fireworks in fengzun Tianchi.


    On this day, the water source of fengzun Tianchi was almost evaporated in an instant.


    On this day, the endless evil spirit surged into the sky, as if to completely erode the heaven and earth.


    Lin Chen directly took fan Yutong to Yan Tian Dian to escape.


    The defense ability of the Yan Tian Temple is very strong, that is, the high-level Nirvana practitioners may not be able to smash it. Moreover, today, the Yan Tian Temple is far away from the explosion center, so the energy transmitted from it can''t hurt the Yan Tian Temple.


    "Is this a space artifact?"


    Fan Yutong looked around at the red hot space of his whole body and was surprised.


    Lin Chen closed his eyes to meditate, and time passed quickly. About a quarter of an hour later, Lin Chen opened his eyes and waved his sleeve.


    Around that red hot space gradually receded, replaced by the huge fengzun Tianchi space.


    However, it was a fresh and refreshing world before, but now it is shrouded by endless evil and miasma.


    However, if you feel it carefully, you will find that this kind of evil spirit has no consciousness at all. It seems to be a wandering soul, floating in the world without any sense of goal and direction.


    This is very different from the previous kind of purposeful and directional magic Qi, but the amount of magic Qi was very small, only a little silk existed.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen sighed. He knew that the old man''s method was successful, but in this way, the old man himself was destroyed.


    When the old man died, everything was gone. Lin Chen didn''t get anything in return. That magic bead should be dedicated.


    However, that is to say, when Lin Chen felt a little distressed, suddenly, in front of him, a strange move came.


    Lin Chen''s body flashed and rushed forward. At the same time, he waved his sleeve, rippling and opening the vast evil spirit around him, revealing a fresh space.


    And in this fresh space, suddenly there is a green light condensation, immediately a small old figure, gradually appeared. This figure is only half a meter in size, and it floats in front of Lin Chen, just like a dwarf. However, Lin Chen knows that the reason why the old man is so small is that his energy has almost been used up, and now the remaining energy can only condense such a small figure


    .


    "Young man, I hope you can do me another favor."


    However, after the old man appeared, he arched his hand to Lin Chen and said slowly.


    Lin Chen smell speech, that in the heart slightly move, then strange saw the old man one eye, say: "do you want me, will here of evil spirit all wipe out?"


    "Exactly." The old man nodded gently.


    "No, I can''t do it."


    Lin Chen immediately shook his head to refuse, but immediately, Lin Chen added: "however, I can guarantee that in the future."


    It''s absolutely a great project to wipe out the evil spirit here. With Lin Chen''s current means, it can be done, but it will cost a lot.


    Lin Chen will continue to roam in the immortal land of ten thousand demons. He can''t do without these cards.


    Although this kind of evil spirit will accumulate here for a long time, it should also produce a trace of intelligence, but when Lin Chen leaves the immortal land of ten thousand demons slaughtering, he will immediately let other capable martial practitioners come here to clean up the evil spirit, so Lin Chen just refuses now.


    "Young man, I said before that if you can help me, I will give you a corresponding reward." However, the old man was self-conscious and said, "now there are 40% of the water sources in fengzuntian lake that have not been polluted. However, with the rich level of evil Qi, it is estimated that in a few years, the 40% of the water will also be polluted by evil Qi. As long as you can help me get rid of all the evil Qi here,


    then I will give you all the rest of fengzuntian lake."


    "Master, this thing is useless to me. Indeed, after absorbing the energy of the pool water, my strength of Yuanli has been greatly improved, just like the big knife, which is being sharpened. But to tell you the truth, it doesn''t work if I want this wind to respect Tianchi." Lin Chen stood up and said, "what''s more, the fengzun Tianchi can''t be moved. Even if you give it to me, I don''t think I can come here in the future, so even if you give it to me, I can''t use it."

 Chapter 813

    "This fengzun Tianchi can''t be moved. Even if you give it to me, I won''t come here any more. It''s of little use to me."


    Lin Chen shrugged and said helplessly.


    What Lin Chen said is true. He won''t come to ten thousand demons to slaughter fairyland in the future. It doesn''t have much effect to leave a fengzun Tianchi here.


    After hearing this, the old man just laughed, as if he could understand Lin Chen''s mood. Then he explained: "later generations, you can compress the fengzuntianchi into a bead, just like the bead that you compress the unintentional devil into."


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened, and at the same time he looked at the old man strangely.


    Compressed into beads?


    This is a good way, but once the fengzun Tianchi is compressed into beads, the fengzun Tianchi will no longer exist.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s eyes lit up again. It seemed that he thought of something. Then he looked at the old man and asked in surprise: "master, in the process of compressing the wind and respecting the Tianchi Lake, huge energy will be released. Do you mean..."


    "That''s right."


    The old man gave a kind smile and nodded: "I just want to use that energy to completely remove the evil spirit here."


    Lin Chen pondered for a while, and then nodded: "this method is really feasible." Before, Lin Chen thought that he had to rely on his own strength to get rid of the evil spirit here. But now it seems that if he wants to get rid of the evil spirit here with the old man''s method, he has to pay some price, but the price is very small, which is completely within the acceptable range.


    "But, master, are you sure you really want to do this?" Lin Chen asked again.


    This fengzun Tianchi must be the blood essence and achievement of the old man''s whole life, but now, he wants to send out all this "achievement"? Is he willing?


    But the old man gave a wry smile, shook his head and said, "I''m dead, fengzun city is dead, and the immortal Kingdom no longer exists. Let the wind respect Tianchi, and let it go with the wind. "


    There is no more sorrow than death of heart, and death of heart is no more than a smile. Lin Chen can understand the old man''s mood now.


    Therefore, Lin Chen did not say anything more, and nodded gently: "well, do it according to what the elder said."


    After that, Lin Chen and the old man cast spells together. First, they compressed fengzun Tianchi into beads, and then they used the huge energy generated by the compression of fengzun Tianchi to wash away the evil Qi in this space wave by wave.


    Time flies, about two hours later


    Whoa.


    A mouthful of turbid air slowly spits out from the mouth of forest dust, just like smoke, drifting with the wind.


    He took a breath of the air, suddenly refreshed, couldn''t help stretching a stretch, laughing and muttering: "I haven''t breathed such fresh air for a long time, it''s really a kind of nostalgic feeling."


    At the same time, in front of him, the old man''s body was illusory, and finally turned into countless little lights, floating away.


    "Congratulations, master."


    Lin Chen clasped his hands and bowed to the old man.


    Fan Yutong, who is beside Lin Chen, shows much more respect than Lin Chen.


    As the old man smiles, the old man''s laughter reverberates in the sky. With the fall of his laughter, his body disappears completely. Fan Yutong got up with ruddy eyes, took a breath, and said with emotion: "thousands of years ago, if we had not had these predecessors to defend our country, we would not have been what we are today. Today''s Zhanwu mainland can be so prosperous, if not for the hard work of the martyrs, it is absolutely impossible


    to achieve


    But Lin Chen is a little smile, said: "elder martial sister fan, there are talented people in Jiangshan generation, even if they did not pay in that year, there must be other people to pay for it, so there is nothing to be sad about."


    "Wolf heart and dog lung."


    Fan Yutong did not have the good spirit white forest dust one eye, mumbles said.


    Lin Chen shrugged and didn''t like it.


    Then, he reached for a grasp, whew, two empty sounds sounded, a thunder light, a blue light, instantly came to the front of Lin Chen, emitting a brilliant luster.


    Lin Chen first put away the Lei Zun stone tablet, and then held the blue bead, feeling its cold texture, if you have any understanding.


    Then, without any hesitation, Lin Chen swallowed the blue pearl directly.


    "Lin Chen, what are you doing?"


    Fan Yutong immediately opened his mouth. He was a little frightened. Did he feel that Lin Chen had lost his mind?


    How did you swallow this bead?!


    After Lin Chen swallowed the blue pearl into his stomach, his stomach suddenly swelled, almost in the blink of an eye, as if he had become a pregnant woman in October.


    And then, along with Lin Chen patted his belly, Lin Chen''s belly was slowly retracted. Finally, under fan Yutong''s surprised eyes, Lin Chen''s body gradually recovered."You What are you doing? " Fan Yutong asked.


    It''s weird, isn''t it!


    However, Lin Chen smiles a little and answers, "today''s fengzun Tianchi is in my elixir, and I''m slowly digesting it. This huge energy helps me break through to nirvana. It''s not a problem."


    "All right."


    Fan Yutong white Lin Chen one eye, think this guy is really disorderly, good refining not, must swallow this bead?


    Or, if you want to completely absorb and refine this bead, it is absolutely impossible without two or three months.


    "Let''s go."


    After that, Lin Chen glanced around and found that the surrounding space was about to disintegrate. He reminded fan Yutong, and then turned into streamer together with fan Yutong, stood up and left the space.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Accompanied by a sense of the whirl of heaven, Lin Chen and fan Yutong''s ears, are sounded the clear sound of water.


    They have returned to fengzun Tianchi again!


    Shua!


    However, when they gradually recovered, a sharp sword suddenly struck. Suddenly, a strong sense of crisis suddenly rose in their hearts!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen and fan Yutong almost shot together, toward a certain direction.


    Lin Chen blows out directly, and suddenly a huge Yuan Li fist seal appears, which can crush everything.


    And Fan Yu Tong this is a finger to delimit, suddenly a curved moon shape arc appears, cleaves toward the front.


    They work together and have great power. In a moment, they smash the sword Qi, and then go towards the direction of the sword Qi!


    "Shushan sword array, open!"


    However, at this time, a loud cheering, like thunder, suddenly resounded in the lake!


    "Shushan sword array, open!"


    "Shushan sword array, open!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the next moment, there are other cheers, which ring out from all directions. With some cheers, endless sword Qi is born and rampant. Lin Chen and fan Yutong feel as if they are just in the endless sword Qi storm, which is the first time when they rush!


    Lin Chen and fan Yutong''s Yuanli attack was torn to pieces by the sword storm and disappeared.


    Lin Chen calmed down, looked around, and the next moment, his eyes suddenly sharp down, because the siege of him, not other, is with Lin Chen into the water with more than 30 people!


    Kill and rob!


    "Lin Chen, give it to me. I will spare you from death."


    And under Lin Chen''s gaze, among more than 30 people, a man with a bigger figure yelled and threatened to say.


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to reply, a cold voice came, with greed: "ha ha, it''s not to let him die, but to protect his whole body."


    "Yes, there must be a lot of good things in this guy. We have to grab them all." Another person agrees.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, this nearly 30 people are you a word I look, and finally reached a consensus: grab all the treasures of Lin Chen, but ultimately to protect Lin Chen a whole body!


    Seeing this, Lin Chen sighed, shook his head and said, "you are really optimistic."


    "Lin Chen, don''t be arrogant. This sword array is the only one in Shumen. With the joint efforts of nearly 30 people, we can easily wipe out all the martial practitioners who turn around the nirvana."


    The group of people around seemed to be aware of Lin Chen''s disdain and said angrily: "I have to admit that you are really strong, but the next step is your death!"


    "Do it!" As like as two peas were printed, the last two words were drunk, and the way of printing was identical. Suddenly, the lake of the wind was heavenly. The fierce sword boiling erupted. Every sword was visible to the naked eye. It gathered and condensed. It formed a


    storm of the whole sky. It was spinning around the forest and the Fan Yutong two people.


    In the storm of sword Qi, fan Yutong''s eyebrows were frowning, his nerves were tense, and he wanted to fight back.


    Compared with fan Yutong, Lin Chen is very calm. At the same time, outside the sword storm, a young and magnetic voice suddenly sounded, with a smile: "Lin Chen, two days ago, a disciple of your Taoist sect was almost wiped out by our Shumen sword array, but the man''s means were really strange, he ran away at the critical moment, his name seems to be what, little fire god Li Yan?"


    Speaking of this, the magnetic voice paused, and then continued to smile: "I''m just curious. Are you a little weaker or a little stronger than Li Yan?"


    "Li Yan?"


    Fan Yutong''s beautiful eyes shrunk slightly, and it was inconceivable: "Li Yan was also planted in their hands?"Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and explained: "the sword array against Li Yan must be bigger than today. It should be more than today that it can push Li Yan into a desperate situation."


    Lin Chen has met Li Yan. Although that guy gives people a cold and uncomfortable breath, it is undeniable that Li Yan is very powerful and can drive Li Yan into a desperate situation. It is obvious that the scale of Shumen sword formation is by no means comparable to today''s. And then, Lin Chen is smiling, voice is very loud, but also with a point of irony: "to tell you the truth, you made a fatal mistake today. That is, when you deal with me, you should use a larger sword array than when you deal with Li Yan! "

 Chapter 814

    Lin Chen''s loud and clear cheers, like a great bell, resounded from heaven and earth, shaking the fields.


    And that''s the moment when his loud voice falls


    "Boom!"


    A bang, a bang in this world!


    See that huge sword air storm, directly is explosion without warning!


    "Pooh! Poof


    Then, the sound of blood gushing came out one after another. The nearly 30 people who used the Shumen sword array were all pale. Some of the weak people couldn''t bear this kind of counter attack, and they were gushing blood!


    Shua!


    A rapid black streamer across the sky, just like the wind, almost in a moment came to a man in a long shirt in front of him. The man in the long shirt is not anyone else. It''s the genius of Shumen, Tang Ziqing!


    "From Shumen?"


    Lin Chen stood in front of Tang Ziqing and asked in a low voice with a touch of evil radian in the corner of his mouth.


    Tang Ziqing didn''t reply, but he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead, indicating his panic at the moment!


    "Shumen sword array, but so."


    Lin Chen patted Tang Ziqing''s face. Although it was not heavy, it also made a sound. Then he said with a smile: "remember, next time you deal with me, you should use a bigger sword array."


    Before that, Tang Ziqing, who was very powerful and arrogant, was afraid to say a word.


    Lin Chen smiles, then turns to fan Yutong and says, "elder martial sister, we want all the treasures from these people."


    "Lin Chen, you have gone too far!"


    A thin man heard the speech, immediately quit, a roar, the tone is very angry!


    "Too much?"


    Lin Chen a grim smile: "then I''ll let you see, what is really excessive."


    Shua!


    Before the words fell, Lin Chen stepped out with his right foot and came directly to the thin man. A magic knife in his hand was inserted directly into his body.


    In a flash, his body began to shrivel at a very fast speed, that is, a few breathing time, and this man became a mummy!


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air. When this mouthful of turbid air floats to the surface of the corpse''s body, with a click, the corpse is directly made into a pool of vermicelli, which is scattered in the pool water.


    However, although his body died, there was still a golden light left. It was his Nirvana soul, but when his Nirvana soul appeared, he was swallowed directly by Lin Chen.


    Shua!


    Then, Lin Chen flashed back to Tang Ziqing, patted Tang Ziqing''s face, and asked with a smile: "boy, I want all the treasures on you, but do you have any different opinions?"


    Tang Ziqing swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the breath is also a little hasty, seems to be caused by fear, he said: "no, no."


    "You''re a great person who knows current affairs."


    Lin Chen patted Tang Ziqing''s face and said with a smile.


    Suddenly, he sighed and said, "you say that you people are really stupid. It''s not good to live well. Why do you want to die like this?"


    Later, Lin Chen and fan Yutong became two robbers who robbed all the treasures of nearly 30 people.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen and fan Yutong are directly sent.


    The strength of these 30 people is good. After all, they are selected from nearly 100 people. They are all the elites among the elites. Therefore, they are just like fish in water when they enter the immortal land of ten thousand demons slaughtering and have won a lot of treasures.


    But now, all these treasures have been searched by Lin Chen and fan Yutong.


    "Elder martial sister, now, we are estimated to have become the two richest people in the ten thousand devil slaughtering fairyland."


    After leaving fengzun Tianchi, Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Fan Yutong smell speech, not angry white Lin Chen one eye, but she did not say much, because she knows, Lin Chen is true.


    The treasure of more than 30 people has been looted all at once. It''s not a big harvest.


    "Where are we going now?" Fan Yutong asked.


    "I want to go deep into the land of ten thousand demons. If you don''t want to go, let''s separate now." Lin Chen doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Who said I didn''t want to go?"


    Fan Yutong said with a charming smile, "well, I''ll try my best. Let''s go with you again."


    "It''s hard?" Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, that''s right." Fan Yutong nodded heavily.


    Lin Chen sighed a breath, serious and helpless said: "woman, is really a kind of duplicity of animals ah."


    After Lin Chen said these words, he got fan Yutong''s more disdainful and better looking eyes.¡­¡­


    On the way


    "in other words, Lin Chen, what kind of clan do these two people belong to?"


    Looking at yunhuashu and Lin Guiying behind Lin Chen, fan Yutong is curious and can''t help asking.


    "These two guys, they have no school." Lin Chen said.


    "No door, no school? Do we still have this clan in baichaoyu? "


    Fan Yutong blinked her eyes, searching for information about the sect of "no school, no school" in her mind. However, after searching for some information, fan Yutong found that there was no sect named "no school, no school" in baichaoyu.


    Lin Chen looked at fan Yutong''s thought and said with a smile: "it''s really a silly girl."


    And it seems that seeing Lin Chen''s sneering look, fan Yutong suddenly returns to his senses. There is no school, there is no school!


    Later, fan Yutong was even more surprised and asked, "if you are not a disciple of the sect, you can also enter the land of ten thousand demons slaughtering immortals?"


    "Who says they''re in the land of ten thousand demons?" Lin Chen stood up and said, "people''s home is in the land of ten thousand demons. We came to people''s home, OK?"


    "Well?"


    Fan Yutong was startled, as if he had thought of something. Looking at the eyes of Yun Huashu and Lin Guiying, they were full of surprised light.


    Lin Chen all said this, how can she not understand?


    Fan Yutong approached Lin Chen and said softly, "Lin Chen, how did you take them in?"


    "I help them shape, and they''re for me." Lin Chen naturally said.


    "I see."


    Fan Yutong nodded his head slightly, then said excitedly: "Lin Chen, this is a good way. If you can accept many demons here, then our Taoist sect will be able to walk freely in this immortal land of ten thousand demons slaughtering."


    "Do you think this kind of magic thing can be accepted if you want to accept it?" Lin Chen looked at fan Yutong helplessly: "it''s a great chance to take in two of them. I met a lot of demons before and wanted to take them back to me, but they would fight to death. Elder martial sister, the demons here are very hard. It''s basically impossible to take in more than ten demons."


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Fan Yutong Oh, some lost.


    If we can subdue the demons here, it will certainly become a very good fighting force. Moreover, in this land of ten thousand demons killing immortals, the fighting of demons, occupying the favorable time, place and people, will certainly play a more efficient fighter than their group of martial arts practitioners.


    "Elder martial sister, can you tell now, where is the immortal land of ten thousand demons slaughtering?"


    Later, Lin Chen no longer tangled with the identities of Yun Huashu and Lin Guiying, but looked around and asked.


    "Now, it should have been in the middle of the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland." Fan Yutong said: "but it''s just entering the middle level. The area of ten thousand demons and immortals is huge. We can come here in five or six days. It can be said that it''s very fast."


    "Middle class..."


    Lin Chen nodded secretly. The Immortal King Hall should be in the inner layer of ten thousand demons killing the immortal. If you estimate the time, as long as there is no longer any delay, you will be able to arrive on the ninth or tenth day.


    After that, they did not hesitate and went on their way.


    With the deepening of the two, they also felt a different, but equally powerful atmosphere. Obviously, they were also the disciples who participated in the battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland.


    However, fan Yutong was careful to find that almost all of these disciples were heading in the same direction.


    "If things go wrong, there will be demons. Lin Chen, shall we go and have a look?" Fan Yutong frowned and asked Lin Chen.


    "Go."


    Lin Chen is not the slightest hesitation, immediately body a flash, with the many breath, together toward the same direction.


    About two quarters of an hour later.


    Lin Chen and fan Yutong look at each other, because both of them are aware that not far ahead, there are hundreds of powerful breath gathered together!


    They must be planning or holding a big event!


    "Go and have a look."


    Then Lin Chen, fan Yutong, Yun Huashu and Lin Guiying all flew over.


    ¡­¡­


    This old and dilapidated square exudes a sense of dilapidation.


    However, at the moment, there are hundreds of martial arts practitioners standing on the square, and their breath is strong. It is obvious that they are all the best of all the disciples who participated in the ten thousand demon slaughtering fairyland this time!


    But at the moment, their eyes were all on the three illusory figures in the middle of the square.


    The reason why these three figures are illusory is that they are all projections. At their feet, they all have a piece of jade. At the moment, the jade is emitting bright light. The light diffuses and condenses, which forms these three illusory shadows.However, although they are only three virtual shadows, there are different expressions in their eyes, which are changing and surging. Obviously, these three virtual shadows have independent consciousness.


    At the moment, in front of the three virtual shadows, there is a rather small figure, dressed in black and white clothes of yin and Yang, with a picture of heaven and earth and eight trigrams tattooed on his chest. His hands in each other''s sleeves, standing in the middle of the square without saying a word, giving people a strange sense of seeing.


    "The three talents of Shengzong, you three call us here, but don''t show us in your true body. Are you kidding us?" On the square, one of the hundreds of martial arts practitioners, with a gloomy face, stood out and cheered discontentedly.

 Chapter 815

    "The three of you called us here, but you didn''t show your true body. What do you mean? Are you teasing us? " Immediately someone came out and cheered discontentedly.


    They are all "responding" to the call of the three talents of Shengzong, so they came here. The three talents of Shengzong said that they would hold a large-scale event here, which would be of great benefit to everyone. That''s why they attracted so many people.


    But I didn''t expect that after they came here, they only saw the virtual shadow of the three talents of Shengzong. They didn''t find the real essence of the three talents of Shengzong at all! In the face of people''s doubts, at this time, the thin man in the center of the three virtual shadows spoke up and said, "don''t be impatient, sir. The three of us need to deal with some important things, so we are not here. However, we have arranged our representative, Ling Tian, to hold this activity for us."


    He was dressed in black, thin and handsome. Among the five elements, he felt extremely dangerous. He was Luo Xiu, the first of the three talents of Shengzong!


    His voice is loud and clear, just like thunder, reverberating in the square.


    "Ling Tian?"


    "The fourth person of Shengzong, Lingtian?"


    "I heard that Ling Tian had never been out of the clan once. It turned out that he was the face of life!"


    "I can feel the terrible power in Ling Tian''s body. It''s really palpitating."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was sighing, looking at the short man in black and white, and could not help commenting. At this time, the charming woman on Luo Xiu''s left side also opened her mouth and giggled: "although the three of us are not here, the three of us will supervise you to successfully hold this trade meeting. If anyone dares to violate the purpose of this trade meeting, it will be an enemy of our holy sect, not only in the immortal land of ten thousand demons, but also we will hunt him down, that is to say It is after the ten thousand demons slaughtered the fairyland that our holy sect will not let him go either. "


    It was Xie Yiman, the second of the three great talents of Shengzong, who spoke. Her voice was charming and soft, just like the spring breeze on her face, which made people feel very enjoyable.


    When Xie Yiman''s voice fell, Luo Xiu''s right side, the ruffian man said: "the principle of this trade meeting is very simple, fair and just. You can''t violate the principle of fairness and justice."


    "What is it? "Trade fair?"


    "We don''t need a convention."


    "What the hell is Shengzong doing? He doesn''t want to catch us all here!"


    "Something''s wrong. The people of Shengzong are all ambitious. I''m afraid that something will happen if we stay here for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, after hearing the three talented people''s speech, they were all extremely cautious and some doubted their intentions. However, the three talented people seemed to have expected this kind of reaction for a long time, but they gave a plain smile. Xie Yiman opened his mouth first, and his gentle voice echoed: "as far as we know, there is one of the most magnificent buildings in the immortal land of ten thousand demons slaughtering, which has countless and endless treasures


    and opportunities Have to have enough strength, and the card, otherwise after entering, it is the same as death Speaking of this, Xie Yiman shut up, while Li Hanhao continued to smile: "as far as we know, that place is called Xianwang hall. You must also know the origin of ten thousand demons killing the fairyland. Thousands of years ago, there was a battle between the immortals and the demons. Countless immortals and Demons fell down here, which led to the formation of ten thousand


    demons killing the fairyland."


    Luo Xiu, the first talent of Shengzong, continued: "and the building and the Immortal King''s palace we talked about were the place where the most powerful immortal fought with the most powerful devil and fell down. Do you think there are many treasures and opportunities there?"


    And when the voice of the third talent of Shengzong fell, the eyes of countless people in the presence showed a fiery color!


    Where do the strongest immortals fight the strongest demons and fall? The real treasure land! After that, Luo Xiu continued: "just as we said before, the fairy king hall has a very strong prohibition. If we don''t have enough strength and means, even if we enter the fairy king hall, it is equivalent to death. Therefore, the three of us just want to hold this trade meeting, in order to let you find your own treasure and improve you In order to gain more opportunities and treasures in the Immortal King''s palace, "he said


    Xie Yiman smiles gently, and his gentle voice rings out in this world: "so, everyone, for you, we three have done our best, you can''t let us down."


    With a bold smile, Li Hanhao said in a loud voice: "since you all understand the whole story, you should also know the priorities. Time is not waiting for you. So, next, let''s start the Trade Conference!"


    The loud voices of the three echoed between heaven and earth, and came into the ears of everyone.


    Luo Xiu looked at the short man in long clothes in front of him and said, "Ling Tian, next, manage the order of this place well and don''t make a mess."The short man named Lingtian didn''t reply. He just nodded to show that he knew.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Xiu raised his head, looked around with bright eyes, finally took a deep breath and said slowly.


    When the last word fell, in front of Luo Xiu, Lingtian was just a wave of his sleeve. Suddenly, there was a continuous buzzing sound. In front of him, a light group emerged. In the light group, there was a strong breath, either torrential or fierce.


    These are valuable treasures!


    Ling Tian, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth. His voice was rather hoarse and echoed: "next, you will show the treasures you want to trade, which can be pills to enhance your strength or weapons to enhance your combat effectiveness." After seeing this scene, many people on the scene looked at each other one after another, and then someone stood up, threw his fist at Luo Xiu and said, "thank you for your trouble. Since you have provided us with such a good platform, we can''t miss such a good opportunity."


    With that, he was going to take out all the treasures he wanted to trade, one by one.


    After that, the trade conference began.


    "Your Perth pill is good. I''d like my blood destroying sword in exchange. What do you think?"


    "The magic Ganoderma lucidum of three hundred years is only the healing elixir on the land exchange products. If you are the one."


    "I have a snow. What can you do for me?"


    Such a large square, began to become very messy, as if it had become a trading vegetable market.


    However, with the dignity of the three talents and the fear of that Lingtian, there was no such bad behavior as extortion, murder and treasure snatching.


    Meanwhile, outside the square.


    "Lin Chen, shall we join in the fun?" Fan Yutong approached Lin Chen''s ear and said softly.


    Lin Chen did not answer fan Yutong directly, but asked: "elder martial sister fan, do you think the people of Shengzong are kind?"


    "What do you mean?" Fan Yutong blinked her beautiful eyes.


    Lin Chen gently shook his head and said: "these three people, one of them had attacked me before, but I was seriously injured. I don''t think they can be so idle to hold this fair which is useless to them."


    "Have these three ever dealt with you? Who is it? "


    Fan Yutong''s face changed slightly. At the same time, a touch of anger appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    It''s true that their Daoism is slightly inferior to Shengzong, but it doesn''t mean that they can be suppressed by Shengzong at will!


    It''s only five or six days since I came to the immortal land of ten thousand demons. Has Lin Chen been attacked by them?


    It''s disgusting!


    "It''s the guy who looks like a rascal and a goof."


    Lin Chen pointed to Li Hanhao on Luo Xiu''s right side and said with a smile, "that guy really has some skills, but he was beaten seriously by me in the end."


    "Li Hanhao."


    Fan Yutong naturally knew Li Hanhao. After hearing this, she laughed: "Li Hanhao is the weakest talent of Shengzong. Although he is not weak, even I will not lose to him. He should lose to you."


    "Elder martial sister, don''t belittle yourself like this. You are the first person in Xianfeng now. In terms of strength and talent, even that woman may not be better than you." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Don''t flatter me, I''ll fly."


    Fan Yutong gently glanced at Lin Chen, and then turned to the topic: "however, Lin Chen, what do you think the three of them are trying to hold this trade conference?"


    "If there is no accident, it should be for Xianwang hall."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and instinctively guessed: "these three little bunnies are big and like to fish for a long time. They hold this trade meeting for Xianwang hall without any accident."


    "Well, as the saying goes, the best way to cheat people is to divide the truth into seven parts and the falsehood into three parts. Since they can convince all the people present, it means that their purpose should be the fairy king hall they mentioned before." Fan Yutong, too, nodded softly.


    Then she asked, "do we want to join in the fun?"


    Lin Chen pondered for a while, but did not hesitate, nodded and said: "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    With that, Lin Chen and fan Yutong, together with Yun Huashu and Lin Guiying, came to the square.


    That is to say, at the moment when the four fell on the square, their eyes suddenly came. In an instant, they became the focus of all eyes. Yun Huashu is a little shy. Lin Guiying''s face is serious. Fan Yutong''s face doesn''t change. Lin Chen is the only one. After seeing this, he grins naturally. He raises his right hand and says hello to everyone: "hello."

 Chapter 816

    "Lin Chen of daozong?"


    "I didn''t expect this guy to come too."


    "It''s said that he has done a lot of things to kill people in this immortal land."


    "Moreover, I also heard that Lin Chen is aimed at the disciples of Shengzong, and he doesn''t give them face."


    "My God, this guy didn''t come here to rob us of our treasure, but I heard that he had searched many people''s treasure before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people are extremely cautious staring at Lin Chen, for fear that Lin Chen suddenly make any changes.


    "Younger martial brother Lin Chen, it seems that your reputation in this immortal land of ten thousand demons is not good." Fan Yutong covered his mouth with a smile, which was very strange.


    "I don''t know who it is. When I robbed things before, I was happier than me." Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    "Hum, I don''t know which fairy it is." Fan Yutong hummed, arms around, a face of pride.


    Lin Chen no longer pays attention to fan Yutong, but looks at the people in front of him and says, "why, I also have a lot of treasures. I want to trade things. Don''t you welcome me?"


    At this point, Lin Chen turned his eyes, looked at the center of the observation, the short Ling Tian and the empty shadow of the three talents of Shengzong. He laughed and asked, "are you not welcome?"


    Li Hanhao frowned and looked into Lin Chen''s eyes!


    Xie Yiman''s beautiful eyes looked at Lin Chen, which was full of bright light, and seemed to be particularly interested in Lin Chen.


    Luo Xiu''s face was cold, staring at Lin Chen, without saying a word, giving people a feeling of resisting people thousands of miles away.


    The three people have different expressions. However, between them and Lin Chen, there is a tense atmosphere, which spreads quietly on the huge square.


    At the next moment, Xie Yiman opened his mouth and said with a gentle smile: "of course, welcome. The treasure of Mr. Lin Chen is absolutely valuable. If Mr. Lin Chen can appreciate the trade conference we held, how can we not welcome you?"


    Xie Yiman''s voice is very light and soft, just like running water, rippling and opening. In the blink of an eye, he is shaking away the tense atmosphere between heaven and earth.


    "It''s the beauty who knows the whole thing."


    Lin Chen smiles, bows to Xie Yiman, and then says, "and the beauty has a lot of attainments in array. Next time, if I have another chance, I will ask for advice."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin Chen. Next time, the little girl will make you extremely comfortable and satisfied." Xie Yiman pursed his lips with a smile, the spring breeze rippling, so charming.


    Beside Lin Chen, fan Yutong, who is not inferior in appearance or temperament to Xie Yiman, can''t help rolling his eyes when he sees this scene. Lin Chen is really a local ruffian. Even the cruel words of engagement can be so ambiguous.


    And that Xie Yiman is really a coquettish bitch. If she is so filthy, it''s estimated that only she doesn''t have to be shameful to speak directly in front of so many strangers.


    However, the dialogue between Lin Chen and Xie Yiman shocked all the people present.


    "Lying trough, it turns out that Lin Chen and the three of them have already had a fight."


    "And it seems that even the three of them didn''t get any benefits from Lin Chen."


    "Granny te, how powerful Lin Chen is


    "Alas, it is worthy of being able to create so many miracles. His realm is beyond our understanding."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is one after another sigh, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, more shocked and awed.


    Lin Chen didn''t care about people''s words, but looked at Lingtian, because he could feel the kind of Extremely strong hostility!


    However, when Lin Chen was a little wary of Lingtian, he saw that Luo Xiu seemed to whisper a few words to Lingtian.


    When Luo Xiu''s lips closed again, Lin Chen felt that Ling Tian''s hostility to him almost disappeared in an instant. After a few breaths, Ling Tian''s hostility to him almost disappeared.


    Even if there is still a trace of hostility, it doesn''t make Ling Tian lose his mind and directly fight against Lin Chen here.


    "Tut Tut, the words of the first disciple of Shengzong really worked."


    Lin Chen tut tut a sigh, in the mind, involuntarily emerged an extremely tall, great figure.


    The first person of Shengzong, tianshengzun.


    There are three saints in Shengzong: tianshengzun, shuishengzun and manshengzun.


    Today''s Shengzong also has three most talented people: Luo Xiu, Xie Yiman and Li Hanhao.


    Therefore, even a fool can see that Shengzong wants to cultivate the three of Luo Xiu into the successors and successors of Shengzong!


    Lin Chen can perceive the talent and strength of Luo Xiu. If there is no accident, give Luo Xiu another time or two. Maybe Luo Xiu will become the next emperor of heaven, that is, the next leader of Shengzong!Later, Lin Chen also no longer think, take out his treasure, began to exchange with others.


    Lin Chen has collected a lot of treasures these days. In addition to the nearly 30 people''s treasures he robbed before, Lin Chen waves his hand and takes out more than 60 treasures, each of which is of great value.


    "Darling, Lin Chen''s baby is so much better!"


    "Each of us has less than ten treasures, but he has taken out more than 60."


    "And the most important thing is that Lin Chen certainly hasn''t taken out the real treasure. What he takes out now is just the treasure he doesn''t want!"


    "Unbelievable! It''s hard to imagine


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at the heroic face of Lin Chen, are envious.


    However, because of Lin Chen''s reputation and dignity, no one dares to exchange treasure with Lin Chen.


    However, human greed is endless.


    Finally, there is a man, with courage, holding his valuable treasure, want to exchange Lin Chen''s treasure.


    "Although you don''t have much effect on me, I''ll reluctantly promise you for the sake of being my first customer."


    Finish saying, Lin Chen is the heart read a move, will wrap a blood red light of blood red fruit, push to the hand of that person.


    "Thank you, brother Lin Chen! Thank you, brother Lin Chen


    The man''s face was very happy, and he quickly took the blood red fruit and walked away, for fear that Lin Chen would repent.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t you take out your treasure?" Lin Chen looks at fan Yutong standing on one side and asks.


    Fan Yutong is a sly smile, said: "you are enough."


    Lin Chen immediately understood fan Yutong''s mind and couldn''t help scolding: "unscrupulous businessman."


    "My good younger martial brother, you should care for elder martial sister, understand?" Fan Yutong touched Lin Chen''s head and laughed happily.


    Lin Chen no longer pays attention to fan Yutong, quietly waiting for the arrival of the second customer.


    With the precedent of the first customer, more and more people want to trade with Lin Chen for a baby.


    After all, Lin Chen''s treasures are not only large in number, but also complete in variety, which is suitable for most people''s needs. Therefore, more and more people come to Lin Chen to exchange their treasures.


    "Younger martial brother, younger martial brother, that fan is good. It''s a good spirit weapon. I want it!" Fan Yutong grabs Lin Chen''s arm, shakes and cries excitedly.


    Lin Chen has no choice but to bargain with the other party, and finally with two pills, in exchange for the fan that looks very shabby.


    Fan Yutong hugs Lin Chen excitedly, kisses Lin Chen hard, and prints a conspicuous lipstick on Lin Chen''s cheek. Then he takes a fan and goes to study happily. Lin Chen was helpless and wanted to wipe the lipstick on his face. However, he found that fan Yutong''s lipstick was made of special material and couldn''t wipe it off for a while, so he had to shake his head and sigh. He said to himself: Fan Yutong is also the first disciple of Xianfeng. Can you take out the Gao Leng fan she used to be when she first saw


    me? Look at her these days. She looks like a retarded person every day. How can she have the demeanor of the first disciple of Xianfeng!


    No longer entangled in fan Yutong, Lin Chen glances at the two loyal "guards" - Yun Huashu and Lin Guiying.


    "Give them a weapon, too."


    Lin Chen immediately began to scan his treasure, trying to find a weapon suitable for them.


    After that, Lin Chen found two suitable weapons, one was a whip, the other was a sledgehammer.


    The whip can be used by Yun Huashu and the sledgehammer can be used by Lin Guiying.


    However, Lin Chen always felt that the rank of these two weapons was too low. Even if they were used by two people, they could not improve their combat effectiveness.


    Lin Chen began to look around, trying to find out if there was a suitable weapon for them.


    Not to mention, Lin Chen really found a weapon suitable for Lin Guiying.


    Lin Chen took more than 60 kinds of treasures and stepped out. Between a few steps, he came to a woman with strange clothes under the curious and puzzled eyes of the people.


    The reason why this woman is wearing strange clothes is that his whole body is almost naked.


    The sun left a healthy skin color of bronze on the surface of her body. Under the skin, there were beautiful muscles and lines, just like a wild cat, full of wild color.


    Looking at her face, the woman looks good, but her eyes are brown and red, strange and mysterious.


    At the moment, she saw Lin Chen come to the front, raised eyelids, very boring asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "At the fair, what do you think I can do for you?" Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Women have no nonsense, straight to the point, straightforward: "what do you want to exchange?" "I want to change this ax." Lin Chen pointed to the huge ax on the woman''s head in the brown light.

 Chapter 817

    "I want to change this ax." Lin Chen said.


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen''s voice to fall, the woman said, "no change."


    "Why?"


    Lin Chen brows a pick, immediately ask a way: "and you don''t change, what do you take out to do?"


    "You don''t have what I want." The woman said so directly.


    "What do you want?" Lin Chen laughed: "how can you be so sure that I don''t have what you want?"


    Women do not bird forest dust, high cold one.


    "Beauty, you say that maybe I don''t have it, but maybe my friend has it, right?" Lin Chen pointed to fan Yutong not far away.


    The woman smell speech, immediately that corner of the mouth place show a touch of disdain of radian: "I want things, you don''t have, woman also don''t have."


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen Leng for a moment, what do you mean? Call me a woman?


    But immediately, Lin Chen is reaction come over: the thing that she wants, the woman does not have, only the man has!


    "Beauty, what you want is very strange. I''m sorry for my foolishness. I haven''t figured out what you want until now. What exactly is it?" Lin Chen said, toward the woman arched his hand: "can you tell me specifically?"


    "Are you sure you want to know?" The woman shows a smile of evil spirit, looking at Lin Chen to ask a way.


    Lin Chen had a bad feeling in his heart, but he still hardened his head and nodded.


    "Well, don''t go back."


    The woman gave a slight smile. Although her voice was light, it was loud. Suddenly, she echoed in the square: "there is only one thing I want, which is a man''s and virgin body."


    Speaking of this, she raised her eyes, looked at the strange face of Lin Chen, and continued: "it''s just a pity that you don''t have this thing."


    "Ha ha!"


    When the woman''s voice fell, there was a burst of loud laughter on the whole square.


    Lin Chen is cheeky, but not embarrassed. Instead, he looks at the woman and says with a smile, "beauty, your needs are really special."


    "So since you don''t have it, don''t delay my business." The woman waved her hand in an impatient way.


    "Just a moment. I have another thing here. I think you should think about it."


    With a wave of Lin Chen''s sleeve, Yuan Li turns into a mist and surrounds him and the woman. Outsiders can''t see or feel the atmosphere.


    "Wow


    And this scene, immediately attracted many people are a cheering cry.


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to be a bully!


    So exciting?!


    "What a madman."


    Fan Yutong did not have the good spirit to turn the eye, did not bother to manage the forest dust.


    And now, in the mist.


    The woman extremely cautiously stares at Lin Chen and asks in a low voice: "what do you want to do?"


    Speaking, her whole body muscles are taut up, a look to hand.


    Lin Chen did not answer the woman, but with one hand, took out a black knife.


    A sharp momentum swept out, leaving traces on the dilapidated square below.


    The woman is immediately in front of a bright, can''t help losing voice way: "this is Do you have a spirit weapon


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen would smile, and then put the dark knife away. He looked at the woman and asked with a smile, "do you want to, beauty?"


    "If I trade your big knife for my ax, I can think about it." Said the woman.


    Lin Chen immediately laughed: "beauty, do you think I''m stupid, or are you too smart? Use a piece of land quality artifact to exchange for a piece of artifact that can barely reach the level of quasi land quality? "


    The woman frowned, rather displeased.


    However, without waiting for the woman to say anything, Lin Chen continued to speak and said with a smile: "and, to tell you the truth, beauty, I have a lot of spirit tools here, but these spirit tools are of no great use to me."


    "What do you want to do?" The woman asked unhappily.


    "Barter, equal value."


    Lin Chen said in a loud voice: "I want that axe. Similarly, I will exchange it with a quasi local spirit weapon. To remind you, you can''t refuse. "


    "Are you threatening me?" The woman''s face was gloomy.


    "Almost." Lin Chen shrugged and saw the woman''s gloomy look: "Oh, by the way, the three guys of Shengzong, they can''t make decisions for you. From my conversation with them, I think you can see that I''ve already dealt with them before, so the original transaction they proposed


    is not applicable to me. Beauty, let me remind you again that I will seize what I want at all costs. "¡­¡­


    The mist lasted nearly half a cup of tea.


    After half a cup of tea


    Whoa.


    Accompanied by a powerful wind, the mist drifted away, revealing the bodies of Lin Chen and the woman.


    "Lin Chen, you can''t solve the battle so soon?"


    "Yes, like me, I can stick to it for at least a quarter of an hour. That''s good for you. You''ll be out in less than a quarter of an hour?"


    "Lin Chen, it''s time to tonify the kidney. Go back and eat a natural plant called wolfberry Lingzi. It works."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people were shouting, and the scene was full of excitement.


    Lin Chen smelled the speech and said with a smile to the people: "thank you for your concern. It''s just that I''m not in a good state today. In fact, I''m very persistent in ordinary times."


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Chen''s words immediately attracted countless laughter.


    And behind Lin Chen, the woman who was almost naked all over her face turned red after hearing the words. She wanted to strangle Lin Chen.


    "Happy trading."


    Lin Chen turns around and smiles at the woman. Then he plays with the heavy axe and goes back.


    "No, take it."


    Lin Chen threw the black axe to Lin Guiying.


    Lin Guiying catches it in a hurry and casts a puzzled look at Lin Chen.


    "Here you are. With this axe, you can exert more fighting power." Lin Chen said.


    Then Lin Chen threw a whip to Yun Huashu and said, "you haven''t found a weapon suitable for you. You can make do with it first. When you find a weapon suitable for you, you can change it."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin."


    Cloud flower Shu toward Lin Chen slightly salute, very polite.


    But at this time, fan Yutong is close, sniffed the smell of Lin Chen, immediately looked at Lin Chen with disdain, said: "I thought you really did her, it was just mouth talk."


    "I have nothing to do when I''m free. What can I do for her?" Lin Chen is speechless: "I just want to exchange her treasure."


    "Cut."


    Fan Yu Tong turned his head and stopped taking care of Lin Chen.


    Time flies by


    After the time, Lin Chen is to continue to exchange for baby, in this process, Lin Chen also got a lot of useful baby.


    All in all, this trade conference has helped Lin Chen a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day goes by in the blink of an eye.


    The fair was successfully completed.


    Such a large square, quiet incomparable, leaves can be heard.


    At the end of the third talent of Shengzong, Li Hanhao opened his mouth and said, "this is the end of the trading conference. After today, you should improve your strength as quickly as possible, and then set aside time to attack the greater chance in the Immortal King Hall."


    Xie Yiman said with a charming smile: "the three of us will be waiting for you in the Immortal King Hall, but we spent a lot of effort to inform you of these people, so I hope that at last, you don''t break your appointment." Luo Xiu clapped his hands and made the final conclusion, with a strong voice: "everyone, as the first sect in the hundred dynasties, our Shengzong should play a leading role. After this trade conference, for your future, for your family''s future, and for our future, go to fight, fight and struggle. One day, you will feel sincere thanks for your hard struggle today! I declare that the trading conference is over. "


    When the last word of Luo Xiu falls, the figure of the three talents of Shengzong gradually becomes illusory, and finally disappears quietly.


    Trade conference, over!


    "Elder martial sister fan, you can see that other people''s holy sect is responsible for leading the role of big brother, serving the country and the people, which is worthy of praise."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Fan Yutong, however, took a bad breath and said: "if something goes wrong, there must be demons. Shengzong is not so kind. They must use these people to do something!" "No matter what they want to do with us, let''s take today''s achievements as an example. Without their organization, there would not be today''s trading conference or today''s harvest." Lin Chen said, "this holy sect has done us a good thing.


    "


    Fan Yutong sneered and said sarcastically: "younger martial brother Lin Chen, I think you''ve just got better scars and forgotten the pain. You don''t hate them when you''re not chasing you, do you?"


    "One yard to one yard."


    Lin Chen spread out his hand: "anyway, in this land of ten thousand demons killing immortals, I will kill the three talents of Shengzong sooner or later. But before that, I still want to praise the three little guys for the trade meeting."


    "Hum."


    Fan Yutong snorted and turned away from Lin Chen.


    At the end of the trading conference, people left one after another. It was a noisy and lively square, and soon there were only dozens of people left. Even these dozens of people were leaving wave by wave, less and less."Let''s go, too."


    Lin Chen is also ready to leave with fan Yutong.


    However, just at this time, Lin Chen suddenly feels cool behind him. Obviously, he is locked by a look.


    Even if he didn''t turn around, Lin Chen also knew the master of this fierce vision -- Lingtian, the fourth disciple of Shengzong! Lin Chen is not a counsellor. Therefore, when he felt the next moment of his eyes, he just laughed, and his loud voice echoed: "if you want to fight, fight. Just stare at me, but you can''t kill me."

 Chapter 818

    "You can''t kill me by staring at me."


    Lin Chen''s loud voice, with irony, reverberated on the square.


    This words a, immediately, in the square, all people are stopped action, atmosphere dare not gasp one mouthful of looking at Lin Chen.


    And the two people who are closer to Lin Chen and Ling Tian begin to step back. They are afraid that these two guys will suddenly lose heart and get into trouble. Then they are so close to them, don''t they have to bear the brunt?


    However, after hearing the speech, Ling Tian didn''t reply. He just stared at Lin Chen tightly, as if he wanted to penetrate Lin Chen''s body with his eyes!


    Lin Chen sees this, disdain of smile, then is no longer long stay, and fan Yutong leave together.


    Seeing Lin Chen leave, many people on the scene are relieved.


    They were still regretting just now. Why didn''t they leave quickly just now? Now, Ling Tian is going to fight with Lin Chen. They are going to be affected and suffer.


    Now, seeing Lin Chen leave, they are all relaxed.


    Later, they all left one by one for fear of another change.


    So, a few minutes later, Ling Tian was left alone on the huge square.


    However, at the moment when everyone was leaving, Ling Tian was also in a flash, Shua, like a ghost, and disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Lin Chen and fan Yutong had already left the ancient square and marched deeper into the immortal land.


    "Lin Chen, why did you provoke him just now?"


    Fan Yutong didn''t understand. He asked, "as the saying goes, more is better than less. If you do this, you are looking for some unnecessary trouble for yourself."


    "Elder martial sister fan, this is what you don''t know."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head and explained: "this time, all the disciples of Shengzong who came to the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland have only one main task, not to collect the treasures in the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland, but to kill me."


    "Well?"


    Fan Yutong frowned slightly, a little inconceivable.


    So many chances to put ten thousand demons to slaughter the fairyland, instead of aiming at Lin Chen alone?


    Is the value of killing a forest dust to their holy sect more precious than the 20 days of exploring the immortal land?


    "Elder martial sister, do you think Ling Tian will catch up?" Lin Chen suddenly opens his mouth and asks.


    "Eh? I don''t think so. "


    Fan Yutong naturally replied that he didn''t think much: "you have seen his choice before. He probably thinks that he is not your opponent, so he won''t come alone."


    However, after hearing the speech, Lin Chen just shook his head and said, "no, that guy will definitely catch up with me and test me."


    "Really?"


    Looking at Lin Chen''s confident expression, fan Yutong is a little bit incredible.


    However, before fan Yutong could ask again what to say, suddenly, a slight sense of crisis came out of his heart and gradually enveloped his heart.


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s insipid voice came into fan Yutong''s ears: "here it is."


    When Lin Chen''s voice fell, their bodies also quietly stopped in the air, while Lin Chen turned slowly and looked forward with a smile.


    Under the gaze of Lin Chen, there is a sudden twist in the space, and a small figure steps out from the inside of the space. Where it passes, the surface of the space is rippling, mysterious and magical.


    Lingtian, the fourth person of Shengzong!


    Fan Yutong''s nerves, all of a sudden is tight up, extremely serious staring at Ling Tian.


    But Lin Chen is a face don''t think of smile, looking at Ling Tian, asked: "something?"


    Ling Tian did not answer Lin Chen, but took a deep breath, slowly clenched his right fist behind him, and then drank with his hoarse voice: "death!"


    Voice did not fall, Lingtian directly to Lin Chen a blow across the air!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Yuanli was boiling. In front of Lingtian, endless Yuanli gathered together. In an instant, it was condensed into a huge fist seal. It broke out of the air and rolled against the forest dust.


    "Fight if you don''t agree, brother. You''re gone."


    Seeing this, Lin Chen was not surprised. On the contrary, he gave a smile and shook his head. "No matter you''re here to test me or what, today, I''ll let you know how wrong your decision is."


    Before the words were heard, Lin Chen immediately flicked his sleeve, and suddenly the sky and the earth began to redden at a speed visible to the naked eye. With the gradual redness between the sky and the earth, an extremely hot strong wave also spread quietly.


    "Broken."


    Lin Chen murmured, stretched out his finger and flicked his finger toward the front.


    Boom!And almost at the moment when Lin Chen''s voice fell, there was a strong fire behind him, tearing the air and making a huge sound.


    The visible sound waves diffuse, and the firelight collides with the fist seal, leaving a series of violent ripples on the surface of the fist seal. The firelight is constantly melting and eroding at a very high temperature, penetrating into the fist seal.


    Finally, with a roar, the Baizhang fist was only a few feet away from Lin Chen. It was finally penetrated by the fire and exploded.


    Endless sparks splashed, but it did not splash on the forest dust.


    However, if he didn''t succeed, Ling Tian didn''t get discouraged. Instead, he took a deep breath again, clenched his hands, and punched Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    On the top of Lingtian''s head, endless Yuanli gathered to form a huge dark cloud of Yuanli. With the passage of time, the area of this dark cloud is gradually expanding, blocking the sky and the sun, which is spectacular.


    And the next moment, in the dark clouds of Yuan Li, there are huge fist seals falling from the sky, just like a meteor shower, smashing into the forest dust.


    Under this attack, the ordinary martial practitioners of low-level Nirvana are afraid to be either dead or wounded.


    After Lin Chen saw this, he was still calm as usual, and then he clenched his right fist and blew it out towards the sky.


    Boom! Yuanli is boiling, and a huge Yuanli palm is formed, emitting a cyan luster. On the surface of Yuanli palm, there are a few cyan light filaments. These light filaments are like needles and threads, winding on the surface of Yuanli palm, crisscrossing. Even a fool can feel that the attack strength of Yuanli palm is geometric Multiple growth!


    "Oh?"


    Seeing this scene, Ling Tian''s eyes flashed a strange luster and murmured, "it''s clear that he''s only a great master of martial arts in the realm of the king of beasts, but the strength of this Yuan Li is inferior to that of some great and round martial arts practitioners in the realm of the king of beasts, which is meaningful." As we all know, with the improvement of strength, not only the body has been tempered, but also the strength of Yuanli has been tempered to the greatest extent. It''s just like a martial arts practitioner in the empty Kingdom compared with a martial arts practitioner in the beast Kingdom, if they use the same amount of force to bombard,


    then the beast kingdom can absolutely crush the empty kingdom.


    This is related to the strength of the element force or not.


    And now, Ling Tian can obviously detect that the strength of Lin Chen''s attack is even stronger than that of the martial arts practitioners in the king of beasts!


    "No wonder they can be so valued by the clan. They are really good at it." Ling Tian whispered.


    At this time, the hand of Yuanli condensed by Lin Chen soared into the air, and it hit the huge fist of Yuanli like a meteor.


    With a loud bang, heaven and earth seemed to be shaken by the loud bang. In a moment, Yuanli''s hand and Yuanli''s giant fist were falling apart one after another, which was a struggle.


    "It''s a pity that you can only gather one way of strength, but I can gather thousands of ways!"


    Ling Tian gave a grim smile. There were hundreds of Yuan Li giant fists that he condensed. What''s the use of breaking one?


    But Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear Ling Tian''s voice. Instead, he lowered his eyes and looked at his hands. He nodded with satisfaction: "yes, the strength of Yuan Li is OK."


    Since he absorbed fengzun Tianchi, the nature of Lin Chen''s Yuanli has been improving all the time. Now, Lin Chen can feel it. Now, his Yuanli strength has exceeded the level of perfection of the king of beasts.


    This kind of promotion is OK.


    In the sky, countless Yuan Li giant fists oppress and come, the momentum is mighty.


    Lin Chen looked at Lin Guiying and said with a smile, "Lin Guiying, go and try the power of your new weapon."


    "All right."


    Lin Guiying nodded, took out the black axe from behind, held the handle in both hands, and gradually bent his legs.


    When his legs gradually bent to a certain extent, "boom", Lin Guiying directly crushed the earth and stood up.


    All of a sudden, a sharp black light bloomed above the sky.


    After about seven or eight breaths


    Whew!


    Lin Guiying''s body came down from the sky and landed on the earth, stirring up smoke and dust all over the sky.


    That is to say, at the next moment when Lin Guiying''s body fell to the ground, in the sky, hundreds of Yuan Li''s giant fists almost broke into two at the same time!


    Then, these fists were turned into star pads and gradually dissipated. In the blink of an eye, all of them disappeared.


    The huge pressure that shrouded in the top of his head instantly disappeared. Lin Chen laughed and looked at the calm Lingtian in the distance. He said, "what else can I do, just use it, or it will be too late.""Is it?" Ling Tian was noncommittal. He opened his mouth and said, "Lin Chen, I know you are hard to deal with. Naturally, I don''t want to defeat you with these subtle means."

 Chapter 819

    "I know you are difficult to deal with. Naturally, I don''t want to defeat you by these subtle means. The reason why I spent all my efforts before was just to buy me some time."


    At this point, Ling Tian''s hands tied a complex handprint, and the breath became several times greater in an instant. He said, "next, I''ll let you taste the taste of my holy master''s unique skill and holy emperor''s seal. I hope I won''t let you down."


    Before the words fell, Lingtian''s eyebrows suddenly flickered with a holy white luster without any sign. In the luster, a complex mark gradually appeared, which was engraved on the surface of Lingtian''s skin, emitting a sacred breath.


    "Seal of the emperor?"


    Fan Yutong''s eyes contracted sharply after hearing the speech. As the top disciples of daozong, how could she not know what the "seal of the emperor" was?


    It''s called Shengzong''s one hundred years ago, and one person''s successful cultivation of peerless martial arts appeared!


    Even today''s first talent of Shengzong, Luo Xiu, is not able to cultivate the seal of Shenghuang?!


    "Very powerful?"


    Lin Chen shrugged, glanced at fan Yutong, who was shocked by his side, and asked.


    "Nonsense!"


    Fan Yutong cheered: "seal of the emperor, one of the three most powerful skills of Shengzong, is said to have reached the level of Tianpin!"


    "Tianpin? It''s blind. " Lin Chen rolled his eyes: "at most, it''s Quasi Tianpin, and I feel this little boy''s breath. I''m sorry, even the high level of dipin can''t be reached."


    "That''s very strong, isn''t it?"


    Fan Yutong did not have good spirit to cry: "even if it is to grade intermediate, it is beyond the concept of ordinary people difficult to accept!"


    "Not bad." Lin Chen smiles.


    "Be careful, Ling Tian is a little strange."


    Fan Yutong frowned and reminded in a low voice: "even Luo Xiu didn''t have the seal of the holy emperor successfully. He succeeded in cultivating it, and he hasn''t been among the three talents of Shengzong. This is very strange." "What''s strange about this? Shengzong must have wanted to cultivate Lingtian as the strongest successor, so he didn''t disclose his information. As for the three so-called three talents of Shengzong, it is estimated that they are just to hide people''s eyes and ears. Once the disciples of Shengzong are attacked secretly, they are mainly aimed at the three talents. Comparatively speaking, Ling Tian, who is not very famous, is basically the best There is a great possibility that the performance can guarantee his own safety. " Lin Chen naturally explained.


    "That may be it." Fan Yutong nodded and agreed with Lin Chen.


    In fact, Lin Chen did not say a word, that is: this Lingtian breath, very strange!


    The reason why it''s strange is that the breath on his body makes Lin Chen unconsciously think of the breath on Li Yan and Chu Feng!


    Although the breath of the three is quite different, but with Lin Chen''s intuition for many years, he thinks that there must be a subtle connection between the three!


    However, Lin Chen didn''t worry too much about these, because at this time, the holy seal of Lingtian had been completed.


    Ling Tian''s eyebrows are shining with holy white light. In the light, a complex mark is completely formed and engraved on the surface of Ling Tian''s skin.


    Ling Tian''s whole body is calm, but his sleeves and robes are agitating violently, making a sound. The long hair behind him is gradually floating, and the momentum is like an ocean!


    "Lin Guiying, go and test him." Lin Chen said.


    Lin Guiying''s own strength is close to the three turn nirvana, and now he still has a quasi local spirit weapon. Therefore, Lin Guiying can fully play the combat effectiveness of the three turn nirvana.


    After hearing the words, Lin Guiying suddenly roared and moved. He rushed to Lingtian like a storm, holding a huge axe and slashing it!


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    The corner of Lingtian''s mouth was slightly crooked, and a radian of disdain was displayed. Then he raised his hand, gently patted towards the front, and roared up with Lin Guiying,


    with a loud bang, at the moment, the incomparably bright light burst out, and in a moment, the bodies of Lin Guiying and Lingtian were covered.


    At the next moment, there was a big bang, and a tall figure flew directly out of the light. The axe in his hand was even more unstable, and he was bounced out, while his body flew nearly 100 Zhang backward, which barely stabilized.


    With a low roar and a move of his right hand, Lin Guiying suddenly flew the dark axe and fell into his hands, and he rushed out again to fight Ling Tian.


    "Step back."


    However, at this time, Lin Chen opened his mouth and stopped Lin Guiying''s action.


    Lin Guiying listens to Lin Chen''s words very much, when he is about to put away the axe, hang it on his back and return to Lin Chen''s back.


    Lin Chen looked at Ling Tian and said with a smile, "it''s really strong. At least it has reached the level of four turning nirvana."Ling Tian hears speech and doesn''t reply. Instead, he takes a deep breath. He directly punches Lin Chen in the direction and blows out heavily.


    Boom! All of a sudden, the air exploded violently, and an air column visible to the naked eye took shape in an instant, pounding toward the forest dust. The air column was extremely thick, and it was even more emitting a very violent atmosphere. It was not directly contacting the earth, but also marking a deep gully in the hard earth.


    It is estimated that this simple punch can make the ordinary three turn Nirvana drink a pot.


    However, after Lin Chen saw this, he just laughed and continued: "it''s just, I''m sorry, now, you are in my space."


    Lin Chen waved his sleeve before his voice fell.


    Boom!


    With the brush of forest dust, the whole world began to vibrate with a violent amplitude, and with this kind of tremor, huge volcanoes in the distance gradually revealed.


    All of a sudden, the sky and earth once again dyed a kind of red color, even the floating clouds in the sky, at this moment also turned into red fire clouds, very beautiful.


    "Block."


    Lin Chen''s fingers flicked. Suddenly, among the nine craters in the distance, there were flames spurting out, turning into a huge waterfall of flames, coming down from the sky and blocking Lin Chen''s face. At the next moment, the very strong column of air came crashing on the flame waterfall. In a short time, the volcano waterfall exploded. However, this part of the volcano waterfall just burst, but in the sky, there was a more blazing flame.


    Therefore, the thick air column could not touch Lin Chen''s body at all. Instead, it was wiped away by the huge flame waterfall!


    Shua!


    However, when the air column completely dissipated, a small figure was emitting a great breath. Without any sign, he came to Lin Chen''s back and punched out.


    This fist came too suddenly. Therefore, before Lin Chen could turn around, this fist was already printed on Lin Chen''s back.


    "But that''s all."


    Ling Tian''s mouth slightly a hook, like a winner in announcing his victory.


    But the next moment, the radian of Lingtian''s mouth disappeared quietly.


    Because he didn''t get any real feeling after his fist was blown out!


    Shadow!


    And that is to say, at the moment when Ling Tian reacts, above his head, a young voice rings out slowly: "your speed is very fast, but I''m faster than you."


    Before the voice fell, the shadow of blocking the sky came. A huge flame meteor came down from the sky. The speed was very fast. Before the sound of forest dust fell, it hit Lingtian''s body!


    With a bang, Ling Tian''s body was directly smashed down. However, when Ling Tian''s body fell 50 or 60 feet, there was a loud bang. The surface of the flame meteorite was instantly full of cracks, and then it broke into countless pieces.


    Whew!


    However, Ling Tian didn''t wait to rush out from the bottom of the flame meteorite, and there were many flame meteors falling down from the sky, and the momentum was very powerful.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    However, at this time, below, Ling Tian''s hoarse voice suddenly sounded.


    "Emperor, annihilation."


    With the sound of Lingtian, a bright holy white light suddenly appeared at a certain point below. The light spread very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, it enveloped the heaven and earth.


    If the meteorite enters into the range of light envelopment, or even just touches a little light, it will be quietly smashed.


    This is annihilation.


    Before and after that is seven or eight breathing time, all the flame meteorites were smashed, and there was no one left.


    And when the last flame was petrified into annihilation, Lingtian''s hoarse voice resounded again between the heaven and the earth.


    "Emperor''s seal."


    The voice just fell, with Lin Chen as the center, the space with a radius of 50 Zhang suddenly twisted, forming a sphere prison.


    Whew!


    At the same time, Ling Tian''s short body soared up to the sky, and came to the sky level with Lin Chen. His whole body was emitting holy white luster. He raised his hand and aimed at Lin Chen. His cold voice had no emotion at all, and said: "holy emperor pressure."


    Boom!


    When his last word fell, Lin Chen suddenly felt the gravity on his body, and began to soar in geometric multiples!


    At this moment, the forest dust seems to be diving into the ocean, the invisible and huge pressure from all directions, all pervasive, suffocating! After this step, Ling Tian took a breath, and a bright light flashed across his eyes. This time, he said in a low voice: "the last blow, emperor and annihilation!"

 Chapter 820

    "Shenghuang, Mie!"


    When Lingtian''s last word falls, his palm aiming at Lin Chen is also quietly grasped.


    In this instant, a layer of blood appeared on the surface of Lin Chen''s body in front of him!


    Lin Chen turned into a blood man in an instant!


    At this moment, Lin Chen only felt the huge pressure, along the capillary pores, all the way into the body, and then go on like this, Lin Chen''s viscera and even all the organs of the whole body, will be crushed!


    Lin Chen urges Yuan Li, but finds that Yuan Li can''t stop the penetration of this pressure.


    Moreover, the pressure outside the body also greatly restricted Lin Chen''s action. With Lin Chen''s own strength, it is basically impossible to escape!


    However, Lin Chen''s face is still calm, but his mind moves, urging Yan Tian Dian to launch the most violent attack on Ling Tian.


    Endless flames burst out and spread all over the world, all shooting to Lingtian.


    Not only that, Lin Guiying, Yun Huashu and fan Yutong attack Ling Tian from three different angles.


    Ling Tian''s attention now is all on Lin Chen''s body, so he doesn''t care about the attack from all directions, any of them bombard him.


    He has only one purpose now, that is to kill Lin Chen, even at the cost of serious injury!


    Fan Yutong is in a hurry. He bombards Lingtian with a crazy attitude, but he can''t shake Lingtian''s body or stop Lingtian''s oppression on Lin Chen.


    Lin Guiying came down from the sky with a big axe and violently cleaved to Ling Tian''s head. However, when Ling Tian''s head was only an inch away, he was stung to fly out and couldn''t touch Ling Tian''s body.


    Yun Huashu''s arms are crossed and placed in front of her chest. Her eyes are slightly closed. Her mind controls huge whirlpools around Lingtian''s whole body, constantly strangling Lingtian.


    The hall of the sun is a fire impact on Lingtian. The lake of the fire is rolling to the extreme, which envelops Lingtian''s body. The intensity of this kind of fire is the martial practitioner who turns Nirvana three times. If he is not careful, he will be completely turned into ashes!


    And Lingtian''s body is emitting bright holy white light, forming a strong defense like steel, perfectly resisting the powerful attacks from all directions.


    However, although Ling Tian looks very powerful, this kind of resistance also consumes him a lot. His face has turned pale with a very fast speed, and his breath is becoming more and more dispirited.


    This process lasted for nearly a quarter of an hour. In the sealed space, Lin Chen''s bones seemed to be about to be twisted!


    "Die for me!"


    Suddenly, Ling Tian''s face suddenly ferocious up, hysterical roar, the whole body blue veins burst out!


    "Boom!" There is no sign of a big explosion in the space with forest dust as the center, and because the space is closed, this explosion is a chain explosion, the intensity of the explosion, any low-level nirvana, but if you enter, it must be a dead end!


    When the explosion happened, Lingtian couldn''t hold on any longer. With a bang, he flew out, head to the ground, his body directly into the earth, and flew out along the earth, leaving a huge gully.


    But even so, in the moment of being blasted out, Ling Tian is happy to smile.


    Because he knew that he had put out the forest dust.


    The guy who made Shengzong a headache, the man who made the three talents of Shengzong unable to deal with, was killed by me in the end.


    I''m the best! The three talents of Shengzong will kneel in front of me and lick my toes!


    Endless explosions reverberate in that closed space, wave after wave, sending out waves of destruction.


    Lin Guiying, Yun Huashu and fan Yutong all want to come forward and rescue Lin Chen, but the energy is too violent. It is estimated that they will be roasted into powder as soon as they step into it!


    At this time, Ling Tian''s body was also stable. He coughed a few times and came out from the earth, spitting out spit mixed with soil and blood. Although he was gray and dirty, he couldn''t hide his happiness.


    At the moment, Ling Tian''s holy emperor seal in the middle of his eyebrows has disappeared. Obviously, the attack from all directions just now has forced him back to his original shape.


    "I want you to pay for your life!"


    Fan Yutong drinks a Jiao, hand three feet green front, rushed forward, want to kill Ling Tian.


    "I''m seriously injured, but you can''t kill me."


    Ling Tian sees this, a sneer, lift that trembling hands, want to fan Yutong pain under killer.


    However, when Lingtian was ready to move, suddenly, a flame beam came down from the sky, and the speed was extremely fast. The instant effort was to submerge Lingtian''s body.The next moment, when the flame beam dispersed, Ling Tian''s more embarrassed body appeared, "poof Chi" spurted out a mouthful of blood, his eyes full of blood suddenly widened, and he looked in a very incredible direction.


    There used to be a space for serial explosions, but at the moment, the energy impact caused by the explosion has completely dissipated.


    A slightly thin figure in black appeared.


    "How can it be!"


    Ling Tian''s pupils suddenly contracted and cried out.


    Because the figure in black is not someone else, it is Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s breath is stable as usual, his eyes are brighter and deeper than before, not only not hurt, but also make people feel stronger than before!


    "The beast king''s realm is perfect? What''s the breakthrough? "


    Fan Yutong is naturally aware of the strange Lin Chen, when even a exclamation, excited and happy looking at Lin Chen.


    "Thank you very much."


    But after Lin Chen comes out, he bows to Ling Tian from a distance, with a sincere attitude.


    Lingtian''s face was as gloomy as a dark cloud, which was very ugly.


    Before, Ling Tian really wanted to crush Lin Chen, but it was indirectly refining Lin Chen''s body, and Lin Chen naturally realized the benefits, so he didn''t escape, instead, he let Ling Tian''s oppression.


    At the moment before the breakthrough, Ling Tian exerted the greatest pressure on Lin Chen, which led to Lin Chen''s direct breakthrough.


    Lin Chen is a tiny grin, Mori white teeth reflect the awe inspiring cold light, softly said: "then next, please, go to die."


    Before the words fell, Lin Chen''s hands quickly sealed. Suddenly, from the nine craters around him, huge doors slowly rose, shining brightly, just like the rising sun, sending out the smell of destruction.


    Ling Tian''s pupil shrinks violently without any hesitation. When he takes out a jade pendant from his arms, he crushes it with a click!


    "Want to run?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, and he took out the magic knife to chop the rain into the sky.


    A beam of slender black light spread out, chopped down, tearing the air and falling on the sky.


    Ling Tian is in a hurry. He takes out another jade pendant from his arms and throws it up. When the jade pendant comes to Ling tiankong about seven or eight feet, it explodes like fireworks, forming a huge umbrella shaped light shield.


    At the next moment, the light from the rain of Yaodao village falls from the sky and falls on the umbrella shaped light shield. However, the rain of Yaodao village, which has never been able to go, is blocked by this light shield and can''t fall!


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed.


    And soon, that Ling Tian took advantage of this time, directly into the whirlpool behind him, which I don''t know when to form, and disappeared.


    Run!


    At the same time, in Lin Chen''s mind, the rain in the village of demon Dao sends Lin Chen a message: "another demon Dao!"


    "Do you mean that the energy released by Lingtian just now comes from another magic knife?" Lin Chen was slightly surprised.


    The rain in Yaodao village trembles. It''s the default.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, touched his chin and murmured, "Shengzong even has a magic knife?"


    If it''s someone else, you must be on guard against Shengzong. After all, there''s a clan with a magic knife, but it''s not easy to provoke.


    However, what Lin Chen thinks at the moment is how to grab this magic knife!


    The peak period of each of the three magic swords in the ancient times is almost beyond the existence of Tianpin!


    If you can get two of the three magic swords, it''s really too invincible!


    At this time, the rain in Yaodao village sent a message to Lin Chen: "but it''s strange. It doesn''t seem to be the power of the other two guys. I''m not sure."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen just said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll go to Shengzong to have a look in a few days. If there is another magic knife, we''ll take it by force."


    If Lin Chen''s idea is made public, it will definitely scare people to death. Grandma''s, robbing things is all. Robbing things from Shengzong?


    How can you do that? Why don''t you fly up to the sky and stand side by side with the sun?!


    "Lin Chen, that Ling Tian has been sent back to Shengzong. He has lost the qualification to stay in the land of ten thousand demons slaughtering immortals, and we have lost a strong enemy in this trip."


    At this time, fan Yutong flew to Lin Chen and said happily.


    "Lingtian''s strength is really good, but his seal of emperor is not as powerful as he thought."


    But Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I think if we really put it together, his combat effectiveness is still half a point lower than that of Luo Xiu, the first talent of Shengzong."


    "Well." When fan Yutong heard the speech, his head was lighter. He opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    In fact, she wanted to ask where the old and powerful force Lin Chen used just now, which did not belong to him, came from? Fan Yutong had been very careful to feel the breath of the explosion center, so he could feel that a strong force broke out there at that time. It was this strong force that protected the forest dust, so the forest dust was not hurt.

 Chapter 821

    However, in the end, fan Yutong did not ask much.


    After all, everyone has his own secret, so does Lin Chen. It''s not good to be excessively curious about a person''s secret.


    With a wave of Lin Chen''s sleeve, the red color of the surrounding world gradually faded away, and with the color of the world gradually returning to normal, the blazing temperature shrouded in this space gradually dissipated.


    "It''s a long time. It''s time to go on."


    Lin Chen reminds us, and then takes fan Yutong, Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu to March deeper into the land of ten thousand demons.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way.


    Fan Yutong suddenly asked: "Lin Chen, do you feel strange?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chen asked.


    "In the previous trading meeting, there were no Taoists." Fan Yutong said in a deep voice.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly and recalled that, as fan Yutong said, there was no Taoist disciple except the two of them at the fair!


    "It''s probably because of the antagonistic relationship between Daoism and Shengzong, so Shengzong didn''t inform our Daoism disciples." Lin Chen explained slowly.


    "Younger martial brother Lin Chen, you are contradictory." Fan Yutong, however, frowned and said, "as you said before, the reason why Shengzong organized the trade meeting was that they didn''t mean well. They wanted to calculate people, and the first one to bear the brunt was our daozong disciples. According to the truth, they should frame our daozong disciples. Why didn''t even a daozong


    disciple be informed?"


    "I''m not sure."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and immediately comforted: "elder martial sister fan, you are just too sensitive. This kind of small matter, no matter what."


    "All right."


    Fan Yutong always feels that there is something wrong with it. After all, a woman''s sixth sense has always been accurate, and this time her sixth sense is still so strong that she is very tangled.


    However, since Lin Chen said so, it''s useless to tangle. It''s better to narrow your mind and face the immediate problems.


    No more words, they continued to March deeper into the land of ten thousand demons.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, ten thousand demons kill immortals.


    Hundreds of martial arts practitioners gather here with strong breath, but their breath is different. Therefore, if you feel it a little bit, you can feel the sense of difference.


    Naturally, these are the elders who escorted the disciples from the major sects.


    But in front of these elders, there is a yellow dress woman with a clear face. However, the yellow dress woman with a boring face and chin in her hands is obviously very stuffy.


    Suddenly, the woman in the yellow shirt seemed to notice something. Her eyes flashed slightly, and then she murmured, "Alas, another one has been thrown out. It''s meaningless."


    "Why?"


    All of a sudden, the woman in the yellow shirt looked like she was aware of an interesting thing. She lost her voice and murmured, "of Shengzong?"


    Now turn around and look at an old woman with white hair not far away.


    The white haired old woman is the leader of Shengzong this time, but at the moment, the white haired old woman''s face can''t hide her anger!


    "Sure enough, the disciples of Shengzong were kicked out."


    The woman in yellow shirt smiles cunningly. She doesn''t know who she is. How dare she attack the disciples of Shengzong?


    However, unconsciously, in the mind of the woman in yellow shirt, there is a figure that is slightly thin and not tall, but can give people a sense of security.


    "Could it be him?" The woman in the yellow shirt muttered.


    And just as the yellow dress woman''s thoughts were flying, the white haired old woman suddenly snorted angrily. She turned around and looked at the black and white figures not far away. She snorted angrily: "black and white are common. Look at the good deeds done by your Taoist disciples!"


    Black and white are often frowned, looking at the old woman with white hair, asked with one voice: "Shi Haimei, what do you mean?"


    Both of them were quite innocent. They didn''t understand why Shi Haimei was suddenly in trouble.


    Are you crazy?


    Shi Haimei is staring at black and white often one eye, just ruthlessly left a "old man will not let go of this son", that is, angry flick sleeve, turned away, no more words.


    Black and white have often two people at a loss, looking at Shi Haimei, do not know why.


    The woman in the yellow shirt saw that, but a bright smile appeared on her face. She murmured slowly, "it''s really Taoist. There''s no one else except that guy."


    "That guy is really a troublemaker."


    The woman in the yellow shirt pursed her lips with a smile, which was really like thousands of amorous feelings blooming.


    "I just don''t know how the old folks in Shengzong will think about it when the disciple comes back to the sect."Yellow shirt woman''s heart suddenly gave birth to a kind of impulse, a kind of impulse to personally go to Shengzong to have a look!


    On the sixth or seventh day, a genius of Shengzong was turned back. It can be imagined that the faces of those old friends of Shengzong must be extremely wonderful!


    ¡­¡­


    Among the saints.


    This clan, which is the first in the hundred dynasties, is also quite nervous today.


    After all, all the geniuses in their sect were sent to the immortal land of ten thousand demons. These geniuses are the most important fresh blood of Shengzong. Even if they just lose one, Shengzong will feel extremely distressed.


    And at the moment, Shengzong, on shengpiazza. Ten elders in black and white long clothes sit in the center of the square and weigh a circle around them. Under their bodies and on the earth, there are complex vertical and horizontal lines, which crisscross each other, forming an extremely mysterious array. More than ten of them are evenly


    sitting on every corner of the array, maintaining the operation of the array.


    It''s just that more than ten of them are just pretending. After all, it''s been six or seven days, and this array hasn''t really worked. Although there is still half a month left, it should not be of any use without any accident.


    Among the more than ten elders, some of them are more drowsy. For this reason, the other elders turn a blind eye and do not want to take care of them.


    After all, this array is just a show.


    Only at this time


    Hum!


    A touch of change, suddenly without warning in the hearts of more than ten people, at the same time burst open!


    "Well?"


    For a moment, the faces of more than ten people suddenly changed!


    Several elders, who were sleepy, were also suddenly awakened, and immediately they looked at each other, with a look of shock in their eyes, which was obviously unbelievable!


    One of the elders immediately responded and roared: "Ma, what are you doing? Run the array quickly!" The more than 10 people were as like as two peas in the same way. The way of printing was identical to the speed. Their array, the array rule below their bodies was spinning at a very fast speed, and the brilliant white light was shining, turning into a beam of light and


    , and heading for the sky.


    And the next moment, in this huge beam, there is a small, embarrassed figure, showing.


    When he saw the face of this small figure, the shock color on the faces of more than ten elders was more intense, and one of them could not help but say: "Lingtian?"


    Another elder flicked his sleeve and released a force. He caught Ling Tian''s body and slowly put it on the ground.


    Another elder is to feed Lingtian and take a good healing pill to treat Lingtian''s internal injury.


    The other elders asked with one voice: "Ling Tian, what''s the matter?"


    Ling Tian took a breath and said, "it''s Lin Chen."


    ¡­¡­


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Ling Tian was sent back to heal.


    In the holy square, a middle-aged man took the place of Ling Tian and stood in the same place.


    His breath is not as obvious as that of more than ten elders, but it is because of this that his realm has reached the level of "arbitrary convergence". His strength is stronger than that of more than ten other elders!


    "He began to attack the disciples of our holy sect."


    "What a hateful little fellow."


    "If this son does not come out, it will become a future trouble."


    "Luo Xiu, what are they doing? Why don''t they get rid of Lin Chen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than ten elders are discussing one after another, which is very confusing.


    The middle-aged man is quiet standing on the side, also do not reply, appears very quiet.


    Finally, the middle-aged man opened his mouth and said, "well, don''t say it."


    As soon as the words came out, the more than ten elders really kept silent and didn''t say any more.


    "Luo Xiu, Xie Yiman and Li Hanhao must have their own plans."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said slowly, "as for Ling Tian, most of the time he''s looking for Lin Chen''s trouble on his own, but it''s not worth sympathy."


    "But, elder nine, we can''t let that Lin Chen bully us!"


    "That''s right. If you have a grudge, you have to pay it back. Lin Chen obviously didn''t pay attention to us when he aimed at our Shengzong disciples like this!"


    "This son is really hateful. We must get rid of it quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than ten elders are dissatisfied with the opening said.


    "All right."


    Middle aged man nine elders said: "believe Luo Xiu them, believe Luo Xiu can give us, bring unexpected surprise."The nine elders all said so. Naturally, more than ten of them shut up and didn''t refute anything.


    Yes, now the only sustenance is Luo Xiu.


    I hope the three of them can live up to their expectations and wipe out Lin Chen. It would be better if they could kill a number of Taoist disciples by the way.


    "Guard the teleportation array, and don''t be distracted."


    Then, the nine elders simply asked, that is, the body a flash, in situ disappeared. After hearing the speech, the more than ten elders did not dare to be as loose as before. After all, the battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland was different from the previous ones because of the addition of the hateful young man.

 Chapter 822

    Look back to the land of ten thousand demons.


    Lin Chen, fan Yutong four body such as electricity, toward the depths of ten thousand demon slaughter fairyland March.


    No matter what demons, as long as they stop, then a word, kill


    "Roar!"


    With a huge howl, Lin Guiying, holding a huge black axe, directly split a huge wasp into two parts!


    The bright yellow blood sprayed out like rain, with strong corrosiveness, dripping on the ground, leaving deep holes on the ground.


    After that, Lin Chen and fan Yutong went on the stage and took out all the valuable things such as wasp wings and crustaceans.


    Finally, Lin Chen took out a trace of strength from the hall of scorching sky. Suddenly, with a puff, a red fire was burning at his fingertips, while Lin Chen just flicked his finger. Suddenly, the flame flew out and landed on the residual body.


    Boom!


    The fire was burning, emitting a very high temperature, a few breathing time, wasp that huge flesh and blood was burned into ashes, nothing left.


    "There''s no fairy core. Let''s go."


    Looking at the burning corpse, Lin shook his head, and then left with several people without hesitation.


    In the next two days, the speed of a few people was not slow, and there was no delay on the way.


    "Elder martial sister, where are we now?" Lin Chen asked.


    Fan Yutong looked around and said, "it should have come to the middle level, that is, the edge of the inner level."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded. The evil spirit here is much stronger than that of the outside. Moreover, the variation degree of animals and plants here is much stronger than that of the outside demons.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a sense of crisis hit Lin Chen''s mind, Lin Chen frowned, without any hesitation, immediately toward a certain direction.


    Whew!


    A wisp of sword Qi spurted out from Lin Chen''s fingertips. Then, with a hiss, a five flower snake about the size of a thumb in front of Lin Chen was torn into blood foam.


    "It''s really a bunch of annoying things."


    Lin Chen sighed. As he went deeper and deeper, there were more and more demons attacking him, and the patterns were more and more abundant.


    To tell you the truth, if you don''t have some real skills, it''s really not suitable to come here.


    Fan Yutong was slightly worried and said: "five colored snake, a gregarious creature, is a kind of machine vicious monster at the junction of the middle and inner layers of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland, and Lin Chen, you know, the snake''s revenge is very strong."


    "Elder martial sister fan, are you worried that these five colored snakes will take revenge?" Lin Chen smiles and asks. Breeder''s head is lighter: "it''s not that there is no precedent. One of our predecessors before daozong suffered a great loss from the five colored snake, and finally came back to the sect and died. If the elders didn''t do their best to cure him, he would really die, but even if he survived, his face was completely destroyed, and ordinary pills could not restore his appearance."


    "No problem, although there are a large number of these five colored snakes, their strength is not strong. If they dare to retaliate against us..."


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to finish his words, suddenly, a sense of crisis permeated into his mind!


    Lin Chen flicks his sleeve, and suddenly a strong wind blows out, rolling to the left.


    And the next moment, with a soft bang, on the left, a five flower snake was directly crushed into blood foam by the sleeve wind of Lin Chen.


    "It''s revenge."


    Lin Chen shrugs, he is already aware at the moment, from all directions that is not weak breath.


    They''re all snakes!


    "Lin Guiying, look at the five colored snake race. Although the strength of each five colored snake may be lower than that of your ghost baby army, the number of people is hundreds or even thousands of times that of you."


    Lin Chen looked at Lin Guiying and said, "if you want to have a foothold in this immortal land, you must have such a race. Do you understand?"


    Lin Guiying hears the speech, if has realized nodded, also did not know is really understood or pretends to understand.


    "Well, since they dare to attack me, kill them all."


    Lin Chen made a handprint in his hands, and immediately the world began to be covered with layers of red color. Almost in the blink of an eye, the red color spread to thousands of feet, and with the passage of time, the range of red light still increased.


    "I just want to try the power of this magic weapon."


    Fan Yutong is also a little smile, a jade hand, took out a look is very broken feather fan, it is her from the trade conference to get a baby.


    And Lin Chen touched his chin, and finally took out a long bow flashing with fire light, which released a kind of hot and sharp temperature.This long bow, named 3000 sunset bow, is also the treasure Lin Chen got at the trade fair. The grade has reached the level of quasi local product.


    The reason why Lin Chen took out the three thousand sunset bow was that there were so many snakes, tens of thousands of them.


    These five colored snakes don''t have Yuan Li cultivation, but they are extremely cruel in nature. They kill when they see things. Because of this, they can have a foothold in the land of ten thousand demons killing immortals.


    Now, the number of these five colored snakes has reached an astonishing tens of thousands. Lin Chen worried that the Yantian palace could not cope with it, so he took out the 3000 sunset bow, which has the same attributes as the Yantian palace.


    The three thousand sunset bow is originally a magic weapon of group attack. Combined with the fire attribute of Yantian temple, the two sides can get each other''s bonus, which naturally releases more fighting power.


    More than a thousand square feet of heaven and earth are shrouded in the Yan Tian Temple, therefore, almost all the five colored snakes are revealed.


    Lin Chen glanced and felt that his scalp was numb. The earth was full of these colorful snakes. There were at least 30000 of them!


    If the ordinary disciples of the sect encounter such a situation, they have no chance to escape.


    But now, these snakes have entered the space dominated by forest dust.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t leave."


    Lin Chen grinned, holding a long bow and slowly pulled it away.


    A long arrow with a twinkling flame condenses into shape. At last, with Lin Chen suddenly releasing his finger, the long arrow bursts out. It is divided into two, two into four, four into eight


    Almost in the breathing time, the number of rockets is soaring to hundreds!


    So, the next moment, these rockets will be made into a rain of arrows all over the sky, falling from the sky, and shooting toward those five colored snakes.


    Every rocket can penetrate the body of a five colored snake, and its burning is called ash.


    So in an instant, more than 30000 five colored snakes were killed, about 300 of them.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Chen smiles, and then his body turns around in place, holding a long bow and shooting arrows.


    The endless rain of arrows burst out with a shocking momentum.


    Those five colored snakes could not resist Lin Chen''s attack at all, and the overall number began to decrease at a very fast speed.


    "I''ll try, too."


    Fan Yutong saw this, but also to interest, holding a feather fan, toward the front of a wave.


    In a short time, a strong wind and huge waves, visible to the naked eye, roared out, as high as a hundred feet, smashed down!


    "Boom" a loud noise, the earth is shaking, fan Yutong this blow, directly killed more than 1000 five colored snakes!


    Although these five colored snakes are not very intelligent, they also have the instinct of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil. Therefore, after seeing that they are no longer rivals, they all want to escape from the ground.


    However, they just got into the bottom of the earth, it was a yelp, directly burned into ashes.


    Because at this moment, under the ground, there is endless magma flowing!


    The moment they drill into the ground, they are in the magma. How can they not be burned to death?


    As a result, these five colored snakes are in trouble: they can''t fight, but they can''t escape. What else can they do?


    There is only one way: desperately!


    So, the next moment, the group of five colored snakes is all ejected, toward Lin Chen several people shot.


    Yun Huashu and Lin Guiying make a move at this time. Lin Guiying holds a huge axe and sweeps it through the air. Suddenly, a huge force of the axe roars out, directly crushing countless snakes into dregs.


    Yun Huashu put her hands together in front of her chest, and her mind manipulated the huge whirlpools to strangle and devour the snakes.


    No matter how many of them are, they can''t get close to them. They can only be slaughtered crazily.


    Time flies by


    After half a cup of tea


    When a sharp rocket came down from the sky, penetrated the head of a snake and burned it to ashes, all the more than 30000 snakes were destroyed, and none was left.


    "It''s not a small project."


    Lin Chen wiped the sweat from his forehead and put away the three thousand sunset bow.


    Now his strength has reached the perfection of the king of beasts. With the power of each rocket released by the long river sunset bow, he can easily hurt a Nirvana warrior. Therefore, it is not difficult to kill a five flower snake.


    It''s just that there are a lot of snakes, so it''s also a great consumption for Lin Chen.


    However, it was when Lin Chen was ready to put away the temple of Yan Tian and return to the land of ten thousand demons


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise from the sky, and the whole world was shaking violently!


    This violent shaking came so suddenly that fan Yutong almost fell to the ground."What''s the matter?" she asked in surprise


    Lin Chen frowned a little and said in a low voice, "what else can I do? Someone is attacking the hall of the sun outside."


    In general, when Lin Chen uses the Yan Tian Temple, he first brings the enemy into the Yan Tian Temple. At the same time, the Yan Tian Temple will be the size of a fingernail, and find a small place to hide, so as to prevent someone attacking the Yan Tian Temple outside when Lin Chen confronts the enemy. And now, it''s obvious that something is bombarding the temple outside.

 Chapter 823

    The sky shakes more and more strongly, and no longer stays. Lin Chen and fan Yutong leave the Yantian hall together.


    However, at the moment when Lin had just left the temple, an extremely strong sense of crisis came!


    Almost instinctively, Lin Chen wants to use the power of old man Zhou Qing.


    However, all of a sudden, the sense of crisis quietly disappeared.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled, if there is a sense of looking in a direction.


    There, a palm size snake suspended in the air, the body surface colorful, extremely coquettish.


    It''s bigger than other five colored snakes, but it''s not much bigger. After all, the nature of the five colored snake is to attack with poison. The smaller the size, the higher the success rate of the attack.


    Even if affected by the evil spirit of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland, the snakes will mutate, but the direction of their mutation is roughly the same. After all, if the size of the snakes becomes extremely huge, they can kill their prey with only their strength, and they don''t need poison at all.


    Therefore, generally speaking, the smaller the size of the snake, the stronger the toxicity.


    But, in front of this snake, give Lin Chen''s sense of crisis, obviously than any other snake to be strong!


    This is the snake king!


    Fan Yutong''s face was also cautious, staring at the snake for fear that it would suddenly burst into trouble.


    However, under the gaze of fan Yutong and Lin Chen, the king snake suddenly opens his mouth and makes a sound that Lin Chen doesn''t understand.


    However, although Lin Chen does not understand, but Lin Chen is able to judge out, the snake is talking!


    After a few breath, the snake shut up, but Lin Chen didn''t understand what the snake wanted to do.


    He had to look at Lin Guiying and asked, "do you understand what he said?"


    Lin Guiying, who is also a demon in the land of ten thousand demons, should know the language of the snake.


    But Lin Guiying shook his head: "I only understand a small part. The evolution before my transformation is not complete, and there is no language that can be exchanged. Therefore, I can only understand a small part, but not all."


    "And you." Lin Chen looks at Xiang yunhuashu again.


    Cloud flower Shu first light: "I can understand seven or eight points."


    Although yunhuashu is only a plant, its evolutionary level is half a point higher than Lin Guiying, so it is not surprising that it can understand more than Lin Guiying.


    "And what does it say?" Lin Chen asked.


    "He asked where his people had gone." Cloud flower Shu some embarrassed say.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes, then shook his head and said, "tell it the truth."


    Finish saying, Lin Chen reminds a way: "be ready for defense."


    Yun Huashu looks at the snake and confesses to the snake with a very strange and nonstandard magic language.


    The king snake of five flowers hears the words and is furious. He wants to work hard with the four people.


    Cloud flower Shu is again hastily said a big string of magic language, just don''t know what meaning.


    When Yun Huashu finished, the king snake stopped attacking. On the contrary, the snake pupil with five colors was staring at Lin Chen, scanning Lin Chen up and down, as if looking at something.


    "What did you say to it?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I want it to yield to you." Yunhuashu replied.


    "Not likely." Lin chendang even shook his head slightly. Snakes are cold-blooded animals. No matter how they evolve, they can''t change their cold-blooded nature. It''s extremely difficult for them to yield, let alone a king snake.


    Moreover, Lin Chen also has a purpose, that is, the body of the five flower king snake must have condensed a complete immortal nucleus.


    Otherwise it would not have such high intelligence and reason!


    And at this time, the five flower king snake opened his mouth and said a lot of magic words to Yun Huashu.


    "What is he talking about?" Lin Chen asked.


    Yun Huashu replied: "it says that it can surrender to you, but you need to help it destroy another race."


    "What race?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Flying winged snakes." Yunhuashu said.


    "Flying winged snakes?" Lin Chen frowned, obviously had not heard of this race.


    However, fan Yutong on one side was shocked and said: "flying wing snake clan? The real inner race? "


    "Very powerful?" Lin Chen asked.


    "What do you say?"


    Fan Yutong gave Lin Chen a white look and said: "the flying winged snake clan is the real inner race of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland, while the five flower snake clan is just the race at the junction of the inner and middle classes. Do you think the flying winged snake clan is powerful or not?"


    "That''s really powerful."


    Lin Chen nodded, then looked at Xiang yunhuashu and said, "tell him that we don''t help. In addition, tell him that they provoked us first. It''s reasonable for us to destroy him."


    "Well."Yun Huashu''s head is light, and her voice is gentle. She conveys Lin Chen''s meaning to the five flower king snake.


    After hearing the words, the king of five flowers snake scanned the forest dust with a pair of cold snake pupils, giving people a strong sense of crisis.


    Lin Chen is not afraid, because he has now locked the five flower king snake, as long as it has any change, Lin Chen will mercilessly kill it.


    But under Lin Chen''s gaze, the five flower king snake opened its mouth and seemed to sigh, even if it turned around and was ready to leave.


    Lin Chen Mou son a MI, a wipe cold light lightly pass, want to its hand.


    After all, there may be a complete fairy core in the body of the five flower king snake. A complete fairy core is of great value!


    Lin Chen is not a good man. Since the immortal of this thing is valuable to him, he will not talk about benevolence and righteousness.


    However, that is when Lin Chen is ready to give it a hand, the ghost Baby King next to him suddenly comes to the five flower king snake, and then mumbles what he doesn''t know to say.


    Lin Guiying doesn''t know much about magic language. It sounds very uncomfortable to talk about it, but even so, the snake can understand Lin Guiying''s meaning.


    "What''s this guy up to?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows slightly wrinkled, see to cloud flower Shu, inquired.


    Yun Huashu said: "he wants to develop his own power in the land of ten thousand demons, so he wants to form an alliance with the king snake of five flowers."


    "Development forces?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a strange color, looking at Lin Guiying, some incredible.


    Does this guy have such a high IQ? I think of all this!


    Lin Chen knows that Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu can''t live with him all their lives. After all, their cultivation needs to absorb the evil spirit of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland, so Lin Chen planned from the beginning to leave them here to practice well after the end of the ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland war.


    There is no limit to their cultivation. It can be said that they have boundless potential. There is still a chance that they can reach the wuzun realm in the future. Therefore, it is the best choice to leave them to develop in this land of ten thousand demons.


    Lin Chen didn''t mention it all the time, but he didn''t expect that Lin Guiying should have planned it.


    "But it''s also a good thing." Lin Chen saw a little benefit from it.


    If Lin Guiying wants to develop in this land, he must have a high IQ, otherwise he can''t survive in this fierce competition.


    Now, he can think of the alliance with the king snake, which means that his intelligence is no longer comparable to the previous silly lengtouqing.


    "Yes, we have to prepare for their future." Lin Chen nodded secretly, and then said to Yun Huashu, "go and help your husband talk to the five colored snake, and tell him that I can help him deal with the flying winged snake family, but he must obey my command. After I leave the ten thousand devil killing fairy land, he also needs you to develop in the ten thousand devil killing fairy land."


    "Good."


    Yun Huashu''s eyes flashed a touch of joy, and quickly flew forward to negotiate with Lin Guiying.


    The negotiation time passed quickly, which was about three or four minutes. The negotiation of the three demons was completed.


    Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu flew back to Lin Chen and said, "it said, as long as we can help it to wipe out the family of flying winged snakes, then everything will be easy to say."


    "Good."


    Lin Chen clapped his hands: "it''s so decided. I''ll help him deal with the flying winged snake clan. However, in this immortal land of ten thousand demons, he has to work for me. After I leave the immortal land of ten thousand demons, he has to work for you."


    The king snake seemed to understand Lin Chen and nodded. Lin Chen pondered for a while, and finally reminded Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu that the voice was very light and could only be heard by three people. He said, "you must be snakes and cold-blooded animals. In order to achieve the consequences, regardless of the means, I will be around you. It may be more restrained and will not make any small moves to you. However, after I leave, you must be on guard all the time It doesn''t matter, do you understand? "


    Although Yun Huashu and Lin Guiying are both demons, they have helped Lin Chen too much these days. Lin Chen is not a cold-blooded creature, so naturally they will not watch Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu be killed.


    "I understand."


    Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu both nodded.


    Lin Chen was satisfied with a smile, and then looked at the king snake, said: "well, you lead the way."


    Five flowers snake smell speech, point snake head, prepare to take Lin Chen several people to leave.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen and fan Yutong''s movements stopped at the same time, and then they both took out a jade pendant.


    The correspondence jade pendant of Taoist disciples!


    However, at the moment, both the jade pendant in Lin Chen''s hand and that in fan Yutong''s hand are all shining with Yingying light, and with the passage of time, this kind of light is still more and more bright with a speed visible to the naked eye!Lin Chen and fan Yutong look at each other. They can see the solemn color from each other''s eyes.


    Because only when more than 30 Taoist disciples are in trouble together, will this jade pendant light up, and with the increase of the number of people in danger, the light on the jade pendant will be more bright! Now, it is obvious that the disciples of daozong must have gathered together and been besieged. That''s why they are in danger at the same time!

 Chapter 824

    Ten thousand demons slaughter fairyland, in a dense forest.


    The forest is huge, with mutated plants growing everywhere. From time to time, mutated demons rush out, showing a ferocious face, which makes people dare not approach.


    There was silence all over the sky.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang from the forest without any sign!


    Immediately, a hoarse voice, but just like thunder, suddenly reverberated: "everyone follow me to break through!"


    Bear!


    At that moment, in the middle of the forest, a bunch of bright fire turned into a pillar of fire and went straight to the sky!


    And then, the fire light is suddenly spread and open, suddenly, the amazing temperature swept open, the wind roared up, as if it was directly turned into a huge fire storm, between the crazy speed rotation, the potential can burn all things!


    In this forest, no matter how abnormal the plants are, if they are shrouded by the fire storm, they will be burned instantly and scattered as ashes!


    The flames were raging, and the whole world was turned into a steamer. Almost in the blink of an eye, one third of this huge forest area was burned to ashes, and there was nothing left.


    The forest lost one third of its area, and the third is still in the middle of the forest. If you look down from the sky at the moment, you will be surprised by the appearance of the forest as if it had an open square.


    Whew!


    However, just at this time, a few light and shadow across the sky, came to the forest above, overlooking the huge open space.


    To be exact, looking down on the huge open space, the thirty or forty martial arts practitioners with strong breath.


    And the leader of these thirty or forty disciples was a man with red hair and burning flames all over his body. At the moment, his face was extremely dark and his eyes were extremely cold. He was staring at those people in the sky.


    At this time, one of those people suddenly said, "Li Yan, the little god of fire, is really good. If all the disciples of Taoism are of your level, we can''t deal with them."


    Suspended in the sky, a total of six people, and the mouth, is a man wearing a yellow robe, surrounded by a thin layer of mist, although light fog, but just block the line of sight, people can not see his real face.


    Then, without waiting for the Yellow robed man''s laughter to fall, there was another burly man. He shook his head, sighed and said, "today''s daozong is declining too much. I think every disciple of daozong was of such a standard in those years."


    When he spoke, there was also a thin layer of fog surging around him, just blocking people''s sight, giving people a mysterious and strange feeling. However, when the voice of the burly man fell, not far away, there was a woman with exposed clothes giggling, with a sharp voice, shaking her head and saying, "actually, it''s not so exaggerated. It''s just that one of the disciples of the peak sect of Taoism can reach this


    planting step. If you say that all the disciples of the peak sect of Taoism have reached it The realm of Li Yan, the little god of fire, is that some exaggerations are not believable. " When the woman''s voice fell, another man opened his mouth. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he could vaguely see the wrinkles on his face. He said, "OK, everyone, it''s time. Let''s do it. These disciples are the most energetic blood of Daoism. If we kill them, it will definitely cause harm to Daoism The blow of life. "


    "Not bad."


    The others nodded. However, the woman with exposed clothes sighed and said: "to tell you the truth, the sect that I don''t want to provoke is daozong. However, the situation has changed. I didn''t expect that daozong, who was so powerful in those days, has not fallen into such a shape now, and is even more oppressed by Shengzong. It''s really disappointing."


    As they said, the thirty or forty martial practitioners standing on the empty space below are all disciples of the Taoist sect.


    And the leader, of course, is Li Yan.


    At this moment, after hearing the speech, Li Yan frowned tightly. He looked around the six people who surrounded him and asked in a low voice, "who are you?"


    "Who are we? Oh, I forgot myself The man in the yellow robe laughed at himself.


    The burly man snorted, "our identity is not something you can know!"


    As for the man with wrinkled face, he said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, we didn''t know that you Li Yan existed. We didn''t expect that you were still the number one person in daozong."


    The woman with exposed clothes giggled and said softly, "yes, without him, we would not have done it until now."


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Yan frowned again, and a very bad feeling welled up in his heart!


    "It seems that you are not stupid. You have already guessed it."The woman with exposed clothes said with a smile: "yes, all the famous disciples of your Taoist sect have been solved by us. Aren''t you surprised that the top people of your Taoist sect didn''t come here to save you?"


    Li Yan smell speech, clenched fist, angrily scold a way: "damned!"


    "Come on, talk to them, solve the battle quickly, and avoid trouble." Said the wrinkled man.


    After that, the six of them didn''t hesitate any more, and they all pointed at the thirty or forty disciples of daozong.


    In the end, Li Yan was still a person who passed by from outside. Even when he encountered this kind of "fuckin ''situation, he was not surprised. Instead, he made a decision in a flash, saying:" everyone of daozong, defend together and wait for rescue. "


    "But didn''t they just say that all the top disciples of our Taoist sect have been solved?"


    One of the disciples of daozong, with a look of despair, stood up and said feebly.


    "Don''t lose heart! These people are just talking about it. How can the daozong group be solved so easily? "


    Li Yan said angrily: "these people just want to defeat our morale. If you believe him, you are a real fool!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother chufeng is so tough. How can he be easily solved?"


    "Yes, and goddess Yang. She''s reincarnated. Who dares to attack her? Are you not looking for death? " "Well, we are also scared. We just think they are powerful and can drive us to despair, but we forget that none of our top disciples of Taoism is vegetarian. Just like younger martial brother Lin Chen, even several wuzuns can''t help him in the world. What can kill him in the land of killing immortals


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Li Yan said that, most of the disciples of Taoism came to have confidence and murmured excitedly.


    However, while they were discussing one after another, Li Yan suddenly clenched his right hand and threw a blow into the sky.


    Bear!


    The fire broke out, directly condensed into a huge red fire python, whizzing out, and then "boom", this fire Python was hit by a huge Yuan Li palm, and then both Yuan Li palm and fire Python were smashed, regardless of up and down.


    "Well, don''t talk about it any more. It''s not the time to be happy."


    At the same time, Li Yan''s hoarse voice sounded to remind him.


    "Good."


    "Yes, defend first!"


    "Waiting for Chu Feng and Lin Chen to save us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the disciples of daozong are united and have high morale.


    Li Yan took out a flame token from his arms and said, "this is the defensive Lingbao I got at a great cost when I was traveling. I was not willing to use it before, but now, it''s time to use it."


    Words fall, Li Yan throws up the flame directly, shout: "everyone, release all your strength."


    As soon as Li Yan''s voice fell, there was a torrential force rushing up into the sky, just like an endless river, all pouring into the flame token!


    Li Yan took a deep breath, and then made a handprint, low drink: "open!"


    Hum!


    With the formation of Li Yan''s last seal, a sharp buzzing sound resounded, which immediately became a huge cube, emitting fire light. Suddenly, more than 40 people of Shengzong were all enveloped in it.


    On the surface of the cube, there are many flame patterns formed by the condensation of fire light. Swimming between them, they are like living creatures, which enhance the defense of the cube to a perfect extreme.


    After that, Li Yan sat cross legged, concentrating on controlling the cube.


    The other disciples of Daoism also sat down with Li Yan and poured Yuan Li into the red token to consolidate the cube''s defense.


    "Oh?"


    In the sky, the Yellow robed man among the six people saw this scene, his eyes flashed a touch of interesting luster, and then said: "it''s a little interesting. Let me see how defensive this thing is."


    Then the Yellow robed man stretched out his finger a little, and suddenly a huge finger suddenly formed. It fell from the sky, burst the air, and fell on the surface of the firelight cube.


    However, such a violent impact did not make any sound, because it was just at the moment when the giant finger fell on the surface of the cube, it was smashed inch by inch, and a few breathing efforts were all broken.


    "Oh?"


    The brow of the man in the yellow robe was slightly wrinkled.


    However, the Taoist disciples in the cube were all very happy when they saw this, because in the past, the Yellow robed man''s finger was so powerful that only Li Yan could barely block it. Now, the cube is easily consumed? Its defense ability is really powerful!

 Chapter 825

    "Huang Pao, don''t lose face any more. Step back."


    The exposed woman saw that the man in the yellow robe didn''t succeed and wanted to do it again. She sarcastically said that her voice was rather sharp.


    "You can do it. You can do it."


    The Yellow robed man snorted angrily and stepped back.


    "I''ll do it."


    The woman snorted and immediately closed her eyes slowly. A strange energy gathered in her body.


    Whoa.


    After three or four breaths, accompanied by the woman slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, her beautiful eyes, suddenly opened.


    Shua!


    This moment, as if there is a pair of beams, suddenly from the woman''s eyes burst out.


    "Use it for me."


    What the woman used was obviously a kind of pupil technique. At the moment, his eyes slowly moved down and looked at the Taoist people in the cube.


    Since the strong attack is not good, then control their soul!


    There are laws for everything. These disciples are not strong enough, so there are always ways to deal with them!


    However, the next moment, that is, when the woman focuses on the surface of the firelight Cube


    "Hum!"


    Without any sign, the woman snorted directly. Her body trembled and her face turned white. She closed her eyes directly!


    And then, with a shiver of her body, her right foot retreated half a step, which barely stabilized her restless breath.


    "Ha ha, the waves have a false name, but that''s all!"


    At this time, the man in yellow robe laughed, disdaining and disdaining.


    The woman snorted angrily. Instead of paying attention to the man in the yellow robe, she lowered her eyes and looked down at the huge cube emitting fire with lingering fear and interest.


    Just now, she wanted to control Li Yan through pupil technique, but unexpectedly, her pupil technique was bounced back by the cube below!


    If she didn''t close her eyes in time, she would be more attacked!


    "I''ll have a try."


    And the burly man was also interested. After saying that, he made a seal with his hands.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar that shook the sky, a huge brown tiger with a hundred feet was formed and galloped out. The huge tiger claws were heavily pressed on the cube.


    However, almost at the same time, the giant tiger''s rebound disappeared.


    "What a strong defense


    The burly man''s eyes skimmed a strange light and said in a low voice: "the level of this defensive spirit weapon is extremely high!"


    "Come on, don''t waste your time."


    The wrinkled man shook his head gently and said, "since he has taken out this means, it means that he believes in the defensive power of this means. Ordinary attacks may not break it."


    Speaking of this, he paused, his eyes flashed, and then continued: "time doesn''t wait for people, we can only let the two opposite hands."


    Before the words were heard, the Yellow robed man, the burly man, the exposed woman and the wrinkled man all looked at each other. They didn''t say a word from the beginning.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, although we are not on the same road, you know that it will not do us any good to you if we drag on like this. So please do it."


    Said the wrinkled man in a loud voice.


    The whole body of the two people on the opposite side is also covered with a layer of mist, but this layer of mist is much thicker than that of the four people in Huangpao, which makes it impossible to see their real faces.


    After that, when the man''s voice fell, the bodies of the two people opposite each other trembled slightly.


    "Good."


    After that, one of the two men made a sound. The sound didn''t have any emotion, just like a machine.


    If you say that, he is making the seal with both hands. His speed of making the seal is not fast. On the contrary, it gives people a very strange feeling, as if he had never used this method before.


    At the same time, below, in the firelight cube, Li Yan''s pupil couldn''t help shrinking slightly.


    Because of instinct, he had a bad feeling.


    At this time, the man''s seal was finished. He slowly stretched out a palm. In the palm, a black light ball the size of a fingernail quietly condensed out.


    This light ball around, without any breath fluctuations, very stable, but, is such a seemingly insignificant black light ball, it is to make Li Yan''s pupil directly intense contraction up!


    Then, with the slight vertical of the palm, the black light ball came down from the sky and fell towards the firelight cube. Its speed was not fast, and it was more like a catkin, giving people a light sense of seeing.


    However, it was this scene that made Li Yan''s whole body sweat and hair tied up. Without any hesitation, Li Yan immediately roared: "Damn it, everyone is trying their best to output Yuanli!"Other disciples of daozong also noticed something was wrong. Even if they had the strength to eat, they extracted Yuanli from the elixir field and madly input it into the red token.


    The surface of the firelight cube is red, and the defense function is once again promoted to a perfect extreme!


    And the next moment, the small black light ball like dust, quietly fell down.


    When this black light ball touched the firelight cube, it directly penetrated the firelight cube by one millimeter!


    Then, the black ball of light exploded.


    However, this explosion did not produce any sound, because all the energy, including solar energy, shock wave energy, and even sound energy, has been absorbed by black light.


    The whole world is silent, this is a real dead silence.


    In the sky.


    That yellow robed man saw this scene, left eyelid couldn''t help jumping, corner of the mouth twitching way: "this, some abnormal."


    "Great."


    The burly man is more nervous, even when he is praised with emotion.


    "What are their identities, the two of them?"


    And the women who are exposed are full of interest.


    As for the man with wrinkled face, after seeing this scene, he just frowned. However, even if he was relieved, there was no expression on his face, I don''t know whether he was happy or angry, afraid or worried.


    ¡­¡­


    About two minutes later.


    The firelight cube did not disappear, although at the moment, its surface has been mottled, but it is still like Mount Tai, standing on the earth motionless, protecting many disciples of Taoism.


    Many of the disciples of Daoism were relieved, with a look of joy on their faces.


    Just now, they were scared, because even across the cube, they could feel the smell of destruction in the black light.


    But in the end, they made it.


    Li Yan is slowly wipe the sweat on the forehead, to tell the truth, even if he, just now is also very nervous.


    "That kind of attack can only be released once."


    Li Yan whispered in his heart.


    However, at this time, Li Yan''s heart suddenly jumped violently, even if he suddenly looked up to the sky. As like as two peas,


    and Li Yan''s eyes end point, the man is again printing, and is exactly the same as the handprint.


    Li Yan''s hair is going to explode in a short time!


    Are you kidding?


    Can he release that attack again?


    Who the hell is he?!


    How could Bai Chaoyu have such a character?! Shengzong''s three talents don''t have such ability, either!


    When he thought of the three talents of Shengzong, Li Yan was itching his teeth, because if the three talents of Shengzong had not led him here, he would not have been attacked by these "demons"!


    The people of Shengzong must cooperate with them to deal with the disciples of daozong!


    And at this time, when the person was making the seal, suddenly, a small white hand stretched out and held the palm of the hand, which stopped her making the seal.


    The owner of this little hand is no other than another person.


    "I''ll do it."


    There is no tone fluctuation, just like the general mechanical female voice sounded.


    Then, the little white hand was taken back, and then she also made a seal.


    Like men, the speed of women''s seal is very slow and unsophisticated, as if she had never used this method before.


    Finally, under the gaze of several eyes, she slowly stretched out her little hand. On the palm of her hand, there was a dark whirlpool of the size of a baby''s fist, slowly rotating, just like a black hole.


    Then, the woman bent her finger and shot, and suddenly the whirlpool flew out and went straight to the firelight cube below.


    "There''s no end to it!"


    After seeing this, Li Yan yelled again, and all the yuan forces in his body burst into the flame token above!


    At the same time, the other disciples of Daoism were also aware of the danger and mobilized the yuan forces in their bodies to input all the flame tokens.


    At this moment, the disciples of different peak schools are all united, because if they are not united, there will be only one end to them, that is, death!


    And the moment that the dark whirlpool touched the firelight cube, it expanded instantly, turned into a huge black hole, and swallowed the firelight cube!


    In the firelight cube, the sky and the earth suddenly become dark, without sunlight. Only the firelight token above is still emitting flickering firelight, which means that they are still in the shelter of the firelight cube.


    But, the fool can see, at the moment, the flame token surface light, is in a very slow speed, dim down!"If you don''t want to die, give me the strength to feed!"


    Li Yan had a big drink, and his whole body was sweating. Obviously, at the moment, his body has turned on the maximum power output!


    Other disciples of Daoism also worked hard.


    However, even so, it can only slightly slow down the dim speed of the token on the head, but can not reverse its dim process!


    "Click!" After that, when a clear sound of broken glass sounded, all the Taoist disciples'' faces suddenly changed!

 Chapter 826

    Click!


    A crisp sound, like a broken glass, reverberates in this space. Although the sound is not big, when it comes to people''s ears, it is extremely sharp and harsh!


    Everyone''s face is suddenly changed!


    Li Yan''s pupil is more intense contraction, without any hesitation, directly roared: "life protection!"


    Before the words were heard, the surface of Li Yan''s body was covered with a layer of red flame. The flame was burning, directly forming a huge flame cocoon, which buckled Li Yan''s body in.


    Other disciples of Daoism also used their means to protect their lives. They used whatever cards they had.


    At this time, in the sky, the lines on the surface of the flame token were already dense, covering the whole token.


    "Bang!"


    With a light sound, the flame exploded.


    The endless darkness came, and the boundless silence was suffocating.


    ¡­¡­


    Two or three minutes later


    The black hole that swallowed the sky and blotted out the sun finally disappeared gradually.


    Almost all of the more than 40 Taoist disciples fell to the ground and were dying.


    All seriously injured!


    Even as strong as Li Yan, now is half kneeling on the ground, hair, mouth is also hanging a trace of blood.


    His whole body''s breath, already was dispirited to the extreme, on the body''s flame also completely disappears, did not have before prestige.


    Li Yan is also seriously injured!


    "Damn it."


    Li Yan scanned the rear. When he saw that almost all the disciples of daozong had fallen down, he could not help clenching his fist and showed his intention to kill!


    And then, in the sky.


    "You two are really powerful. It''s really eye opening."


    The man in the yellow robe clapped and looked at the two people in the opposite direction, with a sarcastic tone.


    It seems that the two did not hear the words of the man in yellow robe. They didn''t answer a word. They were very cold.


    "OK, let''s harvest it next. These people are not afraid."


    The burly man gently shook his head and said: "if the former disciples of daozong, they would not end up in such a mess. It''s strange, it''s their fault. It''s too weak."


    Voice did not fall, the burly man raised his hand, toward the direction of Li Yan, separated by a light press.


    Boom!


    Yuan Li gathered together to form a huge palm of Yuan Li, which pressed Li Yan.


    With the current state of Li Yan, there is no way to fight, only a dead end!


    Li Yan clenched his teeth, and there was a trace of blood in his eyes. He was obviously furious.


    "Stop it


    However, when Li Yan was about to crush the jade pendant of daozong and return to daozong, suddenly, a light shout suddenly rang out.


    Whew!


    When the sound of cheering started, the sound of breaking the air began to sound. Immediately, a beautiful shadow in a plain skirt came down from the sky and fell in front of Li Yan like a fairy.


    Li Yan looks happy, finally came, the salvation of daozong finally came!


    Other Taoist disciples also showed a little joy on their faces, because they knew that they did not need to be deprived of the qualification to stay here!


    After the beautiful shadow of the plain skirt came, he took out a blue feather fan and gently opened it towards the sky.


    Whoa.


    The strong wind surged, and a visible storm suddenly formed and swept out. With a direct slap, the hand of Yuan Li, which was condensed by the burly man, was smashed, and then it was irresistible and continued to blow towards the burly man.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    The burly man saw this scene, with a grim smile and a flick of his fingers, suddenly a dark red flame flew out of his fingertips and fell into the storm. With the sound of a bear, the flame spread all over the storm, burning the storm into a spectacular dark red flame storm.


    Then, when the dark red flame storm came to him, it was burned into nothingness and disappeared with a puff.


    At this time, the streamers from below came in a circle, covering all the 40 seriously injured disciples.


    It''s very comfortable that the feminine atmosphere spreads.


    Even with a frown, the burly man could not help but scold: "how come all of them are women, especially Niang? How did daozong send so many female disciples Oh, no


    All of a sudden, his face changed and he immediately said, "it''s not daozong, it''s Huazong!"


    Below, the streamers show the real face, it is a powerful woman.


    The genius of Huazong!


    And they are all the elite of Huazong!


    The man in the yellow robe could see a large group of beauties suddenly appeared below. He couldn''t help licking his lips and said with a greedy smile, "to tell you the truth, I haven''t seen so many women for a long time, and the quality is so good. Tut Tut, I''m worthy of being a Huazong."However, the woman who was wearing exposed clothes was not interested in the disciples of Huazong. Instead, she was a little bored and said, "what are the people of Huazong doing here? Has Daoism declined to the point that only by alliance with Huazong can it preserve itself? "


    And the man with wrinkled face said: "today, no matter what ghosts and ghosts come here, if you dare to stop us, it will be unforgivable."


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, they are all little ladies. Don''t be so violent to them."


    However, the man in the yellow robe laughed and immediately rubbed his hands. He said to the more than 20 women below: "ladies, oh no, ladies and sisters, this is the enmity between us and daozong. You Huazong people should leave it alone, otherwise it will hurt you, but it will not be very good."


    At the moment, many of Huazong''s disciples are helping daozong''s disciples to heal. After hearing the words, they just looked at the man in yellow robe and did not reply. They are very quiet.


    "Ignore me?"


    The Yellow robed man''s eyebrows slightly picked, ready to speak again. However, just at this time, among the Huazong, a woman who looked older and full of imperial sister fan stood up with a gentle voice and a light tone, but she could not hide her heroic spirit and said, "no, if we leave like this, the little Lord of our family will definitely have a tantrum with us."


    Speaking of this, her wonderful eyes turned and looked not far away at the plain skirt woman with a feather fan. She asked with a smile, "is it our little princess?"


    The woman in the plain skirt didn''t reply. She just stared at a few people in the sky, like a wild leopard ready to hunt. She could move at any time.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    The man in the yellow robe said softly, "but, ladies and sisters, you have to think about it. If you do this, you will die."


    "Come on, don''t talk to them."


    That dress exposed woman not good angry way: "this group of people block our plan, kill no amnesty, do it."


    "I''ve wanted to do it for a long time."


    The burly man snorted angrily, immediately clenched his right hand and punched hard at the bottom.


    Boom!


    A visible air beam burst out and rushed towards the woman in the plain skirt, with an astonishing momentum.


    "Yixue, be careful." Seeing this, the imperial sister of the long skirt immediately flashed and came to the front of the plain skirt woman. With a flick of her sleeve, petals floated out of the cuff and suspended in the sky. Among them, each petal had a bright light beam, which fused together to form a huge light beam.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, accompanied by a huge bombardment, the two attacks broke up in an instant.


    "Elder martial sister, I can handle it." Liu Yi snow Du Du small mouth, dissatisfied way.


    "Try not to do it. We''ll deal with it here."


    Long skirt imperial sister touched Liu Yixue''s long hair as if she cared for her little sister. She said gently, "it''s a great violation to let you come here to slaughter the fairyland. If we still let you fight in this fairyland, then our elder martial sisters are really unqualified."


    Speaking of this, the long skirt imperial sister glanced at the many female disciples of Huazong, and said in a loud voice, "don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, younger martial sister, just watch and let us know what''s going on here."


    "Younger martial sister, we are not vegetarians. Don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister Yixue. Since we already know that your lover is a disciple of daozong, we won''t let the disciples of daozong have an accident."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other women are you a word I a language of smile.


    The plain skirt woman is naturally the first woman that Lin Chen saw after her rebirth -- Liu Yixue. She saw the tough attitude of many of her elder martial sisters, and knew what she was hard to say, so she had to sigh and said leisurely: "in that case, elder martial sisters, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, they can''t kill us."


    She put her arms around Liu Yixue''s neck and said with a big smile: "tell me about your sweetheart, who is it? Is it in this group? "


    "No way."


    Liu Yixue first white dress imperial sister one eye, immediately pretty face slightly a red, not good spirit of the way.


    "Oh, our little princess is shy?"


    Elder martial sister changkuyu burst out laughing: "OK, after saving these disciples of daozong, elder martial sister, I must have a good understanding of your love experience, and see if it is the unsightly thing of daozong who dares to hook up with my little princess?" Before the words were heard, the elder sister of the long skirt waved her sleeve. Suddenly, there were countless petals floating out of the cuff, which were more than ten times as many as before. All these petals floated behind her, and then suddenly released a bright light beam. All these light beams were condensed together, forming a beautiful shapeInto a very strong impact light, jet out.


    At this time, the sky, a giant finger from the sky, bang Ran is with this beam hard hit together. "Boom", two huge attacks collided together, once again to fight up and down, have burst open.

 Chapter 827

    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to attack you little ladies."


    The Yellow robed man saw that his Yuanli giant finger was smashed. He was not surprised at all. Instead, he sighed and said with some regret: "it''s not good to live well. Why do you want to practice your life like this?"


    "Do it."


    When the wrinkled old man said the last word, it was a sudden move.


    And the woman and the burly man, who were wearing exposed clothes, also launched a crazy attack on many disciples of Huazong.


    However, many of Huazong''s disciples are not vegetarian.


    In the face of the four men''s attack, many of Huazong''s disciples were able to defuse their attacks one by one.


    Nearly 20 people from Huazong walk slowly around the disciples of daozong, with the same fingerprints in both hands. Their strength, breath and fluctuation all reach the same and perfect amplitude, successfully resisting the attacks of all parties.


    "Why does Huazong want to help us?"


    "But it''s really cheap."


    "It''s best to save your life."


    Many disciples of Daoism were surrounded by more than 20 female disciples of Huazong. Seeing these powerful women, they all expressed their feelings.


    And Li Yan also recovered a lot, at least recovered the ability of action, after he saw this, he whispered to the long skirt imperial sister: "this girl, although the four people are powerful, they are not insurmountable, the most important is the two people."


    Li Yan''s eyes, on the sky, that was "isolated" out of the mysterious men and women.


    Before, the two men just used two blows, that is, they broke the firelight cube he cast, which shows their strength.


    If these two people fight again, then even these Huazong disciples will not be able to stop them.


    Li Yan can detect that the strength of the more than 20 Huazong disciples is the top, while the strength of the more than 40 non daozong disciples can be compared.


    It''s not that the disciples of daozong are weak. It''s because all the 40 odd disciples are the weakest group of daozong. Compared with the top 20 female disciples of Huazong, they are one point behind.


    As a result, the fighting power of these 20 Huazong disciples is definitely higher.


    "All the disciples of daozong will recover immediately, help Huazong fight against the enemy, and wait for our people''s rescue!"


    Even if Li Yandang made a decision, he cried in a hoarse voice.


    Today, Li Yan is the strongest and most powerful disciple of Taoism, because his words have been echoed by many disciples of Taoism.


    "Well, that''s what I mean!"


    "Hum, with so many girls from Huazong company, can you be afraid of them?"


    "Give me another ten minutes and I''ll be able to fight again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the disciples of Daoism all spoke. You said it with one word.


    Seeing this, Li Yan smiles with satisfaction. In a word, the crisis has been alleviated.


    Although they are still surrounded, as long as they can delay for a long time, it will be the biggest victory for them.


    Above.


    "It''s a bunch of tough guys."


    The Yellow robed man several people see this, can''t help but is said with emotion.


    After seeing this scene, the woman with exposed clothes said with a smile: "although little women don''t like Huazong, it has to be said that Huazong is developing very well now."


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense."


    The wrinkled man said in a deep voice. At the same time, he cast his gloomy eyes on the two opposite people.


    Obviously, he wants these two guys to do it again.


    But then, he took his eyes back.


    Thin lips slightly open, the voice of the shadow echoed: "three, at this time, if you do not come out to help, it is not very moral."


    As soon as the words came out, the lower part, whether it was Huazong disciples or daozong disciples, was slightly stunned.


    What do you mean?


    What''s this man talking about?


    However, relative to the doubts of the public, Li Yan''s face suddenly changed.


    Then, in his shrinking pupil, three figures appeared.


    "It''s them!"


    As soon as the three people appeared, Li Yan''s whole body broke out a surprising evil spirit. He gritted his teeth and hated his teeth!


    "I didn''t expect that this group of mole ants is so difficult. You haven''t solved it up to now."


    Among the three, a man who looked like a fool said, in a casual tone.


    "After all, it''s the combination of Daoism and huaism. It''s not so easy to deal with." Said the man in yellow.


    "Come on, Han Hao, the disciples of daozong are seriously injured. Now is a good opportunity to attack them."Among the three, the only woman spoke, with a delicate tone. She was really charming, just like a goblin.


    Yes, the three are not others. They are the three talents of Shengzong!


    Before, it was the three great talents who lured Li Yan and other Taoist disciples to come here, and almost caught all of them.


    However, they did not expect that even the six most reliable allies had not killed all the disciples of Daoism. Instead, they were stuck in the last step.


    But Luo Xiu didn''t complain, because since the three of them came out, now everyone here doesn''t have to stay.


    If not, once the three great talents of Shengzong unite with outsiders to deal with daozong and Huazong, it will have a negative impact on the three of them and the reputation of Shengzong.


    Luo Xiu just took a look at the four people in Huangpao, and then slowly opened his mouth, saying: "happy cooperation, it''s not too late, wipe them all out, one can''t be left."


    Before his words were heard, Luo Xiu raised his hand and pressed it gently towards the people gathered together.


    Boom!


    The astonishing force of oppression is like an invisible waterfall, crashing down from the sky, crushing more than 60 people on the open space!


    The elder sister of Huazong''s long skirt became dignified when she saw this. Before, more than 20 top disciples of Huazong worked together and cooperated with each other, so they were able to face the mysterious six people with ease, and even had a slight advantage.


    But now, because of the three talents of Shengzong, the situation has changed.


    These three talents, any one of them, can greatly influence the war situation of both sides, not to mention that all three talents want to be enemies with them!


    "Friends of daozong, you can recover as soon as possible. We can''t last long."


    Long skirt imperial elder sister makes a quick decision and says to Li Yan and others.


    "Just give me three minutes."


    Li Yan said with his extremely hoarse voice.


    Long skirt Yu elder sister bit bit lip, finally had to pad nod: "OK, then I will insist on you until you recover."


    In fact, she wants to say that they can''t hold on for three minutes. After all, the three talents of Shengzong are incomparable.


    However, now, in addition to hard support, it is already another way.


    Boom!


    In the sky, Yuan Li suddenly boils, condensing into a series of fierce Yuan Li attacks, falling towards the 70 or 80 people below.


    More than 20 female disciples of Huazong kept walking, resisting the constant attack from the four of Huangpao.


    At this time, Li Hanhao, one of the three talents of Shengzong, stood up and grinned: "these girls of Huazong are really in the way. Let me solve them."


    "Brother Hanhao, please don''t be lenient."


    However, without waiting for Li Hanhao''s hand, Xie Yiman beside him said with a smile: "I know that Hua Zong Lin Xiaoke is among these people, but since she has also blocked our action, there is no amnesty for her killing."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister."


    Li Hanhao smiles and glances at the gentle woman among the twenty disciples of Huazong.


    "Xiao Ke, don''t worry. I won''t let you die."


    But Li Hanhao said so secretly in his heart.


    Then, without any hesitation, he made a seal with his hands, and suddenly the wind surged. Immediately, he slowly stretched out his right finger and separated it from the space below. At the same time, some cold voice came out of his mouth and rang out: "Shengzong, sixty-four swords."


    When the last word falls, a ray of lucky sword Qi suddenly condenses at the fingertips after the divorce. Then this ray of sword Qi is divided into two, two into four In the end, it directly turned into sixty-four Dao, each of which contains extremely sharp sword meaning.


    "Space force, 64 swords."


    Taking a breath, Li Hanhao raised his finger and pressed it in the direction of more than 20 female disciples of Huazong.


    Shua Shua!


    All of a sudden, countless sword Qi rushed out. It was in an instant that it penetrated through the nothingness, came to the top of countless female disciples'' heads, and then fell down like a sword rain.


    More than 20 female disciples of Huazong were faced with a great enemy, and they immediately used their defense to resist Li Hanhao''s attack from all sides.


    Li Hanhao was born to be able to master the power of space. Now, he has integrated the power of space into their sword Qi. Therefore, his forehead attack is erratic, and there is no track to follow. Surprise is to be able to attack successfully.


    And because of this, the female disciples of Huazong immediately suffered a great loss, and some of them were caught off guard and busy in the corner.


    The four people in Huangpao saw this scene, and they all sighed with emotion: "today''s Shengzong can really develop."


    "OK, we can''t let others contribute all the time. It''s time for us to do the same."The wrinkled man said, and immediately pressed his palm across the air. Suddenly, there was a black evil spirit rushing out of his sleeve robe. It turned into skeletons. It was ferocious, and it made a very sharp scream. It ran straight to more than 20 female disciples of Huazong. Originally, a Li Hanhao made them a little bit in a hurry. Now, with this man''s attack, the defense of the female disciples of Huazong showed a trend of collapse.

 Chapter 828

    Later, the Yellow robed man, the burly man and the nearly naked woman were also fighting together. Their strength was very strong. Now they joined forces to attack. Therefore, almost immediately, the defense of the female disciples of Huazong broke up.


    "Hum."


    Many of the girls snorted, and a trace of red blood flowed from the corners of their mouths, and their breath became disordered.


    Even the most powerful long skirt imperial sister was pale and her breath fluctuated at the moment.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, there was a scream.


    The elder sister of long skirt turned around and looked at the source of the voice.


    I saw a female disciple''s shoulder was directly pierced by a sharp sword Qi, and the blood burst out, while the female disciple knelt on the ground convulsively, obviously lost the ability to continue fighting in an instant.


    "Damn it


    I went into the jade hand and looked angry.


    "Colleagues of Huazong, this battle is a battle between daozong and them. You don''t need to intervene. Let''s go now."


    At this time, Li Yan opened his mouth and said.


    He can''t see it. If it goes on like this, all the female disciples of Huazong will be ruined!


    Although Li Yan is cruel and cold-blooded, he will not watch others die to protect him.


    Long skirt imperial elder sister did not answer Li Yan directly, but said: "where are all the people of daozong? What about Chu Feng? What about Yang Liuqing? What about Lin Chen? Where have all these people gone? You are in trouble. Why haven''t they come to save you? "


    And this words, Liu Yixue is the eyes on the body of Li Yan, looking forward to Li Yan''s answer.


    The long skirt imperial elder sister naturally noticed Liu Yixue''s abnormality, and immediately said: "it seems that the adulterer is either Chu Feng or Lin Chen."


    Li Yan sighed and replied, "if there is no accident, they should all be entangled. Now they can''t get away."


    "They''re all entangled?"


    The elder sister of long skirt was shocked, and her beautiful eyes widened slightly: "what''s your Taoist sect doing to hurt nature and reason? How could someone lay such a big hand on your Taoist sect?"


    Li Yan shook his head, saying that he did not know the "inside story".


    "Well, we won''t abandon you and live. If it''s too big, we''ll give up the qualification to return to the clan. I don''t believe it. Can these people really kill us all?"


    Long skirt imperial elder sister did not have the good spirit to brush to brush sleeve, stare to say.


    In the sky, Li Hanhao, after hearing Li Yan''s conversation, sighed, shook his head and said, "Huazong, you will regret your decision."


    Before his words were heard, Li Hanhao put his arms across his chest and recited a few words in his mouth: "space power, 128 swords of Shengzong."


    Hum!


    As soon as the words came down, the sword Qi surrounding the more than 20 female disciples of Huazong suddenly split into two and suddenly increased to 128!


    "Yes! "Yes


    Later, the female disciples of daozong were more in a hurry and could not prevent them. Their clothes were torn apart by the sword Qi of Daoism. As time went on, the sword Qi was closer and closer to their flesh and blood.


    The sword Qi visible to the naked eye seems to form a huge sword Qi storm, encircling everyone in it, and sending out a kind of shocking sword power during the crazy speed rotation.


    After eight or nine breaths.


    "Poof!"


    Another female disciple couldn''t bear it. She burst out a mouthful of blood and knelt on the ground shaking all over. She lost her fighting power.


    At this point, the last fuse of collapse, completely ignited.


    Then, in less than 20 seconds, almost all the female disciples of daozong lost their fighting power. Even the most powerful elder sister in long skirt was panting and couldn''t exert much fighting power!


    "Come on, Yixue, come back!"


    The elder sister of long skirt is ready to send Liu Yixue back.


    It doesn''t matter if they die, but Liu Yixue can''t die!


    Their hope of Huazong must survive!


    "Go back? You think you can go back? Innocence


    In the sky, the man in the yellow robe heard the words and even disdained to smile: "please die, don''t make meaningless resistance. Maybe I can make you die without any pain and protect your whole body."


    And the long skirt imperial sister took out a simple jade pendant from her arms, and then crumpled it with a click. Suddenly, the light bloomed, and a whirlpool instantly formed and suspended in front of her.


    "Yixue, go!"


    The elder sister of long skirt pushes Liu Yixue directly into the whirlpool. The whirlpool spins and disappears with Liu Yixue.


    However, those people in the sky just looked at the scene coldly, and no one came out to stop them.Finally, the burly man spoke, sighed and said, "you can''t go."


    The voice did not fall, a crisp click, like a mirror broken, no sign from the top of the head of the long skirt imperial sister sounded.


    The pupil of long skirt imperial elder sister contracted violently for a while, raised head abruptly, look toward the top of the head.


    Just above the head, I do not know when a huge space vortex appeared, but this vortex has been covered by cracks.


    Finally, with a bang, this round of space whirlpool suddenly burst, and immediately a beautiful image was spewed out, floating down, and fell in front of the long skirt imperial sister.


    "Yixue, you..."


    The elder sister of the long skirt turned pale, a little unbelievable.


    Out of the whirlpool, of course, is Liu Yixue. She shakes her head at the moment, smiles bitterly at the elder sister of the long skirt, and says, "elder martial sister, the space is blocked, so I can''t go now."


    "Damned bastard."


    She clenched her fist, not only angry, but also remorseful.


    Before that, she evaluated the combat effectiveness of the other party''s six men and thought that her 20 odd men should be able to deal with them.


    However, she did not expect that the three great talents of Shengzong should also join them.


    Her assessment was miscalculated.


    If it wasn''t for her wrong assessment, all of Huazong''s 20 elites would not be in danger, let alone put Huazong''s hope in danger.


    All of a sudden, the face of the elder sister changed. Without any hesitation, she immediately drank: "Yixue, be careful!"


    However, without waiting for her to finish her speech, Liu Yixue turned around, holding a blue feather fan and gently forward.


    Boom!


    The strong wind surged, and a huge storm suddenly took shape, which immediately enveloped Liu Yixue and changkuyu sister.


    And almost at the same time, two sharp swords hit, heavy on the storm, but then it was ruthlessly torn by the storm, there was no trace left.


    "Since I can''t escape..."


    Standing in front of everyone, Liu Yixue''s petite body seems to contain a huge and extreme energy: "let''s fight. I also want to see how many kilos of the so-called three talents of Shengzong have."


    "Yixue, don''t love to fight. Try your best to leave here. You''re not their opponent yet!"


    That long skirt imperial elder sister anxiously says, the tone is anxious.


    Liu Yixue didn''t answer her, but waved the feather fan and roared with those people in the sky.


    After seeing this scene, those people above all disdain to smile.


    More than 40 Taoists and more than 20 huaists were seriously injured by them. What''s the use of leaving you alone?


    "It''s too much for me."


    The woman with exposed clothes shook her head gently: "there is no need to keep hands. Let''s go together and solve it as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    About a few seconds later.


    With a bang, the storm suddenly burst into a gale and disappeared.


    A graceful shadow flew back out, slipped back nearly ten feet on the ground, and just managed to stabilize himself.


    "Hum."


    At the moment of holding her body steady, she snorted again, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    "I said, you are not our opponent."


    Shengzong Li Hanhao said in a cold voice. There was not much fluctuation in his tone.


    "Don''t touch her, or I will get justice even if I do my best."


    That long skirt imperial elder sister immediately opens a mouth, to those people in the sky warning way.


    "Oh? So much for her? "


    Li Hanhao felt a touch of curiosity on his face and said with a smile: "I heard that Huazong recently received a very proud disciple. I thought that because of his strength and qualifications, that disciple could not come to the land of ten thousand demons. Unexpectedly, we all guessed wrong."


    Speaking of this, Li Hanhao''s face suddenly became ferocious, and he said: "but, just like this, it''s even more necessary to kill. Can we watch her grow up?"


    At the next moment when the cheering fell, Li Hanhao gave a flick of his finger and suddenly burst out 128 swords, which were endless and spread all over the world towards Liu Yixue.


    "I don''t want to kill such a good seedling, but I can''t help it."


    The burly man sighed. Before his voice fell, he just stretched out his finger. Suddenly, a huge Yuanli tiger took shape and rushed down toward Liu Yixue.


    Each attack of the two of them has the huge power to easily blow the three turn Nirvana into serious injury!


    However, just at the critical moment, behind Liu Yixue, two figures ejected out, and instantly came to her, releasing attacks one after another.


    Bear!


    On the left, endless flames burst out, directly forming a huge flame fist, whizzing out and falling on the Yuanli giant tiger.On the right side, petals float out one after another. There are light beams in each petal. Finally, all these light beams fuse together to form a light emitting a sense of destruction. In a moment, all the sword Qi is shrouded.


    The two men who took the shot were Li Yan and Hua Zong''s elder sister. Just now, Liu Yixue gave them about half a minute. In the half a minute, their injuries recovered, at least they had the ability to continue fighting.


    However, the next moment, both of them were flying backwards, and their breath suddenly withered.


    Although they helped Liu Yixue resist the attack, they lost their fighting ability again.


    However, at this moment, the pupils of all the disciples of Taoism, including Li Yan, were shrinking violently! Because in the sky, there is no breath fluctuation, only the size of nail cap, a very humble black light ball, slowly falling towards Liu Yixue.

 Chapter 829

    A small black ball of light, only the size of a fingernail, without any breath fluctuations, came down from the sky.


    Its landing speed is not fast, just like catkins flying, giving people a very light feeling.


    However, when it appears in the public field of vision that moment, all people''s pupils are suddenly contracted up!


    "Yixue, run!" Cried the elder sister.


    "The little girl of Huazong, if you have any other means, you can make it out quickly!" Li Yan roared with his hoarse voice!


    And Liu Yixue also raised her head at the moment, looking at the black light ball that was about to fall above her head.


    Her hands, holding the hands of the blue feather fan.


    She knew that she could not run, because the black light ball had completely locked her.


    She had only one fight.


    "It''s over."


    And in the sky, whether the three talents of Shengzong or the four people in Huangpao, they all had this idea in their hearts.


    After all, they all know the power of the blow.


    But Luo Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the man who released the attack. His eyes were twinkling, as if he was thinking about how to deal with him.


    And below.


    Liu Yixue was standing on the earth. Because she had been injured before, her breath was a little disordered. But even so, it still gave people a kind of lofty feeling like a mountain.


    She clenched the hands of the green feather fan, ready to fight to the death.


    However, it''s when everyone thinks there''s not much hope


    "Someone broke in."


    Release the black light ball of that person, suddenly open mouth, cold voice like a machine in general, no emotion fluctuation said.


    And the moment he spoke


    Shua!


    A figure in black, like a ghost, appears in front of Liu Yixue without any sign!


    And almost at the same moment when he appeared, the black light spot, which was only the size of a nail cap, suddenly spread, and endless black light shrouded it. In a moment, the heaven and earth with a radius of 100 Zhang were swallowed.


    There was silence all around, because even the sound was swallowed by the black light!


    "All of them should be dead." Above, the Yellow robed man murmured.


    "Well, they have no defense. They should all be dead, but there are no good seedlings." The burly man sighed, as if with some regret.


    However, before their voices could be heard, their faces would be slightly condensed.


    Not only the two of them, but also the nearly naked woman and the wrinkled man, seemed to be aware of something incredible.


    In a moment, the four of them and the three generations of Shengzong all looked down at the silent black light.


    The black light lasted for more than two minutes before it gradually dissipated. However, when the black light dissipated, it was replaced by more than 80 people who were safe and sound!


    Although their breath was disordered, this kind of injury was formed before them, and the attack just now did not add any injury to them!


    Those people in the sky are not ordinary people. They are all blinking, and all their eyes are gathered on a point.


    It was a thin young man in black.


    But at the moment, the young man in black is smiling.


    "You..."


    Behind the young man in black, Liu Yixue opened her mouth slightly and her heart beat very fast. Looking at this reassuring figure in front of her, she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    However, the young man in black didn''t turn around. On the contrary, he opened his mouth directly under a lot of excited eyes, and his loud and domineering voice echoed: "how is it, it''s not dead yet?"


    "Not yet."


    Li Yan opened his mouth. At the moment, he sat on the ground, closed his eyes, with a curved corner of his mouth, answering the man in black.


    "All right."


    The young man in black clapped his hands, then grinned and said, "next, you can watch the play."


    With that, he pointed to the sky and continued to smile: "all up, no mercy, can kill."


    In the sky.


    "Who is this man?" The brow of the Yellow robed man is slightly wrinkled.


    "It looks great." The burly man joked.


    "And he''s very handsome and has a good temperament." The way that the woman who is wearing exposed smiles.


    "Whoever stands in our way will be killed." The wrinkled man whispered.


    However, when they were "entertaining" Lin Chen, a strong sense of crisis suddenly exploded in their hearts!


    Without any hesitation, the four immediately gathered their defense and stood in front of them.


    That is to say, at the moment when they condensed their defense, a black axe tore the void and fell heavily on their defense."Boom! Boom


    With four huge sounds, the attack of the four of them was directly smashed mercilessly, easy! Then, all four of them stepped back. The Yellow robed man''s body suddenly flew out of 100 feet, while the burly man stepped back seven or eight steps, and each step would explode the air under his feet. The exposed woman''s body dodged at the critical moment and avoided the attack of the axe


    . As for the wrinkled man, he played a Taiji hand to help him In a clever way, all the remaining force of the axe was transferred out.


    Each of the four had his own magic power and varied means.


    "Hiss!"


    However, after the appearance of this scene, many of the disciples below suddenly took a breath.


    Before them, the four people who had worked hard and didn''t shake one point, just came up and fell into the disadvantage?


    It can''t be stronger!


    Eyes return to the sky again


    The four just took off the extra force of the sudden axe, but their bodies were immediately enveloped by a huge whirlpool. The whirlpool ran at a high speed, sending out a violent force of swallowing and tearing, and violently pulling the four bodies.


    That kind of violent swallowing power made the four people''s bodies twist in an instant. Their faces were dignified, and they tried to break this annoying vortex.


    However, at this time, above their heads, there was a black light suddenly appeared, and then the black axe split down again.


    Shua!


    The sharpness of the axe split the whirlpool in two in a moment, and then it fell on the bodies of the four with an irresistible force.


    The four of them were caught off guard again. Their bodies were all ejected, and the mist all over them was rippling, which seemed to be a sign of being hurt.


    After that, the four whirlpools condensed again and appeared behind the four, swallowing their bodies thoroughly.


    A tall figure came down from the sky, holding a huge axe. The light of the axe was dark, as if it could absorb all the light between heaven and earth. This time, instead of dispersing the attack, he concentrated all his strength on one person!


    The yellow man!


    "Boom", the whirlpool was directly cut into pieces mercilessly, and that is, at the moment when the whirlpool turned into pieces, an arm flew out and exploded with a bang.


    Then, the Yellow robed man, who had lost his arm, was blasted out, and finally landed on the earth, smashing the earth into a huge pit.


    That is, when the four were caught off guard, the third talent of Shengzong also encountered a great crisis.


    Whew! Whew!


    The colorful liquid, compressed to the extreme, turned into a sharp sword and went straight to Luo Xiu''s three people. The speed was extremely fast, and the breath of the three people was completely locked!


    "What a strong poison!"


    Li Hanhao frowned slightly, looking at the colorful liquid that corroded the air into nothingness, he wanted to defend.


    But, just as he was about to take the shot, suddenly the strong wind came, turned into a huge wave, blocking the sky and the sun, and hit the three people.


    "Well, it''s a trick to carve insects."


    Xie Yiman snorted and flicked her fingers. Suddenly, a golden light array flew out from the tip of her slender fingers to meet the storm, and buckled the three in an inverted bowl.


    The huge wave, which was made by the strong wind, fell down from the sky, but it was easily blocked by this golden light array, just like a rock, standing still.


    Li Hanhao, on the other hand, stretched his finger a little, and suddenly burst out with his strong sword Qi, colliding with the multicolored liquid.


    Prick! Prick!


    The sharp explosion reverberated, and the white smoke rose. The multicolored liquid eroded the sword Qi. It was irresistible and continued to shoot at the three.


    "It''s toxic. It''s interesting."


    Li Hanhao was a little surprised. Then he laughed with interest and extended his finger again. Suddenly, thousands of strands of sword gas shot out and spread all over the world, towards the multicolored liquid.


    No matter how toxic those multicolored liquids are, the sword Qi released by Li Hanhao is too dense. Therefore, it is just a few breathing efforts. These multicolored liquids are consumed abruptly.


    "Yiman, be careful."


    Suddenly, Luo Xiu opened his mouth and reminded him.


    "I''m aware of it."


    Xie Yiman smiles gently and looks up at the sky.


    In the sky, dark clouds suddenly came to cover the sky and block out the sun. The whole heaven and earth were darkened in an instant. In the dark clouds, there was a colorful snake tail, which crashed down.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, accompanied by a huge thunder like explosion, the huge snake tail heavily hit on the golden light array, pause time, click a crisp sound, that is a rock solid golden light array, it is an instant is the emergence of cracks!Not only that, the snake tail surface is carrying extremely intense toxins. When it comes into contact with the array, it begins to infiltrate and destroy the golden light array.


    Therefore, that is to say, the two breathing skills, this golden light array is a boom, burst open.


    Rosio started at this moment.


    He clenched his right hand, and the surface of his fist was shining with a fierce black light. His fist fell on the huge snake''s tail.


    "Boom!" With the spread of sound waves visible to the naked eye, the snake tail was bounced by Luo Xiu''s hard fist!

 Chapter 830

    As soon as the colorful snake tail came into contact with Luo Xiu''s fist, it was suddenly bounced up, but the next moment, when it reached a certain height, it fell down again and hit Luo Xiu and his three.


    "I don''t think so."


    Luo Xiu''s face was cold, and he didn''t have the slightest look of fluctuation.


    This punch is more powerful than the one just now.


    However, at this time, there was another huge storm wave, which covered the sky and the sun towards the three people.


    Xie Yiman once again put out his hand. The top of his fingers was shining with the light of the array. The array after array was released, which was extremely mysterious and formed a solid defense.


    And at the same time, below.


    No matter the disciples of daozong or Huazong, they all look silly!


    Because all of them did not expect that the war situation would be reversed so suddenly and thoroughly!


    A few people who were just as arrogant and arrogant now fell into the defense?!


    It''s a little too relieving, isn''t it!


    "Brother Lin Chen..."


    Liu Yixue droops her head, toots her small mouth and looks aggrieved.


    And in front of her, the slightly thin man in black was scolding her.


    "Little girl, do you know where this is? Just come here? And the elders of your clan are also too unqualified. You just joined the clan for a few days, so you were asked to come here? "


    The young man in black is naturally Lin Chen. He said angrily, "if I have a chance, I must have a chat with your master. What did that guy think and how did you come here? What suzerain, unqualified! "


    Behind Liu Yixue, the elder sister in the long skirt turned her eyes.


    Lin Chen is really arrogant.


    He said that the elder of Huazong was all right, but he even scolded the leader of Huazong, which was a little too much!


    However, it has to be said that Lin Chen is really powerful.


    As soon as he came, he completely reversed the precarious situation, which is enough to prove his strength.


    And then, with a wave of Lin Chen''s sleeve, there were crystal pills flying out of his sleeve robe and falling from the sky into the hands of more than 80 people.


    "Take pills and recover your fighting capacity as soon as possible."


    Lin Chen''s loud and clear voice echoed: "when you all recover, it''s time for us to kill them."


    When Lin Chen said this, many people''s faces were excited.


    Anti killing?


    When did they want to fight back?


    From the beginning, they were chased and beaten. It''s very good that they can defend well and save their lives. How can they delusionally fight back?


    But now, everything is different, with Lin Chen''s joining the battlefield, they have given birth to the confidence to kill the other group of people!


    After all, they have seen Lin Chen''s method.


    For example, just now, in the moment of life and death, Lin Chen suddenly appeared, and then brought them into a red space.


    Waiting for the energy of the black light ball to dissipate, Lin Chen released them again, leaving them safe and sound.


    Can ordinary people have such means?


    "Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu are the four guys, while fan Yutong and Wu huawang snake are the three talents of daozong."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and whispered in his heart: "well, in this limited time, kill the two most annoying guys first."


    At this point, Lin Chen took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "everyone, prepare for defense. I''m going to do it, so as not to hurt you."


    Before the words fell, Lin Chen was in everyone''s eyes, pointing to the sky.


    Whew! Whew!


    All of a sudden, bright lightsabers were formed, suspended behind Lin Chen, and turned into thousands of lightsabers, just like a long dragon, charging towards the two people above.


    Many of the disciples behind Lin Chen were surprised at this scene, and immediately lost their voice and said, "this is more powerful than Li Hanhao''s 128 sword of Shengzong!"


    However, at this time, in the sky, a black whirlpool, the size of a baby''s fist, slowly rotated and fell from the sky, contacting with the endless sword Qi.


    The sword roared like a dragon.


    The vortex diffuses and turns into a black hole.


    The two sides collided, and there was no sound or fluctuation.


    Everything seems so calm.


    However, as long as people have a little perception, they will be able to detect how tricky and deadly these two attacks are.


    Finally, the huge black hole engulfed all the lightsabers and continued to fall towards the forest dust.


    Lin Chen''s sword Qi lost a chip!However, after Lin Chen saw this scene, he disdained to smile. Then he bent his finger and flicked out a lightsaber, and fell into the huge black hole.


    "Bang!"


    This lightsaber is just like the last straw that killed the camel. When the lightsaber shoots into the black hole, the black hole will make a crisp sound and then explode.


    Lin Chen laughed and said in a soft voice: "whether it''s the black light spot just now or this black hole, the ordinary five turn Nirvana can''t resist."


    Lin Chen''s tone is quite admiration, but then, he is a sneer: "however, it is obvious that you can not condense a blow in a short time, so please, go to die."


    Voice did not fall, Lin Chen directly toward the direction of the two people, a blow out. At this moment, Lin Chen exudes an extremely domineering but not his own breath. Under one blow, the air is all inch by inch, and the endless style of boxing is surging out. Even if he has not contacted the two people, he directly distorts the space, and the two people who bear the brunt of the blow are shocked by this turbulent force No activity at all!


    Lin Chenshi wants to wipe them out!


    But the two people who were in the mist, after seeing this, did not have any emotion fluctuation. Instead, they stretched out their palms one after another to resist.


    "They can''t resist."


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed and made a judgment immediately.


    He Lin Chen''s this blow, is not now they two people can fight!


    Just at this time, a tall figure in black suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Rosio!


    After the appearance of Luo Xiu, he took a deep breath and drank softly: "supernatural power, great heavenly holy hand."


    At the moment when the words fell, the momentum of Luo Xiu''s whole body suddenly rose. Above his head, black light suddenly appeared, and a huge dark hand seemed to come from the nine hell, shuttling through the space and covering the bottom.


    Luo Xiu, he used his most powerful magic power.


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, directly uses brute force to break all kinds of skills.


    The next moment, the two people''s attack, is a hard collision together.


    "Defend yourself."


    Lin Chen immediately opens his mouth and reminds him in a low voice.


    The disciples of Shengzong and Huazong united to form an integrated defense, which covered all the people including Lin Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    The violent waves raged for five minutes.


    In these five minutes, no matter the battle between the four in Huangpao and Lin Guiying, or the battle between fan Yutong and Xie Yiman, they were all forced to stop.


    After all, the aftereffects of Lin Chen''s and Luo Xiu''s attacks are too broad!


    When the afterwave dispersed, two figures, one up and one down, appeared.


    Below, Lin Chen stood in the same place, his whole body was covered with a perfect layer of defense, solid as a mountain.


    In the sky, Luo Xiu''s face was cold and his eyes were gloomy. Although there was no wind around him, his sleeves were fluttering and natural.


    The two men fought neck and neck.


    No, it''s not all up and down!


    Because Luo Xiu suddenly snorted, his body trembled, and he stepped back half a step!


    Although it''s only half a step, it''s enough to show that he was at a disadvantage in the battle with Lin Chen just now!


    "Wow


    Below, no matter the disciples of daozong or Huazong, there was a burst of cheers!


    It''s so strong! What a relief!


    Luo Xiu, the first of the three great talents of Shengzong, and the number one in the list of hundred dynasties, is not comparable to Lin Chen in terms of time and popularity.


    And today, in the first collision with Lin Chen, he is in the downwind!


    It''s time to change the number one in the green list! It''s time to change the name of the first genius of baichaoyu!


    "It''s amazing..."


    After Huazong''s long skirt elder sister saw this, her beautiful eyes lit up and she couldn''t help looking at Lin Chen more.


    This forest dust, in its thin body, contains an explosive energy like a volcano!


    And Taoist Li Yan is also looking at Lin Chen at the moment, the eye light twinkles, don''t know what is thinking.


    Only Liu Yixue, her face is very simple, eyes are not complex, because at the moment her mood, only two words - worship.


    It''s worthy of brother Lin Chen. He''s very powerful!


    Liu Yixue had blind confidence in Lin Chen before, and felt that Lin Chen was omnipotent. As long as there was Lin Chen, all the crises could be solved.


    Now, with his practical actions, Lin Chen has once again "consolidated" Liu Yixue''s blind confidence in Lin Chen.


    "All right."


    Above, Xie Yiman flew to Luo Xiu and asked with concern.


    Luo Xiu shook his head gently and took a deep breath. He forced his slightly disordered breath down.At this time, Lin Chen opened his mouth and said in a loud voice, "OK, you all come back. Next, it''s time to gather and fight back."


    Whew! Whew!


    Before the words fall, the sharp sound of breaking the air will ring out, and then the figures will fall from the sky and fall behind Lin Chen.


    Lin Guiying, Yun Huashu, fan Yutong, and a colorful snake with a thin thumb.


    "Elder martial sister fan?"


    Many disciples of daozong were very happy when they saw fan Yutong''s face.


    The first person in Xianfeng, fan Yutong, and elder martial sister fan are also here?


    Doesn''t that mean that this battle is stable? It''s time to cheer up!

 Chapter 831

    When fan Yutong''s figure appeared, the faces of countless daozong disciples were overjoyed.


    One forest dust is enough, and one fan Yutong is more stable?


    And when Lin Chen people gathered together, those people in the sky also involuntarily gathered together.


    Because they all know that the three of them, no matter which side, are not the opponents of the following people.


    There is only one way, that is to unite!


    "This guy is now the first genius of Taoism?"


    The man in the yellow robe was dishevelled and embarrassed. He looked at Lin Chen and whispered.


    "It''s worthy of the name of daozong. Even if it''s down now, its first day is still so tough."


    The burly man sighed, sighed, and looked at Lin Chen''s eyes with admiration.


    "This little brother is very good. If I had been there, I would have tried every means to sleep with him all night."


    That dress exposed woman licked to lick red lip, posture sex appeal, coquettish say.


    "Daozong is still as difficult as it was then!"


    The wrinkled man snorted angrily and said something depressing. The four in Huangpao are a team, and the three talents of Shengzong are a team. Among the three talents of Shengzong, Li Hanhao snorted angrily and said, "this Lin Chen is not the first genius of daozong. The first genius of daozong is a guy named Chu Feng, who has not been in the hundred Dynasties all the year round. Now the ten thousand demons slaughter fairyland has opened, and he has come too, but he doesn''t know where he is now."


    And Xie Yiman is gentle smile, tone gentle way: "in fact, I think, even if it is Chu Feng, it is not necessarily really worse than Lin Chen, my brother Lin Chen, but in the face of Wu Zun will not counsellor."


    Luo Xiu''s face was still cold and didn''t reply.


    However, the words of Xie Yiman and Li Hanhao came to the ears of the four people in Huangpao, but they made their faces change slightly.


    What?


    Is this man not the first genius of daozong?


    How powerful was the first genius of Taoism!


    In their eyes, Lin Chen''s methods were so many and so powerful that he was even as good as the first genius of Taoism.


    Now, Lin Chen is not the first genius of daozong?


    "It''s worthy of Taoism."


    The Yellow robed man sighed in a low voice: "even if it is not like this now, its top talent is still formidable."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s fight together and kill him." The wrinkled man shook his head gently. With the fall of his voice, his breath became sharp for a moment.


    Before the voice fell, the four of them trembled at the same time. Even if they raised their hands, they formed the same fingerprints at the same speed.


    A special amplitude, from the four people''s body sent out, mysterious magic.


    "Do you want to join hands..."


    Below, Lin Chen see this scene, slightly squint eyes, as if thinking.


    But Lin Chen didn''t act rashly, but in a twinkling of an eye, he looked in the direction of the three talents of Shengzong.


    I saw Xie Yiman and Li Hanhao, the three talents of Shengzong, attack at the same time, and a huge array floated out. In the sword technique, there are countless sword Qi, all of which contain the power of mysterious space. It is impossible to figure out the real direction of these sword Qi.


    But Luo Xiu was standing on one side, his face was cold and motionless, and there was no sign that he wanted to move.


    In a twinkling of an eye, looking to the other side, the two men and women, who were shrouded in thick fog, seemed to be aware of Lin Chen''s difficulty, and they also made a joint move.


    The two of them held their hands and crossed their fingers. In their eyes, there was a strong black light, just like a black hole. There was no whiteness in their eyes. It was very strange.


    Now, the three parties work together to deal with Lin Chen!


    "Three attacks, each with a five turn nirvana, into a serious injury."


    Lin Chen even judged whether the situation was bad or not, touched his chin and thought.


    "How''s it coming back?"


    Lin Chen turns around and looks at the numerous disciples behind him and asks.


    "Almost."


    "No problem."


    "You can fight them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the disciples headed by Li Yan nodded and became a city with high morale.


    "Elder martial sister fan, you and Li Yan, gather the strength of all the disciples of Taoism to fight against the four men."


    Lin Chen pointed to the four yellow robes above and said.


    "Good." Fan Yutong nodded immediately.


    "This girl, you lead all the disciples of your Huazong, together with my two friends, to fight against Xie Yiman and Li Hanhao." Lin Chen is to see to spend that long skirt imperial elder sister of Zong, push LIN Gui baby and cloud flower Shu to front, say."OK, no problem."


    The elder sister of the long skirt, with a light head, immediately added: "also, I''m not called this girl. My name is Zhai Ziyin, Zhai Ziyin''s Zhai, Zhai Ziyin''s Zi, Zhai Ziyin''s Zi, Zhai Ziyin''s Zi."


    "All right, Miss Zhai Ziyin, I''ll ask you and all of you in Huazong." Lin Chen smiles.


    Zhai Ziyin returns one smile, the smile is very infectious.


    "Next..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes became sharp for a moment, looking at the king snake beside him: "you deal with those two people with me, but you don''t use all your strength, because you have to stare at that guy."


    Lin Chen refers to the first talent of Shengzong, Luo Xiu.


    King snake can understand Lin Chen''s language, nodded snake head, agreed with Lin Chen''s decision.


    "Well, then fight."


    Lin Chen takes a deep breath, hands together, a huge energy in the body, crazy condensation.


    At this time, in the sky, the four yellow robes had gathered to complete the attack.


    A towering hand, tearing the sun, fell from the sky, wiped the man in the yellow robe, and went down to cover.


    On the towering giant hand, there are many ancient lines, which exude the flavor of vicissitudes. The lines are quietly wandering, just like living creatures. They actually raise the attack limit of the giant hand to an absolutely perfect level.


    When it is covered and down, the air below is gradually solidified, just like the frozen water, the feeling of depression is suffocating.


    "Disciple of daozong, follow me to defend the enemy!"


    At this time, Li Yan and fan Yutong both gave a soft drink, and madly urged Yuan Li to combine the strength of more than 40 people in the Taoist school, releasing the power of one plus one more than two, and finally condensed into a 300 Zhang giant fist, which burst into the sky.


    At the same time, Xie Yiman and Li Hanhao also united to complete the attack. Tens of thousands of sword Qi are suspended in the sky. The surface of each sword Qi is covered with a layer of translucent array. The array seems to be moving, but it is rapidly flowing around the sword Qi. Under the array, the countless sword Qi are slightly shaking, and the shaking amplitude and frequency are all reaching a kind of wonderful amplitude. Under the shaking, it makes the surrounding void swing Rippling, and the scope of this kind of rippling, is also increasing with the passage of time.


    "Destroy it."


    Finally, with Xie Yiman and Li Hanhao opening their mouths together, endless sword gas shoots out and falls down.


    Seeing this, Lin Guiying immediately roared and waved his axe wildly towards the sky. All of a sudden, the fierce axe wind burst out, with a terrible momentum.


    At the same time, Yun Huashu is also exerting all her strength to control a huge whirlpool, spinning towards Xie Yiman and Li Hanhao.


    "Huazong disciples follow me!"


    Zhai Ziyin at this moment is also a low drink, gather the strength of all the disciples of Huazong, condense a huge petal, suspended in the top of the head, that is, each petal is a bright beam of light jet out, containing the atmosphere of annihilation, overwhelming impact and go.


    Lin Guiying, Yun Huashu and more than 20 disciples of Huazong work together to exert more momentum and power than Xie Yiman and Li Hanhao!


    At the same time, in the sky, it was almost silent from the beginning to now, and also condensed the attack.


    They both stretched out their palms at the same time. On the palms of their palms, there was a black ball of light the size of a baby''s fist. On the surface of the ball of light, there were many bright circles, which seemed to form a whirlpool around the ball of light.


    This attack is strange.


    However, behind this strange, there is a kind of terrible energy to be afraid of even the five turn Nirvana!


    After that, they threw the ball of light down towards the forest.


    Lin Chen saw this, not the slightest panic of color, but calm palm a turn, took out a red jade.


    This is the treasure Lin Chen snatched from a powerful martial arts practitioner. It''s a kind of consumable. It can release huge energy to attack in an instant.


    With a flick of Lin Chen''s finger, the red jade immediately soared into the sky. Immediately, with the light grip of Lin Chen''s right hand, the red jade exploded, forming a strong beam of light, which was like a ray. In an instant, it enveloped the black ball of light.


    But the next moment, this red beam is a twist, from the break.


    That black light ball is safe and sound, still is not anxious not slow toward the forest dust fall.


    Lin Chen took out another kind of consumable and bounced it up.


    Before, Lin Chen robbed a lot of things, but now, Lin Chen is the use of wealth, not distressed.


    So, under the gaze of many disciples, Lin Chen madly used more than 20 means, each of which was extremely precious, but in Lin Chen''s hands, these means were as if they were coming at hand, and there was no heartache.And the actions of local tyrants like Lin Chen also produced good results.


    The black light ball finally produced a little shake, and the landing speed suddenly slowed down, obviously because its energy has been consumed to a certain extent!


    "It''s over." Lin Chen twisted his neck and grinned.

 Chapter 832

    And that is when Lin Chen wholeheartedly deals with the attack released by them


    Boom!


    In the sky, dark clouds rose, and a huge colorful snake tail came down from the sky, carrying a huge and frightening power, fell on the bodies of the two people above.


    "Boom" a loud noise, two people''s bodies directly hit the ground, the moment is the hard earth smashed out of a pit!


    This is not over, colorful snake tail suddenly swing, tail tip is a thick colorful liquid release, rolling together, forming a huge liquid mass, toward the lower cover and go.


    The speed of the liquid mass rolling out seems not fast, but in an instant it came to the top of their heads and covered their bodies.


    Yila, Yila!


    The earth began to corrode.


    Flowers and trees turn into nothingness directly.


    Under this intense toxicity, there is almost nothing to resist!


    At this time, Lin Chen used the power of Qianfen sword spirit to explode the black light ball above.


    "It''s over."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and flicks his fingertips. Suddenly, countless sword Qi darts out of his fingertips and falls into the earth covered by colorful liquid.


    Where the sword Qi passes through, the void seems to be torn open. It can be seen that it is sharp


    However, when Lin Chen was about to kill them


    "Hum."


    A light hum rang out, and immediately Luo Xiu''s tall figure flashed out, not far from Lin Chen, but he still punched Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    A huge fist with rich black light is formed. There are strange lines on the surface of the fist. It seems that it comes from Jiuyou hell and emits a cold smell. It bombards the forest dust.


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen''s hand, the snake''s tail fell from the sky and fell on the black light giant fist. With a loud bang, it was smashed endlessly.


    Whew! Whew!


    The next moment, accompanied by a fierce sound of breaking the air, I saw hundreds of colorful liquid shooting out, turning into a sword, shooting at Luo Xiu from all directions and from all kinds of tricky angles.


    Luo Xiu flicks his sleeve, and a huge barrier appears around him, which is very heavy and protects his body.


    The next moment, those colorful liquid shot, hit on the barrier, issued a sharp sound, these colorful liquid toxicity is very strong, fall on the barrier, it is easy to penetrate the barrier, just like a knife cutting tofu.


    However, the Yuan Li barrier that Luo Xiu waved casually was too heavy. Therefore, the multicolored liquid was only half of its thickness, and it was unable to move forward any more.


    However, at this time, the huge colorful snake tail drew again, the power was so great and the speed was so fast that even the air sent out a series of explosions, and finally fell on the heavy barrier.


    With a loud bang, the whole earth seems to be shaking violently at this moment. Yuanli barrier is broken inch by inch, and numerous cracks emerge. It''s just two breaths, and Yuanli barrier is covered by cracks and burst.


    The multicolored snake tail is irresistible. It quickly draws to Luo Xiu, and the potential will wipe him out.


    Luo Xiu kicked it out.


    With a bang, the colorful snake''s tail was directly kicked out, and Luo Xiu''s body could not stop back because of the anti shock force.


    And it''s in this gap


    Shua!


    Lin Chen''s body flashed and directly came to the two mysterious men and women''s sky like ghosts. With a wave of his sleeve, Yan Tian Dian released and put their bodies into it.


    "Snake king, hold on for half a minute!"


    After Lin Chen ordered a sentence, it was the body move, also entered the hot day temple, disappeared.


    The king snake kept spitting out the letter, as if to curse Lin Chen.


    But then, he put his cold snake eyes on Luo Xiu.


    It can feel the strength of Lucius. His strength has reached the four turn nirvana, and his means are mysterious. If we only look at the combat effectiveness, it is estimated that Lucius can be comparable to the strong in the five turn nirvana.


    However, the strength of the five flower king snake is only equivalent to the peak of the three turn nirvana, but its toxicity is extremely strong. If the attack is successful, even the strong of the five turn Nirvana will suffer.


    Moreover, this is the fairyland of ten thousand demons. It''s its home court. He can play his best here.


    Therefore, even in the face of Luo Xiu, the king snake has no fear. This is a kind of self-confidence, a kind of self-confidence and arrogance as a "King".


    "Go to hell."


    However, Luo Xiu didn''t look down on the snake. In his eyes, no matter how strong the snake is, it''s just a beast. How much can it do?


    Because, Luo Xiu immediately hands seal, take a deep breath, light drink way: "supernatural power, big heaven Saint magic hand."Before the words fell, Luo Xiu''s head was covered with a huge palm, tearing the sun and falling straight to the king snake.


    Five flower king snake body is small, just like the thumb general, if before, in the face of this attack, its first choice, it must be to avoid.


    But now, it can''t escape.


    If it evades, all the disciples below will suffer.


    Lin Chen let it hold for half a minute, is to let it resist the attack of Luo Xiu for half a minute, it can''t escape without fighting.


    Although at the moment, it has been scolding Lin Chen in the heart, but in the end, it is still hard to resist.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the hall of the sun.


    The moment Lin Chen brings them into the Yantian temple, he directly uses the Yantian Jiuchong gate to strangle them.


    Once all the nine gates are released together, it''s easy to hurt a three turn nirvana, which shows its power.


    The two men had been attacked by the five flower king snake before, so they were a little embarrassed at the moment, but even so, the fog around them didn''t disperse, on the contrary, there was an increasingly strong trend.


    "It''s all around the peak of Nirvana..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at the two people who were fighting against the endless fire, whispering.


    The strength of these two people has reached the peak of three turn nirvana, but the attack they released is that even the strong of five turn Nirvana can be easily wiped out.


    However, their attacks can''t be released in succession. They have to rest for a while and readjust before they can continue to be released.


    "Well, let me see what you are."


    Lin Chen snorted and increased the power of the Yan Tian Temple. At the same time, he used the power of Qianfen sword spirit to attack them madly.


    In the summer palace, Lin Chen is the master. Here, Lin Chen''s fighting power will be brought into full play, but the fighting power of those two people will be restrained to the greatest extent. Therefore, when they enter the summer palace, they will only be beaten.


    So, soon, they were defeated.


    "Boom", two people''s bodies fell out together, the mist on the body completely dispersed in this moment, revealing the two people''s real faces.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t stop, but continued to push the nine heavy door of the hot day, releasing endless fire light and enveloping them.


    At the same time, Lin Chen body a flash, burst out, came to the top of the head of the two people.


    He wants to see what these two people are.


    However, the next moment, Lin Chen''s face, is slightly surprised.


    Because in the eye, are two Yin and Yang faces!


    The reason why they call it Yin Yang face is that their faces are divided into two parts, and their faces are actually different.


    That kind of feeling, as if is two people, rigid fusion together.


    "It''s a little disgusting."


    Lin Chen sniffs, a person, is born with two faces, is really enough to make people pour stomach.


    "Those guys in the hidden gate are really getting more and more restless."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently: "just kill these two monsters first. After the battle of ten thousand demons killing the fairyland, we can find the hidden gate to calculate the total."


    Lin Chen''s maximum power urges Yantian temple, and uses Qianfen sword spirit to attack them.


    Before and after that, it took half a minute. The two men who were still majestic and unfavourable before were wiped out by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen claps his hands and is ready to leave the hall of the sun.


    However, at this time, suddenly two empty sounds sounded, and immediately Lin Chen saw that two translucent light groups were shooting at him with a speed of lightning.


    Lin Chen has not yet come to defense, is shot into the eyebrow by these two light groups.


    Boom!


    At that moment, Lin Chen only felt a violent bomb like energy, destroying his consciousness crazily.


    If you are an ordinary person, you must be destroyed by this violent energy every minute and become a crazy fool.


    However, these two translucent light clusters are wrong objects.


    The strongest thing in Lin Chen''s whole body is the mountain like divine consciousness!


    "Hum."


    Lin Chen closed his eyes, snorted, and directly suppressed the two translucent light groups by means of thunder!


    "Lin Chen, let me swallow it."


    At this time, Zhou Qing''s laughter rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen nodded. Before Lin Chen devoured other people''s souls, he also gave it to Zhou Qing. After all, it didn''t have much effect on Lin Chen. It''s better to give it all to Zhou Qing.


    However, through the divine consciousness, Lin Chen vaguely saw the face in the two translucent light groups.Different from the previous yin-yang face, the face in the light group is a normal face, only slightly distorted, like a mad dog, biting whoever you see.


    "What torment and pain did these two souls go through before? They were so crazy."


    Lin Chen is a little curious.


    However, Lin Chen doesn''t bother to take care of these now, and his body moves, that is, he leaves the hall of the sun. After all, there''s a big war out there to deal with.

 Chapter 833

    When Lin Chen left the hall of the scorching sky, he saw that the king snake of five flowers was in the battle with Luo Xiu and fell into the disadvantage.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the body of the king snake flew out of control.


    Lin Chen''s body flashed, and immediately came to the king snake''s back. With a wave of his sleeve, he released a soft force to help the king snake stabilize his body.


    The king snake doesn''t listen and spits out a letter to Lin Chen. It seems that he is complaining about Lin Chen coming out late.


    Lin Chen laughed and said, "a little bit of a situation happened before. Are you ok?"


    The king snake shook his head slightly to show that he was not in trouble.


    "Well, let''s do the final harvest."


    Lin Chen grinned, and his white teeth reflected the cold light.


    "Magic power, magic hand."


    At this time, that Luo Xiu Nu hums a, again urge his supernatural power, the huge palm falls from the sky, toward the forest dust.


    Lin Chen''s body stood up and came directly to the bottom of the huge palm, with a blow.


    At the same time, the king snake of five flowers flashed and used his powerful poison to attack Luo Xiu from all kinds of tricky angles.


    "Boom" sound, Luo Xiu condensed out of the great heavenly magic hand, directly by Lin Chen''s hard explosion.


    At the same time, Luo Xiu fell into the downwind and was dwarfed by the poisonous arrows from all directions.


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed. He clenched his right hand and directly punched Luo Xiu.


    Boom!


    A thick air gun was formed and rolled towards Luoxiu.


    Luo Xiu snorted angrily, and his body trembled, releasing a huge Yuan Li barrier in front of him.


    However, at this time, a huge colorful snake tail came, fell on the Yuanli barrier, and directly smashed it into pieces.


    The air gun didn''t get in the way. It fell from the sky and covered Luo Xiu''s body in an instant.


    Due to the endless pressure of air pressure, rocheu''s movement was limited, and he couldn''t even flick his finger.


    At this time, innumerable venoms are coming, extremely fast and overwhelming.


    "Damn it."


    Luo Xiu''s face was gloomy, his eyes flashed with cold intention to kill, and his heart murmured: "great heaven holy demon body, open!"


    Without any seal, black lines appeared directly on the surface of rosio''s body, covering his body. After a while, his momentum began to soar at a visible speed.


    Then, Luo Xiu''s body trembled, and suddenly the air cannon around his body exploded, and the rest venom could not touch Luo Xiu''s body. Only 10 cm away from Luo Xiu, he stopped one after another, and could not make any further progress.


    Whew!


    At the same time, Luo Xiu''s body suddenly rose, and instantly came to the sky. He quickly made a seal with his hands, and said: "the magic of the great heaven!"


    Before his words were heard, Luo Xiu''s last seal was formed. In a moment, there was a huge storm behind him, and the wind was surging, which made the yuan forces in the heaven and earth boiling violently.


    A huge black Dharma picture appeared behind Luo Xiu, and his evil spirit soared to the sky. However, the eyes of this dharma picture were shining with bright holy white light, just like a big Buddha with compassion.


    Holy and evil two different breath exist in the same Dharma phase, which makes the Dharma phase not only strange and magical, but also powerful and terrible.


    "The 67th on the list of heaven and earth''s Dharma, the great heaven saint''s magic."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and recognized the origin of this dharma phase.


    There are ninety-nine Dharma prime ministers in the heaven and earth Dharma Prime Minister list. Each Dharma prime minister is formidable and terrible.


    After all, among the millions of Dharma images, the 99 Dharma images can rank in the top 100, which is enough to prove their rarity and strength.


    Luo Xiu''s fighting power is very strong. Now, if he shows the magic of the great sage, he can be seen in the middle level nirvana.


    Luo Xiu''s body flashed and came to the brow of the great heavenly saint''s magic phase. Suddenly, a prismatic mark appeared in the brow of the great heavenly saint''s magic phase, emitting a translucent white light. Through this mark, you can see the world outside the Dharma phase.


    Luo Xiu''s face is cold, and his eyes contain endless killing intention. He looks straight at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is not afraid, but is ready to attack Luo Xiu again.


    However, at this time, Luo Xiu suddenly manipulated the magic of the great sage, and suddenly stretched out his hand. He grabbed Xie Yiman and Li Hanhao not far away.


    Li Hanhao and Xie Yiman had been in crisis before. After all, with the joint efforts of Lin Guiying, Yun Huashu and all Huazong disciples, they could not resist.


    However, at this critical juncture, Luo Xiu suddenly protected them.


    "Roar!"


    Lin ghost baby bag roared, holding a huge axe from the sky, an axe is split in the palm of the big heaven Saint magic phase.With a bang, ripples appeared on the palm surface of the magic face of the great heavenly saint, and then a strong reaction force erupted, which directly sent Lin Guiying out. The tiger''s mouth was cracked.


    Yunhuashu''s heart moves, and she controls the whirlpools to gallop out. She strangles the palm of the great sage''s magic phase, which is extremely sharp and tears Everything.


    However, the palm of Da Tiansheng''s magic is just a slight shake, which is to shatter all the whirlpool released by Yun Huashu.


    "Hum."


    Cloud flower Shu stuffy hum a, the body can''t stop of back step, that facial expression is also tiny pale for a while.


    At this moment, more than 20 disciples of Huazong also launched an attack, condensed into a very thick beam, like a mountain, toward the sky.


    And the magic phase of the great heavenly Saint just holds the palm of his hand and smashes it down without any fancy.


    Violence!


    And it was the brutal and violent blow that directly smashed the light beam below into pieces.


    The more than 20 female disciples of Huazong were all attacked, and their breath fluctuated slightly.


    But after easily blocking the attack of the three sides, Da Tiansheng''s magic phase didn''t pursue, but took Li Hanhao and Xie Yiman and put them into Da Tiansheng''s magic phase.


    Luo Xiu''s face is still cold, overlooking Lin Chen, and his killing intention is revealed in his eyes.


    However, the next moment, Luo Xiu is actually controlling the big heaven Saint magic appearance, turned and left!


    Speed is extremely fast, almost in a moment of Kung Fu is to escape the hundred Zhang!


    "Run away?"


    Everyone''s face has changed.


    What''s going on?


    What happened to the three talents of Shengzong?


    "These three guys are pretty smart."


    Lin Chen grinned, not surprised.


    "Then, let''s settle down to deal with these four guys."


    Lin Chen said, all people''s eyes are led to the four people in Huangpao.


    The faces of the four in Huangpao changed slightly at this moment.


    But immediately, they all said with a smile: "it''s really a shocking guy. It''s worth our loss here."


    At this time, Lin Chen walked forward slowly and asked with a smile, "what age are you from?"


    Huang Pao first opened his mouth and said, "two hundred years ago, the first day of Taixu Huangling sect fell at the age of 24."


    Then the burly man said, "one hundred and forty years ago, there was no school or school. I was in the top three of the Youth League."


    That dress exposed woman is charming smile, sexy enchanting said: "little brother, you kiss me, I will tell you."


    Lin Chen is indifferent.


    "It''s boring."


    The woman waved her hand helplessly. Under the shaking eyes of the people, she said impatiently: "well, 170 years ago, the first person in Huazong was me."


    "Then why did you have so much hostility to Huazong before?" Zhai Ziyin, the elder sister of Huazong, asked.


    "Younger generation, you are not in charge of my business."


    The woman snorted and said, "but next, we''re finally going to be free. Alas, it''s really a headache for me. We guys have been dead for a hundred years, and now we are called out to do business."


    Three people are reported out of their own age, but, that wrinkled man is no reply.


    "Are you a hermit?"


    Lin Chen is to smile, looking at that man of full face wrinkle, slowly ask a way.


    The man still did not reply, but it was a slight hum.


    He acquiesced.


    "No wonder you were the only one who was so hostile to us from the beginning."


    Lin Chen said: "your hidden door is really a good hand. You''ve been dead for so many years, and you''ve been called out to do business. It seems that your hidden door began to plan this matter a hundred years ago."


    The wrinkled man finally replied and said in a hoarse voice: "the current situation is turbulent and the world will be in chaos. Today''s baichaoyu is no longer the former baichaoyu. Baichaoyu needs reform and revolution." Speaking of this, the man''s tone suddenly raised, and he said: "and I, hidden door, will become the promoter and initiator of this revolution! What about being scolded, what about being pointed out by Wanfu, for the sake of the development of the whole hundred Dynasty domain, and for the sake of the hundred Dynasty domain to continue to exist in this war land, that is to dedicate all the life of our hermit clan, what''s the harm? "


    "Twisted humanity."


    Lin Chen sighed, shook his head, and said: "moreover, even if the world is turbulent, it''s not your turn to take care of it. You worry too much. In the end, it must be you who fail."


    "No nonsense!"


    The wrinkled man yelled: "let''s do it. Don''t think that if we only have four people, we will be afraid of you. How about if there are so many of you"Boom!"


    However, he didn''t wait for his words to be finished, but he was chopped to the ground by Lin Guiying!


    "All the disciples of daozong, destroy him." Lin Chen said.


    Before Lin Chen''s words came to an end, fan Yutong and Li Yan took the lead together and gathered the strength of all the disciples of Daoism to strike the most fatal blow to the man. In the sky, the three yellow robes tried to stop them, but they were delayed by Huazong''s disciples and couldn''t get close at all, so they could only watch the wrinkled man completely wiped out.

 Chapter 834

    In the blink of an eye, the man with wrinkled face was wiped out by the people of Taoism.


    "If it''s not in this era, don''t stay in this era."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head, looking at the man who disappeared to nothingness, said: "dust to dust, earth to earth, go."


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Fan Yutong approached and asked.


    "What else can it be? Haven''t you been attacked by such people before?" Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "they were all geniuses a hundred years ago. Somehow, they were resurrected by the hermit and became slaves of the hermit. But now it seems that they are only controlled in action, but not in spirit and language. They are very free."


    "It turns out they''ve all died once." Fan Yutong nodded gently if he understood.


    "All right, let''s get rid of those three."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and flashed a cold light. He said, "after solving them, we''ll go to find Qing''er and them."


    From the previous conversation, Lin Chen learned that Yang Liuqing, Chu Feng and Nangong Qian should have been attacked.


    Just like fan Yutong.


    But fan Yutong is lucky. He meets Lin Chen and is rescued by Lin Chen.


    Therefore, Lin Chen is worried about Yang Liuqing and nangongqian.


    Although Yang Liuqing is a reincarnation person with terrible strength, it is well known that Yang Liuqing is a reincarnation person. It is not sure that the hidden people will find any means to check and balance Yang Liuqing.


    Nangong shallow although there are many means, but even Yang Liuqing may encounter danger, let alone Nangong shallow.


    This is the reason why Lin Chen did not entangle the three talents of Shengzong before.


    Those three people have to be eliminated sooner or later, but not now. Now we need to save time and find Yang Liuqing and others.


    In case they meet with anything unexpected, it''s just that they''re getting a little fat.


    Therefore, Lin Chen is no longer ink, and all hands together, toward the remaining three attack.


    That''s half a cup of tea


    The three men resisted stubbornly and lost their fighting ability.


    "Really, I was defeated in the hands of the first person of daozong in those years, but I didn''t expect to be defeated today." The burly man said with a bitter smile.


    The man in the yellow robe said, "finally, I don''t need to be tortured. I''ll die and live as soon as possible."


    The woman in the exposed dress sighed and said in a soft voice, "I haven''t slept for more than half a month since I woke up. I''m itching to death."


    "Coquettish fox, shut up. We are the forefathers at least. Don''t lose face in front of the younger generation." The burly man didn''t say well.


    The man in the yellow robe just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Do you have any good things on you, such as magic tools and elixirs?" At this time, Lin Chen came to the top of their heads and asked with a smile.


    The man in the yellow robe glared slightly and said angrily, "you are such a hateful guy. If you don''t kill us quickly, do you still want our treasure? Young man, I advise you, it''s not a good thing to be too greedy! "


    And the burly man said with a smile: "posterity, we have no treasure and can''t meet your material needs. It''s just that fighting with us will do you no harm. This should be the biggest treasure given to you by our predecessors."


    "Little brother, why don''t you come and accompany your sister once to make you comfortable at home, which is equivalent to the treasure given to you by your sister. How about it?" The way that the woman in exposed clothes smiles.


    Lin Chen patted his forehead.


    It''s all about


    "All right, let''s get you on the road."


    Lin Chen no longer ink, hands will wipe out the three completely.


    Then, Lin Chen stepped in front of the king snake and said, "king snake, your affairs need to be postponed for a while. Many people may have died in my clan. I have to look for them."


    Five flower king snake very humanized nodded, seemed to understand Lin Chen such practice.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Chen nodded gently, looked at the crowd behind him, and said: "the crisis has been lifted, and then I will not stay with you any more. You should be more careful."


    "Ah? Younger martial brother Lin Chen, are you leaving? "


    "Shall we go together? Maybe I can do my part


    "Yes, there are many people and great strength. Take us with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many disciples are reluctant, not only simply want to contribute, but also because Lin Chen gives them a sense of security.


    After experiencing this crisis, they don''t want to leave Lin Chen for the moment.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "the purpose of our trip to ten thousand demons to slaughter the fairyland is to find the treasures here. If we don''t get the corresponding number of treasures in the end, it''s hard to say. So, you''d better not follow me." At this point, Lin Chen hesitated, and then continued: "moreover, my strength is limited, and the scope of my search is also limited. Nowadays, there are certainly many disciples of Taoism who are trapped, so we need to spread out and rescue them one by oneTogether, our efficiency will be greatly reduced. "


    Lin Chen''s words all say this duty, they this group of people even if again don''t give up, also have to silently accept.


    "Brother Lin Chen, I will follow you!"


    Liu Yixue stood up at this moment, bulging her small face and indignant.


    "Don''t make trouble, little girl."


    Lin Chen waved and looked at the smiling Zhai Ziyin behind Liu Yixue, saying: "beauty, watch Yixue, don''t let her have an accident."


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to say." Zhai Ziyin said.


    "No, I''ll follow you!"


    But Liu Yixue rushed forward, took Lin Chen''s arm and said stubbornly, "you can''t leave me any more!"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen patted his head.


    This little girl, how more and more stubborn.


    She hasn''t been so disobedient before. How can she be stubborn now? Who did she learn from?


    "Lin Chen, take her with you." Zhai Ziyin also said.


    "No, there are too many dangers around me. I can''t protect her with her." Lin Chen shook his head with a firm attitude.


    "I can protect myself now, I''m not small."


    Liu Yixue is Du small mouth, cold hum way.


    Zhai Ziyin said: "Lin Chen, if you can''t protect Yixue in this immortal land of ten thousand demons, can someone else protect Yixue? It''s safest to have her with you. "


    Lin Chen felt that he could not argue with Zhai Ziyin.


    "Alas."


    Finally, Lin Chen had to sigh and said, "well, I''ll take her with me."


    Liu Yixue''s small face is full of smiles.


    But Lin Chen''s face became serious. He knocked on Liu Yixue''s head and said solemnly, "however, before that, we need to make a three cardinal principles and five constant principles."


    "What are the three cardinal principles and five constant principles?" Liu Yixue blinked her beautiful eyes and was very curious.


    Lin Chen said slowly: "first, no matter what happens, don''t do it without authorization."


    "Second, as long as I don''t fall down, you will stay behind me honestly."


    "Third, if you see that I''m going to fall, you should run and don''t look back."


    Lin Chen stretched out three fingers and finished all at once.


    "Good."


    Liu Yixue didn''t even think about it. She nodded her head and agreed.


    "You little girl, do you listen to me or not?" The black line on Lin Chen''s face.


    "I did. Of course I did." Liu Yixue smiles.


    "Then you repeat what I just said?" Lin Chen asked.


    But under Lin Chen''s gaze, Liu Yixue blinked her beautiful eyes, immediately laughed, scratched her head and said, "I seem to have forgotten everything."


    "All right."


    Lin Chen was completely speechless.


    Instead of paying attention to Liu Yixue, he looked at fan Yutong not far away and said, "elder martial sister fan, you and Li Yan should take these Taoist disciples with you to avoid any more accidents."


    "All right."


    Although fan Yutong was not willing to give up, he still kept his head light and gave a smile.


    "If you need anything, please feel free to contact me. I''ll be on call." Lin Chen said.


    "Good." Fan Yutong nodded again.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen greets Lin Guiying, Yun Huashu and Wu Huashe.


    In a moment, they rushed to the deeper part of the land of ten thousand demons.


    "Elder martial sister fan, this Lin Chen is really powerful." Seeing Lin Chen leave, Li Yan said softly.


    "Yes, this guy, it''s hard to use common sense." Fan Yutong said deeply.


    Then fan Yutong looked at Li Yan and asked, "Li Yan, I ask you, you should answer me truthfully."


    "What do you want to ask?" Li Yan''s face was slightly tight.


    "There''s only one thing."


    Fan Yutong stretched out a slender finger and asked seriously, "your strength has been improved so fast. Did you use any improper means?"


    Li Yan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Then he took a deep breath and said firmly, "elder martial sister fan, you know, in order to avenge my sister, no matter what I have to pay, even my life, I won''t blink an eye."


    Some of his answers were wrong, but fan Yutong was not a fool. How could he not understand what he said?


    "You fool


    Fan Yutong immediately patted Li Yan on the head, and said: "you, you, really, I don''t know what to say about you. No wonder I feel that your breath has changed this time!"


    Li Yan didn''t say anything, his face was cold.


    "OK, when you come back to the sect this time, please ask the elders in the sect to restore you to your original state."Fan Yutong waved his sleeve and didn''t tangle more about it.


    Li Yan gently said nothing.


    However, his heart is in the secret: restore the original state? Oh, I can''t recover.


    I can''t go back! At this moment, Li Yan''s pupil passed a very imperceptible dark color, but he suppressed it. Therefore, even fan Yutong, who was closest to Li Yan, could not find anything wrong.

 Chapter 835

    The three talents of Shengzong fled quickly, and soon they were nearly a hundred miles away from the forest dust.


    Luo Xiu took a breath, and his mind moved. The huge magic of heaven was gradually dispersed.


    Luo Xiu''s three bodies fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    Li Hanhao first spoke and asked, "elder martial brother, why don''t you fight with them? It''s not clear who will live or die. "


    He has a great hatred for Lin Chen and wants to kill him soon.


    Xie Yiman also cast her eyes on Luo Xiu.


    Although Lin Chen is strong, they have the means to suppress Lin Chen, and the possibility of defeating Lin Chen is at least 60%.


    Why let go of the good opportunity just now?


    But Luo Xiu just shook his head, his face was cold, and his voice didn''t fluctuate much. He said, "now, it''s not the time to start."


    "When shall we start?"


    Li Hanhao frowned and asked in a low voice: "elder martial brother, the purpose of our trip to the land of ten thousand demons killing immortals is not to kill Lin Chen, which is from the treasure here. If we can''t finish the task, you know..."


    "Enough."


    Luo Xiu opened his mouth in a low voice, interrupted Li Hanhao''s words and said coldly: "I have my own discretion. You don''t need to say more. There are nearly 11 days left in the next day. In the last 11 days, we will kill Lin Chen."


    "This..."


    Li Hanhao frowned deeply. He could not refute anything in the end, so he had to give up.


    "Han Hao, that was not the best time to start." At this time, Xie Yiman also spoke and comforted: "just now, there are more than 40 disciples of daozong, including Li Yan and fan Yutong. There are more than 20 disciples of Huazong, including Zhai Ziyin and others. These people are not easy to deal with. If they really unite, then we will all have a headache."


    "Well."


    Li Hanhao had no choice but to nod his head without refuting.


    And that Luo Xiu is cold mouth said: "Lin Chen that Si, will enter the Immortal King''s hall, and he entered the Immortal King''s hall that moment, is he walked into the time of destruction."


    "Elder martial brother, are you going to attack Lin Chen in the Immortal King Hall?" Li Hanhao looked a little surprised.


    "That''s what I planned from the beginning."


    Luo Xiu said: "I just tried to test him before, but I didn''t expect that the difficulty of this forest dust has slightly exceeded my previous imagination."


    "Try..."


    Li Hanhao was a little surprised, because Luo Xiu had never said before that the battle was just a trial.


    "Elder martial brother''s mind is really big enough."


    Li Hanhao whispered in his heart: "yes, the previous exploration can make us better understand Lin Chen''s means. Now we have some details of Lin Chen. It''s really much easier to deal with it next time."


    "Let''s get ready." Luo Xiu said: "if there is no accident, now Lin Chen is going to the Immortal King''s hall, and we can''t fall."


    "Well, good." Xie Yiman, take it easy.


    Li Hanhao also has no objection.


    Then the three of them did not hesitate and left together.


    The biggest purpose of their holy sect''s coming to the land of ten thousand demons slaughtering immortals is to kill Lin Chen for nothing else.


    And now, it''s time to really prepare for the next strike.


    "See you next time, Lin Chen, it''s the end of you."


    The eyes of Luo Xiu''s three people are all twinkling with ice cold killing intention.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen walked all the way to the deeper part of the land of ten thousand demons. Of course, most of his energy was on looking for Yang Liuqing, nangongqian and others.


    The disciples of Taoism are in trouble, but they have not shown up. It is very likely that they have been entangled.


    In order to avoid the occurrence of extreme things, Lin Chen still wants to look for them.


    Whew!


    Lin Chen''s body turns into streamer, and his perception is released to the maximum power, feeling the surrounding environment.


    However, under Lin Chen''s perception, he was really aware of a fighting place.


    "It''s a strong fluctuation."


    Even if it is far away, Lin Chen is able to detect the strong fluctuation from the battle center.


    Without much hesitation, Lin Chen''s body flashed and went straight to the battle center.


    Because maybe those who are shaking are the disciples of daozong.


    Lin Chen''s speed is very fast. In a minute or so, he came to the fighting place.


    However, when he saw the two men fighting, his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Because the two who fought were not disciples of daozong!


    Of course, Lin Chen did not leave directly, because one of the people in the fight was Lin Chen''s old acquaintance."Amitabha, benefactor, you have passed away for a hundred years. You really shouldn''t stay in this world."


    A handsome looking monk put his hands together and hung a string of big Buddha beads in his palm. His voice was loud and clear, and echoed: "then, there will be a little monk. Come to spend you."


    Before the words were heard, the monk''s right hand suddenly clenched, a kind of fearless breath sent out, without any mercy, the monk''s money toward the opposite, across the air.


    "I call this fist the sacrifice Buddha fist."


    The little monk''s loud voice reverberates thousands of feet, and with the fall of his voice, an incomparably bright golden light giant fist quietly takes shape. At this moment, it seems that there is an endless echo of Buddha''s voice, and the whole world is to be illuminated by the real Buddha.


    Jin Guang''s giant fist covered the front and went with great momentum.


    At the same time, in front of the handsome little monk, there is a tall man, covered with a thick layer of fog, which makes it impossible to see his true face.


    The tall man looked at the golden light Buddha fist rolled in front of him, and said with a smile, "are you the first person in Buddhism today? You are very powerful. You have already cultivated your magic power."


    At this point, the tall man changed his words and said with disdain: "however, it''s too naive to kill me just by this magic power."


    Voice did not fall, tall man did not have any fancy, directly clenched Shuangquan, together toward the front.


    Completely use the body for hard resistance!


    Then, with a loud bang, countless cracks appeared on the surface of the golden light giant fist, which exploded immediately.


    After the little monk''s body sacrificing Buddha fist was easily smashed, the tall man''s legs gradually bent. When he bent to a certain arc, the tall man suddenly launched his force, and his body burst out like a sharp sword. In an instant, he came to the little monk''s face, and his fists burst out together again.


    "Benefactor Lin, I know you are here, so I beg benefactor Lin, can you do me a favor?"


    The little monk didn''t panic at all. Instead, he opened his mouth loud and clear, as if to himself.


    "You monk, your perception is really sharp enough."


    When the little monk''s voice fell, Lin Chen''s young laughter rang from heaven and earth without any sign. When the laughter rang, Lin Chen''s thin body fell down from the sky and fell like a meteor in front of the little monk.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, people who are not of this era are not qualified to continue to live in this world."


    Lin Chen said coldly, his right fist burst out heavily.


    "Boom!"


    The fists of the two sides collided with each other, and the visible sound waves spread out, and the endless afterwaves came out. At the center of the collision, it seemed that there was a storm forming all over the sky, which showed the strength of the two people.


    However, it was when Lin Chen was in a stalemate with the tall man


    Zhisheng monk behind Lin Chen directly kicked out and fell on the tall man''s chest mercilessly.


    "Boom!"


    The chest of the tall man was suddenly severely depressed, and he was kicked out by Zhisheng. He could not keep his body steady even if he was crazy rolling on the ground.


    Lin Chen takes advantage of this time, body a flash, come to your tall man''s sky, curtsey a bullet, a treasure fall, hit on the tall man''s body.


    Shua Shua!


    Countless rays of light shot out, and in a moment, it tied the man up and restricted his action.


    At the same time, Zhisheng monk is also close to the body, directly use the magic power, a punch fell on the man''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    The man''s chest directly completes the lobster shape, and the earth below is also annihilated in an instant, forming a huge deep hole.


    The only way to become a Buddha is to give up one''s life!


    Finally, under the joint efforts of Lin Chen and Zhisheng, the tall man was completely subdued.


    "I was a disciple of Shengzong a hundred years ago. Thank you for liberating me."


    The man''s body gradually turned into a series of light spots and fragments, dissipated, but before completely dissipated, he spoke and said peacefully.


    "It''s holy."


    Lin Chen picked to pick eyebrow, the heart way just hit him to beat hard a bit.


    Monk Zhisheng, on the other hand, put his hands together. He was modest and respectful. He bowed and said, "Amitabha, benefactor, you have a good journey."


    The tall man laughed and his body turned into nothingness.


    Zhisheng turned and looked at Lin Chen. He put his hands together and said modestly, "it''s really fate to see benefactor Lin again."


    Lin Chen waved his hand. He was not interested in the "fate" in Buddhism. Then Lin Chen came back and asked, "Zhisheng, have you met the disciples of my holy sect?"


    "I''ve seen one or two." Zhisheng replied truthfully."What about them? Have you ever been attacked Lin Chen asked.


    "That''s not true."


    Zhisheng thought about it for a while, then shook his head gently. His mind was clear, so he guessed the matter for a moment, and asked: "benefactor Lin, is there any trouble in daozong?"


    "It''s not trouble. It''s just some clowns who come to Taisui''s head to start."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "but after all, Zhisheng, how do you compete with these people?" "He took the initiative to attack me, I was forced to fight back, but I finally found out his true identity, that is, I intend to surpass him." Zhisheng answers truthfully.

 Chapter 836

    "The guys in the hidden gate are not very comfortable."


    After hearing the speech, Lin Chen said: "the geniuses who specially select the major schools attack. Does this hidden school want to dominate the hundred dynasties? Why is it so ambitious?"


    "Amitabha, good, good, greedy heart can not have." Zhisheng read the Buddha''s name and said.


    "Monk Zhisheng, you have to be careful. You are the first genius of Buddhism. In the future, you will become one of the most targeted groups of people in the hidden sect." Lin Chen looks at Zhisheng and says.


    However, Zhisheng shook his head slightly, showing a fearless attitude: "give up life for righteousness, and die in its proper place. It''s so happy."


    "Pedantic."


    Lin Chen gives Zhisheng a white look. If he doesn''t even have a small life, what''s more important?


    "Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Lin Chen waved goodbye to Zhisheng.


    However, before Lin Chen walked out a few feet, he suddenly thought of something. He suddenly stopped, turned to see Zhisheng and said, "monk, please do one thing. If you meet some difficult Taoist disciples, help them."


    "It''s natural. Don''t worry, benefactor Lin." Zhisheng said slowly in a calm tone.


    "Gone."


    Lin Chen waved his hand and turned his body into a streamer.


    Zhisheng doesn''t stay any longer. He leaves here and goes deeper into the land of ten thousand demons.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next day, Lin Chen did not find any trace of the suffering Taoist disciples.


    "Is it difficult that I am too deep, and those disciples are in the outer layer?"


    Lin Chen sat on the ground, frowning slightly, thinking in his heart.


    On his thigh, a little girl in a white plain skirt, who looks very clean and simple, sleeps sweetly. Naturally, it''s Liu Yixue.


    On this day, Liu Yixue ran with Lin Chen, tired, so she fell asleep.


    "Do you want to go to the outer layer?"


    Lin Chen thought.


    In this day, although he encountered many battles, he did not find any Taoist disciples.


    Therefore, there is a great possibility that Taoist disciples, such as Yang Liuqing, nangongqian and chufeng, have not yet entered the inner layer of the land of ten thousand demons.


    However, when Lin Chen was thinking


    Whew!


    A sharp feather suddenly flew in, tearing the air and shooting down at the forest dust.


    Lin Chen flicks his sleeve and flies the feather out easily. He immediately moves to the left and holds it in the air.


    However, when he took the fist, his face was slightly surprised, and he could not help murmuring: "run?"


    Just now, Lin Chen wanted to use the Yan Tian Temple to imprison the other party. Unexpectedly, the other party ran away at the critical moment.


    "Little girl, wake up."


    Lin Chen patted Liu Yixue''s little face and cried.


    Liu Yixue woke up in a daze, rubbed her eyes and asked, "brother Lin Chen, what happened?"


    "We were attacked just now."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "go, let''s catch up and have a look."


    "Ah? Sneak attack? Are you ok? " Liu Yixue turns Lin Chen''s body with concern.


    "It''s OK. I can do something." Lin Chen smiles and stands up with Liu Yixue: "Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu have gone to pursue them. Let''s go, too."


    "Good."


    Liu Yixue, head light.


    Immediately, the two men stood up and pursued to the left.


    ¡­¡­


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Lin Guiying, Yun Huashu and Lin Chen surrounded a martial arts practitioner from three different directions.


    The martial practitioner was wearing a loose robe and a straw hat on his head. A layer of black gauze hung around the straw hat, like a waterfall, covered his cheek.


    Lin Chen can see at a glance that this man is not a hermit.


    Because hidden door guy, will not use this simple way to cover his face.


    Then, Lin Chen opened his mouth and asked, "what did you do when you attacked me?"


    Lin Chen can feel the strength of the other side -- the great success of the beast Kingdom, which is not very conspicuous in the immortal land of ten thousand demons.


    However, after hearing the speech, the man below did not reply, but waved his sleeves in all directions.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sharp plumes came out of his sleeves and robes, shooting toward Lin Chen and his three men.


    Lin Chen was disdainful, but his mind moved. In front of him, there was a huge Yuan Li barrier rising out, and it was easy to block these plumes.


    Yun Huashu''s fingers curled and a huge whirlpool formed in front of her eyes. The whirlpool whirled slowly and devoured all the flying plumes.Lin Guiying, with a big axe in his hand, slashed down one by one, forming a huge cross wave that destroyed all the flying plumes.


    Three people are not any difficulty is to resolve the attack.


    "Sir, you should be able to feel that you are not our opponent."


    Lin Chen laughed and said with a smile: "so I''d better put my hands on the line to avoid the bloody scene that I don''t want to see."


    However, the martial arts practitioner still didn''t reply. Instead, he was a little bit on the tip of his feet, and his body was as light as smoke. He rose up and wanted to escape here.


    "You can''t escape."


    Lin Chen sighed, raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    The surrounding space began to become red with a violent speed, and the hot atmosphere shrouded in heaven and earth.


    Lin Chen from the moment he came here, is quietly out of the hall of the sun, but before the hall of the sun has not played a role, just dormant.


    The martial arts practitioner''s body stagnated slightly, and immediately seemed to have accepted his fate. He fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    "Alas."


    At this moment, there seems to be a faint sigh under the veil of the black robe.


    "You''d better take off your towel. Don''t make me do it." Lin Chen said.


    And the martial arts practitioner seemed to be really human. As Lin Chen said, he took off his hat.


    Three thousand green silk scattered down.


    "Woman?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened.


    But then, Lin Chen was surprised.


    Because this woman''s face, some terrible!


    Half of her face seems to have been burned by the fire, shocking, while the other half is delicate, white, clean and beautiful.


    However, immediately, Lin Chen''s expression is a coagulation, because she thinks this woman, very familiar.


    He seems to have seen this woman somewhere before!


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Chen frowned and asked.


    "Lin Chen."


    The woman is a bleak smile, called Lin Chen''s name, said: "you don''t recognize me? Yes, I''ve become like this. It''s reasonable that you don''t recognize me. "


    Lin Chen''s crazy search for memory.


    To be sure, he must have had a certain intersection with this woman before!


    Lin Chen stares at the woman. Suddenly, his eyes light up. He seems to think of something. He immediately says, "are you Zhang Li''er, the deputy head of Huagui mercenary corps?"


    After hearing the speech, the woman couldn''t help passing a little surprise in her eyes. She immediately gave a wry smile and nodded: "I didn''t expect you to remember me."


    "How did you become like this?"


    Lin Chen''s body flashed and came directly to Zhang Li''er''s body. He looked at the ferocious scar on Zhang Li''er''s face.


    The woman is Zhang Li''er, deputy head of Huagui mercenary Corps. When Lin Chen saw her, she was a beautiful woman with enchanting charm and charming power to men.


    But now, Zhang Li''er''s face, for men, has only two words: fright!


    And after that, without waiting for Zhang Li''er to reply, Lin Chen asked again, "what happened to Hua Ling, the head of your Huagui mercenary corps?"


    Hua Ling, head of the Huagui mercenary corps, is a close friend of Lin Chennai. It''s obvious that something has happened to Zhang Li''er now. I can''t say that Hua Ling has


    "Chief, she''s not in a big way for the time being." Zhang Li''er shook her head gently.


    "What do you mean for the time being?"


    Lin Chen frowned: "and what''s the matter with the wound on your face?"


    It was not until he got close that Lin Chen saw that the injury on Zhang Li''er''s face was not caused by trauma, but more like internal injury.


    That kind of feeling, just like eating what food caused allergy, but this kind of allergy, far more terrible than food caused allergy, and shocking.


    Under Lin Chen''s interrogation, Zhang Li''er had to tell the whole story carefully.


    It turns out that the senior leaders of Huagui mercenary Corps got a way to improve their strength quickly. But at the beginning, everyone didn''t believe that this method would work. They tried it on several people first.


    I didn''t expect that this method actually succeeded.


    Therefore, this method was very popular in the whole Hualing mercenary regiment in a short time.


    Zhang Li''er did not resist the temptation to try this method.


    After all, this kind of method has a great impact on the growth of strength.


    However, Hua Ling, the head of the Huagui mercenary corps, said: to practice, we should be down-to-earth, and all the ways to improve our strength quickly are nothing more than pulling out the seedlings to encourage us. We should not do anything for the immediate interests, thus delaying our long-term development in the future.


    However, at that time, no one listened to the leader.After all, that method is too effective.


    Even Zhang Li''er, through that method, achieved the success of the king of beasts from three realms in a row. And this was not over. Zhang Li''er still felt that her strength was still soaring!


    In that month, the overall strength of the Huagui mercenary regiment was greatly improved. It can be said that the Huagui mercenary regiment at that time could be regarded as a small clan in the hundred dynasties!


    You know, the Huagui mercenary regiment in front of you is just a mercenary regiment living between the Wanwu Dynasty and the warbeast Dynasty. No matter how it develops, it can''t be too strong. After all, it''s the surrounding environment that limits their development. In that month, Huagui mercenary regiment reached a new height and ushered in the most beautiful period. At that time, Huagui mercenary regiment easily destroyed a primary dynasty!

 Chapter 837

    In the eyes of the former Huagui mercenary corps, it is absolutely impossible to destroy a primary Dynasty.


    However, at that time, it took only two days for Huagui mercenary corps to destroy the primary Dynasty.


    Easy!


    It can be seen what level the overall combat effectiveness of the Huagui mercenary Corps reached at that time.


    Just not enough, everything has two sides.


    In less than a month, the Huagui mercenary regiment was in a big situation.


    Almost all the members of Huagui mercenary regiment showed symptoms of maladjustment. Either their faces were destroyed or their arms and legs were missing. Anyway, it was like food poisoning or allergy, but this kind of allergy was too destructive.


    Zhang Li''er is also not immune from its harm, that is beautiful, enchanting face, half is destroyed.


    In the whole Huakui mercenary regiment, only one in ten thousand people were not harmed.


    One of them was Hua Ling, the head of Hua Kui''s mercenary regiment.


    It''s better to say that from the beginning, Hualing didn''t use this method of pulling out seedlings to encourage others. Instead, they practiced step by step.


    However, other people did not think so. After all, Hualing''s strength had a certain breakthrough at that time, reaching the great success of the king of beasts. Therefore, other people felt that Hualing must have used that method.


    But why didn''t Hualing suffer from that method?


    Yes, Hualing must have her own unique means!


    She has the means to prevent backfire, but not to the public, grandma''s, what bullshit!


    As a result, the Huakui mercenary regiment directly led to civil strife.


    Originally, Hualing was the strongest in Huakui''s mercenary regiment. The other members of the regiment could not be Hualing''s opponents.


    Now, the whole Hualing mercenary regiment has used that method, and the strength of its members has been rapidly improved. The difference with Hualing is not too big. Therefore, once they unite, Hualing is not an opponent at all.


    Therefore, today''s Hualing has been imprisoned by the members of Huakui mercenary regiment!


    Of course, the regiments did not kill Hua Ling, but just put Hua Ling under house arrest, hoping to know the means to prevent him from eating back.


    But how could Hualing know this method, so the two sides were deadlocked.


    Zhang Li''er, as the deputy head of Huakui mercenary regiment, naturally knew that Hualing didn''t use that method from the beginning.


    She wanted to stand up for Hualing to get justice, but she found that the people of Huakui mercenary regiment were crazy!


    They are more and more inhumane!


    Zhang Li''er finally realized the seriousness of the matter, so she asked a small sect to pretend to be their disciple and come to the immortal land of ten thousand demons to look for Lin Chen for help.


    Her Kung Fu is worthy of her heart. Now she finally finds Lin Chen.


    "Don''t live if you do evil."


    After hearing the words, Lin Chen snorted: "it''s also strange that the girl''s discipline is not strict. As the head of the regiment, since he didn''t believe in this method from the beginning, why didn''t he put an end to it?"


    Zhang Li''er grinned bitterly and said: under the huge temptation, even if it is explicitly prohibited, it will be used secretly by some people. If you want to eliminate it, it can''t be eliminated at all.


    "Sit down, take off your clothes, and I''ll examine you."


    Lin Chen is no longer ink, said.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Li''er blinks her eyes and looks at Lin Chen with some doubts.


    What do you do when you take off your clothes?


    However, Zhang Li''er believes in Lin Chen. Besides, she is a woman now. Although she is well maintained, her age is still there, so Lin Chen can''t take a fancy to herself.


    Therefore, Zhang Li''er is not shy. She sits on the ground and takes off her clothes.


    The perfect skin is exposed to the air, it seems to be full of light, people can''t help but want to kiss.


    "Sister Zhang''s maintenance is very good." Lin Chen looks at Zhang Li''er''s slender and plump figure with a bad smile.


    Zhang Li son white Lin Chen one eye, the heart way this little fellow, really is a little not very serious.


    But Liu Yixue behind Lin Chen is frowning, pouting and looking unhappy.


    Because she thinks Lin Chen is taking advantage of this woman!


    Hum, brother Lin Chen is a big wolf and a bad guy. Men are big pig hooves!


    Zhang Li''er''s sharp eyes, aware of the change of Liu Yixue''s look, can''t help but secretly smile, heart road Lin Chen also has peach blossom edge, this beautiful girl is obviously jealous!


    Then Lin Chen took a deep breath and put his palm on Zhang Li''er''s cover. His heart moved. Suddenly, a soft force came out of the Dantian field and flowed into Zhang Li''er''s body.Zhang Li''er closed her eyes, relaxed and quietly accepted Lin Chen''s examination.


    And Lin Chen''s examination is also very orderly, first check Zhang Li''er''s flesh and blood, and found no problem, and then check her meridians and so on, there is no problem.


    "Well, it''s in the Dantian."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, without any hesitation, immediately urged Yuan Li to rush into Zhang Li''er''s Dantian.


    It''s just that the moment Lin Chen''s Yuanli enters Zhang Li''er''s Dantian


    Boom!


    Strong sense of the whirl, like a bomb general crazy impact of the mind, Lin Chen only feel instant weightlessness, the whole body seems to be involuntarily toward the abyss of the whereabouts!


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen was not afraid, but a little surprised.


    The stronger the opponent is, the more mysterious he is. The more interested Lin Chencai is!


    A few seconds later, Lin Chen had a sense of physical objects under his feet, and the sense of rotation in his mind gradually disappeared. His eyes were also dark and gradually restored to light.


    However, Lin Chen found that the surrounding environment has completely changed.


    "This is where my divine sense has gone..."


    Lin Chen looks around, a calm horse. If it were for other people, they would have been on pins and needles for a long time.


    Lin Chen found that his current environment seems to be in a cave, but the cave is extremely huge, surrounded by jagged rocks. Any ordinary stone is much bigger than Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen all the way forward, suddenly aware of a sense of danger, stopped, looking at the front.


    In front, not far from the forest dust, suddenly there are wisps of black smoke from the cracks in the ground. The black smoke gathers and condenses, and finally forms a huge figure, towering.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Lin Chen stands in front of it, just like an ant!


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Chen asked unhappily.


    Without his permission, I''ll drag her life experience to this kind of ghost place and seek death!


    What''s more, it''s obvious that the power in Zhang Li''er''s body has its own independent consciousness!


    Although Zhang Li''er relies on this strength, her strength has risen by leaps and bounds, but at the same time, she has become a host!


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Zhang Li''er will be completely eroded and become a puppet with only a body." Lin Chen thought in his heart.


    While Lin Chen was thinking in his heart


    The huge black fog suddenly surged, it seems that the hungry wolf saw the prey, showing a kind of greedy excitement, even if there are countless black fog shooting down, towards the forest dust.


    "Do you want to erode me?"


    Lin Chen saw the thought of the black fog at a glance. He immediately gave a cold hum and disdained to smile: "it depends on whether you erode me or I erode you!"


    Lin Chen took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Suddenly, his body rose violently. In a short breath, it rose to a thousand feet!


    Now, in front of the forest dust, the huge shadow of the black fog has become a mole ant!


    Lin Chen didn''t have the slightest politeness. He stamped directly at the black fog.


    The black fog produced several fog, crossed together, blocking his head.


    Lin Chen didn''t break his foot when he stamped it. Instead, he was blocked by it and couldn''t drop his foot.


    "Oh? It''s hard... "


    Lin Chen was surprised, and immediately took his right foot as the support point and kicked out his left foot!


    There is still no sound, the huge shadow of the black fog is directly kicked out by the forest dust!


    Today''s Lin Chen is just a divine body. The strength of the divine body is largely reflected in the size of the body. Now, it is obvious that the strength of Lin Chen''s divine body can not be resisted by the huge shadow of the black fog.


    The other side is also aware of its own disadvantages, and immediately wants to run into the ground, and at the same time wants to put Lin Chen back.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy. "


    Lin Chen snorted, suddenly stretched out his hand, and directly grasped the black fog into his hand with a kind of lightning speed!


    "You are not the power of the Warring States."


    Lin Chen frowned and held the black fog tightly, as if he wanted to hold it to death!


    From the beginning, Lin Chen noticed something wrong with the black fog.


    It''s not the power of the warlords!


    That black fog is just crazy surging, want to break away from Lin Chen''s palm, but it is useless, can''t shake Lin Chen''s palm a bit!


    "It''s true that I''ve only been dead for a thousand years. There are so many ghosts and ghosts in the Warring States."


    Lin Chen has some helpless strength, but think about it. If the outside planes want to invade the hundred dynasties, they will not start from the regions with strong combat power.In general, they chose the hundred Dynasty domain, which is relatively weak in the twelve main domains, and the Senluo domain, which is relatively chaotic. They gradually encroached on the warlord continent in secret, and then they really showed up when they developed to a certain extent.


    Therefore, the hundred dynasties should be the first group to bear the brunt.


    "Not willing to say..."


    Looking at the crazy struggle in the palm of the black fog, Lin Chen''s eyes became cold: "then you go to die." Forest dust directly and rigidly put this mass of black fog It''s exploding!

 Chapter 838

    When Lin Chen blows up the black fog, Lin Chen''s consciousness returns to his body again.


    However, when he opened his eyes, he saw two more people around him.


    Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu.


    At the moment, Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu press Zhang Li''er to the ground together, while Zhang Li''er is in a crazy struggle. She screams bitterly, her eyes turn white, and she is crazy. Obviously, she has lost her mind.


    "Because I destroyed the consciousness of that power in her body, so she, who was also a host, was attacked by that power..." Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the clue.


    "Well, let''s see if we can erase the power in her body."


    Lin Chen takes a deep breath and sinks down. Yuanli rushes into Zhang Li''er''s body again.


    This time, Zhang Li''er''s flesh and blood, limbs and meridians are all spread by a strange energy, which is very violent, destroying every cell of Zhang Li''er.


    Because of this, Zhang Li''er was so miserable, her face twisted, she lost her sense and yelled.


    Lin Chen carefully released Yuan Li and began to make the first tiny contact with that force.


    However, the moment Lin Chen''s Yuan Li just came into contact with that force


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s body, the whole body strength is actually independent flow, independent operation of the Qing emperor Fu Tu Jue!


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen can''t help but wonder. What''s the matter?


    What''s more, the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue is still running independently?


    However, Lin Chen did not care about it, but let the Qing emperor Fu Tu Jue flow in his body.


    Immediately, Lin Chen realized that the yuan forces in Zhang Li''er''s body turned into tiny eddies. Where she passed, she had no difficulty in swallowing all the strange forces in Zhang Li''er''s body!


    Lin Chen can obviously feel that his strength has got huge feedback and began to grow up gradually!


    "Can I absorb this power and improve my own strength?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes widened slightly, which was a little inconceivable.


    But Lin Chen did not ink, immediately urged Yuan Li to walk in every corner of Zhang Li''er''s body.


    Therefore, Zhang Li''er now has no consciousness, and her whole body is out of control. Therefore, Lin Chen''s Yuan Li flow has not been blocked by any understanding. On the contrary, in a very short time, Zhang Li''er''s whole body is swimming around.


    Finally, Lin Chen''s Yuanli rushes into Zhang Li''er''s Dantian.


    Lin Chen seems to be able to see Zhang Li''er''s dirty Dantian.


    It felt like the wound was infected in a large area, full of all kinds of bacteria and toxic substances.


    However, Lin Chen''s Yuan Li seems to have seen a treasure. As soon as he entered the elixir, he turned into countless huge whirlpools and flew out, plundering and devouring Zhang Li''er''s elixir.


    Just two or three minutes


    "It''s finally done."


    Lin Chen took back Yuan Li and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking down, Zhang Li''er''s beautiful and white skin has already been permeated with endless black substances, emitting a kind of stench, viscous and disgusting.


    Lin Chen takes out a jade bottle of exquisite workmanship from his arms and pours it on Zhang Li''er. Suddenly, a huge stream of water flows out of the bottle, washing Zhang Li''er from top to bottom.


    And Zhang Li''er is also because of the stimulation of cold water, you turn to wake up, but she just woke up, it is a pain cry, pain hugged the head.


    After a long time, Zhang Li''er came back to her senses and lay on the ground motionless.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Chen asked.


    Zhang Li''er finally regained her mind and slowly got up from the ground. But before she got up, she felt a sharp sense of powerlessness in her body, so she couldn''t help kneeling down to the ground.


    Lin Chen flicked his sleeve and released a force to stabilize Zhang Li''er. Looking at Zhang Li''er''s look, he nodded softly and said in a voice: "it doesn''t look silly."


    Before, Lin Chen could feel that Zhang Li''er''s body involuntarily separated a large part of Yuan Li, protecting her soul and divine consciousness.


    It is for this reason that Zhang Li''er''s divine sense has not been destroyed. Otherwise, under the violent impact of that force, Zhang Li''er would have become a fool.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Zhang Li''er drags her weak body and stands up. She looks at Lin Chen with a dismal smile and asks.


    "The mysterious power in your body has been erased by me."


    Lin Chen light explanation: "so, you have been hit back to the original shape, what strength you were before, then you are now degenerated into what strength."


    How can Zhang Li''er not understand Lin Chen''s meaning?


    She used to be a great master of the empty kingdom. After using that kind of power, her strength broke through to the great master of the beast kingdom.Now, the power in her body is gone, so her strength is back to the empty kingdom once again.


    The reason why she felt powerless was that her current Yuanli could not keep up with her state.


    Zhang Li''er had already reached the realm of the king of beasts. The realm itself could not be regressed, but the measurement and strength of Yuan Li could be regressed.


    Therefore, today''s Zhang Li''er''s accomplishments can''t keep up with the realm, which is why she is in such a state of general fatigue.


    Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, Zhang Li''er is still a martial arts practitioner in the king of beasts, but only Zhang Li''er knows that without the blessing of that power, now she has no strong fighting power.


    "This is a pill that can restore your appearance. Take it and have a try."


    Lin Chen takes out a crystal transparent pill and hands it to Zhang Li''er.


    Zhang Li''er took this pill with a try mentality.


    Before, Zhang Li''er did not take pills to restore her appearance, but in the end, the scar on her face not only did not decrease, but also increased.


    Therefore, at that time, Zhang Li''er was dead hearted and even had the idea of suicide.


    But this time it was different.


    The pill melts in the mouth and is swallowed by Zhang Li''er. Suddenly, her face is burning, as if it were on fire.


    However, this kind of pain, Zhang Li''er can tolerate completely, is only biting the lip, did not cry out the voice.


    About a minute later


    "Alas."


    Lin Chen sighed and handed Zhang Li''er a mirror.


    Zhang Li''er, pale as dust, took the mirror, but did not dare to look at it.


    Because, from Lin Chen''s face, Zhang Li''er saw disappointment.


    I''m afraid my face hasn''t recovered well


    Zhang Li''er gave a dismal smile and raised the mirror.


    But the next moment, her beautiful eyes are slightly stare big, that pink cherry small mouth is also slightly open.


    Because in the mirror, is a skin like congealed fat, moth eyebrow white tooth''s gentle and graceful big beauty!


    Her face was restored!


    At this moment, Zhang Li''er''s body trembled violently. In her eyes, she could not help but shed tears. Obviously, she was so excited!


    You know, most women think that appearance is even more important than their own life. Because of this, Zhang Li''er has been thinking of suicide all the time these days and wants to leave.


    But now, she had already given up the appearance, unexpectedly abruptly restored!


    And it looks more gorgeous and elegant than before.


    How can she not be excited, how can she not be happy?!


    Zhang Li''er directly stood up from the ground, naked body, hugged Lin Chen, close to Lin Chen''s ear, biting her red lips, whispered: "Lin Chen, today, I''m your woman, you can do anything to me."


    At the moment, Zhang Li''er is blowing her breath like orchid, worshipping her body like jade, holding Lin Chen, just like an elf, constantly teasing Lin Chen''s nerves.


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s ear, as if there is a word sounded: to her, to her!


    However, Lin Chen was not manipulated by lust and lust. Therefore, even if he had come back to his mind, the most urgent task now is to find Qing''er and elder martial sister.


    So, Lin Chen slowly pushed Zhang Li''er away and said with a bad smile: "Sister Zhang, I have urgent business to deal with now. I can''t delay my time with you here, but if you really want to repay me with your body, then you''ll wait for me to go out from the immortal land of ten thousand demons."


    Zhang Li''er is not an illiterate person. Her face is slightly red and her head is drooping. She is graceful and graceful. She is shy as a girl in her twenties and pretty as a lotus.


    What''s more, Lin Chen''s meaning is also very obvious. Zhang Li''er, who is strong outside but strong in the middle, is no longer suitable to stay in this land. It''s better to go out early.


    Later, Zhang Li''er dressed and separated from Lin Chen.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly took out a tall figure and put it in front of Zhang Li''er''s eyes. He said, "Sister Zhang, you can take this puppet back. If you change the power of Nirvana, you should be able to quell the turmoil of your puppet mercenary Corps."


    This puppet was snatched by Lin Chen from those unfortunate people, but his strength only reached nirvana, so it didn''t have a big effect on Lin Chen, so Lin Chen didn''t use it from the beginning.


    But Zhang Li''er hears speech, immediately in front of a bright, beautiful eyes contain joy, put away the puppet.


    With this puppet of Nirvana, it should be 100% certain to quell the turmoil of Huakui mercenary regiment!


    This makes Zhang Li''er more firm in her mind. Lin Chen has helped her so much. After the battle of ten thousand demons killing the fairyland is finished, she must find the right opportunity to serve Lin Chen well for one night.


    Zhang Li''er is about 29 years old. She is very proficient in the art of the room, so she is confident that she can serve Lin Chen comfortably, so that he will never forget his taste.Then, under Lin Chen''s gaze, Zhang Li''er, with a puppet, crushes the zongmen jade pendant and leaves the land of ten thousand demons.


    "It seems that after the completion of this war, I have to go back to the Wanwu Dynasty."


    Seeing Zhang Li''er leave, Lin Chen says in the heart secretly.


    Today''s baichaoyu seems to be stable, but in fact, under this calm, the undercurrent is surging, and all kinds of demons and ghosts are gradually revealed. Later, Lin Chen didn''t think much about it, and continued to look for Yang Liuqing and others.

 Chapter 839

    Ten thousand demons slaughtered fairyland, in a wasteland.


    In the sky, dark clouds are surging. In the dark clouds, there are viscous liquids coming down from the sky, emitting a kind of strange smell, blocking the huge wasteland below.


    At the moment, in the wasteland, there is a woman wearing a colorful dress. She has a beautiful face and a slender figure. Even though the surrounding world has been blocked, she is still walking in the wasteland calmly, which is extremely elegant.


    Suddenly, the woman stopped, raised her eyes slightly, looked up at the sky, and said, "is that all I can do?"


    There is a trace of disdain in the voice.


    And at the end of the woman''s eyes, high above the sky, stood a tall man, but the man was covered with a layer of thick black fog, just covered his face, so that people could not see his real face.


    However, after hearing this, the man laughed and said, "my task is just to hold you back. I don''t have to fight with the talents of daozong."


    "Hold me back?"


    Nangong shallow willow eyebrow slightly frowned: "that is to say, in this period of time, your friends, what other things have you done."


    The man just smiles and doesn''t reply.


    "Since you don''t say it, I won''t ask any more."


    Nangong shallow gently shook his head: "however, I''ve been here enough, so I won''t play with you next."


    Nangongqian''s hands were quickly imprinted before the words were heard. Finally, his hands were patted and slowly pulled apart. A colorful whirlpool was formed in the palms of his hands. The surface of the whirlpool was burning with colorful flames. The whirlpool was slowly rotating, sending out a strange smell.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t go."


    However, when the man saw this, he laughed with disdain. Then he bent his fingers and shot a ball of dark and viscous liquid. From all directions, he shot at nangongqian with all kinds of tricky angles.


    Endless shadow shrouded, in the face of the overwhelming mucus in all directions, Nangong shallow still calm, gently hit a ring finger.


    "Pa!"


    With a clear and light sound, the colorful whirlpool in her palm instantly expanded to a size of Zhang Xu, covering Nangong shallow''s body.


    In an instant, nangongqian''s breath disappeared in this world.


    Leave!


    "Can you really leave..."


    However, the tall man still just disdained to smile, did not see the slightest angry look.


    And the next moment


    "Bang!"


    Below, where nangongqian left, there was a sudden explosion, a colorful light overflowing out, and then a delicate shadow appeared on the wasteland, which was on the indifferent face, and now it turned a little cold.


    "I said, you can''t go."


    The tall man said with a smile: "honestly enjoy your last time, do not resist, do not try to escape, so I will not move you, we two win-win, how perfect."


    "Listen to what you mean, it seems that I have been determined by you."


    The delicate shadow is naturally nangongqian, she sneered: "hidden door, hidden door, you are really deep enough, I nangongqian is just a little girl, you should attach so much importance to me."


    Just now, nangongqian wanted to leave here, but suddenly he realized that a force completely opposite to her was coming, which forced her back directly.


    At that moment, even if you are a fool, you can see that the power is aimed at Nangong shallow!


    The tall man was still smiling and didn''t say anything.


    Nangong looked at him and asked, "to tell you the truth, I''m curious. What are you going to do?"


    After hearing the speech, the tall man did not choose to ignore nangongqian''s problem. Instead, he pinched his fingers, nodded his head and whispered: "it''s almost time to estimate the time. Well, since you don''t have much time left, I''ll tell you the truth."


    "All ears." Nangong shallow, indifferent.


    The tall man didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "the purpose of our trip is to wipe out all the elites of your Taoism sect and some of the elites of other sects."


    "Mainly aimed at daozong?"


    Nangong''s shallow eyes were slightly cold. He asked in a low voice: "I just don''t know why my Taoist sect is worried about you. Why do you want to kill my Taoist sect like this?"


    Nangongqian knows that all the disciples of daozong who came to Wanmo tuxiandi this time are the elites among the elites. If all these elites are damaged here, then it is basically certain that daozong will be finished in a few decades.


    Even Shengzong, who had always been at odds with daozong, would not have made such a decision. In the past, the disciples of Shengzong and daozong would have fallen, but not all of them, even one third of the total.But now, this hidden door is saying that it wants to destroy all the elite disciples who come to the immortal land of ten thousand demons?


    This is how much hatred, how deep resentment, will produce such a crazy idea?!


    However, to Nangong''s surprise, the tall man said with a smile: "there is no hatred. It''s just that yinmen wants to carry out a hundred Dynasty revolution, but in this revolution, there are too many obstacles, which need to be removed one by one."


    "Oh, stumbling block."


    Nangong shallow face gradually cold and disdain: "hidden door''s ambition is really big, even daozong and Shengzong don''t have any idea to carry out a hundred Dynasty domain change, you hidden door really don''t know heaven and earth."


    "Daozong? "The Holy One?"


    The tall man laughed: "don''t worry, this time it''s your daozong, next time it''s Shengzong. Daozong and Shengzong are the two biggest stumbling blocks, which need to be removed one by one."


    "That''s a lot of tone."


    Nangong chuckled, then took a deep breath, and his face gradually became solemn: "since the situation is so urgent, I don''t have to stay here anymore. You''ve been imprisoned for more than half a day, don''t you really think I can''t leave?"


    Before his voice fell, nangongqian took out a colorful sword. Suddenly, a kind of extremely fierce air filled out.


    "Crack it."


    Nangongqian holds the handle of the sword in both hands and raises it over his head. Then without any fancy, he splits the sword towards the front.


    At this moment, as if there is a waterfall, from the sky, across the sky.


    At this moment, the heaven and the earth seemed to be split into two parts.


    "Remember the name of this move..."


    In the endless light, Nangong stood with a sword, full of momentum: "this move has only three words, named, sword nine days."


    Before the words came down, nangongqian raised his sword and stepped forward.


    No one can be its edge!


    However, not waiting for nangongqian to walk a few feet away, suddenly, a hoarse voice came from the front.


    "Ha ha, Jian Jiutian is actually Jian Jiutian, cough..."


    There was a trace of excitement, a trace of nostalgia and a trace of madness in the hoarse cough: "I haven''t seen a Taoist disciple use sword for nine days. I didn''t expect that today, a Taoist woman can use sword for nine days."


    Nangongqian immediately stops and squints to look ahead.


    In front of him, the tall man emerged, but at the moment, his arms were broken, which was obviously caused by Nangong shallow''s move just now.


    Nangong''s shallow eyes shrank slightly.


    Why does this man survive?


    Should he be dead by now?


    And what does his words mean? Has he ever seen someone use the sword for nine days before?


    Impossible, impossible! In today''s Taoism, except for nangongqian, Chu Feng didn''t practice Jian Jiutian. How could this man have seen someone use Jian Jiutian before?


    "You are worthy of the younger generation in the key list. You really have some points in your ability."


    At this time, the man in front continued to open his mouth and said, "next, in your last moment, I''ll play with you too, little girl. I hope you can let me have a little fun."


    As soon as the words fell, the man''s body trembled, and suddenly a Black Mist spread out from the place where his arms were broken. In the black fog, nerves, bones, flesh and blood began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    That''s seven or eight breaths. Men''s arms grow up again.


    The man shook his hands, awe inspiring smile: "well, I''m going up, little girl, pay attention."


    Shua!


    That is to say, at the moment when the man''s voice fell, he came to Nangong shallow''s body like a ghost, and fell with one blow.


    Nangong shallow willow eyebrows frown, one hand holding the sword, the other hand against the sword tip, block in front of the body.


    The man''s fist fell on the surface of the sword without any fancy. Suddenly, the sword curved into a huge arc. Then, in Nangong''s shallow and tiny pupil, the curved surface of the sword fell on her chest.


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, nangongqian''s slender body flew out, and because of the surge of Qi and blood in her body, Yuan Li was blocked, so she could not use her strength, so her body was flying out of control all the time!


    "It''s over."


    The tall man took a breath, bent his legs slightly, and then burst on the earth with a roar, leaving a huge pit several feet long on the earth, while his body rushed to nangongqian at a speed that could not be caught by the naked eye!


    The momentum of death is coming!


    Nangong shallow''s face was slightly dignified, and she was ready to suppress the concussion of Qi and blood in her body by force.


    however, at this moment, she felt that behind her, a gentle, broad palm suddenly appeared and fell on her back, and then it was to completely dissolve the strength of her body.


    At the same time, a young loud, with half a trace of uninhibited laughter, resounded in this world. "It seems that I came here on time, don''t you think, elder martial sister?"

 Chapter 840

    "It seems that I came here on time, don''t you think, elder martial sister?"


    When the young and loud laughter resounded in the sky and the earth, a broad palm against nangongqian''s back, it was easy to dissolve nangongqian''s violent and huge strength.


    At the moment when the laughter rang out, the tall man''s body flashed out in front of nangongqian, with a blow.


    The air exploded violently, and the terrible force rolled over it. Where it passed, the void presented a slight sense of distortion.


    Nangong shallow willow frown, want to fight back.


    However, just at this time, a huge shadow came down from the sky, holding a huge axe, and one axe was aimed at the tall man!


    "Boom!"


    The black axe fell on the man''s fist, making a huge sound, and the visible energy aftershocks came out with the sound waves, shaking the air here.


    The next moment, the dark axe was blocked out by the grid, and the tall man was also uncomfortable, and his body could not stop back towards the rear.


    At the same time, on the sky, a huge colorful snake tail rips the clouds and falls from the sky. With a roar, it falls on the tall man''s body.


    The man''s body was directly smashed into the ground, surging out numerous cracks, dense, like a spider web in general.


    At the same time, the burly figure, holding a huge black axe, crossed a perfect arc in the sky and chopped down.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled wildly, and a huge ravine appeared on the ground, spreading out. The scene was amazing.


    "All right, come back."


    At this time, the young voice sounded again.


    The burly man with a huge axe flashed to nangongqian.


    The huge colorful snake tail was also illusory, and finally changed into a small snake with a thick thumb. The colorful snake came to nangongqian with a whew.


    "You fellow."


    Nangong shallow some can''t laugh or cry: "this just a few days no see, your means, is so much more."


    Lin Chen didn''t reply. At the moment, he put his whole arm around Nangong shallow''s waist, and his fingertips drew a circle around Nangong shallow''s waist, which seemed to be teasing.


    What an ambiguous scene.


    Nangong turned his eyes and said, "if you don''t take away your hooves, I''ll cut them off for you."


    "Elder martial sister, you are so cruel."


    Lin Chen called injustice: "I''m your life-saving benefactor. Is that how you treat your benefactor?"


    "I don''t need your help."


    Nangong shallow opens the palm of Lin Chen''s hand, turns around and looks at Lin Chen''s more determined face. His eyes flash slightly.


    "How do you look at me like that? Am I handsome again? "


    Lin Chen touched his chin and said with a narcissistic smile.


    Nangong shallow immediately don''t want to take Lin Chen half a sentence.


    And at this time, the front, severe cough came.


    "Cough."


    With the sound of a weak cough, in the dust, a tall figure stood up, flicked his sleeve, and a strong wind roared out, blowing away all the dust around him.


    The tall man looked at Lin Chen and asked, "who are you?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "how about you? What clan died a hundred years ago?"


    "Oh?"


    The tall man seemed to be a little surprised, then nodded his head if he realized: "it seems that this hidden door plan has not been successful."


    "Congratulations, that''s right." Lin Chen clapped his hand, as if clapping.


    The tall man continued to nod and then said, "here''s a piece of advice. Kill me as soon as possible."


    "Because you''re going to blow yourself up?" Lin Chen asked.


    "That''s right."


    The tall man said with a smile: "at the moment you come here, I will explode. It seems that those guys in the hidden door are afraid of you."


    "Well, huh?" Lin Chen shrugged.


    Nangong shallow heard a little misty.


    However, she could detect that the tall man did have a sign of self explosion.


    "Lin Chen, let''s do it. This man''s strength is not low. It''s better not to let him blow himself up."


    Nangong said in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    In three minutes.


    Tall men are completely annihilated in this world.


    Lin Chen wanted to fight at that time, but it was Nangong shallow who finally killed the tall man.


    "Lin Chen, it seems that you know what happened." Nangong shallow looks at Lin Chen with a kind of questioning eyes.


    But Lin Chen said with a smile, "what? Want to know? "


    Nangong shallow did not reply, but her eyes are saying: This is not nonsense?


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "if you want me to tell you, you can kiss me and kiss here."Lin Chen pointed to his lips.


    "Come on, it''s not serious." Nangong shallow very speechless.


    Lin Chen is no longer joking, all things, all told in Nangong shallow.


    Nangong shallow after hearing the speech, lost in thought.


    A moment later, she looked at Lin Chen and said in a low voice, "there''s some trouble."


    "Well?" Lin Chen has some doubts.


    "Hidden door is a kind of abnormal sect." Nangong shallow said: "they can resurrect the dead, that is to say, they do not know how many hundred Dynasty regions have resurrected the dead powerful people!"


    "I know that."


    Lin Chen nodded: "at that time I was in the world, and I was attacked by the people of the hidden gate. At that time, a wuzun came to the hidden gate, with several wuzuns who had already died."


    "Can they even revive wuzun?" Nangongqian was very surprised.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded: "this clan is a little strange. I''m going to investigate them after I leave the ten thousand demon slaughter fairyland this time."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Nangongqian immediately took his head lightly, without any hesitation: "this sect is too strange. If we allow it to develop, it will be a disaster that can not be ignored for every sect in our hundred dynasties."


    Then, Nangong Qian turned and glanced at the open space not far behind him and said, "who is that little girl? Where did you abduct the woman from? "


    "It''s worthy of being a senior sister. She has a strong sense."


    Lin Chen gives Nangong shallow a thumbs up and says with a smile: "Yixue, come out, this beautiful elder sister has found you."


    Before the words fell, Liu Yixue''s exquisite figure appeared in the open space behind nangongqian.


    "This is not a disciple of our Taoist school." Nangong shallow asked.


    "Huazong."


    Lin Chen called Liu Yixue to his side, patted her on the shoulder, and said, "Liu Yixue, now the first genius of Huazong, has an unlimited future."


    "Brother Lin Chen, don''t talk nonsense." Liu Yixue blushed and said shyly.


    "Oh? The first day of Huazong


    Nangong shallow feel surprised: "I remember, the first day of Huazong, is not a woman named Zhai Ziyin? When did you become a little girl? "


    "That''s your message. It''s a bit behind the times." Lin Chen smiles mysteriously.


    "Is it?"


    Nangong shallow eyes sharp, constantly looking at Liu Yixue, as if to see through Liu Yixue''s whole body.


    Lin Chen pulls Liu Yixue behind him, blocks Nangong''s eyes and asks, "elder martial sister, don''t look at her with such eyes. You will make her uncomfortable."


    "Oh?"


    Nangong shallow sneered: "how come I''ve only known each other for a few days, so I care about others? What do you think will happen if you let your son know about it? "


    Lin Chen saw Nangong light''s sudden change of face and said to himself: what''s the matter with elder martial sister? How to lose your temper suddenly? Are you jealous?


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen''s reply, Liu Yixue stood up behind Lin Chen and said calmly, "this elder sister of daozong, my elder brother Lin Chen and I have a much longer time than you."


    "When did this little girl''s heart become so strong?"


    Lin Chen was slightly surprised. Because standing beside Liu Yixue, he can detect the latter''s calm expression, steady breathing and the general state of mind.


    You know, if put in the past, this little girl saw a stranger, afraid of strangers very much, did not dare to say a word at all!


    "It seems that the Huazong guys have trained this little girl well." Lin Chen''s heart, quite gratified.


    As for Liu Yixue''s statement, nangongqian doesn''t have any emotion fluctuation, but coldly says: "no matter how long you have known each other, I hope you stay with us and don''t delay us."


    "Elder sister, you can rest assured that I will stay beside elder brother Lin Chen. Elder brother Lin Chen will protect me and will not delay you."


    With a gentle smile, Liu Yixue takes Lin Chen''s arm gently like a kitten.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen, who was listening to the audience, was a little embarrassed.


    With his EQ, how can we not hear the implication of Liu Yixue''s words?


    First, I, Liu Yixue, just follow brother Lin Chen, not you, so you should not use the word "we".


    Second, even if Liu Yixue is a laggard, it''s only a laggard for brother Lin Chen who protects me, but not for you, so you should not use the sentence "laggard for us".


    With Liu Yixue holding Lin Chen''s arm, I have to say that Liu Yixue''s reply is absolutely amazing.


    Lin Chen can understand Liu Yixue''s implication, but nangongqian, who is also a woman, can''t understand it?


    However, she did not refute anything this time, just sneered: "ah, Huazong."Then, she looked at Lin Chen and said coldly, "let''s go. Other people may be in danger. Let''s go and find them together."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for Lin Chen to agree or not, South Temple shallow then turn round and walk away.


    "This elder sister is really overbearing."


    Liu Yixue Du Du small mouth, discontented murmur way, seems to be complaining about Nangong shallow disturb her and Lin Chen alone space.


    And Lin Chen knocked Liu Yixue''s head, looked at Liu Yixue, who was covering her head and was puzzled, and asked with a smile, "little girl, when did you become so resourceful?"


    Lin Chen can understand the meaning of nangongqian''s last sentence "ah, Huazong", which means that he is mocking Huazong''s disciples. They are all women who work hard and are scheming "No way." However, Liu Yixue snorted and took Lin Chen''s arm more forcefully, as if to swear to the end of the day: this man is mine.

 Chapter 841

    Under the joint efforts of Lin Chen and Nangong Qian, many talents of daozong were rescued.


    However, from the beginning to the end, there are only two people who follow Lin Chen.


    Nangong shallow, Liu Yixue.


    Liu Yixue seems to be a little unhappy, let Nangong shallow follow, pouting all the way, unhappy appearance.


    "Lin Chen, time doesn''t wait. Hurry up."


    Nangong shallow in front of the road.


    "Coming, coming." Lin Chen keeps up.


    Liu Yixue snorted and said in a dissatisfied voice: "brother Lin Chen is not your subordinate. Why do you use him like this?"


    Her voice is not big, just can be heard by the nearby Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen tapped Liu Yixue''s head and said, "little girl, how can you do so many things?"


    "Hee hee."


    Liu Yixue is a smile, gentle face, Mingyan can not square things.


    "This is nangongqian, my elder martial sister. She always does things in a vigorous and resolute manner. Don''t provoke her, or you''ll get good results." Lin Chen attached to Liu Yixue''s ear and said softly.


    "I didn''t provoke her."


    Liu Yixue straightened her chest and then said with a smile, "and I have brother Lin Chen beside me. You are protecting me. What am I afraid of?"


    Finish saying, she more forcefully arm Lin Chen''s arm, pour is quite overbearing.


    "You little girl."


    Lin Chen can''t laugh or cry. It seems that after staying in Huazong for a period of time, the girl who doesn''t know the world has become a woman with heart and mind.


    "Stop the ink."


    At this time, nangongqian''s voice came from the front again.


    "Here we are."


    Lin Chen answered and quickly followed.


    "Elder martial sister, who else is still lost?" Lin Chen walks beside Nangong shallow and asks.


    "Chu Feng, Yang Liuqing, Li Yijian and others..." Nangong replied coldly.


    "They are all the talents of our Taoist school."


    These names mentioned by nangongqian are all on the list of Taoism, and their future is limitless.


    There are only 14 or 5 people on the tianbang of Taoism. We can see how high the gold content of tianbang is.


    Even if only one of these tianbang disciples is planted, it''s like cutting flesh in the heart of daozong. It''s very painful.


    Suddenly, Nangong shallow in front of a bright, then look clear way: "I have noticed the position of Li Yijian, with me."


    Whew!


    Before the voice fell, nangongqian suddenly turned around and rushed to the left.


    Lin Chen quickly followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away.


    A man in a blue shirt sits on the ground.


    There was no wind around him, but his sleeves were fluttering slightly, and a kind of invisible fierce air was sent out, which made the land around him ravines by the fierce air.


    Moreover, if the perception is good, I will be surprised to find that with the passage of time, the breath of "if there is nothing" in his body is more and more fierce.


    I don''t know how long it lasted


    Suddenly, the man in green shirt suddenly opened his eyes. It seemed that there was endless sword light in the bottom of his eyes.


    In his hand, I don''t know when, there is a three foot green peak, but it''s still in its sheath.


    "I''m Li Yijian. I''ve kept this sword for six years, and I haven''t shed it once in six years."


    Standing on the earth, though slightly thin, the man in green shirt is as tall and straight as a mountain. He said in a loud voice: "today, Li Yijian uses this sword. Please fight."


    The man holds Qingfeng in his hand, facing each other with his sword, pointing forward.


    "Ha ha, how about fencing..."


    In front of him, a man in black stood with his hands down. He looked at Li Yijian from a distance. His mouth turned up slightly, like disdain and surprise, and said, "but, are you looking down on me with the sword that you have only raised for six years?"


    "Look down on it or not. You only know when you''ve done it."


    Li Yijian doesn''t smile. With that, he pulls out the scabbard of Qingfeng.


    At this moment, the endless sword light shines on the nine days.


    At this moment, the air suddenly solidified.


    A sword light cold 19 continents!


    Li Yijian takes back the green front in his hand.


    "It''s over."


    He said slowly, with no emotion in his tone.


    Just don''t let go, just at this time


    "Ha ha, it''s really powerful to raise swordsmanship." Deep laughter suddenly rang out from the front: "but, it''s a pity that your swordsmanship is not good enough. In those years, one of your disciples, Huang Jiujian, was tied with me with a sword that he had been keeping for 13 years. Although I''m only about 90% at the peakThe fighting capacity of the right side, however, you want to defeat me with a sword that has been kept for six years. It''s obviously a little whimsical. "


    Li Yijian was holding a long sword, his eyes were cold, and he was looking ahead.


    In front of him, in the endless sword light, a broad hand suddenly stretched out, and directly used brute force to tear a huge gap in the overwhelming sword light.


    In a moment, the man in black walked out slowly from the crack, indifferent.


    There was no injury at all!


    At this moment, Li Yijian has a strong sense of crisis.


    He felt that he seemed to have underestimated the strength of this mysterious man in black from the very beginning!


    "It''s not too much for you to give me a sword and give you a knife back, is it?"


    But the man in black was smiling, his hands closed, and he took out a red bloody sword.


    "I don''t think it should be too much."


    The man in black continued to talk to himself. The moment he finished, he raised the blood knife over his head, and then slashed it in the direction of Li Yijian.


    Li Yijian''s pupils shrank slightly, without any hesitation. He immediately stepped back.


    He knew that he could never carry a knife.


    If not, he will be seriously injured!


    "Run away? Did you escape? "


    However, the man in black grinned and was confident.


    Just at that critical moment


    Boom!


    Above the sky, suddenly came a low roar, and immediately a huge shadow came down from the sky and shrouded below.


    "Well?"


    If the man in black felt it, he raised his head and looked at the sky in doubt.


    But the next moment, his face became strange.


    Because at the moment, in the sky, there is a dark mountain!


    This mountain is so huge that it covers the sky and blocks the sun. It falls from the sky and smashes in front of Li Yijian with a roar!


    "Boom!"


    With a violent tremor of the earth, endless sand and stones break open, spectacular if the end.


    At the next moment, the light of the sword fell on the dark mountain, making a sharp "Ding Ding" sound.


    However, the light of the sword that made Li Yijian''s hair stand upright was just touched the surface of the mountain, and then it was completely wiped out.


    Easy!


    The tall man''s brow seemed to wrinkle.


    And the next moment, the towering lacquer black mountain is moving slowly towards the man in black, as if to crush the man in black into slag.


    The man in black flashed, shot out, and immediately came to the front of the dark mountain. He clenched his right hand like a tiger and landed on the surface of the mountain again.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the dark mountain was forced to stop, and the man in black was forced to retreat for several steps, each step would crush the sand and stone under his feet.


    Finally, he stepped back for a full eleven steps, and then managed to stabilize himself.


    However, at this time, the dark mountain suddenly pulled out, then shrunk sharply, finally became the size of a fist, and fell on a white and soft jade hand.


    "Oh? Woman


    The man in black was slightly surprised and looked up.


    At the end of his eyes was a woman in a green skirt, with long hair and a shawl. Her waist was about plain. Although her face was cold, it was as beautiful as a lotus.


    At the moment, on top of her jade hand, the dark mountain peak, shrunk to the size of a fist, hovered in the air and was shining.


    "Sister Qing?"


    Below, when Li Yijian saw the woman''s face, he was very happy.


    He was relieved at last, because he knew that this time, he was safe.


    This woman can absolutely protect him!


    But after that green skirt woman appears, does not have any nonsense, but flicks the sleeve, throws the mountain peak in the hand, flies out.


    Boom!


    The dark mountain peaks rose to the height of hundreds of feet in just a few breaths. With endless shadows, they fell from the sky towards the man in black.


    Seeing this, the man in black took a deep breath, clenched his hands, and then burst out together.


    With a loud bang, the black man''s fists fell on the bottom of the mountain. In an instant, the earth under the man''s feet was suddenly sunken, and endless cracks spread out with his feet as the center.


    And the huge black mountain peak was stopped by the man in black, suspended in the air, and could not land for half a minute.


    "But that''s all."


    The man in Black said softly.


    However, at this time


    Shua!


    The beautiful shadow of the green skirt came to the top of the dark mountain without any sign. Then, her jade hand gently pressed on the top of the mountain."Boom!"


    This moment, below, the black man''s arms directly burst!


    Boom!


    With endless pressure, the dark mountain directly presses the man in black to the bottom of the earth!


    However, this is not over, because the green skirt woman did not take back her soft hands.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of feet around the earth began to burst violently, the dark mountain directly into the underground!


    Below it, everything will be crushed into slag!


    ¡­¡­


    About a minute later.


    The green skirt woman finally took back her white and soft right hand slowly.


    "Sister Qing is powerful!"


    Li Yijian''s body flashed and came to the green skirt woman''s side, laughing and clapping. The green skirt woman didn''t reply, but her heart moved. The huge mountain at her feet was taken back, reduced to the size of a slap, and returned to the palm of the woman''s hand. She took it back.

 Chapter 842

    The huge mountain peak was taken back and exposed to the scarred earth below.


    Above the ground, there was a pool of black water. It was obvious that the man in black had been blown up.


    "Elder sister Qing is very powerful. This guy is so hard to deal with. You have solved it with one move."


    Li Yijian said with a smile.


    "Well.


    It was Yang Liuqing who came. After hearing the speech, he just let out a cold, high cold.


    Li Yijian obviously knew Yang Liuqing''s indifference, so he didn''t say much. He just asked with a smile, "sister Qing, what are you going to do next? Why don''t we do it together? "


    "I''ll wait here." Yang Liuqing said slowly.


    "Wait? Who are you waiting for? "


    Li Yijian was surprised for a while, but then he felt thoughtful and asked tentatively, "isn''t it the younger martial brother of Yuanfeng?"


    Yang Liuqing didn''t reply.


    No reply means that he has acquiesced.


    "Well, my little brother, I''ll wait with you."


    Li Yijian smiles.


    Yang Liuqing did not agree and did not refuse.


    "Sister Qing, have you met such a mysterious person before?" Li Yijian asked.


    "Well." Yang Liuqing again not cold not light of a,.


    "Who are they, sister Qing, do you know?" Li Yijian continued.


    "A group of guys who died a hundred years ago, somehow, were resurrected by the hermits, and they have more than 90% of the combat power in their previous lives." Yang Liuqing explained concisely.


    "Ah? Dead? "


    Li Yijian was slightly surprised, but he was also expected. He whispered: "no wonder I heard him mention the name of Huang Jiujian before. Elder Huang Jiujian is one of the top elders of my sword front. I said how elder Huang would attack him. It turns out that he was a man and a thing a hundred years ago."


    "Well." Yang Liuqing''s attitude is still indifferent.


    Li Yijian no longer said much, but sat on the ground and pondered.


    If yinmen really has the means to resurrect the four, it''s a bit of trouble.


    We must investigate this hidden door as soon as possible.


    Time flies by


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out from the distance, and immediately a colorful light swept across the sky, falling rapidly in front of Yang Liuqing at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye.


    "Nangongqian?"


    Li Yijian recognized the identity of the comer at a glance.


    Yuanfeng gifted female students, women do not let men, Nangong shallow!


    "It looks like she saved you."


    Nangong shallow see Yang Liuqing also here, is to guess the course of things.


    "Yes, as soon as sister Qing came, she killed the guy who attacked me." Li Yijian nodded and said.


    Nangong shallow head light, and then look at Yang Liuqing, asked: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    Yang Liuqing shook her head gently.


    Nangong shallow continued: "Lin Chen also came, just behind."


    "I know. I''m waiting for him." Yang Liuqing nodded.


    Nangong shallow shrugged slightly, did not speak.


    The next moment, in the distance, a figure in black came rapidly, revealing the figure of a thin young man in black.


    Lin Chen!


    "Oh? How could there be a woman? "


    However, what Li Yijian pays attention to is not Lin Chen, but the plain skirt woman who is beside Lin Chen and holding Lin Chen''s arm.


    Nangong shallow deliberately aside, arms around, a look to see a good play.


    Huazong''s woman, you have the ability to be arrogant again? The one in front of you is Lin Chen''s main room. You are arrogant in front of me. It doesn''t matter, but do you dare to be arrogant in front of her?


    "Qing''er?"


    After Lin Chen came here, he saw that Yang Liuqing was also here and blinked his eyes.


    However, Yang Liuqing did not answer Lin Chen, but his cold eyes, from the beginning to now, have been watching Liu Yixue.


    "Qing''er, this is Liu Yixue, a dynasty, a city with me, Zishu city of Wanwu Dynasty."


    Lin Chen touched Liu Yixue''s head and said.


    "Oh." Yang Liuqing''s head is lighter, which is a response.


    However, Liu Yixue took a look at Yang Liuqing, and then at Nangong not far away. Finally, she looked down at her hands and said in her heart, "hum, brother Lin Chen, this big turnip with a big heart, big pig hoof!"


    However, although she said so in her heart, the next moment, Liu Yixue raised her head, gave a gentle smile, stretched out her little hand to Yang Liuqing, and said with a smile, "Huazong Liu Yixue, met sister Yang."


    "Well."


    Yang Liuqing is not cold not light of, also did not stretch out a palm to shake hands with Liu Yixue, is very high cold.


    Liu Yixue didn''t have any discomfort. Instead, she took back her palm with a polite smile."Qing''er is like this. You don''t mind."


    Lin Chen to Liu Yixue heart read sound, explained.


    "No, I''m so generous." Liu Yixue smiles at Lin Chen.


    Li Yijian, on the other side, was a little silly.


    Because he seemed to smell a little What about the smell of gunpowder?


    It''s a strange atmosphere!


    At this time, Liu Yixue wisely released Lin Chen''s arm and stood on the ground with her hands on her back, smiling gently, as quiet as a virgin.


    She knows that Yang Liuqing is Lin Chen''s lover. She is more formal than Nangong Qian, which is equivalent to another Yun Yan''er.


    Therefore, for Lin Chen''s sake and for her own sake, she will not openly make trouble with Yang Liuqing.


    "Qing''er, have you ever seen Chu Feng?" Lin Chen asked.


    Today, only a few people in Daoism are still in the state of losing contact, and Chu Feng is one of them.


    Lin Chen thought that Yang Liuqing had not seen Chu Feng, but Yang Liuqing''s head was lighter, and he replied, "yes."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes were cast on Yang Liuqing.


    Lin Chen asked, "how is he now?"


    "It should be OK."


    Yang Liuqing said in a low voice: "my way is out of date. I see that he has killed the man who attacked him. Now he should have entered the depths of the land of ten thousand demons."


    "That''s good." Lin Chen nodded gently.


    Now, you don''t have to go to Chu Feng, but you save a lot of trouble.


    "Now, there are three or four disciples still in the state of losing contact. Let''s go to find them again."


    At this time, Nangong said.


    "Yes." The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    After that, the group no longer stayed and left together


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    In front of Lin Chen is a dead body.


    This is not only a genius of Taoism, but also one of the top figures in the list of Taoism.


    "This guy, named Zhao Lei, should be able to keep his name on the list of heaven in half a year."


    Nangong shallow sighed, regretted: "unfortunately, our rescue, or a step late."


    "Those guys in yinmen are really damned." Li Yijian said, in his voice, the cold was pressing.


    And Lin Chen slowly opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, this time, all the people who come to the ten thousand devil slaughter fairyland, I will let them stay here forever."


    This sentence is extremely domineering.


    Liu Yixue''s beautiful eyes are full of little stars. She looks at Lin Chen like a girl. Her beautiful expression seems to be saying: my brother Lin Chen deserves to be. I like his overbearing appearance most!


    "This time, a very powerful guy came to the hidden door." Yang Liuqing said: "just do not know why, from the beginning, we did not meet that person side."


    "Very good? How powerful is it? "


    Li Yijian asked: "is it more powerful than the three talents of Shengzong?"


    "Well, it''s stronger than the three of them." The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    "I noticed that, too." Lin Chen followed closely and said, "is it the chief disciple of the hidden gate that we saw outside the land of ten thousand demons and immortals? At that time, I felt that the man gave me a very strange smell. "


    "Yes, it''s him."


    Yang Liuqing nodded slightly: "if my guess is right, that person should also be a dead person, but that person is obviously stronger than others."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. If the soldiers come to cover the water and the earth, can we be afraid of him?" Lin Chen doesn''t mean to smile a way.


    "Well."


    Yang Liuqing said nothing.


    Li Yijian asked: "now, all the disciples of daozong have been found, so what should we do next?"


    This words a, South Temple shallow saw Lin Chen one eye.


    Yang Liuqing also looks at Lin Chen and seems to be asking for Lin Chen''s advice.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, and finally said, "why don''t you go to the depths of the ten thousand demon slaughtering fairyland first? I still have some things to deal with and need to deal with. "


    "What''s the matter? I''ll go with you. " Yang Liuqing said immediately.


    Nangong as like as two peas, though not answering, but judging by her look, it is obvious that his decision is exactly the same as that of Yang Liu Qing.


    Lin Chen called the snake to his side and explained: "this is the native creature in the immortal land of ten thousand demons. It''s called the snake, but it''s the king snake. There is an enemy race of the five flower snake, which is called the flying winged snake race. What I want to do now is to get rid of the flying winged snake race for it. "


    "Why do you want to help it?" Yang Liuqing asked.


    Nangongqian is also looking at the king snake, for fear that this colorful snake will do any harm to Lin Chen."It helped me, and I will help it, of course."


    Lin Chen smiles, then looks at nangongqian and says, "elder martial sister, did you forget that someone else helped you before?"


    Lin Chen said so, Nangong shallow also remembered, before, the man who attacked him, was sucked into the earth by this king snake.


    Nangong shallow pondered for a while, and immediately said: "since it helped me, I naturally have no reason not to help it. I''ll go with you and help it kill the flying wing snake clan."


    "I''ll go too."


    Yang Liuqing''s head is lighter, which is to say.


    "And you? Are you going to Xianwang hall first, or will you come with us? " Lin Chen looks at Li Yijian.


    "I''ll follow sister green." Li Yijian said.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. He looked at Yang Liuqing and asked with a smile, "Qing''er, when did you recognize this younger brother?" Of course, Lin Chen is only joking, because with Yang Liuqing''s temperament, except Lin Chen, he will not take the initiative to contact others, and is said to recognize other men as his younger brother.

 Chapter 843

    The flying winged serpent, the real inner race in the ten thousand demon slaughtering fairyland, is not comparable in quantity or quality to the middle or outer race.


    As a matter of fact, with the overall strength of the five flower snake clan at its peak, it can barely become the real inner race of the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland. However, because of the suppression of the flying wing snake clan, the five flower snake clan can only linger at the junction of the inner and the middle, and can no longer go further.


    Because of this, the hatred between the five flower snake tribe and the flying winged snake tribe is not great. The five flower snake tribe wants to kill the flying winged snake tribe completely, while the flying winged snake tribe also wants to destroy the whole family.


    Before that, the five colored snake tribe was in a peak period. The number of five colored snakes reached tens of thousands, which meant that they wanted to attack the inner layer and become a real inner race.


    But they were so stupid that they got into trouble with Lin Chen.


    After decades of hard work, tens of thousands of clan members have been destroyed, and none of them is left.


    Only the five flower king snake, the naked commander, can''t lift much spray.


    Originally, the king snake of five flowers had already given up and was disheartened. After all, he was not Lin Chen''s opponent, and he could not achieve his life goal. What''s more, he led to the extinction of the whole family. He might as well die.


    However, when Lin Chen promised him to help him deal with the flying winged snake clan, his mentality immediately changed.


    With Lin Chen''s help, it''s easy to deal with the flying winged snake clan. It''s too stable!


    Of course, Lin Chen also has his own selfish heart. If Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu want to get a more long-term and lasting development, they must stay in the land of ten thousand demons and become leaders of one side.


    Now, the hatred between the five flower snake and the flying wing snake is the best step.


    If Lin Chen can help the five flower king snake conquer the flying winged snake clan, the development of Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu in the future will reduce most of the obstacles and become the most powerful demon in the ten thousand demons killing fairyland.


    So, now, Lin Chen and his party gradually went deep into the territory of the flying winged snake tribe.


    "From the moment I came in, I felt countless eyes staring at us, but only staring at us, not attacking. It seems that I was scared by us."


    Lin Chen walked slowly on the sand, looked around and said with a smile.


    "Although the flying winged snake clan is strong, we stand together. Although we can''t release our momentum, the invisible breath is condensed together, which frightens them."


    Nangongqian explained: "we have been in the territory of the flying winged snake clan for a long time, but no flying winged snake came to attack us. It can be seen that the flying winged snake clan has a more peaceful attitude towards us and does not intend to provoke us."


    "Well, it''s a very intelligent race indeed." Lin Chen laughed: "however, it does not come to provoke us, does not mean that we do not go to provoke it."


    Later, Lin Chen looked at the five colored snake and asked, "snake king, are you coming to the center of the flying winged snake clan?"


    The snake nodded gently.


    "OK, keep going." Lin Chen said.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    The snake in the air suddenly stopped.


    After the snake, Lin Chen and others also stopped, looking at the front with different expressions.


    Because in front of that dark earth, there are countless snow-white skeletons, covering the ground, at first glance, cold.


    The scene here reveals a saying: no approaching here, or you will die!


    Forest dust looked around and found that it was surrounded by dense grass and woods, among which there were hidden swamps and lakes. The topography was extremely complex.


    When Lin Chen looked around, he took back his eyes and looked at Li Yijian, who was at the end of the line. He said with a smile, "elder martial brother, how about your hand


    "Why me?" Li Yijian asked suspiciously.


    Lin Chen doesn''t answer Li Yijian, but stares at him with a smile, and his eyes have deep meaning.


    Li Yijian was defeated, so he sighed, nodded and said, "yes, how much damage is needed."


    He understood Lin Chen''s meaning, and there was only one way to lead the flying winged snake tribe out, that is to destroy the landform and terrain here.


    This is the habitat of the flying winged snake people. If it is destroyed, the flying winged snake people will surely give full play to it.


    At that time, it was the best chance to wipe out the flying winged snakes.


    "The bigger the better, elder martial brother. Come on, I''ll take care of you." Lin Chen''s smiling way.


    "Unscrupulous merchants."


    Li Yijian has no good spirit of white Lin Chen one eye, in the heart secretly scold a way.


    Now, in Li Yijian''s mind, he has an unchangeable evaluation of Lin Chen: this man is too treacherous, he is squeezing cheap labor!


    However, Li Yijian didn''t say much. He took a deep breath, reached for a grip, and a three foot green front appeared in his hand."Under Li Yijian, there is only one sword in the first battle, regardless of victory or defeat, regardless of life and death."


    Li Yijian''s high pitched voice resounded in the heaven and earth, and with his voice, he raised his three foot green front over his head and cried out: "come out!"


    Shua!


    The scabbard rises to the sky!


    A beam of sword light flashed.


    Almost at the same time, Li Yijian, holding Qingfeng in his hand, plunges into the earth, then turns slightly with the hilt.


    Boom! Like the explosion of a bomb, the endless sword light spreads out and forms a huge hemisphere. With the passage of time, the hemisphere begins to spread rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Almost in the blink of an eye, it is shrouded in the world hundreds of feet around!


    "Under my sword, annihilate."


    Li Yijian''s high pitched voice, like thunder, cold and loud, reverberates in this world.


    Boom!


    The earth trembles crazily, all things vanish endlessly, everything seems to be in the end of the world!


    And when the endless sword light spread to 1500 feet around


    "Here we are."


    Lin Chen suddenly in front of a bright, softly said.


    That is to say, at the moment when Lin Chen''s voice fell, Li Yijian''s sword light suddenly stagnated, even if it was scattered inch by inch.


    Just a few breaths, all the sword light is all annihilation, not a trace left!


    The next moment, the sky suddenly changed color, endless wind roaring, strong wind surging, two storms quietly formed, each with a height of thousands of feet, respectively from two different directions, towards the forest dust crowd.


    "Is this the attack of the flying winged serpents?"


    Lin Chen looks at the king snake and asks.


    The king snake nodded slightly.


    After that, without waiting for Lin Chen to continue to say anything, the five flower king snake was a body song, whew and burst out, and then, the colorful light bloomed, and a huge colorful snake tail took shape, carrying a great force, pounded on the two towering storms.


    With a loud bang, the whole world seemed to shake violently at this moment. Then, the two huge storms were abruptly dispersed, and the huge colorful snake tail also reached the limit and broke.


    Just at this time, two thick scarlet beams tearing the air above the sky and pounding. Where they pass, the air is solidified. We can see its power!


    The mouth of the king of five flowers snake was opened, and suddenly two thick multicolored liquid jets out of its mouth, crashing into the two thick beams of light at a speed that the naked eye could not catch.


    "Yes! I''m sorry


    The sharp sound of explosion resounds in this world. The thick multicolored liquid directly melts the light beam inch by inch. Of course, the multicolored liquid is rapidly consumed, and it is estimated that it won''t last long.


    "If you can draw with the king of the five flowers snake, it''s estimated that the one on the opposite side is either the king of the flying wing snake clan or the deputy of the king of the snake."


    Lin Chen looked at the two sides fighting fiercely and thought in secret.


    At this time, in the slightly fuzzy air ahead, suddenly there are many scarlet lanterns flashing, a strange fury spread.


    And the next moment, among these red lanterns, there is a red beam spraying out. The speed is extremely fast and overwhelming. All of them are shooting at the king of five flowers snake, which completely blocks the retreat of the king of five flowers snake!


    "Elder martial sister, it''s time for us to do the same." Seeing this scene, Lin Chen said.


    Obviously, those scarlet "lanterns" are all the eyes of flying winged snakes.


    In the past, the five flower snake clan did not perish. Therefore, in the face of such an attack, the members of the five flower snake clan will definitely help the five flower king snake resist this amazing attack.


    But now, all the five flower snakes are extinct. If Lin Chen doesn''t help it at this time, the five flower king snake will surely be hurt even if it doesn''t die.


    So, I had to do it.


    "I''ll do it."


    Nangongqian didn''t wait for Lin Chen to say anything, but he took a step forward. With a flick of his sleeve, endless colorful flames floated up, forming a huge sea of colorful flames, rolling out with an endless momentum.


    The next moment, the scarlet beams are shining on the sea of fire, the flames are surging, trying to burn all these scarlet beams, while the scarlet beams are more and more bright, trying to annihilate the colorful flames.


    At this time, the king snake suddenly hissed, and immediately after that, a huge colorful snake tail with hundreds of feet appeared. It was like a top, spinning rapidly, and suddenly there was an endless gale, blowing the heaven and earth.


    In a moment, the vague air between heaven and earth was cleared away at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then all the owners of the scarlet lanterns were revealed. The true inner race of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland, flying winged snake!

 Chapter 844

    The owners of those scarlet lanterns also showed their true faces at this moment.


    It''s a long snake with transparent wings. Its body is grayish brown. The wings behind it are translucent like the wings of a dragonfly.


    The size of these snakes are not very big, but at the moment, they are densely suspended in the air in front of us, which makes us look rather flustered.


    "Is this the flying winged snake family..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking in his heart.


    Suddenly, above the sky, strange sounds spread.


    It''s a language, but humans don''t understand it.


    "Magic language."


    Lin Chen recognized this kind of language as soon as he heard it. He laughed and looked up at the sky.


    In the sky, I don''t know when a giant snake several feet long appeared. It had four wings behind it. When it fanned slightly, it seemed that there was a strong wind surging.


    Flying wing king snake!


    At this moment, the flying winged king snake is looking down at the five flower king snake below, speaking a language that human beings don''t understand.


    After hearing the words, the five flower king snake also answered a string of words that the flying wing king snake could not understand.


    "What are they talking about?"


    Lin Chen looks at Yun Huashu and asks.


    Now, yunhuashu is the only one who can understand the dialogue between the two snake kings.


    Yun Huashu thought for a while, and then said: "the flying wing king snake asked why the five flower king snake wanted to make trouble. The five flower king snake said that this time it would destroy the flying wing snake family. Well, that''s about it."


    "So arrogant?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows are slightly picked. The king snake is crazy!


    At this time, the flying winged king snake was very angry, and the four wings behind him were one fan. Suddenly, the wind surged, and two storms formed, and they beat the king snake.


    The body of the king of five flowers snake trembled slightly, and a huge snake tail appeared behind him. It was colorful, and it beat out with the same ferocity, hitting with the two storms.


    "Boom! Boom


    With two loud sounds, both the storm from the flying wing king snake and the tail from the five flower king snake burst at the same time, and the visible energy waves spread.


    At the same time, the members of the flying winged snake clan also got the order of the flying winged king snake and shot at Lin Chen and others.


    These flying winged snakes are extremely fast. They can''t be caught by the naked eye when they run. The momentum is amazing.


    "I only fight one sword, so I won''t fight next."


    At this time, Li Yijian behind Lin Chen said.


    "Yes, we''ll take it next."


    Although Lin Chen thinks that Li Yijian''s principle is a bit of a middle school, he still nods and respects Li Yijian''s principle,


    whew!


    Countless flying winged snakes fly around Lin Chen and others at a high speed, dazzled. From time to time, there is a scarlet beam shining on them, which is extremely lethal. They are going to penetrate Lin Chen and others thoroughly.


    Lin Chen wants to fight back, but Yang Liuqing takes the lead.


    "Give it to me."


    Yang Liuqing said slowly, and then he took a step forward. As soon as he turned his hand, there was a pocket black mountain peak in his palm. As he slowly rotated, an invisible force of repression filled the air.


    "Ten times."


    Then, with the word "Yang Liuqing" falling, she waved her skirt, and suddenly the dark mountain in her hand flew out to meet the storm, and then came down from the sky.


    With the fall of the mountain, the gravity of the earth began to rise rapidly. In a few blinks of an eye, it soared to more than ten times!


    "Boom!"


    Lin Chen''s thigh, standing on the ground, just fell into the ground, as if he had fallen into the mire.


    And those flying winged snakes are also limited by gravity, and their flight speed becomes slower.


    Not only that, just now, the mountain fell from the sky, directly and forcefully crushed over a thousand flying winged snakes to death, so at that moment, the flying winged snakes lost a lot.


    In the sky, the flying winged king snake saw this scene, extremely angry, looked up to the sky and hissed. In his scarlet eyes, there was a scarlet beam bursting out, mighty and powerful, which was about to crush the king snake.


    A huge colorful snake tail is gathered behind the king of five flowers snake. It spins wildly to form an impenetrable shield to protect itself.


    In the battle between the five flower king snake and the flying wing king snake, Yang Liuqing, nangongqian and others launched a repressive erasure against the flying wing snake.


    Nangongqian''s hands quickly made a seal, and endless colorful flames bloomed, forming a huge flame, giant tiger, giant lion, giant ape and other creatures, which swallowed all the winged snakes and then burned to ashes.


    Yang Liuqing controls the dark mountain to move slowly, and the surface of the mountain reflects a bright luster. No matter how powerful the flying winged snake is, it will be petrified and then broken into debris as long as it is ten feet close to the mountain.In front of the two women, these winged snakes have no resistance at all!


    In three or four minutes, the flying winged snake clan was reduced by one-third, with heavy casualties.


    The flying winged king snake saw this scene, was really anxious, crazy neighing, nearly crazy attack five flower king snake.


    Under the attack of the flying wing king snake, the five flower king snake began to retreat, not the opponent.


    "Brother Lin Chen, let me help him."


    Liu Yixue sees that Lin Chen wants to help the five flower king snake, so she takes the initiative to "ask for a volunteer" and says with a gentle smile.


    Lin Chen instinctively wants to say: No, it''s too dangerous. You''re a little girl. Don''t get into trouble.


    But on second thought, Liu Yixue is no longer a little girl. Now she can be her own.


    After all, the future of Huazong still depends on Liu Yixue. Sooner or later, this little girl will shoulder the important task of Huazong''s rejuvenation.


    Therefore, one is to temper the little girl, the other is because Lin Chen wants to see the strength of the little girl, so he nodded and said: "OK, go, but don''t be brave."


    "Can''t you see if I''ll be brave then, brother Lin Chen?"


    Liu Yixue is a soft smile, gentle and moving, even if it is out of the air, toward the forced retreat of the five flowers snake.


    "Lin Guiying, Yun Huashu, you two pay attention, don''t let that little girl encounter danger."


    Lin Chen immediately turned around and said to Lin Guiying and his wife.


    Both of them nodded.


    They can naturally see that Liu Yixue has a special relationship with Lin Chen, so even if Lin Chen doesn''t say it, they won''t let Liu Yixue have an accident.


    Hoo Hoo!


    In the sky, the flying winged king snake waved its four wings, and suddenly two storms took shape, sweeping toward the king snake.


    The five flower king snake has no skills, so it wants to carry a hard blow with its body.


    However, at this time, behind it, Liu Yixue''s graceful body suddenly appeared, holding a blue feather fan and waving it gently.


    Hoo Hoo!


    All of a sudden, there are also two violent storms forming, toward the sky.


    "Boom! Boom


    At the next moment, the four storms collide with each other, and they rotate in opposite directions. Therefore, as soon as they come into contact, the aftershocks of palpitation will spread.


    It''s because of Liu Yixue''s help that the five flower king snake has the ability to breathe. The next moment, the five flower king snake''s body is bent, and then bursts out. In an instant, it comes to the top of the flying wing king snake''s head, with venom in its mouth, and falls to the flying wing king snake.


    As soon as the four wings behind the flying winged king snake vibrated, the wind suddenly twisted, compressed and twisted over it, forming a wind barrier to block the venom attack of the king snake.


    After that, the winged king snake''s wings vibrated and came to the king snake with a Shua. The snake''s tail moved and jerked out.


    At this moment, the tail of the flying winged king snake seems to have a gray brown tail hundreds of feet in size. It is indistinctly shaped and connected with the tail of its body. It violently draws to the king snake.


    The five flower king snake also condenses a colorful tail, and goes to the flying wing king snake in the opposite direction.


    "Boom!"


    Two huge snaketails collide and make a huge sound. The wave burst out at the moment of collision directly makes the whole world become a vacuum, and there is no air at all!


    In the end, the king''s snake is weaker than the flying wing King''s snake. So at the next moment, the tail of the king''s snake starts to break. Just a few breaths, it is a "bang" sound, and it is completely broken.


    The tail of the flying winged king snake is also full of cracks, but it is still firmly suspended in the sky.


    The king of five flowers snake was bitten back, his body trembled, and he could not help but back out.


    The flying winged king snake will not miss such a good opportunity to kill the king snake, that is, to launch an attack.


    However, at this time, above its head, a huge storm came down from the sky, heavy bombardment on its body.


    "Bang" a loud bang, flying wings snake caught off guard, the body was blown out dozens of feet.


    But then, the flying winged king snake shakes its body and shatters the storm. There is a touch of anger in the snake''s pupil that can''t be concealed. He looks at Liu Yixue, the human who attacks it.


    Then it glanced down again.


    And it was this glance that made its scarlet pupils shrink suddenly.


    Because its flying wing snake clan has been reduced by nearly half!


    If it goes on like this, the flying winged snake clan that it has worked hard for a hundred years will be exterminated!


    At this moment, the heart of the flying winged king snake is dripping blood, and its mood is extremely angry. It wants to destroy all the people present, and there is no one left!


    However, since the flying winged king snake can have a foothold in the depths of the ten thousand demons killing fairyland, it is enough to show its super high intelligence and calculation. Therefore, instead of fighting with Lin Chen, it began to try to communicate with the five flower king snake.The five flower king snake also uses magic language to communicate with the flying wing king snake. However, compared with the peaceful attitude of the flying wing king snake, the five flower king snake''s attitude is extremely tough, and it seems not to let the flying wing king snake.


    "What are they talking about now?" Lin Chen looks at Yun Huashu again and asks.

 Chapter 845

    "Feiyi king snake wants to compromise with Wuhua king snake, but Wuhua king snake doesn''t want to compromise."


    Yun Huashu said simply.


    "There must be no compromise."


    Lin Chen nodded, and all of them had offended others, so we must cut down the root, compromise is not a wise move.


    The king snake of five flowers obviously had the same idea with Lin Chen, so after a few words of negotiation, the negotiation was fruitless, and he fought with the king snake of flying wings again.


    With the help of Liu Yixue, the flying king snake gradually fell into the disadvantage and was forced to retreat.


    "Lin Guiying, Yun Huashu, go ahead and kill the king snake."


    At this time, Lin Chen opened his mouth and said.


    "Good."


    Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu both nodded, then they flew out together and rushed to the flying snake.


    Originally, under the joint attack of the five flower king snake and Liu Yixue, the flying wing king snake was at the end of a strong crossbow. Now, with the powerful demons of Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu, the flying wing king snake couldn''t hold on for a moment.


    Lin Guiying holding a black axe, an axe, the air is hard to tear open, directly mercilessly fell on the body of the flying winged king snake.


    With a bang, the body of the flying king snake was abruptly split into the earth, stirring up dust all over the sky.


    But at this time, under the earth, there is a huge whirlpool forming, slowly rising to the sky, lifting up the body of the flying winged king snake.


    Of course, the flying winged king snake is suffering the strangulation of this whirlpool at the moment, and has no extra power to manage other things.


    Whew!


    After a while, the king snake bent and shot out. In an instant, it came to the top of the flying wing king snake, showing four sharp teeth and biting on the body of the flying wing king snake.


    The body of the king of flying wings is very hard, but the teeth of the king of five flowers are too sharp. Therefore, like a knife cutting tofu, the king of five flowers easily leaves four small holes on the body surface of the king of flying wings.


    At that moment, the body of the flying king snake suddenly froze, and the two snake pupils gradually became dull.


    The five flower king snake''s body shakes, and a huge tail condenses behind it. It suddenly pulls out and smashes the whirlpool, and the flying wing king snake''s body is also pulled down to the earth.


    "It''s over."


    Lin Chen looked at the scene from a distance and knew that the battle was over.


    The most proud of the king of five flowers snake is its venom. Now, the king of five flowers snake directly inputs its venom into the body of the flying wing king snake. Therefore, even if the flying wing king snake can''t die, it doesn''t have much resistance.


    The battle ended in victory.


    At this time, Yun Huashu flexes her fingers and suddenly a huge whirlpool appears under the earth. Slowly, she holds up the motionless body of the flying king snake.


    The flying wing king snake didn''t die, but now it was poisoned by the five flower king snake, so it restricted its movement and couldn''t move.


    The five flower king snake is not polite and is ready to wipe out the flying wing king snake completely.


    "Wait a minute."


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly began to stop the king snake.


    The king snake of five flowers turns to look at the forest dust. There is a ray of dangerous light in the snake pupil.


    "There''s a good thing in the body of the flying winged king snake. Keep it for me, and don''t damage it." Lin Chen''s light way.


    The five flower king snake nodded, and then he wiped out the flying wing king snake.


    A shining fairy core, just like a diamond, came out of the snake and fell into Lin Chen''s hands.


    "A completely mature fairy core, a good thing."


    Lin Chen was able to detect the huge, pure and strange energy contained in this immortal core, and he laughed with satisfaction.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this immortal core is very valuable, at least it can be worth a piece of land spirit weapon!


    Later, Lin Chen put away the Xianhe.


    And because of the death of the flying wing king snake, the flying wing snake clan has no command, so it is to confuse, attack without any rules, full of flaws.


    Today''s flying winged snake tribe, only about half of its members are still alive, and as time goes on, fewer and fewer of them survive.


    At this time, the king snake rose from the sky, suspended in the air, and sent out a string of magic words that human beings could not understand, resounding.


    When the magic language was introduced into the ears of each flying winged king snake, these flying winged King snakes were obviously stunned. In the eyes of the two snakes, there was a very complicated look.


    "What does it say?"


    Lin Chen looks at Yun Huashu and asks.


    Yun Huashu translated: "it said to let these flying winged snakes submit to it, otherwise there will be no amnesty."


    "I guess so." Lin Chen nodded slightly.If we kill all these flying winged snakes, the king of five flowers snake will become a real commander of light, and will not be able to gain a foothold in the land of ten thousand demons.


    Therefore, these flying winged snakes should be kept and not killed.


    Later, Lin Chen scanned those flying winged snakes.


    Obviously, most of these flying winged snakes have already shaken their hearts and want to take refuge in the king of five flowers snake. After all, no one wants to die, and they don''t want to lose their lives in this way.


    However, there are still a small number of flying winged snakes, which are relatively rigid and indomitable, and want to fight with the king of five flowers.


    The five flower king snake''s method is also very decisive, directly will these not accept all exterminates kills, one does not leave.


    The thunder method displayed by the king of five flowers snakes made these flying winged snakes thrilled. They could no longer produce any resistance. Each one was as clever as a kitten.


    "The five flower king snake really has some leadership ability."


    Lin Chen secretly agreed in his heart that he should kill and never be soft handed. This is really the quality of the king.


    At this time, the king snake of five flowers cast its eyes on Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu.


    "It lets us pass."


    Yun Huashu looks at Lin Chen and seems to be looking for Lin Chen''s meaning.


    "Go ahead." Lin Chen naturally knows the idea in the heart of the king snake and waves his hand.


    Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu both come to the side of the snake.


    The king of five flowers snake opened his mouth again, and the loud and strange magic language reverberated into the ears of each flying winged snake below. Although Lin Chen didn''t understand what the five flower king snake was saying, even if he guessed it, he could guess it. The five flower king snake must be announcing that in the future, not only will it be the king of this group of flying winged snakes, but Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu are also the king of flying winged snakes, with the same power as the five flower king snake.


    Now, these flying winged snakes are a group of meat on the board, so naturally they dare not have any objection, and they all agree.


    As a result, the fight was completely a crushing gesture, and Lin Chen''s side won an absolute victory.


    "Come here."


    Lin Chen beckons, and brings the three demons, viper, Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu, to his eyes.


    Then, Lin Chen said: "next, I have some important things to deal with. I won''t stay here long. But before I leave, I have three things to do. First, take me to the territory of flying wing king snake."


    "Second, if you are here in the future, you will be regarded as the founder of the school. I will give you a present."


    "Third, in the next few days, you can stay and take care of the affairs of the flying winged snake clan. But you two, Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu, follow me for a few days. In these days, I still need your strength."


    For Lin Chen''s decision, the three demons have no objection.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the king snake let several flying winged snakes lead the way to the territory of the flying winged snake.


    The territory of the flying winged snake is an extremely dilapidated palace. However, although it is dilapidated, it can be seen that when the palace is intact, it is extremely grand and spectacular.


    In the past, tens of thousands of flying winged snakes inhabited here, which was a very powerful race in the inner layer of the ten thousand demon slaughtering fairyland.


    Now, since Lin Chen has come here and promised to give them a gift, this habitat is rather shabby.


    Lin Chen thought about it for a moment. He turned his right hand and took out a pocket palace. Although it was pocket, it could not hide the magnificent atmosphere.


    "It''s a mysterious high-level spirit weapon. It has space power, but it''s only ornamental, not offensive and defensive. So it''s just a mysterious high-level spirit weapon."


    Lin Chen put the pocket palace in front of the five flower king snake, Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu, and slowly introduced: "from now on, this is your palace. Since you are going to establish a sect here, you can''t be embarrassed."


    As soon as Lin Chen waved his sleeve, the palace in his hand flew out to meet the storm. In an instant, it rose to thousands of feet, just like a mountain falling from the sky.


    Lin Chen and others are outside the palace, so they can naturally feel the brilliance of the palace.


    "Share the Lord."


    Lin Chen says, finish saying, fingertip a row, a drop of blood essence flies out, fall on the palace.


    Lin Guiying cut his palm, and suddenly there was black blood flowing out of his body, and he sprinkled the thick black blood on the surface of the palace.


    Yunhuashu cut off a strand of hair, which flew out and fell to the surface of the splendid palace, infiltrated and integrated with the palace.


    The five flower king snake opened its mouth and vomited out a thick venom, which also disappeared into the palace.


    At this moment, this space spirit instrument is recognized by four different creatures.


    As a matter of fact, the reason why Lin Chen stepped in was mainly to limit the five flower king snake.The five flower king snake is more intelligent and powerful than Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu. The most important snake is a cold-blooded animal with a cruel nature. It can''t be said that after Lin Chen left, the five flower king snake began to calculate Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu. Therefore, Lin Chen also gained control of the palace, in fact, in order to protect Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu to a certain extent.

 Chapter 846

    "When the palace is finished, I''ll give you some protection measures."


    Lin Chen''s fingers curled, and immediately there was a smooth condensation at his fingertips. In a moment, a series of arrays condensed from the light, flew out, and rose violently to meet the storm.


    These arrays seem to arrive at night one after another. They come down from the sky and hold thousands of pieces of earth in a circle.


    At this moment, the air of the whole world seems to be different.


    "Among these arrays, there are defensive, aggressive and magic types..." Lin Chen slowly explained that he introduced seven or eight different spiritual arrays: "when these spiritual arrays work together, some martial practitioners in the middle level Nirvana can''t break out of them intact. Oh, yes, you don''t know what the middle level nirvana is. Let''s say it like this,


    even if the five flower king snake is so powerful, if it''s deep in the array, it''s better If you don''t know, it will fall completely. "


    When the king snake heard the words, the two snake pupils seemed to release a satisfied luster.


    Lin Chen laughed and continued: "if you are here, then other races will not be able to invade you. Moreover, if you three work together, you can have a foothold in the inner layer of the ten thousand demon slaughtering fairyland easily."


    Lin Guiying nodded.


    Yun Huashu leaned over and said, "thank you very much, Mr. Lin


    The king snake of five flowers looks at Lin Chen, spits out snake letter son, the vision becomes kind a lot.


    Before, because Lin Chen destroyed all his army of five colored snakes, the king of five colored snakes was very angry with Lin Chen, but because of Lin Chen''s strength, the king of five colored snakes did not dare to show this emotion on the surface.


    Now, for the sake of Lin Chen''s doing so many things for him, the five flower king snake''s hatred for him has disappeared for the most part.


    Besides, if it were not for Lin Chen''s help, it would not get the powerful group of flying winged snakes.


    "Everything has been arranged. Lin Guiying, Cloud Lake is ripe. Shall we get ready to go?"


    Lin Chen looks at Lin Guiying and asks.


    For Lin Chen''s decision, they naturally have no opinions. "Five flower king snake, you should manage the affairs of flying winged snake tribe here first. After ten days, I will ask them to help you." Lin Chen looked at the king snake and said, "remember, from now on, you are allies. You can''t lose anyone. You have already been tied to a


    ship."


    The king snake nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen no longer ink, with Lin Guiying two people, quickly leave.


    The king snake of five flowers looked at the direction of Lin Chen''s leaving, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, in the depth of his eyes, we can see that he is convinced of Lin Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s over?"


    Liu Yixue and others see that Lin Chen comes back with Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu. They both ask.


    "Almost."


    Lin Chen nodded gently, and then did not hesitate: "let''s go, to the final destination, Xianwang hall."


    "Xianwang palace..."


    Nangong light''s eyes pass a different color.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Liuqing is silent, because as long as he can be with Lin Chen, it doesn''t matter where he goes.


    Li Yijian is quite excited. After all, the Immortal King Hall is the biggest treasure house in the immortal land of ten thousand demons. If you can get something good in it, you may benefit all your life.


    "Brother Lin Chen, is it dangerous there?"


    Liu Yixue thought deeply, tilted her head and asked lovingly.


    "Little girl, have you ever heard a word that the greater the chance, the greater the danger?" Lin Chen knocked Liu Yixue''s head and asked with a smile.


    "That''s dangerous." If Liu Yixue has some understanding.


    "Well." Lin Chen is noncommittal.


    "Then you have to protect me." Liu Yixue wants to hold Lin Chen''s arm, but when she thinks that Yang Liuqing is still around, she just pulls Lin Chen''s sleeve and acts coquettishly.


    "Little girl, don''t you say you are very strong? Why do you still need my protection?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I''m very strong, but brother Lin Chen, you are stronger than me. You are stronger in protecting the weak. Isn''t that reasonable?" Liu Yixue asked innocently.


    "Little girl, you''ve grown up, haven''t you, and dare to set me up?" Lin Chen tapped Liu Yixue''s head.


    Liu Yixue smiles with a gentle smile.


    "Come on, don''t flirt. We have less than ten days left in the land of ten thousand demons. We need to start to do things as soon as possible." Li Yijian, who has always been relatively silent, said hastily.


    "No flirting." Liu Yixue spat out her tongue at Li Yijian and argued.


    For Liu Yixue such a little beauty, Li Yijian is also quite helpless, had to sigh, do not know what to say."Let''s go and go to the Immortal King Hall. I just hope this Immortal King Hall won''t disappoint me."


    Lin Chen raised that pair of sharp eyes and looked to the inexplicable front.


    There, filled with an old wave of nothing, sent out.


    There, it is the deepest zone of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland - Xianwang hall!


    ¡­¡­


    Several bald monks sped to the depths of the land of ten thousand demons.


    "Elder martial brothers, this is the direction of Xianwang hall. Are we going to enter now? Once you enter the palace of the king, don''t look back


    Asked a young monk who followed behind.


    "Most of the time has passed. It''s time."


    Another elder monk replied slowly.


    "But didn''t we plan to enter the Immortal King''s Hall on the thirteenth and fourteenth day? It''s only about the tenth day. Why should we go in now? There are many good things on the outside."


    Little monk some doubts, but also some nostalgia, said.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Kongyuan, are you afraid?"


    "Younger martial brother, although Xianwang hall is in danger, we can cope with it with our ability. Don''t worry, we will protect you. You don''t have to worry about anything."


    "Yes, younger martial brother, we are here. What are you afraid of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several other older monks laughed and joked.


    That empty margin little monk rose red face, hold for a long time, but did not hold out a retort.


    "Come on, don''t say any more. Focus. We''re going to be in danger."


    At this time, the monk in front of the leader said in a loud voice: "and elder martial brother Zhisheng is still waiting for us. We can''t let elder martial brother Zhisheng wait for us."


    As soon as the word Zhisheng comes out, this group of monks, who are talking and laughing, will be silent for a moment.


    Kongyuan monk is more excited eyes shine, as if he heard the biggest idol in his life.


    "In my whole life, I must be a man of indomitable spirit like elder martial brother Zhisheng!"


    Empty edge little monk heart secretly swear, simple some lovely.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of women shuttle through the land of ten thousand demons.


    This group of women''s beauty is superior, if placed in the outside world, no matter where they go, they will certainly attract countless salivating eyes.


    Of course, you can guess with your butt. These women are naturally the disciples of Huazong.


    "I don''t know what happened to Yixue?"


    Zhai Ziyin leads the team and rushes towards the deepest part of the ten thousand demons'' fairy land. At the same time, she is worried: "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to let her follow Lin Chen. I always feel that Lin Chen is a little ruffian."


    "Elder martial sister, are you worried about younger martial sister Yixue?"


    At this time, a gentle woman approached and asked Zhai Ziyin. "Yes, Ke''er, that guy is not very serious. I''m worried about whether he will do something extraordinary to Liu Yixue. After all, you know, Yixue''s cultivation requires her to guarantee the body of a boy, otherwise her whole cultivation will be destroyed and all her previous achievements will be wasted." Zhai Ziyin said: "and


    the most important thing is that when I look at Yixue, I guess even if Lin Chen does something out of line with her, she will not resist. She likes Lin Chen and is almost obsessed with her."


    "Yes."


    Lin Xiaoke also smiles bitterly, thinking that at the beginning, Liu Yixue wanted to come to ten thousand demons to kill the fairyland, and all kinds of elder martial sisters and all kinds of tutors and elders came out to dissuade her, but the result was useless.


    At that time, who could have thought that Liu Yixue came to kill the fairyland in order to see Lin Chen?


    Liu Yixue was able to come to the land of ten thousand demons and kill six generals. Finally, she forced through a terrible trial, which shows her persistence to Lin Chen.


    Therefore, Zhai Ziyin''s worry is not unreasonable.


    And Lin Xiaoke then said: "however, if you come out to know the situation of Yixue, you should not do anything extraordinary to Yixue. Although he looks very rogue on the surface, he has a lot of principles in his heart."


    "Oh?"


    Zhai Ziyin was about to look at Lin Xiaoke with her beautiful eyes. Thinking deeply, she joked and said, "why, listen to you, you seem to know Lin Chen very well."


    "No way." Lin Xiaoke''s eyes twinkled slightly, but he shook his head gently.


    "Not yet?"


    Zhai Ziyin said with a mysterious smile: "before, when Lin Chen helped us, I noticed that you were hiding in the deepest part of the crowd. Moreover, if you said you didn''t show up, why did you deliberately hide your breath? And that nothing happened between you two? "


    "Where is it? Elder martial sister, you must be wrong. " Lin Xiaoke''s pretty face is slightly red. Zhai Ziyin suddenly snorted, a proud chest, discontented angry way: "hum, Lin Chen this Guisun, is really lawless, abducted our Yixue not to say, also unknowingly our Xiaoke also to abduct away, Guisun, next time we meet, I must askAsk what happened between you and him. If I hear something I shouldn''t listen to, I have to skin him! "


    "Elder martial sister, absolutely not." Lin Xiaoke a listen, immediately quite some anxious, quickly waved his hand: "I and he really did not happen anything, you must not mention me in front of him, do not, I beg you."

 Chapter 847

    "Please don''t mention me in front of him. Please don''t, elder martial sister."


    Lin Xiaoke begged in a hurry.


    Zhai Ziyin looks at Lin Xiaoke in astonishment.


    She stretched out her catkin and gently touched Lin Xiaoke''s forehead.


    "No fever."


    Zhai Ziyin murmured to himself: "what nonsense? Nothing happened between you and him. Why are you so afraid of me mentioning you in front of him?"


    All of a sudden, Zhai Ziyin seems to have guessed something. She looks at Lin Xiaoke and asks, "Xiaoke, isn''t that Guisun taking your body, but now he''s not responsible for you?"


    "No, No."


    Lin Xiaoke shook his head and said: "Lin Chen, very good, really good."


    Zhai Ziyin frowned slightly.


    As a veteran in the emotional field, how can she not see the reason of Lin Xiaoke''s emotion?


    I''m afraid she doesn''t like Lin Chen!


    "Lin Chen, the tortoise grandson, what kind of enchanting soup did he close to my disciples of Huazong? Why are they all so obsessed with him?"


    Zhai Ziyin claps her forehead helplessly. She scolds Lin Chen for being a flower collector. She picks a good flower when she sees it.


    "Elder martial sister, please don''t mention me in front of Lin Chen. It''s enough for Lin Chen to have a little younger martial sister by his side."


    Lin Xiaoke begged again, with a sincere attitude, which made people feel sad.


    Zhai Ziyin sighed.


    How can she not hear the implication of Lin Xiaoke''s words?


    Lin Xiaoke will never compete with Liu Yixue for a man, even if this man is the first one to enter her heart.


    "It''s hard for you, girl."


    Zhai Ziyin sighs gently.


    "Well, anyway, next time we meet, I have to teach this licentious ruffian a lesson. Guisun, the woman who dares to touch my Huazong must accept my aunt''s gift!"


    Zhai Ziyin pinched her wrist and gave out a burst of crackling sound. She murmured overbearing.


    Lin Xiaoke smiles bitterly.


    "Let''s go, speed up. At this time, it''s estimated that Yixue has entered the Immortal King Hall."


    Later, Zhai Ziyin no longer said that, with seven or eight elite disciples of Huazong, he rushed to Xianwang hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away.


    A group of people are fighting for a spiritual treasure.


    "It''s mine. If you dare to rob it, you will openly fight against my lingxumen!"


    "What about your lingxu sect? It''s something that our bachangzong saw. If you want to take lingxu sect alone, don''t blame our bachangzong for turning away from others!"


    "Grass Mud Horse! When the lingxu gate will climb over others, if you want to fight, don''t write


    "The dregs of lingxumen, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    The two men and horses struggled violently at first, and then they talked a lot and started directly.


    Violence can''t solve all the problems, but sometimes it can solve most of the problems!


    Boom! Boom!


    Therefore, there is a huge roar in this space, and the violent energy is surging around, which is rampant in this space.


    The battle has gradually entered a white hot stage.


    The strength of the two sides is not much different from each other, so it''s hard to win or lose at one time, and the battle is not highly ornamental, that is, you give me a punch and I give you a kick.


    The "boring" battle continued. After about half a quarter of an hour, the battle finally entered its later stage.


    "Grass Mud Horse! We lingxuzong are not with you


    The leader of lingxuzong had a blue face and a swollen nose and said breathlessly.


    "Scum, I''m afraid of you? Come on, if you have the ability, fight with Laozi for another 800 rounds! "


    The leader of Ba Chang Zong was dressed in rags and blood. He looked more miserable and gasped.


    And in the middle of the two, there is a crystal cube suspended, dazzling, just like stars.


    Even a fool can see at a glance that this cube is a good thing!


    The scuffle between the two small clans was caused by this cube.


    "Grass Mud Horse, this is mine!"


    The leader of lingxuzong roared and spread his whole body forward, trying to grasp the cube.


    "Go away, this is mine!"


    The leader of Ba Chang Zong also yelled and rushed to the front, weak tiger.


    However, at this time


    Shua!


    A white and delicate jade hand suddenly stretched out from the void, grasped the cube without any sign, and then disappeared.


    "Bang!"Because the cube disappeared, they bumped into each other with a bang, then rebounded away from each other and rolled on the ground one after another.


    "Grass Mud Horse, who is it?"


    "What scum dares to rob me of Ba Chang Zong? Be bold


    The two people are one after another a roar, if there is induction of the rise, hate hate to see the sky.


    But the next moment, their eyes were slightly straight!


    Because at the moment, at the end of their eyes, there is a beautiful woman with delicate body!


    Dressed in a snow-white cheongsam, she looks like a quiet and stubborn wild rose from the corner, more like a dancing red butterfly, full of the perfect combination of classical and lively temperament, as if nature can attract men''s eyes.


    What a gorgeous woman!


    "It''s good. I''ll take it."


    With a gentle smile, the woman put away the cube and said.


    "Beauty, it''s not kind of you to do that, is it?"


    "Yes, it''s ours. Isn''t it good for you to step in?"


    The two men are also standing on the same front, staring at the woman said.


    Although women are extremely beautiful, they are not the second class who can''t walk when they see beautiful women.


    "Not so good?"


    Woman smell speech, smile slightly, way: "I pour is feel very good, how, listen to your meaning, you seem to have a little opinion to me."


    "Beauty, you''ve gone too far."


    "Yes, girl, do you want to deceive me? They are unable to fight with you now?"


    Both of them were pale and said in a low voice.


    "Cluck, bully you two?"


    Woman smell speech, but is a giggle, disdain of way: "you two, what is worth me to deceive?"? Don''t say that your current state is your peak state. What''s my fear? "


    "Beauty, are you exaggerating?"


    "Girl, although it''s impolite to say this, I still want to say it. Girl, you are arrogant."


    Both of them are somewhat dissatisfied.


    The two of them are the strongest in their respective sects. They are extremely gifted. They have enjoyed the treatment of one person below and ten thousand people above since childhood. When did they ever get such a low opinion?


    And still looked down upon by a beautiful woman!


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you."


    At this time, the cheongsam woman sighed, seemed to feel a little boring: "let you know, you and I, the real difference, in the end where it is."


    Voice did not fall, the woman''s graceful body, slightly shaking.


    Boom!


    Torrential to amazing momentum, like a volcanic eruption in general, burst out from the woman''s body!


    At this moment, all the people present felt that it was dark in front of their eyes!


    And when they come back the next moment, they all look stiff and look up. In their eyes, they can''t hide the twinkling of fear!


    Standing in front of the two people are the first to bear the brunt, plop, have knelt down, sweat DC on the forehead.


    "Grass Mud Horse, how the hell is that possible?"


    "Ha ha, I''m not my opponent, ha ha."


    Both of them were speechless, obviously frightened.


    Because at the moment, in front of them, there is a giant standing in front of heaven and earth.


    This giant, as high as ten thousand feet, goes up into the sky, and exudes a tremendous momentum, just like a huge mountain, oppressing everyone''s head.


    And the next moment, the mountain is to lift the huge foot, toward two people down.


    In an instant, they were scared to shit!


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    Lingxuzong the man roared, his face extremely flustered.


    But the man of NABA singing sect didn''t speak, because he was more direct. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately in an almost crazy manner, just to spare him!


    This momentum alone is oppressive. They can''t move. We can imagine how terrible this beauty''s strength is!


    "Pa!"


    All of a sudden, a light ring is the sound of a finger.


    Two people''s eyes once again a black, immediately is to restore the light.


    The giant of heaven and earth has disappeared.


    A foul smell came out.


    It turned out that they were scared to pee, and their pants were all wet.


    Two people also don''t care these now, hurried toward front to see, but discover, that beautiful woman has already left.


    The two finally took a breath.


    Fortunately, fortunately, that beauty didn''t kill them just now. She was really scared to death!


    "Grass Mud Horse, life is on the line.""It''s really dangerous. I thought I was going to die."


    Both men were calm and murmured.


    "Grass Mud Horse, if it were not for you, I would not have met such a woman!"


    "Fart, if you are not scum and insist on competing with me, we will be watched by such women too!"


    "Grass Mud Horse, make trouble, you want to die!"


    "I think you want to die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They didn''t agree with each other. They quarreled crazily again. Then they didn''t have any ink. They started directly!


    "Grass Mud Horse, I have to kill you today!"


    "Well, it''s not sure who will win, scum!"


    "Boom! Boom


    Two people exert all one''s strength, crazy attack each other.


    And their disciples also attacked each other, and the scene fell into a life and death scuffle again.


    However, the previous scuffle was to fight for a treasure, but today''s scuffle just looks at each other and doesn''t like each other. But the real culprit who led to this scuffle had already left and led seven or eight top Taoist disciples to the final destination of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland, the Immortal King''s hall.

 Chapter 848

    The deepest part of the fairyland is a continuous mountain range.


    However, this mountain range is not towering, and it is covered by thick fog all the year round, giving people a sense of frustration.


    "Is this where the Immortal King Hall is?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the huge mountains ahead, thinking.


    Standing outside the mountains, he could not detect any strong smell in the mountains, as if it were a very ordinary mountain.


    However, a fool can see that this mountain range is extremely special because it can exist for thousands of years in such a ferocious place as ten thousand demons killing immortals.


    At this time, Nangong, who was beside Lin Chen, raised his eyes. It seemed that he took a look at the outside world. Then he withdrew his eyes, shook his head gently, and sighed: "we''re just not coming at the right time. We''ll have to wait for half a day to enter this mountain range."


    "Sister Qian, why can''t you enter now? Is there any danger?"


    Li Yijian asked.


    Along the way, Li Yijian and Nangong shallow also know each other, and shamelessly called Nangong shallow a shallow sister.


    Nangongqian has no interest in Li Yijian, but answers lightly: "the fairy king hall will not be open to the public for half a day, that is to say, in this half a day, the fairy king hall is closed, the outside creatures can''t go in, and the inside creatures can''t come out."


    "Oh, I see."


    Li Yijian nodded gently, but then he had some doubts: "however, sister Qian, haven''t we entered the Immortal King Hall yet? Although the fairy king hall has not been opened, it should not be too much for us to enter the mountains first. "


    Nangong shallow a listen, immediately toward Li Yijian cast a look, that look in the eyes revealed two words - fool.


    However, without waiting for nangongqian to explain anything, Li Yijian suddenly thought about it. As soon as his eyes brightened, he suddenly realized, "this mountain range is not the fairy king hall in the legend, is it?"


    Nangong shallow, head light.


    "It''s amazing."


    Li Yijian was quite shocked. Obviously, he didn''t know about it before. He murmured: "I thought Xianwang palace was a magnificent and ancient palace, but unexpectedly it was a mountain range."


    "We just came at a wrong time. The fairy king hall has just closed. We need to wait here for half a day." During the conversation, Nangong Qian looks at Lin Chen, and his eyes are full of complaint. It seems that he is saying: hum, if you hadn''t flirted with that little girl there, we wouldn''t have taken so long. Even if we came here half an hour earlier, we could have entered the fairy King''s palace directly!


    Lin Chen turned a deaf ear to Nangong Qian''s eyes. He looked around and whispered, "heaven helps us. We can just take advantage of this half day to get familiar with the landscape here for a rainy day."


    With that, he began to assign tasks: "Yixue, Li Yijian, you two and me, elder martial sister and Qing''er, let''s explore the surrounding environment of Xianwang hall separately."


    "What is there to explore?" Nangong asked with a frown.


    "Yes, I feel that sister Qian is very familiar with the environment here. Why do you want to explore it?" Li Yijian also echoed.


    "Elder martial sister, your information should have been obtained from the elder martial brothers and sisters who entered the immortal land of ten thousand demons slaughtering last time?" Lin Chen asked Nangong Qiandao.


    "Well." Nangong nodded.


    "Elder martial sister, the times are changing. Even in our war continent, new things are born every year, and even some of them can affect the pattern of the whole world." Lin Chen explained: "compared with the outside world, the changes in the ten thousand demon slaughtering fairyland are even more drastic and fierce. It has been seven or eight years since the last time I came to the ten thousand demon slaughtering fairyland. I don''t believe that the ten thousand demon slaughtering fairyland hasn''t changed in these seven or eight years, let alone in the dangerous fairy king hall."


    Lin Chen''s explanation is not unreasonable. Nangong thinks about it for a while, and feels that he can''t refute Lin Chen, so he has to be careful.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Lin Chen no longer ink, with Liu Yixue left.


    Seeing this, Li Yijian didn''t oppose anything and kept up with Lin Chen.


    Therefore, nangongqian and Yang Liuqing were left together.


    Nangongqian didn''t want to communicate with Yang Liuqing too much. He just said, "Miss Yang, let''s go and see if there is anything abnormal around us as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Yang Liuqing also did not want to communicate with Nangong shallow too much, nodded, cold way.


    Immediately, the two women are together, running in the opposite direction with Lin Chen and others.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen thinks that there may be a huge change in the environment near the Immortal King Hall. He just guesses. But now he has half a day''s free time, so it''s better to use his free time to investigate whether his guess has happened.But not to mention, it really made Lin Chen guess


    "What is this?"


    Li Yijian is suspended in the sky. His eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. The bright stars are also shining with shock. He is still staring at the bottom.


    But below, there is a huge pit, which is as big as ten thousand feet. In front of it, human beings are as small as ants.


    However, this is not the most shocking. The most shocking thing is that there are many huge holes in the pit, just like the dense honeycomb, covering the whole pit, and the number of which has reached tens of thousands!


    At first glance, this scene is strange.


    "What the hell is this?" Li Yijian frowned and whispered.


    Lin Chen is quite calm, after all, he has seen the world, and will not be too surprised because of this. He pondered for a while, and then replied: "this thing, I''m afraid, is the change that has taken place in the immortal land of ten thousand demons in recent years."


    Li Yijian didn''t reply.


    The pit is so huge that at least one third of the field of vision is filled with it.


    "Have you noticed anything strange?"


    Lin Chen hung in the air and asked, "this pit is not a circular structure, but more like a rectangle?"


    "Well?"


    Li Yijian''s eyes brightened.


    By Lin Chen''s words, he now found that this huge pit really presents a rectangular shape, and only because this rectangle presents a radian, so if you don''t look carefully, you won''t find its strange shape.


    "This big pit is formed around the Immortal King Hall."


    Lin Chen pointed to the mountains in front of him and guessed: "it feels like a group of creatures who want to invade into the Immortal King Hall. Now they are nibbling at the Immortal King Hall bit by bit."


    "Shall we go in and have a look?"


    Li Yijian asked immediately.


    Only after entering these holes can we get the answer we really want.


    However, after hearing the speech, Lin Chen gently shook his head and said with a smile, "no, now is not the time."


    "Well, it is."


    For Lin Chen''s decision, Li Yijian is not against, just a grace, nodded.


    "Let''s go and continue to fly around the fairy king hall to see if there are any other anomalies."


    Lin Chen, together with Li Yijian, Liu Yixue, Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu, flies to the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Coincidentally, about a quarter of an hour later, they found a huge pit.


    The area of this huge pit is larger than that of the previous one, and there are more and more holes in it. Tens of thousands of holes are densely distributed on the earth.


    It can be seen that this huge pit is formed around the Immortal King Hall, which surrounds a large part of the area.


    "The second place."


    Li Yijian''s face became a little dignified at this moment. He looked at Lin Chen and said, "you''re right. There are some irreversible changes in the Immortal King Hall."


    Lin Chen laughed, followed Li Yijian''s words, and then said: "I just don''t know whether this change is good or bad. I hope it''s a good change and it won''t endanger the interests of us."


    Li Yijian didn''t reply and kept silent.


    Lin Chen knows Li Yijian''s mind. The latter must have been unable to restrain his curiosity and want to explore in these caves.


    His curiosity about the truth and new things far overcame his fear of the danger of mysterious things.


    Lin Chen didn''t fulfill Li Yijian''s wish. Instead, he said, "we''ve made a small circle around the Immortal King''s hall. If there''s a third place, we''ll go in and have a look. Anyway, there''s still half a day left."


    "Good."


    Li Yijian didn''t think much and nodded his head.


    After all, Lin Chen''s proposal is the wisest choice.


    Several people continued to fly away


    About a few minutes later


    Lin Chen and Nangong shallow, Yang Liuqing two women met.


    They really made a big circle around the Immortal King Hall.


    However, at the moment, all their eyes are motionless, looking straight below.


    Because, below them, there is an extremely huge pit!


    "You mean there are two more such pits?"


    Nangong shallow frowned slightly, the light in his eyes flashed, and he was very surprised.


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "Plus this, there are three." Nangong shallow slightly clenched jade hand, tone seems to be quite dignified.


    "Elder martial sister, this thing should be the change that has taken place in the immortal land of ten thousand demons in recent years." Lin Chen asked with a smile.Nangong shallow smell speech, don''t have good spirit of white Lin Chen one eye, that look in the eyes seem to be saying: isn''t this the thing that is explicit? You need to ask?


    Lin Chen smiles and murmurs to himself and narcissism: "I can''t help it. My sixth sense is accurate. One guess is accurate."


    Liu Yixue hears speech, secretly chuckled in the side.


    Yang Liuqing was silent.


    Li Yijian''s eyebrows were raised and he was rather disgusted. Nangong Qian rolled his eyes and asked in a soft voice, "ouch, you are the best. OK, don''t boast. What are you going to do next?"

 Chapter 849

    "What else can we do? Go in and have a look. "


    Lin Chen didn''t think much about it and said so directly.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Nangongqian did not object.


    No one can get a tiger without going into the tiger''s den. If you want to find out what these caves are, you must go deep into them.


    "But there must be a watchman outside." Lin Chen said again.


    If there is no one outside to watch the wind, then if these caves collapse, or if something happens to these caves and they are all trapped in the caves, there will be some trouble.


    "I''ll watch the wind."


    Just, don''t wait for Lin Chen''s voice to fall, Li Yijian of one side is to open mouth, say.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen did not refuse.


    Among them, Li Yijian is the one with the least means. Maybe Li Yijian''s own cultivation is high, but in terms of means and cards, he is not as good as nangongqian, Yangliuqing and Linchen.


    Under the cave, it must be dangerous, so even if Li Yijian doesn''t volunteer, Lin Chen won''t let Li Yijian go down.


    "That''s settled."


    Lin Chen then nodded gently, then looked at nangongqian and Yang Liuqing and asked, "do you plan to act separately or stay together?"


    "Together, we don''t know what''s going on below. If anything happens, we can take care of each other." Nangong shallow said.


    "Well, that''s fine." Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "Brother Lin Chen, what about me?"


    At this time, Liu Yixue, who has never opened her mouth, asks with some dissatisfaction.


    From the beginning, Lin Chen did not mention her, which made her extremely unhappy!


    However, without waiting for Liu Yixue''s voice to fall, Lin Chen knocked on his head and said naturally, "you? Of course you are staying with brother Li Yijian. Why do you want to go down and have a look? "


    "Yes, I really want to go down and have a look." Liu Yixue''s charming eyes nodded.


    "No way."


    Lin Chen immediately shook his head: "your elder martial sisters entrusted you to me, not for you to take risks with me, but for me to protect you. The caves below are in danger. You are not suitable to go."


    "But I''m very strong now. Even if I go down, I won''t be in danger. Besides, don''t I have you around me? What do I worry about?" Liu Yixue has a firm attitude.


    But Lin Chen''s attitude is more firm: "no, no one knows the following situation, I can''t guarantee that I can protect you at that time."


    "But..."


    What else does Liu Yixue want to say. However, before Liu Yixue could speak, nangongqian interrupted coldly and said, "little girl, if you go down, you will only drag our hind legs. Originally, nothing will happen to Lin Chen. If you drag his hind legs, he might die in the cave. Do you have the heart to watch your brother Lin Chen die? Or do you really want your brother Lin Chen to die? "


    This words a, Liu Yi snow tiny a Leng.


    Lin Chen is also some Lengshen, incredible looking at Nangong shallow, to be exact, is looking at Nangong shallow that pair of delicate red lips.


    This mouth is really poisonous.


    At this time, Liu Yixue came back, sighed and said, "OK, I''ll stay on it. Brother Lin Chen, go down and pay attention to safety."


    When he said this, he could find twice that Liu Yixue''s eyes were shrouded with the look of loss - the loss of his own strength!


    But Lin Chen didn''t comfort him. He just touched Liu Yixue''s long hair and said, "stay with brother Li Yijian. He will protect you. We''ll come."


    "Well, brother Lin Chen, you don''t have to worry about me. You must pay attention to safety." Liu Yixue said softly.


    Later, Lin Chen no longer wrote ink. With nangongqian and Yangliuqing, Lin Guiying and yunhuashu chose a cave in the central area and went in.


    The area of these caves is not small, and each of them is about the size of Zhang Xu. After drilling in, it''s dark all around, and you can''t see any light.


    At this time, Nangong shallow fingers a shot, suddenly the fingertips of the burning colorful flame, flashing bright light, suspended, just like a star general, the surrounding caves are illuminated.


    "It''s like the trace of insects surging."


    Lin Chen observed the situation of Zhou Dongxu, and immediately came to a conclusion: these caves are like the caves that insects wriggle out of!


    However, the size of these insects may be very large, otherwise they would not wriggle out of such a huge cave.


    These caves all the way down, showing a kind of arc is not inclined, and the more down, the more dense the air, oppressive people breathless.


    I don''t know how long it''s beenSuddenly, Lin Chen stopped, then squatted down and touched the soil under his feet.


    To be exact, it''s not soil, but a kind of weathered white stone, which can be broken when twisted.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter?" Nangong shallow asked immediately.


    "You see what this is."


    Lin Chen picked up a white stone from the ground and threw it to nangongqian.


    "What is it?"


    Nangong shallow willow eyebrows slightly frown, looking at the hands of that touch on the broken white stone, asked.


    "If my guess is right, these should be the excrement of the organisms here." Lin Chen said slowly.


    "Excrement."


    Nangong shallow smell speech, that look is a Leng at first.


    Immediately she eyes a stare, directly threw out the white powder of the stone, a face disgusting looking at Lin Chen, way: "you this bastard! You did it on purpose


    Lin Chen smiles, and his humble expression seems to be saying: Yes, I did it on purpose!


    Nangongqian wants to fight Lin Chen, but because Yang Liuqing is here, nangongqian just writes down the revenge first, and revenge later.


    "Elder martial sister, you should observe carefully first. Maybe you can find the species of organisms here from these excrement." Then Lin Chen said.


    "I''ve never seen anyone who can see the species of organisms by looking at excrement. You''re a special case." Nangong shallow deliberately satirized.


    "Not to mention, I really see the kind of creatures here."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "the creatures here are either flies or ants. There are only two possibilities."


    "Flies, ants?" Nangong shallow slightly frowned.


    "If you don''t believe me, let''s go down and see if there is anything that can prove my guess?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Go."


    Nangong shallow nodded gently.


    Then they continued to walk down.


    I don''t know how long it''s been


    Lin Chen and others stop and look ahead.


    In front of him, there was a huge body, which turned out to be a python.


    "It seems that your guess is wrong. The creature here should be a python." Nangong shallow sneered.


    "Otherwise."


    Lin Chen really gently shakes his head and calmly says: "if it''s a python, it''s impossible to die here and nobody cares."


    "What do you mean?" Nangong shallow squints slightly.


    "Come on, let''s go ahead and have a look."


    Lin Chen and the others passed the boa and came to the front of the boa.


    Nangong shallow when even frowned, some nausea.


    Yang Liuqing''s face is not changed, calm and calm. Lin Chen laughed, clapped his hands and said: "the creature here is definitely not a python. My guess is that this Python is the food of the creature here. It was defeated by the creature here, and then it became food. And obviously, the small half of the body of this Python has been swallowed by the creature here."


    Nangong shallow did not reply this time.


    Because everything explained by Lin Chen is extremely reasonable.


    "Something''s coming."


    Suddenly, Yang Liuqing, who was silent from the beginning, spoke and said softly.


    "Come on, let''s hide behind the boa constrictor."


    Lin Chen immediately went around to the back of the python, using the huge body of the python as a cover.


    However, before that, Yang Liuqing''s fingers flicked, and suddenly there was a strong black light at his fingertips. Then it exploded, which not only wiped out the breath left by Lin Chen, but also covered up the breath of Lin Chen and others.


    That feeling, as if the night covered the sun, is an extremely perfect cover.


    "Well done."


    Lin Chen smiles and gives a thumbs up to Yang Liuqing.


    "This is The power of darkness. "


    Nangong''s shallow eyes flashed. How could she not see that Yang Liuqing''s power was the power of darkness!


    Extremely rare, but extremely terrible!


    "That''s all right. Hold your breath." Yang Liuqing reminds a way at this time.


    The next moment, there was a rustling sound under the cave, and a huge black creature moved slowly.


    Its body is ten feet high, but its antennae are three feet long. It looks very strange.


    It moved slowly in front of the boa constrictor, looking like it was trying to devour food.


    However, at this time, it seems to be aware of something, suddenly raised the black eyes, and then the three Zhang long tentacles were shaking violently.


    It''s feeling, feeling the smell here, the smell here, the temperature here, everything here


    This feeling process lasted almost two or three minutes.Then, it didn''t seem to notice anything unusual, that is, it relaxed the two tightly bouncing tentacles, lowered its head, opened its strange shaped mouth, and suddenly bit the flesh and blood of the python.


    The reason why its mouth is strange is that it is not a mouth at all, but a pair of thick and sharp palate!


    This pair of palates are extremely sharp. With a slight movement, it is easy to cut down the flesh and blood of the boa constrictor. In a short time, this creature cut down a pile of boa constrictor flesh, which is bigger than its body.


    But the creature had no difficulty. It lifted the BoA''s flesh, then turned around and left quickly. Lin Chen several people see this, without any hesitation, immediately follow together, want to find out.

 Chapter 850

    In front of him, the huge creature, holding a pile of snake meat heavier than it, ran down quickly.


    In the rear, Lin Chen, Yang Liuqing and nangongqian were not slow, but they didn''t send out any breath and quietly kept up with the huge creature.


    I don''t know how long this process lasted


    The huge creature in front of him suddenly stopped. It was only because of its fast speed and the slope here, that it glided on the ground for several tens of feet, which managed to stabilize its body.


    Lin Chen and his three men also stopped and looked forward.


    At this moment, in front of the huge creature, there is a huge blue stone altar, and the creature is the snake meat cut off from it, all on the altar.


    "Dada!"


    Then, the creature gently knocked the surface of the altar with its pair of strong antennae, making a clear sound.


    I don''t know how many times


    Suddenly, a strange wave spread from the altar, and then, the surface of the altar is to release a glimmer of light, flickering, as if there is a formation looming.


    The next moment, accompanied by a gurgling sound, the snake meat on the altar was like sinking water, gradually sank under the altar, and finally disappeared.


    "It should be a teleportation array."


    Lin Chen looked at each other and immediately came to a conclusion that there should be a transmission array in this altar.


    Otherwise, the snake meat would not disappear at all.


    "I thought it was cutting and eating for itself, but I didn''t expect it to be so."


    Nangong shallow slightly frown, obviously happened this scene, quite some beyond her expectation.


    At this time, all the snake meat had disappeared into the altar, and the huge creature seemed to be the person who had finished this time, lying on the ground, looking like he was going to sleep.


    "What should we do now?"


    Nangong looks at Lin Chen and asks for his advice.


    "Just grab it and ask what''s going on with it."


    Lin Chen shrugs slightly and says naturally.


    "Well..." Nangong shallow pondered, it seems to be thinking about whether there is a better way.


    However, when Nangong thought about it, Lin Chen started.


    Shua!


    With a flash of body, Lin Chen directly came to the top of the head of the creature who was sleeping like a ghost, and then kicked it down with pride, without any fancy.


    The creature instinctively sensed the danger and wanted to avoid it, but Lin Chen''s hand was too sudden, so the creature was caught off guard. With a roar, Lin Chen stamped on the ground.


    "Boom! Boom


    Then, Lin Chen stamped on the body of this huge creature one foot after another, but the skin armor of this creature was very hard. Even if Lin Chen did his best, he couldn''t break his skin armor. This creature was suddenly attacked, and it was a little confused. It was hard to recover for a moment. However, when it realized that it was being attacked, it became furious and finally made a sharp hissing sound. At this moment, its dark eyes seemed to have swept a touch of scarlet


    red color, a kind of violent breath, and spread.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and knew that the creature was going to move. He was no longer using ink. He was ready to use some powerful means to suppress it.


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen''s hand, Yang Liuqing''s slender figure came down from the sky to Lin Chen''s body. Facing the huge creature below, he pressed it in the air.


    Boom!


    Endless darkness swept away, the temperature of the whole world was falling at a sharp speed, and even the air stopped flowing, forming layers of frost.


    And in the endless darkness, it seems that there is a big word which is more dark and shiny than the darkness, quietly forming.


    Town.


    The word "Zhen" is extremely ancient, not a modern word. As soon as it appears, it releases a kind of pressure that makes people''s soul tremble, and falls on the body of the huge creature.


    With a loud bang, the body of the huge creature was directly pressed on the ground, motionless, and his body trembled slightly at this moment, as if the word "Zhen" oppressed not only his body, but also his soul.


    "It''s settled."


    Yang Liuqing turns around, looks at Lin Chen and says slowly.


    "My Qing''er is really good."


    Lin Chen smiles and pinches Yang Liuqing''s face and says with a smile.


    "Well."


    Yang Liuqing''s head was light, and Lin Chen was allowed to pinch her face. There was no obvious fluctuation in her expression.


    Then, Lin Chen''s figure came down from the sky and fell in front of the dark creature who had been completely suppressed. He asked with a smile: "little ant, do you understand what people say?"


    "Hiss!"However, what Lin Chen got was the sharp hiss of the dark creature.


    Lin Chen saw the fierce light of scarlet color in the eyes of this creature, which was a kind of irrationality and only knew the light of killing.


    "You don''t seem to understand me."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head and sighed: "in that case, there is no need to leave you."


    With that, Lin Chen wiped out the huge creature with a wave of his sleeve.


    There is no fairy nucleus in this creature''s body. It is an ordinary Warcraft.


    "Lin Chen, what do you think these creatures are?" Nangong asked softly.


    "There are two possibilities. First, it''s a variation of some insects here, and it''s a gregarious creature."


    After that, Lin Chen stretched out his second finger and said: "the second possibility is that this kind of creature is a kind of magical creature bred by the evil spirit of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland, which is equivalent to the creation of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland. It''s a strange existence."


    "Which do you prefer?" Nangong shallow asked.


    "The second one."


    Lin Chen said: "the second possibility, at least 90%, at least."


    "Well."


    Nangong shallowly held his head lightly, thought deeply, and then murmured, "this is a group of social creatures. Their strength is not too strong, but they can survive here. It''s strange."


    Through the battle just now, nangongqian can see that the strength of this Warcraft is around the turning nirvana. Even if it is a little higher, it is not much higher.


    This kind of strength is really powerful in the periphery of the ten thousand demon slaughtering fairyland. It''s no problem to occupy one side of the land.


    However, in the inner layer of the immortal land of ten thousand demons, the power of nirvana is not enough. Maybe there are a lot of these Warcraft, but the absolute gap in strength can not be made up in quantity, not to mention tens of thousands of Nirvana turning Warcraft, even if there are 100000 or hundreds of thousands of these Warcraft, but it is more difficult to get a foothold in this land


    .


    "Well, don''t think about it. Go to another cave."


    At this time, Lin Chen interrupts nangongqian''s thinking and reminds him.


    "Well, good." Nangong shallow convergence mind, agreed to Lin Chen''s decision.


    Before leaving, Lin Chen took a look at the altar in front of him. The altar seemed ordinary, but it gave Lin Chen a strange feeling, which made him quite uncomfortable.


    Lin Chen Chuzhi a shot, a ray of cyan flame in the fingertips burning, and then Chuzhi a shot, the flame is a whew, fell on the altar, followed by a "boom", the altar was abruptly destroyed.


    Clapped hands, Lin Chen is no longer hesitant, turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    About half a minute, Lin Chen left the crypt and returned to the ground.


    Lin Guiying and Yun Huashu fly right away, and they are relieved to see that Lin Chen is safe.


    "Brother Lin Chen, is there anything strange below?"


    At this time, Liu Yixue also approached and asked.


    "It''s nothing strange, but it''s a kind of strange creature. Now there are some conclusions, but it needs to be verified." Lin Chen gently stroked Liu Yixue''s long soft hair and comforted her.


    "That is to say, are you going to go down now?"


    Liu Yixue is very clever. Even from Lin Chen''s words, she extracts this key information.


    "Little girl, stay here. I won''t have an accident."


    Lin Chen ordered a sentence, and then in Liu Yixue''s concerned eyes, chose a crypt, fell into it again, disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    This crypt was obviously more open than the previous one. Lin Chen and his three men went down all the time, and they didn''t encounter any obstacles, nor did they encounter anything like the corpse of Warcraft.


    All in all, the three of them went all the way to the bottom of the crypt.


    "Good thing, this thing is sleeping."


    Lin Chen sighed with surprise.


    Because at the moment, in front of him, there is a dark beast, just like a giant ant, which is the same as the one that Lin Chen destroyed before!


    "The monster didn''t notice us?"


    Nangong shallow willow eyebrows slightly frown up, murmur in a low voice.


    "I don''t seem to have noticed us."


    Lin Chen took a look at the two tentacles of Warcraft. At the moment, the two tentacles were motionless and completely static. That is to say, the Warcraft at the moment fell into a state of complete sleep without any perception.


    It didn''t find Lin Chen''s approach at all!


    However, even so, Nangong shallow still some fear.


    After all, who knows if this creature is deliberately luring the enemy?


    However, Lin Chen didn''t have any hesitation. The next moment was a wave of his sleeve, which directly put the giant beast in the hall of the sun."Well, take this creature back to research."


    Lin Chen waved and went back the same way with nangongqian and Yang Liuqing.


    However, before returning, Lin Chen flicked his fingers and again released a blue flame, which flew out and fell on the oval altar in front of him, completely annihilating it. Soon, Lin Chen returns to the ground and greets Li Yijian, Liu Yixue and others to enter the hall of scorching sky to study the Warcraft.

 Chapter 851

    In the hall of the sun.


    The air presents a fiery red color, and the whole world spreads a very high temperature.


    On the fiery red sky, beams of light fall from the sky, and finally they are focused together and fall at one point.


    On that point, there is a huge creature suspended at the moment. However, this creature can''t move, and its whole body is completely restricted by the fire light. Even if it explodes, it can''t do it.


    And in front of this huge Warcraft, there were several people standing at this time, looking up and down, looking at this huge strange creature.


    "This is a big ant, isn''t it?"


    Liu Yixue took Lin Chen''s arm and asked softly.


    "It should not be an ant, but I''m not sure. I need to explore it."


    Lin Chen stroked Liu Yixue''s long hair and said.


    At this time, nangongqian opened his eyes slowly.


    She looked at Liu Yixue and Lin Chen''s arm. Liu Mei couldn''t help frowning slightly. Then she subconsciously looked at Yang Liuqing, only to find that the latter''s face was as usual, without any anger.


    Nangong shallow can''t help but say: This Liu Yixue is really bold, other people''s wife is still nearby, you are so blatantly playing with other people''s arms?


    And this Lin Chen, why didn''t he see it before? He''s really a scum man. He''s close to other women in front of his wife? It''s really disgusting!


    In fact, nangongqian doesn''t know that Lin Chen only treats Liu Yixue as his sister. Does his brother have any dirty ideas about his sister?


    Moreover, although nangongqian can''t detect daolinchen''s mood, Yang Liuqing can actually feel it.


    If not, with Yang Liuqing''s cold temper, I''m afraid he would have killed Liu Yixue.


    "How about elder martial sister?"


    At this time, Lin Chen looked at Nangong shallow and asked softly.


    Nangong shallow convergence mind, replied: "this is not a creature, because he has no blood and no flesh, can only be regarded as a ball There are some different conscious energy bodies


    "Conscious energy body..."


    Lin Chen smell speech, not much surprised meaning, because from the beginning, he guessed the result.


    "What are you going to do with this monster?" Nangong asked.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer nangongqian, but the brick looked at Yang Liuqing and asked, "Qing''er, will you still search the soul now?"


    Souhun Gong is an extremely powerful skill of soul cultivation. It was created by the former drunkard martial saint. The drunkard practiced souhun Gong to a great extent and shocked Kyushu.


    Yang Liuqing was able to understand Lin Chen''s mind, so he said softly, "well."


    Then, with a flash of her figure, she came to the huge demon, stretched out her palm, and placed it on the surface of the demon''s body.


    Whoa.


    A cold mist slowly spits out from Yang Liuqing''s small mouth. With the spitting out of the turbid air, his beautiful eyes like stars are gradually closed.


    A kind of wave of yin and cold spreads out.


    And the next moment, the body surface of the huge demon is covered with a layer of black film, this layer of film is brilliant, as if it had been smeared with oil, reflecting the brilliant light.


    "Is she..."


    Nangong shallow Mou son tiny a MI, instinctive, she perceived a trace of danger.


    There is no doubt that Yang Liuqing''s skill is extremely powerful!


    However, before Lin Chen could answer, Yang Liuqing took a deep breath, slowly opened her beautiful eyes, and then flashed back to Lin Chen.


    "Did you find anything?" Lin Chen asked.


    Yang Liuqing''s "soul searching skill" can cultivate an ability to search for memory.


    That is to say, just now, Yang Liuqing was searching for the memory of the demon.


    Lin Chen''s plan is very simple, through the search memory, to explore what this kind of magic thing is.


    However, Yang Liuqing gently shook his head and said, "I didn''t get any useful information. I just know that it seems to be split from a matrix. The only meaning of its survival is to carry food for the matrix and grow it up."


    "Matrix?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, and then combined with the scene before, when even understand.


    These demons, hidden in the crypt, carry the flesh and blood of various demons to the altar, that is, to the mother, for the mother to eat and grow.


    However, it is obvious that Yang Liuqing does not know what this kind of matrix is. Otherwise, she would not say that she has not received any useful information.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and pondered.


    Yang Liuqing and nangongqian knew that Lin Chen was thinking and guessing about it, but they didn''t disturb him.


    About a minute or two later"Brother Lin Chen, do you understand?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen''s expression returned to normal, Liu Yixue approached and asked in a soft voice.


    "There''s a possibility."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth slowly and said: "the matrix of these demons is in the Immortal King''s hall. The matrix can''t come out of the Immortal King''s hall, so it splits these demons, provides things for the matrix, enhances the strength of the matrix, so that the matrix has the ability to break out of the Immortal King''s hall."


    Lin Chen''s conjecture is: these demons are at least the strength of the owner''s nirvana, but even so, they are still only a small part separated from the matrix, so we can see how strong the matrix of these demons is.


    Such a powerful matrix, even in the ten thousand demons killing fairyland, is easy, but now, it is going to take great pains, constantly splitting the offspring, feeding it.


    Therefore, Lin Chen guessed whether the mother was sealed?


    Before thinking about it, Lin Chen and others saw that these crypts were all formed around the Immortal King''s hall, so he guessed that the matrix should be sealed, and it was not others who sealed it, it was the Immortal King''s hall!


    "Is it the hand of the devil who sealed the Immortal King''s palace?"


    Nangong shallow slightly frown, low voice doubt.


    "Who knows?"


    Lin Chen shrugged and said no.


    Now, many people know that there may be a demon king sealed in the Immortal King Hall.


    As we all know, these demons are like insects with a hundred feet, dead but not rigid. Those great powers in those years, even if they fought for their lives, could only seal them reluctantly, but could not really erase them.


    Therefore, many people doubt that the battle between the Immortal King and the devil king was also such a "mode"? The fairy king tried his best to sacrifice himself, but he just sealed the devil instead of killing him completely.


    Nangong shallow also has this kind of doubt, that''s why he put forward this kind of doubt.


    "This monster has no use value any more."


    Then, Lin Chen said, and with a flick of his finger, he wiped out the demon.


    With a flick of her sleeve, Lin Chen releases all the people from the hall of the sun and returns to the land of ten thousand demons.


    After this toss, the time has been in the past one or two hours, and it is getting closer and closer to the opening of Xianwang hall.


    Nangongqian proposed at this time: "if these creatures are really providing food for the demon king, shall we destroy all these demons?"


    "Not for the time being." Lin Chen immediately refused.


    Looking at nangongqian''s questioning eyes, Lin Chen explained: "we are just guessing now. Although this is the case, if we make a wrong guess, it will be counterproductive. So it''s better to wait and see."


    "Is it?"


    Nangong shallow beautiful eyes stare at Lin Chen, quite doubt.


    It''s not like Lin Chen''s style to watch the changes and do nothing.


    In fact, what nangongqian doesn''t know is that Lin Chen has a bold guess, but Lin Chen thinks it''s quite absurd, so he doesn''t say it.


    However, this does not rule out the possibility of such speculation. If the truth of the matter is really what Lin Chen guessed, then it is not a good thing to eliminate the demons here.


    Therefore, Lin Chen thinks it''s better to watch it change.


    All, only after entering the Immortal King Hall, there is a final conclusion.


    ¡­¡­


    Then they found a place to hide and began to adjust their state.


    The time of cultivation always flies by


    Unconsciously, half a day passed quietly.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to shoot out two dazzling brilliance, which was breathtaking.


    He stood up and found that Yang Liuqing and nangongqian had finished adjusting. He also laughed and said, "the Immortal King Hall has been opened. It''s not too late. Let''s go."


    "Don''t worry. Now there are many religious sects here, and some of our Taoist sects. Let''s meet them first."


    Nangong shallow is so said.


    "That''s fine."


    Lin Chen didn''t refuse, and then flew away together.


    ¡­¡­


    During the trip to the Immortal King Hall, there were seven or eight disciples from daozong. Fan Yutong was the leader of the group.


    See Lin Chen come, fan Yutong not good spirit white Lin Chen one eye, you complain way: "can be regarded as waiting for you."


    "What shall I do? Miss me? "


    Lin Chen is laughing at fan Yutong.


    "Bah!"


    Fan Yutong has no good spirit of rolled a white eye, beautiful.


    Then Lin Chen looked around.


    "Oh, Shengzong, Buddhism, Huazong, taixuhuanglingzong are all here."


    Lin Chen sighed. There are more than ten sects here. That is to say, there are only ten sects who choose to enter the Immortal King Hall.There are hundreds of sects in the land of ten thousand demons slaughtering the immortals. However, only a dozen of them choose to enter the Immortal King''s palace. In each sect, there are seven or eight disciples. It can be seen that they are afraid of the Immortal King''s palace.


    At this time, Zhai Ziyin, Huazong, approached and looked at Lin Chen, who was enchanted by the amorous feelings with a smile: "Lin Chen, we meet again."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen just nodded indifferently and said: charm? How dare you charm me? Nangong shallow at this time is the mouth, disdain to sneer: "hum, as expected is a coquettish fox, did not change at all."

 Chapter 852

    "Well, it''s true that it''s a coquettish fox. It hasn''t changed for so many years."


    Nangong snorted coldly, sarcastic and disdainful.


    "Oh?"


    Zhai Ziyin looked at Nangong shallowly, with a look of doubt on her face. It seemed that she was thinking about who was the woman in the colorful dress?


    Then, Zhai Ziyin seemed to be on purpose, and a look of sudden realization appeared on her face. She patted her thigh and said with a smile, "who do I think it is? It turns out that it''s daozong''s elder martial sister, Nangong elder martial sister. I haven''t seen her for many years. Are you ok?"


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Nangong snorted coldly, and his face showed that Zhai Ziyin didn''t deal with it very well.


    At that time, daozong and President Hu only held a friendship activity. At that time, daozong''s nangongqian and Huazong''s Zhai Ziyin met each other. From then on, there was no harmony between the two women.


    So far, they are still not very good at dealing with each other.


    "Elder martial sister Nangong is becoming more and more beautiful now. She is almost catching up with me."


    Zhai Ziyin covered her red lips and said with a smile.


    However, this sentence into nangongqian''s ears, it is quite a declaration of war.


    "Well, I don''t care to compare with a coquettish fox." Nangong shallow immediately cold hum, choked Zhai Ziyin.


    Liu Yixue has a thorough mind. Naturally, she can detect the disharmony between nangongqian and zhaiziyin. She doesn''t say anything, but looks thoughtfully at the two women who are fighting.


    And Lin Chen is also staring at Nangong shallow and Zhai Ziyin.


    Nangong shallow is his elder martial sister. He knows Nangong shallow''s temperament very well. Although he is not as cold as Yang Liuqing, he is also a full iceberg beauty. He doesn''t show his feelings easily.


    Now, when facing Zhai Ziyin, nangongqian has such a huge emotional fluctuation. Therefore, Lin Chen is very curious. What happened to nangongqian and Zhai Ziyin before? So that they hate each other now?


    Is it difficult for them to fall in love with a man at the same time and become a rival?


    A bold and dirty guess, in Lin Chen''s mind.


    And as these conjectures gush out, Lin Chen sees to two female''s facial expression, is also gradually becoming strange.


    "What do you think I''m doing?"


    Nangong shallow slightly frowned Liu Mei, staring at Lin Chen, asked in a low voice.


    "You look beautiful. Naturally, I want to see more." Lin Chen naturally replied.


    "Hum." Nangong snorted coldly. He turned his head and no longer paid attention to Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, you didn''t just look at her, you also looked at me. Did you also look at my beauty?" Zhai Ziyin immediately smiles and questions Lin Chen.


    "Yes, you''re beautiful, too." Lin Chen didn''t even think of it and nodded directly.


    Then he added: "but they are not as beautiful as my Qing''er."


    After all, his own wife is still nearby, Lin Chen still can''t be too presumptuous.


    "Well, men don''t have a good thing."


    Nangong shallow heard Lin Chen''s words, suddenly look a cold, not angry hum way.


    "Yes, men are pig hooves."


    Zhai Ziyin is also a little bit light, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, with a trace of bad taste.


    In the treatment of Lin Chen''s attitude, they two completely do not deal with the woman, actually reached an agreement.


    "Brother Lin Chen is a big turnip with a big heart!"


    But Liu Yixue is tiny Du small mouth, in the heart is very unhappy.


    It was Yang Liuqing. She didn''t have much fluctuation from the beginning to now, as if she didn''t hear everything Lin Chen said.


    Of course, she certainly didn''t hear it, but she could feel Lin Chen''s mood.


    Therefore, he can detect that Lin Chen doesn''t like Nangong shallow and Zhai Ziyin, so he is so calm.


    And Li Yijian on one side is casting envious and envious eyes at Lin Chen.


    He saw out, these women, each is around Lin Chen turn!


    What kind of charm does Lin Chen have? How can he attract so many women?


    Why don''t women like me?


    It''s not fair!


    However, when the atmosphere at the scene was quite tense


    "Amitabha, benefactor Lin Chen, we meet again."


    A loud and clear Buddha''s name rang out, and immediately a straight figure, dressed in red cassock, walked slowly to Lin Chen.


    Buddhism, wisdom!


    "You''re all right."


    Lin Chen nodded and gave Zhisheng a gift.


    At this time, Zhisheng looked at Yang Liuqing, Li Yijian and others and said with a smile, "Amitabha, these benefactors are very familiar."


    "Zhisheng, you forget. We met two years ago."Li Yijian put his arm around Zhisheng''s shoulder and said.


    "Benefactor Li, I remember you. There was only one sword in the first World War. At that time, many of my disciples were defeated by your sword." Zhisheng nodded and said with a smile, very kind.


    "Zhisheng, why don''t we have time to do it again? Two years ago, the fight between us was stopped before we started, but I''m very sorry. " Li Yijian said with a smile.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, you have a good memory."


    Zhisheng said with a smile: "it''s just that the past is gone. If benefactor Li is interested in it, I can wait until I leave the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland and have a good life fight with him."


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    With a smile, Li Yijian reaches out his palm and wants to give Zhisheng a high five as an oath.


    "Amitabha, monks don''t tell lies. If you do what you say, you can rest assured."


    Zhisheng didn''t fight with Li Yijian. He just pinched the beads in his hand and read the Buddha''s name.


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    It''s not embarrassing for Li Yijian to withdraw his hand.


    At this time, Lin Chen standing on one side suddenly frowned.


    Because he felt a provocative, hostile look.


    Without much hesitation, Lin Chen immediately turned around and looked in one direction.


    The eye-catching monk is a bald monk, about 23 years old, wearing a yellow red cassock.


    And the bald monk looked at Lin Chen, so without waiting for Lin Chen to speak, he first said, "benefactor is Lin Chen?"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently, and then asked, "little monk, are we enemies?"


    "No grudge, no grudge." The little monk shook his head gently.


    "Oh?" Lin Chen''s eyes flashed.


    "Little monk Zhilin, I''ve heard the name of benefactor Lin Chen all the time, and I want to understand the means of benefactor Lin Chen." Said the little monk.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Lin Chen nodded, thinking.


    The little monk is coming to challenge!


    "Monk Zhilin, when are you going to fight with me?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Anytime, anywhere." Zhilin replied.


    "So we''re going to do it now?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    Anyway, it won''t take long. It doesn''t matter if we draw a sketch.


    "Yes." Zhilin nodded.


    However, before Lin Chen could reply, Zhisheng spoke.


    "Amitabha, this is not the past. I hope younger martial brother Zhilin can understand the overall situation." Zhisheng asked with a warning.


    As soon as Zhisheng''s voice fell, Zhilin''s surging fighting spirit dissipated in an instant.


    Zhisheng smiles and is very satisfied.


    Later, Zhisheng pulls Lin Chen aside and explains in a soft voice: "don''t blame me, benefactor Lin. younger martial brother Zhilin and younger martial brother Tu are close friends. He saw that younger martial brother TU was defeated by you before. He was afraid that he wanted to find a place for younger martial brother tu."


    "Oh? Is that so? "


    Lin Chen''s eyes were slightly surprised.


    Younger martial brother Tu is Tu cangsheng.


    Tu cangsheng''s temperament, Lin Chen knows, he will not take the initiative to communicate with others.


    Therefore, Lin Chen thinks that a good friend should be superficial. In all probability, this monk Zhilin is the elder brother of Tu cangsheng!


    Little brother is bullied, big brother is looking for a place!


    In other words, Zhilin thinks Tu cangsheng has a good talent. He wants to take Tu cangsheng as his younger brother. That''s why he wants to defeat Lin Chen and win Tu cangsheng with this achievement.


    Lin Chen flashed a light and looked at monk Zhilin.


    "Not weak strength, just want to be the big brother of Tu cangsheng, or far away." Then Lin Chen shook his head and gave an evaluation immediately.


    However, at this time, Lin Guiying is moving forward and approaching Zhilin.


    Lin Guiying is eight feet tall, overlooking Zhilin from a high position. In a short time, a wave of invisible oppression swept through Zhilin.


    Zhilin''s pupils contracted slightly, and the muscles of his whole body tightened up gradually at this moment.


    Lin Guiying beat his chest and made a thumping sound, a kind of violent breath.


    Zhilin is facing the enemy. His breath is tense.


    Looking at Zhilin''s expression, Lin Guiying''s face showed a look of great disdain. He stretched out a finger and pointed to himself, then poked Zhilin''s chest, finally put up the finger and shook it.


    His meaning is obvious: you can''t deal with me!


    Moreover, it''s not over. Later, Lin Guiying pointed at Lin Chen again, then turned around and poked monk Zhilin''s chest again. Finally, he put up his finger and shook it harder.


    His meaning this time is more obvious: if you want to deal with Lin Chen, you can''t!


    "Boom!"


    In the end, Lin Guiying inserts his axe into the earth, shaking the earth.Monk Zhilin almost didn''t stand firm and staggered awkwardly.


    "Come on, stop it and come back."


    At this time, Lin Chen spoke and stopped Lin Guiying.


    Lin Guiying shrugged his shoulders indifferently, shouldered the axe, put it on his shoulders, turned around and swaggered back.


    Zhilin was relieved.


    He can feel the strength of Lin Guiying.


    If just now, Lin Guiying shot at him, then he would be in danger!


    And listen to Lin Chen''s tone, it''s obvious that Lin Guiying seems to be Lin Chen''s subordinate!


    A subordinate, is to have such a way, can imagine, Lin Chen itself is how fierce!


    At this moment, Zhilin''s forehead was permeated with cold sweat. Fortunately, he was stopped by elder martial brother Zhisheng just now. Otherwise, he would have been seriously injured now, and he would not leave the immortal land with regret and reluctance!

 Chapter 853

    Zhilin''s challenge to Lin Chen is nothing.


    After all, Lin Guiying''s strength has made Zhilin aware of a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    In the face of absolute power, any means are frivolous, not worth mentioning!


    Even one of Lin Chen''s demons made him feel deep fear. We can imagine how strong Lin Chen''s strength is. Therefore, it''s better not to provoke Lin Chen.


    "No matter, more is better than less."


    And see Lin ghost baby unexpectedly with this means to solve the dispute, Lin Chen is also a little smile, is the default.


    That is, when Lin Guiying just returned to Lin Chen''s back, a long voice came from a distance without any sign.


    "Brother Lin Chen, last time I left the world, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing?"


    According to the reputation, the speaker was a fat man in yellow.


    Lin Chen felt that the voice was very familiar. Then, when he looked at the fat man''s face, his face suddenly became strange.


    "Long time no see." Lin Chen smiles strangely.


    "Brother Lin Chen, I didn''t expect that you had just been in daozong for less than a year, and you came to the land of ten thousand demons."


    The fat man in yellow put his arms around Lin Chen''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you, how can my eyes be bad? I knew you could make such achievements now. I should have given you more chips at that time. I''ll let you join my Taixu lingzong at all costs."


    This fat man was a disciple of Taixu huanglingzong who had helped Lin Chen when he was in the world.


    Because of this, Lin Chen''s attitude to the fat man was kind.


    "Brother Lin Chen, I can tell you that you are in the limelight now. Some people even want to recommend you to be the first person in the 100 Dynasty Youth League." Said the fat man.


    With that, he sighed again: "I should have..."


    "Hum, you''re dead. It''s impossible for Lin Chen to join your taixuhuanglingzong."


    At this time, the South Temple shallow cold hum a, don''t have good spirit of say.


    "Oh? Who are you? "


    Fat man looked at Nangong shallow, first was surprised by Nangong shallow appearance, and then asked.


    He had never seen nangongqian before.


    "This is my elder martial sister, nangongqian. Don''t provoke her, or you will die miserably." Lin Chen is smiling to remind a way.


    "Oh, your elder martial sister, she''s a very hot chick."


    The fat man nodded thoughtfully.


    Then, the fat man looked at fan Yutong not far away and said with a smile, "fan Xiaoniu, let''s meet again."


    It''s rather obscene.


    "Hum, you are still like this, people are atrophied, heart is still wretched." Fan Yutong didn''t scold.


    Fat man''s height is half head shorter than Lin Chen''s, and two laps fatter than Lin Chen''s, so fan Yutong will say this.


    "Miss Fan, you are not right. At least we have known each other for a long time. How can you scold me as soon as you meet? Even if you say you scold me, you can''t scold me in front of so many people. It doesn''t give me face at all


    The fat man was not happy and said with a bitter face.


    Fan Yutong hummed twice and didn''t want to talk to the fat man.


    Then, the fat man looked at Yang Liuqing in a twinkling of an eye. He was once again amazed. He couldn''t help admiring Yang Liuqing and said, "this should be the most beautiful goddess of daozong. Yang Liuqing is really worthy of the name and beautiful enough."


    Yang Liuqing''s face changed, and he didn''t seem to listen to the fat man.


    Later, the fat man met Li Yijian, Zhai Ziyin and Liu Yixue, the first person in Huazong.


    Finally, the fat man bows to the crowd and says, "I''m very lucky to meet you, Taixu huanglingzong and Xu Muran."


    "Xu Muran? Are you Xu Muran? " Li Yijian obviously heard the name of Xu Muran and nodded.


    "Xu Muran, the genius of the whole taixuhuang lingzong, has been in the limelight in recent years." Nangong shallow looking at the fat man, said.


    "I''m flattered. It''s just a false name. Don''t take it seriously." Xu Muran shook his head and laughed, but he was very modest.


    "Xu Muran, I ask you, why didn''t you come?" At this time, Zhai Ziyin put in a mouth and asked Xu Muran.


    "Brother Zhang?"


    Xu Muran blinked his eyes, then shook his head, and said: "brother Zhang, apart from some problems in his cultivation some time ago, he was ill, so he didn''t come to this immortal land of ten thousand demons this time."


    "What''s wrong with cultivation? Oh, how dare you say that. "


    Hearing this, Zhai Ziyin immediately sneered and said, "I''m afraid it''s not something wrong with cultivation, but I''m outside. I''m afraid I''m seriously injured by someone."


    "Miss Zhai, this is our taixuhuanglingzong''s housework. Please stop talking about it."


    Xu Muran light said, tone gradually become indifferent.After all, once it comes to the interests of the clan, he will not be as careless as before.


    After a second or two of silence


    "Brother Lin Chen, I''m here to ask you to do me a favor."


    Xu Muran hooked Lin Chen''s shoulder again and said softly.


    "Well?" Lin Chen frowned and looked suspiciously at Xu Muran.


    What the hell is this guy doing?


    As if worried that Lin Chen would refuse, Xu Muran said, "don''t worry, brother Lin Chen. This matter will benefit you without any harm. In the end, no matter whether you do it or not, I will send you a treasure to show my gratitude."


    "What''s the matter? Tell me about it? " Lin Chen inquired.


    "You''ll know then. It''s hard to say now." Xu Muran gently shook his head, and then stressed again: "brother Lin Chen, don''t worry, we won''t pit you. If you do this, the biggest beneficiary will be you. If you can''t do it, our clan will take out a treasure to thank you, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    Xu Muran has already said that, and now is not the time to discuss this matter, so Lin Chen nodded and agreed to him temporarily.


    "Brother Lin Chen is really a pleasant person!"


    Xu Muran clapped his hands with a smile, very happy.


    Then, Xu Muran is not a person who doesn''t know the overall situation. He no longer talks about it, but focuses on it.


    The last leg of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland -- Xianwang hall!


    "Many sects have come here, or shall we go in now?"


    Lin Chen asked the big guy for advice.


    "I have no problem." Nangong shallow said.


    "Yes." Fan Yutong road.


    "I have no problem, either." Zhai Ziyin said slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone had no opinion, so they were ready to enter the huge mountains ahead.


    On the surface, there is not much difference between the closed Xianwang hall and the open Xianwang hall. However, only when Yuan Li condenses in his eyes can he find that the opened Xianwang hall is several times brighter than the closed Xianwang hall.


    That contrast, like day and night, is very distinct.


    Before entering the mountains, Yang Liuqing, who had not talked much, suddenly opened his mouth and said faintly, "before us, several people have gone in first."


    "How do you know?" Zhai Ziyin of Huazong immediately asked, not believing it.


    Yang Liuqing did not answer Zhai Ziyin, just a light look at Zhai Ziyin, is to withdraw his eyes.


    Compared with Zhai Ziyin''s query, Lin Chen believes in Yang Liuqing.


    After all, Yang Liuqing is a reincarnator. Maybe she will wake up to some super abilities of her previous life. So now, it''s reasonable for her to perceive some special situations in the fairy king hall.


    However, this time, Lin Chen is wrong. Yang Liuqing can perceive the situation here, not relying on her reincarnation.


    Yang Liuqing pointed to the depths of the mountains and explained faintly, "there is something I left behind. It tells me that someone has entered before us."


    "Have you ever been here before?"


    Zhai Ziyin asked with a frown.


    "I think so." Yang Liuqing''s answer is rather ambiguous.


    Zhai Ziyin stares at Yang Liuqing and seems to be thinking about the truth of Yang Liuqing''s words.


    However, Lin Chen is when even understand the meaning of Yang Liuqing.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not that Yang Liuqing has been to the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland before, but Yang Liuqing''s previous life, drunken ink, has been to the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland.


    Ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland in those years was not the present one. Ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland in those years could only be regarded as a region with chaotic magnetic field. Because of this, drunken ink would leave one of her magic weapons here.


    And now, it is through the induction with the magic weapon that Yang Liuqing learned some information and details of the Immortal King Hall.


    Of course, Lin Chen was also a little surprised. After all, he didn''t expect that drunken ink had hidden her magic weapon directly in the Immortal King Hall.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it''s no big deal. The strength of drunkenness in those years is stronger than the immortal kings here. It''s also within the scope of ability to store their magic weapons here.


    The main reason for Yang Liuqing to enter the land of ten thousand demons is to take away the treasure she left here.


    Although I don''t know exactly what kind of treasure it is, it must be rare to be called a treasure from the perspective of drunkenness.


    "Qing''er, I''ll go with you to get it."


    Then, Lin Chen gently grasped Yang Liuqing''s soft hand and said softly.


    "Well, good."


    When Yang Liuqing heard the words, his cold face seemed to fluctuate slightly. Then he looked at Lin Chen''s eyes with a gentle tenderness."Let me have a look. What''s extraordinary about this fairy King Hall..."


    Lin Chen raised his head. His eyes were sharp like a blade. He looked at the front and whispered in a soft voice: "I just hope you don''t let me down


    Then, without any hesitation, they moved forward together and flew into the vast mountains ahead. The last line of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland, the Immortal King Hall, has opened!

 Chapter 854

    Just entering the mountains, I didn''t feel any abnormality. Except for the thin air around me, it didn''t seem to be different from the outside world.


    However, only when Yuan Li is focused in his eyes can he find that there seems to be a sun at the top of the mountain, which is shining brightly on the whole mountain.


    Such a situation is totally different from the outside world.


    The immortal land of ten thousand demons slaughters is shrouded by evil Qi all the year round. Even people who have opened their eyes can''t see the outside sun through the strong evil Qi in the immortal land of ten thousand demons slaughters.


    Now, in the mountains, we can see the sun. However, it seems that this round of sun is not the outside sun, but some unique spiritual treasures in the immortal palace.


    Continue to concentrate Yuan Li in your eyes. If you look around, you can see a completely different scene from that in the land of ten thousand demons. The immortal land of ten thousand demons is covered with evil Qi all the year round. Even if the martial arts practitioners open their eyes, what they see is just a gray scene. Although it looks like a gray and foggy scene on the surface, you can only see how bright it is when you open your eyes.


    This kind of scene is quite different from the outside world, which is very comfortable.


    "This is the fairy King''s hall, where the fairy king was sitting. Even the evil spirit of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland dare not come near here."


    Nangongqian also looked around, lifted up the pre-sale, grabbed the air in front of him, and said: "the air here is different from the outside world. It''s very fresh. It''s been a long time since we entered the world."


    After hearing this, all the people were noncommittal.


    "And, before us, someone has been here."


    Nangongqian sniffed his nose again and said: "the ground here is different from the outside world. Anyone who has been here will leave a breath, which can''t be erased or covered up."


    "Does Nangong elder sister know who has come here?" Liu Yixue asked.


    "At least five."


    Nangongqian said slowly, "one of them is the one from daozong."


    In the meantime, Nangong glanced at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen knows the meaning of nangongqian. If there is no accident, he should be Chu Feng, the first person of Daoism.


    Lin Chen has seen Chu Feng and knows that Chu Feng is not weak and has many means. However, Chu Feng gave Lin Chen an uncomfortable feeling at that time, so Lin Chen didn''t deal with him at that time.


    Chu Feng was able to enter the Immortal King Hall before them, which was also expected.


    "That guy, it''s so fast."


    Fan Yutong sighed: "I don''t know if they got any good things one day earlier than us?"


    "Keep going."


    Nangong shallow don''t want to discuss this matter, remind a after, is to continue to go forward.


    There are boundless mountains and forests all around. In the forest, all kinds of flowers and trees are dense and towering, carrying huge shadows over the earth, which makes the originally dark world even more gray at the moment. The air between heaven and earth is extremely humid, but everyone knows that this kind of humidity is not due to water vapor in the air, but because the power here is so abundant that it has to present a trend of liquefaction, so people can feel the humidity of the air in this place


    .


    However, for this extremely abundant energy, no one wants to absorb it.


    Because before leaving the sect and entering the immortal land of ten thousand demons, the elders of the major sects reminded us not to deliberately absorb any power of the immortal land of ten thousand demons.


    Nowadays, every disciple who enters the immortal land of ten thousand demons slaughters carries an amulet with him. It seems that the amulet doesn''t play a big role, but it always protects the disciples from being eroded by this place.


    The evil spirit of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland is extremely strange. Even the martial practitioners in the high-level Nirvana do not dare to touch the evil spirit here at will. If they don''t, they will go into the devil and lose their cultivation. If they don''t, they will die. They don''t even know how to die.


    Now, all the disciples carry an amulet to protect them from the evil spirit of ten thousand demons slaughtering the immortals, so that even when they come to the Immortal King''s hall, the amulet still plays a role.


    Many of the disciples who came with Lin Chen were aware of the excessive abundance of energy here. They were worried that they would be affected by the power here. So they took out the amulet distributed by the sect and held it in the palm of their hands. They were very careful.


    However, Lin Chen''s eyes flashed. He seemed to find something. He also took out his amulet with one hand.


    I saw that there was no unusual amulet at ordinary times, but now it was releasing a faint light, which was tiny. If it was not for Lin Chen''s sharp eyes, I was afraid that he could not detect the change."What''s going on?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes beat slightly, obviously thinking about the clue. At the beginning, before going into the ten thousand demons killing the fairyland, Lin Chen and the guardian of the ten thousand demons killing the fairyland, that is, the beautiful woman in light yellow shirt, said a few words. Under Lin Chen''s obsession, hard work and rascal, the guardian also told Lin Chen some secrets of the ten thousand demons killing the fairyland.


    This is the origin of the amulet. As we all know, there seems to be a warrior emperor in the guardian''s ancestry. The warrior emperor is even more powerful than wuzun. Looking at the whole hundred dynasties, he is almost invincible. Because of this, even if the guardian is young and has a low morality, it still can''t change his sacred and inviolable status, even if he is black and white, In the face of that yellow dress beauty, also need to be respectful.


    However, other people only know that the Emperor Wu was the martial practitioner of the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland, but they don''t know that the Emperor Wu was the guardian of the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland before he got the way.


    Their family was born to protect the immortals.


    At that time, the beautiful woman in yellow shirt told Lin Chen that their ancestor was a great general who followed the fairy king hall in those years. However, their name was not as famous as the fengzun and leizun, but it was also a combat power that could not be underestimated.


    In that year''s immortal devil war, her ancestors just went out to perform the mission and left the hundred Dynasty domain. Because of this, her ancestors avoided the immortal devil war and finally survived.


    When her ancestors returned to the land of ten thousand demons slaughtering the immortals, the Immortal King''s Hall no longer existed, and the fairyland of ten thousand immortals in those years also disappeared, becoming a magical land surrounded by demons.


    However, her ancestors were no small people, because they used some secret methods to find out the instructions left by the fairy king at that time.


    At that time, before his death, the Immortal King left a message that he would protect the immortal land from generation to generation, until someone came to destroy the immortals and restore the stability of the immortal land.


    However, when the Immortal King''s hall was destroyed, he had been blinded by hatred for a long time, so he didn''t give this sentence to his son, and then went to the demon family alone to settle the accounts.


    However, the final result was expected. Her ancestors fought to death and destroyed the cultivation of a demon general.


    Because of this, the first one to guard the temple of the Immortal King became his son.


    In order to protect the Immortal King''s palace from generation to generation and wait for the arrival of the predestined one, his son married and had children here, established a family and multiplied here.


    So far, that yellow dress beauty has become the lowest generation in her family, but it is also the existence of direct blood.


    This is the reason why the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland is opened regularly to let people enter the trial, just to wait for the arrival of the predestined one.


    But now, the amulets on all the disciples are not made by the major sects, but by the families of the beautiful women in yellow shirts.


    The evil spirit of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland has existed here for thousands of years. Even wuzun is hard to resist. Now, wuzun is the most powerful fighting force in the hundred dynasties. Therefore, they can''t even protect themselves, let alone make amulets for their disciples.


    Therefore, the only one who can make amulets is the family where the beautiful woman in yellow shirt lives. They know the evil spirit of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland best and know its weakness. Therefore, it is reasonable that they can make amulets.


    And now, this has been no movement of the amulet, now even in the light of a slight twinkle?


    What''s going on?


    At the beginning, the beautiful woman in yellow shirt didn''t mention it


    "What''s the situation?"


    At this time, Li Yijian and others also found something wrong and took out their amulets one after another.


    The same appearance: what books are these amulets now? The faint light of life seems to feel something.


    Lin Chen pondered for a while, then held up the amulet and turned around, driving the amulet to rotate together.


    When turning to a direction, the amulet suddenly shakes, and then returns to normal.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen light Yi, and then continue to turn in place, but the amulet has been flashing a weak light, there is nothing different.


    "Everybody, try pointing your amulet in this direction."


    Lin Chen pointed to a certain direction and said.


    They did it immediately.


    is as like as two peas of Lin Wei''s amulet. When the amulet points to that direction, it is slightly shiny, though not dazzling, but it can''t escape everyone''s eyes.


    "Is this another direction for us?"


    Zhai Ziyin frowned slightly and whispered softly.


    "Everybody, how about going in this direction?" Lin Chen asked directly.


    There was no objection.


    After all, this is a talisman and should play a role in protecting safety. Therefore, the road it points to is safe in most cases. Then, the group of people walked in the direction of the amulet.

 Chapter 855

    Along with Lin Chen''s progress, the amulet in their hands is also flashing more and more prominent light.


    Up to now, even a fool can see that the amulet is guiding them.


    "It''s estimated that the family that made this amulet used the special power of the Immortal King Hall, so after entering the Immortal King Hall, the amulet that has not been responded to has changed a little."


    Nangong whispered.


    Lin Chen looked at Nangong shallow, some surprised.


    This girl has a good IQ. She can detect some of the clues.


    "If there is no amulet to guide us, we may lose our way in this vast forest."


    Li Yijian said with emotion.


    It never occurred to anyone that the Immortal King Hall was a vast and boundless mountain forest. In this mountain, the perception was blinded. Even the martial practitioners in Nirvana would lose their direction if they were not careful.


    Now, amulet has the function of guiding the way, which is really convenient.


    "I''m afraid those elders who used to participate in the ten thousand demon slaughtering fairyland also know about this."


    Nangong shallow slightly pondered: "just don''t know why, they didn''t tell us this, it''s really strange."


    Before entering into the land of ten thousand demons, nangongqian also paid a special visit to a Taoist elder who was more than ten years older than him. He was a gifted disciple of the previous one.


    And the man was not stingy. He told nangongqian everything he knew. Because of this, nangongqian had a deeper understanding of the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland and the Immortal King''s palace.


    However, the man didn''t say the role of amulet from beginning to end.


    Nangongqian doesn''t believe that the disciples who took part in the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland last time didn''t know the secret of the amulet. After all, no one is a fool. If they can''t even see this change, it''s hard to say.


    After that, nangongqian also shook his head and was no longer entangled in this matter.


    If you don''t say it, you don''t say it. I guess that person thinks it''s too easy to detect and it''s not a secret, so he didn''t say it.


    Everyone goes on


    The flowers and trees around are more and more towering and luxuriant, blocking the light between heaven and earth, making this place as if it were dusk.


    All of a sudden, nangongqian stopped and said, "everyone stop."


    This words a, everyone is to stop, don''t understand of see to South Temple shallow.


    Nangongqian looked around and said slowly, "as far as I know, there is a dragon gate in front. If you want to enter the Immortal King Hall, you need to climb the dragon gate."


    "Climb the dragon''s gate?"


    Lin Chen was slightly surprised.


    How can he not know Longmen?


    The function of Longmen is similar to that of daozong''s talent tower, but it is much stricter than that of daozong''s talent tower.


    As an old saying goes, "once you climb the dragon''s gate, you will turn into a dragon". This is not exaggeration, but the truth. Everyone who can pass the test of the dragon''s gate will become a overlord and be superior to the others in the future.


    Lin Chen had seen Longmen in those years, but he didn''t go to Longmen because he thought he was the talent of heaven. It was just a waste of time for him to go to Longmen.


    In other words, Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to Longmen at all.


    Now, there is a dragon gate in the Immortal King Hall?


    "I don''t know whether this dragon''s gate is a real dragon''s gate or just an imitation?"


    Lin Chen is thoughtful.


    Daozong''s talent tower is an imitation of the 9981 level talent tower that once made a sensation in the whole warlords.


    The value and reputation of Longmen is no less than that of the 9981 level talent tower. Therefore, the world scrambles to grab and then copy Longmen, which leads to countless "copies" of various Longmen. Of course, these are just some forgeries, not so precious.


    "As far as I know, if you want to enter the real inner layer of the Immortal King Hall, you need to go to the dragon''s gate."


    At this time, nangongqian continued to open his mouth and said, "in those days, Xianwang hall was also a special hall and an inner hall. Only after passing the test of Longmen can we enter the inner hall again, and now we are going to get close to Longmen."


    However, after hearing this, they were not happy.


    "Ah? Going into the inner hall? It''s impossible. We''ve been in the Immortal King Hall for so long. Why haven''t we found anything good? "


    "Yes, according to the truth, there should be no danger here, and there are good things everywhere? Why not? "


    "It''s weird. I don''t feel right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people with them opened their mouths and raised their doubts.


    In Xianwang hall, countless opportunities and dangers coexist. According to the truth, the treasures here should be found everywhere. There are too many to count. Why don''t they exist now?


    Besides, in addition to the mountains, there is no animal shadow except for the boundless flowers and trees, which is totally different from the outside world.All kinds of creatures are lurking in the outer world. Maybe they will be watched by a demon at any time, and one of them will become the food in the mouth of the demon.


    Now, Mingming has come to the more dangerous Immortal King Hall, but why hasn''t he met the slightest danger from the beginning to now?


    Is the information wrong? There is no treasure in the fairy palace?


    People are very confused, but also very dissatisfied.


    They have been careful and worried for a long time, in order to gain some opportunities in the Immortal King Hall. But unexpectedly, there is nothing here, even the head creatures can''t be seen!


    What the hell!


    And seem to be aware of the mood of the people, Nangong shallow willow eyebrow slightly frown, want to reprimand them.


    No patience, no perseverance, such a state of mind on the road of cultivation is not far!


    However, without waiting for Nangong shallow to open his mouth, Lin Chen said with a smile: "there must have been a lot of treasures here before, but they were taken away. You can think about it. How many people have been here before us?"


    Being reminded by Lin Chen, everyone was stunned and immediately wanted to understand.


    As long as you can enter the immortal land of ten thousand demons slaughtering, you can enter the Immortal King''s hall six or seven times out of ten. After all, the Immortal King''s hall is not exclusive to anyone. As long as you enter it in the half day of opening, there will be no danger.


    This kind of fairy king hall will certainly attract countless people. Since the opening of the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland, I don''t know how many people have come here to look for treasure. The fairy king hall, which is not dangerous, is the focus of their exploration.


    So, as Lin CHENDUO said, the fairy king hall outside the dragon''s gate has been thoroughly turned over. If you want to find a treasure here, I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking.


    "Well, I regret being born a few hundred years later."


    "Honey, all of them are taken away by the seniors. We can''t even drink the soup."


    "Those seniors are really amazing. They didn''t even give us any residue."


    There was a lot of discussion and emotion.


    "Come on, go to Longmen."


    Nangong shallow urged a sentence.


    Only after entering Longmen can we go to the real place of chance. Now the Immortal King Hall here has been looted for a long time, and there is no need to stay.


    ¡­¡­


    Another quarter of an hour later.


    The crowd stopped again.


    Because in front of them, the void is fluctuating, just like the water surface, giving people a wonderful sense of seeing.


    However, there is more in the wonder, but it is a kind of danger that makes people sweat.


    "Go further, it should be Longmen."


    Nangong shallow said.


    "What shall we do now?" Someone asked.


    After all, the breath in front of them really makes them palpitating.


    Nangong Qian said: "before us, there are several people who have gone in first. They should not be in any danger, so we don''t have to worry about anything..."


    However, without waiting for Nangong shallow to finish his words, Lin Chen stepped out, and between a few steps he came to the front of the twisted void.


    In his hand, he took out his amulet. Without much hesitation, he put his palm on the surface of the twisted void.


    Immediately, a weak repulsive force surged in, and the feeling was just like putting the palm on the water, and there was a soft repulsive force.


    However, most importantly, forest dust did not encounter any danger.


    "I went first."


    Lin Chen turns around and smiles at the crowd and says hello.


    Then, Lin Chen took a step and went directly into the twisted void.


    The distorted void, like the water surface, rippled layer upon layer, then gradually dissipated and returned to calm.


    "Lin Chen went in like this?"


    "Crouching trough, what the devil, didn''t encounter any danger?"


    "Is it difficult that this thing looks dangerous, but in fact it''s just scaring us, not worth mentioning?"


    "I think it''s the amulet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of you talk and I talk.


    However, those who can come here, no matter in strength or temperament, are not comparable to ordinary people, because after a moment of effort, they have reached the same conclusion: Amulet!


    Lin Chen just took the amulet to enter it safely, so the amulet is the key!


    At last, they all followed Lin Chen''s example and went to the front with amulets.


    "What a bold fellow."


    Zhai Ziyin saw that everyone was learning from Lin Chen. She shook her head and laughed. Lin Chen, who dares to be the first in the world, didn''t want to learn.


    "Brother Lin Chen is very powerful. These are nothing." Liu Yixue said in the aside."Blind confidence."


    Zhai Ziyin tapped Liu Yixue''s head: "you have to believe in yourself. You can''t trust others too much."


    "Brother Lin Chen is one of his own. Why can''t he believe it?" Liu Yixue asked.


    "Well, you can''t listen to me when I talk to you."


    Zhai Ziyin shakes her head and smiles bitterly. She scolds Lin Chen in her heart. She doesn''t know how much soul soup she has given to Yi Xue. She can make her so determined. After that, they followed the crowd and stepped into the slightly twisted void.

 Chapter 856

    A group of people holding amulets, of course, did not encounter any danger, it is easy to enter through the empty space.


    At the moment, a feeling like entering the water came, as if the air around had completely turned into a liquid, blocking the breathing.


    However, many people are shocked when they come back.


    "What a rich Yuan Li!"


    Someone exclaimed in amazement and widened his eyes. He was extremely surprised!


    Now they are not in the liquid, but the rich degree of the surrounding force is almost the same as the liquid, the rich degree is extremely high!


    However, although the Yuanli here is extremely strong and attractive, no one dares to absorb the Yuanli here.


    After all, no one knows whether the Yuan Li here is clean or full of demonic impurities?


    Before they enter the immortal land of ten thousand demons, the elders of their sect constantly tell them that it is better not to practice in the immortal land of ten thousand demons, otherwise, even if they are protected by amulets, they may attract evil Qi into the body, which will cause extremely serious consequences.


    "Alas, it''s a pity. If you can confirm that the Yuan Li here is clean, then the speed of practicing here is at least ten times that of the outside world!"


    There was a sigh of regret.


    Such a good place for practice, such a unique condition, but because of the existence of evil Qi, it is impossible to act rashly here.


    "This is Longmen..."


    After that, many people are looking ahead.


    Longmen. Golden light covered the surface of the dragon''s gate, shining, invisible, an extremely ancient and vicissitudes of life breath from the dragon''s gate, breath swept, more like a loud sound of the dragon, with a force of inexplicable pressure,


    into the public''s ears.


    "What a powerful dragon gate!"


    Many people can''t help but stare and whisper.


    They were all awed by the breath of Longmen, as if they had seen an ancient elder.


    "Look, Lin Chen is there. He hasn''t started to rush into the dragon''s gate yet!"


    One pointed to the young man in black in front of him and said.


    The young man in black is naturally Lin Chen. At this moment, Lin Chen stands quietly in front of the dragon''s gate, motionless, just like a statue, more like sitting still, entering a state of meditation.


    And it seems to be aware that everyone has come, and it also seems to be aware of something else. Lin Chen''s body trembles slightly, and immediately his eyes are gradually restored, whispering: "it''s a real one."


    "What is true or false?" Nangong shallow approached and asked.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Chen shrugged and didn''t explain much.


    "Do you want to go in first?" Nangong shallow asked again.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and just wanted to be the first person again. However, at this time, Lin Chen seemed to suddenly think of something. His eyes lit up a little, then he stepped back and said with a smile: "no, no, I''ll go back later. Whoever you are interested in will go up."


    With that, Lin Chen turned around and looked at the crowd behind him. He said with a smile, "those of you who are interested will go up. I''ll go up again later."


    Everyone is a little confused about Lin Chen''s decision.


    Among them, Lin Chen''s talent and means are undoubtedly extremely powerful, but why doesn''t he go up now?


    Does it mean that he is aware of any danger or uncertain factors, so that he will let others test?


    All the people present are the talents of all the major departments. They are very careful and think a lot of things when they are not suitable. Therefore, they now think that Lin Chen must want to pit them.


    At this time, Lin Chen stepped back and let out the position of the dragon''s gate.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Nangong shallow slightly frowned and asked in a low voice, "don''t you have confidence in yourself?"


    "Who knows."


    Lin Chen shrugged and said no.


    Nangong shallow willow eyebrow a vertical, she most dislike Lin Chen this kind of what matter all indifferent attitude.


    However, even she did not know that her attitude towards Lin Chen was completely different from that towards other people.


    If other people are indifferent to her, she doesn''t care at all, because she is indifferent to others.


    However, only Lin Chen, if Lin Chen showed that indifferent attitude, Nangong shallow will feel uncomfortable.


    Of course, this kind of change, even Nangong shallow himself, did not obviously notice.


    "I''ll do it."


    At this time, Li Yijian stood up and gradually went to Longmen.


    Lin Chen looked up at Li Yijian, did not say anything, let him go."Lin Chen, don''t you realize something''s wrong? Why not go first? " Nangong shallow asked, after all, Li Yijian is going to go up, he does not want to see the Taoist disciples in danger.


    Lin Chen immediately gently shook his head, said: "I''m just a little tired, want to have a rest."


    "Really?" Nangong shallow stares at Lin Chen to ask a way.


    "It must be true." Lin Chen is noncommittal, the answer is also ambiguous.


    As for Lin Chen''s ambiguous answer, Nangong Qian was helpless, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    But she also knows Lin Chen''s character. Since Lin Chen didn''t say there was any danger, there should be no danger in Longmen.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Li Yijian, take the first step."


    Li Yijian turned around, arched at the crowd, and then stepped into the dragon''s gate.


    At present, the space inside the dragon''s gate began to ripple like the water. With the continuous spread of the waves, Li Yijian''s body completely disappeared in the public''s field of vision.


    And it''s not over


    Boom!


    When Li Yijian''s body completely submerges into the dragon''s gate, suddenly, behind the dragon''s gate, there is a colorful River condensing out. The colorful river flows to the unknown distance from the source of the dragon''s gate.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The sound of clear running water resounds between the heaven and the earth, but this feeling is very strange, because there is no water vapor between the heaven and the earth, as if this colorful river is only illusory, not real.


    "Brother Lin Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Yixue approaches Lin Chen at this time and asks softly.


    Nangong shallow is also slightly strange, looking at the front of the colorful River, as if thinking.


    Lin Chen stroked Liu Yixue''s hair and said with a smile: "this is the sign of the opening of the dragon''s gate. Now some people go into the dragon''s gate. The previously closed dragon''s gate is turned into the opening. Now Li Yijian is accepting the trial of the dragon''s gate."


    "What''s the matter with this colorful river?" Liu Yixue pointed to the front and asked.


    "It''s like a conveyor." Lin Chen explained very easily: "if you can pass the test of Longmen, then you will follow the colorful River and enter the Immortal King Hall. But if you can''t pass the test of Longmen, you can''t pass the colorful river. You can only get some benefits from Longmen, and then you will be pushed out by Longmen."


    "So it is."


    Liu Yixue secretly nodded, as if thoughtful, and then a sweet smile: "brother Lin Chen knows so much."


    "It was."


    Lin Chen shakes his hair narcissistically.


    "How do you know so much?" Nangongqian asked softly.


    "Because I''m knowledgeable." Lin Chen''s smiling way.


    "Hum." Nangong shallow smell speech, cold hum a, feel Lin Chen this answer is completely perfunctory, donkey lip not horse mouth.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Liuqing, Nangong shallow''s violent temper would have been against Lin Chen.


    However, at this time, Yang Liuqing walked in and said a word in Lin Chen''s ear.


    "What?"


    Lin Chen immediately frowned, then looked at Yang Liuqing and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m not sure."


    Yang Liuqing gently shook his head: "however, I need to go there now, otherwise there will be some trouble."


    "How do you get there?" Lin Chen is a little surprised to ask a way: "don''t pass the dragon''s gate?"


    "Well, I won''t go through Longmen."


    Yang Liuqing''s head was light, and then he stretched out his jade hand. There was an ice blue mark in the palm of the hand. At the moment, the ice blue mark was emitting a faint light, as if something had been opened.


    Lin Chen''s face showed a clear look and nodded: "so it is."


    Later, Lin Chen asked: "do you need me to accompany you to the past?"


    "Not for the time being. Stay here and do your own business."


    Yang Liuqing gently shook his head and said, "I know what you want to do, but you have to do according to your ability. I''m afraid this thing has produced a sense of autonomy."


    As he spoke, Yang Liuqing raised his head and looked forward with bright and charming eyes. The huge dragon''s gate was shining with golden light.


    "Sure enough, nothing can hide from you."


    Lin Chen smiles and pinches Yang Liuqing''s face, then gives her a reassuring smile and says: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion, but it''s you. Be careful. I''ll go to see you after I enter the Immortal King Hall."


    "Well."


    In Yang Liuqing''s cold and beautiful eyes, a touch of tenderness is rarely seen, which is breathtaking.


    "How are you going to get there? There are so many people here, so many eyes. " Lin Chen asked again.


    "No, they can''t get in my way." Yang Liuqing shook her head gently.


    "Forget it. I''ll cover for you."Lin Chen flicks his sleeve and releases a strong Yuan Li. Yuan Li automatically liquefies into fog, layer by layer, enveloping the bodies of Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing.


    "Lying trough? What does Lin Chen want to do? Don''t you want to do something shameful in front of all of us? "


    "It''s really a Yin devil who doesn''t know what to do. He is so bold in broad daylight. It''s a naked abuse of us single people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them scolded bitterly and released a strong sense of what Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing were doing.


    However, Lin Chen has already set up a strong anti perception array, so people''s perception can''t penetrate the thick fog at all.


    "What does this guy want to do..." Nangong saw this, and her heart thumped. I don''t know why, she was jealous and worried at the moment

 Chapter 857

    In the fog.


    Yang Liuqing''s body surface is covered by a layer of ice blue light, an invisible cold air, emitting.


    "I''ll go first."


    Yang Liuqing looks at Lin Chen and says.


    "Well, I''ll see you later."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "Do as you can."


    Yang Liuqing reminds Lin Chen.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety."


    Lin Chen touched Yang Liuqing''s head and said with a smile.


    "Well, good."


    Yang Liuqing''s head is lighter, and the ice blue light on his body gradually becomes bright. Invisibly, it seems that there is a wonderful transmission array.


    Shua!


    Finally, with a flash of light, Yang Liuqing''s body seemed to move in a blink and disappeared.


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t worry much. After all, Yang Liuqing is a reincarnator with endless means.


    Once the power of reincarnation breaks out, even in this immortal land of ten thousand demons, you can swim freely!


    Moreover, in the Immortal King Hall, there is the treasure she left. If Yang Liuqing really meets any danger, the treasure will try to protect Yang Liuqing.


    Therefore, now all the people who enter the Immortal King Hall can be said to be the safest. There is only one person, that is Yang Liuqing.


    Lin Chen brushed his sleeves, and suddenly the thick fog around him gradually dispersed.


    Lin Chen''s tall and straight body is exposed in the public''s field of vision.


    "I wipe, so fast? It''s only a few minutes. Lin Chen can''t be a second man


    "Why? What about Yang Liuqing? How did it disappear? "


    "Something''s wrong. Are they doing something unknown behind our back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone saw the clue, are staring at Lin Chen, can''t help a guess.


    "Lin Chen, what have you done?"


    At this time, nangongqian approached and asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just sent Qing''er into the inner hall of the Immortal King Hall."


    Lin Chen said slowly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Nangong shallow willow frowned: "do you mean that Yang Liuqing has entered the inner hall of Xianwang hall without the test of Longmen?"


    "Almost." Lin Chen replied.


    "How did she do it?" Nangong shallow asked.


    "Just do it and do it." Lin Chen shrugged.


    Nangong was silent for a while.


    However, she also saw that Lin Chen did not intend to tell some secrets of Yang Liuqing.


    And she also knows that Yang Liuqing was an extremely powerful existence in her previous life, and now she is a reincarnator. It is reasonable that she has some means that ordinary people can''t have.


    However, at this time, in front of the dragon''s gate, suddenly burst out a very bright light!


    Boom!


    It''s like a round of colorful sun rising slowly in the dragon''s gate. Suddenly, the colorful River surges violently. Even if it''s running towards the distance, it disappears in the blink of an eye.


    However, they all caught it. It seems that there is a figure in the colorful river.


    Li Yijian!


    Li Yijian passed the test of Longmen!


    "Good guy, this Li Yijian is really powerful!"


    "I have to say that the disciples of daozong are very powerful."


    "Amitabha, benefactor Li Yijian is really the heaven of nature."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many disciples said with emotion.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m going in, too."


    At this time, Lin Chen looked at Nangong shallow and said.


    "Well?"


    The South Temple shallow blinked to move a beautiful Mou, didn''t expect Lin Chen unexpectedly can be so anxious.


    Lin Chen stepped forward.


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to come into contact with the dragon''s gate, suddenly, a figure flashed by and rushed directly into the dragon''s gate.


    With a wave of void in the dragon''s gate, the figure disappeared completely.


    Boom!


    It seems that the dragon''s gate is shaking, and then there is a colorful river behind the dragon''s gate, rushing to the endless distance.


    Obviously, Longmen has opened the trial for that disciple.


    Lin Chen was a little stunned.


    Who was that man just now?


    So impolite?!


    "It''s hard to be preempted."


    Nangong shallow see Lin Chen make a fool of himself, quite a sense of schadenfreude.


    "Don''t take it seriously, elder brother. That man was an acute son of my family just now. If he offended me, I''ll make amends for him." At this time, the fat man of Taixu huanglingzong approached, bowed to Lin Chen and said.It is the so-called hand does not smile, and Lin Chen is not in a hurry for this moment, so it is gently shaking his head, very understanding way: "it''s OK, anyway, who first after who are the same."


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Li Muran once again slightly arched his hand to show his gratitude.


    Lin Chen stepped back and gave way to the position in front of the dragon''s gate.


    The dragon''s gate is glittering with colorful light. A turbulent River rushes out from the dragon''s gate and runs towards the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen stood by, his hands drooping, waiting quietly.


    About a quarter of an hour later


    Whoa, whoa!


    The colorful river behind the dragon''s gate suddenly burst into a surge, and then it burst out with a roar!


    All over the sky, colorful water splashes.


    In a moment, the void in the dragon''s gate was twisted, and a tall figure flew out of the void, as if it had been spurted out, unable to stabilize itself.


    It was Li Muran who put out his hand and put it against the man''s back, which just managed to stabilize his body.


    "Are you all right?"


    Li Muran asked.


    The man''s face had a look of fear. It seemed that he was frightened by something in the dragon''s gate.


    But then he regained his mind and shook his head slightly to show that he was OK.


    Obviously, he failed to break in.


    At this time, Lin Chen approached, patted the tall man on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "young man, don''t be impatient. If you want to enter the dragon''s gate, you must keep the best state. You are so impatient, but you can''t eat hot tofu." At this point, Lin Chen continued: "however, although you failed to break into the door, you should also get some good things. Those good things should be the predecessors'' perception and experience of cultivation. Now it is in your mind. You should study hard and practice it, and it will benefit you a lot."


    The man also knew that he had robbed Lin Chen''s position before, and he was not in charge. Now he was reminded by Lin Chen that he didn''t care about the past. He nodded gratefully and said: "thank you for reminding me."


    "Then it''s my turn."


    Lin Chen steps to Longmen.


    This time, no one was ahead.


    After all, they can see that this dragon''s gate is not something that can be broken through if they want to break through.


    Just like the tall man of Taixu huanglingzong, his strength and talent were good, but he still didn''t cross the dragon''s gate.


    So this time, they dare not be bold.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen walked directly into the dragon''s gate. With a wave of void in the dragon''s gate, Lin Chen''s body disappeared completely.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Behind the dragon''s gate, there is a colorful river again, shining with bright colorful light and shining in the sky.


    "Lin Chen should be stable, right?"


    "Yes, Li Yijian has passed. Lin Chen can''t fail."


    "Well, if only I had the means of Lin Chen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was filled with emotion and admiration.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Lin Chen came to another space.


    Heaven and earth present a slightly dark appearance, as if in the sky, floating a thick clouds, blocking the sun.


    A depressing and dreary atmosphere envelops the world.


    Today''s Lin Chen stands on the edge of an old square.


    On the square, there are broken stone pillars. A kind of ancient and vicissitudes breath is sent out. It is like a product of the flood and famine period, which makes people feel palpitating.


    Obviously, the huge ancient square in front of us should be the place for this trial.


    "It''s really like this..."


    Lin Chen looks around and smiles.


    Everything is almost as he expected


    Then, Lin Chen did not hesitate to walk towards the ancient square.


    Boom!


    That is to say, at the moment when I came out and walked into the square, there was a sound of thunder in the air.


    Immediately an ancient voice, with a hint of the flavor of dragon chanting, came up and down from the sky and reverberated between the heaven and the earth.


    "Name of the experimenter!"


    It seems that the ancient sound is with a breathtaking flavor, which is introduced into people''s ears and makes people feel afraid.


    Lin Chen is not satisfied with the smile, replied: "Lin Chen!"


    And the next moment, the ancient sound again from the sky up and down, reverberating thousands of feet: "the strength of the test: overlord great success!"


    "There are six trials for the experimenter. Now, the first trial begins!"


    "Boom!"With that deep voice in the sky and the earth, a burst of thunder will sound, and then the thunder between the sky and the earth will flash, a bright thunder will fall from the sky, draw a vertical straight line, as if the sky is directly divided into two parts!


    "Boom!"


    The vertical thunder bombarded the earth, making a dull sound, shaking the whole square.


    In the thunder light, a burly figure appeared in Lin Chen''s field of vision.


    "Zhigui..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The burly man in front of him is not a living man, but a wise puppet.


    The reason why it is called wisdom puppet is that it has its own independent consciousness. Of course, its intelligence is not high, it can only be regarded as the intelligence quotient of five or six-year-old children.


    These intelligent puppets were all powerful people before they died. When they died, they were unwilling to let their bodies rot away, so they let Longmen refine their bodies into intelligent puppets and fight for Longmen.


    However, the requirements of Longmen are also very high. Not all corpses can be refined into intelligent puppets. Among all corpses, only one tenth of them can pass the test of Longmen and become intelligent puppets. Therefore, every intelligent puppet in Longmen is extremely rare and powerful.

 Chapter 858

    Yila, Yila!


    In the thunder, the burly figure was full of thunder, making a sharp sound.


    A kind of violent and palpitating breath spreads out.


    He is a wise puppet, so he has a sense of autonomy. So the next moment he appears, he shouts at Lin Chen: "today, the trial begins."


    Shua!


    Before the voice fell, the thunder between heaven and earth flashed. The burly man turned into a straight line and came straight to Lin Chen''s eyes. He punched out!


    The surface of his fist is filled with a layer of bright and incomparable thunder. Under the fist, the air is rapidly cracking and falling heavily to the forest dust.


    Lin Chen when even aware of the strength of this burly man.


    "It seems that the realm of the king of beasts is also full..."


    He murmured.


    There are six trials in Longmen, one of which is better than the other. Now it''s only the first trial, so the opponent''s strength is not too strong. It''s just that the king of beasts like Lin Chen is perfect.


    Thunder light fist in the eyes of rapid amplification, Lin Chen is no longer hesitant, clenched his right hand, a fist to meet up.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided with each other, making a loud bang. Suddenly, a visible energy afterwave spread around the two fists.


    But the next moment, the thunder light man''s body trembled and could not help retreating towards the rear.


    On the contrary, Lin Chen is still standing in place, motionless as a mountain!


    Under one blow, the higher the lower the sentence!


    "If you are only the king of beasts, you are not my opponent."


    Lin Chen smiles, regardless of whether the other party can understand, and says with a smile. Lin Chen has endless means, and his fighting power has already reached nirvana for a long time. What''s more, Lin Chen often uses the power of old man Zhou Qing, Yaodao Cunyu and Qianfen Jianling, all of which are based on his body, which can be said to be honing Lin Chen''s body all the time.


    Therefore, today''s Lin Chen, even with his body, can crush the ordinary king of beasts.


    Therefore, it is reasonable that one punch is to force the opponent to retreat.


    The burly man seemed to understand Lin Chen''s words, and felt that he had been provoked. He immediately sent out a dull animal roar and shot out again, turning into a straight line of thunder light, rushing towards Lin Chen.


    He waved his fists, released countless shadow, and rolled down toward the forest dust with a magnificent momentum.


    However, in the face of such a huge attack, Lin Chen is the slightest face unchanged, but calmly stretched out a hand, toward the front block.


    "Bang bang!..."


    The dull sound of pounding rang out in the sky and the earth. Although Lin Chen''s speed seemed very slow, he blocked all the attacks of the burly man, without any leakage!


    Seeing that his attack had no effect on Lin Chen, the burly man was furious and bombarded Lin Chen crazily.


    But everything is useless. The more anxious he is, the easier Lin Chen can stop all the attacks.


    "Well, the warm-up is over."


    After that, Lin Chen took a breath, and his palm was like a ghost. It was easy to penetrate the shadow of the fist all over the sky, and finally fell lightly on the chest of the burly man.


    "Bang", even if the chest of the burly man was sunken, his body began to fly out involuntarily.


    Lin Chen''s body followed closely, a leg whip swung up.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the burly man was blasted directly on the ground, and the ancient square was hit with cracks visible to the naked eye.


    Lin Chen body light floats back, comes to the distance, indifferently looking at this scene.


    At this time, the burly man is a spirit, stood up from the ground.


    If you look carefully, you can see that there are some cracks on the surface of the burly man''s body.


    However, after the burly man stood up this time, he didn''t attack Lin Chen again. Instead, he appeared more and more bright thunder light, which seemed to enlarge his moves.


    However, at this time, in the sky, the old and powerful voice resounded again.


    "Pass the first test! Let''s start the second pass! "


    When the ancient voice sounded in the next moment, the big man in front of Lin Chen''s eyes was also a show, turned into a ray of thunder, stood up, rushed into the clouds, disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, there was another explosion of thunder. Suddenly, there was a flame in the sky. The thunder came down from the sky, turned into a straight line, and fell in front of Lin Chen with a roar.


    An invisible but terrible temperature gradually spread


    Among the flames was a man whose whole body was covered with red flames. After he appeared, he immediately roared at Lin Chen: "today, the trial begins!"Shua!


    Voice did not fall, the man''s body disappeared in an instant, the next moment is a direct ghost appeared in front of Lin Chen, flicking his sleeve.


    Boom!


    Endless flame into a sea of fire, from the sky, carrying amazing temperature, toward the inundation of forest dust.


    Lin Chen''s body shakes, and suddenly a blue light forms all over his body, covering his body.


    The fire is submerged, as if to distort the void to burn


    "Turn to Nirvana..."


    Lin Chen immediately saw the strength of this firelight man, almost reached the level of Nirvana!


    "Then I''ll have something real."


    Lin Chen had already felt that the blazing temperature of the flame was gradually penetrating through the blue light. He took a deep breath and made a complicated fingerprint in his hands. At this moment, the Dragon chant sounded from his body.


    "Immortal green dragon body, come out."


    Finally, Lin Chen''s hands closed together, and his heart murmured.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the very loud sound of the dragon''s chant roared from Lin Chen''s body, shaking the sky!


    Boom!


    In the endless blue light, a giant hundreds of feet high appears, which is a huge human green dragon, standing up to heaven and earth.


    This human green dragon directly tore the blazing flame mercilessly, and then punched like a meteor, and fell fiercely towards the flaming man.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the firelight man was directly ejected, and his feet were smeared with a deep mark on the ground.


    "Immortal green dragon body, Immortal Dragon chant!"


    At the same time, Lin Chen, who was in the immortal green dragon''s body, took a deep breath and made a slightly obscure handprint on his hands.


    "Ouch!"


    With the seal of Lin Chen, the huge Immortal Dragon suddenly opens its mouth, and then roars at the flaming man!


    The voice is strange, with a strange oppression


    Sound waves visible to the naked eye burst out in the form of diffusion, just like the huge waves falling from the sky, instantly enveloping the firelight man.


    Firelight man''s body suddenly Zheng in situ, motionless, as if lost consciousness.


    "Immortal green dragon body, immortal green dragon diamond!"


    Almost at the same time, Lin Chen made a seal with both hands again. Suddenly, the immortal green dragon''s claw turned into a rapidly rotating drill shuttle, and then stabbed at the firelight man.


    Today''s firelight man is still in a state of absence, so there is no defense, was bombarded.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the firelight man was blown out directly, and there were also cracks on his body.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the muffled thunder sounded in the sky, and then the old and old voice resounded again: "second level, pass the test! Let''s start the third test! "


    Before the words came down, the firelight man turned into a streamer and rose into the sky and disappeared into the clouds.


    The next moment, on the sky, a blue thunder suddenly appeared, like a storm, fell straight in front of Lin Chen.


    "Trial begins!"


    The green light man gave a low roar to Lin Chen, and then faced Lin Chen from a distance, folded his hands, and pointed his fingertips towards Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    A horizontal blue light storm burst out from the tip of the green light man''s finger and rushed towards the forest dust. It was extremely violent and was about to crush all the obstacles.


    Today''s Lin Chen is still in the immortal green dragon body. After seeing this scene, he urges the immortal green dragon drill again, which is opposite to the rotation direction of the storm, and then blows towards the clear light storm.


    With a "boom", the immortal green dragon diamond intersects with the storm, and immediately the visible aftershocks radiate. The void at the intersection seems to present a slightly distorted posture at this moment.


    Then, the blue light storm exploded, and the claw of the immortal green dragon was restored to its original shape, with a crack on its surface.


    The next moment, with a flash of green light on the dragon''s claw, all the cracks on the immortal green dragon''s claw disappear.


    However, after that, the huge body of the immortal green dragon body is a roar, step back, looking back at the blue man, but it is still standing in place, firm as a rock!


    Even though Lin chendang is aware of the strength of the other party: "he has reached the level of second turn Nirvana..."


    "Although it''s not easy to deal with the second turn of Nirvana, it''s also a great opportunity to hone yourself."


    Lin Chen murmured and immediately laughed, looking at the blue light man in the distance: "let me see, how many Jin and how many liang do you have?""Immortal green dragon body, immortal Green Dragon Seal."


    Lin Chen''s hands quickly made a seal, and the speed was strange, leaving many shadows. With Lin Chen''s seal, there were many green dragon patterns on the surface of the immortal green dragon''s body, and then all of them burst into the sky. High above the sky, a huge dragon shaped seal is gradually formed. On the surface of the dragon shaped seal, there are many concise dragon patterns, which enhance the power of the seal to a high level.

 Chapter 859

    "Immortal Green Dragon Seal."


    The dragon shaped seat is printed on the sky, shining with brilliant blue light, like a burning sun.


    An invisible momentum is released, as if even the heaven and earth are to be stiffly suppressed.


    At this time, below, the blue man is the hands of the seal, and finally folded together, fingers toward the sky gently poke.


    Boom!


    A visible storm, centered on the fingertips of his hands, shot up into the sky.


    "Fall."


    However, at this time, Lin Chen drank softly and pressed his hands.


    The surface of the immortal green dragon seal is shining, even if it falls down.


    However, this falling process does not have any momentum. Instead, it is light and floating, just like a balloon landing gradually, which makes people feel no sense of danger.


    However, the next moment is the moment when the immortal Green Dragon Seal just touches the storm below


    "Bang!"


    The storm is directly like a heavy blow, without warning of the burst and open!


    The air is turbulent


    And the next moment, immortal Green Dragon Seal was not any loss, continue to float towards the man below.


    "Drink!"


    The man also seemed to be aware of the danger, immediately drank, with the right foot as a fulcrum, in situ crazy speed rotation up!


    A storm took the man''s body as the center, standing and rotating,


    then, with a loud bang, countless cracks appeared in the square under the man''s feet, and his body burst out, turned into a streamer, and directly rushed to the surface of the immortal Green Dragon Seal!


    At this moment, there was no huge impact sound, and there was no diffusion of energy fluctuation


    This is because there is distortion at the impact place, which absorbs all the sound and energy. Therefore, neither sound nor energy can be emitted.


    Even the light produced by the impact is also a flash, and then it shrinks, and is completely absorbed by the distortion of the impact.


    And then


    "Click, click!"


    Accompanied by a burst of crisp broken sound, I saw that on the surface of the immortal Green Dragon Seal, there were cracks!


    Of course, the speed of the storm, which was caused by the rotation of the man''s body, also decreased at this moment


    Finally, with the "boom", the immortal Green Dragon Seal exploded and splashed into the sky.


    And the body of the blue light man was mercilessly collapsed and flew down, whew, turned into a streamer, and fell on the earth.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen urged the immortal green dragon to clench its claws, and his fist fell to the man like a meteor.


    The man was a smart puppet, with a trace of intelligence, so at this moment he was aware of the danger, without any hesitation, and directly punched out.


    The next moment, two fists of different sizes collide together


    "Boom!"


    Qingguang man''s body was directly blasted out, just like a shell, unable to stabilize his body.


    "Immortal green dragon body, immortal green dragon Chong."


    In the immortal green dragon body, Lin Chen stands in the air, and his hands quickly seal.


    Boom!


    On the whole right arm of the immortal green dragon body, there was a brilliant light at this moment, and then, without any fancy, the immortal green dragon body directly punched out into the distance.


    Boom!


    Under the fist, the air instantly compressed, and then turned into a visible air gun, and rushed forward. In an instant, the body of Qingguang man was enveloped!


    The endless pressure comes from all directions, directly blocking all parts of the man''s body, so that the man can''t move at all.


    "Immortal green dragon body, immortal green dragon diamond!"


    At this time, in the immortal green dragon body, the forest dust seal method changed, so the other arm of the immortal green dragon body was directly transformed into a dragon shaped drill shuttle, rapidly rotating, extremely sharp!


    Without any mercy, the immortal green dragon body directly carried the drill shuttle and fell towards the blue man.


    The immortal green dragon, the immortal green dragon diamond and the immortal green dragon seal are all the abilities of the "immortal green dragon body". When Lin Chen condensed into the immortal green dragon body, he knew these skills, but he had never used them before.


    Now, Lin just wanted to take this opportunity to hone himself, so he released almost all of these "dusty" skills.


    However, "immortal green dragon" has several more powerful skills, but once one or two moves of these skills are released, Lin Chen''s strength will be almost exhausted.


    At this time, the immortal green dragon body came down from the sky with the immortal green dragon drill and fell on the chest of the blue man.Because the behavior of the man''s whole body is blocked, and he can''t move at all, so this time, there is no defense, and he is blasted by the immortal green dragon drill.


    "Bang!"


    Instant time, the man''s body is bent into a lobster, was severely hit on the ground.


    "Town


    At the same time, Lin Chen in the immortal green dragon''s body stretched out his right hand and pressed against the man.


    A small immortal Green Dragon Seal was instantly formed in the palm of the immortal green dragon body. At the beginning, it was said that it was small, because the immortal green dragon seal that Lin Chen had cast before was thousands of feet large, but this immortal Green Dragon Seal was only more than 30 feet.


    Under the claw of the immortal green dragon body, there is the bright immortal Green Dragon Seal. It falls straight down, and instantly suppresses the man.


    The man was hit hard, and cracks began to appear on the surface of his body.


    According to the previous two battles, cracks appeared on the opponent''s body, which means that Lin Chen has won.


    Sure enough, the next moment, high above is the sound of that thick and old.


    "Pass the third test! Let''s start the fourth trial


    When the old voice like thunder spread from the top of the sky, Lin Chen only felt an invisible force, rushed into the body of the blue man.


    The next moment, with the man''s body shaking, "bang", the immortal Green Dragon Seal on the surface of his body is like tofu. It''s easy to break, but it has no resistance.


    Lin Chen immediately frowned.


    As the master of the immortal Green Dragon Seal, he can feel how much power he has just received.


    "This dragon''s gate is not a weak hand..."


    Lin Chen took a look at the sky, and a twinkling look appeared in his eyes.


    He knew that the strength just now was given by Longmen. He could easily smash the immortal Green Dragon Seal, which showed the strength of Longmen.


    "That''s all. Let''s take a step. There will always be a way."


    Lin Chen is not tangled, grinning, waiting for the fourth battle.


    And at this time, the blue man is standing up, into a streamer, straight into the clouds, disappeared.


    However, the fourth opponent did not appear, but the whole world is still quiet


    It''s estimated that Longmen also feels that Lin Chen is a little tired and wants to let Lin Chen have a rest


    However, Lin Chen, who has immortal dragon body, almost does not need rest at all.


    As long as the power of "immortal green dragon body" is urged to swim around the body, all the fatigue and discomfort will be completely dissipated.


    Therefore, after more than ten seconds of "rest", Lin Chen opened his eyes again and began to look around.


    "There''s something strange about the power of heaven and earth here."


    Lin Chen held out his hand and grasped the air in front of him.


    "If I guess correctly, the speed of time here is different from that of the outside world."


    Lin Chen thought.


    There are many kinds of dragon gates. According to their functions, they can be divided into time dragon gate, space dragon gate, treasure dragon gate and so on


    The time gate, as the name suggests, is that the speed of time flow in the gate is different from that of the outside world.


    Lin Chen didn''t meet time in his previous life. However, he didn''t eat pork. Haven''t he seen a pig run?


    Therefore, Lin Chen now feels that this dragon''s gate should be a time dragon''s gate.


    "I''ve been here for some time, but it''s only a little time since I put it outside..."


    Forest dust whispers.


    And at this time, in the sky, a dull thunder sounded, and finally accompanied by a burst of thunder, a huge yingzi fell from the sky and fell in front of Lin Chen.


    "A beast?"


    Lin Chen''s brow immediately slightly wrinkled.


    Because it turned out to be a gorgeous tiger!


    However, although he was surprised, Lin Chen was relieved. After all, Longmen had different requirements for intelligent puppets. Therefore, people can become intelligent puppets, and animals can also become intelligent puppets.


    And after the gorgeous tiger fell in front of Lin Chen, it spit out white gas in its mouth and glare at Lin Chen, hoping to tear and swallow Lin Chen directly.


    However, in the face of this scene, Lin Chen not only did not have any dignified, but extremely indifferent smile.


    "It''s stupid to send a beast to deal with me."


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head. Then, he floats in the body of the immortal green dragon. His arms are crossed in front of his chest, and his heart is moving. Then he whispers: "release it."


    Boom!


    A kind of invisible but strange pressure swept out of the body of the immortal green dragon.In the pressure, it is with a little bit of dragon chant, vaguely, spread forward together.


    However, at the moment when this kind of pressure was released


    Just now, the gorgeous tiger, who was still grinning and glaring, shivered all over, and then fell on the ground like a tamed dog. He didn''t dare to breathe on the ground!


    Not only that, it is still shivering, obviously scared! This war, Lin Chen even if did not really hand, but it is easy to do not fight and Qu people!

 Chapter 860

    An invisible pressure swept out, with a thread of dragon chant, toward the front of the gorgeous tiger shrouded.


    "Boom" a loud noise, the tiger''s body is directly lying on the ground, shivering!


    Look at this, it''s obvious that it was scared!


    At this time, Lin Chen''s body flashed and directly came to the front of the giant tiger, kicking out. "Boom", the giant tiger''s huge body was directly kicked out mercilessly, and there was a stretch mark on the earth. However, even under Lin Chen''s attack and provocation, the gorgeous tiger didn''t fight back. Instead, it still lay quietly on the ground, shivering and gasping.


    Lin Chen didn''t continue to attack.


    Because he knew that the battle had developed into this situation, and it was obvious that he had won the battle.


    The huge immortal green dragon stands upright on the earth, and its whole body is releasing bright light. The invisible pressure is released from the immortal green dragon body, sweeping the whole sky.


    This kind of coercion has little effect on human beings, but it has an absolute suppression effect on mammals. Even if the level of mammals is very high, it is of no help.


    After all, this kind of repression comes from a kind of repression in the bone, from the suppression of blood


    "Longwei."


    Lin Chen''s body returned to the body of the immortal green dragon, and stood up in the air. His arms closed to his chest, releasing the power of the dragon.


    The huge and gorgeous tiger shivered, even had no courage to stand up, let alone attack Lin Chen.


    And the next moment, there was a sudden rumble of thunder in the sky, that is, the ancient and powerful voice echoed between the heaven and the earth, and continued: "Congratulations, the experimenter has passed the fourth test, now we start the fifth test!"


    Shua!


    With the sound of the ancient sound, the body of the gorgeous tiger is also a shiver. In a moment, a layer of colorful light appears on the surface of its body.


    When this layer of light emerged from the next moment, Lin Chen is aware that the release of their own pressure actually can not affect the gorgeous tiger.


    But the gorgeous giant tiger stands up from the ground and roars up to the sky because it has no influence of coercion. Then, with this roar, the gorgeous giant tiger rises up, rushes into the clouds and disappears.


    The fourth trial ended in this way, Lin Chen was completely relying on Longwei, not fighting and subduing.


    After all, the dragon is an extremely powerful and strange creature among all animals.


    Almost no creature can resist Longwei. Among all animals, the dragon can be regarded as a king.


    "Boom!"


    A flash of thunder on the sky, and then a thunder fell from the sky, straight fell in front of Lin Chen.


    At present, an extremely cold wave of power spreads


    "Oh? A woman


    Lin Chen sees the beautiful shadow in the thunder light. She has a good figure, and the big place is not small. She is very attractive, so a fool can see it. This is a woman.


    And sure enough, the next moment, the woman is the mouth, directed at Lin Chen coldly said: "the fifth trial began."


    Boom!


    The voice did not fall, suddenly the woman''s body released an extremely huge momentum, like the tide in general, suddenly spread and open.


    "Click, click!"


    The air flow between heaven and earth becomes extremely slow at this moment, because on the void, layers of ice are formed at the moment, which leads to the rapid decline of the temperature of this space


    "Oh? You are a martial arts practitioner with ice attribute... "


    Lin Chen is thoughtful.


    And at this time, the woman is merciless hand.


    Her hands closed together, and then gently patted on the ground.


    Boom!


    In a short time, a huge ice bridge condensed and shot towards the immortal dragon body in a slant line shape with the palms of her hands as the center.


    And Lin Chen in the immortal green dragon''s body urges the immortal green dragon''s body to greet it with one punch.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the immortal green dragon''s fist collided with the ice bridge, making a huge sound. In a short time, the thick ice bridge began to break. Obviously, it could not bear the immortal green dragon''s fist!


    However, this ice bridge is not so simple


    Because the ice debris of the ice bridge smashed by the immortal green dragon body didn''t splash, but all gathered together and connected with the arm of the immortal green dragon body!


    Gradually, the ice bridge was integrated with the arm of the immortal dragon body through these ice debris.


    Immortal green dragon body suddenly pull, want to pull the ice bridge, but found that the ice bridge is very strong, he was unable to easily pull!


    And with this first fight, Lin Chen is also bad to the ice attribute chick''s strength: two turn Nirvana!Maybe it hasn''t reached the peak of the second turn nirvana, but it''s definitely not comparable to many ordinary second turn Nirvana! Because the arm of the immortal green dragon was frozen and could not move, the woman would not miss such a good chance. She moved her body. Her whole body was like skating. She immediately slid to the immortal green dragon body along the ice bridge, then closed her hands again and pressed on the ice bridge under her feet.


    With a roar, the ice bridge under her feet was directly broken, and the arm of the immortal green dragon body was abruptly torn in two. The frozen section was also completely broken with the breaking of the ice bridge.


    However, at this time, the immortal green dragon body suddenly waved another fist and hit the woman.


    The woman snapped her fingers, and suddenly an ice layer appeared in front of her, which turned into a barrier.


    The immortal green dragon''s huge fist blasted on the ice, but it could only push it back, but it could not smash it at all.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    Lin Chen, suspended in the body of the immortal green dragon, looks at the broken arm of the immortal green dragon and smiles.


    If other Orc kings suffer such a serious attack, they will lose most of their fighting power and will not be able to use them for the time being.


    However, Lin Chen''s beast king body is immortal green dragon body, immortal and immortal. This is the most powerful and important ability of immortal green dragon body.


    Therefore, the immortal green dragon body just threw off the broken arm, where there was a brilliant condensation, and soon a brand-new arm began to grow at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Before and after that is seven or eight breathing time, the immortal green dragon body is again restored to its original shape, the whole body is shining, it seems that it has not suffered any loss.


    That woman didn''t expect Lin Chen''s beast king body to recover so quickly, can''t help but slightly Leng for a while.


    As a smart puppet, she is also a smart puppet with great strength. Naturally, she has a lot of intelligence, which is at least equivalent to a child of seven or eight years old.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for her to show the fluctuation of her expression.


    But the next moment, her surprise was gone.


    Because, for her, although Lin Chen''s beast king body is a little troublesome, it has not reached the point where it can''t be dealt with.


    So the next moment, the woman made a seal with her hands and attacked Lin Chen again


    "Ice Phoenix."


    She took a deep breath. Between her hands, there was ice blue light on her fingertips. An extremely cold wave spread quietly.


    Finally, the woman''s hands closed and slowly opened


    An ice blue pocket Phoenix is quietly formed between a woman''s hands. The ice Phoenix has strange symbols. It looks old and strange, and echoes with each other. It seems to improve the fighting ability of the ice Phoenix to a near perfect level.


    Then, the woman tugged the pocket ice Phoenix with one hand and threw it into the air


    Boom!


    Ice Phoenix''s body surface immediately burst out a very bright light, and its body is also facing the storm rise, just a few breathing efforts, it is soaring to a thousand feet!


    Whoa!


    Thousands of feet of ice Phoenix suspended in the sky, issued a very sharp sound, this sound is directly turned into a visible sound waves, suddenly spread out, the momentum is incomparable.


    The wings of the ice Phoenix flutter slowly. Every time it flutters, it will cause storms of a large scale, emitting a sacred, powerful and inviolable atmosphere.


    Shua!


    At this time, the woman''s body movement, directly like a ghost, comes to the top of the ice Phoenix''s head and stands quietly, just like an ice fairy.


    "Phoenix ice storm."


    Then, without any hesitation, the woman immediately gave a soft drink and made a seal with her hands.


    The wings of the ice Phoenix begin to flap, and the speed of the flap is faster and faster. In a short time, the air flow is suddenly disordered


    And when the frequency of the wings of the ice Phoenix reaches a pole, the ice Phoenix suddenly chirps, and the wings fan fiercely towards Lin Chen!


    Boom!


    At the moment, an ice and snow storm took shape, which directly turned into a diagonal line and shot towards the forest dust.


    This storm, with a breath of destruction that can not be concealed, passes through the place where all things in heaven and earth are gone, just like the destruction of the world.


    "Immortal green dragon Chong."


    In the face of such a huge blow, Lin Chen did not dare to underestimate. He immediately took a deep breath and began to seal his palms. He once again performed the immortal green dragon.


    On the surface of the fist of the immortal Green Dragon Seal, there is a bright blue light, which is like a hot sun. When the light of the hot sun shines to a pole, the immortal green dragon body blows out the fist.


    Boom!At the moment, an air cannon visible to the naked eye takes shape and turns into an extremely thick air column, which rushes towards the snow storm ahead. So, the next moment, these two "oblique lines", one from the sky, one from the ground, straight collision together.

 Chapter 861

    The air gun rose from the ground, forming a visible column of air, and fired obliquely towards the sky.


    At the same time, the thick ice and snow storm in the sky is also slanting down, carrying endless ice and power, and the air gun heavily hit together.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a huge sound, two powerful attacks, no fancy to the boom together, where the impact, as if even the void is to be annihilated!


    This time, the "immortal green dragon" was just engulfed by the ice storm and began to be crushed inch by inch!


    Before and after, that is, five or six breaths, the ice storm crushed all the air cannons, and then mercilessly bombarded the body of the immortal green dragon.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of an explosion, the huge body of the immortal green dragon body was directly ejected, retreating nearly 3000 feet above the square.


    At this moment, cracks appeared on the chest of the immortal green dragon. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    However, at this time, the immortal green dragon''s chest suddenly flickered with bright blue light. When the blue light was beating, the immortal green dragon''s body was instantly restored to its original shape.


    But, Rao is so, on the forehead of Lin Chen, is also flowing and next silk sweat at the moment.


    Obviously, the consumption from the beginning to now, even for him, is enormous.


    "Sure enough, with my own strength now, it''s very possible to defeat the ordinary second turn nirvana. But it''s hard to defeat the best in the second nirvana. "


    Lin Chen''s body is suspended in the body of the immortal green dragon, whispering.


    His current strength is the great perfection of the king of beasts, while the enemy''s strength is close to the peak of the second turn nirvana. The gap is not easy to cross.


    To be exact, perhaps most people can''t cross this gap at all.


    However, for forest dust, although the distance is relatively large, it does not mean that it cannot be crossed.


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath, Lin Chen''s heart read a move, the immortal green dragon body removed.


    Although it''s safer to stay in the body of the immortal green dragon, it will greatly delay the battle time. Therefore, it''s impossible to solve the battle quickly without showing some real skills.


    In front of her, the snow girl saw Lin Chen walk out of her "turtle shell" and suddenly move. She turned into a storm and rushed to Lin Chen, which was more powerful than lightning!


    Lin Chen immediately flicked his sleeve, and a huge barrier appeared in front of him. At the same time, the top of the barrier was a layer of cyan clouds. In the clouds, a thick cyan beam slanted down, dense, and falling toward the snow girl.


    Ice snow girl''s body is flexible, just like a cunning rabbit, so no blue light beam can approach her body.


    But even so, it also greatly slowed down the speed of ice and snow girl.


    Whoa.


    It was with this Kung Fu that Lin Chen took a deep breath and made a very obscure handprint in his hands.


    There was no overflow of any energy wave around his body, but all converged into his body, making today''s forest dust seem to be an ordinary person, without any trace of lethality.


    At this time, the snow girl has rushed to the front of the green light barrier, with a blow.


    With a "bang" sound, the barrier was filled with cracks in a moment, and then exploded


    There was no resistance.


    Ice snow girl goes close to Lin Chen and raises her hand to kill him.


    However, at the moment, Lin Chen''s eyes were closed, and all the waves of his whole body converged. He didn''t have any appearance of fighting back, and even didn''t have the appearance of resistance!


    However, when the palm of ice snow girl is about to fall on the surface of Lin Chen''s body


    Hum!


    Lin Chen suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, time seemed to stop flowing.


    Lin Chen drooped his eyes and looked at the woman''s palm. He was approaching his chest at a slower speed than a snail.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen patted his palm directly, and the woman''s palm was opposite.


    This scene, if put in the eyes of outsiders, may cause many people''s shock.


    Because almost no one can reflect how Lin Chen acted!


    "This palm, called the immortal palm of the green emperor, is also one of the strongest combat skills I have been able to release so far."


    Lin Chen''s heart is slightly silent, and the palm of his right hand is already with the snow girl''s jade hand.


    Two palms together, there was no sound, just like the collision of two sponges


    But the next moment, a shocking scene happened


    I saw before or that kind of fierce ice and snow girl, unexpectedly directly by Lin Chen this palm clapped to fly out!Whew!


    Her delicate body was just like a shell, which crossed a straight line in the sky and shot backward rapidly.


    Not only that, her arm at this moment is also the emergence of a trace of cracks, the final "bang" sound, suddenly broken.


    Finally, the woman''s petite body directly regressed more than a thousand Zhang, which barely stabilized.


    At the moment, she has become a man with broken arms, looking rather embarrassed.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there were bursts of dull thunder in the sky, and then the voice of the ancient vicissitudes sounded again: "congratulations to those who have passed the fifth trial!"


    Before the voice fell, the body of the snow girl rose into the sky and disappeared into the clouds.


    Whoa.


    And Lin Chen saw this behind the scenes, is finally relieved, a buttock sat on the ground, sweat flow on the forehead.


    That hand just now consumed at least 70% of his yuan.


    Therefore, at the moment, he is in a very serious state of collapse. The remaining ten yuan forces in his body are only one or two, and he has little combat power.


    "It''s really hard work."


    Lin Chen laughed at himself.


    The "immortal palm of the green emperor" is the combat skill recorded in the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue. Because Lin Chen''s strength is not strong enough now, he can not play the real power of the "immortal palm of the green emperor".


    However, even so, Lin Chen''s hand just now, I''m afraid, can defeat any strong person who turns to Nirvana, or even beat the disabled with one move!


    Of course, after releasing this big killing move, Lin Chen will be in a state of virtual collapse, just like now.


    Lin Chen sits cross legged on the square and starts to stimulate the immortal green dragon body in his body, releasing the immortal force and washing his meridians, bones and blood over and over again


    With this, Yuan Li in his Dantian began to recover at an amazing speed.


    Longmen seems to be aware of Lin Chen''s current situation, so it has not opened the sixth trial for Lin Chen.


    Maybe because the sixth trial is the last trial of Longmen, Longmen needs a certain amount of cohesion time, so it is too late to start the sixth trial.


    And when Yuan Li in Lin Chen''s elixir field has recovered about 60% or 70%


    "The sixth trial begins!"


    In the sky, the old and powerful voice sounded again, more powerful than the sky.


    "Boom!"


    With a thunder, the sky, a streamer straight down, fell in front of Lin Chen.


    Another woman. She was wearing a red silk dress with a low neckline, half hidden and half exposed the full and plump peak. Her face was like hibiscus and eyebrows were like willows. Her charming posture was even more beautiful than peach blossom. Her charming eyes were touching her heart, her skin was like snow, her black hair was tied into a high beauty bun, and the pearls on the bun were shining in the sun, which was a wonderful sight Beautiful woman.


    At the moment, she looked at Lin Chen from a distance, red lips slightly up, seems to disdain him, and seems to be quite interested in him.


    Lin Chen is still sitting on the square at the moment, looking up at the woman.


    But it happened to connect with the woman''s soft eyes


    There is silence between heaven and earth


    "I''m very polite here, little girl."


    Suddenly, the woman to Lin Chen Ji a, voice gentle smile way.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen was slightly surprised.


    How could this intelligent puppet speak?


    "It seems that you are in quite a high position among all the wise puppets."


    Lin Chen got up slowly, patted the dust on the clothes and said.


    "It''s not worth mentioning. I''m flattered."


    The woman smiles and shakes her head.


    Then, she looked at Lin Chen and continued to ask, "I just don''t know if you are ready?"


    "Just ask the girl to do it."


    Lin Chen took a half step with his right foot, one hand on his back, and the other hand stretched out to make a "please" gesture.


    This is really a great master''s demeanor.


    "That little girl is not polite."


    With a soft smile, the woman immediately began to walk towards Lin Chen. Although she didn''t seem to be fast, she took a lotus step by step. Between a few steps, she came to Lin Chen''s eyes and clapped her hands lightly.


    Lin Chen does not have the slightest movement, any woman''s palm pats in own chest.


    The woman''s palm easily penetrated Lin Chen''s chest


    "Oh? What''s left of it


    The woman''s face appeared surprised look, did not expect that Lin Chen could release a shadow under her eyes, and successfully escaped.


    All of a sudden, a gust of wind wafted by, slightly blowing the woman''s hair.The woman''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly.


    At this time, above her head, a sharp sword fell down and directly cut through the woman''s body.


    However, just as the woman''s palm penetrated Lin Chen''s chest before, there was no splash of blood after the sharp sword pierced the woman''s body


    Shadow!


    The man with the sword in his hand revealed that it was Lin Chen.


    He just used the "nine turn fengshenjue" skill, so he could easily avoid the woman''s fatal blow without any action.


    Women are the same, in the critical moment to avoid the fatal blow of Lin Chen. However, different from Lin Chen, Lin Chen evades by virtue of her powerful skills, while women evade by virtue of her own absolute speed. In contrast, Lin Chen is slightly weaker.

 Chapter 862

    Lin Chen holds a long sword in his hand and splits the woman''s delicate body in two.


    But there is no splash of blood


    The same is the shadow!


    At the same time, behind Lin Chen, the graceful body of the woman in red emerged, floating like a ghost, and said with a smile: "the young master really has some skills."


    "You are not weak either."


    Lin Chen turns around and takes a look at the woman. Her expression is very indifferent.


    "The young master is not weak, so he can be my opponent. In this way, the young master can know the name of the little girl. The little girl''s name is Yunxi."


    The woman said with a smile, very gentle.


    "Yunxi..."


    Lin Chen is thoughtful. The name sounds nice.


    "What''s your name, young master?" Yunxi looks at Lin Chen and asks.


    "Lin Chen." Lin Chen answered succinctly.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Lin Chen. Today, I''m lucky to be able to fight against Mr. Lin Chen. It''s a blessing for me."


    Yunxi smile, it is really a variety of customs.


    However, after hearing the words, Lin Chen replied faintly: "don''t worry, not only today, we will have more opportunities to meet in the future."


    This sentence into the ears of Yunxi, Yunxi slightly a Zheng.


    She didn''t understand the meaning of Lin Chen''s words


    But then, Yunxi said with a smile, "young master Lin Chen is really an interesting person."


    "I''m flattered." Lin Chen noncommittal smile.


    "In that case, then, young master Lin Chen, I''m going to do it. Don''t be careless, young master Lin Chen."


    Yunxi said slowly.


    Before her voice fell, her body disappeared!


    "What a speed


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Even with his eyesight, he couldn''t catch Yunxi''s body speed at the moment!


    At this time, in front of Lin Chen, a jade hand flashing jade light suddenly stretched out from the void and fell gently to Lin Chen''s chest.


    Facing this blow, Lin Chen instinctively wants to avoid.


    However, the next moment, Lin Chen not only did not avoid, but burst out with a sense of war, shook his hand and murmured, "let me have a try."


    The voice falls, Lin Chen blows out.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the glittering jade hand directly went up against Lin Chen''s fist without any fancy. All of a sudden, the visible energy ripples spread. Where they collided, the void seemed to present a slightly distorted shape.


    But the next moment, Lin Chen''s face turned white, and then his body flew out involuntarily. The sword in his hand made a string of Mars flow on the square, and a sound of gold and iron intersected. Finally, he managed to stabilize his body.


    "What a powerful force..."


    He noticed the abnormality of his right arm, and Lin Chen''s face changed slightly.


    The woman''s palm seemed gentle, but it was with a force of shock like a flood. It collided with Lin Chen, and directly shattered the bones of Lin Chen''s right arm.


    On the skin of Lin Chen''s right arm, there are also bloodstains emerging at the moment. Obviously, the damage caused by this palm to Lin Chen is really not small.


    "It''s difficult..."


    Lin Chen shakes his hand and uses the power of "immortal green dragon body" to quickly recover the injury of his right arm.


    Then, he gazed at the smiling Yunxi River in front of him and meditated slightly.


    Through the collision just now, Lin Chen has already realized the strength of Yunxi, above the second turning Nirvana and below the third turning nirvana.


    However, Lin Chen can also feel that Yunxi has a very powerful physical strength. With this physical strength, Yunxi will not lose even in the real three turn nirvana.


    This kind of opponent, with Lin Chen''s present strength, wants to escape, not difficult; but wants to win, the possibility is really not high.


    At this time, Yunxi strolled along, taking lotus flower step by step, and said, "this is just the first layer of the little girl''s body refining skill - Jade skin. There are still several layers left to be used. Can''t you bear it?"


    "I''m just trying to figure out how to beat you."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders noncommittally. He didn''t think it was a good idea.


    Yunxi is not angry, but a little smile, said with a smile: "that little girl is very curious, what is the master''s card? Now it''s time. Why don''t you open your eyes to me? "


    "I''m just afraid that after I use this card, I will never see your beautiful face again." Lin Chen grinned.


    "The young master is really romantic. At such a critical moment, he is still in the mood to say such things."


    Speaking of this, Yunxi sighed and said in a soft voice: "in that case, let me help you. I''m very curious about the master''s card."The voice did not fall, the woman''s body micro movement, directly came to Lin Chen''s eyes, is a palm light Piao Piao out.


    However, this time, Lin Chen did not hide. Instead, he sighed and said slowly, "I wanted to play with you for a while, but I didn''t expect it would be over."


    "Well, that''s the end."


    Before the words were heard, the sword in Lin Chen''s hand trembled, and the endless light of the sword shot out from the sword. It seemed to turn into a torrent, and the force was like lightning. It thundered on the woman''s chest mercilessly.


    The woman was directly submerged, and then Jiao was blown out.


    Cracks appeared on her body, as if it were a clay doll, which would disintegrate in the next moment.


    Half kneeling on the square, the woman''s face was slightly stunned. It was obvious that she had never recovered. What happened.


    However, when she realized the situation of her body, she gave a wry smile, raised her eyes, and said to Lin Chen, "Mr. Lin Chen is really good. He has a lot of means, unexpected and wonderful."


    "False praise."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile, but he was very modest.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Lin Chen."


    Yunxi waves at Lin Chen, smiling like a flower.


    At the same time, the ancient voice with dignity came from the high clouds: "congratulations to the experimenter for passing the sixth test! All the six trials in Longmen have passed! "


    Before the words came down, Yunxi''s body was summoned for a while and stood up, about to rush into the thick clouds.


    However, at this time


    "Miss Yunxi, wait a minute."


    Lin Chen suddenly opens his mouth, and then suddenly reaches out his hand. Suddenly, a huge hand takes shape. In an instant, he holds Yunxi''s body, which is about to enter the clouds.


    "Eh?"


    Yunxi was stunned and didn''t know what happened.


    At the moment, Lin Chen was more clearly aware of the huge suction coming from the clouds, and roared again in his heart: "old man Zhou Qing, this strength is not enough, give me more materials!"


    "You boy, I really can''t help you."


    Zhou Qing sighed helplessly and complained.


    However, having said that, but Zhou Qing is not ambiguous, once again released a torrential force.


    Boom!


    The huge hand released by Lin Chen burst out with endless purple light. On the hand, lines emerge, ancient and strange, and it seems that it has the power of rebirth.


    "Well, that''s enough!"


    Lin Chen grinned and held his breath, then pulled her body back and fell to the ground in Yunxi''s shaking eyes!


    "Mr. Lin Chen, what do you want to do?"


    Cloud River stares big beautiful Mou, incredibly stares Lin Chen, trembles a voice to ask a way.


    "It''s not just you."


    Lin Chen smiles mysteriously at Yunxi. Then, under Yunxi''s extremely puzzled eyes, his hands suddenly form a complicated seal.


    "Come out."


    The seal method forms, Lin Chen raises the right hand, lightly flutters on the ground one beat.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the five fingers of Lin Chen''s fingers were full of radiance. Then the five radiance rose to tens of feet, and burst out with a bang, just like the blooming of fireworks


    Finally, five whirlpools formed, suspended in the sky, slowly rotating, emitting a strange energy change.


    However, these five whirlpools are just spinning, but there is still no abnormal occurrence.


    "It seems that the fire is not strong enough. We need more firewood."


    Lin Chen is thoughtful.


    Then without any hesitation, Lin Chen directly bit the tip of his tongue, spewed out a mouthful of blood essence from the tip of his tongue, divided it into five equal parts, and fell into five whirlpools.


    Boom!


    At the moment, the speed of the five whirlpools suddenly accelerated. In each whirlpool, there was a strange roar, echoing on the square.


    "Mr. Lin Chen, you are..."


    Yunxi is still in a state of extreme muddle, completely do not know what happened!


    She can feel the suction produced by Longmen, but the power released by forest dust is greater, so powerful that even the suction of Longmen can''t suck her away!


    At this time, in the five whirlpools in the air, there were five completely different figures.


    When Yunxi saw the face of the five figures clearly, her face was shocked!


    "Well, how could it be!"


    Yunxi incredible lost his voice, obviously extremely shocked!


    Because what flies out of the five whirlpools is nothing else. It''s the five wise puppets who fought with Lin Chen before!


    According to the truth, after they were defeated in the hands of Lin Chen, they have now returned to the "embrace" of Longmen. However, how did Lin Chen summon them?Isn''t it a blatant provocation to rob people in Longmen''s hands?!


    After the appearance of the five figures, they rose again, trying to escape into the clouds.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen flicked his sleeve, and suddenly a curtain of flame rose up, shrouded in the sky, just like a big net, directly shrouded all the five figures.


    After a while, all the five figures disappeared, even the breath could not be left.


    "Young master Lin Chen, let them out quickly, or you will annoy Longmen!"


    Yunxi apricot eyes wide open, Jiaochi roared.


    "It''s impossible to let it out. It''s impossible in my life."


    Lin Chen is a rogue like smile: "and, Yunxi girl, to be on the safe side, not only they want to go in, you also want to go in." When the flowers fall, Lin Chen flicks his sleeve and brings Yunxi into the hall of the sun.

 Chapter 863

    The hall of scorching is buzzing in the palm of my hand, and the whole body is emitting bright red light. It seems that it is trying to resist some powerful force.


    "Don''t you give up yet?"


    Lin Chen raised his head and took a look at the increasingly thick clouds above.


    Now, Lin Chen has collected all the wisdom puppets of Longmen into Yantian hall. Now, if Longmen wants to take back the wisdom puppets again, it must break through the restrictions of Yantian hall.


    Although the level of the Yantian temple is not high, it is at least a space spirit instrument, and now it is still controlled by Lin Chen. Therefore, it is basically impossible for Longmen to grab people directly from the "hand" of the Yantian temple.


    "I''ll see how angry you are."


    Lin Chen raised his eyes, bright eyes looking at the thick clouds in the sky, grinning.


    It seems to be aware of Lin Chen''s extremely provocative eyes, the clouds above the air suddenly become dark, in which there is a trace of thunder flickering, releasing an extremely violent atmosphere.


    Lightning and thunder, an ancient vicissitudes, including the voice of prestige, like thunder, suddenly resounded in this world.


    "I''m presumptuous


    The sound reverberates thousands of feet!


    If ordinary people just heard the sound, they would be scared to kneel on the ground and lose all their fighting will in an instant.


    However, after hearing the speech, Lin Chen didn''t think much of it. Instead, he pulled out his ears and yelled at the sky, "Hey, what do you say so loud? I can''t hear you. Do you think everyone is as deaf as you?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old voice yelled angrily, and then yelled again: "come to die!"


    Boom! Boom!


    A thick thunder from the clouds fell, overwhelming, from all angles to the forest dust, the forest dust will be blasted into slag!


    "I''m afraid you can''t?"


    Lin Chen looked up at the sky with a smile, holding a thousand point sword spirit and stabbing into the air. Suddenly, a sharp sword shadow appeared behind him, all of which burst out and collided with the thunder all over the sky.


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    The sound of explosion, like firecrackers, resounds from the sky and the earth. Every impact will make the sky and the earth vibrate slightly, which shows the strength of the attack of both sides.


    "Watch me split your veil of hypocrisy!"


    Then, Lin Chen held the sword spirit in both hands and slashed toward the sky!


    Shua!


    At this moment, as if there is a huge sword, standing up, straight to the sky.


    The sword passed slowly, tearing the thick dark clouds in two with an irresistible momentum.


    "Blow it up!"


    And this is not over, because the next moment, Lin Chen is holding the sword spirit in both hands, a sudden turn.


    All of a sudden, in the dark clouds of the sky, there were lights, which were arranged horizontally and vertically, just like a dense sword net, covering all the thick dark clouds.


    Then, the dense sword net abruptly divided the dark clouds into tens of thousands. From a distance, it was quite spectacular.


    "I''m not so bold! Die


    At this time, there was a sound of fury again in the sky, and then beams of light came down from the sky, carrying a strong spirit, and landed in front of Lin Chen.


    There are more than 20 figures, all of them are intelligent puppets, and each one is even stronger than Yunxi!


    "Kill


    At this time, the voice of the sky once again came the roar, obviously, Longmen has made a death order to Lin Chen.


    It is Longmen, the most noble and sacred Longmen. It does not allow anyone to disrespect it!


    Otherwise, no mercy!


    With the sound of the ancient sound, more than 20 intelligent puppets rushed to Lin Chen from all directions and locked every part of Lin Chen, so that Lin Chen had no chance to escape!


    "What are you locking me up for? I didn''t say I was going to run away."


    Lin Chen smiles, and then he holds the Qianfen sword spirit and plunges into the earth.


    "All! Here! I! Go away


    Lin Chen almost drank every word. Suddenly, the sword body of Qianfen sword spirit burst out a very bright light. Immediately, the shadow of the sword came out from the sword body of Qianfen sword spirit, and tens of thousands of them were shooting at people in all directions!


    Tens of thousands of sword shadows, extremely dense, constitute a huge barrier, moving rapidly towards the crowd.


    Some intelligent puppets rushed in front of them were caught off guard, and their bodies were directly penetrated by these sword shadows and flew out.


    Of course, although Qianfen sword spirit is powerful, it can''t really kill Zhigui at the moment. Therefore, after flying these Zhigui out, there are two sword shadows that come down from the sky and pierce Zhigui''s eyebrows and nail them to the ground.


    The intelligent puppet was motionless, and his breath was as if he had completely become a dead man.This is the seal skill of Qianfen sword spirit. It has a miraculous effect on any creature.


    Therefore, almost in an instant, more than 20 intelligent puppets were sealed and motionless.


    Even the dragon''s gate is indifferent to their call.


    There are still two or three intelligent puppets left. They are powerful and have been resisting the attack of Qianfen sword spirit from beginning to end.


    However, because Lin Chen sealed all the other intelligent puppets, he concentrated his fighting power to deal with these two or three powerful intelligent puppets.


    Soon, these two or three intelligent puppets were unable to resist Lin Chen''s attack. They were also nailed to the ground and sealed.


    In two or three minutes, all the more than 20 intelligent puppets were sealed, and none of them was left. They lost their fighting ability completely.


    "Longmen, Longmen, that''s all you can do. I''m afraid you''ll be laughed off."


    He came out and laughed at the sky.


    At this time, the sky above the clouds disappeared, revealing the slightly dark golden sky.


    Obviously, this is the real sky of Longmen space.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    In the face of Lin Chen''s naked provocation, there was a loud voice of anger again in the sky, which was accompanied by a startling explosion again. An incomparably big figure suddenly fell from the sky, and fell in front of Lin Chen, breaking the hard square.


    Boom!


    At the moment, a wave of visible air comes, carrying an amazing temperature, as if everything can be scorched and melted.


    "Oh? Is it a wise puppet again


    Lin Chen looked at the burly man in front of him in surprise.


    But then he denied his guess.


    "Longmen, Longmen, if you want to fight with me, you have to fight with others. Are you afraid of me?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, and the meaning of sarcasm was beyond words.


    Yes, just as Lin Chen said, the man in front of him is indeed a wise puppet, but this wise puppet is controlled by Longmen at the moment, and can use the power of Longmen, which is not the same as those before.


    However, in the face of Lin Chen''s provocation, the burly man just said: "death!"


    Before his words were heard, the surface of his body immediately began to flash with golden light. Among the golden light surging, refined dragon patterns condensed out, like living creatures, swimming under his skin.


    Boom!


    Burly man''s momentum, crazy surge, a strong breath of speechless, spread.


    "Seven turn Nirvana..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    He can detect the battle of the burly man today, seven turn nirvana, and it is not an ordinary seven turn Nirvana!


    In the face of such a powerful opponent, even if Lin Chen used his thousand point sword spirit, it was not easy to deal with.


    "Yuyao Dao village, it''s your turn."


    Lin Chen drooped his eyes, looked at his hands and murmured.


    A Black Dagger appeared in Lin Chen''s left hand. It was the rain of the demon village.


    However, Lin Chen can clearly detect that Yaodao village doesn''t want to come out voluntarily. If it wasn''t forced by Lin Chen, it would never appear in this environment.


    But now that the rain has come out of Yaodao village, Lin Chen will not let it idle.


    "Yuyao Dao village, Qianfen Jianling, you two should cooperate."


    Lin Chen orders to say.


    Qianfen Jianling naturally has no objection to Lin Chen''s words. He turns around the rain in Yaodao village, and then enters the body of the rain in Yaodao village in a reduced form.


    All of a sudden, on the body of the sword of the village rain, the light is blooming, a kind of wordless fluctuation, sending out.


    "One is a sword and the other is a knife. One is evil sword, the other is holy sword. I didn''t expect that it could be matched with a tacit understanding. "


    Looking at the rising rain in Yaodao village, Lin Chen felt thoughtful.


    Then, Lin Chen is no longer hesitant, stretched out the palm of his hand, one hand is to hold the handle of the magic sword village rain.


    Gently chop.


    In front of that burly man''s pupil a shrink, suddenly that rush to body is suddenly stagnated in the air, and then face big change of suddenly retreat out!


    But it''s too late.


    Basically, there is no way to escape what is locked up by the rain of the demon sword village.


    Shua!


    The burly man''s body is still retreating, his eyes suddenly lose their look, the golden light on the surface of his body is dim, and the dragon patterns under his skin begin to break one by one


    A black light, centered at the center of his eyebrows, spread vertically down to his crotch.


    His body was cut in two neatly and abruptly.Moreover, because of inertia, the two half bodies did not stop. Instead, they flew backward in two different directions and finally landed on the ground. They rolled several times on the ground before stopping.


    This burly man is estimated to be the most powerful intelligent puppet in Longmen. However, he was killed by Lin Chen before he had time to fight. It was sad.

 Chapter 864

    The body of the burly man was cut in half by Lin Chen.


    "But that''s all."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said slowly, the meaning of irony overflowing in his words.


    "The ignorant man!"


    At this time, the sky once again sounded that old fury.


    Obviously, this time, Lin Chen really angered Longmen.


    "Come on, let me see what you are capable of."


    Lin Chen roared at the sky without fear.


    "Die


    The ancient roar of anger sounded again, and a huge illusory figure appeared in the sky.


    Boom!


    As soon as he appeared, there was a kind of strong and extreme pressure, like a storm, which filled the air.


    "What a powerful pressure..."


    Lin Chen breathing slightly a stagnant, that face is also slightly dignified at this moment.


    "Watch me crush your soul!"


    At this time, the illusory soul on the sky roared and stepped down!


    Thousands of feet fell from the sky, so that Lin Chen had no room to escape!


    However, Lin Chen just calmly shakes off the rain in Yaodao village. Suddenly, the rain bursts out, and Lin Chen''s body flies out together.


    Shua!


    The shadow flashed. In a moment, Lin Chen was thousands of feet away.


    The giant foot fell to the ground and made no sound. On the contrary, it was quiet.


    "Oh? It turns out it''s just divine knowledge... "


    Lin Chen is thoughtful.


    Longmen gave birth to wisdom, but this kind of wisdom is not an entity, but a kind of illusory body similar to human soul and divine consciousness.


    No wonder before it wants to deal with Lin Chen, is to borrow other people''s body, originally it is an illusory body.


    However, although it''s just an illusion, it can''t be underestimated, because even the high-level Nirvana practitioners like qizhuan nirvana, once they are attacked by him, their souls will be broken and no longer exist!


    Lin Chen with the speed of the demon village rain, can avoid that foot.


    "Pressure


    At this time, the giant opened his mouth and gave a roar. The ancient sound of thunder reverberated in the sky.


    Hum!


    Lin Chen only felt a special energy, swept his body, but did not cause any substantial damage to Lin Chen.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    What happened?


    However, the next moment, Lin Chen will understand.


    Because he wanted to fight back against the giant, but he found that he had no ability to fly in the air!


    Now, he is in the dragon''s gate space, and the dragon''s gate is the master here. The word "dragon''s gate" can make Lin Chen lose the ability of flying in the air!


    But it doesn''t matter


    Lin Chen laughed: "since I can''t fly, I can only fly with the help of other things."


    In the meantime, Lin Chen shakes off the rain in the demon village. Suddenly, the rain in the demon village turns into a flash of light and soars up into the sky. Lin Chen''s body also flies up into the sky. In an instant, it comes to the top of the giant''s head.


    Then, Lin Chen holds a short dagger shaped magic knife, village rain, a knife cut.


    A black and bloody sword wave condenses out, just like a crescent moon, falling towards the huge shadow.


    But, the next moment, something surprised Lin Chen happened


    I saw that the sword wave actually penetrated the huge shadow, as if it hit the air, and finally fell to the ground with a roar, leaving a deep gully on the hard ancient square.


    The attack of the rain in Yaodao village has no effect on it!


    "This space, I am the master, I am the emperor! Be presumptuous, give up resistance, and die quickly


    At this time, the huge shadow drank deeply and slapped out, which was bound to smash Lin Chen''s soul!


    However, at the critical moment, the rain in Yaodao village suddenly turns its direction and takes Lin Chen to a place thousands of feet away, which can avoid the slap of the giant shadow.


    "Big man, I tell you, surrender quickly, don''t force me to do it!"


    Lin Chen shouts at the huge shadow.


    "Death


    After hearing the words, wanzhang Juying was more angry. He yelled angrily and punched Lin Chen.


    "Old man Zhou Qing, now you are also a soul body. Can you fight against it?"


    Lin Chen dodges and asks in his heart.


    "No


    Zhou Qing directly replied: "if I were at the peak of that year, it would be no problem for me to accept this state of Longmen, but now I have not fully awakened, not only I am not his opponent, but I may become his nourishment."


    At this point, Zhou Qing suddenly changed the subject and said with a smile, "however, I can stimulate your divine power, defeat it and crush it with your divine power.""No way!" Lin Chen refused immediately!


    "Oh? Why? " Zhou Qing asked with a smile.


    "No way is no way. There are so many. Why?" Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    "You''re afraid that your own whereabouts will be revealed?" Zhou Qing asked with a smile, rather treacherous.


    Lin Chen was silent and didn''t reply.


    "It seems that you are really afraid of revealing your own whereabouts." Zhou Qing laughed.


    "Old man Zhou Qing, I tell you that I do this not only for you, but also for you. If my whereabouts are exposed, then all those who have relations with me will die."


    Lin Chen said in a low voice.


    "But if you don''t rely on your divine power, how can you suppress it? Are you going to run away? " Zhou Qing asked.


    "I''m afraid I can''t even escape."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "this space has been blocked by it, I provoked its majesty, it is going to kill me, do not kill me do not give up, we can not escape, only face."


    "There''s really no way." Zhou Qing is also very helpless.


    Lin Chen tries to use various methods to attack wanzhang giant shadow while avoiding the attack of wanzhang giant shadow.


    But everything is just useless


    unless there is as like as two peas, it can not be hit by any means.


    "Heavy!"


    At this time, the ten thousand Zhang huge shadow once again angrily drank, both hands pinched a seal method, suddenly Lin Chen only felt a heavy body, the body could not help falling down!


    "Gravity..."


    Lin Chen immediately stabilized himself and narrowed his eyes.


    Today, the giant shadow controls the gravity of the heaven and earth. Under the pressure of gravity, the speed of forest dust is gradually slowing down.


    Up to this time, Lin Chen has also seen that the control of wanzhang giant shadow over the heaven and earth is a gradual and deepening control.


    It was not able to completely control the heaven and earth before, but it was able to control the various attributes of the heaven and earth in a deeper and more diverse way after a long time in between.


    "It can''t be delayed any longer."


    The cold light in Lin Chen''s eyes flashed, and he made a decision immediately.


    The more you drag it down, the more unfavorable it will be for him!


    "Old man Zhou Qing, go out first and carry it for me for a while. I will use my divine power by force."


    Lin Chen roared.


    "Are you sure?" Zhou Qing asked.


    "Stop the ink!" Lin Chen Road.


    "Well, I can resist the time of a cup of tea at most. As soon as possible, don''t let me become the food of Longmen spirit."


    Zhou Qing sighed gently, and then said bitterly, "really, since I''ve been with you, I''ve become your thug unconsciously. I didn''t think that it would be like this when I was reborn hundreds of years ago."


    A purple light flew out from the eyebrow of Lin Chen, flew to the high altitude, exploded, just like a ton of fireworks blooming.


    A huge shadow of purple light condensed out, although illusory, but also with a kind of towering momentum.


    "Die


    The huge shadow of ten thousand Zhang blows out with one blow, and the momentum is like a wave.


    Purple giant shadow is no fear, but look up to the sky roar, the same blow out.


    When the two fists collided, they didn''t make any sound, but they burst out rapid energy ripples.


    Affected by the afterwave, Lin Chen only felt that his soul was slightly shaken up, a feeling of seasickness, spontaneously.


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath, Lin Chen quickly calm down, and then legs around, sitting on the ground.


    His bright eyes gradually closed.


    "The power of divine consciousness is the power that can be cultivated in Nirvana..."


    "Now I forcibly call, although it may have some adverse effects on future cultivation, but it will not leave any sequelae, even if there is, it can be eliminated, so I can forcibly call a wave of..."


    "In that case, let''s start..."


    Lin Chen thought silently in his heart, his eyes closed tightly.


    In his mind, a series of scenes emerge, each scene is powerful, frightening and weeping.


    Fight for 800 blood Shura with one''s own strength


    Wave your hand, move mountains, move seas, swallow sun and moon


    Kill a real dragon with one blow


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of scenes, like a lantern show, flashed quickly in Lin Chen''s mind.


    These are memories of his previous life.


    In his previous life, he was dressed in white and could swallow heaven, earth, sun, moon and stars.


    In his previous life, he was graceful and charming, and attracted countless beautiful saints.


    In the past, he was a demon and a god of war.A thousand years ago, a literary giant once praised him like this:


    the world didn''t know what to ask for, so he dressed in white and laughed: If heaven doesn''t give birth to my forest dust, martial arts will last forever!


    "In this life, it''s hard to live without a bit of bitterness..."


    Lin Chen sighed and murmured, "it''s time to show some of the grandeur of a thousand years ago."


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s body suddenly shrouded in a layer of light blue light.


    At this moment, a strange breath quietly emanates from Lin Chen''s body and spreads.


    "Oh?"


    The old man Zhou Qing, who was fighting with the giant shadow, but was forced to retreat, seemed to be aware of something. He was suddenly surprised and glanced at Lin Chen.


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It really scares Zhou Qing.


    "Cao Niang, how can this boy have this kind of breath?"


    Zhou Qing almost jumped up and roared: "fuck you, this is almost the same as Qin Dashen in those years!"

 Chapter 865

    At the same time, outside the dragon''s gate.


    Boom!


    The sound of dull thunder reverberated in the sky without any sign.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at the colorful river behind the dragon''s gate, it was bright, dark, and flickering.


    "What did Lin Chen do in it?"


    Nangong shallow is also a willow eyebrow slightly frowning, staring at the flickering dragon''s gate in front of him, the light in his eyes beating


    After Lin Chen entered Longmen, it was normal for the first five or six minutes, but after that, Longmen began to be abnormal.


    I don''t know what''s going on inside.


    But a fool can see that this kind of change must be made by Lin Chen.


    And only Lin Chen, who is not afraid of everything, can dare to do things in Longmen.


    "Is brother Lin Chen ok..."


    There is a faint worry in Liu Yixue''s beautiful eyes.


    It doesn''t matter how Longmen is. It doesn''t matter how other people are. There is only one man Liu Yixue cares about most, that is Lin Chen.


    As long as nothing happens to Lin Chen, everything will be fine.


    "Don''t worry, Yixue. That guy is very lucky and has a big life. At that time, a group of wuzuns didn''t want his life. It''s just Longmen, and it''s still broken. It won''t pose any threat to him. You can rest assured."


    Zhai Ziyin touched Liu Yixue''s head and said with a smile.


    "I hope so."


    Liu Yixue sighed, but the worried color in her beautiful eyes still didn''t slow down.


    "Amitabha, I wish benefactor Lin Chen a speedy return."


    Monk Zhisheng put his hands together and said the Buddha''s name gently.


    "This guy is really a troublemaker. He has to make trouble everywhere."


    The fat man of Taixu huanglingzong sighed and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to follow Lin Chen.


    However, when everyone is thinking about something


    "Boom!"


    In front of the dragon''s gate, there was a sudden explosion, and everyone went along, but the next scene made them really stupid.


    Because they saw that the colorful river behind Longmen was suddenly broken!


    Lin Chen has lost the qualification to enter the Immortal King Hall!


    "Lying trough? How is that possible? "


    "Lin Chen didn''t pass the test of Longmen? It''s deceitful


    "Granny te, am I dreaming that Longmen has screened out Lin Chen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was in an uproar, his face was incredible.


    They really can''t believe that the famous Lin Chen didn''t pass the test of Longmen.


    "What''s the matter with this guy?"


    Nangong shallow willow''s eyebrows frowned more tightly, thinking secretly.


    However, after that, everyone was confused.


    Because forest dust has not been ejected from Longmen.


    Li Yijian of daozong passed the test of Longmen before and entered the interior of Xianwang hall along the colorful river behind Longmen.


    The man of Taixu huanglingzong had not passed the test of Longmen before, so he was spurted out immediately.


    But now, since the colorful river behind Longmen is broken, that is to say, Lin Chen has not passed the test of Longmen. According to the truth, Lin Chen should be sprayed out immediately, but why hasn''t Lin Chen been sprayed out yet?


    What happened?


    Everyone is surprised, many people are staring at the dragon''s gate without blinking, want to see the scene of Lin Chen being spurted out by the dragon''s gate.


    However, they never wait for the result they want to see


    Although the colorful river behind the dragon''s gate has been broken, the surface of the dragon''s gate is still shining with golden light, indicating that the forest dust is still in the dragon''s gate at the moment.


    "Brother Lin Chen is really strange. Every time it''s his turn, he always makes some unexpected moves."


    Many people can''t help but sigh. I don''t know whether they are admiring or complaining.


    "What on earth is this man doing?"


    Zhai Ziyin is also puzzled, staring at Longmen.


    With her knowledge, she can''t guess what happened in Longmen at the moment.


    And now, in the dragon''s gate.


    Two huge illusory fists, like meteors, crash together.


    But there''s no sound spreading


    It''s strange that everything is quiet


    There are only visible energy waves, like ripples, sweeping in all directions.


    This kind of energy fluctuation is only aimed at the soul. Even the martial practitioners in Nirvana, if they are blasted unprepared, they may be blasted out of the body or even directly broken.But the next moment, the purple light giant shadow in the two giant shadows, is a body tremble, and then can''t stop back to go out, quite embarrassed.


    "Click, click!"


    All of a sudden, the clattering sound of chains rang out, and the huge shadow suddenly stretched out his hands, and there were two strong chains in his hands, just like two strong boa constrictors rushing out towards the purple shadow.


    Ziguang Juying holds two fists. The surface of the fists emits bright purple light. The light is beating, as if forming two looming purple light taps, wrapping its two fists.


    Then, the purple light giant shadow is a blow blow out, will in front of the two chains constantly fly out.


    However, the two chains were like maggots attached to bones. No matter how they were hit, they couldn''t completely fly away. On the contrary, they were getting closer and closer to the body of Ziguang Juying.


    "Boy, are you ready? I can''t hold on any longer!"


    Purple light giant shadow suddenly toward the rear called a sentence.


    Behind it, a young man in black sits on the earth, his breath converges, just like an ordinary person, giving people a feeling of no danger at all.


    However, such an "ordinary person" can be safely in the energy storm generated by the bombardment of two giant shadows. Not only that, even if those energy aftershocks come one after another, they can not shake his soul at all. On the contrary, they can make his soul more solid and stable.


    Immovable as a mountain, I stand tall.


    But at the moment, when old man Zhou Qing''s voice came, it didn''t cause the slightest reaction of the young man in black. He still sat on the ground, quiet as a stone carving.


    "You''re really killing me


    Zhou Qing scolded, helpless, had to harden the scalp, but resist the two strong chains.


    I don''t know how long it''s been


    With the blow of the purple light giant shadow, the strong chain in front of him was directly shot out.


    But even so, the purple dragon head on the surface of Ziguang giant shadow''s fist cracked at this moment.


    Obviously, it has reached the limit.


    "Fairy board!"


    Old man Zhou Qing yelled.


    At this time, a strong chain flew in, just like an arrow, straight to the eyebrow of the purple giant shadow.


    Ziguang Juying immediately raised another fist. The dragon head on the surface of the fist was shining. Then without any hesitation, he met it with one fist.


    However, when the tap just touched the surface of the chain, it was like tofu, fragile broken.


    The huge body of Ziguang Juying directly flew out like a shell, and could not stop at all.


    Old man Zhou Qing scolded again.


    At this time, the two chains shot together, and the potential to take the life of old man Zhou Qing!


    "Boy, if you don''t come again, I will be finished!"


    Old man Zhou Qing''s face sank and he said in a low voice.


    He can detect the difficulty of these two chains. It is estimated that this is the most powerful means of Longmen. Once he is entangled by these two chains, it will be useless even if the great Luo immortal comes.


    Two chains shot in


    Knowing that he couldn''t escape, old man Zhou Qing closed his eyes.


    However, it was at a critical moment


    "Just like Longmen, dare to be presumptuous in front of me."


    A young voice, with uninhibited, with disdain, suddenly resounded in this world.


    That is to say, at the moment when the sound sounded, a blue storm visible to the naked eye rose up in front of the huge purple shadow without any sign. During the rapid rotation, it turned into a towering storm, towering and spectacular.


    At this time, the two strong chains, as if they were two angry boa constrictors, did not slow down, heavy impact on the blue storm.


    There was no sound


    However, I saw before or irresistible chain, even directly by the blue light storm bomb fly out!


    Not only that, if you observe carefully, you will be able to see that at this moment, there are deep and visible cracks on the surface of the two chains!


    Old man Zhou Qing opened his eyes.


    "You smelly boy, it''s just in time..."


    He gave a grumble.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you hang up like this."


    In the blue storm, Lin Chen''s unruly young voice came again, laughing and joking.


    Old man Zhou Qing laughed and said nothing more.


    "Well, in that case, then it''s our turn to fight back."


    At this time, Lin Chen''s young voice sounded again in the Blue StormAt the same time, in front of him, the huge shadow suddenly stopped, looking at the blue storm, thinking.


    "Who are you?"


    The huge shadow of ten thousand feet opened his mouth, made a deep and loud voice, and echoed ten thousand feet.


    "You just need to know that this time, you''ve got someone you shouldn''t have."


    Lin Chen''s voice came from the blue light storm, and he said, "so, next, one move will win or lose"


    boom!


    A breath of awe inspiring and vast, thundering from the blue storm, with unparalleled hegemony, with the power of amazing power, rampant.


    One hundred thousand feet of huge green palm, tearing the storm, like blocking the sky, quietly stretched out

 Chapter 866

    A huge blue palm, tearing the storm, fell from the sky like blocking the sun, and shrouded the giant below.


    In front of the giant hand, the giant is like a dwarf. The visual impact is quite shocking.


    It seemed that the giant was aware of the danger, and immediately stretched out his hands. Suddenly, there were more than ten strong chains in his hands, which made a clattering sound and shot at the giant hand.


    However, at the moment when these chains just touched the palm of the hand, they were all smashed.


    Fragile like a piece of tofu!


    Then, without any obstruction, the hand directly covered and went down, just like catching a chicken, holding the body of the giant.


    "Dare you


    The giant roared, and his voice was like thunder, shaking the world.


    "Do you think I dare?"


    However, Lin Chen''s unruly voice, with a smile, reverberated from his huge hand.


    The laughter fell, and the huge hand of one hundred thousand Zhang suddenly clenched


    "Click, click!"


    Now, cracks appear on the surface of the giant''s body!


    "I''m presumptuous


    The surface of the giant''s body burst out a bright golden light, making it seem like a gilded statue, emitting a strong mountain torrential atmosphere.


    However, even so, under the almost terrifying pressure of the giant hand, the giant''s body is still distorted at a speed visible to the naked eye


    "It''s over."


    At this time, Lin Chen''s faint voice came from his huge hand, just like a judge''s sentence, full of dignity.


    "Boom!"


    Like a bomb explosion, the giant''s Gilded body was crushed and exploded in a masochistic manner!


    A huge golden mushroom cloud soared into the sky, shaking the sky


    The whole space, at this moment, is shaking violently, as if to collapse.


    "Great..."


    In the rear, Zhou Qing could not help but express his emotion.


    Before let him that kind of embarrassed giant, unexpectedly is directly destroyed and pulled rotten as forceful pinch burst!


    The giant hand is suspended above the sky, blocking the sky and the sun, sending out a kind of overlord like atmosphere, shaking the whole space.


    In the front, in the huge golden mushroom cloud, a golden dragon gate only a few feet in size appeared, but at the moment, the light on the surface of the golden dragon gate was extremely dim, full of mottled traces, as if it had been severely damaged.


    "Die."


    Lin Chen''s faint voice came from his huge hand again. Before the voice fell, the huge hand fell from the sky towards the dragon''s gate.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    At this time, the strong and old voice came from the dragon''s gate. It was just fear, and even the tone became sharp.


    The huge hand of 100000 Zhang did not stop, but still fell to the dragon''s gate with great momentum.


    "If you kill me, the immortal kingdom will be over!"


    There was a voice of extreme fear again in the dragon''s gate. It was obvious that the fear was extreme.


    The huge hand suddenly stopped.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen''s voice came out.


    "I''m the threshold to guard the inner and outer halls of the Immortal King Hall. The outer hall has been polluted by evil Qi, while the inner hall has not been polluted. Most of the reasons are because of my existence."


    Longmen explained in an orderly way: "if you destroy me, then the inner hall will be polluted. From then on, the immortal kingdom will no longer exist, and the Immortal King of the immortal kingdom will be completely demonized."


    "That sounds serious."


    Lin Chen''s thoughtful voice came out of his huge hand: "but if I don''t kill you, it''s hard to let go. What do you say to do?"


    "This, this..."


    There was a voice of submissiveness in the dragon''s gate, which was obviously extremely tangled.


    "Why don''t you do it like this? From now on, you will take me as the Lord and obey my command. Then I won''t kill you. How about that?" Lin Chen asked slowly.


    Longmen was silent.


    "Why don''t you?"


    Lin Chen''s voice was suddenly gloomy, with a sense of anger.


    Longmen replied: "it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I have the Immortal King''s mark on my body. Unless I erase the Immortal King''s mark, I can''t recognize others as the main one."


    "Immortal King Mark?"


    Lin Chen pondered: "it seems that the Immortal King left a mark on you. Why, do you think it''s very difficult for me to erase the Immortal King''s mark?"


    "You..."The dragon''s gate is silent.


    Lin Chen''s strength makes him speechless.


    It does not know what identity Lin Chen is. With such humble strength, it can play such a powerful means.


    , especially the as like as two peas in the one hundred thousand hands, is simply the same as the king of the year, or even half of the fairies of the year.


    "Come on, let me see your mark."


    After Lin Chen''s voice fell, the huge hand of 100000 Zhang fell from the sky and covered the body of Longmen.


    After a while


    That hundred thousand Zhang huge hand lifted up, spread Lin Chen that light voice: "so, want to erase this mark, not calculate difficult, but need certain time."


    "Can you really erase this Immortal King Mark?"


    The sound of Longmen is unbelievable.


    "Almost."


    Lin Chen leisurely said, and then the conversation changed: "but in this process, you may have some pain, after all, it is equivalent to cutting a large piece of meat from you."


    "This..."


    Longmen once again fell into hesitation.


    It feels very good now, and it also likes to be content with the status quo and doesn''t want to change it.


    However, the sudden appearance of Lin Chen disrupted the rhythm of all this.


    "OK, don''t ink any more. I''m very short of time. I don''t have time to discuss with you here. Just do as I say."


    Lin Chen light said.


    Before the words were heard, the huge hand burst out with brilliant light. Then, a round of blue sun rose from the palm of the hand, and a very fierce atmosphere spread quietly.


    However, at this time, the huge hand of one hundred thousand Zhang suddenly grasped the blue sun, directly and forcefully


    "It''s time to start. Get ready."


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s insipid voice came from his huge hand.


    Longmen immediately cried, "wait a minute, I haven''t..."


    However, before it had finished speaking, Lin Chen was in action.


    I saw the huge hand slowly stretched out, and then the palm suddenly opened towards the dragon''s gate. Suddenly, a very strong blue light beam, in the form of diffusion, blasted away towards the dragon''s gate. In an instant, the dragon''s gate was submerged.


    What''s more, this light beam penetrates this space and shoots it into the outside world in an attitude of destruction and decay


    Boom!


    The whole world is shaking violently at this moment, and the dull thunder resounds in the sky without any sign. It becomes more and more intense, and gradually has a tendency to turn into the thunder, as if the world is howling and roaring.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world.


    When the huge hand of one hundred thousand feet blows the body of the dragon''s gate, the color of the outside world changes directly.


    The sky above the towering dragon''s gate was suddenly filled with dark clouds without warning. The whole world became dim, and a very oppressive atmosphere filled the air.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Longmen suddenly trembled, as if it was about to collapse. Not only that, the golden surface of Longmen now also appeared cracks visible to the naked eye, as if the next moment was a complete collapse.


    Almost everyone is stupid at this moment.


    "I''ll go. What happened?"


    "What is Lin Chen doing? Does he want to destroy Longmen? "


    "I know. It must be Longmen who deliberately won''t let Lin Chen pass. Lin Chen wants to smash Longmen in a rage! Yes, that''s right. It must be so. Lin Chen''s fierce temper is famous in our whole hundred dynasties! "


    "It''s really terrible. Lin Chen can always do things far beyond our expectations."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was in an uproar and the discussion began.


    "This guy, it''s not easy."


    Nangong shallow is also gently shaking his head, quite a bit of resentment.


    However, although some "resentment", but Nangong shallow is also relieved, because she knows, Lin Chen did not have an accident.


    After all, it''s not Lin Chen who is at a disadvantage now, but Longmen!


    Obviously, Lin Chen is "doing" Longmen!


    "Hey, hey, shall we deal with this dark cloud?"


    "I think so. It''s too damn depressing."


    "And how do I feel that this dark cloud is getting closer to us? Is it trying to swallow us? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know who suddenly found the strange dark clouds in the sky, so they all began to suspect one after another.


    "Well, I''ll blow it away


    A fierce man snorted angrily and shook his right hand. Suddenly, a huge Yuan Li fist of hundreds of feet condensed out and burst into the sky. With unparalleled power, he rushed into the dark clouds.But the next moment, this big man is a fool.


    Because Yuanli Juquan just disappeared into the dark clouds, it was cut off from the strong man, and the strong man lost the control of Yuanli Juquan instantly!


    Not only that, when Yuanli Juquan completely disappeared into the dark clouds, everyone felt that the breath of Yuanli Juquan suddenly disappeared.


    That kind of feeling, as if the moment was swallowed, a trace left!


    The strong man seemed to be attacked by the enemy. His face turned white and his body could not stop. He stepped back towards the rear.


    "How strange


    With a cry of surprise, he took a quick deep breath to stabilize his spirit.


    "Don''t act rashly. There is some trouble in this dark cloud!"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who suddenly opened his mouth and reminded him.


    However, even if he did not remind, no one dared to act rashly.


    After all, the big man just now is the best example.


    However, this sentence has not yet fallen. In front of it, the towering gate suddenly trembles violently. Immediately, a bright blue light beam shoots out, rises up, and rushes into the vast dark clouds above

 Chapter 867

    Just as everyone was discussing


    Shua!


    A cyan light beam bursts out of the dragon''s gate in a diffuse shape and rushes towards the sky


    So, the next moment, in countless people''s rather stunned face, the blue beam is rushed into the dark clouds above.


    "What''s going on in the trough?"


    "I seem to notice the smell of forest dust in the blue light? Is it an illusion? "


    "Lin Chen is coming out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them were in an instant in an uproar, with big eyes and small eyes staring at the thick blue light beam in front of them.


    And the cyan beam is completely in an unparalleled attitude, into the dark clouds, and then abruptly disperse the dark clouds!


    I saw before or can devour all things of the dark cloud, actually is really by the beam of hard scattered!


    The whole world is bright again.


    The sun shines down from the sky, giving people a warm and warm feeling


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?"


    "It seems that this is really Lin Chen''s handwriting."


    "Is Lin Chen really coming out? I feel that Lin Chen is a little bit amazing now! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was constant discussion.


    After all, the dark cloud that just left them helpless was suddenly disturbed by a blue light beam.


    What''s more, everyone can feel the extreme overbearing and peerless atmosphere from the blue light beam


    In that breath, they even want to crawl, want to surrender


    You know, these people are the pride of all the major sects. They are far more than ordinary people. But now, since they have been with Lin Chen, they can''t be calm any more.


    The shock Lin Chen caused them is too big


    "How did Lin Chen do it?"


    "This breath is too strong..."


    Everyone was staring at the blue light beam in front of him, mumbling.


    However, people can only feel the strength of this breath, but they don''t find the clue of this light beam


    Nangong shallow heart, naturally aware of a bit of the wrong


    "this beam of breath, 99% has been affected by the outside world, and now, we can feel the breath, but only one percent."


    Nangong''s Willow eyebrows frowned more and more tightly: "just one percent of the breath, is the hegemonic to such a point..."


    "Elder martial sister fan, who is Lin Chen? Is he a powerful reincarnator like Yang Liuqing?"


    Li Yan, the silent little god of fire, approached fan Yutong and asked.


    "He''s not."


    Fan Yutong immediately shook his head, and then slowly explained: "at that time, our Xianfeng peak leader had a reaction with him, and did not detect any reincarnation breath from him, nor did he detect any loser breath from him, that is to say, he was neither reincarnation nor loser. But his knowledge is shocking, so we suspect that there should be a powerful elder in Lin Chen''s body, who helps Lin Chen all the time, so Lin Chen can make unexpected actions every time. "


    "Powerful elder..."


    Li Yan narrowed his eyes, and then nodded gently: "indeed, before, I did detect a strong but not belonging to Lin Chen''s breath in Lin Chen''s body. If there is no accident, it should be the powerful elder."


    "Well, that''s right. That''s our guess of Lin Chen, and it''s also the most reasonable guess." Fan Yutong''s head is lighter.


    In fact, it''s not only Xianfeng''s conjecture, but also the whole Taoist school, even the whole hundred dynasties. Those who don''t know about it all think that Lin Chen is so extraordinary because there is a powerful elder behind him who helped him thousands of years ago.


    In this way, we can understand why Lin Chen can make the act of crying ghosts and gods.


    Of course, Lin Chen himself did not know the people''s guess, and was not interested in knowing their guess.


    It is because of this speculation that forest dust is protected to a great extent.


    You know, as Lin Chen''s work has become more and more amazing, many people in the hundred dynasties have begun to focus on Lin Chen.


    Many people want to explore the mystery of Lin Chen.


    But now, suddenly there is a conclusion, that is, there is a powerful elder to help Lin Chen, so these people have less interest in Lin Chen.


    No interest, naturally will not find forest dust trouble, so to a certain extent, it is equivalent to the protection of forest dust.


    "This light beam, no accident, should also be the work of the elder. It''s really powerful. I''m afraid that even those who are strong in martial arts are inferior to each other."


    Li Yan stares at the blue light beam in front of him and licks his mouth.He is extremely eager for power, as long as he can get strong strength, he can even give everything.


    Now, isn''t Lin Chen''s strength what he longed for?


    If he also has the power of Lin Chen, then he is not a saint. Even if he is in the whole hundred dynasties, he will not be able to crawl under his feet at that time?


    Li Yan''s eyes, flashing greedy desire, the bottom of the eye, suddenly swept a touch of blood.


    A touch of blood that doesn''t conform to Li Yan''s character


    But then Li Yan''s body trembled, and he took a deep breath to suppress the more evil thought in his heart


    "Li Yan, what''s the matter with you? What happened to you? "


    Fan Yutong''s perceptual acuity, aware of Li Yan''s not quite right, immediately frowned tightly and asked.


    "Nothing."


    Li Yan took a breath and shook his head gently.


    "After the ten thousand demons slaughtered the fairyland this time, we immediately went back to find the Lord. We can''t cure what you have, but the Lord can certainly cure it!"


    Fan Yutong said very strongly.


    Li Yan did not reply, but nodded silently.


    Because he thinks, even if it is as strong as the God of the world, it is estimated that there is nothing to do!


    "I don''t regret it. As long as I can gain powerful power, as long as I can kill those scum of Shengzong, even if I offer my life, I still don''t regret it!"


    Li Yan holds his fist, and his eyes are full of violence!


    Fan Yutong sighed and knew that Li Yan must have thought of the past and didn''t disturb him.


    Nangong shallow although standing in the distance, but also found fan Yutong and Li Yan''s different, can''t help but squint.


    "This guy is a little different..."


    She murmured.


    Later, she did not think much, but continued to look forward.


    The blue beam of light from the sky to the earth soared into the sky. After sweeping the dark clouds, it did not disappear immediately. Instead, it still maintained a bright state, emitting a sense of hegemony.


    However, all the people here don''t know. At this moment, outside the Immortal King Hall


    Ten thousand demons kill in the fairyland.


    Almost all the demons are kneeling down!


    And the direction of their kneeling is the direction of the Immortal King Hall!


    "What the hell is going on, and who''s breathing it?"


    Many of the disciples who have been practicing in the land of ten thousand demons killing immortals are all swearing!


    Because at this moment, there is a strong breath of numbness in the land of ten thousand demons. Under this breath, their souls are shaking, which makes them unable to move!


    "What is that light? How can you send out such a strong breath


    Everyone was staring at the blue light rising from the center of the Immortal King''s palace and soaring into the sky.


    The horror that enveloped the whole land of ten thousand demons was emitted from this blue light!


    There are some disciples who have seen the strong one of Wu Zun, but they are not calm in a moment. They almost kneel down, and they can''t help crawling and kneeling towards the Immortal King Hall.


    Because they can clearly detect that this breath is even stronger than wuzun!


    Does it mean that at this moment, in the Immortal King Hall, there is an existence stronger than wuzun?!


    The whole land of ten thousand demons was shaking.


    Under this atmosphere of supremacy, not only the demons of the ten thousand demons killing the fairyland, but also the disciples who came to the ten thousand demons killing the fairyland for the trial were all unable to do anything


    As nangongqian said, only one percent of the breath of the green light was applied to them.


    Forty or fifty percent of the air reverberates in the land of ten thousand demons, shaking the whole land of ten thousand demons.


    As for the remaining half, no one knows where to apply it


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, ten thousand demons kill immortals.


    At the entrance


    That sleepy, listless yellow dress beauty, suddenly eyes a stare, and then suddenly sit up straight body!


    She turned her head a little stiffly and looked at the immortal land of ten thousand demons in a daze. On her beautiful face, there was an unimaginable color that could not be concealed.


    "What''s going on?"


    She widened her eyes. She was quite stunned.


    The elders who guard here are aware that the beauty in yellow shirt is not normal, so they want to ask for concern.


    However, without waiting for them to ask questions, their hair would stand up, their pupils would shrink, and their hair would stand up!


    "What is this?"


    At this moment, almost all the people on the scene suddenly turned their heads and looked at the dark ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland in front of them.


    Their faces were filled with a look of great terror!They are the elders of the major sects, and they are all strong. Therefore, they are more sensitive to the breath, and can feel the breath of terror emanating from the land of ten thousand demons.


    "Did someone wake up the Immortal King who has been sleeping in the Immortal King Hall?"


    All of a sudden, an elder roared and widened his round eyes.


    They are all elders with rich experience and stable mind, but at this moment, they can no longer calm down!


    "It''s not a fairy king. Don''t be impatient."


    However, at this time, the yellow shirt beauty suddenly opened her mouth and said softly.


    Her tone is more powerful, just like the queen, with a force to appease people.


    In fact, she still has one thing to say, that is:


    "just, this breath, how do you feel What about the smell of that guy? "

 Chapter 868

    The whole land of ten thousand demons was shaking.


    Not only that, even in the ten thousand devil slaughter fairyland outside, are able to detect that terrible breath.


    In that breath, the world is to crawl!


    In the hundred dynasties


    At this moment, more than a dozen wise eyes looked at the direction of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland at the same time. It seemed that they could see the interior of the Immortal King Hall through thousands of miles.


    These people are Wu Zun, the most outstanding existence in the hundred dynasties.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Xianwang hall, in Longmen.


    Then, with the twinkling of blue light, the giant hand shrank, and finally transformed into a human shape, dressed in black and elegant. It was Lin Chen.


    He stretched and looked forward.


    "This time, although we may expose our identity, we have finally solved it."


    He whispered.


    In the front, the surface of the Golden Dragon''s gate was already dark and mottled, as if it had been badly damaged.


    However, the whole Longmen space is becoming sunny at this moment.


    A kind of change is quietly emerging in Longmen


    "Longmen, I have erased the Immortal King seal. Can you feel it?"


    Lin Chen asked slowly.


    "Yes."


    The dragon''s gate answers a way, immediately conjures up a golden light figure.


    Although we can''t see the real face of this figure, Lin Chen can tell that this figure is just the huge shadow.


    However, at this time, the figure of golden light is a reduced version, which is almost the same height as Lin Chen, and the breath of the whole body completely converges, making people not aware of the danger at all.


    "As you said, if you don''t have your guard, the evil spirit in the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland will erode the Immortal King''s hall. So, you should guard here first, and wait for me to enter the Immortal King''s Hall first."


    Lin Chen said again.


    "Yes, master."


    Longmen has great respect for Lin Chen.


    Because he has obviously realized the power of Lin Chen.


    Even the fairy king of that year, I''m afraid that compared with Lin Chen, there is a gap!


    In the face of such strong strength, he dare not have the slightest resistance!


    "Put me in the Immortal King''s hall. You can test the people behind you as you like."


    Lin Chen ordered.


    "All right, master."


    Longmen nodded and waved to Lin Chen.


    Suddenly, the void in front of Lin Chen twisted, and a huge space vortex quietly formed.


    "Oh yes, I forgot to tell you that now your body has been engraved with my mark, that is to say, from now on, I will be your master."


    Before entering the space vortex, Lin Chen opened his mouth to remind him.


    "All right, master."


    Before that, he was arrogant and overbearing, but at this time, he didn''t have any heart of resistance. On the contrary, he was extremely obedient, and his attitude towards Lin Chen was both respect and fear.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Forest dust into the space vortex, accompanied by a whirl of space, the shadow of forest dust completely disappeared.


    Obviously, Lin Chen was introduced into the inner hall of Xianwang hall.


    "Old man Zhou Qing, are you ok?"


    Before Lin Chen left, Zhou Qing turned into a streamer and penetrated into Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    At this time, Lin Chen began to ask old man Zhou Qing at the time of transmission. After all, without the help of old man Zhou Qing, Lin Chen could not have released such amazing means.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a bit of a collapse."


    Zhou Qing''s feeble voice came.


    "Do you need me to get you some tonic?" Lin Chen asked.


    "If you really feel sorry, give me the spirit of Longmen. If I swallow it, I should be able to recover to the peak." Zhou Qing did not have the good spirit to say, quite one kind of joking flavor.


    However, after hearing the words, Lin Chen believed it and said, "OK, when the time comes to solve the problems in the Immortal King Hall, I''ll let you swallow the spirit of Longmen and gather a body for you."


    "Ha, boy, I''m joking with you. You spend so much time just to conquer Longmen. If you swallow it for me like this, won''t you get nothing?" Zhou Qing didn''t say well.


    Lin Chen shrugged and said nothing more.


    For him, if Zhou Qing swallows the spirit of Longmen can really restore strength, then Lin Chen will not hesitate to let Zhou Qing swallow the spirit of Longmen.


    After all, in the past few years, without the help of old man Zhou Qing, Lin Chen did not know what kind of trouble he would encounter, let alone whether he could live to the present!Therefore, compared with Longmen, Zhou Qing is more important.


    Lin Chen''s heart is not made of stone. He is not a cold-blooded animal.


    "In other words, you used such a strong force, don''t you have any sequelae?"


    Zhou Qing inquired.


    "There must be sequelae, but it won''t show up yet."


    Lin Chen replied: "after I reach nirvana, this kind of sequela will gradually come out, but this kind of sequela is not troublesome and can be eliminated."


    "That''s fine." Zhou Qing murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, with a sense of whirling, the scene in front of Lin Chen changed gradually.


    He came to the real inner hall of Xianwang hall.


    A breath of antiquity is coming, with the vicissitudes of history and the flood of years.


    "Tut Tut, majestic!"


    Lin Chen raised his eyes and sighed.


    At the top of the red lacquer gate, there is a black gold plaque made of Phoebe. On the plaque, there are three big characters: Xianwang hall.


    Although it''s just three dead words, it exudes a sense of heroism and makes people dare not look directly at it.


    "These three words are probably from the hands of the Immortal King. If ordinary people, even those who are powerful, stare too long, they will be blinded by the hidden heroism in these three words."


    Lin Chen stares at the three words on the plaque and thinks in secret.


    "These three words are good things. We have to find a way to pick them out."


    Lin Chen touched his chin and his eyes twinkled.


    Then, Lin Chen took back his eyes and began to look around.


    Behind is the illusory and distorted chaotic space.


    On both sides, are two towering peaks into the sky.


    Therefore, there is only one road in front of Lin Chen, which is the red lacquer gate in front of him.


    However, Lin Chen was not eager to enter, but looked at the two towering peaks on both sides.


    "What a good hand!"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen sighed: "these are not two mountains at all, but two fierce beasts! Good fellow, this fairy king is also extravagant, even set these two peerless fierce beasts as gatekeepers? "


    For example, there are two stone lions in front of the gates of some mansions. These two peaks at the gate of the fairy king hall are also gatekeepers.


    However, unlike ordinary stone lions, these two peaks are made up of two extremely fierce beasts with extremely terrifying strength.


    Of course, in that year''s immortal devil war, these two fierce beasts had already completely fallen, so they became two peaks.


    "Even if you die, you have to turn into two mountain gatekeepers. It seems that these two beasts are very sincere."


    Lin Chen whispered.


    Later, he put his eyes on the plaque, the three big characters.


    "Village rain, can you pick out these three words?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Yaodao village rain responds to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded slightly: "Oh, it takes a long time. How long will it take? "


    Yaodao village rain responds to Lin Chen again.


    Lin Chen pondered: "five days and five nights..."


    Immediately, Lin Chen said: "well, let''s wait until we have a chance. We can''t waste all five days on these three words."


    No longer ink, Lin Chen to the front, slowly opened the door.


    Boom!


    It doesn''t take much power to open the red lacquer gate. However, with the opening of the red lacquer gate, the whole world reverberates at this moment with a depressing and dense thunder. The world begins to shake, and the mountain begins to shake, as if there was a super earthquake.


    Lin Chen stopped the action in his hand and cursed softly: "a group of flowery things, don''t they just open a door, as for putting on such a big show? It''s not to tear down your Immortal King''s hall, is it? "


    Because of Lin Chen''s stop, the red lacquer gate is just open enough for one person to pass.


    In fact, Lin Chen did not guess that those disciples who wanted to enter the inner hall for further study had to go through another test after passing the Longmen test.


    That''s the gate.


    The greater the door is pushed open, the greater the disciple''s future achievements will be.


    However, time has changed, the vicissitudes of life, this door has long lost its original role.


    If not, Lin Chen will definitely suffer great resistance in the process of pushing forward just now.


    Later, Lin Chen is no longer hesitant, body a flash, rushed into the door.


    The red lacquer gate began to close slowly.


    When rush in that moment, Lin Chen is to feel in front of a flower, but afterwards is immediately restored to normal.It''s a fairyland of Tianshan Mountain.


    The majestic mountains, spanning thousands of miles, are full of momentum.


    as like as two peas in a murky sky over a dark earth, the mountain range is surrounded by magic gas and dark sky. But this mountain range is full of mist and mist.


    The sun hung high in the sky, emitting hot temperature.


    However, from a distance, the mountains ahead are still covered with snow and clouds, and the silver is wrapped in the sky like a jade pillar.


    Under the mountains, there is another scene: a thousand miles of green fields, grass, countless cattle and sheep leisurely walk among them, what a magnificent grassland scene.


    From the extreme view, you can see that there are huge and majestic palaces standing in the mountains, rushing into the sky.


    This is where the "fairy king" is located.

 Chapter 869

    The majestic mountains, spanning thousands of miles, are full of momentum.


    Looking up, you can see the huge palaces standing in the mountains.


    Even if it is far away, Lin Chen can clearly feel the ancient flavor of the palaces.


    That kind of ancient, as if across time and space, through thousands of years, came to this world.


    "There are so many palaces. Which one should I go to..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes as if thinking.


    "And where is qinger now?"


    Lin Chen looks into the distance and wants to find the trace of Yang Liuqing.


    Before entering Longmen, Yang Liuqing had already passed the secret method, crossed the trial of Longmen and came to the Immortal King Hall.


    However, even the inner hall of Xianwang hall is so vast that Lin Chen can''t find Yang Liuqing''s trace for a while.


    "I knew that I wanted some means to get in touch with qinger at that time, which was also my carelessness."


    Lin Chen patted his forehead, which was a long lesson.


    However, when Lin Chen was thinking about which palace to go to first


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a buzzing sound came, and immediately a ray of thunder came out of the forest dust''s body to meet the storm and turned into a huge stone tablet.


    Lei Zun stele!


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly and looked at the shining Lei Zun tablet in front of him.


    At this time, the rune on the surface of Lei Zun stele is flashing continuously, emitting bright thunder light, and a kind of violent atmosphere is invisible, just like the thunder in the sky, which makes people dare not get close to it.


    "Are you going to show me the way?"


    Lin Chen asked slowly.


    The light on the surface of Lei Zun''s stele flickered, as if in response to Lin Chen.


    "I see."


    Lin Chen nodded in secret, and immediately said to Lei Zun''s stele, "OK, let''s go."


    Whew!


    Lei Zun stele seems to be able to understand people''s words. When Lin Chen''s words fall, it turns into a streamer and flies straight ahead. The speed is extremely fast. There are shadows on the sky, just like lightning.


    Lin Chen immediately wants to keep up.


    However, when Lin Chen was preparing to fly in the sky, suddenly, a magical force in the sky oppressed him


    This power is not huge, and people can''t detect any sense of danger. However, this mysterious power directly makes Lin Chen lose the ability of flying in the sky, and a heel fight almost falls to the ground!


    "Granny te, it turned out that she couldn''t fly in the Immortal King''s palace, so I didn''t say it earlier!"


    Lin Chen stood up straight and cursed.


    However, Lin Chen doesn''t have ink. Since he can''t fly, he should run.


    Anyway, with Lin Chen''s current strength, the speed of running with all his strength is not slower than Yukong''s flight.


    Therefore, Lin Chen is stepping on the green prairie, full speed forward, the speed is no less than the leizun monument in the air.


    That is, after half a cup of tea


    Lin Chen has stepped across the prairie and arrived at the mountain full of snow.


    Whoosh.


    The wind was cold and cold.


    Even with Lin Chen''s strength now, he is aware of the cold and can''t help shivering.


    "It seems that the fairy king here is an ice cultivator. No wonder Qing''er left her treasure here


    Lin Chen is thoughtful.


    Yang Liuqing, or the drunken girl a thousand years ago, was also a martial arts practitioner with the attribute of ice. She was strong and powerful.


    The power attribute of the earth Immortal King is also the ice attribute, which is the same as that of the drunken ink. Because of this, the drunken ink chose to bury the treasure in this place.


    Before he knew it, Lin Chen went on for nearly half a cup of tea


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, there was a sudden hum on the Lei Zun stele in the sky, and it stopped suddenly.


    Lin Chen stopped his body immediately.


    Ahead, a huge palace is in view.


    Lin Chen looked up.


    "Lei zunge."


    Lin Chen touched chin, some understand why Lei Zun stele will lead him to this place.


    Lei Zun Pavilion, as the name suggests, is Lei Zun''s palace Pavilion!


    Reverend Lei is the backbone of the immortal realm. To be exact, he is the "feudal official" of the immortal realm. He is not in the Immortal King Hall of the immortal realm all the year round, but is stationed outside all the year round to maintain the stability of the immortal realm.


    However, even so, in the inner hall of the Immortal King''s hall, there is also the residence of Lei Zun, which is Lei Zun Pavilion.


    Maybe Lei Zun won''t live here once a few years, or even come back once a few decades, but this Lei Zun Pavilion must exist, because Lei Zun is a member under the command of the Immortal King, and always has the chance to return to the Immortal King Hall.It''s hard for master Lei to come back. He can''t live without a place!


    In front of us is the huge red lacquer gate, which gives us a bright impact on our vision.


    At the top of the gate is a black silver plaque, on which are written three big characters, Raytheon Pavilion.


    However, the font of these three characters is obviously different from that of the "Immortal King Hall" in the outside world.


    Obviously, the word "thunder god Pavilion" does not come from the hand of the Immortal King.


    The three words "Xianwang hall" are magnificent and majestic like mountains; the three words "Leishen Pavilion" are equally elegant, but they are not as grand as "Xianwang hall".


    "These three words, no accident, were written by Reverend Lei."


    Lin Chen secretly smiles.


    Sure enough, there is still a big gap between Lei Zun and the Immortal King, which can be clearly detected by their two words.


    Seeing words is like seeing people


    Then, Lin Chen no longer hesitated, walked forward and opened the red lacquer door of Lei zunge.


    At the moment, a breath of vicissitudes came.


    However, the next moment, Lin Chen''s eyes, is the reflection of a bright ray.


    "And the mechanism?"


    Lin Chen Mou son tiny a stare, immediately don''t have any of hesitation, backward toward the rear but go.


    In Lei Zun Pavilion, however, there are straight silver thunder jets out, turning into Python after python, rushing towards the forest dust.


    Lin Chen''s body is like a cunning rabbit, nimbly avoiding the attack of every thunder beam.


    However, with the passage of time, the thunder beam from Lei Zun Pavilion is more and more dense, Lin Chen gradually some left and right dwarfed, the body was forced to gradually retreat towards the rear.


    "Granny te, if it goes on like this, I won''t go in!"


    Seeing that he could not avoid it, Lin Chen scolded angrily.


    However, just at this time, on the sky, the leizun stele suddenly hummed, and then trembled and fell from the sky. With a roar, it fell in front of Lin Chen.


    At this moment, it seems that there is an invisible barrier standing in front of Lin Chen''s eyes. No matter how violent those thunder beams are, they can''t touch Lin Chen''s body at all. On the contrary, a few millimeters in front of Lin Chen''s body, it turns into annihilation!


    "Just in time."


    Lin Chen didn''t look at the Lei Zun tablet in front of him.


    He felt that the Lei Zun stele was intentional!


    However, at this time, there was a dazzling ray of thunder in the Lei Zun stele, which burst out.


    This ray of thunder is extremely sharp. It completely tears up all the thunder beams in a manner of destroying the withered and decaying. Then it shoots into the deep Lei Zun Pavilion in front of it and disappears.


    All of a sudden, the thunderous beams in Lei Zun Pavilion disappeared.


    Then Lin Chen saw that a layer of shiny oil came down from the top of Lei Zun Pavilion, and finally disappeared at the bottom of Lei Zun Pavilion.


    This scene is as if Lei zunge has been reborn.


    Moreover, the next moment, on the top of the sky of Lei zunge, there is a thunderbolt light emerging. A special symbol in the light gradually takes shape and blooms a bright light in the sky.


    Then, in the high altitude, dark clouds came, which covered the mountain where Lei zunge was, making the whole world dark.


    Just because there are bright thunder flashes in the dark clouds, forming a spectacular thunderstorm scene, so the world becomes bright.


    However, this kind of brightness always gives people a feeling of depression.


    Leizunge''s headspace, the special symbol has been completely condensed and formed, huge and incomparable, suspended in the sky, shining with dazzling luster.


    As long as you are in the inner hall of the Immortal King Hall, you can clearly see this special symbol, which is very conspicuous.


    "This Lei Zun Pavilion is open..."


    Lin Chen stood there and touched his chin.


    And at the foot of Lin Chen, the Lei Zun stele turned dark, as if even the vitality had been consumed and overdrawn.


    "In your current state, it is estimated that you can only open Lei zunge once. If Lei zunge is closed again, you will not be able to open it."


    Lin Chen flicked his sleeve and put away the dim Lei Zun stele.


    Earlier, the Lei Zun said that the Lei Zun stone tablet is the pass of the Immortal King''s hall. As long as the Lei Zun stone tablet is in hand, it can be said that it is almost unimpeded in the inner hall of the Immortal King''s hall.


    However, Lei Zun forgot that the Lei Zun stele was not the same as it was in those years. It is estimated that there will be few opportunities to use the Lei Zun stele in its present state.


    "No problem. Let''s go to the pavilion first."


    Subsequently, Lin Chen stretched a stretch, is no longer think.


    He stepped forward and walked slowly into Lei zunge.There is no doubt that Lei Zun''s position in Xianwang hall is high, so there should be many good things in Lei Zun Pavilion.


    "Unexpectedly came, that can''t go back empty handed, let me see, this Lei Zun Pavilion, actually have how many good things."


    With the mentality of "don''t take advantage of the cheap bastards", Lin Chen has made a good plan. No matter how many treasures there are in Lei Zun Pavilion, from now on, all belong to him!


    If it is not because the conditions do not allow, Lin Chen will even move the whole Lei zunge brick by brick!

 Chapter 870

    Lei Zun Pavilion is in the sky. The huge symbol is shining. It floats in the sky, dazzling. As long as it is in the inner hall of the Immortal King Hall, any corner can be seen clearly.


    Lin Chen didn''t hesitate. He stepped forward and walked into the Lei zunge.


    The door of Lei Zun Pavilion is closing slowly.


    Only one person is allowed to enter this Lei Zun Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    My eyes are getting brighter


    Lin Chen looks around.


    The layout of Lei Zun Pavilion is not grand, but it is magnificent and full of treasures.


    "This night pearl must have a history of at least five or six thousand years."


    "Tut Tut, this yellow flower is still alive. It doesn''t seem to be an ordinary product."


    "Although this sword is just a piece of appreciation, its level has at least reached the highest level."


    "Ha ha, as expected, they are all good things!"


    Looking at the front of the dense baby, Lin Chen satisfied with the smile.


    The value of these treasures, any one on the outside world, can cause a sensation!


    Then Lin Chen looked up again and looked up at the syncline.


    There is a second layer in Lei Zun Pavilion, but looking up from here, the second layer is as dark as the abyss, and I don''t know what is hidden.


    But then, Lin Chen took back his eyes and began to look at the treasures in front of him.


    The first floor of Lei Zun Pavilion should be the living room, some tea tables, some guest chairs, some paintings, some treasures


    These are all for outsiders.


    After all, who has nothing to do? What do you do every day?


    "Take down these paintings and calligraphy first. They have been preserved for thousands of years and are immortal. They must be good things."


    With a wave of her sleeve, Lin Chen collected all the paintings and calligraphy hanging on the wall.


    However, when Lin Chen began to collect the fourth picture, his action was a little.


    "This is..."


    He suddenly narrowed his eyes, as if he did not dare to look directly at the painting.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and said excitedly: "this painting has such a strong painting! Good guy, this painter''s level in painting has reached a perfect level! "


    Where Lin Chen''s eyes could reach, there was only one person in the painting.


    To be exact, it''s a tall figure.


    This figure, with a sword on its back, has no surrounding environment, but it is such a simple figure, which can make people feel that it is as towering as a mountain.


    "Good guy, this painting can be used to ward off evil spirits. If you meet those difficult enemies in the future, it will definitely work."


    Lin Chen took down the painting, some excited smile, and then look at the lower right corner, where there is a sign, written five words: "the picture of the Immortal King negative sword."


    "The Immortal King bears the sword. It seems that this man should be the Immortal King here."


    Lin Chen tut tut mouth, if you understand.


    "No, I can''t look any more. This painting is too picturesque. If I look any further, I will be blind."


    Lin Chen quickly put the painting away.


    Later, Lin Chen collected the pictures on the wall.


    There are six paintings on the wall. The fifth one is a woman in red. She stands quietly under the waterfall and smiles. She is so beautiful that it seems that even heaven and earth will be disgraced for her beauty.


    "The artistic conception of this painting is not as strong as that of the previous one. It seems that it is not from the same painter."


    Lin Chen murmured, and then the words changed: "however, no matter how bad it is, it''s also a painting with artistic conception, and its value can be equivalent to a piece of land spirit."


    Some cheap son of a bitch, Lin Chen put all the six pictures on the wall away.


    "The teapot and teacup are also good."


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyes flashed, and he put his eyes on the tea set not far away.


    With a flash of his body, he came to the tea table. His eyes suddenly fell down, staring at the tea set on the tea table.


    About half a minute later


    In this half minute, Lin Chen''s eyes did not blink, deep like two black holes.


    Immediately, Lin Chen took back his eyes, raised a satisfied arc on the corner of his mouth, and murmured: "it was originally made of clay from that place. No wonder I think this breath is so familiar."


    "I used to go to that place. It''s fate, so it belongs to me."


    Lin Chen smiles and puts away all the tea sets.


    "The value of these tea utensils is at least equivalent to some local spiritual utensils, not to mention the age. The clay used to make tea utensils is not what ordinary people can get. Drinking tea with such tea utensils can not only prolong life, but also help practitioners break through the shackles and enhance their strength to a certain extent."Lin Chen thought about the value of this set of tea sets: "the reason is that the soil used to make tea sets is extremely precious, and it belongs to non renewable resources. The less it is used, the less it will be. If you take it out and show it to some discerning people, it is estimated that you can exchange it for a piece of high-grade spirit tools."


    Thinking of this, the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth once again stirred up a satisfied arc.


    Of course, he is not interested in the tea set.


    After all, it was used by others. He didn''t want to use the things used by others.


    After a stretch, Lin Chen looked around again, and finally looked at the most forward night pearl, shining like the brightest star in the night sky.


    "Can you pick out the bright pearl of the night for me Lin Chen asked.


    Before Lin Chen''s voice fell, the rain in Yaodao village volunteered to fly out of Lin Chen''s Dantian.


    It circled on the top of the night pearl, like a black snake, and finally began to pry it out carefully.


    This process is not hindered. Although the chuck of the night pearl is extremely hard, it can''t resist the sharpness of the rain in the village of demon sword.


    When the Pearl of the night fell from the chuck, the chuck was full of holes, which was terrible.


    Lin Chen immediately flicked his sleeve and released a force, holding the night pearl to his eyes.


    "This night pearl has a history of at least five or six thousand years."


    Lin Chen stares at the shining night pearl as if he wants to see through the clues.


    After a moment, Lin Chen looked back and said, "what a gentle power. No wonder it can give off such a bright but soft light. Moreover, this power can make people feel comfortable, greatly improve their cultivation efficiency, greatly reduce their cultivation efficiency, and even prevent the possibility of being possessed."


    For any martial arts practitioner, the four words "go crazy" are a terrible and taboo existence.


    After all, no matter how tough a practitioner is, if he is possessed by the devil, his whole life''s cultivation will almost fall short.


    However, it is possible for this night pearl to completely stop being possessed!


    Its value is self-evident.


    "This force is a little strange. It doesn''t feel like the power of China''s warlords, but there is a connection between it and warlords..."


    Lin Chen thought to himself: "is it hard to say that no one in the world can cultivate this kind of power, even before that time thousands of years ago, it has been extinct?"


    Lin Chen found that the power in this night pearl is really magical. If it can be cultivated, the world today will struggle to cultivate this power.


    "Well, go back and study it. It''s the best way to get this kind of power."


    No longer entangled in this matter, Lin Chen collected the night pearl.


    "This flower is still in full bloom, five or six thousand years ago, but it hasn''t died yet?"


    Later, Lin Chen was a little surprised, and put his eyes on the potted plant not far away.


    A little yellow flower in bloom.


    This flower is not conspicuous. It looks like a wild flower from the outside world. However, since it can exist in the living room of Lei zunge, it is obvious that this flower should be some rare species.


    Lin Chen''s body flashed and came to the front of the yellow flower. He stared at the yellow flower and wanted to see the type of the yellow flower.


    However, at this time, the yellow flower suddenly swayed slightly.


    Forest dust can confirm that there is no wind around.


    "Is this flower conscious?" Lin Chen''s eyes flashed slightly.


    At this time, a delicate voice suddenly sounded from the yellow flowers, into the ears of Lin Chen.


    "You have Lei Zun stele in your hand, which is equivalent to the reappearance of Lei Zun, so everything in Lei Zun Pavilion will not repel you. Otherwise, you would have died long ago if you had just taken so many things."


    Jiao Didi''s voice is very cold, just like a queen who is not a human incense said.


    Suddenly heard Huang Hua speak, Lin Chen is not surprised, but secretly nodded: "is really conscious."


    Then, Lin Chen smiles, looks at the yellow flower and says, "can I take you away, Immortal Emperor flower?"


    "It''s no use taking me away. I''ll be gone soon."


    Yellow flower swayed slightly, spit out words, said: "but I am very surprised, you actually know my kind, it seems that you are not so simple on the surface."


    Lin Chen was a little surprised and asked, "are you going to disappear? Why? "


    "Before the invasion of ten thousand demons, I had been alive for 3000 years. Plus the later 5000 or 6000 years, I had been alive for 9000 years. In fact, when the demons invaded, I should have died with the people here, but I''m not reconciled, because I still have a word to entrust. "Yellow flower spits out people''s words, seems to be some sad, said.


    "What? Let''s hear it. "


    Lin Chen said.


    "Are you sure you want to listen?"


    Yellow flower once again issued a delicate voice, but this time, the voice is obviously low up, it said: "I want to remind you, if you listen, then from now on, your life, I''m afraid it will be earth shaking changes."

 Chapter 871

    "Are you sure you want to listen? If you listen, then from now on, your life will change dramatically. "


    Yellow flower a while sways, the voice is also quite low, remind to say.


    However, Lin Chen hears speech, it is not to think of slightly smile.


    "Listen, why not?"


    Lin Chen said directly: "I want to see what can change my life."


    "You are human, but you have some courage."


    In the yellow flower, Jiao Didi''s voice seemed to be with a smile: "well, since you want to listen, I''ll entrust this sentence to you. I hope you won''t regret it."


    "Go ahead." Lin Chen light said.


    "In fact, these demons attacking our immortal realm are not the existence of our continent." Said Huang Hua.


    "I know, and then what?" Lin Chen returns.


    "Do you know how they intruded into our Zhanwu continent and launched an attack on our immortal realm?" Asked Huang Hua.


    "I''m not sure about that, you say." Lin Chen said.


    "It''s because of one person."


    Huang Hua replied: "a human compatriot, but his way of cultivation is totally different from that of human beings. To be exact, his way of cultivation is totally different from that of human beings five or six thousand years ago."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech.


    "And then?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Do you know who that man is?" Asked Huang Hua.


    "You say it." Lin Chen Road.


    In fact, Lin Chen has already guessed some clues.


    "Human boy, five or six thousand years ago, human beings were regarded as cultivators and took the path of cultivating immortals. However, if not as I expected, you should be called martial arts practitioners and follow the path of cultivating martial arts. "


    Huang Hua did not answer Lin Chen directly, but asked.


    "Well." Lin Chen nodded.


    "Do you know that your era is called Wudao era, while ours is called Xiandao era?" Huang Hua asked again.


    "I''ve learned a little, but I''m not sure."


    Lin Chen nodded and said.


    At that time, Lin Chen was a man of great cultivation and traveled all over the Warring States. However, most of the things he could find were three or four thousand years ago, and some of them were hard to find.


    Moreover, the historical books and records of the whole Warring States period can only be traced back to 3000 or 4000 years at most. If we go back, there will be no result.


    At that time, Lin Chen was very interested in the more distant history. He used various means to search for it.


    Needless to say, it really made Lin Chen find some clues


    "Human boy, do you know who you are, the pioneers of martial arts era?" At this time, the yellow flower asked again.


    "I don''t know his real name, but if I know his taboo, he is called Wudao emperor." Lin Chen replied.


    "Emperor Wudao? Ha ha, that guy will really name himself. "


    But Huang Hua gave a sneer of disdain: "why, do you all know the existence of Wudao emperor in this era? Or do they all worship Wudao emperor? "


    "No, there are not many people who know about Wudao. They are all top figures. Besides, maybe other people adore him, but I don''t have much interest in him."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with disapproval.


    "You are really not interested in him. He is the founder of your era of martial arts. How many people are scrambling to see him, but you are not interested in him?" Huang Hua is a little surprised.


    "I don''t really have much interest in him."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    In fact, Lin Chen, a thousand years ago, occasionally went to look for the trace of the great Wudao emperor.


    However, compared with other people, the frequency of Lin Chen''s search was very low. At that time, the guys with the same strength as Lin Chen were all desperate and crazy to find the Wudao emperor, in order to see his true face.


    They all believe that the founder of Wudao era, the powerful Wudao emperor, can not die. He must still be alive.


    They all think that the reason why they can''t find Wudao emperor is that Wudao emperor deliberately hid himself and didn''t want to be found by them, so they can''t find him.


    However, Lin Chen scoffs at the guesses of these guys.


    He had no interest in Wudao, and occasionally he would look for Wudao, just want to fight with him.


    After all, Lin Chen was one of the strongest six sages at that time, and one of the most amazing six people in the martial arts continent. Moreover, his strength and means, even among the strongest six sages at that time, were among the best.Because of this, he would occasionally look for Wudao emperor and want to fight with him.


    "It seems that you are not ordinary people. It''s interesting that you didn''t want to see the founder of martial arts era."


    Huang Hua said with a swaying voice, like an old man.


    Of course, it can be regarded as an old man. After all, it has survived for 9000 years. In terms of seniority, it can even be compared to ten Lin Chen.


    "What do you say to me about Wudao emperor? Is it the Wudao emperor who leads these demons to the Warring States continent? "


    Lin Chen is some doubts to ask a way again.


    "Oh, that boy dares to guess."


    Huang Hua sneered, and then continued: "however, as you said, yes, these demons are indeed attracted by Wudao emperor, the founder of Wudao era."


    "Ah? Really? "


    The forest dust shakes a little.


    Is it true that Lao Tzu is right?


    "It''s true, of course." Said Huang Hua.


    "So you mean that the Wudao emperor led these demons to the Warring States continent. It was the Wudao emperor who destroyed the Xiandao era and created the Wudao era, right?" Lin Chen asked.


    "That''s right." The yellow flowers swayed.


    But Lin Chen pondered.


    What the yellow flower said to him was not small indeed.


    However, Lin Chen was a little suspicious, so he asked: "you stayed here for 9000 years. When the immortal kingdom was destroyed, the era of immortality didn''t collapse. How can you know so many things if you don''t go out of the gate?"


    "Oh, do you think there have been many people who have come here for thousands of years?" Huang Hua asked.


    "Then they can''t enter here. They don''t have Lei Zun stele. They can''t enter Lei Zun Pavilion." Lin Chen didn''t believe it.


    Those who come here to travel or test should be martial practitioners in Nirvana. Maybe some of them will also travel here. However, this Lei Zun pavilion was built by the Immortal King at that time. The Immortal King''s strongman is equivalent to today''s Emperor Wu, which is stronger than Wu Zun!


    Therefore, it is impossible for even those who are strong in martial arts to enter this Lei Zun Pavilion by force.


    "Someone did come in. Of course, in the past few thousand years, the number of people who can enter this Lei Zun Pavilion, plus you, has not exceeded two hands. "


    Huang Hua said, "besides you, their strength is even as strong as the Immortal King. Some of them are even more powerful than the Immortal King. They ignore the Immortal King''s imprisonment and enter here directly."


    "Do you mean that those who are strong and even those above the emperor have been here?" Lin Chen suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Why are you so surprised?"


    Yellow flower is aware of Lin Chen''s emotion and can''t help asking.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen has always been a calm horse. Even when it comes to the name of Wudao emperor, there are not many mood swings. His temperament is comparable to some old monsters.


    However, why did he suddenly get so excited when he mentioned the strong above the emperor?


    What''s going on?


    "I ask, has anyone been here for a thousand years? What are their strengths? "


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly asked.


    "Three, plus you." Huang Hua replied.


    "When did they come and how strong were they?" Lin Chen asked again.


    "I can''t remember the time clearly." Huang Hua said, and then the conversation changed: "however, their strength, I remember clearly, are above the fairy king, the strength is very strong."


    "So..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes as if thinking.


    "Why do you ask these questions?" Asked Huang Hua.


    "Nothing."


    Lin shook his head and said nothing more.


    In fact, Lin Chen is only worried about one thing, that is, will the strong men who came here in those years be some of his old friends or enemies?


    A thousand years ago, Lin Chen made many enemies. The most important thing is that Lin Chen at that time was very successful when he was young. He stepped into the realm of samsara martial saint when he was young, so he was extremely proud and hardly paid attention to anyone. Therefore, at least 60% of the people Lin Chen knew at that time were enemies.


    The remaining 40%, 20%, and Lin Chen''s relationship is not good or bad, belong to a kind of grass, if Lin Chen fell, they will not hesitate to stab Lin Chen.


    Another 20% are Lin Chen''s friends, and most of them are female friends.


    It''s just that Lin Chennai was a lone ranger at that time. The other five of the most powerful six saints all founded a super large sect to guard one side and defend the security of the world.


    Lin Chen is the only one who comes and goes alone. He also tried to establish a sect in the past. However, his character is suitable for being a shake off shopkeeper, so he can''t establish any sect at all.This is also because Lin Chen was young at that time. He pursued a free life and didn''t want to have any restrictions. He thought that once he established a clan, or once he got married, there would be restrictions and fetters, and the gain was not worth the loss.


    Therefore, at that time, more than 60% of the people Lin Chen knew were his enemies.


    However, with Lin Chen''s strength and mind at that time, he didn''t care about these at all. The strongest scoundrels should dare to be the first in the world!


    But now, Lin Chen is a little worried. Are the two strong men who came to Lei zunge some enemies at that time?

 Chapter 872

    "It''s just that apart from you, the people who come here are all top strong people, so with their vision, they are naturally not interested in what''s here, so they won''t move every plant here."


    At this time, Huang Hua said slowly.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded noncommittally.


    If it was the forest dust thousands of years ago, it would not be interested in the things here.


    "Well, let''s get back to the point. Are you sure it was the Wudao emperor who led these demons to the Warring States continent, thus destroying the Xiandao era and creating the present Wudao era?" Lin Chen asked again.


    "Sure."


    Huang Hua shakes for a while and seems to be nodding. He says: "that guy is extremely cunning, because the way of cultivation is completely different from that of human beings at that time. He was rejected by human beings at that time, and thus he has a heart of destruction. If it wasn''t for him, the era of immortals would not be destroyed, and hundreds of millions of living beings would not be slaughtered."


    "But if it wasn''t for it, it would not have such a prosperous era of martial arts." Lin Chen retorted.


    "And you don''t worship the Wudao emperor?" Huang Hua gave a sneer.


    "I''m just making an objective evaluation, but your evaluation of Wudao emperor is mixed with some subjective emotions."


    Lin Chen looked at Huang Hua and continued: "what''s more, we now have a popular word called Chengwang defeated the enemy. Since you are all defeated in his hands, don''t care what means he uses. Since you are defeated, you should be convinced. If you don''t agree, you can try to resist. But now, you don''t even have room to resist, so you can only be convinced Take it orally. "


    "Oh, you boy, you''ll have a bad mouth then."


    Huang Hua gave a sneer.


    Lin Chen shrugged noncommittally.


    Life is like this, success or failure, no one will remember the loser, the times always belong to the winner.


    Just like Lin Chen now, it is estimated that few people in the world know Lin Chen any more.


    "However, you''re right. That guy is also extremely arrogant. He destroyed the whole Xiandao era with his own strength, and then created the prosperous era of martial arts with his own strength. I have to admit that he is really powerful."


    Huang Hua said, but then the words changed and said angrily: "however, no one will forgive him for his evil deeds. It is because of his selfish interests that hundreds of millions of creatures have been tarnished. He is a butcher and an absolute jerk."


    For Huang Hua''s curse, Lin Chen just stopped, and did not publish any suggestions.


    He understood its mood.


    When Huang Hua finished cursing, Lin Chen asked, "is that what you want to tell me? Although I know these secrets, Wudao Emperor may have died long ago. Even if I know it, it''s useless. You don''t want me to help you destroy the era of Wudao and re create the era of Xiandao. I tell you, it''s impossible. Wudao is extremely prosperous in the world. The whole continent is very peaceful and stable. No one wants to risk the world at this time It''s a big no, it''s a war against the whole world. "


    "Of course I don''t think so. I''m not a butcher like Wudao. What''s more, you think you are the great Wudao emperor, with his chance and strength? "


    Huang Hua sneered.


    Lin Chen shrugged noncommittally and replied ambiguously: "who knows if I have the strength and opportunity?"


    "Oh." The yellow flower sniffed.


    Later, it said: "there is another thing I didn''t tell you, that is, after the emperor Wudao destroyed the Xiandao era, he wanted to share the world with these demons and occupy the Warcraft continent together. However, the emperor Wudao was a sinister and mean person. When the Xiandao era completely collapsed, he would go back and kill these demons directly The supreme ruler killed them and expelled them from the Warring States. "


    Speaking of later, Huang Hua''s tone is extremely disdainful.


    Lin Chen agreed with the practice of Wudao emperor. He murmured: "if it''s not my race, it will be different. If it''s me, I will do the same."


    "It seems that you are a sinister fellow, too." Huang Hua joked.


    "It''s not sinister. It''s wisdom." Lin Chen retorts.


    "Oh, is it?"


    Huang Hua sneered, and then said: "although the Wudao emperor expelled these demons, he also formed an irresolvable bond with them. Over the years, these demons have been coveting our war on the mainland, but I don''t know why, they haven''t launched a war. It is estimated that the Wudao emperor expelled them They have never given birth to a second supreme ruler, so they have never done anything. "


    "Do you want to tell me that the warlord continent is very dangerous now, and it may be invaded by these demons anytime and anywhere?" Lin Chen asked immediately.


    "That''s right." Huang Hua nodded humanized.


    "Don''t worry, Zhanwu mainland will not be invaded so easily."Lin Chen is not satisfied with the smile, he said: "today''s war in the mainland, powerful people, everywhere, those demons want to invade the war again, almost impossible. You''re right. For thousands of years, they may have been coveting the Warring States military continent, but why don''t the strong on the Warring States military continent always stare at them? "


    "You human boy are optimistic." Said Huang Hua.


    "It''s not optimistic, but it''s true. Take the strongest six saints'' era a thousand years ago. At that time, there were six extremely powerful beings, and one of them directly and forcefully broke through the plane confinement, crossed to other planes and traveled for a while. In the end, he did not return unharmed and gathered the whole continent''s people Strength, mend and strengthen this plane confinement


    After a pause, Lin Chen continued to ask with a smile: "Wudao emperor can get through the confinement of the plane, and the guy at that time can get through the confinement of the plane. By contrast, their strength should not be much different?"


    "I haven''t heard of the strongest six saints era. However, if, as you said, there were six people with the same strength as Wudao emperor at that time, then this continent can really rest easy."


    Huang Hua gets up thoughtfully.


    "So I said, don''t worry about it. The way to get to the bridge is always more difficult. There is no barrier that can''t be overcome. Although the Xiandao era is extinct, it is replaced by the more prosperous and prosperous Wudao era. In fact, it''s no big deal. The world follows the principle of survival of the fittest? Everything is going on with the development of the times. If we say that the era of martial arts and Taoism will decline and be replaced by other eras, it is also the will of heaven. We should not disobey it and accept it calmly. There is no need to stick to it. Is that the truth? "


    "You''re a human kid." Said Huang Hua.


    "Well." Lin Chen shrugged noncommittally.


    "Well, I''ll entrust it to you. In a word, it''s the Wudao emperor who brought these demons to the mainland. Moreover, the Wudao Emperor didn''t completely solve the problems of these demons. Future generations need to be careful."


    "Remember."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Finally, the sword hanging on the wall can mobilize the hidden power in Lei Zun Pavilion, but the Immortal King Hall has long existed in name, so the sword can only be used three times at most."


    Huang Hua said to Lin Chen again: "there is a good thing on the second floor of Lei Zun Pavilion, which is helpful for you to go to the Immortal King''s hall, but there is a magic thing sealed there. If you want to get that thing, you must release it. Once you release it, you must destroy it, so you should be careful."


    "No wonder I feel that the second layer always gives me an uncomfortable feeling. It turns out that it''s sealed with a magic object."


    Lin Chen secretly nodded, and then asked: "do you know the strength of that demon?"


    "It''s close to the immortal, but it hasn''t reached the level of the immortal. It''s almost the same strength as the protector who guarded the Lei Zun Pavilion. It''s because he wants to kill the protector that the damned devil will send this monster to attack the Lei Zun Pavilion."


    At this point, Huang Hua paused, and then continued: "however, if you want to deal with this demon, you can use the sword hanging on the wall, provided that you have the ability to accept the will of Lei Zun implied in the sword. If your will is not strong enough, then you will be swallowed by the sword, and the gain is not worth the loss."


    "Then I''ll try."


    Lin Chen gently smiles, raises his palm, takes a breath, and suddenly the sword hanging on the wall flies in and falls into Lin Chen''s hands.


    "In that case, I wish you every success."


    The yellow flower suddenly shook.


    Its body gradually became illusory.


    Obviously, it''s going to die.


    From the flower to the stem, its trunk began to turn into pieces inch by inch and fell into the soil.


    Lin Chen just stares at Huang Hua and doesn''t say much.


    In the end, the roots of Huanghua are completely smashed.


    It''s gone completely.


    "All the way."


    Lin Chen just said this.


    Immortal Emperor flower is the king of flowers. According to the truth, it should be immortal forever.


    However, it does not belong to this era. With the collapse of Xiandao era, it should disappear.


    However, because of obsession, because there is a word that has not been entrusted, it has survived the past five or six thousand years with its extremely powerful vitality.


    Lin Chen holding a sword, want to turn to the second floor.


    He wanted to see what was so terrible about that monster.


    Just at this time, Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Because he saw that the powder of immortal imperial flowers scattered in the soil was slowly gathering together at a snail like speed.A baby shape, but only the size of a fingernail yellow flower seed, is finally condensed.


    The seed of the Immortal Emperor flower!

 Chapter 873

    It is the size of a nail, but it has a baby shaped yellow flower seed, which is finally condensed.


    "Oh? This is... "


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and flashed a light.


    This is the seed of Immortal Emperor flower!


    Did not expect that it actually condensed a flower!


    "It seems that you should not die, which is equivalent to a reincarnation."


    Lin Chen carefully picked up the yellow flower seed, and then grasped a handful of soil, wrapped the flower seed with this handful of soil, and finally collected it with soil.


    This is the habit of the Immortal Emperor flower. If you want to transplant it, you must remove the soil it used to grow.


    If not, the Immortal Emperor flower will not survive at all.


    "Immortal Emperor flower, emperor in flower, it''s fun. I have to put it away by myself."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Compared with the previous tea set, or the sword in his hand, what Lin Chen cared more was the seed of the Immortal Emperor flower.


    This is a good thing that can be met but not asked for. You can''t do without it!


    Stretched a stretch waist, the Mou son of Lin Chen suddenly becomes chilly to get up, looking toward the second layer of Lei zunge.


    The second layer is so dark that people can''t see the scene inside.


    However, Lin Chen is not very comfortable, obviously, in this second layer, there is something Lin Chen does not like.


    "Let me see how powerful this monster is."


    Lin Chen raised his sword and stepped slowly to the second floor.


    He clapped his sword and whispered, "I hope you don''t let me down, but I have to count on you."


    The long sword is very calm in Lin Chen''s hands. Except for the cold light, the others are very common.


    Lin Chen came to the entrance of the second floor.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly stopped and looked at the rear.


    He looked around the first floor of Lei zunge with sharp eyes, and would not let go of any corner.


    Finally, he took back his eyes and raised a slight radian at the corner of his mouth: "there is nothing good in the first floor, so go to the second floor."


    After making the decision, Lin Chen slowly steps into the second floor of Lei zunge.


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor is much darker than the first.


    Lin Chen looked around and found that this should be Lei Zun''s bedroom, with a table, a bed and a special bathroom compartment. The layout is very simple.


    However, at the moment, Lin Chen''s eyes are attracted by a stone tablet in the corner.


    The stone tablet is only half a meter high, and its surface is smooth and exquisite, just like a work of art.


    However, Lin Chen found that this stone tablet is somewhat similar to Lei Zun''s!


    Lin Chen immediately wants to take out the Lei Zun stele


    However, at this time, a ray of thunder suddenly flew out of Lin Chen''s arms. It was Lei Zun''s stele!


    Lei Zun stele flew out and turned into a streamer. With a Shua, he came to the headspace of the smooth stele in front and stood up in the air.


    On its surface, it radiates the light of thunder, and the symbols engraved on it are bright and dark at the moment.


    However, the smooth stone stele below it has never responded.


    "Buzz!"


    Lei Zun''s stele trembled and hummed, as if he was a little anxious.


    Lin Chen sees this one backstage, it is slightly a Zheng at first.


    But then, with his insight, he understood some of the clues.


    "Well, let me help you."


    Lin Chen murmured, bit the tip of his tongue, puffed out a mouthful of blood, and accurately sprayed it on the Lei Zun stele.


    Lei Zun''s stele was stiff at first.


    But then, the light on its surface suddenly brightened up, and the thunder rays shot out from the stele, like a net of heaven and earth, rushed into the smooth stele below.


    It seems to induce some mechanism. The smooth stone tablet below suddenly starts to vibrate. The symbols on its surface also shine at this moment.


    However, although the light from the two steles is thunder silver, the light from the leizun stele is violent and masculine, while the light from the smooth stele is gentle and feminine.


    These are two completely different kinds of light


    "So it is."


    After Lin Chen saw this scene, he felt his chin thoughtfully.


    However, just as the smooth stone tablet was shining, suddenly, under it, black runes appeared without warning.


    These runes are extremely strange. They are not written in the Warring States. They are like maggots with bones climbing along the smooth stone tablet, as if to devour the whole stone tablet.


    The smooth surface of the stone tablet emits bright thunder light, trying to resist the erosion of the black rune. The black rune is like a flood, launching a silent contest with thunder lightHowever, at this time, Lin Chen said: "Lei Zun stele, tell it, don''t stop, let the guy out."


    Lei Zun stele is still the same, as if he did not hear Lin Chen''s words.


    "Are you worried that I can''t solve it..."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    However, just at this time, the black runes suddenly jumped, and in the runes, there was a very hoarse voice, which came into Lin Chen''s ears: "the human boy outside, you let me out, I promise you can meet any of your wishes!"


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that the demon could still talk in this situation, and he was surprised.


    But then, with a smile, he asked, "can you give me anything I want? Is that true? "


    "Seriously."


    The husky voice said excitedly.


    "Don''t you lie to me?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    "I won''t lie to you."


    The tone of the husky voice was firm.


    "But I really don''t believe it. You are so powerful. Why don''t you come out by yourself?"


    Lin Chen asks innocently, that kind of appearance, human and animal harmless.


    "I, I..."


    The husky voice was a little worried.


    Then, his voice became low and said, "human boy, don''t worry about me. You just need to know that I have the ability to satisfy any of your wishes."


    "What if you don''t help me fulfill my wishes after I say them?" Lin Chen asked innocently.


    "How can I not help you fulfill your wish?"


    That hoarse voice more anxious, not angry way: "you give me a clear reply, you in the end put me?"


    "I can let you go, but you have to swear that you have to satisfy my wishes, otherwise..." Speaking of this, Lin Chen''s voice hesitated.


    "Or what?" Asked the hoarse voice.


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth raised a cunning radian.


    He took a deep breath and said: "otherwise, you are a pig. You look like an idiot on the left, like an idiot on the right, like a dog on the top, like an ass on the bottom, with a face like a bastard. When a man sees you, he will be Yang Wei. When a woman sees you, she will vomit! There are 18 kinds of weapons in the world. If you don''t practice other weapons, you should practice sword, but if you don''t practice inferior! There are so many sword moves, you have to learn the cheapest! If you don''t practice gold sword and copper sword, you go to practice silver sword and finally become drunk silver sword! It''s not right to give you a sword fairy, or give you a sword God. If you don''t do it, you have to cry and cry to be a sword man. Do you think you''re cheap? "


    This long talk, Lin Chen is completely out of breath, there is no pause in the middle!


    The husky voice was silent.


    However, those flashing black runes show each other''s uneasiness.


    "Well, that''s it. Based on what I said, repeat this oath. After a complete oath, I''ll let you out."


    Lin Chen took a breath and said with a smile.


    However, the husky voice did not reply.


    Lin Chen knew that the other party was probably angry.


    But that''s what he wants!


    Husky voice has not answered, Lin Chen said with a smile: "hurry up, you only have a few seconds to consider time, my patience is limited."


    Seems to be aware of Lin Chen''s impatience, that hoarse voice sounded again, asked Lin Chen: "you made an oath, you will let me out, do not regret?"


    Lin Chen turned his eyes impatiently and scolded: "you have made an oath. What''s my mother''s regret? I just want you to realize my wish, otherwise you think I''m in a hurry, and I want you to make such an oath? "


    In fact, Lin Chen is just a fluster


    "Well, I promise you."


    The husky voice did not hesitate.


    It has been trapped for thousands of years, so it must come out this time, no matter what the cost!


    "Then swear." Lin Chen shrugged and said.


    "Well, I swear, if I can''t fulfill you By the way, what''s your name? " Asked the hoarse voice suddenly.


    "My surname is wo, and my single name is a reduplication." Lin Chen answers without thinking.


    "Oh, wodier, that''s a strange name."


    The hoarse voice murmured, and then continued to swear: "I swear, if I can''t realize my father''s wish, then I''m a pig, looking like an idiot on the left, looking like an idiot on the right, looking like a dog on the top, looking like a donkey on the bottom, with a face like a bastard, men will see me, and women will vomit when they see me!"


    "There are 18 kinds of weapons in the world. If I don''t practice anything else, I will practice my sword, but if I don''t practice my inferiority! There are so many sword moves, I just want to learn the cheapest! I don''t practice gold sword and copper sword, but I want to practice silver sword. Finally, I practice drunk silver sword directly! If you give me a sword fairy, I''m not good at it. If you give me a sword God, I won''t do it. I have to cry and cry to be a sword man. I''m damn cheap! "Not to mention, the memory of this demon is really good. It can remember Lin Chen''s words word by word, and it can "adapt" so smoothly and fluently.


    "Good! Good


    Lin Chen immediately clapped his hands and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Can you let me out now?" Asked the hoarse voice, rather low.


    Moreover, if you distinguish carefully, you will feel the murderous spirit hidden in the sound.


    "Of course, I''m a man of my word."


    Lin Chen smiles, then looks at Lei Zun''s stele and says in a quiet voice: "believe me, let it out."

 Chapter 874

    "Trust me, let him out."


    Although Lin Chen''s voice was light, it was very firm.


    This time, Lei Zun did not remain indifferent.


    It suddenly trembled, and then those thunder filaments from its body, even gradually recovered, and finally completely converged.


    Lei Zun''s stele whew, turned into a streamer, rushed into Lin Chen''s body and disappeared.


    Lin Chen was watching the smooth stone tablet in front of him.


    Without the power supply of Lei Zun stele, the smooth stele was soon covered by the dense black runes, as if it had been swallowed up. The bright thunder light was no longer there.


    "Gagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagaga


    The hoarse voice laughs, the voice is loud, reverberates the entire Lei zunge.


    "Break it for me!"


    Suddenly, the hoarse voice suddenly a big drink.


    Boom!


    A black beam of light, straight out of the smooth surface of the monument, toward the sky.


    The black runes, which originally covered the smooth surface of the stone tablet, are now overflowing along the black beam, gradually gathering and gathering in the air.


    A huge ghost gradually emerged.


    The reason why it is called ghost is that it has no lower body. To be exact, its lower body is illusory, just like a black flame swaying with the wind.


    Its upper body, wearing a robe, covers its head, making it impossible for people to see its true face clearly.


    Its whole body is shrouded in black fog, giving people an evil smell.


    Obviously, it was the devil that invaded the immortal realm.


    The black light from the surface of the smooth stone tablet broke away at this moment.


    The ghost suddenly looked up and laughed: "Ga ga ga! It''s coming out at last


    His laughter, arrogant and uninhibited, was full of joy.


    But Lin Chen turned a white eye, in the heart scold a way: "smile up with a duck similar, owe beat."


    Moreover, Lin Chen is very confused. In the past five or six thousand years, there are not seven or eight strong people who have come to Lei zunge, but there are also five or six.


    The strength of those strong men is one point stronger than that of this demon. Why didn''t they kill this demon after they came here?


    With their perception, it''s impossible that they can''t perceive the existence of this magic thing, right?


    Why don''t they do something that they can do with their fingers?


    What''s more, the Immortal Emperor flower on the first floor of Lei Zun Pavilion, why don''t you tell those strong people what she wants to say?


    Those are the top strong, tell them, not better than tell me that Lin Chen works?


    Or is that flower not able to communicate with them, only with the person holding the Lei Zun stele?


    "It seems that there is only one possibility. It is because I hold the Lei Zun stele, which is equivalent to the reappearance of Lei Zun."


    Lin Chen thought in his heart.


    "Human boy, you are very good!"


    At this time, the husky voice came from the sky. Although it was praise, it was very gloomy.


    "Thanks for the compliment. I always knew I was good."


    Lin Chen smiles and looks up at the ghost without fear.


    Then, without waiting for the ghost to reply, Lin Chen continued: "I''ve released you. Can I say my wish now?"


    "Tell me."


    The ghost answered, but the laughter was cold.


    "Well, I said it. Listen up."


    Lin Chen nodded and replied, "I want you to commit suicide. Can you realize my wish?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The ghost roared, and the black fog around it churned violently!


    "Are you deaf? I said I want you to commit suicide. Can you realize it?" Lin Chen repeated impatiently.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, it''s not what I expected. You human boy have been teasing me from the beginning."


    The voice of the ghost shadow suddenly gloomy countless times, around the black fog churning, revealing two scarlet eyes, murderous.


    "Why? What are these two red things? Are they walnuts? Can you dig it out and let me taste it, OK? "


    Lin Chen asked curiously.


    The black fog around the ghost rolled again, revealing his almost "explosive" mentality at the moment.


    "In that case, I have nothing to say to you."


    Later, the ghost said in a loud voice: "however, I am very curious. Where do you come from? You not only dare to tease me, but also dare to let me out, so you are not afraid that I will destroy you?"


    "I must be afraid. How can I not be afraid? But it''s impossible for you to destroy me; it''s quite possible for me to destroy you. " Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and replied faintly."Ha ha ha! You human boy, you are a big talker


    Ghost laughs a, then his voice suddenly gloomy countless times: "good! In that case, I''d like to see what you can do. Dare you say that? "


    "Go to hell!"


    Voice did not fall, ghost suddenly toward Lin Chen hand a grasp.


    The black fog surged, and a huge black fog palm took shape in an instant, hitting heavily at the forest dust.


    There is an extremely strong corrosive force on this black fog palm. Even the void can be corroded where it passes through. Once the ordinary Nirvana strongman comes into contact with it, even if he is immortal, he will have to peel off his skin.


    Lin Chen didn''t choose to fight hard. Instead, he flashed back and went out.


    "Where are you going in such a big place? Please die, I promise you will die without any pain


    The ghost said grimly.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chen retreats to another corner, stops his body and raises his mouth slightly.


    "Can''t run? Then go to hell. "


    The ghost grinned grimly, controlling the huge black fog and pressing the palm toward the forest dust.


    It''s just that at the critical moment


    Shua!


    Lin Chen suddenly took out a long sword, accompanied by a flash of cold light, Lin Chen directly stabbed out.


    "Bang", that huge black fog palm is suddenly burst open!


    A bright sword light, completely ignoring the distance of space, instantly came to the ghost in front of, through.


    Until this time, the ghost did not come back.


    However, out of the subconscious instinct, the black fog around the ghost suddenly rolled and formed a shield in front of him, trying to resist the sword light.


    But it''s just useless work.


    Because the sword light directly penetrates the black fog shield with a tendency of destroying the withering and decaying!


    There was no obstruction at all, and the sword light ran directly through the ghost''s Scarlet eye.


    "Ah, ah


    The ghost screamed, covering his eyes with both hands, and the black fog rolled violently around him. It was obvious that he was suffering a lot at the moment.


    "You human, how can you use this power?"


    The ghost screamed and growled hysterically: "who are you? You are not only so young on the surface. Are you some old monsters who can''t escape from the world?"


    However, Lin Chen did not answer anything.


    Because at the moment of Lin Chen, completely frozen in place.


    His eyes became dull, and he had the appearance of being out of the body and wandering thousands of miles.


    The ghost naturally sensed Lin Chen''s abnormality for the first time.


    His voice suddenly became pleasantly surprised and said with a laugh: "ha ha, I''m scared to death. I thought you could really use this power. I didn''t expect that you were just a fox pretending to be a tiger. Ha ha, you''ve only used it once and you''ve been killed. You''re really a waste!"


    "In that case, I will send you to hell!"


    The ghost slapped Lin Chen in the air.


    At this time, only one of his eyes is still flashing scarlet light. Obviously, his other eye is blind, but it doesn''t affect the intensity of his attack at all. On the contrary, because of pain and anger, his attack is more powerful than before!


    A huge black foggy palm condenses and forms like a dark cloud, blocking the sky and the sun, pressing towards the forest dust.


    Shi wants to take Lin Chen''s life!


    Lin Chen is still no response.


    His eyes were still blank, as if they were bewitched.


    "Originally, you have blinded one of my eyes. I''m sure I won''t let you die so happily. I must torture you for a long time. But I have something else to do now. I can''t waste my time on you. Otherwise, I''ll make you feel that life is not like death!"


    The ghost murmured.


    He watched the huge black fog fall on the forest dust.


    "It''s all over."


    Ghost smile, laughter is complacent.


    However, at this time


    "Hold it down first!"


    Suddenly, a young roar, like thunder, suddenly resounded between the heaven and the earth!


    Then he yelled again, "blow it up!"


    Before the sound fell, the black fog around the ghost began to churn violently!


    "What the hell?"


    Ghost exclaimed, because of shock, his hoarse voice became sharp!


    Its body began to expand violently. It wanted to press it, but it couldn''t!


    "You, how can you not be swallowed by the will of Reverend Lei? What are you Ah, ah, ahBefore the ghost finished speaking, it was a crazy scream.


    The shrill voice echoed the whole Lei zunge.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, like fireworks blooming in general, ghost''s body suddenly exploded, countless black fog splashed away, with a strong corrosive, shooting in all directions.


    On the ground, on the walls and on the ceiling, there are all deep pits which are corroded. The black smoke is terrible.


    However, it is strange that none of the black fog splashed on Lin Chen, either to his side or at his feet.


    Of course, because of the sudden fall of the ghost, the huge hand of the black fog condensed from it also dissipated and disappeared the moment before it touched the forest dust

 Chapter 875

    Just now, I was still clamoring for the ghost to be destroyed in an instant.


    No trace!


    It almost didn''t understand what happened, and it was dead.


    However, after the ghost was wiped out, Lin Chen was dull again.


    His eyes began to become dull, his whole body was stiff and motionless, as if frozen.


    This is because Lin Chen''s divine consciousness has long been pulled into another space,


    This is a vast plain.


    Lin Chen''s figure flashed out without warning and fell on the plain.


    "It seems that the will of Reverend Lei is in some trouble."


    Lin Chen thought and murmured.


    Just now, he used the power of the thunder sword to penetrate one eye of the ghost, and shot the meaning power of the long sword into the body of the ghost.


    However, just like this, he was attacked by Lei Zun''s will, and the whole person fell into dullness.


    At the critical moment, Lin Chen forcibly suppressed the will of Lei Zun and restored half a second of Qingming. It was during this half a second of Qingming that Lin Chen detonated the power hidden in the ghost.


    But now, Lin Chen can no longer suppress Lei Zun''s huge will like the sea, and his divine consciousness is rigidly pulled into this space.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    Because at the moment, in front of him, I don''t know when a tall and straight figure appeared.


    He was a silver robe, with his back to Lin Chen. He was tall, and his whole body was like a mountain standing in front of Lin Chen.


    On his robe, there are also strange and ancient silver runes. These runes are as if they were also mentioned. They can flow, just like elves, and continue to swim along his clothes.


    Lin Chen stares at this figure and asks, "master Lei?"


    "Exactly."


    The man in the silver robe turned slowly, revealing a face with sharp edges and corners like a knife.


    It''s master Lei that Lin Chen met.


    "Nice to see you again, little one."


    Lei Zun''s voice is very thick and says to Lin Chen with a smile.


    "I''m not happy to meet you."


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes and said: "master Lei, the external situation is dangerous. Who knows if something will suddenly come out to attack me? Put back my divine sense quickly, otherwise, who will be responsible?"


    "Don''t worry, little fellow. No one can enter my Lei zunge."


    Lei Zun said with a smile: "and now you, holding Lei Zun sword, is equivalent to the owner of Lei Zun Pavilion. If someone dares to attack you, the whole Lei Zun Pavilion will protect you. Do you think something will happen to you?"


    "That sword is called Lei Zun sword." Lin Chen murmured.


    Then he turned his eyes and said with disdain: "the stone tablet is called Lei Zun tablet, the long sword is called Lei Zun sword, and the pavilion is called Lei Zun Pavilion. Lei Zun, you are also narcissistic. Everything is named on the basis of your taboo."


    "Ha ha, let you laugh."


    Master Lei laughs. He is very kind.


    "Do you have something to say to me?"


    Lin Chen asked, and then urged: "hurry up, I have other things to do, can''t stay long."


    "Xiaoyou really knows me. Yes, there is a saying."


    Lei Zun nodded and continued: "Xiaoyou now has my Lei Zun stele and Lei Zun sword. In addition, you also have fengzun''s keepsake. You can go to fengzun Pavilion and get fengzun''s life artifact. In this way, you will be sure to deal with the big devil hidden in Xianwang Pavilion."


    Speaking of later, the voice of Lei Zun was cold, obviously extremely hateful.


    "The great devil?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    He immediately asked: "what do you mean, you mean, in those days, the fairy king didn''t kill the demon king?"


    "No


    Reverend Lei shook his head and said, "in those days, the immortal king died with the devil king. If you really want to say something about it, then the one hiding in the Immortal King''s Pavilion is not the devil king of those years."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen frowned.


    Vaguely, he noticed something wrong.


    "I''m not sure about this. I dare not say anything. After all, I wasn''t here at that time, and I don''t know what happened in the Immortal King Hall at that time." Lei Zun said softly.


    "Well, I can''t say half of what you mean?" Lin Chen doubts again.


    "I have a guess, but I don''t dare to make a false statement. I need Xiaoyou to check it out."


    Lei Zun said, and then assured: "Xiaoyou, you can rest assured that as long as you have me and fengzun''s own life artifact in your hand, even if the great devil reappeared in the Xianwang Pavilion, you will not be able to move.""Don''t promise me this or that. Let me ask you what your guess is."


    Lin Chen didn''t say well.


    "That''s good."


    Reverend Lei didn''t hesitate. He said all his conjecture: "I noticed that there are two huge breath in the fairy King Pavilion, one belongs to the fairy king, the other belongs to the devil king, and they all have independent consciousness."


    "Do you mean that although the fairy king and the devil died together, they still had a hand?" Lin Chen asked.


    "That''s right." Master Lei nodded gently.


    Then he continued: "it''s just strange that although the breath of the fairy king and the demon king is quite different, the closer they are, the more similar their consciousness is. I doubt whether there is any change of external factors in the fairy King Pavilion today. So, I hope you can check it for me."


    "External factors..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    Somehow, at this moment, he thought of the wormholes outside the fairy king hall.


    Those wormholes are extremely strange. Even Lin Chen''s insight is just some speculation, but he still dare not jump to a conclusion.


    Now, Lin Chen is guessing that the wormholes in the outside world are related to the changes in Xianwang Pavilion?


    "I wonder if Xiaoyou will agree to me?"


    Asked Reverend Lei.


    "It''s my duty to get rid of the devil and defend the way."


    Lin Chen replied.


    "Thank you, little friend."


    Reverend Lei arched his hand to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen accepted it calmly.


    "At this last moment, I''ll give you a gift."


    Lei Zun smiles and raises his palm. Suddenly, there is a bright ray in the palm.


    A longan sized thunder pill is condensed and suspended in the palm of master Lei''s hand.


    The thunderstorm is shining brightly, and the lines on the surface are also quite strange, forming many ancient symbols, which are constantly circulating around the thunderstorm.


    In the thunder pill, there are lots of thunder, but this kind of thunder is not violent. On the contrary, it is very eye-catching, which makes people unconsciously want to see more.


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    "Little friend, please put it away."


    Lei Zun''s fingers are bent to flick, and the Thunderball flies out, falling lightly on the palm of Lin Chen''s hand.


    "What a torrent of soul power. After taking this pill, my soul power should be able to break through." Lin Chen stares at the thunder ball above the palm and murmurs.


    At this time, venerable Nalei said, "I realize that Xiaoyou is not only strong in military cultivation, but also has a strong soul power. This pill is made of pure soul power. I hope it can help Xiaoyou break through the confinement."


    Reverend Lei''s tone was quite sincere.


    And for the kindness of Lei Zun, Lin Chen naturally has no reason not to accept.


    So, Lin Chen laughed, arched his hand to Lei Zun, and said: "so, that''s thank you."


    With that, Lin Chen did not hesitate to swallow the thunder pill into his mouth and stomach.


    Boom!


    At the moment, the thunder ball completely melted and opened, turning into pure energy, all rushing to the mud ball palace of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen only felt happy and energetic.


    "Ha ha, little friend, do you know that in our time, powerful practitioners could combine the three elements into one. The three elements were upper Dantian, middle Dantian and lower Dantian?"


    It seems that he is aware of the direction of energy flow in Lin Chen''s body. Master Lei asks with a smile.


    "San Dan Tian? I''ve heard of some. "


    Lin Chen nodded: "however, in our era, there are no three Dantian, you said the upper Dantian, we called the mud ball palace, here." Lin Chen pointed to his eyebrow.


    Then he continued: "the lower Dantian, which you call Dantian, is here." Lin Chen patted his belly.


    "As for the middle elixir field you mentioned, we martial practitioners have abandoned it. Generally, no one will cultivate it deliberately. The middle elixir field is here." Lin Chen patted the position of Tanzhong acupoint on his chest.


    "Young as you are, you know quite a lot."


    Reverend Lei chuckled, but then the conversation turned and said: "however, I always feel that Xiaoyou''s cultivation method is too strange, as if there is a lack of a key step. The human body has three Dantian: upper Dantian in Yintang; middle Dantian in danzhong; lower Dantian in Guanyuan. After the three Dantian fields are all opened, there is hope for the unity of the three elements, so as to reach a state of complete detachment. "


    After a pause, Reverend Lei continued: "in our time, practitioners practiced the lower, middle and upper three elixir fields one after another. The process was gradual and orderly. But Xiaoyou directly abandoned the middle elixir field and practiced the upper elixir field and the lower elixir field at the same time. This is totally different from our practice method. "After hearing the words, Lin Chen replied faintly, "we are in different eras. You are in the era of immortality, while I am in the era of martial arts. Different eras lead to different cultivation methods of practitioners."


    "That''s true."


    Master Lei nodded and said, "just like me, with my strength, I only practice to the lower Dantian and reach the realm of refining and transforming Qi. But our fairy king has reached the realm of refining Qi and transforming God. Both the middle Dantian and the lower Dantian have been opened, and all his accomplishments can reach heaven."

 Chapter 876

    Lin Chen is a little strange. Why did Reverend Lei say this to him?


    He is not curious about the cultivation methods of Xiandao era. After all, they are all products of the past era. Since they have been eliminated by the times, it shows that they are not suitable for the development of the present era.


    But Lin Chen didn''t think too much.


    Let''s just say it. Anyway, I''m not interested. Just go in the left ear and go out the right.


    However, what Lin Chen didn''t expect was that Reverend Lei said at this time: "Xiaoyou, I think the cultivation methods of our time had a great affinity with you. You might as well try to cultivate our cultivation methods?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Chen opened his mouth.


    What the hell?


    Let me practice what has been eliminated?


    How is that possible?


    And now I have reached nirvana. I have been practicing martial arts for many years. How can I suddenly change my way of cultivating immortals?


    No way!


    "Are you kidding me?"


    So, Lin Chen looks at Lei Zun and asks without good spirit.


    Today''s era is no longer the Xiandao era thousands of years ago. In this era of prosperous martial arts, isn''t it against heaven to practice the skills of Xiandao era?


    "Xiaoyou, you are worried too much."


    It seems that he is aware of Lin Chen''s worry. Master Lei smiles and explains calmly: "in the final analysis, martial arts and immortals go the same way to improve their own strength. Moreover, the cultivation level of martial arts era is also one-to-one corresponding to our cultivation level of immortals era. It''s just a different name."


    "Little friend, you can try to practice the martial arts and the immortal Taoism at the same time. You should focus on martial arts and supplement the immortal Taoism. I''m afraid you can achieve higher achievements."


    Lei Zun explained in a good way.


    His meaning is very obvious, that is to let Lin Chen practice the skill of Xiandao era!


    However, Lin Chen is not a three-year-old. How can he not see the intention of Reverend Lei?


    This Lei Zun just didn''t want to make the Xiandao era completely extinct. He wanted to leave some seeds of the Xiandao era, which could take root and sprout in the Wudao era, and even grow into a towering tree one day.


    Can''t Lin Chen see his little nines?


    However, how can Lin Chen not know that although the skills of Xiandao era and Wudao era seem to have the same goal by different routes on the surface, there is a great difference in essence. It is unrealistic to practice the skills of Wudao and Xiandao at the same time, which will waste a lot of time.


    Perhaps this kind of cultivation can really obtain some powerful and extraordinary means, but it may take eight or ten years for others to break through the realm that others can break through in three years.


    Who will do such thankless things?


    Stupid people don''t do it!


    So, Lin Chen shook his head and said perfunctorily, "I''m not interested in the skill of Xiandao era. I''ll have a look at it then."


    "Little friend, I''ll bet you''ll be interested then."


    Lei Zun said with a confident smile.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chen smiles back.


    "Little friend, let me remind you that even the Immortal King himself can''t understand the skills he practiced in those years. The Immortal King in those years had mediocre qualities and good fortune, but it was because of that skill that he had such earth shaking achievements. That skill is absolutely not as simple as it seems. So I hope you can have a good understanding We must cultivate it. "


    Reverend Lei reminded him again.


    "We''ll talk about it then."


    Lin Chen again perfunctory way.


    In the past, no matter how rebellious or evil the skills were, they were just things that had been eliminated and could not adapt to the development of the modern world.


    To be a man, it''s better to follow the trend of the times. Before you have absolute strength, don''t try to do some unrealistic things against heaven.


    "Thank you for that pill anyway."


    Lin Chen is very respectful to master Lei.


    He could feel that, after taking the pill condensed by Lei Zun, his soul power was growing at a slow speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although the growth rate is not fast, it is a continuous and never-ending. Therefore, it will take at most half a month for Lin Chen''s soul power to break through.


    At that time, Lin Chen wanted to become the master of inscriptions. As a master of inscriptions, he was actually a powerful martial practitioner in the realm of nirvana!


    "You''re welcome. You''ve helped me solve my crisis in Lei zunge. I''ll give you a small gift, but it''s not respectful."


    Reverend Lei shook his head in a gentle voice.


    "Do you have anything else to do?"


    Lin Chen asked directly.


    I''ve wasted a lot of time here. It''s time to go out.Who knows if there will be any monsters who suddenly break through the restrictions of Lei Zun Pavilion and come to Lei Zun Pavilion, and then attack Lin Chen unconsciously?


    When the time comes, Lin Chen''s body will be destroyed, and all that will happen.


    "There''s nothing important, but there''s a little more."


    Lei Zun shook his head and said: "in fact, my will contained in Lei Zun sword is just an unconscious energy body, but because you hold Lei Zun stele, it is equivalent to my reappearance, so it stimulates this energy body to produce will, which is now me."


    "I guess."


    Lin Chen nodded, not surprised.


    The elixir condensed by Reverend Lei is also his energy body, but the power of the elixir is pure energy, so Lin Chen doesn''t feel sick.


    "You''re quite a boy."


    Lei Zun looked at Lin Chen and said with a happy smile: "it seems that my Lei Zun sword is in your hand. I''m afraid it can shine again in the Immortal King Hall."


    "Well, I have finished what I should say. I will send you out."


    With a wave of Lei Zun''s sleeve, the void around Lin Chen was distorted. A silent repulsive force surged from all directions, oppressing all parts of Lin Chen''s body.


    Forest dust was sent out.


    There is only one person left in the whole world.


    The sky in the distance began to darken inch by inch.


    No, it''s not darkness, it''s collapsing!


    This world is going to break!


    "Give all the energy to this boy, I, it''s time to disperse."


    Reverend Lei gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    His body, began to gradually illusory, obviously can survive soon.


    "Boy, I put all my hopes on you. Don''t let me down."


    As Lin Chen left, he murmured, "my Lei Zun sword and Lei Zun Yin Yang stele should be in the Immortal King''s hall for the last time."


    His voice, more illusory.


    Finally, with a gust of wind blowing, his body, completely dissipated.


    This side of the world, is also completely into the dark.


    Completely collapsed.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen''s divine consciousness also returned to his own body.


    When he opened his eyes, he dropped his eyes and put his eyes on the sword in his hand.


    At this time, there are some mottled marks on the surface of the sword. Originally, the edge of the sword was exposed, but now it is gradually dim.


    Moreover, Lin Chen can feel that the huge will hidden in Lei Zunjian is also disappearing at the moment.


    "All the way."


    Lin Chen closed his eyes for three breaths, as if in mourning, and then opened his eyes.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen frowned, and then his eyes could not help looking forward.


    There are two stone tablets suspended.


    It is the leizun stone tablet and the smooth stone tablet.


    However, before dealing with the demon just now, didn''t Lei Zun''s stone tablet return to Lin Chen''s body?


    Why come out now?


    Moreover, now, what are the leizun stone tablet and the smooth stone tablet doing? Why do they have to blend together?


    Lin Chen looked at the two stone tablets with some doubts.


    Yes, at this moment, the two steles are about to merge.


    The leizun stele is on the left and the smooth stele is on the right. Both steles are suspended above the sky and connected with each other.


    Connecting their two steles are bright and dazzling thunder filaments, and with the passage of time, the distance between the two steles is getting closer and closer, it seems that they are about to collide with each other!


    Lin Chen stood in place, quietly looking at the two slow-moving stone tablets.


    However, at this time


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the surface of leizun stele and smooth stele burst out bright thunder without any sign!


    Like the sun!


    Lin Chen was caught off guard, was flashed to the eyes, quickly closed his eyes, even tears are flowing out.


    "Grass, play with me!"


    Lin Chen scolded, he felt that the Lei Zun stele was intentional!


    It must be restless and kind!


    Lin Chen rubbed his eyes, and Yuan Li in the Dantian rushed in automatically, cooling his eyes.


    That is five or six breathing time, Lin Chen''s eyes are cured, no pain.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes carefully.


    In front of us, the silver sun was floating above the sky, shining brightly.


    Lin Chen squinted and looked straight ahead."Oh? It''s kind of interesting. "


    All of a sudden, in his eyes, there was a slight light.


    Because he saw something in the silver sun


    In the silver sun, there is something about the size of a palm, gradually penetrating out. It has no light, but it is like a black hole, absorbing the thunder around it with a very fast speed!


    Finally, with the formation of a whirlpool, the bright and dazzling thunder light was completely absorbed and disappeared.


    A pocket stone tablet only the size of a palm appears.


    He has both the ancient and complex patterns of the leizun stone tablet and the smooth and smooth curve of the smooth stone tablet.


    Obviously, this small stone tablet is the product of the integration of leizun tablet and smooth tablet.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, the pocket stone tablet came flying, almost in an instant, it flashed in front of Lin Chen''s eyes, released a ray of thunder, and rushed into Lin Chen''s eyebrows.

 Chapter 877

    The pocket stone tablet flies and comes to Lin Chen in an instant. It shoots a beam of light and rushes into Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    Lin Chen was caught off guard, and it was dark before his eyes.


    "What do you want to do with this thing? Why don''t you tell me in advance?"


    Lin Chen turned his eyes in a bad mood.


    The next moment, Lin Chen''s eyes, is once again restored to light.


    This is a vast plain.


    "Oh?"


    However, Lin Chen was startled.


    His eyes were fixed on the front.


    Because, in front, at this time, standing tens of thousands of people!


    Uniform, like an army.


    With the same breath, the huge momentum can soar to the sky.


    Fool can see that this is a terrible army!


    However, at the moment, the eyes of these soldiers are closed, and the breath in their bodies is mostly convergent, as if they are in a deep sleep.


    "Lei Zun stone tablet let me see what this army does?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    And, while Lin Chen was thinking, suddenly, a stone fell from the sky, falling freely, first on Lin Chen''s head, and then firmly in Lin Chen''s hand.


    "Grass."


    Lin Chen cried out in pain. Looking at the pocket Lei Zun tablet in his hand, he hated his teeth itching!


    This thing is intentional!


    Lin Chen rubs his scalp and wants to crush the Lei Zun tablet.


    However, at this time


    "Roar!"


    A roar like the roar of a wild animal suddenly came from a distance.


    An almost violent atmosphere swept along.


    Lin Chen immediately jumped his eyelids and looked forward.


    I saw that tens of thousands of troops in front, the soldier standing in the front, suddenly passed a bright silver ray in his eyes!


    The fierce thunder armor on his body was shaking violently at the moment, and the rust on the surface began to fall one by one.


    "This is, wake up?"


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    When the rust on the surface of the thunder armor on the soldier completely fell off


    Shua!


    He suddenly raised his head, and two bright silver beams burst out from the depths of his eyes and into the white clouds above.


    "What is this doing?"


    Lin Chen doubts.


    However, when Lin Chen was puzzled, suddenly, a ray of thunder suddenly fell from the clouds, penetrating the air and falling towards the sky.


    To be exact, it is toward the Lei Zun stele in Lin Chen''s hand.


    The speed of thunder light is extremely fast. Almost in a blink of an eye, it shoots on the Lei Zun stele and rushes into the Lei Zun stele.


    Lei Zun stele seems to have become a black hole at the moment. It is easy to absorb this ray completely.


    When the thunder disappeared, the giant in front of him also had a change.


    "My lord returns, the whole army awakes!"


    He roared, his voice resounding in the sky.


    When this is said, heaven and earth shake.


    The earth began to tremble. The bodies of tens of thousands of soldiers in front of them began to shake violently. With their shaking, the earth was also shaking madly, as if an earthquake was going to happen.


    The thunder armor that draped on them is also the reappearance of streamer at the moment. In their eyes, there is a bright ray of thunder emerging and flickering.


    "The whole army! Bow down to my Lord


    All of a sudden, the soldier in front of him gave a loud drink again. His voice resounded across the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Before his words came down, he took the lead to kneel down to Lin Chen.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, tens of thousands of soldiers behind him knelt down to Lin Chen, and their movements were uniform!


    Their neat movement made the earth tremble at this moment.


    Also shaking the forest dust in my heart


    What''s going on?


    What the hell is this army!


    However, Lin Chen was not a mortal after all. He was shocked, but came back to God.


    On his face, a strong color of surprise immediately appeared!


    He wants to understand!


    This army should be the Imperial Guard under the command of Reverend Lei!


    This guard, though owned by Reverend Lei, is not in the city of Reverend Lei, but in the immortal palace.


    To be exact, it is in the stone tablet of Reverend Lei!


    At that time, there were two Lei Zun steles, one of which was carried by Lei Zun. Together with Lei Zun, they ruled one side and maintained the stability of the other side.The other Lei Zun stele is in the Lei Zun Pavilion of Xianwang hall, which represents the existence of Lei Zun Pavilion.


    The two steles were originally one. They were originally separated by the great power. Now, after the integration of the two steles, the army in the stele is revealed.


    This powerful army will only appear when the two steles are fused together!


    "So it is."


    Lin Chen completely understood.


    At that time, Reverend Lei must return to the Immortal King''s hall from time to time. However, in order to avoid accidents, even in the Immortal King''s hall, Reverend Lei had to have his own army to guard him. Therefore, Reverend Lei would store this army in the stone tablet space.


    Lei Zun carries a Lei Zun stele with him, while the other one is stored in Lei Zun Pavilion. Every time Lei Zun comes back, he will fuse the two steles, thus releasing this powerful army.


    After all, Reverend Lei is a feudal official in the immortal kingdom. He is away all the year round. Maybe someone in the central government wants to deal with him. So when Reverend Lei returns to the Immortal King''s palace, this army has become a means and a trump card for Reverend Lei.


    And because at that time, when the ten thousand demons invaded the ten thousand immortals domain, the Lei Zun did not return, so this army was not destroyed.


    Lin Chen felt the army immediately.


    "So it is."


    Lin Chen nodded in secret.


    As Lin Chen expected, this army has no vitality.


    All dead people!


    At that time, perhaps this army was made up of powerful living people. However, with the invasion of ten thousand demons, Reverend Lei died and the Immortal King''s Hall no longer exists, and this army is gradually going to be destroyed


    It''s true that this army is very strong, but no matter how strong they are, they can''t survive for 5000 or 6000 years.


    However, because of the wonder of the stone tablet space, these people will not rot after they die, but will perfectly retain the power of life.


    And now, they are still an army, a powerful army that can be used all the time.


    As it is now.


    "Although they are all a group of dead people, their basic strength has been preserved. If they can be controlled, they are better than the living people. They are a good fighting force."


    Forest dust whispers.


    He took another look at the Lei Zun stele in his hand, thinking.


    "If my guess is right..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes. There was a bright light in his eyes. Then he held up the Lei Zun stele high and drank: "everyone, flat body!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Tens of thousands of soldiers look up to the sky and shout loudly, like thunder, earth shaking!


    Their movements were uniform, and they got up from the ground.


    "Sure enough..."


    Lin Chen nodded secretly and looked at the Lei Zun tablet in his hand again.


    This Lei Zun stele is equivalent to a tiger''s amulet!


    Can control the army''s Amulet!


    This army doesn''t recognize people, only characters!


    As long as you have the talisman in your hand, you can easily control this powerful army!


    "Then how can we use their power..."


    Lin Chen meditated again.


    There is no doubt that this army is powerful, but how to use it?


    I can''t get this army, but it can only be used as a decoration. Watch it!


    Therefore, Lin Chen holds Lei Zun''s stele and is ready to try again.


    However, at this time


    Hum!


    The Lei Zun tablet in Lin Chen''s hand suddenly flashed. Even if there was a ray of thunder, it shot into Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were dark.


    Immediately, he came back to God, but found that he did not know when he had returned to Lei zunge.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen was slightly stunned.


    Why are you back?


    Doesn''t Lei Zun stele want me to exercise the power of that army?


    "No, I have to study."


    Lin Chen doesn''t give up. He controls Yuan Li. He rushes out along his arm and wants to invade Lei Zun''s stele.


    But at the moment, Lei Zun''s tablet has become a stone. No matter how Lin Chen inputs his Yuan Li, it can''t be absorbed!


    "Since Yuan Li is not good, try soul power!"


    Lin Chen still does not give up, heart read a move, suddenly the soul power in the mud pill palace is like a flood, rushed to Lei Zun stele.


    But the result is the same.


    Lei Zun stele does not absorb any power!


    "Hey, why don''t you let me use that army?"


    Lin Chen patted Lei Zun stele and asked.


    However, Lei Zun''s stele didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen at all.


    No birds at all!Lin Chen was angry, and immediately ordered in his heart: "Qianfen sword spirit, you show me, does this guy condense wisdom?"


    The sword spirit is the wisdom condensed from the Qianfen sword. If the Lei Zun tablet also condenses the wisdom, then the Qianfen sword spirit must be able to sense the Tao.


    However, Lin Chen did not expect that Qianfen sword spirit replied: "it has indeed condensed wisdom, but it has no independent consciousness, only passive consciousness, which is different from us."


    "Only passive consciousness, no independent consciousness?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    However, immediately, what happened before Lin Chen''s combination also wanted to understand.


    Lei Zun stone tablet noticed the disappearance of Lei Zunjian''s will, so it took Lin Chen into the military space before.


    Later, Lei Zun stele realized that Lin Chen wanted to use Lin Chen''s power, so he brought Lin Chen back.


    Its actions are passive responses after being stimulated.


    It''s not a proactive response.


    As Qianfen Jianling said, leizun stele has only passive consciousness, but no independent consciousness.


    "But why didn''t it let me use the power of that army?"


    Lin Chen frowned again and fell into meditation.


    Just when Lin Chen was thinking

 Chapter 878

    Just as Lin Chen was thinking


    Suddenly, a change came from the front.


    Lin Chen immediately returned to his senses, raised his head and looked forward.


    I don''t know when a figure in black appeared in front of me!


    Silent is to appear!


    "How did he get in?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes stare slightly.


    This is Lei Zun Pavilion. Without Lei Zun stele, you can''t come in at all.


    How did this man get in?


    However, when Lin Chen was staring at the figure in black, the figure in black suddenly raised his head.


    His face was wrapped in clothes, so people could not see his true face, only his scarlet eyes.


    Shua!


    He moved.


    Just like a ghost, he came to Lin Chen''s eyes in an instant and made a blow to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen instinctively wants to fight back.


    However, at this time, the figure in black suddenly stopped his fist.


    To be exact, he hit an invisible barrier in front of Lin Chen, was stopped and stopped his fist.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and reacted instantly.


    He holds the Lei Zun stele, which is equivalent to the owner of the Lei Zun Pavilion.


    In Lei zunge, I am the boss.


    He wants to attack me in Lei zunge?


    Dream!


    Unless you tear down Lei zunge, no one can hurt Lin Chen in Lei zunge!


    "No wonder Reverend Lei was so determined before, so it is."


    Lin Chen nodded in secret.


    Sure enough, as long as you are in this Lei Zun Pavilion, unless you are someone who is extremely powerful, you will still be safe.


    At this time, the figure in black slowly withdrew his fist.


    "I can''t hurt you in Lei zunge. It seems that you really have an adventure."


    The figure in black stares at Lin Chen with a hoarse voice in his mouth.


    "I just have an adventure. How can I admire it? It''s useless to envy. You just don''t have this blessing."


    Lin Chen plays a rogue and laughs at the figure in black.


    "It''s really sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    The figure in black stepped back and seemed to want to leave Lei zunge.


    Lin Chen immediately wanted to stop it.


    He wants to mobilize the power of Lei zunge.


    After all, now he is the master of Lei Zun Pavilion, holding the tablet of Lei Zun Yin and Yang. Should he be able to mobilize the power of Lei Zun pavilion?


    However, to Lin Chen''s surprise, Lin Chen could not use Lei zunge''s power at all.


    Lei zunge''s power is passive, not active. It can''t attack others actively, it can only protect the owner passively.


    Just like it protected forest dust just now.


    "In that case, I''ll do it myself."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, and there was a cold light in the bottom of his eyes.


    No matter who the man in black is, since he has come, he will stay forever!


    Shua!


    Lin Chen took a step and quickly approached the figure in black.


    "Lin Chen, don''t worry. We''ll see you again. Next time, you won''t be so lucky."


    However, the man in black didn''t hide and let Lin Chen rush in and said slowly.


    His body, began to gradually illusory


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    This man in black is weird.


    However, this still can''t stop the rhythm of Lin Chen''s attack.


    The next moment, Lin Chen came to the man in black with a blow.


    The fist was extremely fierce, and directly penetrated the body of the man in black.


    But Lin Chen immediately withdrew his fist


    "Empty shadow?"


    He narrowed his eyes and murmured.


    "Lin Chen, we''ll see you soon."


    The body of the man in black is more and more unreal, and finally tends to disappear.


    However, in the last moment when the man in black disappeared, Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed a bright ray!


    At the same time, there was a trace of burning in the center of his eyebrows without warning.


    The man in black disappeared completely.


    Lin Chen also took back his fist.


    "It hurts..."


    Lin Chen rubbed his red eyebrows.


    He has just seen that the reason why the man in black can enter Lei Zun Pavilion is that his noumenon has not entered Lei Zun Pavilion. What really comes in is just an energy body condensed by him.


    The man in black must have practiced some special skills, and could condense a special energy body, so that he could ignore the confinement of Lei zunge and directly cross into Lei zunge.However, he wanted to attack Lin Chen in Lei Zun Pavilion, but he had some wild ideas.


    Lin Chen is the boss of Lei zunge. Once Lin Chen meets danger or signs of danger, Lei zunge will do everything to protect Lin Chen.


    Therefore, even if he can enter Lei zunge, he can''t attack Lin Chen.


    Just now, Lin Chen saw the clue of the man in black. At the last moment when the man in black left, Lin Chen forced his soul power to make a mark for the man in black.


    As an engraver, he should be able to engrave not only on weapons, but also on flesh.


    A weak engraver can only engrave on weapons to increase their strength and combat effectiveness.


    However, all this is still only with the help of external forces.


    The real powerful engraver is to engrave directly on the body, even on the soul.


    Tattooing on one''s body or soul increases one''s own strength. To achieve this, one must have a deeper understanding and control of the way of tattooing.


    Therefore, the truly powerful calligraphers can do this, while those who are half hanging or just beginning to see the way can not.


    Now Lin Chen''s soul power is about to reach the level of Mingwen Heavenly Master, and his foundation is very solid, so he can barely do it now.


    Just now, Lin Chen made a mark on the man in black by using the ability of the engraver.


    In the future, as long as he is within 300 Zhang of himself, Lin Chen will feel his existence.


    At that time, even if he wants to attack Lin Chen, there is no way.


    "If I guess correctly, his skill will take this energy body back into his body. As long as he takes it back into his body, everything will be easy."


    Lin Chen thought in secret.


    Then, Lin Chen stretched a stretch, also no longer think.


    What are the soldiers afraid of when they come to cover up the water and land?


    Lin Chen has been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years, but he has come here safely?


    Later, Lin Chen looks around the second floor room of FA Lei Zun Pavilion.


    The second floor is the former residence of Lord Lei.


    There was a powerful Pavilion keeper in Lei Zun Pavilion in those years. However, with the invasion of ten thousand demons, this pavilion keeper has long ceased to exist.


    The second floor is empty. There is nothing good left.


    "Go to the first floor again and see if there are any good things left behind."


    After confirming that there was no good thing in the second floor, Lin Chen went to the first floor.


    All the good things on the first floor have already been removed by forest dust.


    The rest of the tables and chairs are also some good things. After all, they can exist for thousands of years without decay. They must be made of some magical wood.


    However, Lin Chen is not interested in them.


    He''s not hungry enough to move the tables and chairs here.


    And the most important thing is that this is the place of Reverend Lei after all. If you really take away all the bricks and pots here, it''s really a little too sorry for Reverend Lei.


    "That''s it."


    Lin Chen took back his eyes.


    He walked slowly to the outside world.


    I''ve been in Lei Zun Pavilion for quite a long time. It''s time to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Lin Chen holds Lei Zun stele, Lei zunge will not stop Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen came to Lei zunge.


    With Lin Chen''s going out, the huge symbol with dazzling thunder light above Lei Zun Pavilion is beginning to dim gradually at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    finally, this huge symbol is made into dust all over the sky, drifting away with the wind.


    And with the disappearance of this huge symbol, the thunderstorm in the sky, which exudes a violent atmosphere, is gradually dispersed at this moment.


    The bright sunshine came down from the sky again.


    Originally, the oppressive atmosphere disappeared, but instead, it was the endless and refreshing fairyland atmosphere of the Immortal King Hall.


    "In that case, then..."


    Lin Chen stretched a stretch, a casual appearance, whispered: "then go to the fengzunge to have a look."


    Before, when Lin Chen talked with Lei Zun, Lei Zun asked Lin Chen to have a look at fengzunge.


    Fengzun Pavilion is the residence of fengzun in Xianwang hall.


    Fengzun, with the same status as Lei Zun, was also a feudal official in the immortal realm, ruling the stability of one side.


    Therefore, the treasures in fengzun pavilion are no less than those in leizun Pavilion.


    Moreover, master Lei also said that Lin Chen has a keepsake of master Feng. If he enters the pavilion, he will not be stopped.


    However, the purposes of Lin Chen and Lei Zun are not the same.Lin Chen wants to get the treasure in fengzun Pavilion.


    And the thunder Master only wants Lin Chen to get the wind master''s own life artifact.


    According to master Lei, as long as you can get master Feng''s life artifact, Lin Chen can basically walk horizontally in the Immortal King Hall.


    Even if the great devil reappeared at the beginning, I''m afraid Lin Chen couldn''t help it.


    Maybe this sentence is a bit exaggerated, but it is enough to show how strong Lin Chen will be in the Immortal King Hall after he has the two life artifacts of fengzun and leizun.


    The idea of Lei Zun is very simple. As long as Lin Chen can get fengzun''s life artifact, he must go to Xianwang Pavilion. Xianwang pavilion was the place where the Immortal King fought with the demon king. Now there are some changes in Xianwang Pavilion. In order to avoid things going bad, we must investigate it.


    In fact, for Lin Chen, it doesn''t matter whether he goes to Xianwang pavilion or not. He is not a saint and gentleman with the world in mind. If he lost his life in order to investigate the situation, it''s not worth the loss.


    However, if you go to fengzun Pavilion this time, you can get fengzun''s life artifact, then Lin Chen will still go to Xianwang Pavilion.

 Chapter 879

    "However, before going to the Xianwang Pavilion, do you want to solve some problems first?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes glanced at the rear.


    From the moment of walking out of Lei zunge, Lin Chen felt the hidden breath of the rear.


    Although they hide very hidden, but still did not escape the perception of forest dust.


    "It''s estimated that these guys came here because they saw the difference of Lei zunge."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and whispered in his heart.


    After all, before that, Lei zunge was too conspicuous.


    Lin Chen thought for a while.


    Finally, he shook his head and walked out into the distance.


    "Just leave it alone."


    He whispered: "there are less than ten people who came to the Immortal King''s Hall before me. During my stay in Lei Zun Pavilion, some people should have passed the trial of Longmen and entered the Immortal King''s hall. Among these people, there are enemies and friends. It''s not appropriate to find them out."


    "I''d better wait for them to trouble me, and I''ll deal with them one by one."


    Lin Chen''s plan is very simple.


    If it''s a friend, it doesn''t matter. Lin Chen also welcomes friends.


    If it''s the enemy, Lin Chen is not afraid. Anyway, Lin Chen has more or less a heart. It''s basically impossible for them to surprise Lin Chen.


    Keep the same to cope with changes


    "Next, go to fengzunge."


    Lin Chen stretched a stretch, gradually away from Lei zunge.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the Immortal King Hall.


    Since Lin Chen entered the Immortal King Hall, another 12 people began the trial of Longmen.


    Two were eliminated and ten were successful.


    "I found that the test difficulty of Longmen to us seems to have been reduced."


    However, people are suspicious.


    Although they are all excellent disciples in the major schools, the test of Longmen is more difficult, with a pass rate of 70%.


    However, now, ten out of 12 people have passed?


    The passing rate is more than 80%!


    "I always feel that it''s because of Lin Chen."


    Everyone looked at each other and understood. It seemed that they all attributed the reason to Lin Chen.


    Why Lin Chen?


    Because, before Lin Chen, there was a disciple who was eliminated.


    And after Lin Chen, among the ten people who passed, two or three guys, no matter in talent or strength, were not as good as the eliminated disciple before Lin Chen!


    Therefore, everyone agreed that it must be Lin Chen.


    "I don''t know what Lin Chen did in Longmen."


    "It''s amazing that this earth shaking change can take place in Longmen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was filled with emotion.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a sound like thunder suddenly sounded.


    In front, behind the huge dragon''s gate, the colorful River surges forward. In the river, it seems that there is a human figure rushing away along the river.


    The 11th person entering the Immortal King Hall!


    "Granny te, the difficulty is really reduced!"


    A big man scolded.


    Looking at his appearance, isn''t this the guy who was in front of Lin Chen and entered Longmen?


    At the moment, his face is extremely complex.


    Because the man who successfully entered the Immortal King''s palace just now is inferior to him in talent, strength and means!


    He went in, but he didn''t?


    What the hell!


    If conditions permit, he will even smash the dragon''s gate directly!


    Grandma''s stuff!


    Eccentric!


    However, in the end, no matter how unwilling or resentful the man was, he became a heavy sigh.


    This sigh, with helplessness, with regret, but also with a trace of open taste.


    "I knew that now, at the beginning, I shouldn''t have been ahead of Lin Chen. Alas, it''s also my fate. It''s because of my fate. No wonder others."


    The big man shook his head. He was a bit decadent.


    At this time, a beautiful woman in a colorful dress, graceful and attractive, walks to Longmen.


    Nangongqian!


    She''s going to start the trial!


    Figure a flash, under the eyes of countless men that salivate, Nangong shallow entered the dragon''s gate.


    "Nangongqian, a disciple of daozong, is very powerful. He is in the top 15 of the hundred Dynasties'' green list."


    I don''t know who spread the news, which led many people to know about nangongqian."Sure enough, all the beauties who can come here are big men we can''t afford."


    "Awesome, I can''t catch up with the top 15 of the green list."


    "Hum, what about excellence? Even if she can get the whole world, I am the man she will never get!"


    "Can you order your face and shut up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Originally, those men who still wanted to make Nangong shallow''s idea are wilting at the moment.


    After all, this woman is too powerful for them to enjoy!


    Two or three minutes later


    With the sound of a boom, nangongqian passed the test of Longmen and entered the Immortal King Hall.


    "So fast, crouching trough?"


    "Nangongqian is a little abnormal!"


    "It''s worthy of the top 15 in the Youth League. It''s really powerful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd could not help sighing.


    Nangong shallow showed strength and talent, scared them.


    It''s nangongqian''s "women don''t let men" demeanor that makes many men high spirited and ambitious.


    Grandma''s, a little girl can be so powerful, I''m an old man, what''s the reason why I don''t work hard?


    This dragon''s gate, I''ll make it!


    As for women, although they also envy Nangong shallow, but also in the heart, with Nangong shallow secretly do comparison.


    As for women, the psychology of comparison is generally heavier than that of men.


    Therefore, many people are enthusiastic and eager to try to enter the dragon''s gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Eyes return to the fairy king hall again.


    "Where is fengzun pavilion?"


    Standing at the top of a mountain, Lin Chen looks far away.


    It can be said that the construction of the Immortal King Hall is extremely magnificent, which is completely transforming a mountain into the Immortal King Hall.


    It''s really a place full of immortality. It''s like a place where immortals live.


    However, here, there are no creatures, no animals, no plants, only white snow, so the fairy king hall looks very desolate.


    Now, Lin Chen is looking for every Palace on every mountain peak, trying to find the location of fengzun Pavilion.


    In the end, however, nothing was achieved.


    We can''t find fengzun pavilion just by looking at it.


    "I can only rely on the keepsake given to me by the wind Lord."


    Lin Chen thought to himself: "however, fengzun only gave me the beads condensed from fengzun Tianchi, and didn''t give me any Keepsake!"


    Reverend Lei said that Lin Chen had a keepsake from Reverend Feng.


    The only thing that fengzun gave to Linchen was the beads that fengzun made from Tianchi.


    Only that bead has been swallowed by Lin Chen.


    Therefore, what the wind Lord gave Lin Chen is gone.


    "Now I am absorbing the power of fengzun Tianchi bit by bit. If fengzun Tianchi is the keepsake given to me by fengzun, then, now, I am the keepsake given by fengzun!"


    Lin Chen felt his chin and thought.


    He is now integrated with fengzun Tianchi, fengzun Tianchi is him, he is fengzun Tianchi!


    "If fengzun Tianchi can feel the location of fengzun Pavilion, then I can also feel the location of fengzun Pavilion, but up to now, I don''t even have the feeling of fart."


    Lin Chen''s eyes flickered and thought constantly.


    He took out the Lei Zun Yin Yang stele and said, "Lei Zun stele, if you know where fengzun Pavilion is, take me."


    Lei Zunbei didn''t respond.


    No bird forest dust at all!


    Lin Chen is helpless.


    After putting away the Lei Zun stele, he took out the Lei Zun sword and said, "Hey, if you want to know, you can take me."


    Lei Zunjian still has no reaction.


    Lin Chen turned his lips helplessly.


    No way, Lin Chen had to put Lei Zunjian away.


    "It''s better to rely on others than on myself. I''d better try myself."


    Lin Chen took a deep breath and sat directly on the earth.


    Cold wind blowing, mixed with snow, fell on the body of forest dust.


    Lin Chen''s body is like a rock. He sits on the top of the mountain motionless. His eyes slowly close. His breath completely converges, and his mind gradually condenses in his mind.


    His consciousness gradually sank into his own elixir.


    This is a boundless blue sea.


    The sea water of the ocean is extremely viscous. It is not ordinary water, but a liquid formed when the force is compressed to a certain extent.


    This sea, named Qihai, is the birthplace of Yuanli, a martial arts practitioner.All the yuan forces used by Lin Chen were born from the Qi sea and started over and over again.


    In the sea of Qi, there is a huge figure.


    This is a green dragon in human form.


    Its lower body, sitting in the sea of Qi, did not move.


    His upper body, suspended in the sea of Qi, his eyes closed, seemed to be practicing.


    Yes, it''s really practicing.


    And it is Lin Chen''s beast king body and immortal green dragon body.


    When Lin Chen uses it, it will fly out of the elixir field to fight for Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen doesn''t use it, he will sit quietly in the air sea and accept the cultivation of the air sea.


    People with clear eyes can see that with the cultivation of Qihai, the king of beasts is becoming more and more powerful.


    At this time, on the top of the Immortal Dragon''s head, there is a blue bead.


    This cyan color is different from the surface color of the immortal dragon body or the color of the air sea.


    Whether it is Qihai or immortal Qinglong body, it presents a light cyan color, as if it can be transparent, or it seems to emit light, giving people a very sacred feeling.


    But this bead, then presents one kind of color very deep ink cyan.


    And this bead is exactly the bead that fengzun tried his best to compress fengzun Tianchi.

 Chapter 880

    The ink blue beads, suspended above the head of the beast king, exude a different color from the world.


    This bead is exactly the one that fengzun tried his best to compress fengzun Tianchi.


    At the moment, the bead is spinning, and with the rotation of the bead, a trace of visible energy ripple diffuses from the bead, diffuses in all directions, and merges into the heaven and earth.


    This bead, to a large extent, can improve Lin Chen''s strength of Yuan Li. With the passage of time, Lin Chen''s strength of Yuan Li is also getting higher and higher. Although it''s only the perfection of the king of beasts, the strength of Yuan Li is not inferior to those martial practitioners in Nirvana.


    "I''m going to fengzunge now. Do you know the way?"


    Lin Chen''s consciousness comes to the Dantian, and even shouts at the dark blue bead.


    However, this dark blue bead did not pay attention to the forest dust at all.


    As if to say, this ink blue bead is unconscious, unable to understand Lin Chen''s words.


    "It doesn''t seem to work either."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    In that case, how can we find fengzun pavilion?


    Lin Chen fell into a slight meditation.


    However, at this time


    Whew!


    A beam of light, without warning from the ink blue beads shot, shot at the forest dust!


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    However, Lin Chen did not escape.


    Because, now, this bead is my own thing, how can I harm myself?


    Therefore, Lin Chen is not afraid of anything.


    The next moment, the light beam is on Lin Chen''s body.


    But then the beam disappeared.


    It''s as if it''s integrated into Lin Chen''s body.


    The ink blue beads returned to normal again, suspended on the top of the Immortal Dragon''s head, slowly rotating, emitting waves of visible energy


    "This..."


    Lin Chen''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    What did this bead do to me just now?


    Is he reminding me of the direction of fengzunge?


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen''s heart read a move and took back his consciousness from the Dantian.


    Whoa.


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Lin Chen that pair of bright eyes, quietly open.


    At this moment


    All of a sudden, a touch of change, suddenly from the mind.


    Lin Chen was slightly stunned.


    But then, he came back to himself. At the corner of his mouth, there was a slight radian at this moment.


    "I see."


    He nodded in secret.


    "I didn''t expect that it was really a keepsake given to me by fengzun. Fengzun was old-fashioned. What he said at the beginning was so nice. In order to improve my strength, I didn''t expect that in the end, he still wanted to use me."


    On Lin Chen''s angular face, a faint smile appeared. He whispered: "however, it doesn''t matter. Since I want to go to your fengzun Pavilion, even if you don''t say it, I will try my best to solve the problems in fengzun Pavilion."


    Lin Chen looked down at his hands and said to himself.


    If other people see it, they must think that Lin Chen is insane.


    How can you talk to yourself like this?


    And it''s so vivid?!


    "Now that you know the location, go."


    Slowly stand up from the ground, Lin Chen stretched a stretch, toward an inexplicable direction.


    A way of hidden breath, at this moment is also with the forest dust to go in that direction.


    In these breath, there are goodwill and malice. Because Lin Chen practiced the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue, he could clearly feel their goodwill and malice.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t care much.


    If they like, follow.


    I don''t have time to spend with them here.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Lin Chen suddenly stopped.


    Snow from the sky, so that the whole world, are wrapped in silver, particularly cold.


    "You say you can follow. Why are you so hostile to me? Do you know that your hostility makes me uncomfortable? Come out. Don''t hide any more. I''ve been aware of you from the beginning. "


    Lin Chen turned around and spoke impatiently towards the air behind him.


    However, Lin Chen did not get a response.


    It''s cold and snowy


    Lin Chen seems to be talking to himself.


    "Oh? Why don''t you come out? "


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, raised his finger, pointed to a certain direction, said: "give you another chance, you can''t come out?""Ha ha, the perception under the forest dust Pavilion is amazing. I thought I was hiding, but I was discovered by the forest dust Pavilion."


    A hoarse voice suddenly sounded from the front.


    I saw, in front of the void, suddenly there was no sign, flashing a bright fire.


    A blazing temperature immediately diffused out


    With the light of the fire as the center, all the snow is evaporated and no longer exists.


    This is a cold world, began to warm up with a rapid temperature.


    A figure came out of the fire, quietly enlarged, and finally stood in front of Lin Chen.


    This is a mysterious looking man in a robe with a mask on his face.


    "Oh? "Hidden door?"


    Lin Chen asked immediately.


    There is no one else but hidden door in such a non mainstream dress.


    "Lin Chen Ge is really smart."


    The man laughed, his voice a little hoarse.


    "I said," why do you wear a mask all day? Isn''t it good to show people in their true colors? "


    Lin Chen asked immediately.


    He''s been wondering about it for a long time.


    The disguise of hidden door is really out of the mainstream.


    Completely does not conform to today''s hundred Dynasty domain mainstream dress!


    "It''s really interesting to ask me such a question under the forest dust Pavilion."


    The man smile, tone is very calm, said: "our dress, is our ancestors set, we do not know why the ancestors set such rules, only know the ancestors of the rules, can''t break, can''t scrap, if the forest dust Pavilion insisted to know, I can send the forest dust Pavilion down to see the ancestors, face to face to ask."


    "Who are your ancestors and where are they?" Lin Chen asked.


    "The ancestor of yinmen is the ancestor of yinmen. He has no name. He is not in the world now. He is in the netherworld below."


    The man pointed to the ground under his feet and said with a smile.


    "You have a way of swearing without swearing," he said


    After Lin Chen hears the speech, he knows that the man is scolding him, but he is not angry. Instead, he smiles and says.


    "I''ve always heard that the forest dust Pavilion is extremely arrogant and arrogant. Before that, it even killed several top fighting forces of our hidden sect. But why do I feel that the forest dust Pavilion is not so infamous as it is rumored, but more like a modest childe, gentle as jade?" The man asked rather suspiciously.


    "Who knows?"


    Lin Chen shrugged and said, "maybe..."


    The man stares at Lin Chen and seems to be waiting for Lin Chen''s answer.


    Lin Chen grinned and burst out a harmless smile. He said, "maybe it''s because I''m handsome."


    The man was obviously stunned.


    Then he laughed and said, "it''s really strange under the forest dust Pavilion. I can''t keep up with the speed of thinking change."


    He did not expect Lin Chen to say such a thing.


    Then, he asked faintly: "just, I don''t know if you want to talk with our ancestors. I can send Lin Chen Ge to the next journey."


    "No, I''m not familiar with your ancestors."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "So..."


    The man nodded thoughtfully, but in his tone, he seemed to be disappointed.


    Because, he felt that Lin Chen was softening.


    He wants to kill Lin Chen, but Lin Chen is begging him not to do it.


    Isn''t Lin Chen always arrogant and powerful?


    Why are you so soft now?


    It seems that this famous Lin Chen is just like this!


    At this moment, the man to Lin Chen, very disappointed.


    Just, don''t wait for his voice to fall, Lin Chen is smiling to open mouth.


    "I''m not familiar with your ancestors, so I won''t go, but you are not the same. You are your ancestors'' disciples. If your ancestors can see you in Jiuyou, they will be very happy. So, I can give you a ride to see your ancestors."


    Lin Chen''s voice was not urgent, but he said the whole sentence in one breath.


    The man was slightly stunned.


    But then he laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    In his laughter, there was a taste of satisfaction and pleasure that could not be concealed.


    "Psycho."


    Looking at the man who laughs madly, Lin Chen scolds secretly.


    "Sure enough, just as the rumor says, Lin Chen, you didn''t disappoint me!"


    The man laughed, and his voice was very happy: "if you really give me a soft hand, then I really won''t kill you, because, a cowardly soft egg, it''s not worth me to do it. But, yes, you have to be arrogant to make me happy"You are a psycho."


    Lin Chen is also not angry back.


    I''m afraid this man doesn''t have a tendency to be abused. The more he scolds him, the happier he is?


    Sure enough, these guys in yinmen are a group of abnormal people with psychological problems.


    "Lin Chen, come on, let me be happy!"


    The man laughed, hands slowly spread out, put forward a pair of posture to attack.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Chen is to stretch out palm, stop a way: "I don''t kill nameless person, what is your name?"


    "Oh yes, I was so excited that I almost forgot to introduce myself."


    "The man said:" I have no name, only a name, named, non war, hidden door in the second row


    "No war?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows slightly pick.


    Such a wonderful name?


    This hidden gate is really a gathering place for a group of non mainstream students!


    Not only dress up non mainstream, but also his mother''s name non mainstream!


    "Lin Chen, come on, let me be happy!"


    At this time, the feizhan roared, and the whole person showed an extremely excited attitude.

 Chapter 881

    "Come on! Let me be happy


    Non war roared, the whole person is trapped in a very excited mood!


    He is eager to fight Lin Chen!


    Then, in response to him, but Lin Chen is not angry.


    "Psycho."


    Lin Chen scolded.


    These guys in the hidden door are really a group of psychopaths with psychological problems.


    "It seems that I have to get rid of the cancer for this hundred Dynasty domain."


    Lin Chen stretched his muscles and bones for a while and made a crackling sound inside his body.


    An explosive momentum, released


    "Ha ha ha! That''s what I want. Lin Chen, come on! "


    Feizhan laughs. The smile turns to twist and the laughter becomes sharper


    However, Lin Chen has no hesitation.


    One punch straight through the air.


    "Immortal green dragon Chong."


    Slowly five words, spit out from Lin Chen''s mouth, softly reverberate.


    Boom!


    An air column visible to the naked eye takes shape in an instant and rushes towards non war.


    Under Lin Chen''s blow, even the air vibrated violently and then exploded


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Non war is a laugh, the whole body with an exaggerated arc flying, and then the right hand clenched, a fist, is with the front of the air gun hard shake together


    "Bang!"


    The air gun is broken, and it has almost no ability to fight against it


    "Lin Chen, is that all you have to do? I''m really disappointed!"


    Feizhan yelled.


    Lin Chen knew that non war was provoking him and provoking him.


    But Lin Chen is still very calm, said: "well, in that case, I''ll give you some material."


    His eyes, slowly closed.


    Yuanli burst out, a huge green dragon claw slowly formed, suspended above his head, shining with bright green awn.


    At the same time, a trace of burning began to appear in the center of his eyebrows, as if there was some powerful energy in it, quietly nurturing


    Whoo!


    A visible cyclone, with Lin Chen''s body as the center, rises and spins.


    On the top of Lin Chen''s head, Yuan Li is boiling violently, melting into the huge dragon claw, which makes the body of the dragon claw begin to solidify at an amazing speed


    "The strength of these forces is indeed very strong, but no matter how strong they are, they only reach the level of nirvana. Compared with me, they are still far behind."


    Non war to see this scene, a sneer, disdainful way.


    "Lin Chen, you really let me down. Next, I''ll show you what real power is!"


    With a sneer of non war, his hands quickly sealed.


    A trace of red smoke, emitted from the body of non war, rose up and gathered quietly above his head.


    A fiery red ghost skeleton gradually condenses into shape, emitting the smell of destruction


    At this moment, the temperature of the whole world is also soaring violently


    However, at this time, Lin Chen, who was not in front of the war, suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the depth of his eyes, there seems to be a bright ray of thunder, passing quietly.


    "I haven''t used soul power for a long time. Let me try. How far can my half step soul power of master Mingwen cooperate with my yuan power?"


    Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    Boom!


    At the moment, an invisible, but almost terrifying force rushed out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, like a torrent, towards the huge green dragon claws above his head.


    At this moment, it seems that there is a huge pen, condensed and shaped, on the green dragon claw.


    Strange shapes of thunder inscriptions appear on the surface of the green dragon''s claw, like little fish swimming slowly on the surface of the green dragon''s claw.


    "I haven''t done it several times to carve inscriptions on Yuanli."


    Lin Chen whispered softly, looking at the opposite non War: "so, next, it''s up to you to be my test stone!"


    His eyes, emitting a dazzling light, just like a most bright star, bright people dare not look directly at!


    Fei Zhan squinted.


    I don''t know why, such forest dust, always let him give birth to a kind of fear psychology.


    In addition to Lin Chen''s past deeds, he had to be on guard against Lin Chen.


    But then he took a deep breath and suppressed the fear in his heart."Lin Chen, I know you have many lingbing weapons in your hand, but since I dare to challenge you, do you think I will let you use those lingbing weapons? Don''t dream


    Feizhan sneered at Lin Chen, and the speed of his hand''s seal was speeded up several times, saying: "next, it''s your death time!"


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    After Lin Chen hears speech, it is not to think lightly smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Fei Zhan frowned slightly.


    "I laugh at you, too ignorant."


    Lin Chen said with a slow sneer: "do you think I want to use my weapons? Wrong, very wrong, very wrong! My weapons are not worth using against scum like you


    Feizhan was slightly stunned.


    He did not expect that Lin Chen would suddenly say such words.


    However, immediately, he was not angry, but looked up to the sky and laughed!


    "Good, good! Lin Chen, I appreciate your fearless appearance. Come on, prove your own strength and let me be happy! "


    His smile, extremely distorted, seems to be a psychopath.


    No, not just like, but a psychopath!


    "Oh, well, I''ll help you."


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, and he took a deep breath. His legs were like horse steps, and his hands were patted fiercely.


    "Yes


    He gave a high drink.


    Boom!


    An invisible gust of wind suddenly rose from Lin Chen''s feet. Suddenly, Lin Chen''s clothes and hair all stood up in the sky!


    Amazing atmosphere!


    On the top of his head, on the huge green dragon''s claws, countless inscriptions emerge, like little elves, swimming slowly on the surface of the dragon''s claws.


    A breath of shock level, released


    Lin Chen face of non war, immediately pupil is a tiny shrink.


    However, immediately, the smile on his face is more prosperous!


    "Can rely on their own strength, to do such a strong step, Lin Chen, sure enough, only you can make me really happy!"


    Feizhan looks up to the sky and laughs wildly!


    He has already felt that the dragon claw falling out of Lin Chen''s condensation is as strong as the nirvana, which may not be able to resist, but may be easily defeated!


    It''s so tough!


    To release an attack that even the second level Nirvana can''t resist with the full strength of the beast kingdom? All right!


    "Lin Chen, come on!"


    With a roar of non war, his veins were surging violently at this moment. His hands were tight and he waved forward!


    The huge ghost skeleton, emitting a huge fire, just like a huge meteorite, fell towards the forest dust.


    This moment, as if even this piece of heaven and earth, are to be this flame ghost skeleton hard evaporation into nothingness!


    However, in the face of such a strong attack, Lin Chen is indifferent.


    "Go ahead."


    He murmured softly, and even facing the front, he flicked his fingers.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of the dragon''s song resounds, shaking the world!


    The huge green dragon claws above Lin Chen''s head burst out a bright blue light, suspended in the air, just like the most dazzling sun!


    With the blessing of the inscriptions on the surface of its body, at this moment, the green dragon''s claw directly exudes a kind of almost violent atmosphere, shaking the void, showing a slightly distorted shape!


    "Totally 1200 inscriptions, 300 speed inscriptions, 300 power inscriptions, 300 blasting inscriptions..."


    Lin Chen looked at the galloping green dragon''s claws and whispered: "it''s the first time that he has made such a strong inscription attack, so don''t let me down."


    The flame ghost skeleton exudes a kind of destructive smell, which can make people''s face change


    The green dragon''s claw exudes a kind of almost violent atmosphere, which is even more frightening


    So, the next moment, the two attacks, it is no fancy, heavy shake together.


    The expected explosion did not ring.


    When the flame skeleton and the green dragon claw collide together, the whole world is quiet.


    As if even time, at this moment is static.


    Two different kinds of light occupy both sides of the world, powerful.


    When the two collided, the inscriptions on the surface of the green dragon claw began to swim and rotate rapidly, as if boiling.


    The ghost skeleton is a blazing flame, as if to burn, melt and devour the green dragon claws


    In these two attacks, there are two completely different power attributes


    However, even so, when the two attacks were together, they were directly on a par.Whether it''s the fury of green dragon claws or the destruction of flame skeletons, they all belong to the top level.


    Neither of them can do anything for the time being.


    Under the dead silence


    "Lin Chen, you let me down so much!"


    That feizhan suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared, his voice was sharp and hysterical: "how about releasing such an attack with the strength of the beast kingdom? No matter how solid the foundation of cultivation is, will it be defeated by me in the end? "


    "Break it for me!"


    With a roar of non war, the blue veins on the forehead burst out in anger


    Lin Chen immediately frowned slightly.


    Because he saw that the surface of the green dragon claw, which he had condensed, suddenly appeared cracks without any sign!


    Can''t resist it?!


    No! It''s not irresistible yet!

 Chapter 882

    Click!


    A deep crack appeared on the surface of the green dragon claw!


    As if the next moment will burst!


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    But with even the stretch


    "Yuanli is released together with soul power, and its power is beyond the imagination of ordinary people."


    Lin Chen said slowly.


    The voice is not big, but it is wrapped with a strong Yuan Li, resounding between the heaven and the earth.


    This sentence reached the ears of feizhan


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Feizhan gave a sneer and suddenly raised his head to heaven and said, "I''ll show you how vulnerable your so-called power is in front of real strength!"


    "Break it for me!"


    With a roar of non war violence, the veins of the whole body are surging at this moment.


    Flame ghost skeleton burst out endless flame, as if this piece of heaven and earth are burning, called ash.


    The cracks on the surface of Qinglong''s claw began to increase at a speed visible to the naked eye


    But the next moment, the crack on the surface of Qinglong''s claw suddenly stopped.


    No more!


    "What?"


    Non war is immediately aware of the difference.


    "Blow it up."


    And at this time, Lin Chen said softly, his hands suddenly pinched a mark.


    At this moment, the inscriptions on the surface of the green dragon''s claw began to swim violently, faster and faster. Finally, the 1200 inscriptions were all fused together!


    A huge tattoo, just like a tattoo, is quietly shaped and carved on the surface of the body of the green dragon claw.


    Boom!


    Now, an explosive atmosphere spreads


    The pupil of the non war suddenly is a tiny shrink!


    "Three turns of Nirvana..."


    He said these five words slowly.


    That''s right, Lin Chen''s attack is no less powerful than a three turn Nirvana!


    It can be seen that there is a dignified feeling in the non war mood


    However, immediately after that, feizhan looked up to the sky and laughed. He growled hysterically: "ha ha ha, who can''t blow up? Come on, let me see. Is your blasting more powerful or mine better?"


    The voice did not fall, non war is also suddenly a handprint.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge sound, the flame ghost skeleton exploded in the sky.


    The endless red flame turned into a sea of fire, boiling away in all directions


    At this moment, even this ice and snow world seems to become a steamer!


    It''s just that at this time


    "Boom!"


    A dull sound suddenly rang out in the endless flame.


    A blue light beam, directly in an invincible posture, tore the layers of the sea of fire, shooting towards the nine sky!


    Then, another blue light burst out, tearing the boundless sea of fire apart.


    Boom!


    The wind, rolling up at this moment


    Waves of energy visible to the naked eye spread suddenly


    Lin Chen immediately flicks his sleeve and forms a yuan force barrier in front of him, intending to resist these energy fluctuations.


    But that fight of right and wrong lightly vomit, immediately a flame vomit out from his mouth, wrapped his body in.


    The strong wind and the aftershocks, in an instant, ravaged tens of thousands of square meters of space


    The mountains are collapsing


    Doomsday!


    Lin Chen''s attack strength has even reached the level of three turn nirvana.


    And the cultivation of the second person in the hidden family, non war, is also a three turn nirvana.


    As a result, they did not distinguish between the two in their explosive attacks.


    Above the sky, two different lights occupy one side of the world.


    It''s like a meteorite collision


    I don''t know how long it''s been raging


    This mountain peak, because of this collision, has changed a lot of shape.


    Finally, the sky, the two completely different light, gradually dispersed.


    It''s not up and down!


    Lin Chen fingers a bullet, in front of the Yuan Li barrier that is on the verge of breaking, is a bang, completely broken.


    At the same time, non war is a light suction, will wrap their own flame, again inhaled into the mouth.


    "Three turns of Nirvana..."


    Lin Chen looked at his palm and thought.


    The Yuanli cultivation of the king of beasts, combined with the soul cultivation of the half step master Mingwen, has released an attack strength of three turns nirvana.Lin Chen was quite satisfied with the result.


    Because once his Yuanli cultivation has reached the nirvana and his soul cultivation has reached the real Mingwen Heavenly Master, then, when the time comes, Yuanli and soul will cooperate again, and his strength will definitely be able to cross the primary Nirvana!


    As soon as you enter Nirvana, you can cross the initial nirvana. I''m afraid that many people will envy you for this achievement.


    "Ha ha ha! Lin Chen, Lin Chen, you are really strong. You didn''t disappoint me! "


    At this time, Fei Zhan looked up at the sky and said, "so, next, please make me more happy. Lin Chen, I believe you have that ability. Come on!"


    "Psycho."


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    The reason why he fought with non war was not that he was idle, but that he wanted to verify his own strength and what level he had reached.


    And now, he has verified the results, and this result, also let him more satisfied.


    Therefore, next, there is no need to continue to entangle with this non war.


    Lin Chen''s eyes are slightly cold, and he wants to offer a killing move.


    But at this time


    Boom!


    Suddenly thunder came from the sky!


    The endless shadow covers the sky and the sun.


    A boundless mountain!


    Lin Chen and Fei Zhan look up and look at the sky.


    I saw, above the sky, the dark mountain, like the thing that destroyed the world, fell down and covered the heaven and earth!


    The whole world is in darkness


    "What is this?"


    Non war a exclamation, legs tremble!


    Lin Chen looks at Fei Zhan strangely.


    He didn''t expect that non war would suddenly be so impolite.


    However, the next moment, Lin Chen is a reaction.


    Because the mountain in the sky has completely locked the non war!


    It will only attack non war!


    At this time, out of instinct, non war suddenly screamed, his hands were frantically sealed, suddenly a huge flame ghost skeleton, on his head, quickly formed!


    At the same time, he shouts to Lin Chen: "Lin Chen, someone wants to fight with the snipe and clam to gain profits. He takes the opportunity to kill us both. Now we have no time to escape. We can only fight together and defend the enemy with me!"


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    However, the answer to non war is a sneer from Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is indifferent.


    "Lin Chen, I won''t stop you if you want to die, but don''t pull me to die together!"


    See Lin Chen that so-called facial expression, non war crazy roar way!


    Lin Chen is still indifferent.


    It seems that he has completely regarded the non war man as a mass of air.


    The anger of non war is irresistible.


    However, he has no energy to manage Lin Chen now.


    Because above my head, the dark mountain is coming!


    In the eyes of non war, there is a touch of crazy color.


    If you don''t fight now, when will you wait?


    "Who are you? Why do you want to fight me?"


    Feizhan roared and waved his arms forward. Suddenly, on the top of his head, the flame ghost skeleton rose up and rushed towards the dark mountain.


    Besides, it''s not over.


    I saw a fierce face, directly biting the tip of his tongue, puffing out a mouthful of blood essence, all sprinkled on the flame ghost skeleton.


    Suddenly, the flame ghost skeleton surface beauty, more Sheng three points!


    A sense of destruction, emanating from


    "Four turn Nirvana..."


    Lin Chen on the opposite side squinted.


    The intensity of non war has reached the level of four turn Nirvana!


    And at this time, the flame ghost skeleton soared into the sky, and the sky blocking mountain, heavily bumped together.


    There was no sound.


    The pupil of non war contracts suddenly!


    Because he saw that the flame ghost skeleton, which was condensed by him, disintegrated at a speed visible to the naked eye at the first moment of touching the mountain!


    It''s almost impossible to resist!


    "How is that possible?"


    The hair of Fei Zhan''s whole body is going to stand up and give out a shrill sharp roar!


    He can''t believe it!


    But even if he didn''t believe it, it all came true


    Dark mountains come down from the sky and oppress.


    The non war body was directly pressed into the bottom of the mountain and disappeared.


    Under the black mountain, heaven and earth and all things can be controlled.


    Of course, because the mountain of Heishan is too huge, forest dust is also under the pressure of Heishan.


    However, Lin Chen did not feel any discomfort.Moreover, at this time, Lin Chen saw that he had come to the top of Heishan mountain!


    In front of him stood a beautiful shadow.


    Wearing a light cyan breast length Ru skirt, showing a graceful figure.


    On the face of classic melon seeds, there is no expression, but it is more cool and moving.


    What a beautiful woman.


    However, when Lin Chen saw the beautiful woman, she just gave a smile and immediately extended her arms and hugged her.


    The woman did not refuse.


    But also gentle response Lin Chen, the same anti embrace Lin Chen.


    Because, in his heart, only Lin Chen is a man


    No matter in the past or in this life


    "Qing''er, where have you been before?"


    The woman is Yang Liuqing. Lin Chen patted Yang Liuqing on the back and asked softly.


    "I''m not sure, but looking at the structure, it should be a pavilion, and there is a strong prohibition system, which is difficult for ordinary people to enter, or even impossible to enter."


    Yang Liuqing shook her head and explained.


    "So..."


    Lin Chen is thoughtful.


    It seems that Qing''er should also have gone to the residence in the pavilion sealed by a feudal official.


    "In other words, Qing''er, how did you get out of that pavilion?"


    Lin Chen pushes Yang Liuqing''s shoulder, looks at her beautiful eyes and asks again.

 Chapter 883

    "Qing''er, how did you get out of that pavilion?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    According to the truth, there is a prohibition system in the pavilion, so people from outside can''t enter and people from inside can''t come out.


    Unless you have the keepsake of the pavilion, such as the Lei Zun stele, you may have trouble getting in and out of the pavilion.


    "When I left it here, I killed the demons in the pavilion. Maybe for this reason, the pavilion was afraid of me, so it didn''t stop me."


    Yang Liuqing is such a light explanation said.


    Lin Chen opened his mouth.


    The answer is domineering!


    As we all know, pavilions have a certain sense of passivity. They can stand here for thousands of years without collapse, which is certainly the strength of their owners.


    Now, it''s afraid of Yang Liuqing?!


    It is conceivable that Yang Liuqing left behind such brilliant deeds here in those years!


    However, just as they were talking


    Boom!


    The mountain under their feet suddenly vibrated


    "Oh?"


    Yang Liuqing''s beautiful eyes flashed a little surprised color.


    But then, the surprise in her eyes was replaced by the cold color.


    "Qing''er, wait a minute."


    However, when Yang Liuqing is ready to take action, Lin Chen suddenly reaches out his hand, pinches Yang Liuqing''s little cold hand and says with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Yang Liuqing has some doubts.


    That hidden door guy is going to break out of the mountain. Why do you want to stop me?


    Are you going to let him out?


    However, despite his doubts, Yang Liuqing never opposed Lin Chen''s words.


    Therefore, Yang Liuqing is the first light, put down the hands of the action.


    Boom!


    At this time, under the mountain, a bright fire suddenly burst into the sky!


    In the light of the fire, a slightly sad figure roared out.


    However, the direction that it rushes out is not Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing, but the opposite direction of them!


    It''s trying to escape!


    After all, Yang Liuqing''s thunder tactics have already stunned it.


    "Come, come. What are you running for?"


    Lin Chen saw this scene, did not have the good spirit to say one, then then is raises the palm of the hand, toward front lightly grasps.


    Boom!


    A huge soul power, palm out of thin air shape, fly out, all of a sudden is the fire light figure, forcefully hold.


    The firelight figure is filled with a bright flame. The temperature is very high. He wants to burn and melt this soul power.


    But it''s just useless work.


    It can''t shake the soul at all, and it''s powerful!


    With the passage of time, the soul power is big, and the hands are more and more tight. Gradually, the movement of the whole body of the firelight figure is limited and motionless.


    Lin Chen''s heart read a move, soul strength big hand is to pull this fire light figure, come to in front of.


    Firelight figure is naturally non war.


    However, how to look at the non war at the moment is a bit embarrassed.


    And before that high spirited, arrogant look, is completely two different extremes.


    "Oh, isn''t this brother Fei Zhan? I can hardly recognize him in such a mess."


    Lin Chen smiles at Fei Zhan.


    The non war nearly spurted blood.


    However, at this moment, the non war is not the flesh body, but the spirit body, so there is no blood to spray.


    His flesh body exploded into a blood mist at the moment when the dark mountain fell.


    So, at the moment, in front of Lin Chen''s eyes, it''s just the spirit of non war.


    "Lin Chen, I admit, you are very good. You won."


    Non war stares at Lin Chen and says feebly that he is very weak.


    "So."


    Lin Chen smell speech, noncommittal shrug.


    "So you can let me go now?" Non war calm voice asks a way.


    "Ah? What did you say? "


    Lin Chen pretended not to hear, and put his ears close to feizhan.


    The anger of non war is irresistible.


    He forbeared the anger in his heart and said: "Lin Chen, I have admitted that you are very strong. Can you let me go now?"


    "No way."


    Lin Chen answered these three words with a smile.


    People and animals are harmless


    I almost blew up when I didn''t fight!


    "Well, if I don''t kill you now, it''s still useful to keep you."


    Lin Chen flicked his sleeve and put away the spirit of non war.


    "What''s the use of keeping it?"


    Yang Liuqing asked softly."Against the great devil." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    In the beautiful eyes of Yang Liuqing, there is a slight color of doubt.


    Against the great devil?


    With a spirit?


    What do you mean?


    Yang Liuqing doesn''t quite understand Lin Chen''s idea.


    However, she did not ask much.


    Since Lin Chen is such a plan, it must have his assurance, he does not need to question anything, just all the way to help him, to help him.


    "Come on, let''s go to a place."


    Lin Chen holds Yang Liuqing''s hand and is ready to take Yang Liuqing to fengzunge.


    It''s a long time. It''s time to go to the fengzun Pavilion.


    However, Yang Liuqing did not move.


    Suddenly she glanced back.


    At this moment, as if there is a forest of cold awn, from the depths of her eyes burst out.


    It''s snowing in the sky


    The temperature of the whole world became cold again


    "That girl."


    Lin Chen looked at Yang Liuqing''s pretty face and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He can feel that at this moment, those who track their own breath, all of a sudden, nearly 90% less!


    They are all awed by Yang Liuqing!


    After all, the methods Yang Liuqing used before were so amazing that they did not dare to provoke Yang Liuqing to avoid losing her life.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Liuqing said softly.


    "Well, good."


    Lin Chen fondly touched Yang Liuqing''s head first, and immediately took Yang Liuqing''s slightly cold jade hand and walked towards a specific direction.


    ¡­¡­


    About a quarter of an hour passed.


    Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing stopped.


    In front of them, there was a snowstorm all over the sky.


    In this fairy king hall, the snow is flying, and the cold wind is piercing. From time to time, a snow storm will form, whistling up and destroying the sky and the earth.


    All the young people who come to the Xianwang hall for trial will try their best to avoid the snowstorm when they are looking for treasures and opportunities.


    After all, no one will be idle egg pain to provoke this kind of thing!


    It''s a long life!


    However, at the moment, Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing are standing in front of this snowstorm.


    Snow storm with a huge shadow, whistling, through the place, all over the sky.


    If it was for other people, it would be hard to escape.


    But Lin Chen suddenly held Yang Liuqing''s hand and said, "Qing''er, do you believe this storm will not do us any harm?"


    "I believe it."


    Yang Liuqing didn''t think too much, so he took it lightly.


    "Why do you believe it?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Because you said that."


    Yang Liuqing said softly.


    Then he added, "I believe everything you say."


    "You girl."


    Lin Chen is rather a little sad, gently touched Yang Liuqing''s head.


    A wisp of slightly messy hair on her forehead, gently stroked to her ears.


    It''s very gentle


    And with this gentle action, ahead, the snow storm is roaring.


    This moment, a beautiful picture, quietly forming.


    The snow storm finally submerged the bodies of Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing.


    Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing are both flowers in front of us.


    Then they saw that they had come to the front of a splendid Pavilion.


    The pavilion as a whole presents a light cyan color, very simple.


    On the top of the pavilion, there is a plaque. On the plaque, there are three big characters: fengzun Pavilion.


    "What an ugly word..."


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped slightly.


    No matter it was Xianwang hall or Lei zunge, it was better than these three words!


    The uglier you look, the uglier it is!


    "The master of wind is really casual..."


    Lin Chen shook his head and laughed.


    Dare to hang such ugly words in the most conspicuous place of his own Pavilion, it seems that the fengzun is also a man of temperament!


    "Three very sharp words." Yang Liuqing said so.


    What Lin Chen saw was the ugliness of these three words.


    And what Yang Liuqing saw was the sharp breath contained in these three words.


    It''s worthy of the reputation that martial arts respect the strong.


    The door of fengzun Pavilion is closed tightly.


    It''s an unwelcome look.


    "How to get in?"


    Yang Liuqing asked softly."I have my own way."


    Lin Chen walked out with a smile and came to the gate of the pavilion.


    Put your hands on the door of the pavilion and gently exert yourself.


    The door of the pavilion was easily pushed open by Lin Chen.


    But just then


    "Be careful."


    Yang Liuqing suddenly reminded.


    Because she saw, inside the pavilion, there was a spiral storm burst out!


    Kill Lin Chen!


    Only, Lin Chen is a pair of indifferent appearance.


    Not at all.


    The spiral storm came at a surprising speed.


    It''s just that when this spiral storm is only half a centimeter away from Lin Chen''s head


    Poof!


    It just dissipates.


    No trace!


    "Qing''er, let''s go in and have a look."


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand towards Yang Liuqing.


    "Well."


    Yang Liuqing was also relieved.


    She thought something was going to happen to Lin Chen just now.


    Go forward and gently hold Lin Chen''s palm. Yang Liuqing and Lin Chen step into fengzun Pavilion together.


    Accompanied by the eyes of a tiny flower, two people is to enter the first floor of the pavilion.


    The first floor of the pavilion should be the place for guests. Everything is clean, tidy and spotless.


    Lin Chen''s mouth was slightly puffed.


    Because, on this floor, there is nothing but tables and chairs!


    No tea cups!


    There is nothing good at all!


    "This NIMA..."


    Lin Chen couldn''t help but utter a rude remark.


    No good stuff?


    What can I do without good things?!


    "Qing''er, go to the second floor."


    Lin Chen immediately prepares to take Yang Liuqing to the second floor.


    However, Yang Liuqing is quietly reminded: "there is a strange breath on the second floor, it should be left here."


    "I know that."


    Lin Chen nodded gently and then laughed: "but it''s OK. Sooner or later, it''s better to solve this disaster as soon as possible."

 Chapter 884

    Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing go to the second floor of fengzunge.


    An old figure sits on the floor of the second floor.


    His back to Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing, there is no breath in his body.


    Obviously, this is a dead man.


    Just as he was about to step on the second floor, Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing stopped together.


    "You Dao array."


    Forest dust whispers.


    Then he looked at Yang Liuqing.


    Yang Liuqing also looks at the space ahead.


    Obviously, Yang Liuqing also felt the array hidden in this space.


    However, different from Lin Chen, Yang Liuqing closed his eyes when he realized the existence of the array.


    From her body, there is a peculiar breath wave at the moment


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen looks at Yang Liuqing in surprise.


    Then she understood, but with a bitter smile, she shook her head.


    This girl


    And the next moment, Yang Liuqing opened her beautiful eyes.


    Without any hesitation, she stretched out her jade finger and flicked it in a certain direction in front of her left.


    Shua!


    At the moment, a bright blue light burst out from Yang Liuqing''s fingertips, like a laser, towards the front.


    The blue light hit the void and disappeared.


    And then, on the void, there are ripples.


    Finally, the whole space on the second floor is covered by these wonderful ripples.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a light sound sounded from the inside of the space.


    With the sound of light ring, the endless ripples on the void also disappeared.


    "You can go in."


    Yang Liuqing took back her fingers and said faintly.


    "You girl..."


    Lin Chen shook his head rather than laughing or crying.


    Just now, Yang Liuqing closed her eyes and felt the heart of this array, so it was easy to break it.


    In fact, even if Yang Liuqing doesn''t look for it, Lin Chen will look for it himself.


    After all, this array is blocking them, but they can''t get into the second floor.


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything. He took Yang Liuqing''s little cold hand and entered the second floor.


    Just when Lin Chen''s right foot stepped on the second floor floor


    Lin Chen seems to see, in front of that old figure''s body, at this moment seems to be gently moving.


    As if


    Lin Chen didn''t care about these, but looked around.


    He wanted to find the place where the demons were sealed.


    In the Lei Zun Pavilion, the devil is sealed under the Lei Zun stele.


    And there must be something in fengzun pavilion that suppresses the demons here.


    However, the second floor is basically the same as the first floor.


    Except for one more bed, other facilities are as simple as the first floor.


    "This fengzunge is really casual and simple."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile.


    And then, his eyes, is suddenly sharp down, look forward to the front, that back to Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing root of the old figure.


    "Since there is nothing in the second layer, then the answer is very simple."


    Lin Chen murmured, synchronous step, line that old figure.


    "Lin Chen, be careful."


    Yang Liuqing''s voice of concern rang out behind him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a near death demon, and it doesn''t pose any threat to me."


    Lin Chen turned his back to Yang Liuqing and waved.


    Then, Lin Chen came to the back of the old figure.


    He squinted, ready to move


    However, at this time, the old figure who could sit on the ground motionless suddenly stood up from the ground!


    No sign!


    Lin Chen was startled.


    However, Lin Chen, after all, was a man who had experienced great storms. He would not be really frightened. He immediately recovered his mind, squinted at the money, and looked forward. He was an old man half head higher than he was.


    The old figure turns around slowly


    A very strange, extreme face, reflected in Lin Chen''s vision.


    The reason why it is extreme is that the left half of his face is a normal face, but there are some old and wrinkled faces.


    On the other hand, the right half of the face is black, with blood lines. There are strange patterns of the devil''s skeleton in the lines. Moreover, the eyes of the right half of the face also show a kind of scarlet color, giving people a sense of evil.This kind of face is completely two different faces, put together.


    Lin Chen''s whole body nerves taut, ready to deal with this strange man''s sudden attack at any time.


    However, it seems that this strange man is just to scare Lin Chen. After he turns around, he is still in the same place, and doesn''t make any strange moves.


    "Hum, the demon must be hidden in the body. If you destroy the body directly, the demon will be gone!"


    Lin Chen cold hum a, immediately hold fist, the whole body burst out a strong intention to kill.


    Just when Lin Chen was ready to fight


    "Roar!"


    In front of him, in the voice of the strange man, there was a low roar.


    Like the roar of wild animals!


    Immediately Lin Chen saw that the lines on the right half of the strange man''s body were shining at this moment, emitting a bloody red light.


    The strange man suddenly moved.


    Shua!


    Just like a blink, it directly came to Lin Chen and kicked out.


    A very sudden blow


    Lin Chen''s eyes opened, obviously a little surprised, but he is not a mortal, immediately the same kick out.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, Lin Chen''s body, directly is not controlled to fly toward the rear.


    This foot almost broke Lin Chen''s shin bone!


    However, it''s not over!


    The strange man followed, ready to attack Lin Chen again.


    Lin Chen frowned and wanted to fight back.


    However, without waiting for his action, the blood lines on the right half of the body of the strange man suddenly darkened. Lin Chen immediately saw that the eyes of the left half of the body of the strange man had gradually regained their brilliance!


    This brilliance represents human nature and reason!


    His body, which came rushing, stopped abruptly and fell to the ground.


    Then, he yelled at Lin Chen: "kill me!"


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen also stabilized his body, while recovering his right leg injury, while startled.


    Is that another idea?


    One body, two thoughts?


    That''s interesting!


    "Kill me!"


    At this time, the strange man roared at Lin Chen again.


    "Good."


    Although Lin Chen for a moment and a half can''t understand, why this body can bear two kinds of thoughts at one time, but, for the sake of insurance, or do it.


    After all, a fool can see that the demon is deposited on this body. As long as it can destroy this body, then everything will be all right and will be solved successfully.


    Just when Lin Chen was ready to fight


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen seems to suddenly find something, that eyebrow suddenly a wrinkly, immediately more startled stare at the front of that strange person.


    "Kill me! I can''t hold it down! "


    The strange man roared, and the voice was countless times shrill!


    However, Lin Chen is still calm thinking.


    "I can''t hold it! Ah


    Suddenly, the strange man gave a shrill cry.


    However, almost at the same time, Lin Chen''s eyes lit up!


    "So it is, I think so!"


    He patted his thigh and nodded hard!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the strange man''s voice, issued a wild animal general roar, body like electricity, rushed toward the forest dust!


    Kill Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen squinted, trying to avoid.


    Because this strange man can''t be killed for the time being.


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to escape, suddenly, in the elixir field, a strange feeling came out.


    The beads of fengzun Tianchi!


    Lin Chen was slightly stunned.


    However, before he could react to what had happened, the strange man''s body in front of him was catapulting towards the rear without warning.


    It''s like being bounced off after hitting the wall!


    The whole fengzun Pavilion trembled slightly at this moment.


    Lin Chen also suddenly understood.


    He now has the keepsake of fengzun. In this fengzun Pavilion, it is equivalent to the reappearance of fengzun. As long as this fengzun Pavilion does not collapse, then no one can move him!


    is as like as two peas at Lei Chung court.


    At this time, the blood lines on the right half of the strange man''s body were dim again, and his left eyes were clear again.


    He looked at Lin Chen, and there was a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    However, the next moment, his surprise is turned into a thick surprise!


    "Bow down to my Lord!"He roared, ready to kneel.


    However, it was at this time that the blood lines on his right half of his body came out again.


    "Kill me, kill me!"


    He raised his head to the sky and yelled, in a very sad voice!


    It can be imagined that at the moment, he is suffering so much pain!


    "If I kill you, I can''t even get master Feng''s life artifact this time. I won''t suffer such a loss."


    Lin Chen is a faint smile.


    At the same time, his body, like a ghost, came to the strange man, stretched out a finger and gently touched the strange man''s eyebrow.


    His fingertips, there is a bright blue light, burst out!


    The power of Tianchi is respected by the wind!


    "It''s too shameful for you to be the life artifact of fengzun. You are made into a mess by a demon that hasn''t reached wuzun."


    Looking at the body gradually fall into rigid strange person, Lin Chen murmured: "wake up, let this demon see, wake up of you, how strong it is."


    Lin Chen took back his finger.


    The body of the strange man is completely stiff.


    However, at the moment, on his left half of the body, there are many lines growing.


    Compared with the blood veins on the right side of the body, this kind of veins presents a kind of light blue color, which not only has no evil breath, but also emits a kind of sacred and powerful fluctuation.

 Chapter 885

    With Lin Chen''s pointing out, on the left half of the body of the strange man, there are many lines growing at the moment.


    However, this kind of pattern is light cyan.


    When this kind of light cyan pattern covers the whole left half of the body of the strange man, it attacks the blood pattern on the right half of the body.


    It''s a silent battle.


    Blood lines seem to be aware of the danger, immediately surging violently, want to resist the impact of light blue lines.


    However, everything is just useless work.


    Under the attack of light cyan lines, blood lines basically have no resistance, and are being eroded to the limit at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    After half a cup of tea


    "Roar!"


    There was a wild animal roar in the strange man''s voice.


    However, the total feeling of this roar, with that thick unwilling.


    Strange right half body to the surface of the blood lines, finally at this moment, completely disappeared.


    There''s nothing left!


    And strange person''s right eye, at this moment also restored pure brightness, became normal human eye.


    "It seems to be a success."


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    At this time, the strange man in front of him, who was stiff, suddenly softened and knelt down to the ground!


    "Bow down to my Lord!"


    From his voice, there was an extremely old voice, which seemed to span tens of millions of years of time and space.


    "I''m not your master. Your master has died in fengzun city."


    Lin Chen immediately shook his head and explained.


    Then he said with a smile: "however, if you insist on letting me be the Lord, then I have nothing to say."


    "Thank my Lord for saving me!"


    The old man continued to kneel in front of Lin Chen, his voice was old.


    Lin Chen then asked: "as the God of the wind, do you know what''s good in the wind pavilion?"


    That''s right. The old man is the life artifact of fengzun.


    Because of this, the body of the old man has the ability to accommodate two thoughts.


    If not, an ordinary human body, since it can accommodate both the power of immortals and the power of demons, basically does not exist.


    The old man heard the speech, gently shook his head, said: "the wind has always been simple, there is no good baby here."


    "All right."


    Lin Chen is speechless.


    Why are you so weak!


    Why don''t you leave something nice?


    You see, there are almost all good things in Lei Zun''s room!


    Then, Lin Chen turned to the subject and said to the old man, "I''m going to take you out now. How about the big devil in the fairy King pavilion?"


    "At the master''s command."


    The old man is still kneeling on the ground, head down, a respectful look.


    However, later, the old man changed his mind and said, "it''s just that I can''t stay in the outside world in my present form. Now the world has changed greatly, and the Xiandao era has completely disappeared. As a product of the Xiandao era, the old slave should have gone to destruction with the collapse of the Xiandao era, but it''s only because there are special prohibitions in this fengzunge So the old slave can live in fengzun Pavilion all the time. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    "When I get out of fengzun Pavilion, I don''t have any active consciousness. I only have some passive consciousness. If someone wants to attack you, I will definitely do it."


    Said the old man.


    "So it is."


    Lin Chen hears the words and nods secretly.


    These things are the products of the Xiandao era. Now the Xiandao era has collapsed. Once they go out, they will close all their active consciousness, leaving only a trace of passive consciousness.


    This point, after Lin Chen enters the Immortal King Hall, already saw a lot.


    Lin Chen said, "it''s OK. Just tell me the way to Xianwang Pavilion."


    "Xianwang Pavilion is located in the central part of Xianwang hall. However, most people can''t find Xianwang Pavilion. Even when they come to the peak where Xianwang Pavilion is located, they can''t enter it. Although I''m the original artifact of fengzun Pavilion, I haven''t entered Xianwang Pavilion in my life. Therefore, I can''t guarantee where Xianwang Pavilion is."


    The old man said slowly.


    "So..."


    Lin Chen is thoughtful.


    Even the old man doesn''t know where the Xianwang Pavilion is. In that case, it''s really troublesome.


    And the most important thing is that if the old man leaves fengzunge, there will only be a trace of passive consciousness left. Therefore, Lin Chen can''t count on the old man at that time.Lin Chen thought.


    He wants to ask all the questions he can.


    So Lin Chen asked again, "how are you doing now?"


    He means, of course, is the old man in the body of the head of the devil.


    "That monster has been completely suppressed by the old slave, but it has extremely strong vitality, so the old slave has not completely eliminated it. However, it only takes three or four days at most, and the old slave will wipe it out completely. "


    The old man said slowly.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Then he asked, "did the wind Lord leave any cards here? For example, the imperial guards who specially guard fengzunge. "


    Since the leizun has a guard army, the fengzun, who has the same status as the leizun, should also have an army.


    "Fengzun did have an army, but that army was not here."


    But the old man said so.


    "Where is that?" Lin Chen asked immediately.


    "Outside fengzun Pavilion, if you want to go, master, I can give you the specific location." Said the old man.


    After that, he said, "it''s just that so many years have passed, so I don''t know whether that army still exists."


    "Show me the direction. I''ll go and have a look."


    Lin Chen didn''t care, he said.


    Soon will be with the fairy King Pavilion in the head of the big devil, so, in any case, we must enrich their cards.


    At that time, even if it is not the opponent of the big devil, it will still have the power to protect life!


    The old man also didn''t want to write ink. He told Lin Chen the specific location of the place.


    "Is there any other way for the master of wind?" Lin Chen asked again.


    "As far as I know, it should be gone."


    The old man shook his head slightly and explained: "the real ownership of fengzun is not here, so there is not much power left here, and even that army may not exist."


    "So..."


    Lin Chen is thoughtful.


    However, Lin Chen was not depressed. He said to the old man, "well, I''m going out now. Are you going out in this human form or in your own spirit form?"


    "The old slave is in the form of a spirit instrument."


    The old man has changed into a pale blue jade seal!


    This jade seal is not big, only the size of a baby''s fist. At this moment, it slowly floats to the palm of Lin Chen''s hand.


    "It turned out to be a jade seal."


    Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    Lei Zun''s original artifact is Lei Zun''s sword.


    But the wind venerable this life artifact, unexpectedly is a jade seal!


    It''s a little interesting!


    "Master, after leaving fengzun Pavilion, I will only have a trace of passive consciousness. At that time, you must be careful. There are dangers everywhere in the Immortal King Hall. Since the invasion of ten thousand demons in that year, the Immortal King Hall is no longer the former one."


    At this time, in the light blue jade seal, the old man''s voice came out, reminding him.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Later, Lin Chen put away the seal.


    He turned and looked at Yang Liuqing: "Qing''er, let''s go?"


    "Well, good."


    Yang Liuqing said softly.


    In fact, Yang Liuqing did not expect that the matter could be solved so easily.


    What''s more, she didn''t expect that master Feng''s attitude towards Lin Chen was so humble and respectful.


    However, Yang Liuqing didn''t think much about it.


    Now that it''s settled, let''s leave.


    Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing join hands to leave fengzunge and walk out of the storm.


    According to the direction of the old man, they went to find the army that fengzun left in the Immortal King Hall.


    ¡­¡­


    About a quarter of an hour later


    "It should be here."


    Lin Chen stopped and looked ahead.


    In front of us is a high mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, the snow is white, the snow is flying, and there is no living thing.


    All this seems desolate


    "If, as the old man said, fengzun''s army is suppressed at the bottom of the mountain, then you just need to lift up the mountain to get fengzun''s army."


    Forest dust whispers.


    Although he didn''t know why fengzun wanted to suppress his army, the old man didn''t say anything about it.


    But Lin Chen didn''t think much about it.It''s very simple. Just lift up the mountain


    "Qing''er, go up the mountain."


    Lin Chen grabs Yang Liuqing''s little cold hand and goes to the mountain.


    However, they stopped at the middle of the mountain.


    Because the two of them have come to the specific location indicated by the old man.


    "According to the old man, there is a talisman painted by fengzun here. As long as the talisman goes on, the army suppressed below the mountain will lift the mountain and break it out."


    Lin Chen thought in secret and looked around to find the talisman.


    But, in the end, nothing.


    There is no talisman here at all!


    "Under the dead tree, in front of the tombstone, a curved arch bridge rises from the ground. That''s right. This is it."


    Lin Chen thinks about what the old man said before.


    Under the dead tree, in front of the tombstone, a curved arch bridge rises from the ground. The place with these signs is where the talisman is.


    On the side of Lin Chen''s body, there is a huge dead tree, which has been dead for thousands of years, but its trunk has not been weathered into flying dust.


    In front of Lin Chen, there is a huge tombstone, but the words on the tombstone are blurred.


    At the foot of Lin Chen, there is a small arch bridge. Lin Chen doesn''t know why he built the arch here. It is estimated that there was a stream here before.


    Under a dead tree, in front of a tombstone, and from a curved arch bridge to the ground, all three conditions are met


    But what about talismans?

 Chapter 886

    Under the withered tree, in front of the tombstone, and from the flat of a curved arch bridge, these three conditions are met, but there is still no sign of the talisman.


    Lin Chen doesn''t think the old man will cheat him.


    Therefore, there must be another mystery hidden here.


    Lin Chen took out the light blue jade seal.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen put the light blue jade seal on the arch bridge below.


    However, everything is the same as before, and nothing different has happened.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Without hesitation, Lin Chen touched the jade seal with the trunk of the dead tree beside him.


    However, the situation remains normal.


    Lin Chen finally put the seal on the stone tablet.


    There is still no change.


    Lin Chen was lost in thought.


    Even fengzun''s life artifact is useless


    Is it useful for the master of wind to come here in person?


    "I now have the keepsake of fengzun, which is equivalent to the reappearance of fengzun. I am fengzun."


    Lin Chen thought.


    Without hesitation, Lin Chen touched the drive of the dead tree, then touched the rough tombstone, and finally squatted down and touched the stone arch bridge at his feet.


    However, the situation remains the same.


    "That''s not the reason."


    Lin Chen thought again.


    Where is the talisman?


    How can I find the talisman?


    Yang Liuqing is also helping Lin Chen think.


    However, Lin Chen''s IQ and EQ are things that can''t be thought out. How can Yang Liuqing think of them?


    "Dead trees that have been dead for thousands of years, stone arch bridges on the flat ground, and this tombstone..."


    Lin Chen stares at these three things carefully and tries to find the inner relationship among them.


    Since the old man only mentioned these three things, it shows that these three things must have something to do with talismans.


    "Grandma, the old man only said half of what he said. Don''t you know that I will be troubled?"


    Lin Chen cursed secretly.


    He can''t think of it now!


    "In other words, is there anyone buried under the tombstone?"


    Lin Chen''s thinking, jumping very fast, that is, all of a sudden, in his mind, suddenly jumped out of this idea.


    Yes, is there anyone buried under the tombstone?


    "If no one is buried in the tombstone..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, and the light in his eyes was beating secretly: "now, in front of me is a dead tree that has been dead for thousands of years, a stone arch bridge on the flat ground, or an empty tombstone that has not been buried."


    "These three things..."


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Things that should not exist!"


    Lin Chen claps his thigh!


    A dead tree that has been dead for thousands of years should have gone with the wind.


    What''s the use of a stone arch bridge on flat ground?


    There is no empty tombstone on one side. What are you doing? Do you want to visit it as a scenery?


    These three things should not exist!


    "If my guess is right..."


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, there was a bright light: "if you want to uncover that talisman, you must destroy these three useless things!"


    At this point, Lin Chen did not hesitate.


    Do what you say!


    In the palm of his hand, there was no condensed wave of principle, and then, without any fancy, he patted the palm heavily on the surface of the unmanned tombstone.


    "Boom!"


    The tombstone burst.


    Debris splashing all over the sky


    The willow green Behind Lin Chen wrinkled her eyes at this moment.


    Huh? What does forest dust do?


    Can''t it be that you can''t think of an answer, you are so angry that you want to destroy all three things?


    However, Yang Liuqing did not stop Lin Chen at all. If he really wanted to vent, he would not stop Lin Chen.


    And at this time, Lin Chen is a blow on the dead tree, a foot stamped on the flat arch bridge.


    "Boom! Boom


    With two dull blasts, the dead tree and the arch bridge are also instantly broken.


    At the moment, these three things are all beaten to rags by forest dust.


    "That should be it."


    Lin Chen body flash, came to Yang Liuqing''s side, quietly looking at the front.


    There is a mess ahead.


    But there is still no change at all.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    Should we not destroy it?


    Isn''t that a big deal?However, in Lin Chen''s heart, when he was a little suspicious


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the whole mountain was shaking violently!


    It''s like an earthquake!


    Then Lin Chen saw that at the top of the mountain, there was suddenly a blue light, which gathered without any sign. In the light, a blue talisman gradually emerged.


    Lin Chen''s face brightened.


    Because even if you think with your butt, you can think of it. This talisman is nothing else. It''s the talisman used to suppress the army that the old man mentioned!


    "Sure enough, I guessed right!"


    Lin Chen grinned


    "However, now that this talisman has been separated from the whole mountain, the army suppressed under this mountain should be able to come out."


    Feeling the amplitude of the vibration of the mountain under his feet getting bigger and bigger, Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and thought in his heart.


    "Lin Chen, be careful."


    Suddenly, Yang Liuqing''s voice of reminding came to my ear.


    Lin Chen immediately looked up.


    Above the sky, the shining talisman suddenly turned into an electric light, slanting down towards the forest dust!


    "Good or bad?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    He was not aware of the good and evil of the talisman.


    After all, talisman is not a creature, and it is normal for Lin Chen not to be aware of it.


    However, because of this, Lin Chen will be a little tangled!


    Hide or not?


    However, not waiting for Lin Chen to make a decision, suddenly, in Lin Chen''s arms, a blue light shoots out.


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Jade seal?!


    The God of the wind!


    The jade seal slanted upward and turned into a streamer, which directly collided with the talisman.


    There was no sound.


    Above the sky, a blue light blooms.


    Then, this round of blue light dimmed down, revealing the shadow of the seal.


    The talisman has disappeared.


    Whew!


    The jade seal turned into a streamer and flew into the hands of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen immediately lowered his eyes and looked at the four square and slightly warm jade seal in his hand.


    It is obvious that there are several deep and ancient lines on the jade seal at the moment.


    This kind of pattern does not belong to this era, but it is still mysterious.


    "This is Absorbed that talisman? "


    Lin Chen stares slightly.


    The jade seal will not have these lines for no reason.


    The result can be imagined: the seal must have absorbed the talisman!


    "It should be that the jade seal felt that the talisman wanted to attack me, and it automatically came out to protect me. This should be the so-called passive consciousness." Lin Chen thought.


    The mountain below is shaking more and more.


    Rolling rocks


    The whole world, as if there had been a huge earthquake


    "Qing''er, let''s go down the mountain. We can''t stay here any longer." Lin Chen said.


    Then they went down the mountain together.


    When they came to the foot of the mountain, they found that the only thing shaking was the cave in front of them.


    The ground itself doesn''t shake.


    That kind of feeling, just like under the mountain, there is something, is desperately like the top of the mountain.


    "No accident, it should be the army."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and whispered.


    "Lin Chen, how did you get the answer?" Yang Liuqing asked.


    She had some doubts.


    Lin Chen didn''t hide anything. He told Yang Liuqing all about his guess at that time.


    "So it is." Yang Liuqing nodded gently.


    However, at this time


    "Roar!"


    A cry like a roar of a beast, suddenly without any sign of resounding!


    The source of sound is at the foot of the mountain!


    This voice, although not true, but it carries a very terrible pressure, make people tremble!


    "It seems to be a very strong army."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, in front of me, a strange move came.


    Immediately Lin Chen felt that an invisible energy wave swept his body from front to back.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some doubt toward the rear to see one eye.


    But then he understood.


    "It turns out that we have isolated this world. It seems that we don''t want others to see us born."The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly raised.


    And just then, in front of the huge mountain suddenly stopped shaking.


    A huge cloud covered the whole mountain.


    No, it''s not clouds, it''s people!


    It''s like an army!


    All of them are wearing blue armor, and their breath is harmonious. Obviously, they are practicing the same skill, and they are not weak at all!


    They are suspended above the sky, breathing at the same rate, making people feel like a beast, crawling on the sky, exuding a sense of danger.


    "Powerful, this is the army of fengzun..."


    Lin Chen sighed.


    The comprehensive strength of this army is obviously one point stronger than that of Lei Zun!


    Perhaps, in terms of the number of people, Lei Zun''s army has the advantage, but even so, in terms of the overall strength, Lei Zun''s army is not the opponent of Feng Zun''s army!


    It seems that the master of wind has cultivated a group of good seedlings!


    "But it''s also a pity that if the Xiandao era didn''t collapse, this kind of army''s reputation would certainly resound through the whole immortal realm, and even be famous in other realms besides the immortal realm."


    Lin Chen shook his head secretly.


    Later, Lin Chen did not think much.


    All he wants now is control of the army!


    This army is so quiet standing in the sky, motionless, how can I use them?


    Seems to be aware of the idea of Lin Chen, his hands of the blue jade seal suddenly a shake, spin even if it is up in the air.


    The blue light came out from the surface of the seal. It seemed that there was a huge Rune on the surface of the seal, covering the army of tens of thousands of people.


    Tens of thousands of troops remained motionless.


    Finally, the looming huge Rune came down from the sky and penetrated the army of tens of thousands of people.


    At present, a kind of heroic and fierce atmosphere rises abruptly from this army of tens of thousands of people

 Chapter 887

    Boom!


    When the huge blue light Rune came down from the sky and penetrated the giant of tens of thousands of people, a terrible breath burst out from this army!


    Heaven and earth shake!


    At this moment, it seems that there is a huge storm looming, with this army as the center, standing up.


    "This army is definitely one point stronger than Lei Zun''s army!"


    Lin Chen''s heart immediately made a judgment.


    Whew!


    At this time, the blue jade seal came down from the sky, in the palm of Luo huilinchen.


    At this moment, Lin Chen only felt an invisible force, along the palm, rushing to the body.


    "What''s this?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, but the next moment was an instant realization: "it''s the control of this army!"


    Just now, what the jade seal gave Lin Chen was the control of this army.


    Although this army is now a group of dead, due to the limitation of the environment, its strength has been preserved nine times out of ten.


    Such an army can definitely give full play to its strength!


    "The Lei Zun army took the Lei Zun stele as the tiger''s talisman, while the Feng Zun army took the talisman of suppressing them as the tiger''s talisman."


    Lin Chen looked at the jade seal in his hand and thought in his heart: "but now, the jade seal has absorbed that talisman, so now, this jade seal is equivalent to a tiger talisman."


    All of a sudden, an idea came out of Lin Chen''s heart: now, I have the tiger amulet in my hand, doesn''t that mean I can control this army?


    However, this idea just appeared in Lin Chen''s mind


    "Boom!"


    The army, suspended in mid air like a huge cloud, suddenly fell on its knees!


    Even if just kneeling on the air, but still issued a huge roar!


    Then they looked up to heaven and drank: "kneel down to my Lord!"


    Loud and clear sound, like thunder, resounding between the heaven and the earth!


    Earth shaking!


    There is a sound wave, which is spreading in all directions with this army as the center


    And the direction of their kneeling is exactly the direction of Lin Chen!


    "All of you, cut back."


    Lin Chen, holding the jade seal in his hand, suddenly waved his hand with the same high voice.


    There are models and there are styles.


    Because Lin Chen holds the seal, he is now the general of the army.


    Therefore, they will not refuse Lin Chen''s order at all.


    They stood up in order.


    Now Lin Chen is thinking about how to put this army away?


    Do you want to show off with this army?


    Not so good, right?


    Lin Chen can''t help thinking of Lei Zun''s army before.


    Lei Zun''s army is in the space of Lei Zun''s stele and has never appeared outside.


    The fengzun army has been suppressed under the talisman and has never appeared in the outside world.


    So, it''s obvious that if you want to take up this army, you still have to rely on the power of talisman.


    That''s the power of the blue seal.


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to try


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth trembled!


    In this moment, the sky is gradually becoming dark!


    Evil spirit!


    The boundless evil Qi suddenly rises from the sky to block out the sun.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen raised his head, and his bright eyes narrowed slightly.


    Magic?


    At this time, a burst of ugly and harsh laughter suddenly sounded from the sky.


    "Quack, quack! The devil has come out at last


    Harsh laughter rang out, a not too real huge shadow, floating in the sky.


    Its upper body is shrouded in black fog, so people can''t see its real face.


    It has no lower body, only a virtual body like a flame, swaying with the wind.


    He has a pair of scarlet eyes, looking around, evil spirit.


    On his arms, he pulled two thick dark chains, which made him look like an emissary from the region who could claim people''s lives.


    This is a ferocious looking monster.


    "GA GA GA, human boy, I have to thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, then I don''t know when I would be able to break through the suppression of this army and then break through the suppression of that broken amulet!"


    The devil laughs at Lin Chen.


    Laughter, can not hide the joy.


    "Oh? Have you been suppressed by this army? "


    Lin Chen asked in surprise.There was no fear in his expression.


    "Hum, this army, in the heyday of the devil, can be destroyed with a single chain!"


    The demon snorted angrily and gave out a harsh voice: "if it wasn''t for that year, the demon passed by here and didn''t notice their existence and was suddenly attacked by them, then how could the demon have come to such a state!"


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders.


    "GA GA GA, but I''m lucky. I''ve been suppressed here for thousands of years. I was about to be completely suppressed and died. Unexpectedly, I was released. Human boy, I have to thank you a lot, GA GA GA!"


    That evil thing toward Lin Chen laughs a way.


    Lin Chen did not reply, just standing in the same place, motionless staring at the demon.


    "Human boy, tell me how you want to die. I will help you. Don''t worry, I won''t suck your flesh and blood. After all, you are my Savior. It''s the children and dolls beside you who are interested in this. "


    The demon object laughs at Lin Chen again.


    The voice is arrogant and uninhibited.


    However, Lin Chen just sneered at the devil''s disdain for provocation, and replied faintly:


    "things thousands of years ago are really not suitable for modern development. Have they become so retarded?"


    The sound is not big, but it reverberates between the heaven and the earth for a long time.


    Clearly into the ear of the demon.


    The monster was obviously stunned.


    He did not expect Lin Chen to answer like this.


    According to the truth, shouldn''t he be scared to pee, and then kneel down on the ground, with a runny nose and tears begging for mercy?


    This human being Don''t play according to common sense!


    However, at the next moment, the demon looked up to the sky and laughed again.


    "Quack, quack! It''s a tough little donkey


    His laughter was still ugly and full of disdain.


    For Lin Chen''s provocation, he is not angry.


    Because he felt that it was just a scamp!


    What is a human being who has not reached Nirvana? No ants!


    He''s not down to angry with a mole ant!


    "Human boy, I think you have a good courage. I will leave you a whole body and refine you into a puppet. When I go out from this damned Immortal King Hall, it''s time for you and I to make a grand plan, gaga!"


    The monster looks up to the sky and laughs.


    Before the words were heard, the magic object stretched out its arm and waved to Lin Chen.


    Click, click!


    The sound of the intersection of gold and stone rings.


    The chain in the demon''s right hand, like a boa constrictor, suddenly shot at the forest dust.


    As if you can see through the void!


    "I came to solve it."


    Yang Liuqing immediately took a step in front of Lin Chen, ready to move.


    As long as she is there, no one can touch Lin Chen''s hair!


    "Silly girl, stand behind me."


    However, without waiting for Yang Liuqing to make a seal, Lin Chen stretched out his hand and pulled her to his back.


    Did not have the good spirit to say: "has me in, also needs your hand?"


    "Well."


    Yang Liuqing did not refuse Lin Chen''s kindness.


    Anyway, whatever Lin Chen wants her to do, she will do it. That''s OK.


    "The army that just got the wind Lord is worried that there is no place for them to exert their strength. It''s better for you to take the initiative to train me as a target."


    Lin Chen looked forward, the chain from the flying shot, shook his head and laughed, said: "in that case, I''m not polite."


    "Fengzun army, assemble!"


    Lin Chenbao, have a drink!


    The veins on the forehead are surging up!


    "Drink!"


    The army of tens of thousands of people is drinking up to the sky!


    Boom!


    A frenzied power that makes people numb, soars to the sky!


    "Out!"


    At the moment, Lin Chen only felt that he had the power to control everything. He immediately looked up to the sky and roared, stretched out his finger and gently pointed to the direction of the demon.


    Boom!


    Ten storms take shape!


    The wind is tearing the sky and the earth!


    Then the ten storms directly condensed together, extremely compressed, and became a huge long gun!


    Lin Chen flicked his fingers.


    "This gun is called storm gun. Let''s have a try."


    At the same time slowly said.


    Whew!


    See now, storm gun burst out!


    In the rear of the storm gun, there are several huge looming tails out of thin air. No, not tails, but violent tornado storms!


    What an overbearing blow!The next moment, there is no fancy, storm gun, is directly hit on the dark chain.


    "Dang!"


    At the moment, the sound of the collision of gold and stone rings out!


    The dark chain was hit and flew out directly!


    However, the storm gun is broken, into the sky light!


    Although the dark chain doesn''t look impressive, it contains an extremely terrible force. Because of this, it can release such a huge attack strength.


    However, even so, the demon was also impacted, and his body retreated a few feet towards the rear.


    And it is not how solid body, at this moment, become more illusory.


    After the demon stabilized himself, he looked at Lin Chen and let out a sharp scream: "ah! How can you use the power of this army? Man boy, you surprised me a little bit! "


    "However, this kind of power, after all, is not his own strength, it''s just a small skill! I want to see how many times you can use this power! "


    The monster screamed up to the sky, waved his hands and released two chains to shoot at the forest dust together!


    But at this time


    Shua!


    Lin Chen''s body is like a ghost. He disappears in the same place without any sign. Looking for it, he finds that he has come to the sky of tens of thousands of people''s army!


    He stood quietly in the air, with no wind around him, but his sleeves were fluttering and hunting.


    "Set! Knot


    He murmured again.


    It''s not very loud.


    But it''s full of momentum.


    It''s like a king in the world

 Chapter 888

    "Set! Knot


    Lin Chen''s voice is not big, but it is full of Regal momentum.


    Boom!


    A huge amount of energy, surging from the foot!


    Lin Chen''s clothes and hair stand up to the sky!


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath, Lin Chen slowly out of his right hand.


    A big shake.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    Dozens of storms instantly formed in front of forest dust!


    And then the crazy compression together, forming a huge storm giant hand!


    The cold sweat on Lin Chen''s forehead had already flowed down.


    Obviously, it''s a great burden for him to strike like this.


    "Destroy it."


    However, Lin Chen didn''t have any hesitation. He pointed forward and flicked his fingers.


    The storm''s giant hand thundered out


    Through the place, all the creatures between heaven and earth are turned into annihilation!


    Lin Chen''s attack, even the martial arts practitioners in the eight turn Nirvana realm, is unbearable!


    This is why Lin Chen is so tired.


    After all, with the Yuanli cultivation of the king of beasts and the soul cultivation of banbu Heavenly Master, we want to release an attack that can be wiped out even in the eight turn Nirvana


    It''s a bit too far from the truth!


    Many people dare not even think about it!


    But Lin Chen did it directly!


    Therefore, Lin Chen''s attack is extremely adverse.


    The next moment, the storm giant hand and the two strong chains, heavy impact together.


    There was no sound.


    The two thick black chains were directly shot out!


    "Click, click!"


    However, on the surface of the storm giant hand, there are cracks now!


    But it''s not broken at all!


    The storm''s huge hand suddenly stretched out and directly grasped the magic object into the palm of his hand.


    "Insect carving, human boy, do you think this will bind me? How naive


    The monster was caught by the storm''s giant hand, but it was not surprised at all. Instead, it gave a grim smile.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the evil Qi in his body suddenly vibrated.


    "Click, click!"


    The cracks on the surface of storm giant hand began to grow rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    As if the next moment will be broken!


    "Ben Mo has been suppressed for thousands of years by this hateful army. Now that he is born, how can he be suppressed again by this army?"


    "Human boy, you are a little naive!"


    The devil looked up to the sky and drank violently, and the evil spirit rolled around him, constantly eroding the storm hand.


    However, Lin Chen smell speech, it is not to think lightly smile.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    He said coldly: "then I will suppress it again and show you."


    "Fengzun army, show your real strength."


    Lin Chen turned his right hand and took out a light cyan jade seal.


    Boom!


    At the moment, a sense of fury emanated from the army.


    It can be felt that when Lin Chen took out the jade seal, the whole army was excited!


    It was a thrill to see a king!


    Lin Chen threw it away.


    Throw the seal directly at the monster.


    Boom!


    The jade seal blooms bright green light to meet the storm. In a short time, it soars to the huge mountain, falls from the sky and presses down on the demons.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    After all, the demon was an old monster who had survived several years ago. Instead of being surprised, he said angrily, "give it to me, break it!"


    "Boom!"


    The evil spirit suddenly rolled.


    The storm''s huge hand can''t bear it. It''s smashed.


    Light scattered all over the sky


    "What can trap this demon in this world?"


    The monster roared up to the sky, its voice was arrogant and uninhibited!


    On the top of his head, the jade seal, like a mountain, came from heaven.


    The demon gave a cold hum of disdain: "with this thing, I want to What


    His tone suddenly changed!


    "No!"


    Without any hesitation, he exclaimed, waved his arms directly, two chains flew out, and rushed to the huge jade seal in the sky.


    It wants to fly it.


    But he just thought about it.


    I saw that the two strong chains, just touched at the bottom of the seal, were mercilessly bounced out!Not only that, the surface of the chain at this moment is also the emergence of cracks!


    "What?"


    The devil could not help but let out a cry of surprise.


    It''s not waiting for its reaction.


    "Suppress it."


    Lin Chen gave a soft drink.


    The mountain like seal suddenly fell.


    "Boom!"


    The demons are directly smashed into the earth mercilessly.


    Strong suppression!


    "Sure enough, the combat effectiveness of the army in cooperation with Hufu is enormous."


    Seeing this, Lin Chen thought to himself,


    however, at this moment


    Boom!


    The mountain like seal suddenly shook violently!


    Below the seal came a sharp, hysterical roar: "ah! This demon is a half step away from becoming a demon general. How can he die in the hands of such a small skill? Break, break, break for me! "


    The seal vibrates violently.


    Below there is a black evil gas spread out.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    It''s really a hundred legged insects that die but not die.


    "Well, let''s give you a taste of the real means."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "Go ahead."


    He stretched out his finger and gently pointed in the direction of the seal.


    "Drink!"


    At present, at the foot of Lin Chen, tens of thousands of troops look up to the sky and drink!


    The fury of energy soars into the sky!


    A dragon formed completely by the storm, formed out of thin air!


    With the extension of Lin Chen''s finger, the Dragon roared up to the sky and rushed out into the jade seal.


    On the surface of the jade seal, there began to be a huge rune, flickering.


    It''s the talisman of suppressing the army!


    Before, the jade seal absorbed and hid the talisman. Now, Lin Chen mobilized the strength of the talisman again!


    At this moment, the weight of the jade seal seemed to begin to soar in geometric multiples


    Boom!


    There was dust all over the sky.


    The jade seal was suddenly pressed on the ground and did not move.


    The dark evil spirit also dissipated in an instant.


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and felt it through the jade seal.


    "It seems to be crushed to death."


    At the corner of his mouth, there was a slight radian.


    That''s right. The arrogant and arrogant demon just now was crushed to death!


    All spirits are gone!


    However, it seems that Lin Chen was worried that he would not guarantee the bottom. Instead of taking back the seal immediately, he kept it on the ground.


    As time goes by


    About a quarter of an hour later


    Lin Chen flicks his sleeve.


    The mountain like jade seal rose in the air, suddenly shrunk, and finally became the size of a slap and returned to Lin Chen''s hands.


    The monster had disappeared long ago.


    There were only black spots on the ground.


    "It seems that he is really dead. He can''t die any more."


    Lin Chen smiles and is quite satisfied.


    "Bow down to my Lord!"


    At this time, on the sky, the army of tens of thousands of people suddenly knelt down.


    Even kneeling in the sky, they all made a huge dull noise.


    The sound waves visible to the naked eye spread out, powerful and domineering.


    "Worship me again?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes.


    Then he looked down at the seal in his hand.


    It seems that it is because of this jade seal.


    However, Lin Chen is also a sharp eye to find a clue.


    He found that this army was not as powerful as before.


    If you look at them carefully, you will find that their blue armor is beginning to show a kind of dim and dilapidated air.


    Lin Chen understood immediately.


    "Consumables."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and said in his heart: "no wonder I didn''t use the power of Lei Zun''s army before. It turns out that these troops won''t survive long."


    Lin Chen didn''t think much.


    The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth. Anyway, the fengzun army can continue to use it several times. What are you afraid of?


    And this time, it''s not bad.


    After that, Lin Chen began to think about how to put away the military magic.


    "Come in, all of you."


    Lin Chen raised the jade seal in his hand and said to tens of thousands of troops in the sky.


    However, it really made Lin Chen guess right.


    A huge storm whirlpool suddenly appeared on the head of fengzun''s army of tens of thousands of people.It''s like a big mouth, but it devours everything in the world!


    It whirled slowly and came down from the sky, engulfing the army of tens of thousands of people.


    There''s no one left!


    Tens of thousands of troops disappeared.


    "Click!"


    A thunderbolt struck.


    Blue lightning.


    When lightning struck on the jade seal, Lin Chen was able to clearly detect that the weight of the jade seal seemed to be much heavier.


    "It looks like they''ve all come in."


    Forest dust whispers.


    Tens of thousands of fengzun troops have disappeared, and they have entered the seal.


    However, at this time


    Shua!


    Yang Liuqing''s body is like a ghost. Without any sign, it appears beside Lin Chen!


    With a wave of her skirt, a dark force was released.


    The light of the whole world seems to be dim at this moment.


    A round of phagocytosis black hole, out of thin air in the forest dust beside the formation.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    What is Qing Er doing?


    However, the next moment, Lin Chen will understand.


    And he has pores all over his body!


    Because he saw that when the black hole took shape, a scarlet ray of light came, and nothing was alive.


    Hit the black hole.


    But it was completely engulfed and disappeared by a whirlpool of black holes.


    Yang Liuqing''s heart moves, and the black hole disappears out of thin air.


    "How powerful, can you avoid my kindness and malice?"


    Lin Chen immediately raised his chin and thought with interest.


    Just now, he was very clear that he didn''t feel anything.


    There''s no goodwill, no malice!


    But, obviously, the scarlet light just now was aimed at him!


    If it wasn''t for Yang Liuqing, then now, Lin Chen is afraid that he has been hit by the light!


    However, with Lin Chen''s knowledge, after thinking for a moment, he guessed the details of the scarlet light.


    "If my guess is good..."

 Chapter 889

    "That thing just now should have come out of that magic object."


    Yang Liuqing said slowly.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded gently and said, "if I guess well, the power just now should be similar to the power of a curse."


    "The power of curse?" Yang Liuqing repeated.


    She''s looking for memories of the power of the curse.


    "The power of curse existed thousands of years ago, but no one knows where the curse originated."


    Lin Chen explained: "now, just now, the demon, on the verge of death, also released a curse. It can be seen that even in the era of immortality 5000 or 6000 years ago, there was the power of curse."


    "Well, it is."


    The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    "Come on, I don''t want to."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    Yang Liuqing is no longer entangled.


    Anyway, the power of this curse has been removed now, so there is no need to worry about


    Then they left together.


    Because before, when fengzun''s army appeared, it released a stream of energy and shielded all around.


    Therefore, in addition to Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing, no one knows what happened to them.


    Without hesitation, they marched directly towards Xianwang Pavilion.


    Now that he has got the wind Lord''s life artifact and the wind Lord''s army, Lin Chen can basically walk horizontally in the Immortal King''s hall.


    Even if the big devil was still alive, he couldn''t help Lin Chen.


    So now, it''s time to go to the Xianwang Pavilion.


    However, they didn''t know the direction of Xianwang Pavilion


    So, at the beginning, they both walked around casually, trying to find some clues about Xianwang Pavilion.


    But, that''s when they''re looking


    "Well?"


    Yang Liuqing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly.


    Then she looked up at the top of her head.


    There, as if there is a light, is falling towards them.


    At the same time, Lin Chen is also aware of a strange, also raised his eyes.


    "Oh?"


    He said softly.


    What is it?


    With malice!


    That ray of light, in Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing two people''s pupil, more put bigger.


    Finally, a figure appeared.


    Lin Chen immediately eyebrows slightly pick.


    Yang Liuqing also blinked her cold eyes.


    Because, the one who came, not others


    It''s the first genius of Taoism, Chu Feng!


    Whew!


    Chu Feng''s body came down from the sky, and the speed was so fast that the whole body was bursting with flames, as if it had become a meteorite, and it fell down quickly!


    Great momentum!


    "Why him?"


    Feeling the heat wave, Lin Chen frowned.


    Why did Chu Feng attack us suddenly?


    Is it because I was jealous when I saw Yang Liuqing together?


    Lin Chen has heard Nangong Qian say that Chu Feng loves Yang Liuqing very much


    But, should not be this reason!


    Chu Feng, after all, was the first genius of Taoism, and he practiced outside all the year round. Can''t he be so heartless?


    Yang Liuqing immediately one handed seal, want to fight back.


    No matter who wants to attack Lin Chen, there is only one result.


    Killed by her!


    Just at this time, Lin Chen suddenly flashed to Yang Liuqing and held her slender and slightly cold hand.


    "Qing''er, wait."


    He said: "the Chu wind is a little strange. Let''s have a look at it first and watch it change."


    While talking, Lin Chen moves with Yang Liuqing and goes away to avoid in the distance.


    Chu Feng''s rather tall body fell from the sky and smashed on the earth.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the earth burst!


    A heat wave is spreading all around!


    The rolling sand and stones, as if forming a storm, raging and open.


    Lin Chen immediately flicked his sleeve.


    A force barrier is shaped, just like a wall, standing in front of us.


    Block all the aftershocks and shockwaves.


    Time flows by minute


    The whole devastated world began to calm down


    However, at this time


    "Roar!"


    A roar, like the roar of wild animals, suddenly rang out!Shua!


    A human figure is like a ghost in general, there is no sign is appeared in front of Lin Chen, a blow!


    The power of this fist is extremely great. Under the fist, the void is showing a trend of rapid shock!


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrank slightly.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen is also a punch, to meet up.


    On his fist, he carries two completely different forces, one is yuan force, the other is soul force.


    Although these two forces are different in nature, they are perfectly matched at the moment, giving play to the energy of one plus one greater than two!


    Under Lin Chen''s fist, even if he is a martial practitioner in Nirvana, he must kneel down!


    And the next moment, two fists are not any fancy, hit together


    "Boom!"


    A dull noise!


    A visible sound wave spreads out!


    Then, there are a series of violent energy waves, like storms.


    The earth under the feet of Lin Chen and Chu Feng broke up quickly without any control!


    But then, both of them trembled.


    Chu Feng stepped back towards the rear.


    And Lin Chen is directly toward the rear back ten Zhang!


    Moreover, it is Yang Liuqing who supports Lin Chen and gives Lin Chen a great part of his strength.


    Otherwise, forest dust may directly fly backwards!


    "What a powerful force..."


    Lin Chen''s face slightly coagulates, at the same time his heart reads a move, releasing immortal power, recovering his numb arm.


    "Are you all right?"


    Yang Liuqing''s concerned voice came into his ears.


    "No problem, thank you, Qing''er."


    Lin Chen smiles at Yang Liuqing.


    Then he turned and looked forward.


    Chu Feng''s tall body stood on the earth.


    However, at the moment, Chu Feng is like a bloodthirsty demon God, which is quite different from the elegant and gentle image he saw before in daozong.


    I saw that his body was full of blood colored lines, and the whole person was exuding a bloodthirsty smell. His eyes were scarlet, and his muscles were agitated, as if he was crazy.


    No, it''s not like, it''s crazy!


    The hair of him, people unconsciously, will produce a kind of fear.


    "Sure enough, I have lost consciousness."


    Forest dust whispers.


    In fact, at the beginning, when Lin Chen found out that it was Chu Feng, he had already guessed this.


    Because of this, Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing will escape together.


    After all, no one knows what kind of strength Chu Feng is.


    If Yang Liuqing slights the enemy and gets hurt, that''s not what Lin Chen wants to see.


    Lin Chen came back.


    Who calculated Chu Feng to be in a mess?


    On the first day of daozong, among all the disciples who entered the immortal land of ten thousand demons, no matter in strength or means, they were powerful enough to fight for one.


    How could such a person be calculated to look like this?


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Chu Feng, who was dressed in white, suddenly let out a low roar, just like the roar of a beast.


    He moved like a storm, shooting at the forest dust storm.


    Look at this, I will kill Lin Chen!


    Yang Liuqing looks at Lin Chen, casting a "how to do" look.


    "Qing''er, step back. I''ll see what''s wrong with him. I can''t do it. I''ll use some hard means."


    Lin Chen said a word to Yang Liuqing.


    Then, he took a step forward, and the Chu wind in front of him, forcefully roared together.


    Yang Liuqing stands back.


    She won''t listen to Lin Chen''s instructions.


    Of course, if forest dust is really dangerous, she will never stand by.


    Just like Yang Liuqing used thunder to erase the curse power, if Chu Feng really wanted to kill Lin Chen, Yang Liuqing would use thunder to erase Chu Feng first!


    Lin Chen and Chu Feng are in a fierce battle.


    Chu wind into the crazy, completely with their own body as a tool, crazy attack Lin Chen.


    And Lin Chen doesn''t counsele either. Yuan Li cooperates with soul power to fight back Chu Feng to the greatest extent.


    "Boom! Boom


    The bombardment continued


    Lin Chen can now play a three turn Nirvana strength, even more than three turn, but Chu Feng is able to play a five turn Nirvana strength!


    As a result, the two men had no more than 50 moves to fight, and Lin Chen fell into a disadvantage.


    "Boom!"


    He was blown out by Chu Feng.At present, the surface of Lin Chen''s body has a bright blue light.


    The king of beasts will appear!


    However, immediately after that, the blue light on Lin Chen''s body was gone.


    It was taken back by him.


    Lin Chen''s fist seal on his chest disappeared, and his injury healed instantly.


    Finally, Lin Chen retreated for more than 200 Zhang, and then managed to stabilize himself.


    "So strong.


    He felt the pain in his chest.


    With his current strength, it is really too reluctant to fight against a five turn Nirvana!


    Then Lin Chen lowered his eyes and looked at his hands.


    On the palm, I don''t know when, a piece of flesh and blood.


    The flesh and blood on Chu Feng''s arm!


    just now, Lin Chen intentionally took Chu Feng''s fist, in order to be Chu Feng''s flesh and blood!


    He wants to know what happened to Chu Feng?


    Time does not wait, there is no hesitation, Lin Chen spread his palm, urging the Qing emperor Fu Tu Jue.


    The internal force is running violently


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen felt that there was a special energy in the flesh and blood that was forced out, and then inhaled into Lin Chen''s body!


    At present, the cultivation of Lin Chenyuan''s power has a tendency to soar!


    Of course, it''s just a trend, there''s actually no surge.


    Lin Chen''s eyes are bright!


    Then his face sank!


    "Sure enough, I guess that''s the power."


    He stared at the piece of flesh and blood in his hand, and his eyes began to narrow slightly.


    Now, the power stored in Chu Feng''s body, to a certain extent, should also be regarded as Lin Chen''s old friend.


    Because this kind of power belongs to the xuetuo religion!

 Chapter 890

    Yes, this power belongs to the xuetuo religion!


    Lin Chen gradually narrowed his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Feng''s power had something to do with xuetuo.


    And at this time, that Chu breeze already is to rush again.


    His body is like a wild animal, rushing and crashing, as if to destroy everything between heaven and earth.


    The fierce wind roared, making Lin Chen''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen directly took out the magic sword village rain.


    A black light flashed by!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Chu Feng''s body flew out directly.


    Not only that, he also gushed a mouthful of blood, the breath is beginning to wither up!


    If other people see this scene, they will be shocked.


    Who is Chu Feng? The first day of daozong!


    Was Lin Chen surprised to fly?


    Although this is not Lin Chen''s real strength, it also belongs to Lin Chen''s means!


    How terrible!


    And after Chu Feng''s move, Lin Chen flicks his sleeve again. In the cuff, a lightsaber takes shape and flies out.


    He fell from the sky, inserted into Chu Feng''s arms and legs, and nailed Chu Feng''s body to the earth without mercy!


    Chu Feng''s body began to struggle violently, trying to break free from the bondage of Qianfen sword spirit.


    Although he is very strong, it will take some time for him to break away from Qianfen sword spirit.


    And Lin Chen is to take advantage of time, body a flash, come to Chu Feng body.


    Squat down, stretch out the palm, run the power of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue, and stick it on Chu Feng''s forehead.


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s body stopped struggling.


    Still as dead.


    But the next moment, Chu Feng''s body was shaking violently!


    The palm of Lin Chen''s hand on Chu Feng''s forehead began to lift slowly.


    I saw a bloody force, like a drop of huge liquid, with Lin Chen''s palm as the starting point, was pulled out from Chu Feng''s body.


    "Ah


    Along with this process, Chu Feng began to make a sharp roar.


    It''s very painful.


    Lin Chen didn''t care about these, still carrying on his own action.


    Finally, Lin Chen spread out his palm. In the palm of his hand, this drop of blood colored liquid kept rolling, but it seemed a little terrifying.


    "I have 70% of this power in your body. If you can''t wake up, I have nothing to do."


    Lin Chen said.


    At the same time.


    The huge bloody liquid shot out rapidly and finally hit the front of the mountain wall.


    Without any sound, this drop of huge blood colored liquid exploded and turned into many blood colored light spots, drifting away with the wind.


    Plop!


    Chu Feng''s body lay on the ground steadily.


    He didn''t twitch, he didn''t struggle, he was calm.


    I don''t know. I thought he was dead.


    However, his breath is not only not cut off, but also quite powerful, which shows that he has a good reputation.


    The scarlet light in his eyes began to fade away and replaced by a clear color.


    "I think I''m going to wake up." Lin Chen smiles.


    "Well."


    At this time, Chu Feng''s voice, issued a sad dull sound.


    He wrinkled his brows to form a Sichuan character. Then he held his scalp, turned his eyes and looked around.


    When he found that Lin Chen was beside him, he immediately flashed his eyes, opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    However, now he, seriously injured in the body, can not make any sound!


    "Don''t worry about talking. You''d better cure the injury in your body first."


    Lin Chen said.


    Chu Feng did as he did.


    And even if Lin Chen didn''t say that, Chu Feng would still be like this.


    As his mind moved, the force in his body began to work with a special frequency


    On the surface of his body, white smoke came out, and the wounds began to heal rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Chu Feng found that he had the ability to speak.


    He looked at Lin Chen and asked, "brother Lin Chen, what''s wrong with me? We just had a fight? "


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded: "you''re under control. You didn''t even wake up just now. Can you remember who controls you? "


    Lin Chen is a little curious. Chu Feng''s strength is not weak, and his means emerge one after another. How many people have the ability to calculate him in the land of ten thousand demons killing immortals?Chu Feng heard the words, bit his teeth and said two words.


    "Shengzong."


    His voice, slightly angry, but behind this anger, more is a kind of self mockery, and helpless.


    "Three talents of Shengzong?" Lin Chen asked immediately.


    Chu Feng nodded and explained: "before, I met with the three of them, and there was a conflict. Under the joint efforts of the three of them, I was not the opponent, but they were hard to hurt me. However, I did not expect that they could detonate the power in my body. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Feng sighed and stopped talking.


    In fact, even if Chu Feng did not say, Lin Chen also understood.


    It must be the three great talents of Shengzong who initiated the power of xuetuo god religion hidden in chufeng, thus controlling chufeng.


    Then let Chu Feng come to kill Lin Chen.


    What a sinister scheme!


    However, this time, the three great talents of Shengzong were miscalculated.


    "They certainly didn''t expect that the Qing emperor Fu Tu Jue I practiced was just the nemesis of the xuetuo cult."


    Lin Chen''s mouth curved slightly.


    Thank you, brother Lin Chen


    At this time, Chu Feng bows to Lin Chen with a sincere attitude.


    "No problem, they all belong to the same clan."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    Chu Feng nodded and didn''t reply.


    He took a deep breath, sat down with his legs crossed, and began to exercise to heal his wounds.


    Now he has not recovered from his injury, so he needs to adjust his breath.


    After waiting for a while, Lin Chen wanted to leave.


    After all, he has no time to be Chu Feng''s bodyguard.


    However, at this time, Chu Feng took a deep breath and opened his eyes.


    "Thank you, brother Lin Chen, for guarding the gate for me."


    He bowed to Lin Chen.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    In fact, he didn''t really want to guard Chu Feng


    "Brother Lin Chen, I have a question. I don''t know if I should ask or not." Chu Feng said suddenly.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    Seeing Chu Feng''s mysterious expression, Lin Chen said.


    But Chu Feng didn''t reply directly. Instead, he took a look at Yang Liuqing not far away.


    "It''s OK. Qing''er is one of her own."


    Lin Chen sees Chu Feng''s worry and comforts him.


    Chu Feng hears Lin Chen call Yang Liuqing Qing Qing Er, that expression can''t help but slightly a Zheng.


    However, he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he directly arched his hand and asked, "I don''t know what method brother Lin Chen used to erase the power in my body?"


    What he said must be the power of xuetuo.


    Lin Chen smell speech, the corners of the mouth slightly hook up, in the heart secret way: as expected is to ask this question.


    But Lin Chen did not want to answer him, just said: "secret means."


    "This..."


    Chu Feng hears that Lin Chen doesn''t want to tell him the truth.


    After all, this is Lin Chen''s secret, so Chu Feng didn''t continue to ask, but said: "brother Lin Chen, you may have known just now. I was careless and contaminated with that kind of power. Now I want to get rid of it. I don''t know if brother Lin Chen can help me next."


    "I''ve helped you."


    Lin Chen pointed to the mountain wall not far away and said.


    The mountain wall there, I don''t know when, burst out a deep pit.


    The earth below the mountain wall is also eroded into pits, as if it had been eroded by strong acid


    "I really want to thank brother Lin Chen for this."


    Chu Feng bowed his hand, but then the words changed, and said: "however, in xiati, there are about 30% of the remaining power, which is like maggots attached to bones, and will continue to breed, so as to occupy my body. I hope brother Lin Chen can help me."


    "What duty do I have to save you?"


    But Lin Chen frowned and said, "the cause and effect of everything in this world has its own number. You are infected with this kind of power, but now you let me save you, and then you let me be infected with your cause and effect? Brother Chu, it''s not appropriate for you to do this, is it


    "This, indeed, is the truth."


    Chu Feng was a little tangled.


    As Lin Chen said, he has to bear the consequences of what he does. It''s not good to involve others.


    "Well, I''m still looking for Xianwang Pavilion. Would you like to come with me?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Chu Feng saw that Lin Chen really didn''t help him, so he shook his head and said, "I''m going to investigate the three talents of Shengzong."


    "Investigate them?" Lin Chen slightly frowned and looked at Chu Feng strangely.


    Is Chu Feng stupid?


    Don''t you know that it was the three talents of Shengzong who made you crazy?Lin Chen said in a low voice: "I advise you that those three guys are not easy to provoke. Don''t provoke them easily."


    "thank you for your concern. They are strange. They are associated with people who should not be in the world. They are only going to secretly investigate them. This time, they will not be in conflict with them."


    Chu Feng said.


    The people he said should not exist in the world are naturally the guys in the hidden gate.


    Seeing that he could not dissuade Chu Feng, Lin Chen said, "well, whatever you want."


    Then it seemed that he thought of something. Lin Chen asked, "but do you know where Xianwang Pavilion is?"


    Chu Feng entered the inner hall of Xianwang hall half a day earlier than he did. He should have a deeper understanding of this inner hall.


    Of course, Lin Chen just asked casually. After all, Xianwang Pavilion, the first center of the inner hall, is not something that ordinary people can find


    But, unexpectedly, Chu Feng even nodded and said, "I''ll tell you something."


    "You know?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s inquiring eyes, Chu Feng replied, "I''m going to look for the three great talents of Shengzong now, and the three great talents of Shengzong should be in the location of Xianwang Pavilion now, so the place I''m going to now is Xianwang Pavilion."

 Chapter 891

    That''s right. The place Chu Feng wants to go is the Xianwang Pavilion.


    "The three great talents of Shengzong are now in Xianwang pavilion?" Lin Chen frowned and asked.


    "Yes. Even if they haven''t arrived yet, it''s estimated that they are not far away from Xianwang Pavilion. "


    Chu Feng nodded slightly.


    "Well, let''s go all the way to Xianwang Pavilion." Lin Chen said.


    Then he looked at Chu Feng and asked, "but can you trace the position of the three great talents of Shengzong?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Feng nodded gently, with a confident expression.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s confident expression, Lin Chen knew that Chu Feng must have his own means.


    So Lin Chen didn''t ask any more questions and said, "OK, then you can lead the way."


    "Well, good."


    Chu Feng nodded.


    After that, the three of them did not hesitate any more and left together.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    That''s two quarters of an hour later.


    "We''re almost there."


    Chu Feng''s body stops and reminds.


    Lin Chen immediately released his perception and went towards the front.


    Sure enough, in front of us, there are some breath, and some of them are quite familiar


    "Here it is."


    Lin Chen nodded in secret.


    Just when Lin Chen is ready to move on.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a dull sound, like a dull thunder, resounded from the inexplicable distance ahead!


    Then Lin Chen saw that in front of him, a visible energy wave, in a hemispherical shape, diffused in all directions.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Feng immediately stepped back, and the whole person made a posture of facing the enemy.


    Because he sensed an extremely dangerous breath!


    And at this time, Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing are out.


    Lin Chen flicks his sleeve, and suddenly Yuan Li and soul force rush out, forming a huge barrier in front of him.


    Yang Liuqing, on the other hand, was able to snap his fingers, and suddenly a thick ice wall and wall combined with the energy barrier of forest dust.


    Perfect match!


    And Chu Feng saw that both of them had made a move, and they did not hesitate. They made a seal with their hands, and at the same time released a huge Yuan Li barrier to block them in front of their eyes.


    The three top talents of daozong work together!


    And the next moment, the huge hemispheric energy in front of us is like destroying heaven and earth, bombarding us


    At the moment, endless dust comes, blocking all the vision.


    At this moment, the three walls began to crack!


    "What is this?"


    Chu Feng''s face is very dignified!


    This blow, even if it''s a wuzhuan Nirvana practitioner, I''m afraid they can''t resist it!


    Fortunately, this violent energy wave is fleeting. After sweeping it once, it will spread further.


    The defensive wall formed by the three people has long been full of cracks.


    The next moment will be completely broken!


    When the three people think about it, the defensive wall will be completely broken into debris.


    The devastated land of the outside world is exposed in the field of vision.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Chu Feng couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    Because, at the moment of the outside world, except for the three people standing at the foot of the earth, the rest of the ground, all have been cut off more than a foot!


    No matter what kind of things, all have been cut, into nothingness!


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Lin Chen''s eyes were deep, and he flew out first.


    Yang Liuqing immediately followed.


    Chu Feng is no longer ink, followed up.


    Soon, the three stopped again.


    Because they have come to their destination.


    Xianwang Pavilion!


    It was an island floating in the air, on which stood a nine story Pavilion.


    Around the pavilion, there are stars, nine of which are the brightest, shining brightly at the moment.


    A huge breath came down from the sky and enveloped the world.


    Worship!


    "Is this the Xianwang Pavilion..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    Finally, I came to the Xianwang pavilion that I think about in the morning and at night!


    Then Lin Chen looked around.


    There was no one around.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth at this time and said, "it seems that they have entered the Immortal King Pavilion."


    "It seems so."


    Lin Chen also nodded gently.Just now, Lin Chen also felt that there was a strong and familiar breath here.


    Now, with the spread of the sudden energy storm, all the breath is gone.


    Lin Chen doesn''t believe that they will die under the energy storm.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility, that is: they have entered the fairy King Pavilion!


    "Xianwang Pavilion is at the top. Shall we go in?"


    Chu Feng inquired.


    "In."


    Lin Chen has no hesitation.


    Why don''t you come in?


    "Good."


    Chu Feng nodded to agree with Lin Chen''s decision.


    But now, a new problem has come:


    they can''t fly in the air now. How can they enter the Xianwang pavilion?


    "I''ll try to see if I can fly up."


    Lin Chen heart read a move, immediately, a spirit sword Shua of a fly out, come to Lin Chen''s foot.


    "Get up!"


    Lin Chen drinks a low, immediately the spirit sword gallops up, taking Lin Chen to Teng toward the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Lin Chen was still an expert in cultivating soul power."


    Chu Feng sighed.


    How could he not see that Lin Chen''s means depended on his soul power!


    But at this time


    All of a sudden, a cursing sound sounded from the air, and immediately a figure fell directly and heavily.


    if it wasn''t for the spirit sword under his feet, he would smash the earth out of a big pit now!


    It''s Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen stood up and said: "no, when we get to the same level as the island land, any force will disappear. We can''t use yuan force or soul force."


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s brain is crazy, obviously thinking about the way to enter.


    And with Lin Chen''s intelligence quotient, naturally, he soon thought of some clues.


    In front of his eyes, he spat out three words.


    Amulet!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen took out the talisman given by daozong in his palm.


    Then, holding the amulet in his hand, he raises his palm high.


    Chu Feng had some doubts.


    He was curious about what Lin Chen wanted to do


    He didn''t know how to enter the Immortal King''s pavilion. After all, no one mentioned the way to enter the Immortal King''s hall.


    However, at this time


    Hum!


    Suddenly, above the sky, a bright starlight shines down!


    Looking at its source, it is actually a star floating around Xianwang Pavilion!


    This star is not bright, but at the moment, it is shining straight on the amulet in Lin Chen''s hand.

 Chapter 892

    Above the sky, a star suddenly shoots a ray of light and falls on the amulet in Lin Chen''s hand.


    Then, Lin Chen felt a strong suction coming from the sky, which made his body soar and fly to the sky at this moment.


    "It worked!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened slightly!


    Amulet with forest dust, soared, and soon came to the suspended island.


    Whew!


    Then, the amulet came out, whew, and shot directly into the stars.


    Hum!


    Dayton time, that is not a bright star, the release of a very bright light!


    And Lin Chen suddenly felt a flower in front of him.


    His body disappeared.


    It''s in Xianwang Pavilion!


    "So it is..."


    On the land below, Chu Feng nodded.


    No wonder there are so many stars around Xianwang Pavilion, but only * * stars are shining brightly.


    A bright star, a symbol of a person into the fairy King Pavilion!


    Now, plus Lin Chen, there are ten stars shining brightly, that is to say, there are ten people in Xianwang Pavilion!


    "Let''s go in, too."


    Chu Feng looks at Yang Liuqing and says.


    Yang Liuqing nodded gently, but also took out his amulet.


    They fly together.


    With the two stars in the sky lit up, Yang Liuqing and Chu Feng also entered the Xianwang Pavilion.


    Today, a total of 12 stars light up, symbolizing that 12 people have entered.


    However, a quarter of an hour after the three of Lin Chen entered the Xianwang Pavilion


    A graceful multicolored long skirt is coming at a gallop.


    She sniffed her nose.


    "It smells like that guy."


    She murmured.


    Then she raised her head and looked up into the sky at the huge floating islands and towering pavilions.


    "He seems to have gone in."


    Qianying pondered slightly, and then thought about how to enter Xianwang Pavilion.


    After all, in the past, none of those who had entered the Xianwang Pavilion had the memory of Xianwang Pavilion.


    It''s like being wiped out by force!


    So, naturally, they forgot how they got into Xianwang Pavilion.


    This colorful long dress starts all kinds of attempts.


    Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. Soon, she took out her amulet.


    Then, she also entered the fairy King Pavilion.


    The thirteenth star lights up, shining brightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the eye, is that endless darkness.


    "Have you entered..."


    Lin Chen soon settled down and looked around.


    There was endless darkness all around, and nothing could be seen.


    Moreover, Lin Chen found that the yuan force and soul force in his body had been restrained and could not be mobilized.


    Now he is just like an ordinary man without any force!


    "I don''t know what happened to Qing''er."


    Lin chensi cableway.


    At this time, in front of a sudden, there is a tiny white light.


    This white light in Lin Chen''s pupil, more and more big, unexpectedly is a Zhang Xu size stone platform, emitting a sacred white light, flying from the distance, finally came to Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "I see."


    Lin Chen understood immediately.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen took a step and went directly to the stone platform.


    When Lin Chen stepped on the stone platform, it seemed that there was a hemispherical barrier, looming around the stone platform and enveloping it.


    Obviously, this should be the protection mechanism of this stone platform.


    Then, this stone platform is carrying forest dust, flying towards the distance.


    "If my guess is good..."


    Standing on the stone platform, Lin Chen looked around and thought to himself, "this should be the void space connecting the outside of Xianwang hall and the inside of Xianwang Pavilion."


    The so-called void space, as the name suggests, is the nonexistent space.


    Any practitioner of Nirvana who falls into it will immediately become nothingness. Even if he falls into it carelessly, he will be extremely embarrassed.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a big deal. It opened up a void space here. It''s worthy of being the king of the fairyland era."


    Lin Chen sighed.


    Suddenly, if the forest dust has the induction, the brow slightly folds, raises the eye to look forward.


    A storm all over the world!This kind of storm is quite different from the snow storm in the temple of immortals. It is a kind of storm which is completely composed of energy. In the storm, there are many black fragments, which makes it terrible.


    Space storm!


    This space storm is completely sudden, raging and open, as if to destroy the world.


    Lin Chen is a little worried about whether the stone platform under his feet can carry the space storm.


    However, it seems to be aware of Lin Chen''s worry. At this moment, the stone platform at the foot suddenly changes its direction. Although it is far away from the space storm and has a long way to go, its general direction is basically unchanged. It is still marching towards the deep!


    However, the speed of the flight of the stone platform is far less than the speed of the spread of the space storm.


    Therefore, it is still affected by the aftereffect of the space storm


    At that time, white light flickered around the stone platform. In the light, the runes flowed and formed a streamer array. It was easy to completely block the aftereffects of the space storm.


    The stone platform flies rapidly. Soon, it is far away from this space storm.


    "At last I escaped."


    Lin Chen takes a breath. With his current strength and means, seeing this space storm, he has to say that he is really a little scared.


    Shitai continues to fly with forest dust


    About a quarter of an hour later


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen in front of a bright, seems to be aware of what.


    Because he saw, in front of, unexpectedly lit up a white light!


    It should also be the light from the stone platform at the foot!


    Since there is a stone platform in front, it means that there must be someone in front!


    "The three talents of Shengzong entered first. If they are lucky, they should be the next ones." The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is curving slightly.


    The reason why we call it "good luck" is that Lin Chen does not want to continue to entangle with the three talents of Shengzong!


    Solve it early, make it quick!


    "The three talents of Shengzong are always behind me. This time, they must not be let go."


    Lin Chen''s looking at the front, in that pair of bright eyes, twinkles the sharp light.


    At this moment, his momentum, like a sword out of sheath, the edge gradually exposed!


    At the foot of the stone platform holding Lin Chen flying rapidly, just a few breathing effort, is to catch up.

 Chapter 893

    The white light gradually magnified in Lin Chen''s eyes and finally turned into huge stone platforms.


    On each stone platform, there was a man standing. Looking around, there were four.


    One of them, Lin Chen, was one of the three talents of Shengzong, Li Hanhao.


    At the beginning, Li Hanhao was seriously injured by Lin Chen, but Lin Chen let the other two talents of Shengzong exploit the loophole to save Li Hanhao.


    As for the other three, Lin Chen didn''t know each other, but judging from their dress, they must not be from Shengzong.


    "Oh?"


    Li Hanhao also noticed that someone was approaching, so they turned to look.


    When Lin Chen''s face was reflected in Li Hanhao''s eyes, Li Hanhao''s pupils shrank slightly and said, "Lin Chen?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    Lin Chen grinned at Li Hanhao.


    Human and animal are harmless.


    But let Li Hanhao body slightly tremble!


    Obviously, Lin Chen has left an indelible psychological shadow in Li Hanhao''s heart!


    At this time, Lin Chen began to look around.


    He was thinking about how to break through the defense of this stone platform and attack Li Hanhao.


    Li Hanhao is one of the three talents of Shengzong. His means and strength can not be underestimated. If he continues to grow up for a period of time, it will be a potential threat.


    So Lin Chen wants to solve it now.


    And that''s when Lin Chen was thinking


    "Lin Chen, since the stone platform supports you, you are also trapped here, just like us."


    At this time, Li Hanhao stares at Lin Chen and says in a rather gloomy voice, "think of a way to get through the storm swarm ahead."


    Lin Chen smelled the words and looked forward.


    Just as Li Hanhao said, in front of us are the space storms that arise from different sites.


    The number of storms, there are dozens, forming a spectacular storm swarm, like a wall in front of us.


    The stone platform can''t pass through!


    "No wonder the stone platform will stop here."


    Lin Chen thought.


    Then he looked up at Li Hanhao and said, "there''s a good way to do it. It''s just to wait."


    "Wait?"


    Hearing this, Li Hanhao immediately sneered: "we have been waiting here for nearly a quarter of an hour. How long do we have to wait here? Lin Chen, you should know that once the storm is in groups, it is impossible to disappear without four or five days. "


    "Then let Shitai change the route." Lin Chen said.


    "If you have the ability, let the stone platform be replaced." Li Hanhao said with a sneer.


    Lin Chen stepped on the stone platform.


    Shitai doesn''t listen to the command at all.


    "It doesn''t seem to have any intelligence." Lin Chen said in secret.


    "Just wait. I''m not in a hurry anyway."


    Later, Lin Chen simply sat on the stone platform, looking like an old Lai.


    There was silence on both sides.


    "Lin Chen, I have a way. Would you like to listen?"


    Suddenly, Li Hanhao opened his mouth and said slowly.


    Lin Chen hung his head with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth.


    Can''t help it? Is the fox''s tail finally coming out?


    But Lin Chen immediately waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested. I''d rather wait."


    "If you don''t listen, how do you know if you are interested?"


    Li Hanhao was a little angry and cried in a low voice.


    "I''m not interested in what you say." Lin Chen shook his head and waved his hand.


    "You


    Li Hanhao was really angry.


    Damn Lin Chen, I really think I''m made of mud?!


    However, Li Hanhao did not attack. Instead, he took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "my method is very simple. With you, we have five people in total. If we combine the stone platform of five people into one, our defense will increase five times, and we will be able to pass the endless storm swarm ahead."


    Li Hanhao''s eyes were bright and fixed on Lin Chen.


    He is ready to persuade Lin Chen.


    But this time, before his voice falls


    Lin Chen stood up directly from the stone platform!


    He said abruptly, "good! I said yes


    The sudden remark surprised Li Hanhao.


    He was a little stupefied. After a long time, he came back to himself.


    So you agreed?


    That''s it?


    Shouldn''t we refuse and be more arrogant?


    However, since you have promised, then you have no room to go back!


    "Well, in that case, we don''t need ink anymore."


    Li Hanhao clapped his hand and said boldly: "next, we will put together the stone platform of five of us. However, before that, brother Lin Chen, I would like to remind you that we all want to enter the Xianwang Pavilion this time. Therefore, I hope that we can put aside the hatred between them for the time being and turn the fight into jade and silk for the time being. After entering the Xianwang Pavilion, we can settle the accounts How about old accounts? "His tone was sincere.


    "I don''t care. It''s up to you."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Don''t worry about that. Since I said I won''t do it to you, I will not do it to you."


    Li Hanhao smile, very gentle.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s combine the stone platform into one." Lin Chen urges a way.


    "Good."


    Li Hanhao nodded.


    Then there is the two hands of the seal, began to work.


    Although I don''t know what Li Hanhao''s skill is, when Li Hanhao shows his skill, Lin Chen feels that the stone platform under his feet is attracted and bumps into the other four stone platforms.


    Finally, the five stone platforms touched each other.


    Boom!


    Bright white light, burst out, in this dark space, bright incomparable, just like the dazzling sun.


    In the end, the five stone platforms were completely integrated.


    Lin Chen and Li Hanhao stood in the five corners of the stone platform, silent with each other.


    Li Hanhao said: "although the stone platform of the five of us has been integrated, there is still an invisible barrier between the five of us, so the five of us don''t have to be on guard. The next storm group is the main play."


    The huge stone platform, flashing bright white light, carrying five people to fly forward.


    Its speed is not fast, but it is extremely stable, as if even if there are waves in front, it is unable to push it back.


    Finally, the stone platform and the storm group, contact and up.


    Around the stone platform, there is a bright array. On the array, countless Ancient Runes flow faintly, releasing a kind of powerful defense.


    Even though the storm group is extremely violent, it still can''t break the defense barrier.


    The huge stone platform is like a boat on the endless sea. Although it is very small, it will never capsize. On the contrary, it is still floating forward at a steady speed.


    It seems that with the defensive power of Shitai, it is a sure thing to pass through the endless storm swarm.


    However, at this time, Li Hanhao suddenly gave a look at the other three people.


    Then the three of them took a violent hand at Lin Chen.

 Chapter 894

    Just as the huge stone platform was carrying four people through the endless space storm, Li Hanhao suddenly gave the other three a look.


    And then


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three extremely chilly momentum, burst out from three people''s bodies!


    It''s like three sharp swords pointing at Lin Chen!


    One of them moved violently.


    It''s like a wild animal rushing into the forest dust!


    However, the next moment, his body, even directly through the body of Lin Chen.


    Shadow!


    No one thought that this was just a remnant of Lin Chen!


    The man in black, like a wild animal, fell out of the stone platform without any control.


    Dayton time is submerged in the space storm, disappeared.


    Not even a scream!


    "Well?"


    Li Hanhao''s face changed.


    What''s going on?


    What about Lin Chen?


    All of a sudden, Li Hanhao''s hair trembled, and then he turned to look behind him.


    I saw a slender figure in black. I don''t know when it came to him.


    Lin Chen!


    Without waiting for Li Hanhao to say anything, Lin Chen directly kicked Li Hanhao''s butt!


    Li Hanhao staggered and fell forward.


    However, just as Li Hanhao ran out of the stone platform uncontrollably, a fat man in black suddenly appeared in front of Li Hanhao''s eyes.


    Li Hanhao bumped into his bulging stomach, which just managed to stabilize his body.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen was another kick, kicking Li Hanhao''s ass again!


    A figure was directly kicked out of the stone platform.


    It''s the fat man just now!


    Lin Chen''s foot is completely to beat cattle across the mountain, which not only makes Li Hanhao feel severe pain, but also kicks the fat man out!


    Fat man submerged in the storm of space, blink of an eye, disappeared.


    So there were only three people left on the stone platform.


    Lin Chen, Li Hanhao, and another man in black.


    "Lin Chen, you murderous bastard, do you think you did it?"


    Li Hanhao quickly flashed to the man in black and stood side by side with him. Then he glared at Lin Chen and yelled.


    "I didn''t do anything. I was just defending myself."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent.


    In fact, at the moment when he just stepped on the stone platform, Lin Chen used the nine turns of Fengshen, which condensed a remnant shadow and confused their vision.


    At that time, Lin Chen''s Noumenon had already come to Li Hanhao''s back.


    It''s a pity that Li Hanhao is too stupid to think that Lin Chen is so easy to cheat and that Lin Chen will not have any defensive measures.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Li Hanhao bit his teeth and said angrily, "I will kill you this time!"


    "Go ahead, kill him for me, kill him!"


    Li Hanhao roared hysterically.


    The man in black beside him immediately roared and rushed to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is indifferent to stand in place, motionless.


    But also sighed, shook his head and said: "hidden door is also idle egg pain, unexpectedly put these should not exist in the world, one by one all resurrected, but also become the thugs of Shengzong, to tell you the truth, I really can''t stand it."


    Voice did not fall, a black blood knife light, suddenly flash.


    The body of the man in black stopped abruptly.


    In the moment before touching the forest dust, it turned into countless pieces and scattered all over the ground.


    And not even a drop of blood!


    Lin Chen flicks his sleeve.


    A strong wind surged up.


    All the debris scattered on the ground flew out of the stone platform, fell into the space storm and turned into nothingness.


    There are only two people left on the huge stone platform.


    Lin Chen carries one hand and looks at Li Hanhao in front with a smile.


    Li Hanhao was a little short of breath, and his legs were trembling. He stared at Lin Chen cautiously, and was obviously quite scared.


    Before, he fought with Lin Chen, who left an indelible psychological shadow in his heart.


    So now, he has forgotten that his own strength is several grades higher than Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, do you really think that if you are armed with a magic knife, I have nothing to do with you? Do you really think you can be invincible with a magic knife? Innocence


    Li Hanhao bravely yelled angrily, then turned one hand and took out a silver crystal.


    Silver reflection, a strange wave, sent out."Oh?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed slightly.


    He dropped his eyes and looked at the black and blood dagger in his hand.


    Because he felt that when Li Hanhao took out the silver crystal, his contact with Yu in Yaodao village was broken!


    He can''t give full play to the power of the village rain!


    The evil sword village rain can''t exert its evil power. It''s the same as an ordinary spirit weapon, but it''s a little sharper.


    "Ha ha ha, Lin Chen, you can''t use your magic knife. Sure enough, the Lord didn''t cheat us. Just take out this thing, you can suppress the magic knife in your hand!"


    Li Hanhao saw the change of Lin Chen''s expression. He burst out laughing three times and was very proud.


    Then, with a cold face, he said in a cold voice: "without a magic knife, you are not a fart! Lin Chen, die for me


    Boom!


    Voice did not fall, a strong momentum, burst out from Li Hanhao''s tianlinggai!


    Four turn Nirvana peak!


    He stares at Lin Chen, just like a demon, and says with a grim smile: "those who only rely on external forces are not qualified to stand in front of me..."


    But before he could finish his speech, Lin Chen waved his hand and interrupted, "OK, don''t be noisy. My ears hurt."


    Words fall, Lin Chen toward Li Hanhao, gently flick sleeve.


    Shua!


    The light of the sword flashed, and a spirit sword flew out of Lin Chen''s sleeve, shooting straight at Li Hanhao!


    Li Hanhao''s face changed!


    He felt a strong sense of crisis!


    Without any hesitation, Li Hanhao immediately took out a shield and put it in front of him.


    "Dang!"


    The sound of the collision of gold and stone is clear and loud!


    Li Hanhao was directly hit out. His feet and shield rubbed the surface of the stone platform together and made a deep mark!


    Finally, the moment before he was about to fall out of the stone platform, Li Hanhao roared and burst out with all his strength. He managed to stabilize himself by using his skill of falling!


    Almost fell out!


    Li Hanhao is sweating!


    However, what makes Li Hanhao sweat more is the next moment.


    Because he saw that in front of him, more brilliant, sharper and more brutal lightsabers were coming, hitting heavily on the shield!


    With a scream, his body was mercilessly hit out of the stone!

 Chapter 895

    "No!"


    With a scream, Li Hanhao''s body was mercilessly hit and flew out of the stone platform.


    He stretched out his hands to catch Lin Chen.


    But Lin Chen laughed and stepped back.


    Then he saw Li Hanhao''s body with his own eyes, submerged in the space storm and disappeared.


    So, on the huge stone platform, only Lin Chen was left.


    "One of them has been solved at last."


    Lin Chen clapped his hands, and a relieved smile appeared on his face.


    He is not a demon who kills people like crazy. He never kills innocent people indiscriminately when he treats good people, but when he treats enemies, he will not have any mental state.


    Kill when you should!


    Then Lin Chen lowered his eyes and looked at his palm.


    Palm, I do not know when, appeared a silver crystal.


    It''s the silver crystal Li Hanhao used to suppress Lin Chen!


    "Village rain, do you know what this is?"


    Lin Chen first wrapped the silver crystal with Yuan Li, and then asked in his heart.


    In the hand of the village rain, and Lin Chen restored a trace of contact, began to tremble, buzzing up, obviously in answer to Lin Chen.


    "You mean, this is a fragment of another magic knife?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Then he asked, "in that case, can you absorb it? Is it helpful for your recovery? "


    Yaodao village rain humming answers Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he thought to himself, "aren''t you sure..."


    Think about it, too. The coexistence of the three evil swords in the ancient times never happened.


    As the head of demons, Yu in Yaodao village only defeated the other two demons at the beginning, but did not devour them.


    Suddenly, in the hands of the village rain again buzzing up, seems to be in the Lin Chen convey what message.


    "Oh? Can you try? "


    Lin Chen thought for a moment.


    He was not the ink man, but nodded and said, "OK, try it. Maybe it''s a chance."


    Before the words fall, Lin Chen pastes the silver crystal in his hand on the surface of the rain in the demon village.


    Hum!


    With a buzzing sound, a bright group of light takes shape, covering all the rain and silver crystal in the village.


    Obviously, the rain in Yaodao village is trying to absorb this silver crystal.


    Now, Lin Chen and Yu in Yaodao village are disconnected from each other.


    "It seems that in the near future, it''s impossible to use the magic sword to rain in the village."


    Lin Chen thought in his heart.


    However, before that, the rain in Yaodao village sent a message to Lin Chen.


    That is, if this fragment is swallowed up successfully, how far will the strength of the demon sword village rain recover:


    at that time, with the strength of Lin Chen, the peak of the beast Kingdom, holding the demon sword village rain, you can easily defeat an ordinary seven turn Nirvana warrior!


    If you cooperate with Qianfen sword spirit, you will not panic even to the martial arts practitioners in the nirvana of the eight turns!


    "Although there is no spirit of the sword in Yuyao village, and the blade is more than half incomplete, it is, after all, the first of the three magic swords in ancient times. It is reasonable that it can increase the fighting power of the users."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    Later, Lin Chen no longer thought much and looked forward.


    The endless space storm is becoming rarer and rarer.


    Obviously, he is now on the edge of the space storm.


    Finally, with a shiver of the stone platform, Lin Chen finally flew out of the endless space storm.


    "I didn''t expect that Li Hanhao worked hard to make me a dowry."


    Looking at the safe stone platform under the foot, Lin Chen smiles.


    Then he looked up and looked ahead.


    I saw this is the dark space, suddenly encountered a meteor row down, spectacular.


    Inexplicably, Lin Chen felt the attraction of these stars to the stone platform at his feet.


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen did not have any hesitation. He immediately made a seal with his hands and burst out a strong yuan force, which condensed into a huge hand of Yuan force, whistling out to catch those meteors in front of him.


    But those meteors seem to have their own intelligence, and they successfully evade Lin Chen''s Yuanli giant hand one by one.


    "It seems that my guess is correct."


    Lin Chen nodded secretly, and then manipulated Yuan Li''s giant hand again to grasp the stars.


    Kung Fu, even if those stars again flexible, but in the end was caught by Lin Chen.


    Yuan Liju took the star and returned to the stone platform.


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to carefully observe the things in the stars, the stone platform directly engulfed the star."It is."


    Lin Chen saw this, not surprised, but touched his chin and nodded.


    If his guess is right, these meteors should be equivalent to the currency in the Xianwang Pavilion. The more stars there are, the more qualified they are to exist in the Xianwang Pavilion.


    The stone platform carries the forest dust to fly slowly.


    The Yuan Li giant hand released by Lin Chen flies out of the stone platform and grabs those meteors.


    Although the outside world is nihilistic space, only when organic life falls in, it will turn into nihilism.


    The inorganic things such as pixel power and soul power will be fine even if they fall into the void space.


    And that''s why the stars can exist in the void.


    The Yuan Li hand that Lin Chen condenses out roars out, and grabs stars into hands.


    However, his efficiency in doing so is not very fast.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, he collected only eight or nine stars!


    So Lin Chen began to think, is there any faster way to collect these stars?


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyes brightened.


    With one hand, he took out a small silver stone tablet.


    It''s Lei Zun stele!


    Today''s Lei Zun stele, a combination of yin and Yang steles, has completely become a symbol of Lei Zun.


    Therefore, Lin Chen believes that the present Lei Zun stele should be able to work.


    He raised the Lei Zun tablet, put it on the palm of his hand, and stretched it forward.


    However, there was no movement in Lei Zun stele.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Doesn''t it work?


    It''s said that you can gallop in the Immortal King Hall?


    After waiting for a long time, Lei Zun stele is still no change.


    Lin Chen sighed, ready to put it away.


    However, just at this time, suddenly a "whew" sound sounded, I saw Lei Zun monument directly turned into a streamer, flying out from Lin Chen''s palm, like an arrow to leave the string!


    When Lei Zun stele flies into the void


    "Drink!"


    It seems that there is a very neat, loud and thunderous cheering, which resounds in the void space.


    Then, Lin Chen is to see, a road of illusory figures, no sign of appearing in the void space.


    They are all wearing thunder armor, powerful and violent, just like a monstrous beast!


    It''s Lei Zun''s army!

 Chapter 896

    Tens of thousands of empty shadows all over the sky appear in the void space.


    At the moment, a big and violent atmosphere, like a storm in general.


    It''s Lei Zun''s army!


    However, at the moment, Lei Zun''s army is not an entity, but just a virtual shadow of energy.


    They stand on the void space, emitting a bright silver light, dazzling.


    Then, under Lin Chen''s thoughtful eyes, Lei Zun''s army was in full bloom!


    A huge Thunderbird, condensing into shape, whistling and soaring towards the sky!


    At this moment, the Thunderbird opened its beak and swallowed the stars in a thunderous manner!


    And these stars are not even the slightest escape!


    You know, when Lin Chen caught them before, they were very evil. They fought their lives to avoid Lin Chen''s Yuanli giant hand.


    And now, none of these stars want to escape!


    Not only that, Lin Chen felt as if they had seen their relatives at this time, and had an impulse to be close to them!


    "Does that work..."


    Lin Chen was also stunned.


    Looking at the stars swallowed down, Lin Chen shook his head with a bitter smile.


    The speed of collecting stars may be ten times or even dozens of times that of him!


    That''s half a quarter of an hour later


    "Ho!"


    The Thunderbird suddenly let out a chirp, and immediately fell from the sky, covering tens of thousands of Lei Zun troops.


    Then, with a flash of thunder light, the thunder light suddenly shrinks, and finally it becomes a leizun stone tablet emitting silver light, whistling back.


    Lin Chen opens his hand and grabs Lei Zun''s stone tablet.


    At the same time, Lin Chen saw that in the stone tablet of Lei Zun, stars came out one after another and poured out towards the stone platform below.


    Hum!


    Below the stone platform began to tremble slightly, issued a light hum.


    After a long time, the stone platform stopped shaking and everything returned to its original state.


    "At least a few hundred stars were swallowed just now..."


    Lin Chen thought for a while, but then he took out the Lei Zun stone tablet again, stretched out his palm and put it in front of him.


    He wants Lei Zun''s army to reappear!


    However, at this moment, Lei Zun''s army did not show any sign of wanting to come forward.


    "Since Lei Zun''s army is not good, it is to use Feng Zun''s army."


    Lin Chen is not a man of ink, so he should change the Lei Zun stone tablet into Feng Zun jade seal.


    However, like leizun stone tablet, fengzun jade seal is still, without any sign of rushing out.


    After waiting for a long time, there was still no movement. Lin Chen took it back.


    "Maybe the number of stars I collected has reached the top."


    Lin Chen guessed in the heart.


    At this time, the stone platform at the foot suddenly shook, and then it continued to fly forward with forest dust.


    Faint, Lin Chen in front, saw a glimmer of light.


    You know, the void space is so dark that the naked eye can''t see the surrounding environment.


    Now, there seems to be some light ahead.


    So, there is no accident, the front is the exit of the void space!


    "I''m finally leaving this uncomfortable place."


    Lin Chen gave a stretch.


    Stay in this void space, Lin Chen''s depressed panic, all over uncomfortable.


    He didn''t like the style very much.


    Now I can go out at last!


    The stone platform drags the forest dust out.


    The light in Lin Chen''s eyes grew bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a holy white whirlpool, tens of feet huge, suspended in the void, slowly rotating, emitting bright light, just like the eternal star in this void space.


    "It''s really an export."


    Lin Chen thought in his heart.


    And it is in this moment of thinking, the stone platform at the foot is already with forest dust, along the vortex of the holy white light, quickly flew out.


    All of a sudden, my eyes became bright.


    Lin Chen is not quite used to it and squints.


    At the same time, he began to look around.


    Around the vast white piece, and before that dark void space, is completely two opposite.


    After a long time of adjustment, Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    At the foot of the stone platform, I do not know when, it is already flying to the top of Lin Chen''s head.


    It''s white all around, there''s no direction, and I don''t know where to go.


    "In the world of yin and Yang, the arrangement of Xianwang Pavilion is really a big one."


    Lin Chen soon saw the layout here and whispered."If there is no accident, there should be a magic array here, which is dedicated to magic and puzzles people''s mind."


    Thinking, Lin Chen stepped out.


    Now, in front of me, a figure appeared.


    His father, Lin Cang.


    But at the moment, Lin Cang was bleeding in his eyes and killing himself.


    With that sharp scream, Lin Cang fell to the ground.


    "Childish magic."


    Lin Chen smiles, steps over the dead "Lin Cang" and continues to walk forward.


    And then, in front of him, his grandfather Lin Zhenhuang appeared.


    At the moment, Lin Zhenhuang is kneeling on the ground. His flesh and blood are cut down by people.


    Lin Chen continued to ignore and walked forward.


    One by one for Lin Chen, are quite important people, appear in front of Lin Chen, in various ways, want to let Lin Chen collapse, want to torture Lin Chen psychology.


    But from the beginning to the end, Lin Chen''s face remained unchanged.


    The pace of his steps has never slowed down.


    "If you want to come, do you want to be tough?"


    Finally, he looked at the "nangongqian" who was about to be beheaded in front of him, shrugged helplessly and asked.


    Who is my elder martial sister nangongqian?


    Are you afraid of these penalties? make fun of!


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound, like an explosion.


    The surrounding space, like a mirror, began to break inch by inch.


    The huge stone platform above his head suddenly twinkled, then suddenly shrunk, and finally turned into a round bead, which fell into the palm of Lin Chen''s hand.


    On the surface of the bead, there are five golden stars, which must be the symbol of the stars owned by Lin Chen.


    At the same time, not far ahead, a snow gate appeared out of thin air.


    It seems that there is an ethereal and domineering voice, which rings from the door at this moment.


    "It seems that this world of yin and Yang is equivalent to two trials. Only by passing these two trials can we really enter the fairy King Pavilion." The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth stirred up a tiny smile.


    Then, without any hesitation, he stepped out and floated into the door.


    Finally, Lin Chen heard the voice clearly.


    "Welcome to wanxianyu, xianwangge!"


    Although the voice is short, but the language contains domineering, into the ear, can not help but make people tremble!

 Chapter 897

    "Welcome to wanxianyu, xianwangge!"


    The ethereal and domineering voice reverberated in Lin Chen''s mind, which inevitably shocked his mind.


    "The voice of the fairy King..."


    Lin Chen calmed down and said in his heart.


    Then he looked up and looked ahead.


    In front of us is a huge pavilion with 12 stories in total.


    is as like as two peas on the island outside.


    Around the pavilions, there is a scene of birds singing and flowers fragrant, green trees and red flowers.


    At the entrance and top of the pavilion, there is an old plaque, on which are engraved two big characters of Zhanjin:


    fairy king.


    This pavilion is the Xianwang Pavilion!


    After a look at these two words, Lin Chen recognized them. These are the words of the Immortal King.


    is as like as two peas of the world, the three words of the "king of the fairy Temple".


    "If you can, you must take this word and the three words outside and put them in the room to ward off evil spirits."


    Forest dust whispers.


    Then he looked up again and looked up into the air.


    It was night, but the sky and the earth were as bright as day.


    Just because there are two moons in the sky.


    Bimonthly!


    "Oh? Bimonthly


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes. Deep in his eyes, he was very interested.


    Just when Lin Chen was staring at the double moon in the sky and was ready to explore the details


    "Lin Chen, if you don''t come up with a problem, don''t look at it any more!"


    A familiar voice suddenly rang out from a distance and came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Lin Chen goes along the road.


    "Elder martial sister?"


    He blinked his eyes.


    Yes, it''s Lin Chen''s elder martial sister, nangongqian!


    "This double moon is the eyes of the Immortal King, which contains the supernatural power. It is used to suppress the demon king here. If you continue to look at it, you may have some bad effects on you."


    Nangongqian, dressed in a colorful long skirt, walks around like a fairy with extraordinary temperament.


    "How do you know, elder martial sister?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, immediately came a glimmer of interest, close to Nangong shallow, asked with a smile.


    For Lin Chen''s constant approach, Nangong shallow didn''t say anything, just light said: "my father told me."


    "Your father?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes.


    Nangongqian''s father, Lin Chen, once heard that he almost became the leader of Taoism in those years!


    However, it seems that because of the civil strife of Daoism on the spot, nangongqian''s father''s cultivation fell sharply and became a semi useless man. In addition, he was hurt, so he left Daoism and returned to his hometown.


    His father is also a character.


    It''s just that nangongqian never called his father before, but always called that person and this person.


    Why do you suddenly change your tongue now?


    Did she suddenly become filial?


    "Your father was here before?"


    But Lin Chen did not tangle so much, but asked.


    Nangongqian replied: "in the past 100 years, every martial arts practitioner who has entered the Immortal King''s palace will be forced to erase his memory. After leaving the immortal land, he can no longer remember the things in the Immortal King''s palace. But my father is the only one who has entered the Immortal King''s Palace in the past 100 years and still has memory."


    Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    The memory of other genius Tianjiao has been erased, but why does nangongqian''s father still keep the memory?


    What did he do?


    "A few days ago, my father wrote to me that after I enter the Xianwang Pavilion, I must not stare at the double moon scenery above, or I will be planted a mark invisibly. When you leave the Xianwang Pavilion, the mark will explode, thus erasing all my memories in the Xianwang Pavilion."


    Nangongqian walked to Xianwang Pavilion and explained in a low voice: "in the scene of the double moon, there is the secret of immortality, which is not common people can spy on. My father discovered this at the beginning, so he didn''t watch it for a long time, otherwise he would be wiped out of all the memories of Xianwang Pavilion like other people."


    "So..."


    Lin Chen nodded thoughtfully.


    At the same time, he said in his heart: this father is really incompetent. He hid this secret for so long. He told nangongqian a few days ago.


    However, Lin Chen did not think too much, but whispered in his heart: "fairy way, heaven, suppress the demon king, it''s a little interesting."


    "Seven or eight people have already entered Xianwang Pavilion first. Don''t you go in?"


    Nangong shallow reminded a."Of course. But then, elder martial sister, how many stars have you got?"


    Lin Chen catches up with Nangong Qian and asks.


    Since her father told her all the secrets of Xianwang Pavilion, she should also have a way to collect stars.


    Nangong shallow smell speech, and did not open his mouth to answer Lin Chen, but a turn, take out a smooth stone bead.


    There are four golden stars on it.


    "Not as much as I do."


    Lin Chen secretly smiles.


    There are five stars on his stone bead, which is obviously one point shallower than Nangong.


    "Enough."


    Nangong shallow then put the stone bead away and murmured softly.


    Then there is no longer hesitation, into the fairy King Pavilion.


    Lin Chen keeps up.


    Although he is now separated from Yang Liuqing, he is not worried. After all, with Yang Liuqing''s strength, once a trump card breaks out, even if the demon king reappears, he may not be able to help her.


    So, Lin Chen did not stay, along with Nangong shallow, together into the fairy King Pavilion.


    Push open the door, a breath of old.


    What you see is the magnificent palace like architecture.


    Lin Chen''s eyes immediately grunted a few circles, and then opened his mouth and said: "there are many good things in this."


    "Be careful. The things here are not so easy to get. What''s more, the real good things in the Immortal King Hall are not the treasures that can be seen by the naked eye. "


    Nangong shallow reminds to say.


    They are now located on the first floor of the Xianwang Pavilion. The Xianwang Pavilion on the first floor has a huge area and is full of jewels.


    All of a sudden, an illusory figure with a big sword appeared in front of Lin Chen and nangongqian


    "if you want to get the spirit of immortality, you need to pass my test. I''m the pavilion keeper, sword 12!"


    As soon as the figure appeared, he began to shout, with a loud voice.


    And with the sound of his voice, a sharp sword Qi, like a torrent of waves, suddenly rolled out of his body.


    Sword 12, sword master!


    Nangong shallow immediately is eyebrows gently frown up, the whole body''s nerve is also beginning to tighten up, a pair of like face enemy''s appearance.


    Because in those years, his father once told him that there was a strong cabinet keeper in every layer of Xianwang Pavilion. These people were extremely difficult to deal with and needed to do their best.


    But, that is in the atmosphere more and more tense, Nangong shallow ready to hand, Lin Chen suddenly slowly pulled out a thing from his arms.

 Chapter 898

    However, that is to say, when Nangong shallow is ready to take out his hand, suddenly, Lin Chen takes out something from his arms.


    "I am the inheritor of Reverend Lei. Dare you stop me?"


    Lin Chen, holding the Lei Zun tablet, whispered.


    Sword twelve didn''t reply.


    "It doesn''t seem to work."


    Lin Chen touched his chin, then took out the jade seal of fengzun and said, "I am the inheritor of fengzun. Dare you stop me?"


    Sword 12 still has no response.


    "It doesn''t seem to work."


    Lin Chen shrugged and put the two things away.


    One side of the Nangong after the appearance, speechless congeal choke.


    She thought Lin Chen would take out what powerful means, did not expect, so?


    Isn''t that cool?


    Don''t be too shameful!


    "Come on, let''s go together."


    Nangong shallow said directly.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Yang Xiao nodded seriously.


    Nangong turned his eyes and then took a deep breath. He flew out like a Lingbo fairy and rushed to the sword twelve.


    Sword 12''s reaction seems to be a little slow, until Nangong shallow rushed to the front, this just slowly said: "the first sword."


    As soon as the voice fell, a sharp sword flew out of the chest of the twelve swords, carrying the unparalleled sharpness to stab Nangong.


    Nangongqian didn''t expect that sword 12 would move so quickly. At that moment, Liu Mei frowned slightly and his skirt waved. Suddenly, there was a colorful flame burning up. It condensed into a fire lotus and collided with the illusory sword.


    "Ding!"


    With a harsh sound of metal impact, cracks appeared on the surface of Huolian, which were visible to the naked eye, and then exploded.


    Nangong shallow by the bite, the body involuntarily toward the rear back.


    But it was caught by a big arm.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be impulsive. Let''s see each other''s moves first."


    The young voice sounded in nangongqian''s ear. Nangongqian only felt a flower in front of him. He found that he didn''t know when he came to the back of jian12. The sharp sword released by jian12 flew forward and finally landed on the earth.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge sound, endless light burst out, and fierce sword spirit swept out, reverberating in the first floor of Xianwang Pavilion. Even with nangongqian''s strength, he felt hot eyes and sore cheeks.


    "Twelve swords, master of swords. As the keeper of Xianwang Pavilion, he must have some strength."


    Lin Chen attached to nangongqian''s ear and said in a soft voice, "let''s test first and see what the bottom card of the sword 12 is."


    "Not bad."


    Nangong shallow head light, also agreed with Lin Chen''s suggestion.


    And just as the light from the explosion kept flashing, the sword took twelve slow steps towards the direction where Lin Chen and nangongqian were.


    At the same time, a cold voice from his mouth slowly spit out: "second sword."


    What you say is what you do. A huge sword takes shape in an instant and sweeps across. Before the sword arrives, the sharp sword will make a circle of deep marks on the surrounding walls!


    Lin Chen immediately put out his hand, stretched out his right palm, patted it gently, pressed it on the surface of the sword, and made a loud bang.


    Suddenly, the palm of Lin Chen''s hand was broken, and the red blood flowed out. Then, a strong force poured into Lin Chen''s body along the wound, almost frantically destroying Lin Chen''s four limbs.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, obviously because of the pain, but the pain was completely within the range he could bear.


    Froze a few breath, Lin Chen right hand suddenly a grip, suddenly boom a, sword suddenly burst to pieces, into the light dregs all over the sky.


    At this time, nangongqian was fighting with jian12 again.


    "His name is twelve swords. Is his trick to release twelve swords one after another?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and thought in his heart: "if it is so, it will be much easier."


    He''s never been the ink man.


    Do what you say!


    "Stand back, I''ll come!"


    Lin Chen yelled, his body flashed and rushed away!


    Nangong shallow willow eyebrow slightly frown, but also did not hesitate, immediately tiptoe a little, toward the rear quickly retreat.


    The black light flashed, and Lin Chen''s body appeared in front of Jian 12. His fist was like an ox, and it burst out!


    "The third sword."


    Sword twelve immediately opened his mouth and followed his words. A big sword with a length of 100 Zhang appeared on the top of his head, and it fell towards the forest dust.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s body was split in two!


    Nangong''s face changed.


    But then calm returned.Because he saw that at the moment, behind the twelve swords, another forest dust appeared.


    Obviously, the forest dust that was split in two just now is just a shadow!


    Lin Chen at the back of Jian 12 had a palm knife and cut it out suddenly. The speed was so fast that even Jian 12 didn''t react.


    But in the end, he just cut off one strand of Jian 12''s long hair.


    "The fourth sword."


    Sword 12 seemed to be enraged. He opened his mouth again and followed his words. Dozens of sharp swords took shape and spread out to the forest dust behind him.


    Lin Chen in the rear was directly pierced by ten thousand swords, and the whole person flew upside down. Finally, he was nailed to the wall.


    But even so, the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth, is also set off a touch of "sure enough" proud arc.


    "Or shadow?"


    In the distance, Nangong saw this scene, and a teasing look appeared on his face.


    At the same time, another Lin Chen appeared behind Jian 12 and kicked his ass.


    "The fifth sword."


    "The sixth sword."


    "Seventh sword."


    "The eighth sword."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The attack of sword 12 is more and more fierce, and the killing power is also more and more terrible!


    But what he killed was only the shadow of Lin Chen!


    I don''t know how long


    Lin Chen, dressed in black, appeared again and slapped Jian 12''s head.


    "The tenth sword!"


    Sword twelve opened his mouth again, followed his words, and instantly gathered thousands of illusory swords, which were shot in all directions, and never let go of any corner!


    In the distance, Nangong saw the shape, and immediately flicked his sleeve to release a colorful flame in front of him.


    In the end, I don''t know how many illusory swords attacked and put out all the colorful flames, which stopped.


    Nangongqian shifts his sight, but Lin Chen''s figure appears not far away. There is sweat on his forehead, and there is a bloody wound on his right arm, with red blood flowing out.


    Obviously, the attack of Jian 12 just now was Lin Chen, and he couldn''t avoid it.


    Lin Chen gently shook his arm. Suddenly, the wound on his arm was restored and healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In an instant, his momentum became fierce, his body was upright and upright, and he said in a deep voice: "the last sword, I won''t tease you any more, let''s be serious!"


    He wants to be tough!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 899

    Lin Chen''s loud cheers, like thunder, reverberated in the broad hall, with a tremendous momentum.


    Lin Chen''s fist collided with his palm, making a crackling sound. The whole person''s momentum became more fierce at this moment!


    At this time, in front of him, the sword in long clothes was the last sword.


    "The twelfth sword."


    Indifferent voice from his mouth, saw him looking at Lin Chen from afar, holding a sword in one hand, cutting at Lin Chen across the air.


    This sword is not the slightest fancy, as if it were performing in general, but Lin Chen clearly saw that the void in front of the sword 12 suddenly became twisted, and the twisting potential seemed to form a vertical wave, huge and towering, rolling towards Lin Chen!


    Whoa.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen took a breath. However, he didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, his eyes were full of amazing fighting spirit!


    "Let me see what you can do."


    He clenched his fist, and the surface of his fist was shining with crystal luster. When he stamped his right foot, the ground made of special stone suddenly burst out with a crack, and Lin Chen''s body suddenly burst out with this thrust, just like an arrow from the string!


    The next moment, Lin Chen and the numerical "wave" collided together. At this moment, there was no sound or wave sweeping. Under Lin Chen''s fist, the void was violently twisted, as if it had formed a vortex, and it would be completely crushed at the next moment!


    Nangong shallow standing in the distance, looking at this scene, the beautiful eyes, as if there is a colorful flame burning, seems to be planning to help Lin Chen.


    Nangong Qian was a very cold and indifferent woman, which can be seen from her cold feelings with her senior brothers after she joined Yuanfeng.


    In fact, in her eyes, Lin Chen has long been no longer an ordinary friend, but also can not say like, can only say mixed in like and ordinary friends between a feeling.


    Well, it should be the type of blue confidant


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly snorted in front of him, and his body flew backward. The clothes on his right arm were broken, revealing his "white" arm.


    But in front of that "vertical" wave, but still did not stop, but still like a thousand troops general, toward the forest dust rolling away.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen is still not the slightest panic, but slightly narrowed his eyes, until the wave rushed in front of him, he just light mouth, say a word:


    "explosion."


    One word determines life and death.


    But see that huge wave, no sign, it is disappeared without a trace!


    Lin Chen took a breath, immediately sat on the ground and began to recover.


    The willow eyebrows of Nangong on one side frowned slightly.


    She body a flash, came to Lin Chen''s side, low voice ask a way: "Lin Chen, what method did you use?"


    "The secret."


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and said.


    Nangong shallow also didn''t ask much.


    In fact, at the moment when Lin Chen was forced to retreat, nangongqian felt a breath of destruction brewing.


    Obviously that''s Lin Chen''s way!


    But she didn''t expect that Lin Chen could block the attack of sword 12 at the last moment!


    In fact, the method Lin Chen used was called Wanfa jimie, which was a skill he learned by chance in his last life. In the past, Lin Chen was not strong enough to perform this skill.


    But now, with the improvement of Lin Chen''s strength, he is about to reach nirvana, and he has the ability to perform this skill.


    However, although it''s only skin fur, it consumes 89% of the yuan power in Lin Chen''s elixir field. All of a sudden, he feels a slight collapse!


    Nangongqian looked at the opposite sword twelve again.


    Jian 12''s body began to empty gradually. A smile suddenly appeared on his expressionless face. He looked at Lin Chen and Nangong Qian and said, "thank you for saving me. Thank you for helping me out of the sea of misery. Thank you very much."


    With that, the body of sword 12 turned into countless light spots and disappeared.


    Nangong shallow willow eyebrows slightly frown up, it seems that some curious sword twelve of this sentence.


    Is he locked up here?


    Isn''t it his original intention to guard Xianwang pavilion?


    It seems that the layout of Xianwang Pavilion is not as simple as it seems


    After a long time, Lin Chen opened his eyes.


    Stretching a stretch, Lin Chen said with a smile: "sleep, refreshing."


    Nangongqian didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen, but walked to the second floor of Xiangwang Pavilion.


    Since sword 12 disappeared, a crystal ladder came down from the sky and fell in front of them.Obviously, this ladder is the only way to the second floor of Xianwang Pavilion!


    But Lin Chen looked at the crystal ladder, but there were some changes!


    The next moment, he moved, and immediately came to the back of Nangong shallow, patted her ass, and made a sound.


    Then, under Nangong shallow''s puzzled and angry eyes, Lin Chen looked at his palm and said with a smile: "it feels good."


    Nangong shallow willow eyebrows a vertical, is want to hit!


    But, don''t wait for South Temple shallow to start, Lin Chen is to stretch out that palm, a face earnest stop say: "girl, to be honest, I this is to save you."


    Nangong shallow will not believe Lin Chen''s lies.


    She glared at Lin Chen and said coldly: "next time, break all your three legs!"


    Qiong snored a little, Nangong turned around and walked up the crystal steps.


    Looking at nangongqian''s wonderful figure, Lin Chen whispered: believe it or not, but it feels really good.


    With a bad smile, Lin Chen keeps up with nangongqian and comes to the second floor of Xianwang Pavilion.


    "It seems that Xianwang Pavilion is actually a small world."


    Looking around at the icy and snowy ice fields, Nangong sighed with emotion, as if surprised and curious.


    "What''s the point? Although the handwriting is not small, it can only be said to be general. "


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Nangong shallow face a Shen: "later, you can brag, but don''t brag in front of me."


    Lin Chen smell speech, just want to say something, at this time, his face suddenly a coagulate.


    "There''s a big thing coming."


    Not only Lin Chen, Nangong shallow also found a trace of strange, immediately turned around, eyes a flash, toward an inexplicable direction to see.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 900

    "There''s a big thing coming."


    Nangong shallow beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, looking forward to a direction.


    And in that direction, the void suddenly twisted, and immediately hissed, just like the cloth was torn.


    The space is suddenly torn apart.


    Two hands, holding the outer door of the space crack, slide out a little bit, as if it is a very difficult thing to leave the space crack.


    Nangong shallow suddenly looks like facing the enemy.


    But Lin Chen''s face was calm. Instead, he began to look around, as if he was looking for something.


    Finally, in the space crack, a huge centipede head came out.


    And that hand is the claw of this centipede!


    Nangong shallow a Zheng.


    Hands? Centipede head?


    "What the hell is this?"


    Nangong shallow willow eyebrows slightly frown up.


    "Lin Chen, what are you doing?"


    Nangong shallow see forest dust spirit tour ten thousand li of appearance, stare him one eye, ask a way.


    "I''m looking for signs that this space has not been visited."


    Lin Chen looked around and replied.


    "Why are you looking for this?"


    Nangong shallow puzzled.


    "If you think about it, someone must have entered the fairy King Pavilion one step ahead of us. Since we can meet Jian 13 and this monster, they will also meet it. But how do you think this kind of thing can appear twice?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Lin Chen, are you going to seek knowledge from things?"


    Nangong shallow one eye, then saw Lin Chen''s mind.


    "I''m worthy of being my elder martial sister, smart."


    Lin Chen grinned at Nangong Qian, revealing a row of white teeth.


    Learning from things is a way to acquire knowledge. It is the so-called learning from things and things.


    Things, is to contact things.


    To know is to acquire knowledge.


    Only by contacting and seeing things can we obtain unified theory and knowledge.


    Now Lin Chen is doing this.


    Everyone who enters the Immortal King Pavilion must experience the test set by the Immortal King.


    However, there is only one sword, which can not be copied or reborn.


    Therefore, Lin Chen was thinking that this must be a means of the Immortal King.


    From the beginning to the end, everyone who entered the Xianwang Pavilion became a chess piece under this method.


    They will only meet the challenge of xianwangge.


    As for the success of the challenge, no one knows. After all, everyone who comes out of Xianwang pavilion has been wiped out of his memory.


    However, I don''t know how many times it has been opened. Why does the fairy king hall still exist and why does the fairy King Pavilion still stand?


    It''s obvious that everyone in the past has failed!


    So now, Lin Chen is going to do the opposite!


    He will not accept the challenge one by one, only a fool will accept the challenge.


    He found the mechanism here!


    "Have you found a way?"


    Nangong shallow asked.


    Lin Chen''s face became dignified.


    Nangong shallow in front of a bright.


    He knew that Lin Chen was unusual and had knowledge in his mind that ordinary people didn''t know.


    So for Lin Chen can see something, she is still full of hope.


    But what Lin Chen said at the next moment is to let Nangong shallow want to beat him!


    See Lin Chen a face serious reply a way: "have no."


    Nangong shallow speechless, choking.


    "What do you want?"


    She didn''t get angry and said.


    "Men and women match, work is not tired, we two a man and a woman, what''s the use?"


    Lin Chen toward Nangong shallow bad smile.


    In fact, he has seen some clues for a long time, but he does not intend to act rashly until the facts are verified.


    Suddenly Lin Chen pointed to the front and said, "this monster has come out."


    Nangong light look changed, immediately turned his head, but found that the space cracks have disappeared.


    Instead, it was a giant centipede ten feet long!


    It''s just that this centipede is very strange, even seeping!


    Because his more than 40 claws are all hands!


    Lin Chen''s brow is also slightly wrinkled.


    Obviously disgusted by this creature!


    "Elder martial sister, do it."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Why don''t you go up?"


    Nangong shallow asked.


    "Because it seems to have a crush on you."


    Lin Chen pointed to the centipede.


    Yes, from this centipede to now, his gray eyes have been staring at Nangong shallow.On the contrary, he never looked at Lin Chen!


    "Just do it. Who''s afraid of who?"


    Nangong snorted coldly.


    "Yes, life and death are indifferent. If you don''t agree, do it."


    Lin Chen nodded his head.


    Nangong shallow Qiong nose sent out a light hum, immediately a wave of the palm, suddenly colorful flame burning, spectacular and beautiful.


    "Coagulation


    Nangong shallow Jiao drinks a, palm a grip, immediately seven color flames gather and rise, formed a seven color fire Lotus!


    The sparks of different colors are burning on the Huolian. Between them, an extremely violent momentum is sent out, just like explosives, which makes people dare not get close to it!


    "It seems that I have to reach nirvana as soon as possible."


    Looking at the majestic figure of Nangong shallow, Lin Chen said in his heart.


    He is only one step away from nirvana, but Nirvana needs to condense Nirvana Dharma. Lin Chen has not found the material to condense Nirvana Dharma, so he has not broken through until now.


    But the means of nirvana is really convenient, so Lin Chen plans to speed up the process.


    At this time, under the gaze of Lin Chen, Nangong shallow suddenly took a step, Shua, directly disappeared.


    And the next moment, she is like a ghost in general, instantly came to the head of the centipede, holding colorful fire lotus, toward the head of the centipede, suddenly pressed!


    "Isn''t this fire lotus a long-range attack? How did it become a short-range attack? "


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    However, he also knew that nangongqian must have her own plan to do so, so he didn''t say much.


    The fire lotus is rooted in the palm of nangongqian''s hand, and the lotus is facing up. Therefore, the fire lotus falls on the top of the Centipede''s head with a lotus. As soon as the two sides come into contact, the fire lotus explodes!


    A column of flame, in the form of diffusion, starts from the palm of nangongqian''s hand, and suddenly spreads out, first drowning the head of the centipede, and then the whole body of the centipede!


    Fire spread!


    The scene was once very spectacular!


    Nangong shallow is relying on the reaction force, the body soared up, at the same time, his hands quickly.


    In the center of her eyebrows, it seems that there is a colorful flame mark, slowly emerging out.


    The flame centipede below seems to be enraged. With a roar, it rushes out of the colorful flame. It wants to contradict Nangong shallow!


    Nangong shallow is not afraid in the face of danger, but drinks: "fire cube!"


    Her hands were crossed, palms down, and her hands pressed apart.


    Boom!


    At this moment, it seems that even the void is a little wrong!


    The colorful flame spread over the void, but the spread of the flame is not disorderly, but has a track to follow. In the blink of an eye, a huge flame cube was formed, just like a prison, directly locked the hand centipede in it!

 Chapter 901

    Bang!


    The whole space seemed to vibrate!


    The centipede bumps into the surface of the flame cube, which immediately arouses a series of flame ripples, fast and fierce.


    But it didn''t break the fire cube.


    Instead, it bounced back and landed on the ground.


    Nangong shallow air indifference, like the goddess of war down to earth, Jiao drink: "pressure!"


    I saw her hands crossed, palms of her hands gradually closed together, and with this process, the flame cube below is also shrinking rapidly!


    Inside the cube, the Centipede''s body was squeezed and curled up like a snake.


    But the centipede is not a snake, its body is constructed one by one, can, when it dish up, it has been a great deal of damage!


    Nangongqian naturally won''t miss this good opportunity.


    Take advantage of the victory!


    The cube of fire shrinks rapidly.


    Nangong shallow forehead is already see sweat.


    However, when the centipede is about to be crushed to death, a sudden change occurs.


    The Centipede''s forehead suddenly flashed a black light pattern, and when the black light pattern appeared, nangongqian could clearly feel that the Centipede''s momentum was rising rapidly!


    "Not good."


    The next moment, Nangong shallow face a change, just want to change India, change moves.


    But it''s a little late.


    In the fire cube, the centipede suddenly roars, and immediately stretches its whole body!


    "Boom!"


    The fire cube just exploded!


    Sparks splashed all over the sky, like heavy rain in general, but also colorful fire rain!


    Nangong shallow by a trace of backfire, suddenly Liu Mei a Cu, there is no autonomy toward the rear half step back.


    Then, just as he stabilized his body, a huge figure came to his face, carrying the stench of the wind, straight to nangongqian''s body!


    Nangong light complexion a change, the other party''s speed is too fast, she is unable to hide!


    Unless that''s the way it works.


    But it''s not the right time. She doesn''t want to use that.


    And at the moment of her hesitation, the centipede had already rushed over.


    However, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded in my ear: "elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Immediately an arm is to embrace her that slender waist.


    "Walk."


    Before the words fell, nangongqian felt a flower in front of him, and immediately came to the rear of the centipede!


    "Good chance!"


    Nangong shallow in front of a bright!


    Just when Nangong shallow is ready to start, Lin Chen stops her.


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin Chen, holding nangongqian in his arms, came down from the sky and landed on the ground.


    "Lin Chen, what do you want to do?"


    After sorting out some messy clothes on his chest, Nangong shallow held back his anger and asked in a low voice!


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know in a minute."


    Lin Chen is a mysterious smile.


    Nangong shallow willow eyebrow micro Cu, some suspicion, this guy in the end want to do what tricks?


    At this time, the heavy centipede hit the wall with a loud bang.


    It fell to the ground, shook its huge head, immediately turned around and looked at nangongqian and Linchen behind.


    With a roar, he came at a gallop, and forty-two hands were crawling together. It looked like some people were infiltrating.


    Nangong is as shallow as an enemy, and his whole body is tight.


    Then Lin Chen is a light look around, murmured: "well, should be almost."


    He raised his hand.


    There was a strange wave of energy in the palm.


    The centipede is already in front of us.


    Close at hand.


    It''s a close call!


    "Lin Chen, stay away!"


    Nangong shallow eyebrows a vertical, immediately start!


    However, that is to say, at the same time when she started, Lin Chen''s raised palm was fiercely grasped.


    In a moment, the centipede stopped in front of Lin Chen!


    "It seems to be."


    Lin Chen grinned.


    Under Nangong shallow''s surprised eyes, Lin Chen stretched out his finger and flicked the front Centipede''s forehead.


    Time


    "Poof!"


    The centipede turned into a ball of ash and floated to the end!


    "Well, it''s settled."


    Lin Chen clapped his hands.


    "How did you do it?"


    Nangong shallow surprised asked.


    "Want to know?"


    Lin Chen at South Temple shallow pick pick eyebrow.Nangong looks around, trying to detect a clue.


    However, no matter how keen her observation is, she can''t detect any reason!


    "As for the reason, I''ll tell you later. Let''s go to the third floor."


    Lin Chen pointed to the white jade ladder that came down from the sky and said.


    "Good."


    Nangong shallow naturally will not object.


    There are 13 floors in Xianwang Pavilion, but now they have only two floors. They still have a long way to go.


    They climbed the white jade ladder to the third floor together.


    ¡­¡­


    And at the same time, in an ethereal space.


    A black throne suspended in the sky, emitting a monstrous magic.


    Whatever the throne is, it''s just a dead thing, but it''s powerful and full-bodied, but it''s frightening!


    It is conceivable that what kind of existence was the figure sitting on the throne at that time?!


    However, the evil spirit in the throne did not spread around, but like a liquid, wrapped around the throne, not far away from the throne.


    Because in the top of the throne, there is a sword suspended.


    A golden sword!


    The big sword is like the scorching sun, shining and sharp!


    Under the golden light, any evil spirit is like a street mouse, dare not be arrogant!


    But it doesn''t kill the Moqi either.


    The two sides seem to have formed a very delicate balance, as if this state has never changed.


    But.


    There is never anything permanent in this world.


    All of a sudden, the golden sword seems to be affected by something, the light on the surface is suddenly dim for a while!


    With the dim light of the golden light, the evil spirit on the surface of the throne suddenly spread. Originally, it could only reach one Zhang away from the throne, but now it has spread to two Zhang away, and it has stopped!


    As a result, the two sides once again formed a delicate balance.


    Then, an illusory figure in gilt armor slowly condenses out. He sits on the throne, white as snow, cold as frost. Just sitting there, he can give people a kind of feeling of arrogance!


    He slowly raised his head, looked at the golden sword above his head, and suddenly a faint smile appeared on his indifferent face.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t expect that the situation you set in those years is now being broken by a little bit."


    Although I couldn''t hear what he was saying, I could tell from his mouth: "but I didn''t expect that my friend came so soon. It seems that this time, you ice fairy lost."


    With a silent laugh, the illusory figure in armor gradually disappeared

 Chapter 902

    On the third floor, nangongqian and Lin Chen meet a lion.


    It''s just that the lion has no hair and is very naked.


    Lin Chen slapped it to pieces.


    On the fourth floor, they met a tiger.


    This tiger is also very strange, no ears, no eyes, no tail, but the combat effectiveness is really amazing.


    However, it is still a slap by Lin Chen!


    Nangong is a little scared!


    These things are very terrible existence, he is not 100% sure can defeat them.


    However, Lin Chen, you only need a slap!


    It''s amazing!


    On the fifth floor, they came to the ocean.


    A huge whale is rolling over the mountain.


    But it was cut in two by Lin Chen.


    Then nangongqian found out that the whale was not normal, it just looked normal.


    Because there are no internal organs in its body!


    This is also a monster.


    A ladder of water rises from the ocean and leads to the sky.


    Lin Chen and Nangong step up.


    On the sixth floor, they were attacked by a boa constrictor. The boa constrictor has eight heads, each of which spits letters and hisses.


    Without waiting for Lin Chen''s hand, Nangong Qian flicks his fingers, releases a flame knife and cuts off one of the eight snakes'' heads.


    But the eight headed snake didn''t seem to feel any pain.


    Because then, the head that it cut off grew out again!


    On the contrary, nangongqian''s move angered it.


    He''s roaring at them!


    "Elder martial sister, I just want to say eight words to you now."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Which eight words?"


    Nangong shallow asked.


    "Not enough is done, but more is lost."


    Lin Chen is serious.


    Nangong shallow, want to talk and stop.


    She wants to refute Lin Chen.


    But there is no refutation!


    Because Lin Chen was right. If it wasn''t for him, how could the eight headed snake be enraged?


    "Elder martial sister, just watch. I''ll wipe your ass for you."


    Lin Chen laughs, but he doesn''t immediately take out his hand. Instead, he pinches his fingers, as if he is calculating something.


    "All right."


    At the critical moment when eight big snakes were about to crush, Lin Chen immediately raised his hand and waved it. In a short time, all eight heads of eight big snakes were cut off!


    There''s no one left!


    "Bang bang!..."


    Eight heads of the whole tribe on the ground, into a white smoke, disappeared.


    The eight big snakes also festered inch by inch and turned into balls of carrion. However, the carrion was combined with each other and eventually formed an endless ladder to the sky.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ve wiped your ass!"


    Lin Chen turned around and waved to Nangong in the distance.


    Nangongqian came forward and asked, "does it smell?"


    "Elder martial sister, do you mean your ass stinks, or these rotten meat stinks?"


    Lin Chen asks curiously.


    "What do you say?"


    Nangong shallow stares at Lin Chen.


    "I don''t think your ass stinks. Goddess''s ass is always fragrant."


    Lin Chen felt his chin and said seriously.


    Nangong shallow Qiong snorts, and doesn''t want to pay attention to Lin Chen.


    But she was still a little proud.


    After all, no woman doesn''t like to hear others praise her.


    Nangong shallow although refined, but no exception.


    "Come on, go to the seventh floor."


    Nangongqian said, walking up the ladder of heaven made of carrion


    On the seventh floor, they seem to have come to the polar region. The earth is covered with snow, and the sky is also covered with snow. Lin Chen and nangongqian just stay here for a moment, and they are submerged by snow falling from the sky!


    In the distance, there stands a mountain that reaches to the sky.


    A storm came and enveloped the mountain.


    With the roar of the wind, endless ice and snow gather together. It is combined with mountain wind and storm. Finally, under the eyes of Lin Chen and Nangong Qian, a giant of ice and snow slowly takes shape.


    "It seems that this is the guardian of the seventh level."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    He can feel that the difficulty of this layer is much greater than that of the first six layers!


    "Do you still have the ability to crack it?"


    Nangong looks at Lin Chen and asks."What do you think?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Nangong shallow did not reply, because she can also feel the strength of this ice giant.


    Can Lin Chen cope with it?


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, the giant of ice and snow roared up to the sky and came at nangongqian and Linchen.


    "Is that ok? No, I can''t


    Nangong shallow asked again.


    Her Yuan Li belongs to the fire attribute, and is the killer of ice and snow. Therefore, if Lin Chen does not have the ability, she will give it a try.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer Nangong shallow, but stepped on his feet and rushed to the sky. He came to the sky higher than the giant of ice and snow, overlooking the giant of ice and snow. Without the slightest hesitation, he shot his fist through the air.


    As if there was an invisible fist, huge, from the palm of Lin Chen''s shape, into an invisible meteorite, pressure down the ice giant.


    With a "boom", the body of the ice and snow giant directly collapses, the ice and snow melts, the wind subsides, and the mountain collapses, just like the end of the world!


    The ice and snow giant screamed up to the sky. It tried its best, but still could not stop the collapse of its body. In the end, it turned into a mass of ruins and was submerged by the snow falling from the sky.


    Lin Chen falls beside Nangong shallow and stretches.


    Nangong shallow is a face suspicious stare at Lin Chen, seems to be found what clues.


    Nangongqian was never a person who buried his words in his heart, so immediately, she asked: "Lin Chen, when did you control the power of Tao?"


    From Lin Chen''s attack just now, Nangong felt a wonderful force!


    Her experience is very rich, so she guessed that the power of Haoran should belong to the way of heaven and the great way!


    The way of heaven is merciless, the road is vast


    Under the way of heaven, everything is a mole ant. Nothing can exist against the way of heaven, because the way of heaven is the rule. If you control the way of heaven, you will control the law.


    If the way of heaven let you die, you will die immediately. That''s the truth.


    Moreover, from Lin Chen''s invincible, all the way rolling, Nangong shallow is also more sure of his guess.


    With a flick of a finger, an enemy who is dozens of times stronger than him can be wiped out. Therefore, it must be the power of Tao!


    However, Lin Chen shook his head when he heard the words: "this is not Tao. With my present physical quality, I can''t control Tao. You don''t need to ask. I''ll explain it to you when the time comes. "


    In his speech, Lin Chen pointed to the ladder to heaven formed by endless ice and snow: "it''s time for us to go to the eighth level."

 Chapter 903

    In the eighth floor of Xianwang Pavilion, Lin Chen and nangongqian meet a man and horse with blood color and hair. They hold a huge bow and stare at them with fierce eyes. They want to swallow them directly!


    Lin Chen felt the breath of these people and frowned: "more and more trouble."


    He can feel that with the increase of the number of layers of Xianwang Pavilion, the enemy he is facing is becoming more and more powerful!


    "Are you sure?"


    Looking at Lin Chen''s changing face, Nangong asked shallowly.


    "There is something to grasp, but there are some troubles. The difficulty of the eighth level is more than double that of the seventh level!"


    Lin Chen said in a low voice.


    Nangong shallow smell speech, that pair of curved willow eyebrows is also slightly a Cu.


    At this time, the man and horse suddenly pulled the long bow. On the empty bow, there appeared a long arrow made of white light!


    Suddenly, a sharp information raging, even if Lin Chen is far away from the human horse, but one of his hair is cut off by this breath!


    "Elder martial sister, don''t act rashly. Give it to me."


    Lin Chen first stopped nangongqian who was about to move, then raised his hands and quickly made a seal!


    Now, a wonderful wave comes out


    But at this time, the man and horse had already pulled the long bow into a full moon. With the sound of "bang", the light arrow on the long bow was directly shot out. Where it passed, there were some distortions in the void, which directed directly at the skull of forest dust!


    In the face of this scene, if you change to be another king of beasts, you will be scared out of your courage!


    However, Lin Chen did not panic at all. Instead, he looked calm. He slowly raised his right hand, spread it flat into a palm, and pushed it out slowly towards the front!


    Buzz!


    It seems that there is a bell ringing between the heaven and the earth!


    I saw circles of vertical energy fluctuations, with Lin Chen''s right palm as the center, spreading towards the front, just like the ripples on the water surface. Although it looks soft, the energy inside it is frightening!


    The vertical energy waves, as if forming a shield, block in front of Lin Chen and Nangong shallow, the next moment, it is with the white light arrow, no fancy impact together!


    The sound of metal''s interaction in imagination doesn''t ring between the heaven and the earth.


    Instead, it was a dull sound of "Dong"!


    It''s like beating a drum!


    At the moment, Lin Chen''s brow was wrinkled, and his right foot could not help stepping back towards the rear. At this moment, the clothes on his right arm were also broken inch by inch!


    "What a great strength!"


    Lin Chen is frightened!


    However, the next moment, Lin Chen looks cold. He raises his left hand and prints directly with one hand. When the fluctuation on his left hand condenses to the extreme, he shoots out his left hand!


    Buzz!


    The deep bell rings again!


    The ripples of energy come from Lin Chen''s left palm, but they blend with the ripples of right palm!


    Boom!


    When the two waves overlap with each other in the instant time, the waves will spread at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Originally, the size of the energy ripple was a circle with a radius of three feet.


    And now, after that moment, the energy ripple is shrouded in the void with a radius of ten feet!


    Not only that, the energy ripple is more dense, more rapid, are boiling in general!


    Now, I''m afraid even a fool can see that the power contained in the energy ripple is increasing at an exponential explosive speed!


    The coincidence of two waves is not as simple as one plus one equals two!


    When the two waves coincide, the light arrow shot by the horses is instant rout, directly crushed into slag!


    No one can stop it!


    The men and horses shot two light arrows again, just like two meteors, straight to the forest dust!


    However, the two light arrows just touched the energy ripple. In a moment, they were destroyed and there was no residue left!


    The circle of energy waves, like a mountain, is just a general sense of oppression, that is to completely suppress the people and horses, can''t move!


    finally, the human body can only watch itself, submerged by the energy wave of the road, and enveloped


    into foam.


    It''s gone!


    Whoa.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen took a long breath, and a sense of relief appeared on his face.


    Wipe off a few drops of sweat on the forehead, Lin Chen looks at Nangong shallow, complacent smile way: "how, I fierce?"


    But nangongqian didn''t answer Lin Chen. On the contrary, his eyes were shining with inexplicable expression, staring at Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.Why does this girl have such a look?


    Is it difficult to She''s in love with me?!


    However, Nangong shallow is suddenly said: "Lin Chen, I know what means you use."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen wrinkled his nose and looked at nangongqian thoughtfully and curiously.


    "The means you use, as expected, should be the stars?"


    Nangong shallow asked.


    "Little girl really has Huigen."


    Lin Chen didn''t answer Nangong shallowly. Instead, he said with a smile.


    Nangong shallow is not a fool, naturally can hear the implied meaning of Lin Chen''s words.


    "But I''m curious, how do you use it?"


    As he spoke, nangongqian took out a stone plate.


    At first glance, we know that this stone plate is not ordinary!


    From a distance, there are many golden lights on the stone plate, which is quite beautiful.


    If you look at it carefully, it turns out that the golden light is one star after another. The stars and the sea are contained in the sky. Every golden light is like a world, magnificent and magical!


    And these stars are the spoils that Nangong shallow caught from the black and white space!


    But even she didn''t know what it was for.


    If not just now, when Lin Chen released his moves, he showed a trace of familiar breath, then nangongqian would not connect Lin Chen''s means with these stars!


    However, just as Lin Chen was about to answer nangongqian''s question, all of a sudden, a mass of fat things came down from the sky, and without any mistake, they fell into Lin Chen''s arms!


    Lin Chen was stunned for a moment.


    What is it?


    First of all, he looked up at the top of his head and found that there was no borrowing point on the top of his head, that is to say, the things in his arms were either thrown from a distance or appeared out of thin air!


    Then he looked down in his arms, but he found a four elephant!


    Like a dog, not like a dog, like a cat, not like a cat, like a fox, not like a fox, like a hedgehog, not like a hedgehog


    It is only the size of two palms. It has snow-white hair and is full of flesh. Its face is also inlaid with a pair of ice blue eyes. It is crystal clear and even beautiful like a gem.


    Although it''s not like anything, it''s undeniably cute!

 Chapter 904

    Looking at the hairy creature in his arms, Lin Han frowned slightly.


    Because he always felt as if he had seen this kind of creature somewhere!


    And when Lin Chen looks at it, he is also staring at Lin Chen. In his big ice blue eyes, the bright luster is reflected, just like a gem, which is very beautiful!


    So, the big one and the small are staring at each other, that scene, it is quite funny!


    "Lin Chen, what is this?"


    At this time, Nangong asked.


    Her tone is a little cautious!


    After all, although the creature in Lin Chen''s arms is very lovely, how can she not guard against what can appear out of thin air in the Immortal King pavilion?


    And the creature in Lin Chen''s arms seems to be aware of Nangong shallow''s caution and caution, and actually makes a "meow meow" call at her.


    However, this "meow meow" is not like the sound of a cat, but more like the sound of a little suckling dog or a little suckling cat. It''s tender and soft. People can''t help but protect it!


    "What is he talking about?"


    Nangong raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "How do I know?"


    Lin Chen shrugged and said helplessly, "I don''t understand animal language."


    However, Lin Chen''s heart is a secret way: if only Yao''er were here.


    At the thought of Yao''er, Lin Chen''s face is involuntarily showing a touch of worry!


    I don''t know what happened to Yao''er now?


    Have you accepted the inheritance?


    Is there any variation?


    Has it strengthened?


    Although Lin Chen thought Yao''er was safe at that time, now, after a long separation, Lin Chen is still worried.


    Slightly shaking his head, Lin Chen no longer thought about it, but came back and looked down at the little white thing in his arms.


    "I don''t know where it came from? How about throwing it away? "


    Lin Chen looks at Nangong, and seems to be asking for her advice.


    However, without waiting for Nangong shallow reply, Lin Chen lifted the white creature and threw it out directly!


    "Oh, wait a minute!"


    The South Temple sees a shape shallowly, quickly stretches out both hands, wants to pull Lin Chen.


    But it''s a little late.


    The white creature has gone out!


    Lin Chen put his palm on his forehead and made a distant look, grinning: "this is a good fly!"


    "I don''t know about it yet. Why did you throw it away?"


    Nangong shallow dissatisfied asked.


    "It''s between the enemy and the friend, so it''s better not to take the risk."


    Lin Chen explained.


    Nangong took a glance at Lin Chen and had nothing to say.


    Just when Lin Chen looked at the ladder in the air, the white creature ran back!


    I saw it with four short legs, twisting the sexy little butt, the speed seems not fast, but in the blink of an eye is to come to two people''s front, jump up, jump to nangongqian''s arms!


    Yes, it''s not Lin Chen, but Nangong Qian''s arms!


    Lin Chen immediately raised his eyebrows.


    He just threw this creature thousands of feet, only a lot more. Unexpectedly, it came back in the blink of an eye!


    As expected, this creature has its origin. It''s not simple!


    In fact, Lin just threw it out to test it!


    "What''s your name, little fellow?"


    Lin Chen stretched out his finger to touch the creature in Nangong shallow''s arms.


    However, after seeing this, the creature shrank into nangongqian''s arms. She was so proud that she didn''t let Lin Chen touch her!


    "You scared him just now. Can he talk to you?"


    Nangong shallow while stroking the little thing''s soft hair, said laughing.


    It is said that women have no resistance to lovely animals, which is true.


    Just now, Nangong shallow still doubted the identity of this little thing, all kinds of suspicions, all kinds of caution, but now he''s better, and he''s already started to protect the calf. His face is changing faster than the weather!


    And that little thing seems to enjoy nangongqian''s touch very much. He lies in nangongqian''s arms, drooping eyes, and falls asleep!


    "Oh, this little thing sleeps fast."


    Lin Chen light Yi, trying to touch its skin, to explore its true identity.


    But before the palm touched its hair, nangongqian''s voice came: "don''t touch it!"


    Finish saying, South Temple shallow is really holding a small thing, turn round back to Lin Chen!


    "Elder martial sister, this thing may be dangerous. You''d better be careful."


    Lin Chen reminds to say.


    "I have my own discretion. Don''t worry."


    Nangong shallow also know that Lin Chen is concerned about her, so it is to make a reassuring smile, said.Lin Chen stares at Nangong shallow, eyes light tiny flash.


    Sharp as he, he noticed that Nangong shallow was not right!


    After all, nangongqian was so wary of it just now, but now he is protecting it. Is this change too fierce?


    "Did elder martial sister recognize the identity of this creature?"


    Lin Chen thought in secret.


    "Come on, let''s go to the ninth floor."


    Nangong shallow said.


    With that, she took the little thing and went up the ladder to the ninth floor!


    Lin Chen didn''t act immediately, but his eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Nangong shallow''s back.


    From nangongqian''s behavior, expression and manner, Lin Chen is more and more sure that nangongqian must have concealed something!


    "But why didn''t she say it? Was it the little thing that bewitched me? It''s impossible. I''ve been looking at it just now. That little thing has no chance to start! But why not? "


    At this moment, countless guesses flashed in Lin Chen''s heart!


    "Lin Chen, go!"


    At this time, Nangong shallow in front suddenly turns around and waves to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen just wanted to keep up with him. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something? There was a flash in front of my eyes: "should it be because That''s the reason, isn''t it? "


    Looking at nangongqian''s back from afar, Lin Chen is more and more sure that it is for that reason!


    While Lin Chen is more and more sure of his guess, the corner of his mouth is also a slight radian.


    "This trip to the Immortal King''s palace is really more and more interesting."


    "Well, I''ll open my mind and accompany you to have a good time."


    Lin Chen laughs and strides to the ninth floor of Xianwang Pavilion!


    ¡­¡­


    However, what Lin Chen doesn''t know is that, with his gradual rise, the Immortal King hall space outside the ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland, but found earth shaking changes!


    Although the original ten thousand demons slaughtered fairyland was covered with black air all day long, it still had some light, which could distinguish the direction.


    However, at the moment, the sky over the land of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland is full of black clouds!


    The black air is spreading wildly, and the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland under the black air is completely invisible. The light disappears and the vitality is no longer there. It seems that it has become a real Jedi and a dead place!

 Chapter 905

    The sky over the whole fairyland is covered with a layer of black clouds, which cover the sky and block out the sun!


    Where the black clouds pass by, even the light between heaven and earth disappears and becomes the darkness that can''t be seen!


    "Shit, what''s going on?"


    "Is the end of the world coming?"


    "I have an ominous premonition. Let''s leave wanmortu fairyland as soon as possible."


    "The same feeling, anyway, it''s the last few days, I don''t think I can find any treasure!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those who didn''t enter the space of the Immortal King Hall were all talking about it, with different expressions.


    In the end, about half of the people choose to leave!


    Because the black clouds above the sky are so terrible that they are scared!


    However, half of them chose to stay in the land of ten thousand demons and continue to search for treasure and opportunity!


    There is an old saying that the world is cruel, the brave and the timid!


    Opportunity and danger coexist and are proportional to each other!


    The higher the risk factor, the greater the chance. This is the hidden rule of the world!


    If you don''t even have the courage to do so, what can you do?


    Therefore, this half of the people choose to stay!


    "Hum, a group of idiots. Ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland has been open for so many years, and nothing serious has ever happened. Besides, there are a group of big people guarding the fairyland. What can happen?"


    "That is, if there is any change, those big people will certainly remind us, but now we have not received any news and notice, so it is obvious that the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland is safe now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the view of those who advocate staying.


    "If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood! Our biggest Castle Peak is our lives. If we lose our lives, how can we achieve great things? "


    "Yes, life is the capital of revolution. I don''t want to take this risk. I''d better take my time. I want to leave here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the view of those who advocate leaving.


    Therefore, in a short period of time, the people in the immortal land of ten thousand demons slaughtered quarreled!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that those who can enter the immortal land of ten thousand demons are all proud of heaven, which one is not arrogant, which one is not ambitious?


    Therefore, it didn''t take long for the quarrel to escalate into a fight!


    "You are as timid as a mouse! You''re so scared, why don''t you go back to your mother''s womb and hide? "


    "If you want to leave, don''t leave with Fu Mei. Fu Mei can only follow me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brave but not resourceful, ferocious! You look like a premature death. I don''t care to be with you


    "I''m for the sake of Fu Mei''s life. What do you know about a rough old man who fights and kills all day long?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were still fighting and cursing, and the scene was extremely hot!


    In fact, they just want to fight for breath.


    As the saying goes, do not fight for steamed bread, fight for breath!


    However, there are still many people who did not take part in the fight. Instead, they just turned around and left!


    Because only children will fight, only fools will fight!


    Now that we have made the decision, let''s hurry to do it. Are these people still fighting? What a pain!


    In the sky, the black cloud continued to spread, the speed momentum did not reduce, as if to cover the whole ten thousand demons slaughter fairyland!


    All in all, with the spread of the black cloud, Nuo Da, a land of ten thousand demons, has become restless!

 Chapter 906

    At the same time, ten thousand demons slaughter outside the fairyland.


    A yellow shirt Qianying seems to be aware of what, that pair of meditation, Shen closed eyes, but suddenly opened!


    She suddenly turned her head and looked at the entrance of the immortal land of ten thousand demons. The willow eyebrows frowned, and the word "Chuan" gradually appeared in the middle of the eyebrows!


    "Something big happened!"


    As soon as her face changed, the woman in yellow shirt immediately got up and said in a loud voice: "everyone, immediately inform the disciples of your sect to leave the ten thousand devil slaughtering fairyland. There is a big situation in the ten thousand devil slaughtering fairyland!"


    "What''s the big deal?"


    The black and white elders of daozong asked curiously.


    The old woman with white hair in Shengzong also looked at the woman in yellow shirt, waiting for her reply.


    The woman in yellow shirt didn''t reply. Instead, she looked around cautiously. Her expression was a little complicated. She seemed to be hesitating whether she should tell the truth or not!


    However, in the end, the woman in yellow shirt gritted her teeth and made up her mind, saying word by word: "ten thousand demons slaughter the fairyland, the demon king who has been sleeping for tens of thousands of years has awakened!"


    Her voice is not very loud.


    But let all the people present, are turned pale!


    "What is it?"


    "Really? This is not a joke, guardian. Don''t lie to us! "


    "No wonder I always have a bad feeling. It''s because of this!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone present is the elder of each major sect. No matter in strength or disposition, they are incomparable!


    However, even so, when they heard what the woman said, they couldn''t help talking!


    After all, the devil awakes, this matter, is really some too mysterious!


    However, for people''s suspicions, suspicions, or sneers, the Huangshan woman does not care. Instead, she takes out a gold jade pendant and smashes it to pieces with a bang!


    Hum!


    With the jade pendant being crushed, it seems that there is a bell ringing between the heaven and the earth, as if the alarm is sounded. Suddenly, a repressive and urgent atmosphere sweeps across!


    "Did you inform the last guardian?"


    Many elders are exclaimed, looking at the yellow dress woman''s eyes, become serious up!


    Originally, many elders thought that the woman in the yellow shirt was alarmist. After all, the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland has been open for so many years, and nothing has changed. Therefore, they didn''t pay attention to the warning given by the woman in the yellow shirt just now.


    And now, looking at the behavior and expression of the woman in yellow shirt, a fool can see that she is not lying at all!


    What she said is true!


    Among the ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland, there must be a big event!


    "Girl, what shall we do now?"


    Many elders asked in a hurry!


    "As I told you just now, I will immediately inform your disciples to leave the immortal land of ten thousand demons slaughter. If they leave early, they may still have the chance to save their lives. But if they leave late, they will be dead forever!"


    Although the tone of the yellow dress woman is a little impatient, her expression is extremely serious, which shows her mood at the moment!


    In fact, before the woman in the yellow shirt said this, many elders had already informed their disciples through the secret method.


    When the woman in the yellow shirt finished speaking, the remaining elders no longer wrote half of the ink. They immediately took action and informed their disciples to leave the immortal land of ten thousand demons through their own sect''s secret method!


    So, in the fairyland of ten thousand demons, there is a big escape. At this moment, it starts!

 Chapter 907

    At the same time, ten thousand demons slaughtered the fairyland and the Immortal King Hall.


    Straight into the sky of Xianwang Pavilion!


    Ninth floor!


    Standing in front of Lin Chen and Nangong Qian is a golden and red carp.


    Koi!


    This koi is swimming in the air, and its beautiful eyes are staring at Lin Chen and Nangong!


    It''s amazing!


    Nangong shallow willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looking at the koi, asked in a low voice: "what are you looking at?"


    Koi wagged his tail, looked at Nangong shallow eyes, obviously more than a trace of disdain, seems to be saying: "look at you how drop!"


    The willow eyebrow of South Temple shallow Cu of more tight, low voice shout a way: "you see again try?"


    Koi smell speech, turned a head, but then turned back!


    It looks at Nangong again!


    This is provocation!


    Naked provocation!


    Nangongqian is very angry. With a wave of his sleeve, a colorful flame bursts out of his palm, forming a colorful giant fist and bombarding the Koi!


    Where the colorful flame giant fist passes, even the air is burned, and the void becomes a vacuum!


    however, in the face of the blow of Nangong''s shallow momentum, the koi carp was not at all surprised. Instead, the fish spit out, spit out a bubble and fly towards the front.


    seems to be because of the pressure, the foam in the process of flying out, it is at a naked eye visible speed increased, and finally when the contact with the flame giant fists, it has become a huge seventy or eighty feet, "poke", is the huge fists enveloped in!


    , as if the snow was in the molten lava, I saw the fierce fists in a threatening manner. They just touched the foam and then died out. Even a tiny flame did not stay.


    Nangong shallow just feel a breath, can''t help but back half step, obviously was slightly bite back!


    and after that bubble swallowed up the huge fists, it was not consumed, but suddenly increased dramatically, as if the energy consumed in the giant fist was suddenly increased to hundreds of feet.


    "What a strange power!"


    Seeing this scene, Nangong couldn''t help taking a breath. There was a trace of caution and fear on his little face!


    Lin Chen was not in a hurry.


    Instead, he took a look at the white creature in Nangong''s arms.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He saw the white creature in nangongqian''s arms. Whether it was looking at the koi or the bubble, his eyes were calm, indifferent and even a little disdainful!


    "There''s something about this little guy!"


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Then, Lin Chen also no longer hesitated, immediately raised his hands, aimed at the bubble, and held it in the air!


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the huge bubble is suddenly broken, into a pool of water, splashing all over the sky!


    And then, Lin Chen did not stop. He raised his hands again and aimed at the koi in front of him. At the moment when the strange wave in the palm of his hand condensed to the extreme, his hands suddenly grasped!


    And when Lin Chen shows his tricks, the eyes of the Koi are changed!


    It seems to be aware of the danger, suddenly opened the fish''s mouth, spit out a bubble with one bubble in the mouth, covering the sky and the earth, just like the boundless locust swarm, rolling towards the forest dust!


    This scene is spectacular!


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, but he didn''t see any panic!


    Because these bubbles, three feet away from him, are all broken, and none of them can get close to him!

 Chapter 908

    Guru Guru Nagetto!


    All over the air bubbles, boundless, like the dark clouds, rush to the forest dust, momentum all together!


    Lin Chen raised his hands. There was a huge amount of energy in his palms. The palms aimed at the bubbles in front of him. The boundless energy, like the sound waves, spread out from his palms and enveloped him forward!


    So, when the bubbles were three Zhang away from Lin Chen, they were all broken and splashed with countless water drops, but they were unable to get close to Lin Chen''s body!


    Of course, the sound wave from Lin Chen''s palm can only spread to a distance of three feet. It is blocked by the boundless bubbles and can''t move any further!


    The two sides are in a stalemate!


    The little white thing in Nangong''s arms gave Lin Chen a cold look. There was a faint light in his ice blue eyes. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "The Ninth level seems to be more difficult than the eighth level!"


    Nangong shallow is looking at the front of that stalemate of a scene, in the heart secretly said.


    "In that case, I can''t be idle!"


    Nangong shallow heart read a move, immediately behind a colorful flame burning, accompanied by the sound of flame burning, but see behind her, unexpectedly grow a pair of colorful wings condensed from the flame!


    The colorful wings flutter and drag nangongqian''s body into the air. Her waist is straight and she stands in the sky. The colorful light behind her makes her look like a goddess of fire falling from the sky. It''s eye-catching, compelling and frightening!


    She stared at the koi swimming in the air in front of her. Her eyes suddenly cooled. Then she took a deep breath and drank: "Huoyan sword!"


    With Jiao''s cheering, nangongqian suddenly raises her right hand and raises it over her head. Suddenly, the colorful flames hover, compress and condense in her palm like little snakes!


    Finally, with Nangong shallow''s right hand suddenly grasped, a colorful fire sword appeared in the palm of her hand. Between the fire and light, there was a sharp power, as if it could dim the light of heaven and earth!


    Nangong was suspended in the air, holding huoyanjian, and his wings flapped behind him, which was a sudden step. The whole person burst out, turned into a straight streamer shadow, and rushed to the koi!


    At this moment, even with Lin Chen''s eyesight, he only felt a flower in front of his eyes, but saw a colorful streamer, straight through the body of the koi, and then quickly turned back!


    Nangong shallow back to the original place, and the hairy white little thing is from the sky, fell into her arms again.


    However, the next moment, Nangong shallow is subconsciously frowned!


    Because the colorful flaming sword in her hand began to soften and melt, just like a piece of ice in the hot summer. There are colorful magma on the surface, dropping drop by drop, spilling on the ground, burning a deep pit on the ground!


    "Even Huoyan sword is useless?"


    Nangong shallow clenched his fist!


    Huoyanjian is one of her strongest means at the present stage. Once it is used, it will consume 40% or 50% of her strength!


    However, even so, there was no harm to the koi?


    Nangong shallow hit!


    However, when Nangong scolded his incompetence, suddenly, "bang" sounded!


    Then, it was like lighting the fuse, but all the bubbles in the sky were broken, and the sound of bang bang was continuous!

 Chapter 909

    All the bubbles in the sky are broken, and there is no one left!


    I saw a vertical crack on the surface of the koi''s body. There was a colorful light in the crack. With the increase of time, the colorful light became more and more prosperous, directly enveloping the koi''s body!


    Then, "bang" a dull sound, like a bomb in general, in the colorful light sounded!


    At the same time, the colorful light disappeared, and with the colorful light disappeared, there was the koi!


    Nangong saw this scene, and suddenly his face was happy: "it''s done?"


    "Not bad, elder martial sister."


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s teasing laughter came. Lin Chen slowly folded his hands, and the energy and sound waves in his palm also dissipated!


    He moved his shoulder for a while, took a long breath and said, "I''m really getting more and more tired."


    Nangong smile, and did not reply, but looked down at his soft hands, secretly said: "it seems that my means, here, or some use."


    At this moment, the corner of her mouth rose, obviously regained self-confidence!


    Lin Chen will Nangong shallow''s expression changes, how can you not know her psychological activities?


    "I hope this little girl can always be so energetic."


    Lin Chen secretly smiles.


    In his eyes, although Nangong shallow strength is not too strong, but the temperament, but he is optimistic about the type!


    He hoped that nangongqian could keep her fearless, but do her thing and never ask about her future!


    Nangongqian raised his head and looked up at the white jade steps falling from the sky.


    "Next, the tenth floor."


    Nangong shallow face above, emerge out of unstoppable energy!


    Without any hesitation, nangongqian directly steps forward, intending to climb the Baiyu ladder.


    However, in nangongqian''s right foot, when he just stepped on the first step of the white jade ladder, the little white thing in his arms was frantically struggling, as if he felt something to fear!


    "What''s the matter with you, little fellow?"


    Nangong shallow immediately lowered his head, stroked the soft hair of the little white thing in his arms, and asked with concern.


    However, Xiaobai didn''t pay attention to nangongqian. On the contrary, his ice blue eyes were staring at the end of the white jade steps!


    Nangong shallow see shape, beautiful eyes gradually micro MI, began to think about the reason why Xiaobai suddenly abnormal.


    At this time, Lin Chen went to nangongqian, flicked Xiaobai''s eyebrows and asked, "little guy, do you want to go up?"


    It seems that Lin Chen''s strength is relatively strong, which makes Xiaobai feel pain. Xiaobai immediately takes back his eyes, looks at Lin Chen, and then shakes his head vigorously!


    "So..."


    Lin Chen touched his chin and said with a smile, "you can understand me."


    Nangongqian was still wondering why Lin Chen asked Xiaobai such a retarded question, because even a fool could see that Xiaobai didn''t want to go to the tenth floor!


    Originally Lin Chen is for routine Xiaobai!


    What a man!


    "Now that you can understand me, tell me, is there something terrible in the tenth floor?"


    Lin Chen stares at Xiaobai, grins, and asks with a harmless smile.


    With these words, nangongqian is also curious to see Xiaobai in her arms. Compared with Lin Chen, she wants to know what makes Xiaobai look like this?

 Chapter 910

    However, under the gaze of nangongqian and Linchen, Xiaobai turns around and puts his head in nangongqian''s arms, no longer taking care of nangongqian and Linchen!


    This kind of arrogant behavior seems to be saying: you want to go up, do whatever you like, I don''t care!


    "Hey, he''s not big. He''s got a good temper."


    Lin Chen saw this, immediately a smile, and then stretched out his right hand, gently pinch pinch white buttocks.


    "Don''t bully it!"


    Nangong shallow stares at Lin Chen, holding Xiaobai to avoid Lin Chen''s salty pig hand and cheering.


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "Are we going to make it or not?"


    Then nangongqian asked again.


    "Yes, of course. There are thirteen floors in Xianwang Pavilion. Now we have passed the ninth floor. Why should we give up halfway here and be on the verge of success?"


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He answered directly.


    "I think so."


    Nangong shallow smell speech, is also the first light!


    Just as a big man said: life and death are indifferent, do not accept it! If you haven''t tried, you will be scared. This kind of coward is better than hiding in the womb!


    So they climbed the white jade ladder to the tenth floor side by side!


    "Lin Chen, I found that you know me very well."


    Go to half of time, South Temple shallow Tu says inexplicably.


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    Lin Chen toward South Temple shallow cast to inquire of vision.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Nangong shallow is slightly shaking his head: "can only say that our two characters are very similar, sometimes, your idea, is my idea, just like just now."


    "That is, I am your blue confidant!"


    Lin Chen toward South Temple shallow picked to pick eyebrow, bad a smile.


    "Confidant..."


    Nangong shallow recites the word "confidant" silently, and his eyes flash slightly. The atmosphere also becomes inexplicable!


    However, what Lin Chen said at the next moment broke the atmosphere mercilessly!


    "In fact, in my opinion, what beauty, blue face and confidant are, in fact, the abnormal relationship between men and women who are always ready to go to bed."


    This words a, South Temple shallow direct a slap fan in the back of the head of Lin Chen!


    "Pa!"


    "I''m not interested in men!"


    Nangong shallow cheers!


    Lin Chen ran away with his head in his arms!


    See Lin Chen run far, Nangong shallow this just put down his right hand, pure white Qiong nose issued a light hum, very proud.


    In fact, Nangong shallow words, and did not finish, there is a word did not say.


    She stares at Lin Chen''s back figure, that air, but rare gentleness came down: "wait when I became interested in men, the first, choose you."


    With a smile, Nangong takes small steps to catch up with Lin Chen.


    However, no matter nangongqian or Linchen, they didn''t find out that when they stepped on the white jade steps, Xiaobai in their arms became listless and motionless, as if they had lost their souls and spirits and wandered thousands of miles away!


    When they came to the end of the white jade steps, Xiaobai''s ice blue eyes were restored. It moved in nangongqian''s arms for a while, turned around and looked forward, as if his soul had returned to the shell!


    However, they didn''t notice Xiaobai''s abnormality, because they had come to the tenth floor of Xianwang Pavilion!


    However, when they stepped into the 10th floor, their looks changed at the first moment!

 Chapter 911

    Xianwang Pavilion, 10th floor!


    Looking at the scene in front of me, Nangong shallow and Lin Chen''s faces are the same, some have changed!


    Although from the sixth and seventh floor, the difficulty of Xianwang Pavilion increases by multiple, it does not affect the essence of Xianwang Pavilion. At least in the first nine floors, Xianwang pavilion has a sunny sky and warm wind, giving people a warm feeling.


    However, the tenth layer is dark and humid, and there is a faint black air in the air, giving people a sense of decay!


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, grabbed the air in front of him and said, "I don''t know what happened here? It''s obviously different from the previous environment. "


    "The air here makes me sick."


    Nangong shallow is covering his nose, frowning, a look of disgust!


    Lin Chen looked at Xiaobai in Nangong''s arms and said with a smile: "it seems that this little guy knew the difference just now, so he didn''t want to come here. It''s really interesting."


    Nangong shallow did not pick up Lin Chen''s words, but looked around and said: "I don''t know what to challenge this one."


    Just as the saying goes, nangongqian''s voice has not yet fallen. There is a thunder in the sky, which suddenly rings out!


    "Boom!"


    I saw a black thunder flash in the sky, from far to near, running towards Lin Chen and nangongqian. The distance is approaching, showing a huge figure!


    "Dragon?"


    Nangong shallow face immediately is a change, lost his voice said.


    The shape of the huge creature is like a black boa constrictor, but it has two horns on the top of its head and a pair of claws on its body. Driving through the black clouds, it comes in the fog and is extremely aggressive!


    It''s like a dragon!


    However, without waiting for Nangong''s voice to fall, Lin Chen said faintly, "it''s not the dragon, it''s the Jiao."


    "Well?"


    Nangong said softly, "are you sure? How to distinguish? "


    "Five big differences."


    Lin Chen stretched out five fingers.


    "First, look at the tail. The dragon''s tail has hair, while the dragon''s tail is bare, which is no different from the snake''s tail. "


    "Second, look at the paws. The dragon has two pairs of claws, but the Jiao has only one pair. "


    "Third, look at the corner of the head. The dragon has two horns, which diverge like antlers. The Jiaos, on the other hand, have no angles, or a pair of right angles, straight and short, without bifurcation. "


    " fourth, look at your eyes. The dragon''s eyes are bulging out, but the Jiao is half protruding out, like a snake. "


    "Fifth, look at the essence. Jiao is a spirit beast, while dragon is a god beast. The essence of the two is different. Those who are familiar with them can distinguish them at a glance. "


    Each time he said a difference, Lin Chen put away a finger. At the end, all five fingers of Lin Chen''s right hand were clenched into fists, concise and clear.


    "I see."


    Nangong shallow smell speech, first is surprised about Lin Chen''s knowledge, but then also suddenly realized.


    Dragon is a legendary existence. It is said that the dragon is omnipotent. Because of this, when nangongqian saw the black dragon flying in the clouds, he subconsciously thought it was a dragon and was shocked.


    And now, after getting Lin Chen''s introduction, Nangong shallow''s fear is gradually fading away.


    As long as it''s not a dragon, then everything will be easier!


    "However, although this is only a dragon, it has two troubling energies!"


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly stretched out two fingers and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 912

    "What energy?"


    Nangong shallow frowned slightly.


    Lin Chen replied: "the first energy, this dragon has a breath of real dragon. If I guess correctly, then it must have swallowed a drop of real dragon''s blood! I''m afraid it has surpassed Jiaolong and evolved into Jiaolong! "


    "The second energy, this dragon, has a powerful force, even an extremely evil force. The danger of this force is even more troublesome than the real dragon''s Qi!"


    When he said the second sentence, Lin Chen''s face also became slightly serious!


    Nangong shallow after hearing the speech, but can''t help but some surprise!


    The dragon was still in the sky. Before it came, Lin Chen had already noticed the general situation of it. How did it become close to God''s perception?


    In fact, nangongqian didn''t know that Lin Chen didn''t use any perception at all. He just looked at the dragon and knew its general situation!


    Lin Chen is also the strongest six saints of a thousand years ago. He is well-informed and far more than ordinary people. He doesn''t need to specially perceive many things. He just needs to take a look to understand the general situation!


    When Lin Chen and nangongqian communicate, the black dragon on the horizon is already driving the black fog, flying to the front of Lin Chen and nangongqian!


    "This dragon is weird."


    Nangong shallow immediately frowned.


    According to the truth, this dragon, after swallowing a drop of real dragon''s blood, has evolved into a dragon, and has a trace of dragon''s spirit. It should be Teng Xiangyun, white fog, brilliant and full of air.


    But now, the dragon is flying black clouds and fog, and its whole body is also filled with a trace of black air. The eyes of the two dragons are purple and red, which is a symbol of "violence". The scales on the dragon''s body are sometimes black and sometimes red, which gives people a sense of fear that people should not enter!


    And Lin Chen is looking at this black Jiao, eyes slightly narrowed, but there is no surprise, as if everything is in his expectation!


    But what he said didn''t match his calm expression: "elder martial sister, from this level, my previous method is useless."


    "What do you mean?"


    Nangong frowned.


    "It means, we need a punch and a kick, a big fight."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    Just as Lin Chen finished his sentence, on the sky, Baizhang black Jiao opened his mouth and roared at them!


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, the wind from the mouth of black Jiao, with a smell of blood, volume to Lin Chen and Nangong shallow!


    When Lin Chen saw this, he threw out an arc ball without delay, and then he thought about it. In the middle of his brow, a torrent of energy swept out, adhered to the arc ball, and formed a series of inscriptions on the surface of the arc ball!


    "Boom!"


    The arc ball came down from the sky and enveloped Lin Chen and nangongqian''s body. On the surface of the arc ball, there were more than 1000 inscriptions. Between the light, an incomparably steady momentum spread out. It was like a mountain. The wind could block it, and the water could block it!


    The foul wind blows on the surface of the arc ball with corrosive force, but it can only make the inscription on the surface of the arc ball dim gradually, but it can not completely corrode it!


    "You have more and more use of soul power."


    Nangong shallow see shape, is also praise a, say.

 Chapter 913

    The stench of the wind roared, like the pressure locust group, with a strong corrosive force, through the place, even the vitality of heaven and earth are corroded, and finally hit heavily on the arc ball!


    On the surface of the arc ball, there are thousands of bright inscriptions. The light is bouncing, sending out a steady force, completely blocking the smelly wind!


    However, with the passage of time, the luster of the inscription on the surface of the arc ball is fading at a speed visible to the naked eye. Obviously, the corrosive force contained in the strong wind is eroding the soul of forest dust!


    In other words, Lin Chen''s method can only last for a while, but it can''t last long. Sooner or later, it will be eroded by the strong wind!


    However, the black dragon in the air didn''t seem to have such patience. Instead, it just roared and closed its mouth!


    Suddenly, the wind dispersed, the smell between heaven and earth is gradually light open!


    Lin Chen felt the pressure greatly reduced, relieved and moved his shoulder.


    "I''m now a half step master of Mingwen. My strength is comparable to half step nirvana. However, I can''t even stop it. I''m really ashamed."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a bitter smile.


    However, at the same time, he also saw the strength of the black dragon.


    At least it''s equivalent to a six turn Nirvana warrior!


    Lin Chen has the power of yuan and soul. The combination of them is enough to challenge and overcome the second and even the third turn of nirvana!


    However, in the face of the dragon in front of him, who is equivalent to six turns of Nirvana, Lin Chen has more heart than strength!


    But at this time, the black dragon in the air suddenly raised its claw. Without any ink, it directly grasped Lin Chen and nangongqian in the air!


    In a short time, the wind is surging and the air is neighing. It seems that there is a dragon claw between heaven and earth, which is huge and falls down from the sky to the forest dust!


    As soon as Lin Chen''s face changed, he immediately stretched out his arm and took Nangong shallow''s soft waist. Then he stepped back with his toes!


    That is to say, at the next moment when Lin Chen retreated, the arc ball he released was "boom" and exploded!


    If Lin Chen didn''t respond in time, they would have been crushed into a pool of meat mud now!


    Seeing this scene, Nangong''s beautiful eyes suddenly shrank!


    Before, in the face of that stinking wind, although Lin Chen would lose sooner or later, he would never lose so thoroughly, because it was a gradual process. It took a period of time to corrode the inscription, and then it took a period of time to corrode the arc ball.


    And now, whether it''s the inscription or the arc ball, it explodes at almost the same moment!


    There''s no residue left!


    "Has it been backfired?"


    Nangong shallow immediately turns his head and looks at Lin Chen holding himself. He asks with concern.


    Lin Chen shakes his head slightly. What reaction speed does he have? The moment before the arc ball explodes, he just cuts off the connection with the power of the soul. Therefore, how can he be attacked?


    "Is that arc ball valuable?"


    Nangong shallow asked again.


    "Huangpin is a high-level spirit weapon. It''s not a treasure."


    Lin Chen shook his head again.


    And Nangong shallow a listen, immediately speechless!


    I thought that arc ball was an important treasure, but I didn''t expect that it was just a high-level spirit weapon. So at this moment, nangongqian couldn''t help thinking: in the face of such a powerful enemy, would you take a high-level spirit weapon to resist? Is not some big, is not some arrogant!


    However, at the same time, nangongqian was even more impressed by the marvel of the calligrapher!


    As long as there is a breath of soul power, then all things in the world, flowers and trees, can be my spiritual tools!

 Chapter 914

    Lin Chen put his arms around nangongqian''s waist, pointed his toes a little, and suddenly retreated. In the blink of an eye, he retreated forty or fifty feet!


    In front, wuxianglong claw falls from the sky, explodes the arc ball and hits the earth. Suddenly, the earth is broken. A visible shock wave, mixed with dust and soil, spreads like ripples!


    Although it''s just a shock wave, the energy contained in it can directly crush a strong man in the king of beasts!


    However, when Lin Chen and Nangong saw this scene, they didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, they were still indifferent and let the aftershocks go!


    Seeing that nangongqian and Lin Chen had dodged their attack, Baizhang black Jiao was furious and roared up to the sky. Then he moved and rushed to Lin Chen and nangongqian!


    "What to do?"


    Nangong shallow frowned and asked.


    "There are two ways."


    Lin Chen stretched out two fingers and said: "first, use some special means to kill it. Second, use conventional means to fight it. "


    "Fight."


    Nangongqian didn''t even think about it, so he directly chose the second method: "you and it are circuitous guerrillas, I will fight it head on!"


    With that, Nangong shallow heart read a move, accompanied by a "bear" sound, her back gave birth to a colorful flame wings, gently a fan, it is with her body burst out, front hard shake that black Jiao!


    Seeing Nangong shallow''s bravery, Lin Chen smashed his mouth and then grinned: "well, fight."


    Right foot!


    The earth under my feet is broken!


    Lin Chen took advantage of this recoil force and rose up to the sky. With a wave of his hand, there were crystal lights in front of him, just like the stars in the sky!


    At the same time, "boom" rang out, and nangongqian''s whole body was filled with colorful flames. The flames were burning, reflecting her like a flame goddess. The colorful comet crossed the sky, which was the most brutal way to hit the black dragon hard!


    Boom!


    Immediately, a visible energy afterwave swept across the sky!


    Nangongqian was defeated by Heijiao after all. His petite body was directly hit and flew out. The colorful flame on his body was withered to the end in this moment. His body was like a kite with broken line. He couldn''t stop back and went out!


    Of course, the black Jiao was also forced to stop by Nangong shallow, shaking his dizzy head.


    Nangongqian retreated less than a hundred feet. She felt that there was a wall behind her. It was as strong as a mountain. Her body hit the wall heavily, and she just managed to stabilize.


    Nangongqian immediately turned to see a bright crystal light, just like the stars floating behind her. In the light, a crystal sword looms, and the sound of the sword is like the sound of the dragon, showing its edge!


    And her body is blocked by this sword!


    Only at this time did nangongqian see that there was not only such a crystal light in the sky behind her


    It''s thousands!


    "Qianfen sword, Jianyu Jackie Chan!"


    At the next moment, Lin Chen''s loud voice came into his ears. He saw Lin Chen hanging in the air, and his hands quickly made a seal. At the end of the seal, his palms stood up, clapped, and made a crackling sound. Then he drank. His fingers pointed at the black dragon in front of him, and stabbed out slowly from his chest forward!

 Chapter 915

    With Lin Chen''s ten fingers piercing forward, I saw crystal swords in the sky. It was like getting the king''s instructions. It happened that they rose up and gathered together!


    A hundred feet of huge crystal dragon condensed out!


    Crystal dragon roared out, tearing the air, sword chant like dragon chant, straight toward the black dragon!


    Seeing this, Heijiao directly wagged his tail and wanted to shake it.


    Nangong shallow see shape, certainly won''t miss such an opportunity, immediately both hands seal, at the same time Jiao drink a: "fire Yan sword!"


    Bear!


    With the sound of Jiaohe, nangongqian''s whole right arm was ablaze with colorful flames. The flames spread to the sky along her arm. The light of the fire reflected, as if even the air could be burned into nothingness!


    When the flame burned to the extreme, Nangong shallow''s right hand suddenly grasped, suddenly in her palm, a colorful fire sword formed out of thin air!


    Without any hesitation, Nangong shallow behind the wings gently a fan, suddenly her body shot out, holding colorful sword, with the crystal dragon rushed to the black dragon!


    The crystal dragon took the initiative and hit the tail of Heijiao. However, the crystal dragon seemed very fragile. As soon as it hit the body of Heijiao, it burst apart inch by inch, turning into crystal dross and dissipating in the air!


    However, even so, the black dragon did not occupy any advantage. Under the impact of the crystal dragon, its body could not move at all, and its huge body was forced to retreat, which was quite embarrassed!


    However, the crystal dragon is still a consumable after all, that is to say, after three or four breaths, there is only one dragon tail left, which is about to break up!


    At this time, a colorful light flashed across the sky. Nangongqian was holding huoyanjian, just like a colorful comet, which directly penetrated Heijiao''s body!


    "Ouch!"


    The black dragon screamed at once. Because of the pain, his body began to struggle violently. Even the crystal dragon could not restrain him again!


    Seeing that the black dragon was about to go mad, nangongqian had come to his head. He took a deep breath and drank: "huoyanjiajia!"


    Bear!


    The towering multicolored flames, just like the deep ocean, burn up in the sky, powerful, blocking the sky!


    Nangong was suspended in the air, arms crossed in front of his chest, eyes slightly closed, chin slightly raised


    When nangongqian''s action takes shape, the colorful flame, which blocks the sky and the sun, just like being attracted by the whirlpool, boils and madly rushes to nangongqian, and all gathers and compresses on her body surface!


    In the end, the flame that blocked the sky disappeared. Instead, it was a colorful armor on Nangong shallow!


    Nangong shallow chin slowly lowered, that micro closed eyes, suddenly opened!


    It seems to have a pair of colorful light, just like electric light, from Nangong shallow eyes!


    At the moment, she has shown her strongest means, Huoyan armor!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, below her, the black dragon roared and rushed to the sky. Her huge body pressed Nangong shallowly away!


    Nangong shallow''s face changed slightly, and she wanted to soar immediately, because only under enough distance can she find the power point, so that she could use her strongest strike and take her life!


    But before Nangong could fly up, suddenly


    "Roar!"


    A very loud sound of dragon chant, like thunder in March, explodes between the heaven and the earth!

 Chapter 916

    "Roar!"


    The loud and clear sound of the dragon''s chant, like the thunder of the three spring, suddenly explodes between the heaven and the earth, enlightening and enlightening, as if it can strike the soul!


    The sound of the dragon''s chant is like a series of visible sound waves, which can directly rush into the black dragon''s mind without any obstacles!


    In a flash, the black dragon''s body was suddenly stopped!


    Because it felt a shudder from the soul!


    It''s the suppression of blood!


    Now it''s scared!


    "Jiao is still a Jiao. Even if it looks like a dragon, it can''t be a dragon. It''s just a worm."


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s loud and young voice resounded between the heaven and the earth. His voice was wild and uninhibited, as if he didn''t pay attention to the black dragon at all!


    Heijiao is powerful and intelligent, so he can understand people''s words. Therefore, when Lin Chen''s words come to his mind, his snake pupils suddenly turn to Lin Chen!


    The snake pupil is twinkling cold light, as if even the surrounding air is cold down, obviously, it is going to attack Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen saw this scene, but he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he shrugged and laughed: "do you want to give me a hand? Next life. "


    Just as Lin Chen''s words came, Heijiao seemed to feel something and suddenly raised his head!


    However, when it saw a scene in the sky, its snake pupils suddenly shrank!


    I saw a woman wearing flame armor. She was very domineering, just like a colorful flame God of war, holding a long sword in both hands. Her body came down from the sky and turned into a straight colorful beam of light!


    Before the light beam arrived, there was a strong wind. With the hot temperature, the scales on the surface of Heijiao''s body had a tendency to melt!


    "Roar!"


    Black Jiao noticed the intense pressure, and the scarlet color in his eyes became more and more irritable. When the scarlet color in his eyes reached its peak, he raised his head to the sky and roared. His huge body was like a spring, and suddenly ejected from the sky!


    So, the two sides are not any fancy, straight is hit together!


    However, there was no sound of collision between the two sides. Instead, they penetrated each other. Nangongqian continued to land, while Heijiao continued to rise


    Lin Chen stood in the distance, looked at it from a distance, then nodded in his heart: "this little girl''s means are really good."


    Then, Lin Chen''s body moved, directly stepping on the air and walking towards the black dragon.


    However, the black dragon''s speed slowed down sharply after it rose by 100 Zhang, then it rose by 100 Zhang, its speed gradually decreased to zero, and then it fell down freely!


    At this time, Lin Chen came to Heijiao. With a grip of his right hand, the whole right arm suddenly turned into the arm of the green dragon. With the sound of the Dragon chanting, he hit Heijiao''s eyes heavily!


    Yes, eyes!


    Lin Chen''s fist was very powerful. When he dropped it, the black dragon, which was hundreds of times bigger than him, flew out directly. On the way out, his eyes burst and spattered countless drops of black water!


    It seems that he hit the mechanism. With the broken eyes of Heijiao, his breath gradually dissipated at this moment, and finally disappeared completely!


    Then, two huge landing sounds sounded one after another.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The bodies of nangongqian and heijiaolong fell uncontrollably on the ground, smashing the earth into two deep pits!

 Chapter 917

    Nangongqian and Heijiao both fell on the earth. With two loud noises, there were two deep pits, one big and the other small, on the surface of the earth!


    With the black dragon falling on the earth, the black air between heaven and earth began to dissipate.


    The dark clouds above the head, gradually dispersed, the genial sunshine, with a comfortable temperature, shine down.


    Looking at the more and more bright world around, Lin Chen felt relieved, stretched out and yawned: "it seems that the trouble has been solved."


    Before the words fall, Lin Chen moves and comes directly to Nangong shallow.


    But Nangong shallow body motionless lying in the pit, the white cheek stained with a trace of ash, hair is also slightly messy, looking rather embarrassed.


    "Is it settled?"


    See Lin Chen close, South Temple shallow slow one breath, ask a way.


    "You have to be confident in yourself."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "That''s good. I can''t use Huoyan Yanyu sword and Huoyan Yanyu Armor now. Otherwise, I don''t need such trouble to kill this black dragon." Nangong shallow said slowly.


    "Huoyan sword?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Now nangongqian''s most powerful means is to use huoyanjian, which is beyond doubt.


    But Lin Chen didn''t expect that Huoyan sword could evolve?


    Flaming Yanyu sword?


    "This girl''s method is somewhat similar to that guy."


    Lin Chen''s eyes, involuntarily gave birth to a trace of nostalgia.


    That was a great man a thousand years ago!


    His ability is no less than the strongest six saints, but he was born in the wrong age and missed the world war, otherwise the strongest six saints would become the strongest Seven Saints!


    His name, known to the world as: burning God.


    Just imagine, when he just spit, he just evaporated a vast ocean. Such strength and means are just inhuman!


    At that time, the method of Yan God was similar to that of nangongqian. At the beginning, from the day Lin Chenshou was his younger brother, he only used nine methods. When he became Yan God, he still used those nine methods.


    You know, with the improvement of strength, the martial arts practitioners can cultivate more and more skills. Many skills practiced when they are weak will be abandoned and will not be used after they grow up to a certain stage.


    This is human nature!


    But this burning God, from the beginning of cultivation to the end of fame, practiced the same skill!


    Why?


    Because his fire skill can evolve!


    It''s just like nangongqian''s means, from Huoyan sword to Huoyan sword, then to Huoyan Yan sword, Huoyan Yanyao sword


    This is a process of continuous upgrading and evolution!


    As the saying goes, seeing nangongqian''s means, Lin Chen can''t help falling into memory.


    "What are you thinking?"


    At this time, Nangong shallow voice came.


    Lin Chen came back and looked at nangongqian, but then he said with a bad smile: "I''m thinking, elder martial sister, why is your body so good, why is your skin so white, why is your waist so tender?"


    Follow Lin Chen''s eyes to see, Nangong shallow this just found that his waist clothes, a piece of broken, revealing his delicate as if to pinch water to white skin!


    "Shut up


    Nangong shallow immediately did not have the good spirit to drink a way.


    "Shut what? Shut up? "


    Lin Chen is playing a rogue, knowingly asked, asked with a smile.

 Chapter 918

    Nangongqian changed into a new dress.


    It''s a tights.


    Just to set off her perfect figure!


    "The big place is big, the small place is small, the warped place is warped, the straightened place is straight, tut tut..."


    Lin Chen unscrupulously appreciate Nangong shallow figure, tut tut emotion.


    After Nangong Qian heard the words, he was not angry. Instead, he gave Lin Chen a smile and asked, "is that how you describe me? It''s too tasteless, isn''t it? "


    As soon as Lin Chen heard this, he suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    You know, if other people said that about her, she would have slapped her in the face and taught her how to behave!


    Now, nangongqian not only didn''t get angry, but also made fun of Lin Chen?


    However, later, Lin Chen is also a smile.


    "This girl is finally open to me."


    Lin Chen said in secret.


    If put in the past, Lin Chen talks like this, afraid is to have been beaten into fracture by Nangong shallow!


    And now, Nangong shallow this kind of change, obviously, she began to Lin Chen heart!


    "Often the most popular is the most direct, the most direct is the most effective. If you say it too poetically, it''s too mysterious. If it''s too mysterious, you can''t understand it."


    So, Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Are you changing your mind to say that I have no literary talent?"


    Nangong shallow asked.


    Lin Chen first thought for a while, and then nodded very seriously: "you''re right."


    Nangong shallow immediately rolled a good-looking big white eyes, speechless said: "don''t want to talk to you."


    Having said that, nangongqian continued to ask, "I didn''t kill the black dragon just now. How did you kill it?"


    Lin Chen is a light reply to the four words: "the finishing touch."


    "What do you mean?"


    Nangong frowned in doubt.


    Lin Chen very frankly explained: "the so-called finishing touch, that is to say, eyes, is the forbidden area on the dragon, if not eyes, the dragon is not a dragon."


    Nangong shallow suddenly realized: "you broke its eyes?"


    "That''s right." Lin Chen nodded: "your strike has made it seriously injured and in danger, and I''m just standing on the giant''s shoulder. If it''s normal, it''s hard to break its eyes."


    "Don''t flatter me. In a word, you killed this black dragon."


    Nangong waved his hand.


    "Not modestly, I killed this black dragon."


    Lin Chen changed his modesty and smile.


    "Give me some sunshine and it will be brilliant."


    Nangong shallow immediately don''t want to take care of Lin Chen.


    In her mind, however, there was a sentence.


    Her father once said: "if there is one person who can cross the 13th floor of Xianwang Pavilion alone, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Therefore, Nangong shallow''s eyes became worried at this moment. Looking at Lin Chen, he hesitated to say it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen is also aware of the strange Nangong shallow, asked.


    "Nothing."


    Nangong shallow shook his head slightly.


    She finally chose to hide it.


    "Next, there are three layers. As long as I break through one of the last three layers, that''s OK."


    Nangong shallow secretly make plans.


    Seeing Nangong shallow''s expression, Lin Chen knows that she has something to hide, but he doesn''t ask much. Everyone has secrets. Just take care of yourself. What do you do?

 Chapter 919

    At this time, a melodious sound, like the cry of an instrument, sounded not far away.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    Follow the prestige, but see the distance, white light suddenly, as if sacred!


    And in the white light, a white dragon rises slowly, and appears in the vision of Lin Chen and nangongqian!


    "This is..."


    Nangong shallow eyes immediately flashed a touch of surprise!


    "Yes, it''s the black dragon just now."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Nangong shallow willow eyebrows deep frown, obviously very confused!


    "Listen to what it says."


    Lin Chen is not surprised, but a faint smile.


    "As I lay dying, I have a few words to say to you. Listen up."


    The white Jiao is suspended in the white light, holy and dazzling, and spews out melodious human words.


    "The first sentence: since the 10th floor, the Xianwang pavilion has been polluted by the evil spirit."


    "The second sentence: the immortal king sword has been unable to suppress the throne of the devil, and the devil will be born again."


    "The third sentence: outside the fairy king hall, the magic army is pressing the border, the heaven and the earth are changing greatly, and the fairy king hall is about to collapse!"


    "The fourth sentence: hope and despair are between your two thoughts. Remember, remember."


    Bai Jiao''s voice was not urgent.


    And when it finished speaking, the bright white light faded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the body of Bai Jiao in the white light also dissipated a little bit!


    "Bang!"


    Finally, with the sound of a broken glass, the white light burst and turned into a light spot all over the sky!


    The white light scattered into the air, but it didn''t dissipate immediately. On the contrary, it was like black holes, attracting all the black fog and black gas between heaven and earth!


    Because, almost in the blink of an eye, the sky with a radius of hundreds of feet is completely clear!


    Warm sunshine from the sky, give people warm, let people warm!


    "Heijiao is the source of evil here. Now, Heijiao is gone, and the tenth level of evil Qi has disappeared."


    Nangong whispered.


    "Not disappeared, but absorbed."


    Lin Chen corrects the right way.


    "Not the same?"


    Nangong shallow asked.


    "Not quite the same."


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly.


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you."


    Nangong gave Lin Chen a glance.


    But Lin Chen was looking at the white light spots all over the mountains, slightly clenched his hand, sighed: "this time, I''m afraid it will become some trouble."


    However, even so, Lin Chen is still fearless!


    The strongest scoundrel, fearless!


    ¡­¡­


    Nangongqian''s eyes closed slightly, and he sat on the ground with his knees crossed. He breathed, breathed and breathed, obviously recovering.


    Xiaobai came running from a distance. At a distance of one foot, he jumped to nangongqian.


    Unexpectedly, it just flew into the air, and was caught by a big hand!


    "Little fellow, what did you do just now?"


    Lin Chen is carrying small white, stare at it, quality asks a way.


    Xiaobai pretends that he doesn''t understand Lin Chen''s words. He struggles in Lin Chen''s hands and ignores Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen looked at the direction of Xiaobai again.


    It''s the direction of Heijiao''s fall!


    Immediately, on the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth, there was a thoughtful smile!


    "Next, you just stay honest and don''t run around."


    Then, Lin Chen throws Xiaobai on Nangong shallow''s thigh.


    Just at this time, Nangong shallow tuna end, slowly opened his eyes.


    .

 Chapter 920

    She lowered her head and looked at Xiaobai, who was lying motionless on her legs. In her beautiful eyes, a smile appeared.


    Immediately, nangongqian looks at Lin Chen again and winks at him. It seems that he is expressing something.


    Lin Chen naturally can see Nangong shallow idea, is also knowing a smile.


    Finally, they looked at each other with a smile, and then they looked back at each other.


    Lying on nangongqian''s leg, Xiaobai seems to be aware of the eye contact between nangongqian and Lin Chen. He first looks at nangongqian, then at Lin Chen. His big ice blue eyes twinkle with puzzlement.


    "Come on, up to the eleventh floor."


    Nangongqian stood up, looked up at the white jade steps falling from the sky, and said slowly.


    After all, she was not a grindstone. With that, she took Xiaobai in her arms and leaped out on the exquisite white jade steps!


    Looking at nangongqian''s graceful figure, Lin Chen smiles secretly: it seems that the girl has already known the identity of this little guy


    Later, Lin Chen also ascended the white jade steps and walked up the sky with nangongqian.


    However, in the middle of the walk, Lin Chen suddenly stopped.


    He lowered his head, looked down at the white jade stairs, stamped his feet, raised his chin, and began to think.


    "What material is this ladder made of?"


    Lin Chen thinks.


    In fact, when he saw this kind of white jade ladder on the first floor of Xianwang Pavilion, he felt familiar with it, as if he had seen it somewhere before!


    And intuition told him that this white jade ladder, I''m afraid, has a huge relationship, because the most easily overlooked thing is often the most important thing!


    Of course, from the first level, Lin Chen''s heart is a guess, and now, he just wants to take this opportunity to verify whether his guess is correct!


    "Lin Chen, what are you doing there? Come here


    Suddenly, Nangong shallow voice came, interrupted Lin Chen''s thoughts.


    Lin Chen came back.


    "Here we are."


    With a reply, Lin Chen takes back his eyes, looks up at Nangong shallow, and quickly follows up.


    Anyway, there are still three layers to go. There are plenty of opportunities for verification, but it''s not urgent.


    So they came to the eleventh floor!


    Every floor of Xianwang pavilion has a strong keeper, which is well known and need not be questioned.


    However, the watchers on the 11th floor surprised nangongqian and Linchen!


    Because standing in front of them is not a man or a beast, but a towering tree!


    This giant tree, I am afraid, is a thousand years old. Its wrinkled bark is like the wrinkles on the face of a weather beaten old man. It exudes the sense of vicissitudes. Thousands of trees, one by one, fall on the earth. With the breeze, these trees are like brooms, sweeping the ground, soft and gentle.


    However, when Lin Chen and nangongqian came to the giant tree, the tree changed its soft state. Thousands of trees, like burrs, sprang up one after another. Their posture was like the hair of an angry man. All of them stood up!


    Nangongqian looked at the huge tree, squinted, and said, "if I''m not wrong, this tree, named Fusang tree, is one of the three sacred trees in Zhanwu."

 Chapter 921

    It is said that Fusang tree, which grows in the endless East China Sea, is composed of two huge mulberry trees. It is the place where the sun rises, and also the place where Yuri people live!


    Fusang tree, a symbol of justice and light, is one of the three sacred trees in Zhanwu mainland!


    "This tree, I''m afraid, is Fusang tree!"


    Nangong shallow stares at the angry giant tree in front of him. His face sinks and he says in a low voice!


    And Lin Chen is thoughtfully looking at the huge tree in front of him, slightly squinting his eyes, looking at the huge tree.


    But immediately, Lin Chen is shaking his head, light way: "this is not the Fu mulberry tree."


    "No?"


    Nangongqian looks at Lin Chen suspiciously. She is very familiar with Fusang tree, because there is an ancient book in Yuanfeng, which has a very detailed introduction to Fusang tree!


    Golden branches, glittering leaves, thousands of trees


    This is not Fusang tree. What else can it be?


    Lin Chen explained: "it''s just a projection of Fusang tree. The real body of Fusang tree is not in this layer."


    "Projection?"


    Nangong frowned.


    "And if it''s a Fusang tree that has really lived for thousands of years, let alone us, I''m afraid it will end in hatred even if it''s Wu zunqin."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    On hearing this, nangongqian thought it was true.


    After all, Fusang tree is one of the three sacred trees in the Warring States period. If this tree is a real Fusang tree in front of us, they can''t rush through it.


    Go home and find your mother!


    "Although I don''t know where the essence of the Fusang tree is, I have to say that the Xianwang Pavilion is more and more interesting."


    But Lin Chen was staring at the Fusang tree in front of him, but he didn''t lose his countenance. On the contrary, he was very interested in smiling and whispering.


    At this time, between heaven and earth, suddenly there was a strong wind, I saw thousands of Fusang tree, like crazy general, all toward Lin Chen and Nangong shallow beat!


    It''s like a storm!


    Nangong shallow''s face immediately is slightly a change, ask a way: "how to do now?"


    "Or that question, do you want to kill it or fight with it?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "You still have the means to kill it?"


    Nangongqian asked suspiciously: "since the tenth floor, the Immortal King pavilion has been polluted by the evil Qi. The power of the road you control is useful to the Immortal King Pavilion, but it is not useful to the evil way. How can you kill it?"


    "I have my own way."


    Lin Chen smiles mysteriously.


    "Then use your means."


    Nangongqian said: "however, before that, I still want to remind you that the more powerful the means, the more they have to be reserved for the final use. This has not yet reached the last floor of Xianwang Pavilion. Don''t waste your means of pressing boxes."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Lin Chen directed Nangong shallow than a reassuring gesture.


    Of course, Lin Chen can also hear it. Nangongqian''s words have a different meaning: everyone has the means to press the box, you Lin Chen has, I nangongqian also have!


    However, at this time, the branches all over the sky have already rushed to our eyes, just like a large army pressing on the border, the potential to crush everything!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen didn''t panic. Instead, he didn''t know where to take out a picture!


    "I''ve always wanted to see the ability of this Immortal King''s sword drawing."


    Lin Chen''s mouth is like devil!

 Chapter 922

    The branches and vines all over the sky, just like a large army, are rolling towards the forest dust and Nangong shallow!


    However, in the face of such a thrilling scene, Lin Chen is a faint smile, I do not know where to take out a picture, mouth a Yang, the picture slowly unfolded!


    At this time, the branches and vines all over the sky have rushed to our eyes. The nearest branch is only one inch away from Lin Chen''s eyes!


    However, at this critical moment, Lin Chen has completely unfolded the painting!


    All of a sudden, thousands of sword light burst out, dazzling!


    Lin Chen quickly said: "elder martial sister, close your eyes!"


    At the same time, Lin Chen suddenly closed his eyes and did not dare to look directly at the bright sword light!


    Nangong shallow don''t know why, but some reaction is slow, eyes closed a little late, suddenly feel eyeball a pain, hot pain, as if to blind!


    Nangong shallow heart startled, just want to mobilize Yuan Li cure eyes, but at this time, her ear again sounded Lin Chen''s voice!


    "Elder martial sister, don''t use Yuanli. Xiandao power and Wudao power are the same. If you use Yuanli, you will be blind!"


    Lin Chen''s tone is very serious!


    Nangong shallow heart under a Lin, quickly cut off about to rush to the eyeball of Yuan Li!


    "And what now?"


    Then nangongqian asked again.


    "Don''t worry about anything. You just look at the man a little, and you won''t lose your eyes. You should be cured after half a cup of tea." Lin Chen said.


    Hearing this, nangongqian was relieved.


    Just now, she almost regretted her death. Why didn''t she listen to Lin Chen? She had to have a look curiously?


    "But then again, how do you know about my eyes? Do you use the perception of soul power?"


    Nangong shallow is to doubt of ask a way again.


    If Lin Chen really uses his soul power to explore these situations, then his soul power is just some god!


    However, let Nangong shallow surprise is, Lin Chen smile, said: "I guess."


    "Ah?"


    Nangong shallow slightly opened his mouth.


    How can it be!


    Can you guess so accurately?


    "Let''s talk about what you saw just now."


    Lin Chen smiles again and says.


    However, Lin Chen''s words, Nangong shallow that pair of thin eyebrows, is slightly erect up!


    Because she just, indistinctly, but saw a back!


    Or the back of a woman!


    The figure is graceful, with long hair around her waist. She carries three swords, one big sword and two small swords. Two small swords are crossed and hung on her waist. The big sword is slightly slanted on her back!


    Just look at the background, you can give people a very domineering feeling!


    Just, see here, South Temple shallow is to feel eyeball a burst of stabbing pain, quickly close eyes, dare not look directly at again.


    Therefore, the scene behind is unknown.


    However, nangongqian didn''t answer Lin Chen''s question. Instead, he asked, "are we in the branches of Fusang tree now, or are we standing in the same place safe and sound?"


    "Just open your eyes and see."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Can you open your eyes?"


    Nangong shallow but is some cup bow snake shadow, cautious ask a way.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    Get Lin Chen''s confirmation, Nangong shallow this just doubt, a pair of eyelashes flutter flicker of, slowly opened eyes.

 Chapter 923

    But, in front of the scene, is let Nangong shallow eyes, suddenly a squint!


    Because everything is gone!


    Whether it is the overwhelming branches and vines, or the towering hibiscus tree, are missing!


    Turn to see Lin Chen, but see Lin Chen has rolled up the picture, put it away.


    "You destroyed Fusang tree?"


    Nangong shallow asked.


    "It''s not me. It''s the guy you just saw."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Hiss!"


    Nangong shallow a listen, immediately pour to absorb a cool air!


    How long has it been since she closed her eyes?


    It''s just 20 or 30 breaths!


    In such a short time, the Fusang tree has been destroyed?


    This How terrible!


    All of a sudden, nangongqian approached Lin Chen and asked softly, "is that the fairy king?"


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    Nangong shallow immediately straight frown: "how is this possible, isn''t the fairy king a man?"


    "Who told the fairy King it was a man?"


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    Nangong string chokes.


    Yeah, who told me the fairy king was a man?


    No one told me!


    "It looks like I''ve got a preconception."


    Nangong shallow meditation.


    "How many times can you use the sword of the Immortal King?"


    Nangong shallow asked again.


    "I''m not sure about that, but I can''t do it again today."


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly.


    Nangong shallow is a sigh: "in fact, I think, such a powerful means, you should stay until later use."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and laughed, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Why? What''s that? "


    At this time, Nangong shallow in front of a flash, immediately turned his head, looking forward to a direction.


    He stretched out his slender hand and grasped it in the air. Suddenly, a dry branch came from the distance and landed in Nangong''s palm.


    "This is a branch of Fusang tree."


    Lin Chen looks at the branch in Nangong shallow hand, pour also not surprised, light say.


    "Is it still useful?"


    Nangong shallow asked.


    "What''s the use of a dead branch?"


    Lin Chen said, but then the words changed: "after all, it''s a branch of Fusang tree. Although it''s dead, it''s also a good choice for refining utensils."


    "In that case, keep it."


    Nangongqian put away the dry branch.


    "How''s the eye?"


    Lin Chen looked at Nangong again and asked.


    "Almost."


    Although Nangong shallow''s eyes are a little red, there are several blood threads in the eyeball, but there is no pain, it is obvious that they have recovered more than half.


    "Let''s go to the next level."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Good."


    Nangong light head, looking at the sky and up the white jade steps.


    Lin Chen jumped up and climbed the white jade steps, but he didn''t climb immediately. Instead, he stood on the white cloud steps, squatted down, lowered his head, and fixed his eyes.


    "Look at the ants?"


    With a burst of fragrant wind, Nangong shallow came to Lin Chen''s side and asked softly.


    But Lin Chen didn''t reply. On the contrary, he didn''t know where to take out a chisel. Lin Chen held the chisel and smashed it heavily on the white jade steps!


    "Ding!"


    Accompanied by a sharp, as if the metal impact of the crisp sound, saw the chisel heavily hit on the stairs, a string of sparks!


    "Hey, Lin Chen, what are you doing?"


    Nangong shallow was startled and asked in a hurry.


    She looked at Lin Chen''s appearance, as if she wanted to break the white jade ladder!

 Chapter 924

    However, under Lin Chen''s heavy blow, the white jade ladder was not damaged at all!


    On the contrary, the chisel in Lin Chen''s hand, but with a sound of "pa", the chisel tip broke directly and flew tens of feet away!


    "Lin Chen, what are you doing?"


    Nangong frowned and asked.


    "I want to see what the material is."


    Lin Chen stood up and shook his numb arm, saying.


    "What do you think this thing is for?"


    Nangong shallow don''t understand of ask a way, this Lin Chen afraid isn''t idle egg ache, expansion?


    Lin Chen didn''t answer nangongqian''s question. Instead, he said, "this ladder is too hard. I''m afraid it''s made of unusual materials. If you can use this material to build a defensive array, then even those who are strong can defend it!"


    "Do you want to steal this ladder?"


    Nangong has a choice.


    "If possible, who won''t? A fool will not do it. "


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "How do I feel like you guys want to have a look at everything you encounter?"


    Nangong shallow speechless patted his forehead.


    "This is my nature. I grew up."


    Lin Chen shakes his hair narcissistically.


    "Fortunately, this is the land of ten thousand demons. You can''t move a lot of things. If it''s just a small inheritance or a small cave, don''t you have to empty all the things in it?"


    Nangongqian gives Lin Chen a thumbs up.


    Before, in the territory of Reverend Lei, Lin Chen even packed all the tables, chairs, benches, teapots and water cups that Reverend Lei had used together. It''s just like looting!


    It is estimated that at the end of the day, no one will do this except Lin Chen!


    "Since you can''t take this ladder with you, don''t waste your time. Let''s go."


    Nangong shallow said.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    And then they went up to the sky side by side.


    However, ordinary people climb the stairs step by step, which is not only labor-saving but also elegant.


    At the moment, Lin Chen ascended the stairs one and a half steps at a time. When he went up the stairs and stopped, it was as if he was a disabled person with inconvenient legs and feet.


    Nangong saw the situation and immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "My ass hurts."


    Lin Chen replied.


    "You just got hurt?"


    Nangong shallow immediately came to Lin Chen''s back, asked with concern.


    "I don''t think I''m hurt, but I have a pain in my butt. Who knows what''s going on? Maybe you can just rub it for me, elder martial sister."


    Lin Chen said with a smile rather than a smile.


    "Are you sure you want me to rub it for you?"


    Nangong shallow tone a cold!


    "I don''t need to trouble you."


    Lin Chen shrinks his neck.


    "Hum."


    Nangong shallow that white Qiong nose, issued a delicate hum, Yang Yang head, incomparably proud.


    It is to see Lin Chen one eye again, the South Temple shallow disbelief: "should be don''t know when twisted."


    In fact, nangongqian didn''t realize that Lin Chen had a force of soul when he stepped up the steps. He followed his feet and poured into the white jade steps below.


    However, a woman''s sixth sense is always accurate. Although she doesn''t find it, she can instinctively detect a trace of strangeness, so she will be suspicious.


    She didn''t ask much, but continued to climb with Xiaobai in her arms.


    "Oh?"


    However, in the middle of the climb, Lin Chen''s face suddenly coagulated. It seemed that he had noticed something, even though he had a sudden realization!

 Chapter 925

    "So it is. As expected, what is most easily overlooked is often the most important thing."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly raised!


    Nangong shallow also found Lin Chen''s expression change, can''t help but wonder.


    Because with her understanding of Lin Chen, every time Lin Chen shows this kind of expression, someone will suffer!


    Try again and again!


    "I don''t know who this guy is up to this time."


    I don''t know why, Nangong shallow heart, was born a trace of expectation!


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen''s pace suddenly returned to normal, two steps at a time, walking as fast as flying, climbing up.


    Nangong shallow immediately glared his eyes: "doesn''t this guy say that his buttocks hurt? What''s going on? What are you doing? "


    Want to ask Lin Chen, but Lin Chen has already run away, Nangong shallow had to give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Level 12!


    Xianwang pavilion has only 13 floors, and this is the penultimate floor!


    Standing in front of them is a very beautiful woman!


    The light pink Chinese clothes are wrapped around the body, and the white gauze clothes are put on the outside, revealing the graceful neck and the clearly visible clavicle. The skirt is as pleated as snow, and the moonlight is flowing gently to the ground. It is more than three feet long, noble and gorgeous!


    As soon as Lin Chen and Nangong Qian came to this floor, she came to both of them with graceful and gentle gait.


    Moreover, with the approaching of the woman, her three thousand green silk, which goes directly to her buttocks, has no wind, but with her face which only adds color, it makes people feel that this is a goddess and can''t be profaned!


    When she came to Lin Chen and nangongqian, they didn''t notice anything different.


    But when she came to the front of them, Nangong shallow''s hair stood up at this moment!


    Seems to be because of fear, Nangong shallow directly back half step, tone a little hasty, asked: "she what strength?"


    Lin Chen''s face also added a little caution at this moment, and said in a low voice: "if I feel right, this woman, at least, is also a martial arts practitioner of nine turn nirvana. She is only strong but not weak!"


    "Hiss!"


    Nangong shallow a listen, direct pour to inhale a cool air!


    Nine turn Nirvana?


    It''s going to take their lives, isn''t it?!


    Who can be compared with the nine turn Nirvana Sutra?


    Even the most powerful three talents of Shengzong, they can''t be the opponents of jiuzhuan nirvana!


    You know, above the nine turn nirvana is wuzun. These five words are the symbol of strength!


    "How can we be the opponents of jiuzhuan Nirvana


    Nangong shallow seems to be some collapse, even the tone is sharp up!


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. The sky is falling down and I''ll support it."


    Lin Chen patted Nangong shallow back, gentle comfort said.


    And his words, the surrounding atmosphere, is to become some inexplicable ambiguous up!


    Nangongqian''s heart moved slightly, as if there was something that had been sleeping for a long time in his heart, which was stirred!


    However, immediately, what Lin Chen said broke the ambiguous atmosphere mercilessly!


    "Because I''m taller than you."


    Lin Chen touched Nangong shallow''s head and said with a smile.


    Nangong shallow speechless turned a white eye, not angry way: "still think about how to deal with this woman."


    This words a, then, two people are looking forward!


    The woman was only three feet away from them!


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Nangongqian sees a kind of looming red leaf on the woman''s white cheeks. White with scarlet. Although it looks delicate and lovely, nangongqian feels the ferocity and perverseness contained in the scarlet!


    Obviously, this beautiful woman has been polluted by evil spirit!

 Chapter 926

    The beautiful woman walked slowly towards Lin Chen and Nangong Qian. Her long hair was windless, and she showed a kind of incomparable domineering spirit!


    When they were only two Zhang away from each other, the little cherry mouth of the woman opened slightly and gave out a faint voice: "he is stronger than he is, the wind blows the hills!"


    Before the voice fell, Lin Chen felt a breeze blowing from the sky!


    Even with Lin Chen''s perception, he didn''t feel any danger.


    However, even so, Lin Chen''s face was slightly changed, and he said: "elder martial sister, step back!"


    Voice did not fall, Lin Chen directly back out!


    Nangongqian also had no ink. He retreated suddenly. In the blink of an eye, he retreated more than thirty or forty feet!


    That is to say, in the first moment when they just stepped back, the earth where they were was suddenly sunken, forming a pit. In the pit, no matter the sand or the vegetation, they all turned into nothingness and disappeared!


    Nangong shallow pupil suddenly shrinks: "what is this?"


    "What you say is what you do. That is to say, as soon as her words come out, she will have a spell to follow


    Lin Chen said with a calm face.


    "Isn''t it a means that only the powerful can have? This woman is not only a nine turn nirvana, how can she have the means to respect the strong? "


    Nangong shallow suddenly surprised!


    Lin Chen also frowned, staring at the beautiful woman, obviously also want to detect the clues on her body.


    Of course, although they were talking, they did not stop escaping. Instead, they continued to retreat, because the invisible breeze seemed to be inexhaustible and inexhaustible. They kept running towards Linchen and nangongqian, which was going to turn them into nothingness and ashes!


    At this moment, the beautiful woman continued to walk towards them, then opened her mouth, and said in a domineering voice: "he is horizontal, and the moon shines on the river!"


    Before the words came down, the woman stretched out her thin white hand. In the palm of her hand, a little light rose to meet the storm and turned into a golden moon, shining on the sky!


    "What''s the situation?"


    Nangong shallow a strength of frown.


    But Lin Chen quickly said: "elder martial sister, close your eyes!"


    Nangong shallow will not believe Lin Chen''s words, immediately closed his eyes!


    But Lin Chen didn''t close his eyes!


    Instead, he opened his eyes wide, staring at the bright moon in the sky, staring at it!


    "I''ll see what magic can bewitch me?"


    Lin Chen snorted with a domineering look!


    Today, the most powerful part of him is his mind and mind. Nothing can interfere with his mind, even if he is a strong warrior!


    The bright moon is shining, emitting a bright golden light, as if all shining into Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Lin Chen is standing on the ground, motionless, as if the whole body rigid, was restricted by something!


    But at this time, that wisp of breeze is blowing from the ground, with the power of annihilating all things, it is about to rush to the forest dust!


    Suddenly


    "Click!"


    A cracked mirror sounded like a crack!


    I saw the moon in the sky, directly like glass, burst into countless pieces!


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s body moved and retreated. At the critical moment, he dodged the invisible breeze!


    Keke, this chapter commemorates Mr. Jin Yong

 Chapter 927

    Seeing that Lin Chen blocked her attack one after another, the woman felt as if her dignity had been provoked, and her hair suddenly stood up. The whole person was like a butterfly flying with the wind, and like ice and snow, which made people shudder!


    "Elder martial sister, you can open your eyes."


    At the same time, Lin Chen came to nangongqian and said in a low voice.


    Nangong shallow immediately opened his eyes, first concern asked: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly, then pointed to the beautiful woman in front of him, and said with a smile: "but now, we may be in a bit of trouble."


    "Well?"


    Nangong shallow immediately turned to see.


    Then she was startled!


    Because she seems to see a lioness in anger, aiming at her prey, ready to go, is bound to kill her prey before she will give up!


    But under nangongqian''s gaze, the beautiful woman suddenly opened her red lips and said softly, "he''s cruel, he''s evil, and I''ll take it How angry


    Before the words were heard, the beautiful woman raised her chin and opened her arms directly. Suddenly, with her as the center, an invisible whirlwind rose up, mixed with a trace of black air visible to the naked eye, dragging her exquisite body up, suspended in the sky, as proud as a Dark Goddess!


    "What should we do now?"


    The South Temple sees a shape superficially, holding the palm that perspires slightly, ask a way.


    In the face of the present situation, she really felt a little weak!


    But Lin Chen''s face didn''t change much. On the contrary, he replied with a smile: "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth."


    "What do you mean?"


    Nangong shallow in front of a bright, think Lin Chen has a way.


    Did not expect Lin Chen is a sigh, replied: "improvise."


    "Er..."


    Nangong shallow mouth suddenly a draw, speechless congeal choke!


    At this time, the beautiful woman stood in the whirlwind, her lips moved, and she vomited towards the two people. Suddenly, a wisp of black air came out of her little mouth, turned into a very sharp wind arrow, whistling and shooting out quickly!


    Beautiful woman''s location is excellent, if Lin Chen and Nangong shallow can''t escape, then this arrow can run through their heads at the same time!


    "Huoyan sword!"


    Nangong shallow fast seal, immediately with a wave of his arm, suddenly a colorful flame sword condensed out, between the flame huff and puff, a sharp edge, is one of Nangong shallow''s strongest means, fire Yan sword!


    The next moment, Nangong shallow is holding fire Yan sword, eyes a cold, direct a sword stab out!


    However, this time, huoyanjian, which has always been unfavourable, just touched the wind arrow and went out with a "bear" sound!


    Nangong shallow''s face changed dramatically. Just as he wanted to take back his hand, he found that his whole arm was twisted, because the wind arrow was rotating, and the power contained in it was enough to completely twist and discard her whole arm!


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly put two palms on nangongqian''s shoulders, and then it was like playing Taiji, driving nangongqian''s body to rotate with both hands!


    At the same time, Lin Chen with Nangong shallow body back out, every turn, Lin Chen hands palm, there will be a huge energy, into Nangong shallow body, to offset the power of the wind arrow!


    Finally, Lin Chen stepped back nearly eighty-eight steps, which barely wiped out the wind arrow, his forehead was slightly sweating!

 Chapter 928

    Lin Chen put Nangong shallow on the ground.


    However, Nangong shallow just stand down, feel in front of a black, almost a stagger fall to the ground.


    Fortunately, Lin Chen put his palm on Nangong shallow''s shoulder in time, which stabilized her body.


    "Oh


    The next moment, Nangong shallow is directly vomit out!


    Just now in this short time of dozens of breaths, Lin Chen rotated her no less than 200 times!


    "Elder martial sister, you''d better have a rest. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Lin Chen patted Nangong shallow on the back and said.


    "I can''t. be careful."


    Nangong shallow rickets body, one hand covering stomach, one hand holding forehead, said feebly.


    As soon as Lin Chen''s target is cold, he turns to look ahead.


    In the whirlwind, one black arrow after another takes shape. With the whirlwind spinning rapidly, the sharp edge is exposed, as if even the space can be torn open by it!


    And among the countless black arrows, the beautiful woman stands in the air, her long hair fluttering, valiant!


    Just, don''t know why, Lin Chen looks at this beautiful woman, but in the mind is involuntarily, emerged a figure.


    The back image on the picture of the Immortal King''s sword!


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lin Chen always feels that they are very similar!


    Because of this, Lin Chen put his plan on the picture of the Immortal King''s negative sword, but then he shook his head and denied the plan: "she is a strong person in the nine turn nirvana. Even if I sacrifice the picture of the Immortal King''s negative sword, I''m afraid it''s useless."


    And just when Lin Chen is planning to use the magic sword village rain, suddenly, a snowball like white hair creature, bumps bumps bumps into his vision.


    It''s Xiaobai!


    The moment before nangongqian''s counterattack, Xiaobai jumped out, so he didn''t get hurt.


    And Xiaobai attracted Lin Chen''s attention because it didn''t run towards Lin Chen, but towards the whirlwind ahead, step by step.


    "Hey, little guy, what do you want to do?"


    Lin Chen toward Xiao Bai''s back, shout a, ask a way.


    However, Xiaobai did not answer Lin Chen. He not only kept walking, but also walked faster and faster. In the end, he just ran up and ran towards the whirlwind!


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    He knows that this little guy has an extraordinary origin and is by no means simple, but even so, can he still have the strength to fight against the nine turn Nirvana?


    However, Lin Chen did not stop him, because, instinctively, he chose to believe Xiaobai!


    At this time, in the whirlwind, the beautiful woman seemed to be aware of the danger. Her eyes were cold and her fingers were flicked. Suddenly, countless black arrows were shot out of the wind and turned into a long dragon. She went straight to Xiaobai!


    However, in the face of this fierce scene, Xiaobai is not the slightest panic, but more and more heroic, sprint, jump out, like a fierce lion, jump into the whirlwind!


    The next moment, the dragon, which is composed of countless black arrows, just opened its mouth like a wave, directly and mercilessly submerged Xiaobai in!


    Xiaobai didn''t even utter a scream, so he was swallowed up!


    Without any obstruction, the black dragon continued to crush the forest dust with the potential of no match!


    Lin Chen is standing in the same place, motionless, expression is indifferent to the extreme, even a trace of defense posture is not put out!


    "Little guy, I believe you."


    The long black dragon had already rushed to his eyes, but Lin Chen dropped his eyes and said in his heart.

 Chapter 929

    The black dragon is coming!


    It''s a close call!


    "Lin Chen..."


    Nangong shallow standing in the distance, looking at this scene, breathing a little short, palm is also out of a layer of sweat!


    However, at the end of the day, suddenly, the black dragon''s body, a blue light, like the dawn of the early sun, pierced the black dragon''s body, broke out!


    The next moment, the black dragon is carrying the unparalleled potential, directly swallow Lin Chen''s body into his mouth!


    Nangong shallow breathing, obviously also very worried!


    However, the following scene, but let Nangong shallow face become surprised!


    Because she saw that when half of the black dragon''s body passed through Lin Chen''s body, it turned out to be like smoke, drifting with the wind!


    Then, the bright ice blue light broke out and turned into a round of dazzling sun, which covered the black smoke all over the sky!


    Under the ice blue sun, Lin Chen, dressed in black, stood with his hands down and his face was calm. On the corner of his mouth, there was a radian of self-confidence and evil spirit!


    In the sky, however, there was a confrontation between the two sides!


    The Black Whirlwind passes through the sky and blocks out the sun. The scene is magnificent and spectacular!


    The ice blue sun is bright and shining, and the light contains incomparable holiness!


    The whirlwind and the scorching sun face each other in a distant confrontation, occupying half of the sky. No one will let anyone!


    At this time, Nangong shallow came to Lin Chen''s side, scanned the latter''s body, asked: "Lin Chen, are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly.


    "What''s the origin of this little guy?"


    Nangongqian looked at the icy blue sun above his head and asked thoughtfully.


    "Do you know the origin of that beautiful girl?"


    Lin Chen pointed to the beautiful woman in the Black Whirlwind and asked with a smile.


    "You know?"


    Nangong looks at Lin Chen.


    "I knew that just now."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly.


    immediately said, as like as two peas of Nangong''s shallow eyes asked, "Lin," the queen of the moon, is twins. She has a twin sister who looks very similar to the king of the fairy, and even looks like the same. "


    Nangong shallow a listen, tiny tiny tiny stare!


    Lin Chen has already said this. If she can''t guess the identity of that beautiful woman, she is just like a fool!


    However, later, Nangong shallow''s face became suspicious and asked: "no, if she is really the fairy King''s younger sister, how can she just have the strength of nine turn Nirvana?"


    "The same word, projection."


    Lin Chen explained: "what we are facing now is just a projection of her. If the noumenon is the ultimate, then it''s like the hibiscus tree on the upper level. Even if it''s us, how can we fight?"


    "Projection..."


    Nangong shallow slightly narrowed her beautiful eyes, and her face was thoughtful.


    If, as Lin Chen said, all the gatekeepers they met during this period are projection, then all the problems can be said to make sense!


    It is said that in the age of immortality, powerful immortal practitioners had great powers, and this projection was one of their means.


    Just like ordinary people looking at themselves in a mirror, when they stand in front of one mirror, they can see a mirror image, when they stand in front of ten mirrors, they can see ten mirrors


    But the mirror image of the immortal cultivator is completely different from that of ordinary people, because their mirror image, each one, has a strong ability!


    Just like this beautiful woman in front of me!

 Chapter 930

    There are many people entering Xianwang Pavilion, but there is no doubt that everyone has to face those who guard the pavilion.


    However, before nangongqian, he doubted that everyone was faced with the same keeper?


    For example, sword 12, the keeper of the pavilion on the first floor, as long as you enter the first floor, no matter who you are, you will meet him?


    However, the crux of the problem is that Lin Chen and nangongqian have already killed jian12. Then, when other later people enter the first floor of Xianwang Pavilion, do they meet someone else, or are they still jian12?


    Now, using the theory of "projection", we can explain this matter very clearly.


    "That is to say, the Xianwang Pavilion we entered is actually equivalent to a parallel space, so up to now, we have not caught up with those who came first, not because they are fast, but because we are not in the same space with them at all!"


    Nangong shallow suddenly realized, said thoughtfully.


    "Your little head is not bad."


    Lin Chen rubbed Nangong shallow''s head and said with a smile.


    "When did you learn about it? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Nangong shallow stares at Lin Chen and asks.


    "As soon as I entered the Xianwang Pavilion, I knew it."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and replied.


    "Really?"


    Nangong shallow willow eyebrows a vertical, some angry, but more, it is not believe!


    As soon as I enter, I can see the clue of the building at a glance. How much experience do I have to have!


    Although nangongqian knows that Lin Chen''s experience is extraordinary, he doesn''t believe that Lin Chen can even understand the architecture of Xiandao era so clearly!


    Is Lin Chen an old monster who has lived for thousands of years?!


    "The Xianwang Pavilion we entered is actually a parallel space, while others entered other parallel spaces. It can be said that these parallel spaces are equivalent to one mirror after another, and the people guarding the pavilion are looking in the mirror. They can reflect as many images as there are parallel spaces. When we rush from the first floor to the twelfth floor, all the people guarding the pavilion are projection. "


    Lin Chen light said, voice is not urgent not slow, tone is also quite patient.


    "Hiss!"


    After Nangong shallow heard the speech, he seemed to think of something, but his face changed and he immediately took a breath of cool air!


    "If all the people we met were projection, then, that is to say, thousands of years ago, in the Xianwang Pavilion, these people were real, and their strength was unimaginable!"


    Nangong shallow some shocked said!


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently, then looked at Nangong shallowly and asked: "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    "How powerful is the Immortal King Hall?"


    Nangong said in a low voice: "originally, I thought that Xianwang hall should be only a little stronger than daozong, but now it seems that my guess is completely wrong!"


    "What makes you think that Xianwang hall is only one point stronger than daozong?"


    Lin Chen picked to pick eyebrow, curiously ask a way.


    "Because the Xianwang Temple belongs to the Xiandao era, and the Xiandao era is something that has been eliminated. Occupying the martial land, the fittest survive. Since the Xiandao era has been eliminated, how powerful will they be


    Nangong shallow asked.


    "I see."


    Lin Chen how experience, how can not understand Nangong shallow mind, immediately smile, nodded and said: "it seems that you are in the bottom of my heart, is despise Xiandao era, so that this fairy king hall."

 Chapter 931

    Yes, nangongqian underestimated the enemy from the beginning.


    She thinks that the Xiandao era is out of date and is something that has been eliminated, especially the Xianwang hall. So in her heart, she doesn''t care about the Xianwang hall.


    This is also the fundamental reason why she has been very embarrassed since she entered the first floor of Xianwang Pavilion!


    If she had been psychologically and mentally prepared, she would have been so embarrassed.


    Now, after hearing Lin Chen''s explanation, nangongqian can''t help taking a breath!


    If we say that the Xianwang Pavilion they entered is just one of countless parallel spaces, that is to say, whether it is the black dragon or the Fusang tree, they all really exist in the Xianwang hall!


    Each of these powerful beings can challenge daozong alone, which shows the horror of Xianwang temple!


    "In those days, the realm of ten thousand immortals was even wider than that of today''s hundred dynasties. The reason why the king of ten thousand immortals was able to dominate the realm of ten thousand immortals was not only by luck."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Nangong shallow smell speech, is also secretly nodded, deep thought ran.


    And then, just as nangongqian was about to say something, in the sky, the opposition government suddenly launched an attack!


    The Black Whirlwind suddenly changed into a black dragon, roaring up to the sky, and it was very domineering!


    But that ice blue hot sun, is a boom, suddenly expanded, suspended into the sky, into the size of ten thousand feet, shining everywhere!


    Then, when the atmosphere between heaven and earth reaches its peak, both sides will roar out towards each other!


    "Lin Chen, who do you think will win?"


    Nangong stood beside Lin Chen and asked softly.


    "What do you think?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "I''m not sure. If this beautiful woman is just a projection, then you little guy should be just a projection."


    Nangongqian was a little worried and said in a low voice: "and the most important thing is that this beautiful woman has been polluted by evil Qi, and her fighting power is unexpectedly strong, so I''m worried..."


    However, Nangong shallow has not finished, Lin Chen is laughing to interrupt it.


    "Elder martial sister, I don''t know if you have ever heard a word."


    Lin Chen asked.


    "What''s that?"


    Nangong shallow curious.


    "Your uncle will always be your uncle."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Nangong shallow a Leng.


    However, at this time, in the sky, the dragon and the sun, like two comets from the sky, with the power of crying ghosts and gods, collided with each other without any fancy!


    The expected huge crash did not ring!


    Even a little bit of the aftershock didn''t spread.


    Nangong shallow and Lin Chen that tight, ready to retreat body, is also gradually relaxed.


    In the sky, where the two sides collided, a huge black hole formed in an instant!


    When the black hole rotates slowly, whether it is sound wave or energy afterwave, it has not spread out, but is completely engulfed by the black hole!


    You know, black holes can swallow even light, let alone sound waves and energy aftershocks!


    The black hole expanded rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, blocking the sky and the sun, gradually enveloping the dragon and the hot sun. With the expansion of the black hole, Lin Chen and nangongqian found that their sight was affected, and they began to lose sight of the black hole!


    You know, people''s line of sight is actually light. Objects reflect light and form pictures in people''s eyes, thus forming people''s field of vision.


    Now, the reason why Lin Chen and nangongqian can''t see the black hole clearly is that the black hole has swallowed up their sight!

 Chapter 932

    The black hole expands rapidly, blocking the sky and the sun, as if all the light between heaven and earth is to be swallowed by it!


    Seeing this scene, Nangong was a little scared and wanted to retreat.


    Lin Chen is to say: "need not retreat, stand in situ go."


    Nangong shallow took a suspicious look at Lin Chen.


    However, in the end, she chose to believe Lin Chen.


    I''m afraid there are no more than three people in the world who can make her believe so much!


    Lin Chen said: "the real black hole is far more terrible than this, because from the first moment it takes shape, it can devour everything, vision, feeling, perception How can the martial arts practitioners resist it if they are not aware of its existence? "


    "Black holes are so powerful, can we solve them?"


    Nangong shallow asked.


    "Yes, there are, but you don''t usually encounter this kind of situation now."


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head, obviously does not intend to answer the question of Nangong shallow.


    With that, Lin Chen pointed to the top of his finger.


    I saw the black hole above my head. Although it looked a little fuzzy, it was a long way from disappearing in the field of vision, that is, it could swallow people''s sight!


    "The fight between the two men is even comparable to the fight between the two wuzuns, but even so, it can''t swallow my sight. So, as Lin Chen said, the real black hole is far away from me."


    Nangong shallow thought in his heart.


    The black hole expands rapidly, but when it begins to blur in the field of vision, its size reaches its peak and will not continue to expand.


    Then, the black hole collapsed suddenly. In the blink of an eye, it was reduced to the size of a grain of rice. Finally, with the sound of "Shua", the grain of rice disappeared!


    Heaven and earth have returned to light.


    Sunshine, gentle breeze, good life, make people comfortable!


    At this time, a white snowball falls from the sky uncontrollably. Nangong Qian quickly reaches out his hands and catches Xiaobai.


    However, at the moment, Xiao Bai, as if asleep in general, closed his eyes, lying in Nangong shallow arms motionless.


    "Lin Chen, take a look at what''s going on."


    Nangong shallow can''t help but feel a little anxious and quickly hands Xiaobai to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen did not have ink. He stretched out his right hand, spread it flat into a palm, gently stroked Xiaobai''s neck, closed his eyes, and moved his palm slightly. It seemed that he was sensing something.


    I don''t know how long later, under Nangong shallow''s worried eyes, Lin Chen opened his eyes, moved his hands, sighed toward Nangong shallow, and shook his head.


    Nangong shallow eyes a stare: "you mean..."


    Suddenly nose a sour, and then, Nangong shallow that pair of beautiful eyes, is emerged a layer of water mist!


    Lin Chen sees this, slightly a Leng, didn''t expect Nangong shallow unexpectedly so perceptual.


    Isn''t nangongqian an iceberg that will never be moved by foreign objects?


    Why so emotional?


    "Er, elder martial sister, actually..."


    However, as soon as Lin Chen wanted to say something, nangongqian interrupted him: "don''t comfort me!"


    "Elder martial sister, listen to me..."


    However, this time, Lin Chen still did not finish, Nangong shallow directly rushed to his arms, a small voice choked up!


    Seeing this, Lin Chen patted his forehead, looking a little embarrassed: "it''s over, this time I''m playing big..."


    When nangongqian was about to finish crying, Lin Chen found a chance to speak and immediately said, "elder martial sister, in fact, Xiaobai is not dead, but she is too tired to fall asleep."

 Chapter 933

    Lin Chen this words a, lie prone to cry on his shoulder of South Temple shallow, the body tiny 1 Zhan.


    Then he stopped choking.


    "It''s over."


    Lin Chen said in his heart that it was not good.


    Because he seems to feel the murderous spirit of Nangong shallow!


    Nangong shallow held Lin Chen''s shoulder in his hands and slowly raised his head. There was no emotion in his beautiful eyes with mist flowers. It was as cold as an iceberg!


    Lin Chen thought nangongqian was going to teach him a lesson. Unexpectedly, nangongqian showed his face to him with a smile. He burst into a smile. It was really beautiful and moving when he burst into tears and smiles!


    "Well Elder martial sister... "


    Lin Chen blinked, some don''t understand Nangong shallow routine.


    Has her character changed a lot?


    You know, if this matter was put in the past, nangongqian would even beat Lin Chen''s head askew!


    "Is Xiaobai really OK?"


    Nangong shallow is to take a deep breath, suppress the tone of the crying cavity, softly asked.


    "It''s really OK."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "That''s good."


    Nangong shallow relieved, gentle smile.


    The forest breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Pa!"


    All of a sudden, Nangong shallow slapped Lin Chen on the head and made a "pa" sound. Then he pressed Lin Chen''s head and pressed it on her chest: "dare you cheat me?"


    "Take it easy, elder martial sister. I can''t breathe!"


    Two Pu soft squeeze Lin Chen''s cheek, Lin Chen gasped, quickly begged for mercy said.


    "Dare you cheat me?"


    Nangong snorted angrily.


    "No, no more."


    Lin Chen quickly surrendered.


    Nangong shallow snorted and released his hands.


    Lin Chen raised his head, sorted out some messy hair, looked down Nangong shallow chin, and then tut tut sighed: "I didn''t see it. I didn''t think it was really soft."


    "What are you looking at?"


    Nangong shallow is not very comfortable with Lin Chen''s stare and asks.


    "I''m looking at where you just threw Xiaobai?"


    Lin Chen takes back his eyes, pretends to look around and answers.


    "Isn''t it on my shoulder?"


    Nangong shallow shook his left shoulder speechless.


    Xiaobai is lying on her left shoulder, sleeping soundly, although the body does not move, but it seems to have a good dream, clear saliva is flowing out.


    At this time, the sky, the bright sun, the sun, a white jade ladder from the sky, step by step, and finally fell in front of the two.


    Nangong saw the situation and was silent.


    She has always been vigorous and resolute, did not immediately ascend the white jade steps, but stood in the same place motionless, that pair of beautiful eyes, is also flashing a little complicated light.


    Because next is the 13th floor, which is also the building of Xianwang Pavilion The last floor!


    So, Nangong shallow a little nervous!


    However, Lin Chen is a step up, also said: "go, time does not wait."


    See Lin Chen so direct, South Temple shallow rolled a white eye, didn''t have the good spirit of smile to smile: "on your heart big."


    Then, he did not hesitate any more, and stepped up the white jade ladder!


    "Let me see what exists in the 13th floor."


    At the moment, Nangong shallow, stride broad cutting, high spirited, high morale!


    Lin Chen took a glance at Nangong and raised his mouth. He said in his heart, "this trip to Xianwang pavilion has made this girl grow up a lot."


    Then, they went to the last floor of Xianwang pavilion side by side! Well, magic flies faster. I miss you. I think of you in full bloom, night and day,

 Chapter 934

    At the same time, ten thousand demons slaughtered the outside world.


    A huge space whirlpool, suspended in the sky, whirlpool slowly rotating, emitting a dark light, deep like an abyss, people dare not look directly at!


    And in the whirlpool, a shadow emerged, vomited by the whirlpool, one by one fell on the ground.


    These people, young Junyan, with high spirits, are just the proud children of the big families who entered the ten thousand demons killing fairyland before!


    Before, they were all looking for opportunities in the land of ten thousand demons. Suddenly, they received news that the land of ten thousand demons had changed greatly. They had to leave quickly in case of disaster.


    Therefore, they crushed the jade pendant they carried with them. In a flash, they left the land of ten thousand demons.


    "No, it''s only one third of the population. What about the rest?"


    Standing in front of the whirlpool of space, the woman with yellow shirt frowned tightly, grabbed the collar of a man who had just come out and asked in a low voice!


    "Back, back to the guardian''s words, they are all fighting in the ten thousand devil slaughter fairyland, one by one refused to come out."


    The man was impressed by the domineering spirit of the woman in yellow shirt and didn''t dare to say it aloud and submissively.


    "Fight?"


    On hearing this, the woman in the yellow shirt immediately laughed angrily: "what''s the matter? Are you still fighting? A group of 250 people who have no intelligence quotient are going to die? "


    "Well, what, guardian, can I go?"


    The clan''s children, who were carried by the woman in yellow shirt, asked submissively.


    "Go away!"


    Yellow shirt woman directly threw him out, hit on the ground, merciless!


    "You


    And that person''s clan elder sees this one scene, immediately a fury, point to the yellow dress woman, then want to open mouth to scold!


    "Why don''t you agree?"


    Yellow shirt woman a look swept in the past, tone, domineering exposed!


    The elder of the clan had already reached his voice and choked instantly. Finally, he could only point at the woman in the yellow shirt, and his fingers trembled with anger!


    "Hum, I don''t care about a girl doll!"


    He snorted angrily, flicked his sleeve and put down his finger.


    The woman in yellow shirt took back her eyes lightly.


    She has her pride. Even the elders of Shengzong have to avoid her in the whole hundred dynasties. How can she pay attention to the elders of a small sect?


    Then, the yellow dress woman took a deep breath, opened her mouth suddenly, her voice was like thunder, and she poured out: "listen to me, all of you. If you don''t want your disciples to die, please let them all come back immediately. If you are late for a breath, they may die without a burial place!"


    Domineering voice, into the presence of each elder''s ears!


    "What''s the matter with the three of them? Why didn''t one of them come back? Did you enter the fairy King pavilion? "


    The old lady of Shengzong frowned and quickly made a seal with her hands. She told the three talents of Shengzong that she wanted to call them back.


    "The boy surnamed Lin and Nangong girl should have gone to Xianwang Pavilion. Otherwise, they should have come back long ago because of their resolute character."


    Daozong black and white often looked at each other and said in his heart, but they didn''t give up their actions and continued to contact Lin Chen and nangongqian by secret method!


    The same is true of the elders of other major branches.


    Efforts will pay off in the end. With the intensive work of the elders, there are a steady stream of people flying out of the whirlpool of space!


    The woman in yellow shirt is also relieved to see this scene. These young people are the hope of the future of baichaoyu. Nothing should happen. Now that they all come out one by one, she will be at ease.


    Then the woman in the yellow shirt turned her head and looked into the distance.


    There, dark clouds block out the sun, the sky and the earth are dark!


    "Because of the change of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland, are the demons hidden in every corner of the hundred dynasties ready to move?"


    The woman in yellow shirt narrowed her eyes slightly!

 Chapter 935

    Over the fairyland, above the sky.


    An old man with white hair, white beard and immortality is sitting on the flying sword, drinking the wine made in the gourd, happy and happy.


    He walked in the sky with his sword. He looked at the dark clouds in the distance and blinked his eyes.


    "The collapse of fairyland, the invasion of demons, the rampant of demons left behind a lot of demons. This is a problem left over by history."


    "Now, under the influence of the ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland, all the major demons have revived. Under the influence of the demons, I''m afraid the hundred Dynasties will not be able to avoid a disaster."


    The old man with white hair sighed and drank the wine from the gourd!


    After wiping his mouth and burping, the old man whispered: "it seems that I have to make some preparations in advance."


    Shua!


    Before the words came down, the sword at the old man''s feet turned into a sword light and flew away quickly.


    Ten thousand demons slaughtered the fairyland, below, above the earth outside.


    Suddenly, if the woman in yellow shirt felt something, she suddenly raised her head and looked up at the sky.


    "Grandfather?"


    As soon as her face changed, willow eyebrows also slightly frowned.


    She hasn''t seen her grandfather for three or four years!


    Therefore, the instinctive reaction is that the woman in yellow shirt wants to follow up and find out.


    But now, the interior and the exterior of the ten thousand demon slaughtering fairyland are in chaos. As a guardian, how can she leave at such an emergency?


    Therefore, the yellow dress woman can only suppress the impulse in her heart and continue to maintain the order of the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, baichaoyu, the north.


    A swordsman in a green shirt, holding a long sword and grass roots in his mouth, leans on the ancient pine and sleeps with his eyes slightly closed, giving people a kind of bohemian and casual image.


    And in front of him, there was a little girl of four or five years old, now she was naked, squatting on the ground, playing with mud!


    "Dad, do you think I''m doing well?"


    There was a milky voice. The little girl held a castle made of mud and asked the green shirt swordsman for credit.


    Castle Peak swordsman slowly opened his eyes, looked at the mud castle in the little girl''s hand, but slightly shook his head: "there is a place that is not very good."


    Before his words were heard, the green shirt swordsman bent his fingers and suddenly a sharp sword light burst out from his fingertips and shot into the mud castle!


    After a while, thousands of swords, which caused the prestige and blew the little girl''s hair. Then, under the little girl''s happy eyes, the whole mud Castle seemed to be made of gilded gold. It was as fine as a sculpture. It was very dazzling!


    "Wow, Dad, how did you do it?"


    The little girl''s eyes were golden and asked happily.


    When the swordsman saw that his daughter was so happy, he just wanted to reply with a gentle smile. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something and frowned, but then he picked up the little girl''s body and flew out!


    That is to say, at the next moment when he flew out, a huge black foot came down from the sky, carrying the unparalleled potential, falling down suddenly!


    Because the little girl didn''t hold the gilded Castle tightly, she fell to the ground. Now she was crushed by the black foot!


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a huge dull sound, the whole earth is shaking for a while, a visible shock wave, with dust all over the sky, boom swept away!


    Great momentum!


    "Daddy, my castle, Castle, wow!"


    After all, the little girl was only four or five years old, so she was not frightened by this scene. Instead, she only cared about her castle. Wow, she cried!


    The green shirt swordsman''s eyes suddenly turned cold!


    "If you annoy me, then I may consider letting you live."


    "But you''ve offended my daughter, so I''m sorry."


    He slowly raised his head and looked at the giant black haired giant in front of him. Regardless of the giant''s monstrous spirit, he took his daughter in one hand and a long sword in the other!

 Chapter 936

    At the same time, baichaoyu, the south.


    A man and a woman are walking by the blue lake.


    The mandarin ducks in the lake are playing in the water, and they are flirting on the lake, which is ambiguous.


    "Godfather, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    The young woman in the white floral skirt went to the front, carried the skirt, turned around in place, and asked with a smile.


    The young woman looks like she is only in her early 40s. She is charming and charming. She has light make-up. She is also a kind of beauty!


    Opposite the woman, there was an old man with black hair. Judging from his dry skin and furrow like wrinkles, he was at least in his seventies. He had already entered the coffin with half a foot.


    However, the old man''s hair is black, and not bald, if you just look at the hair, then even comparable to a 20-year-old young man!


    At the moment, the old man was walking on crutches by the lake. When he heard the woman''s question, he said with a smile, "beautiful, my xuan''er is the most beautiful."


    "Hee hee."


    The young woman smiles and trots forward. She is very skilled in holding the old man''s arm and spitting fragrance at the old man''s mouth. She asks with a smile, "what does the godfather want to do tonight? The goddaughter will accompany you."


    "What do you say I''m going to do?"


    The old man shaved the little white nose of the young woman and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know."


    The young woman lowered her head and carried her skirt. Her body kept swinging. She was as shy as a girl in her twenties.


    "Xuan''er, thank you for your company in the past few years since your godmother left."


    Suddenly, the old man became deep, and his tone was very low!


    On hearing this, the young woman suddenly looked up and looked at the old man with doubts and worries.


    The old man continued: "don''t worry, godfather will give you a place, certainly."


    This words, the young woman''s beautiful eyes, is directly with two lines of tears, slide down!


    Then, she threw herself into the old man''s arms and said, "eight years, you know, I''ve been waiting for you for eight years!"


    "Good, don''t cry."


    The old man is also very happy, smile.


    However, just when they forgot to kiss each other deeply, suddenly, a spear like a shuttle stretched out from behind them, and "poof" went through their bodies mercilessly!


    However, even so, they are not the slightest color of pain!


    On the contrary, it''s like not feeling at all, still kissing each other deeply!


    However, with the passage of time, the two figures are more and more blurred, more and more illusory!


    At this time, an old angry voice suddenly rang out from the horizon: "where the devil, report the name!"


    I don''t know when the old man put on a piece of thunder armor. With the roar of thunder and the crisscross of thunder, he was like a Thor, holding a young woman and descending from the sky!


    At the bottom, a man with a big knife in his hand, full-bodied evil spirit and strange looking demons, stood on the ground, and there was a bit of caution in his fisheye like eyes!


    "I don''t think you are the product of this era. In that case, I can''t keep you!"


    The old man is overbearing!


    Cheers fall, thunder breaks out!


    And the young woman leaning on the old man''s arms was also impressed by his domineering spirit. Her eyes became blurred, and a strange flush appeared on her cheek!


    "Godfather, you are so powerful and domineering. I like you like this..."

 Chapter 937

    At the same time, the hundred dynasties, the East.


    A woman with white hair and shawl is walking on the calm sea with her bare white feet.


    But in the lake under her feet, there are one whale after another, black and white, swimming around the woman.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven..."


    The white haired woman counted the number of whales, and suddenly frowned: "eh? Without one, what about Dabai? "


    And the whale under the woman''s feet seems to be able to understand the woman''s words, and emit one high song after another. In the nostrils above her head, there are many jets of water, rushing into the sky. It''s really spectacular.


    "Taken away?"


    The white haired woman''s eyebrows frowned, and her eyes were full of violence: "lead the way, I want to see who dares to take my big white?"


    After hearing the words, the seven whales under the sea all gave out one song after another. They were excited and high. It seemed that they were happy that the white haired woman was willing to do justice for them!


    So, under the guidance of seven whales, the white haired woman stepped on the water, like a flying sword, tearing a huge gully in the vast sea!


    In a short time of half a cup of tea, the woman walked for nearly a hundred miles, and finally stopped in the sky of an incomparably deep abyss and Grand Canyon.


    "Is Dabai caught in this?"


    The white haired woman lowered her eyes and squinted. The cold light was shining at the bottom of her eyes!


    "You wait here. Don''t walk around. I''ll go down and have a look. Who is sacred and dare to break ground on my head?"


    The white haired woman snorted angrily, and then she jumped, just like a carp, turning into a torrent and rushing into the abyss under the sea!


    Seven whales also listen to the white haired woman''s words, hovering over the abyss, waiting for the woman''s return.


    Time flows by minute


    About a quarter of an hour later


    "Whew!"


    A torrent shot out from under the abyss, tearing the sea and rising rapidly!


    Moreover, if you look carefully, you will find that the white torrent is also mixed with a trace of blood!


    "You go away!"


    At the same time, a sound of cheering came and reverberated in the vast ocean!


    When the seven whales heard that the coquettish drink was a woman''s voice and a reaction, they immediately broke up in a crowd, swayed their tails and fled in seven different directions!


    "Another ride!"


    The torrent stopped, revealing the graceful figure of the white haired woman. However, compared with just now, the white haired woman''s clothes have been soaked by the sea water, and there is a bloodstain on her right shoulder, flowing blood, as if it were some creature, tearing down the flesh on her shoulder!


    At this moment, with a wave of her left hand, the white haired woman suddenly saw an invisible and huge force spread out and turned into seven, just like seven invisible hands pushing behind the seven whales!


    Shua Shua


    All of a sudden, the seven whales flew out as if they had opened the acceleration cheating device. Where they passed, in the sea water, they all produced circle after circle of vertical spray!


    In the blink of an eye, seven whales are completely lost in the field of vision!


    "Hoo."


    Seeing this, the white haired woman was relieved.


    Then, she looked down!


    "I''m not sure if I can be your opponent, but I will never let you, the demons, wreak havoc in the sea that I have granted you!"


    And as the white haired woman cast her eyes down, thousands of blood red eyes quietly opened at this moment in the abyss below!

 Chapter 938

    At the same time, baichaoyu, the West.


    On a beautiful day, the bridal chamber is full of flowers and candles.


    Red make-up covered dozens of miles!


    Carriages from the street to the end of the street, orderly, roadside shop sprinkled with countless petals, breeze, petals scattered, the sky rain, dazzling.


    There are countless red ribbons tied to the trees of the whole city. The roadsides are full of soldiers to maintain order. The crowd is in an endless stream. All of them stretch their heads to watch the rare wedding in a hundred years.


    The carriage is in charge, the red lantern is on the way, and the bridegroom and the bride make it all the way home. They have to pour wine for the elder, share wine with their peers, and give sugar to the younger


    Time flow, unconsciously, guests dispersed, it is late!


    In the dim new house, there are embroidered silk quilts. On the quilts, there are red dates, peanuts, longan and lotus seeds, implying the meaning of "early birth and noble son". It''s really romantic.


    On the edge of the bed, there are two people sitting. One is covered with a red cap, so I can''t see her face. However, just looking at her graceful and graceful figure, I know that she is a beauty!


    Opposite the bride, there is a man in a red robe with a red hydrangea. Yushulinfeng is the hero of the wedding, the bridegroom!


    "Lady, it''s worth a lot of money. Let''s get to the point."


    The groom rubbed his hands and asked with a smile.


    "Well."


    Under the red cap, there was a delicate "um" sound, which seemed very shy.


    See the other party agree, the bridegroom a smile, stretch out the palm, is ready to open the bride''s red cap.


    However, at this time, the groom''s palm slightly stagnated.


    And the bride seems to have noticed something strange. Her head under the red cap rises slightly and looks up at the sky.


    "Jie Jie..."


    The next moment, above the sky, vaguely, as if there was a Jie Jie laughter!


    However, it seems that because of the high Hertz frequency of the laughter, ordinary people can''t hear it.


    "Damn you, I finally married myself. These bastards dare to make trouble for me on my happy day. I''m tired of living!"


    The bride angrily clenched the jade hand, directly opened the red cap, revealing a peerless beauty, but then it was a hand from the knife, mercilessly split on the bridegroom''s neck!


    Before the bridegroom could enjoy the beauty of the bride, he fell on the wedding bed and fainted!


    "Xianggong, I''m sorry. You can have a good sleep first. Unless you are a strong man, you can''t get rid of my sleep. I''ll let you lift the cover yourself after I''ve solved the trouble outside, otherwise it''s unlucky. "


    The bride smiles apologetically, and then puts her little hand on the groom''s forehead. From top to bottom, from forehead to chin, there is an invisible but slightly twisted force in her palm. It looks very wonderful.


    After a while, the bridegroom was completely asleep, lying on the wedding bed, snoring.


    Then, she slowly raised her head, her face gradually became cold, her lips slightly opened, and she made a voice beyond human ears: "dare to destroy my wedding, today, I can''t spare you!"


    Then, the bride''s body moves and disappears in place!


    The next moment after the bride left, the bridegroom, who was lying on the bed, drooling and sleeping soundly, suddenly opened his eyes, stretched his waist, rubbed his painful shoulder and said with a bitter smile, "lady is really merciless at all."

 Chapter 939

    Ten thousand demons kill the fairyland!


    Xianwang hall, Xianwang Pavilion, 13th floor!


    The boundless flat land stretches thousands of miles!


    Two figures appear out of thin air, standing on the ground, it is Lin Chen and Nangong shallow two people!


    "Is this the last floor..."


    All around the environment, just into the Nangong shallow field of vision, Nangong shallow nerve, is slightly taut up, that pair of sharp as Falcon general eyes, quickly sweep around!


    However, let her doubt is that there is no enemy around, there is no exception!


    "Is it above the sky?"


    Nangong shallow then raised his head and put his eyes on the sky.


    The sky is clear, the sun is high, and there are a few less dense white clouds floating on the blue sky.


    This kind of weather, well, is very suitable for taking a nap!


    "Is it underground?"


    There was no difference in the sky, which made nangongqian more confused. Immediately, she dropped her eyes and stamped her feet. An invisible perception followed her feet and poured into the earth!


    However, the results are the same, there is no difference under the earth!


    "No enemy?"


    Nangongqian frowned slightly.


    But at this time, the forest dust of one side is to smile, say: "this one layer but a bit troublesome."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nangong shallow asked immediately.


    Is the enemy''s concealment ability so powerful that only Lin Chen found it, but she didn''t?


    However, the next moment, let Nangong shallow face a change, but Lin Chen said: "this layer, our enemies, is each other."


    "What do you mean?"


    Nangong shallow a listen, first is a Zheng, some don''t understand Lin Chen this sentence meaning.


    However, Nangong shallow ice snow smart after all, so, soon, she understood the meaning of Lin Chen this sentence!


    There is only one person who can pass the test of Xianwang Pavilion. Even if they form a team, they can only choose one person to climb to the top in the end!


    This is the rule, this is the rule, no one can break it!


    Therefore, at this moment, Nangong''s face became a little complicated!


    She came to xianwangge not only to get chance and inheritance, but also to find the medicine to treat his father!


    So, she can''t give up this great opportunity!


    But how could she have the heart to fight against Lin Chen?


    In the past, Lin Chen joked with her. Although she would teach Lin Chen a lesson, she had a good sense of propriety. She would neither let Lin Chen feel pain nor let Lin Chen get angry.


    Now, the last rule of Xianwang Pavilion is to let them fight with real guns and swords!


    How could she have the heart?


    So nangongqian clenched, loosened, clenched and loosened his hands


    When he clenched his hand, nangongqian wanted to fight against Lin Chen and fight for the final qualification.


    Release the palm of the hand, Nangong shallow is want to complete Lin Chen, the last quota to him.


    It can be seen that at the moment, she is experiencing a very fierce psychological struggle!


    Lin Chen, a veteran, naturally can see Nangong shallow''s psychological activities. Instead of speaking, he looks at her and waits for her to speak.


    Finally, Nangong sighed, and his whole body relaxed. At this moment, his hands, which were originally tightly clenched, slowly loosened and drooped.


    "Lin Chen, we two fight, also have no meaning, so this last quota, gave you, you go up."


    Nangong shallow light said.


    Her expression seems indifferent, but Lin Chen can see that her heart, at the moment, is dripping blood!

 Chapter 940

    "Here''s the last quota for you."


    Nangong shallow a face doesn''t matter of facial expression, say.


    But after Lin Chen hears the speech, it is to smile not to smile of saw South Temple shallow one eye.


    How many years has he lived? With his eyesight, how can he not see nangongqian''s real thoughts at the moment?


    This little girl is really stubborn!


    "Hurry up, or I''ll regret it!"


    Nangong takes a look at the white jade steps coming down from the sky, then turns around, turns his back to Lin Chen, and urges him impatiently.


    However, Lin Chen went forward and put his right hand on Nangong shallow''s shoulder.


    Nangong shallow body gently trembles, the head also does not turn, ask a way: "what do you want to do?"


    And Lin Chen''s answer is also very simple, only five words: "to go together."


    Although the voice is light, but the overbearing flavor in the tone is self-evident!


    Nangong shallow''s body quivers again.


    If we say that her body trembled just now, it was because Lin Chen''s palm suddenly touched her body. It was an instinctive reaction on her body.


    And now, her body trembles, but it is because of the waves in her heart!


    At this moment, a flame of hope suddenly rose in Nangong''s eyes.


    But the next moment, the flame is despair, completely extinguished.


    Nangong Qian gave a wry smile, shook his head and said, "it''s very easy to say. The last quota is only one person. You can''t break the rules of Xianwang Pavilion..."


    However, before nangongqian finished, Lin Chen interrupted her with a smile: "I don''t obey the rules. What can it do to me?"


    This words a, once again make the South Temple shallow body lightly tremble!


    To tell the truth, Lin Chen''s words really touched her heart!


    Now she really gave birth to an impulse to go up with Lin Chen!


    However, in the end, reason conquered the impulse, Nangong shallow shook his head again: "OK, don''t talk big, you''d better hurry up, time doesn''t wait."


    However, nangongqian''s words, like a stone sinking into the sea, could not get any response from Lin Chen!


    Even the right hand that Lin Chen put on her shoulder was taken away!


    Nangong shallow wait for a while, still did not get Lin Chen''s response, immediately is a frown!


    What''s going on?


    Did this guy leave without a word?


    So heartless and heartless?


    However, Nangong shallow understanding of forest dust, know forest dust will not be so ruthless!


    "What happened to him?"


    As soon as I read this, Nangong''s face changed slightly. He turned around and looked behind him.


    It is found that Lin Chen is standing not far behind her, looking at her with a teasing smile!


    "What are you doing?"


    Nangong shallow suddenly willow eyebrow a vertical, low voice asks a way.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Lin Chen smiles and points to the white jade ladder that has fallen in front of him. He says, "let''s go up together. I really want to see it. How can it get me?"


    As soon as the words came out, Nangong shallow''s heart was severely touched again. His voice suddenly became hoarse and asked: "Lin Chen, are you sure?"


    "Lin Chen never talks big."


    Lin Chen nodded in affirmation.


    "Cut, I don''t know you, just you, it''s good to say that I don''t talk big?"


    Nangong looks at Lin Chen gracefully.


    But that pair of beautiful eyes, it is suddenly a layer of water mist, seems to be moved, her nose is also slightly sour, as if to tears!

 Chapter 941

    "To prove that I didn''t talk big, elder martial sister, let''s go together."


    Lin Chen very gentlemanly stretched out the palm, made the action of invitation.


    However, nangongqian suddenly opened the palm of Lin Chen''s hand and asked, "do you really not regret it?"


    "I really don''t regret it."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "Then go on!"


    Nangong shallow''s eyes suddenly became sharp at this moment. He raised his head and looked at the white jade stairs coming down from the sky. In his eyes, there was a flame of struggle burning!


    Immediately, they looked at each other, then took a step, and stepped on the white jade ladder at the same time!


    At the moment, a weak repulsive force came from all directions, as if to squeeze Lin Chen and Nangong shallow!


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows slightly pick, as if thinking.


    Nangong shallow is in the heart, suddenly in the palm is a layer of sweat, obviously because of tension!


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry, just do it."


    Lin Chen toward South Temple shallow grin, say.


    "You''re the only one with a poor mouth."


    Nangong turned his eyes, and then he didn''t hesitate any more, and walked with Lin Chen. Finally, they fell on the second step of Baiyu ladder at the same time!


    Boom!


    However, at the moment when they fell on the white jade steps, the repulsive force from all directions suddenly surged in geometric multiples. In the blink of an eye, the force surged tens of times!


    This sudden repulsive resistance made Nangong shallow very uncomfortable. He almost staggered and fell towards the rear!


    At this time, Lin Chen stretched out his hand and put it on Nangong shallow''s shoulder, which stabilized her body.


    Nangong shallow toward Lin Chen to thank the eyes.


    "Elder martial sister, just hold Xiaobai well and leave the rest to me."


    Lin Chen first smiles and shakes his head, then points to Xiao Bai in the arms of Gong Qian and says.


    Nangongqian looks down at Lin Chen''s fingers.


    Xiaobai is lying in her arms, motionless, sleeping soundly, without the slightest tendency to wake up!


    "What''s the matter with this little guy? His breath has returned to normal. Why hasn''t he woken up yet?"


    The South Temple shallow Cu rises willow eyebrow, in the heart secretly guess.


    Of course, nangongqian did not stop, but took another step with Lin Chen. Their right feet fell on the third step of Baiyu ladder at the same time!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the repulsive force around us was like diving into the deep sea. The pressure was everywhere, as if they were going to explode!


    Nangong shallow just felt like she was in the wind of level 12. The huge repulsive force all around her even wanted to tear her up!


    Nangongqian worried that Lin Chen couldn''t bear it, so he said: "Lin Chen, it''s really no good. Let''s give up. Only one person is allowed to pass here. It''s the rules and regulations of Xianwang Pavilion. We can''t ignore the rules here..."


    However, before nangongqian could finish his words, Lin Chen said, "bullshit rules. Rules are made by people. Since others can make rules, why can''t we make rules? Don''t we still have him weak? "


    Nangong shallow smell speech, although some admire Lin Chen dare to say this, but she still rolled a white eye.


    This is Xianwang Pavilion, and Xianwang is equivalent to today''s Wuhuang, which is stronger than wuzun!


    Why don''t we beat him?

 Chapter 942

    The two are taking another step!


    This is the fourth step!


    The force of resistance coming from all around, like the rolling waves, is about to reach the limit that they can bear!


    Nangong shallow not without worry said: "Lin Chen, really can''t, I will go down, can''t drag you down."


    Lin Chen smell speech, no reply, but slightly narrowed his eyes, raised his head, looking forward.


    They''re only up the fourth step now.


    Then there are hundreds of stairs!


    Just the fourth step, let two people so hard, then next, there is no hope!


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled with divine light, obviously also thinking.


    "Lin Chen, I''d better go down."


    Nangong said, ready to walk into the white jade steps.


    Just at this time, Lin Chen suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Nangong''s skirt: "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nangong looks at Lin Chen suspiciously.


    "Elder martial sister, did you say before that everyone who enters Xianwang Pavilion, no matter how powerful, will lose all the memories in Xianwang Pavilion, right?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Yes, there is a scene of two moons in the Immortal King''s palace. At that time, the sky will appear strange and the two moons will appear together. It is also said that these two moons are actually the eyes of the Immortal King, overlooking the heaven and the earth and controlling the rules of the road. Ordinary martial arts practitioners will be obliterated if they just look at them."


    Nangong shallow said carefully.


    "I remember you said, your father, should not be erased?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    "Yes, my father didn''t see the double moon, so he didn''t erase his memory."


    Nangong qianzhen''s head was lighter, but then his tone changed: "but even so, my father was still affected, and his memory became blurred. Therefore, he could not remember the enemies he met in the 13th floor of Xianwang Pavilion. He only remembered that there was a guardian on each floor, that''s all."


    "Did your father get through all the thirteen floors?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    "Well, he didn''t say that."


    Nangongqian gently shakes his head,


    and Lin Chen murmurs: "the immortal land of ten thousand demons has been opened for so many years, someone must have broken through all the thirteen floors, but now, the immortal land of ten thousand demons still exists, and so does the Immortal King or the devil king. However, according to the truth, as long as one person successfully breaks through the thirteen levels, he should be able to obtain the inheritance of the fairy king and solve the trouble of the devil king. Even if he can''t solve the devil king for a short time, he can leave here and ask for help from the outside world. But over the years... "


    However, before Lin Chen finished his words, Nangong Qian''s face was suddenly enlightened, and he immediately added: "but over the years, everyone who came out of the ten thousand devil slaughtering fairyland has been more or less tampered with their memory. They can''t remember it clearly, and they guide others. Maybe they will point out the wrong way and direction to the latecomers ¡±


    "that''s right! That''s it


    Lin Chen clapped his hand: "and now we may be going in the wrong direction and the wrong way. This white cloud ladder is not the way we should go at all!"


    As he spoke, Lin Chen looked up at the endless white jade ladder.


    "Lin Chen, don''t act rashly. After all, it''s just our guess. You''d better not act rashly before it''s verified."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s resolute expression, nangongqian immediately said: "besides, there is no other way to the final destination except the white jade ladder."


    However, once Lin Chen made up his mind, let alone nangongqian, he could not be persuaded even if the gods came!


    Vigorous and resolute, dare to try, say dry, this is Lin Chen''s character!

 Chapter 943

    "We won''t go this way."


    Feeling the huge repulsive force around, Lin shook his head and said firmly.


    "Lin Chen, don''t be rash..."


    "If the top of the white jade ladder is the entrance to the final destination, then this entrance can only be the entrance of the devil, not the entrance of the fairy king!"


    Lin Chen interrupts nangongqian''s words and says in a soft voice: "the fairy king is merciful and gives alms to the world. How can we abandon our teammates, brothers and friends and monopolize the last quota?"


    "You mean..."


    Nangong shallow heart move!


    "Yes, this white jade ladder, we won''t go!"


    Lin Chen''s voice is light, but the tone contains a sense of determination, but it is like a mountain, no one can change!


    "So what are we going to do?"


    Nangongqian asked: "now there is only one way in front of us, that is, this white jade ladder. If we don''t take this ladder, what shall we take?"


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    But in the eyes, flashing bright light, eyes are more and more bright, as if to make the most crazy decision!


    "Lin Chen, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at Lin Chen''s expression, Nangong shallow''s heart suddenly gave birth to a kind of ominous premonition, and immediately asked.


    Lin Chen is a word, quietly cheered: "that destroyed this white jade ladder, for the new road, make way!"


    While talking, Lin Chen turns over with one hand and takes out a stone plate, on which twinkles the stars little by little!


    And this act a, the South Temple shallow facial expression then involuntarily some changed!


    The reason why Lin Chen was able to overcome the difficulties and cut the six generals through the five passes was that he relied on the stone plate. On the stone plate, every star represents a trace of power, which can''t be underestimated!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this stone plate is one of Lin Chen''s most powerful cards now!


    And now, Lin Chen has to use this card again?


    At this time, Lin Chen turned his head again, looked at nangongqian and asked, "elder martial sister, do you believe me?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Nangong shallow is the face dignified ask a way.


    "I will use all my strength to destroy this white jade ladder completely!"


    Lin Chen''s tone was very resolute: "but it should not be enough to rely on the power of the road I collected, but if you add yours..."


    At this point, Lin Chen pause.


    The meaning is already very obvious!


    Nangong shallow a listen, but it is a chuckle out: "want to say ah, grinding chirp, chirp crooked, this is not your style."


    Before the words were heard, nangongqian turned his right hand and took out a stone plate. The surface of the stone plate was also shining with bright stars. Although there were not as many stars on the stone plate as Lin Chen, there were also many!


    "Here you are."


    Nangong shallow without the slightest ink, directly handed the stone plate to Lin Chen.


    "Are you not afraid of my waste?"


    Lin Chen sneers and asks.


    "I believe in you and in the decisions you make."


    Nangong shallow also a smile: "and even if this decision, you do wrong, it doesn''t matter, big deal we don''t go to the final destination is!"


    This sentence is extremely forthright!


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he was also infected by Nangong shallow''s pride and laughed: "ha ha! In that case, I can''t let you down! "


    At the end of the speech, Lin Chen holds his own stone plate in his left hand and Nangong shallow stone plate in his right hand, and then suddenly pats the two stone plates together!

 Chapter 944

    Nangongqian has retreated from the white jade steps.


    Lin Chen stood on the first step of the white jade ladder, folded his palms, holding two stone plates between his hands. On the stone plate, there were bright stars, just like a sun floating in his hands!


    Nangong shallow looking at this scene, but it is slightly squint up beautiful eyes, gloomy ponder up.


    "Are you sure of nine points..."


    Before Nangong shallow asked Lin Chen to have some assurance, Lin Chen said nine.


    Nangong shallow asked why, this white jade ladder is so hard, how can it be destroyed?


    But Lin Chen replied that he had studied the white jade ladder before. In the first few layers, he noticed something was wrong, but it was just a guess at that time, not sure.


    And to the last layer, only one person is allowed to pass on the white jade ladder, Lin Chen confirmed his guess in his heart!


    Therefore, Lin Chen believes that destroying it with the power of the road is at least a nine point grasp!


    "Although I can''t believe it, I still believe your choice and decision."


    Looking at Lin Chen''s slightly thin, but extremely straight back, I don''t know why, Nangong shallow''s heart, actually gave birth to an inexplicable sense of security!


    Perhaps, this is the trust between each other!


    At this time, between heaven and earth, suddenly a strong wind!


    I saw Lin Chen standing on the white jade steps, with his palm spread out flat. In the palm of his hand, a bright star, emitting a dazzling light, slowly rose into the air!


    "Explode, destroy!"


    Lin Chen gave a big drink!


    ¡­¡­


    The terrible fluctuation lasted for about a quarter of an hour, and then gradually dissipated!


    The air is filled with a layer of white fog, the whole world, the temperature is very high, as if to become a steamer!


    "I didn''t expect that just an explosion could release such a violent temperature."


    Nangong shallow standing in the distance, palpitating!


    Just now, if it wasn''t for his timely return, I''m afraid all her clothes would have been burned!


    Nangong shallow has been unable to measure the power of that explosion!


    She only knew one thing. If she was the first to bear the brunt of the explosion, she could not resist it.


    Even be killed by seconds!


    "Too strong..."


    Nangongqian took a cool breath.


    And then, when the white fog in the air dissipates, what appears in the field of vision is the broken world!


    The white jade ladder that fell from the sky has disappeared. Oh no, the top of the white jade ladder has a layer of stairs. Although half of them have been blown away, they are still very "stubborn" floating in the sky.


    Nangongqian didn''t care about the half block ladder, but quickly scanned around, looking for the figure in black.


    However, looking at the world, where is the figure in black?


    For a moment, nangongqian''s heart was a little flustered: where''s Lin Chen? Did the explosion just blow up Lin Chen, regardless of the enemy or us


    Think of here, Nangong shallow is dare not continue to think!


    However, at this time, a young and loud voice, with a trace of debauchery and uninhibited, sounded between the heaven and the earth.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that this white jade ladder was so hard. It was a bit unexpected. But it doesn''t matter. The remaining half just let me practice! "


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, with a "boom" dull sound, I saw that only half of the white jade ladder was directly stamped into powder, scattered down and scattered between heaven and earth!

 Chapter 945

    At this point, the white jade ladder connecting heaven and earth was completely smashed!


    Lin Chen came down from the sky, like a wild goose, falling lightly in front of nangongqian.


    "Solved, how, handsome?"


    Lin Chen clapped his hands, then shook his hair narcissistically and asked with a smile.


    Nangong saw that Lin Chen was safe and sound. He was relieved. He hit Lin Chen gently and said, "do you know that I thought you were dead?"


    Her tone of voice, quite a little daughter-in-law of the feeling!


    Lin Chen picked an eyebrow and immediately gave a bad smile and asked, "why, elder martial sister, I''m not your husband. Why do you care about me so much?"


    "I''m worried that if you die, I''ll be implicated and I won''t be able to get out of this place."


    Nangong shallow rolled a white eye, not good spirit of say.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be duplicative."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Where did I say yes or no?"


    Nangong shallow stares at Lin Chen.


    "Don''t you have a right to say and a wrong to say?"


    Lin Chen immediately asked.


    "You are not my man. What do I care about you for?"


    Nangong shallow stubborn pouted pout small mouth, heart arrogant, don''t allow her to bow here!


    "Elder martial sister, have you ever heard a saying?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "What''s the saying?"


    Nangong shallow frowned. Although he knew that Lin Chen didn''t have a good heart, he still asked.


    "Dead duck, tough mouth."


    Lin Chen a face serious say!


    Nangong shallow a listen, first is the cheek a red, but immediately is the facial expression a nu, lift up the right hand, then is toward Lin Chen to call out!


    Seeing this, Lin Chen quickly explained, "elder martial sister, what are you going to do? You are my elder martial sister, and I am your younger martial brother. Can''t elder martial sister care about younger martial brother? "


    Lin Chen this words, direct let South Temple shallow stopped the action in the hand!


    It turns out that''s what Lin Chen meant!


    It seems that I misunderstood!


    But Nangong shallow also know, Lin Chen must have wanted to routine her, so will be so unscrupulous mouth tease.


    "I can''t argue with you for your eloquence."


    Nangong shallow said: "OK, you don''t ink here, you destroyed this white jade ladder, then next, what should you do?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, but spread out a hand, say a word: "wait."


    "Wait?"


    Nangong shallow heart doubts.


    Lin Chen is a mysterious smile, and did not answer Nangong shallow, but sitting on the ground, slightly closed his eyes, began to breathe, adjust the state, restore strength!


    Lin Chen''s words didn''t solve the doubts in Nangong shallow''s heart. Therefore, immediately after that, she opened her mouth again and wanted to ask some questions.


    Just at this time, a wisp of long hair in front of Nangong''s shallow forehead suddenly fluttered and stood up to the top of his head!


    Nangong shallow eyes, naturally can find a trace of strange, immediately, she suddenly raised her head, looking at the blue sky above her head.


    But I saw that on the top of the sky, where the white jade steps disappeared, suddenly, a bright white light, like stars, flickered without warning!


    With the flicker of white light, the void around the white light is distorted at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the scope of distortion is expanding!


    The direction of distortion is clockwise rotation. Therefore, in just a few breaths, these twisted void lines are arranged together, forming a huge space vortex!


    "Elder martial sister, this is the way we should go."

 Chapter 946

    Huge space whirlpool, emitting bright white light, like a hot sun, suspended in the sky where the white jade ladder disappeared!


    "This is the way we should go."


    Lin Chen pointed to the space vortex and said slowly.


    But nangongqian is not sure.


    Because it''s too simple!


    The white jade ladder just now, coming down from the sky, is magnificent from a distance.


    But this space whirlpool, is actually gives the human one kind of very formidable feeling, as if after enters, can no longer come out.


    By contrast, this space vortex is too low-level!


    "Elder martial sister, the mountain is not high, the immortal is famous, the water is not deep, and the dragon is spirit. Let''s go up together and see if this space vortex repels us."


    Between speaking, Lin Chen stretched out his palm toward Nangong shallow.


    "Are your hands clean?"


    Nangong shallow is such to ask a way.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was speechless.


    Just, don''t wait for Lin Chen to say something, Nangong shallow is smile, stretch out jade hand, hold Lin Chen''s palm.


    "Let''s go."


    Nangong shallow said.


    "But my hands are not clean."


    Lin Chen said deliberately.


    Nangong shallow suddenly Liu Mei a vertical: "Mo Ji what, do you go in the end?"


    "Let''s go then."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    Nangong shallow brow just stretched out, holding Lin Chen''s palm, flying with Lin Chen, toward the space vortex in the sky.


    When they were more than ten feet away from the space vortex, they could not help but close their eyes, because the white light emitted by the vortex was too bright and dazzling. Even if they used Yuanli to protect their eyes, they could not stop the white light!


    However, although the eyes are closed, the attraction from the vortex can make them get closer and closer to the vortex.


    Lin Chen holding Nangong shallow jade hand, obviously can feel out, in her palm, has exuded a layer of sweat!


    "Elder martial sister, hold Xiaobai, don''t be nervous."


    Lin Chen reminds to say.


    "Well."


    Nangong shallow gently, the voice is very delicate.


    At this time, suddenly, a huge attraction came, just like a tornado storm, which directly sucked them into the whirlpool!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long


    At last, they had a sense of physical objects at their feet.


    Lin Chen carefully opened his eyes and found that the space vortex had disappeared, and the bright white light naturally disappeared.


    Lin Chen relaxed, helped his back waist, moved for a while, and complained: "my old waist..."


    Just now, because the attraction was too strong, Lin Chen''s whole upper body was leaning towards the rear, and almost broke his waist!


    Kneading his waist, Lin Chen looked at Nangong shallow.


    Nangongqian has opened his eyes and is looking around, but there is no discomfort in his waist


    "It''s really a woman. It''s a nice waist."


    Lin Chen said with emotion.


    Women''s bodies are naturally much softer than men''s, and women''s bones are not as rigid as men''s. This is a characteristic given by heaven, no doubt.


    "Lin Chen, are you sure we''ve come to the right place?"


    At this time, Nangong shallow suddenly opened his mouth and asked.


    Smell speech, Lin Chen also begins to scan around.


    However, with the rotation of eyes, Lin Chen''s eyes, also emerged a trace of doubt and puzzled color!


    "It should be right."


    Lin Chen touched his chin and looked thoughtful.


    Only around, the world is broken, wild, lifeless, the sky is also showing a gray color, giving people a very depressing feeling.


    Here, it''s not like fairyland at all, but more like devil''s land!


    However, just as they are pondering slightly, Xiaobai in nangongqian''s arms suddenly wakes up. Then he jumps to the ground, and doesn''t listen to the dissuasion of nangongqian and Lin Chen at all. He runs out in the same direction!


    Nangong shallow and Lin Chen look at each other, immediately are gently nodded, seems to have reached a consensus, and then said with one voice: "keep up with it."


    Before the words fell, they ran out and turned into two streamers to keep up with Xiaobai.


    Two people don''t know how long to run, suddenly, in front of the white suddenly stopped body.


    Lin Chen and Nangong Qian both stopped, and then they both focused on the huge tree in front of them.


    The giant tree is very strong. Even ten people may not be able to embrace it. Moreover, it is very tall, and the top of the tree seems to be able to reach the sky!Although it is dead now, it is not difficult to imagine how magnificent and majestic it is when it is luxuriant and green!


    Xiaobai stopped in front of the tree.


    "This..."


    Nangong shallow seems to guess what, that pair of eyes become a little suspicious.


    But Lin Chen is facial expression a joy, a clap palm: "we came to the right place!"


    "Really?"


    Nangong shallow right pointed to the giant tree, and then toward the forest dust cast to uncertain eyes, want to talk and stop.


    Lin Chen could see what nangongqian wanted to say. He nodded his head slightly and said with a smile: "you guessed right. This tree is Fusang tree, and it''s the essence of Fusang tree!"


    "Fusang Shenshu is one of the three Shenshu in Zhanwu. How could it die?"


    Nangong shallow covers small mouth, unimaginable ask a way.


    "Samsara wusheng may die. Why does Fusang Shenshu live forever?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "What is samsara wusheng?"


    Nangong shallow immediately asked, obviously, she had not heard of the four words "samsara wusheng".


    "One fart of reincarnation wusheng can kill ten thousand wuzun and Wuhuang."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Nangong Qian, a little unconvinced, said: "once you become a wuzun, you will live for at least a thousand years. Unless you die, it''s hard to kill a wuzun. After becoming Emperor Wu, he lived for thousands of years at least. It''s even more difficult to die! Even wuzun and Wuhuang are like this. Then, the samsara wusheng in your mouth can even be said to be immortal. How can you possibly die? You haven''t seen reincarnation wusheng. How do you know he will die? "


    Nangong shallow this words, Lin Chen is laughing.


    He didn''t see samsara?


    Joke!


    Samsara wusheng won''t die?


    Joke!


    A thousand years ago, he is the best example!


    In this world, except heaven and earth, nothing can last forever, even the three sacred trees and samsara wusheng!


    A thousand years ago, after becoming the strongest six saints, Lin Chen wanted to go further, to fight with the heaven and the earth, to fight with the Avenue!


    However, before his dream came true, he fell into the treacherous scheme of Qin Changkong and was framed by the treacherous man to die!

 Chapter 947

    "Plants are different from animals. Powerful animals can live for thousands of years, but powerful plants can live at least ten times longer than animals. At least they can live for hundreds of thousands of years! The Xiandao era is only a few thousand years or tens of thousands of years away from today. If this tree is a real Fusang tree, then its death is definitely not the end of life. "


    Nangong shallow said: "but, since it is not dead, then, is it the devil who invaded and killed this Fusang tree?"


    "There''s only one possibility."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "The strength of the demon king and the Immortal King is equal. In those years, the demon king invaded the immortal Kingdom on a large scale, but in the end, both sides were defeated. To be exact, the Immortal King was defeated. After all, the immortal kingdom is the home of the Immortal King, and the devil not only destroyed the home, but also died with the Immortal King. This kind of record is really shocking. "


    Nangong shallow said with emotion.


    "The demon king is different from the fairy king. The fairy king is merciful and generous. What he stresses is to treat others with virtue and benevolence. The devil king is on the contrary. The devil king is cruel, fierce, murderous and arson. What he stresses is a word" kill ". The strength of both sides should be equal, but the combat effectiveness is quite different when fighting."


    Lin Chen said: "the difference between them is like a man who has no intention of fighting and a man who is not afraid of death. If the strength of the two sides is almost the same, then the person who laughs last must be the latter, no doubt."


    "Yes, the defeat of the fairy king is based on her compassionate nature."


    Nangong shallow head light, deep thought.


    "This little guy is..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes coagulated and looked at Xiaobai in front of him.


    Nangong shallow also follows Lin Chen''s eyes and looks forward.


    I saw Xiaobai stand up, two days later, claw on the ground, two forepaws holding the trunk, the body is also lying on the tree, that kind of action, like embracing the dead tree!


    "Xiaobai must have a big future. Although I have some guesses about it, I''m not sure."


    Nangongqian looked at Xiaobai in the distance and said slowly, "Lin Chen, what do you think?"


    "I think Xiaobai is cute."


    Lin Chen is a cunning smile, said languidly.


    Nangong shallow a listen, immediately didn''t have good spirit of turn a white eye.


    At this time, Lin Chen began to look around, and found that between the heaven and the earth, in addition to this dry tree, the rest is a vast wilderness, a plain, without any vitality!


    "There are guardians in Xianwang pavilion from the first floor to the twelfth floor, and these guardians are very strong, which indicates that their noumenon still exists. But now, only Fusang tree appears, but the others are still missing. Do the rest not exist in this world?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, looking at the little white and the giant tree in front of him, thinking slightly.


    And that is, when Lin Chen was thinking, suddenly, on the sky, a dull thunder sounded.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen immediately recovered and looked up at the sky.


    But I found that high above the sky, I don''t know when there was a thick layer of dark clouds, blocking the sky and blocking the sun, making this already gray world even darker!


    Nangong shallow also raised his eyes to the sky, and then asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid we''re going to be in trouble."


    Lin Chen took a breath and said in a low voice.


    "What do you mean?"


    Nangong shallow immediately frowned.


    Lin Chen did not reply, but pointed to the front of Xiaobai.


    I saw Xiaobai also raised his head, the ice blue eyes, is flashing a very dignified light!


    In the sky, the sound of thunder is constant. In the thick clouds, there is a dark thunder flashing at this moment!


    "Something''s coming."


    Suddenly, Lin Chen said.


    And just as Lin Chen''s words had just fallen, in the dark clouds, an ethereal laughter seemed to come from the heaven and earth thousands of miles away, and it seemed that it had spanned thousands of years, and it was extremely ethereal and resounding between the heaven and the earth!


    "Jie Jie..."


    However, at the same time when the laughter sounded, the dry branches on the hibiscus tree automatically started to rustle without wind. A tornado storm visible to the naked eye, with the trunk of hibiscus tree as the center, stood up and swept away towards the dark clouds in the sky!


    "How dare you stop me with your dying rotten tree? Who gave you courage? "


    At this time, in the dark clouds, there was an ethereal sound, and the voices of men and women could not be recognized.


    At the same time, the dark clouds all over the sky suddenly fell down, just like a large army pressing the border, which directly exploded the tornado storm!


    All of a sudden, the withered hibiscus tree was as if it had been bitten by the enemy. The branches broke off all over the sky, fell from the sky, and scattered all over the ground.On the sky, the dark clouds surged violently, as if boiling. The ethereal laughter came again: "Jie Jie, fairy king, I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. I didn''t expect you to hide here. It''s really hard for me to find you!"


    With the sound, the thick clouds all over the sky, as if forming a huge face, ferocious and twisted, seems to be laughing at the bottom!


    However, below, there is no one to bird it!


    "Fairy king, you have suppressed this throne for so many years. It''s time to ask you for some interest!"


    Voice did not fall, dark clouds, the huge face from the sky, tens of thousands of feet, like a meteorite in general, towards the people down!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, but Nangong shallow''s face changed. He asked in a low voice, "what should I do?"


    "What else can we do? We can only see it."


    Lin Chen pointed to the front.


    "The Fusang tree has withered and is not its rival. We can''t count on it now."


    Nangong shook his head gently.


    "I didn''t say I was counting on the tree."


    Lin Chen laughed and said, "I''m talking about it."


    Nangong frowned and looked along Lin Chen''s fingers. He found that the end of his eyes was a lovely little white animal. It was Xiaobai!


    I don''t know when Xiaobai stripped off the bark of Fusang tree, revealing a stone gate shaped tree hole, which is extremely dark, like the abyss, even more like it can go straight to the nether world!


    Then, Xiaobai very humanized toward Lin Chen than Nangong shallow move claws, meaning is very obvious, is to let Lin Chen and Nangong shallow past!


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen mouth a Yang, a little smile, holding the back of the head, not anxious, not slow, languid forward.


    Even though the dark cloud face on the sky is close at hand, it can''t change the speed of Lin Chen''s pace!

 Chapter 948

    The grimace formed by the dark clouds is as big as ten thousand feet. It''s like a big army coming down to Lin Chen and Nangong. Where it passes, the void distorts violently!


    However, in the face of the powerful scene, Lin Chen is not the slightest panic, but holding the back of his head, whistling, languid to go forward, steady pace, calm and calm!


    Nangong shallow see shape, immediately frown a frown, not good gas said: "Lin Chen, good walk!"


    With that, nangongqian''s body flashed, turned into a streamer, and rushed to the dead Fusang tree in front of him.


    "What you are afraid of, what you are in a hurry."


    But Lin Chen shakes his head and smiles, and still walks forward slowly.


    See the dark clouds in the sky will soon be down!


    It''s a close call!


    At this time, Lin Chen and nangongqian came to Fusang tree.


    Xiaobai jumped into the tree hole and disappeared.


    "We didn''t take the white jade ladder, which means that we came to the right place. However, we just came to the door, but we haven''t entered the door yet. This Fusang tree is the door."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Stop the ink and get in."


    Nangongqian grabs Lin Chen''s palm directly and pulls him overbearing into the tree hole.


    With the entrance of Lin Chen and nangongqian, the hole on the surface of Fusang tree suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the dark clouds all over the sky came down from the sky, like endless swarms of locusts, instantly engulfed the whole Fusang tree!


    It''s a pity that Xiaobai, Lin Chen and nangongqian have already escaped into another space!


    As a result, dark clouds all over the sky hit the ground and were blocked by the earth. They spread out like a circle of waves, rushing in all directions. It''s really spectacular!


    But then, the endless dark clouds rose up again and gathered together. Finally, a grimace appeared again in the sky. It was ferocious and twisted. Ordinary people would be scared if they only took a look at it!


    "There are three caves of cunning rabbits!"


    In the dark clouds, the voice of a man and a woman sounded again, echoing between the heaven and the earth for a long time: "if you can run the monk, you can''t run the temple, fairy king, I will let you live a few more days! What''s more, do you think you can suppress this throne with only one immortal sword? Naive! Ridiculous


    With this ethereal voice, the dark clouds all over the sky gradually become thin, but then, the ethereal voice sounded again: "within three days, I will break your Immortal King''s sword, and then it will be your death, and the end!"


    The ethereal voice reverberates between the heaven and the earth for a long time!


    The dark clouds are finally gone.


    This is the dark between heaven and earth, once again a glimmer of light, although still very dark, but compared to before, it is too bright!


    However, the Holy tree of Fusang withered violently at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although it was extremely tall and strong, it would only take half a quarter of an hour for the Holy tree to be completely destroyed under this withering speed!


    We can see the power of the blow just now. It''s so terrible!


    And because of the changes just now, this world has become more full of holes and scars!


    However, just after the dark clouds disappeared, a graceful and beautiful shadow in green clothes suddenly appeared on the gray clouds.


    She stood on the cloud with her feet gently. Her body was as light as Lingbo fairy. Her beautiful and arrogant eyes scanned the world around her. It seemed that she was looking for something.


    In the end, a dark blue light flashed in the bottom of her eyes, and then she set her eyes on the dying Fusang tree.


    "Fusang tree..."


    Her heart read a move, suddenly an icy jade ladder, with her feet as the starting point, spread to the bottom, and finally extended to Fusang tree.


    The woman in green stepped down the icy jade steps step by step. Every time she stepped out, the icy jade steps behind her would disappear. Finally, when she came to Fusang tree, all the icy jade steps under her feet would disappear.


    "I can slow down the speed of withering, but you have to open the door. There is something I left behind in the door."


    The woman in Green said slowly.


    With that, she gently put her cold jade hand on the surface of the trunk of Fusang tree, and then pushed it forward with a little force!


    Click, click!


    Suddenly, a thick layer of dark blue frost, with the trunk under the woman''s palm as the center, suddenly spread out, very fast, as if to cover every part of the hibiscus tree!


    "Open the door."


    When the woman in Green took back her hand, the whole hibiscus tree was covered with frost. She looked at the dry trunk in front of her eyes and said slowly. Although her voice was light, her voice was overbearing and could not be refuted!


    After the woman''s words fell, there was no sign of a tree hole on the trunk of Fusang tree. It was eight feet in size, and only one person was allowed to enter."Thank you very much."


    The woman in green nodded gently, twisted her sexy butt and walked into the tree hole.


    With the entry of women, the tree hole disappeared instantly, perfect seamless, as if it had never existed in general!


    The surface of the whole hibiscus tree is covered with a thick layer of blue frost. Between the flashes of light, the temperature of the whole world is suddenly reduced, as if falling into an ice cellar!


    With the rapid decrease of temperature, the withering speed of Hibiscus officinalis is also sharply reduced. Originally, it only took a quarter of an hour for the hibiscus officinalis tree to be completely destroyed, but now, it will take at least two or three days for Hibiscus officinalis tree to wither to the end!


    After the woman left, the world was calm again


    ¡­¡­


    at the same time, Lin and Nangong came to a new world.


    The sun is just right.


    Birds sing and flowers smell.


    All around the picturesque scenery, there is no dead corner, beautiful as a paradise, no, even if it is a paradise, it is difficult to describe its beauty, or here, more like a fairyland!


    A red painted Pavilion, full of 13 stories, stands high in front, towering straight to the sky.


    Nangong shallow''s face immediately changed, and he said inconceivably: "isn''t this Xianwang pavilion? Are we out again? "


    As we all know, there is an Immortal King''s Hall in the Immortal King''s hall, and in the Immortal King''s hall, there is a thirteen storey Immortal King''s pavilion.


    Xianwang palace outside Xianwang pavilion has pleasant climate, beautiful scenery and fragrant flowers.


    However, if you look carefully, you can see that although the pavilion has 13 floors, it is not the Xianwang Pavilion. Therefore, the world surrounded by birds and flowers is not the Xianwang hall outside the Xianwang Pavilion.

 Chapter 949

    Her eyesight was shallower than that of Nangong, so she shook her head: "no, this is not Xianwang hall, and this pavilion is not Xianwang Pavilion. Where is this?"


    However, different from nangongqian, nangongqian pays attention to the surrounding environment, while Lin Chen pays attention to several stone carvings not far away!


    Nangong Qian just wanted to ask Lin Chen some questions, but he found that Lin Chen was staring at the statues not far away. He was immediately curious and turned his head to look at them. However, the next moment, her eyes also shrunk slightly, and a trace of incredible color appeared on her beautiful face!


    "It''s them!"


    Nangong shallow exclaimed, "are these stone carvings their noumenon?"


    "It should be true."


    Lin Chen nodded gently, then went on Nangong shallow words.


    "They''re all dead?"


    Nangong shallow incredible asked.


    "As you can see."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "This..."


    Nangong shallow stunned speechless, for a time some difficult to accept the result.


    Yes, these stone carvings are the watchers on every floor when Lin Chen and Nangong ran into Xianwang Pavilion!


    But now, these guardians are all turned into stone carvings, without any vitality and vitality!


    "The Fusang tree is dead, how can they not die?"


    Lin Chen said.


    "But, since they are all dead, why do their projections still exist, and each one retains its powerful power?"


    Nangong shallow slightly frowned and asked.


    "There is only one reason, that is, they died so suddenly that they died before they could react."


    Lin Chen explained: "therefore, although they are dead, their strength is maintained and can exist for a long time."


    This words a, the South Temple shallow facial expression became dignified numerous times!


    She is not stupid. How can she not guess that the person who killed these cabinet keepers was the devil, no doubt!


    But the devil is so powerful?


    You know, each of these cabinet keepers is a very powerful existence. Even so, they are killed without even reacting?


    It is conceivable that the devil is strong and terrible!


    "We''re really in trouble this time."


    Nangongqian sighed.


    She knows that she has been watched by the devil, because the dark cloud face just now is the devil''s incarnation!


    But then she calmed down.


    "Since ancient times, the way is higher than one foot, the devil is higher than one foot, evil can''t win the right after all!"


    Nangong shallow comforted himself and whispered.


    "Evil is more than right. This word is really correct, but elder martial sister, you should know that the winner is always right, and the loser is always evil. History is never objective, because history is always written by the winner."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "With your mouth?"


    Nangong shallow not easy to put the state of mind, but Lin Chen said, immediately worried, she glared at Lin Chen one eye, not angry asked.


    Lin Chen shrinks his neck and laughs.


    However, just at this time, on the high-rise building, suddenly there is a melodious sound of the piano, which is very penetrating and resounding between the heaven and the earth for a long time!


    When the sound came into his ears, Nangong shallow''s eyes immediately became dull, and his whole body was as if he had fallen into the body immobilization method, motionless and rigid in the same place!


    Lin Chen also felt dizzy in his mind, but then he came back to his mind, because his powerful divine consciousness did not allow him to fall into a dull state!


    "Good guy, I''ve just come here. I''m not timid!"


    Lin Chen raised his head and looked at the thirteen storey Pavilion. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised!


    Then he patted nangongqian on the shoulder and drank: "elder martial sister, come back!"


    As if he was in the top of his mind, Nangong shallow''s body trembled and suddenly came back to his mind. The beautiful eyes became more and more divine again. Looking around, he asked suspiciously, "what happened just now? How do I feel like I''m asleep? "


    "Elder martial sister, I will be responsible for you in the future."


    Lin Chen is a face heavy, serious said.


    Nangong Qian immediately lowered his eyes and looked at his body. However, he found that his clothes were as good as before, and there was no sign of any movement. Besides, he didn''t feel any discomfort. Everything was fine.


    So she asked in a calm voice, "what do you mean? What did you do to me just now? "


    "I dare not do anything to you."


    Lin Chen smiles."Then why are you responsible for me?"


    Nangong shallow asked.


    Lin Chen is serious answer said: "I mean, later encounter this kind of situation, I have to be responsible for you, to wake you up, can''t let you sleep, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable."


    Nangong shallow suddenly speechless, choking!


    She thought Lin Chen had done something shameful to her.


    I didn''t expect this little thing?!


    Nangongqian was relieved.


    However, at the same time, Nangong shallow do not know why, but feel a trace of lose?


    Then, nangongqian adjusted his mood, stared at Lin Chen, and said: "Lin Chen, this is not the first time for you. In the future, if you make such a joke with me again, I will break your leg and support you all my life!"


    "Elder martial sister, you are so considerate and responsible. Younger martial brother, I really admire you."


    Lin Chen a listen, immediately toward the South Temple shallow extend thumb, a face of respect!


    Nangong shallow again speechless!


    Because her logic is totally different from Lin Chen''s!


    What she said is a kind of warning. Unexpectedly, she was heard to be considerate and responsible by Lin Chen?


    However, when Nangong was speechless, the melodious sound of Qin suddenly stopped on the pavilion. Then, a female voice came: "it''s so calm and leisurely at the critical moment. Now people''s hearts are so big?"


    As soon as the words came out, nangongqian immediately raised his head and looked up at the sky.


    And Lin Chen is a languid smile, replied: "life is short, when you are satisfied, you must be happy."


    "That''s a bad thing. If you don''t have a long way to go, you''ll have immediate worries. Come up, both of you."


    On the pavilion, again came the cold female voice.


    "Will you go up?"


    Nangong shallow immediately looks at Lin Chen and asks.


    Now, unconsciously, Lin Chen has become her backbone. As long as Lin Chen goes up, she will go up. But if Lin Chen doesn''t go up, she will stay where she is.


    The reason is not only because Lin Chen is knowledgeable, but also because he believes and trusts!


    "Up, they saved us. Why don''t we go up and have a look?"


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He walked directly into the pavilion.

 Chapter 950

    On the high building, in the 13th floor!


    A woman with Phoenix and Xiaguan is sitting on the ground playing the piano. The sound of the piano is rich and melodious, echoing between heaven and earth for a long time.


    Lin Chen and Nangong shallow walked up side by side and stopped at the entrance of the 13th floor.


    "I don''t know what happened when the elder called us here?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t have the slightest hesitation, direct to the point, ask a way.


    As Lin Chen asked, the woman''s finger on the Guqin suddenly stopped.


    Then, the melodious sound of the piano between heaven and earth came to an abrupt end.


    "You two are smart people. Don''t I see who I am?"


    The woman turned to them and asked softly.


    "The identity of the elder is better said by the elder himself."


    Lin Chen shook his head, said: "I have two elder martial sister, are outsiders, some words hard to say, also can''t say."


    "Oh, so polite?"


    The woman is suddenly a sneer.


    Immediately, her tone suddenly became gloomy, and she said in a low voice: "at that time, when you spanked me, you were not so polite and modest!"


    Boom!


    With the sound of Jiao''s cheering, an extremely cold and terrible breath suddenly erupted from the woman''s body, like a tornado, spreading in all directions. Where the breath passed, even the air seemed to be frozen by it!


    When the breath swept, Lin Chen suddenly saw a flower in front of his eyes. Then he saw that a giant of ice and snow tens of thousands of feet high was like a towering mountain walking. He raised his big foot to block out the sky and with a huge shadow, fell from the sky and pressed down on Lin Chen''s head!


    Lin Chen''s brow gradually slightly wrinkled, not only because of this terrible scene, but also because, at this moment, his body was unable to move!


    However, even so, Lin Chen''s mouth is still raised, and the moment before the ice giant''s big foot is about to fall, Lin Chen''s body suddenly moves, suddenly raises his right hand, his index finger and middle finger together, and suddenly points to the sky!


    Ding!


    At this moment, time seemed to stop suddenly. A visible ripple, centered on Lin Chen''s fingertips, spread horizontally. In the blink of an eye, it spread far away!


    And then, on the fingertips of Lin Chen, the giant of ice and snow seemed to be hit hard, and his body began to collapse inch by inch, with destruction!


    "I think you''re a little naive if you want to rely on your momentum."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    And when Lin Chen''s smile comes out, the surrounding ice and snow world will turn into a mirror, and gradually disappear.


    In front of Lin Chen''s eyes, the scene once again turns into a pavilion, and the beautiful woman with Phoenix and Xiaguan looks back at them.


    "A long time ago, the demon king invaded the immortal realm. For the sake of the thousands of people in the immortal realm, I had to choose the way of suppression to defeat it. I can''t kill it, but that would only hurt both sides."


    With the cold voice of the woman, a huge scene appeared in front of Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "Originally, it only took another 10000 years for me to completely seal it with the immortal sword as the carrier, but with the arrival of you two, you completely upset my plan."


    With a wave of the woman''s jade hand, the picture suddenly turns.


    And Lin Chen looks at the scene on the screen, is a frown, some surprised to ask: "do we say that our previous breakthrough, not only did not ease the situation here, but also hurt you, more contributed to the devil''s arrogance?"


    "Yes, it is."


    Women''s heads should be light.


    Then, with a flick of his sleeve, the picture disappeared and disappeared.


    "Is there any remedy now?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Now that things have happened, it''s no use complaining. It''s better to be patient and think about solutions.


    "There are many ways, but with my current state, even the simplest way, I can''t show it."


    The woman gently shook her head, sighed and said, "your strength is too weak, and I can''t count on you. Therefore, our present situation is very embarrassing. We can''t enter or retreat. We can only hide here."


    "It''s not the peak period, so we can''t play some means..."


    Lin Chen hears the words and ponders in secret.


    Later, Lin Chen took another look at nangongqian, and found that the latter''s eyes were dull and his expression was numb. Obviously, he was wandering thousands of miles away. He should have been impacted by the woman''s momentum just now, and now he hasn''t recovered!


    Of course, Lin Chen knew that nangongqian didn''t matter, so he took back his eyes. Then he turned to the woman in front of him and asked, "are all your watchmen dead?"


    "Except for Fusang tree, all the others are dead."The woman replied, and then looked at Lin Chen curiously: "little guy, your temperament is extraordinary. Although you are not reincarnated, you should be no different from reincarnated. But little guy, who are you? I don''t want to ask, and I don''t have time to ask. Now I just want to know, what can you do in the face of the current situation?"


    "There are many ways, but under our present conditions, I''m afraid none of them will have a high success rate."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Oh?"


    The woman was surprised. In fact, she just asked symbolically, and didn''t report any hope. But unexpectedly, did Lin Chen really have a way?


    So the woman is no longer ink, directly stretched out her hand, made a "please" gesture, said: "there is always a way better than no way, say it, what do you have?"


    "Method, I can say, but before that, you have to answer me a few questions."


    Lin Chen talked about the conditions with the woman.


    "What''s the problem? But it doesn''t hurt to ask. "


    The woman nodded gently.


    "What''s the name of the fairy king here?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "The name is just a code name. Why do you tangle in such irrelevant things at such a critical moment?"


    But the woman immediately shook her head and refused Lin Chen''s question.


    "Well, then I won''t ask that question."


    Although Lin Chen''s mouth said so, the corners of his mouth were slightly curved!


    Because from what the woman said just now, Lin Chen got the second message: she is the fairy king here!


    If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!


    "Any questions?"


    The woman looked at Lin Chen and asked.


    "Of course."


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "my second question is, what kind of state are you now? Is it death? Or live? "

 Chapter 951

    "Dead or alive?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Is it important to die or live?"


    The woman is such a rhetorical question.


    "Of course it''s important."


    Lin Chen immediately nodded: "if you are still alive, then everything will be easier to do. Even if you defeat the devil, it will not be a problem. But if you are dead now, then things will be really troublesome."


    The woman hears the speech, slightly ponders.


    Then he said, "you''d better see me as a dead man."


    "As dead? So, you''re not dead? "


    Lin Chen is to seize the key words in women''s discourse.


    The woman did not reply, but just quietly staring at Lin Chen, motionless, I do not know what to think.


    From the woman''s behavior and expression, Lin Chen can see that the woman really does not want to answer this question, so Lin Chen is also very witty and no longer asks.


    "In that case, I''ll ask one last question."


    Lin Chen put up a finger and said, "how much do you know about the outside world now?"


    "it''s just about the general situation."


    The woman did not hide, she replied.


    "I see."


    Lin Chen nodded in secret.


    "Well, now that the question has been asked, it''s time to say what you''re going to do."


    Said the woman.


    "In fact, if you want to solve the problems in front of you, it''s hard and easy. The key is you."


    Lin Chen said slowly.


    "Oh?"


    The woman''s eyes flashed a touch of surprised color, looking at Lin Chen, some expectations of waiting for Lin Chen below.


    Lin Chen continued: "the demon king wants to kill you very much. There is no doubt about that. Therefore, if you want to lead the demon king out, you must be used as bait. Moreover, we can''t delay this plan. We should do it as soon as possible."


    "After leading out the devil, what then?"


    Asked the woman.


    "Join forces to kill it."


    Lin Chen said.


    The woman a listen, direct shake head: "we are not its opponent, still don''t waste effort."


    "Who says we''re not rivals?"


    Lin Chen is a mysterious smile, staring at the woman said: "and you as the master here, do not find that someone is close to us?"


    As soon as the words came out, the woman''s Willow eyebrows moved slightly.


    "Well?"


    If you feel something, the woman turns her head and looks behind her.


    I saw the void behind her, just like a piece of glass, breaking open without any sign, and it didn''t make any sound!


    Then, a graceful figure in green came out of the crack slowly, and in a few steps, it fell on the woman''s side.


    You can see very clearly that when a woman in green falls to the ground, her face changes!


    "Fairy king, I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. Are you ok?"


    Yang Liuqing falls to the ground with the tips of her feet, and then makes a delicate voice in her mouth.


    On the fairy King''s pretty face, there was an incredible color. He asked in surprise, "I didn''t expect it to be you, but you have reincarnated?"


    "Can''t you?"


    Yang Liuqing asked lightly.


    "It''s not that I can''t, but that I''m shocked."


    Fairy king said: "your strength is so strong, even can die?"


    "It''s human nature to live, grow old, die and die. We martial arts practitioners are inevitable, even me a thousand years ago."


    Yang Liuqing shook his head slightly, and retorted: "and you were very strong in those years. You are not as good as me now, but you are not as good as me. To be exact, you are worse than me."


    "That''s the truth."


    The Immortal King''s head was lighter, and then he asked again, "but after all, how many percent of your strength has been restored?"


    "One in ten million."


    Yang Liuqing answered without concealment.


    The fairy King almost spat out a mouthful of old blood!


    One in ten million?


    You''re playing with me!


    However, at this time, Yang Liuqing added: "it should not be."


    The fairy king was speechless, speechless and choking!


    Less than one in a million?!


    Yang Liuqing continued: "however, after taking back that magic weapon, it should be able to recover one tenth of its strength."


    It is obvious that she came here to get back the magic weapon!


    However, after hearing the words, the fairy king was embarrassed and said, "your magic weapon has been put into another space by me. Now it''s suppressing the demon king together with my fairy king sword. I''m afraid it can''t be taken out in a short time."However, when Yang Liuqing heard the speech, he was not surprised or angry at all. Instead, he shook his head calmly, as if he had known for a long time, and said, "no, the magic weapon feels my coming, and now it''s loose."


    This words a, fairy King opened small mouth directly: "ah?"


    "Well."


    Yang Liuqing nodded gently.


    "Isn''t the devil coming out soon?"


    The fairy king asked in disbelief.


    "That''s right."


    Yang Liuqing nodded again: "within three days, the caterpillar will rush out of your house."


    Don''t time, fairy king want to cry without tears!


    A thousand years ago, Yang Liuqing gave the magic weapon to the Immortal King for safekeeping, but the immortal king saw that Yang Liuqing''s magic weapon was powerful, so he put it into another space to suppress the demon king with the Immortal King''s sword.


    With the help of Yang Liuqing''s magic weapon, the Immortal King has the confidence to seal and eliminate this stubborn demon king with cockroach like vitality in ten thousand years!


    But did not expect, with the arrival of Yang Liuqing, her plan, completely confused!


    "I thought it was the reason of those two people, so the devil could find me. Unexpectedly, it was her reason."


    The fairy king gave a wry smile. The way of heart is really God''s will.


    Yang Liuqing said: "as long as I take back the magic weapon, then I will have the power to fight against the caterpillar. But at that time, you have to help me. Only in this way can I wipe it out easily."


    "That''s very good."


    The fairy King nodded slightly, but there was a little worry in his eyes.


    After all, that demon king is one of the eight demons in the demon kingdom. He is powerful and powerful. It''s not for fun!


    "It seems that it''s the right choice not to help you solve the problems here a thousand years ago."


    Yang Liuqing looked around again and said.


    "What''s right?"


    Lin Chen immediately asked after him.


    "The land of ten thousand demons slaughtering immortals is extremely disordered and disordered. Ordinary people dare not trade in it, especially the Immortal King''s hall. It is covered with evil Qi all the year round, which is equivalent to forming a protective film. Even some powerful martial arts practitioners can''t see it, let alone the magic weapons I hide here."


    Yang Liuqing explained patiently.


    "That''s true."


    Lin Chen smell speech, also deeply thought ran of nod.


    There is no shortage of geniuses and demons in this world. If Yang Liuqing hides her magic weapon in the outside world, maybe someone will take her magic weapon for himself. Isn''t it a waste of effort to make dowries for others?

 Chapter 952

    "That is to say, we only have two or three days left now?"


    The fairy King frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "That''s right."


    Yang Liuqing nodded gently: "without the suppression of magic weapons, the demon king will soon be able to overturn the Immortal King''s sword. At that time, it was the day when the demon king was born."


    "In that case, time is really in a hurry."


    The fairy king felt her sharp chin like melon seeds and whispered.


    "How much strength can you recover in these two or three days?"


    Yang Liuqing looked at the fairy king and asked.


    After hearing this, the Immortal King pondered for a while, and then said, "if I take all the power of the whole immortal realm for myself, then I can recover to the peak period One tenth. "


    "One tenth..."


    When Yang Liuqing heard the speech, she narrowed her eyes slightly and thought deeply.


    Finally, she said, "but then again, it''s not easy for you to recover one tenth of your strength in your current state."


    "One tenth is just the best plan, because I''m not sure whether I can withstand the power of the whole immortal kingdom with my current state."


    The Immortal King added: "and if I only recover one tenth of my strength, then even if I join hands with you, I''m afraid we are not rivals of the devil king."


    "That caterpillar is indeed a disaster. We should have taken some measures to destroy it at the beginning."


    Yang Liuqing also nodded secretly.


    "Two or three days, it''s too urgent."


    The fairy King sighed.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s young and loud voice came, with a trace of uninhibited smile: "don''t forget to add me."


    This words a, fairy king and Yang Liuqing are all eyes on Lin Chen''s body.


    There was a little doubt in the fairy King''s beautiful eyes, and he didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Lin Chen''s words. After all, in her eyes, Lin Chen was just a young man with small means. No matter how many wrists she had, it was not worth mentioning in front of absolute strength. So just now, the fairy king had subconsciously expelled Lin Chen from the combat team.


    But did not expect, Lin Chen will say such words!


    So confident, so arrogant?


    And Yang Liuqing is quite concerned and asked: "Lin Chen, can you?"


    "Yes, why not?"


    Lin Chen held the back of his head in his hands and said, "isn''t it a caterpillar? Is it easy to deal with it? "


    Yang Liuqing heard the speech, but gently shook his head, retorted: "now you, the strength has not reached nirvana, so I think you''d better not show off."


    Lin Chen did not retort immediately, but touched his chin, and a deep color appeared on his face: "you are right. My strength is really my weakness. In this case, I will take advantage of these days to upgrade my strength to nirvana."


    "Nirvana needs to condense Nirvana Dharma. Nirvana without Nirvana Dharma is an empty shelf. It will even affect future development and ruin future prospects. Lin Chen, if you are not ready to condense Nirvana Dharma, you''d better not break through rashly."


    Yang Liuqing said.


    "There should be enough material here."


    Lin Chen pointed around: "this is the real immortal land, and it has not been eroded by the evil Qi, so the materials here should be enough to help me condense the nirvana Dharma."


    "In that case, let''s start."


    Yang Liuqing said immediately.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Lin Chen smiles and nods gently.


    "Hey, have you got my permission to practice here? I''m the boss here, OK? "


    The fairy King rolled a good-looking big white eye, not good spirit of say.


    "I''m here to help you? If it''s not to help you, I''m not in a hurry to break through. "


    Lin Chen retorts with a smile.


    "Really? Why don''t I believe it so much? "


    The Immortal King snorted: "I don''t believe it. If the weather is right, the place is right, and the people are harmonious, will you not break through? A fool doesn''t break through. "


    "I can''t say for sure."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Everything in the world is possible. Everything can''t be so absolute. Now I still think I can revive you, and then let you fall in love with me, marry me, and give birth to a group of fat boys."


    "Well, everything is possible."


    The fairy king was not angry and said, "you little boy, you are very good at sophistry. However, if you can revive me, maybe I will fall in love with you and marry you."


    Speaking of the end, the fairy King burst out with a smile, as bright as a flower, which was very charming!


    "Really?"Lin Chen picked pick eyebrows, and then suddenly stretched out his right thumb, said: "that''s settled, if I can revive you, then don''t go back."


    "A word from a gentleman, a whip from a horse. If you can revive me, I will never go back."


    Fairy king also toward Lin Chen, stretched out her white slender right little thumb.


    Then, two completely different forces rush out of their bodies, forming two energy palms in the sky, and the little thumbs hook together


    In fact, the fairy king didn''t take Lin Chen''s words to heart. He only thought Lin Chen was young and frivolous. The newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. That''s why he said such empty words.


    In other words, she has no hope of resurrection!


    The reason why she interacts with Lin Chen like this is that she is optimistic and funny, but she doesn''t care about her future when she does good things


    "All the resources of my place are given to you. I hope you can make a breakthrough in three days."


    The fairy king made a gesture of invitation.


    "In two days, I will live up to my expectations."


    Lin Chen smiles confidently.


    Then, Lin Chen raised his hand and put it in front of Nangong shallow, "pa" with a loud finger.


    As if hypnosis had been released, Nangong shallow''s body trembled, and in his beautiful eyes he quickly recovered.


    There was a color of doubt on her face. She looked around and finally put her eyes on Lin Chen and asked, "what happened just now?"


    "You were asleep just now."


    Lin Chen replied.


    "And when did she come in?"


    Nangong shallow pointed to the front of Yangliuqing.


    "Not long after I came in."


    Lin Chen replied.


    "Then she is..."


    Nangongqian is the woman who looks at the Phoenix with Xiaguan. There is a trace of caution between her words and looks, for fear that she might say something wrong.


    "Yes, it is Xiaobai, the fairy king here."


    Lin Chen said, suddenly with a sly smile, joked: "otherwise, you think in addition to the fairy king, who else can have such a soft ass?"

 Chapter 953

    "Otherwise, who else do you think can have such a soft butt except the fairy king?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, very obscene smile, very cheap smile!


    And this words a, the fairy King''s facial expression then is direct all of a sudden gloomy come down!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Lin Chen''s spanking her is the biggest shame she has lived for so many years!


    No one!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it was not easy to show the real body outside, then at that time, the fairy king would have been furious!


    But seeing the fairy King''s gloomy face, Lin Chen didn''t feel half guilty and afraid. Instead, he said justly: "fairy king, I spanked you for your own good, and I was massaging you. Why do you still look reluctant? I tell you, most people want me to press them, but I don''t press them yet. "


    The fairy king was immediately convinced.


    She has seen shameless people.


    But she had never seen such a shameless person as Lin Chen!


    That face is as thick as the city wall. How can it be scraped!


    "Believe it or not, you''ll know in a few days. I spanked you for your good."


    Lin Chen a face serious say, that facial expression of lifelike, this is let a person can''t see half cent lie of sign!


    "Well, you''d better improve your strength as soon as possible. Time is running out."


    At this time, Yang Liuqing interrupted the dialogue between Lin Chen and the fairy king, not cold not light said.


    "Oh?"


    The fairy king gave Yang Liuqing a teasing look


    There''s something interesting between the two!


    "All right."


    Lin Chen nodded and jumped down from the 13th floor to practice.


    "Little fellow, you can go too."


    The immortal Dynasty waved his hand to nangongqian, who was at a loss.


    Nangongqian didn''t object. After the head was lighter, he followed Lin Chen.


    So, on the pavilion, only Yang Liuqing and Xianwang were left.


    "That little guy, it''s not easy."


    The fairy King took the lead and asked in a low voice.


    Before, Lin Chen and nangongqian called Xianwang a little guy. Now, Xianwang calls Lin Chen and nangongqian a little guy. The contrast and contrast are somewhat funny.


    But regarding the Immortal King''s question, Yang Liuqing only replied.


    "Compared with me, he is stronger than me."


    Simple and rude!


    The fairy King hears speech, that pair of beautiful pupil slightly shrinks, as if some were shocked!


    "Thousands of years ago, when you came here, just with a momentum, the devil was too scared to move, and let it crawl quietly for hundreds of years. But now, you have become reincarnated, and the glory of that year is not there. Therefore, if the devil is aware of your identity, it will not let you go easily."


    The fairy King lowered his voice and said.


    "If Lin Chen didn''t cheat us, then the devil is just a caterpillar. We don''t need to be so afraid of it."


    Yang Liuqing did not take the words of the Immortal King to heart. Instead, he shook his head disapprovingly.


    The fairy King sighed in his heart: "although he has reincarnated, his pride and domineering spirit are still there."


    "But..."


    At this time, Yang Liuqing suddenly changed the subject: "it''s just so-called that the king of hell is easy to deal with, and the kid is difficult to deal with. Now there is another problem, which is quite troublesome."


    As soon as the fairy king heard this, her eyes narrowed and she said, "what you''re talking about is the immortal realm outside the fairy king hall?"


    "Yes, it''s just that it''s no longer called the land of ten thousand immortals, but the land of ten thousand demons."


    Yang Liuqing nodded his head first, then shook his head, and said: "today''s ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland has been completely chaotic, all kinds of demons are awakened, and even spread to the hundred dynasties outside the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland. This is the most troublesome thing."


    "It''s true. Even if we eliminate the devil, we may not be able to stop these kids."


    The fairy king also sighed: "these things in the devil''s land are really insects with a hundred feet. They have been dead for so many years, and they are still doing harm to the world."


    "So that''s what I don''t think is reasonable."


    Yang Liuqing then said: "the creatures in the devil''s land have not only super high combat effectiveness, but also extremely tenacious vitality. However, even so, in the end, the devil''s way is still defeated, but the winner is immortal. This is really unreasonable."


    The Immortal King said, "since ancient times, the way of heaven has been magnificent, evil does not oppress right."


    "That''s a difference. Evil and right are just our subjective evaluation. For human beings, the winner is right and the loser is evil. In the battle between Fairy and devil, fairy won, so fairy is right and devil is evil. However, if the winner was devil, then justice in our opinion may not be fairy."


    Yang Liuqing shook her head and did not agree with the Immortal King''s point of view: "your thought is too old, which is also the fundamental reason why the immortal way is replaced by the martial way. Xiandao believes in heaven and destiny, while Wudao only believes in its own fists. My life is up to me, not heaven. I am heaven and I am Tao. I firmly believe that I will win, and I will win. "As for Yang Liuqing''s sentence, the Immortal King did not comment on it. Instead, he said, "the difference of times determines the height of the realm and the difference of thinking. I don''t agree with you, but I also think your statement is wrong. There are three thousand roads, ten thousand ways to heaven, tortuous road ahead, heavy responsibilities and long way to go. You and I may not know what the end is."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s think about how to deal with those kids outside."


    Yang Liuqing said.


    "The devil is the source of the power of the demons. As long as the devil is eliminated, the rest of the business will be much easier."


    The fairy king said: "and the magic things outside are in charge of the people outside. We are inside now, so we''d better concentrate on dealing with the devil, and don''t consider the situation outside first."


    "Well, let''s get ready. From now on, the action of killing demons will be officially launched."


    Yang Liuqing''s beautiful eyes are shining with incomparable sharp light!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by


    In the blink of an eye, there are two days to flow away


    I don''t know when there will be a layer of dark clouds over the fairyland. There is a feeling of mountain rain coming and wind filling the building. It''s depressing!


    Wang Feng, as like as two peas, is sitting on the high stone. The yuan God is out of the body and hangs over the body. The yuan God is just like the body, but the yuan God is a luminous body, so it looks quite wonderful.


    Fairy King''s graceful body at the moment seems to be turned into a whirlpool, crazy devouring the energy coming from all around, and the flowers and trees around are withering at a speed visible to the naked eye, because both the vitality and the energy of heaven and earth are inhaled by the fairy king!


    Of course, the yuan God of the fairy king is not idle. Although the yuan God is awake, the light on the surface is more and more prosperous. A rather terrible fluctuation is quietly gathering in the yuan God''s body!


    Obviously, at the moment, the Immortal King is catching up with the whole immortal domain, so as to quickly recover his strength!

 Chapter 954

    When the Immortal King yuan Shen came out of the body, the body and Yuan Shen played their roles at the same time and restored their strength in two ways.


    At this moment, the whole immortal realm becomes the sacrifice of the Immortal King. All the energy of the immortal realm is swallowed by the Immortal King, and there is no trace left!


    In front of the Immortal King, Yang Liuqing sits cross legged and slowly breathes the aura of heaven and earth. Although her cultivation is not as magnificent as the Immortal King, with the passage of time, her state is about to reach the peak!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the pavilion.


    Under a waterfall.


    WOW!


    The sound of running water resounds continuously between the heaven and the earth. Countless running water splashes white spray after white spray, depressing the earth, forming a deep and unfathomable pool.


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, sits on the water under the waterfall, with the pressure of the waterfall falling from the sky on his head, holding himself on the water under his feet to avoid sinking into the bottom of the deep pool.


    However, even if the top of the head and the foot are covered by water, the body of Lin Chen is still emitting huge heat. The whole person is like a fire cage, emitting extreme temperature and red light!


    Above, the waterfall falls from the sky like pitching, but before it falls to the top of Lin Chen''s head, it is the blazing temperature on Lin Chen''s body that evaporates into steam!


    Below, the water flow on the surface of the deep pool is also rapidly evaporating, forming a pit. Just because it is in the deep pool, the pit has just been formed, and there is a surge of water around it


    Therefore, a delicate balance is formed, and Lin Chen sits on the water pit.


    Because the evaporation of water, forming a layer of mist, shrouded in forest dust, therefore, even at the moment of forest dust is naked body, but still not the slightest indecent, but like a fairy general, give people a very sacred, inviolable feeling!


    In this way, Lin Chen did not know how long he had been sitting


    All of a sudden, the sound of a dragon''s song rings from Lin Chen''s body!


    "Roar!"


    When the sound of the dragon''s song sounded, it was like sending a signal bomb. On the Bank of the deep pool, Nangong, wearing a colorful long skirt, flicked her sleeve. Suddenly, a red ray of light flew out of her sleeve. It turned into a quick arrow and flew to the top of Lin Chen''s head with a whew!


    And then it exploded!


    Boom!


    However, the explosion of this ray of light did not make any sound. On the contrary, it had a bright blood red light. It swept away suddenly, turned into a hot sun and merged into the waterfall!


    Then, the whole waterfall turned into the color of blood red, down the water from the sky, rushed to the forest dust!


    "What a powerful Longwei..."


    Nangongqian stood on the bank and could not help feeling in a soft voice.


    Just now, when she took out the drop of dragon''s blood, she clearly felt that all the animals in the world were frightened with a radius of 800 feet!


    More close, direct is to kneel down in the direction of dragon blood!


    For these animals, the dragon is not only a symbol of strength, but also a symbol of dignity!


    If the tiger is the king of beasts, then the dragon is the God of beasts!


    Therefore, the blood pressure is self-evident!


    "I just didn''t expect that there was dragon blood in this fairyland."


    Nangongqian looked at the waterfall which was dyed red by dragon''s blood and whispered.


    Before, Lin Chen was looking for materials to break through nirvana, but it was difficult for Lin Chen to break through nirvana, because he had to find the blood and scale of the real dragon!


    The real dragon is a legendary existence. It''s powerful and terrifying. Even though Nangong has a lot of knowledge, it still hasn''t seen the existence of the real dragon. But unexpectedly, in this fairyland, there is a Hualong pool, and under the Hualong pool, there is a drop of real dragon''s blood!


    However, because the time is too long, the precision, purity and energy of this drop of real dragon''s blood are extremely thin!


    Of course, the blood of the real dragon is the blood of the real dragon after all. Even if it is thinner, it is also the blood of the real dragon!


    It''s because the real dragon''s blood is not as good as it used to be. So when Lin Chen took this drop of real dragon''s blood from Hualong pool, he didn''t encounter much trouble.


    If this drop of real dragon''s blood is in its heyday, then Lin Chen may not be able to get close to it, because the real dragon''s blood in its heyday is like a round of sun. The temperature it emits can even make a strong man in Nirvana evaporate abruptly!


    And this drop of dying real dragon''s blood didn''t cause much trouble to Lin Chen, but it took Lin Chen a lot of effort, and he took it out.


    Now, the reason why Lin Chen wants to stay under the waterfall and above the water is to use the waterfall as a medium to buffer the huge energy of the real dragon''s blood!


    Because even Lin Chen''s constitution can''t swallow the blood of the real dragon at one time. Otherwise, he will be possessed by the devil, or he will explode and die!At the moment, the forest dust is like turning into a bottomless cave, devouring the energy in the dragon''s blood crazily. The whole body surface is extremely red, and even a trace of burn appears!


    The skin on the surface of his body began to break inch by inch, and the whole person turned into magma, as if to melt!


    Along with this process, the sound of dragon chanting from Lin Chen''s body is becoming more and more loud and clear. Between the echoes of the sound, there is a vast invisible pressure, rippling from Lin Chen''s body. It gives people the feeling that something terrible is gathering quietly in Lin Chen''s body!


    When the powerful pressure swept across, it formed an invisible wind, with Lin Chen''s body as the center, blowing in all directions!


    Although Nangong is not close to Lin Chen, her long hair is also dancing in the wind. Her curved eyebrows move slightly, and a dignified color appears on her pretty face. She whispers to herself: "this nirvana is a bit unusual!"


    Nangongqian today is a martial practitioner of nirvana. She has naturally experienced the process of breaking through from the king of beasts to nirvana. Therefore, she knows very well that the energy and pressure generated when the king of beasts breaks through Nirvana should not be like this!


    The energy vision of Lin Chen''s breakthrough at this moment is not like the breakthrough of nirvana in the king of beasts, but more like the breakthrough of three turn nirvana, or even four turn Nirvana!


    "How long has this guy suppressed his strength to create such powerful energy and prestige?"


    Nangong shallow only feel secretly shocked!


    With Lin Chen''s energy and pressure, nangongqian can even directly conclude that if Lin Chen can successfully reach nirvana this time, he can be invincible in the initial Nirvana with just a turn of nirvana!

 Chapter 955

    The wind blows from the ground!


    The strong wind is more and more strong, gradually forming a tornado storm visible to the naked eye, taking Lin Chen''s body as the center, rushing up into the sky!


    And with the roar of the wind, the pressure from the forest dust body is more and more powerful and terrible!


    Under the waterfall!


    Lin Chen''s skin is broken, turning into magma, melting drop by drop!


    You can imagine the pain!


    But even so, Lin Chen just frowned a little!


    As the strongest rogue of a thousand years ago, he has never seen any big storm or any fierce battle. If he can''t bear the pain, then his name as the strongest rogue is in vain!


    And when the skin of Lin Chen''s whole body is completely melted, suddenly, a golden light, bright and dazzling, twinkles in his eyebrows!


    In the golden light, there is an angular golden scale. Although the scale is small, the grain on its surface has extremely clear texture. The grain crisscrosses with each other, and it seems to form a dragon shape!


    Yes, this scale is the inverse scale of the dragon!


    As the saying goes, if a dragon goes against the scale, it will die if it touches it. It is just like the tail of a tiger. It is the most untouchable part of a dragon!


    Just imagine, this scale can''t even be touched, let alone the difficulty of taking it off!


    "Whether it''s the blood of the real dragon or the scale of the dragon, it''s extremely difficult to get. This guy''s nirvana Dharma needs all these things, and he doesn''t know what Nirvana Dharma he condenses?"


    Seeing this scene, Nangong on the bank was shocked!


    You know, when she broke through nirvana, what she condensed was the seven colored glaze Dharma phase, which was one of the top 100 Dharma phases in heaven and earth. This dharma phase was extremely rare, so it was very difficult to find the material of the Dharma phase.


    However, even so, compared with the materials needed by the forest dust condensation method, the seven color glaze method is not comparable at all!


    "My seven colored glaze Dharma Prime Minister ranks 98th among the top 100 Dharma prime ministers of heaven and earth, so this guy''s Dharma prime minister is not equal to the 67th Dharma Prime Minister among the top 100 Dharma prime ministers of heaven and earth?"


    Nangong shallow can''t help but take a breath!


    Then nangongqian pondered in his heart about the 60-70 Dharma images. Which one of these Dharma images matched Lin Chen''s?


    "Is it the 78th largest frenzied dragon Dharma Prime Minister? No, the Grand Dragon Dharma phase doesn''t need the scale of the Dragon at all. It only needs three drops of the blood essence of the dragon! "


    "Since it''s not the Grand Dragon Dharma prime minister, is it the 66th cloud dragon Dharma Prime Minister? No, it''s not the cloud dragon Dharma phase. Although the cloud dragon Dharma phase needs a whole dragon''s corpse, the Dragon needed to unite the cloud dragon Dharma phase is not a real dragon, just an ordinary dragon. The real dragon is the God of the beast and the king of the dragon. It can be said that it is hard to find one in a thousand years. Every time the real dragon is born, the demon kingdom will set off an uproar, and the Dharma phase condensed by Lin Chen needs a drop of real dragon''s blood, so the Dharma phase condensed by Lin Chen is definitely not the cloud dragon Dharma phase. "


    "But, it''s neither the big mad dragon Dharma phase nor the cloud dragon Dharma phase, so what is the Dharma phase condensed by Lin Chen?"


    Nangong shallow holding chin, can not help but fall into the speculation.


    At the same time, under the waterfall!


    The golden light in the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows is more and more prosperous. When the light reaches the extreme, there is a golden dragon scale growing on Lin Chen''s forehead, and then there are more and more dragon scales. In a short time, it covers Lin Chen''s whole body!


    So, Lin Chen became a powerful and domineering human golden dragon!


    And with the appearance of the golden dragon, the whole deep pool is reflected by the golden light into a golden color!


    A huge whirlpool is formed on the surface of the lake. The whirlpool turns faster and faster. At the same time, the depth of the whirlpool is deeper and deeper, as if it can go straight to the abyss!


    "Are you finally starting to gather Nirvana Dharma..."


    Seeing this scene, Nangong on the bank narrowed his eyes and whispered to himself.


    After that, nangongqian didn''t hesitate. He stepped back like a dragonfly.


    She knows that every appearance of Nirvana Dharma is bound to cause a strong shock wave. Although nangongqian is on the shore, she is not too far away from Lin Chen. Therefore, if she does not step back, she must bear the brunt of it!


    The next moment, the golden light all over the sky is a dye, drawn out from between heaven and earth, a trace of rendering on the shadow!


    Along with this process, a huge golden Dharma phase is rapidly forming!


    Nangong shallow feeling by a destructive wave!


    "What kind of Dharma has this guy condensed?"


    Her face became very dignified!


    Under nangongqian''s gaze, the huge golden Dharma phase finally took shape in the whirlpool, just like a golden mountain, slowly rising to the surface!This is a very domineering Dharma phase, up to 888 feet, full of bright golden light, two golden dragons, one left and one right, coiled around its body, Golden Dragon whiskers fluttering in the wind, lifelike!


    This golden Dharma phase is not only domineering, but also extremely sacred. If you look at it, you will have a sense of fear!


    Then, a golden figure soared up and penetrated into the golden Dharma phase along the eyebrows of the golden Dharma phase.


    And with this figure''s entering, this is the golden Dharma phase with closed eyes, suddenly open your eyes, the pupil is emitting bright purple light, frightening and dazzling!


    Then, the two golden dragons above the golden Dharma prime minister''s arms are alive at this moment. They keep spinning around their arms, making a low sound of dragon chanting!


    Boom!


    At the moment, an extremely terrible pressure burst out of the golden Dharma prime minister''s body. When it swept away, the pool with a radius of hundreds of feet was directly oppressed and sank for eight feet!


    Immediately, a kind of powerful momentum, like a sword coming out of the sheath, suddenly rose from the golden Dharma phase''s tianlinggai, tearing the waterfall above the head into two parts!


    At this moment, almost all the animals within a hundred Li radius were affected by the authority of the Dharma prime minister, and they all fell on the ground. What''s more, they directly crawled down and knelt down in the direction of the golden Dharma Prime Minister!


    At the same time, in the center of FA Xiang''s eyebrows, Lin Chen, covered with golden dragon scales, quietly opened his eyes, then gently opened his lips and slowly spat out eight words:


    "this is..."


    "Immortal Dragon Dharma phase!"

 Chapter 956

    "This is Do not destroy the Heavenly Dragon Dharma phase


    Low and domineering voice, from Lin Chen''s mouth spit out, word by word, resound between the heaven and the earth!


    And with the spitting out of these eight words, the Golden Dragon scales on the surface of Lin Chen''s body also fell off one by one. In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen recovered to the original!


    The burn marks on his body have been completely recovered, and even a trace of residual marks have disappeared completely. His skin is fresh and white, just like a newborn baby!


    "Just like a woman..."


    Lin Chen droops his eyes, looking at his white arm that seems to be able to squeeze water, and can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Before Lin Chen''s breakthrough, his whole skin was burned, but now it''s healed. It''s like a rebirth. You can imagine the freshness of his skin!


    "It seems that I can tan my skin some time, otherwise I will be called a white face by others."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Then, Lin Chen takes back his mind and looks at the Immortal Dragon Dharma.


    The next moment, Lin Chen''s brow is slightly wrinkled: "it seems that this immortal dragon Dharma phase has not been fully formed, but even so, it is enough to help me break through nirvana."


    The corner of the mouth a Yang, Lin Chen tiny smile, then light drink a: "close!"


    With the sound of this word between heaven and earth, the Immortal Dragon Dharma phase of 888 feet in size suddenly shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally directly turns into a golden light of palm size, floating to Lin Chen''s belly and disappearing in his elixir field.


    Boom!


    The momentum of forest dust suddenly soared!


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen''s momentum is the wind to a turning nirvana, and finally stabilized in a turning Nirvana!


    Successful breakthrough!


    Whoo!


    A mouthful of white turbid air turned into a long snake, spitting out from the mouth of forest dust.


    His eyes, also more and more deep, like the abyss in general, people dare not look directly at!


    "At last, we have reached the nirvana!"


    Lin Chen''s mouth curved with satisfaction, stretched a stretch, looked up at the sky with a laugh, endless bold and forthright!


    When the momentum of forest dust calms down, the wind whistling between the heaven and the earth is gradually calming down.


    The world, which is a hundred miles in circumference, is once again calm.


    At this time, nangongqian walked and asked, "Lin Chen, have you not practiced Yuanshen yet?"


    "No


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head and answers truthfully.


    "The Dharma prime minister is in charge of the outside and the Yuanshen is in charge of the inside. You''d better find a period of time to cultivate the Yuanshen. The Yuanshen will play an important role in your future development."


    Nangong shallow said.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly.


    Nirvana Dharma phase and nirvana Yuanshen are the two most important symbols of nirvana. However, because Nirvana Yuanshen is more difficult to cultivate than Nirvana Dharma phase, at least six of the ten martial practitioners in Nirvana do not cultivate Nirvana Yuanshen!


    However, the martial arts practitioners who practice Nirvana are extremely unpredictable. It''s no exaggeration to say that if the martial arts practitioners of the same level fight, then the martial arts practitioners who have Nirvana will win almost 100%!


    And that is at this time, suddenly, all the flowers and trees in the world are withering down rapidly, and even the vitality of the earth is rushing in the same direction!


    With a few breaths, the whole world has become desolate, with withered trees, withered flowers, and dried up land


    "This..."


    Nangong sees the shape superficially, slightly one Zheng.


    Lin Chen was not surprised, but said in a low voice: "it seems that the fairy king is going to fight back."


    "Only by fighting against the back of the river can we achieve success. Life is like this. How can we know our potential if we don''t push ourselves to the extreme?"


    In the sky, a clear voice sounded, and when the voice came, a beautiful woman with Phoenix and Xiaguan came on the auspicious clouds, shining like an immortal God, sacred and inviolable!


    He is the Immortal King!


    "Yuanshen originated in our time. Although Wudao emperor subverted Xiandao era and founded Wudao era by himself, many things of Xiandao era were inherited by him, and this Yuanshen is the best example."


    The fairy king said, "little fellow, since you haven''t practiced Yuanshen, I will give you a Yuanshen."


    Before the words were heard, the Immortal King''s fingers flicked, and suddenly a light of ice blue burst out from the tip of the Immortal King''s fingers, turned into a sharp awn, and quickly flew to the forest dust.


    When Lin Chen saw this, he immediately frowned, and a little bit of worry appeared in his heart: Yuanshen is cultivated, not created by external forces. If it is given in this way, will it cause instability and affect future development?However, immediately after that, Lin Chen dispelled this worry.


    Welcome the gift from the fairy king!


    Because he knew that Yuanshen not only originated in the Xiandao era, but also flourished in the Xiandao era. After Wudao emperor founded the Wudao era, although he retained the characteristic of Yuanshen, he did not improve it, or even lag behind the Xiandao era!


    Therefore, in the era of martial arts, if you are given to Yuanshen, it may cause the foundation of martial arts practitioners to be unstable and affect their future promotion and development.


    However, in the Xiandao era, this would not happen.


    Because of the research on "Yuanshen" in Xiandao era, it is more advanced and diverse than Wudao era!


    That ray of ice blue light as if turned into a falling star, oblique and fall, whew, fly into the eyebrow of forest dust.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen is a white mind!


    When Lin Chen came back, he found himself in the mud ball palace. He didn''t know when he had an ice blue villain!


    the face as like as two peas, but the whole body is emitting an ice blue light, like an ice sculpture. If his body can move and his eyes can blink, then Lin may really think of him as a statue.


    That''s right. This little man is the spirit!


    Without the slightest experience of cultivation and pain, Lin Chen got a yuan Shen. If this thing is spread, then I don''t know how many people will die of envy!


    However, after Lin Chen saw this, he did not feel too happy, but turned his eyes to Yuan Shen.


    But behind yuan Shen, eight lines are flashing at this moment!


    "Eight lines?"


    Lin Chen''s face was a little surprised!


    As we all know, whether it is Nirvana Dharma phase or Nirvana Yuanshen, they are divided into 369 levels!


    As for nirvana Dharma phase, there is a list of the top 100 in heaven and earth. People judge whether Nirvana Dharma phase is powerful or not through the ranking of the top 100.


    As for the original God of Nirvana, it depends on the number of lines behind it. One is the beginning, nine is the pole. The more the number of lines, the higher the level of the original God, the stronger it will be!

 Chapter 957

    Nirvana Dharma phase and nirvana Yuanshen are divided into three, six and nine grades!


    The higher the level is, the more powerful it is. The strength of the corresponding practitioners is also more powerful!


    Now, the spirit of Lin Chen is full of eight lines!


    You know, the nine lines of Yuanshen, is the strongest Yuanshen between heaven and earth, there is no one, so even the eight lines, is extremely rare and rare!


    And the most important thing is that the spirit of Lin Chen is different from that of ordinary martial arts practitioners. The spirit of most martial arts practitioners is generally golden, but the spirit of Lin Chen is ice blue!


    "It seems that the Yuanshen of Xiandao era is quite different from that of Wudao era."


    Lin Chen sighed.


    "Little guy, although the Yuanshen is not so good, the situation is urgent now, so you can use it first. If the war can end smoothly, then we will give you a gift again."


    The clear voice of the fairy king came from the sky.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Chen raised his head and looked up at the celestial king with the Phoenix and Xiaguan in the sky. He arched his hand slightly to show his gratitude.


    "Don''t worry to say thank you. It''s not too late after the war."


    The fairy King shook his head gently.


    Then he said, "I''m going to set up an array. You wait here. Don''t walk around."


    With that, the fairy king is a flash of body, twisting graceful posture, stepping away.


    Lin Chen and Nangong Qian watched the king leave.


    "Isn''t Xianwang pretty?"


    Suddenly, Nangong shallow asked such a sentence.


    "Well, she''s a beautiful woman."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    The Immortal King, no matter in shape, appearance or temperament, is a top-notch product. It''s not hard to say that. It''s not hard to imagine how many men''s hearts he captured when he was in his prime!


    "Haven''t you seen enough?"


    Nangong shallow asked again.


    "She has a pretty butt."


    Lin Chen''s thinking way.


    "Where else is beautiful?"


    Nangong shallow asked again.


    "I can''t see it. Now I can only see his back and her buttocks. I can''t see anything else."


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head, and at this time, the fairy king has gradually faded away in the field of vision, so Lin Chen is going to take back his eyes.


    But at this moment


    "Pa!"


    Nangong shallow slap, mercilessly is fan in the back of the head of Lin Chen!


    "I said, can you be specific? You all have qinger''s younger sister. Why are you still so lusty?"


    Nangong shallow activity of his wrist, looking at tearful, a face of innocent Lin Chen, no good spirit of the lesson.


    "Everyone has a love for beauty. I just appreciate it a little, but I don''t have any other ideas..."


    "Pa!"


    Nangong shallow slapped Lin Chen''s skull again and said: "don''t argue with me!"


    "All right."


    Lin Chen holds the scalp, a face of innocent, want to cry without tears.


    "In the future, it''s better to be specific. Don''t look straight at beautiful women. Can you be a little manly?"


    Nangong shallow said.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen shrugged helplessly, had to agree to come down.


    In fact, Lin Chen said at this time: elder martial sister, you are only my elder martial sister, not my woman. Why do you care so much about me?


    Of course, Lin Chen also knows Nangong shallow temperament, if Lin Chen put his mind out, then waiting for him, must be Nangong shallow storm!


    Of course, it''s not that Lin Chen is afraid of nangongqian and is inferior to nangongqian, but that Lin Chen doesn''t care with nangongqian at all. Unless nangongqian does something harmful to nature, otherwise Lin Chen will be "submissive" to nangongqian.


    After all, his cultivation has reached nirvana, and now he has cultivated the original spirit. In terms of strength, he is no worse than Nangong. In terms of means, he has already been stronger than Nangong. If he really works hard, it must be Lin Chen who can laugh to the end!


    "Hum."


    Nangong saw that Lin Chen agreed, and the white Qiong nose gave out a delicate hum, which was very soft, as if she was coquettishing!


    In fact, I don''t know why, just now nangongqian saw Lin Chense staring at the fairy king, and he was not very happy, just like a stone blocked her windpipe!


    Shaking his head, Nangong shallow no longer entangled in this matter, but asked: "Lin Chen, what Dharma phase do you practice?"


    "Immortal Dragon Dharma phase."


    Lin Chen answered truthfully.


    "Immortal Dragon Dharma phase? Can this dharma phase exist in the list of top 100 Dharma phases in heaven and earth? "


    Nangong shallow doubt asked.


    Even with her insight, she has never heard of the Immortal Dragon Dharma!"This dharma phase does not exist in the top 100 Dharma phases of heaven and earth."


    Lin Chen said.


    "How can it be? How can you not cultivate the top 100 Dharma images


    Nangong Qian was puzzled: "it''s clear that the Dharma phase you cultivate, whether it''s imposing or fluctuating, has reached the standard of top 100 Dharma phase, and even ranked 50 or 60. How can it not be top 100 Dharma phase?"


    For Nangong shallow doubts, Lin Chen did not answer, but just a mysterious smile.


    "Don''t you think so?"


    All of a sudden, Nangong shallow seems to think of something, face a surprised, inconceivable asked: "Immortal Dragon Dharma phase has not been recorded?"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    Nangong shallow is instantly lost in thought.


    The top 100 Dharma images of heaven and earth are adjusted and updated all the time, because there are always some demons in heaven and earth. They will create new Dharma images. Each of these Dharma images is very powerful, and they are enough to be on the top 100 Dharma images list.


    Among these new Dharma images, those that can be cultivated by most people are generally recorded in the top 100 list, thus eliminating and replacing the old Dharma images.


    For example, twenty years ago, a great power of senluoyu created a Dharma prime minister called "wushangti", which was extremely powerful. As a result, he was listed in the top 100 and ranked No. 89.


    And the original ranking of 89 Dayan Tian FA Xiang, is ranked 90th!


    Therefore, if Lin Chen''s immortal dragon Dharma phase can really rank in the top 100, it can''t be left on record, unless this dharma phase is only suitable for Lin Chen and not suitable for public cultivation.


    However, judging from Lin Chen''s previous practice of Dharma phase, with the blood of the real dragon, the scale of the dragon, and some other natural materials and treasures, any martial arts practitioner can gather the immortal Dharma phase!


    In other words, Immortal Dragon Dharma phase is very suitable for the public to practice!


    However, even so, there is no "Immortal Dragon Dharma Prime Minister" in the top 100 Dharma prime ministers of heaven and earth. So, what''s the matter?


    Nangong shallow incomparable doubt, a hundred think not its solution!

 Chapter 958

    Nangong shallow extremely confused.


    According to the truth, since everyone can practice the Immortal Dragon Dharma phase, then this dharma phase should be able to enter the top 100 list and occupy a place in the top 100 list.


    But now, there are no such six words in the top 100 list!


    So, nangongqian can''t figure it out!


    For nangongqian''s doubts, Lin Chen doesn''t explain much, but just smiles mysteriously.


    Nangong doesn''t know the reason, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know.


    As the most powerful six saints thousands of years ago, if he didn''t have this insight, Lin Chen would have lived in vain for so many years.


    There is only one reason why there is no "Immortal Dragon Dharma phase" in the top 100 list, that is, Immortal Dragon Dharma phase is ancient Dharma phase!


    The ancient legal facies are the legal facies that existed in the ancient times. Only because they existed for a long time, many ancient legal facies are lost in the long river of time and never seen in the world.


    At the beginning of the top 100 list, the immortal Dharma prime minister has been lost. No one has ever seen the immortal Dharma prime minister, so how can the immortal Dharma Prime Minister enter the top 100 list?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the last person who practiced the Immortal Dragon Dharma phase, at least thousands of years ago!


    "But then again, it''s really old and interesting..."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly raised, revealing a radian of evil spirit.


    Yes, the Immortal Dragon Dharma phase is derived from the Qing Di Fu Tu Jue. Now, the Dharma phase has been formed, and the fourth day of Qing Di Fu Tu Jue has been completely opened!


    "This will not destroy the Heavenly Dragon Dharma prime minister. If you put it in the top 100 list, you should be ranked in more than 50."


    Lin Chen clenched his fist and felt his powerful body. He couldn''t help thinking.


    Although ranked more than 50, but also extremely not weak, you know, even nangongqian''s colorful glazed Dharma phase, are ranked 98th, you can imagine the power of Immortal Dragon Dharma phase!


    And most importantly, Lin Chen also has the blessing of Yuan Shen!


    At the thought of Yuanshen, Lin Chen wanted to try the power of Yuanshen!


    A thousand years ago, he also cultivated yuan Shen, but at that time his yuan Shen was golden. As we all know, the yuan Shen of most martial arts practitioners was golden, unless it was a variation.


    Lin Chen, a thousand years ago, did not see the variation spirit. Because of this, he knew that every variation spirit was extremely powerful, and the means were strange and complicated, which made people unable to understand!


    Therefore, Lin Chen would like to try Yuanshen''s method now.


    Lin Chen is not a person of ink. After making a decision, he doesn''t have any hesitation. He immediately closes his eyes and makes a move. Suddenly, there is a touch of ice blue light in his eyebrows. In the light, there is an ice blue mark forming. It''s old and wonderful!


    Within a hundred feet, the temperature of the whole world suddenly dropped!


    The whole,


    "huh?"


    Nangong shallowly frowned and looked at Lin Chen, but then Nangong shallowly looked forward to it!


    Because she also wants to know Yuanshen''s means!


    When she reached nirvana, she didn''t cultivate Yuanshen. Now, she wants to cultivate Yuanshen, so she wants to see what wonderful Yuanshen has, which can make more and more people flock to it?


    That is to say, under nangongqian''s motionless gaze, Lin Chen''s eyebrows flashed with ice blue light. Then there was an ice blue light. Starting from the eyebrows, it burst out and fell on the surface of the pool!


    All of a sudden, an ice bridge was formed. In the blink of an eye, it was across the whole pool!


    This scene is reflected in the eyes of Nangong shallow, let Nangong shallow pupil slightly shrink!


    "Does Yuanshen have such an effect?"


    Nangong shallow some surprised!


    She had seen many records of Yuanshen in Taoism, so she knew that Yuanshen was a symbol of surveillance and sneak attack, and a secret means.


    And like Lin Chen''s yuan Shen, direct frontal attack, inevitably some beyond her understanding!


    And most importantly, Lin Chen''s attack is not over.


    The ice bridge across the surface of the pool seems to have the ability of reproduction. After the ice blue beam disappeared, it suddenly spread. In just three or four breaths, the whole pool was covered, forming a foot thick ice layer!


    Finally, the ice spread to the foot of the forest dust, which stopped and did not continue to expand.


    The light in the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows has disappeared. He slowly opens his eyes and looks at the ice in front of him.


    "It''s 80 feet around..."


    He made a visual inspection of the area of the ice layer, which is only about 80 Zhang in radius. No matter what it is, it will be frozen!


    "What do you mean? Does it mean that with the improvement of your strength, the power of this light will increase? "Nangong shallow heard Lin Chen''s whisper, immediately asked.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    It seems that Lin Nan Gong Qian''s doubts are obvious. Lin Chen explains: "the Yuanshen given by the Immortal King is different from the general Yuanshen of martial arts practitioners. The Yuanshen has three kinds of Yuanshen powers. The Jibing light just now is one of the three kinds of Yuanshen powers."


    "Yuanshen Shentong?"


    Nangong frowned.


    As we all know, many powerful Nirvana Dharma images will bring their own Dharma image powers, but unexpectedly, Yuanshen also has Yuanshen powers!


    What a long experience!


    "The Xiandao era is really different from the Wudao era. Their study and study of Yuanshen is really much higher than the martial practitioners in the Wudao era."


    Nangong shallow said with emotion.


    "That''s nature. In the Xiandao era, he majored in Yuanshen, while in the Wudao era, he majored in FA Xiang. He heard that Daoism had its own priority and specialized in arts. After so many years of prosperity, Yuanshen''s way has been very good even though it has not been abandoned. What else can we talk about? Nature is not comparable to the era of immortality. "


    Lin Chen said.


    "It seems that if I cultivate Yuanshen, I also need to find a kind of Xiandao Yuanshen. After all, the Yuanshen of Wudao era is not as good as that of Xiandao era."


    Nangong shallow said.


    "The spirit of immortality is declining, and the martial arts is thriving. Elder martial sister, I still want to advise you that if you cultivate the spirit of immortality, it is equivalent to acting against heaven and tide, which may have a bad impact on you. Therefore, you''d better think clearly before you make a decision."


    Lin Chen reminds to say.


    "Since you know what''s at stake, why do you accept the gift from the fairy king?"


    Nangong shallow doubt asked.


    "Elder martial sister, do you think the Immortal King gave me the idea of Yuanshen just to help me?"


    Lin Chen smiles mysteriously.


    "What do you mean?"


    Nangong''s eyes are light.


    "Elder martial sister, there has never been a good thing to drop pie in the end of the day. The Immortal King gave me this Yuanshen not only to help me, but also to help herself."


    Lin Chen said.

 Chapter 959

    "What do you mean? The Immortal King gave you Yuanshen not only to help you, but also to help herself? "


    Nangong looks at Lin Chen suspiciously.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t want to explain anything. He just said, "you won''t know in the future."


    "How long after?"


    Nangong shallow frowned slightly.


    "Just a few days."


    Lin Chen smiles mysteriously.


    Nangong shallow toward Lin Chen cast to doubt the eyes.


    Lin Chen turned around, picked up the back of his head, whistled, and looked like a fool.


    Seeing Lin Chen like this, Nangong doesn''t want to take care of Lin Chen any more.


    "Lin Chen, how are you doing?"


    At this time, Yang Liuqing, dressed in green clothes, came from the edge of the sky and asked directly.


    "Turn to nirvana."


    Lin Chen smiles at Yang Liuqing.


    And Yang Liuqing is toward Lin Chen, stretched out a white jade hand.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    How can he not see Yang Liuqing''s meaning?


    Obviously, I want to fight him alone!


    "Are you sure you want to come?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Give it a try."


    The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    "Well, try it."


    Lin Chen also nodded gently.


    Before his voice fell, his momentum suddenly changed, just like a sharp sword out of sheath. In an instant, it was fierce and fierce countless times!


    Hoo Hoo!


    Then, the fierce momentum from the body of forest dust surged out one by one, rolling up a gust of wind, whistling between the heaven and the earth!


    Then, a wisp of golden light flickered in Lin Chen''s eyebrows. Lin Chen raised his head and looked up at the sky. Suddenly, a bright golden light shot out of his eyebrows and went straight to the sky. Finally, the golden light was just like fireworks. It exploded on the sky!


    The golden light scattered from the sky like a meteor shower, and in the endless meteor shower, a huge golden giant began to take shape!


    "Come up and use Nirvana?"


    Seeing this scene, Nangong felt a little awe in his heart and whispered.


    Then, on the tip of her foot, she leaped back.


    She knows that although Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing only compare each other, they are not ordinary people because of the so-called fight between gods and mortals. Therefore, even if they just point to the end, they will also cause a strong shock wave. Therefore, she''d better stay away for a while.


    "The Dharma is good."


    Yang Liuqing looked up at the huge golden figure behind Lin Chen, nodded gently, and a trace of recognition appeared on her beautiful face.


    At the next moment, she raised her hands and quickly made a seal. At the same time, she said, "ice giant, come out."


    When she cheered down, a dark blue light suddenly appeared in her eyes. A very cold breath, like a tornado storm, emanated from her body, which made the temperature of the earth and the sky drop suddenly!


    Then, snowflakes began to fall on the sky, but these snowflakes did not drift with the wind or fall to the ground to melt, but they condensed together, just like a snowman. In the blink of an eye, they condensed into a huge snowman!


    However, although the snowman is big, compared with the golden giant who is 888 feet high behind Lin Chen, it is still a small wizard, not worth mentioning!


    "Eight thousand eight hundred eighty eight feet..."


    Yang Liuqing naturally also found this point, looking at the golden giant gradually solidified behind Lin Chen, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then there was no hesitation. He raised his palm, facing the sky, and five fingers gradually bent up!


    With the gradual bending of her fingers, the dark blue light was shining in her palm. Then, the light was rapidly compressed and condensed in her palm. Finally, a dark blue bead was formed!


    "Go ahead."


    The bead took a few weeks to form, and Yang Liuqing''s palm was completely spread out. However, the bead was completely free from the influence of gravity and gravity. It floated towards the sky, just like a bright star, rising slowly and finally disappearing in the boundless clouds!


    All of a sudden, the dark blue light flashed in the clouds, just like the lightning in the dark cloud. However, the dark cloud is not the dark cloud, but the white cloud. The lightning is not the lightning, but the blue light!


    "Coagulation


    As soon as the Yangliuqing seal method changed, boundless snow fell from the clouds. All these snowflakes gathered and condensed on the ice giant''s body. Therefore, in a short time, the ice giant''s height soared at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    One thousand, two thousand, four thousand, six thousand


    The growth rate of ice man''s height is not stop, but faster and faster. Finally, the ice giant soared to 9000 feet!Whoo!


    "Almost."


    Yang Liuqing''s mouth slowly spits out a mouthful of white frost fog, and says


    when her words ring, the snow floating between heaven and earth also stops quickly.


    If you look around, the sky and earth, thousands of feet in circumference, have become polar ice sheets. It''s snowy, and it''s a very beautiful scenery.


    As soon as Yang Liuqing stepped on his toes, his light body soared up like a wild goose, falling lightly on the shoulders of ice giants.


    At the same time, the Immortal Dragon Dharma phase behind Lin Chen has also taken shape. The whole body is emitting extremely bright golden light, and the two golden dragons coiled on the body are even more lifelike!


    The Immortal Dragon''s Dharma phase is 888 feet of forest dust, while Yang Liuqing''s ice giant is 9000 feet, which is slightly higher than the Immortal Dragon''s Dharma phase. However, in front of 9000 feet, the difference of more than 100 feet can be ignored, so from a distance, the two are almost the same height.


    Lin Chen''s body did not know when it was in the center of the Immortal Dragon Dharma prime minister''s eyebrows. Through the golden light of Dharma prime minister, Lin Chen looked at the nine thousand feet tall giant of ice and snow opposite him, laughed and said, "don''t you need Nirvana Dharma Prime Minister?"


    "Lin Chen, let''s go."


    At this time, Yang Liuqing, standing on the shoulder of the ice giant, opened his mouth, and his clear voice reverberated between the heaven and the earth.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen also nodded his head gently. His young and loud voice reverberated, and Yang Liuqing''s crisp voice was like the sound of drums and gongs, symphonic between the heaven and the earth.


    However, in spite of this, both Yang Liuqing and Lin Chen did not immediately attack each other, but stared at each other.


    A very depressing atmosphere wanders between the heaven and the earth. This kind of atmosphere is just like substance, and even makes the air solidify!


    In other words, when the air is completely solidified and there is no wind between heaven and earth, Yang Liuqing''s ice giant and Lin Chen''s immortal dragon Dharma are all moving!


    There is no fancy, directly at each other, a blow out!

 Chapter 960

    The nine thousand foot tall giant of ice and snow is as thick as a mountain. Under one blow, it exudes a steady force and is irresistible!


    The Immortal Dragon Dharma phase, which is 888 feet high, is full of explosive force. A golden dragon coiled around his arm. Under the attack of one blow, his momentum is not weaker than that of the ice giant, but more powerful!


    So, two fists are not any fancy, directly hit heavily together!


    Boom!


    A sound wave visible to the naked eye, the collision of your two fists as the center, suddenly spread out!


    The earth at the foot of the ice giant collapsed suddenly, forming a deep pit in an instant, and the depth of the pit is constantly increasing!


    However, the earth under the feet of the Immortal Dragon Dharma prime minister is directly split, forming a deep gully and spreading towards the rear!


    The whole world seems to be shaking at this moment!


    Then, one after another of the energy aftershocks followed. Fortunately, there was no living creature in the area of 100 Zhang. Otherwise, even the martial practitioners who turned the nirvana would be strangled to death if they were within 100 Zhang of the impact of the energy aftershocks!


    Yang Liuqing stood on the shoulder of the ice giant, his long hair dancing with the wind, but his face didn''t change. Instead, his eyes narrowed slightly, nodded softly, and said with approval, "yes, the attack power of this ordinary fist is equivalent to the peak of nirvana."


    Lin Chen was suspended in the eyebrow of Immortal Dragon Dharma phase, and also noticed the terrible part of ice and snow giant''s fist. He thought about it for a moment, and then murmured: "without using Nirvana Dharma phase, you can play the power of three turns Nirvana peak. This girl seems to be much stronger than before entering the Immortal King Hall."


    Later, Yang Liuqing and Lin Chen seemed to have a tacit understanding, but at the same time, they took back their fists.


    The giant of ice and snow collapses one by one, and finally falls to the ground, turning into a large area of ice water.


    The golden light on the surface of the Immortal Dragon Dharma phase gradually faded and finally disappeared.


    Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing''s bodies fell from the sky and fell to the ground at the same time.


    "Your Dharma form is not bad."


    Yang Liuqing said.


    Lin Chen smiles.


    He knows Yang Liuqing very well, how can he not hear the implication of Yang Liuqing''s words?


    Yang Liuqing''s meaning is obvious: if Lin Chen does not pass her test, then she will force Lin Chen to change the Dharma phase!


    After all, Lin Chen is the man Yang Liuqing likes, no matter in which way, Lin Chen can not be weak!


    "Qing''er, what''s wrong with your magic weapon?"


    Then Lin Chen asked.


    "In half an hour, I will be back in my hands."


    Yang Liuqing replied.


    "Half an hour?"


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks!


    "Yes, in half an hour, the devil should be born."


    The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    "It looks like there''s going to be trouble."


    Lin Chen takes a deep breath.


    If put in a thousand years ago, this kind of inconspicuous demon king, Lin Chen a fart can collapse to death ten thousand.


    But now, this time is different from the past, Lin Chen''s strength is not good, a fart of the devil can kill 10000 Lin Chen!


    Therefore, in the face of this demon, Lin Chen must be cautious!


    Nangongqian approached from a distance and said, "the demon king was born. It must have been a complete chaos in today''s ten thousand demon slaughtering fairyland. I don''t know how those people in ten thousand demon slaughtering fairyland are now?"


    Nangong shallow tone, with a trace of guilt!


    Because if it wasn''t for her and Lin Chen, then the devil would not be born, and ten thousand demons would not be in chaos.


    She felt that she and Lin Chen had used the power of the great way to break into the Immortal King''s pavilion. However, the power of the great way was used to suppress the demon king, but it was quickly consumed by them


    At that time, the reason why Xiaobai suddenly appeared around them was to stop them, but he didn''t expect that in the end, not only did he not stop them, but also indirectly helped them a lot.


    However, for Nangong shallow guilt, Yang Liuqing is coldly said: "outside things by the outside people, we take care of ourselves."


    "Qing''er is right. Instead of worrying about the outside world, it''s better to study the principle of everything that happened from the beginning to the present?"


    Lin Chen also nodded.


    "What else is the principle?"


    Nangong shallow doubts to see to Lin Chen, some don''t understand what this guy wants to say.


    Lin Chen said: "elder martial sister, before our term, there were countless people who came to the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland. Naturally, there were also many people who came to the fairy king hall. There must be some demons and geniuses among them. I believe that not only me, but also many people have used the power of the great way here. But why can I use the power of the great way to lead to the demon king Born, but no one else? "


    "Yes, why?""That''s the same thing, because they''ve all gone the wrong way."


    Lin Chen patiently said: "our predecessors have followed the white jade ladder into another space, but we have destroyed the white jade ladder, which is the biggest difference between us and them. And if my guess is correct, another space they enter is actually the space where the devil is. In that space, the devil has erased and tampered with their memory. As a result, people who have come out of Xianwang pavilion over the years have more or less disordered memory. "


    "What about the double moon? What''s the double moon scene like? "


    Nangong shallow asked.


    "It is said that the double moon is the eyes of the fairy king. In order to suppress and guard the demon king, the fairy King plucked out his eyes and put them on the sky above the demon king''s head. The rumors may not be true, but any rumors are not groundless. Therefore, the scene of the double moon must be in the space where the demon king is."


    Lin Chen said.


    "You mean all the predecessors have gone to the wrong place, only we have gone to the right place. We not only used the power of the great way, but also destroyed the white jade ladder. This series of things add up, which leads to the birth of the demon king? "


    Nangong shallow ponders to ask a way.


    "Yes, of course, there are also reasons for Qing''er. If Qing''er doesn''t take back the magic weapon, then it should be able to delay the demon king for some time."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly.


    "It seems that the three of us, more or less, led to the birth of the devil."


    Nangong shallow sighed, but then asked: "but, other people, other people have also entered the Xianwang Pavilion. Now they have failed to break through the barrier and have been expelled from the Xianwang Pavilion, or are they still staying in the Xianwang pavilion?"


    Lin Chen can''t answer this question. After all, he doesn''t know the architecture of Xianwang Pavilion 100%.


    Yang Liuqing didn''t mean to answer nangongqian, because she was not very harmonious with nangongqian


    And just when the three were silent, the king''s cold voice came from the sky: "you don''t have to worry, except for you three, those little guys are now staying in the king''s pavilion, safe."

 Chapter 961

    The cold voice of the fairy king came from the horizon.


    Then, the fragrant wind blew on his face, and a graceful body fell from the sky in front of Lin Chen''s three people. He said straight to the point: "although the group of little guys didn''t find the mechanism of Xianwang Pavilion, since we are awake, we won''t let them enter the wrong place."


    The wrong place that the fairy King refers to is the space where the devil is!


    "That is to say, you used to be in deep sleep?"


    Nangong shallow is to seize the Immortal King in this sentence of the key.


    "That''s right."


    The Immortal King said softly, "I''ve only woken up three times in thousands of years. The first time was when the demon king was suppressed, and the second time was when she arrived a thousand years ago."


    Speaking of this, the fairy King pointed to Yang Liuqing.


    "The third awakening, now?"


    Nangong shallow asked.


    "That''s right."


    The fairy King nodded and said, "now, with the birth of the demon king, the ten thousand demon slaughtering fairyland has been in chaos. Almost all the little guys who entered the ten thousand demon slaughtering fairyland have left, and those little guys who entered the fairy king hall have been locked in the fairy King Pavilion by me now. They won''t encounter any danger, so you can rest assured."


    "That''s good."


    Nangong shallow nodded.


    Each of the martial arts practitioners who can enter the Immortal King Hall is a combination of talent and strength, and also a hope for the future development and glory of the hundred dynasties. Therefore, nangongqian doesn''t want these talents to have an accident.


    Now that she has been confirmed by the fairy king, she is also at ease.


    "Fairy king, how is your array arranged?"


    At this time, Yang Liuqing asked.


    The fairy king did not answer Yang Liuqing, but raised his slender right hand and pinched his fingers.


    "Just in time."


    "Pa!"


    Then, the fairy King smiles, then claps his fingers.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment, in the Far East, a loud sound of dragon singing, like thunder, resounds between the heaven and the earth!


    I saw a bright blue light beam rising in the East. Even though it was far away, a few people could still vaguely see that a green dragon was hovering in the blue light!


    "Ouch!"


    Then came the sound of tiger roaring from the west, shaking the mountains!


    See a dazzling white light, skyward, in the beam, a huge white tiger looming shape, roaring thousands of miles!


    "Ho!"


    The next moment, the South came a crisp bird call, the voice is extremely sharp, as if it can pierce the eardrum!


    In the south, a fiery red light rises. Beyond the speed of light, a huge Firebird hovers around the beam of light!


    "Moo!"


    Then, in the north, it seems that there is a low sound of cattle, but if you listen carefully, you will be able to hear that it is not the sound of cattle, just some similar!


    In the north, a brown light soars into the sky. In the light, a strange creature is formed, which looks like a tortoise. But on the tortoise''s shell, there is a boa constrictor, exuding heavy power!


    Four different colors of light beams, in four different directions from the sky, straight to the sky!


    "This is the four beasts lock the sky array?"


    Lin Chen saw this scene and touched his chin slightly.


    The four beasts are Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. They are the four sacred beasts of the Xiandao era. However, it is said that after the Wudao emperor founded the Wudao era by himself, the four sacred beasts perished.


    however, a thousand years ago, Lin Chen bumped into a relic and saw a Xuanwu beast that had lived for thousands of years At that time, the fairy road had already collapsed, and the martial road was prosperous. Even the Xuanwu beast, which was famous for its longevity, was left with only one last breath.


    At that time, in order to inherit the relics, Lin Chen fulfilled the wish of the Xuanwu beast and let it rest in peace. Since then, Lin Chen has never seen the four great beasts of the Xiandao era,


    just did not expect to see them again here today!


    "Why do I feel that this white tiger is different from our common white tiger?"


    Nangongqian stares at the white tiger in the distance and asks softly,


    "elder martial sister, I find that you have a lot of problems today."


    Lin Chen teased nangongqian and said: "this is not an ordinary white tiger, but a divine beast. Of course, it is different from our common white tiger."


    "The beast?"


    Nangong shallow a listen, immediately eyes tiny squint.


    At this time, the fairy king suddenly drank: "array in the East, green dragon listen to the order!"


    "Roar!"


    In the East, the domineering green dragon suddenly roared up to the sky, then went straight into the sky and disappeared with the blue light beam!


    As soon as the seal method in the Immortal King''s hand changed, he drank again: "the array is in the west, and the white tiger listens to the order!""Ouch!"


    In the west, the vigorous white tiger roared and rushed to the sky with the air, and finally disappeared into the clouds together with the white beam!


    "The array is in the south, the rosefinch will listen to the order!"


    "Ho!"


    In the south, the wings of the gorgeous rosefinch beast are flapping, with countless meteor fire showers, disappearing into the sky together with the red light beam!


    "Array in the north, Xuanwu listen to the order!"


    "Moo!"


    In the north, the huge basaltic beast slowly rose up like a mountain, and finally disappeared with the brown light beam.


    Heaven and earth are back to normal again.


    As if nothing had happened since the beginning!


    "Four beasts lock the sky array..."


    Yang Liuqing naturally recognized the origin of this array and asked in a soft voice: "it should not be able to trap the demon king just with a four beast sky array?"


    "Who said that the four beasts locked the sky array?"


    But the fairy king heard the words, but it was a mysterious smile, and then the seal in his hand changed again!


    "Ho!"


    At this moment, it seems that there is the sound of horse neighing from the Immortal King''s body!


    All of a sudden, the Immortal King''s whole body glowed with green light, shining like a scorching sun, and in the light, a huge quadruped shadow was forming!


    "This is a horse, isn''t it?"


    Nangong shallow listen like horse hiss general voice, surprised way.


    "No, it''s not a horse."


    But Lin Chen shakes his head and looks at the huge four legged beast. His eyes are full of curiosity. For nangongqian''s inquiry, Lin Chen does not hide it. He answers word by word: "this is Qilin!"


    "Kylin?"


    Nangong shallow shrugged a surprise!


    Compared with the four beasts, Kirin is the real legendary beast!


    You know, there was a historical book in daozong, which recorded that Qilin was born out of heaven and earth, and was more noble than dragon!


    Because of this, unicorn is extremely rare. It does not live in groups like dragons and tigers, because only one unicorn is allowed to exist in an era!


    I didn''t expect that the body of the fairy king was a unicorn beast?!

 Chapter 962

    "I didn''t expect that the Immortal King was actually a unicorn. No wonder I didn''t recognize her before, because I never thought about it in this direction."


    Lin Chen held his chin and murmured.


    At this time, the unicorn, which is all green, rises to the sky, roars like a horse, and finally disappears in the clouds above the sky.


    The world is back to normal again!


    However, Lin Chen can feel the terrible fluctuation hidden between heaven and earth!


    That kind of feeling is like an invisible bomb. Once it breaks out, it will be earth shaking!


    "This is the five beasts lock the sky array!"


    The cold voice of the fairy King sounded from the sky and reverberated between the heaven and the earth!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the eye of the five beasts lock sky array. You need to maintain this array, so you have to leave for a moment."


    The voice of the fairy King sounded again, and when the voice fell, the figure of the fairy King disappeared completely.


    "I didn''t expect that it was five beasts who locked the sky array. It seems that I underestimated her."


    Yang Liuqing said.


    But Lin Chen said: "if it''s a real five beast lock array, then it''s no problem to deal with the demon king. But the five beasts lock the sky array is only a fake array. Except that the fairy king is a real unicorn, the other four beasts are all fake. So it''s not enough to use the five beasts lock the sky array to fight against the demon king. "


    Nangong shallow is said: "but our plan, also did not expect the fairy king can with one''s own strength, destroy the demon king?"


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    Since the fairy king can''t deal with the demon king by himself, then, there will be a fierce battle between heaven and earth!


    "I just didn''t expect that the fairy king was a unicorn. I''m really knowledgeable."


    Nangong shallow is to send out a feeling again.


    Yang Liuqing said, "if there is a unicorn in the world, good luck will come.". When Unicorn comes out, it is hard to get rid of it in a prosperous age. Before he reached the peak, the fairy king was attacked by the demon king, and finally suppressed him. If the fairy king is given enough time to grow up to the peak, then, let alone a demon king, even a ten demon king, the fairy king is also happy and fearless! "


    After a pause, Yang Liuqing sighed: "the most important reason why this immortal king can dominate the immortal kingdom is her identity and blood. She is a Kirin, the most noble symbol of heaven and earth. If she grows up, she will not be able to become the three immortals in the future. It''s a pity that genius often dies early.... "


    Speaking of this, even with Yang Liuqing''s lukewarm temperament, there is a trace of regret in her tone!


    However, Lin Chen did not listen to the dialogue between nangongqian and Yang Liuqing.


    Because he is thinking about how to revive the fairy king!


    If the Immortal King is really a unicorn, Lin Chen will have a way to revive him!


    This is not empty talk!


    "It''s hard for Qilin to walk on the auspicious clouds. Qilin has gathered the advantages of all kinds of animals, which is equivalent to immortality. Therefore, even after so many years, the Immortal King has not completely died."


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled with a crazy light: "however, I need to thoroughly understand her current state, if she is not completely dead, then everything is easy to say!"


    "Lin Chen, what do you think?"


    Nangong shallow aware of Lin Chen''s strange, immediately raised his little hand, white jade hand in front of Lin Chen waving.


    But Lin Chen turned a blind eye.


    He still pondered: "it''s just that if you want to revive the Immortal King, at least you have to have the strength of wuzun or even Wuhuang. It''s a bit of trouble..."


    "Lin Chen?"


    Finally, Nangong shallow and Yang Liuqing''s voice pulled Lin Chen back from his thoughts. Lin Chen came back to look at the two girls with different faces, blinked and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What were you thinking?"


    Nangong shallow asked.


    "Men''s business, women mind less."


    Lin Chen said domineering!


    However, Lin Chen is domineering, and Nangong shallow is more domineering.


    She directly twisted Lin Chen''s ear: "you say it again?"


    Lin Chen quickly surrendered: "dare not, dare not"


    Nangong shallow complacently snorted: "well, what did you think just now? Don''t try to hide it from me


    Lin Chen just wanted to answer, at this time, Yang Liuqing''s face suddenly changed, and then whispered: "the devil, come out!"


    This words a, South Temple shallow facial expression is tiny a change!


    Even if she has been prepared, but when she heard this sentence, the heart is also some fear!


    Lin Chen asked: "Qing''er, since the devil has been born, then your magic weapon should also come back?"


    "Well, I''m back."


    Yang Liuqing''s head was light, and he immediately raised his head and looked up at the sky.But see ten thousand Zhang high altitude above, suddenly surging!


    Snowflakes are falling from the sky, and the temperature of heaven and earth drops suddenly!


    Then, on the void, the blue light flickers, and when the light is bright to the extreme, the void is like a piece of cloth, directly split, forming a huge gap, in which you can see a huge bow!


    The longbow has sharp edges and corners, and is shining with dazzling blue light. The surface of the longbow is inlaid with eight gems of different colors, just like eight stars, domineering and gorgeous!


    Around the eight gemstones, there are many patterns, which are old, mottled and complex. If you look carefully, you may be surprised to find that these ancient patterns are in a group of 80000, corresponding to one gem!


    One gem corresponds to 80000 stripes, so eight gems correspond to 640000 stripes!


    Under the gaze, the huge bow floated out of the crack, and the whole body was shining with brilliant blue light, shining between heaven and earth, even the light of the sun would be blocked by it!


    "What a powerful magic weapon!"


    Nangong shallow feel the momentum of Longgong, can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva!


    Then, she took a look at Yang Liuqing. In her beautiful eyes, there was a flash of envy.


    However, although she was envious, nangongqian didn''t have any jealousy, and then, the color of envy in her eyes became the passion of hard work!


    Of course, she knew that Yang Liuqing was reincarnated, born with the level of evil, and her starting line was different from that of ordinary people. However, nangongqian would not feel any disappointment or depression because of this!


    Because nangongqian always believes that success depends not only on talent, but also on hard work and struggle!


    "Sooner or later, I will become as strong as you, and then I will surpass you!"


    Nangong shallow clenched a small hand, vowed in the heart, fighting high!


    After that, under nangongqian''s gaze, Yang Liuqing slowly raised his hand and held it against the sky!


    When Yang Liuqing grasped it completely, the long bow, which was domineering and uninhibited, immediately fell towards Nangong, and suddenly shrank in the wind. That feeling was like a dog seeing its owner, who had not seen it for many years, excited, kind and submissive!

 Chapter 963

    In the eyes of the public, the long bow fell from the sky, galloping, and suddenly narrowed in the wind. When it came to Yang Liuqing, it was already narrowed to the size of Zhang Xu!


    Yang Liuqing reaches out and holds the long bow in the palm of his hand.


    Boom!


    At the moment, an extremely cold breath burst out, just like a storm sweeping away!


    At this moment, the temperature of the whole world is falling rapidly, as if it can ice mountains and rivers!


    "Long time no see, old friend."


    Yang Liuqing gently stroked the long bow in her hand. It was as if she was stroking her own child!


    And the long bow in her hand seems to be able to hear her mood. At the moment, it is also flashing bright and dark blue light, seems to be responding to Yang Liuqing.


    "The strength has soared a lot."


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, he sighed with emotion.


    This long bow, named bajian Tiangong, is one of Yang Liuqing''s original artifact. Now, the bajian Tiangong can make Yang Liuqing''s strength soar several levels once again!


    However, immediately after that, Lin Chen sighed and said: "with the improvement of her strength, her memories of her previous life will slowly wake up and entangle with the memories of this life. I hope Qing''er can stand it and not become a double personality. "


    Reincarnation, before the strength is not strong, the memory of previous lives are sleeping, many powerful reincarnation, the first few decades, is an ordinary person''s identity.


    However, when their strength reaches a certain level, or when a certain opportunity comes, their long dormant memories of previous lives will be revived. In this way, two completely different memories will be intertwined and entangled!


    If the bearing capacity is strong, it may be able to withstand this kind of torture, but if the bearing capacity is poor, then it may become a dual personality!


    Since ancient times, many reincarnation, are dual personality!


    Many reincarnation people can''t bear the torture of dual personality, light doubt life, heavy suicide!


    It is for this reason that before each reincarnation person recovers, the memory of his previous life is restored bit by bit, not all at once. In this way, the probability of reincarnation person''s dual personality is greatly reduced.


    However, although the probability is small, it is not zero, so Lin Chen will worry about Yang Liuqing.


    "Only believe in Qing''er."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The next moment, Lin Chen seems to feel something, suddenly raised his head, sharp eyes to the sky!


    I saw that the space crack did not disappear, but expanded more and more, and there was a black light flashing in the crack!


    "Devil, you are coming at last."


    Lin Chen clenched his fist slightly!


    "Old friend, we can fight together again."


    Yang Liuqing stroked the long bow in her hand and said softly.


    Hum!


    Longgong seems to be able to understand Yang Liuqing''s language. His whole body is shaking and making a buzzing sound. The surface is also shining with uncertain light and shade. When the light is beating, an incomparable sense of war comes out!


    "The devil."


    Nangong shallow whole body nerve, at this moment is taut up, that incomparably cautious vision, motionless stare at the crack in the sky!


    That is to say, under the gaze of the three people, the black light in the crack became more and more prosperous, and gradually filled the whole crack!


    Then, a Jie Jie''s laughter, as if across thousands of years of time, sounded in this world!


    "Jie Jie!"


    The voice is ethereal, reverberating endlessly, making people tremble!


    However, at this time, Lin Chen said: "I said you came, what are you laughing at? And if you smile, just smile. Why do you smile so much? Are you sick! Do you know if you laugh like this, you will frighten the children? "


    Loud, dissolute voice, wrapped in a layer of strong Yuan Li, like thunder general resounding!


    Compare the laughter of that Jie!


    Nangongqian almost laughed!


    And Yang Liuqing is also a hook in the corner of his mouth, showing a proud radian.


    This guy, as before, never plays cards according to common sense!


    However, although want to laugh very much, but South Temple shallow still glared Lin Chen one eye, not good angry way: "Lin Chen what do you do?"


    "I''ll tell you the truth."


    Lin Chen spread his hand.


    Nangong shallow speechless turned a big white eye.


    However, what she did not expect was that Lin Chen''s words really had an effect!


    Jie Jie''s laughter from the cracks in the space stopped suddenly!


    Instead, there was an ethereal voice: "although tens of millions of years have passed, the Warring States continent is really going backwards and backwards. Even a younger generation has no rules and regulations. It''s really chilling."The voice is very cold, as if it came from Jiuyou hell. It makes people shudder!


    Nangong shallow face slightly changed!


    Just listening to this voice, she felt dizzy and shocked. You can imagine the strength of the other side!


    However, Lin Chen''s face did not change at all. Instead, he said: "how many Ba are you? You are not from Zhanwu mainland. What qualification do you have to comment on our Zhanwu mainland?"


    Lin Chen''s words are more cruel than swearing!


    This words a, no matter is Yang Liuqing, or South Temple shallow, that facial expression is involuntarily some changed!


    Yang Liuqing obviously didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so overbearing. He cursed people when he came up and didn''t give the devil face at all!


    And Nangong shallow is directly frightened up, Lin Chen do so, but will completely enrage the devil!


    However, the demon king didn''t reply to Lin Chen''s curse.


    However, there is a huge grimace in the space crack, ferocious and terrible, which is taking shape rapidly!


    The ethereal voice of the demon king sounded again: "ignorant young man, since you are so determined to die, then I will become you!"


    The voice is not falling, in the crack of space, a ghost face suddenly takes shape, turns into a black meteorite, skims over the crack, falls from the sky, and goes straight down to the forest dust!


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, his eyes narrowed and he said in a low voice: "Qing''er and elder martial sister, this is not the essence of the demon king, so we should deal with it first. After its essence comes out, the fairy king will take action and suppress it at one stroke."


    Yang Liuqing''s head is light, and the long bow in his hand is buzzing at this moment, full of war!


    Nangong shallow is also hard to head nodded, although in the face of this demon king, she did not half of the grasp, but now the situation is critical, also can not tolerate her to refuse!


    "Leave it to me."


    Yang Liuqing volunteered, holding eight arrow bow, bending a pull, suddenly a red light arrow forming!


    "One arrow is a prisoner of heaven and earth!"


    With Yang Liuqing''s light drink, her right hand suddenly released, and suddenly, the red rocket on the long bow flew out, emitting a rapid streamer, directly into the huge face!


    However, after the red rocket flew into the grimace, it was directly engulfed.


    Even a little wave is not stirred out!


    "That''s a good shot!"


    However, even so, after Lin Chen saw it, he praised it!

 Chapter 964

    "That''s a good shot!"


    Lin Chen praised.


    Nangong shallow doubt: this arrow is not directly swallowed? What''s good? Lin Chen, aren''t you dazed?


    However, at the critical moment, nangongqian didn''t care so much. He immediately said, "the devil is powerful and can''t be underestimated. It seems that if you want to deal with him, you need to gather the strength of the three of us."


    However, for nangongqian''s proposal, Yang Liuqing didn''t even think about it. He directly opposed it: "I don''t need three people. I can do it alone."


    Nangong shallow smell speech, a frown!


    Is Yang Liuqing a little overconfident or even overconfident!


    Why are you so brave when you are not the opponent of the devil?


    However, the next moment, Nangong shallow just understand why Yang Liuqing will say this sentence.


    I saw the way down to the ten thousand Zhang grimace, suddenly stopped, and then, the grimace of the brow, suddenly a little red fire, no sign of flashing!


    Then, one after another of the red light beams came out from the eyebrows of the grimace, connected with each other, forming a huge firelight prison, which imprisoned the whole grimace!


    Ten thousand Zhang grimace in the flame prison crazy struggle and collision, but all these, are just useless work!


    It can''t shake the flame at all!


    "Coagulation


    Then, with a light drink of Yang Liuqing, the flame prison on the sky suddenly shrinks, and finally the grimace is pressed into a black air mass of palm size!


    Yang Liuqing stretched out her little white hand and made a move across the air. Suddenly, the black air shot down obliquely, and finally fell into nangongqian''s palm.


    eight arrow, as like as two peas, are decorated with eight different colors of gemstones. The first gem is a red ruby gem, which is the same color as the red rocket just launched by Yang Liuqing.


    Yang Liuqing puts the black air mass on the surface of the red gemstone, but the red gemstone is like a whirlpool, directly sucking the black air mass into it!


    After swallowing the black air mass, the red gems become more dazzling, eye-catching and bright!


    "This..."


    Nangong shallow see this scene, can''t help but some shock!


    She did not expect that Yang Liuqing''s attack was so powerful!


    What''s more, Yang Liuqing''s magic weapon is so mysterious!


    No wonder Lin Chenggang praised her!


    However, when the red gemstone swallowed up the black air mass, in the space crack above, the magical cry of the demon king suddenly rang out: "it''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Yang Liuqing said slowly.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you say you didn''t care about it? How can you turn back? "


    There is a hysterical roar in the crack of space!


    And hear this words, South Temple shallow and the eyebrow of Lin Chen are all tiny a pick.


    Because, even a fool can hear it, the devil is afraid!


    Is that how it works?


    Yang Liuqing didn''t reply, just staring at the black light in the space crack.


    All of a sudden, a roar came out of the space crack again: "no, you are not her, she is not as weak as you! Who are you and why do you have the same breath as her? "


    Yang Liuqing still did not reply, but did not have the slightest nonsense, directly put up the eight arrow sky bow, mouth light drink: "two arrows break the sky!"


    With the sound of Yang Liuqing''s words, on the surface of bajian Tiangong, the first red gem and the second orange gem light up at the same time. Then, on the surface of bajian Tiangong, two light arrows instantly take shape, showing their sharp edges!


    As soon as Yang Liuqing put his hand on it, suddenly two light arrows circled each other and burst out, spiraling into the space crack!


    Just now, the reason why Yang Liuqing didn''t reply was that he was preparing for strength!


    And now, ready to complete, she is the release of the second arrow eight arrow sky bow - broken sky!


    Different from the late strike of the first arrow, these two light arrows just shot into the cracks of space, which triggered a huge explosion, just like the big explosion at the beginning of the universe, even the heaven and earth would tremble and the sky would burst!


    "Did it work?"


    Nangong shallow face a joy!


    The power of Yang Liuqing''s arrow is terrible. I''m afraid even the devil can''t bear it!


    However, nangongqian is doomed to be disappointed!


    In the space crack, all the black light suddenly gathered together to form a black spot compressed to the extreme. Then, the black spot slowly floated out of the space crack, and finally came to the cloud layer, suspended.


    "What''s the matter? Has the devil been blown up into this black spot? "


    Nangong shallow doubts.


    But Lin Chen replied with a smile: "your idea is good, but this is the devil''s noumenon.""What?"


    Nangong shallow shrugged a surprise, the whole body''s muscles are taut up!


    The devil is out?!


    "Elder martial sister, in fact, don''t be so afraid. The devil is still exploring Qing''er''s reality. He doesn''t mean to attack us. You''d better wait for a while. It''s not too late for him to make preparations after he detects the reality."


    Lin Chen said jokingly, but the tone was not flustered at all. On the contrary, a group of calm people were as steady as an old dog!


    "Jie, I know!"


    However, at this time, the devil''s Jie Jie''s laughter rang out again: "you are her, but you are not her. I really didn''t expect that, powerful as you, you have reincarnated!"


    Laughter sounded at the same time, the cloud above the black spot suddenly expanded, forming a black vortex!


    Then, in the whirlpool, a tall figure in black stepped out slowly, with steady and powerful steps. Every step seemed to shake the whole world!


    When he completely stepped out of the whirlpool, the light of the heaven and earth quickly faded down, the clouds became scattered, and the sun lost its color. A very depressing atmosphere filled the sky and the earth!


    He looked down at the three people below. He opened his thin lips and said, "you mortals, when you see my king, don''t kneel down to me as soon as possible!"


    Although his voice is light, but the tone, it contains an unparalleled domineering and dignity!


    Nangong shallow already is the disposition of a person, but, even so, after she hears speech, also almost want to kneel down!


    Fortunately, Lin Chen stretched out his arm in time and took Nangong shallow''s small waist.


    "Elder martial sister, what do you want to do? This is not eye-catching goods, can bear your kneeling? If you really kneel down for him, it''s not you, but him! Even for his good, you can''t kneel down for him! "


    Lin Chen attached to Nangong shallow ear, a face seriously said softly.


    Nangong shallow was amused by Lin Chen''s words, the fear and depression in his heart at this moment reduced more than half, and the impulse to kneel down and worship gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 965

    "Even for his good, you can''t kneel down for him!"


    Lin Chen''s voice, undisguised, came into the ears of all the people present.


    The tall man in the sky also heard Lin Chen''s words.


    However, to his surprise, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "after so many years, you have gone first. I didn''t expect that the more you live in Zhanwu mainland, the more you regress. Young people have no quality."


    "Quality?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, eyebrow slightly a pick, smile said: "I am not afraid to tell you the truth, quality this thing, is for people, but not for you, you are a caterpillar, talk about quality?"


    "Ha ha..."


    However, for Lin Chen''s irony, the tall man did not reply, but just laughed!


    But the laughter is even colder!


    "Sharp toothed boy."


    The tall man said, "I just didn''t expect you to know the essence of the king. It''s really beyond the expectation of the king."


    Yes, just as Lin Chen said, the devil''s body is a caterpillar!


    "Boy, don''t think you can be safe if you have her to protect you. You know, she is not who she was. If I really want to kill you, I will let you die in one move, and I will never live beyond you."


    The tall man''s voice was cold and said slowly.


    "Who can''t boast? I know better than you. Believe it or not, I only need half a move to beat you to doubt life? "


    Lin Chen said with a disdainful smile.


    When the tall man heard the words, his peach blossom eyes suddenly narrowed, and a cold light flashed across the bottom of his eyes!


    However, later, the cold light in his eyes disappeared, replaced by a calm calm!


    "Boy, are you using the trigger method?"


    He stood in the air, like a spirit overlooking the forest dust below, and asked in a low voice.


    On hearing this, Lin Chen''s face changed slightly.


    And then, Lin Chen is to smile: "Oh, unexpectedly was discovered."


    That''s right. The reason why Lin Chen''s attitude was so tough from the beginning was that he was using the method of radicalization!


    He wants to let the devil put all his attention on him, so that he can ignore the fairy king!


    Now, the five beasts lock the sky array arranged by the Immortal King is their strongest card, so Lin Chen must ensure that before the array is opened, the demon king will not notice the clue, otherwise it will fall short!


    But I didn''t expect that the demon king was so smart, and he noticed that Lin Chen was using the method to motivate him!


    It''s really worthy of being the devil who destroyed the immortal realm in those days!


    "Boy, what are you planning?"


    The tall man asked in a low voice!


    "Of course, I''m planning to deal with you. What else can I plan? Qing''er, fuck him


    Lin Chen grinned.


    Voice did not fall, then at this time, Yang Liuqing suddenly Jiao drink a: "three arrows broken stars!"


    Boom!


    An astonishing cold air, like a storm, swept away. Yang Liuqing was holding the big bow in both hands. The red, orange and yellow gems on the surface of the eight arrow sky bow were shining with each other, and the light was extremely dazzling!


    And that is under the bright light, three arrows formed, built on the eight arrow sky bow, and, because the energy of these three arrows is too huge, the earth under Yang Liuqing''s feet is cracking inch by inch!


    When the tall man in the sky saw this scene, his peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly.


    But at this time, Yang Liuqing has already released his hand.


    Whew, whew!


    At the moment, three arrows circled each other and blasted out, dragging three spiral shaped tail lights. In the blink of an eye, they came to the tall man''s eyes and went straight away!


    "If it was a thousand years ago, I would have to hide from you, but now, it''s not a thousand years ago."


    At the critical moment, the tall man with a smile, toward the three arrows out of the palm, gently brush, it is easy to wipe a clean!


    "I said, you are not a thousand years ago."


    On the corner of a tall man''s mouth, a touch of proud radian is raised.


    "Is it?"


    However, Yang Liuqing asked.


    "Well?"


    Tall man some doubts, but the next moment, he seems to be aware of something dangerous, that face suddenly changed!


    Without any hesitation, he stamped his right foot and suddenly a black light came out under the sole of his foot. It spread quickly and formed a huge cocoon, which wrapped his whole body in it!


    Almost at the same time, four arrows suddenly appeared in the sky above the black cocoon and spiraled down. One arrow had one color, and the four arrows corresponding to four different colors of red, orange, yellow and green landed on the surface of the black cocoon!At the same time, Yang Liuqing''s cold voice, domineering and merciless, rings out in this world!


    "Four arrows Kill the living


    With these five words, Yang Liuqing seems to have been emptied. His forehead is sweating, his face is pale, and his body is very weak. He kneels on the ground!


    Obviously, with her present strength, releasing these four arrows is her limit!


    Lin Chen immediately helped Yang Liuqing up, then raised his head and looked up at the sky with sharp eyes.


    "The fourth arrow is different from the first three arrows. The first three arrows are group attacks, while the fourth arrow is a fixed-point attack, concentrating all the lethality on one person!"


    Lin Chen made a secret evaluation in his heart.


    The power of Yang Liuqing''s attack has already exceeded nirvana. Even the powerful martial arts can only avoid the attack if they face it!


    No exaggeration, it''s so terrible!


    Because of this, the devil''s face just changed!


    Of course, it''s impossible to defeat the devil with this blow!


    Although the devil is not in the peak period, it is not easy to deal with!


    And the final result did not exceed Lin Chen''s expectation.


    The four arrows hover and impact on the black cocoon, forming two huge arc waves between the impacts, occupying a piece of sky respectively, which is spectacular!


    The next moment, the black cocoon can no longer withstand the impact of the four arrows, "click" broke away, revealing the figure of the tall man, the tall man''s arms crossed, placed in front of the chest, in order to block the impact of the four arrows.


    But in the end, the tall man just stepped back more than three steps, the four arrows stopped the impact, the circling speed gradually slowed down, and then one by one all dissipated.


    "With my current strength, I can only let him back three steps..."


    Yang Liuqing said to himself.


    "Qing''er, you''ve done a good job. Let me do it next."


    Lin Chen patted Yang Liuqing''s back and comforted him, but then he jumped up, turned into a flash of light, and went straight to the devil!

 Chapter 966

    The forest dust turned into a black light and went straight to the sky!


    The tall man saw this scene, but he shook his head with disdain and said, "it''s just gravel. It''s less than half of me. I just need a voice to make you surrender!"


    His voice, the carrier''s extremely powerful pressure, resounded!


    Then, his voice turned into a sharp shuttle like sound wave visible to the naked eye and stabbed at the forest dust!


    But is under the demon king''s disdainful vision, Lin Chen is brave and fearless to die of straight up, with that sharp shuttle general sound wave Bang together!


    "Break it to pieces."


    The tall man closed his eyes slightly, as if he could not bear to see the cruel scene.


    He thought that Lin Chen would be shattered by his words. After all, Lin Chen was not even a hair in his eyes!


    However, the results are often unexpected.


    See forest dust momentum, directly is to break the sound wave, and then came to the tall man in front of!


    "Oh?"


    The tall man was surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that you had some ability, but I underestimated you."


    That said, but the tall man did not open his eyes, but slowly pushed out his right palm.


    "Well, I''ll let you die. At the end of the day, there are not many people who can let me take charge."


    The voice of a tall man, arrogant and domineering, reverberates in this world for a long time!


    "Really?"


    However, after hearing the words, Lin Chen suddenly drank: "this sentence is also for you. At the end of the day, there are not many people who can pick up the rain of my demon village!"


    "What?"


    This words a, tall man is Huoran open eyes!


    "Rain in the village of demon sword?"


    His fierce eyes, like Falcon''s eyes, were staring at the black knife in Lin Chen''s hands. In those eyes, he rarely showed a touch of fear: "it''s really the rain in the village of demon sword!"?! How is that possible?! How can you control the rain in the demon village? "


    "Die


    Lin Chen is not the slightest nonsense, both hands holding a magic knife, black awn extended to a hundred feet, a knife cut!


    However, the devil is the devil after all, and his mind is far beyond ordinary people''s comparison. Therefore, he regained his composure after a moment of surprise!


    There was a look of greed in those peach blossom eyes. He licked his lips and said, "the rain of demon sword village is a waste in your hands. It''s better to give it to our king as a gift for our king to go out of the pass."


    That said, but the devil''s face, is still a little dignified color!


    After all, the village rain is the first of the three magic swords in the ancient times, which should not be underestimated!


    Whoa.


    Taking a deep breath, the demon king took back his right hand which was about to be patted on Lin Chen''s body, and then made a seal with both hands. Suddenly, a layer of Black Mist appeared on the surface of his palm, like black snakes, surging and circling.


    "Magic hand!"


    Then, the demon king gave a big drink, put his hands together, and patted the sword awn of the rain in the demon sword village!


    There is no fancy, the devil''s palm, is hard and fast with the hobo''s awn impact and up!


    However, the next moment, let the devil stunned scene happened.


    "Click!"


    See that overbearing hundred Zhang Dao Mang, incredibly fragile as a mirror general, just touched his hands, it is directly burst open!


    The devil only felt his strength, all hit in the air, this feeling of being cheated, let him suffocate!


    "So weak?"


    The devil was very surprised!


    It''s pathetic!


    However, even so, Lin Chen''s mouth is the emergence of a proud arc, and then the tip of the foot a little, quickly back out.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    The devil came back and glared at Lin Chen. He yelled angrily. His eyes wanted to swallow Lin Chen!


    "Congratulations, that''s right."


    Lin Chen grinned.


    "Shameless child, die for me!"


    The demon king yelled, and immediately stretched out his right hand, five fingers bent into claws. Suddenly, the black air burst out all over the sky, forming a huge claw, carrying the power to block the void, and grabbing at Lin Chen!


    However, Bai Zhang''s Giant Claw had not yet caught Lin Chen. Suddenly, there was an ethereal voice between the heaven and the earth. It was clear and cold, and resounded!


    "Lock the sky array, open it!"


    "Roar!"


    Long Yin!


    "Ouch!"


    Tiger roars!


    "Ho!"


    Birds sing!


    "Moo!"


    The turtle howls!


    Then, four different kinds of animal roar sound, and with the sound, four different colors of light beams, respectively, Southeast, northwest four directions, straight into the sky!"Oh? Four beasts lock the sky array


    The magic King''s peach blossom eyes flashed a look of surprise.


    However, the next moment, this surprise, is turned into disdain!


    "Do you want to trap the king with a four beast sky array? Fairy king, are you gone with the wind, or are you unable to use the sword? I think you are really daydreaming


    Devil''s tone, extremely disdain!


    However, the disdain color on his face has not disappeared, sudden change suddenly!


    "Hiss!"


    Kylin''s hissing is in the air!


    A very dazzling green light beam, from the sky above the devil''s head, through and down, directly submerged the devil''s body!


    Even at this time, the devil is not back to God, still immersed in his pride and pride.


    The devil is in the green light. He feels that his body is tied up with all kinds of things. He can''t move at all!


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, there was a look of anger in his eyes


    At this time, if he can''t see that he was fooled by Lin Chen and the fairy king, then he is really a fool!


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, with the devil trapped, the hundred Zhang claw, which is about to rush to Lin Chen''s eyes, is also a bang, burst open, broken into countless black gas.


    However, even if the hundred Zhang claw didn''t directly touch Lin Chen''s body, the pressure and strong wind contained in the claw also made Lin Chen''s chest stuffy and breathless!


    Although it''s very hard, it can''t stop Lin Chen from playing rogue!


    "You want to kill me? you must be dreaming! I will not die! "


    "Lord of Warcraft, you have lived in vain for so many years. You can''t even see the five beasts lock the sky array. I think you are the real big silly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Lin Chen is like a shrew who is swearing at the street. All kinds of dirty words, vernacular and ugly words come out of her mouth!


    Chatter on and on!


    The devil king is the king of one side. What he usually enjoys is the treatment of the stars and the moon. When did he hear such ugly words?


    And I can''t stop swearing?!


    He became more and more angry, and his Qi and blood gushed out of his body. Finally, he almost burst out of his old blood!


    "Huang Mao, don''t let me go out, or I will tear you to pieces, sleep your wife, kill your children, bully your parents and destroy your whole family!"


    The demon king forced to bear the fury, and his face was very gloomy. He cried in a low voice!

 Chapter 967

    Five kinds of animal''s roaring sound, crisscross each other, reverberates between the heaven and the earth!


    The figures of five giant beasts slowly appear in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest. They are connected with each other to form a huge prison, as if even the heaven and earth are to be blocked by them!


    And the devil is trapped in the green beam, unable to move at all. At the top of the beam, a huge Unicorn figure condenses out, which is a powerful force of suppression!


    And it is precisely because of the power of repression, so the devil will be oppressed too much to move!


    "Fairy king, I didn''t expect you to be such a rogue. You are ashamed to be a fairy king!"


    Although the devil''s lips did not move, but the body, it is a roar!


    However, the fairy King seems to have disappeared, and did not answer the devil half a word!


    "Fairy king, you come out, you come out for me!"


    The demon king roared: "if you have the ability, just fight with me. What kind of skill do you have?"


    However, the fairy king did not come out.


    "Qing''er, elder martial sister, the fairy king is responsible for suppressing him, and we are responsible for killing him. Now, it''s time for us to start."


    Lin Chen has fallen on the ground, standing beside nangongqian and Yang Liuqing, says slowly.


    "Are you all right?"


    Nangong saw that Lin Chen''s face was a little pale, and his breath was also a little disordered. He asked with concern.


    "No problem."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    Just now, he used a trick to "hide the truth from the world and cross the sea". He took out the demon village rain and confused the demon king with the smell of the demon village rain, so that the demon king could concentrate all his attention on the demon village rain, so as to confuse and deceive the demon king and let the demon king lower his guard against the fairy king.


    In this way, he would fall into the five beast lock heaven array and be suppressed by the Immortal King.


    Otherwise, if the devil is always on guard against the fairy king, he will never fall into the five beasts lock heaven array with his shrewd nature.


    However, although the plan has been successful, Lin Chen suffered some minor injuries. After all, the demon king is too strong. With Lin Chen''s current strength, the demon king only needs a voice to make Lin Chen hurt!


    Fortunately, there is the protection of the rain in the demon village. If not, Lin Chen might have been smashed by the sound wave of the demon king just now!


    "Nangongqian, use my strength."


    Yang Liuqing said to nangongqian.


    Nangong shallow slightly frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "I only have 12 out of 10 yuan power in the elixir field, so I can''t use the eight arrow sky bow again. So, I need your strength, and we can work together, so that I can activate the eight arrow sky bow The fifth arrow. "


    Yang Liuqing explained faintly.


    "May I?"


    Nangong shallow some doubt their own strength, not very confident.


    From the battle just now, Nangong shallow has felt deeply powerless, because she found that this is a fight between gods, with her current strength, she can''t participate in this battle at all!


    "You can. You''re strong."


    Yang Liuqing nodded gently: "and my strength is not much better than you. It''s just that I used the eight arrow sky bow."


    "Well, then."


    Nangong shallow, suspicious, immediately took a deep breath, regained self-confidence, gently nodded, agreed to Yang Liuqing.


    Immediately, she looked at Lin Chen and asked, "what about you, Lin Chen, won''t you help her?"


    Lin Chen shook his head gently: "Qing''er''s attribute is different from mine. I don''t think I can help him."


    "What''s the difference? I''m fire, and I can help her. Why can''t you? " Nangongqian was very confused.


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    Yang Liuqing explained for Lin Chen: "because Lin Chen is a man, bajian Tiangong only recognizes women and only accepts women''s power. Lin Chen is a man, so it is impossible to urge bajian Tiangong."


    "This..."


    Nangong shallow shocked: "the eight arrow sky bow, so wayward?"


    "Well, I won''t say much. Time doesn''t wait. Let''s start."


    Yang Liuqing looked at nangongqian and said.


    "Good."


    Nangong shallowly lowered his head and put his hands on Yang Liuqing''s back.


    Then, she took a deep breath, and the surface of her body flickered with flame light, showing a colorful color. Then, the flame light was flowing into Yang Liuqing''s body along Nangong''s shallow arms, like two streams!


    "Hoo


    Yang Liuqing took a deep breath, holding the bow body of bajian Tiangong in his left hand and the bowstring of bajian Tiangong in his right hand. With both hands, he slowly pulled away the bajian Tiangong little by little!


    An almost devastating wave is slowly gathering among the eight arrows!


    See Yang Liuqing is preparing a big move, Lin Chen is no hands, I was Tuotuo chin, a face of meditation."What tricks should I use?"


    He thought to himself.


    Bajian Tiangong has suppressed the demon king for thousands of years. It has the power to restrain the demon king. Moreover, it is a kind of magic weapon almost like an artifact. It is extremely powerful. Now, Yang Liuqing and Nangong shallow two girls work together to urge bajian Tiangong. In this way, it will give full play to the powerful power of bajian Tiangong!


    This is their two women''s big move!


    What big move does Lin Chen have to use?


    "I have fengzun''s army, leizun''s army, Xianwang''s negative sword map, Yaodao village rain, Qianfen sword spirit. But each of these cards is not enough to deal with the demon king, and even one of his hair can''t be hurt..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly. Suddenly, a crazy light flashed in his eyes: "in this case, let''s use all these cards together!"


    So, Lin Chen stretched out his hands at the same time. In his right hand, there appeared the rain of Yaodao village, and in his left hand, there appeared Qianfen sword spirit. Then, Lin Chen folded his hands and slowly combined the rain of Yaodao village with Qianfen sword spirit!


    The rain is the entity and the sword spirit is the soul. The combination of the two can release incomparable power!


    Lin Chen used to match them once before. At that time, it was extremely difficult for them to merge. After all, Yaodao village rain and Qianfen Jianling are not the same "species". It must be more difficult to merge them!


    But now, with the previous experience, the integration of the two is not so difficult. Soon, Qianfen sword spirit is integrated into the sword body of Yuyao village!


    Hum!


    In a short time, a buzzing sound comes from the blade of the rain in Yaodao village. The rain in Yaodao village suddenly changes its appearance. On the original dark blade, there are crystal colored light lines. The length of the blade is extended by nearly a foot. The original model of the dagger turns into a short knife!


    The powerful momentum spreads out from the blade, forming a visible air flow, coiling around the blade and slowly rotating around the blade!

 Chapter 968

    "The army of Lei Zun!"


    Lin Chen stamped his right foot and drank softly!


    All of a sudden, the wind is surging!


    On the right rear of Lin Chen''s sky, suddenly there are countless silver thunder and lightning forming. With the flash of thunder, thousands of troops appear in the field of vision!


    It''s Lei Zun''s army!


    "Feng Zun army!"


    Lin Chen stamped his left foot and drank softly!


    With the falling of cheers, on the sky behind Lin Chen''s left side, a blue storm suddenly took shape, stretching all over the sky. In the storm, thousands of troops were staring at each other!


    However, different from Lei Zun''s army wrapped in silver armor, every soldier in this army is dressed in uniform cyan armor, with a storm shaped tattoo on his right arm. Different from Lei Zun''s army''s "domineering", this army gives people a sense of elegance and natural beauty!


    It''s fengzun army!


    "Give me strength!"


    Lin Chen drinks softly!


    Then he threw the magic sword village rain into the sky!


    Boom!


    With the sound of thunder, a silver lightning shot from Lei Zun''s army and split on the surface of the rain in Yaodao village!


    Hoo Hoo!


    Almost at the same time, the wind roared, a silver storm swept out of fengzun''s army, and also blew on the surface of the rain in Yaodao village!


    At this moment, the surface of the rain in Yaodao village shines brightly!


    Even more, there is a devil''s figure, which appears behind the rain in the demon sword village. It''s like a god of death. If ordinary people just look at it, they will be absorbed and die!


    Nangong shallow surprised to see a demon sword village rain.


    She can feel that, in the current state of the rain in Yaodao village, if you release a full blow, then, I''m afraid it can be equivalent to the power of the powerful wuzun!


    There is no exaggeration!


    At this time, the eight arrow bow in Yang Liuqing''s hand also slowly opened. On the surface of the eight arrow bow, the red, orange and yellow gems have all twinkled, shining brightly.


    But the fourth green gem and the fifth cyan gem are still dim.


    If we stop here, then Yang Liuqing can only release three arrows, not five!


    Whether it is Yangliuqing or nangongqian, there is sweat on the forehead!


    "I have used 60% of Yuan Li in my elixir field, but only the third arrow has been drawn. These eight arrows are really powerful!"


    Nangong shallow secretly exclaimed in the heart!


    "Don''t be distracted. If you want to use bajian Tiangong, you must put all your mind on bajian Tiangong. Only in this way can bajian Tiangong feel your mind and finally help you to kill the enemy!"


    Yang Liuqing light reminder said.


    "Good!"


    Nangong shallow smell speech, immediately gently nod, convergence of mind.


    But Lin Chen did not know when to take out a painting scroll, but did not immediately open it. Instead, he put it in his hands and rubbed it with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "This picture doesn''t listen to my command, and if I use it, I must close my eyes, otherwise my eyes will be hurt by the sword Qi."


    Lin Chen frowned slightly: "it''s hard to attach the power of the Immortal King''s negative sword to the rain of the demon sword village."


    Above the head, the rain of demon sword village is still absorbing the strength of the two armies, and its power is constantly rising!


    Since the moment Lin Chen got the rain in Yaodao village, the rain in Yaodao village has been in a state of shutdown. Although the rain in Yaodao village is only a fragment now, it is a bottomless hole. No matter how much energy it consumes, it can''t be filled!


    At this moment, although the rain in Yaodao village has integrated the sword spirit and absorbed the strength of Lei Zun''s army and Feng Zun''s army, these forces are just a piece of cake for the rain in Yaodao village, just enough to plug the teeth!


    Therefore, Lin Chen doesn''t worry that the rain in Yaodao village will be blown up. After all, as the first of the three magic swords in the ancient times, the appetite of the rain in Yaodao village is not blown out!


    "However, even if yu in Yaodao village absorbs all the strength of Lei Zun''s army and Feng Zun''s army, in the end, Yu in Yaodao village can''t hurt a Wuhuang. At most, he can defeat an ordinary wuzun strongman, and the strength of the devil is equal to that of Wuhuang. Even if his strength is not at the peak, his body is still strong. It''s hard to defeat him, let alone kill him It''s dead. "


    Lin Chen pondered, and finally made a decision: "therefore, only by attaching the energy of the negative sword of the Immortal King to the rain of the demon sword village, can he have a chance of life!"


    "I''ve even seen the real Immortal King. You can''t listen to me!"


    Lin Chen took a picture, and in a moment, he finally slowly opened the picture of Xianwang''s negative sword!


    At the same time, above the sky!


    "Fairy king, I know this unicorn is not your body. Where is your body? Fairy king, come out, come out"Fairy king, you are a coward. You are ashamed to be a fairy king!"


    "Fairy king, do you know why you lost that year? Do you know why your immortal kingdom will perish? It''s because you''re a coward who shrinks his head and tail and doesn''t dare to show up! "


    The devil is trapped in the green light beam and scolds the fairy endlessly!


    However, no matter how the devil scolded, the fairy did not come out!


    Suddenly, the voice of the devil stopped.


    His face suddenly gloomy down, on the corner of his mouth, set off a touch of evil radian, whispered: "fairy king, it seems that these years, you have not lived in vain, the king so excited you, you can calmly shrink in the turtle shell, compared with that year, you are a lot more smart, this is a bit beyond the king''s expectation."


    At this point, the devil''s momentum changed, just like a sword out of its sheath, and his tone became more and more high: "however, do you think that only one five beasts lock the sky array can trap the king? Hehe, fairy king, you are still too young! "


    His words, every word, his momentum will soar, and when his last word spit out, his whole body surface, is burning up a layer of black flame!


    "Blast!"


    The devil roared!


    "Boom!"


    The black flame on the surface of the devil''s body exploded!


    A circle of black flame waves, like a ripple on the surface of a calm lake, spread quietly, and finally expanded to a radius of 800 Zhang, which stopped!


    And that green light beam, it was abruptly exploded into two pieces!


    The devil''s tall body, step by step out of the air, every time he took a step, this side of the world will be violent shaking, as if also feel afraid!


    "Hiss!"


    However, just at this time, a sharp hissing sound sounded, only to see the sky, the huge green Unicorn galloped, directly in one of the most outrageous posture, into the devil!

 Chapter 969

    "Hiss!"


    The sound of hissing is extremely sharp, as if it can pierce the eardrum and reverberate between the heaven and the earth!


    The huge Unicorn ran out of the sky and ran straight into the demon king!


    If ordinary people face this scene, I am afraid to see this scene, will be directly scared to kneel down!


    Just think, how big is Kirin?


    However, the demon king''s face was calm, and then he chuckled: "fairy king, you are a unicorn. If this unicorn is your noumenon, then I may be afraid of it."


    Voice did not fall, the magic Dynasty in the sky, curtsey a bullet!


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    The demon king spat out these four words word by word.


    And when the last word came out, the body of the unicorn exploded!


    The green spots all over the sky, like stars, float between the heaven and the earth.


    Then the devil lowered his eyes and looked down.


    "It''s the three of you who surprised me."


    The demon king said: "if you don''t add any defense, then even our king may be injured in the hands of the three of you. But now, the fairy king has abandoned you, so what''s the fear of your attacks?"


    "I don''t want to waste my time with you ants."


    Voice did not fall, the devil slowly hold his fist, and then toward the bottom of the three, a blow!


    Boom!


    Under the devil''s fist, endless black gas burst out, forming a huge black fist seal, and a trace of black flame was burning on the surface, just like a huge black meteor, dragging a straight black tail light to the three!


    Yang Liuqing, nangongqian and Lin Chen all changed slightly when they saw this scene!


    Who would have thought that the Immortal King''s five beasts could not trap the demon king?


    However, just before the three of them were ready to attack, they were about to be released. Suddenly, a clear voice resounded in the sky: "who said that we have abandoned them?"


    "Boom!"


    When the sound sounded, the black fist seal exploded. After a huge explosion, the huge black fist seal disappeared. Instead, countless black fragments floated between the heaven and the earth, just like rain.


    "Oh?"


    See this scene, the devil light doubt a.


    But then, the devil grinned and said happily, "fairy king, you are willing to show up at last!"


    As he spoke, his sharp eyes were like Falcon''s, gazing at the graceful shadow among the black fragments in the sky.


    Qianyingfeng is the king of fairies, with a magnificent posture!


    In the hand of the Immortal King, he held a three foot green sword. However, the sword was not sharp, on the contrary, it was rusty, giving people an old and dilapidated feeling.


    However, the black fist seal that the demon king just cast was just blasted by this long sword!


    The fairy King took back the scabbard of the sword, and then slowly raised his head. The cold, without any emotion, eyes on the devil, said: "devil, long time no see."


    This is like saying to an old friend.


    "Ha ha, fairy king, I didn''t expect you to take back the sword."


    The demon king said with a gentle smile.


    "Do you think if you seal the Immortal King''s sword, I won''t get it?"


    The fairy king asked lightly.


    If you don''t listen to the content of the dialogue, just listen to the tone of the dialogue, then you think they are in a very peaceful and warm exchange.


    "Immortal King, even in your peak period, you were not our opponent. Now with your half dead body, how can you compete with us?"


    The devil asked with a smile.


    "Why?"


    But the fairy King laughed, and immediately made a seal with both hands. At the same time, he whispered: "five beasts destroy the sky array!"


    "Roar!"


    East, dragon sing!


    "Ouch!"


    West, tiger roars!


    "Ho!"


    South, birds sing!


    "Moo!"


    North, tortoise hisses!


    "Hiss!"


    Right in the middle, kylin is singing!


    The immortal king turned into a huge green unicorn, roaring up to the sky with a sharp voice, as if it could shake the sky!


    "Five beasts destroy the sky array?"


    The demon king''s face changed slightly at this moment, and then a fierce light flashed in his eyes: "fairy king, I didn''t expect that you have become so cunning. You are the bait you let out. Your real intention is to arrange the five beasts to destroy the sky array!"


    "That''s right!"


    "The biggest mistake I made in those days was that I only sealed you, but I didn''t kill you. Now, I won''t make the same mistake again."The devil''s face became extremely gloomy: "do you think you can kill me? I will destroy your eyes. I see how you can kill me! "


    Before the words came down, the devil stretched out his right hand and grasped it from the air. Suddenly, a black whirlpool took shape, spinning out like a black hole and flying towards the sky!


    On the top of the devil''s head, there is a rusty sword, which is the Immortal King''s sword. At the moment, the Immortal King''s sword is flying towards the sky, very fast!


    However, under the immortal sword, the black whirlpool is faster. It''s catching up, and it''s about to catch up!


    Seeing this, he immediately reached out his huge claw and grabbed it towards the front, trying to smash the black whirlpool.


    After all, the immortal king sword is the eye of the five beasts exterminating the sky array. As long as the eye returns, the five beasts exterminating the sky array will open immediately, so the demon king must not interfere with the immortal king sword!


    However, at this time, the devil was flying up, kicking out and kicking hard on the Giant Claw of the unicorn!


    "Boom" a dull sound, a visible sound wave swept away!


    In front of Unicorn, the devil''s body is extremely small, even negligible. However, even so, unicorn''s huge claws are all kicked back. This scene is very shocking!


    And the devil is also out of shock, back nearly eight steps, this just barely stop body!


    "Do you think I will put the eyes back? Do you think you can use the five beasts to destroy the sky array? Naive! Ridiculous


    The demon king is gloomy face, sneer a way!


    "Who said no?"


    However, at this time, a young voice suddenly sounded in the sky!


    As soon as the devil''s face changed, he suddenly raised his head!


    But see a young figure in black, I do not know when, actually came to the top of the black vortex, head down, feet on, from the sky, a palm shot!


    This scene, let the devil''s pupil suddenly shrink!


    However, at the next moment, a cold radian appeared on the corner of the devil''s mouth. He sneered and said with a sneer, "you can''t help shaking the tree! Do you want to shake the king''s moves with your strength? A fool talks about dreams and delusions! "


    But Lin Chen burst out laughing: "OK, I''ll shake one and show it to you!"

 Chapter 970

    "Then I''ll shake one and show it to you!"


    Under the demon king''s disdainful eyes, Lin Chen burst out laughing and fell from the sky. His broad right palm slapped heavily on the surface of the black vortex!


    The devil''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He is very confident that the power of his move is enough to defeat a powerful man in the era of martial arts, and even wipe him out!


    However, the devil also knows that there are too many uncertain factors in Lin Chen''s body!


    Maybe he can really crack this trick?


    Therefore, even if very disdain, but the devil''s hands are still gradually clenched, ready to Lin Chen hand at any time!


    "Devil, I was careless just now, but now, do you think you can do something?"


    However, at this time, the unicorn suddenly roared, then stretched out his huge claw and patted at the demon king!


    The devil is not a passive person. He will fight back immediately.


    However, while fighting back, his eyes were still on the sky!


    After all, once Lin Chen breaks his tricks, the immortal king sword will return to its original position, and once the array eye returns to its original position, he will be in big trouble!


    However, the next moment of the scene, it is to let the devil directly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The palm of Lin Chen''s hand, just touching the black whirlpool, was twisted into blood foam. It was only a breath before and after. Lin Chen''s whole body exploded into a ball of blood, and there were no bones left!


    It was killed by the second!


    The devil breathed a sigh of relief and raised his mouth slightly. He said with a smile, "the fat Mayer shakes the big tree. It''s ridiculous. I don''t want to think about it!"


    I thought there was something special about this young man in black, but I didn''t expect that he was just a 250, lengtouqing!


    Good death!


    "Lin Chen?"


    Nangong, standing on the ground, saw this scene and exclaimed immediately. In his beautiful eyes, tears burst out directly!


    Yang Liuqing''s face turned white, but she didn''t bite her lower lip so hard as nangongqian. Then she took a deep breath and looked up to the sky and drank: "five arrows Shake the world


    Hum!


    With the sound of this Jiao shouts, the whole body of the eight arrow sky bow shakes violently. On the surface of the arrow body, the five precious stones of red, orange, yellow, green and green are all shining up!


    Five arrows appear on the body of the arrow, which is huge to the extreme, as if even heaven and earth can be shaken by it!


    However, although he had already pulled out five arrows, Yang Liuqing vomited blood directly, and his face was very pale, as if he had been seriously ill!


    You know, even in the peak period, nangongqian and Yang Liuqing, the two women together, may not be able to pull the fifth arrow of the eight arrow sky bow. Now, Yang Liuqing is extremely weak, and nangongqian is not in the state. According to the truth, their two women can''t pull the fifth arrow.


    Obviously, Yang Liuqing was fighting for her life and forcibly pulled open the five arrows!


    The demon king in the sky also noticed the horror of the five arrows, and the corner of his mouth said: "this boy''s good luck is really extraordinary. He can make you two women work so hard for him."


    "Today, you will die!"


    Yang Liuqing low drinks a way!


    "Ha ha, as long as the five beasts exterminate the sky array can''t be opened, then this battle will be won by our king."


    But the demon king didn''t care, pointed to the black whirlpool on the top of his finger, which was about to catch up with the Immortal King''s sword, and said with a smile.


    Although he is a little afraid of Yang Liuqing''s five arrows, he is still very confident. After all, Yang Liuqing is not the woman in black a thousand years ago!


    However, when the devil was full of self-confidence, suddenly, above his head, the young voice sounded again.


    "Who said that the five beasts exterminating heaven array could not be opened? If you say you don''t open it, you don''t open it. Don''t I have no face? "


    When the sound sounded, I saw the black whirlpool, suddenly there was a bright golden light burst out, and with the golden light shining, the black whirlpool became bigger and bigger, as if something was supporting it!


    Finally, just before the black whirlpool was about to touch the immortal sword, "boom", this huge whirlpool, which has expanded to a hundred feet, exploded!


    Endless golden light!


    In the golden light, an 888 Zhang high Dharma phase suddenly formed, suspended in the sky and stood upright!


    Nangongqian and Yang Liuqing, who were standing on the ground, were all slightly shocked when they saw this scene. They immediately showed their joy!


    Because this dharma phase is Lin Chen''s immortal dragon Dharma phase!


    And Lin Chen is standing in the eyebrow of Immortal Dragon Dharma phase, tall and straight, arms around, sacred incomparable!


    Lin Chen is not dead!


    "What an immortal cockroach


    The demon king saw this scene, and his face was suddenly gloomy!"Well done, little one!"


    The lips of the unicorn moved and made a clear sound. It was heartfelt joy!


    "Your Dharma appearance is very unusual, but I''m still very curious. Although your Dharma appearance is not weak, it''s still very difficult to break my moves. How did you break my moves?"


    The demon king stares at Lin Chen and asks in a low voice!


    "Want to know?"


    Lin Chen mouth a Yang, said with a smile: "kneel down, worship me as a teacher, I will teach you ah."


    "It''s a yellow haired child who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    The demon king cried, "I will destroy you now!"


    Before the words came down, the devil''s fingers flicked, and suddenly a dark light shot at Lin Chen. The speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to the foot of Immortal Dragon Dharma Prime Minister!


    Lin Chen''s face changed!


    From this black light, he felt the threat of death!


    However, when Lin Chen was about to evade or fight back, suddenly, a strange animal roar sounded from all directions, echoing between the heaven and the earth!


    The reason why the roar of the beast is strange is that it is not like the sound of the dragon, the sound of the tiger, the sound of the bird, the sound of the tortoise and the sound of the unicorn!


    It''s more like a collection of five sounds!


    After Lin Chen hears this kind of voice, it is a Leng at first, but immediately after, he is a sigh of relief!


    Because this kind of sound, represents five beasts to destroy the sky array, has opened!


    Five kinds of animal roar sounds at the same time, and five different frequencies and timbres are mixed with each other. That''s why such a strange sound is formed!


    Now that the five beasts exterminate the sky array has been opened, Lin Chen knows that he doesn''t have to evade or fight back.


    Sure enough, the black light didn''t touch the soleplate of the Immortal Dragon Dharma prime minister''s feet. It turned into a mass of black smoke and drifted away with the wind.

 Chapter 971

    "Roar!"


    Five different kinds of animal roars are mixed together to form an extremely strange roar, which resounds through the second phase between the heaven and the earth!


    Five beasts destroy heaven array, open!


    Looking at the disappearing black light at the foot of the Immortal Dragon Dharma phase, Lin Chen was relieved.


    "Even I didn''t expect that the Immortal King had arranged a five beast heaven destroying array."


    Lin Chen looked at the four corners of the cage, tut tut a sigh.


    With the five beasts destroying the sky array, it''s very possible to deal with the demon king!


    After the five beasts exterminating the sky array was opened, it released an extremely powerful pressure, just like the essence, which oppressed the demon king''s body. It was very hard for him to even play!


    "Fairy king, you are a mean person!"


    The demon king''s eyes were very dark and growled at the unicorn!


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. When I was closed, you attacked me secretly. Aren''t you mean?"


    In his mouth, the Immortal King''s clear and cold voice came out. Suddenly, his voice suddenly became cold: "devil, you must die!"


    Before he heard it, the unicorn raised his huge right paw and patted it heavily towards the demon king!


    The demon king wanted to escape, but he found that his body was greatly limited and his speed became extremely slow, so he could only watch the giant Unicorn claw mercilessly fan on his body!


    "Boom!"


    The devil was directly shot out, and because he was using his right arm to block it, so at this moment, his whole right arm was fractured, making a crackling sound!


    "Boys, it''s your turn!"


    At the same time, unicorn''s mouth, again issued the voice of the king!


    "Five arrows shake heaven and earth!"


    Standing on the ground, Yang Liuqing gave a soft drink. It was originally the right hand holding the bow string. He let it go fiercely!


    Shua Shua


    The five arrows on the long bow shoot out directly and circle each other, just like an earthshaking dragon, pulling a colorful rainbow and heading for the prison in the sky!


    "Double!"


    When the five arrows shot at the surface of the prison, Kirin''s mouth was again spitting out the king''s soft drink!


    Suddenly, the surface of the five arrows is shining!


    They send out the momentum, but also multiply!


    One time, two times, three times, four times, five times


    Power soars five times!


    The size of the five arrows instantly turned into 800 feet, like a fierce dragon. It passed through the surface of the prison, carrying a terrible momentum, and went straight to the devil!


    "Now the power of Qing''er''s attack is equivalent to the sixth arrow and the sixth arrow of the eight arrow sky bow


    Lin Chen stands in the prison sky, sees this scene, in the heart secretly appraises.


    "Then I''ll try it, too. Rain in the demon sword village, go."


    Lin Chen''s heart moved.


    Zheng!


    A sharp clang, extremely sharp, resounding!


    Below, the rain of the magic sword village suspended in the air suddenly stopped absorbing all the power. Then, the surface of the magic sword burst out a very deep dark light. Where the black light passed, even the light of the sun was absorbed. At this moment, the whole world became dark, as if it was going to be dark!


    A huge devil figure, ferocious and terrible, looming, virtual and real, appeared in the back of the rain in the demon village!


    The next moment, when Lin Chen''s heart moved, this huge devil figure was holding the handle of the magic sword village rain, and then holding it, turned into a straight black streamer, shot out, and rushed to the demon king above!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Lin Chen''s attack on the rain in Yaodao village is his strongest power since he got the rain in Yaodao village!


    At this time, the eight hundred feet of huge five arrows, has been rushed to the devil''s body!


    This time, even if the body is like iron, invincible devil, but also in the five arrows a little bit of penetration!


    The devil raised his face, opened his lips, and roared angrily and painfully in his throat!


    In the end, he felt that these five arrows did not have the slightest strength, but became more and more fierce. Then he knew that he was about to be overwhelmed!


    Therefore, he showed his true shape directly!


    Boom!


    Endless black gas burst out from the devil''s body!


    A huge black caterpillar emerged out of thin air and resisted the impact of five arrows with its strong body. However, even though its body was as strong as a mountain, the five arrows drove straight into the caterpillar''s body and finally inserted into the caterpillar''s body!


    The caterpillars open their ferocious mouths and howl in pain. Their voice is extremely shrill, like the crying of ghosts and wolves, which makes people panic!However, without waiting for it to take a breath, the rain in Yaodao village has followed!


    The powerful demon sword village rain has been blessed by five times of the five beasts exterminating the sky array. Its power has increased dramatically. With one sword, it seems that it can chop the sky and the earth!


    Around the body of the sword, there are circles of blue light, in a spiral shape, flying out with the rain in Yaodao village. The spiral blue light is just the means of the Immortal King''s negative sword picture!


    That''s right. The rain of the demon sword village has absorbed the energy of the Immortal King''s negative sword, and its power has increased countless times!


    Before the blessing of the five beasts exterminating the sky array, the power of the sword of Yaodao village rain has been vaguely equivalent to the strike of a wuzun peak strongman. Now, after the blessing of the five beasts exterminating the sky array, the power of the sword of Yaodao village rain has reached the level of Wuhuang!


    The emperor of Wudao era is comparable to the king of Xiandao era!


    The sword of the village rain seems to be able to chop the sky and the earth. It''s irresistible. Finally, it''s heavy on the body of the black caterpillar!


    The devil is the first to bear the brunt. Naturally, he can feel the horror of this sword. He immediately stops holding his hand. His whole body is covered with a very dark light. The light is like substance, forming layer after layer of black iron on his body, which turns into the hardest armor and covers his body. It is indestructible!


    However, even so, when Yaodao village rain cuts on his body, he is fragile, just like tofu, and is directly split open. Finally, Yaodao village rain cuts into half of the devil''s body!


    "Ouch!"


    The devil opened his mouth and let out an extremely painful cry. Because of the pain, his tears had already burst out!


    Moreover, after the rain in the village of demon sword fell into his body, there was a very gloomy force, which burst out, carrying the power of death, eroding the demon king''s body!


    So, the devil''s body, began to a visible speed, a large area of dry up, the whole body''s breath, but also instantly withered countless!


    It can be seen that the successive attacks of nangongqian, Yangliuqing and Linchen have made qiangru the demon king seriously injured!

 Chapter 972

    The hundred Zhang long blade of the demon sword village rain is as powerful as a bamboo. It directly cuts into the demon king''s body!


    The devil howled in pain!


    However, the rain in Yaodao village is only half of the devil''s body, and it stops!


    No stamina!


    "The devil''s body is really powerful."


    Lin Chen stood in the air, overlooking the huge black caterpillar below, and said in his heart.


    If you change to do the general Wuhuang strongman''s move to shake Yaodao village rain, then, even if he does not die, he will be seriously injured and lose all his fighting power!


    And now, although the devil has been seriously injured, but still has combat effectiveness!


    Sure enough, the rumor is not joking, these demons are extremely tenacious vitality, is a group of cockroaches can not fight!


    "But no matter how tenacious your vitality is, this time, you will be finished."


    Lin Chen raised his lips.


    Because the final big move has not been released yet!


    Whether it is the combination of Yang Liuqing and nangongqian in Wujian Town, or the rain in Yaodao village by Lin Chen, it is just an appetizer.


    The real feast is the fairy king!


    "Hiss!"


    Sure enough, when the rain fell on the devil''s body in the village of demon sword, the unicorn roared up to the sky and gave out a clear hissing sound. Then the huge body quickly turned into a green shuttle!


    The crazy rotation of the shuttle sent out a terrible strangulation force, causing a huge wind. Between the roars of the wind, the void around the shuttle was broken open, revealing the dark inside!


    "Fairy king, are you crazy?"


    The devil''s mouth, issued a shrill roar, listen to the tone, as if very afraid!


    "Crazy, really crazy, don''t you know that you will die if you do this?"


    The devil growled!


    At the same time of roaring, the giant caterpillar''s body shrinks rapidly, and it''s still moving. It''s obvious that he wants to avoid the sharp shuttle made by the unicorn!


    However, at the moment when the shuttle took shape, it had completely locked the breath of the devil. No matter where the devil went, even if he went to the ends of the earth and the Cape, the shuttle would catch up with him!


    Standing outside the prison, Lin Chen saw this scene, and his eyes also narrowed slightly.


    He did not expect that the fairy king should be so cruel!


    This is to die together!


    However, just because of this, Lin Chen concluded that the demon king would die this time. Even if a demon emperor came, he could not be saved!


    Five beasts in prison!


    "Devil, it''s over!"


    Among the shuttles, the cold voice of the fairy King sounded, and then the shuttles burst out and rushed to the demon king with unparalleled momentum!


    "No, no!"


    The devil roared with fear, hysterical!


    However, no matter how loud he screamed, he couldn''t stop the shuttle from coming!


    Finally, the devil could not hide, so he had to defend himself, and then watched the shuttle rush to his body!


    "Boom!"


    The shuttle exploded!


    A huge green mushroom cloud rises in the sky, shaking the sky and the earth!


    At this moment, a large area of the void is broken, revealing the dark inside. But then, the law of heaven and earth is to reorganize the void. However, the power of the explosion is too strong. Once the void is reorganized, it will be blown to pieces again!


    Thus, on the void, there is a scene of fragmentation, reorganization, re fragmentation, re reorganization


    Although Lin Chen was ten thousand feet away from the center of the explosion, he was forced to fly out by the explosion. Fortunately, in the body of the Immortal Dragon Dharma Prime Minister deep in Lin Chen, there was an immortal heaven that could not be used as a shield, so Lin Chen was not injured.


    However, the Immortal Dragon Dharma phase, which is 888 feet high, is directly turned over by the collapsing sky. On the gold surface of the Dharma phase, there are cracks and tortoise stripes. The cracks spread rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it is covered with the whole body of the Immortal Dragon Dharma phase!


    However, the characteristic of Immortal Dragon Dharma phase is immortal, so in the next instant, with a flash of gold, all the cracks on the surface of Immortal Dragon Dharma phase disappear, and the huge body is restored as before!


    Of course, the Immortal Dragon Dharma is closely related to Lin Chen. Although Lin Chen''s recovery is as good as ever, Lin Chen is also affected. His face turns blue, his chest is suffocated and he can''t breathe!


    What''s more, the most important thing is that it''s only the sound of the explosion that makes the forest dust so miserable. The shock wave of the explosion hasn''t come yet!


    Sure enough, the next moment, a visible shock wave, is like a storm in general, spreading out in all directions!


    When Lin Chen saw this, his face changed and he ran away!


    However, just when the shock wave was about to submerge Lin Chen, the four sacred beasts, Oriental Green Dragon, western white tiger, southern rosefinch and Northern Xuanwu, roared up to the sky at the same time, and then connected with each other to form a four-way prison. They shut the shock wave in!Then, the prison shrinks rapidly, and any fluctuation between heaven and earth disappears where it passes. Finally, even the huge green mushroom cloud is erased by it!


    The devil and the fairy disappeared.


    Above the sky, any trace of battle has disappeared completely.


    The void reconstituted again, intact as before, and the whole world was restored to tranquility and tranquility.


    Lin Chen stopped running away and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, the Immortal King has a back hand. If not, the aftershock of this explosion alone will kill all three of us, and there will be no bones left!"


    Lin Chen said secretly, then sighed, and his face became a little sad: "I''m planning to revive her in the future, but I didn''t expect that she chose this way to die together."


    However, when Lin Chen felt sorry, suddenly, a white shadow fell from the sky, just like a snowball, and fell into Lin Chen''s hands accurately!


    Lin Chen a Leng, subconsciously look down.


    And when he saw the things in his hand, he was really stunned!


    It''s Xiaobai!


    That is, the fairy king!


    Isn''t the fairy King dead? Didn''t die with the devil?!


    "Sure enough, it''s a Kirin. I''m afraid its tenacious vitality is no less than that of the devil!"


    Although Xiaobai is dying, but there is still a vitality left, not completely dead, which makes Lin Chen can''t help but sigh.


    However, the next moment, Lin Chen''s face of admiration, is slightly changed!


    Since the fairy king is not dead, the devil may not be dead either!


    The vitality of the demon king is no worse than that of the Kirin. Moreover, as the saying goes, there are three caves for cunning rabbits. Even rabbits have three caves. Is the demon king not as cunning as a rabbit?


    Therefore, at this moment, Lin Chen''s whole body muscles are taut up, and the whole person becomes extremely sharp and cautious!


    If the devil doesn''t die, then things will go wrong!

 Chapter 973

    At the same time, ten thousand demons kill the immortals!


    Almost all the disciples of the sect have left the immortal land and come to the outside world one after another.


    "Elders, are there any disciples in your clan who have not yet come out?"


    The woman in the yellow shirt stood at a high place, scanning the crowd, and asked in a clear voice.


    "There are three little guys in my holy sect who haven''t come out yet."


    The white haired old woman of Shengzong whispered, and the three people she said were the famous three talents of Shengzong!


    "There are four little fellows in our Taoist sect who are still in the land of ten thousand demons."


    The black and white impermanence of daozong said with one voice.


    They are Yang Liuqing, Chu Feng, Lin Chen and nangongqian!


    "There is still one person in Huazong who hasn''t come out yet."


    The elder of Huazong said.


    The elders of all the major sects first counted the number of people and then spoke one after another.


    The final statistics, a total of nearly 20 people have not come out!


    "It seems that there are 20 people who have entered the Immortal King Pavilion."


    The woman in the yellow shirt stood on the high ground, her beautiful eyes were slightly narrowed.


    "Guardian, what should we do now?"


    A patriarch asked.


    "The clan with a complete number of people can go back first. Now the turmoil in the land of ten thousand demons slaughtering immortals has led to the whole hundred Dynasty area becoming uneven, so you''d better not stay here."


    The woman in yellow shirt is resolute and decisive, and says: "the sect with uneven numbers should also take back the young disciples who have come out. Only one person needs to guard here and take care of the disciples who have not come out."


    "Well, do as you say"


    "you are the guardian of the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland, and we will listen to you."


    "This is the only way to solve the problem now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most of them nodded their heads and agreed with the suggestion of the woman in yellow shirt.


    The black and white Youchang of Daoism is the same. He plans to let heiyouchang take all the disciples of Daoism back to the sect first, and let Bai Youchang stay here, waiting for Lin Chen''s four people to pass.


    However, only Shengzong did not agree with the suggestion of the woman in yellow shirt.


    "As the first sect in the hundred dynasties, our saint sect is nothing more than some ants. We are not afraid!"


    The white haired old woman flicked her sleeve and snorted angrily!


    "Yes, no fear!"


    "No fear


    Shengzong''s dozens of disciples echoed one after another, and their voices were neat and loud!


    The yellow dress woman looked at them strangely, then opened her red lips and spat out four words: "there are a lot of problems!"


    Having said that, she did not pay attention to Shengzong.


    These guys can do whatever they like. If something goes wrong, they are responsible for it!


    Subsequently, the bulk of the door is one after another out of interest.


    The yellow dress woman''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked to the depths of the immortal land.


    "Grandfather, there has been a change in the land of ten thousand demons. As the guardian of the last term, can you tell me what to do now?"


    Between murmuring softly, there was a touch of thinking and worry at the bottom of her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, baichaoyu, East!


    A white haired woman with blood on her face was walking on the sea. She was very fast and drew a straight gully on the sea level!


    And behind the woman in the ocean, but is followed by tens of thousands of demons, each face ferocious, issued a sharp roar!


    The speed of white haired women is not slow, but the speed of these demons is faster!


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer quickly!


    "What the hell happened? Why do all these monsters who have been sleeping for thousands of years suddenly wake up? "


    The white haired woman''s face is a little ugly. At the moment, Rao is as powerful as her. Yuan Li in Dantian is only 12 out of 10. It''s about to see the bottom!


    Just now, she fought with these demons and killed tens of thousands of them!


    However, this group of demons are in constant flow. Just after ten thousand demons have been destroyed, there are ten thousand demons to make up for them!


    Endless!


    If you fight alone, then the white haired woman only needs one finger to kill a demon!


    However, there are too many demons. A single one can drown her!


    "Jie Jie!"


    All of a sudden, Jie Jie''s laughter rang out from the front, and the voice was very penetrating. It came into the ears of the white haired woman.


    The white haired woman''s eyebrows wrinkled and her figure slowed down.


    "Water saint, today is your time of death!"


    With the sound of the ghost, a huge devil''s face came out from under the sea, like a huge mountain, standing in front of her, blocking the way of the white haired woman!


    "You are the leader here?"The white haired woman''s red lips are slightly opened, making a clear sound, reverberating on the sea!


    "Jie Jie, yes, we have been hiding in this sea area for countless years. Many times when you come to this sea area, we want to fight against you, but we can''t act rashly without the command of the demon king. However, now that our king has awakened, you will surely die!"


    The devil''s face roared, Jie Jie laughed!


    "No wonder you demons are so rampant all of a sudden. It turns out that the demon king of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland has awakened."


    The white haired woman pondered and nodded slightly. Suddenly, she said with a smile, "but your demon king is always a thing that has been out of breath. I''d like to have a look. What kind of wind and waves can you bring about


    Her tone is extremely overbearing!


    The devil''s face was angry when he heard the words, and he gave a crazy roar: "water saint, you should die! If you insult my king, we will surely kill him


    Voice did not fall, the huge devil face like a meteorite, from the sky, toward the white haired woman!


    At the same time, behind the white haired woman, tens of thousands of demons piled up together to form an ancient alligator. It was a completely fateful gesture to rush towards the white haired woman!


    When the white haired woman saw that she had been attacked, she didn''t panic. Instead, she narrowed her eyes slightly and said to herself, "the devil is born. It''s a little troublesome."


    And the next moment, her momentum suddenly fierce up, like a long sword is out of sheath, full of long hair flying, Jiao drink: "however, you bastards, also want to stop me? You are a little too arrogant


    Boom!


    The white haired woman''s hands are folded, and her body surface is shining with white light!


    However, at this time, the tens of thousands of demons, is not afraid of death rushed over!


    There are so many demons, with overwhelming power, that the bright white light is covered!


    "Jie, water saint, you are dead!"


    The devil''s face opened its mouth and gave out a crazy and proud laugh!


    However, before the sound of its laughter dissipated


    "Is it?"


    All of a sudden, a clear voice, without warning, resounded from countless demons!


    Then, one after another, the white beams of light come out from the innumerable demons and shoot directly at thousands of miles!


    Finally, with a "boom", tens of thousands of demons all burst, with the collapse of countless demons, a huge white giant appeared out of thin air, holding a long sword and standing upright!


    Giant momentum, even the sea level is its momentum, forcefully lowered ten feet!

 Chapter 974

    Countless demons burst up like fireworks, and the scene was once very gorgeous!


    However, it was under this gorgeous scene that the giant white light stood up to heaven and earth, and then slowly pulled out the long sword at his waist and swept the horizontal sword!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a circle of visible sword wave spread and opened, the edge is unparalleled, through the place, all things are into Yin out!


    Even the huge devil''s face was abruptly split in two, revealing a horizontal gap!


    "Ah, ah


    The devil''s face opens its mouth and hisses in pain!


    But then, the devil''s upper and lower holes are re connected together, quickly healing!


    "Jie, in those days, my army killed countless immortal statues, and you, shuishengzun, just have the strength of immortal statues. Today, you can''t escape, and you will become the sacrifice of my awakening!"


    The devil''s face opens its mouth and laughs!


    "I''m sorry, it''s the era of martial arts. The word xianzun doesn''t exist in our era of martial arts. You''re too angry. Where do you come from and go back?"


    White giant also opened his mouth, issued a clear voice, sonorous and powerful said!


    "Jie, since my king has passed the pass, the era of Wudao will surely return to the era of Xiandao again, and this return will begin with you, the water saint!"


    The devil said with a smile.


    "Fool says dream, since you are so confident, then I will try your means!"


    With the sound of this clear cheering, the light of white light Dharma phase suddenly flourished, and then, a huge momentum soared into the sky!


    "Jie, since you want to be stubborn, come on!"


    The devil''s face said with a disdainful smile.


    However, it did not find that just now when the white light Dharma phase split it into a gap, the body of the water Saint had turned into a very humble white light mass of about a Zhang size, and left quietly along the gap!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a quarter of an hour later!


    "Water saint, die!"


    The devil''s face opens its mouth, spits out a rotating black hole, and rushes towards the white light method!


    However, to its surprise, the black hole actually penetrated the normal phase directly!


    No difficulty!


    The devil''s face was slightly stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Why is it so easy?


    However, the next moment, the devil''s face around the black gas, is intense boiling up, as if to see something that it is afraid of!


    "Water saint, when did you escape? This wretch


    It opens its mouth, yells, and its huge body runs away without stopping!


    However, on the surface of the white light Dharma phase, one after another light lines suddenly appeared. The light lines spread rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they covered the whole body of the Dharma phase!


    And that is in the face of the devil escape from the next moment, white light phase explosion!


    "Boom!"


    The sea level was blown in two!


    All the demons, no matter how strong, were blasted into powder within a radius of ten thousand feet!


    Although the devil''s face is extremely fast, it has escaped from the world by 80000 to 90000 feet, but the blast wave is sweeping faster. Before it can recover, the blast wave will submerge it!


    "Ah, ah


    The devil''s face opened its big mouth and uttered a shrill and painful roar. At this moment, the black air of his whole body was boiling violently, trying to slow down the impact of the explosion shock wave.


    However, all this is just useless work!


    How can a white haired woman fight with all her strength even if she is both defeated?


    So, this huge devil face, began to quickly illusory!


    "I hate, I''m angry, my dream hasn''t come true, I don''t accept it!"


    "Ah, ah


    With the devil''s face screaming ferociously, its body is completely illusory, and finally turns into a black fog, drifting with the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, far away, 800 miles away.


    A white group of light flying in the air suddenly stopped, and then the light gradually faded, finally revealing the wonderful and graceful figure of the white haired woman!


    "Poof


    However, as soon as she appeared, she spat out a mouthful of blood, her face became extremely pale, without any blood color, her breath was also extremely withered, her eyes drooped, as if she would faint next moment!


    However, no matter how painful he was, there was still a beautiful and proud radian on the corner of his mouth!


    "Dabai, I''ve avenged you..."


    She uses her last strength, flicks her sleeve, and condenses a space transmission vortex below her.When the whirlpool formed, she closed her eyes and completely fell into a coma. Her slim body fell from the sky and fell into the whirlpool of space transmission.


    With the flicker and rotation of the vortex, her body gradually disappeared.


    The sun pours down from the sky. It is on the surface of the sea where dark clouds are all over and the sun is not visible. Once again, light and peace are restored!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the south of baichaoyu!


    Long knife in the ground!


    Next to the sword, an old man half kneels on the ground, holding the handle of the sword in his hand, so as to stabilize the weak old man who is about to fall!


    The old man has blood on his mouth and hair on his head. His body is a powerful thunder armor. Now he is also in a state of disrepair. One piece is missing here, and another piece is broken there. He looks embarrassed!


    All around the devastation of the earth, there is a very fierce battle, is here!


    "Old Lei, don''t you mind dying? Don''t you feel sad and miserable when you have to fight back and die in such a state? "


    A huge cloud came down from the sky, just like an army pressing the border. A figure about the size of Zhang appeared in the cloud. He was tall and burly, holding a big knife, and a pair of dead fish eyes were the most "characteristic" parts of his body.


    At the moment, the dead fish eye man with disdain, staring down at the old man half kneeling on the ground, that kind of eyes, like looking at a mole ant about to be trampled to death by him!


    However, at this time, on the ground, a plump shadow ran out, stretched out his arms, stood in front of the old man, yelled at the sky: "I don''t want you to hurt my godfather!"


    The old man''s face suddenly changed and he said angrily, "didn''t I let you go? Why don''t you go! "


    "Godfather, I can''t leave you alone!"


    Plump woman''s firm face: "I know that our love is not recognized by the secular, I also know that if you open our identity, it will certainly have an impact on your reputation, but these I do not care, I as long as you live, I as long as you accompany me, that''s all, so only enough!"


    "You! Alas


    The old man wanted to refute something, but in the end, he wanted to say nothing and had to sigh.


    In fact, from the moment the woman approached him, the old man knew what she wanted.


    But at that time, he had just lost his wife, who he loved all his life. He was desperate for love, and they were so different in age that the old man didn''t respond to her. Instead, he regarded her as a dry daughter and wanted to interrupt her.


    He is old and doesn''t want to love any more!


    However, as the saying goes, love grows with time


    Although it sounds absurd and disgusting to say that a daughter and a father are in love, love is fearless. As long as they really love each other and want nothing else, what can stop the flood of love in this world?

 Chapter 975

    "Yo Yo! godfather? What are you doing? Tut Tut, what a pair of enviable mandarin ducks


    In the dark clouds, the tall figure chuckled. Suddenly, his tone became sharp, and he said, "then I''ll be a good man to the end, and let you be a pair of underground mandarin ducks!"


    Voice did not fall, tall figure a knife split out!


    Shua!


    A numerical black awn, thousands of feet huge, like a crescent moon, towards two people split!


    However, even in the face of this terrible scene, the plump young woman''s body did not move at all!


    On the contrary, a face of death!


    She has decided to die with the old man even if she dies!


    "You girl, I really can''t help you..."


    The old man shook his head with a helpless smile.


    However, the next moment, the old man is the atmosphere of malaise, boom!


    His half kneeling on the earth suddenly stood up, and his voice was old and he drank: "Thor comes to the world!"


    "Boom!"


    High above the sky, suddenly there is the sound of thunder!


    "What?"


    The tall figure in the dark clouds suddenly changed his face and immediately raised his head!


    "You old fox, I really look down on you!"


    He scolded angrily, and immediately held the sword in both hands, trying to make a defensive gesture.


    However, it''s too late for everything!


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound of thunder!


    A vertical thunder and lightning came down from the sky, with unparalleled potential, heavily on the tall figure''s body!


    "Ah


    This is a tall man who is high above the ground. He was directly cut to the ground and fell to the ground with a scream. How embarrassed he is!


    "Boom!"


    Then, the sound of thunder sounded again, and another thunder fell down on the huge knife wave. It was easy to break the knife wave into pieces!


    At this time, Dao Lang was about to touch the plump young woman''s cheek. It was a close call!


    The strong wind made the young woman''s hair dance and her eyes ache. However, no matter how painful and tired she was, the young woman still stood in front of the old man!


    "What a silly girl."


    Having said that, the old man was very happy, and then his face was suddenly cold, and he said in a low voice, "but today, with me, no one can hurt you!"


    I saw above the sky, a giant thunder, tearing the clouds, slowly falling down!


    The power is terrible. It''s like thunder god coming down to earth, which makes people dare not look directly at it!


    "You demons are really disturbing. Today, I will let you die without a place to bury you!"


    The old man snorted angrily. His voice was old and his tone was overbearing!


    The tall man, who was struck to the ground by thunder and lightning, got up with difficulty. Seeing this behind the scenes, his face was filled with panic and despair!


    Without any hesitation, he directly retreated to escape!


    Because in the face of this blow, he has no chance of winning!


    I didn''t expect that the old man who half stepped into the coffin that day was so strong!


    This time, it''s really a shipwreck in the sewer. It''s a blunder!


    "Run away, run away as you please. I''d like to see where you can go today."


    See the other side to escape, the old man not only did not have the slightest bit of panic, but the corner of his mouth a Yang!


    His move "thunder god comes to the world" can be said to be a sword sharpened in ten years, but it can only be used once in ten years!


    So, always want to have absolute self-confidence, today, even if give this monster ten legs, he, also can''t run!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, baichaoyu, the West!


    Two huge monsters fell into the black pool of blood one after another!


    Although their vitality has dissipated, their powerful breath is still floating between the heaven and the earth. It is not difficult to distinguish them. Each of these two demons has unlimited strength to approach the powerful one!


    Moreover, the breath of these two demons is very similar. They should be twins. They are born with tacit understanding. Therefore, once the two demons cooperate with each other, I''m afraid that even the martial arts masters need to choose to stay away!


    But no matter how strong they were, they are dead now!


    On the body of each demon, there was a man, a man and a woman.


    The man wore a red wedding dress.


    The woman wore a red wedding dress.


    So they stood on the top of the magic things and looked at each other for a long time.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    Finally, they both spoke at the same time to break this strange silence.


    "You say first...""You say first..."


    The two spoke again, but still with one voice!


    "I''ll tell you..."


    "I''ll tell you..."


    Two people are to open mouth again, have to say, they two people very tacit understanding!


    In the end, they both looked at each other and laughed.


    "Unexpectedly, my wife is Li Xue, the famous embroidery needle in the legend."


    The bridegroom said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect my husband to be Chen Tong, the famous revolving dart in legend."


    The bride, who does not let the man, laughs.


    "Disrespect, disrespect."


    I''ve heard so much about you


    They saluted at the same time.


    "Lady, let''s Go home? "


    The groom held out his palm and pointed his fingers in the direction of home. He asked with a very gentle smile.


    "All right, Xianggong."


    The bride has a sweet smile, a clever and obedient look.


    I don''t know that this gentle bridegroom and this clever bride were invincible and desperate when they killed the enemy just now!


    They left arm in arm


    About a quarter of an hour later


    "Bear!"


    All of a sudden, a red flame suddenly lit up on the body of a thousand Zhang demon. The flame spread quickly and completely covered the body of the demon. The fire was extremely strong. I''m afraid that without a few breaths, the thousand Zhang demon would be burned to ashes!


    "Click, click!"


    Almost at the same time, on the body of another demon, layer after layer of frost appeared from the inside out. In the blink of an eye, the demon became a huge ice sculpture, amber like, very beautiful.


    The endless flame burned the demon to ashes, and there were no bones left


    The ice sculptures burst into pieces, and both the ice and the magic things disappeared, leaving only the debris on the ground


    The night was quiet again.


    Between the heaven and the earth, all the demons are extinct, even the signs of fighting are disappeared!


    This means of concealing people''s eyes and ears is extremely clever, as if anything had happened from beginning to end!


    Far away.


    That pair of bridegroom and bride walking arm in arm, actually once again tacit understanding at the same time stopped!


    "Lady''s fire is fierce."


    The bridegroom said with a smile.


    "Xianggong''s ice is also good."


    The bride smiles back.


    In fact, people with clear eyes can see that the couple are competing!


    Although they have been married, they are too competitive with each other. No matter who killed the demons in a shorter time, or who used a better way to hide people''s eyes and ears, they are both competing. They don''t want to be weaker than each other!


    With their character, we can imagine that their future life must be quite interesting

 Chapter 976

    Baichaoyu, North!


    Ten thousand demons press the border!


    The voice is shrill and earth shaking!


    "Wow, Dad, you see, a lot of black fish, so beautiful!"


    A three or four-year-old girl, sitting on the shoulder of a swordsman in a blue shirt, looked at the ghosts all over the sky and cried out.


    "It''s really beautiful."


    The green shirt swordsman smiles: "however, there are more beautiful ones next. Do you want to see them?"


    "Wow, Dad, really?"


    The little girl has a look of expectation and worship.


    "When did dad cheat you?"


    The swordsman nodded slightly.


    "Hurry up, Dad. I can''t wait."


    Said the little girl.


    "Good."


    Qingshan swordsman nodded gently, then pulled out the long sword on his back, pointed the sharp sword to thousands of ghosts in the sky, and said slowly: "a little cold light comes first..."


    Hum!


    On the tip of the sword, there is a bright light, just like crystal, flashing up!


    "Then the gun shot like a dragon!"


    The swordsman in green shirt is holding a long sword and his palm turns suddenly!


    Shua Shua!


    Suddenly, behind the Castle Peak swordsman, there are thousands of long swords condensed and suspended in the sky, just like an orderly army. The tip of each sword is aimed at thousands of ghosts in the sky!


    Thousands of ghosts and demons in the sky, like dark clouds blocking the sun, come roaring and rolling!


    "Thirty years ago, I practiced the art of shooting and got married to my wife because of the gun."


    "Twenty years ago, when my wife died, I gave up shooting."


    "Eight years ago, I practiced swordsmanship. Swords and guns were one. In my mind, swords are guns and guns are swords."


    Before the words came down, the swordsman took back his three feet green front.


    When the long sword is completely sheathed, all the long swords behind the green mountain swordsman are blasted out, turning into a long dragon, fearing no death and rushing to the thousands of ghosts coming!


    Therefore, an extremely gorgeous fireworks burst open in the sky!


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    Violent explosions, one after another, are ringing between the heaven and the earth!


    The black blood turned into rain and fell from the sky, corroding the earth


    "How beautiful


    The little girl sat on the shoulder of the Castle Peak swordsman, watching the gorgeous scene, clapping her hand and yelling.


    "Let''s go."


    However, Castle Peak swordsman is holding the little girl, turned and left, without the slightest stay.


    When it''s done, brush your clothes and hide your name!


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, not only in the four directions of East, West, North and south, but also in countless places in the hundred dynasties, there are lots of demons.


    However, in the end, almost all the demons have been eliminated!


    These demons are the most tenacious beings in the Xiandao era. It is no exaggeration to say that they are the last living fossils of the Xiandao era. Now, with their death, the traces of the Xiandao era in the hundred Dynasties will be completely erased.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, ten thousand demons slaughter the fairyland, in the fairy King Pavilion!


    "Did it work?"


    Nangong shallow face, the emergence of a touch of joy can not hide!


    The devil''s figure has long disappeared!


    In other words, he has been eliminated!


    Yang Liuqing was also relieved.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this war is the most difficult one since her reincarnation!


    Without the help of the strong one of the hundred dynasties, it''s a great feat to defeat the devil just by the three of them and a half dead Immortal King!


    You know, there is a prohibition in the immortal land of ten thousand demons slaughtering. Martial practitioners who are stronger than wuzun, including wuzun, can''t step into the immortal land of ten thousand demons slaughtering!


    Otherwise, he will be killed by the devil and hurt himself!


    Of course, this prohibition is not absolute. If a person is more powerful than the fairy king and the devil king, then this prohibition is a piece of thin paper, which is useless!


    Just like Yang Liuqing thousands of years ago, it''s like playing if you want to enter the immortal land of ten thousand demons?


    However, the strongest one in the hundred dynasties domain is just a martial arts practitioner at the level of Wu Huang, and Wu Huang is just equivalent to the strength of the Immortal King and the devil king. Even if he can forcibly enter the immortal land of ten thousand demons, he can''t enter the Immortal King''s Pavilion!


    So, without the help of the strong of the hundred dynasties, it''s really incredible that the three of them can defeat the Wuhuang level demon king!


    "Why? What is Lin Chen doing? "


    Nangong looked at the forest dust above the sky and said in doubt.


    Yang Liuqing also looked up and saw Lin Chen floating in the eyebrow of Immortal Dragon Dharma phase, as if he had been fixed, motionless!"There''s a problem."


    Yang Liuqing said in a low voice.


    However, before nangongqian and Yangliuqing came forward to find out, the forest dust fell down, and the huge Immortal Dragon fell to the ground, stirring up dust all over the sky!


    Then, Lin Chen manipulated the Immortal Dragon Dharma prime minister to hold the two girls in his hand. He was a little anxious and said, "there''s a change here. Let''s go now!"


    Two female smell speech, that facial expression is coincidentally slightly a change!


    However, they did not ask much, because they believed in Lin Chen!


    "Elder martial sister and Qing''er, let''s join hands to break the space barrier here and rush out of Xianwang Pavilion!"


    Lin Chen stands in the eyebrow of Immortal Dragon Dharma phase and says!


    "Lin Chen, is that Xiaobai in your hand?"


    Nangong shallow saw the snowball in Lin Chen''s hand, immediately asked incredibly.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    Nangong shallow also feel the abnormality of things, immediately no longer wear Ji, hands, is to show means!


    Yang Liuqing also felt something wrong, the pair of willow eyebrows is also slightly a frown, gently raised his fingers, fingertips flashing and dark blue light, a kind of cold breath, sent out!


    And the Golden Dragon above the arms of Immortal Dragon Dharma phase swam violently and roared in a low voice. A fierce breath was brewing in the bodies of the two dragons!


    Now that the Immortal King is dying, the space of the Immortal King pavilion has become much weaker. Moreover, after the previous war, the space here has been devastated and weak. Therefore, it is not difficult to break the space barrier here. In short, it is much easier than defeating the demon king.


    Then, the three people have a tacit understanding of the general heart, at the same time shot!


    "Bear!"


    Nangong lightly flicks his sleeve, and suddenly, in the cuff, the hot colorful flame spreads out, and burns up on the sky. The high temperature makes the void here present a distorted trend!


    "Boom!"


    Yang Liuqing''s fingers flicked, and suddenly the dark blue light from his fingertips exploded in the center of the colorful flame!


    Strong impact pressure, so that the void is broken open one after another crack!


    Moreover, after the dark blue light explodes, it releases a very low temperature, instantly extinguishes the flame, and finally forms a thick layer of frost on the void!


    More importantly, after the sudden change of fire and ice, high temperature and low temperature, the void has already become extremely fragile!

 Chapter 977

    "Roar!"


    Lin Chen''s heart read a move, and immediately the two golden dragons broke away from the arms of the Immortal Dragon Dharma phase, circled and spiraled out of each other, roaring at the frozen void!


    The void is already very fragile, now, Yang Xiao''s merciless heavy blow, directly let the void "boom", burst open!


    A very deep dark vortex, suspended in the sky, appeared in the field of vision!


    "It''s a success!"


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth raises!


    "Let''s go!"


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen directly took nangongqian and Yangliuqing two women, quickly flew into the space vortex!


    The whirlpool of space heals quickly and disappears completely.


    So, this world is quiet again, there is no longer any human existence, only the scarred earth, which symbolizes that there was a very fierce battle just now!


    However, that is, after the three left, suddenly, under the earth, a trace of black gas gushed out!


    Then, in the tens of thousands of square meters of earth, there is a trace of black air, flying towards the sky, and finally gathered together in the high altitude!


    There is a continuous stream of black air, and the black fog in the sky is becoming wider and bigger!


    The whole world has become dim again!


    A very depressing atmosphere is brewing in this world!


    At this moment, below, above the surface, the void suddenly twisted, and three figures slowly came out of the space.


    "Finally out."


    The young man in black stepped on the ground, closed his eyes, stretched a stretch, breathing the air here, a face of comfort!


    However, the next moment, his face is slightly changed!


    Because, why is it still that smell?


    Is the heaven and earth outside Xianwang Pavilion, namely Xianwang hall, also invaded by demons and polluted by demons?


    Isn''t the fairy king hall a paradise, isolated from the world, isolated from any evil?


    He opened his eyes in doubt, but when he saw the environment in front of him, his mouth also twitched slightly!


    Because this is still Xianwang Pavilion!


    Yes, they are Lin Chen, Yang Liuqing and nangongqian who have just left Xianwang Pavilion!


    But they didn''t go out!


    "We''re in big trouble!"


    At this time, Yang Liuqing said in a low voice!


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed. If he felt something, he looked up at the sky.


    Just above the sky, a huge black fog is boiling, and under the ground at the foot, one after another black gas is coming out, flying to the sky!


    Fool can see that this scene must be brewing a big thing!


    "I see!"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen patted his thigh and suddenly realized on his face!


    "See what?"


    Nangong shallow already ready to attack, ready to attack, hear Lin Chen''s voice, she turned to ask.


    "Elder martial sister, do you still remember the pit after pit outside the Immortal King Hall?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Remember, how could I not remember those deep pits as dense as beehives?"


    Nangong shallow, head light.


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen''s reply, Yang Liuqing followed nangongqian''s words: "this is the key to the problem. Unexpectedly, the lost technique of reverse reincarnation can reappear today."


    "The art of reverse reincarnation?"


    Nangong shallow blinked her beautiful eyes. Rao is so knowledgeable that she has never heard of these six words!


    So, what is this reverse reincarnation?


    "The art of reverse reincarnation was lost thousands of years ago. It''s an extremely evil and evil magic. The caster wants to kill 88888 lives and use them to reverse reincarnation. In the great array of reverse reincarnation, as long as they die, the caster can live!"


    Lin Chen said in a low voice, with a heavy tone!


    "The devil wants to be reborn? Then let''s stop it


    Nangong shallow said in a hurry.


    Lin Chen sighed and shook his head: "we can''t stop it. At least we can''t stop it. We can''t stop it from the moment when the reverse reincarnation array is opened."


    "Then who can stop it?"


    Nangong shallow asked.


    "Unless the fairy king is reborn and at his peak."


    Lin Chen replied: "maybe there are more powerful people than the Immortal King, but now, where can I find them..."


    However, Lin Chen suddenly said half of this, it was a sudden stop!


    "Well? Lin Chen, why don''t you tell me? "


    Nangong shallow and Yang Liuqing are turning their heads, concerned to see Lin Chen.


    But see Lin Chen although the body does not move, but in that pair of bright eyes, is twinkling incomparably crazy divine light!"Lin Chen, what do you want to do?"


    Yang Liuqing suddenly had an ominous premonition and asked immediately.


    "The devil we defeated just now is not the devil at the peak, but even so, it almost exhausted our strength and energy."


    Lin Chen said in a low voice: "now, once the devil is reborn, he can return to the peak. The devil in the peak period is definitely not something we three can deal with."


    "I can handle it."


    Yang Liuqing is interrupted Lin Chen''s words, domineering said!


    "I won''t allow you to take the risk."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "But I don''t allow you to take risks, either!"


    Yang Liuqing firmly said!


    "I don''t call it risk. My chance is 100%, but yours is not. Moreover, if you use your method, your life will be in danger, but if you use my method, none of us will be in danger. "


    Lin Chen flicked Yang Liuqing''s forehead and said confidently.


    "What are the consequences of using your method?"


    Nangong shallow mouth asked.


    "At most, I will live in seclusion for a period of time, or leave baichaoyu for a period of time."


    Lin Chen pondered and said.


    "How long is a period of time?"


    Nangong shallow asked.


    "If you''re lucky, you''ll have to live in seclusion for a few days, but if you''re not lucky, you''ll have to live in seclusion for a few months or years."


    Lin Chen went home.


    "Ah?"


    Nangongqian was a little surprised.


    What strategy does Lin Chen want to use to produce such a strange price?


    "After the devil is solved, you will declare to the outside world that I, Lin Chen, have died. It''s safe for you and me."


    Lin Chen said again.


    "Lin Chen, I know your plan. In fact, it''s better to let me do it. I can do it."


    Yang Liuqing said.


    "You can''t, you think, although you have been releasing the power of reincarnation in recent years, no one has come to you, which shows that they don''t attach importance to you."


    Lin Chen shook his head and refuted Yang Liuqing''s suggestion: "and this is Xianwang Pavilion. In this closed space, your breath can''t be released. Those guys can''t feel it. If they can''t come, they can''t help us. So this method, only I can do it. "

 Chapter 978

    In the beautiful eyes of Yang Liuqing, there is a rare flicker of hesitation.


    She has always been a resolute and resolute woman.


    But now, she can''t make up her mind!


    If it were someone else, then Yang Liuqing would never care about her. What does it have to do with the life and death of others?


    But this man is Lin Chen!


    How can she not care?!


    Yang Liuqing knows what Lin Chen wants to do, and because of this, she knows that once you use this method, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    No exaggeration!


    "What are you two talking about? Lin Chen, what are you going to do? "


    Nangong shallow listen to a face of clouds.


    For Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing two people''s dialogue, Nangong shallow don''t understand!


    But it seems that things are very serious!


    For Nangong shallow question, Lin Chen has not answered, at this time, in the sky, that Jie''s seeping laughter suddenly rang out.


    The three immediately looked up at the sky.


    I saw above the sky, the black air all over the sky suddenly boiling, between the fluctuations, forming a huge devil''s face, blocking the sky!


    The light of the whole heaven and earth, in this moment is quickly dim down, very dark!


    "Jie, Immortal King, Immortal King, you have been calculating for so many years, but in the end, you have not lost to our king?"


    The devil''s face opened its mouth and gave out a ferocious laugh, sharp and harsh: "my king is about to return to the peak, and then you will return to the peak. What can I do for you?"


    "Four arrows kill the living!"


    However, at this time, Yang Liuqing suddenly drank, and then suddenly opened the eight arrow sky bow. Suddenly, the four red, orange, yellow and green gemstones on the surface of the eight arrow sky bow were shining!


    Four huge arrows appeared on the body of the eight arrow sky bow. With the release of Yang Liuqing''s hand, the four arrows burst out, circled each other, turned into a python, and went straight to the devil''s face!


    "Jie, a small skill of carving insects, is not half as good as our king!"


    The devil''s face disdained to laugh, opened his mouth and swallowed the four arrows directly. Finally, with a flash of red, orange, yellow and green light in the dark clouds, the connection between the four arrows and the eight arrow sky bow was completely broken!


    Even the fourth arrow of the eight arrow sky bow can''t lift any waves, but now the devil is powerful!


    At this time, on the sky, dark clouds surge violently, the devil''s face suddenly shrinks, and finally gradually condenses into a tall figure in black!


    He is the devil!


    At the moment, he was wearing a black tight gown, his long hair was high and full of evil, his eyebrows were full of heroism, and his eyes were shining with ice like essence.


    Standing on the sky quietly, he is extremely evil and charming, but he shows a bit of elegance. He is so noble and elegant that he is just like a God who is superior that people dare not look directly at him!


    He slowly lowered his head, looked at his hands, slightly grasped them, and felt his powerful body. The corner of his mouth raised a radian of evil spirit: "this body is great!"


    Bear!


    At this time, the endless colorful flame burning, into a huge sea of fire, overwhelming, directly the devil that small body submerged!


    Nangong shallow shot!


    However, her tricks are doomed to be useless!


    The next moment, in the colorful flames all over the sky, there is a tiny black light flickering. Then, the black light quickly rotates to form a fist sized vortex, just like the eye of a tornado, swallowing all the colorful flames above the sky, leaving no trace!


    The colorful flame disappeared, leaving the devil alone. Standing on the sky, he slowly closed his mouth.


    It turns out that the black light that just swallowed the colorful flame is the devil''s mouth!


    The demon king smashed his mouth and said with a smile, "is this the power of the era of martial arts? It''s really interesting. Emperor Wudao really has the ability to communicate with heaven. However, little girl, your strength is not enough for the king


    Nangong Tianxiao''s face was very white. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Lin Chen said: "devil, do you dare to comment on Wudao emperor? Do you believe that a fart from Wudao emperor can kill you? "


    He stroked nangongqian''s back to comfort her frightened heart. Then he looked up at the demon king in the sky, not humble, not arrogant, not afraid!


    "Ha ha..."


    The devil laughed.


    Smile is very cold, laughter is very cold!


    However, he didn''t refute Lin Chen''s words, but said: "do you believe that a fart of my king can kill you?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Lin Chen shook his head directly!


    "Well, let''s have a try."


    The devil laughs."Devil, do you want to fart?"


    Lin Chen asks curiously.


    "What do you say?"


    The devil asked, his expression, seems to be brewing something!


    "I think you''re farting."


    Lin Chen pondered and said: "Oh no, you''ve been farting. You were farting just now. Now you''re farting. You''ll fart later."


    "Are you cursing me?" Asked the devil.


    "You are so clever." Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    The demon king laughed: "I don''t want to worry with a dying man. Now, I will send you to hell!"


    Boom!


    An extremely huge wind burst out from the devil''s body, just like an invisible mountain, crashing down on the forest dust!


    "Oh, my God, it stinks!"


    Lin Chen''s face flashed the color of disgust and yelled.


    However, afterwards, he raised Xiaobai in his hand over his head!


    Strong wind pressure down, through the place, above the sky is the emergence of a vacuum!


    However, at the critical moment, Xiao Bai, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes!


    The light in Xiaobai''s eyes flashed and the momentum burst out, which directly blocked the wind pressure from the devil''s body!


    "Fairy king, you are awake!"


    Lin Chen smiles. Just now, Xiao Bai''s soft butt.


    "Little fellow, what happened? How did he live again?"


    Xiaobai asked weakly.


    Obviously, at the moment, it is extremely weak and awakened because it feels dangerous. Otherwise, it will surely go to sleep endlessly and recover a little vitality after a hundred or even a thousand years!


    "You have your means, he has his way, you can live, can''t he live?"


    Lin Chen said: "OK, stop the ink, lend me all your strength now!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Asked the fairy king.


    "I will summon my sword."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Your sword? What sword? "


    The fairy king asked, "the demon king has regained his heyday. Even if the four of us work together again, we can''t defeat him. What are you going to do to deal with him?"


    In the eyes of the fairy king, the demon king is now invincible, and nothing can deal with him. How can ordinary sword be his opponent?


    But Lin Chen grinned, opened his thin lips, and spat out four words:


    "crape myrtle sword!"

 Chapter 979

    "It''s no use. Give up the resistance."


    Said the devil, suspended in the air.


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, a huge black handprint suddenly fell from the sky, pressing down on the three people below!


    "I only need this blow to solve you."


    The demon king says lightly.


    Then, he raised his head and looked at the sky.


    "How many years have I not been to the outside world? I really miss it. "


    Speaking, the devil''s eyes, flashing with a look of God.


    "Demon king, you have to give up. You can''t go out. There must be countless strong people around the fairyland. Do you think you can live after you go out?"


    Yang Liuqing''s voice was cold and he looked at the devil and asked.


    "Ha ha, I had expected this at the moment when I left the customs."


    The demon king laughs and shakes his head: "our king''s subordinates have already been waiting outside. As long as our king leaves here, those mole ants outside will not be enough to suffer!"


    "Unintentional demon king, you are just the sixth in the list of demon king. If you were the first in the list of demon king in those years, you might be able to escape, but you can''t. You don''t know how powerful the strong man in the era of martial arts is now!"


    Xiaobai opened his mouth and made a clear voice.


    "Yes..."


    The devil narrowed his eyes. Although he didn''t like it on his face, he was afraid of it in his heart!


    However, the next moment, the devil''s look suddenly cold, said: "you are just a group of dying people, what qualifications to talk with the king here, you go to die!"


    Voice is not down, the huge black palmprint already close at hand, heavy pressure to the three!


    "Boom!"


    A huge sound deafening, the earth directly broken open, a huge pit shape, all over the sky of dust floating out, floating tens of thousands of feet!


    What a magnificent scene!


    "Oh? Did you run away


    However, the devil saw this behind the scenes, but it was thoughtful.


    Immediately, if he felt something, he turned his head and looked to the left.


    Only there, three people appear, it is the escaped Lin Chen, Yang Liuqing, Nangong shallow!


    However, the little white in Lin Chen''s arms has disappeared, I don''t know where to go.


    "The fairy King abandoned you?"


    The demon king sneered: "or does the fairy King hide and want to use other means? I''m looking forward to it. What else can the Immortal King do? "


    "You can''t manage this. If you have the ability, you can find out the fairy king." Yang Liuqing said coldly.


    "Looking for her? Why do you want to see her? "


    The devil said, "I''m looking forward to her means. Why do you want to find her? But you, you can escape for a while, but you can escape for a lifetime? I will send you to hell


    Before the words were heard, the devil''s fingers flicked. Suddenly, under his fingertips, a strong black light burst out, forming a huge finger. There was a trace of black air around the big finger. It was extremely evil and shot at the three people!


    "This move, called the big magic finger, is one of the most powerful means of the king. Even in the peak period of the Immortal King, if you want to beat the king, you need to pay a great price! Therefore, there is no doubt that you will die this time! "


    The devil said confidently!


    Yang Liuqing''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly at this moment.


    Nangong shallow face is a little pale, but even so, she still did not retreat!


    Yang Liuqing takes out the eight arrow sky bow, wants to pull, but with her present condition, let alone the fourth arrow, even the first arrow, she pulls!


    "Do you really think you are what you were a thousand years ago? It''s ridiculous to shake a big tree! Today, I will return to you all the shame you gave me a thousand years ago! "


    The devil said with a grim smile.


    I''m looking at the big finger coming to the three!


    However, at this critical moment!


    Yang Liuqing and Lin Chen beside nangongqian suddenly "bang" and explode!


    That''s right. It''s a white fog and it''s gone with the wind!


    Rao is a devil''s heart, see this scene, are slightly a Zheng!


    In the white fog, the void suddenly twisted, and a young and straight figure in black came out of the void.


    "Oh?"


    The demon king''s eyes narrowed and said in surprise: "it''s a good way to hide. I didn''t realize that it was your separation just now. It''s a little interesting. However, since you insist on going out to die, then I will satisfy you and send you to hell! "


    "Satisfy me? Do you have that ability? "


    Lin Chen came out of the white fog with a smile.


    "You will know immediately if I have that ability."


    Said the devil!


    "Then I don''t want to let you know right away that you don''t have that ability."Voice did not fall, Lin Chen''s momentum suddenly soared to open, shouting: "crape myrtle sword, come!"


    When you spit out the last word, the time of this world seems to have stopped!


    That is about to hit the giant finger, are turned into a slow motion!


    At the same time, a purple star suddenly twinkled in the sky!


    The demon king was acutely aware of something wrong and wanted to raise his head, but his action was too slow. He could only raise his eyes very slowly to look up at the sky!


    Purple Stars flash violently. When the light flashes to the limit, a purple light mass falls from the sky and directly falls on the surface of the giant finger at a speed that the devil is not as fast as the naked eye!


    "Boom!"


    Wanzhang giant finger is as fragile as tofu. It is directly penetrated by purple light, and then explodes!


    When the big finger exploded, the devil''s eyes slowly dropped back. Seeing the scene of the big finger explosion, his pupils slowly shrank!


    At the same time, the time flow of heaven and earth suddenly returned to normal.


    "What is this?"


    The demon king didn''t have slow motion. He was scared and asked in a low voice!


    Among the numerous black light spots produced by the explosion of the giant finger, a purple light was inserted on the ground, shining. The purple light had no momentum, but the devil was acutely aware of the danger!


    You know, in the state of the demon king, even the fairy king will not let him realize the danger!


    So, the devil is very suspicious, what is this purple light?!


    However, after all, the devil''s heart is Superman, and then his face is suddenly cold!


    "No matter what you are, no one can stop me today!"


    With a wave of the devil''s hand, a huge devil''s face was formed, and a sharp roar came out, biting at Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s face remained unchanged and calm.


    He stepped forward, came to the purple light group, and then stretched out his palm, slowly into the purple light group.


    At the same time, his face softened, his thin lips lifted, and he said:


    "old friend, long time, no see."

 Chapter 980

    "Old friend, long time no see."


    Lin Chen slowly put his hand into the purple light group, and his face was also rare and mild.


    And the purple light seemed to understand the meaning of Lin Chen''s words. In response to Lin Chen, the light flashed suddenly!


    Even the devil, who was a hundred feet away, couldn''t help but squint his eyes and didn''t dare to look directly at him!


    When the devil opened his eyes, he found that the purple light had already gone.


    And with the purple light scattered together, there is the devil''s face displayed by the devil king!


    "What?"


    The devil''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and an incredible look appears on his face!


    His move just now, even the fairy king in the peak period, should be handled cautiously, and dare not be careless at all!


    But now, the boy in black just grasped the sword, but before he drew it, he easily broke his move?


    What kind of sword is this?!


    The demon king''s eyes became cautious at this moment. He stared at the three foot sword in Lin Chen''s hand and asked in a low voice: "boy, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you could even summon such a sword. However, I''m very curious. What kind of sword is this?"


    "Kill your sword."


    Lin Chen said faintly that his sword was still on the ground. His right hand held the handle of the sword. His tall and straight body was slightly on the left side, which was a cool posture.


    "Ha ha, empty talk, there are not many swords that can kill the king. Even the immortal king sword can only suppress the king, but can''t kill the king. What are you


    The demon king disdains to smile to ask a way.


    Lin Chen did not reply, but shook his head with a smile.


    Because it''s meaningless to talk nonsense with him. Only practice is the only way to prove the truth!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen''s right palm made a fierce effort to grip the handle of the sword, and then slowly pulled the sword out of the ground!


    Boom!


    Eighty miles around, the whole earth, at this moment, the distance trembles!


    Click, click!


    The cracks spread in all directions with the sword as the center. The cracks crisscross each other, as if forming a huge spider web, covering the ground!


    Moreover, with the pulling out of the sword, the cracks on the earth continue to expand and spread. There is a tendency to crack the ground!


    As soon as the devil''s eyes narrowed, there was a touch of thinking in his eyes.


    However, he also knows that in any battle, it is better to strike first than to wait for death!


    Then, the demon king''s body moved and turned into a straight black streamer, shooting towards the forest dust storm!


    "Jie Jie, what I am most proud of is my body. Today, you will surely die!"


    The demon king burst out laughing, very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, is rushed to the front of Lin Chen!


    However, in the face of the devil close at hand, Lin Chen''s face did not change, but the corner of his mouth raised!


    The devil is coming!


    The sword in Lin Chen''s hand is pulled out abruptly!


    Shua!


    There is a flash of purple light between heaven and earth!


    At this moment, the whole world seems to be divided into two parts by this purple light!


    A huge gully, starting from the forest dust, spreads towards the front. Almost in the blink of an eye, it extends nearly a hundred Li!


    The power of a sword!


    Nangong shallow slightly opened his red lips, obviously stunned!


    What is Lin Chen''s sword?


    It''s a little scary!


    And Yang Liuqing saw this scene, but he was not surprised at all. On the contrary, the corner of his mouth raised a proud arc!


    Because Lin Chen''s crape myrtle sword had another alias thousands of years ago, that is, chop holy sword!


    There are so many powerful warriors who died under this sword!


    Even the martial saint can be killed, so it''s not easy to deal with a demon king?


    Of course, the real crape myrtle sword, in the war thousands of years ago, has been sealed by many powerful, so the crape myrtle sword in Lin Chen''s hand at the moment, is not the real crape myrtle sword, but just a projection!


    However, although it''s just a projection, it''s enough to deal with a devil.


    Sure enough, the next moment, when the purple light dissipated, "poof Chi" sound immediately sounded!


    The demon king, who had already rushed to Lin Chen, suddenly widened his eyes, and immediately a vertical light pattern flashed on his right arm. When the light pattern flashed to the extreme, the demon king''s whole right arm flew out. Where the broken arm was, black blood burst out like a spring!


    What''s more, just now, the demon king was quick with his hand and eyes, and he turned to his side at the critical moment. If not, Lin Chen''s sword had already split him from the ditch to the forehead in two!It''s really a broken arm!


    "Plop!"


    Then, the demon king''s tall body brushed Lin Chen''s body and fell on the ground with a plop. He was in a terrible mess!


    Originally, he stretched out his right arm to press Lin Chen''s head and rub him on the ground. But who would have thought that Lin Chen could easily cut off his right arm with only one sword?


    This is his most proud body!


    And the next moment, the devil''s face, which was muddled, was slightly changed, because he noticed a strong sense of danger!


    Without any hesitation, the demon king didn''t care about his image. He rolled out directly along the ground. Then, he found the power point. His feet moved and his body shuashed away. He came to the sky a hundred feet away.


    At this time, Lin Chen has put the crape myrtle sword in his hand on the earth where the demon king was lying just now!


    "It''s fast to hide."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    The devil stood in the sky, looking at Lin Chen from a distance, his eyes twinkling with a complex divine light, it seems that he is making a decision, wavering.


    Finally, he clenched his teeth. It seemed that he had made a difficult decision. He clenched his fist and said, "boy, we don''t have any deep hatred. Why don''t we stop here? What do you think?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head.


    "Boy, do you know that it''s not good for you and me to keep fighting like this, and in the end, we will lose both sides. Why should we do this kind of thing that harms others but not ourselves?"


    The devil whispered.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that sentence."


    Lin Chen held the sword in his hand and nodded slightly: "well, you kneel down, kowtow three times for me, and call grandfather three times. Maybe I can consider your suggestion."


    "Boy, do you have to make things like this?"


    The demon king''s face sank and asked in a low voice!


    "I didn''t make trouble with you. I''ve always been very serious."


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head and answers.

 Chapter 981

    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the devil''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the depth of his eyes, a cold light flashed imperceptibly!


    He stares at Lin Chen. There is a terrible pressure in his eyes, which makes people feel shocked!


    However, in the face of the devil''s eyes, Lin Chen is not satisfied, a face as if nothing had happened!


    The devil is not a fool. From Lin Chen''s expression, how can he not see Lin Chen''s idea?


    "Since you insist on this, I will not be polite to you."


    The devil took a deep breath. There was no wind around him, but his clothes were fluttering. An extremely fierce momentum slowly released from his body!


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen grinned.


    But the devil had no nonsense. He immediately raised his hands and quickly made a seal. Finally, he crossed his hands and roared: "the great devil swallows the sky!"


    Before the words came down, the black light came out from the devil''s body. The black light spread rapidly, forming a huge whirlpool. It was very deep, as if it could go straight to the nine hell!


    "This move is my strongest move now. Today, it''s a great honor for you to lose your life under this move!"


    Said the devil with a sneer.


    And with the sound of his words, the whirlpool whirled quickly, and the whirlpool produced amazing strangling force. At this moment, the void around the whirlpool broke apart. Then, the devil pointed a bullet, and the whirlpool flew out and attacked the forest dust!


    "The best way?"


    The whirlpool whirled rapidly, causing the world around to lose color. However, Lin Chen didn''t panic when he saw this scene. On the contrary, he laughed a little. On the corner of his mouth, he set off a radian of disdain!


    "Can Lin Chen resist this move?"


    Nangongqian in the distance was worried when he saw this scene.


    Nangong shallow keen aware out, the devil this move attack strength, far from before can compare!


    "Don''t worry."


    Yang Liuqing is a very concise consolation.


    "Why are you so confident?"


    Nangong looks at Yang Liuqing.


    Yang Liuqing still very succinct answer said: "with crape myrtle sword in hand, just a demon king, not worth Lin Chen on the heart."


    "This..."


    Nangong shallow only feel incredible.


    However, the scene of the next moment confirms Yang Liuqing''s words and dispels nangongqian''s worries!


    Lin Chen''s face was calm in the face of the huge whirlpool. Instead, he calmly raised his sword until the whirlpool came to his eyes. Then he cut it off.


    That''s right. It''s a sword without any fancy or affectation.


    Boom!


    Where the whirlpool passes by, the sky and the earth change color. When the sword is split, it has swallowed him up!


    Nangong pale, unbelievable cover small mouth.


    Yang Liuqing''s complexion remains unchanged.


    "The power of mole ants is vulnerable."


    Demon king sees Lin Chen to be swallowed, disdain a smile, sneer of say.


    However, the next moment, his face smile, is suddenly solidified!


    "Poof!"


    I saw the void within the radius of ten thousand feet, as if it were shaking for a while, and then, with a light sound, the huge whirlpool disappeared instantly!


    "If that''s your best move, then, I have to say, I''m disappointed."


    Young and loud voice resounded between the heaven and the earth. Where the whirlpool disappeared, a young figure in black stood upright and upright on the earth.


    His body, still keeping the posture of a sword, is quite domineering.


    Just on the corner of his mouth, it is slightly raised a touch of proud radian!


    "How is that possible? This is Wang''s.... "


    "There are all kinds of things in the world, nothing is impossible."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth, interrupted the words of demon king, said.


    "Devil, I will kill you with one sword."


    Then, without any hesitation, Lin Chen raised his long sword and swept out with one sword!


    Shua!


    At the moment, an arc-shaped purple sword wave is rushing towards the demon king. The speed of the sword wave is extremely fast. The demon king has not yet reacted to it. The purple sword wave has already hit his eyes!


    The devil instinctively wants to escape.


    However, he was shocked to find that under the purple sword wave, his body could not even move!


    He''s completely suppressed!


    Finally, at this moment, the devil''s face for the first time appeared a color of panic!


    He felt the threat of death!


    Even when the Immortal King just put out the five beasts to destroy the sky array, he didn''t feel such a severe danger!At this moment, the devil is convinced that he can''t stop Lin Chen''s "plain" sword!


    If he does not escape, then he will die this time!


    "Move for me!"


    The devil roared, and his peach blossom eyes were all scarlet. His eyes were full of blood, and his body was struggling madly. He wanted to get rid of the oppression of sword wave!


    "It''s useless. After being locked by crape myrtle sword, you have no chance to escape."


    Lin Chen''s body, still keep a sword to sweep out of posture, voice light slow, say.


    Finally, under the gaze of Lin Chen, the purple sword wave is as powerful as a firecracker, cutting on the devil''s body without any fancy!


    The demon king''s face was frightened and roared, and black light broke out all over his body, forming layer after layer of black iron, which covered his tall body and wanted to block the sword of forest dust!


    However, all this is just useless work.


    The thick black iron on the devil''s body was quickly split like tofu. In the blink of an eye, the sword wave hit the devil''s body surface and split the devil''s body!


    Unstoppable!


    "Ah, ah


    The devil''s body was a little bit split, his mouth opened, issued a cry of pain, because of pain, that face is twisted up, extremely ferocious!


    Nangong shallow on the ground to see this scene, can not help but cover the small mouth, a face of incredible!


    She can''t believe that Lin Chen''s sword has such terrible power!


    This is the rhythm of killing the devil!


    So strong?!


    Nangong shallow side of Yang Liuqing''s face is indifferent, flatter or disgrace, as if all in her expected.


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, stood still on the ground and raised his head. His bright eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the demon king who was gradually split in the sky. His expression was calm and calm, which made people not see whether he was happy or angry.


    Above the sky, the black air burst all over the sky, sweeping the sky, and in the middle of the endless black air, the devil roared up to the sky, making a shrill scream!


    In a moment, the purple sword wave was as strong as a bolt, and it directly split into half of the devil''s body, and the momentum did not decrease at all. The potential would split the devil in two!

 Chapter 982

    The devil''s body was gradually split into two parts, making a shrill roar!


    He''s going to lose it!


    Suddenly, his eyes a ruthless, flashed a touch of flesh color!


    He knew that if he was not willing to use the last resort, he would die this time!


    "Lord devil, I hope you are still alive."


    The devil bit his mouth and said in secret.


    "Poof!"


    Immediately, he broke the tip of his tongue, puffed out a mouthful of blood essence!


    He put his right hand behind his back and made the seal with one hand. The seal method was extremely complicated and revealed a faint evil spirit!


    At the same time, he stretched out his left finger, fingertip swam on the void, with fingertip as pen, essence and blood as ink, and drew a very strange Rune on the void!


    Below Lin Chen saw this scene, but his face did not change, as if he did not worry about the devil''s action.


    "What is the devil doing?"


    In the distance, Nangong asked.


    "It''s an old summoning spell. The devil is summoning something big."


    Yang Liuqing said in a low voice.


    "Then why didn''t Lin Chen stop him?"


    Nangong shallow face a change, can''t help but ask a way. Just do it


    "trust Lin Chen."


    Yang Liuqing just said this.


    "Well, I hope so."


    Nangong shallow hands together, covering his chest, is obviously very worried.


    In the sky!


    "Lord devil, help me


    The demon king, who was about to be split in two, suddenly yelled, then his hands suddenly closed, making a sound. With the fall of his voice, the black blood Rune in front of him suddenly exploded!


    Then, everyone saw that a black palm was quietly stretching out from the void, and then directly grasped the huge purple sword wave with the body!


    Then, the black palm of a fierce force!


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion resounded between the heaven and the earth!


    I just saw that the purple sword wave, which was still overwhelming just now, was directly pinched and exploded!


    All over the sky purple light splash, diffuse all over the sky!


    The black palm gently stroked the devil''s shoulder, and a wisp of black light flew out of the palm, covering the devil''s body. With the intense flashing of black light, the devil''s body, which was about to be split in two, recovered instantly, even without a trace of scar!


    Feeling his recovered body, the demon king was overjoyed, and immediately knelt down on the void, bowed his head and yelled: "thank you, Lord demon! I don''t want to welcome your majesty


    The voice is very loud, with a trace of bitterness, reverberating between the heaven and the earth!


    "The devil..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the light at the bottom of his eyes flickered. But on his face, there was no fear and fear, but a touch of ridicule appeared!


    But under Lin Chen''s gaze, above the air, a void, ethereal and distant voice suddenly sounded.


    "Unintentionally, you can only Summon this emperor once in your life. Who is sacred and can make you worthy of summoning this emperor?"


    The distant sound seems to come from the hell thousands of miles away. It''s extremely evil, and it rings between the heaven and the earth!


    And when the sound sounded, all the flowers, grass, trees and trees between heaven and earth withered, as if they had been abruptly stripped of life and become desolate!


    "Lord devil, please kill this hateful boy!"


    The devil pointed to Lin Chen and cried out!


    Before the devil''s voice fell, Lin Chen felt that an invisible energy wave fell from the sky and swept his body quickly!


    This energy fluctuates on Lin Chen''s body. It doesn''t stay at all. On the contrary, it stops abruptly on Lin Chen''s sword!


    Then, high above the sky, the ethereal voice sounded again: "posterity, what is the sword in your hand?"


    There was a deep surprise in the voice!


    Lin Chen did not reply, but raised his head, motionless staring at the sky.


    Behind the devil, a dark figure came out of the space step by step.


    You know, even if the space blinks, it is to make the space distorted and compressed, so as to successfully blink.


    Now, there is no fluctuation and distortion in the void, and the black figure comes out of the space quietly without any fluctuation. We can imagine his means!


    This black figure is shrouded with a faint black air. It looks extremely mysterious. Even facing him, you can only see his outline, but you can''t see his face!


    "Posterity, this sword of yours is familiar to me."


    The black figure was suspended in the air, and his tone was very light. He said, "posterity, if you give this sword to me, I will spare you from death and give you a chance. What do you think?"Although the tone is light, but the kind of domineering, it can make people dare not disobey!


    Moreover, after he finished, he stretched out his hand and sucked at Lin Chen whether he agreed or not!


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen felt that the crape myrtle sword in his hand was about to come out and fly to the sky.


    "As a great devil, you are so impolite. It''s really eye opening."


    Lin Chen clenched his sword and said with a sneer.


    "Courtesy? Ha ha, in the face of absolute strength, politeness is a fart? "


    The black figure said with a smile that he was extremely confident, as if he had already determined that the crape myrtle sword in Lin Chen''s hand would come back to him sooner or later!


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, and a cold light flickered in the depths of his eyes!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen holds the crape myrtle sword and sweeps out with one sword!


    Boom!


    A huge purple sword wave swept out, carrying the power of shaking the world, straight to the black figure!


    After Shi exhibited the sword, Lin Chen''s breath quickly became dispirited, and a pale color appeared on his face.


    Obviously, with his current strength, he has reached the limit by waving the crape myrtle sword many times!


    If it wasn''t for the affinity between Ziwei sword and him, if it wasn''t, let alone waving Ziwei sword, even if it just touched the handle of Ziwei sword, Lin Chen would be crushed into blood!


    But the black figure looked at the purple sword wave which was enough to kill the devil, but he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "you are really a stubborn young man."


    Speaking of this, the tone of the black figure changed, and the momentum of his whole body suddenly increased: "however, today, the emperor will let you see what is the real strength!"


    Before the words came down, he slowly stretched out his right hand. He didn''t use any energy. He directly grasped the huge purple sword wave with his body!


    "Today, I will teach you a truth. Under the absolute strength, any means is just fancy!"


    "Boom!"


    After the black figure finished speaking, the huge sound of explosion also rang out. The purple sword wave that Lin Chen almost exerted all his strength was suddenly crushed!

 Chapter 983

    Lin Chen''s purple sword wave, which was almost exerted with all his strength, had no resistance in front of the devil emperor!


    Magic emperor only needs a palm, it can easily pinch explosion!


    "Boom!"


    The huge explosion, mixed with purple light, is floating between the heaven and the earth


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    "If the body of crape myrtle sword comes, then, let alone a demon emperor, even if it''s ten demon emperors, I can still cut it with one sword. Unfortunately, the body of crape myrtle sword has been sealed..."


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart.


    "Boy, you''re not my opponent. Let''s go."


    The demon emperor''s body was motionless, like a mountain suspended above the sky, with his hands on his back, and said slowly.


    "You''re right."


    For the devil''s disdain, Lin Chen actually nodded: "now I am not your opponent."


    "Then you''d better get rid of it?" The devil asked with a smile.


    "I haven''t finished speaking yet. What''s your hurry? Listen to me first."


    Lin Chen said: "I am not your opponent, but there are always people who are your opponents."


    "Ha ha, I admit that I''m not invincible, but I can''t fight against you."


    The devil emperor smiles, and then puts his eyes on Yang Liuqing: "it''s this little girl. If she hasn''t reincarnated, then the Emperor may be afraid of her."


    As he spoke, he looked at Yang Liuqing with a playful look.


    "Reincarnation is rare in the world. I really want to be a pet. It''s a pity that I''m still sleeping. Otherwise, I must take you back."


    Magic emperor looked at Yang Liuqing, licked his lips and said.


    "Ha ha, you are really funny. Believe it or not, if she doesn''t have reincarnation, then just one hair will kill you?"


    Lin Chen immediately sneered and said.


    The devil emperor hears speech, in that pair of eyes son, pass a color of dissatisfaction immediately!


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?"


    The voice of the devil emperor forms one sound wave after another visible to the naked eye. It is diffused and oppresses downward!


    Just a sound, let the void is a bit of collapse trend, we can see the devil''s terrible!


    Lin Chen''s face was calm. He slowly raised the crape myrtle sword and put it on his head. The surface of the sword sent out a very bright purple light, which easily blocked the sound wave of the demon emperor!


    "Lord devil, this boy''s sword is very powerful. You must get it!"


    The devil king behind the devil emperor saw this scene, licked his lips and said greedily.


    Did he know that it was the purple sword that nearly killed him!


    How can this sword not be powerful?


    "I know that. You don''t need to say more!"


    The demon emperor snorted coldly, carried his hands on his back and said in a low voice: "however, it''s impossible for me to give you this sword. This sword is extremely powerful. I''m afraid it can match the three magic swords in the wasteland of the Warring States. Now that I''m here, I won''t go back empty handed. This sword is up to me!"


    "Since the devil emperor made a move, it''s not easy to kill the Yellow haired child and capture the peerless sword?"


    The devil said with a smile.


    At the same time, below, the ground under Lin Chen''s feet was broken, and his feet fell into the ground.


    However, Lin Chen is still holding the crape myrtle sword, blocking the devil''s Sonic attack.


    However, at the moment, the surface of Ziwei magic sword is dim, and there are many marks on the sword body. It is obvious that it is about to reach the limit!


    "Such a good sword, in your hands, is a tyranny!"


    The devil emperor stood in the air, his voice was high, and said: "for the sake of this peerless sword you want to give to me, I will not treat you badly. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die in pain."


    Before the words came down, the devil stretched out his finger and flicked it at Lin Chen.


    Immediately, "boom" sounded, and saw a black lightning, from the magic emperor''s fingertips, directly tearing the air, toward the forest dust below!


    The speed of black lightning is not too fast, but it completely locks the breath of forest dust. No matter where forest dust goes, it will be attacked by this black lightning in the end!


    Moreover, although this is only the devil''s random strike, but it is stronger than the devil''s full strike!


    This is the ability of the devil emperor!


    Lin Chen sees this scene, that facial expression also becomes dignified at this moment.


    Because even if he holds the crape myrtle sword, at this moment, he is aware of the danger!


    Visible even crape myrtle sword, I''m afraid it can''t stop the magic emperor''s attack!"Why haven''t you come yet?"


    Lin Chen raised his head and looked up at the sky. There was a rare flash of worry in his eyes!


    You know, the devil emperor, but the martial arts emperor still needs to be strong!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if the evil emperor''s Noumenon comes, then even if he wants to blood wash the hundred dynasties, I''m afraid it won''t be a problem!


    This demon emperor is definitely one of the strongest enemies Lin Chen has faced since his rebirth!


    "Lin Chen, let me do it."


    Yang Liuqing took a step and stood in front of Lin Chen. At this moment, he was also infected with a layer of white and blue frost. A cold breath was released.


    Obviously, she wants to use the power of reincarnation to help Lin Chen block this move!


    "Qing''er, just hide behind me. You don''t need to intervene now."


    Lin Chen is a Yang Liuqing dragged behind, gentle and overbearing!


    "Hoo


    Then, Lin Chen took a deep breath and grasped the crape myrtle sword in his hand, ready to shake the magic emperor''s move!


    However, at the critical moment


    "He is my prey! You don''t deserve to touch him


    A very overbearing voice suddenly sounded from the sky!


    And when the sound sounded at the same time, the black lightning that was about to fall on the top of Lin Chen''s head disappeared out of thin air!


    No trace!


    Then, thousands of miles around, surging!


    The whole sky, at this moment, is covered with thick clouds!


    "Boom!"


    In the dark clouds, the sound of thunder is continuous, and the heaven and earth are trembling slightly!


    Click!


    Then, on the surface of the void, one crack after another appeared!


    This scene seems to be the end of the world!


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at the gradually disintegrating world around, Nangong shallow asked in a hurry.


    "There''s a big man coming. This world can''t bear his aura, so it''s about to collapse."


    Yang Liuqing said in a low voice.


    Nangong shallow smell speech, face a change!


    Just one appearance can make this world collapse?


    Where is the coming one?


    This is too strong!

 Chapter 984

    Thousands of miles, the sky color change, the world is collapsing!


    "What?"


    Magic emperor''s pupil, at this moment is also a sudden contraction!


    Then he looked up in disbelief and looked up at the sky!


    I saw the sky, bright thunder burst out suddenly, a huge figure, tearing the space, slowly falling from the sky, fell in the world!


    Boom!


    A powerful and extreme pressure emanates from the body of Lei Guangying. It''s like a huge mountain. It''s oppressed and the earth collapses in a radius of 80 Li. It''s hard to be depressed for several feet!


    What''s more, the prestige of depressing the earth is just some aftereffects!


    The real pressure falls on the devil king and the devil emperor!


    That is to say, the devil and the devil bear the brunt of it!


    "Poof


    The demon king puffed out a mouthful of blood and turned pale. The whole person''s breath was also depressed!


    However, the evil emperor, who had been invincible before, was not much better. He had a green face and lowered his head. In front of this pressure, he couldn''t even lift his head!


    On the other hand, Lin Chen, Yang Liuqing and nangongqian were not affected by this kind of pressure. They stood on the ground quietly and didn''t move, as if they didn''t feel the existence of this kind of pressure!


    "Who is it? Name it


    The devil emperor lowered his head and yelled!


    However, the answer to the devil is a huge thunder slap!


    Then, this huge palm, carrying the unparalleled potential, mercilessly slapped on the devil emperor!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, the body of the demon emperor was photographed far away. Wow, a black blood mist was emitted, and the black light on the surface of the body was dim at this moment!


    "He''s my prey. You''re just a devil, and you''re worthy of him?"


    Domineering voice from the sky, follow the reputation to see that the huge thunder giant suddenly shrunk, forming a tall man figure, one handed carrying, long silver hair elegant, behind the thunder Cape fluttering with the wind, giving people a particularly domineering sense of sight!


    "Who are you?"


    The devil emperor managed to stabilize his body, took a deep breath, forced the writhing Qi and blood in his body, and then yelled with a gloomy face!


    With a faint smile, the man replied, "I am..."


    However, before his words were finished, the devil''s roaring voice sounded in his ear: "I don''t care what you are. Now, go to die for me!"


    I saw the devil''s tall body, there is no sign that it appeared behind the man, a blow burst out!


    On his fist, there was a devil''s face. It was ferocious and terrifying. It made a sharp roar and rushed to the man with the devil''s fist!


    However, the man did not seem to be aware of it. His face did not change at all. He continued: "I am Lei Sheng."


    When his last word fell, a wave of energy, which is extremely difficult for the naked eye to distinguish, emanated from his body. In the blink of an eye, it spread to a hundred feet away!


    The devil emperor, who was thousands of feet away, suddenly shrank his pupils and yelled out: "unintentionally, get out of the way!"


    But it''s too late!


    The mindless devil hasn''t recovered. His body is scanned by the energy wave which is hard to distinguish by naked eyes!


    Then, the body of the unintentional demon king is as if it had become an ice sculpture, directly rigid!


    "Let it go."


    The man snapped his fingers.


    "Pa!"


    With a crackling sound, the body of the unintentional devil turned inch by inch into dust and drifted away with the wind.


    Less than three breaths, the devil is completely dissipated, even a breath is not left!


    Second kill!


    "It''s too weak."


    The silver haired man shook his head and said.


    "You damned bastard!"


    The devil stood in the distant sky, growling and angry!


    "How dare you scold me?"


    The man with silver hair frowned!


    In the heart of the devil!


    Now he only feels that he is being watched by a cheetah, which is a sense of danger of death!


    However, the devil emperor is not an ordinary person. Even if he calmed down, he said, "what if I scold you?"


    "Do you think you can do whatever you want without being here?"


    The silver haired man said with a sneer.


    The devil''s eyes narrowed.


    The reason why he is so tough is that his noumenon is not here. As long as the noumenon is not here, it doesn''t matter if the separation is destroyed!


    But what he didn''t expect was that the silver haired man saw his plan at a glance!"But even so, what? Do you dare to go to the devil''s land to find me? "


    Asked the devil with a sneer.


    He is still sleeping in the devil''s land, where all kinds of demons coexist. He believes that even this silver haired man dare not go to the devil''s land alone!


    "Do you really think I dare not go to the devil''s land?"


    The silver haired man asked with a gentle smile.


    "How dare you go?"


    Asked the devil in a low voice.


    "Why not?"


    The silver haired man smiles.


    Magic emperor''s eyes, slightly narrowed at this moment.


    From the expression of the silver haired man, this guy didn''t lie. He really dares to go to the devil''s land!


    However, at this time, the silver haired man''s face suddenly chills: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Three days later, I will go to the devil''s land to meet you personally. I hope you won''t let me down."


    Voice is not falling, silver haired man flicks his sleeve!


    Boom!


    A huge thunder wave, like a thousand troops and horses in general, galloping out, towards the magic emperor!


    The devil wanted to escape, but his body had been completely suppressed, and he could not move at all. Finally, he could only watch his body, which was submerged by the huge thunder waves!


    "I have written down this hatred. In three days, I will personally know your means!"


    However, before being completely submerged by the thunder wave, the devil sent out a venomous voice and echoed.


    The next moment, the devil''s body was submerged by the thunder waves, and the sound was also covered.


    I don''t know how long it took for the thunder waves to disappear.


    And with the thunder wave disappeared together, there is the devil''s body!


    Obviously, he is as powerful as the devil, and he has been killed by this silver haired man!


    You know, even if Lin Chen uses the crape myrtle sword, he can''t help it. On the contrary, he is still not the opponent of the devil, and even wants to be hanged by the latter!


    And now, is this powerful magic emperor, unexpectedly by a move second?


    We can see the strength of the silver haired man!

 Chapter 985

    "It was him."


    Lin Chen stood on the ground, looking up at the man with silver hair, his eyes gradually narrowed.


    Lei Sheng, one of Qin Changkong''s subordinates, was extremely powerful thousands of years ago.


    However, thousands of years ago, he did not become famous or become a martial saint.


    "If I remember correctly, this boy at that time should be just a martial arts master. I didn''t expect that he would become a martial arts saint in a short period of one thousand years. His talent was really good."


    Lin Chen said in secret.


    A thousand years ago, Lin Chen didn''t have much contact with Lei Sheng, but at that time, Qin Changkong took a fancy to his talent and often guided him around, so Lin Chen knew him.


    And at this time, on the high altitude, Lei Sheng slowly lowered his eyes, and put the sharp eyes like Falcon on Lin Chen''s body!


    In his eyes, with a very strong pressure, people are shocked!


    In Lin Chen''s hand, the crape myrtle sword began to give out a slight hum, and the purple light on the surface of the sword was bright and dark, so as to resist the prestige of Lei Sheng''s eyes!


    However, even so, Lin Chen still felt as if he had two mountains on his shoulders, and his chest was too stuffy to breathe!


    At this time, Lei Sheng spoke, his voice was low and magnetic, and said, "I never thought that you were still alive."


    "You are still alive, why can''t I live?"


    Lin Chen holds the back of his head and asks with a smile.


    In fact, no matter how strong Lei Sheng is, in Lin Chen''s eyes, he is still the boy who was not very sensible then. Lin Chen really has no fear of him.


    Lei Sheng opened his mouth again and said with a teasing smile, "however, in other words, Ben Sheng is in awe of you."


    Listen to his tone, obviously, he didn''t lie.


    After all, Lin Chen thousands of years ago was not an ordinary person!


    "If I remember correctly, your name should be Li Tong, right?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember my name."


    Lei Sheng laughed: "yes, my name is Li Tong."


    "How is Qin Changkong now? Are you dead? "


    Lin Chen asked again.


    "Lord Qin is all right now, but he''s closed now. I''m afraid you won''t be able to see him in a short time."


    Li Tong replied.


    "Not necessarily. If he knew I was still alive, he would not shut up. Do you believe it?"


    Lin Chen light said.


    "It''s natural that Lord Qin sacrificed countless forces to obliterate you and seal your reincarnation. Now, you are not dead, but you have cultivated the strength of nirvana. If you go back with me, Lord Qin will surely go out ahead of time to see you."


    Li Tong nodded and said.


    "Why, are you taking me back?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "That''s right."


    Li Tong nodded gently.


    "What if I don''t go back?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile.


    "Lord Lin, I hope you don''t make unnecessary resistance. One''s greatest wisdom is self-knowledge. Do you think you can handle Mr. Li with your present strength? "


    Li Tong asked softly.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "Mr. Lin, I hope you think about it. You know, even if you have the body of Ziwei Shenjian, you are not Li''s opponent with your current strength. What you are holding now is not the body of Ziwei Shenjian, but just a projection of Ziwei Shenjian." Li Tong said: "Mr. Lin, Li respects you very much and respects you very much. Li knows that you have no guilt, so he doesn''t want to fight against you. I hope you can understand Li''s intention."


    Li Tong''s tone, very sincere, fool can hear, he really does not want to fight with Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen squinted.


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen''s reply, Yang Liuqing next to Lin Chen took a step and stood in front of Lin Chen. Looking at Li Tong in the sky, he asked, "Li Tong, do you still know me?"


    "The drunken girl is famous. Of course, Li knows you."


    Li Tong nodded gently, and then said: "drunken girl, in fact, we have been paying attention to you since the day of your reincarnation and birth, but now, Mr. Li is going to take Mr. Lin back. I hope you don''t embarrass Mr. Li."


    "What if I don''t want you to take him back?"


    Yang Liuqing asked in a low voice!


    "I hope the drunken girl won''t embarrass Li."


    Li Tong is still repeating this sentence.


    Yang Liuqing''s eyes narrowed, and cold light appeared in the deep of his eyes!


    Li Tong''s face is still calm. In the face of Yang Liuqing''s eyes that seem to kill people, he is not surprised.The atmosphere of the whole world seems to be solidified at this moment!


    However, just as the oppressive atmosphere gradually spread, Yang Liuqing beside nangongqian suddenly said, "who are you? Why can''t I understand a word you said? "


    The sound is clear and sweet, reverberating between the heaven and the earth.


    Li Tongxun looked at nangongqian and said with a smile, "this little girl has good talent. If she can get the cultivation of good students, she will become a great talent in the future."


    "Thank you."


    Nangong shallow polite response.


    "Little girl, do you want to go back with Ben Sheng?"


    Li Tong asked with a smile.


    "What are you doing back with you?"


    Nangong shallow didn''t understand: "moreover, you just helped us eliminate the devil emperor, shouldn''t it be our gang? But why do I feel like you''re pushing Lin Chen? "


    Li Tong smelled the speech and said with a smile, "you little girl, it''s a little interesting. Well, Ben Sheng will answer your questions one by one."


    "The first question is, you go back with me and be my disciple. In the face of Lord Lin, we will personally guide and cultivate you. With our guidance, you will be at least 60% sure of becoming a martial arts saint in the future."


    "Second, I didn''t force Mr. Lin, who is our most wanted criminal. As a law enforcement officer, Mr. Li naturally has the obligation to take Mr. Lin back."


    Li Tong patiently answered nangongqian''s question.


    However, Lin Chen is not willing to listen.


    "Li Tong, think for yourself. If you are in accordance with seniority, what do you have to call me?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t have good spirit of ask a way.


    "If you are the elder brother of Lord Qin, you are my elder brother Master. "


    Li Tong said softly.


    "Yes, I''m your uncle, and she''s my elder sister. What''s she yours?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "This..."


    Li Tong opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment!


    "Therefore, you can''t accept her as a disciple. If not, will the seniority be disordered?"


    Lin Chen''s face is serious: "of course, if you really want to guide her, then I don''t have any opinions, but in the front, you can guide her, but you must ensure that she can become a martial saint in the future, otherwise there is no talk."

 Chapter 986

    Li Tong''s body flashed, floated down from the sky, and fell in front of Lin Chen and others.


    "Ha ha, it''s really worthy of being Lord Lin, or the temperament of a thousand years ago. It''s as difficult as ever."


    He will suppress completely in the body, looking at Lin Chen, said with a smile.


    "No, that''s not true. You should say I''m as handsome as ever."


    Lin Chen shook hair, narcissistic said.


    "Ha ha, I really miss it."


    Li Tong said with a smile, "it''s a pity that things are right and people are wrong. Today''s Lord Lin is not the same as he was a thousand years ago."


    Lin Chen shrugged noncommittally.


    "However, Li was really surprised that Lord Qin had already sealed your reincarnation, and you could be reborn. It''s really shocking that you can use such universal means."


    Li Tong sighed.


    Lin Chen smiles and doesn''t speak.


    In fact, even he did not know how he was reborn!


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Li has always admired you very much. No matter a thousand years ago or now, Mr. Li''s respect for you will never change. Therefore, Mr. Li sincerely hopes that Mr. Lin will not embarrass me and come back with me."


    Li calls to get to the point and says in a low voice.


    "What are you doing back there? Go back and die? "


    Yang Liuqing immediately asked.


    "I''m not sure."


    Li Tong shook his head slightly: "Mr. Qin is now closing the gate. In short, he will go out in ten years. In long, he will go out in a hundred years or even hundreds of years. As long as Mr. Qin has not spoken, no matter who he is, he will not dare to move Mr. Lin."


    "Well, that''s very nice."


    Yang Liuqing snorted coldly: "who knows what plans you have behind your back?"


    "Drunken girl, Li is willing to take her personality as a guarantee. As long as Mr. Qin doesn''t speak, then Mr. Li will not let Mr. Lin suffer any injustice if he still has a breath!"


    Li Tong patted his chest and said firmly!


    "I can''t believe you. If you can call Qin Changkong and ask him to give me a guarantee, then maybe I can promise you." Yang Liuqing said.


    "Drunk girl, it''s impossible. Lord Qin is closing the gate now. At the end of the day, no one can let Lord Qin go out ahead of time." Li Tong shook his head gently.


    "Not even Lin Chen?" Yang Liuqing frowned slightly.


    "Lord Lin is OK, but he must go back with me and go to Lord Qin''s seclusion in person. Only in this way can he wake him up. Otherwise, there is no other way."


    Li Tong said, and then he looked at Lin Chen and bowed his hands: "Mr. Lin, I hope you don''t embarrass Li."


    Lin Chen sighed at the speech.


    In fact, how could he not see that Li Tong really respected him!


    Otherwise I would not have said so much!


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to embarrass this little guy, whether he is reading his feelings thousands of years ago or now.


    But, he can''t go!


    If he goes back with Li Tong, it will be a boundless hell waiting for him!


    "Lin Chen, do you have any deep hatred with Qin Changkong?"


    Nangong shallow attached to Lin Chen''s ear, asked suspiciously.


    "Is it more than hatred?"


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye: "in a word, it is no exaggeration to say that if I go with him, then I will die."


    Nangong shallow facial expression is startled, ask a way in a hurry: "that how should do now?"


    "Mr. Lin is exaggerating. Your current strength does not pose any threat to Mr. Qin''s position. Mr. Li thinks that Mr. Qin will not allow you to continue to practice or limit your cultivation, so that you can spend the rest of your life in peace and contentment. Mr. Lin, you don''t have to say that you can''t die. It''s exaggerating."


    Lin Chen''s voice is very small, but what can Li Tong do? How can he not hear Lin Chen''s words?


    So, immediately, he said, shaking his head with a smile.


    "You''re just enjoying your life. My mother is only twenty years old. How can you enjoy your life?"


    Lin Chen was not angry and said, "what''s the difference between not letting me practice and killing me?"


    "Mr. Lin, you''d better not try to escape. Since Li knows that you are still alive, he will never let you go. This is Li''s duty and obligation." Li Tong said: "Mr. Lin, Mr. Li really doesn''t want to fight against you. Therefore, Mr. Li can grind with you for a day, two days, a month, or even a year. Mr. Li is willing to do anything, just ask Mr. Lin to go back with me!"


    "I remember a thousand years ago, your perseverance was so good."


    Lin Chen wants to pat Li Tong on the shoulder, but he finally takes back his hand, because Li Tong is now a real martial saint. His body is a saint, not to mention Lin Chen, a martial practitioner of nirvana. Even if he touches the saint''s body unintentionally, he will be destroyed!After all, wusheng is a saint. He has been reborn. How can ordinary people touch the body of a saint?


    "Mr. Lin doesn''t need to be afraid. If my body hurt you unintentionally, Mr. Li will cut it in front of Mr. Lin''s face, so as to thank you!"


    Li Tong said forcefully in a sincere tone!


    "Come on, don''t say anything. Anyway, I won''t go back with you!"


    Lin Chen waved his hand, and immediately he looked at Yang Liuqing and nangongqian and asked, "Qing''er, elder martial sister, do you remember what I told you before?"


    "I remember."


    Both women nodded gently.


    "Just remember."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "Mr. Lin, what do you want to do? Li advised, "don''t make unnecessary resistance, don''t do stupid things!"


    Li Tong frowned and said in a low voice!


    But Lin Chen didn''t reply. Instead, he raised the crape myrtle sword in his hand and poked it towards his belly!


    Li Tong''s face changed: "Mr. Lin, please don''t hurt yourself!"


    At the same time, Li Tong''s fingers flicked, and suddenly a silver lightning burst out from his fingertips. It turned into a straight streamer and went straight to the crape myrtle sword in Lin Chen''s hand. It was to fight against the flying sword and stop Lin Chen!


    However, at this time, the surface of Ziwei sword suddenly flashed purple light. In the purple light, one Rune after another could be seen. It was very bright. In an instant, it covered the world within 800 feet!


    At the next moment, the flow of time suddenly slows down in this 800 Zhang square world!


    Even as strong as Li Tong, they can''t escape!


    "No! Yes


    Li Tong yelled slowly, trying to use his means to resist the "time lag" magic power of crape myrtle magic sword.


    However, it''s too late for everything!


    So, he can only watch the crape myrtle sword, insert Lin Chen''s belly, and then split Lin Chen''s body in two!


    The scarlet blood burst out and dyed the ground red!

 Chapter 987

    Crape myrtle sword directly split Lin Chen''s body in two!


    "Plop!"


    Two half body toward both sides, fell on the ground, blood dyed red on the ground!


    And the vitality of Lin Chen, at this moment is also completely dissipated!


    Dead!


    Nangong shallow pupil slightly shrink, can''t help but cover the small mouth!


    Yang Liuqing''s face, at this moment is also slightly changed, although there is no fluctuation on the face, but in my heart, I am afraid, has set off a terrible wave!


    "No!"


    Li Tong yelled, and his body flashed. He came to Lin Chen in a flash. He stretched out his two palms and grasped half of Lin Chen''s body with one hand. At the same time, he recited a wonderful mantra. There was a bright thunder on his body!


    Obviously, Li Tong wants to use the magic power to revive Lin Chen!


    However, Lin Chen thought carefully, how could he not guess that Li Tonghui would do so?


    How can Lin Chen make Li Tong succeed?


    So, when Li Tong was ready to use magic power


    Hum!


    The crape myrtle sword on the ground suddenly gives out a sharp hum, and the body of the sword shakes violently, shaking out cracks in the surrounding earth one after another!


    "What?"


    Li Tong''s face changed. Although he was a little flustered, he didn''t have any hesitation. He immediately read his mind and separated himself to grasp the crape myrtle sword!


    However, everything is too late!


    That is to say, when Li Tong just gathered his body, the body of crape myrtle sword trembled to the extreme, and then "boom" and exploded!


    Boom!


    Incomparably bright and dazzling purple light, like a storm, swept across the world and opened!


    In the purple light, there are many wonderful and complicated runes, which carry the power of destruction. Where the light passes through, any living thing between heaven and earth is annihilated and no longer exists!


    Li Tong''s face changed again!


    "Lord Lin Chen, why are you suffering?"


    He looked at Lin Chen''s broken body and sighed!


    Immediately, he clenched his teeth, sighed, and his body swept out, shrinking into inches. In the blink of an eye, he left the range of purple light!


    I don''t know how long the purple light has been rampant, covering an area of 800 Zhang, and then it gradually dissipates!


    And when the light dissipates, everything that was in the light disappears!


    Originally flat on the earth, there is a huge pit, pit, nothing!


    Lin Chen''s split body has also disappeared!


    This is the real skeleton!


    "Oh, Lord Lin, why are you suffering?"


    Li Tong sighed and his face became sad.


    In his life, the most respected people are only two, that is, Qin Changkong and Lin Chen!


    If we really respect who more, there is no doubt that he respects Lin Chen more!


    Because he knows the truth!


    Although Lin Chen was a failure thousands of years ago, it couldn''t cover up the light of Lin Chen!


    You know, if there is no forest dust, how can there be Qin Changkong?


    Without Lin Chen, Zhanwu might have been occupied and become a colony of foreign lands!


    In a word, Lin Chen made a great contribution thousands of years ago. At that time, few people could compare with him!


    Now, Lin Chen is forgotten because he is a failure!


    In this world, there has never been an absolutely correct and objective history, because history is often composed by the winners, and history is often written according to the subjective wishes of the winners!


    Although Qin Changkong is Li Tong''s master, because Li Tong knows the truth, Li Tong''s respect for Lin Chen is better than Qin Changkong''s!


    Now, his most respected person committed suicide in front of him, but he failed to stop it. How could he not blame himself!


    Li Tong sighed again and turned his head to see nangongqian and Yangliuqing.


    Two women''s faces are very gloomy, strong breath surging in the body, as if at any time will move!


    "It''s worthy of being the strongest rogue thousands of years ago. There are still so many good luck. If only I had a woman who cared so much about me, how good it would be."


    Li Tong can''t help admiring Lin Chen.


    After shaking his head, Li Tong didn''t think much about it. Instead, he said to Nangong Qian, "little girl, you have a good talent. For the sake of Lord Lin, Ben Sheng wanted to take you as his disciple and guide you to become a martial arts saint. But now that Lord Lin is dead, Ben Sheng doesn''t take you as his disciple."


    "I don''t need you to teach me or accept me as a disciple!"


    Nangong shallow face, a word of a meal of cheers!


    When Li Tong heard the speech, he gave a smile and did not speak.You know, there are tens of thousands of people who want to be his disciples, enough to row from baichaoyu to senluoyu!


    And these people, at least, are also strong at the level of Emperor Wu!


    However, even so, he has only accepted three disciples up to now!


    We can see how difficult and honored it is to be his disciple!


    Of course, if Li Tong was just an ordinary martial arts sage, he would not have such great appeal and attraction, and would not attract so many strong people.


    But, you know, Li Tong''s master is the strongest in the world, Qin Changkong!


    If you can worship Li Tong, then your master is Li Tong and your grandfather is Qin Changkong!


    How can such temptation not attract people?


    So, how many people in the world want to be Li Tong''s disciples?


    But now, this little girl doesn''t want to be Li Tong''s disciple?


    If spread out, I don''t know how many strong people will be envied to vomit blood!


    "Lord Lin''s peach blossom luck is good. He can make so many women die in their hearts and don''t care about any temptation of interests. Compared with him, I''m far behind him."


    Li Tongxin said.


    "However, since you are the elder martial sister of Lord Lin, Ben Sheng will not treat you badly."


    Li Tong looked at nangongqian and said, "when you practice fire method, Bensheng has a Tianpin intermediate fire method. This method is very mysterious and can be compatible with other methods. Therefore, even if you practice this method, you don''t have to abandon the method you practiced before. Bensheng will give it to you today."


    As he spoke, Li Tong took out an old scroll of sheepskin and threw it to nangongqian.


    "I don''t want your stuff!"


    Nangong''s eyes were cold, and there was a colorful flame at the tip of five fingers. Obviously, she wanted to destroy this scroll!


    However, before the colorful flame touched the scroll, Yang Liuqing held nangongqian.


    "Take it."


    Yang Liuqing holding Nangong shallow wrist, whispered.


    "Why should I take his things? I don''t want his stuff! "


    Nangong shallow is not willing to!


    "I believe that if Lin Chen is here, he will let you take it."


    Yang Liuqing said lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, or the word "Lin Chen" came out, Nangong Qian''s gloomy face turned from overcast to sunny. He became gentle and changed his mind in a moment: "well, I''ll take this skill. Thank you, Lei Sheng."

 Chapter 988

    Nangongqian took down the scroll and bowed to Li Tong to show his thanks.


    Li Tong laughed and did not speak.


    But in his heart, he said: "once the name of Lord Tylin, the girl will change her mind. Sure enough, Lord Lin is still persuasive."


    Then, Li Tong didn''t know where he came from. He took out a silver token and said, "little girl, this is the xuanlei order of Bensheng. If you have a chance to go to Zhongzhou in the future, you just need to take out this token. Zhongzhou is 80000 Li, and no one will give you face."


    With that, Li Tong threw the token to Nangong shallow.


    This time, Nangong shallow didn''t refuse, but took xuanlei order.


    Li Tong turned his head, looked at Yang Liuqing and said, "drunken girl, your strength in your previous life is even stronger than that of Li now, so Li won''t be in front of you."


    Yang Liuqing did not speak, extremely cold.


    "However, Mr. Li still wants to remind the drunken girl that your relationship with Mr. Lin is close after all. Although we haven''t taken any action against you now, it''s because you are weak. When you are strong, we will take action against you, so Drunken Girl, you must be careful."


    Li Tong said patiently.


    "Well."


    Yang Liuqing nodded coldly, but there was no nonsense.


    "In addition, before you have absolute strength, you should not act rashly, let alone go to Zhongzhou. Today''s Zhongzhou is completely different from that of a thousand years ago. Bingxue, a drunken girl, is smart. I believe you can understand what Li said."


    Li Tong also reminded patiently.


    "If you remind me like this, I''m not afraid Qin will know?"


    When Li Tong finished, Yang Liuqing immediately asked.


    "This is the deepest place in the immortal land of ten thousand demons slaughtering. Ten thousand demons slaughtering the immortal land belongs to the era of Xiandao. Although the era of Xiandao has completely declined, the spirit of the era of Xiandao has not yet completely dissipated. As long as there is a trace of the protection of the spirit, no matter how powerful we are, we can not be aware of what happened here."


    Li Tong explained slowly.


    "Having said that, you are betraying the surname Qin."


    Yang Liuqing said in a cold voice.


    "I don''t think it''s betrayal." Li Tong shook his head with a smile: "worthy of all things in the world, worthy of their own conscience, this is not betrayal."


    Yang Liuqing didn''t reply.


    Suddenly, Li Tong''s eyes lit up. He seemed to think of something and said, "Oh, by the way, when Li came to baichaoyu just now, he noticed a huge relic, which was 518 li away from here in the northwest. According to Li''s observation, the relic was at least left by a Emperor Wu. It was built in the clouds above the sky and was extremely mysterious."


    "Do you know how to enter the ruins?"


    Yang Liuqing asked.


    "Not very clear." Li Tong shook his head gently: "however, generally, the mechanism of this kind of relic is located 70 or 80 kilometers underground. There should be a relic Guardian hidden there. As long as the guardian is conquered, remember that it is conquering, not killing, then it can be brought into the relic by the guardian."


    "Don''t you know that very well?"


    Yang Liuqing asked.


    "Ha ha, let the drunk girl laugh, these are just Li''s guess."


    Li Tong shook his head and said with a smile.


    Then, Li''s body soared up, said: "since the matter is solved, Li''s responsibilities have been fulfilled, then, Li will send you out."


    The two women did not speak, apparently acquiesced.


    Li Tong was suspended in the air. With a wave of his big hand, a huge space vortex was formed. Then, Li Tong''s heart moved, and the space vortex flew out quietly to nangongqian and Yangliuqing.


    Nangongqian hesitated.


    Yang Liuqing is no hesitation, directly step out, into the space vortex.


    Seeing Yang Liuqing''s decisive decision, nangongqian didn''t hesitate any more. Moreover, Li Tong was a powerful man of wusheng level. For him, killing people was not easy. Why bother?


    Therefore, nangongqian also entered the space vortex.


    With the illusion of space whirlpool, nangongqian and Yangliuqing disappear.


    "In that case, it''s time for me to go, too."


    Li Tong gave a stretch and felt relieved.


    However, after that, there was a trace of sadness in his heart!


    In fact, the person who guards Ziwei sword in Zhongzhou is not him, but several other martial saints.


    At that time, the crape myrtle sword, which had been sleeping for thousands of years, had a sudden change and sent out a purple light. If he didn''t stop the tracking of the martial saints, then the martial saint who came to the ten thousand demons killing fairyland would not be him!But, even so, he did not stop Lin Chen''s death!


    "Lord Lin, if you can reincarnate, then I hope that in the next life, it''s better not to be so sharp."


    Li Tong sighed with sadness.


    He didn''t stay in this world for a long time, but his body gradually became illusory. He planned to go back to Zhongzhou!


    However, at this time, Li Tong seemed to think of something. The illusory body suddenly solidified, frowned and whispered: "no, it''s not right. The drunken girl is not this character! If Lord Lin really died in front of her, then she will fight with me at any cost! Now, instead of being like this, the drunk girl is very calm from the beginning to the end, so it shows that... "


    Thinking of this, Li Tong suddenly brightened his eyes and realized: "Lord Lin Chen, maybe he is not dead!"


    The more Li Tong thought about it, the more he felt it was. Finally, he concluded that Lin Chen was not dead!


    "It''s worthy of being Lord Lin. although he has only the strength to turn the nirvana, he still plays me around. The most powerful rascal of a thousand years ago, his means and his ideas are still so elusive."


    Li Tong shook his head and laughed.


    However, although he was teased, Li Tong did not have any anger and resentment, but was very happy!


    This is a joy from the heart!


    But then Li Tong was moved. He looked up at the sky and said, "in order not to embarrass me, you have come up with such a way. Mr. Lin, in this life, I hope you can grow up quickly. Mr. Li sincerely hopes to see the day when you are alone again. "


    Murmur, Li Tong''s body gradually illusory, disappeared in situ.


    At the same time!


    Yang Liuqing and nangongqian are about to leave wanmortu fairyland!


    However, at this time, their ears suddenly heard Li Tong''s voice without warning: "next time you see Mr. Lin, please say thank you for Li."

 Chapter 989

    Ten thousand demons kill immortals beyond the earth!


    Almost all the disciples left this land of right and wrong!


    The remaining eight people, waiting here, each face serious!


    "If they don''t come out again, they really can''t come out!"


    The woman in the yellow shirt said in a low voice with a calm face.


    "What shall we do?"


    One of the sect elders asked with an anxious face.


    Nowadays, almost all of the disciples who are still in the immortal land of ten thousand demons are the strongest disciples in the major sects, which represents the hope and future of the clan. If something happens to them, it will be a real trouble!


    "I can''t help it either. Unless my grandfather comes here, it''s impossible for us to forcibly enter the immortal land of ten thousand demons, let alone save them."


    "What about your grandfather? It''s a big deal. Call your grandfather out quickly


    Several people said eagerly.


    "To be honest, I don''t know where my grandfather is now. He''s always gone without a trace. Even my granddaughter doesn''t know where he is. "


    The woman in the yellow shirt sighed and said.


    "What should we do now? We elders can''t just watch these children have an accident! "


    "Why don''t we ask the Lord to come?"


    "I think it''s a good way. There''s nothing that can''t be done by the suzerain. As long as the suzerain comes, we can definitely solve our crisis this time!"


    There are three or four people began to think of ways to talk about said.


    "No, don''t let your patriarch come here. Your patriarch, at most, is the strength of wuzun level. Although this strength is very strong in the hundred dynasties, they are not enough to break into the immortal land of ten thousand demons!"


    The woman in yellow shirt said in a low voice: "and now demons are rampant and the hundred dynasties are in chaos. This place is even more dangerous. If they are allowed to come here, they may be damaged here. In this way, you will become the culprits of your clan and bear the eternal name. So, what should you do? I think you should know which is more important!"


    The three or four people''s faces changed as soon as they heard it!


    If they call the suzerain to this place, but the suzerain damages it carelessly, then they are killers, because without them, the suzerain would not have come here, let alone died!


    They don''t dare to recite this eternal curse, so they don''t dare to take the risk!


    "But it can''t be either, or it can''t be, so tell me, what are we going to do?"


    "Yes, you should be a first mover in everything. You can''t wait to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They are worried again!


    However, at this time, the white haired old woman of Shengzong said, "please be calm, please be calm!"


    Sure enough, the authority of Shengzong is still very big. Even if the white haired old woman''s strength is almost the same as everyone else''s, as soon as she exits, the noisy people will be quiet!


    The woman in the yellow shirt asked with a smile: "what''s the elder''s good plan?"


    The reason why she has this expression is that she is laughing at the old woman with white hair!


    You know, the old woman with white hair was very tough just now. She said that she would not let the disciples of Shengzong leave because they were fearless.


    However, as the saying goes: the harder you pretend to be forced, the more painful you will be!


    Ten thousand demons slaughtered the fairyland in chaos, the evil spirit overflowed, and the heaven and the earth would turn pale!


    Therefore, the white haired old woman was afraid, so she let all the disciples of Shengzong leave here!


    And she was the three great talents of Shengzong who stayed here and waited for her return.


    That''s why women in yellow shirts laugh at her.


    However, for the yellow dress woman''s smiling tone, the white haired old woman did not answer, but said: "there is a way, but you need to sacrifice."


    "The elder doesn''t need to sell the story, just say so."


    Said the woman in yellow.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll stop playing tricks."


    The white haired old woman nodded gently: "ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland has been in chaos, and this place will be affected by ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland soon, so I think we should leave here first. Those disciples who are still in the ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland have their own appearance. I believe nothing will happen."


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the remaining seven people all became strange, staring at the old woman with white hair!


    This old man is afraid of death!


    What''s more, I''m afraid of death even if I''m greedy for life. I can''t believe I have such a reason and such a high sounding!


    That''s enough!


    The woman in the yellow shirt said, "elder, I think your method is really good, but..."


    "But what?" Asked the old woman with white hair.


    "But it''s just not very hard." The woman in yellow replied with a smile."When it''s all this time, what do you want to be tough or not? Can hard spirit serve as food, and can face save life? No! Then why do you have to be tough? " Asked the old woman with white hair.


    "Oh, so you are afraid!" The woman in yellow said with a smile.


    "Fart, Shengzong is fearless. As an elder of Shengzong, how can he be afraid?" White haired old woman a chest, domineering said!


    "Then you stay here!" Said the woman in yellow.


    "I do this for the future, but also for the overall situation! How old are you, and how can you understand me? " White haired old woman dissatisfied said!


    "No, you are afraid, you are counsellor." Yellow shirt woman way.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. How can I be afraid? How can you understand my idea, you yellow haired girl?" The white haired old woman''s dissatisfaction!


    "Ask them, will they go?" The woman in yellow shirt pointed to Bai Youchang and others.


    Looking at the old woman with white hair, Bai Youchang and others shake their heads. Obviously, they won''t leave!


    Suddenly, the white haired old woman''s face was red and blue. She wanted to attack, but she had nothing to say. Finally, she could only hold her breath in her stomach!


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Now that we have come here, let''s settle down and wait for them. Since they are not dead, I believe that their lucky people will come out soon."


    Bai you often said.


    However, Bai Youchang''s kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung by the old woman with white hair. She snorted and said, "hum, heiyouchang, don''t be a bad man here. Do you dare to make a bet? You must be the first disciple of our holy sect to come out. Your Taoist sect will always be trampled on by our holy sect forever!"


    Bai Youchang is very angry when he hears it!


    However, when he was ready to get angry, suddenly, a clear voice, without warning, sounded from the sky.


    "Elder, some people, she''s not a human, she''s just a mad dog in a human''s coat. She bites at the sight of people! You have a lot of such things that people don''t care about people and dogs. Don''t worry about them. "

 Chapter 990

    "You have a large number of adults. Don''t bother with such people."


    A clear voice sounded from a distance.


    As they walked along, they saw that the void in the distance was suddenly distorted without any sign, forming a huge space vortex. Between the swirls, two beautiful shadows slowly came out of the void.


    Two beautiful shadows, each with a beautiful appearance, one wearing a colorful dress, like a queen down to earth, as if the whole body is flashing bright light, people dare not look directly at.


    Another person wearing green clothes, no matter in appearance or temperament, is no worse than the former, but her temperament is a kind of high cold and pride, there is no emotion fluctuation on the beautiful face, just like a ten thousand year iceberg, seems to be able to refuse people thousands of miles away!


    Yes, they are nangongqian and Yangliuqing!


    The white haired old woman of Shengzong immediately changed her face and said angrily, "what do you say, young yellow haired man?"


    "Everyone has heard what I said. Why don''t you? Are you old enough to have problems not only in your brain but also in your ears? "


    Nangong shallow said with a smile.


    "Young Huang Mao, how dare you say it again?"


    The old woman with white hair yelled angrily, her whole body was surging, and an extremely surging pressure came out of her body,


    it was like a cheetah ready to go, as if she would move at any time!


    At this time, Bai Youchang suddenly snorted: "hum, my disciples of daozong, you can''t move if you want to move!"


    Bai Youchang took a step and flashed in front of nangongqian and Yang Liuqing, blocking the white haired old woman''s authority for them!


    Then, Bai you said angrily, "as an elder of Shengzong, you should be shameless to attack a younger generation. Do you live to be a dog at your age?"


    The elder of Shengzong took a puff!


    However, she also knows that the situation is critical now. It''s not the time to lose your temper, it''s the time to bear the anger in your heart!


    Of course, her heart in scold: "let you arrogant again when again how?"? It''s nothing to worry about. Sooner or later, it will be swallowed up or even eliminated by our sect. At that time, I will torture you to death! "


    Bai Youchang didn''t care about the sinister light of Shengzong''s eyes. Instead, he looked at Yang Liuqing and nangongqian and asked, "are you two OK?"


    "Nothing."


    Yang Liuqing and nangongqian both shook their heads gently.


    "It''s OK."


    Bai Youchang nodded gently, then frowned and asked, "but what about Chu Feng? What about Lin Chen? Why didn''t they come back with you? "


    Nangong shallow reply: "Chu Feng and we are not together, but there should be no life danger, should come out soon."


    "That''s good."


    Bai you often nods gently, and then asks, "what about Lin Chen?"


    As soon as these words came out, Nangong shallow and Yang Liuqing''s faces changed slightly!


    Yang Liuqing''s eyes narrowed, his face was calm and cold.


    Nangong shallow also wants to say and stop, seems to be some difficult to say.


    Seeing the two women''s expressions, Bai Youchang''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He knew that something must have happened to Lin Chen!


    So Bai Changchang said, "you don''t have to be afraid. Just say it. If there is any consequence, I will take it!"


    However, without waiting for Yang Liuqing or nangongqian to reply, the white haired old woman of Shengzong sneered: "ha ha, that younger generation, with a short-lived face, is a short-lived ghost. She must have died long ago. How can she come back?"


    "Shut up


    Bai Youchang suddenly turned his head and yelled at the old woman with white hair. His voice was loud and powerful, like a lion''s roar. He set off a gust of wind and roared away at the old woman with white hair!


    The white haired old woman''s eyes narrowed, but her body was still staring at Bai Youchang coldly. In her eyes, there was a light of incomparable resentment!


    Bai Youchang takes back his eyes and looks at nangongqian and Yang Liuqing again. He asks, "what''s the matter with Lin Chen?"


    Yang Liuqing and nangongqian did not immediately answer Bai Youchang''s words, but looked at each other. After a moment of eye contact, they both nodded slightly. What consensus did I reach.


    Nangong shallow pondered, said: "Lin Chen, has died."


    "What?"


    Bai Youchang''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Obviously, even with his heart, he is also surprised!


    "Ha ha, what I said is true. That boy is a short-lived man. The ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland is his graveyard!"


    The old lady of Shengzong burst out laughing, and her tone was full of joy!


    "Lin Chen has a lot of tricks. It''s just a magic land. How can he not deal with it?"


    White impermanence still don''t believe, ask a way.


    "We''ve met the devil."


    Nangong shallow light said.


    This words a, present all people''s facial expressions, are suddenly a change!Bai Youchang''s breath, at this moment, was also very short. He asked strangely, "what you said will destroy the immortal Kingdom "The devil without heart?"


    "That''s right."


    Nangong shallow head gently: "Lin Chen sacrificed himself, destroyed the demon king, so we can leave unharmed, otherwise, this time, all the people who enter the Immortal King Pavilion, can''t get out."


    "You fart!"


    Before nangongqian''s voice fell, the white haired old woman of Shengzong yelled: "how can a yellow haired child who has not even reached Nirvana be the opponent of the demon king? Little girl, you should be practical and convincing in your speech. It''s a fault to speak freely. You have to change it! "


    Nangong shallow a listen, suddenly Liu Mei a Cu, in the eyes flash a touch of anger!


    She doesn''t allow anyone to slander Lin Chen!


    However, without waiting for her to retort, the woman in yellow shirt who had been silent suddenly said, "do you think that the peaceful land of ten thousand demons will suddenly be in chaos? If the devil didn''t wake up, how could those demons suddenly make trouble? "


    "Even if the demon king wakes up, it must not be eliminated by that boy. If it''s true, it must be the credit of the three great talents of our holy sect!"


    Shengzong''s white haired old woman snorted angrily and said with pride.


    Nangong shallow immediately sneered and sniffed: "three talents of Shengzong? That''s all in the past! Now it should be the two wastes of Shengzong! "


    "What do you mean?"


    The old woman with white hair frowned slightly, and an ominous premonition rose in her heart!


    "Li Hanhao, one of the three talents of Shengzong, tried to ambush Lin Chen, but he was not as good as others. Now he has been killed by Lin Chen, corpse, bone, no, save!"


    The last four words, Nangong shallow is a word by word, drink out!


    On hearing this, the white haired old woman of Shengzong suddenly opened her eyes angrily and said, "you Dalits, how dare you move my disciples of Shengzong? I''ll let you pay for your lives today! "


    However, when the white haired old woman was ready to move, Yang Liuqing, who had never opened her mouth, suddenly opened her mouth. Her clear voice was extremely cold, which made the temperature of heaven and earth drop suddenly!


    "Today, if you take a step, I promise, you will not see the sun of tomorrow!"

 Chapter 991

    The domineering voice of Yang Liuqing reverberates between the heaven and the earth for a long time!


    With the spread of the sound, a very cool momentum, like a blizzard, swept open!


    The temperature of the whole world is dropping suddenly!


    Even with the powerful strength of the old woman with white hair, she felt the cold!


    All of a sudden, the white haired old woman''s hair stood up behind her!


    At the moment, she felt as if she had been targeted by a falcon. Under this kind of vision, even she did not dare to make any rash moves!


    Obviously, she was scared!


    However, after all, the old woman with white hair is an individual face person. She can''t lose her face. So she snorted angrily, turned her head and stopped talking to Yang Liuqing, in order to hide her fear!


    Yellow shirt woman surprised to see Yang Liuqing one eye.


    As a disciple, Yang Liuqing can frighten the elder of Shengzong. He is really powerful!


    At this time, Bai Youchang asked: "what you said is true?"


    Until this time, he couldn''t believe that Lin Chen was dead!


    More can''t believe, Lin Chen unexpectedly with one''s own strength, annihilated the demon king!


    You know, the demon king is equivalent to the level of Emperor Wu. Even if he has been sealed for a long time, his strength will be greatly reduced, but he will not be weak!


    It''s such a powerful existence that it was extinguished by Lin Chen?


    It''s incredible!


    "Lin Chen sacrificed himself to destroy the demon king. That''s why we can come out safely. Otherwise, all of us will be trapped in the immortal land of ten thousand demons and will never come out again."


    Nangong shallow said.


    And when nangongqian''s words fell, one shadow after another fell from the sky and fell in front of everyone.


    Sheng Zong''s two great talents and Tao Zong''s chufeng


    It''s the disciples who didn''t come out before!


    However, after they landed on the ground, they were all muddled. They looked at each other and looked at each other, as if they didn''t know what was going on!


    Between heaven and earth, there is silence, almost everyone is waiting for the opening of Chu Feng and others.


    However, at this time, Nangong shallow suddenly said: "Lin Chen destroyed the demon king, so you can come out, thank Lin Chen, if not, the consequences can be imagined."


    The face of Chu Feng and others is a change!


    Without waiting for them to speak, Bai Youchang said, "since people have left the immortal land of ten thousand demons, we will go back to daozong immediately. This is a serious matter. It''s urgent. We must not delay for half a moment."


    With that, Bai Youchang put his hands on the shoulders of Chu Feng and Nangong Qian.


    Then, he looked at Yang Liuqing: "Miss Yang, I''m not as fast as you, so I won''t make a fool of myself."


    Yang Liuqing nodded gently: "well."


    Then a few people left without any ink!


    "Elder, what the woman said just now is true?"


    The charming woman among the two talents of Shengzong looked at the old woman with white hair and asked.


    But the white haired old woman did not answer her question. Instead, she calmed down and asked, "you didn''t destroy the demon king?"


    "We haven''t seen any devil from beginning to end."


    The charming woman is one of the three talents of Shengzong, Xie Yiman. She shakes her head.


    "Since you didn''t destroy the demon king, Lin Chen should be the one to destroy the demon king."


    The white haired old woman said, and then her face became more heavy. She stared at Xie Yiman and asked, "where''s Li Hanhao?"


    As soon as these words came out, Xie Yiman''s face became embarrassed!


    "What do I ask you, Li Hanhao?"


    Asked the old woman in a low voice!


    Xie Yiman still did not reply, but kept looking at the tall man beside him, as if it was hard to say!


    The tall man next to Xie Yiman was naturally Luo Xiu, the head of the three talents of Shengzong. Xie Yiman didn''t answer the white haired old woman''s question. Instead, he opened his mouth and spit out five words: "Li Hanhao is dead."


    On hearing this, the old woman with white hair flashed a light of resentment in her eyes!


    Li Hanhao died. She must be punished!


    As the leader of Shengzong, she has the responsibility and obligation to ensure the safety of every disciple. If she is an ordinary disciple, it''s hard to say. However, as one of the three talents of Shengzong, how can Li Hanhao be an ordinary person?


    Because of this, her eyes will become venomous at the thought of being punished later!


    Xie Yiman is a little afraid of the white haired old woman''s eyes. She can''t help but step back when she thinks of the white haired old woman''s cruel nature.


    Luo Xiu, however, was not afraid. Instead, he gave a cold hum and said, "I''m inferior to others. I have to fight with others. I''ve lost not only his own face, but also the face of my holy sect. I''m worthy of dying!"


    Xie Yiman sighed and said, "it''s a pity that we can''t even get revenge now.""Even if he''s alive, we can''t get revenge on him."


    But Luo Xiu shook his head: "if it''s not him this time, then we will be trapped in the Immortal King Pavilion forever. What''s the difference between death and death? He has not only a grudge against us, but also a kindness to us. Let''s bury the grudge. "


    Xie Yiman did not speak, but sighed, a trace of regret on his beautiful face!


    I just don''t know whether she is regretting Li Hanhao or Lin Chen?


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Go back to Shengzong and report the situation to the Lord."


    The white haired old woman no longer hesitated and left with her disciples.


    Because all the disciples trapped in the Xianwang pavilion have appeared, the elders on the scene no longer stay and leave one after another with their own disciples.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, there was only one person present, the woman in the yellow shirt.


    She finally breathed a sigh of relief: "ten thousand demons kill the fairyland, and the evil spirit will leak out, which will certainly cause unrest. But now that the demon king has been eliminated, the rest of the matter is no longer a major event."


    She sighed again: "it''s just a pity for that guy."


    Originally, she was very optimistic about Lin Chen, because from the first moment she saw Lin Chen, the sixth sense of being a woman was to tell her that this man was not simple, and might be able to change the pattern of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland that had not changed for many years!


    Now, Lin Chen has really changed the pattern of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland!


    "Now that the devil has been eliminated, my name as a guardian is a false name. It will be my last task as a guardian to eliminate the remaining demons in the ten thousand demons killing fairyland. "


    Between murmuring, the yellow dress woman took a step and resolutely stepped into the ten thousand demons killing immortals!


    As a guardian, you should have the awareness of being a guardian!


    However, she didn''t expect that the demon removal mission was unexpectedly smooth!


    That is a few days time, in the ten thousand demons butcher fairyland of evil things, by her thunder means, almost all clear!


    A bright sun, through the clouds, warm sprinkle, fell on the face of the woman in yellow shirt.


    The yellow dress woman slowly raised her head and whispered: "three days have passed. The reputation of that guy should have shaken the whole hundred dynasties."

 Chapter 992

    In recent days, there are several pieces of news widely spread in the hundred dynasties!


    First, the demon king, who has existed in the land of ten thousand demons for countless years, has been eliminated!


    Second, the person who killed the demon king was not a patriarch or elder, but a Taoist disciple named Lin Chen!


    Third, Li Hanhao, one of the three talents of Shengzong, has died, and Lin Chen killed him!


    Fourth, in order to protect everyone from leaving, Lin Chen fought against the devil, and finally died with the devil and went to the yellow spring together!


    These four pieces of news, like four storms, swept across the whole hundred dynasties!


    The name of Lin Chen has been thoroughly spread in the hundred dynasties!


    Countless people were shocked!


    Many people admire and admire Lin Chen. Taking Lin Chen as an example, they often praise Lin Chen''s name!


    Many people sigh and feel sorry for Lin Chen. He was a young genius. Unexpectedly, he was envied by heaven. Now he died early, which is the loss of the whole Taoism and even the whole hundred dynasties!


    However, there are also many people who do not believe these four pieces of news. On the contrary, they still despise and ridicule Lin Chen!


    They think that Lin Chen must be famous for making this kind of brainless stunt, so as to win people''s attention!


    This kind of brainless gimmick, only a fool will believe!


    Although they have never heard of the "demon king" as anything, since the demon king has existed in the immortal land of ten thousand demons for countless years, he is still safe and sound, which shows that even the strong of wuzun level are helpless!


    Is it possible for a small Taoist disciple to deal with such a powerful existence?


    So, they don''t believe these four pieces of news at all!


    For these four pieces of news, some are happy, others are sad


    In a word, these four pieces of news spread in the whole hundred dynasties at an unimaginable speed, even in the other major regions around the hundred dynasties!


    After all, someone killed a demon king. This news is too shocking!


    When the outside world was in hot discussion, the Taoist school, which was on the top of the storm, was unexpectedly quiet!


    Daozong, Yuanfeng!


    "It''s impossible. I''ve seen younger martial brother''s face. He''s not a short-lived man. How can he die suddenly?"


    The elder master frowned and said in disbelief.


    "Yes, our younger martial brother is not an ordinary person. Does he have any difficulties and hide on purpose?"


    The second elder martial brother nodded his head and said.


    Nangongqian stood in front of all the elder martial brothers, and his eyebrows jumped slightly.


    Do these people know Lin Chen too well?


    Unexpectedly, with just a few words, he guessed that Lin Chen was not dead, but hid?


    However, Lin Chen has clearly told her that after he left, no one in the world can believe him, even his elder martial brother!


    Therefore, nangongqian had no choice but to restrain his impulse to tell the truth and said: "Lin Chen is indeed dead. The devil is a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu. No matter how many means Lin Chen has, he still has no power to fight back against a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu."


    See South Temple shallow that heavy facial expression, in everybody''s heart, is also a clatter!


    Is it true that Lin Chen has


    Seeing all the elder martial brothers'' faces gradually sinking down, Nangong shallow, though there was no waves on his face, was quietly relieved in his heart!


    I believe this group of people


    However, at this time, the Third Elder martial brother Daoli suddenly opened his mouth, narrowed his eyes and asked, "no, younger martial sister, Lin Chen is dead. Why can you be so calm?"


    Nangong shallow willow eyebrow a Cu, just want to open mouth retort, but it is desire to say and stop!


    Because if she refutes, it''s just that she falls into the trap of Daoli?


    Therefore, Nangong took a cold look at Daoli, and there was evil spirit in his eyes!


    Daoli shrunk his neck.


    But his heart, but at this moment, slightly heavy down!


    Younger martial sister''s expression shows that younger martial brother Lin Chen may have


    "It''s a pity that my younger martial brother died together. Otherwise, I will take revenge for him!"


    Daoli clenched his fist and swore secretly!


    "I went back."


    At this time, Nangong shallow said a Hello, and then tiptoe a little, like a light swallow, lightly left.


    "It''s hard for the younger martial sister to have a companion. Alas, she must be very uncomfortable now. We''d better not disturb her and let her be quiet for a while."


    Elder martial brother sighed and said.


    Obviously, for Lin Chen''s death, he is also deeply sad!


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, daozong, the main peak!


    "Is Lin Chen really dead?"


    The world way God sits in front, the face has no facial expression, looking at the green dress woman below to ask a way.The woman in green is naturally Yang Liuqing. After hearing the speech, she nodded gently: "yes, Lin Chen is dead."


    "The demon king in the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland is dead, too?" The God of the world asked again.


    Yang Liuqing''s head was light: "yes, the demon king in the ten thousand demon slaughtering fairyland has also died."


    However, after hearing the words of the Taoist God in the world, there was a touch of worry in his eyes: "if the devil is dead, then this time, it''s really troublesome!"


    Yang Liuqing frowned: "what does this mean?"


    "You may not know that the reason why the demon king of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland can exist for a long time and not be eliminated is not because of the weak strength of the people in our hundred dynasties, but because of the limitations of the outer regions."


    The world Taoist God explained: "the demon king represents the strength of our hundred Dynasty domain from the side. If we have not eliminated the demon king, it means that our hundred Dynasty domain is not strong enough to affect the status of Outland, so Outland will not move us. However, if we eliminate the demon king, it means that our hundred Dynasty domain has enough strength, and it is even possible It will affect the position of Outlands in the Warring States. "


    When Yang Liuqing heard the speech, he pondered for a while, and then asked, "so, we haven''t eliminated the demon king all the time, which is the hard and fast rule of Outland?"


    "No, there is no such rigid rule. It''s just a convention."


    The God of the world shook his head gently: "the demon king is a disaster left over from the last era. Everyone has to punish him. If Outland openly refuses to let us eliminate the demon king, then they will risk the world''s great injustice and will be attacked by the masses."


    "That is to say, we are afraid of other Outlands, so we will let the devil go all the time?"


    Yang Liuqing squinted and asked in a cold voice!


    "That''s about it."


    The world God nods gently.


    Yang Liuqing snorted and disdained to spit out two words: "coward."


    "There is no way. The strength of baichaoyu is not as good as that of Waiyu. If you want to survive in the cracks, you must master the skills of survival."


    The world Tao God sighed a breath, the tone is very helpless!


    "It''s just because of the insistence on perfection that the tragedy today is caused. This time, if Lin Chen hadn''t sacrificed his life to save others, I don''t know how many people would have died in the immortal land of ten thousand demons!"


    Yang Liuqing said coldly!

 Chapter 993

    "It''s just that Lin Chen succeeded in killing the demon king with his own strength. This is something we never thought of."


    The God of Taoism sighed, and his tone became regretful: "if such talents can stay in Taoism and work for Taoism, plus your existence, then within a hundred years, our Taoism will rise and become the first sect in a hundred dynasties again!"


    Yang Liuqing didn''t reply and looked like an iceberg beauty!


    "What are you going to do next?"


    The Taoist God of the world looked at Yang Liuqing and asked.


    "I''m going to be closed for a while."


    Yang Liuqing said, deep in the eye, there is a firm light emerging!


    She''s rather remorseful now!


    Because if her strength is strong enough, then Lin Chen will not use this bad strategy, let alone live in seclusion for a period of time!


    So she put the blame on herself!


    Because of this, she wants to practice in seclusion and upgrade her strength to wuzun level as soon as possible!


    Only by becoming wuzun, can she really have the capital to speak on the mainland of Zhanwu!


    The world Taoist God looked at Yang Liuqing in surprise. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came back, she closed the door to practice. Then the world Taoist God asked, "how long are you going to close the door?"


    "Short is a year, many is infinite."


    Yang Liuqing said lightly.


    The world way God hears speech, tiny feeling is surprised: "you this is want to close dead Guan?"


    Yang Liuqing only replied to him in eight words: "if you don''t succeed in martial arts, you will never stop."


    In fact, there is a very important reason why she has been closed for such a long time, because Lin Chen is no longer with her!


    If Lin Chen is still around, then she will never give up Lin Chen, and it is impossible to close for such a long time!


    Moreover, although she knows that Lin Chen is still alive, she doesn''t know the specific location of Lin Chen. If Yang Liuqing knows where Lin Chen is now, she will go to see him from time to time, and she won''t be closed for such a long time.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Lin Chen is her only concern now!


    And now, Lin Chen is not around, so her heart is free!


    "Can I help you?"


    The Taoist God of the world looks at Yang Liuqing and asks.


    "Just a little."


    Yang Liuqing raised a white slender finger and said in a cool voice, "I don''t want anyone to know where I''m closed."


    "Yes."


    The world way God lightly nods, without hesitation then agreed to come down.


    After all, Yang Liuqing''s closing time is not short, which is of great importance. She can''t be disturbed by anything, so it''s wise not to let others know her closing place!


    "Anything else? Do you need resources? "


    The human Tao God asked.


    Although the God of Taoism knows that Yang Liuqing will not belong to daozong in the end, she must have a broader world, but for now, Yang Liuqing is still a disciple of daozong!


    If Yang Liuqing can become a wuzun, then the status of daozong will rise steadily. Maybe it can''t catch up with Shengzong, but it can definitely shorten the distance with Shengzong!


    After all, in this hundred Dynasty domain, the top level of combat effectiveness is wuzun level!


    But Yang Liuqing didn''t think about it. She shook her head gently: "I don''t need any resources. I just need others not to know where I''m closed, that''s all."


    "Yes, I promise you."


    The God of the world nodded and agreed to Yang Liuqing.


    At this time, Yang Liuqing seemed to think of something and said, "in addition, I hope you can pay more attention to Yuanfeng. After all, Lin Chen is a disciple of Yuanfeng..."


    The human voice said: "Yuanfeng is going to fight with Wuying peak soon. Although Yuanfeng has many talents, his weakness lies in the small number of disciples. Now he has lost Lin Chen, so they are likely to fail."


    "Do your best and listen to fate."


    Yang Liuqing gently shook his head, and did not force: "however, I think Yuanfeng victory is very likely."


    "What''s the winning rate?"


    The human Tao God asked.


    "At least 80 percent."


    Yang Liuqing said softly.


    "Oh?"


    The world to God''s face, gush out a touch of surprise, obviously, he did not expect Yang Liuqing should so believe Yuan Feng!


    Yang Liuqing did not explain anything.


    Nangongqian not only has the gift from Lei Sheng, but also knows the position of a military emperor. Although it is only a few months away from the peak battle, nangongqian''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds in just a few months!


    At that time, nangongqian can even challenge a peak gate by himself!


    Therefore, even without Lin Chen, the final winner of this peak battle is still Yuanfeng!


    ¡­¡­


    Daozong, shadowless peak!


    The reason why it is called Wuyi is that there is no shadow on this mountain!The top of shadowless peak!


    A man in purple is standing tall and straight on the top of the cliff with his hands on his back. The breeze blows on his face, floating his clothes and making a rustling sound!


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the figure behind him flashed, and a man in black appeared out of thin air, half kneeling on the ground.


    Although the man in purple noticed the arrival of the man in black, he still didn''t turn his head and asked, "how about it? Is the information true? "


    "Report back to the leader of the peak. The news is true. The guy is dead."


    The man in black nodded gently and replied sonorously.


    But the man in purple had a cold voice: "what I''m asking is, did he really kill the devil?"


    "This..."


    The man in black, however, had no desire to speak.


    "To be honest is to be honest!"


    The man in purple, with his hands on his back and his back to the man in black, said.


    "It is said that this is the case, and Shengzong has admitted that if there is no Lin Chen, the two talents of Shengzong will surely be buried in the land of ten thousand demons and immortals, and they will never be able to live beyond life."


    Said the man in black, lowering his head.


    "Since even Shengzong has admitted it, it is true."


    The man in purple nodded: "I didn''t expect that a mere hairy disciple had the means to kill the demon king! If he is still alive, my shadowless Feng will fight with his Yuanfeng, then in the end, my shadowless Feng will surely lose! "


    The man in black was still half kneeling on the ground, with his head down and not talking.


    "And another piece of news?"


    The man in purple asked again.


    "Another piece of news is true. Li Hanhao, one of the three talents of Shengzong, is dead now. According to the disclosure of Shengzong, it was Lin Chen who killed Li Hanhao."


    The man in Black said succinctly.


    "It seems that the shocking news circulating in the hundred dynasties these days is true. That boy is really terrible. "


    Purple man a sigh, tone, a little more admiration!


    However, the next moment, he was a sneer: "however, even so, so what, is not already dead? Genius dies early, this is the law that any evil can''t escape! It seems that this time, God really helped me. Even God wanted to help me to win the peak battle! Three months later, I will remove Yuanfeng from this sect completely! "


    On his face, there was a smile of the winner, as if he had seen the moment when wuyingfeng defeated and annexed Yuanfeng!

 Chapter 994

    Hundred Dynasty domain, Southeast boundary!


    This is not a big city.


    Although the city is not big, it is very beautiful. It is close to the mountain and the sea, and the environment is very beautiful!


    The name of the city, chuyang city.


    Because in the back of the city, is the endless sea, is an excellent place to enjoy the sunrise, so named chuyang city!


    Although sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. There are three major forces in the city: Crazy sword martial arts school, Xingyi boxing school and city master''s mansion. The major forces do not interfere with each other, and all kinds of activities in the city are in good order.


    Chuyang City, South.


    In a broken house.


    A young man who didn''t know how long he had been in a coma suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    However, the next moment, he would take a breath!


    Because every cell in his body is in pain!


    As soon as he frowned, he immediately felt his body, but he found that his body was seriously injured. There was only a trace of Yuanli in the Dantian. If he was seriously injured, he would have to wait for a long time to recover!


    "What a heavy injury!"


    He thought in his heart: "even if I have Immortal Dragon Dharma, it will take me at least half a month to recover from such a serious injury!"


    Of course, he was not worried or discouraged.


    After all, more than half a month is not long.


    Then he came back and looked around.


    I found that my body was bound by bandages, only my eyes and eyebrows were exposed!


    Obviously, he was saved!


    "After all, it''s not the noumenon of crape myrtle sword. If I hold its noumenon, then I won''t be so seriously injured, let alone saved."


    He sighed, then his eyes became firm: "old friend, you stay in Zhongzhou first, sooner or later, I will rescue you!"


    Yes, the young man who was covered with bandages was Lin Chen!


    Then Lin Chen took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "But where is this?"


    Lin Chen found that although the room was a little poor, the layout was very warm. Even the sheets were pink. Nine times out of ten, this should be a woman''s boudoir!


    Of course, some Niang guns also like to decorate their rooms in this way, but the chance of meeting such Niang guns is very small.


    "Creak!"


    However, when Lin Chen was observing, suddenly, the door opened and a small figure came in.


    In her hand, holding a bowl of medicinal soup, she sent out a faint fragrance. She was careful not to scatter the medicinal soup in the bowl, and walked slowly towards Lin Chen.


    "Where is this, little girl, and who are you?"


    Lin Chen opens his mouth and asks.


    However, Lin Chen''s sudden opening surprised the little girl!


    "Ah


    She screamed, her body trembled, and the medicine bowl in her hand was not stable. "Bang" fell to the ground, smashed!


    "You, you wake up?"


    She pointed to Lin Chen, words are stuttered, incredible asked.


    "Don''t be afraid, little girl. I''m awake, but can you answer my question first, where is this and who are you?"


    Lin Chen nods gently, and says in secret that this little girl''s courage is really small.


    But the little girl didn''t answer Lin Chen''s question. Instead, she murmured: "it shouldn''t be. The doctor said that you have been seriously injured and may not be able to wake up all your life. How can you wake up so soon?"


    Lin Chen said: "the doctors are all deceitful. They can''t believe their words."


    "No way! Doctor Li is the best doctor in chuyang city. Even if a strong man in Tiandan Kingdom gets sick, he has to seek treatment from him. "


    The little girl puffed her face and said discontentedly.


    Lin Chen smiles and doesn''t speak.


    It seems that this doctor Li has a great reputation in the city of chuyang!


    And until this time, Lin Chen saw the little girl''s face.


    She is about seventeen or eighteen years old. She has a white face, soft skin and delicate hands. His eyebrows are long and picturesque, his eyes twinkle like stars, his nose is white and tender, his mouth is small, his black hair is wrapped in a princess bun, and there is a Pearl Flower hairpin on the bun, and there is a simple tassel hanging on the hairpin, which is very generous.


    Her face is delicate and elegant, and her temperament is fresh and refined, which gives people a kind of pure feeling!


    "Then, when can you walk on the ground?"


    Asked the little girl suddenly.


    "About a day or two."


    Lin Chen didn''t understand why the little girl asked this question, but he still answered her.


    "Well, when you can walk in the field, you have to work with me and bring you back. My sister is very reluctant. If you don''t work again, my sister has to drive you away. You are not a warrior. If you leave us, you will be bullied by bad people in this chuyang city!"Said the little girl softly.


    Lin Chen smell speech, tiny feeling surprised, heart way: originally is this little girl saved me.


    Lin Chen asked, "little girl, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Dai Yuru." The little girl replied.


    Lin Chen asked, "how long have I been in a coma?"


    "You''ve been in a coma for three days since I brought you back."


    Dai Yuru said: "when I went hunting with my sister, I found you lying unconscious on the ground, so I brought you back. Doctor Li said that you might never wake up in your life, but I didn''t expect that you would wake up so soon."


    When Lin Chen heard this, he was moved.


    If you change to be someone else, you may abandon him at any time!


    After all, who is willing to take care of a stranger who may never wake up?


    "I must repay this kindness."


    Lin Chen squinted and said in his heart.


    "You lie here first, and I''ll fill you a bowl of medicine. Only by drinking medicine can you get better quickly. Only when you get better quickly can you help me with my work and avoid being driven away by my sister."


    With that, Dai Yuru trotted out.


    Lin Chen saw this and laughed: "really a kind little girl."


    ¡­¡­


    Courtyard, main room.


    A woman in plain clothes is sitting opposite a burly man.


    The atmosphere in the room is a little depressing!


    "Haige, can''t you give me a few more days?"


    The woman opened her mouth and asked in some embarrassment.


    "Grace? Do you have the face to ask me for leniency? It''s been a month. You''ve had a month? When will you be able to hand in all the cores? "


    The burly man snorted angrily, and said that he was not angry!


    "Ah? What is it


    The woman was embarrassed and speechless.


    "Sister Yan, don''t blame your brother. As you know, my brother is a disciple of Kuangdao martial arts school and conveys the above meaning. Even if I don''t want to accept your magic core, I can''t help it if I don''t want to!"


    The burly man sighed, but then his eyes turned and his eyes became cunning: "but there is another way to solve your current problem."


    "What can I do?"


    Women''s eyes brighten!


    "I''ve heard that Dai Yuyan and Dai Yuru are beautiful and famous. Shen lie, the young master of crazy sword martial arts school, has heard about your reputation. He can''t sleep and wants to see you. Sister Yan, this is a wonderful opportunity. As long as you have a little relationship with Shen lie, let alone the magic nucleus of this month, Even if it''s next month, next year, or even next ten years, you don''t have to pay it! "


    The burly man said with a smile.


    However, the woman''s face sank when she heard the words, and the more the burly man said, the more her face sank!

 Chapter 995

    "What do you think, sister smoker?"


    The burly man stared at the woman and asked with a smile.


    The woman''s face was as gloomy as a dark cloud, as if it would break out at any time!


    How can a woman not hear the meaning of a burly man''s words?


    Obviously, I want her to sleep with me!


    No, not only her, but also her sister, Dai Yuru!


    If only let her sleep alone, then she may really consider, after all, a few years do not have to hand in the magic core, this temptation, for her ordinary people, it is not big!


    However, this matter involves her sister, then she will never give in!


    Sister is the most precious existence in her heart, no one can move!


    So the woman stood up and said, "I hope elder brother Xu can bring me a word. Thank you for your favor, but I don''t have that fortune, so I hope you can find another honey."


    This word a, the brow of burly man is a tiny frown!


    "You don''t give Mr. Shen lie face?"


    The burly man stared at the woman and asked in a low voice!


    The woman did not reply.


    But women don''t let men stand upright and look straight at the burly man!


    Although her face is very beautiful, but the eyes are extremely tough!


    "Brother Xu, my sister and I have something important to do. I won''t give it to you."


    The woman said in a low voice.


    Obviously, she''s driving away the guests!


    The burly man''s eyes narrowed. He was very dissatisfied with the woman''s attitude!


    However, at this time, the woman''s voice suddenly raised a point and said aloud: "brother Xu, please!"


    With that, the woman made a "please" gesture!


    Although her words and deeds are very polite, but it is self-evident that there is a strong meaning in them!


    The face of the burly man changed.


    Finally, he stood up and said, "sister Yan, I only give you three days. After three days, if you can''t hand over the magic core, then don''t blame your brother. You are merciless!"


    With that, the burly man snorted angrily, flicked his sleeve and walked away.


    The woman watched the man leave without saying a word!


    The burly man left the courtyard and stood on the street outside the courtyard, his eyes gradually became cold!


    Although he looks burly, ten of him are not women''s opponents!


    Because of this, just now in the face of women''s hard attitude, although he was dissatisfied, but also did not show it!


    Because he''s really afraid of women beating him!


    But now, a cold radian appeared in the corner of his mouth: "hum, you just wait. In three days, you two sisters will become playthings of master Shen lie!"


    "It''s the prey that Mr. Shen lie''s eyes are on. At that time, even if the gods come, they can''t save you!"


    The burly man flicks his sleeve, turns around and strides away!


    In the courtyard, in the main room.


    "Alas


    Dai Yuyan sighed a long time and sat on the stool feebly, with a worried look on his face.


    "What is to be done?"


    She pinched her eyebrows, and her expression became tired: "I can''t, so leave this chuyang city. I can have an accident, but my sister can''t have any problems!"


    "Creak!"


    Just at this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a simple and delicate figure came in.


    "Sister, who was that man just now?"


    The one who came was her sister Dai Yuru. She went to Dai Yuyan and asked softly.


    Dai Yuyan fondled Dai Yuru''s head and said, "he is a friend of his sister. He was talking about the past with his sister just now, but after all, what happened to that guy?"


    "Oh, it''s my sister''s friend."


    Dai Yuru nodded gently and repeated it deliberately.


    In fact, she understood very well that the man just now came to ask for the bill. They had already collected enough magic cores before, but they spent another ten magic cores to invite Dr. Li, so they didn''t have enough magic cores to hand in.


    But there was nothing she could do about the magic core. She had to worry about it.


    Dai Yuru no longer thought about it, but said: "sister, I was just about to say that guy, he woke up!"


    "Awake?"


    Dai Yuyan opened his eyes and asked, "how is this possible? Didn''t Dr. Li say that she would never wake up? Is Li''s diagnosis wrong? "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, that guy is awake. Sister, you can go and have a look with me."


    Dai Yuru said.


    "Not bad."


    Dai Yuyan nodded his head and made a plan in his heart: if that guy can walk on the ground, then he will be expelled. After all, they are not rich families and can''t afford idlers!¡­¡­


    In the side room!


    Lin Chen lay on the bed, closed his eyes, the only trace of Yuan Li in the Dantian kept turning!


    And with the operation of this bit of force, it began to multiply, producing a bit of new force!


    After the recovery to a certain extent, it is beginning to spread towards the four limbs and all kinds of bones, and the big and small Zhou Tian are running in the body!


    Lin Chen''s body surface, emitting a trace of white gas, the whole body also began to sweat, wet bandage.


    A kind of high temperature diffuses from the body of forest dust and spreads in the room, making the whole room seem to be a steamer!


    And with this process, the momentum of forest dust is more and more vigorous, more and more powerful!


    Obviously, Lin Chen is recovering quickly!


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen frowned slightly, because he heard two different footsteps approaching!


    Immediately, Lin Chen stopped practicing and slowly opened his eyes.


    When he saw that the whole room was covered with white air of high temperature, he opened his mouth to spit out a breath of cool air. The cool air whistled and spread. In the blink of an eye, the white air of the whole room was wiped out!


    "Creak!"


    When the door opened, two beautiful shadows came in, one big and one small. Their faces were similar, but their temperament was different!


    The little girl has a pair of peach blossom eyes, which is gentle and lovely.


    The big girl has a pair of Danfeng eyes. She is determined and domineering!


    "Elder sister, you see I didn''t cheat you, he''s really awake!"


    Dai Yuru walked into the room, pointed to Lin Chen with her small hand, and said with a smile.


    However, Dai Yuru stepped into the room with one foot, and the other foot was still outside the room. Keeping this posture still, the curved willow eyebrows gradually wrinkled, and it seemed that he was aware of something!


    "Why is it so hot? Now this weather, should not be so hot! If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. There must be something strange here! "


    Her eyes suddenly become sharp up, inch by inch scan around, make sure there is nothing different around, finally is the fierce eyes, on the body of Lin Chen!

 Chapter 996

    However, for Dai YuYan''s sharp eyes, Lin Chen is blinking and innocent!


    Dai Yuyan walked into the room and walked to Lin Chen. At the same time, he asked, "when did you wake up?"


    "I woke up just now."


    Lin Chen said weakly.


    Dai Yuyan asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Lin, well, my name is Chen Lin."


    Lin Chen replied.


    Lei Sheng Li has a lot of powers. Now he must have returned to Zhongzhou, and he must have brought back the news that "Lin Chen is not dead" to Zhongzhou. So those big people in Zhongzhou must come to baichaoyu to investigate the truth.


    Lin Chen is still on the top of the wind. It''s better not to say it casually!


    However, Dai Yuyan is acutely aware of the hesitation in Lin Chen''s tone!


    However, she did not do more entanglement, but like the trial of prisoners, continued to ask: "where are you from? Why is he seriously injured and in a coma near the Lingshan mountains? "


    "I''m just a farmer hunter. I was hunting a few days ago when an arrow came from afar and knocked me down. I can''t remember what happened later."


    For these questions, Lin Chen had already thought out his speech just now, so he didn''t even think about Dai YuYan''s question, and he could answer it very smoothly!


    But Dai Yuyan smell speech, but it is beautiful eyes micro MI, although Lin Chen this words sound no loopholes, but, with a woman''s sixth sense of her, instinct, is some don''t believe Lin Chen!


    At this time, Lin Chen continued: "anyway, thank you for saving me, have not asked the girl''s name?"


    Dai Yuyan did not speak, Dai Yuru is the first to answer: "this is my sister Dai Yuyan."


    "Did I let you talk?"


    Dai Yuyan looks at Dai Yuru reproachfully!


    "Oh, all right."


    Dai Yuru pursed her mouth and necked in fear.


    "Mr. Chen, can you walk on the ground now?"


    Dai Yuyan asked.


    "Not yet."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    He didn''t lie. He just recovered some strength and could only speak. As for walking on the ground, he might have to wait for a while.


    "Mr. Chen, our sisters are just a small family, so I hope you can walk on the ground and


    At this point, Dai Yuyan no longer continues to say, but even so, her meaning has been very obvious!


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "I know, at that time, I will not drag you down."


    "Well, before you can walk on the ground, you stay in my house to heal. We won''t starve you, let alone thirsty you."


    With that, Dai Yuyan turned around and left the hot room.


    "This woman, with a strong sense of vigilance, should be the head of the family. However, with her, Yuru''s safety will be guaranteed. It''s good."


    Looking at Dai YuYan''s back, Lin Chen nodded secretly.


    Dai Yuru did not leave immediately, because this room was her room.


    She fanned her little hand and muttered, "is it my illusion that my room has suddenly become so hot?"


    Lin Chen smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Well, you say you are a hunter. Can you hunt Warcraft?"


    Dai Yuru looks at Lin Chen and asks curiously.


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "Do you have any magic core or something? You may not know that we spent ten magic cores to see you, and now we can''t even pay taxes. "


    Dai Yuru''s face became pessimistic, some sad said.


    "Oh?" Lin Chen frowned and asked, "how much tax do you have to pay a month?"


    "My sister and I are in the territory of crazy sword martial arts school. We pay 18 magic cores a month. My sister collected 20 magic cores this month. It was enough to pay taxes, but in order to cure you, we spent 10 magic cores, so we can''t pay them now."


    Dai Yuru said, looking at Lin Chen with hope: "since you are a hunter, you should have a magic core?"


    "There is no magic core."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    Dai Yuru sighed and his face became disappointed.


    "But there should be something more precious than the core."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "Something more precious than the core?"


    Dai Yuru raised his head and looked at Lin Chen. He blinked his eyes.


    "Why, do you only allow magic core as tax, not other treasures as tax?"


    Lin Chen picked to pick eyebrow, ask a way.


    "That''s not true."


    Dai Yuru gently shook his head: "it''s just that no one has ever handed in anything else. We always want to hand in the magic core.""Since it''s not just magic core, it''s easy to say."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    In a moment, my heart is moving!


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the storage ring on Lin Chen''s finger flashed, and a broken sword flew out, floating in front of Lin Chen''s eyes!


    "Give this magic weapon to your sister, it should be enough for you to pay taxes for half a year."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Ah? Half a year? "


    Dai Yuru opened his mouth and said: "this broken sword? Don''t cheat me. My sister is very good. If she knows you dare to cheat her, she won''t give you fruit to eat! "


    "I''m sure your sister knows."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Well All right


    Seeing Lin Chen''s confident expression, Dai Yuru nodded gently, picked up the spirit sword with both hands, and ran out of the room with some excitement.


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    This broken sword is a treasure he got from ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland. It''s a primary spirit weapon with strong attack power!


    Lin Chen believes that in this Chuyang City, dipin primary spirit tool is absolutely the top one!


    ¡­¡­


    "Creak!"


    After a while, the door of the side room was opened again, Dai YuYan''s figure came in quickly.


    As soon as she came in, she asked Lin Chen, "Chen Lin, where did you get this primary spirit weapon?"


    "I picked it up on the road."


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He replied directly, "I''ve asked the experts in our village to evaluate it. Although it''s broken, it''s comparable to a piece of land grade primary spirit weapon. It should be enough for you to pay the tax for the past few months."


    "You picked it up on the road?"


    Dai YuYan''s eyebrows frowned. Looking at the expression on her face, she obviously didn''t believe it!


    "Yes, I picked it up on the road."


    Lin Chen repeated.


    "Are you sure you want to give me this first level spirit weapon?"


    Dai Yuyan did not have too much entanglement, but to the point, asked.


    "Sure."


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "I''m not strong enough to use this sword. Long ago, I wanted to give this sword to others, but I didn''t find a suitable person. Now that you have saved me, I will give it to you as a return to you for saving me. "


    Dai Yuyan felt hesitant when he heard this. After all, it''s really valuable to be a primary spirit weapon!


    However, Dai Yuyan was not an inkblotter after all. After pondering for a moment, he nodded his head and made a decision: "in this case, it''s better for the little girl to be respectful than obedient. The little girl took this primary artifact of the land product!"

 Chapter 997

    Dai Yuyan finally accepted the spirit weapon.


    Lin Chen watched her out of the room, just look at her back, Lin Chen can see, at the moment of her, happy!


    "If the Kuangdao martial arts school doesn''t play tricks on her, then a piece of local spirit weapon should be enough for her to pay taxes for several years."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Whoa.


    Immediately, he regained his mind, took a breath, mobilized the strength in his body, and recovered from the injury.


    A trace of white air from the forest dust to the body, wandering in the room.


    In the meantime, outside the room!


    Dai Yuru is boiling medicine for Lin Chen.


    "It must be doctor Li''s medicine that has magical effect. Otherwise, brother Chen would not wake up so soon."


    Dai Yuru murmured, with a look of worship: "it''s worthy of being doctor Li. As it is rumored, he has excellent medical skills to bring the dying back to life!"


    While Dai Yuru was thinking, her sister Dai Yuyan came over and asked, "sister, what are you thinking?"


    Dai Yuru returned to his senses and answered truthfully, "I''m thinking, why is doctor Li so powerful?"


    "Doctor Li?"


    Dai Yuyan frowned slightly and asked, "what''s wrong with Doctor Li?"


    Dai Yuru explained: "if it wasn''t for Doctor Li''s medicine, elder brother Chen would not wake up so soon. Elder sister, do you think doctor Li is not fierce?"


    Dai Yuyan just smiles and touches Dai Yuru''s head. He doesn''t speak.


    "By the way, sister, what can I do for you?"


    Dai Yuru asked.


    "There is one thing."


    Dai Yuyan said softly, "Chen Lin''s identity should not be as simple as what he said."


    "Brother Chen''s identity is not simple?"


    Dai Yuru blinked his eyes, a little confused.


    "He should not be a hunter nearby. Even if he is a hunter, he is not an ordinary hunter."


    Dai Yuyan squinted and said softly.


    Dai Yuru tilted his head and thought deeply.


    "Well, you don''t understand what I''m telling you. Anyway, you should remember that Chen Lin''s identity is definitely not as simple as you think. The so-called heart of guarding against others is indispensable. In the future, you should have some heart of guarding against him."


    Dai Yuyan touched her head and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll do whatever my sister says."


    Dai Yuru nodded gently, very obedient.


    "Well, my sister is going to pay taxes now. I''ll wait at home for my sister to come back."


    Dai Yuyan said.


    With that, Dai Yuyan turned around and Xiaobu left the courtyard.


    Dai Yu is like a ghost. After waiting for Dai Yuyan, she ponders slightly: "isn''t the identity of elder brother Chen Lin simple..."


    "It seems that I have to find a time to test elder brother Chen to see where he is not simple."


    Dai Yuru nodded secretly and made a decision in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. It''s night in the blink of an eye!


    It''s a fine day with bright moon and few stars!


    Lying on the bed, motionless Lin Chen suddenly opened his eyes!


    Shua!


    Two dazzling lights burst out from the bottom of forest dust''s eyes, as if the roof could be penetrated!


    I don''t know how long, Lin Chen''s eyes gradually returned to normal!


    Whoa.


    Slowly, he vomited out a mouthful of white turbid air and floated in the air.


    "Finally recovered 30% of the injury."


    He said in secret with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth.


    At the moment, in his Dantian, Yuan Li has recovered 30%. Although his fighting ability has not recovered much, he can at least walk on the ground!


    Looking at the sky outside, Lin Chen calculated in his heart: "in less than a day, he has recovered 30% of his injuries. This speed is really not slow."


    Originally, he planned to take two days to get back to walking, but unexpectedly, the time was shortened by half!


    "Fortunately, I have now reached the nirvana and cultivated the Immortal Dragon Dharma. If not, it will take at least two days to recover to the present level."


    Lin Chen said to himself in his heart.


    "If this recovery rate can continue, then within seven days, my injury will be completely healed."


    Think of here, on the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth, also can''t help but set off an arc of expectation!


    At that time, in Xianwang Pavilion, Lin Chen used the magic power of crape myrtle sword to forcibly reverse time and space!


    According to the truth, Lin Chen was cut in half by the crape myrtle sword at that time, and he was dead indeed. If not, Lei Sheng Li had great powers, how could he not find out?


    However, what Li Tong doesn''t know is that Ziwei sword has the power of time and space. At the moment of Lin Chen''s death, Ziwei sword forcibly reverses Lin Chen''s time and makes him return to the time before his death!Then, crape myrtle sword is with Lin Chen space blink, came to this chuyang city!


    Ordinary people can''t find such means of concealing people''s eyes and ears!


    A thousand years ago, Lin Chen was defeated by several reincarnated martial saints. It was not because Lin Chen was not strong enough. Lin Chen was called the strongest scoundrel at that time. He could fight ten to one, and he would not be defeated at all!


    The main reason for his failure was that Ziwei sword was not in his hands at that time!


    Otherwise, Lin Chen will always stand in an invincible position!


    You can imagine that it''s not easy to hurt a person seriously, but the opponent has the ability to reverse time and space. In a moment, he is back before the injury!


    So, how can we fight this battle?


    Thousands of years ago, Qin Changkong and others knew that the Ziwei sword was extremely difficult to deal with, so they sealed the Ziwei sword in advance, so that Lin Chen could not use the Ziwei sword!


    In Xianwang Pavilion, what Lin Chen holds in his hand is only a projection of crape myrtle sword, but it also has the ability of time and space against the sky!


    However, because it is just a projection, its space-time ability is not stable, so in the end, Lin Chen will be seriously injured!


    If what Lin Chen was holding at that time was the body of crape myrtle sword, how could Lin Chen fall into this situation now?


    Shaking his head, Lin Chen no longer thought.


    He''s going to take the bandage off his body.


    After all, the whole body around so many bandages, also very uncomfortable!


    But on second thought, Lin Chen still gave up the idea.


    Now he doesn''t want to walk on the ground. He plans to wait until his injury has recovered more than 50% and he has combat ability again before walking on the ground.


    In that case, it''s safer. After all, even in danger, no one has nothing to do. To bully a patient with bandage all over his body and helpless hands!


    "Bang!"


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to continue to heal, suddenly, outside the room, there was a loud noise without warning, and immediately there was a loud noise!


    "Little ones, search for me! The two sisters of the Dai family are shameless and dare to steal from my crazy sword martial arts school! We crazy sword martial arts school will let them know that some people, they can''t provoke in their whole life! "

 Chapter 998

    Dai Yuru is standing outside the side room, wondering which room to sleep in tonight.


    Originally, the main room was her sister''s room, and the side room was her room. The two sisters were well water, not river water.


    But now, the house has been occupied by forest dust


    But she didn''t want to sleep with her sister!


    She''s too old to be held by her sister!


    However, when she hesitated, a loud noise suddenly came from behind her!


    "Bang!"


    I saw the gate of the courtyard, directly burst open, broken into a sky of sawdust!


    "Ah


    Dai Yuru was frightened. She shivered and screamed!


    Turning around, I saw more than a dozen people holding torches and coming in with a fierce force!


    The leader is a thin man with sunken eyes and gloomy face. His back is a little crooked, and his cold eyes scan around, giving people a terrible feeling!


    "Little ones, search for me! The two sisters of the Dai family are shameless and dare to steal from my crazy sword martial arts school! We crazy sword martial arts school will let them know that some people, they can''t provoke in their whole life! "


    The thin man waved his hand and cheered coldly in his voice!


    "Yes


    Behind him, more than a dozen disciples dressed in white drank one after another, neat and loud!


    "Creak!"


    However, without waiting for them to start, the door of the main room was pushed open. Dai YuYan''s graceful posture came out quickly. When he saw the fierce crowd, Dai YuYan''s face changed. Then he forcibly recovered his composure and asked, "it''s not your big brother who came to the shack. What''s the matter?"


    "Why? Hum, do you have the face to ask? "


    The thin man sneered and said contemptuously, "you have the courage to steal from our crazy sword martial arts school, but you don''t have the courage to admit it?"


    Dai Yuyan looked at the thin man, frowned and asked in a low voice, "how did the little girl steal your things?"


    "OK, I don''t think you''ll cry if you don''t see the coffin!"


    The thin man gave a cold smile, then took out a broken sword, pointed to it and said, "this broken sword is the best proof!"


    Dai YuYan''s face changed and he asked, "is this remnant sword from your crazy sword martial arts school?"


    "That''s right. It''s a local primary spirit weapon. It''s from our crazy sword martial arts school. You''re just a civilian. How can you have a local primary spirit weapon?"


    Thin man disdains of ask a way!


    Dai YuYan''s eyes narrowed and she seemed to be thinking about something. However, she did not answer the thin man''s question. Instead, she saluted each other and asked, "I don''t know the big brother''s name?"


    "I''m Lu Rui, one of the four Dharma protectors of the Kuangdao martial arts school


    The thin man straightened his chest and said haughtily.


    Dai YuYan''s face changed!


    She didn''t expect that this skinny man like a monkey was Lu Rui, the monkey king!


    Dai YuYan''s thinking is extremely meticulous. Therefore, she should even think that this time, even Lu Rui has come, so things must be in some trouble!


    "Dai Yuyan, do you plead guilty to stealing the treasure of my crazy sword martial arts school?"


    At this time, Lu Rui is a big drink, loudly asked!


    Dai Yuyan did not speak.


    In fact, with her mind, it is impossible not to guess, it must be a trap!


    The trap laid by master Shen Kuang of crazy sword martial arts school!


    She knew that Shen lie had been coveting their two sisters for a long time. Sending someone to sleep with them at noon today was a sign of danger!


    However, Dai Yuyan did not expect that Shen lie should take action so soon!


    Originally, she wanted to wait until Lin Chen could walk down to the ground, and then she took her sister to leave the city and fly away!


    At that time, even if there are too many followers in the crazy sword martial arts school, no matter how powerful they are, they will not be affected far away!


    But, this just less than a day, Shen lie already started!


    "Dai Yuyan, since you don''t speak, that means you have acquiesced! Now I arrest you in the name of the four Dharma protectors of the Kuangdao martial arts school. Please come back with me and confess your guilt. Don''t make senseless resistance, otherwise you will suffer from skin and flesh! "


    At this time, Lu Rui points to Dai Yuyan again and drinks loudly!


    "Lord Lu, to tell you the truth, I picked up this remnant sword in the Lingshan mountains. At that time, I thought it was very valuable, but I didn''t know it belonged to your crazy sword martial arts school."


    Dai Yuyan gave a salute and explained: "besides, the little girl''s strength is so low that she doesn''t have much ability. How can she steal things from your crazy sword martial arts school? Mr. Lu, is that the truth? So, Lord Lu, you''ve got the wrong person. "


    Lu Rui listened, but for a while, he couldn''t answer!


    He thought that Dai Yuyan was a girl, and he had never seen anything in the world. He thought that he was not sure. As long as he scared her, she would plead guilty and follow him back to the crazy sword martial arts school!However, he never thought that it was this girl who was so calm!


    Don''t panic, don''t panic, don''t talk in a hurry, don''t behave in a disordered way!


    If her martial arts talent is better, then she is a real genius and will become a great weapon in the future!


    has the final say has the final say that you are not the boss of the sword, but you are the one who has the final say, but the owner of the Manchu sword house, Shen Shen Sheng, the owner of the museum.


    Lu Rui towards the upper right of the sky, slightly clasped his fist, said: "now you honestly go back with me, I believe that Shen cangsheng hall master is selfless and righteous, will never blame any good person, will never let go of any bad person!"


    Wear rain smoke willow eyebrow frown tight!


    Her tone slightly lowered, asked: "if I say, I do not want to go back with you?"


    "You don''t want to go back with us?" Lu Rui said with a grim smile: "it''s not up to you!"


    Boom!


    Before the words were heard, Lu Rui''s momentum all over his body broke out, and the momentum reverberated, forming a looming tornado!


    More than a dozen younger brothers behind Lu Rui also drank loudly one after another. They all made an attack posture and were ready to go!


    Dai Yuyan stood opposite them, her whole body muscles slightly tense at this moment, because of tension, her palms have been sweating!


    The reason why she is nervous is that she is not the opponent of this group at all!


    Not to mention these people, even Lu Rui, the monkey king, can''t beat her!


    After all, the name of the four Dharma protectors of the crazy sword martial arts school is not blown out!


    However, just as the two sides were at each other''s throats and were about to start, a delicate shadow rushed over and ran to Dai Yuyan, stretched out his arms and yelled: "you bad guys, I don''t allow you to touch my sister!"


    Dai Yuyan immediately frowned and said discontentedly, "Yuru, who asked you to come here, hurry back to your room!"


    Dai Yuru shook his head vigorously, his face was full of stubborn color, and said: "I don''t know! My sister is in danger. I can''t let go! "

 Chapter 999

    "I won''t go!"


    Dai Yuru''s stubbornness is distressing.


    Dai Yuyan smell speech, that pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes, gush out a wipe of tears.


    "Yo Yo, what a touching scene. I''m almost moved to cry."


    Lu Rui sneered: "however, I warn you not to play this kind of family trick in front of me. What I hate most is this kind of thing! Come on, take them both away for me! "


    "Yes


    The younger brothers behind Lu Rui all nodded and rushed to Dai Yuru and Dai Yuyan!


    "With me, I won''t allow you to touch my sister!"


    Dai Yuyan step forward, standing in front of Dai Yuru, the whole body muscles are taut, like a cheetah ready to go!


    "Hehe, you are beyond your capacity!"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Rui immediately sneered: "Dai Yuyan, I know you have some strength, but you can beat one person, ten people, but you can beat 100 people, even 1000 people! I advise you not to do this senseless resistance, otherwise we people will not be pitiful! "


    "What are you talking about? Come on


    Dai Yuyan is standing in front of Dai Yuru, motionless, extremely tough attitude!


    Lu Rui hears speech, just smile, did not reply.


    His younger brothers, however, all yelled: "since you are so ignorant, we will help you!"


    Dozens of people rushed to Dai Yuyan!


    Whoo!


    Dai Yuyan takes a light breath, but she is also not willing to be outdone. She does not want to be outdone by men. After a drink, she shoots her body out with a little toe!


    "Bang bang!..."


    The two sides began to fight fiercely, making a huge noise, which was heard all the time!


    Dai Yuru wants to help, but her strength is not enough. Even if she goes forward, she will make trouble for her sister and help her!


    Therefore, she can only stand aside, anxious!


    The fierce battle lasted for nearly a quarter of an hour!


    More than a dozen people all lay on the ground, either broken arms or broken legs, wailing one after another!


    These people, all Lu Rui''s younger brother, were mercilessly defeated by Dai Yuyan!


    However, even so, Dai Yuyan is not very comfortable at the moment!


    She stood on the ground, panting, sweating all over, bent, pale, obviously, she had collapsed!


    And Lu Rui''s younger brothers, but there are still more than a dozen people, standing on the ground unharmed!


    However, even at the moment the treatment is not much combat effectiveness, but this group of people also dare not act rashly, dare not come forward!


    The two sides had a confrontation for a moment


    "She has collapsed. It''s just the end of the storm. Let''s go up and catch her!"


    A person opens mouth to shout a way!


    Others also nodded, so they rushed to Dai Yuyan in groups!


    The momentum of more than a dozen people mixed together, like a huge mountain, falling from the sky and pressing on Dai Yuyan!


    At the moment, Dai Yuyan didn''t have much fighting power and couldn''t resist the oppression of this momentum. He directly snorted and knelt to the ground with a pale face!


    "Sister!"


    Not far away daiyuru exclaimed, trotting to daiyuyan''s side, holding daiyuyan''s arm, want to help her up!


    However, Dai YuYan''s body seems to weigh a thousand jin, and Dai Yuru can''t help it at all!


    Dai Yuyan dotingly touched Dai Yuru''s head. In his eyes, he flashed a touch of guilt and self reproach. He sighed and said, "it''s all because my sister''s strength is not enough to protect you."


    "Sister!"


    Dai Yuru''s eyes shed tears, helpless and helpless!


    When Lu Rui saw this scene in the distance, he drew a proud arc from the corner of his mouth and said in his heart, "if you dare to fight against Mr. Shen lie, you will fight against our crazy sword martial arts school. You are the women that Mr. Shen lie likes. Do you think you can run away?"


    Lu Rui''s younger brothers, more than a dozen of them have rushed to Dai YuYan''s body. They all stretch out their palms to capture Dai Yuyan!


    Dai Yuyan closed his eyes in despair.


    Dai Yu was so helpless that he gave a shrill cry: "who, who can help us?"


    "Whew!"


    However, Dai Yuru''s voice did not fall, a rapid burst of air suddenly came!


    "Bang!"


    Then, a dull sound sounded!


    "Ah


    The next moment, a shrill scream, across the night sky, sounded between the heaven and the earth!


    I saw the person who was closest to Dai Yuyan. If he was hit hard, his burly body flew out directly!


    Fly upside down in the air, he turned a somersault, and then face to the ground, rubbing the ground to fly out!


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the man hit on the wall, the wall is smashed out of a big hole, which barely stopped the body!And when he fell off the wall, he had completely passed out!


    The sudden scene shocked all the people present!


    Lu Rui''s younger brothers, more than a dozen people stop their actions and look at each other. They don''t know what happened!


    Lu Rui''s eyes narrowed and his brows wrinkled slightly. Obviously, even with his strength, he didn''t realize where the person was now!


    But the next moment, Lu Rui''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he shouts: "all give me back!"


    However, he did not finish this sentence, between heaven and earth, that urgent sound of breaking the air sounded again!


    "Whew, whew!..."


    The sound of breaking the air is endless, and the voice is extremely sharp. At the same time, all the dozens of people around Dai Yuyan were beaten out!


    This scene, like a woman in heaven, more than a dozen people flying out in different directions, the scene is very spectacular!


    This time, Lu Rui saw clearly!


    And just because he saw it clearly, his face changed dramatically!


    It''s because it''s not a magic weapon or a hidden weapon, nor a stone or metal that will beat these ten people out


    Just a few leaves!


    With just a few leaves, they will be more than ten days all fly, stun?!


    You can imagine the strength of the other side!


    Therefore, Lu Rui''s attitude is directly lowered, and he embraces his fist to the upper right. He respectfully asks, "who is the elder?"


    "The two sisters of the Dai family are my favorite disciples. How can you be active?"


    A very old voice, like thunder, rings from all directions, reverberating between the heaven and the earth!


    And just hearing this voice, Lu Rui felt shocked. In the dark, he almost fell to the ground!


    Lu Rui swallowed a mouthful of saliva, shocked hands are shaking!


    However, he was not a child after all. He was not so easily frightened. So soon, he looked up at the sky and said, "master, this is a private matter of my crazy sword martial arts school. I hope you can give me a face and don''t interfere in this matter!"


    When it comes to the four words "crazy sword martial arts school", Lu Rui''s tone has become tough!

 Chapter 1000

    "I hope you can give us a face and don''t meddle in this matter!"


    Lu Rui''s attitude became tough and said!


    Crazy sword martial arts school is one of the three top forces in Chuyang City, with rich foundation. Therefore, Lu Rui thinks that no matter how strong the old man is, he is not the opponent of the whole crazy sword martial arts school!


    But that old voice after hearing speech, is a sneer: "you, are threatening me?"


    "I dare not threaten you. I''m just telling you the truth. I hope you can give us a face."


    Lu Rui looked up at the sky and said.


    "What''s crazy sword martial arts school? It''s worthy of me to give him face? I''ll give you three numbers now, and get out of here immediately. Otherwise, I will completely discard your 33 years of cultivation! "


    Speaking of later, the old voice contains a murderous atmosphere, which makes people shudder!


    Lu Rui shivers all over his body, and is obviously scared by the murderous spirit!


    "Master, our crazy sword martial arts school..."


    "One!"


    The old voice directly interrupts Lu Rui''s words and drinks loudly!


    "Master, you can''t do this. You don''t want us to..."


    "Two!"


    The old voice interrupted Lu Rui again. His voice was so loud that the whole courtyard was full of ups and downs!


    Lu Rui''s face is complicated and changeable. He can hear that the other party is not joking with him. If he doesn''t leave today, then the other party really dares to kill him!


    Then, Lu Rui clenched his teeth: "let''s go!"


    Finish saying, Lu Rui is to take his that group of younger brothers, the momentum mighty leave!


    But in a few breaths, all the people in the crazy sword martial arts school are gone, and there is no one left!


    In the whole courtyard, only Dai Yuyan and Dai Yuru are left.


    And they are in a state of muddle from beginning to end!


    They did not expect that this crisis would be solved so easily!


    The old man just said something and didn''t show up at all, so Lu Rui, the monkey king, counseled him and scared him away?!


    Isn''t that great?!


    Later, Dai Yuyan came back and said to the sky, "thank you, master!"


    However, Dai YuYan''s words were like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no response at all. The old voice did not reply, but completely disappeared without a trace!


    At this time, daiyuru is also back to God, looking at daiyuyan, inconceivable said, "sister, we are saved?"


    "Well, we''re saved."


    Dai Yuyan nodded gently, also a face of excitement!


    They thought that this time, their two sisters were going to fall into Shen lie''s clutches. To tell the truth, just now, they were desperate!


    After all, no one dares to challenge the authority of crazy sword martial arts school in this early Yang City, even the city Lord''s mansion!


    "Sister, this old man seems to be very powerful. Will he always protect us?"


    Dai Yuru looked at Dai Yuyan again and asked softly.


    "I''m not sure about that."


    Dai Yuyan shook his head gently.


    She took a look at the side room, with a trace of inexplicable charm in her eyes!


    At this time, in the side room!


    Lin Chen lay on the bed, opened the palm of his hand holding his throat and coughed gently.


    "It seems that my acting skills are pretty good. I can scare them away by saying something."


    Lin Chen complacently smiles, and then sighs: "it''s just that I can''t fight with my current injury. If they come back with a large group of experts, it''s really a headache."


    "I don''t know how old man Zhou Qing is now?"


    Lin Chen thinks of Zhou Qing.


    Before, Zhou Qing chose to close the gate in Lin Chen''s mud pill palace, but now he is still closed. He doesn''t know how his situation is, and how long will he be able to go out?


    "If there is old man Zhou Qing, then these things are nothing."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Today''s Zhou Qing, although only a soul body, but it has the strength of six turn nirvana, enough to walk horizontally in this small chuyang city!


    If Zhou Qing is awake now, Lin Chen will kill Lu Rui just now!


    However, with Lin Chen''s current injury, it would take a lot of effort to destroy a successful martial arts practitioner in the empty kingdom!


    In order to save energy, Lin Chen plans to put all his energy on the healing first, and wait for the injury to recover. At that time, if the crazy sword martial arts school dares to invade again, then Lin Chen doesn''t mind turning the whole crazy sword martial arts school upside down!


    Shaking his head, Lin Chen no longer think, but take a breath, continue to run Yuan Li recovery injury.


    ¡­¡­Have a safe night.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the next morning!


    "Creak!"


    The door was pushed open. Dai Yuru came in with a bowl of hot medicine soup in her hand.


    Dai Yuru is not afraid of scalding either. Holding a bowl in both hands, she goes to Lin Chen''s side. Jiao didi says, "brother Chen, drink medicine!"


    Lin Chen slowly opens his eyes, and then sits up in Dai Yuru''s surprised eyes, takes Dai Yuru''s medicine and gulps it down.


    "Thank you, sister Yuru."


    Lin Chen wiped his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Brother Chen, can you move?"


    Daiyuru is open eyes, incredible asked.


    "Thanks to God, I can really move now."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Can you walk on the ground?"


    Dai Yuru asked.


    "I can''t walk on the ground. My legs are weak. I''m afraid I''ll fall on the ground as soon as I get off the ground."


    Lin Chen pondered and said.


    In fact, Lin Chen recovered his strength last night and could walk down the ground, but now he doesn''t want to expose himself, so he deceives Dai Yuru.


    "Brother Chen, you''re so good. You''re recovering so fast."


    Dai Yuru gave Lin Chen a thumbs up and said with a smile.


    "Creak!"


    At this time, the door was opened again, Dai YuYan''s graceful posture came in.


    "Chen Lin, did you hear anything last night?"


    Dai Yuyan just came in and asked directly.


    "Well, I hear you."


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "I heard that you seem to have a conflict with someone. I want to help you, but I can''t get down, so I can''t help. I''m really ashamed."


    Speaking of later, Lin Chen sighed and seemed really ashamed.


    "What else?"


    And hear Lin Chen''s words, wear rain smoke a face of doubt, is to ask again.


    "Later, I heard an old voice, as if it was very powerful."


    Lin Chen said, and then asked: "in other words, last night, were you ok?"


    "We are all right. Thanks to the help of a mysterious elder, we can turn the corner."


    Dai Yuyan gently shakes her head. Then she looks at Lin Chen, sighs and says, "Chen Lin, you can walk tomorrow, right? When you can walk, our two sisters will leave the city and find another place

 Chapter 1001

    The two sisters look a little sad.


    After all, this chuyang city is the city where they have lived for nearly 20 years. They can''t bear to leave like this.


    But they can''t help it.


    crazy sword martial arts school is one of the most powerful forces in chuyang city. If they offend crazy sword martial arts school, they have no choice but to leave!


    Dai Yuyan sighed and walked out of the room slowly.


    Looking at her slightly lonely back, Dai Yuru''s eyes were also full of tears.


    Lin Chen was silent.


    Because he''s here, let alone a crazy sword martial arts school. Even if there are ten or even a hundred crazy sword martial arts schools, they can''t move the two sisters of the Dai family!


    As long as you give him another day, he will be able to recover his fighting power, and then he will be able to protect the integrity of the Dai family''s two sisters!


    Shaking his head, Lin Chen didn''t think much, but looked at Dai Yuru and asked, "Yuru, where are your parents?"


    Dai Yuru''s age is 15 or 16 years old. She is still a beautiful girl and has not grown up.


    Her elder sister Dai Yuyan is not more than 20 years old at most, so she is not very old.


    So Lin Chen will doubt, these two little girls live so hard, where are their parents?


    "My parents died when I was three years old."


    Dai Yuru said that although he was a little sad, there was not much sadness.


    After all, she didn''t remember much when she was three years old, and she didn''t have much affection for her parents.


    "How did you die?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    He can feel it, whether Dai Yuyan or Dai Yuru, his talent is very good. If he can get good training, he will become a great talent in the future!


    This kind of talent is not what ordinary families can have!


    Therefore, Lin Chen guessed that Dai Yuru''s parents should all be martial arts practitioners, and they are also martial arts practitioners with good talent and strength. Otherwise, Dai''s two sisters would not have such good genes!


    "I''m not sure about that."


    Dai Yuru gently shook his head: "I didn''t remember at that time. I didn''t know how my parents died."


    "And your sister didn''t tell you?"


    Lin Chen frowned and asked.


    Dai Yuru gently shook his head: "I asked my sister about it, but my sister always asked me not to ask more, so I didn''t ask."


    "So..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, and a thoughtful light flashed through his pupils.


    It seems that the identity of the Dai family''s two sisters is not as simple as imagined!


    "Brother Chen, I''m going to hunt in the mountains with my sister. You should take good care of yourself at home."


    Dai Yuru stood up and said softly.


    "Go early and return early. Be safe."


    Lin Chen reminds to say.


    "All right."


    Dai Yuru''s head is light. He turns around and wants to go.


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly said: "wait a minute, you take this jade pendant."


    I don''t know where he came from. He took out a crystal jade pendant, gently brushed the delicate surface of the jade pendant with his palm, and then handed it to Dai Yuru.


    "Wow, this jade pendant is so beautiful. Brother Chen, do you want to give it to me?"


    Dai Yuru''s eyes twinkled with stars and asked happily.


    "Well, here you are."


    Lin Chen smiles and nods.


    "Thank you, brother Chen."


    Daiyuru also did not refuse, accepted the jade, a happy face.


    Looking at Dai Yuru''s figure, Lin Chen also smiles.


    The jade pendant he gave Dai Yuru instilled a trace of soul power. If Dai Yuru''s life was in danger, then this trace of soul power would break out and block the danger for Dai Yuru.


    At the same time, Lin Chen will also feel Dai Yuru''s position and be able to rush to save her in time.


    Lin Chen gave Dai Yuru this jade pendant because when Dai Yuru left just now, Lin Chen''s right eye suddenly jumped without warning!


    There is a saying standing on the mainland of Wuhan: the left eye jumps to wealth and the right eye jumps to disaster. Although Lin Chen did not believe these things, for the sake of safety, Lin Chen would give Dai Yuru the jade pendant.


    Then, Lin Chen sat on the bed, folded his legs, took a deep breath, and drove Yuan Li to move around the body, quickly recovering from the injury.


    A trace of white air visible to the naked eye came out along the tianlinggai of forest dust and floated in the air.


    A kind of high temperature gradually spread


    Time flies by


    I don''t know how long


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen, who closed his eyes and calmed down, frowned slightly!


    Because he sensed an extremely huge malicious, is coming this way!


    "Hoo


    "What a bunch of annoying flies."Long spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Lin Chen opened his eyes, deep in the eye bottom, flashed a color of impatience!


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the outside world came a huge explosion!


    The gate of the courtyard was stamped open again, and a group of people swarmed in and stormed in!


    "Smash it all! Burn it for me after smashing it! "


    A powerful voice rang out and yelled: "let those two cheap hooves know that there is no good end to offend our crazy sword martial arts school!"


    "Yes


    A group of people have been drinking, the voice is neat and loud, shaking the sky!


    Lin Chen sat on the bed, motionless, but his eyes flashed a blue light!


    So, in his field of vision, the door disappeared, the scene of the outside world was clearly seen by him!


    "A total of 58 people, in addition to a king of beasts Jing Xiaocheng, the rest are all ants."


    Lin Chen is to see each other''s details!


    And that group of people began to prepare to smash things!


    Lin Chen didn''t panic. He slowly raised his hand, held his voice, and said, "where are you? Dare to move my disciple''s home, don''t you want to live?"


    The voice from Lin Chen''s mouth is incomparably old, just like a dying old man who has gone through vicissitudes!


    Although the voice is old, it is as loud as thunder. It is deafening in this courtyard!


    Half of the fifty-eight people fell to the ground with their heads in their arms!


    And the other half, is the strength of the more powerful generation, but even so, they are not easy, just feel the stars in front of them!


    And that leading man, the pupil is also slightly a contraction!


    Last night, the monkey king Li Rui was defeated and returned to the crazy sword martial arts school. After reporting the situation here, he still didn''t believe it. He thought Li Rui was looking for a step for himself.


    Just two civilians, how can there be a big guard?


    So this morning, as one of the two messengers of the Kuangdao martial arts school, Kuangdao right envoy Xu Xiao brought more than 50 people here to teach the two sisters a lesson!


    But he didn''t expect that there was a master in Dai''s family!


    The old voice just now, even after he heard it, he felt his head was swollen and uncomfortable!


    Just hearing a voice, he had a trace of fear!


    And this kind of fear, he only felt in Shen cangsheng, the master of crazy sword martial arts school!

 Chapter 1002

    Xu Xiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, or that he doesn''t say it, but that he doesn''t dare to say it!


    At the moment of him, for fear that he said a wrong word, angered each other!


    He can''t bear the anger of the other party!


    However, Xu Xiaobi was not an ordinary person. He just took a deep breath, forced his fear down, threw his fist at the sky, and said respectfully: "master, I''m Xu Xiao, the right envoy of crazy sword martial arts school. Today, I''m ordered by Shen cangsheng, the leader of crazy sword martial arts school, to arrest the two sisters of the Dai family. I hope you can give me face and don''t interfere It''s a matter of time. "


    However, the answer to Xu Xiao is a kind of angry drinking!


    "Go away!"


    The voice is loud and resounding all over the world!


    Xu Xiao''s face sank!


    No one dares to call him that.


    Even the crazy sword martial arts school pays attention to Shen cangsheng!


    However, after all, the other party is a capable person, so Xu Xiao suppressed his anger and said, "I don''t know who the elder is. Can you come out and see me?"


    However, the reply to Xu Xiao was a scornful sneer: "what are you, and you deserve to see me?"


    Xu Xiao''s face sank again, and a look of displeasure flashed in his eyes!


    However, he was still suppressed anger, attitude is still respected, said: "master, I sincerely beg you to come out, see me!"


    "I said that if I don''t see you, I will give you three numbers. If I don''t go away, I will destroy you!"


    Before the words were heard, the strong sense of killing broke out, making the whole courtyard turbulent!


    Xu Xiao is not frightened, but a sneer: "the elder is not want to see, or can''t see?"


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    As soon as the corner of Xu Xiao''s mouth touched, a smug radian appeared, and he said in a loud voice, "master, since you don''t come to see me, I''ll go to see you!"


    "Brothers, search for me, open every room, and find the place where the elder lived!"


    He waved his hand like a general on the battlefield, giving orders.


    "Yes


    His younger brothers all nodded one after another, without the slightest trace of ink, all out!


    At this time, the old voice sounded again: "dare to step forward again, I will hurt the killer!"


    Xu Xiao sneered: "master, we are from the crazy sword martial arts school. Now we sincerely want to see you. I hope you can agree! Brothers, up


    This time, this group of people are not threatened by Lin Chen, but listen to Xu Xiao''s order and move forward one after another!


    "Alas."


    The old voice uttered a sigh, as if very sorry.


    When Xu Xiao heard this sigh, he was more happy with the smile on his face!


    He decided that the other party must be a paper tiger, so he would not dare to meet him!


    You know, he is Xu Xiao, the right emissary of Kuangdao martial arts school. He wants to see each other in this chuyang city. Then they will agree!


    But now, the other party chooses not to see, so Xu Xiao will suspect that the other party is just a paper tiger, no ability, afraid of counseling, so will choose not to see!


    Now, after hearing the other side''s sigh, Xu Xiao is more sure that his guess is absolutely right!


    But the next moment, the smile on his face has not yet solidified


    "Whew, whew!..."


    All of a sudden, there is no sign of the sound of breaking the air between the heaven and the earth!


    See those who rush in the front, directly cut off the neck, blood burst spray, dyed red!


    "Plop! Plop


    Then, one dead body after another fell to the ground.


    All of them are dead, because they don''t even know how they died!


    The smile on Xu Xiao''s face suddenly solidified!


    "Now that you are determined to die, I will help you today."


    The old voice sounded again, overbearing incomparable!


    Xu Xiao''s face changed dramatically. He was a strong man in the realm of the king of beasts, so it was clear just now that what killed those people was not a hidden weapon of darts, nor a pear blossom needle of drizzle, but just a leaf!


    With only one leaf, you can kill people. You can imagine the strength of each other!


    "It turns out that Lu Rui, the monkey king, didn''t lie yesterday. This old man really has the power to kill people with leaves!"


    For a moment, Xu Xiao''s heart was very sorry, just wanted to say something to apologize, but at this time, one after another the sound of breaking the air, once again quickly sounded!


    "Whew, whew!"


    In a short time of three or four breaths, in the whole courtyard, except for Xu Xiao, who was still standing in the same place, all the others fell into a pool of blood and became a corpse!Xu Xiao trembled with fright!


    You know, his group of little brothers, there is a great success of the empty king without cultivation, combat effectiveness is extremely good!


    However, even if it is the empty Kingdom Dacheng, in front of that leaf, there is no resistance, was killed!


    So Xu Xiao knows that he is definitely not the opponent of the other party, and may even be killed by the other party!


    "Master..."


    Xu Xiao''s voice is shaking up!


    Old voice said: "I said, since you are determined to die, then you will stay here forever."


    "Plop!"


    As soon as Xu Xiao bent his legs, he knelt down and kowtowed: "master, I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Please forgive me, master


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    Xu Xiao clenched his teeth and banged his head. His forehead hit the ground, making a bang!


    I do not know how long, Xu Xiao''s eyes have been black, dizzy brain, like a paste in general, but he still kept kowtowing!


    His life is at stake. He dare not slack off when he is alive or dead!


    I don''t know how long it took


    The old voice finally rang out again: "it''s not impossible for me to let you go!"


    Xu xiaoyizheng!


    He had already given up hope and despair!


    I didn''t expect that the other party let him go!


    Therefore, Xu Xiao was very happy and continued to kowtow: "thank you, thank you..."


    Old voice interrupted Xu Xiao, said: "however, I have a condition."


    "Please tell me what the terms are. I will promise you."


    Xu Xiao nodded and said like a pug.


    "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to clean up all the corpses and blood stains on the ground. Remember, you only have a quarter of an hour. If you have more than one breath, I won''t spare you."


    Said the old voice.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Xu Xiao nodded and agreed.


    Later, he was not in the ink, and immediately began to clean and clear the courtyard.


    As the saying goes, human potential is huge, especially in the face of death, human potential is unlimited. That''s true!


    In other words, a little more than half a quarter of an hour, Xu Xiao finished cleaning. There was no trace of blood on the ground, and the whole courtyard was spotless!

 Chapter 1003

    "Master, what else can I do for you?"


    Xu Xiao was very tired and panting, but his face was still very happy. He asked respectfully.


    But, if this matter spreads, then does not know how many people will be shocked!


    The right emissary of Tangtang crazy sword martial arts school did the work of servant?


    And have a good time?


    You''re kidding!


    "Well, not bad."


    The tone of the old voice, with a trace of satisfaction.


    Then, it turned and said, "but I found that you have a kind of escape weapon. At the moment of chaos, you had a chance to escape. Why didn''t you escape?"


    "I''m flattered, sir. I''m just a small hand. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Xu Xiao shook his head and said modestly.


    In fact, he knew very well that even if he used that method, he could not escape from each other''s Wuzhishan!


    After he used his means, his speed may be improved, but it is still not as fast as those leaves!


    "So, master, can I go now?"


    Xu Xiaoshen took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice.


    "You can go. You can go."


    Said the old voice.


    "Thank you, master. Thank you."


    Xu Xiao''s face is very happy and he bows his hands respectfully!


    Then without any hesitation, turn around and go!


    He doesn''t want to stay in this place any longer!


    However, at this time!


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air again!


    Xu Xiao''s face changed dramatically!


    However, without waiting for him to make any response, a green leaf is flying, mercilessly hit on his body!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Xu Xiao''s tall body flew out directly!


    "Ah


    He screamed, bumped into the wall, and then fell to the ground, holding his belly to the sky, crying!


    "Ah, ah!"


    Because of the pain, his face is distorted, ferocious incomparable!


    A strange wave of force escaped from his body and floated in the air.


    The reason why the fluctuation of silk yuan force is strange is that it is not the same as ordinary yuan force. It is Xu Xiao''s cultivation for more than 30 years!


    Yes, Lin Chen abandoned Xu Xiao''s accomplishments!


    "Master, why do you want to..."


    Xu Xiaoqiang endure pain, not reconciled to say.


    "I said I would let you die, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t waste your cultivation."


    Old voice light said, as if as Xu Xiao for mole ants, did not put in the eye!


    Xu Xiao did not speak.


    Because now, the other side only needs a hair, can kill him!


    He doesn''t dare to talk any more!


    However, in his eyes, there was a cold color of resentment!


    "Thank you for saving my life. Goodbye!"


    Xu Xiaoqiang endure pain, difficult to get up from the ground, covering his stomach, step by step toward the courtyard outside.


    "Go back and tell Shen cangsheng that the pattern of this chuyang city is good. Everything is managed in an orderly way. I won''t destroy the pattern of three parts of the world in chuyang city until I have to."


    Old voice sounded again, light said.


    Xu Xiao''s face changed slightly!


    How can he not hear the implication of the other party''s words?


    Today, the pattern of chuyang city is the balance of three forces, namely, crazy sword martial arts school, Xingyi boxing school and Chengzhu mansion. These three forces divide the world!


    And the other party''s meaning is to warn the crazy sword martial arts school. If the crazy sword martial arts school dares to provoke again, then he will destroy the crazy sword martial arts school and change the pattern of chuyang city!


    "I know. I''ll take what you said to master Shen."


    Xu Xiao is out of breath and says difficultly.


    "You go." Said the old voice.


    "Goodbye, young man." Xu Xiao left the courtyard.


    In the side room!


    Lin Chen opened the palm that pinches a voice, stretched a waist.


    "I hope these people in the crazy sword martial arts school can know the good and the bad."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    In fact, Lin Chen won''t use the crazy sword martial arts school until he has to.


    After all, Kuangdao martial arts school is one of the three major forces in Chuyang City, which controls the life and death of many people. If Lin Chen exterminates Kuangdao martial arts school, many innocent civilians will be in dire straits!


    The people above are in a mess, so how can the people below be better?


    Of course, as for the young master of crazy sword martial arts school, which is the guy named Shen lie, Lin Chen will not let him go!That guy has been coveting the beauty of Dai''s two sisters. If he is not killed, there will always be a potential threat. For the safety of Dai''s two sisters, Lin Chen will not let him go!


    "Let''s recover first."


    Shaking his head, Lin Chen no longer thought.


    Because even if you want to be fierce, you have to wait until the fighting ability is basically restored. Otherwise, Lin Chen is not afraid of any crazy sword martial arts school in his present state. However, once he fights, he may leave some sequelae and cause unnecessary trouble for his future development.


    Therefore, in order to be on the safe side, Lin Chen once again entered the cultivation state and began to recover.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies in the blink of an eye


    Dusk, sunset!


    On the western sky, there are countless fire clouds floating slowly. It''s very beautiful!


    The Dai sisters are back!


    "Well?"


    Almost at the same time, Lin Chen in the room suddenly opened his eyes and frowned slightly!


    Because he felt an extremely hidden but powerful energy wave!


    "Yuru, you go to burn some hot water to wash the girl. I''ll invite doctor Li."


    Dai YuYan''s voice came with a trace of worry.


    "All right, sister."


    Dai Yuru''s delicate voice came, and then the two sisters were busy.


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, the blue light flashed again. Through the door, he saw the outside world.


    On Dai YuYan''s back, there was a beautiful white haired woman. She was dressed in rags and seemed to be seriously injured. She half narrowed her eyes and didn''t know whether she was awake or in a coma


    However, the next moment, Lin Chen will know that this woman is awake!


    Because, when he looked at the woman at the same time, the woman''s squinting eyes, unexpectedly suddenly swept a touch of light!


    Obviously, she noticed Lin Chen''s eyes!


    "Master!"


    Lin Chen took back his eyes, and his brows wrinkled slightly!


    Dai Yuyan carries a white haired woman on her back and walks into the main room.


    Dai Yuru began to boil water.


    Later, Dai Yuyan went out of the main room and left the courtyard to find Doctor Li.


    "Why do I always feel that this woman with white hair is so familiar, and I always feel that I have seen her there?"


    Lin Chen felt his chin and thought in his heart.


    And Lin Chen is very sure that the familiarity in his heart is definitely not his illusion!


    In other words, he and this white haired woman absolutely met!


    I just forgot where I saw it!


    "Creak!"


    However, just as Lin Chen''s memory was surging and thinking, the door was opened and Dai Yuru''s delicate body came in.

 Chapter 1004

    Dai Yuru came in.


    "What''s the matter, rain?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Brother Chen, when we were hunting just now, we met a sister who was seriously injured."


    Dai Yuru said delicately.


    "And then?" Lin Chen asked.


    Dai Yuru asked: "brother Chen, can you walk on the ground now?"


    "Almost." Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "Really?"


    Dai Yuru''s eyes brightened: "can you go and have a look at that elder sister? I feel that she is seriously injured."


    "Good."


    Lin Chen did not refuse, nodded gently.


    "I''ll help you up."


    Dai Yuru hurried forward and held Lin Chen''s arm to help him up.


    Lin Chen didn''t refuse Dai Yuru''s kindness and took the opportunity to stand up.


    Lin Chen walked on the ground, Dai Yuru said in surprise: "brother Chen, your body is so light."


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chen smiles, and doesn''t say so.


    At the moment, he has already recovered his walking ability, even his fighting ability. In fact, he does not need to wear the help of Yuru.


    However, the white haired woman is not an ordinary person, so he has to pretend to be weak. If there is an accident, he will have the chance to play a pig and eat a tiger.


    So Dai Yuru helped Lin Chen out of the room and came to the main room.


    "Creak!"


    When the door was opened, the slim figure of the white haired woman lying on the bed in a coma also appeared in the field of vision.


    Lin Chen stepped out on his right foot and stepped into the room.


    However, he did not continue into the left foot, but stopped the body.


    He stood in the same place, sniffed the air in the room, and then nodded: "it seems that this woman is healing herself."


    "Brother Chen, what''s the matter? Why don''t you enter?"


    Dai Yuru looks at Lin Chen and asks.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head, walks into the room with Dai Yuru, and comes to the white haired woman''s bed.


    The white haired woman is still in a coma.


    Although her clothes were ragged, there was no trauma on the surface of her body.


    Therefore, she should have a serious internal injury, so she would be unconscious.


    "This face is too familiar..."


    However, Lin Chen was staring at the beautiful face of the white haired woman, and her eyes gradually narrowed!


    He must have seen the white haired woman before, but he just forgot where he met her!


    Then, Lin Chen did not have ink, but sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out his palm, and gently grasped the white, cold wrist of the white haired woman.


    However, when Lin Chen''s palm just touched the wrist of the white haired woman, Lin Chen felt a strong force, splashing out along the wrist of the woman, and wanted to spread out Lin Chen''s palm!


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a look of surprise!


    This woman, I''m afraid, is a master. She can release so strong power even in such a serious injury!


    However, Lin Chen is now a martial arts practitioner who has turned to Nirvana, and his strength can not be underestimated. Therefore, his mind moves and directly inhales this power into his body!


    White haired woman seems to be aware of Lin Chen''s unusual, is not struggling, honest down.


    Lin Chen puts three fingers on the white haired woman''s wrist, holds her pulse, takes a deep breath, slightly closes her eyes, and calms down to diagnose the white haired woman''s injury.


    However, just then, the door was suddenly opened again!


    "Creak!"


    Two figures came in, a man and a woman!


    The woman is dressed plainly, tall and graceful, with a pair of Danfeng eyes. If she likes to dress up, she must be a beautiful woman.


    The man was dressed in white cloth, carrying a medicine chest and a silk scarf on his head. He looked gentle.


    However, the man just came in and saw Lin Chen feeling the pulse for the white haired woman. His face changed and he drank: "who are you? What are you doing? The patient is in critical condition. How can you touch her at random? "


    But Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear the man''s words. He didn''t hear a bird at all!


    "Where are you? Let go. If you don''t make a proper diagnosis, it will cause secondary damage to the patient. Can you afford the serious consequences?"


    As he spoke, the man in white walked quickly to Lin Chen. He was fierce!


    Dai YuYan''s Willow eyebrow is also slightly a Cu, but she did not say anything, because she knows that Lin Chen is certainly not an ordinary person, since he dares to diagnose for the white haired woman, then he must have his confidence!


    And most importantly, two days ago, Li Lang Zhong said that Lin Chen might never wake up in his life. Even if he wakes up, he is estimated to have brain damage and hemiplegia. But now, Lin Chen can walk on the ground. How can he have brain damage or hemiplegia?This also confirms that Lin Chen is definitely not an ordinary person. If not, how can he have such abnormal recovery ability?


    However, Dai Yuyan did not stop Li Langzhong from going to Lin Chen. After all, Li Langzhong was not a person who fished for fame. The name of the first miracle doctor in chuyang city was not just blown up!


    However, Dai Yuru went to Lin Chen''s back, stretched out her hands, stopped the coming Doctor Li, and said, "Doctor Li, brother Chen is diagnosing this elder sister. You wait for a while, don''t disturb brother Chen."


    "What''s his diagnosis? ha-ha! Where is he a doctor? What is he? How dare he diagnose people? "


    Doctor Li immediately sneered and said, "I''m Li Zimo, the first doctor in chuyang city. I advise you to release your hand immediately. Otherwise, you can''t afford the unexpected consequences."


    Dai Yuru frowned slightly. Although she adored Doctor Li very much, she only adored his medical skills and abilities!


    She really didn''t like doctor Li''s conceited and arrogant personality!


    "Sister Yu Ru, get out of the way. Don''t be blinded by this fake man. Now there are many people who don''t have much ability, but in order to pretend to be forced, they always pretend to know everything and know everything. I despise such people most!"


    Li Lang Zhong looked at Dai Yu Ru, cold hum a, disdain of say.


    However, before Li''s voice fell, Lin Chen, who was sitting behind Dai Yuru, released his palm and stood up slowly.


    "Why don''t you continue the diagnosis? Are you afraid? Don''t, you just can''t, continue to pretend to diagnose her! "


    Doctor Li disdained to smile, sniffed and said.


    However, the answer to Doctor Li is Lin Chen''s extremely impatient words!


    "Noisy thing!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    On hearing this, Doctor Li was furious!


    "Don''t you hear me? Are you deaf! I don''t know if you''re a doctor or not. I don''t know if you''re a real doctor or not. Do you have any real skills? They''re not all blown up, are they? "


    Lin Chen turns around and says with a sneer!

 Chapter 1005

    "What did you say? How dare you say that again? "


    Doctor Li was very angry and his face was red with anger!


    He wants to fight Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s face is still indifferent, looking at the doctor disdainfully, that kind of vision, as if he didn''t take Doctor Li seriously at all!


    However, to Lin Chen''s surprise, after that, Li Lang Zhong didn''t do it. Instead, he took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down!


    "Oh? It''s a good way to Nourish Qi. "


    Lin Chen''s mouth was slightly raised.


    The reason why Li didn''t have an attack was that he thought of what a great man once said.


    Men can lose anything, only one point can not lose, that is, demeanor!


    If you don''t even have manners, then don''t be a man!


    So, Li Lang Zhong stares at Lin Chen and says in a low voice: "boy, I don''t care about you because you are young. Get out of the way quickly. Don''t affect my diagnosis of the patient."


    As soon as these words came out, both Dai Yuyan and Dai Yuru were relieved.


    They thought that doctor Li was going to attack Lin Chen. They were worried about Lin Chen''s loss. After all, Lin Chen had just recovered and it was difficult to walk. How could they resist Doctor Li''s attack?


    Now, Prime Minister Li is able to hold a boat in his stomach, not to worry about Lin Chen, which makes them really relieved.


    For Li''s careful thinking, Lin Chen smiles and doesn''t comment on anything. Instead, he takes the initiative to get out of the way and makes a gesture of "please."


    Without saying a word, Li came forward, sat down on the edge of the bed, took out a red rope and tied it to the white haired woman''s wrist.


    Then he took a breath, slowly closed his eyes, and held the other end of the rope with his thumb and index finger. He felt the pulse of the white haired woman carefully.


    "Brother Chen, it''s called red line pulse. Most people can''t learn it."


    Dai Yuru attached to Lin Chen''s ear, spitting fragrance, said softly.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded his head gently. He also secretly praised Doctor Li''s medical skills.


    Of course, Lin Chen can also use the medical technique of red line pulse transmission. After all, Lin Chen has now reached a nirvana, and both physical strength and intelligence have been qualitatively improved. Therefore, although the medical technique of red line pulse transmission is difficult, Lin Chen can learn it as soon as he learns it.


    But this doctor Li is only a martial practitioner in the overlord realm, but he is also very proficient in the medical skill of red line pulse transmission. It can be seen that he really has some skills.


    "This guy is lucky. If he does not use the red line, but directly touch it with his hand, then he will be resisted by women''s instinct. He will be seriously injured, or even belch and die on the spot."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Originally, he had made a plan to save people. Unexpectedly, the white haired woman didn''t bite back. This should be the reason why the red line felt the pulse.


    Doctor Li pinched the red line, his brows sometimes wrinkled slightly, and sometimes relaxed


    I don''t know how long


    Whoa.


    Li took a deep breath and quietly opened his eyes.


    He released the red line from the woman''s wrist, then put it away and stood up.


    "How about Doctor Li?"


    Dai Yuyan immediately forward, asked with concern.


    Doctor Li shook his head and did not answer Dai YuYan''s question. Instead, he looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile: "this young man, since you say you are also a doctor, what''s wrong with this woman?"


    His expression, extremely confident, obviously want to let Lin Chen down!


    But Lin Chen didn''t answer Doctor Li''s question. Instead, he smiled and asked, "can you cure her first?"


    "She''s just seriously injured, not her head. And as long as I''m here, there''s no disease that can''t be cured." Li Lang said with a proud smile.


    "Really? As long as you''re here, there''s no disease that can''t be cured? "


    Lin Chen sneered: "when do you think she will wake up?"


    "It depends on the individual''s recovery ability. Everyone''s strength and recovery ability are different. If her recovery ability is fast, it will only take three days for her to wake up. If her recovery ability is slow, it may take ten days for her to recover consciousness."


    Li said.


    Lin Chen smell speech, directly said: "Congratulations, you guessed wrong."


    "What do you mean? Are you doubting my skill? "


    Doctor Li frowned and stared at Lin Chen unhappily!


    Lin Chen pointed to the white haired woman on the bed and said, "within ten breaths, she will wake up!"


    "Ha ha, joke, how can it be!"


    On hearing this, Doctor Li burst out laughing: "this girl is extremely seriously injured. She will never wake up without a three-day rest. Huang Mao, I advise you to be down-to-earth and not always brag and pretend to be forced!"For Li Langzhong''s disdain for ridicule, Lin Chen just laughed, and did not explain.


    "Brother Chen, Doctor Li is very good at medicine. If you are not sure, don''t say it too absolutely." Dai Yuru went to Lin Chen''s side, attached to Lin Chen''s ear, softly reminded.


    "Boy, I know that you are young and frivolous. You always like to play in front of some girls who don''t know medical skills. There''s nothing wrong with that. I didn''t stop you, but the matter of life and death is greater than heaven. You can brag and pretend to be forced, but I hope you will be more mature in the future. Don''t hurt a living person''s life in order to play with prestige!"


    Looking at Lin Chen, Doctor Li said: "besides, just now you touched the girl''s body with your hands without my permission. This is a big medical taboo. It is very likely to cause secondary damage to the girl. Fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise, you can''t bear to..."


    "Where is this?"


    A very weak voice suddenly rang out from behind him and interrupted him.


    Doctor Li''s voice suddenly stopped!


    His eyes glared as if he had gone to hell!


    Then, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the bed behind him. To be exact, he looked at the white haired woman lying on the bed and waking up!


    "You, you, you..."


    Li Lang Zhong pointed to the white haired woman. Because of his surprise, his fingers were shaking and his speech became stuttering!


    Dai Yuru stood on one side, immediately covered his little mouth, and his eyes were stunned!


    She thought that Lin Chen was just joking and couldn''t take it seriously, but she didn''t expect that Lin Chen was right!


    Even Doctor Li couldn''t see it, but Lin Chen did?


    Guess or guess?


    And Dai Yuyan, who was standing at the door, saw this scene. In his beautiful eyes of Danfeng, the light flashed suddenly!


    "Sure enough, this guy is not as simple as he looks."


    She looked at Lin Chen''s back, her eyes twinkled, and her heart was dark.

 Chapter 1006

    "Where is this?"


    White haired woman lying on the bed, weak voice asked.


    "This is chuyang city."


    Dai Yuru walked forward and said softly.


    "Chuyang city?"


    The white haired woman''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly. It was obvious that she had never heard of chuyang city.


    "It''s impossible? How could that be! I can''t make a mistake. You won''t wake up so soon! "


    All of a sudden, Doctor Li went forward and stretched out his hand to feel the pulse for the white haired woman.


    However, before he came to the white haired woman''s side, he was caught by Lin Chen''s palm!


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Lang Zhong suddenly turns his head and stares at Lin Chen, cheering unhappily!


    Lin Chen just lightly spit out six words: "facts speak louder than words."


    Li Lang Zhong''s eyes flashed a touch of unwilling!


    However, he felt that the palm of Lin Chen''s hand was like a huge mountain, pressing on his shoulder, making him unable to move!


    "All right, boy, it''s yours."


    Doctor Li took a bitter look and said a cruel word.


    Lin Chen doesn''t think so, moved the palm that put on Li Lang Zhong''s shoulder.


    In fact, Lin Chengang is saving Doctor Li!


    Because he felt a strong sense of killing from the white haired woman''s body!


    Lin Chen concluded that if Li dared to touch the wrist of the white haired woman, he would die without a burial place!


    After Lin Chen stopped Li Langzhong, the killing intention in the white haired woman''s body gradually disappeared.


    "Chuyang city? Is it a city in the hundred dynasties? "


    At this time, the white haired woman asked in a weak voice.


    "Of course, in the hundred dynasties."


    Dai Yuru, head gently.


    Then the white haired woman asked, "which dynasty is chuyang city in?"


    Dai Yuru replied: "chuyang city is located in the southeast border of the hundred dynasties, and does not belong to any dynasty."


    "Southeast border..."


    The white haired woman''s eyes flashed slightly, and she said in her heart: I didn''t expect that when I was in a hurry at that time, the space shifted, and I came to the junction of baichaoyu and senluoyu


    When the white haired woman was thinking, Lin Chen said, "girl, it was their two sisters who saved you. Otherwise, you might be eaten by some super spirit beasts in the mountains and forests."


    Lin Chen can see that this white haired woman is by no means simple.


    Therefore, Lin Chen said that this is to let the white haired women owe their two sisters a favor. In this way, the safety of the Dai family''s two sisters will be more guaranteed!


    Hearing the speech, the white haired woman saluted the two sisters of the Dai family: "thank you very much


    "What''s your name, big sister?"


    Dai Yuru sat on the edge of the bed and asked softly.


    "My name is water. Well, my name is shuilinger."


    The white haired woman first blinked her beautiful eyes, and then replied.


    Lin Chen frowned!


    Because he recognized the hesitation in the tone when the white haired woman said this!


    This white haired woman is definitely not called shuilinger!


    "Mr. Li, people are not only waking up, but also talking. I''ll ask you if you are convinced?"


    Lin Chen looked at doctor Li and asked with a smile.


    Doctor Li''s face was blue and red. He couldn''t wipe his face away. He could only stare at Lin Chen and said: "boy, who are you?"


    Dai Yuyan came forward and said succinctly: "he is the patient you diagnosed two days ago."


    "What?"


    Doctor Li''s pupil suddenly shrank!


    "He, he, he..."


    He pointed to Lin Chen and stammered: "this, how is this possible? He was so badly injured, and his head was also badly injured. How could he wake up? Even if it happened one thousandth of the time, he really woke up, and then he was also paralyzed in his limbs! "


    "Don''t curse me. I don''t have limbs. I''m fine? If you curse me again, I''ll be rude to you! "


    Lin Chen white Li Lang in one eye, don''t have good spirit of say!


    "You


    When he heard this, he was so angry that his face turned purple. He clenched his fist and bit his teeth. He looked like he was going to eat people!


    "What are you doing? Well, don''t be a disgrace here. Go back and forth from where you are. You are no longer needed here. "


    Lin Chen waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "You


    Doctor Li is very angry, and his blood is surging!


    "What are you doing? Oh, I see. You want money, right? This is a mysterious high-level spirit weapon. If you take it, it should be enough for your diagnosis fee just now. "


    As he spoke, Lin Chen took out a golden axe and handed it to Doctor Li.Looking at this bright axe, Li Lang Zhong was stunned!


    Lin Chen said: "what are you doing now?"


    "Oh."


    Li took a mouthful of saliva and took down the golden axe!


    However, as soon as he took the axe, he felt that his arms sank and his whole upper body bent down involuntarily!


    This huge axe is too heavy!


    He is about to kneel down!


    Doctor Li quickly put it into the storage ring, which did not make a fool of himself in public!


    "OK, people are OK, money is also given to you, you can go back and forth from where."


    Lin Chen chased the guest like to say.


    Li Lang Zhong found Lin Chen''s witty words, even if he was ten, he could not say one Lin Chen!


    And you don''t have to be able to fight!


    Therefore, Li can only focus on the two sisters of the Dai family!


    I''m invited by you. Now your family treat me like this, don''t you care?


    And I''m so charming, you two sisters should regard me as an idol, I like to die and die just right, now, some people treat your idol like this, you two sisters can''t just look at it like this?


    Curse Lin Chen quickly!


    Dai Yuru didn''t speak. At the moment, she couldn''t get up with the first doctor in chuyang city!


    Dai Yuyan, after all, is her elder sister. As the head of the family, she has to be sensible. She should have made a gift to Li Lang Zhong. Her voice was clear and said, "Doctor Li, thank you for your diagnosis. I''ll take you out."


    Li Lang Zhong is tiny to stare, doubt oneself is to hear wrong!


    Am I not your idol? Am I not the God you like?


    How can you treat me like this for an outsider?


    What a bitch!


    However, these psychological words were not uttered by Doctor Li. Instead, he snorted angrily: "you don''t need to send them. I''ll go by myself!"


    With that, he flicked his sleeve and walked away!


    However, as soon as he walked out of the door, he turned around and took a look at Lin Chen.


    In his eyes, with the light of incomparable resentment, he seemed to say: if you don''t repay this hatred, I swear not to be a human being, you wait for me!


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders.


    In fact, the reason why he has such a bad attitude towards Li Langzhong is not that Li Langzhong is arrogant and coquettish, nor that Li Langzhong ridicules him and looks down upon him


    It''s because in the eyes of the two sisters of the Dai family, Li Lang Zhong has an imperceptible silver swing and greed!


    Obviously, he wants to "play" with the Dai sisters!

 Chapter 1007

    On the surface, Doctor Li seems to be a modest gentleman, but Lin Chen can see that he is a hypocrite!


    In his heart, he must be thinking about Dai''s two sisters all the time!


    "But if you want to play these two women together, don''t you ask me if I agree?"


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is a touch of cold radian!


    If the two sisters of the Dai family save him, he will protect the integrity of the two sisters, not to mention a doctor Li, even the master of the crazy sword martial arts school, Shen cangsheng and Lin Chen!


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen feels a vision, staring at him.


    If Lin chenruo feels something, he turns around and sees the white haired woman''s eyes.


    Just his eyes, with a slight color of approval!


    It seems to be very satisfied with Lin Chen''s behavior just now!


    "It seems that it''s not only me, but this woman also realizes that Li Lang Zhong is not a good man."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Lin Chen stares at the white haired woman.


    But the white haired woman was also staring at Lin Chen, her eyes blinking.


    There was silence in the room.


    An invisible atmosphere of repression, spread!


    Dai Yuru blinked her eyes. She looked at Lin Chen and the woman with white hair. Her expression was a little confused.


    At this time, Dai Yuyan came forward and asked, "do you know each other?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen and the white haired woman said at the same time.


    However, Lin Chen said he didn''t know her, but the white haired woman said she did.


    The eyebrows of Lin Chen and the woman with white hair are slightly wrinkled!


    "Do you know it or not?"


    Dai Yuyan was also a little confused and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen and the white haired woman said at the same time again.


    But this time, Lin Chen said he knew her, but the white haired woman said she didn''t.


    "Ah?"


    Dai Yuyan opened a small mouth, looked at Lin Chen, and looked at the white haired woman, with a puzzled expression.


    Do they know each other or not?


    Dai Yuru is also confused, Leng in situ motionless.


    "Two girls, I have something to say with this young master. Would you please go out first?"


    The white haired woman looks at Dai Yuyan and Dai Yuru and asks.


    "Oh, yes."


    Dai Yuyan nodded gently and pulled Dai Yuru out of the room.


    "Creak!"


    The door was shut.


    Only Lin Chen and the white haired woman were left in the room.


    Lin Chen stood on the ground, recovering from a serious illness, his face slightly pale.


    The woman with white hair was sitting on the bed, and her face was even paler than Lin Chen!


    They looked at each other for a long time


    I don''t know how long it took


    Lin Chen and the white haired woman spoke at the same time again:


    "who are you?"


    "Why are you here?"


    The first sentence was said by Lin Chen, and the second one was said by a woman with white hair.


    They frowned, then said in one voice again, "you answer my question first."


    "Beauty, I feel we have a tacit understanding."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    The white haired woman, however, came straight to the point and asked, "don''t you remember who I am?"


    "No impression."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head, and then asked with a smile: "but then, beauty, what''s your real name?"


    The white haired woman didn''t answer Lin Chen''s question, but asked, "what happened to the immortal land of ten thousand demons? Is the devil awake


    Lin Chen hears speech, in the eye son flits over a touch of surprised color, the heart way: how does this woman know of ten thousand evil Tu fairy land of circumstance?


    Although I didn''t hear Lin Chen''s affirmative reply, looking at the expression on Lin Chen''s face, the white haired woman nodded slightly, sighed and said: "it seems that the demon king is really waking up, and the hundred Dynasties will set off a bloody storm..."


    Lin Chen is a light smile, said: "this you don''t have to worry about, that demon king has been destroyed, can''t lift what storm."


    "The devil is destroyed?"


    The white haired woman''s beautiful eyes glared and asked, "who killed the devil?"


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    The white haired woman''s Liu Mei frowned and looked at the mysterious smile on Lin Chen''s face. A guess suddenly appeared in the white haired woman''s heart: isn''t the devil the young man in black in front of her?


    But then, she denied the conjecture in her heart: it''s impossible. Although he has a lot of tricks and a magic weapon like Yaodao Cunyu, he can''t be the opponent of the demon king!"The land of ten thousand demons is very far away from here. How did you come here? Moreover, what happened in the immortal land of ten thousand demons slaughtering, which would cause such serious injuries to you? "


    Asked the white haired woman.


    Lin Chen also did not answer the white haired woman''s question, but asked: "do you know my name?"


    "Of course I know."


    The white haired woman nodded gently.


    "What''s my name, then?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "You answer my question first, I''m answering your question."


    The white haired woman said, "what''s going on in the land of ten thousand demons


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a cunning light, and then solemnly said: "at that time, the demon king woke up. In order to destroy the demon king, the fairy king gave the whole power of ten thousand demons to kill the fairyland and died with the demon king. Therefore, all the people died, and only more than ten people ran out. I was one of those ten people."


    On hearing this, the white haired woman''s face changed slightly and immediately asked, "how many disciples of Shengzong have escaped?"


    "You are really a saint!"


    Lin Chen suddenly drinks, and takes out the demon sword village rain directly, which is against the white haired woman''s neck!


    The white haired woman was slightly stunned. Then she came back to her senses, but she was not afraid for a long time. Instead, she pondered and asked, "that is to say, what you just said is all lies, just to test me?"


    "Well."


    Lin Chen shrugged noncommittally.


    "That''s good."


    The white haired woman''s head should be light.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t have half a pity for Yu. The point of the magic sword village rain had penetrated into the white hair woman''s white skin!


    A force of death poured into the body of a woman with white hair. It made the woman with white hair hurt more and more. Even breathing was difficult!


    The white haired woman was still not afraid. Instead, she sighed and said softly, "Lin Chen, if you are not a disciple of daozong, then I am willing to accept you. It is better for me to die in your hands than in the mountains and forests."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen a listen, light Yi a, immediately is put away the demon knife village rain!


    The white haired woman looked up at Lin Chen.


    "No wonder you have the name" shuilinger ". It turns out that you are the water saint."


    Lin Chen said slightly.


    Since the white haired woman calls herself "the Buddha", it is no accident that she is one of the three saints of Shengzong. Among the three saints of Shengzong, there is only one woman, the water saint!

 Chapter 1008

    "It''s you, water saint!"


    Lin Chen stares at the white haired woman and says with a sneer.


    The white haired woman did not confirm or deny Lin Chen''s words, but asked, "why don''t you kill me?"


    "I''m not so cheap as to kill a man who has no power to bind a chicken."


    Lin Chen put away the rain in the village and said, "besides, you are still a woman."


    "Ha ha, your heart is very big."


    White haired woman''s mouth a hook: "you are not afraid to wait for me to recover, the first to kill you?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, touched to touch chin, lightly nod: "this pour is a problem really."


    The white haired woman didn''t reply, just staring at Lin Chen.


    "But then again, you can''t kill me."


    Lin Chen exhibition Yan a smile, light say.


    "Are you so confident?"


    White haired woman light Yi, surprised to see Lin Chen one eye.


    "Low key, low key."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile: "I have never done anything great, but I just used some means to kill the unintentional demon king who slaughtered the fairyland."


    The white haired woman''s beautiful eyes shrink with this remark!


    Is it really this kid who killed the devil?


    Although she knew that Lin Chen was very strange, and her words were not credible, somehow, the sixth sense of being a woman told her that Lin Chen was not lying!


    Maybe he really killed the demon king in the ten thousand demon slaughtering fairyland!


    Then, the white haired woman came back to herself, nodded her head and said, "no wonder you are so bold."


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly said: "water saint, I need you to lend me a trace of strength."


    "Well? What do you mean


    The white haired woman frowned slightly and looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen replied: "lend me a trace of the original power."


    On hearing this, the white haired woman suddenly changed her face: "what do you want me to do with my original strength?"


    Lin Chen did not answer the white haired woman''s question, but asked: "do you want to borrow it or not?"


    The white haired woman was thoughtful, her eyes flashed, nodded and said, "no wonder you don''t kill me. You want my original strength."


    "Smart."


    Lin Chen gives a thumbs up to the white haired woman.


    She guessed right. The reason why Lin Chen didn''t kill her was not because of pity, but because he needed the power of a white haired woman!


    The white haired woman stares at Lin Chen and asks, "Lin Chen, do you know that although it''s just a trace of original strength, it will take me at least a year to cultivate it?"


    Lin Chen nodded gently to show that he knew.


    The white haired woman''s attitude suddenly became tough, and said firmly: "so you have to tell me, you need my original strength, what on earth, otherwise I can''t lend you my original strength."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice, "if I don''t tell you the reason, you won''t die?"


    The white haired woman''s head is lighter, and her face looks like death: "death is not borrowed!"


    In fact, the reason why white haired women are so firm is for the common people!


    She is a strong warrior. She has her own way of cultivation, and it is also the source of her cultivation. If Lin Chen uses her source of strength to do bad things, then the whole people of chuyang city will be in dire straits!


    There is no exaggeration in this!


    After all, the power of the powerful is not built!


    Lin Chen saw that the white haired woman was so determined, her eyes narrowed slightly, as if she was thinking about whether or not to say the reason.


    The white haired woman is not worried, sitting on the bed, patiently waiting for Lin Chen''s answer.


    After all, Lin Chen is not indecisive. After thinking for a moment, he made a decision, nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll tell you why."


    "All ears."


    The white haired woman smiles.


    Lin Chen said: "I want to keep the Immortal King''s life."


    "Fairy king?" The white haired woman''s face changed slightly, and she asked in a lost voice, "is the fairy king still alive?"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "Where is the fairy King now?"


    The white haired woman asked curiously.


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "this, I can''t say."


    "All right."


    The white haired woman nods slightly. She knows that the fairy king is not dead. It''s a big secret. It''s the bottom line for Lin Chen to tell her about it, so it''s reasonable for Lin Chen not to tell her more details.


    Lin Chen said: "although the Immortal King is not dead now, he is not far away from death. He is on the verge of death, so he must have a trace of original strength."


    "I see."


    The white haired woman''s head was lighter, and she suddenly blinked a smile. She looked at Lin Chen and said teasingly, "but that''s why you don''t kill me. I thought you were really pitying for jade and didn''t have the heart to kill me.""How old are you? Aren''t you ashamed to say that?"


    Lin Chen has no good spirit of rolled a white eye.


    "Who says I''m old?"


    On hearing this, the white haired woman was not happy. She asked with a straight face, "I am very young at my age in the realm of wuzun. The current leader of your Taoist sect, the God of Tao, is extremely gifted. But when he reached wuzun, he was more than ten years older than when I reached wuzun. How old am I? "


    "Come on, don''t talk such nonsense, I''ll ask you, do you want to borrow my original power or not?"


    Lin Chen said impatiently.


    "Borrow it, why not?"


    The white haired woman asked: "once the Immortal King is resurrected, it must be the blessing of countless ordinary people in the whole hundred dynasties. For the sake of the whole hundred dynasties, I will not refuse you."


    Lin Chen smell speech, can''t help surprised to see a white haired woman, said: "it seems that you this three saints, also not as bad as imagined."


    "We''re not bad in the first place." The white haired woman rolled her eyes. "Who told you we were bad?"


    Lin Chen said: "isn''t it? When I was in the world, you three saints joined hands to kill me, and said you were not bad? "


    "That''s for the sake of the people of the whole hundred dynasties."


    The white haired woman explained: "the rain in the demon village is one of the three big demons in the ancient times. It is evil and dark. At that time, the rain in the demon village recognized you as the main one. We expected that you would be engulfed by the rain in the demon village. From then on, you will become a disaster and a side of the disaster."


    "Will I be engulfed by the rain in the demon village? That''s a matter in the future. No one can say for sure. If it hasn''t happened, you''ll attack me. Do you still say you''re not bad?"


    Lin Chen sneered and asked!


    "Shengzong, as the first sect in the hundred dynasties, is to think for the overall situation, for the life of thousands of people in the hundred dynasties, and to strangle your potential threat in the cradle. Otherwise, once you become a weapon, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    The white haired woman snorts coldly, the woman does not let the man, the attitude is also firm!


    Lin Chen still sniffed and asked: "now you can see clearly. Have I been engulfed by the rain of demon sword village?"

 Chapter 1009

    In fact, no matter Lin Chen or the white haired woman, there is no one right or wrong.


    Two people''s different positions, different ideas, make a decision naturally different!


    However, Lin Chen''s words, but the white haired woman to ask live!


    "Have I been engulfed by the rain of demon village?"


    Lin Chen sniffed and sneered!


    The white haired woman opens her mouth and wants to refute Lin Chen, but she can''t think of any words to refute. She is speechless for a moment!


    "No more words?"


    Lin Chen mouth a Yang, complacent of ask a way.


    "I don''t know in advance that you have so many and so strange means. You can not only accept the rain of the demon sword village, but also kill all the demons in the fairyland. Now I even think that you are a reincarnator?"


    The white haired woman stares at Lin Chen and asks thoughtfully.


    Lin Chen did not answer the white haired woman''s question, but continued to ask, "do you still not admit that you have done wrong?"


    "I didn''t do anything wrong."


    White haired woman stubborn said!


    Lin Chen snorted and said, "indiscriminately killing innocent people is wrong!"


    "It''s impossible for me to apologize!"


    White haired woman is still stubborn, extremely tough attitude: "unless you kill me!"


    As the three saints of Shengzong, she has a high status. In her life, she has never apologized to humanity!


    Lin Chen speechless curled his lips, no longer entangled with the white haired woman, but said: "OK, the way is different, do not conspire, we only talk about business, I don''t kill you, you lend me the power of the source, this is called one yard to one yard, no one owes anyone."


    At this point, Lin Chen''s tone suddenly became cold: "wait for the power of the source, we''ll settle the old accounts."


    "No problem!"


    The white haired woman didn''t even think about it. She nodded her head and agreed!


    Then she asked, "when do you need the power of the source?"


    Lin Chen said: "the sooner the better, time does not wait."


    "I''ll give it to you now."


    The white haired woman raised her hands hard and made a seal slowly, ready to lead out a trace of the original force in the Dantian!


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly stretched out his hand and held the white haired woman''s soft jade hand!


    White hair woman thin eyebrow a Cu, don''t understand and displeased of see to Lin Chen, ask a way: "what do you do?"


    In her life, so far, only two men have touched her body.


    The first was his father, who used to hold her in his arms, kiss her and kiss her when he was a child.


    The second is his elder martial brother. In those years, they practiced the same skill, clapping with both hands.


    Besides these two men, Lin Chen is the third!


    So, instinctively, there is some resistance in the heart of the white haired woman!


    She tried to open the palm of Lin Chen''s hand, but found that she was seriously injured and could not mobilize any strength at all.


    Therefore, we can only let Lin Chen grasp her jade hand!


    Lin Chen said: "you are not healed now. If you force the force of origin out, you will be hurt more, and even leave an indelible sequela, which will affect the future development."


    "You let me go, I don''t need you to care what I do."


    The white haired woman earned her hand and whispered!


    "It''s not impossible for me to let you go, but you have to promise me that I will extradite you when your injury recovers 70% or 80%, otherwise I won''t blame you..."


    At this point, Lin Chen had a good rest and a bad smile!


    The white haired woman''s eyes were cold, and her tone was fierce. She asked, "are you threatening me?"


    Lin Chen did not answer the white haired woman, but touched her soft, moist hands, tut tut said with emotion: "too white, too soft, too slippery, to tell you the truth, I like such skin!"


    Say, Lin Chen lifts white hair woman''s palm forcibly, see his mouth side lean to go!


    He''s going to kiss the back of a white haired woman''s hand!


    Seeing this, the white haired woman''s face changed dramatically. She immediately raised her other hand and slapped her face toward Lin Chen fan!


    At the critical moment, the white haired woman''s wrist was suddenly grasped by Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen gave a bad smile and said, "Hey, water girl, don''t be so impatient. Don''t worry. Your hands are as skinny as cream. I like them both, so there''s no need to be so impatient. Give me the other hand."


    While talking, Lin Chen forced the white haired woman''s palm to kiss her!


    The white haired woman''s face changes violently. She wants to break away from Lin Chen''s palm, but she finds that Lin Chen is as powerful as a cow. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t break away!


    See Lin Chen''s lips will kiss on the back of his hand!


    She has already felt the heat from Lin Chen''s mouth!


    The white haired woman blushed and said, "stop! I promise you! When my injury recovers 70% or 80%, I will give you my original strengthLin Chen raised his head, the sun a smile: "this just right, early promise me early agile, isn''t it?"


    The white haired woman whispered, "let me go."


    Lin Chen loosened his hands and let go of the white haired woman''s palm.


    However, at this time, the white haired woman suddenly turned cold and slapped her face toward Lin Chen!


    This slap is about to fan Lin Chen''s face, but Lin Chen doesn''t have the slightest reaction. Instead, he is still in the same place, as if he didn''t come back at all!


    As soon as the white haired woman''s mouth was lifted, she was very proud: "let you tease me. Today, I''m sure you are!"


    However, at this time, white haired woman in front of a flower!


    She didn''t know what happened at all, so she saw Lin Chen''s right hand, crossed with her ten fingers, clasped with each other!


    "Water girl, you are not good."


    Lin Chen gave a bad smile, and immediately in the white haired woman''s angry and frightened eyes, Lin Chen''s lips gently touched the back of the white haired woman''s hand!


    An unprecedented wonderful feeling, along the white haired woman''s nerve on the back of her hand, instantly into her mind, let her whole body is a spirit!


    Lin Chen is surprised to see a white haired woman, heart: so sensitive?


    The white haired woman''s eyes turned red instantly!


    "Lin Chen, I will kill you!"


    She Jiao roars, regardless of the whole body up and down that intense pain, struggling to stand up, as if to die!


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly stretched out his fingers and gently touched the white haired woman''s chest!


    "Bang!"


    The white haired woman''s acupoints were touched and couldn''t move in a moment!


    "Water girl, you are very bad."


    Lin Chen stretched out his arm, hugged the white haired woman''s small waist, and put her on the bed smoothly!


    The white haired woman''s anxious eyes turned straight, her mouth didn''t move, but her mouth was angry and murmured, "Lin Chen, what do you want to do? I warn you, if you dare to do something to me, do something... "


    Lin Chen put the white haired woman on the bed, gently picked her chin with the tip of her right index finger, and asked with a bad smile: "Oh? What do you want me to do to you? "


    The white haired woman opened her eyes angrily and said in a low voice: "Lin Chen, if you dare to do anything too much to me, unless you kill me afterwards, I will never let you go as long as I recover a little combat power!"

 Chapter 1010

    "Oh? Too much? "


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth raised a bad radian. The tip of his finger picked the chin of the white haired woman and said, "then give me an example. What is excessive?"


    The white haired woman had already lost her sense of propriety and muttered, "that''s what it is


    "What kind of thing?"


    Lin Chen is still a pair of don''t understand appearance, finger tip across white hair woman in that white, soft neck!


    Suddenly, the white haired woman''s body surface is a layer of goose bumps!


    Lin Chen''s fingertips caressed her neck, making her not only itchy, but also a wonderful feeling of enjoyment!


    This is a feeling she has never experienced before!


    Feel Lin Chen''s palm is still sliding down, white haired woman pretty face a red, quickly drank: "Lin Chen, you open for me, open, do not open, I will call you ten thousand pieces of corpse!"


    Lin Chen is still regardless, but still bad smile, fingers directly slide down, is to untie her clothes!


    "Lin Chen, don''t do that!"


    The white haired woman is really afraid, but now she is seriously injured. In the face of Lin Chen, she has no resistance at all!


    However, when the white haired woman was impatient, Lin Chen suddenly stretched out his finger and heavily placed it on the Tanzhong acupoint in front of the white haired woman''s chest!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the white haired woman''s face changed, and immediately she was out of breath, and her eyes began to turn white!


    "Go to sleep."


    Lin Chen''s palm, from the white haired woman''s forehead down, gently brushed her eyes.


    And when Lin Chen''s palm brushed, the white haired woman''s eyes closed and fell asleep in the past!


    Lin Chen took back his palm and sat on the edge of the bed. Looking at the beautiful white face of the white haired woman, he couldn''t help thinking.


    "No wonder I think she looks familiar. It turns out that she is the water saint. When she was in the world, the three saints of Shengzong joined hands to attack me. It''s a pity that I was confused at that time, so I forgot her face."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    At the beginning of the world war, Lin Chen''s mind was temporarily controlled by Yaodao village rain, and his mind was confused. Therefore, Lin Chen didn''t remember the appearance of water saint.


    Because of this, today, when Lin Chen saw shuishengzun, he just thought she was familiar with him, but he couldn''t remember where he had met him.


    Then, Lin Chen took a deep breath, looked at the water saint, and said faintly, "water saint, I''ve offended you."


    Finish saying, Lin Chen directly untied her clothes!


    One piece after another of white skin, with a trace of inexplicable fragrance, revealed in the field of vision


    Lin Chen''s heart beat faster!


    Although he is a veteran in love and has met many women, he has been accompanied by Yan''er, Yao''er and Qing''er in his life. He has developed immunity to beautiful women.


    But, in front of this sleeping beauty, clothes are falling off piece by piece, Lin Chen also can''t help but have some idea!


    But Lin Chen''s hands kept moving. He continued to take off the white haired woman''s clothes. In the end, the white haired woman only left a small red belly pocket!


    But even so, it''s not enough!


    "Offended."


    Lin Chen said silently in his heart, then stretched out his hands and untied the little belly pocket on the white haired woman!


    Suddenly, a nearly perfect body, even a carcass, appeared in Lin Chen''s vision!


    Lin Chen couldn''t help appreciating it from beginning to end!


    Then he secretly commented: "this water saint is really a great man."


    "Let''s get down to business."


    Shaking his head, Lin Chen dispels his bad thoughts, and then takes out twelve silver needles!


    "I studied the twelve needles of this strange sect for three years at that time. Although I was not a master, I was quite proficient in it. Only when I reached Nirvana can I use it. Today, I''ll take you to practice."


    Lin Chen looked at the sleeping water saint and said in his heart!


    Without the slightest nonsense, Lin Chen''s right index finger and middle finger suddenly picked up a silver needle. On the silver surface, Yuan force surged, making the air around the silver needle twisted!


    Then, Lin Chen''s eyes became sharp, and he saw the Guanyuan acupoint on the white haired woman''s abdomen and pricked it out with a needle!


    The silver needle is as powerful as a bolt. It''s more than half an inch into the skin of a woman with white hair!


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen took a light breath and slowly took back his palm. There was a drop of sweat on his forehead!


    Obviously, just the first silver needle made Lin Chen feel tired!


    Later, Lin Chen picked up another silver needle and pricked it at another acupoint on the white haired woman''s upper body!


    In a short time, Lin Chen has applied six needles in succession!


    Lin Chen''s breath has become heavy up, the forehead is also dripping drops of sweat!


    Lin Chen took a breath and had a rest. But after three or four breaths, Lin Chen picked up a silver needle again and continued to fight!After the eleventh needle went on, Lin Chen''s face became pale!


    After the twelfth needle was used, Lin Chen sat on the ground, panting!


    At the moment, he has reached the limit he can bear!


    After a sigh of relief, Lin Chen immediately sat down with his knees crossed, his eyes closed, his hands folded in front of his abdomen, and entered the cultivation state!


    At the same time, the induction of the Dantian, found that Dantian among only less than 10% of the vitality!


    I can''t help but smile bitterly in my heart: sure enough, the twelve needles of this strange gate can only be used after reaching nirvana. Otherwise, if you don''t reach nirvana and use them forcibly, you will hurt others and yourself!


    The twelve needles of Qimen were founded by a reincarnated martial Saint 3000 years ago. This reincarnated martial saint has great medical skills and can be called peerless. The most proud thing in his life is that he created the twelve needles of Qimen. It can be imagined that the twelve needles of Qimen are not ordinary products!


    Lin Chen''s mood is very calm. He urges the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue to recover Yuan Li quickly!


    Moreover, Lin Chen now has immortality, which can be called immortality no matter in the body, soul, or yuan force or soul force. As long as there is still a breath, Lin Chen will not die!


    Therefore, with the combination of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue and the Immortal Dragon method, Yuan Li in Lin Chen''s elixir field has recovered most of it in a short time of half a quarter of an hour!


    "Hoo


    Long spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Lin Chen''s eyes slowly open, although the eyes are a little tired, but the eyes are very bright, people dare not look directly at!


    "I didn''t expect that I could increase my cultivation by one point by using the twelve needles. The twelve needles are really wonderful."


    Lin Chen felt his chin and thought.


    Later, Lin Chen didn''t think much, but slowly stood up and looked at the white haired woman lying on the bed, naked and naked.

 Chapter 1011

    The white haired woman lay on the bed, motionless.


    On the surface of her body, there was red light, and her skin was red as if she had been scalded.


    However, at the beginning, this kind of hot red color only existed in women''s upper body, but with the passage of time, the color of hot red gradually spread, turned into one after another of the red lines, towards the woman''s whole body coverage and go!


    In just a few breaths, the woman''s lower body was covered with red stripes, which looked rather ferocious and frightening.


    What''s more, the breath from the woman''s mouth is extremely hot. As soon as it comes out, it turns into a white fog and dissipates in the air!


    Although the woman is still sleeping, her willow eyebrows are deeply wrinkled. In the center of her eyebrows, they are also wrinkled into the word "Chuan". Every drop of sweat comes from her forehead and flows down her beautiful, hot cheeks


    It seems that because of overheating, the white haired woman''s breathing is more and more urgent, and her face is also gradually emerging a painful expression!


    However, to see this scene, Lin Chen is standing in place motionless, a pair of as if nothing had happened!


    Because his heart is timing!


    White haired woman''s expression is more and more painful, breathing more and more quickly, the whole body is full of sweat!


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and stopped looking at her.


    The white haired woman has groaned in pain!


    Lin Chen is still indifferent!


    Nearly half an hour later


    "It''s time."


    Lin Chen suddenly opened his eyes, stretched out his palm, and gently patted the bed!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the delicate body of the white haired woman was directly shocked and sat on the bed steadily!


    In a flash, Lin Chen came to the white haired woman''s back, sat down and put his hands on the white haired woman''s soft, silky back.


    "Hoo


    Take a deep breath, Lin Chen''s heart read a move, immediately there is a trace of Yuan Li in the elixir field, galloping out along his hands, like two streams, pouring into the body of a white haired woman!


    "Feel the twelve needles of Qimen first!"


    Lin Chen thought silently in his heart and manipulated Yuan Li to swim in the white haired woman''s body and resonate with Qimen''s twelve needles!


    After all, the twelve needles of this strange door are produced by Lin Chen, so Lin Chen is very familiar with these twelve needles. Therefore, after three or four breaths, Lin Chen resonates with these twelve needles!


    "Next, we''ll do the big and small cycle in her body."


    Lin Chen takes a breath and controls the Yuan Li that resonates with Qimen''s twelve needles. It circulates in the white haired woman''s body!


    First, the cycle of one big day and two small days is carried out, and then one big day and three small days, one big day and four small days, one big day and five small days So add up!


    When it comes to one big day and five small days, Lin Chen feels that he can''t hold on any longer. He is panting and dizzy!


    But even so, Lin Chen still gritted his teeth and insisted on it, because if he wanted to cure the white haired woman, he only needed to reach the cycle of one big week and eight small weeks!


    Soon!


    When it comes to one big Sunday and seven small Sundays, Lin Chen''s eyes are black, his head is swollen, and he is about to faint!


    When it comes to one big Sunday and eight small Sundays, Lin Chen can''t hold on any longer. He hums and faints!


    But even so, Lin Chen''s hands, still did not remove the white haired woman''s back, and the Yuan Li in Lin Chen''s body, is constantly instilled into the white haired woman''s body!


    Although Lin Chen is in a coma now, his coma is different from that just now. He has plenty of physical strength now, and Yuan Li in Dantian is also very strong!


    The reason why he was in a coma was that he healed the woman with white hair, which made him very tired!


    After all, the white haired woman is a martial arts master, but now Lin Chen is just a martial arts practitioner who turns to nirvana. Although Lin Chen has a good foundation and many means, he can cross the level to challenge, but the gap between Nirvana and martial arts master is as big as a gap, which is hard to cross!


    Lin Chen to white haired woman healing, is always cautious to the extreme, this process, is the torture of Lin Chen willpower!


    Because of this, when Lin Chen exerts his strength and circulates in the white haired woman''s body for one week and eight weeks, he can''t hold on and faints.


    Now, even if Lin Chen is in a coma, he still doesn''t let go. Yuanli is constantly inputting into the body of the white haired woman!


    After nearly half a cup of tea


    The cycle of one big week and eight small weeks is finally completed!


    It''s done!


    Immediately, the white haired woman''s chest is slightly a ting!


    Whew!


    The twelve silver needles inserted in the upper part of the white haired woman are shot out one by one, on the wall, on the table and on the ground!However, although the success has been achieved, but Lin Chen still did not stop, but continue to pour Yuan Li into the white haired woman''s body!


    If the white haired woman is still seriously injured and has no power to bind the chicken, then Lin Chen''s Yuan Li will destroy the white haired woman''s body meridians, and the consequences are unimaginable!


    If the white haired woman is in the peak period, Lin Chen is definitely not her opponent, then the yuan force in her body will repel foreign things, thus eating back Lin Chen, and may even abolish Lin Chen''s cultivation!


    So now, it''s difficult to ride a tiger. It''s a bit of trouble!


    At this time, the white haired woman who had been in a coma suddenly moved her eyelids!


    Then the eyes suddenly open!


    Shua!


    It seems that there are two substantial rays of light, which burst out from the bottom of the white haired woman''s eyes. In the light, there is an invisible pressure, shooting on the earth, directly collapsing the floor half an inch!


    Whoo!


    I don''t know how long after that, with the white haired woman spitting out a long breath, her eyes finally returned to normal.


    However, the next moment, her brow was slightly wrinkled, and a puzzled color flashed in her eyes. She said easily: "eh? What''s going on? How can I have strength? "


    But then, the white haired woman''s look was startled. She quickly covered her naked upper body, and her face was flushed: "Damn, who took off my clothes?"


    At the moment, her eyes can even kill people!


    "Well?"


    And then, the white haired woman felt two trickles of power on her back, pouring into her body!


    White haired woman instantly guessed who the other party was. Suddenly, incomparable killing intention flashed through her beautiful eyes, and she said in a low voice: "Lin Chen, you insult me, I want you to die without a burial place!"


    While she was talking, the white haired woman wanted to hurt her seriously, but she also wanted to force Yuan Li to destroy Lin Chen''s cultivation, and then slowly torment him!


    However, let the white haired woman Leng in situ is that she mobilize Yuan Li, did not receive the slightest hindrance and backfire!


    That is to say, the injury on her body has been done!

 Chapter 1012

    The white haired woman was stunned in the same place!


    "My wound?"


    Sensing his own body, an incredible color appeared on his face: "how is this possible? My wound clearly needs at least a month of careful care, in order to gradually recover, do not fall what sequelae, is now a month later? "


    The white haired woman quickly pinched her fingers!


    The next moment, her face changed again: "how is that possible? Why is it less than half a day! "


    Then, her face is to emerge a color of doubt: "is it difficult that I am dreaming?"


    With doubts, the white haired woman squeezed her upper body hard!


    "Hiss! It hurts


    The woman with white hair took a cold breath in pain!


    "It''s not a dream!"


    White haired woman in front of a bright, happy face: "I really all right!"


    "Is this hateful fellow the one who cured me?"


    Immediately, the white haired woman came back to her senses and stopped urging Yuan Li. She almost poured Yuan Li into Lin Chen''s body!


    You know, the white haired woman is a strong warrior. Her strength is extremely strong, even terrible!


    If the white haired woman''s yuan li really entered Lin Chen''s body, then Lin Chen would be finished!


    No matter how strong Lin Chen''s body is, no matter how fast he can recover, he can''t bear the yuan power of the powerful Wu Zun!


    The white haired woman clenched her teeth, first felt her body, and found that there was no trace of being trampled on either the upper body or the lower body!


    In other words, although Lin Chen stripped her clothes, Lin Chen did not touch her from beginning to end!


    "Plop!"


    At this time, the white haired woman''s heart was moving, and it was easy to cut off the Yuanli connection between herself and Lin Chen. The output of Yuanli stopped, and Lin Chen''s palm no longer sucked on the white haired woman''s back, so she fell on the bed with a plop.


    The white haired woman put on her clothes, stood on the ground and put on a brand new white dress!


    She looked at Lin Chen lying in bed unconscious, silver teeth nibble: "never a man has seen my body, today let this hateful man, see all my body..."


    The white haired woman''s hands were slightly clenched, and there was a touch of real murderous air in her eyes!


    "But, this man is to save me, that''s why he made such a bad decision. He saved my life, and I owe him a favor."


    The white haired woman clenched her hands and slowly released them. The murderous look in her eyes gradually disappeared!


    "Ah, you hateful fellow, you are my enemy. I really can''t help you."


    The white haired woman sighed and shook her head.


    "But then again, although this man just looked at my body, he didn''t do anything indecent to me. He is also a gentleman."


    The white haired woman nodded her head and praised her secretly.


    However, I don''t know why, suddenly, in the heart of the white haired woman, there was a slight sense of frustration!


    Even if you take off my clothes and look at my body, you don''t move me?


    Am I so unbearable, you do not have the slightest attraction, not worth your move?


    The more she thought about it, the less beautiful her face became!


    The next moment, the white haired woman looked surprised, slightly stare, and quickly shook her head: "what''s the matter? Why do I have such a dirty idea? "


    "But then again, this little guy is pretty good-looking."


    The white haired woman instinctively stretched out her palm and wanted to touch Lin Chen''s face!


    However, the white haired woman''s palm raised to half, then stopped in the air, stiff!


    "What''s going on? How can I have such feelings for him? "


    The white haired woman immediately took back her hand and no longer looked at Lin Chen, but thought in her heart!


    She felt out, Lin Chen now has an inexplicable attraction for her, and this attraction, not because of what like or love!


    "Maybe it''s because my body has accepted his Yuan Li that he attracts me."


    The white haired girl felt her chin and thought to herself.


    As everyone knows, the change of the white haired women''s thought is all due to the reason of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue!


    Any martial arts practitioner who practices the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue, whether male or female, is different from others in Yuan Li. It is precisely because of this difference that he will have an inexplicable attraction to the opposite sex!


    Lin Chen has reached the third level of practicing the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue, which can attract any opposite sex. Just now, he has directly put Yuan Li into the body of a white haired woman!


    The effect can be imagined!


    Instead of looking at Lin Chen, the white haired woman took a deep breath, closed her eyes slightly, and felt her body.


    After two breaths, the white haired woman slowly opened her eyes and murmured softly: "the injury has recovered about 70%"It seems that this guy is really in a hurry, otherwise he would not be in such a hurry to treat my injury."


    The white haired woman said in her heart.


    "It will take half a day for this guy to wake up. Should I wait for him to wake up and give him the power of the source, or should I give him the power of the source now?"


    The white haired woman began to think.


    "Come on, this guy is really hateful. If he wakes up, I don''t know what kind of ghost idea he will come up with. I''d better give him the power of the source now, so as not to let me down after he wakes up."


    The white haired woman nodded and made a decision.


    Later, the white haired woman did not hesitate. She turned it over with one hand and took out a crystal clear jade.


    The white haired woman takes a deep breath, gently bites the tip of her tongue, spurts out a mouthful of blood essence and sprinkles it on the surface of the jade,


    "take my blood body as the evidence of respect, in a moment 128 days, the power of origin is present..."


    The white haired woman recites a mantra in her mouth, and then in the palm of her hand, there is a glimmer of power, flashing a glimmer of blue light, rising and slowly integrating into the jade!


    When this faint power was completely integrated into the jade, the white haired woman was relieved, but her face turned pale!


    He put this crystal clear jade on Lin Chen''s head and murmured: "Lin Chen, you didn''t kill me before, so I will give you a source of strength. This is called one yard to one yard, so we are clear about these two things."


    "However, you just helped me to heal my injury, so I owe you a favor. I don''t have anything good on me. I''ll give you this armor first. Unless it''s a full blow from the martial practitioner of wuzun level, this armor can protect you from being hurt in the face of the enemy under wuzun."


    As she spoke, the white haired woman took off the blue ring on her finger and put it on Lin Chen''s head.


    "Of course, I also know that just a suit of armor can''t help you to treat me, but there''s a long way to go. There''s always a chance for me to pay you back."


    With that, the white haired woman stood up straight and turned away!

 Chapter 1013

    I don''t know how long it took.


    Lin Chen wakes up!


    However, as soon as his eyes opened, there was a dizziness in his head.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help helping his forehead.


    But the next moment, Lin Chen suddenly sat up from the bed!


    "What about the girl?"


    Looking at the empty house, Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    What about the water saint? Where are you going?


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen in front of a bright, and then slowly droop his eyes, look at his pillow next to.


    There is a piece of crystal clear and exquisite jade. In the jade, there is a glimmer of blue light!


    A kind of peculiar wave, faintly emanating from the jade


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened, and he immediately narrowed his eyes. He said in his heart, "the power of Wu Zun''s origin?"


    Immediately, Lin Chen picked up the jade, put it in the palm of his hand, rubbed and observed it!


    After about seven or eight breaths


    "It''s really the power of the source."


    Lin Chen nodded secretly, and a satisfied radian appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "And what is this thing?"


    Lin Chen put away the jade and immediately put his eyes on the beautiful ring next to the headrest.


    Just looking at the style of the ring, Lin Chen knows that it''s a lady''s ring.


    "It seems that the water Saint left it."


    Lin Chen didn''t hesitate, and didn''t worry that the water Saint would harm him, so he picked up the ring directly.


    After all, if the water Saint really wanted to kill him, he would not know how many times he had died during his coma!


    Water saint is also a character, who disdains to use these despicable tricks.


    Then, Lin Chen''s heart read a move, urge the power of the soul, along the fingertips, into the ring.


    At the moment, Lin Chen''s picture turned, a huge armor appeared in the field of vision!


    This armor is extremely huge, as high as tens of thousands of feet, Lin Chen in front of him, as small as an ant!


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, touched his chin and murmured: "it seems that this is a set of combat armor."


    Then, Lin Chen takes back his mind, and the picture disappears.


    "I didn''t expect that this girl would give me a nice gift before she left."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen feels chilly!


    "Well?"


    Looking down at his body, he found himself naked and naked!


    Beside the bed, there are countless pieces of clothes, obviously the clothes Lin Chen wore before!


    Lin Chen wry smile, gently shook his head: "is really a revenge girl."


    Didn''t you just strip you? Do I just see you through?


    You can strip me in turn and see through my whole body!


    Why blow my clothes to pieces?


    Have my clothes offended you?


    "But then again, this girl is quite shy. It seems that she didn''t look at my body and directly urged Yuan Li to tear my clothes to pieces."


    Lin Chen touched his chin with a teasing smile.


    "Creak!"


    At this time, the door was suddenly opened and Dai Yuru''s petite figure came in.


    Holding a bowl of hot medicine soup in her hand, she lowered her head, sighed and said to herself, "Alas, it''s almost a day. Why doesn''t elder brother Lin Chen wake up?"


    "Yu Ru Mei, do you care about me so much?"


    Lin Chen suddenly made a sound and said with a smile!


    Sound into Dai Yuru''s ears, let her body slightly stiff!


    Then, she looked up at Lin Chen in surprise and asked, "brother Lin Chen, are you awake?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded and laughed.


    But Lin Chen found that Dai Yuru''s face was a little uncomfortable!


    She dropped her eyes and glanced at Lin Chen from time to time. In her beautiful eyes, she was shy and curious!


    Lin Chen suddenly understood.


    I''m naked now!


    Dai Yu is as casual as a child. Can she feel at ease when she sees this scene?


    Lin Chen laughs. He puts on a new dress, jumps out of bed, stands on the ground, looks at Dai Yuru and asks, "sister Yuru, where''s the white haired sister?"


    "Sister water is gone."


    See Lin Chen put on clothes, Dai Yuru''s expression this just returns to normal, reply a way.


    "Gone..."


    Lin Chen nodded gently. He thought for a moment, and then asked, "did she give you anything before she left?"


    Lin Chen can see that shuishengzun is a woman who has revenge and gratitude. The two sisters of the Dai family have saved her life. This is a great kindness. She can''t fail to repay it."The sister gave us two tokens."


    Dai Yuru said.


    "What token?"


    Lin Chen asks curiously.


    "No, that''s the token."


    Dai Yuru took out a light blue token from her arms. There was a strong word "water" on the surface of the token. Although there was no energy fluctuation in the token, it still made people feel domineering!


    Lin Chen went to Dai Yuru, took the token, looked at it, and murmured, "it''s the pass of the disciple of Shengzong."


    "Brother Lin, do you recognize this token?"


    Dai Yuru asked.


    Lin Chen touched Dai Yuru''s head and replied, "this is the token of the highest disciple of Shengzong. You and your sister are both disciples of Shengzong now."


    "Shengzong?"


    Dai Yuru''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly and asked curiously, "is this a big clan gate?"


    Lin Chen nodded and replied: "in the hundred dynasties, it''s already very big."


    After hearing the speech, Dai Yuru was a little excited and flushed, obviously very happy.


    But the next moment, her expression, but became lonely up.


    "What''s the matter, sister Yu?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Brother Lin, you have the strength to walk now, and the water sister has gone, so we will be separated soon."


    Dai Yuru pouted her lips and said unhappily.


    Lin Chen smell speech, didn''t reply, but thought for a while.


    The two sisters of the Dai family have offended the crazy sword martial arts school. In this early Yang City, the crazy sword martial arts school is heaven. Anyone who offends the crazy sword martial arts school will come to no good end in the end!


    The two sisters of the Dai family are just ordinary people. Naturally, they are very afraid of the Kuangdao martial arts school, but they are kind-hearted. If they don''t, they will run away without waiting for Lin Chen and Shui Shengzun to recover!


    Now, Lin Chen has basically recovered, and the water saint has left, so the two sisters don''t need to worry about Lin Chen and the water saint, and they can run safely!


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to Dai Yuru because he was thinking that shuishengzun must know what the Dai sisters are facing. With shuishengzun''s overbearing nature, he should solve all the problems for the next two sisters before leaving chuyang city.


    But now it seems that the water Saint did not solve the problem for the two sisters!


    What does the girl think of shuishengzun?


    However, just as Lin Chen was thinking, suddenly, the gate of the courtyard was opened, and Doctor Li''s arrogant and indifferent voice rang out: "Yuyan, let the white haired woman out. Now, in my face, my master came to diagnose her in person!"

 Chapter 1014

    "Now my master, in my face, comes to diagnose her in person!"


    The proud voice of Doctor Li rang out from the door.


    Dai Yuru''s face suddenly changed!


    "What''s the matter, Yuru? Is his master very powerful?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "His master is the Deputy master of crazy sword martial arts school." Dai Yuru said: "at the same time, he is also the elder of Keqing in Xingyi boxing hall."


    Lin Chen smell speech, brow slightly a frown, "is not only crazy knife martial arts school Deputy master, or shape meaning boxing school elder?"


    "That''s right." Dai Yuru, head gently.


    Lin Chen asked suspiciously: "but how did I hear that the relationship between Kuangdao martial arts school and Xingyi martial arts school is not very good, it can also be said that fire and water are incompatible. How can this master of Doctor Li work in the two martial arts schools at the same time? "


    "Brother Lin, you don''t know something about it."


    Dai Yuru explained: "Li Lang Zhong''s master, named Li Yang, is a big disciple of a big sect. In our Chuyang City, even if he is the Lord of the city, you should give him some face."


    "It''s the light of the clan."


    Lin Chen nodded gently, and then asked curiously, "but after all, what kind of disciple is Li Yang?"


    Since Li Yang can be so powerful in the city of chuyang, his clan should be extremely strong!


    Dai Yu, with a slight frown on her eyebrows, recalled: "I can''t remember very well. It seems that it''s called tieguzong."


    "Iron bone sect?"


    Lin Chen blinked, obviously never heard of the iron bone sect!


    At this time, Dai YuYan''s clear voice came from outside the room: "Mr. Li, Mr. Li Yang, thank you for your kindness, but the girl has gone."


    "Already gone? This is absolutely impossible! It will take at least two or three months for that woman to recover and walk. How can she walk? "


    Doctor Li''s incredible voice rang out: "Yuyan, I take you as my sister. Don''t cheat me!"


    "Doctor Li, if you don''t believe it, you can search it yourself."


    Dai Yuyan answered lightly, and there was no emotion fluctuation in his tone!


    "All right, just search!"


    Doctor Li snorted!


    But at this time, a powerful voice sounded: "Xiao Li, wait a minute."


    Li Langzhong puzzled asked: "master, what''s the matter?"


    The powerful voice interrupted Doctor Li''s words, but did not answer him. Instead, he said, "the master in the room, what are you doing hiding in the room? Why don''t you come out and see him?"


    Li Langzhong was stunned for a moment.


    Master? Who is the master?


    It''s not ordinary people who can make master be called a master!


    Is it that hateful boy in black?


    It''s impossible. He''s so young. How old is he? How can he be a master?


    So, the master is not him!


    "But when my master comes, I''ll let that black boy know what life is like to die after provoking me!"


    Doctor Li clenched his fist, and a cold radian appeared on the corner of his mouth. His eyes were extremely cold!


    "Creak!"


    However, under the gaze of Doctor Li, the door of the room was slowly opened.


    Lin Chen''s straight body, facing the sun, came out of the room.


    "Boy, you didn''t go!"


    Li immediately pointed to Lin Chen and gave a sneer!


    As long as he doesn''t leave, I can torture him today!


    Lin Chen frowned and asked, "why should I go?"


    Instead of answering Lin Chen''s question, Doctor Li asked, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. The master, please come out quickly. Didn''t you hear that my master wants to see the master?"


    "What expert?"


    Lin Chen looks at Li Lang Zhong like a fool and asks.


    With a superior attitude, he said: "don''t be silly here, boy. I''ll give you a breathing time to think about it. If you don''t invite that master out, don''t blame me and my master for not treating you..."


    "Pa!"


    However, before he finished speaking, he was slapped on the ground!


    I saw Li Yang''s head did not turn, a backhand, domineering fan in Li Lang Zhong''s face, issued a burst!


    Li Langzhong fell to the ground, covered his face which was so painful that it seemed to explode. He looked at Li Yang innocently and stupidly. In his voice, he cried and asked, "master, why do you want to..."


    Li Yang standing in place, the body motionless, light said: "less said."


    Doctor Li quickly bowed his head and did not dare to say another word!


    Li Yang looked at Lin Chen, his voice was flat, and he said without emotion: "Sir, my apprentice has offended you. It''s my lax discipline. I just hit him, so we don''t owe each other in this matter.""Well, you can go, no delivery."


    Lin Chen waved, a pair of impatient drive guest attitude!


    "Wait a minute."


    But Li Yang suddenly raised his hand and said, "Sir, there''s one more thing we need to do."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    He has seen for a long time that Li Yang is a bad comer. He must have come to find fault!


    But Li Yang took out a golden axe and waved it to Lin Chen. He asked, "Sir, I don''t know where you got this axe from."


    Lin Chen took a look at the golden axe and recognized that it was the reward he had given to Doctor Li!


    "Do you have anything to do with where I came from?"


    Lin Chen asked indifferently.


    "Sir, I respect that you are a master, so you will be courteous. But I hope you can respect me and answer my question seriously."


    Li Yang smell speech, look a cold, low voice say!


    "Ah?"


    At this time, lying on the ground, Li Lang Zhong couldn''t help opening his mouth!


    What did Shifu say just now? killer?


    Master, is it really this boy?


    He looks so young, so young, is he a master?


    If you can be recognized as a master by master, doesn''t it mean that this black boy is stronger than me?


    At this time, Lin Chen light smile, asked: "I do not answer your question, how can you?"


    Li Yang''s face suddenly sank: "Sir, this is not to give me face?"


    His voice, with a trace of evil spirit!


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen is to feel chin to think for a while, then very doubt of ask a way: "I really think, have never said to want to give you face?"


    Boom!


    Before Lin Chen''s voice fell, Li Yang''s body was suddenly shaking, and a huge momentum burst out in his body, like a dark cloud, which filled the courtyard, making people breathless!


    Dai Yuyan is very close to Li Yang, so when Li Yang releases his momentum, Dai YuYan''s little face is slightly white, his hands covering his chest, and he feels suffocated!


    "Yuyan, come behind me."


    At this time, Lin Chen''s faint voice came into Dai YuYan''s ears.


    Dai Yuyan, without any hesitation, hurried to Linchen.


    No matter Li Langzhong or Li Yang did not stop Dai Yuyan, instead, he let Dai Yuyan come quickly behind Lin Chen.


    In fact, fortunately, they didn''t do it, otherwise, Lin Chen would let them know immediately, what is fear!


    Dai Yuyan is his life-saving benefactor. How can he be these two indecent goods that can move if he wants to?!

 Chapter 1016

    Li Yang''s corner of the eye slightly a pick!


    He''s been crazy.


    But he''s never seen anything so crazy!


    It''s crazy!


    However, Li Yang is not an impulsive and brainless fool. Of course, he knows that the reason why this young man is so arrogant is that he has strength and capital!


    Otherwise, he would not dare to be so arrogant!


    "I''m by no means his opponent, and I think he is a murderer because of his arrogance. If I really fight, I may die under his hands!"


    At the thought of this, Li Yang was sweating all over!


    Biting his teeth, Li Yang said in a low voice: "good! How dare you, sir


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen picked to pick eyebrow, curiously saw Li Yang one eye.


    What? Does this guy really want to fight with me? Exactly, do you want to be abused by Laozi?


    After Dai Yuyan, who is standing behind Lin Chen, hears the words, a trace of worry appears on his beautiful face.


    Although he can see that Li Yang''s strength is definitely not as good as Lin Chen''s, Li Yang is the chief disciple in the iron bone after all, with many means. If he really fights, maybe Lin Chen will catch his way accidentally!


    And the most important thing is, if Lin Chen wins, that''s the biggest trouble! Li Yang is in a high position. If Lin Chen defeats Li Yang, then tieguzong will never let Lin Chen go!


    Therefore, Dai Yuyan is worried at the moment!


    Li Langzhong was looking forward and excited. Looking at Li Yang''s tall and burly figure, he said to himself: Master is going to do it at last. This boy is dead! I can take revenge at last!


    However, Li Yang is overbearing to drink: "Xiao Li, let''s go!"


    With that, Li Yang didn''t hesitate at all. He turned around and left!


    "Ah?"


    Li Langzhong was stunned and opened his mouth!


    What? Go?


    So you''re leaving?


    Not a fight?


    "Er..."


    Dai Yuyan is also slightly open mouth, a face of unexpected!


    Tang Tang Li Yang, this is, counsellor?


    Yes, he is!


    Thinking of this, Dai Yuyan couldn''t help but look at Lin Chen''s back curiously again!


    "Who are you, you fellow? How much have you hidden from us?"


    Dai YuYan''s beautiful eyes are shining with inexplicable light!


    "Master, wait for me!"


    Li quickly got up from the ground and wanted to leave with Li Yang.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly spoke again and said, "Li Yang, you can go. Mr. Li, you stay. I have something else to say to you. "


    "Ah?"


    Li Langzhong''s body was stiff, and he stopped in place with some fear.


    Li Yang also frowned. He turned around and stared at Lin Chen. His eyes were sinister and he asked, "Xiao Li is my disciple. Even if you don''t give me face, do you want to give me face?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m a very good and kind man. I won''t embarrass Dr. Li. I just want him to stay and play a family."


    Lin Chen mild smile, people and animals harmless said.


    "Master..."


    Li Lang Zhong looks at Li Yang for help. His smile is more ugly than his cry. He looks like he is mourning.


    Li Yang frowned slightly, and the expression on his face was constantly changing!


    If he left Mr. Li here today, wouldn''t his reputation be ruined?


    Doctor Li is his only apprentice. As a master, he can''t even protect his apprentice. If this is spread, how many people will laugh at him?


    "This man, what a poisonous mind!"


    Li Yang saw through Lin Chen''s idea, and his vision was extremely sinister. He obviously wanted to break Lin Chen to pieces!


    In fact, he was right!


    Lin Chen is to brush Li Yang''s face, let him down!


    Today, if Lin Chen didn''t show his super strength, he or the two sisters of the Dai family would suffer a lot!


    Lin Chen didn''t kill them, so he gave them face already!


    Li Yang is still not give up, low voice asked: "you really do not give me a face tieguzong?"


    Lin Chen a listen to, immediately impatient: "Sir again and again and again and again of ask me, is not to give me face?"


    Li Yang''s face is not easy to detect a slight change!


    He was afraid that Lin Chen would change his mind suddenly. Even he would not let him go. That would be troublesome!


    Therefore, Li Yang clenched his teeth, immediately said with regret: "well, I promise you."


    "Master!"


    On hearing this, Doctor Li was so scared that he was about to cry!


    "Xiao Li, you don''t have to be afraid. Since this elder brother said that he would not move you, then he would not move you. I believe that this elder brother''s words are true."Li Yang looked at doctor Li and said in a low voice.


    In fact, his words are not only for Li Lang Zhong, but also for Lin Chen!


    When he said this, he was reminding Lin Chen that his words were true and that he would never move, Doctor Li!


    On hearing this, Doctor Li suddenly froze in the same place.


    "Yes, master."


    Then, he managed to squeeze out a smile and nodded. Then he turned around and looked at Lin Chen, but he didn''t speak.


    "You are my good apprentice."


    Li Yang nodded gently, very satisfied.


    But he didn''t see it. At the moment when he turned around, a tear came out of his eyes!


    Obviously, he has been disappointed with Li Yang!


    Lin Chen looked at the withered face of Li Lang, still silent, but light to Li Yang, said: "I want to have a good talk with Li Lang, you can go."


    Li Yang did not leave immediately, but said: "Sir, my elder martial brother and Lin Chen are good brothers who are close friends of life and death. I also know Lin Chen. I hope you can see Lin Chen''s face and talk with my apprentice quickly."


    "Lin Chen?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    "Don''t you know Lin Chen?"


    Li Yang frowned and asked. Then he turned his mouth and sneered in his heart: look at his expression, it should be that he doesn''t know Lin Chen. Now it''s better. If you don''t know Lin Chen, I can brag more freely in the name of Lin Chen!


    Dai Yuyan also saw the muddled expression on Lin Chen''s face, immediately fell in Lin Chen''s ear, patiently explained: "Chen Lin, you may not know that Lin Chen is our great hero in the hundred dynasties."


    "Some time ago, many inexplicable creatures appeared around chuyang city. They triggered one riot after another, which made the surrounding villagers feel helpless. I heard that these inexplicable creatures were called demons, and the owners of these demons were very powerful demons."


    "As for Lin Chen, for the sake of thousands of people in the hundred dynasties, he did not hesitate to destroy the demon king and end the riot. But he himself died. He is not only a hero in our mind, but also a hero in the whole hundred dynasties."


    While speaking, Dai YuYan''s pretty face was filled with admiration, and in this admiration, there was a trace of admiration!

 Chapter 1017

    When it comes to the word "Lin Chen", Dai YuYan''s pretty face involuntarily shows the color of admiration, which seems to be incomparable admiration!


    "Yes, my elder martial brother and Lin Chen are brothers, and I also know Lin Chen. I hope you can look at Lin Chen''s face and don''t embarrass my disciple."


    Li Yang said with a proud smile.


    "Oh?"


    After hearing the words, Lin Chen blinked, as if he was a little confused!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s expression, Li Yang felt more proud and said: it seems that although this boy has never heard of Lin Chen, he is scared by Lin Chen''s prestige now. Ha ha, what I want is this result!


    However, under Li Yang''s proud and arrogant eyes, Lin Chen asked: "who is your elder martial brother?"


    "My elder martial brother is the rare genius of tieguzong, the chief disciple of tieguzong, Yue Qingshan!"


    Li Yang straightened his chest and said with pride.


    Dai YuYan''s face changed slightly at this moment.


    Obviously, she has heard of Yue Qingshan!


    Looking at Lin Chen''s puzzled expression, Dai Yuyan was very considerate and patiently introduced: "although Yue Qingshan is only a disciple, his strength is very strong. He is known as the genius demon once in a hundred years of tieguzong. Three years ago, his strength has reached the perfection of the king of beasts!"


    "So..."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "My elder martial brother Yue Qingshan and Lin Chen are good brothers."


    Li Yang said at this time that he wanted to use the name of "Lin Chen" to frighten Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen laughs and doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Should Li Yang be funny or stupid?


    "But then again, even the residents of the southwest border know about my killing of the demon king. It seems that this incident has spread all over the whole hundred dynasties."


    Lin Chen felt his chin and thought in his heart.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s thoughtful expression, Li Yang thought that Lin Chen was afraid. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth were slightly crooked, and he said triumphantly, "since that''s the case, I''ll leave now."


    With that, he didn''t answer Lin Chen at all. Li Yang turned around and left!


    Now that the bull force has been blown out, then we should continue to install it, and also install it like a little bit!


    How else can you convince this kid?


    Seeing Li Yang''s natural and unrestrained back, Lin Chen touches his chin and laughs teasingly.


    "Chen Lin, although Lin Chen is dead, he is a disciple of daozong after all, and the remaining power is still there. Moreover, if Yue Qingshan really knows Lin Chen and has a life and death friendship with Lin Chen, then we can''t embarrass him."


    Finally, Dai Yuyan took a look at doctor Li.


    "When did I say I was going to embarrass him?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Then why did you leave him?"


    Dai Yuyan asked suspiciously.


    "It''s just a family routine."


    Lin Chen answers without thinking.


    Immediately no longer pay attention to Dai Yuyan, but turn around and focus on Doctor Li.


    At the moment, Li''s face was withered, and his eyes were bright, but he didn''t have any spirit!


    Obviously, he has been disappointed and even desperate to his master Li Yang!


    Lin Chen looked at Li Langzhong and just wanted to talk. But at this moment, Li Langzhong first said, "my Master Li Yang has revenge. You have offended him this time. In the future, no matter what you do, you have to be careful."


    After hearing the speech, Lin Chen didn''t panic at all. Instead, he stood in the same place and touched his chin. He said thoughtlessly, "that is to say, your master has a small mind and wants to revenge me?"


    "That''s understandable."


    Doctor Li nodded gently, and there was no tone fluctuation in his voice.


    "You''re not kind, Mr. Li."


    Lin Chen sighed, praised and mocked, and said, "as soon as your master left, is it appropriate for you to say that about your master? If you betray your master like this, you won''t be afraid that your master will punish you? "


    "He is no longer my master."


    However, Li shook his head slightly, said coldly and indifferently: "from the moment he abandoned me just now, I have severed my relationship with him, and he will never be my master again."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen looked at doctor Li with a smile.


    Li Lang Zhong''s attitude is very hard. He takes a look at Lin Chen and says, "I, Li, have fallen into your hands today. If you want to kill me or cut me, please don''t talk nonsense and come quickly."


    Lin Chen can see that when Doctor Li said this, he really looked at death as if he were going home!


    Lin Chen sneered and said, "Doctor Li, I never said I would kill you."


    "Then why do you leave me here? Torture me? Shame me? "Li Lang asked with a frown.


    "I want to pass on your medical skills."


    Lin Chen mouth slightly a Yang, soft voice says.


    Li Lang Zhong''s face was stunned!


    Not only is Li Langzhong, Dai Yuyan and Dai Yuru are stunned after hearing the words!


    What? Pass it on to him?


    Lin Chen, are you crazy?


    Although Doctor Li''s medical skills are good, his medical ethics are not good, that is, his character is not good!


    How can you pass on medical skills to such people?


    Doctor Li asked, "Chen Lin, I know your medical skills are excellent, but why did you pass them on to me?"


    Lin Chen replied with a smile, "it''s just that you look better all of a sudden."


    Li Lang Zhong frowned and stared at Lin Chen suspiciously.


    In fact, there are three reasons why Lin Chen wants to pass on his medical skills.


    The first reason is that Li Langzhong is indeed a material for learning medicine. If he can be cultivated well, he will become a master of medicine in the future. Lin Chen cherishes his talents, so he will choose to pass on his medical skills.


    The second reason is that you can see that doctor Li''s nature is not bad. It''s a pity that he didn''t learn his medical skills well and his medical ethics are also bad. Lin Chen wanted to lead him into the right path, so he chose to pass on his medical skills.


    The third reason is that the medical skill Lin Chen wants to pass on to Li Langzhong is not ordinary medical skill. Once he practices this medical skill, Li Langzhong will not be interested in any opposite sex all his life. Moreover, with his cultivation, his mind and character will gradually change because of this medical skill. I believe that in less than half a year, he will become a good man and use his medical skill to benefit a person Fang.


    Lin Chen talked about the possible influence of practicing this medical skill, then looked at doctor Li and asked with a smile like a unscrupulous businessman, "how about it, would you like to?"


    Although Li Langzhong''s moral character is somewhat corrupt, his childhood dream is to be a doctor and benefit one side!


    At this moment, after he heard Lin Chen''s words, he couldn''t help but see a light in front of his eyes. It was obvious that he was moved!


    However, even if the heart, he did not immediately agree to Lin Chen, but some difficult to open the mouth like, weak asked: "master Chen, you said that, that will not be interested in the opposite sex, is, is from the palace?"

 Chapter 1018

    "Is it or is it from the palace?"


    Li asked weakly.


    When Lin Chen heard this, he burst out laughing.


    "From the palace? Are you kidding? Do you think it''s the evil skill that you have to do before you want to practice it? "


    Lin Chen didn''t say well.


    "Hoo, that''s fine."


    Li clapped his chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to think about whether or not to learn. Let me know in a quarter of an hour."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "I won''t tell you in a quarter of an hour."


    But Li shook his head directly.


    With that, he knelt down on the ground, kowtowed to Lin Chen and said, "master, please accept my apprentice''s worship!"


    Later, Li Lang Zhong buckled two songs to Lin Chen, with a very respectful attitude.


    Lin Chen stands in the same place, carrying it with one hand, accepting it calmly!


    "Li Zimo, I pass on your medical skills so that you can help the world and save all living beings. However, if you use the medical skills I pass on to you to do wrong and harm all living beings, no matter where you are, I will not spare you!"


    After Li Lang Zhong kowtowed three times, Lin Chen stood in the same place, and his voice was strong and low!


    "I will obey my teacher''s orders!"


    Doctor Li kowtowed again, his forehead on the ground. Without Lin Chen, he would not look up!


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Chen said: "Li Zimo, raise your head!"


    Doctor Li looked up in a hurry!


    But Lin Chen raised his hand, and the tip of his finger was shining with a bright golden light. He suddenly stretched out to him, and with the power of lightning, he was heavily in the center of Li Lang Zhong''s eyebrows!


    Boom!


    At present, a huge torrent of information, following Lin Chen''s fingers, rushes into Li Lang Zhong''s mind madly, wantonly and roaringly!


    "Ah


    Doctor Li held his head and cried with pain. Because of the pain, his face was distorted!


    Lin Chen''s message to him is too huge. With his divine sense, he can''t accept it for a moment!


    I don''t know how long later, the golden light at Lin Chen''s fingertips gradually dissipated. However, Lin Chen didn''t withdraw his fingers like this. Instead, he put it on the center of Li Lang Zhong''s eyebrows and flicked his fingers gently!


    "Bang!"


    A huge impact, like a bomb in general, hit in the center of Li''s eyebrows, merciless!


    All of them flew out, somersaulted on the ground for seven or eight times, and finally crashed into the wall with a bang. One crack after another hit the wall, and then they fell to the ground!


    However, before he fell to the ground, he was in the dark and passed out!


    "If you just offend me, I may not care with you, but if you covet the two sisters of the Dai family, I will never forgive you."


    Lin Chen took back his left finger slowly and said in his heart, "this is a punishment for you."


    "Chen Lin, is doctor Li OK?"


    Dai Yuyan some worry of ask a way, that facial expression, is for fear Lin Chen killed Li Lang Zhong!


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "When does he wake up? Can''t you keep him here all the time? "


    Dai Yuyan asked.


    "Well, that''s a problem."


    Lin Chen also nodded gently, and then his heart moved. Suddenly, a huge force was released in the elixir field. It was easy to roll up Li Lang Zhong''s body!


    Then, Lin Chen flicked his sleeve, and Li Lang Zhong''s body was like a sharp arrow, "whew" flew out!


    "Ah?"


    Dai Yuyan saw this scene, immediately stunned, couldn''t help covering his mouth!


    "Where you come from, where you go back, don''t occupy space here."


    Lin Chen looked at doctor Li, who had already been flying without a shadow. He clapped his hands and whispered to himself.


    "Well, the trouble has been solved. I have something else to do. I''ll be busy for a while."


    Lin Chen said, went into the room, closed the door.


    Dai Yuyan and Dai Yuru stare at each other.


    Later, Dai Yuru ran to Dai Yuyan and asked, "sister, are we going to leave now?"


    "This..."


    Dai Yuyan frowned, and it was hard to make a decision for a while.


    After all, they have seen Lin Chen''s strength. Even if they are not as good as Shen cangsheng, the master of crazy sword martial arts school, and Chen beixuan, the master of Xingyi martial arts school, they are not much different!


    So the two sisters don''t need to be afraid of any crazy sword martial arts school!


    However, Dai Yuru''s face became worried again: "however, the trouble of crazy sword martial arts school has been solved, but the iron bone sect is there..."As a person of Chuyang City, Dai Yuyan naturally knows that Li Yang has a small mind and he will repay him for his bad behavior. This time, Lin Chen makes Li Yang so difficult, and even makes Li Yang''s only apprentice detained. Doing so is the biggest insult to Li Yang!


    "Li Yang is sure to take revenge on Lin Chen, and with his temperament, he may have left chuyang city and gone to tieguzong to move reinforcements!"


    Dai Yuyan narrowed his eyes and guessed in his heart.


    After reaching the conclusion, Dai Yuyan did not hesitate, nodded and said: "of course, we should go, and we should take Chen Lin with us. After Chen Lin finished his own business, the three of us will leave chuyang city together, and first find a hidden place to hide. We must not let tieguzong find our trace, otherwise things will be in trouble. We''ll come out when the storm is over, and then we''ll be safe. "


    Dai Yuru would never object to Dai YuYan''s decision, that is to say, "OK, sister, I''ll pack now."


    With that, Dai Yuru said no more and packed up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the meantime, in the room!


    Although Lin Chen is sitting on the bed, he can hear the conversation between the two women outside the room clearly!


    "Just an iron clan, how can you force you to move?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and raised a radian of disdain on the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he didn''t pay any attention to the first iron bone clan on the southwest border!


    However, even so, Lin Chen did not stop the Dai sisters from packing.


    Because Lin Chen promised Dai Yuru to take her to find her parents!


    If Lin Chen takes the initiative to ask for his parents, then Dai''s two sisters will have at least 80% chance to refuse him. After all, the outside world is too dangerous. Dai Yuyan will not let her follow Lin Chen to take the risk for her sister''s sake!


    Therefore, Lin Chen can take this opportunity to take their two daughters out!


    Lin Chen can feel that the two sisters of the Dai family are not ordinary people. No matter their elder sister Dai Yuyan or their younger sister Dai Yuru, they all have very strong cultivation talent. Such talent must be inherited from their parents'' excellent genes!


    In this cannibal world, no strength, no fart, especially the beautiful women, if they live in chaos, no strength, no expert protection, then the final end will be very miserable!


    Since ancient times, women without strength have become playthings. Are there few such examples?!


    Therefore, only their own strong, is the fundamental king!

 Chapter 1019

    Shaking his head, Lin Chen came back and didn''t think much.


    Anyway, this time, he has decided that he will take the two sisters out of chuyang city with the help of tieguzong, and help them become stronger in the process of looking for their parents!


    No one can change his mind!


    "So far, I''ve recovered about 80 percent of my injury."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and felt his body. He thought to himself.


    "In that case, I''ll be able to live for the Immortal King now."


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen didn''t hesitate. He immediately closed his eyes and entered the elixir field!


    In the Dantian, there is a boundless blue ocean, surging and boundless, which is the strength of Lin Chen!


    Back then, when Lin Chen was just a martial arts practitioner in the realm of Di Dan and Tian Dan, his Yuan Li only existed in the air, a trace of which was gas.


    Now, the direct liquefaction of gas has become a vast ocean!


    This is the real difference between today and the past!


    And in the middle of Yuanli ocean, a huge golden Dharma phase sits cross legged, standing like a golden mountain. From time to time, it also sends out a low dragon chant, which is the Immortal Dragon Dharma phase!


    The lower part of the Immortal Dragon Dharma prime minister is submerged in the ocean of Yuanli, and only the upper part is exposed. The ocean of Yuanli is surging around the Dharma prime minister, as if boiling. From time to time, it raises huge waves, and the momentum is amazing!


    Moreover, as time goes on, the golden light on the surface of the Immortal Dragon Dharma phase becomes more and more bright and solid. Obviously, the Immortal Dragon Dharma phase is also practicing, otherwise it will not cause the surrounding sea to surge!


    However, Lin Chen put his eyes on the head of the Immortal Dragon Dharma phase.


    To be exact, it''s the snow-white creature lying on the top of the Immortal Dragon Dharma prime minister''s head!


    Yes, it''s the fairy king!


    Lin Chen''s divine sense flashed to the top of the head of FA Xiang and stood beside the Immortal King.


    At the moment, the fairy king was lying in the same place, motionless, and it was hard to feel her breath, as if she was dead!


    Lin Chen lowers his head and looks at the Immortal King. He says in his heart: if there is no help from the source, even if the Immortal King is Qilin, he won''t last three days.


    But then, Lin Chen laughed again and said, "it seems that the sky is endless, you..."


    Originally, he was worried about where to find wuzun, and he was willing to let him hand over his original strength?


    You know, the power of origin is equivalent to wuzun''s lifeblood. If an ordinary wuzun is strong, even if he just loses a little of the power of origin, it will take several years to cultivate it!


    It can be seen that the power of origin is precious!


    That''s why Lin Chen was worried before. Can''t he rob a wuzun?


    Later, Lin Chen didn''t think much about it any more, and his heart moved. Lin Chen''s body outside the Dantian was turning his hand, taking out a crystal clear jade and putting it in his palm.


    "Pa!"


    Although Lin Chen''s eyes were closed, he didn''t hesitate. He smashed the jade with a sound!


    Suddenly, a faint power floated in the palm of Lin Chen''s hand, with a trace of blue light, like an elf, along Lin Chen''s fingertips, Shua entered his body!


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s whole body, like an electric shock in general, began to shake violently from his right finger!


    Fingers, wrists, elbows, shoulders, even to the whole body, are violently shaking up!


    After all, it''s the power of origin, but it''s the supreme power of the powerful. Although it''s not aggressive, it''s not something that ordinary people can bear!


    At the same time, in the elixir of Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s divine consciousness stands on the top of the head of the Immortal Dragon Dharma phase. He looks up at the sky, and his brows gradually wrinkle!


    "My body should be able to bear it."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    And the next moment, in Dantian, this is a clear sky, suddenly sounded a thunder!


    Then, even the whole Dantian world seemed to tremble!


    Heaven and earth color change, a huge crack tears open on the sky!


    Then, the torrential flood gushed out from the cracks, giving people a sense that the whole Dantian world is submerged!


    "Here we are."


    As soon as Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, his hands raised and quickly made a seal. Suddenly, the flood gushing out of the cracks in the sky was pulled and rushed towards the fairy king!


    In the face of this turbulent scene, Lin Chen''s body retreated to the edge of the Immortal Dragon Dharma prime minister''s head, and also did not stop. He directly jumped from the Dharma prime minister''s head upside down!


    Finally, Lin Chen''s body fell into the ocean of Yuanli, splashing countless waves!At the same time, the endless flood from the cracks in the sky directly submerged the whole Immortal Dragon Dharma phase''s 888 Zhang high body!


    "The original power of the powerful is really amazing. I don''t know if the Immortal King can bear it?"


    Lin Chen''s divine body floats on the sea level of Yuanli ocean, drifting with the current. He squints. Looking at this scene, he is worried.


    In the state of the Immortal King, even the martial arts practitioners at the level of Three Kingdoms can''t cope with it. It can be seen that her state is weak!


    Although Wu Zun''s original strength has no attack ability, it is powerful. If the Immortal King can''t bear it, then things will be in trouble!


    When he was in Xianwang Pavilion, Lin Chen borrowed almost all the power of Xianwang to summon Ziwei sword.


    And just because of this, the fairy King completely sleeps. If he can''t get enough healing power, the fairy king will eventually die and disappear!


    However, it turns out that Lin Chen''s worries are unnecessary.


    At the beginning, under the influence of the endless flood, Lin Chen could not feel the breath of the fairy king. He thought that the fairy king had been washed away and was going to die!


    However, with the passage of time, Lin Chen felt that there was a terrible power in the endless flood, which was quietly brewing!


    "It seems that I still underestimate the existence of these immortals."


    Lin Chen touched his chin with a teasing smile.


    He lay on the sea level, quietly looking up at the endless flood from the sky.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Chen saw that in the endless flood, a green light was rising like a star!


    Moreover, with the gradual rise of the green light, the light is more and more bright. Originally, it was just a small spark, but after a few breaths, it became a bright sun!

 Chapter 1020

    "Hiss!"


    A clear, long roaring sound, like the hoof of a horse, suddenly resounded between the heaven and the earth!


    High above, a huge beast appeared in the flood and roared up to the sky!


    With the appearance of this giant beast, the endless flood coming from the sky was directly torn in half, and fell on both sides along the Immortal Dragon Dharma phase''s body.


    "Wake up..."


    Lin Chen was floating on the sea level of Yuanli ocean. Seeing this scene, his bright eyes narrowed slightly.


    In the sky, the virtual shadow of the huge beast, I don''t know how long it took, it gradually became illusory and dissipated


    The bright green light, like the scorching sun, is gradually dim, and finally turns into a not dazzling green light, just like a star falling from the sky, slowly falling in front of the forest dust.


    Then, without waiting for Lin Chen to come back, a straight green beam suddenly flashed out from the green stars to the West and into Lin Chen''s eyebrows in a flash!


    Lin Chen in front of a black, white head, the whole body is stiff in place!


    I don''t know how long


    Lin Chen''s eyes finally recovered, and his stiff body gradually relaxed.


    At the corner of his mouth, he looked at the green light in front of him and asked, "if you tell me such a big secret, you will not be afraid. You will be in danger?"


    After hearing the words, the green light group did not answer Lin Chen, but with a whew, it soared to the sky and finally fell on the top of the Immortal Dragon Dharma prime minister''s head.


    Then, the green light gradually dimmed, revealing the fairy King''s hairy white body.


    However, at the moment, the fairy king is still sleeping with his eyes closed, and has no tendency to wake up.


    However, the Immortal King''s breath has stabilized. Originally, he was dying and couldn''t feel it. Now, although it is very weak, he doesn''t look half dead.


    Lin Chen''s divine body came to the top of the head of Immortal Dragon Dharma phase, stood beside the Immortal King, lowered his head, touched his chin, and a touch of thinking appeared on his face.


    "It seems that this trace of original strength alone can''t wake her up. It can only save her life."


    Lin Chen said in his heart: "in fact, even if you squeeze a strong man and absorb all the original power in his body, the Immortal King can''t wake up unless..."


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen''s eyes flashed: unless he is a martial arts practitioner at the level of Emperor Wu, he will absorb all his original strength, but it''s not realistic to kill a Emperor Wu with my current strength and means


    Shaking his head, Lin Chen did not think much.


    It can only be said that there is a long way to go!


    Today''s Fairy king has not recovered, but has just been forced to renew his life. Although he will not die in a short time, he may not be able to hold on for ten, five or three years!


    "Well?"


    However, when Lin Chen thought about it, he suddenly frowned and seemed to notice something. He immediately rose up in the air and looked down at the Immortal Dragon Dharma below.


    With the washing of the endless flood, the golden light on the surface of the Immortal Dragon Dharma phase suddenly solidified at a speed visible to the naked eye. Moreover, on the surface of the Immortal Dragon Dharma phase, one after another blue light lines appeared at this moment, which was ancient and mysterious, giving people a sense of obscurity.


    Lin Chen raised his head again and looked at the huge crack in the sky.


    With the recovery of the fairy king, the flood from the cracks gradually became smaller, and the cracks in the sky also healed quickly, that is, within a few blinks of an eye, they returned to normal.


    The whole Dantian world is also followed by the restoration of calm and sunny.


    "So it is..."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly raised, and the body of divine consciousness gradually drifts away


    Outside!


    Lin Chen, who had been closing his eyes all the time, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment. Deep in the bottom of his eyes, he emitted two bright lights as if they were real. Moreover, there seemed to be a trace of deep blue in his eyes!


    I don''t know how long, Lin Chen''s eyes gradually returned to normal!


    "Hoo


    A mouthful of white turbid air, quietly spit out from the mouth of forest dust, like a white snake, dissipated in the air.


    Lin Chen lowered his eyes and grasped his strong hands. He felt the surging power in his body, and his mouth curved slightly with satisfaction: "whether it''s physique or Yuan Li cultivation, I get feedback. My body can not only bear the original power of the strong, but also absorb the original power for my own use. The Qing emperor is floating Tu Jue is really extraordinary. "


    The reason why Lin Chen is able to have the Immortal Dragon Dharma and his present physique is all because of the "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue". And the most wonderful thing is that with the improvement of Lin Chen''s strength, the Qing Di Fu Tu Jue is also opened layer by layer.In other words, before reaching a specific strength, Lin Chen could not know what the next layer of "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" was, which made Lin Chen curious. How many layers are there in "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue", and what is the final layer like?


    The Immortal Dragon Dharma phase is derived from the "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue". Lin Chen thinks that although the Immortal Dragon Dharma phase is not listed in the top 100 Dharma phases of heaven and earth, it is still comparable to the top 50 or 60 Dharma phases.


    And the most important thing is that Lin Chen can see that fifty or sixty people are not the pole of Immortal Dragon Dharma Prime Minister!


    According to the truth, the general Dharma phase can be washed by the power of the origin at most, which will not change qualitatively. However, Lin Chen''s immortal dragon Dharma phase just absorbed the power of the origin!


    If not, there will be no deep blue lines on the surface of Immortal Dragon Dharma!


    This is a qualitative change!


    Therefore, now, not only the strength of Lin Chen has been enhanced, but also the quality of Immortal Dragon Dharma phase has been improved!


    "I''m a little curious. What''s the next level of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue?"


    Lin Chen touched his chin with a teasing smile.


    Then, Lin Chen felt his body again.


    "Turn the nirvana peak..."


    Yes, Lin Chen''s strength now has reached the peak of Nirvana, only one step away from Nirvana!


    You know, Lin Chen just broke through the nirvana a few days ago, and is not even stable. Now he has reached the peak of Nirvana!


    This kind of strength promotion speed, is not fast!


    "It seems that the feedback this time is really not small. Fairy king, you just stay in my elixir field and heal yourself. One day, I will revive you completely."


    Lin Chen patted his belly and whispered to himself

 Chapter 1021

    Outside the room.


    "What is elder brother Chen Lin doing? Why haven''t you come out after you''ve been in for so long? "


    Dai Yuru stands beside Dai Yuyan, looking at Lin Chen''s room, whispering.


    "Chen Lin is definitely not an ordinary person. He is not even as young as we look."


    Dai Yuyan narrowed his eyes and said, "Yuru, you may not know that there are many powerful predecessors who are proficient in the art of changing face and keeping face. They are 70 or 80 years old, but they look like they are 20 or 30 years old."


    "Sister, do you mean brother Chen Lin is the same kind of person?"


    Dai Yuru asks curiously.


    Dai Yuyan neither confirmed nor denied: "everything is possible, and we do not rule out this kind of speculation."


    Dai Yuru did not speak, but nodded gently.


    At this moment, her heart is whispering: but how do I feel? Is elder brother Chen Lin in his twenties?


    Dai Yuyan thought in his heart: Li Yang, one of the best disciples of tieguzong, is now 28 years old and has the strength of Xiaocheng, the king of beasts. In the whole Chuyang City, even Shen cangsheng and Chen beixuan, the master of Kuangdao martial arts school, want to give him face.


    However, Chen Lin is obviously more powerful than Li Yang. It can even be said that even if ten li yang are added up, they are not necessarily Chen Lin''s opponents. It can be seen that Chen Lin''s strength is strong!


    If Chen Lin really looks so young and only in his early twenties, there is only one possibility for Chen Lin''s identity:


    a gifted disciple of a super clan, super college or super family!


    However, Dai Yuyan didn''t hope that the dying Hunter they rescued had such a terrible identity.


    In Dai YuYan''s mind, he is more inclined to Lin Chen''s art of standing in the face: in fact, Lin Chen is very old and an elder. He uses the art of standing in the face, so he looks like a young man in his twenties.


    The reason why Dai Yuyan thinks so is that when the Kuangdao martial arts school first attacked, the old voice suddenly sounded and scared away all the invaders


    These days, Dai Yuyan has been thinking about this matter, now more and more feel that at that time the old voice of the master, is Chen Lin!


    After all, the two sisters didn''t know any senior or stranger in the past few months. The only one they knew was Chen Lin!


    Using the exclusion method, other people are not so possible, so the ultimate possibility also falls on Chen Lin!


    These days, the more Dai Yuyan thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was right!


    However, I do not know why, Dai YuYan''s heart, there is always a voice, as if from the dark, told her that things are not the way she imagined!


    So these days, Dai Yuyan has been struggling to get Lin Chen''s confirmation, but some dare not!


    This kind of fear is not only the fear of Lin Chen''s strength, but also the rejection of Lin Chen''s real face!


    If such a handsome young man turns out to be a bad old man, she will be ready to cry!


    "Brother Chen Lin is out!"


    All of a sudden, Dai Yuru, who was beside him, interrupted Dai YuYan''s thoughts.


    Dai Yuyan regained his mind and looked ahead.


    "Creak!"


    The door was opened and Lin Chen''s tall and straight body came out.


    However, as soon as Lin Chen came out, he looked at the two sisters of the Dai family and asked with a smile: "where are you going?"


    When he saw the big and small bags beside the two sisters, he knew that they had packed up and were ready to leave at any time!


    Dai Yuyan replied: "this time we have provoked tieguzong, so we have to leave chuyang first."


    Lin Chen said: "I provoked the iron bone sect, but not you. They should not trouble you."


    In fact, there is no exaggeration in what Lin Chen said. Tieguzong not only won''t provoke the Dai sisters, but also dare not provoke them!


    Now, in the hands of the two sisters of the Dai family, there is a token given by the water saint to the disciple of closing the door. With this token in the body, let alone an iron bone sect, they dare not touch their two sisters even if they add up to ten hundred iron bone sects!


    They even have to support their two sisters as ancestors!


    Shengzong, the most important one in the hundred dynasties, is not the result of blowing!


    However, looking at the expressions of the two sisters in the Dai family, Lin Chen guessed that when the water Saint left, he should not have told them that this was the token of the disciples of Shengzong. Otherwise, the water Saint might have taken the two sisters with him.


    Since he gave them a token, but left them here, Lin Chen felt that it should be the water saint''s intention, and the purpose should also be to find the biological parents of the Dai family''s two sisters and solve their childhood regret.


    However, the water saint is one of the three saints of Shengzong. He is busy with business and can''t accompany the two sisters to find their parents, so this task falls on Lin Chen''s shoulders."That girl should want me to find their parents and then send them to Shengzong for cultivation."


    Lin Chen felt his chin and thought to himself.


    "Chen Lin, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to leave."


    At this time, Dai Yuyan opened his mouth and said in a clear voice.


    "Leave?"


    Lin Chen shakes his head and smiles.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t want to go with you? "


    Dai Yuyan frowned and asked softly.


    Lin Chen replied, "it''s not that I don''t want to leave, but that we can''t leave now."


    "What do you mean?"


    Dai Yuru''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled tighter.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer Dai Yuru''s question. Instead, he looked around and finally fixed his eyes on the left sky. He took a breath and cried out, "you are the leader of the five people. OK, we''ve been monitoring for almost a day. You''re not tired. I''m tired. Hurry up and I''ll ask you some questions."


    The sound is loud, just like the roar of the dragon and the tiger, resounding between heaven and earth!


    However, Lin Chen seemed to talk to the air and could not get any response at all.


    Dai Yuyan looks at Lin Chen with some puzzlement, because the place where Lin Chen''s eyes are located is empty, even without a tree. How can there be people?


    After three breaths, Lin Chen still didn''t get any response


    Lin Chen smiles and says in a gentle voice: "well, since you don''t want to come out, I''m not polite to you."


    While talking, Lin Chen''s mouth grinned and burst out a harmless smile.


    Then, Lin Chen didn''t turn his head back. He pointed to the right!


    Shua!


    A cyan light burst out from Lin Chen''s fingertips and turned into a straight streamer, rushing forward with the momentum of lightning!


    "Ah


    At present, a shrill scream resounds between the heaven and the earth!

 Chapter 1022

    Shua!


    The blue light turned into a straight streamer, tearing the air, straight behind the forest dust!


    At the beginning, the blue light didn''t have any difference, it just tore the air, and the speed was extremely fast!


    But the next moment, the blue light seems to hit something, suddenly with a string of red blood fog!


    Then, a shrill scream sounded between the heaven and the earth!


    "Ah


    Qingguang continued to burst out, and behind Qingmang, a man appeared out of thin air. Because of the pain, his face was ferocious and twisted. At the moment, he covered his bloody crotch, and his body fell from the sky uncontrollably. Finally, he fell to the ground with a roar, and smashed the earth out of a deep pit!


    "Ah?"


    Dai Yuru saw this scene and almost cried out, but she didn''t cry out until she covered her mouth in amazement.


    And Dai Yuyan is also beautiful eyes slightly shrunk, incredible looking at the man who appeared out of thin air and fell from the sky.


    Someone''s watching them?


    And their two sisters are from the beginning to the end are not aware of!


    Isn''t that terrible?


    At this time, Lin Chen grinned, stretched out his right index finger and said: "one."


    Before the voice fell, Lin Chen stretched out his right middle finger, two fingers together, and then directly toward the right rear, bending his fingers across the air!


    Shua!


    Another green light burst out from Lin Chen''s fingertips, but this time the green light was obviously more powerful than the last time, and it was still with a sound of dragon chanting!


    Almost at the same time, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out: "third, get out of the way!"


    Lin Chen mouth a hook, disdain a smile: "hide open?"


    The next moment, scream again!


    "Ah, ah!"


    On the sky behind Lin Chen''s right, a big figure appeared out of thin air. However, at the moment, he was lying on the sky, foaming at the mouth, his eyes were white, and there was a wisp of red energy flowing out of his lower abdomen, which dissipated between heaven and earth.


    And these red energies are the accomplishments of the burly man!


    Lin Chen just that blow, directly broke his elixir field, abandoned his cultivation!


    At the same time, an extremely cold voice came from the sky ahead: "you are too arrogant!"


    Lin Chen didn''t lift his head and said with a sneer, "am I arrogant? I think you are arrogant, right? I''ve given you face once, but you don''t cherish it? "


    On the sky in front of Lin Chen, a man in blue appeared. At the moment, his face was very gloomy, as if he was about to drip water. He said in a low voice: "you are just making a fuss. You are extremely arrogant. It seems that you don''t pay attention to my Xingyi boxing hall!"


    "Xingyi boxing hall?"


    And Dai Yuyan and Dai Yuru''s face changed slightly after hearing the words!


    The two sisters thought that they were being watched by the people of crazy sword martial arts school. After all, they offended crazy sword martial arts school. Crazy sword martial arts school will try every means to punish them!


    However, no matter Dai Yuyan or Dai Yuru, they were the people from Xingyi boxing Hall who came to watch them!


    Suddenly, Dai YuYan''s pupils shrank and said, "are they the six heroes of form and meaning?"


    At the moment, there are four people in the sky, surrounded by forest dust.


    There are two other people on the ground. One of them has been abandoned by Lin Chen. He is unconscious and unconscious. The other one has been abandoned by Lin Chen. He is covering his bloody pants and taking medicine while screaming.


    These six people, the breath is extremely not weak, if Dai Yuyan did not guess wrong, then, these six people should be the famous six male!


    Xingyi liuxiong has a very high status in Xingyi martial arts school, which is no less than the four Dharma protectors of crazy sword martial arts school. Now, Lin Chen has abandoned two of them?


    For a time, Dai Yuru lamented Lin Chen''s strength, but at the same time, he was even more flustered!


    Well, it''s not only against the crazy sword martial arts school, but also against the Xingyi boxing school. This chuyang city really can''t stay!


    "You are so arrogant that you don''t pay attention to our Xingyi boxing hall!"


    The man with a silk scarf and a big figure looked down at Lin Chen and said with a gloomy face!


    Lin Chen smell speech, a little smile, calmly said: "I''m arrogant, can you Nai me? If I don''t pay attention to your Xingyi boxing center, what can you do with me? Why, don''t you agree? I don''t like you. Then you can hit me. "


    Lin Chen toward the man hook hook finger, eyebrow a pick, very provocative said!


    "You


    The burly man is very angry. He wants to fight Lin Chen with his fists!


    This boy is so arrogant!Lin Chen continued to use the method: "come on, if you don''t hit me, you are my grandson."


    However, when the burly man was ready to fight, an old voice suddenly sounded from the horizon: "stop it!"


    Although the voice is old, but it is very loud, reverberating in this world for a long time!


    The burly man''s face changed as soon as he heard it!


    Without any hesitation, his body fell from the sky, directly half knelt on the ground, slightly bowed his head in the direction of the old voice: "welcome the master!"


    The other three also half knelt on the ground, saluted with respect, clenched their right hands on their chest, lowered their heads, and said in a neat and loud voice: "welcome the master!"


    "At last."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly crooked, and a successful radian emerges.


    But Dai YuYan''s face suddenly changed!


    Curator?!


    Chen beixuan, the owner of Xingyi boxing hall, is here?!


    That''s a lot of trouble!


    Lin Chen abandoned two of the six heroes of Xingyi, who had formed a great relationship with Xingyi boxing hall. Now Chen beixuan came to find Lin Chen''s trouble!


    And the most important thing is, I heard that three years ago, Chen beixuan''s strength had reached a half step nirvana, which was a bit stronger than the City owners of chuyang city!


    Lin Chen''s strength is certainly very strong, but compared with Chen beixuan, it should still be a weak point, right?


    Dai Yuyan clearly remembers that Li Yang once said that Lin Chen was a successful martial practitioner in the realm of the king of beasts. Three years ago, Chen beixuan had already reached a half step nirvana. Although the gap between them was only half a step away, it was just like Honggou, which could not be crossed at all!


    Now, Chen beixuan came in person, which is a big trouble!


    Whew!


    And under Dai YuYan''s extremely worried gaze, an old figure crossed a perfect arc in the sky, carried by both hands, fell in front of Lin Chen!

 Chapter 1023

    An old figure, in the sky across a perfect arc, steadily fell in front of the forest dust!


    At present, a kind of pressure is coming out from the body of the old figure, which is like a dark cloud blocking the sky and making people breathless!


    And this pressure is not released by him deliberately, but because he has always been in a high position, so every move can emit this kind of Aura!


    Dai Yuyan and Dai Yuru''s faces have changed!


    Because it''s not someone else, Chen beixuan, the owner of formal Xingyi boxing hall!


    Lin Chen''s face is still unchanged, but light out, standing in front of the two sisters of the Dai family, the body slightly shakes, is for the two sisters of the Dai family to carry the pressure from Chen beixuan!


    Chen beixuan stood ten feet away in front of Lin Chen, carrying one hand, and asked, "Chen Lin, where are you going?"


    Chen beixuan''s voice, as if with a tiger roar, if ordinary people listen, then will be shocked!


    But after Lin Chen heard the words, he was still calm and calm. Instead, he asked with a smile, "where do I go? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Boy, dare to insult our owner, I think you are looking for death!"


    On hearing this, Liu Xiong was very angry and wanted to cut Lin Chen to pieces!


    However, Chen beixuan is not angry, but lightly said: "this is Chuyang City, is our place, Chen Lin Xiaoyou want to come and go, is not some too did not put us in the eye?"


    Lin Chen asked: "you are not the Lord of the city. Why do you decide whether to leave or stay?"


    "Thank you for your kindness..."


    Chen beixuan raised his hands to the upper right of the sky, and said in an old voice: "the Lord of the city has given me this power."


    "That is to say, you won''t let me go today, will you?"


    Lin Chen stares at Chen beixuan and asks.


    Chen beixuan smiles, shakes his head and says, "Chen Lin has misunderstood me. I just want to invite Chen Lin to my Xingyi boxing hall for tea. I hope you can give me face."


    Lin Chen smell speech, rolled a white eye, don''t have good spirit of say: "come on, don''t pretend, I don''t know, is Li Yang that guy let you watch me, accurate say, let you keep me?"


    Chen beixuan just squinted, but he didn''t speak.


    "Your name is Chen beixuan, isn''t it?"


    Lin Chen pointed to Chen beixuan and said, "I''ll leave my words here today. Today, I''m going to leave. No one can stop me."


    "The master of our library invited you. It''s a great blessing from your last life. Don''t be ignorant of good and evil. Don''t toast or eat or drink!"


    Liu Xiong pointed at Lin Chen and scolded!


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, and he waved his sleeve to the man who opened his mouth!


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a blue light burst out from Lin Chen''s sleeve, just like the sharpest sword, straight away from the six heroes!


    Seeing this, Chen beixuan''s face sank and he said in a low voice, "Chen Lin, you''ve gone too far!"


    Chen beixuan took a step with his right foot!


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, his body was like a ghost, flashing out, catching the blue light one after another with lightning speed!


    Dai Yuyan stands behind Lin Chen. Seeing this scene, she can''t help but take a breath. It''s Chen beixuan. This kind of speed is too fast. Her naked eyes can''t catch it!


    But Lin Chen sees this scene, slightly nods, in the heart secret way: as expected has the skill two, does not calculate let me be too disappointed.


    The next moment, Lin Chen suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, raised a slight radian, and said in a soft voice: "however, with you, can you stop it all?"


    Chen beixuan just flashed in front of a blue light. Suddenly, the blue light turned to the other side with a more rapid speed!


    "What?"


    As soon as Chen beixuan''s face changed, he wanted to chase him, but he found that the blue light was far away from him, and he could not catch up with him!


    Xingyi liuxiong is one of the most effective teams under Chen beixuan''s command. Now, Lin Chen has abandoned two of them, so Chen beixuan never wants to see them lose again!


    So Chen beixuan immediately said, "Chen Lin, let''s have a good talk!"


    Dai Yuyan also looks at Lin Chen with some worry.


    If Lin Chen doesn''t stop, one of the six heroes of form and meaning will be abandoned again, then Chen beixuan will be offended in the end!


    Now, Chen beixuan has taken the initiative to ask, so Dai Yuyan thinks that Lin Chen should give Chen beixuan a face.


    However, for Chen beixuan''s request, Lin Chen turned a deaf ear to it and stood still in the same place!


    The blue light is about to rush to the front of the six heroes!


    Lin Chen is still not to stop!Chen beixuan''s face completely gloomy down, that pair of old eyes, flashed a crazy killing!


    However, just at this time, a powerful sound of laughter suddenly rang out between the heaven and the earth: "ha ha, old man, I didn''t expect that you would be powerless one day. I have a long experience!"


    Shua!


    At the same time, a sharp knife fell from the sky, across the sky, just like a meteorite falling, and fell in front of the man with six heroes!


    "Boom!"


    The big knife was inserted into the ground and shocked the earth. The man, who was six heroes in shape and meaning, flew out directly and tumbled into the wall and fell into a dog''s excrement!


    And almost at the same time, the blue light was like a firecracker, hitting on the face of the broadsword without any fancy. With a "bang" sound, the broadsword was mercilessly hit and flew out!


    The cyan light was blocked by it, turned its direction and shot towards the sky. At last, like fireworks, it burst into countless cyan light spots!


    The broadsword revolves and shoots towards the distance. However, at this moment, a broad palm full of scar appears in front of broadsword without any sign. Suddenly, it is holding the handle of broadsword!


    However, because of the rapid impact of the cyan light, the blade of the whole broadsword was shaking violently, and the broad palm of the hand was shaking!


    "Oh! It''s a lot of strength! "


    The powerful voice sounded again, but this time, with a trace of surprise that could not be concealed!


    Finally, a scarred left hand, holding on to the right hand, two palms holding each other together, mutual power, the power of the sword off, the sword this is gradually stable down!


    At the same time, the powerful voice rang out again, laughing and said: "Chen Xiaoyou, I know you are extraordinary, with this old guy alone, maybe I really can''t help you, but what if I add me?"

 Chapter 1024

    "But what if you add me!"


    With the sound of forceful, a big man with eight feet tall and well-developed limbs came down from the sky, holding a big knife, and fell in front of Lin Chen with a bang, stirring up dust all over the sky!


    Dai YuYan''s beautiful eyes suddenly shrank at this moment. He could not help losing his voice and said, "Shen cangsheng?"


    Yes, it''s the attention of crazy sword martial arts school, Shen cangsheng!


    Now, the two giants of chuyang city have arrived, which is troublesome!


    Lin Chen''s complexion remained unchanged. Instead, he looked at the burly man in front of him wearing cloth clothes, bare arms and developed limbs and said, "are you Shen cangsheng?"


    Shen cangsheng laughed, nodded and said, "if you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your name, I am Shen cangsheng!"


    Lin Chen also laughed and said, "it seems that Shen cangsheng, the famous master of Kuangdao martial arts school, is just like this. He is just a man of nominal fame."


    "What did you say?"


    Shen cangsheng had a hot temper. After hearing the words, he suddenly got angry and stared at Lin Chen and said, "boy, do you dare to repeat what you just said?"


    "If you ask me to say it again, I will say it again. Then I have no face."


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head slightly.


    "Ha ha, you are as timid as a mouse. I don''t think you dare."


    Shen cangsheng''s mouth is full of laughter!


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen interrupted Shen cangsheng''s laughter and said softly, "however, I''ll answer your question now. This old guy alone can''t help me, but you can''t help me."


    Dai Yuyan stood behind Lin Chen. When he heard this, he breathed suddenly!


    She was just thinking about how to get out of here today.


    But now it''s OK. Lin Chen''s words are just a blatant provocation to Chen beixuan and Shen cangsheng!


    "You can''t be so arrogant even if you are powerful and mean?"


    Dai Yuyan stares at Lin Chen''s not tall but extremely straight back and says in his heart: "but I also know that everything you say has your confidence and confidence. Chen Lin, who are you?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen looked down upon him, Shen cangsheng was furious!


    However, before Shen cangsheng had time to break out, Chen beixuan said, "Chen Xiaoyou, you are a little too confident. I know you have extraordinary strength, but who do you think you are? Two young Buddhists? Three talents of Shengzong? Or the Taoist Lin Chen, a rare event in the past 200 years? "


    As he spoke, Chen beixuan raised his hands and clasped his fist in the sky on the upper right. Every time he said a person''s name, he arched his hand. The tone was very respectful!


    Lin Chen a listen, can''t help blinking eyes, smile not smile of ask a way: "why should say them?"


    "Chen Lin, you are so stupid!"


    Shen cangsheng sneered with disdain and said: "if they are super talents, let alone me and Chen beixuan, even the leader of the iron bone sect will have to run to meet them!"


    "Shen cangsheng, be careful!"


    Chen beixuan frowned and said in a low voice!


    "That''s what I mean, anyway!"


    Shen cangsheng was careless and didn''t care at all.


    Lin Chen looked at Shen cangsheng and continued to ask, "then what?"


    "And then? Then you are different! "


    Shen cangsheng said, "Chen Xiaoyou, you may also be a disciple of a certain sect or a student of a certain college. But today, iron bone sect mainly asks you to stay here. Do you want to stay or not?"


    Shen cangsheng''s tone, with a trace of contempt for Lin Chen meaning!


    In his eyes, the younger generation, he only admire one person, that is Lin Chen!


    He doesn''t look up to other young people. As for Chen Lin, he just looks down on him!


    However, Shen cangsheng is not a fool. He can see that Chen Lin is unusual. That''s why he moved out the leader of the iron bone clan!


    After all, the leader of iron bone sect, but the only one who has seen Lin Chen''s face in the southwest border!


    When the two sisters of the Dai family heard the five words of the iron bone patriarch, their heart beat slightly faster!


    You know, the real king on the southwest border of the hundred dynasties is the iron bone clan leader!


    If the iron bone clan''s leader has his eyes on them, then they are really struggling in the southwest border!


    However, when Lin Chen heard these five words, he did not have any fear. Instead, he tilted his head and asked in doubt: "the iron bone clan leader? What is that thing? "


    As soon as these words came out, both Chen beixuan and Shen cangsheng''s eyes were slightly staring!


    Chen beixuan''s face sank and he said in a low voice: "little friend, I have to warn you that no one should be disrespectful to the leader of Tiegu sect in this southwest border area!"


    Shen cangsheng gave a thumbs up to Lin Chen: "boy, you are a real cow! In the southwest border, anyone who dares to be disrespectful to the leader of tieguzong will come to no good end! ""Why?"


    Lin Chen asked knowingly and askew his head.


    Chen beixuan said in a low voice: "because he is the first person on the southwest border!"


    Shen cangsheng then said, "and he is the only one who has seen Lin Chen''s face in the southwest border."


    "Oh, I see."


    Lin Chen touched his chin, nodded and laughed teasingly.


    "That''s right, Xiaoyou. Those who know current affairs are heroes. Tieguzong will send someone to come here immediately. How about you go to Xingyi boxing hall with me for tea and wait for them to come?"


    Chen beixuan thought that Lin Chen counseled, and asked with a smile.


    In fact, no matter Chen beixuan or Shen cangsheng, they can detect Lin Chen''s extraordinary, and they don''t want to fight with Lin Chen!


    That''s why they are so patient with Lin Chen. If Lin Chen''s strength is weak, then they would have taken action against Lin Chen and directly used force to subdue Lin Chen. How can they talk so much nonsense with Lin Chen?


    However, Lin Chen grinned and said, "it''s a small clan leader. You see how you are afraid of this. It''s a shame! Lao Tzu Chen Lin is disrespectful to him. What can he do to Lao Tzu? "


    As soon as Chen beixuan''s face changed, he quickly said, "Chen Xiaoyou, be careful!"


    Shen cangsheng stared and muttered: "are there people who are not afraid of death? Fortunately, Lao Tzu didn''t fight with him just now. Even if Lao Tzu could kill him, he would have to pay a very heavy price for his fearlessness of death! "


    "Chen Xiaoyou, if you want to die, I won''t stop you! But don''t drag us into the water, let alone the tens of thousands of people in chuyang city! "


    Chen beixuan snorted angrily, and his sharp eyes fixed on Lin Chen, warning him!


    Lin Chen stretched a stretch, but he didn''t care. Then he sat down on the ground: "at most, in half a quarter of an hour, the people of tieguzong should come. Chen Lin is waiting for them here. I''d like to see, what can a small tieguzong do?"


    Yes, the reason why Lin Chen talks nonsense with Shen cangsheng and Chen beixuan is that he has noticed that outside the city, the army of tieguzong has arrived and surrounded the whole chuyang city!


    Anyway, I can''t go for a while. It''s better to stay here and wait for the "prey" to come!

 Chapter 1025

    "Half a quarter of an hour at most, the people of tieguzong should come."


    Lin Chen light says, the tone doesn''t have the slightest wave.


    "What?"


    Shen cangsheng and Chen beixuan frowned slightly when they heard the speech.


    Even the two of them didn''t get any news of the arrival of tieguzong, and they didn''t feel the slightest breath. How did the boy in black know?


    Therefore, instinctively, Shen cangsheng and Chen beixuan become Lin Chen talking nonsense and bragging!


    However, looking at Lin Chen''s pale face, it doesn''t seem to be cheating


    "Is the iron bone sect really coming?"


    Shen cangsheng and Chen beixuan look at each other. In their eyes, they are both suspicious.


    However, just as they thought about it, the two figures in black came from two different directions. In the blink of an eye, they fell behind Shen cangsheng and Chen beixuan.


    "Report to the curator!"


    Two men in black spoke in unison.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Both Shen cangsheng and Chen beixuan turned to look.


    However, the two men in black did not speak out, but read aloud and communicated with each other.


    The next moment, almost at the same time, the faces of Shen cangsheng and Chen beixuan changed slightly!


    Then, the two curators looked at each other. From each other''s eyes, they could see a trace of surprise. It seemed that they were saying: sure enough, this boy was right!


    At this time, Lin Chen opened his mouth and asked with a smile: "are the people from tieguzong coming?"


    Shen cangsheng''s face immediately sank, staring at Lin Chen, and asked in a low voice, "boy, how do you know?"


    Chen beixuan''s voice was old, and he said: "little friend, I advise you not to make unnecessary resistance. Although I don''t know what means you are using to know the news of tieguzong''s arrival in advance, tieguzong has already targeted you. Today, you can''t escape without wings."


    "Who said I was going to run away?"


    Lin Chen sat on the ground motionless, not angry said: "I never said I want to escape, and why do I want to escape, iron bone clan is not to trouble me, I escape fart?"


    Hearing this, Chen beixuan nodded with satisfaction, stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I''m very glad that Chen Lin can understand the overall situation."


    Shen cangsheng looked at Lin Chen with a trace of resentment and resentment, but at the moment, when he heard that the iron bone sect had come, his eyes could not help flashing the God of schadenfreude!


    Shen cangsheng clenched his fist and said in his heart: smelly boy, let you pretend, let you can, and dare to provoke tieguzong. Today, you will know what is cruel!


    At this time, Lin Chen looked at Chen beixuan and asked, "old man Chen, I ask you, you said that the leader of the iron bone sect has seen Lin Chen. What''s the name of the leader of the iron bone sect?"


    "We, the common people, should not speak frankly about the name of the iron bone clan leader."


    Chen beixuan is very crafty. He thinks Lin Chen is designing to frame him, so he shakes his head and doesn''t answer Lin Chen''s question.


    "As timid as a mouse."


    Lin Chen naturally can see Chen beixuan''s mind, immediately white he one eye.


    Then, Lin Chen put his eyes on Shen cangsheng again and asked with a smile: "master Shen, this old man Chen is as timid as a mouse and extremely cowardly. Your hero is extremely powerful. Isn''t he the same?"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s praise, Shen cangsheng smiles, pats his chest and says, "that''s nature."


    "Then please tell me, master Shen, what''s the name of the master of iron bone sect?"


    Lin Chen nodded and asked.


    When Shen cangsheng heard this, he felt embarrassed.


    "Why, is Shen cangsheng, the famous and fearless master of Shen''s library, also a coward?"


    Lin Chen asked sarcastically.


    However, without waiting for Shen cangsheng to reply, Chen beixuan was the first to speak and said in a low voice: "master Shen, although I don''t know what Chen Xiaoyou is planning, I can see that Chen Xiaoyou is using the lowest level of provocation. Master Shen, don''t be fooled by him."


    Lin Chen immediately snorted angrily and retorted: "so I said, Chen beixuan, you old man are as timid as a mouse, cowardly and wretched. You are just a gentleman with a mean heart. I just want to know the name of the iron bone sect leader. No one else wants to think. What do you want to do with your malicious speculation about me?"


    After that, without waiting for Chen beixuan to retort, Lin Chen looked at Shen cangsheng and continued: "master Shen, it''s not me or Chen beixuan, but you! You can say it or not. I don''t ask for it. As timid as a mouse, as like as two peas, "I am afraid you are just as old as Chen Bei Hun.


    Chen beixuan immediately sniffed and said angrily, "what are you talking about, boy? You are as timid as a mouse, cowardly and wretched"That''s what you said!"


    Lin Chen said!


    "Say it


    "Master Shen, be careful!"


    "Hum!"


    Shen cangsheng, however, snorted angrily and waved his hand to Chen beixuan. He did not listen to his advice. He cheered word by word: "the master of the iron bone sect, whose real name was Zhao Panshi, is known as Zhao Tiegu by the people of the river and lake. What''s not to say and what''s not to say?"


    "It was Zhao Panshi."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    Then he gave Shen cangsheng a thumbs up and said with a grin, "master Shen, you are totally different from this old guy. You have dumped this old guy for thousands of miles in both style and temperament. I respect you for being a man."


    Being praised by Lin Chen, Shen cangsheng is also a little fluttering, holding his head high.


    In fact, Shen cangsheng''s answer to Lin Chen''s question and the name of the iron patriarch were not inspired by Lin Chen''s method. After all, Lin Chen''s method is so low-level that Shen cangsheng is not stupid. How can he not see it?


    Just because, in the northwest border, the name of Zhao Panshi, the leader of Tiegu sect, is well-known and well-known. What can''t be said?


    And Shen cangsheng really can''t think of it. Lin Chen just asked his name, what can he do to frame him?


    Now, being praised by Lin Chen, Shen cangsheng is in a happy mood. He looks at Chen beixuan and says with a smile, "old man Chen, the bolder you are, the younger you are. This is really a good sentence. I think you are too cautious."


    Chen beixuan sighed as if he hated iron but not steel. He looked at Shen cangsheng and shook his head.


    Although he could not guess, the black boy asked the name of the iron bone clan leader and what he wanted to do. However, after living 70 or 80 years old, his experience told him that the black boy must have no plans and no good things!

 Chapter 1026

    Time flows by minute by second.


    But tieguzong still didn''t come, even half a person didn''t see it!


    "It''s half a quarter of an hour. Why haven''t they come yet?"


    Shen cangsheng frowned and looked at Chen beixuan with a look of inquiry.


    Chen beixuan shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Just now, spies from Kuangdao martial arts school and Xingyi martial arts school reported one after another that tieguzong had sent people outside chuyang city. It only took about half a quarter of an hour to get to Linchen.


    But now, half a quarter of an hour has passed, but where is the figure of a disciple of Tiegu sect?


    "Is there something wrong with the information?"


    Shen cangsheng once again cast his inquiring eyes on Chen beixuan.


    "One family''s intelligence may go wrong, but you and I can''t go wrong at the same time."


    Chen beixuan shook his head slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Why haven''t they come yet? "


    Shen cangsheng frowned.


    Although Shen cangsheng and Chen beixuan are transmitting their thoughts, outsiders can''t hear them. But Lin Chen can guess their thoughts by looking at the changes of their facial expressions.


    Therefore, Lin Chen suddenly laughed and said, "they have gone to the Lord''s mansion."


    "To the Lord''s mansion?"


    Chen beixuan and Shen cangsheng were about to cast their eyes on Lin Chen, and they asked in unison, "how do you know?"


    Lin Chen is not going to explain half a sentence, directly sent shrug said: "believe it or not."


    Chen beixuan and Shen cangsheng look at each other, and their eyes twinkle slightly.


    Shen cangsheng said: "the first possibility, this boy guessed. The second possibility is that this guy has intelligence that we don''t know about. The third possibility is that the boy is extremely powerful, and his perception can cover the whole city of chuyang. Therefore, no matter the people of tieguzong are close to chuyang just now, or they go to the Lord''s mansion now, he can feel it one step ahead of time. "


    "Well, that''s right."


    Chen beixuan nodded his head slightly. He also agreed with Shen cangsheng about the three possibilities, but then he asked, "but which one do you believe?"


    "Rule out the third possibility first."


    Shen cangsheng said solemnly: "just now I have used the family secret method to feel the boy''s real age, which is in his twenties. A young boy in his early twenties has no hair. How can he have such a strong perception? And as far as I know, among the younger generation of Bai Chaoyu, there is only one young man with such a strong soul and perception, that is Lin Chen. But how many of Lin Chen''s inborn proud children are there in Bai Chaoyu? Besides, Lin Chen is dead! So the first thing to be ruled out is the third possibility. "


    "Well, not bad."


    Hearing the speech, Chen beixuan nodded his head slightly and agreed with Shen cangsheng''s analysis.


    "The second is the first and second possibilities."


    Shen cangsheng continued, but he shook his head slightly: "but these two possibilities are half the weight. If the truth is analyzed in detail, the first possibility is 60%, the second possibility is 40%


    If Lin Chen didn''t say in advance that the people of tieguzong had come outside Chuyang City, then both Chen beixuan and Shen cangsheng would think that Lin Chen was guessing, but just happened to be covered.


    However, the strange thing is that the boy in Black said the news ahead of time!


    So Shen cangsheng would think that the second guess, at least 40% of the possibility!


    Chen beixuan first pondered for a moment, then said: "this little guy in black is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface, and there should be some background behind him. Otherwise, he would not be so happy and fearless in the face of the arrival of the iron bone sect."


    Shen cangsheng doesn''t want to admit Chen beixuan''s words, but the fact is that he can''t find a reason not to admit it.


    Finally, Shen cangsheng had to say: "in a word, our two families should not provoke, find a black boy, give him to Tiegu sect, let Tiegu religion teach him."


    "I think so, too."


    Chen beixuan nodded and agreed with Shen cangsheng.


    "But then again, old man Chen, did your Xingyi boxing house provoke this boy?"


    Shen cangsheng asked suddenly.


    "This I''m not sure. "


    Mr. Chen beixuan pondered for a while, then gently shook his head. He put his eyes on his body with the same doubts.


    Shen cangsheng is also not sure: "my side It''s hard to say that this black boy seems to have a good relationship with the two girls behind him. My unfilial son wanted to make their ideas, and sent a lot of people to come here, but in the end, he was short of arms and legs, and even some generals were abandoned. His cultivation should be done by this black boy. "Chen beixuan sighed: "I just sent eight heroes to watch him, but he abandoned two of them. On my side, I also suffered heavy casualties."


    After a moment''s communication, they found that both of them have provoked the black boy more or less. Although they can''t be punished to death, if the black boy is a man who cares about everything and has to pay for everything, they will have a headache.


    After all, this black boy is not as simple as it seems!


    "Only tieguzong is strong enough to suppress the black boy, if not..."


    Two people think of here, are afraid to continue to think!


    Zhanwu mainland is a world where strength is respected and force is supreme. Before, they thought that Lin Chen was just a young man in his early twenties. How many skills could he have if he wanted to have skills? What''s the background?


    So their attitude towards Lin Chen at the beginning was so superior and dismissive!


    But now it looks like they''ve kicked a piece of iron!


    This black boy is definitely not simple. Maybe he is the kind of genius who needs strength and background!


    Lin Chen and Lin Chen sat aside, looking at Chen beixuan and Shen cangsheng, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Chen beixuan and Shen cangsheng didn''t speak, they just communicated with each other by means of ideas, Lin Chen could roughly guess what they thought just by looking at the expressions on their faces, so he shook his head and whispered: these two guys are a little worried.


    If we say that Chen beixuan and Shen cangsheng are both evil doers and crazy people, then even if they don''t provoke Lin Chen, Lin Chen will take the initiative to kill them. They must not be allowed to do harm to the world!


    However, after communicating with them for a while, Lin Chen finds out that although they seem superior and invincible, they are not bad in nature


    Although they made Lin Chen unhappy just now, Lin Chen is the strongest rogue among the strongest six saints. He is not the most careful in history. Is he angry with them?


    So, as long as they don''t make Lin Chen really angry, Lin Chen won''t care with them.


    Of course, as for Shen cangsheng, Lin Chen still has to teach him a lesson. After all, if it wasn''t for Lin Chen''s protection, the Dai sisters would have fallen into the clutches of Shen lie, Shen cangsheng''s son!


    Shen cangsheng, a father, should take at least half of the responsibility for teaching such a rogue, dandy and evil son!

 Chapter 1027

    Lin Chen disdains to care with them.


    Moreover, there is another reason. Shen cangsheng and Chen beixuan are one of the three eldest brothers in chuyang city. If something happens to them, chuyang city will be in chaos.


    At that time, people will be in a panic. Tens of thousands of people in chuyang city will have to live in dire straits!


    Of course, if Shen cangsheng and Chen beixuan really annoy Lin Chen, then Lin Chen doesn''t care!


    at this time, Lin Chen opens his mouth and says with a smile: "when people from tieguzong come to Chuyang City, what they first look for is not you, but the Lord of the city. It seems that they don''t pay attention to you."


    "Chen Xiaoyou, I hope you don''t sow dissension here. Our Xingyi boxing school and master Shen''s crazy sword martial arts school all respect the city master''s mansion. When people from tieguzong come to Chuyang City, the first thing they should visit is the city master''s mansion, which is understandable."


    Chen beixuan said immediately.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chen is a mysterious smile, mouth a hook: "Chen beixuan, how I heard that you are ready to deal with the city Lord''s house, has been prepared for several years?"


    "Bloody mouth!"


    Chen beixuan''s face changed a little immediately. With a wave of his sleeve, he said angrily, "who slandered my reputation? If you let me know, you should not spare him and separate him!"


    "Chen beixuan, why are you so excited?"


    Lin Chen raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "have you been poked to the pain by me, want to cover it up? Don''t be so excited. When you are old, you will die easily if you are excited! "


    "Chen Xiaoyong, please don''t smear my reputation with blood here!"


    Chen beixuan stares at Lin Chen and shouts angrily: "Chen Xiaoyou, please tell me who slandered me? I swear here that I will never cross anyone who slanders me! "


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Lin Chen is a mysterious smile, pretending to be deep: "I''m afraid I say it, you will be afraid."


    Chen beixuan''s brow is not easy to detect slightly wrinkled!


    But then, with a flick of his sleeve, Chen beixuan yelled in a low voice: "hum, Chen Xiaoyou, you say that I am upright and upright. I have done nothing wrong. I am upright and I am not afraid of the shadow!"


    Seeing this, Lin Chen was calm on the surface, but in his heart he said in secret: Chen beixuan, a veteran of his old family, must have wanted to rebel. Otherwise, he would not have had that expression just now. However, the old man is delicate in mind and cautious in his words and deeds. The general method can''t scare him, let alone force him to show his flaws.


    "Well, it''s about chuyang city. It''s none of my business. I''d better mind my own business."


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head in his heart and doesn''t think about it any more.


    So he looked at Chen beixuan, pointed to his head and said, "I said I guess, do you believe it?"


    "Guess?"


    Chen beixuan''s face was expressionless and asked in a cold voice: "Chen Xiaoyou should have just come to chuyang city for a few days, so he framed me innocently. Chen Xiaoyou''s mind is really vicious!"


    "That''s not true, old man."


    But Lin Chen immediately shook his head and retorted: "I''m just making a joke with you. Do you think it''s too much for me to say that my mind is evil? Or is it true that I was right and poked you in the pain? "


    "Nonsense!"


    Chen beixuan snorted angrily and waved his sleeve: "I''m loyal to the Lord''s mansion. Are you kidding me? If you ruin my reputation, I will not forgive you! "


    Although Chen beixuan is so indignant on the surface, his mind is very calm. His mind is running at a high speed. He says in his heart: according to my investigation, this boy has just arrived in chuyang city for a few days. How can he say such words? Is he from the city master''s mansion? Is the city Lord''s mansion aware of my abnormality and deliberately send this boy to test me?


    The more Chen beixuan thought about it, the more he felt that there was no mistake in his guess. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, he also became more cautious!


    "Old man, didn''t you just say that you are not afraid of the shadow? If you haven''t done anything bad, no matter what other people say, what does it have to do with you? "


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Hum, people''s words are formidable, three people become tigers. Although I am old, I will never allow others to frame me up!"


    Chen beixuan snorted angrily and said with words.


    Shen cangsheng stood aside and quietly listened to the conversation between Lin Chen and Chen beixuan.


    "The logic of these two people is really organized. If I argue with them, I''m afraid it won''t be more than ten words, and I''ll have nothing to say."


    Shen cangsheng had a deep feeling in his heart.


    Then he disdained to smile, and said: only the weak can show off their own advantages, and the strong can only rely on their own fists. I despise those who mumble endlessly!


    ¡­¡­


    The story of Lin Chen has been continuously updated in the world. It tells the story of how Lin Chen reached the peak thousands of years ago and became the strongest six saints step by step! No money! You can go and have a look.Shua!


    However, just at this time, a figure in black, like a ghost, came to Shen cangsheng''s back, half knelt on the ground and said, "master of the museum, the people of the iron bone sect are coming."


    "So fast?"


    Shen cangsheng''s face changed slightly.


    He thought that the people of tieguzong would have to communicate for at least half an hour after they arrived at the city Lord''s mansion. But now, only a quarter of an hour later, they have come?


    Shua!


    Behind Chen beixuan, a man in black appeared, half kneeling on the ground, respectfully saying, "report back to the master of the museum, and the people of the city master''s mansion are also here."


    "Is the Lord coming?"


    Chen beixuan didn''t even think about it. He asked directly!


    And in his tone, there was a slight worry!


    Seems a little scared!


    "The Lord of the city didn''t come. Only the Deputy Lord came with us."


    The man in black told the truth.


    "Vice Mayor..."


    Chen beixuan narrowed his eyes, which was a little relieved.


    "Well, I see. You can go down."


    Later, Chen did not turn his head and waved his hand gently.


    "Yes


    The man in black didn''t dare to stay any longer. He immediately flashed away like a ghost!


    The detective in black behind Shen cangsheng, on the other hand, was a little bit on his toes. His body soared into the air and left in the distance. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the field of vision.


    "Your news is quite good."


    At this time, Lin Chen said, in his voice, there was a trace of ridicule.


    "That''s from..."


    Shen cangsheng smiles. As soon as he wants to reply, Chen beixuan is the first to say, "I and master Shen are one of the three kings of chuyang city. If I don''t have this skill, then I and master Shen don''t want to be three kings!"


    The reason why he doesn''t let Chen beixuan talk is that he now doubts whether Lin Chen is a spy sent by the city Lord''s mansion. If so, Shen cangsheng''s impulsive and irascible temperament may fall into this boy''s trap!


    Shen cangsheng is not only his biggest potential ally, but also his most trustworthy potential ally, so he won''t watch Shen cangsheng fall into the trap and be taken away by the boy in black!

 Chapter 1028

    Shen cangsheng looks at Chen beixuan very displeased.


    "What''s wrong with this old man? Why do you always interrupt me?"


    Shen cangsheng murmured in his heart.


    He''s not very pleased with Chen beixuan now!


    However, as soon as he thought that the adults of the iron bone sect were coming soon, he could not be rude in front of them, so Shen cangsheng suppressed his anger and didn''t break out.


    "Hum, old man, I''ll settle with you after it''s over."


    SHEN cangsheng clenched his fist and said in his heart.


    However, at this time, Shen cangsheng suddenly felt a cold behind him, his body trembled fiercely, and the hair on his neck stood up at this moment!


    At the same time, a calm woman''s voice, with unparalleled domineering, resounded in this world!


    "Xingyi martial arts school pays attention to Chen beixuan, crazy sword martial arts school pays attention to Shen cangsheng, you and others, come out to see me."


    In the sound, with echo, as if in the valley, echo constantly!


    Outside the courtyard of the two sisters of the Dai family, there were many disciples from the Kuangdao martial arts school and Xingyi martial arts school. At this moment, a loud voice came from them outside the courtyard: "who are you, dare to call my master''s name? This is the biggest disrespect. Don''t you want to live?"


    However, the noise lasted only three breaths


    "Ah, ah!"


    With the sound of screams, the outer walls of the two sisters'' courtyard were directly broken, revealing a big hole. Then, more than a dozen people spat blood, flew in from the big hole, and fell to the ground one after another, screaming and groaning. They had completely lost their fighting power!


    Shen cangsheng and Chen beixuan''s faces changed slightly!


    Because these ten people are the disciples of their two martial arts schools!


    They both looked around.


    At the big hole, a group of people came in around a woman. She was graceful, with gauze, standing in the encirclement, calm, as if she didn''t pay attention to the people who surrounded him at all!


    Walking into the courtyard, the woman suddenly sneered and said, "who am I?"


    The voice is not falling, a strong wind, with the woman''s body as the center, roaring out, easy is surrounded by her dozens of people, all fly out!


    Standing under the gorgeous scene, the woman spoke again, with echo in her clear voice and extremely arrogant in the courtyard: "iron bone sect, one person below, ten thousand people above, green shirt Messenger, Li Mengxi."


    As soon as these words came out, both Chen beixuan and Shen cangsheng''s face changed dramatically!


    Li Mengxi, the Castle Peak emissary of the iron bone sect, is said to have reached the nirvana three years ago. She is already powerful and most importantly, her father was the last leader of the iron bone sect!


    Not only has the strength, but also has the background, so she is the green shirt emissary of tieguzong, Li Mengxi!


    ¡­¡­


    The story of Lin Chen has been continuously updated in the world. It tells the story of how Lin Chen reached the peak thousands of years ago and became the strongest six saints step by step! No money! You can go and have a look.


    Therefore, Shen cangsheng and Chen beixuan immediately clasped their hands, saluted respectfully, and said in one voice: "Chen beixuan of Xingyi martial arts school (Shen cangsheng of crazy sword martial arts school), please see the ambassador!"


    Li Mengxi, dressed in a blue shirt and with a thin veil, seems to have ignored Chen beixuan and Shen cangsheng, so he doesn''t pay any attention to them at all. Instead, he looks around with her sharp eyes.


    On the earth all around, there are many disciples who have lost their fighting power. They lie on the ground and scream!


    Chen beixuan was very observant. He knew that these people''s words had offended her just now, so he said in a hurry: "Lord emissary, those who don''t know are innocent. They don''t know your identity. That''s why they treat you..."


    "Chen beixuan, Shen cangsheng, the disciples you two trained are not very good."


    However, Li Mengxi directly interrupts Chen beixuan''s words and says with a scornful smile.


    Although Chen beixuan was not happy with Li Mengxi''s sarcasm, he did not dare to contradict Li Mengxi even if he was given 10000 courage, so he nodded and said, "you are right."


    "As early as I came here, I heard the LORD say that the disciples of Kuangdao martial arts school and Xingyi martial arts school are all heroes of the same generation. They are proficient in all kinds of martial arts, but today, they are just like that."


    Li Mengxi gauze under the corner of the mouth slightly a hook, said with a contemptuous smile.


    Shen cangsheng frowned. He couldn''t listen to Li Mengxi''s words!


    However, at this time, Chen beixuan pulled Shen cangsheng to keep calm, and then said, "you are right, Ambassador. In front of you, we are just like..."


    However, Chen beixuan had not finished his speech. Suddenly, there was a young and loud voice, which seemed to be full of ridicule and irony."Girl, is it so interesting to bully the weak? I can trample an ant on the ground, but I can''t say the whole ant population can''t. You know, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Wuzun level ant spirit beasts also exist in this world. "


    It was Lin Chen who opened his mouth.


    Chen beixuan''s face changed greatly!


    We are all thinking about how we can respect her and please her, but you are so nice that you directly contradict her?


    Do you really want to live?!


    You want to die, you can, you can die, but you can not pull us together with you to die?


    What a real sweeper!


    Chen beixuan hated Lin Chen in his heart at this moment!


    However, compared with Chen beixuan''s anger, Shen cangsheng is inexplicably happy!


    Just now, being Li Mengxi''s emissary has been mocking them and disdaining them, which makes Shen cangsheng very depressed. Now, Lin Chen stands up and says a fair word. How can Shen cangsheng be unhappy with his straightforward nature?


    It''s just that the boy must have offended the green shirt messenger if he dared to speak like this!


    "I''m not tired of this boy''s temperament. If I hadn''t made friends with him before, I would have become friends with this boy. It''s a pity..."


    Thinking of this, Shen cangsheng sighed in his heart: "it''s a pity that he provoked Li Mengxi. This time, even if the great Luo fairy came, he couldn''t save the boy!"


    However, to Chen beixuan and Shen cangsheng''s surprise, after hearing Lin Chen''s words, Li Mengxi didn''t show any displeasure. Instead, he looked at Lin Chen and asked, "Oh? Young man, are you scolding me? "


    "You''re so clever. Ordinary people can''t guess this kind of problem."


    Lin Chen gave Li Mengxi a thumbs up and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1029

    Lin Chen gives Li Mengxi a thumbs up and grins.


    This words a, Chen beixuan''s mouth corner, suddenly fierce a draw!


    Is this guy too arrogant?


    You say you curse, and you admit it so blatantly?


    Isn''t that cheap!


    When Shen cangsheng heard the speech, he also turned his mouth and was startled by Lin Chen''s courage!


    However, Shen cangsheng shook his head and said in his heart: this boy is really bold, but unfortunately, he is bold and wrong. Li Mengxi is not the existence he can provoke.


    The expression on Chen beixuan''s face seems to have seen the scene that Lin Chen was tortured to death by Li Mengxi!


    However, what surprised Chen beixuan and Shen cangsheng again was that Li Mengxi was still not angry or angry after hearing the speech. Instead, he smiled at Lin Chen and asked, "you should be that Chen Lin? "


    "If you don''t change your name, you don''t change your surname."


    Lin Chen sat on the ground and nodded faintly.


    "A very interesting guy indeed."


    Li Mengxi''s head was lighter, then he looked at Lin Chen and asked with a smile: "but, little guy, now I''ll give you a choice. How about going back to tieguzong with me?"


    "Why should I go back to tieguzong with you?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    But Li Mengxi did not answer Lin Chen''s question. Instead, he said in a gentle voice with a smile: "little guy, you have only one choice."


    "Why, can''t I choose another way?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "That''s right."


    Once again, Li Mengxi softened his head with a gentle smile and mild laughter.


    "What if I had to choose another way?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t even want to ask directly!


    With a smile, Li Mengxi replied, "if this is the case, then I, Li Mengxi, have to use some other means."


    As soon as Li Mengxi said this, Chen beixuan and Shen cangsheng''s face changed!


    They are not fools. How can they not see that the emissary of the iron skeleton sect is coming to be tough!


    Shen cangsheng''s body, involuntarily toward the rear step back.


    He can feel the power of Li Mengxi, which makes him suffocate!


    Shen cangsheng is arrogant, but he is not stupid. He knows himself very well. He knows that he is in the hands of Li Mengxi. I''m afraid he can''t even make a move!


    It''s the so-called fight between immortals and mortals. Once Li Mengxi makes a move, it will certainly affect a large area. He doesn''t want to be beaten for nothing!


    Chen beixuan''s face also changed slightly. He looked at Lin Chen bitterly and said to himself: this boy is crazy to the sky. Even if you really have a background, you can''t get close to the fire. Li Mengxi''s strength is so strong that you can''t afford to provoke others?


    How stupid!


    "However, since you want to die so much, I won''t stop you. If you dare to offend Lord Li, you will die!"


    The corner of Chen beixuan''s mouth was slightly crooked, which raised an extremely gloomy and cold radian!


    However, Lin Chen did not panic at all. Instead, he grinned. Although his voice was light, it was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears: "no matter how hard you are a girl, how hard can you be? Are you as hard as our men?"


    While talking, Lin Chen picks an eyebrow at Li Mengxi. In his eyes, he brings a trace of indecent teasing!


    "I''ll go, what a cow!"


    Shen cangsheng is experienced in human affairs. How can he not understand that you are the implied meaning of the words? He immediately gives a thumbs up to Lin Chen in his heart. This boy is too bull. He dares to say such dirty words. It''s really killing!


    Chen beixuan''s mouth is also can''t help a smoke, then, she looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, with a trace of pity!


    "This little guy, even if he offends Li Mengxi, how dare he speak up and tease Li Mengxi? It''s just lawlessness


    Chen beixuan shook his head in his heart and took back his eyes looking at Lin Chen.


    There''s no point in looking further.


    Anyway, the boy in black will suffer a lot today!


    If today he can retreat completely, then I''ll read Chen beixuan''s name upside down!


    When Li Mengxi heard Lin Chen''s words, he was slightly stunned. He didn''t quite understand the meaning of Lin Chen''s words.


    Although Li Mengxi is older than Lin Chen, she is still an innocent girl. How can she understand Lin Chen''s "dirty" words?


    However, Li Mengxi is not stupid. After thinking about it, he understands the meaning of Lin Chen''s words.


    All of a sudden, Li Mengxi''s Willow eyebrows frowned!


    "The messenger is going to be angry!"


    Chen beixuan is very observant. Seeing the change of expression on Li Mengxi''s face, he was shocked and said secretly.


    ¡­¡­The biography of Lin Chen has been continuously updated on the public. It tells the story of how Lin Chen reached the peak thousands of years ago and became the strongest six saints step by step! You can read without money! You can go and have a look.


    Seeing Li Mengxi''s sharp eyes, he looked at Lin Chen like a hawk Falcon and said in a low voice, "little guy, what you said just now makes me a little unhappy."


    "Are you upset?"


    Lin Chen is still a pair of as if nothing had happened appearance, smilingly asked: "how, do you want me to coax you?"


    "It seems that you are determined not to take my advice."


    Li Mengxi sighed, as if with some regret.


    Without waiting for Li Mengxi''s voice to fall, Lin Chen opened his mouth and added: "I didn''t intend to listen to your suggestion from the beginning."


    "Since you insist on that..."


    Before his voice fell, Li Mengxi stepped forward to Lin Chen.


    With her approach, she did not release any momentum, but Lin Chen can feel that there is an amazing and even shocking force in Li Mengxi''s body, which is madly gathering and brewing!


    Obviously, she''s going to do it!


    "Little fellow, how old are you?"


    Three Zhang in front of Lin Chen, Li Mengxi asked.


    Lin Chen did not answer Li Mengxi''s question, but asked Li Mengxi, "girl, how old are you?"


    "Twenty has six."


    Li Mengxi has already walked to Lin Chen in front of two Zhang distance, the voice gentle reply way.


    Lin Chen sat on the ground, body motionless, not to stand up at all, said with a smile: "then you are nearly six years older than me."


    "Little fellow, do you think I can catch you in a few moves?"


    Li Mengxi went to the front of Lin Chen and asked again.


    Lin Chen smell speech, first touch chin to think for a while, then this just said: "three moves."


    Li Mengxi laughed: "Oh? Are you so insecure about yourself? "


    And the Dai family two sisters standing behind Lin Chen, after hearing Lin Chen''s words, their delicate pretty faces are pale!


    Just three moves, Lin Chen will be defeated, caught by this woman?


    Is this woman really so powerful?


    What should we do to help Chen Lin?


    Both sisters are very anxious!


    However, at this time, Lin Chen gently shook his head and said: "girl, you understand me wrong."

 Chapter 1030

    "Girl, I think you misunderstood me."


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head and says.


    "Oh, what do you mean?"


    Li Mengxi stops in front of Lin Chen and asks curiously.


    "I don''t mean you can catch me in three moves."


    Lin Chen explained, "I can catch you in three moves."


    All the people on the scene were shocked by this!


    Chen Lin is a little too arrogant!


    Capture Li Mengxi in three moves?


    What about dreams? What about the Arabian Nights?


    Li Mengxi is a well-known emissary of the iron bone sect. He has a lot of strength. How can you, a young man in his early twenties, catch him if you want to?


    "There is no self-knowledge at all."


    Chen beixuan gently shakes his head, and his contempt for Lin Chen is more than one point.


    "Although the boy is bold and arrogant, I don''t like his boasting."


    Shen cangsheng also shook his head in his heart.


    Dai''s two sisters stand behind Lin Chen. After hearing Lin Chen''s words, they are all incredible.


    Although the two sisters had never met Li Mengxi before, they had heard of his name. You know, in the southwest border of the hundred dynasties, almost no one dares to provoke Li Mengxi!


    Li Mengxi''s strength and background are so terrible!


    Now, Lin Chen says, can he capture Li Mengxi in three moves?


    There are some Big talk, right?


    Dai Yuyan has seen Lin Chen show her power, so she had more confidence in Lin Chen, but now, after hearing Lin Chen''s words, she also thinks that Lin Chen is bragging!


    "Maybe Chen Lin wants to scare away Li Mengxi by this kind of boasting."


    Dai Yuyan guessed in his heart.


    However, Dai Yuru''s younger sister was confident and said softly, "elder sister, I believe in elder brother Chen Lin."


    "Well?"


    Dai Yuyan looks at Dai Yuru suspiciously.


    She has always known her sister very well. She knows that Dai Yuru is very smart and small. But now, how can she suddenly make a fool of herself?


    Chen Lin Mingming wants to scare Li Mengxi away by means of boasting!


    How can he be Li Mengxi''s opponent?


    However, Dai Yuyan didn''t ask much, because at this time, Li Mengxi was going to attack Lin Chen!


    "You''re very confident."


    Li Mengxi walked slowly to Lin Chen and said with a smile, "but look at the courtyard. How many people believe you?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, lightly smile, in the heart secret way: this little girl said such words, nothing but want to destroy my psychological defense line, didn''t see, this little girl is quite good at psychological tactics.


    However, Lin Chen, an old-fashioned man, naturally would not fall into Li Mengxi''s trap. He just shook his head and said with a smile, "we are not living for others. It''s none of my business whether they believe me or not? I believe in myself. "


    But Li Mengxi was not moved at all. Instead, he still went to Lin Chen and said faintly, "no, we just live in the eyes of others. Everyone lives in the eyes of others from the moment of birth."


    "You''re right, but I mean, we don''t have to care about other people''s eyes. We can''t live for other people''s eyes. Isn''t that too tired?"


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly and said softly.


    "Little guy, I didn''t expect that you were young, but you had a deep feeling."


    Li Mengxi has come to Lin Chen, overlooking Lin Chen, said: "however, what you say varies from person to person, I live in other people''s eyes, I care about other people''s eyes, but I don''t feel tired."


    Lin Chen sneered and asked, "no wonder you have to wear a veil on your face. However, this kind of veil is taken off every day. Don''t you find it troublesome?"


    Li Mengxi didn''t even think about it. He immediately shook his head and explained patiently, "no trouble. And you guessed wrong. The gauze on my face is not because I care about other people''s eyes, but because our school has an unwritten rule since childhood. No one can see a woman''s face except her parents and master, unless... "


    "Unless it''s your lover, isn''t it?"


    Without waiting for Li Mengxi to finish speaking, Lin Chen interrupted her, and then she continued.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you were young, but you knew a lot."


    Speaking, Li Mengxi toward Lin Chen, not anxious not slow out of the right hand!


    Obviously, she is going to catch Lin Chen!


    "I''m going to do it at last!"


    Chen beixuan stood not far away. Seeing this scene, there was a flash of light in his old eyes!


    Li Mengxi has a great reputation, and her strength is also very strong. Although she is young, she is only 28 years old, but her strength is several times stronger than Chen beixuan!Chen beixuan is now in the bottleneck period of strength rise. If he can see people who are stronger than him, then he can not say that he will have some feeling, and even break through the bottleneck!


    Therefore, Chen beixuan''s eyes blinked at the moment, staring at Li Mengxi!


    Seeing, Li Mengxi''s slender hand is about to touch Lin Chen''s body!


    ¡­¡­


    The biography of Lin Chen has been continuously updated on the public. It tells the story of how Lin Chen reached the peak thousands of years ago and became the strongest six saints step by step! You can read without money! You can go and have a look.


    But just then, Lin Chen suddenly shook his head and sighed.


    "Such a useless rule can still be handed down to the present. I''m also convinced. Today I''ll break your rule, otherwise you''ll feel uncomfortable wearing it, and I''ll feel uncomfortable looking at it."


    Lin Chen''s voice, with echo, reverberated in the courtyard.


    Shua!


    Li Mengxi hasn''t come back. He still keeps a confident and elegant smile on his face. His white and slender palms are gently placed on Lin Chen''s shoulders.


    "Got it."


    Li Mengxi said with a smile in his heart.


    However, at this time, Li Mengxi''s face suddenly changed slightly!


    Because the nerve in her palm didn''t send any real feeling!


    "Afterimage?"


    Li Mengxi frowned and his eyes glared!


    However, before waiting for her to make any response, she suddenly felt that her cheeks were chilly. Although she didn''t adapt, she was very relaxed and comfortable


    Suddenly, Li Mengxi''s face changed dramatically!


    Yes, the gauze on his face is gone!


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s young voice, with this trace of ridicule, clearly spread into Li Mengxi''s ears: "you are really good-looking, but I see that your seal hall is black, there will be a disaster of blood in the near future! Girl, if you give me a kiss, I''ll be willing to help you solve the disaster for free. "


    Lin Chen said solemnly, and then he put his right cheek together to Li Mengxi, making it clear that he was asking for a kiss!

 Chapter 1031

    "Girl, if you give me a kiss, I will be willing to help you solve the disaster for free."


    Lin Chen''s cheap laughter, without warning, sounded in the courtyard, clearly into everyone''s ears!


    Li Mengxi''s pupil suddenly slightly shrinks!


    Suddenly turned his head, looking to the left behind, but found Lin Chen that young and straight figure, I do not know when to go, now you are on the wall, smiling at Li Mengxi.


    And in Lin Chen''s hand, there is a translucent gauze


    It''s the gauze on Li Mengxi''s face!


    "What kind of trick did you use just now?"


    Li Mengxi raised his sleeve and covered his face. His eyes were cold and he asked in a low voice!


    Lin Chen did not answer Li Mengxi''s question, but with a smile, weighed the gauze in his hand and said: "this veil is made of good material. Give it to me."


    Li Mengxi smell speech, canthus slightly twitch, a pair of want to get angry look!


    As for the others, they were all shocked!


    Chen beixuan Leng in situ, face incredible looking at Lin Chen!


    What did this kid do just now? Why did you take off the veil of the emissary''s face?


    But why didn''t I see anything?


    It''s weird, isn''t it!


    Shen cangsheng also stood in the same place, blinking, obviously also surprised by this scene!


    However, compared with Chen beixuan''s surprise and surprise, Shen cangsheng is more curious about Li Mengxi''s appearance!


    Because when Lin Chen removed the veil from Li Mengxi''s face, Li Mengxi turned his back to him, so he could not see the real face of Li Mengxi.


    Now, Li Mengxi covers her face with her big cuffs, so he can''t see it.


    However, in the scene, one person saw the real face of Li Mengxi, that is Lin Chen!


    Otherwise, how could Lin Chen praise Li Mengxi just now?


    At this time, Li Mengxi stares at Lin Chen, his mouth under his sleeve opens slightly, and gives out a cold threatening voice: "Chen Lin, I''ll give you two breathing time to consider, and give me back my veil, otherwise..."


    However, before Li Mengxi finished speaking, Lin Chen picked up his words and said with a smile, "otherwise you will be rude to me, won''t you?"


    Li Mengxi mouth a smoke, burst into a rage, a violent drink: "you do not return me!"


    Boom!


    When the last word came out of her mouth, Li Mengxi''s body suddenly burst out a powerful pressure, just like the essence of the general, a visible tornado, with Li Mengxi''s body as the center, quietly born!


    Moreover, with Li Mengxi''s breath getting colder and colder, the tornado around her body is also speeding up, and is still expanding in all directions at an extremely slow speed!


    No matter Chen beixuan or Shen cangsheng, they are all oppressed and can''t breathe at the moment. They are in a hurry to retreat and even want to leave the courtyard!


    They can''t help but wonder: Li Mengxi''s strength is too strong, isn''t it?!


    However, Lin Chen, who bears the brunt of the attack, is still standing in the same place, with no change in his face. It seems that he will not be affected by the pressure of Li Mengxi, or that he is not aware of the pressure of Li Mengxi!


    Just imagine, if it were you, could you detect the existence of a little ant?


    "You do have some strength, but two breaths have passed. It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking."


    At this time, Li Mengqi spoke again, staring at Lin Chen said.


    "What kind of toast? I don''t drink. "


    Lin Chen blinked innocently, shook his head slightly, and immediately put Li Mengxi''s gauze into his arms!


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Li Mengxi took a step towards Lin Chen before his voice fell!


    Shua!


    The next moment, Li Mengxi''s body, just like lightning, came to Lin Chen in an instant!


    Shoot it!


    Under this palm, the air would collapse. The speed of the palm''s release was just like a thunderbolt. It patted Lin Chen''s forehead!


    She did not show mercy and used a killing move!


    In the face of Li Mengxi''s thunderbolt, Lin Chen''s face remained unchanged. Instead, he gave a faint smile: "girl, it''s a bit too much for you to say that you are a girl''s family, who plays with knives and guns, but also has such a heavy hand?"


    In the first half of the sentence, the voice came from the front of Li Mengxi.


    But the second half of the sentence is from behind Li Mengxi!


    The palm of Li Mengxi''s hand, like a bolt of momentum, directly penetrated Lin Chen''s body!


    But there was no blood


    "The shadow again?"


    Li Mengxi''s Willow eyebrows stand up, and a touch of impatience flashed through his bright eyes!


    How fast is this guy, or am I too weak? How every time, I can''t see his speed, even his shadow?Li Mengxi has some doubts about life!


    However, when Li Mengxi was stunned, Lin Chen''s unruly voice sounded again: "girl, although I''m a man, I never beat women, but you just hit me too hard, I have to teach you a lesson."


    Before Lin Chen''s voice fell, Li Mengxi felt that a pair of broad palms covered her waist.


    Li Mengxi''s face changed!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Li Mengxi was so anxious and angry that he let out a cry!


    However, before Li Mengxi had finished speaking, Lin Chen laughed and thrust his ten fingers on Li Mengxi''s waist!


    Because Lin Chen once studied medicine, he mastered the acupoints and the structure of the human body perfectly. Now, all the things he poked with his ten fingers are the most sensitive and exciting places on Li Mengxi''s waist!


    "Ah


    Li Mengxi screamed strangely, one after another, shaking!


    Just think about it. If you were caught by others unprepared and mercilessly, and all your ten fingers were heavily poked on your waist, would you still have to jump up on the spot?


    Li Mengxi''s whole body trembled violently for several times, which gradually slowed down. But he had already seen sweat on his forehead, and then he plopped and half knelt on the ground panting!


    By Lin Chen poked this, oh no, is poked this ten times, at the moment of Li Mengxi only feel all soft, quadriplegia, simply can''t lift up!


    However, even so, Li Mengxi still raised his left hand, wide cuffs covered his face, people can not see its true face.


    It can be seen that she attaches great importance to this matter!


    Li Mengxi is half kneeling on the ground. In his beautiful eyes, there is endless anger burning!


    She whispered: "Chen Lin, you damned rascal! I, Li Mengxi, will never forgive you today! "


    At the same time, her half kneeling body slowly stood up from the ground. Because of the rage, his long hair seemed to stand up!


    Lin Chen saw this scene, can''t help but frown, immediately crooked head, doubt asked: "how do you still refuse? Do you have to let you have a little blood disaster, or let you kiss me, then you are convinced? "

 Chapter 1032

    Lin Chen and Li Mengxi stand against each other in the courtyard!


    Li Mengxi''s whole body is surging with a surging energy wave, just like a tiger ready to go, and Lin Chen is her prey!


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, stood still on the ground, with an indifferent expression, as if nothing had happened.


    In fact, according to Li Mengxi''s temper, she would have done it at other times!


    She won''t allow anyone to insult her like this!


    Not even the leader of the iron bone sect!


    However, now, Li Mengxi did not immediately move, but stood in the same place, staring at Lin Chen!


    Because she wants to estimate the real strength of Lin Chen!


    If for the first time, Li Mengxi touched Lin Chen''s shadow, it was because Lin Chen took Li Mengxi by surprise.


    But for the second time, Li Mengxi had made perfect preparations. At that time, her whole nerves were tense, and her eyes were staring at Lin Chen without blinking. But even so, what she touched was still the shadow of Lin Chen!


    It''s a little hard to say!


    Li Mengxi is a martial arts practitioner mixed between the three turn Nirvana and the four turn nirvana. Her own strength is extremely strong. Moreover, she is also a woman. She is delicate and light. Of course, she is good at flexible attack, and her speed is not slow.


    According to the truth, even the true four turn nirvana, or even the five turn nirvana, he can capture each other''s figure and speed, but now, he can''t see how Lin Chen did it?


    "Is the strength of this boy far more terrible than I imagined?"


    Li Mengxi thought in his heart: "or, he is very good at speed. Although his strength is not as strong as mine, the speed is so fast that even I can''t catch it?"


    Li Mengxi is inclined to the second guess.


    Li Mengxi is a rare genius of tieguzong in three hundred years. When she was only 22 years old, her strength was to reach nirvana. Now she is more than 26 years old, her strength is to reach nirvana.


    Therefore, she did not believe that there was a genius who was more evil than him in the southwest border of the hundred dynasties!


    And the most important thing is that even if we look at the whole hundred dynasties, the talents who can reach the four turn nirvana or even the five turn nirvana in their early twenties are rare!


    So, she never believed that the boy in black was one of the few!


    There is only the second possibility: this boy in black is very good at speed, and he practices speed together to the point of perfection!


    The ever-changing expression on Li Mengxi''s face is reflected in Lin Chen''s vision. Lin Chen roughly guesses what he thinks in his heart. He can''t help shaking his head and secretly smiles: if this is a duel between life and death, how can I give you so much time to think? What a simple and unruly girl


    At this moment, Li Mengxi said: "Chen Lin, I have to say that you are very fast, which really surprised me. However, I don''t care whether you specialize in speed or whether you practice a speed skill. I only care about one thing, that is, if you only have speed, no strength and patience, then you will eventually be my loser! "


    Lin Chen smell speech, smile to shake head, retort a way: "girl, don''t know you have heard a word?"


    "What''s that?"


    Li Mengxi asked.


    "All the martial arts in the world are invincible, only fast."


    Lin Chen said seriously.


    Li Mengxi asked, "who said that?"


    Lin Chen replied: "this sentence comes from a master."


    "Master? I don''t think that''s right. How can we win with speed and without patience and strength? "


    But Li Mengxi didn''t believe it.


    "Since you don''t believe it..."


    Lin Chen said, slowly stretched out his right hand, five fingers pointed to Li Mengxi: "then try it."


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Li Mengxi snorted angrily and stamped her right foot. Suddenly her petite body turned into a straight streamer like a storm and shot straight at the forest dust!


    Fool can see that at this moment, Li Mengxi really moved!


    "This kid''s done."


    Chen beixuan saw this scene, gently shook his head, at the same time the body can not stop the retreat.


    Because he doesn''t want to be affected!


    He can see that Li Mengxi is going to be serious. He knows Li Mengxi''s temper. No matter what he does, he will do his best. Therefore, he can''t get close to the battle between Li Mengxi and Chen Lin!


    Otherwise, it will be mercilessly affected!


    Shen cangsheng also stood in the distance. Seeing this scene, he also shook his head: I didn''t expect that this boy had such a fast speed. It''s a pity that no matter how fast he was? Without strength and endurance, no matter how fast the speed is, it''s in vain!


    He felt that although he couldn''t beat Lin Chen, he was not optimistic about Lin Chen either!"Sister, is elder brother Chen Lin in danger?"


    Dai Yuru leans on Dai YuYan''s side, and his face is full of worry.


    Dai Yuyan did not answer the question directly, but said: "believe him."


    From just now to now, Lin Chen has brought them too many surprises and accidents, greatly beyond their expectations!


    And now, their two sisters can''t help, so they can only choose to believe Lin Chen!


    "I believed in brother Chen Lin from the beginning."


    Dai Yuru''s head is lighter. However, having said that, the color of worry on her small face is not only not the slightest reduction, but more and more intense!


    Because at this time, Li Mengxi''s delicate body, with a shadow, rushed to the front of Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen is still standing in the same place, his left hand drooping powerlessly, his right hand carrying behind him, there is no attack or defense posture!


    The expression on his face was as calm as ever, but in Li Mengxi''s eyes, his reaction ability was too slow and he didn''t come back to himself!


    "This fist contains 90% of my strength. If I go on with this fist, you will die or die!"


    Li Mengxi narrowed his eyes and flashed a fierce light in the deep of his pupils: however, it''s no wonder that I don''t have the strength to provoke you, so don''t blame me for being ruthless!


    Li Mengxi''s right arm is straight and his right fist is out. He is about to rush to Lin Chen''s face!


    Fierce and fierce wind, whistling from the forest dust''s hair are cut off a few!


    But Lin Chen is still standing in place motionless, expression is no change!


    "Sure enough, I didn''t come back!"


    Li Mengxi is very happy!


    However, in her fist, from Lin Chen''s face, only half a foot away, this critical moment!


    All of a sudden, Li Mengxi has a flower in front of him!


    She immediately fixed her eyes, but found that Lin Chen''s face, I do not know when, has turned to the right!


    Just happened to escape her violent blow!

 Chapter 1033

    "When did he escape?"


    Li Mengxi''s eyes glared, and a magic flash flashed at the bottom of his eyes!


    Instinctively, she wants to get her fist back.


    However, her body reaction speed is really not fast, want to retract the fist, but the fist has wiped Lin Chen''s ear rushed past!


    "Damn it


    Li Mengxi roars in his heart!


    Lin Chen''s face is opposite to Li Mengxi''s.


    Their faces are about to touch each other!


    "Girl, I know I''m a charming person. You want to kiss me, but you don''t have to worry. If you really want to kiss me, we can find a place where there is no one and have a good exchange of feelings."


    At the critical moment, Lin Chen grinned and showed two rows of neat and white teeth with a sunny smile.


    Li Mengxi''s face was fierce. He directly used the most brutal way and hit Lin Chen with his head!


    However, at this time, Lin Chen turned his head and put his cheek together at a speed that ordinary people could not reach.


    All of a sudden, Li Mengxi''s beautiful and gentle red lips were imprinted on Lin Chen''s face!


    "Die for me!"


    However, Li Mengxi roared in his heart and tried to hit Lin Chen with his forehead.


    However, Lin Chen''s hands, but I do not know when, one hand against Li Mengxi''s forehead, one hand around Li Mengxi''s waist, hands together, easily will Li Mengxi that fly from the body, stopped!


    And because the palm of Lin Chen''s hand is against, Li Mengxi''s neck can''t move at all, so her beautiful red lips are still hard printed on Lin Chen''s face!


    Whether Chen beixuan or Shen cangsheng, they didn''t see Lin Chen and Li Mengxi''s behavior clearly.


    After all, Li Mengxi is more than one point stronger than them. With their eyesight, they can''t catch Li Mengxi.


    Lin Chen''s speed is much faster than Li Mengxi''s, so they can''t see Lin Chen''s action.


    The two of them just felt a flower in front of their eyes, and then they came back to their senses and fixed their eyes on the scene, but they just opened their mouths!


    Li Mengxi''s body is horizontally suspended in the sky, while Lin Chen holds Li Mengxi''s slender waist with his right hand and touches Li Mengxi''s forehead with his left hand. His action is very ambiguous.


    And this is not the most lethal, the most lethal is, Li Mengxi actually Pro Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen also a face of enjoyment!


    "I''ll go! When did these two get on well? Why did you kiss me! "


    Shen cangsheng''s eyelids beat violently. He was so surprised that he couldn''t restrain himself!


    Chen beixuan is also looking at this scene in disbelief, but his idea is not so outrageous as Shen cangsheng''s.


    After all, the two people just got to know each other, and they are still in a hostile relationship. How can it be said that they are good enough?


    The Arabian Nights!


    This boy in black must have set a trap for Li Mengxi. Li Mengxi fell into this boy''s trap. That''s why such a shameful scene appeared!


    However, after all, this boy is a little It''s against the sky, isn''t it?!


    Tang Tang Li Mengxi, the existence of tieguzong under one person and above ten thousand people, was fooled by an unknown boy?


    If this spread out, I don''t know how many people will be shocked to death!


    Shen cangsheng depressed said: "Li Mengxi adult''s face, is covered by this boy, I still can''t see."


    Chen beixuan glared at Shen cangsheng and said in a low voice: "can you be more serious? Is it time to think about these things? Think quickly about how you can help Mr. Li! "


    "It can''t help."


    Shen cangsheng didn''t even think about it. He directly spread out his hand and said helplessly: "this kind of battle, can you and I participate in? I think you are the emperor, not the eunuch, but the two of them are very close. Why do we go up and disturb them? "


    "Coward."


    Chen North Xuan Nu hum a, disdain of say.


    Shen cangsheng was not happy: "OK, Chen beixuan, you are noble, you are great, you are not cowardly, you are good, you are good!"


    "Old man..."


    Chen beixuan was speechless and his nose was twitching!


    "Don''t talk big if you have no ability. It''s easy for me to look down on you, you know?"


    Shen cangsheng turned his eyes hard.


    The two sisters of the Dai family are not far away from Shen cangsheng. Therefore, they are not only amused by the conversation between Shen cangsheng and Chen beixuan.


    "Elder sister, I didn''t expect that the two owners were so funny."


    Dai Yuru fell in Dai YuYan''s ear and couldn''t help laughing.


    Dai Yuyan is also the first one to be gentle. The dialogue between Shen cangsheng and Chen beixuan is like performing a play of two people. It''s really interesting that they fight and scold each other."You put me down!"


    At this time, a murmuring and indistinct sound of drinking suddenly sounded in the courtyard!


    Everyone goes by reputation.


    I saw Li Mengxi''s lips, kissing Lin Chen''s cheek, drinking while kissing!


    Lin Chen is a cheap smile: "you call me a good brother, I can consider putting you down."


    "Don''t you think about it!"


    Li Mengxi murmured indistinctly.


    However, there was a trace of helplessness in her tone.


    Because, up to now, she can''t see that she is not the opponent of a boy in black!


    In front of this black boy, Li Mengxi has no resistance at all!


    And now, Lin Chen points her acupoints. She can''t move except her mouth and eyes, so she can only be hugged by him. Oh no, it''s kissing him!


    I have to say that Li Mengxi is very self-conscious.


    Lin Chen''s strength now has reached the peak of nirvana. When he has just stepped into nirvana, he can be in the primary nirvana, which is almost equivalent to the existence of invincible.


    Now, he is much stronger than when he just stepped into the nirvana. It''s no exaggeration to say that he can now be invincible in the initial Nirvana!


    Li Mengxi''s strength, sandwiched between the three turn Nirvana and the four turn nirvana, is indeed not weak. However, because her speed is far less than Lin Chen''s, she is caught off guard. Now she is being punctured by Lin Chen. Isn''t it just fish on the board?


    ¡­¡­


    The biography of Lin Chen has been continuously updated on the public. It tells the story of how Lin Chen reached the peak thousands of years ago and became the strongest six saints step by step! You can read without money! You can go and have a look.


    "Don''t you think about it!"


    Although Li Mengxi''s body is imprisoned, but the attitude is still tough, not soft!


    Lin Chen smell speech, not surprised, but a faint smile said: "you don''t call, then I can think you are very willing to kiss me? Miss Li, I know I''m very charming. I''ve already fascinated you. But you are a girl after all. Girls should know how to be reserved! Of course, although your lipstick is good and fragrant, I like it, but you can''t... "


    Lin Chen at the moment, witticism into beads, said endless!


    However, before Lin Chen finished speaking, Li Mengxi couldn''t listen any more. Wei qubaba wanted to cry and said, "don''t talk! My name, my name, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 1034

    Li Yang swaggered on the road.


    Face is also full of happy smile!


    "If Sister Li comes out, that boy will die!"


    Li Yang''s heart secretly said: even if it is to give that boy a hundred courage, he does not necessarily dare to fight against Li Jie, because Li Jie''s one look, can frighten him to shit!


    The more Li Yang thinks about it, the happier he is!


    Li Yang was followed by two people, one old and one young.


    The girl helped the old man, and they slowly followed Li Yang.


    "Lord, hurry up, or you''ll miss the show."


    Li Yang turned around, still a smile on his face, said gently.


    The old man nodded gently, just wanted to reply, but the girl was the first to open her mouth and said, "Mr. Li Yang, my grandfather is old and inconvenient. Please forgive me if he can''t walk fast."


    When Li Yang heard the speech, he felt a little upset, but he didn''t show it.


    Anyway, the result has been decided. Sister Li must be cleaning up the boy now. It doesn''t matter whether she looks or not.


    Before Li Yang came to Chuyang City, both the present and the old masters of Tiegu clan reminded him again and again that he must not offend the city master of Chuyang City, otherwise he would be punished by the patriarchal system!


    Because of this, after he followed Li Mengxi to Chuyang City, the first person he visited was not Kuangdao martial arts school and Xingyi martial arts school, but the city master''s mansion!


    Moreover, the old city master is old and inconvenient. Therefore, Li Yang did not complain about anything, but nodded gently and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry, old man. Take your time."


    "Ha ha, good."


    When the old man heard the speech, he didn''t say much, just nodded gently and gave a kind smile.


    In this way, the three walked to the courtyard of the Dai family.


    I don''t know how long


    "Here we are at last!"


    When Li Yang saw the wall with a big hole, he turned his mouth and laughed with pride. He said: it must be Sister Li''s hand to kick out a big hole. Ha ha, Sister Li is domineering. That boy will die today, and the immortal can''t save him!


    The more Li Yang thought about it, the happier he was. He could not help but quicken his pace and walked directly into the courtyard from the hole.


    However, as soon as his right foot entered the courtyard, he heard a familiar and aggrieved voice:


    "good brother!"


    "Well?"


    Li Yang frowned. This female voice sounds familiar. Who is calling?


    But the next moment, a dissatisfied male voice rang out: "you are a girl, you have to be sweet and greasy, understand? Again, by the way, my name


    The female voice was silent for a moment, then the tone became sweet and greasy, and the voice was soft: "good brother Chen and Chen Lin ~"


    "ah, that''s right!"


    The male voice laughs, very satisfied!


    Li Yang is staring big eyes!


    It''s not only Li Yang, but also the old one and the little one behind him!


    Then, Li Yang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and cried out: "I Damn it! "


    Because the person who speaks is not someone else, but the woman he most respects and adores, Li Mengxi!


    However, at the moment, Li Mengxi''s lips kiss the face of a man in black. His voice is soft and tender. It''s too sweet to bear!


    Li Yang doubted whether he was wrong, so he wiped his eyes hard and looked again.


    No mistake!


    The boy in black, holding Li Mengxi''s waist in one hand and Li Mengxi''s forehead in the other, is extremely ambiguous. Li Mengxi kisses his face with all his strength, which is extremely sweet!


    Li Yang suspected that his eyes had gone wrong!


    "Yes, there must be something wrong with my eyes. It''s an illusion. It must be an illusion!"


    Li Yang took back his eyes, forced out a smile on his face, and said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The biography of Lin Chen is being continuously updated. It tells the story of how Lin Chen reached the peak thousands of years ago and became the strongest six saints! You can read without money! Let''s go and have a look!


    At this time, Lin Chen has put Li Mengxi on the ground and untied her cave by the way.


    Lin Chen''s face, there is a very bright lipstick, lipstick around, there are many irregular red, obviously because just now Li Mengxi speak, unconsciously put lipstick on Lin Chen''s face.


    Li Mengxi quickly raised his palm and covered his face with her wide cuff.


    However, after covering his face, Li Mengxi didn''t immediately settle the accounts with Lin Chen. Instead, he suddenly turned his head, looked at Shen cangsheng and Chen beixuan with a sharp, murderous look, and asked in a low voice, "what did you two see just now?"


    Shen cangsheng and Chen beixuan were shocked when they heard this!After so many years of living and rich experience, how can they not hear the implication of Li Mengxi?


    She was afraid of her own scandal, so she wanted to kill people!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Shen cangsheng and Chen beixuan shook their heads in a hurry and said with one voice: "we didn''t see anything. We didn''t see anything."


    Li Mengxi smell speech, lightly nodded, for two people''s answer, she seems to be satisfied.


    However, the killing intention in her beautiful eyes did not disappear. Instead, she turned to Li Yang and asked in a low voice, "what about you, Li Yang?"


    "Ah?"


    Li Yang looked up at Li Mengxi and opened his mouth.


    "Ah, what, if I ask you!"


    Li Mengxi looks angry!


    Li Yang shivered all over, shook his head and said: "I didn''t see it, I didn''t see anything!"


    Until this time, Li Yang came back to himself. The scene in front of him was not an illusion at all!


    It''s all true!


    The woman she admired most not only kissed the black boy, but also called him brother!


    Although Li Yang accepted this fact, he also doubted life!


    At this time, Li Mengxi''s sharp eyes looked around and found that in the presence, except for Lin Chen, Shen cangsheng, Chen beixuan and Li Yang, all the others were women, even if they saw her face.


    Oh, no, there is also the old city master, but the old city master is on the verge of death and has stepped into the coffin, so it can be ignored.


    However, when Li Mengxi breathed a sigh of relief, Lin Chen''s smiling voice sounded without warning: "although they didn''t see it, I saw it all."


    "It doesn''t matter to you."


    Li Mengxi glanced at Lin Chen and blurted out this sentence without thinking about it.


    Lin Chen blinked.


    Li Mengxi also felt that something was wrong with what he said. Suddenly, his face turned a little red, and he quickly added: "I mean I''m not your opponent, but I can''t help you, so it doesn''t matter what you say."


    But Lin Chen''s mouth was slightly raised, and immediately picked an eyebrow toward Li Mengxi, and asked with a bad smile: "really? But what are you shy about? "

 Chapter 1035

    Looking at Lin Chen''s humble expression, Li Mengxi bit his silver teeth with a look of hatred.


    However, for Lin Chen, she is really helpless!


    After all, she is not a fool, how can we not see that Lin Chen''s strength far exceeds her?!


    All of a sudden, Li Mengxi''s eyes lit up. He seemed to have a good idea. He immediately said, "Chen Lin, if you can take my next move, I will admit you."


    But Lin Chen shook his head and refused: "why should I get your recognition? In other words, what''s the use of your admission? "


    Li Mengxi was speechless.


    Yes, the real strong, who cares what others say?


    When the whole world does not recognize him, but he admits himself, that is enough!


    However, Li Mengxi''s ancient spirit turned his eyes and said, "Chen Lin, I was just reminding you that I want to use new moves. I hope you can be prepared. Otherwise, if you lose, don''t say that I deliberately sneak attack."


    "How to motivate the general..."


    Lin Chen smell speech, touch chin to tease smile.


    But what is Lin Chen afraid of?


    Therefore, almost without any hesitation, Lin Chen said, "OK, I''m ready now. You can use your new moves."


    Speaking, Lin Chen toward Li Mengxi hook fingers, a smiling expression.


    "In that case..."


    Li Mengxi''s eyes were so cold that she drank: "then I''m not polite!"


    Before the words were heard, Li Mengxi turned his hand and took out a blue jade pendant. The front of the jade pendant shone on Lin Chen!


    "Chen Lin, be careful!"


    Li Mengxi drank it in a low voice, and immediately his heart moved. Suddenly Yuan Li in the elixir field poured into the jade pendant!


    Boom!


    At present, the blue jade pendant is blooming with a bright light. In the light, a blue lotus is looming. As the green lotus slowly rotates, an extremely mysterious fluctuation spreads out between the heaven and the earth!


    "All go in!"


    Li Mengxi clenched his teeth, but he didn''t have any reservation. Yuanli in Dantian, all along her arms, poured into the blue jade pendant!


    All of a sudden, Li Mengxi''s face was directly pale, and there was a layer of sweat on his forehead!


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen looked at the scene thoughtfully.


    "Chen Lin, take it!"


    Li Mengxi a Jiao drink!


    Boom!


    The surface of the blue jade pendant is shining like a scorching sun. The brightness of the light even blocks the sunlight. A straight beam of light shoots out from the surface of the jade pendant, which is extremely swift and violent. In an instant, Lin Chen''s body is submerged!


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen just like in the fixed body magic, the body stiff in place, can''t move!


    "Zha!"


    At this time, Li Mengxi once again a Jiao drink, his hands were holding the four corners of the blue jade pendant, jade pendant facing Lin Chen!


    At this moment, it seems that there is a powerful shadow, coming out of the jade pendant, and facing the storm, finally along the blue beam, into Lin Chen''s body!


    "It''s done!"


    Li Mengxi face a joy, finally did not have the slightest hesitation, curtsey a bullet!


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, the blue jade pendant in her hand turned into a streamer and flew out. Finally, it fell on Lin Chen''s eyebrow and stuck up like a magnet!


    "Plop!"


    After all this, Li Mengxi exhorted that his soft body couldn''t hold on any longer, and half knelt on the ground with a plop, sweating and panting!


    Obviously, releasing this move just now has almost exhausted all her strength!


    At this moment, not to mention the martial arts practitioners who turn to Nirvana, even the martial arts practitioners in the king of beasts and even the empty king can easily kill Li Mengxi in this state!


    Li Mengxi also knew this, so he immediately said: "Li Yang, come here, protect the Dharma for me!"


    "Oh, oh."


    Li Yangtong was shocked and regained his mind. He quickly nodded and walked to Li Mengxi.


    Li Mengxi first tore off a piece of clothes and covered his face. Then he took a deep breath, sat on the ground, closed his eyes and began to breathe.


    A faint whirlpool appeared on the tianlinggai of Li Mengxi. It slowly rotated and absorbed the force of heaven and earth within hundreds of feet!


    All of a sudden, Li Mengxi, who was originally depressed, began to recover quickly with a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, although the recovery speed is not slow, but want to completely recover, at least need to take half an hour!


    Li Mengxi opened his right eye and glanced at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were blank, his body was stiff and motionless, as if he had become a vegetable.On the center of his eyebrows, there was a blue jade pendant. Now the jade pendant was shining brightly and darkly.


    "The Lord''s divine sense personally pulled this guy''s divine sense into the jade pendant space. No matter how powerful this guy is, he can''t recover in half an hour."


    Li Mengxi said in his heart: but it doesn''t take half an hour for me to recover. It seems that I am the final winner, or Li Mengxi.


    Think of here, Li Mengxi''s mouth, can not help but evoke a touch of proud radian.


    No longer thinking, Li Mengxi closed his eyes and settled down to breathe.


    However, standing beside Li Mengxi, Li Yang has a wrong idea at the moment!


    "This boy in black humiliates me and Sister Li like this. Li Yang can''t forgive him lightly. Why don''t we take this opportunity to kill him at one stroke?"


    As soon as I read this, Li Yang''s eyes were twinkling with killing intention, and his body was also full of evil spirit!


    However, just when Li Yang''s killing intention was about to reach its peak, Li Mengxi closed his eyes and said, "Li Yang, don''t do what you shouldn''t do."


    Li Yang''s body trembled and nodded in horror: "yes, I''ll listen to Sister Li for everything!"


    One reason why he was so afraid was that he never dared to listen to Li Mengxi''s words. The other reason was that in the tone of Li Mengxi''s words, there was not only an order, but also a warning!


    As if to say: if you touch him, I will not spare you!


    However, at the same time, Li Yang was puzzled: Why did Sister Li not allow me to move him? Did Sister Li really take a fancy to this boy? It''s impossible. Although the man who can see Li Jie''s face can only be Li Jie''s man, but this boy is playing a rogue, so he can''t count. And Sister Li is so clean that she doesn''t like this kind of rascal, does she?


    Thinking of this, Li Yang was relieved.


    He admired and adored Li Mengxi, and regarded Li Mengxi as a goddess, so he didn''t want any man near Li Mengxi!


    However, I do not know why, even though he has figured it out, Li Yang still has a trace of envy and jealousy in his eyes!

 Chapter 1036

    Time flows by minute by second.


    Li Mengxi sat on the ground, breathing and breathing with his eyes closed, as if he had entered a state of emptiness, and knew nothing about the outside world.


    Li Yang stood beside Li Mengxi, squinting around, dutifully guarding Li Mengxi, not letting anyone near. However, when his eyes swept through the forest dust, his eyes would always stay one more breath.


    Dai''s two sisters stood in the distance, looking at the scene with different faces.


    Dai Yuyan has a complicated expression on his face. On the one hand, he is worried about Lin Chen. On the other hand, he is thinking about how to take Dai Yuru to escape. Lin Chen is standing still, almost determined to lose.


    Dai Yuru stands beside Dai Yuyan and looks at Lin Chen with concern and worry. He wants to wake up Lin Chen, but his body is pulled by Dai Yuru and can''t move at all, so he can only be anxious.


    The old city master of chuyang city looks at this scene with a smile. However, from entering the courtyard to now, the old city master''s smiling face has not changed. His smile is very kind, which makes life feel disgusted.


    However, because of this, none of the people present could see what he was thinking, let alone which side he was on and which one he was helping?


    But the girl who was holding the old city master was looking at Lin Chen all the time. She looked very curious and said in her heart: this young man is really powerful! What''s the origin? I''m not from Chuyang City, right? But then again, why do I think this young man looks so familiar, as if he had seen him from somewhere?


    Chen beixuan and Shen cangsheng were also standing in the distance, looking at the scene with different faces.


    Shen cangsheng looked at Lin Chen and Li Mengxi for a while. His eyes wandered between them. There was no malice in his eyes, and he didn''t want to attack anyone at this time. He is always open and aboveboard. How can he do such dirty things?


    However, Chen beixuan''s eyes narrowed gradually. Deep in his pupils, he twinkled with cold evil spirit at this moment!


    In his heart, there is a voice echoing all the time: when is it better not to start now?


    And it''s getting louder and louder!


    "Do it!"


    Finally, Chen beixuan bit his teeth and made up his mind!


    Shen cangsheng felt the change of Chen beixuan''s breath. He was stunned. He looked at Chen beixuan and asked, "old man, what do you want to do?"


    Chen beixuan didn''t reply. Instead, he stepped forward to Lin Chen step by step!


    "Grandfather, Chen beixuan wants to take advantage of others'' danger. What should we do?"


    The girl beside the old city master asked.


    However, the old city owner chose to watch from the wall, shook his head slightly and said, "everything has its own destiny."


    "Whatever..."


    The girl dropped her eyes and thought.


    In the end, she followed the advice of the old city master and didn''t plan to take care of it.


    Li Yang also saw Chen beixuan. He couldn''t help frowning and looking for an old man to take advantage of the danger. How vicious!


    However, Li Yang did not stop, but looked down at Li Mengxi.


    Li Mengxi was still sitting quietly in the same place, as if he didn''t notice anything.


    Then, Li Yang''s mouth, set off a touch of cold radian: without my hand, this boy will die without a place to be buried. It''s very exciting!


    "Sister, what shall we do?"


    Dai Yuru asked anxiously.


    Dai Yuyan gently shook his head: "we can''t stop Chen beixuan."


    "Then we can''t just sit back and look for help!" Dai Yuru said.


    Dai Yuyan shook his head again: "no way, we are weak. I''m afraid we can''t even stop Chen beixuan''s hair. Even if we want to help Chen Lin, it''s just a fearless sacrifice. Moreover, Chen Lin will not let us save him."


    At this time, Chen beixuan stopped and stood three feet in front of Lin Chen. He took out a silver needle in his hand, which was extremely sharp!


    Chen beixuan''s eyes narrowed and he thought in his heart: this distance, even if you wake up immediately, can''t stop it!


    Worry about the change, Chen beixuan no longer hesitated, when even with all his strength, curving a bullet, suddenly the silver needle "whew" a burst out, direct at Lin Chen''s heart!


    "This son will die!"


    The corner of Shen cangsheng''s mouth.


    "It''s done!"


    Li Yang smiles with pride!


    When Dai Yuru saw this scene, tears came out of her eyes!


    Dai Yuyan sighed, looked back and turned his head, as if he could not bear to see the terrible scene.


    However, at this time, a devil like laughter, as if from the nine hell, suddenly sounded from the sky!


    "Jie Jie!"


    Laughter sounded at the same time, a black feather from the sky, light is falling on the silver needle!


    "Pa!"


    A crisp ring sounded, silver needle directly broken, into a pool of powder, with the wind!But that feather is safe and sound, light falling on the ground, the wind blows, it is flying out.


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as Shen cangsheng''s face changed, he immediately raised his head and looked up at the sky with sharp eyes!


    That devil''s general seeping laughter rang out again: "Jie Jie, this person, but this king''s prey, you have no right to move him."


    Shua!


    At the same time, a blood robe appeared in front of Chen beixuan, slapped and fanned out!


    Chen beixuan''s face changed dramatically. He immediately raised his arm to stop him.


    However, the palm of the blood robe''s figure was directly through his arm and slapped on his face!


    "Pa!"


    The sound of the explosion is clear and clear!


    "Ah


    Chen beixuan screamed. His old body first turned around in the same place, then flew out. With a bang, he hit the wall and collapsed the stone wall!


    "Poof


    Chen beixuan fell on the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out, holding the ground in both hands, stood up awkwardly and difficultly, staring at the figure in the strange blood robe in front of him, and asked in a low voice: "who are you?"


    The figure in the blood robe is extremely strange. The blood robe is extremely wide, which can''t help covering his body, even his head. Moreover, the hat is also extremely wide, so that people can''t see his face, they can only see the darkness.


    And in the dark, you can see two scarlet lights, bright and dark, looming, should be this person''s eyes!


    This person''s dress, dress, breath, give people a very strange feeling, like a devil from hell!


    "Jie, who am I?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but who he is, do you know?" he said


    As he spoke, the blood robed man slowly stretched out his right arm and pointed to Lin Chen. The cuffs on his right arm were very wide and covered his fingers, but a bloody nail appeared!

 Chapter 1037

    The figure of this blood robe is very strange, just like a devil from hell, which makes people shiver!


    Chen beixuan frowned and said in a low voice, "he''s Chen Lin, a man from chuyang city. Who are you and why do you care about our affairs?"


    "Jie, why do you care?"


    The figure in the blood robe gave out a creepy laugh: "the king said, he is the king''s prey, you have no right to move him!"


    "Your prey? You want to kill him? "


    Chen beixuan''s face sank and asked softly.


    The blood robe figure said with a smile: "it''s more painful than killing him."


    "Really?"


    Chen beixuan squinted.


    "Why did I cheat you?"


    The blood robe figure says.


    Hearing this, Chen beixuan stepped back and said, "OK, then you can do it!"


    The blood robe figure didn''t pay attention to Chen beixuan, but turned to look at Lin Chen and gave out Jie Jie''s laughter: "I didn''t expect that you were reduced to such a situation today. It''s really a turn of Feng Shui!"


    Speaking, the blood robe figure slowly out, step by step approaching Lin Chen!


    When Chen beixuan and Shen cangsheng saw this scene, they both narrowed their eyes and felt thoughtful.


    Shen cangsheng said in his heart: the boy in black must have a big future, otherwise there would be no such enemy! But then again, should I help him? Taking advantage of others'' danger is not the action of a gentleman. Watching others take advantage of others'' danger is equivalent to accomplice, and it is not the action of a gentleman.


    Chen beixuan''s eyes are twinkling with cold light: hurry to take away the boy in black. One day this boy is in my Yang City, and my chuyang city can''t get peace. No matter how he lives or dies, hurry to take away!


    "Sister, who is this?"


    Dai Yuru noticed the Yin cold breath of the blood robe figure. She could not help shivering and asked softly.


    Dai Yuyan looked serious and said in a low voice: "this man is very powerful, very powerful!"


    "How powerful? Is it more powerful than Mr. Li? "


    Dai Yuru tilted his head and asked curiously.


    Dai Yuyan very succinctly replied: "it''s better than it is!"


    "Isn''t brother Chen in danger?"


    Dai Yuru''s face changed and said anxiously.


    "We can''t help."


    Dai Yuyan sighed, slightly shook his head, helpless and powerless: "our strength, up is to die, can''t help Chen Lin, but will give him chaos."


    "Then what? How come brother Chen is still awake! "


    Dai Yuru''s small face is full of worry!


    And in the farthest distance, the old city owner who always keeps a kind smile is now in awe!


    The girl next to the old city master noticed his abnormality, blinked and asked, "what''s the matter with you, grandfather?"


    "Crush the jade pendant your father gave you."


    The old city owner said directly.


    "Why?"


    The girl blinked in bewilderment: "my father said that only in a critical moment can we crush the jade pendant. Now this man is here to find Chen Lin, not us..."


    However, before the girl finished speaking, the old city master interrupted her directly: "crush it quickly, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Although the voice is light, but the tone is very sharp, people dare not refute!


    The girl was frightened and her face turned white.


    However, since she was a child, she was very strange. Naturally, she was not stupid. How could she not see that she might be in big trouble this time!


    Therefore, the girl did not hesitate any more. She took out an exquisite antique jade pendant from her arms and smashed it with a bang!


    "This man is so evil that only your father can deal with it."


    The old city owner''s eyes were turbid, but at this moment they became very bright: "now I only hope that this boy named Chen Lin can hold him for a moment, otherwise, today''s chuyang city will face a catastrophe!"


    "Grandfather, Chen Lin is not awake yet. How can he be held back?"


    The young girl does not understand of ask a way.


    The old city Lord didn''t explain too much, just said four words lightly: "to die, to die for ambition."


    The girl couldn''t help but open her eyes.


    How could she not understand the meaning of these four words?


    It''s just to watch Chen Lin tortured by him. The longer the blood robed figure tortures Chen Lin, the more time he has, and his father can come here!


    However, a trace of guilt appeared on the girl''s face and said, "but grandfather, I don''t think it''s benevolent for us to do this..."


    "I can''t care so much now!"


    The old city master interrupted the girl again and said word by word: "now only your father, or the iron bone clan leader, can subdue this man, otherwise, there will be a catastrophe in chuyang city! This boy named Chen Lin can sacrifice his life for tens of thousands of people in chuyang city. Even if he dies, it''s great and glorious to die! ""This..."


    The girl still hesitated.


    At this time, the figure of the blood robe had come to Lin Chen. He raised his wide cuff, and a long blood red nail was exposed in the cuff, pointing towards Lin Chen''s heart!


    "Lin Chen, you''ve killed so many people in my sect. From now on, my king will make you the most loyal dog in my sect


    The figure in the blood robe gave off Jie Jie''s laughter, which was extremely cold. At the same time, his blood red fingernail tips flickered with a touch of blood light without any sign, and a strange smell of blood came out


    The reason why the smell of blood is strange is that it is not disgusting when it is said to be disgusting, and it is not smelling well when it is said to be smelling well. On the contrary, it has a strange fragrance, as if it can make people unable to extricate themselves!


    Obviously, this is one of the most addictive and lethal drugs!


    However, at the critical moment, the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth suddenly raised slightly!


    Yes, he''s awake!


    In fact, Lin Chen woke up long ago. To be exact, Lin Chen didn''t fall into any divine space from the beginning!


    Who can pull away the most powerful six saints'' divine consciousness at the end of the day?!


    Is the name of the strongest rogue blown out?


    However, the reason why Lin Chen has been rigid in the same place is that he is waiting for the arrival of this blood robe figure!


    From the beginning, Lin Chen was aware of his existence, but he had been hiding in the dark, so Lin Chen would use this strategy to lure him out!


    And now, the big fish is finally on the hook, and Lin Chen can also take in the net!


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to start, a anxious cry suddenly sounded!


    "Yuru, what are you doing?"


    I saw Dai Yuru''s petite body step out, bumping into the blood robe figure!


    "I don''t want you to hurt brother Chen!"


    Dai Yuru cried out.


    "Oh?"


    Blood robe figure saw Dai Yuru rushing, and his action could not help but stop. Immediately, he pointed his blood red nails to Dai Yuru, and gave out Jie Jie''s laughter: "it''s just gravel, which is less than half of our king. Since you are such an overpowering mole ant, it''s useless to live in the world, so we''ll end you."


    However, at this time, a long sword suddenly flew, slashed on the nail of the blood robe figure, and directly flew the whole arm of the blood robe figure!


    At the same time, a cold cheering, with a trace of anger, rang out: "who is my way? It turns out that it is the Three Dharma kings of xuetuo God cult. However, the Three Dharma kings bully a little girl. Are you ashamed?"

 Chapter 1038

    "Don''t you feel ashamed to bully a little girl?"


    The cold voice, with a trace of irony and anger, sounded in the courtyard.


    "Oh?"


    The blood robe figure stepped back and turned to look.


    It was Li Mengxi who spoke.


    Li Mengxi didn''t know when the Tuina was over. Now he stood up from the ground and stared at the blood robe in front of him.


    The blood robe''s figure is broad and can''t see his face. He can only see a piece of black. At the moment, he said: "little girl of iron bone sect, do you know that even your Lord dare not speak to us like this."


    Hearing the speech, Li Mengxi was still neither humble nor arrogant, and asked, "which of the Three Dharma kings are you?"


    Blood robe figure is a sneer: "you, have no qualification to know the name of this king."


    "Why, the three great Dharma kings dare not reveal their names to a little girl. Are they cowardly?"


    With a scornful smile, Li Mengxi walked up to Lin Chen, looked at the figure of the blood robe, and said, "in fact, even if you don''t say it, I know who you are. You, the king of evil law, the first-class poison master, are the best at controlling the enemy with poison."


    "Oh?"


    As soon as Li Mengxi said this, there were two scarlet lights in the dark of his face, which seemed to be a little surprised.


    Then, the blood robe figure Jie smile, said: "little girl, it seems that you know our blood Tuo religion very well."


    "I don''t know, but my father once competed with your elder brother, the greedy Dharma king, and won half of his moves by luck, so I know one or two."


    Li Mengxi shook his head and said modestly.


    "Is your father Li Xiaoao?"


    The blood robe figure asks a way.


    "Yes, Li Xiaoao is my father."


    Li Mengxi''s head should be light.


    Blood robe figure Jie a smile: "really did not see ah, the old master of iron bone sect, now have a hundred years old, unexpectedly have you such a young and promising daughter, it seems that old master Li about 80 years old, or old and strong ah."


    The irony in his words is self-evident!


    When Li Mengxi heard the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a flash of anger. However, Li Mengxi didn''t break out immediately. Instead, he stretched out his hand. Suddenly, the long sword was flying from the ground and came back to her hands with a whew!


    She stood in front of Lin Chen and Dai Yuru with a long sword. She looked at the figure in the blood robe and said in a low voice, "today, I''m here. You can''t move them!"


    "Oh? So confident? "


    Blood robe figure Jie smile, but then it is slightly shaking his head, tone with a trace of disdain: "little girl, do you think, with your Kung Fu, is the king''s opponent?"


    "King Yindu, I admit that I am not your opponent, but what if I, the iron bone sect, mainly come here?"


    As he spoke, Li Mengxi took out a talisman, held it between his fingertips, and his heart moved. Suddenly, with a "pop", the talisman burned automatically, spreading a strange fragrance!


    "It''s a special talisman for tieguzong..."


    The figure of blood robe is well-known, and the origin of this talisman can be seen at a glance.


    However, he didn''t have the slightest fear, on the contrary, he laughed more strangely: "Jie, little girl, even if you ask for help, what? Can the rescuers of your iron bone clan arrive in a quarter of an hour? "


    "No


    Li Mengxi squinted and answered truthfully.


    "Do you think we can kill all of you in a quarter of an hour?"


    Blood robe figure open arms, very arrogant in situ turn a circle, loud smile!


    Li Mengxi smell speech, that pair of eyebrows can''t help squint more tightly, but is a word, sonorous and powerful said: "also can''t."


    "Presumptuous!"


    In the dark of the blood robe''s face, the scarlet light flashed suddenly. The next moment, he stretched out his right foot and took a step forward!


    Li Mengxi eyes a stare, the whole body''s nerves in this moment are taut up!


    However, although she is not weak, how can she be the opponent of the evil Dharma king?


    Shua!


    I saw that the body of the evil Dharma king was like a ghost, which instantly appeared in front of Li Mengxi''s eyes and slapped him in the face!


    "Pa!"


    A crisp ring, Li Mengxi was almost knocked down on the ground!


    After being beaten, Li Mengxi barely recovered. It can be seen that there is a speed gap between the two sides!


    "The first slap, you are disrespectful to me!"


    The evil Dharma King Jie smiles, then slaps his backhand!


    "This second slap, you are disrespectful to my xuetuo religion!"


    Seeing the wide sleeve of the evil Dharma king, he will Fan Li Mengxi''s face again!


    Li Mengxi''s reaction speed is too slow to escape. He can only watch the slap again!


    However, just at this time, a young laugh suddenly sounded from behind Li Mengxi without warning."Hey, a slap is enough. Another slap is too much. What''s more, don''t you be ashamed of how your mother taught you to beat a girl as a man


    Almost at the same time when the voice sounded, a young palm appeared out of thin air and directly grasped the wrist of the evil Dharma king!


    Li Mengxi suddenly widened her beautiful eyes!


    Because she was saved by a young man in black, Chen Lin!


    But how could it be!


    According to her estimation, it will take at least a quarter of an hour for Lin Chen to wake up!


    After all, it was the God''s knowledge of the iron bone clan leader. The young man in black didn''t have to fight. How could he escape so quickly?


    But in front of the facts, Li Mengxi can''t believe it!


    This young man in black has indeed awakened.


    To be exact, I''m afraid I''ve been awake for a long time!


    Because on his face, there was no one who had just woken up with that kind of confused look!


    But then Li Mengxi came back and said, "Chen Lin, he is one of the Three Dharma kings of the xuetuo cult. You are not his opponent. Go out and find help!"


    However, after Lin Chen heard the words, it was the corner of his mouth.


    After hearing the words, the blood robe figure also gave out Jie Jie''s laughter.


    Both of them seem to ignore Li Mengxi''s words!


    "I never thought you weren''t dead."


    The two scarlet lights of the blood robe figure stare at Lin Chen, and Jie says with a smile.


    Lin Chen is a sigh, seems to be some regret: "it''s a pity that you are going to die."


    "Is it?"


    The tone of the blood robe figure became gloomy: "come to compare?"


    "Stroke, stroke."


    Lin Chen still holds the wrist of the blood robe figure and nods gently.


    See Lin Chen nodded, blood robe figure again Jie smile, but then without saying a word, suddenly hold another fist, toward Lin Chen''s forehead heavily!

 Chapter 1039

    The evil Dharma king didn''t have any hesitation. He clenched his fist and rushed to Lin Chen''s forehead!


    No mercy!


    Lin Chen saw the blood red fist coming, not only did he not have the slightest fear, but the corners of his mouth slightly raised: "if your ability is limited to this, then I''m really disappointed."


    Before his voice fell, Lin Chen also raised his hand, clenched his fist and blew it out!


    "If you dare to fight with me, you really have some courage."


    The evil law King Jie said with a smile.


    However, Lin Chen did not reply to the insidious King''s taunt.


    On the contrary, the right fist speeds up and blows out!


    The next moment, in everyone''s eyes, two fists collide together without any fancy!


    "Boom!"


    A dull sound, like thunder, resounded in the courtyard!


    Boom!


    A wave visible to the naked eye, with the two fists as the center, Hua spread out, wrapped in a layer of dust, is spectacular!


    The master of the old city stood in the distance, and when he saw this scene, he could not help sighing: "this little guy is indeed born proud, but after all, he is still young. How can he be the opponent of the evil Dharma king? If I were young, I would never have watched this kind of genius fall in front of me. It''s a pity that time is no longer there and my face is old... "


    With another sigh, the old city owner shook his head and took back his eyes.


    He really didn''t want to see the scene that Lin Chen was blown up!


    However, Li Mengxi, who stands behind Lin Chen, looks at Lin Chen''s slightly thin but extremely straight back. In her heart, there is no sign of an inexplicable sense of security!


    And she wants to rely on it!


    "I believe in this guy."


    Originally, Li Mengxi, who was not optimistic about Lin Chen, changed his mind at this moment. He looked at Lin Chen''s back motionlessly. His eyes were twinkling slightly.


    Li Yang was standing not far away, so he could see the change of expression on Li Mengxi''s face. He also saw Li Mengxi''s look at Lin Chen, gentle as water, looking through the autumn water


    When did Li Mengxi see him like this? To be exact, when did Tang Tang Li Mengxi look at others with such eyes?


    Therefore, this moment, Li Yang''s eyes, there is a raging fire of jealousy burning!


    "Why? I Li Yang is the protagonist, I Li Yang is the real son of heaven, this nobody is what! It''s just that he''s pretty and powerful, but so what? What can he do? Does he have my background? "


    Li Yang clenched his fist and cursed Lin Chen in his heart: "you damned nobody, the evil Dharma king is one of the Three Dharma kings of the xuetuo cult. He is extremely powerful. How can you be a nameless man who can fight against him? Ha ha, if you don''t take three breaths, you will be killed by the evil Dharma king and fall into hell forever


    At the thought of this, Li Yang''s face was a happy smile, as if he had seen the scene that Lin Chen was killed by the evil Dharma King alive!


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a crisp sound of explosion, suddenly sounded!


    "Isn''t it the boy whose head is blown out?"


    Li Yang grinned and looked up immediately.


    However, in the eye of a scene, but let him directly frozen in place!


    His eyes widened a little, and his mouth widened gradually, as if he had gone to hell. He exclaimed: "this How is that possible? "


    Not only Li Yang, but also the old city master standing in the distance, is now taking a breath of cool air!


    Chen beixuan and Shen cangsheng couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, with a look of astonishment!


    See you!


    Lin Chen smashed the whole right arm of the evil Dharma king with one punch!


    And this is not over, and then, the evil Dharma King flew out, banged on the wall, smashed a hole in the wall, and then flew out again!


    The walls collapsed and the dust splashed all over the sky, blocking people''s sight.


    However, people can''t see the evil Dharma king, but they can clearly see Lin Chen!


    I saw Lin Chen standing in the same place, body motionless, but also maintain a blow out of the posture, the breeze blowing, blowing his long hair and clothes, natural and domineering, frightening!


    However, because at the moment Lin Chen is half low head, so everyone is unable to see, Lin Chen''s eyes, flashing very bright blue light!


    After ten breaths, Lin Chen suddenly vomited a long breath. As soon as he relaxed, he gradually stood up straight. His face was also lifted up, and a touch of evil radian appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at the dusty ruins in front of him, Lin Chen nodded gently: "not bad."


    At this time, a hoarse voice came from the ruins, with a trace of shock and reluctance: "how can this be possible? I know you very well. Your fighting capacity should not be so strong! ""If you say I shouldn''t be so strong, then I''m not so strong. Don''t I have no face?"


    Lin Chen smiles and says jokingly with his hands on his back.


    In fact, the king of Yin poison is right. Although Lin Chen can step up the challenge, his combat power is not enough to hurt the king of Yin poison.


    It''s just that what Lin Chen started to use was a kind of move to hurt the enemy. According to the truth, after using this move, the arms of Lin Chen and the evil Dharma king will explode at the same time!


    However, in the end, only the arm of the evil Dharma King exploded, but Lin Chen was safe.


    Why?


    Because it can''t destroy the Dragon Dharma phase!


    Lin Chen''s body is almost immortal now. In fact, just now, Lin Chen''s right arm had exploded. However, just a moment before the explosion, the Immortal Dragon Dharma suddenly blessed Lin Chen''s broken right arm. In just ten breaths, it was restored to its original shape!


    Otherwise, Lin Chen''s body stands still in place, isn''t it cool?


    He''s recovering!


    "It shouldn''t be. It shouldn''t be. You should not be so strong when you are recovering from a big injury."


    In the dust all over the sky, a strange figure stood on the ruins and slowly climbed up and kept saying.


    Lin Chen frowned and drank in a low voice: "noisy!"


    At the same time, Lin Chen took a step forward with his right foot. Suddenly, his body was like thunder and lightning. He came directly to the strange figure and slapped it!


    "You slapped that girl just now, but I didn''t stop you. I''ll give you back for that girl!"


    "Pa!"


    Lin Chen''s voice just fell, and a clear explosion suddenly sounded. In the looming dust, the strange figure was directly hit and flew, turned three times in the same place, and then flew out again, smashed a huge tree, finally smashed into the wall, and couldn''t pick it out!

 Chapter 1040

    "You slapped the girl just now, I''ll give you a slap for her now."


    Lin Chen slapped his right hand and slapped him mercilessly in the face of the evil Dharma king, and directly flew him out!


    Then, Lin Chen took back his palm and shook it. Tut tut sighed: "I''m really thick skinned. My hand hurts a little."


    This scene, all the people present are shocked!


    The old city owner opened his mouth directly, and the color of shock on his face was incomparable!


    The young girl beside the old city master was also surprised to cover her little mouth, and said inconceivably: "this is too fierce!"


    "This boy has a lot of talent. We can''t make him angry!"


    Shen cangsheng said in a low voice.


    Chen beixuan, however, was pale with a stammering lip and did not dare to speak.


    When Shen cangsheng realized Chen beixuan''s strange behavior, he immediately sneered and said, "old man Chen, it''s still possible to go against heaven''s evils, but you can''t live by yourself! Lao Tzu has just reminded you not to take advantage of others'' danger and do dirty things. You don''t listen to me. Now you are in big trouble. Didn''t you ask for it? "


    "Shut up


    Chen beixuan stares at Shen cangsheng and shouts, "it''s not your turn to teach me how to do things."


    "Come on, don''t put on your bad airs here. I won''t eat you."


    Shen cangsheng did not have the good spirit to turn a white eye: "you still hasten to think now, how to escape this right and wrong place."


    Chen beixuan gently shook his head: "ha ha, why do I want to escape? This boy hasn''t woken up just now, how can I know what I just did?"


    However, before Chen beixuan''s voice came down, Lin Chen stood in front of him and said, "you''re the king of evil Dharma, don''t you think you''re hiding very tightly? Half an hour ago, I had already noticed your existence. "


    "Cough!"


    There was a hoarse cough in the dust all over the sky in front of him, and then the cold voice of the evil Dharma King rang out: "I didn''t expect that I would count thousands and thousands, but I didn''t count you in the end."


    "For whom do you work?"


    Lin Chen is brow a wrinkly, so ask a way.


    But the one who answered Lin Chen was Jie Jie''s laughter of the evil Dharma King: "Jie..."


    Hearing this strange laughter, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded in his heart: "it seems that I guessed right."


    "Jie, even if you beat me, you can''t escape! Zhongzhou imperial region has sent people to come here. As long as you are still in the hundred Dynasty region, one day, you will be caught by them and tortured to death alive! "


    The evil Dharma King burst out laughing. The more he laughed, the more crazy he was!


    "So..."


    Lin Chen stood in the same place and touched his chin. His eyes were shining with more and more icy light!


    The cultivation method of xuetuo is derived from Xueming king, and Xueming king is one of Qin Changkong''s capable officers. Therefore, as expected, xuetuo is Qin Changkong''s intelligence network in the hundred dynasties!


    The evil Dharma king is one of the Three Dharma protectors of xuetuo. It can be said that he is the existence of xuetuo under one person and above ten thousand people. Therefore, he must have informed xuetuo by secret means, and even some important figures in Zhongzhou empire!


    Therefore, Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed and made a quick decision: "this place can''t stay any longer!"


    "But before that..."


    Lin Chen raised his eyes, sharp as a blade, looking at the blood robe figure in the dust ahead.


    "We have to get rid of this disaster first."


    In his eyes, Lin Chen raised his right foot and took a step forward!


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s body was just like lightning, shooting towards the front. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the evil Dharma king!


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll see if you have that ability!"


    The evil Dharma king gave a sneer. Although there was only one arm left, the breath was not the slightest dispirited. On the contrary, he was spirited up and fought fiercely with Lin Chen!


    Looking at the two people who are fighting in front of him, Li Mengxi is also stunned and covers his mouth.


    This, this This Chen Lin is really amazing!


    The evil Dharma king is one of the three great Dharma kings of the xuetuo cult. He is powerful and has strange means. Even if he is a martial practitioner in the five turn nirvana, if he is against him, he may not be able to get any good fruit to eat!


    But now, is such a powerful evil Dharma King defeated by a young man in his early twenties?


    Incredible!


    "How can Bai Chaoyu have such a genius?"


    Li Mengxi can''t help but frown. He surmises in his heart: if you look at the whole hundred dynasties, the number of people who can have this kind of strength at this age will not exceed two hands. But among these ten people, there is no such name as Chen Lin!"Is this guy hiding his true identity?"


    Li Mengxi''s eyes brightened, and a bold guess emerged in his heart.


    And the more you think about it, the more you feel right!


    "This guy must have hidden his identity. Otherwise, I would not have heard of his name!"


    Li Mengxi nodded secretly, more and more determined in his heart!


    "But then again..."


    All of a sudden, Li Mengxi''s mouth, like a touch of radian, that pretty face, but also emerged with a touch of different tenderness: I heard that my lover, it seems, also likes to hide his identity


    Thinking of this, Li Mengxi''s eyes suddenly flashed a sense of loss: it''s a pity that my beloved, he has died. For the sake of millions of people in the hundred dynasties, he did not hesitate to die with the devil and lost his own life


    But at this time, in Li Mengxi''s mind, there is no sign of Chen Lin''s appearance!


    Like Chen Lin, in her heart, has occupied a little bit of position!


    Li Mengxi quickly patted his face, gently shook his head, and said to himself: Li Mengxi, wake up! Although you haven''t seen Lin Chen, who can compare with Lin Chen? Lin Chen is a great hero who has saved tens of millions of people in the hundred dynasties. Even if you are interested, you can only be interested in such a great hero!


    Li Mengxi took a deep breath and adjusted his mind!


    "Wow, brother Chen is so powerful!"


    Dai Yuru stood in the distance, saw Lin Chen''s great power, cheered and clapped his palm with joy.


    "I didn''t expect this man to be so powerful. I really underestimate him."


    Dai Yuyan also smiles. Originally, she has already thought about how to escape from here, but unexpectedly, this man is so powerful that even the Three Dharma kings of xuetuo are not his opponents!


    "No! Don''t kill me


    At this time, in the dust all over the sky in front of him, suddenly came the sharp roar of the evil Dharma king. His voice was extremely frightened. When he said "I", his voice trembled!

 Chapter 1041

    "If you ask me not to kill you, I won''t kill you. Don''t I have no face?"


    But then, Lin Chen''s smiling voice rang out, with a trace of irony.


    The words didn''t fall, the knife light flashed!


    Shua!


    The light of the whole world seems to be dim at this moment!


    There is a very evil smell, like a storm, suddenly forming!


    The faces of all the people present changed suddenly!


    "What a force it is


    The old city master couldn''t help but stare big eyes, lost his voice and exclaimed!


    "How terrible


    Standing beside the old city owner, the girl suddenly got goose bumps. At this moment, she seems to have come to the Jiuyou netherworld. In front of her is the endless group of demons!


    Li Yang was close to Lin Chen. After he felt this extremely evil breath, he immediately froze, and then fell on his knees with an uncontrollable plop!


    This extremely evil breath made him feel the threat of death!


    No, it''s a threat more terrible than death!


    Li Yang could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, looking at the thin figure in the dust, set off a huge wave in his heart!


    Li Mengxi is closer to Lin Chen. However, she is not as timid as Li Yang. She just takes a step backward towards the rear, and her willow eyebrows are suddenly wrinkled!


    "What power is this? Why is it so evil? "


    Li Mengxi clenched his hands slightly, and was secretly surprised.


    Although Shen cangsheng and Chen beixuan are close to Lin Chen, their reactions are quite different!


    Shen cangsheng''s body, like a bird frightened by a bow, continues to step back. Finally, he retreats to the wall with a bang and sticks to the wall, which barely stops his body!


    But even so, he could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, a face of horror!


    "This boy in black is very human. I can''t provoke him. Fortunately, I didn''t offend him too much before. Otherwise, it''s me who will suffer now!"


    Shen cangsheng said to himself.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Shen cangsheng frowned and looked straight ahead.


    "How can this old man be so strong?"


    Seeing the old figure standing in front of him, Shen cangsheng could not help frowning.


    Yes, the old man in front of him is Chen beixuan, the owner of Xingyi boxing hall!


    He didn''t seem to feel the evil breath at all. He was not affected at all!


    This surprised Shen cangsheng. How could this old guy hide so deeply?!


    "No, no matter this old man, this place is not a good place. I''d better leave now!"


    Shen cangsheng gritted his teeth and turned around to leave, regardless of face!


    Because the evil breath just broke out, but it didn''t spread out, which made them terrified!


    It can be imagined that once this evil atmosphere is rampant, then they will be in big trouble!


    It''s just that when everyone wants to think that this evil breath is going to spread like a storm, suddenly, this breath is disappearing like a tide!


    That''s right, it''s all gone without warning!


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind rose from the ground and scattered the dust all over the sky, revealing a piece of scattered ruins.


    On the ruins, a figure in black stands tall and straight like a mountain. His body is not tall, and his stature is not burly. However, such a thin body gives everyone a sense of indomitability!


    As for the blood robe figure, it has disappeared, even the breath is not left half!


    "Where''s the king of evil law?"


    Li Mengxi couldn''t help but stare.


    At this time, Lin Chen stood on the ruins, stretched a stretch, a relaxed face.


    "I''ve finally got rid of this noisy bug."


    He opened his mouth and immediately turned to look at the crowd.


    Many people see Lin Chen come, the body is a shiver, seems to be some fear!


    "Don''t worry, you didn''t provoke me. I won''t touch you."


    Lin Chen looked at the old city master and said with a smile.


    Many people are relieved


    "But..."


    Suddenly, Lin Chen spoke again!


    All of a sudden, it was a shock!


    But see Lin Chen''s body in situ rotation, stretch out a finger, point to an old figure.


    It''s Chen beixuan!


    "You


    Lin Chen drinks it in a low voice!


    However, just after Lin Chen finished the word, Chen beixuan, who stood still in the same place, suddenly shook his body, and then knelt on the ground with a plop!At the moment, Chen beixuan''s face was pale, his eyes were dull, and his whole body was shaking, as if his soul had been hit hard and badly hurt!


    "I''m always fair. If others treat me well, I will treat others well. But if others treat me badly, then..."


    At this point, Lin Chen''s voice suddenly became fierce, and his tone also became colder: "I will not spare him!"


    Lin Chen''s voice did not fall, and he directly bent his fingers!


    Whew!


    A blue streamer burst out from Lin Chen''s fingertips and turned into a straight line, shooting at Chen beixuan''s lower abdomen!


    However, at this time, the old city owner who had been silent suddenly said: "Mr. Chen, show mercy!"


    Shua!


    Before the words were heard, the slightly bent body of the old city Lord appeared in front of Chen beixuan in an instant. With a flick of his sleeve, Lin Chen''s blow was easily eliminated!


    "What''s the matter with the old man?"


    Lin Chen saw this scene, also not angry, but leisurely asked.


    "Mr. Chen may not know that Chen beixuan''s master, named Dugu Yijian, is one of the eight kings of Senluo. If you touch him today, his master will never let you go."


    Said the old city master in a low voice.


    "Eight kings of Senluo?"


    Lin Chen blinked, and a touch of curiosity appeared on his face.


    "Yes, each of these eight people is a very powerful existence."


    The subject of the old city is long and serious.


    But Lin Chen is a corner of the mouth hook, slightly shook his head: "what Senluo domain eight kings? I haven''t heard of it. Old man, you''d better get out of the way. Just now he attacked me. As you can see, I''ve always had revenge and gratitude. "


    "Please listen to the old man''s words and think twice before you act. You know, the eight kings of Senluo are powerful and powerful. Even the three saints of Shengzong want to give them face."


    The old city Lord also shook his head and said solemnly.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "I can''t control whether the three saints of Shengzong give them face, but if I don''t give them face, what can they do?"


    "Mr. Chen, I''d like to see you in the future. I sincerely hope..."


    "Ah


    However, before the old city master finished his words, a shrill scream suddenly sounded behind him!

 Chapter 1042

    "Ah


    A shrill scream, extremely painful, suddenly sounded behind the old city master!


    The old city master''s face changed and he looked back quickly!


    But Chen beixuan covered his belly, his face was blue, and he fell to the ground in pain!


    And his eyes began to turn white, his mouth is also out of foam, obviously pain to the extreme!


    "This is..."


    The old city master breathed and looked at Chen beixuan lying on the ground shivering. His expression was not very natural!


    At this moment, Chen beixuan''s body, there is a trace of wonderful Yuan Li wave out, and finally all float in the air, with the wind away.


    And this kind of Yuan force fluctuation is precisely Chen beixuan''s cultivation all his life!


    Yes, Lin Chen directly abandoned Chen beixuan''s accomplishments!


    Lin Chen stood in the distance, raised his finger and blew his fingertips, full of ruffian Qi.


    Later, he turned to look at Dai Yuru behind him and said, "Yuru, today my brother will teach you a sentence: how others treat you, you will give it back to him in the same way. Who is not the first time that he was born?"


    "OK, brother Chen."


    Dai Yuru nodded gently.


    But Dai Yuyan, not far away, could not help rolling his eyes after hearing the speech!


    Chen Lin, you are so arrogant!


    Is that what ordinary people can say?


    But then again, Chen Lin really has the capital of arrogance and arrogance!


    Others may not find it, but Dai Yuyan, who has lived here all the year round, clearly sees that all the plants within a hundred Zhang radius are withered and dying!


    Why?


    Fool can think of it, it must be because of Chen Lin Gang''s move!


    Just now, with a flash of black light, everyone felt as if they had come to Jiuyou hell. Any life between heaven and earth was abruptly stripped off!


    As for the evil Dharma king, I''m afraid there''s no bones left!


    "Mr. Chen, you have gone too far!"


    At this time, the old city master suddenly drank, with great dissatisfaction in his voice!


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen looked at the old city master thoughtfully.


    "Do you know who he is? Do you know what a disaster it will bring to chuyang city if you abandon him? "


    The old city owner said angrily, because he was angry, his breathing became breathless!


    "Grandfather!"


    The girl quickly helped the old lord and patted him on the back.


    "Old man, you are not young. You''d better not be so angry."


    Lin Chen looked at the old city master and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Chen, how can you become a great weapon even if you are so generous


    The old city owner was furious.


    Lin Chen did not reply, just shrugged his shoulders noncommittally.


    In fact, how can Lin Chen not see the stake in this?


    Chen beixuan was one of the three local emperors in Chuyang City, but now his cultivation was abandoned and he became a useless man. In this way, Chen beixuan''s "empire" was on the verge of collapse.


    I''m afraid that in a few days, there will be civil strife inside the Xingyi martial arts center and the impact of other forces outside. At that time, the whole chuyang city will even be in chaos!


    Gods fight, mortals suffer, when the time comes, is it not ordinary people?


    Because of this, the old man will be so angry!


    However, Chen beixuan wanted to attack Lin Chen before. If he succeeded in the attack, Lin Chen would be disabled even if he didn''t die!


    Lin Chen is not a soft hearted and indecisive virgin whore. How can he make Chen beixuan feel better when Chen beixuan treats him like this?


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen frowned and seemed to notice something. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the sky in front of him.


    Later, he looked down at the old city master and said, "old city master, I will give you an account of this matter, but now, I can only hurt you for a while."


    With that, Lin Chen raised his hands and made a seal suddenly. At the same time, he said aloud in his heart: Old Man Zhou Qing, help me when you wake up!


    Almost at the same time, a familiar voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind: "smelly boy, I''ve been awake for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you for several months. You have reached nirvana. Why, do you want to borrow my power?"


    "Isn''t that bullshit?"


    Lin Chen didn''t turn a white eye, but the seal in his hand didn''t stop, it was faster and faster!


    "Well, I have to wipe your ass every time. It''s a pity that I''ve been here all my life..."


    Zhou Qing sighed in a helpless tone.


    However, Zhou Qing has not finished talking, Lin Chen is not angry with a shout: "don''t talk nonsense!"Zhou Qing quickly changed her tongue and said, "OK, don''t be angry, don''t be angry..."


    At the next moment, Lin Chen spread his left hand and clenched his right hand. His fist collided with the palm of his hand, making a crisp sound!


    "Ten thousand magic fingers!"


    Lin Chen''s pupil flashed a purple light, which was the strength of old man Zhou Qing. Then Lin Chen raised his right foot and took a step forward!


    Shua!


    The moment came to the old city Lord''s eyes!


    Point it out!


    There is a bright blue light at the fingertips, and the place is in the brow of the old city Lord!


    Move your left foot!


    Appear in the girl''s eyes, once again point out!


    Before and after that is the time of three breaths. Except Dai Yuru and Dai Yuyan, all the others were browed by Lin Chen, including Chen beixuan who was lying on the ground dying!


    Next moment, Lin Chen appears beside Dai Yuru and Dai Yuyan. He reaches out his hands and grabs one person''s shoulder with one hand!


    "Go


    Lin Chen complacently smiles and shakes his body. Suddenly, his body becomes illusory.


    Not only Lin Chen, but also the body of Dai''s two sisters in Lin Chen''s hands began to become illusory!


    Shua!


    Then, Lin Chen stamped his right foot, and the three men''s bodies disappeared, even without a breath left!


    However, at the same time that Lin Chen had just left, the jade pendant on Li Mengxi''s neck suddenly burst open!


    Then, Li Mengxi''s face changed, his eyes glared back, covered his head and scolded, "how dare you tamper with my memory? I don''t know if it''s going to hurt my soul, you light hearted fellow


    Li Mengxi looked around and found that Lin Chen was no longer there. He immediately snorted, "I think I can walk away. Chen Lin, you look down on me, Li Mengxi!"


    Before the words were heard, Li Mengxi also flashed and rushed out.


    When all the four left, all the people present woke up.


    The old city owner''s face changed: "what''s the matter? What just happened? "


    During the conversation, the old city master quickly felt his body and was relieved to make sure that nothing unusual had happened.


    "But then again, how do I feel like I''ve forgotten something?"


    Then, the old city owner frowned again and patted his head, wondering.


    At this moment, Chen beixuan''s painful groan came to his ears. The old city master came back to look at Chen beixuan who was lying on the ground dying. He couldn''t help sighing: "Mr. Li Mengxi is a little too much. Chen beixuan just contradicted her a few words, and she abandoned Chen beixuan''s cultivation all his life. Alas, it''s a pity that his cultivation all his life..."

 Chapter 1043

    Almost in the blink of an eye, Lin Chen came to a hill far away!


    "You two should sleep first."


    Later, Lin Chen stretched out his hands and gently touched the necks of Dai''s two sisters.


    The two sisters of the Dai family were both exhorting. They were sitting and falling to the ground uncontrollably.


    Lin Chen reaches out an arm and embraces Dai Yuru''s petite body.


    Then, Lin Chen''s heart read a move, releasing a force of soul, holding Dai YuYan''s delicate body.


    Put the two girls in the grass slowly.


    Whoa.


    Then Lin Chen stretched out his hands and put them on the bellies of the two sisters of the Dai family.


    A silent thought in my heart: Nine turns Fengshen skill!


    A breeze rose from the ground and swept over the bodies of Dai''s two sisters.


    All of a sudden, the two women''s breath disappeared out of thin air, as if they were integrated with the environment of heaven and earth, and turned into a wind. No matter how strong their perception is, I''m afraid they can''t be found!


    "All right."


    Lin Chen clapped his hands and nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, Lin Chen put his eyes on the towering chuyang city in front of him.


    Chuyang city is built near the sea, with strong sea breeze, poisonous sunshine and fresh air.


    However, at this moment, Lin Chen is in the air, smelling a different flavor!


    "Finally..."


    Lin Chen squatted in the grass and narrowed his eyes gently.


    See endless sea above, ten thousand Zhang purple cloud rises out of thin air, cover the sky and block out the sun toward the early sun city slowly float!


    "Oh?"


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, he couldn''t help touching his chin and said in his heart: this way of appearance should be that woman, but I don''t know whether it''s that woman''s offspring or that woman''s sect disciple?


    At this time, the purple clouds float on the city of chuyang, towering and spectacular, just like a fairyland!


    After that, in the purple clouds, there are several graceful shadows falling from the sky, like fairies, slowly falling into the city of chuyang.


    Lin Chen saw this scene, without saying a word, and his expression became slightly serious.


    A little


    However, at this time, in Lin Chen''s mind, old man Zhou Qing''s voice suddenly rang out: "I know them. They are all from Zhongzhou empire!"


    "Oh? How do you know each other? "


    Lin Chen asks curiously.


    Zhou Qing said: "at that time, when I traveled all over the world and went to Zhongzhou, I met a group of bandits. It was these girls who helped me to save my life. Otherwise, I would have been killed by those bandits."


    "Oh, that is to say, these girls are your saviors?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "You can say that."


    Zhou Qing''s tone is serious.


    "Would you like to come up and say hello to them?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    Zhou Qing immediately said: "after so many years, these girls are definitely not the ones who saved me. What do you say to them? Does the idle egg hurt? "


    Lin Chen noncommittal smile.


    Zhou Qing asked curiously again, "but after all, boy, these girls are a super power. What have you done to make people angry with each other, which is worthy of them to come to you?"


    "I said I made their female leader strong, do you believe it?"


    Lin Chen''s tone suddenly becomes serious and serious.


    Zhou Qing immediately scolded: "bah, a dog can''t spit out ivory. I believe you


    "Just don''t believe it."


    Lin Chen smiles mysteriously.


    In fact, Lin Chen did not lie.


    In his last life, he once practiced a skill, which led him to fall into the devil''s trap.


    And in that time, Lin Chen did almost all kinds of evil. He didn''t know how many people he killed.


    Of course, the people Lin Chen killed were not good people. Otherwise, Lin Chen would not have killed them.


    However, what makes Lin Chen feel most guilty is that he is possessed by the devil again, and Lin Chen forces a girl


    That girl not only has the appearance, the stature, the disposition, moreover the natural gift is extremely high, is a heaven''s pride.


    It''s a pity that Lin Chen was not conscious at that time and defiled her.


    After Lin Chen finally got rid of the state of being possessed by the devil, he always wanted to remedy and make up for his mistakes.


    However, the girl is not grateful, and finally joined the rebel team, want to kill Lin Chen.


    At that time, Lin Chen was famous and had too many enemies. These enemies of Lin Chen formed a rebel army and wanted to kill Lin Chen all the time to relieve his hatred.


    Lin Chen has met many rebels, but every time, they never come back.However, several times, Lin Chen did not dispute with the rebels, because the girls came to assassinate him.


    Lin Chen still remembers that the girl assassinated him 88 times. That is to say, Lin Chen spared her 88 times, and every time the girl''s strength was much stronger than the previous one.


    Lin Chen originally intended to make up a hundred times to return the favor, but he did not expect that before the 89th assassination, Lin Chen was framed by his best brother and died.


    But now it seems that after his death, the girl should have joined the forces of Qin Changkong and worked for Qin Changkong.


    "Little girl, I''ve almost paid off the gratitude and resentment in the last life. If you dare to provoke me again in this life, I won''t forgive you."


    Looking at the purple clouds blocking the sky, Lin Chen''s eyes gradually become cold!


    "Boy, I see your expression. Do you really have a grudge against these girls?"


    At this time, old man Zhou Qing''s voice sounded again in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen did not reply, just quietly looking at the direction of chuyang city.


    In the city of chuyang, there are a lot of fairies, all of which are flying to the purple clouds.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    Because he knows that chuyang city has been explored by these women, and they are now reporting the situation. He doesn''t know if these women have noticed anything unusual?


    "Wait and see what happens..."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the endless purple clouds!


    "Tell the Lord that there is no difference in this city."


    Several beautiful women, half kneeling in the clouds, clenching their right hands in their hearts, with great respect, said with one voice.


    And in front of them, there is a virtual figure. The whole body is shining with bright purple light, and there is endless purple lingering around them. Although they are facing the public, they can still give people a huge pressure!


    She floats and stands in the middle of the purple cloud, which is the purple dense condensation from her body!

 Chapter 1044

    "Isn''t he here..."


    The illusory shadow turned its back to the people, and did not answer them. Instead, it whispered.


    "Since he has been reborn, he will never die so easily. I know his means very well."


    Think of here, illusory Qianying body surface purple suddenly big bloom!


    Then, a thunderous cry resounded between the heaven and the earth: "keep looking for him. He must still be in this area. I don''t believe that we can''t find a martial practitioner in Nirvana?"


    "Yes! Lord


    Behind the illusory shadows, the women in fairy clothes all half knelt down and cheered with one voice. Their voices were very neat. The clear and loud voice echoed in the purple cloud for a long time!


    However, the outside world cannot hear them.


    The outside world can only hear the purple clouds, light and thunder, just like the moment when the storm comes, giving people a sense of destroying the sky and the earth!


    The countless people of chuyang city are kneeling on the ground one after another, all worshiping!


    Because this kind of scene, in the eyes of ordinary people, is simply the God down to earth, the God came, how can they not fear?


    Then, the huge purple cloud began to move slowly, flying up, toward the direction of forest dust.


    Lin Chen''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    Although Lin Chen knew that they didn''t find him, they came to this direction because behind the city of chuyang was the sea. They couldn''t go back to the sea, could they?


    If you want to go deep into Baichao domain, only Lin Chen is in this direction!


    But even so, Lin Chen''s eyes are still slightly narrowed, take a deep breath, the whole body''s breath becomes more secret, I''m afraid if you don''t have to look, then even if someone stands beside him, you can''t detect his existence!


    The huge purple clouds are getting closer and closer to the forest dust


    Lin Chen squatted in the grass, his eyes narrowed more tightly


    One hundred, fifty, thirty It''s getting closer!


    However, at this time, a cry of discontent suddenly sounded in Lin Chen''s ear: "Chen Lin, why do you tamper with my memory? And what are you hiding here for? Do those people have a grudge against you? "


    I saw Li Mengxi''s figure coming from afar. I saw Lin Chen squatting in the grass, and asked with a slight frown.


    Lin Chen''s face changed!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen stretched out his hand and hit Li Mengxi on the neck with the power of lightning!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Li Mengxi exhorted, his eyes turned white and fainted!


    Lin Chen immediately stretched out his arm, took Li Mengxi''s small waist, and put her gently in the grass.


    "Nine turns the wind god skill!"


    Then Lin Chen whispered in his heart and stroked Li Mengxi''s cheek, neck, chest, abdomen and cross from his forehead Finally to the toe!


    When Lin Chen''s palm caresses Li Mengxi''s toes, an invisible force suddenly covers Li Mengxi''s body surface.


    And Li Mengxi''s breath, is also in this moment become invisible, ordinary people simply can''t find!


    But even so, Lin Chen is still motionless squatting in the grass, staring at the sky without blinking!


    See that slowly float but come of ten thousand Zhang purple cloud, on the top of the head of forest dust, stopped for a while!


    Seems to be aware of something!


    Lin Chen frowned!


    At the same time, Zhou Qing''s old laughter rang out in Lin Chen''s mind: "ha ha, smelly boy, this is good, you are found by them!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and get ready to fight!"


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    However, Zhou Qing sighed and said helplessly: "we are not the opponents of this group of women. Each of these women has the strength of wuzun level. Moreover, I can feel that there is a more powerful master than wuzun in this purple cloud!"


    Lin Chen didn''t reply. He just squatted in the grass and didn''t move


    However, to Lin Chen''s surprise, no one came down and no attack came down among the clouds!


    Then it floated away slowly, as if it didn''t realize the existence of forest dust at all!


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen''s brow once more wrinkled, a little inconceivable.


    What''s going on? This shouldn''t be!


    Because of the sudden appearance of Li Mengxi, I''m afraid that group of women in Ziyun have realized his existence!


    If they really want to feel it, Lin Chen can''t escape their perception even if he has the advanced skill of nine turn Fengshen!


    After all, among these people, there is one who is more powerful than wuzun!


    However, facts speak louder than words, and they did leave like this!


    "There''s definitely something wrong with it."Seeing that the purple clouds had floated away, Lin Chen couldn''t help touching his chin and fell into meditation.


    "What''s going on? There''s no way these women can''t find you? "


    At this time, Zhou Qing''s confused voice also sounded in Lin Chen''s mind, and he couldn''t understand it.


    "Is the nine turn Fengshen skill too advanced?"


    Lin Chen sneered.


    However, Lin Chen''s heart did not have too much hope for this kind of conjecture.


    In fact, there is only one guess in Lin Chen''s heart, that is: this group of women deliberately let him go!


    "Is there an old acquaintance of mine in this group of women?"


    Lin Chen is lost in thought again


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the clouds.


    A beautiful woman with a pair of horsetails, has a peerless beauty, sitting on the clouds, hands holding orchid fingers, on her knees, a sitting appearance.


    "Saint, why did you stop just now? Did you find anything wrong?"


    A woman who was also very beautiful, but not as good as a woman with two horsetails, came up to her and asked softly.


    "What''s wrong..."


    Double horsetail woman did not reply, but whispered, that bright red lips, at this moment is also a touch of interest.


    "What''s the matter, saint? Is something really wrong? "


    The woman blinked her eyes and asked suspiciously.


    The beautiful woman with two horsetails shakes her head slightly and smiles: "nothing is wrong, everything is normal."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Although the woman was a little suspicious, she still nodded slightly.


    "Oh, by the way, Xiao Liu, when my mother comes back, you tell her that I''m going to find that man alone, so that she won''t worry about me."


    Said the woman with two horsetails suddenly.


    The woman immediately opened her mouth slightly and asked, "ah? Would you like to go out alone? How can we? If the Lord blames us, we should... "


    However, without waiting for the woman to finish her speech, the two horsetail woman gently shook her head and interrupted: "all the responsibilities are borne by the saint alone, so you don''t have to worry about them."


    Although her voice is light, but the tone is with a force that people dare not refute!

 Chapter 1045

    "What happened just now? Why did I faint?"


    Dai Yuyan wakes up and looks at Lin Chen standing beside him. He asks suspiciously.


    Dai Yuru wakes up earlier than Dai Yuyan. Now he is standing behind Lin Chen without saying a word.


    All of a sudden, Dai Yuyan seems to think of something, suddenly turned his head, that pair of sharp eyes to see the distant chuyang city.


    But see Chu Yang City calm as usual, not a bit strange.


    "What about the group just now?"


    Dai Yuyan asked immediately.


    "Gone."


    Lin Chen answered truthfully.


    "What are they here for?"


    Dai Yuyan asked again.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "You really don''t know?"


    Dai Yuyan is suspicious, Liu Mei slightly frowned, staring at Lin Chen asked: "I''m afraid they are looking for you?"


    "How can I see it?"


    Lin Chen''s face remained unchanged and asked calmly.


    "If it wasn''t for you, why did you run away?"


    Dai Yuyan asked.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen didn''t explain much, just shrugged his shoulders noncommittally.


    "Chen Lin, who are you?"


    Dai YuYan''s beautiful eyes stare at Lin Chen and asks in a low voice.


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head and answers, "I''m just a nameless boy saved by your two sisters."


    Dai Yuyan immediately sneered and sniffed: "do you think I will believe what you said?"


    "Believe it or not, I believe it anyway."


    Lin Chen spread out his hands and didn''t care.


    "It seems that you will not tell your true identity no matter what..."


    Dai YuYan''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. Deep in his eyes, there was a light of great caution.


    As the saying goes, mystery and danger coexist. The more mysterious and dangerous it is, the more mysterious Chen Lin is. If he is so mysterious, it must be extremely dangerous to follow him.


    If Dai Yuyan is the only one who follows Lin Chen, she is not afraid. The big deal is death. How happy is life and how afraid is death?


    But her sister Dai Yuru is also with Lin Chen!


    As a sister, she can''t see Dai Yuru in danger!


    So this moment, Dai YuYan''s heart, sprouted a kind of want to leave Lin Chen, the farther away the better idea!


    Lin Chen looks at the change of Dai YuYan''s face. He has a clear idea of the girl''s idea, but Lin Chen doesn''t say much. After all, Dai YuYan''s worry is right.


    Now Lin Chen is really like a time bomb. Maybe an enemy will come to him any time. If he is not careful, he will implicate the people around him.


    However, when Dai Yuyan was ready to open his mouth and was about to leave Lin Chen, Dai Yuru, who had been silent, suddenly said: "sister, I want to follow elder brother Chen Lin."


    "Why?"


    Dai Yuyan immediately looks at Dai Yuru in doubt, and immediately stares at Lin Chen. He thinks Lin Chen has given Dai Yuru some soul enchanting soup, which makes Dai Yuru die hard for him.


    But Dai Yuru replied: "elder sister, elder brother Chen Lin just told me that he would take us to look for our parents. I want to know where our parents are."


    "What?"


    When Dai Yuyan listens to it, she frowns. The Sichuan character between her eyebrows represents the extremely unhappy feeling in her heart!


    "You heard me right."


    Lin Chen repeated what Dai Yuru said.


    Dai Yuyan didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen, but stared at Dai Yuru and said in a low voice: "Yuru, you know, those two people have abandoned us for so long, why do we have to go to them? Why do you want to be a licking dog, licking dog, licking to the end, nothing, you know? "


    Dai YuYan''s tone was obviously a little angry!


    Dai Yuru gently shakes her head. Although her voice is soft, it is sonorous and powerful, giving people an irrefutable domineering: "the kindness of bearing is unforgettable. I will follow brother Chen to find my parents."


    "You


    Dai Yuyan stares at Dai Yuru, but he doesn''t know what to say for a moment. He can only point at Dai Yuru, and his chest rises and falls angrily, which is quite spectacular


    But the next moment, Dai Yuyan is his angry eyes, straight to Lin Chen, angry said: "Chen Lin, I know you are powerful, I am not your opponent, but you don''t want to lead my sister astray, otherwise I Dai Yuyan will die with you!"


    For Dai YuYan''s anger, Lin Chen noncommittal, but said: "I''m helping you."


    "You help me?"


    Dai Yuyan suddenly sneered and yelled angrily: "if you help me, you will disturb the lives of our two sisters!"?! You help me, but why can''t our two sisters return home?! Chen Lin, our sisters have saved you. If you still have a little bit of goodness in your heart, don''t lead my sister astray! "Speaking of later, Dai Yuru''s tone was obviously hysterical, and his voice became sharp!


    Lin Chen still calm calmly said: "I really help you."


    "Chen Lin, our two sisters have been living a peaceful life. Why did you disturb the stable life of our two sisters as soon as you appeared? Why, why... "


    At the end of the day, Dai Yuyan could no longer suppress his emotions. He squatted down and buried his head in his knees, sobbing and sobbing. He kept repeating the words "why"


    "Sister, don''t look like this, don''t cry..."


    Dai Yuru is in a hurry and goes forward to comfort Dai Yuyan.


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, he could not help sighing.


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t say that he was really helping the two sisters of the Dai family.


    Each of the two sisters of the Dai family is extremely beautiful, but they are weak. In this cannibal world, this kind of woman will inevitably come to a miserable end


    Besides, before Lin Chen appeared, Shen Gongzi of crazy sword martial arts school had already taken a fancy to the two sisters of the Dai family. He tried every means to play with them


    If Lin Chen does not appear, then the fate of the two sisters of the Dai family can be imagined!


    Now, in order to repay the Dai sisters for saving his life, Lin Chen plans to help them find their parents. After finding their parents, he sends them to Shengzong for further study


    Of course, Lin Chen also understands why Dai Yuyan is ungrateful.


    In Chuyang City, they had a very stable, stable and comfortable life, but now everything has changed. As the head of the family, how can Dai Yuyan accept such a great change?


    And the most important thing is, in Dai YuYan''s eyes, although Lin Chen is powerful, there are so many enemies. They are a time bomb. If their two sisters follow Lin Chen, maybe they will get into trouble at any time!


    All the great changes around him have led to Dai YuYan''s extreme insecurity. Who else would he be?

 Chapter 1046

    Looking at Dai Yuyan wailing, Lin Chen didn''t explain much, just asked faintly: "Dai Yuyan, I''ll ask you a word, do you believe me?"


    Dai Yuyan did not answer immediately after hearing the speech. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Lin Chen with tears.


    Lin Chen is still standing in the same place, expression is also light, as if nothing happened.


    Dai Yuyan lowered his eyes and clenched his hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A moment later, Dai Yuyan lowered his head and said, "I believe you."


    Dai Yuru echoed: "I believe you too, brother Chen."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    As long as the two sisters believed him, there would be no difficulty.


    Dai Yuyan slowly stood up from the ground, looked at Lin Chen and asked, "Chen Lin, I believe you, but I want to know your real name."


    "Are you sure you want to know?"


    Lin Chen laughs.


    "Sure."


    Dai Yuyan said softly: "if we don''t even know your real name, how can we trust you?"


    "So it is."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    Dai YuYan''s eyes narrowed, waiting for Lin Chen to continue to speak.


    However, before Lin Chen spoke, Li Mengxi, who had been lying unconscious in the grass, suddenly drank: "Chen Lin, what do you want to do? Why do you want to hurt me?"


    Li Mengxi''s body stood up from the ground with a sharp dagger in his hand. He pointed to Lin Chen and asked in a low voice!


    Lin Chen first threw his fist at Li Mengxi to show his apology, and then said, "Miss Li, the situation was urgent just now. I had to do something to offend her."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s sincere attitude, Li Mengxi''s hostility to Lin Chen also disappeared. His voice became soft and he asked, "the women just came to you?"


    Lin Chen shrugged and said no.


    "Chen Lin, who are you in the end? Why can''t you be suppressed even by the Lord''s divine sense?"


    Li Mengxi stares at Lin Chen.


    Before, she used the divine sense of the iron bone patriarch to "sneak attack" Lin Chen. It takes at least a quarter of an hour for Lin Chen to wake up!


    However, Lin Chen didn''t use half the time at all, that is, he woke up. When he woke up, his eyes were clear and bright, and he didn''t wake up at all. That is to say, Lin Chen woke up long ago!


    In other words, Lin Chen did not fall into a coma from the beginning!


    This is a bit incredible!


    "The divinity of your Lord?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, lightly smile, then slightly shake head, have no more say what.


    At that time, Lin Chen''s divine sense was shocked by the divine sense of the iron bone sect leader, but he lost his mind for a moment


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to fight back, the God consciousness of the iron bone clan leader collapsed and disappeared.


    Lin Chen didn''t even see the face of the iron bone clan leader, so it disappeared!


    Lin Chen was also stunned at that time. He thought that Li Mengxi was deliberately releasing water.


    But when he thought about it, he understood the reason.


    At that time, Lin Chen vaguely remembers that there was an iron skeleton sect among the major sects in the land of ten thousand demons slaughtering immortals.


    Moreover, Li Mengxi also said that it was the leader of the iron bone sect who led his disciples to the immortal land of ten thousand demons!


    In other words, the leader of the iron bone sect has seen Lin Chen and knows his true face!


    Because of this, when he saw that the person he wanted to attack was Lin Chen, he was shocked and broke up by himself!


    Lin Chen''s recent fame has shocked the whole hundred dynasties. Even other regions outside the hundred dynasties have heard of Lin Chen''s reputation. In many people''s eyes, Lin Chen is a myth, which is equivalent to the existence of invincibility!


    The leader of the iron bone sect knew that he could not provoke Lin Chen, so he broke up on his own at the first time, so that Lin Chen didn''t even see his face, so he won without a fight.


    However, since the leader of the iron bone clan knows that Lin Chen is still alive, then Lin Chen has to meet him for a while.


    "Chen Lin, who are you?"


    Li Mengxi asked again in a low voice.


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to reply, a clear voice suddenly sounded from a distance.


    "You can guess who he is, but I don''t think you can guess his identity."


    Tone with a trace of ridicule, the voice is not big, but it is very clear in the world reverberate!


    And most importantly, there seems to be a strange magic in this female voice, which makes people feel comfortable!


    "Well?"


    But Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly!


    "This kind of skill..."


    Others may not know, but how can Lin Chen not know that women''s voice sounds very comfortable. It''s not a natural characteristic of women, but a kind of skill!Just like the Qing Di Fu Tu Jue, the deeper you practice the Qing Di Fu Tu Jue, the more attractive it is to the opposite sex!


    I think this female voice is the same!


    And the most important thing is that Lin Chen, a thousand years ago, once met this kind of practice, but it''s hard to remember where he met it


    "Who?"


    Li Mengxi''s face changed, he turned his head and looked at the sound source with sharp eyes.


    Not far away, I don''t know when a slim woman in a floral skirt appeared.


    At this moment, the woman pursed her little mouth and looked at the crowd with a smile. Her skin was as white as a fresh peel. A thin mole on her mouth made her more beautiful. A classic melon face was quite pretty. She looked like she was in her early twenties, with a pair of pearly thighs, shining and attractive.


    "The mole on the mouth is fake. It''s made up."


    Lin Chen saw the makeup on the woman''s face at a glance.


    There is nothing on this woman''s face. She is so exquisite that she is more beautiful than Li Mengxi!


    However, I don''t know why, Lin Chen always feels that this woman looks very familiar, and seems to have seen her before!


    Seems to be aware of Lin Chen''s eyes, the woman is also blinking an eye, smiling at Lin Chen, but Lin Chen is from the woman''s eyes, see a trace of curiosity, excitement and excitement!


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, Li Mengxi looked at the woman and asked from a distance.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I know who he is."


    But the woman stretched out her slender jade finger, pointed at Lin Chen and said with a smile.


    "Who is he, then?"


    Li Mengxi asked.


    However, without waiting for the woman to speak again, Lin Chen tilted her head and looked at the woman thoughtfully and asked: "I said beauty, do you know me well?"


    But what the woman pays attention to is different from Lin Chen. The woman asks with a smile: "beauty? You call me beauty? "


    Lin Chen slightly frowns, some don''t quite understand the meaning of the woman.


    "Do you know my name?"


    The woman looked at Lin Chen and asked with a smile.


    Lin Chen shakes his head slightly. He has never met this woman. How can he know his name?


    For Lin Chen''s ignorance, the woman was suddenly a little angry. She lowered her voice and spat out three words:


    "my name is Lin!"

 Chapter 1047

    "My name is Lin!"


    Women spit out three words, the voice is the lightest, but the tone is overbearing, loud!


    Lin Chen is a frown, in the heart secretly guess: "it seems that this woman really know my identity, otherwise she would not say his surname Lin."


    As everyone knows, Lin Chen''s conjecture is wrong


    After hearing these three words, Li Mengxi pondered: why does this woman emphasize her surname Lin? What is the relationship between Chen Lin and him? Did they know each other before? But looking at Chen Lin''s expression, it''s obvious that they don''t know this woman


    At this time, Lin Chen said: "girl, I have never met you. You''d better go back and forth from where you are."


    "I don''t know."


    But the beautiful woman shook her head directly: "you only know my surname now. You don''t know my name. I haven''t told you my name yet. Why should I leave?"


    Hear this reason of beautiful woman, Lin Chen can''t help but smile, say: "I didn''t stop you again, you say your good name is not."


    "Good."


    The beautiful woman took a deep breath and said, "my name is Lin. I don''t regret my name. My name is Lin. I don''t regret my name."


    Although the woman''s voice is not big, but sonorous and powerful, clear into the presence of everyone''s ears!


    "Lin does not regret it?"


    However, when Lin Chen heard these three words, he didn''t know why, but his heart was slightly clattered!


    However, even so, Lin Chen doesn''t have any relationship with a beautiful woman like you.


    Women are roses. The more beautiful and thorny they are, the more dangerous they are!


    Although Lin Chen''s temperament, life like this beautiful rose, but now is a very special period, so it is better not to make trouble.


    Therefore, Lin Chen is ready to persuade the woman to leave.


    In fact, if it was normal, Lin Chen might have done something to this beautiful woman. After all, Lin Chen didn''t know her, but she knew Lin Chen. In this way, she was a potential threat. She had to get rid of it quickly!


    But I don''t know why, Lin Chen always felt that the woman in front of him was an old acquaintance before him, and the relationship was excellent, so subconsciously, Lin Chen didn''t want to hurt the woman.


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to let a woman leave, the woman opened her mouth first, looked at Lin Chen and said, "I will follow you."


    "You follow me?"


    Lin Chen is muddled for a while, pointed to point to oneself, don''t understand of ask a way: "we two people have never met, what do you follow me to do?"


    "I will."


    Lin does not regret but is coquetry like, pinching the small Manyao, capricious said.


    "Are you not afraid that I will hurt you?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Not afraid."


    Lin Buhui shook his head.


    "Why are you so confident?"


    Lin Chen picks his eyebrows curiously.


    Lin Buhui said with pride and confidence: "because you can''t hurt me."


    Lin Chen can''t help frowning: "why can''t I hurt you?"


    Without thinking, Lin Buhui answered directly, "because I''m yours..."


    But at this point, Lin Buhui suddenly covered his mouth. He seemed afraid that he would say too much and didn''t go on.


    "What are you to me?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "I won''t tell you now."


    Lin Buhui shook his head capriciously. Seeing Lin Chen''s questioning eyes, she added: "when the time is ripe, I will naturally tell you my identity, but now, I will look at you."


    "Don''t follow me. Go back where you come from."


    Lin Chen shook his head mercilessly and refused.


    "I don''t think so."


    Lin Buhui shook his head and said stubbornly, "I''m going to follow you. It doesn''t matter who comes!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes turned and he seemed to think of a good way. He immediately said with a smile, "girl, not everyone is qualified to follow me. You have to have enough strength."


    "I think my strength is pretty good."


    Lin Buhui blinked his eyes.


    "But I don''t think so."


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head, immediately reaches out his right hand and points to Li Mengxi: "if you can defeat her, I will admit you."


    "Beat her?"


    Lin Buhui blinked. He seemed a little confused. He pointed to Li Mengxi and asked.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently, and his face was full of confidence.


    He has already realized the strength of this beautiful woman. The king of beasts is perfect and only one step away from nirvana.


    This woman, no matter how many means, is not Li Mengxi''s opponent.


    With Lin Buhui''s expression, Lin Chen is more and more sure that this woman is definitely not Li Mengxi''s opponent!But I don''t know why, Lin Chen always has a kind of intuition, this Lin doesn''t regret, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it seems!


    But to tell the truth, Lin Chen has made Lin Buhui a follower of him.


    Otherwise, she would not say her surname is Lin, let alone her name is Lin Buhui. At the end of the day, which parents will name their daughter "Buhui"?


    "Hello, Chen Lin, what are you doing? I''m not your hitter


    Li Mengxi stares at Lin Chen one eye, not good spirit of ask a way!


    "You''d better be aggrieved first. You can bend and stretch."


    Lin Chen said leisurely.


    "I am a woman!"


    Li Mengxi''s chest undulating by the forest dust is very spectacular.


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly a Yang, seem to ridicule not to ridicule of say: "are you afraid that you can''t beat this little girl?"


    "Joke, I can''t beat a little girl?"


    Li Mengxi suddenly gave a sneer and held up his chest with pride.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you."


    Lin Chen said with a serious face.


    "Well, I''ll settle with you after I beat her!"


    Li Mengxi glared at Lin Chen once more, and immediately snorted angrily. He turned to Lin Buhui and said coldly, "little girl, you are not my opponent. You should admit defeat by yourself."


    "You call me little girl?"


    Lin did not regret, but he asked with a smile.


    "You are younger than me, I call you a little girl, is it impolite?"


    Li Mengxi asked.


    "I''m younger than you?"


    Lin Buhui grinned and asked.


    Li Mengxi frowned slightly. As a woman, her sixth sense has always been accurate. At this moment, I don''t know why, she has a very bad sixth sense!


    At this time, Lin Buhui pointed to Lin Chen and said with a smile, "well, don''t talk nonsense. Since he asked, I''m sorry."


    Lin Buhui stamped his right foot on the ground!


    "Bang!"


    Countless scarlet petals, flying from the ground, float behind Lin Buhui, thousands of them!


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Li Mengxi was not frightened by this scene. Instead, he was even more aggressive. With a sound of Jiaohe, he quickly made a seal with his hands, and immediately made five fingers into claws and grabbed forward!


    "Ouch!"


    Between the heaven and the earth, it seems that there is a roaring sound of beasts. A huge claw suddenly takes shape, carrying unparalleled sharpness, and grabbing at Lin Buhui like a broken bamboo!


    In the face of this scene, Lin Buhui didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, he kept a faint smile on his delicate pretty face. Only when the claw of the beast rushed to the front of his eyes did he flick his right hand and pop up a bright petal


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1048

    The bright petals fly out lightly, and the huge claws collide together without any fancy!


    "I can''t help myself."


    Li Mengxi mouth slightly a hook, gently shaking his head, seems to be very disdainful.


    However, the next moment, without the slightest sound, Li Mengxi released a sharp claw, actually out of thin air decomposition!


    Disappeared without a trace!


    But that bright red petal, actually did not disappear, instead passes through the animal claw, flies toward Li Mengxi!


    "What?"


    Li Mengxi''s eyes glared, his toes pointed, and his body retreated like a wild goose!


    She is not a fool, how can we not see that she underestimated the beautiful woman in front of her!


    However, Li Mengxi retreated ten Zhang away. After stopping, he was relieved, but his eyes glared fiercely!


    Immediately, Li Mengxi stiff bow, looking to the chest.


    There, a bright petal, I do not know when, penetrated her clothes, hit on her soft skin!


    "Bang!"


    Li Mengxi knelt on the ground.


    "How is that possible?"


    She widened her eyes, a face of incredible!


    Li Mengxi tried to raise her hands, but her arms were completely paralyzed and she couldn''t use her strength!


    This beautiful woman, actually just use a petal, beat her!


    What a strength gap!


    Li Mengxi now has some doubts about life!


    "You are not my opponent."


    Lin Buhui sees Li Mengxi kneeling on the ground and losing his fighting power. He shakes his head gently, as if he is disappointed.


    "Then let me solve the battle completely."


    Li Mengxi''s fingers are bent before his words are heard!


    Whew!


    Suddenly, behind Li Mengxi, the overwhelming petals burst out, like a long dragon, rushing to Li Mengxi mercilessly, where the void is distorted, we can see the power of this blow!


    Li Mengxi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva!


    At the moment, there was a sense of danger of death in her heart!


    Obviously, if she can bear the strike of Lin Buhui, she will become a disabled person even if she is immortal!


    However, Li Mengxi is paralyzed all over the body now. He can''t make any effort at all, let alone avoid it!


    However, just when Li Mengxi closed her eyes in despair, suddenly, a slightly thin figure appeared out of thin air and blocked her.


    "Pa!"


    However, almost at the same time, Lin Buhui raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, accompanied by a dull sound of explosion, the long dragon made of countless petals exploded instantly, and became debris all over the sky, drifting away with the wind.


    Lin Chen stood in front of Li Mengxi, looking at the petals flying all over the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "How''s it going? I''m not qualified to follow you? "


    At this time, Lin Buhui asked, smiling and chanting very charming.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply, just eyes sharp, staring at Lin not regret.


    "This woman hides her strength..."


    Lin Chen said in his heart: "she is definitely not the king of beasts, or even nirvana. This woman is not as simple as it seems."


    "Well, what do you say?"


    Lin Buhui asked again.


    Lin Chen still did not reply, but narrowed his eyes and thought in his heart.


    Just now, when Lin Buhui made a move, Lin Chen noticed a strange energy fluctuation. The reason why it was strange was that Lin Chen felt that the energy fluctuation was very familiar, as if he had met it before!


    But I don''t know why, Lin Chen couldn''t remember for a moment, as if that part of the memory was blocked and difficult to explore.


    Seeing the change of expression on Lin Chen''s face, Lin Buhui looks like a smile.


    However, her smile is with a trace of mischievous, cunning taste!


    She said with a smile in her heart: "you just give up. As long as I''m by your side, you can''t remember."


    Later, Lin Buhui snorted again and asked like a coquetry: "hum, you should speak quickly. You should be honest. Do you want me to follow you or not?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows slightly pick, just want to reply, Lin Buhui but said: "don''t try to refuse me, because even if you refuse me, I will always follow you, I Lin Buhui want to follow a person, has never been dumped."


    Speaking of later, Lin Buhui''s tone obviously brought a kind of rascal flavor, full of ruffian.


    "This girl is a little like me in temper."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    At this time, Li Mengxi regained his strength, stood up, stared at Li Mengxi, and asked cautiously, "Miss Lin, why are you following Chen Lin?""Why should I tell you?"


    Lin didn''t regret, but he gave Li Mengxi a white look and said: "you are not his man. What qualifications do you have to ask me this question? Is it my duty to answer you? "


    "I..."


    Li Mengxi was speechless, speechless for a moment, and didn''t know what to say.


    But at this time, Lin Buhui smiles at Lin Chen and says, "I''m your little fan sister, so I''ll follow you. But don''t worry, I won''t stay with you for long, at most for a month or two."


    "Little fan sister?"


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped slightly.


    He is not a fool. How can he believe such nonsense?


    The woman tried her best to follow him. She must have a purpose, but now it seems that the woman will not say his purpose in any case.


    When Lin Chen was thinking, Zhou Qing''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "this woman absolutely hides her strength. Her real level is even stronger than that of the water saint. So you''d better not provoke her. Otherwise, once you provoke her, you will be in big trouble."


    Lin Chen smell speech, immediately disdain a smile, sniff a way: "a little girl just, I Lin Chen fearless!"


    "Don''t just say but don''t do, you refuse her!"


    Zhou Qing didn''t say well.


    "I''m not afraid of Lin Chen."


    Lin Chen still patted his chest, repeated this sentence, heroic.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later.


    "You can follow me."


    Lin Chen held his arm and said seriously, "but don''t give me any trouble."


    "OK, no problem."


    Lin does not regret a strength of nod, clever like a child.


    "You were very capable just now? Why don''t you refuse her? "


    At this time, Lin Chen thought of Zhou Qing''s scornful ridicule in his mind.


    "I see that she is my little fan sister. I can''t bear to refuse her."


    Lin Chen said seriously.


    Zhou Qing immediately retorted and sneered: "fart your mother, this woman is very powerful, will she be your little fan sister? Lin Chen, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How did you learn to deceive yourself? "


    "What do you know as an old man?"


    Lin Chen scolded, and immediately closed his mind and stopped listening to Zhou Qing.


    However, although he can''t hear it, Lin Chen can guess that old man Zhou Qing must be ridiculing him madly at the moment with his cheap temperament

 Chapter 1049

    A gentle fragrance came to my face.


    Lin Buhui is very natural that he takes Lin Chen''s arm and looks very lovely.


    But Li Mengxi was unwilling. He snorted angrily and said, "if you follow him, you will follow him honestly. What are you doing with someone else''s arm? You are not his person. What if you are misunderstood by others? What about destroying Chen Lin''s reputation? "


    Lin Buhui immediately gave Li Mengxi a white look and said: "this is my business. Can you manage it?"


    "I can''t control you, but you will ruin his reputation and let others misunderstand you."


    Li Mengxi retorts plausibly.


    "It''s his business to destroy Qing Yu. Can you manage it?"


    Lin Buhui said.


    "I can''t control it, but I know Chen Lin a lot earlier than you. I think I have the right to say it."


    Li Mengxi snorted softly. Although his voice was light, his tone was sonorous and powerful!


    "So what?"


    Lin does not regret a face of disapproval, more effort to hold Lin Chen''s arm, capricious said: "big deal, I''m responsible for him, it''s nothing."


    "You are responsible to him?"


    Li Mengxi frowned as if he was not happy: "Why are you responsible for him? He is not one of your people, and you are not one of his people. What qualifications do you have to say that? "


    "Well, you don''t care what I do."


    Lin Buhui raised her head, and Qiong snorted, hoping that her whole body would stick to Lin Chen.


    Li Mengxi was speechless and choked.


    At this moment, she can see the character of this beautiful woman: coquetry, capricious, rogue


    Ordinary means can''t help her at all!


    Li Mengxi couldn''t help it, so he had to look at Lin Chen and said, "Chen Lin, you have a word to say!"


    Reminded by Li Mengxi, Lin Chen coughed softly. Looking at Lin Buhui, he said, "coughing, girl, we''d better keep some distance."


    "I don''t, I don''t!"


    Lin Buhui pouted his little mouth, acted coquettishly and willfully, and immediately hugged Lin Chen''s arm even harder: "I''ll be responsible for you if it''s too big. I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen smell speech, is also by you don''t return this sentence to choke, a time also don''t know what to say.


    But if you think about it carefully, there is nothing wrong with what Lin Buhui said.


    Other people are not afraid of a girl, Lin Chen a big man, and worry about what?


    And the most important thing is that Lin Buhui looks very good!


    Keke, I Lin Chen is not that kind of cheap embryo who can''t see the color


    See Lin Chen don''t make a statement, Li Mengxi stare big eyes, inconceivable ask a way: "you so promise her?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen didn''t know what to say, so he had to make a helpless expression.


    Li Mengxi was speechless and immediately asked, "Chen Lin, do you have a lover?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen answers without thinking.


    Li Mengxi said solemnly: "then you are the biggest no to your lover..."


    However, before Li Mengxi finished his speech, Lin Buhui widened his eyes and said, "do you have a lover?"


    Feeling that Lin Buhui was pinching himself hard, Lin Chen felt a dull pain, frowned and asked: "yes, what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    "Of course there is a problem! It''s a big problem! "


    Lin Buhui seemed very angry and stamped his feet: "who allows you to have a lover? You can''t have a lover! "


    Lin Chen frowned more tightly and looked at Lin Buhui strangely. He said to himself: isn''t this girl a fool?


    At this time, Li Mengxi, who was interrupted, looked unhappy and continued: "Chen Lin, since you have a lover, I might as well put it bluntly. If you do this now, it is the greatest disrespect for your lover!"


    However, Lin Chen has not yet answered. Lin Buhui''s eyes show his fierce light and asks in a low voice: "what''s your lover''s name? Where is it now? "


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Chen asked with a frown.


    "I''m going to kill her!"


    Lin does not regret every word, and his expression is extremely serious!


    It''s not like telling lies!


    Lin Chen eyes slightly a stare, immediately is to shake off the hands of Lin Buhui, step back, staring at her!


    Is there something wrong with the girl?


    What do you care if I get along with a lover?


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. It''s true that the old saying is right. Jealousy is beyond recognition. How can this woman allow you to find a woman when she adores you so much?"


    At the same time, old man Zhou Qing''s laughing voice sounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Shut upLin Chen didn''t have good spirit of scold a, effort of turn a white eye.


    This Lin Buhui will worship me? How is that possible?


    There must be some other purpose for her to get close to me!


    But Lin Chen really can''t understand why she was a quiet and elegant girl before. How did she react so much when she heard that he had a lover?


    Is it true that, as Zhou Qing said, jealousy can change people''s face?


    At this time, Lin Buhui took a deep breath and calmed down. Then he looked at Lin Chen and said seriously, "you have a lover. I can''t control you. I won''t kill her, but I want to see your lover with my own eyes."


    "Later."


    The forest breathed a sigh of relief.


    Having said that, how can Lin Chen let Lin not regret seeing Yun Yan''er, Yang Liuqing and others?


    She just released that kind of cruel words, how can Lin Chen believe her?


    And then, Lin Buhui put his eyes on Li Mengxi, narrowed his eyes and asked, "after all, who are you? Why do you care so much about me and him?"


    "I, I am..."


    Li Mengxi stammered, but his cheek was a little red.


    In fact, she would like to say: Chen Lin has seen my true face, and I have already made an oath before, so the relationship between Chen Lin and me is a bit inexplicable.


    However, she is a woman after all. It''s hard for her to say such shameful words!


    Li Mengxi takes a look at Lin Chen, ready to let Lin Chen answer, see if he can say this sentence.


    However, before Li Mengxi spoke, Lin Buhui asked, "you are not his woman, are you?"


    On hearing this, Li Mengxi suddenly blushed, shook his head and said, "I, I''m sure I''m not!"


    "I''ll tell you, although you are a bit pretty, how can you be regarded with his eyes?"


    Lin Buhui breathed a sigh of relief. His expression also changed from Yin to Qing. He seemed to be a little happy!


    But when Li Mengxi heard this, he was not happy and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally."


    Lin Buhui shrugged his shoulders and said with indifference.


    "You


    Li Mengxi burst into a rage, the whole body''s breath is surging, you can see her anger!


    Lin Buhui smiles and turns a deaf ear to it.


    "Well?"


    However, at this time, Lin Buhui seems to be aware of something, immediately Liu Mei a vertical, suddenly turned his head to look at the horizon.

 Chapter 1050

    "Well?"


    Lin Buhui seems to be aware of something, suddenly turned his head to look at the horizon, eyes in a dangerous light flashing.


    The next moment, Lin Buhui directly said to Lin Chen, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go now."


    "Why?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t realize any sense of danger, but looking at Lin Buhui''s expression, Lin Chen knew that the girl didn''t cheat him. Maybe she was in trouble again!


    "You don''t care what the reason is, but if you stay here, you will be destroyed."


    Lin Buhui said solemnly.


    "The disaster of extinction?"


    Lin Chen sneered, as if he didn''t care.


    At most, that group of women turn back. I''m afraid of them?


    However, at this time, Lin Chen saw a worried Dai Yuyan and muddled Dai Yuru.


    For a moment, Lin Chen''s emotion was hard and soft.


    "Where are we going?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Lin Buhui looks at Lin Chen in surprise.


    He thought she had to spend a lot of effort to persuade Lin Chen, but unexpectedly, Lin Chen counseled?


    This is not his character!


    Isn''t he always arrogant and arrogant? When is he so timid?


    However, when Lin Buhui saw Lin Chen''s eyes looking at the Dai sisters, she understood.


    "I see."


    With a smile in his heart, Lin Buhui nodded: "as my mother said, this man is a real man, although he is a rascal, but he is still a good man."


    Later, Lin Buhui did not say much, but looked around, and finally set his eyes on chuyang city not far away.


    In front of her eyes, she seemed to have a good idea. She immediately said with a smile, "the most dangerous place is the safest place."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed. With his intelligence, how could he not see Lin Buhui''s idea?


    However, Lin Chen did not immediately affirm or deny, but felt his chin and thought about it.


    Lin Chen is not indecisive after all. After a moment, he nodded gently: "OK, let''s go back to chuyang city."


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen gave a pause, then looked at Li Mengxi and said, "Li Mengxi, you take Dai Yuyan, I take Dai Yuru, we will go back as soon as possible."


    "Good."


    Li Mengxi now has recovered 70% or 80%. After hearing the speech, he nodded gently.


    However, when they were ready to leave, Lin Buhui suddenly asked, "what about me? What can I do?"


    She tearful looking at Lin Chen, that look through the expression of autumn water, it is impossible to refuse.


    However, Lin Chen did not reply, Li Mengxi is not angry said: "you are not without legs, and your strength is strong, you can''t walk?"


    "Don''t mind my business!"


    Lin Buhui stares at Li Mengxi, bares his tiger teeth and looks fierce.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Li Mengxi asked.


    Lin Buhui didn''t pay attention to Li Mengxi. Instead, he looked at Lin Chen, stretched out his arms and said, "you can take me with you."


    As soon as the words came out, Li Mengxi suddenly turned a white eye, speechless to the extreme!


    Can make such a request, this woman, absolutely!


    Lin Chen also laughed, immediately gently shook his head: "you are too heavy, I can''t hold you."


    "I''m not heavy at all, OK?"


    Lin Buhui pouted his little mouth, then his upper teeth bit his lower lip, looking unhappy.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s indifference, Lin Buhui stretched out his arms again and asked, "do you want to hold me or not?"


    "Gone."


    Lin Chen is not a bird, Lin does not regret, holding Dai Yuru''s petite body, turn around and go, blink of an eye, is gradually fading out of sight.


    Lin Buhui was in the same place.


    "Cluck!"


    Li Mengxi chuckles. Her voice is as clear as a silver bell. Her hand is on Dai YuYan''s shoulder and she leaves with Dai Yuru.


    "Hum!"


    After a long time, Lin Buhui came back to herself. Qiong snorted in her nose and stamped her feet on the ground!


    "I''ve grown so big that you haven''t held me once. This man is so hateful!"


    Lin Buhui cursed in his heart.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Lin Buhui turned his head again and looked at the horizon with sharp eyes.


    There, as if there is a touch of purple light flashing


    So, Lin Buhui no longer hesitated. His body flashed and disappeared in the same place. It was like the blink of space. He didn''t even leave a breath!¡­¡­


    A moment later.


    Lin Chen and Dai Yuru return to the courtyard of Dai''s two sisters.


    Li Mengxi comes with Dai Yuyan.


    However, when Lin Chen came back to the courtyard, he found that Lin Buhui had already arrived. Now he was sitting on the rocking chair and drinking a glass of Lingshu juice.


    "Why are you so slow?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen and Li Mengxi have both come back, Lin Buhui laughs and asks.


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to Lin Buhui. Instead, he looked around and frowned: "who are they?"


    Before leaving Chuyang City, the old city master, Shen cangsheng and others were here, but now, there is no one here!


    "Were all these people killed by those women?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    However, just as Lin Chen was thinking, a figure came from the horizon and flew to Lin Chen with a whew. He half knelt down, folded his arms in front of his chest and said respectfully, "Mr. Chen, you are welcome to the Lord of the city. Please come and have a talk."


    "Lord of the city?"


    Lin Chen micro a ponder, immediately asked: "the old city master and others are there?"


    "That''s right."


    The man nodded gently.


    "I see."


    Lin Chen nodded in his heart.


    "I hope Mr. Chen will come over and have a talk."


    At this time, the man said.


    Li Mengxi is ready to go.


    However, at this time, Lin Buhui, who was sitting on the rocking chair, suddenly sat up and said with a smile, "Oh, what a big shelf this city Lord has. Instead of meeting us, he wants us to meet him?"


    Lin Chen looked at Lin Buhui with a smile, and said: this girl is a little interesting. It''s a bit similar to my character. She actually said what I wanted to say


    "This..."


    And the man half kneeling in front of Lin Chen, after hearing Lin Buhui''s words, was very embarrassed.


    "Miss Lin, please respect others. No matter how strong you are, you are in other people''s territory. You should take the initiative to visit. How can you let others visit you?"


    Looking at Lin Buhui, Li Mengxi said with a hint of a lesson in his tone.


    "That''s right..."


    Lin Buhui nodded gently. Then, she stood up slowly from the rocking chair. First, she stretched her waist. Suddenly, her eyes were cold and her voice was cold: "however, it''s not your turn to teach me when I do things!"

 Chapter 1051

    I do not know why, Lin Buhui and Li Mengxi these two women do not deal with.


    From the beginning, they both looked down on each other!


    Li Mengxi disdains to talk with Lin Buhui, and Lin Buhui also doesn''t want to talk with Li Mengxi.


    Lin Buhui took Lin Chen''s arm and gently pressed it on her. With a smile, he said, "let''s go."


    "Didn''t you just say that you wanted the Lord to come to see you?"


    Li Mengxi immediately said sarcastically.


    "But I''ve changed my mind now."


    Lin Buhui snorted and immediately looked at Lin Chen. His tone became gentle and said, "as long as you can be with him, it doesn''t matter where you go."


    Li Mengxi frowned as soon as the words came out. It seemed that he was not happy!


    And Lin Chen is eyebrow a pick, some strange looking at Lin not regret.


    "What does this girl want to do?"


    Lin Chen guessed in his heart.


    "What do you think?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s ecstasy, Lin Buhui raised his white palm and shook it in front of Lin Chen.


    "I wonder how old you are."


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it, so he just came.


    "Does age matter?"


    Lin Buhui replied: "different realms correspond to different ages. The 16-year-old bawangjing is no different from the 160 year old wuzun."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen smiles thoughtfully.


    Lin Buhui is a beautiful woman in her early twenties.


    However, after hearing Lin Buhui''s words, Lin Chen knew that this woman was definitely more than 20 years old!


    Lin Chen estimates that this woman is the weakest and a wuzun. She is strong but not weak. You can imagine her age!


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with what Lin Buhui said.


    Age doesn''t mean everything. Different states correspond to different ages.


    A 16-year-old overlord can live for more than 100 years at most. His life is short, but only a hundred years.


    And a 160 year old Wu Zun, although not young, but as long as there is no accident, he has at least hundreds of years of life!


    Therefore, it is meaningless to simply compare age.


    According to a person''s strength, it is wise to look at his age.


    "You are now in Nirvana. You are about 20 years old. You are very young in your nirvana."


    At this time, Lin Buhui looked at Lin Chen and said leisurely.


    Lin Chen is to shake a head, don''t agree: "you this wench, the ability of changing a topic, pour is very have a set."


    What he asked was Lin Buhui''s age, but Lin Buhui was silent and turned the topic to the realm of strength


    "Do you have to know my age?"


    Lin Buhui stares at Lin Chen, with a strange charm in his eyes, and asks in a low voice.


    Lin Chen hasn''t answered yet. Lin Buhui says again, "if you really want to know, I will tell you."


    The voice is the lightest, but it is very firm.


    Lin Chen is gently shaking his head: "forget it, I always don''t like to use strong."


    "Oh? You don''t like strong ones? Ha ha


    Lin does not regret a listen, immediately cover small mouth to smile, smile very happy, smile is also a little ironic taste!


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at Lin Buhui. He said to himself: is there something wrong with this girl? Why do you cry and laugh all the time?


    "Chen Lin, are you going or not?"


    At this time, Li Mengxi''s voice with a trace of taste came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer immediately, but touched his chin and thought about it.


    After a moment, Lin Chen raised his head, nodded gently and said, "go."


    "Let''s go then."


    With that, Li Mengxi didn''t have any hesitation, so he turned and left.


    Lin Chen looked at the Dai sisters and said, "let''s go together."


    "What are we going to do?"


    Dai Yuyan asked, puzzled. It''s you who are invited by the city master, not our sisters


    "Do you believe me?"


    Lin Chen looked at the two sisters of the Dai family and asked in a low voice.


    "Again..."


    Dai Yuyan has some helplessness.


    Dai Yuru nodded directly: "I believe brother Chen."


    "Let''s go then."


    Lin Chen chuckles and quietly pulls back his palm from Lin Buhui''s arms. He immediately leads Dai Yuru''s little hand and leaves together.


    Lin Buhui stood in the same place and widened his eyes.


    "Don''t hold my hand, actually go to hold other women''s hand?"


    Lin Buhui''s heart suddenly filled with a thick jealousy: "this man is too hateful. One day, if we don''t get revenge, we''ll be a woman!"However, thinking of this, Lin Buhui suddenly turned his mind and said to himself, "I''m not human at all."


    Then, Lin Buhui turns her head and looks out of chuyang city with her sharp eyes.


    "I''m leaving..."


    As if he had noticed something, Lin Buhui breathed a sigh of relief, and a proud smile bloomed on his beautiful face


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside chuyang city.


    The sky is covered with purple clouds!


    In the purple clouds, the thunder flashes, a very violent atmosphere, like a storm swept away, so that the air of the whole world, at this moment, is non-stop explosion!


    Inside the purple cloud.


    "Tell the Lord that the virgin must leave alone, and we have no choice!"


    Many Fairies in fairy clothes knelt on the clouds and said with respect and fear.


    And in front of them, the illusory shadow appears again, although it is just a back, but it gives people pressure, just like a huge mountain, suffocating people!


    "Bold! I don''t know the rules


    Finally, Qianying opened her mouth and let out a low drink of discontent!


    "Lord, shall we send someone to find the virgin?"


    A woman kneeling on the cloud said at the moment.


    "There''s no need for that."


    But Qianying shook her head gently: "in this domain, no one is her opponent. She is very safe."


    Speaking of this, Qianying''s voice suddenly became cold: "but when she comes back, I will punish her heavily and never tolerate her!"


    "But the Lord, after all, the saint is your daughter, and she is also kind..."


    "Shut up


    With a cold drink from Qianying, the world suddenly turned pale: "the son of heaven is guilty of the same crime as the common people. Besides, she is not the son of heaven. She is only our daughter. If she makes a mistake, we will not tolerate it!"


    "Yes."


    Several women are bowed their heads, dare not say a word.


    "You guys keep looking. That man''s means are extremely strange. I believe that since the man has been reborn, he will never die like this!"


    Qianying spoke again and issued a clear order: "for a month, even if you search the whole hundred dynasties, you must find the trace of that man!"


    "Lord, do we want to cooperate with the xuetuo religion in the hundred dynasties? Xuetuo cult is an intelligence branch under Lord Qin, and they have been rooted in the hundred dynasties for a long time, so I...... "


    However, the woman has not finished saying, Qianying is mercilessly interrupted, a scold: "stupid!"


    "What I want to see is his living man. Do you want to let that man die when you cooperate with xuetuo cult?"


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    Along with the sound of angry, a clear explosion came. If the woman was hit hard, a cry of pain, her body fell to the ground heavily, and a bright red handprint appeared on her delicate face, instantly red and swollen!

 Chapter 1052

    Chuyang City, the Lord''s residence.


    "This city Lord''s mansion has a certain style."


    Lin Chen walked on the road, looked around and nodded gently.


    "Style? What are you talking about? "


    But Lin Buhui heard the speech, but he was stunned and widened his eyes. He seemed to doubt that he had heard the wrong thing. It was incredible!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t understand and looks at Lin Buhui.


    "It''s a place where birds don''t poop. It''s also called style?"


    Lin Buhui pointed around and said contemptuously.


    Lin Chen did not reply, but looked at Lin Buhui and said with a teasing smile: this girl is definitely not from baichaoyu. Otherwise, she would not have such a high vision. The mansion of the city leader of chuyang city is indeed luxurious in baichaoyu.


    But at this time, Lin Buhui came forward, stretched out his jade hand, stroked Lin Chen''s forehead, and said suspiciously: "it''s not feverish. How can we talk nonsense? Where''s the style of this place where birds don''t shit?"


    Lin Chen still smiles but does not speak.


    In those days when he was just born again, in Zishu City, he also felt that birds didn''t poop and were in a state of disrepair


    But in recent years, he has been wandering in the hundred dynasties, and has experienced too many things, so he has been used to this kind of environment for a long time.


    "What do you two say? Catch up


    At this time, walking in front of Li Mengxi suddenly turned his head, not angry said.


    With that, Li Mengxi also quietly stare at Lin Chen, seems to be warning Lin Chen what.


    "Well, well, I see. You don''t have to say much."


    Lin Buhui rolled his eyes impatiently.


    Then, she attached to Lin Chen''s ear and said, "how can I feel that this woman likes you?"


    "More women like me."


    Lin Chen smiles and says casually.


    "Oh? Really? Why don''t I believe it? "


    Lin Buhui rolled his eyes again and immediately pretended to be provocative. He straightened his chest and said, "you have the ability to make me like you!"


    Lin Chen first appreciated Lin Buhui''s graceful, full and well proportioned figure, licked his lips, then looked back and said seriously, "you don''t believe it."


    Then he took Dai Yuru''s little hand and turned to walk away.


    "Hey, wait for me!"


    Lin Buhui hurried to catch up with him and took the initiative to stretch out his little hand and hold Lin Chen''s palm. Then he was satisfied with a smile.


    Then Lin Buhui asked, "do you like this Li Mengxi?"


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    "If you like her, I won''t oppose you. I may even give you a hand."


    Lin does not regret a bad smile, beautiful eyes, revealed a trace of ancient spirit color.


    Lin Chen still has no birds for her.


    "Well, you should tell me quickly, who is your present lover? What''s your name? What''s your name? Tell me quickly ~! "


    Lin Buhui grabs Lin Chen''s palm and shakes it ceaselessly.


    Lin Chen is convinced, stop, bright eyes look to Lin Buhui, in the latter''s eyes that look forward to, Lin Chen word by word, said four words: "eternal medicine."


    "Ancient medicine school?"


    When Lin Buhui heard these four words, he was stunned for a moment, then his willow eyebrows frowned slightly, as if he had thought of something.


    But the next moment, Lin Buhui''s face became confused again. Her beautiful eyes looked at Lin Chen and blurted out: "no, it shouldn''t be. That woman didn''t die long ago..."


    However, speaking of this, Lin Buhui seems to be aware of something, quickly covered his mouth, did not continue to say.


    "What?"


    Lin Chen didn''t listen to the murmur of Qinglin Buhui, but instinctively, Lin Chen felt that Lin Buhui seemed to have told some secrets, that is, he frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Lin Buhui shook his head in a hurry.


    Lin Chen looked at her thoughtfully.


    He knew that Lin Buhui must know many secrets, but since she didn''t want to say it, Lin Chen didn''t need to waste time and continue to ask.


    Just as you can never wake up a person who pretends to be sleeping, since she has made up her mind not to say it, no matter how Lin Chen asks, I''m afraid she can''t find out the result.


    "This woman is not simple. If you leave her around for a long time, you will find an opportunity in the future and get some key information from her mouth."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in his heart.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Buhui stretched out a slender jade hand and shook it in front of Lin Chen''s eyes. He asked curiously.


    "I wonder why you have such a good figure?"Lin Chen pretends to be greedy and glances at Lin Buhui''s body. He says with a squint of color.


    Lin Buhui was not shy at all. Instead, he took Lin Chen''s palm and put his fingertips on her red lips. Then he deliberately made an enchanting gesture and asked, "am I beautiful?"


    If you change to be an ordinary man, I''m afraid I can''t stand the temptation. I''m panting.


    But Lin Chen is quietly take back the palm, light said: "not bad."


    Tone flat, Gujing no wave, seems to be in front of this peerless beauty and not much interest!


    But Lin Buhui was not satisfied. He frowned, bit his mouth and cut his teeth and asked, "it''s not bad. What do you mean? Am I not beautiful? "


    Lin Chen did not pay attention to her, but looked at Dai Yuru, pointed to his head, said with a smile: "there''s something wrong with this elder sister, we don''t want to learn from her?"


    "Well, I''m sure I won''t learn from her. You can rest assured, elder brother Chen."


    Dai Yuru nodded gently, with a firm assurance on her face.


    "What do you mean! You have a problem there! "


    Lin Buhui stamped his feet in anger and hit Lin Chen gently, but he didn''t use his strength. Instead, he was very gentle.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Buhui gradually calmed down. Holding Lin Chen''s arm, he asked with a smile, "OK, OK, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Let''s get to the point. Is your present lover in the ancient medicine sect?"


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded gently, then sighed. In his eyes, a touch of nostalgia also appeared at this moment.


    I haven''t seen Yan''er for a long time


    I miss you so much!


    "You miss her?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s expression, Lin Buhui smiles and asks.


    Lin Chen didn''t deny it or affirm it.


    "Let''s go to the ancient medicine center tomorrow."


    Lin Buhui said excitedly.


    "Tomorrow? In such a hurry? Is your lover also in the eternal medicine school? "


    Lin Chen looks at Lin Buhui suspiciously. He does have a plan to go to the ancient medicine sect, but he has not taken any action, because he is waiting for the opportunity.


    The ancient medicine sect is very powerful and influential. Not all dogs and cats can enter it. If you want to enter the ancient medicine sect, you need a suitable opportunity, such as the medicine refining meeting of the ancient medicine sect, and you also need an invitation.


    The medicine making meeting is about to start, and everything is ready. The only thing is waiting for nangongqian to send the invitation. But if you want to get the invitation, you have to wait at least half a month, so Lin Chen has been waiting.


    But Lin Buhui plans to go tomorrow? It''s a bit too much

 Chapter 1053

    "Why don''t we go to Wangu Yaozong tomorrow?"


    Lin Buhui said excitedly.


    Lin Chen looked at her in surprise.


    How can you say that? The emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry, and Lin Chen is not in a hurry to go to the ancient medicine sect. What are you doing in such a hurry?


    Is it still as she said before, want to kill Lin Chen now love, heart evil?


    Lin Buhui seemed to be aware of his gaffe. He coughed quickly and said calmly, "I''m just happy for you."


    "Are you happy for me?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows slightly a pick, this wench what logic, she is not me what person, how still feel happy for me?


    "The girl must have something to ask for. She can''t help it."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and said in his heart.


    As the saying goes, the heart of harming people is indispensable, and the heart of preventing people is indispensable. For this strange beautiful woman, Lin Chen still needs to be on guard.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Lin does not regret to see Lin Chen''s expression change, eyebrow a vertical, discontented ask a way.


    Lin Chen shrugged and ignored her.


    "What are you doing in the back? Hurry up, don''t let the city Lord wait for us?"


    At this time, Li Mengxi''s voice came from the front, urging him to say.


    "Come, come, don''t worry."


    Lin Buhui answered perfunctorily, immediately took Lin Chen''s arm and asked with a smile: "what''s your name now? It must be beautiful, isn''t it? "


    "It''s beautiful."


    Lin Chen nodded seriously.


    "How beautiful is it?"


    Lin Buhui asked.


    "Very beautiful."


    Lin Chen said seriously.


    "Is she as beautiful as I am?"


    Lin did not regret the tone, suddenly become a little taste up, again asked.


    Lin Chen first looked at Lin Buhui, and immediately under the latter''s expectant eyes, Lin Chen said, "it''s really more beautiful than you."


    "No way!"


    Lin Buhui shook his head and didn''t believe it.


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    In fact, Lin Chen can feel that the beautiful woman in front of her doesn''t have any love between men and women for him. Some, at most, are admiration, worship, and a sense of inexplicable affinity.


    Because of this, Lin Chen has no bad feelings about Lin Buhui.


    However, if the purpose of this woman close to him is to sleep with him, then the forest dust birds will not bird her!


    Even if she looks how beautiful, how beautiful!


    However, it was just in this way that Lin Chen became more and more sure that this woman must have other purposes when she approached him.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a group of people came to the Lord''s mansion.


    In front of us is a magnificent hall. At the top of the hall, there is a plaque. The three characters of "chengzhufu" are bright and powerful!


    Through the gate of the hall, Lin Chen can see that inside the hall, there is also a plaque with the words "righteous and bright", but these four words are extremely sharp, like a spirit sword coming out of the sheath, which makes people shiver!


    "Good writing."


    Lin Chen nodded in his heart.


    However, just as they were ready to enter the main hall of the city, a burly man came out of the hall.


    A man in his early 40s, dressed in purple, is dignified and sonorous. An invisible aura spreads out and makes people dare not look directly at him. This is the momentum that he naturally develops when he has been in a high position for a long time!


    And behind the man, followed by two people, two acquaintances.


    The old man in the left rear, who was hobbled, was helped by a young girl. It was the old city master.


    The man at the right rear, with sharp eyes and well-developed limbs, is Shen cangsheng with a bloody sword on his back.


    "Can you see the strength of this city Lord?"


    At this time, Lin Buhui attached to Lin Chen''s ear, spitting out fragrance, asked softly.


    "A false turn nirvana."


    Lin Chen smiles gently.


    "Can you see that?"


    Lin Buhui was surprised.


    Lin Chen said: "you can see it. Why can''t I see it?"


    "But now you are just turning into nirvana."


    Lin Buhui is still a little surprised.


    "Mr. Li, I''d like to welcome you. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    At this time, the burly city leader came to Li Mengxi, first brushed his sleeves, then clasped his hands and said.


    "Lord Zhao, I haven''t seen you for many days. You''re all right."


    Li Mengxi''s eyes were cold and his voice was cold.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Li is very kind."The Lord of Zhao shook his head gently, and immediately asked, "how is the Lord of your clan these days?"


    "All is well."


    Li Mengxi replied.


    The conversation between you and me is all polite and meaningless.


    "What do you think the Lord of Zhao came to us for?"


    Lin Buhui butted Lin Chen''s body with his elbow and asked softly.


    But Lin Chen shook his head slightly: "I don''t know what he wants from us, but I have something to find him."


    Speaking, Lin Chen quietly looked at Dai Yuru and Dai Yuyan.


    "Oh?"


    Lin does not regret to smell speech, can''t help but beautiful eyes slightly squint, pondered Lin Chen''s words.


    At this time, Zhao Chengzhu and Li Mengxi politely finished, and came to Lin chentou again.


    However, the city master of Zhao has not yet come to Lin Chen. Lin Buhui, who is beside Lin Chen, suddenly sees a light in front of his eyes. Then he pats his thigh and says, "I know what you''re looking for? You want to know about their two sisters Well


    However, Lin Buhui has not finished her speech. Her mouth is blocked by a big hand mercilessly!


    "No!"


    Lin Chen covers Lin Buhui''s small mouth with one hand, and holds the back of her head with the other. Lin Buhui struggles hard and makes a voice.


    Zhao Chengzhu saw this scene, can''t help but stop, a face surprised looking at Lin Chen two people.


    Lin Chen smiles at Zhao Chengzhu and says, "my sister, there''s something wrong with her brain."


    Lin Buhui vigorously opened Lin Chen''s hand and said stubbornly, "I''m not your sister!"


    "Young, perverse and rebellious..."


    Lin Chen is hurtling Zhao City Lord, the face is not red, gasp of smile way.


    Master Zhao nodded and laughed slightly to show his understanding.


    "I''m not your sister. How can I be your sister?"


    Lin Buhui pouted his mouth and stepped on Lin Chen''s right foot without mercy!


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped with pain!


    "Mr. Chen, there are two main things I want you to do today."


    At this time, the Lord of Zhao came to Lin Chen and said.


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    The forest dust is light and the wind is light.


    "First of all, I want to thank Mr. Chen. If there is no Mr. Chen''s help, the city of chuyang will be in chaos."


    The master of Zhaocheng stood up straight, his voice deep and deep.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Zhao Chengzhu answered three words: "Chen beixuan."

 Chapter 1054

    "Chen beixuan?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes as if thinking.


    "Yes, Chen beixuan."


    The city leader of Zhao nodded slightly: "Chen beixuan, an old man, has long been rebellious. If Chen Xiaoyou didn''t take the thief down this time, I''m afraid that within ten days, the old man will start a war. At that time, the whole chuyang city will be restless, and tens of thousands of people will be displaced and live in dire straits."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and didn''t reply.


    "Therefore, Zhao said thank you to Chen Xiaoyou for tens of thousands of people in chuyang city."


    With that, the city master of Zhao bows to Lin Chen with a very sincere attitude.


    Lin Chen didn''t accept Zhao Chengzhu''s thanks, but asked: "where is Chen beixuan now?"


    "Chen beixuan is now in the prison of chuyang city."


    Zhao replied, and immediately asked, "Chen Xiaoyou wants to see him?"


    Although the voice is flat, but Lin Chen is to hear a trace of caution in the tone, and guilty!


    Therefore, Lin Chen did not answer immediately, but looked at the city master Zhao, with a teasing smile.


    In fact, with Lin Chen''s experience, how can we not see that the city leader of Zhao is punishing Chen beixuan superficially, but protecting Chen beixuan secretly!


    Chen beixuan, after all, is one of the three giants of chuyang city. His strength and influence are not trivial. But now Chen beixuan is abandoned and becomes a useless man. No matter what, the great disturbance of chuyang city can not be suppressed.


    And the only thing that the city leader of Zhao has to do now, to be exact, is to do only one thing, that is to mend the gap.


    Chen beixuan has been abandoned, but his life and influence are still there. As long as Chen beixuan''s life can be saved, the crisis in chuyang city will be small.


    However, if Lin Chen was to kill Chen beixuan, there would be a super disaster in chuyang city!


    It''s a fake for the city master Zhao to shut up Chen Bei''s porch. In fact, it''s to protect him and not let Lin Chen kill him!


    How can Lin Chen not see this little thing in his heart?


    However, Lin Chen didn''t reply. Lin Buhui sneered and said, "I hate you most. I don''t understand what you say. It''s obviously to protect Chen beixuan and the safety of the whole Chuyang City, but I have to tell lies. Don''t you look red when you lie?"


    Lin Buhui made no secret of it, and his voice of sarcasm was very clear. It came into everyone''s ears.


    Lord Zhao''s face changed slightly!


    Later, Zhao Chengzhu seemed guilty. He looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "your sister is very humorous..."


    "Lord Zhao doesn''t have to worry about it. My sister has some problems here. She often talks nonsense. Lord Zhao just takes what she said as farting."


    Without waiting for master Zhao to finish, Lin Chen pointed to his head and shook his head.


    "Ha ha, I understand, I understand."


    Zhao Chengzhu once again chats a smile, the facial expression is quite pale, how to see is a little guilty!


    "That''s what''s wrong with you!"


    Lin Buhui snorted angrily and stepped on Lin Chen''s right foot, but he didn''t use much force


    Lin Chen turned a deaf ear, looked at the Lord of Zhao and asked in a low voice, "what''s the second thing?"


    "The second thing is something about brother Chen''s life experience."


    Zhao Chengzhu said in a low voice. His eyes were sharp like hawks and falcons, as if he could see through people''s hearts. It was very uncomfortable.


    "His life experience is his secret. Why should I tell you?"


    Lin Buhui immediately asked.


    "Yes, Lord Zhao, why do you say that?"


    Li Mengxi also frowned slightly and asked with some doubts.


    For the two women''s questions, Zhao Chengzhu did not answer, he directly staring at Lin Chen, asked: "I do not know Chen Xiaoyou, but the people of daozong?"


    This words a, Lin Chen''s eyes are not easy to detect of tiny a MI.


    "Are you from Daoism?"


    Li Mengxi''s face changed, and he asked in a strange way.


    "It''s no surprise."


    Lin Buhui was the most calm and indifferent. He then added: "but what is daozong? Is it very powerful? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Lin Chen stares at Zhao Chengzhu and says: does Zhao Chengzhu know my true identity? How else would he know that I am a Taoist? But looking at his expression, he didn''t mean any harm, and he didn''t seem to know my real identity


    After all, Lin Chen was not indecisive. After thinking for a moment, he nodded his head and said frankly, "yes, I''m a Taoist."


    "Ha ha, sure enough, I guessed right."


    City Master Zhao laughed, then turned his right hand and took out an envelope: "Chen Xiaoyou, this is a letter sent to you by a Taoist woman two days ago. Please keep it.""The woman of Taoism?"


    Lin Chen hears speech, can''t help but ponder for a while.


    However, at this time, Lin Buhui directly stretched out his little hand and snatched the envelope from him in a hurry!


    "Miss Lin, this is for your brother, not for you."


    Zhao Chengzhu said in a hurry.


    Lin didn''t regret that he didn''t pay any attention to the Lord of Zhao. Instead, he glanced at Lin Chen and said with a cold smile: "hum, woman..."


    While talking, Lin Buhui opened the envelope in front of Lin Chen.


    "Chen Xiao, this..."


    Zhao Chengzhu Leng in situ, pointing to the envelope was immediately opened, a time very difficult, I do not know what to say.


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head and smiles: "it''s OK."


    "I''ll see which fox sent it to you!"


    Lin does not regret beichi bite, a face of ferocious expression, finally, she opened the envelope!


    Lin Chen stood still, as if he didn''t care


    When Lin Buhui saw the letter, her face sank slightly at first, and then her eyebrows picked. She seemed a little surprised. Finally, her eyebrows stretched out, and a satisfied smile appeared on her little face. Moreover, in the depth of the smile, there was a sense of sudden realization


    After a few breaths, Lin Buhui closed the envelope. His heart moved. Suddenly, the envelope ignited.


    Bear!


    The colorful flame started to burn, and a very high temperature suddenly spread. But the next moment, the high temperature disappeared, and the temperature of the surrounding world immediately returned to normal.


    Because the letter has been burned to ashes and gone with the wind


    "This This... "


    Seeing this scene, Lord Zhao could not help opening his mouth slightly. He was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Chen was still calm and asked, "what''s written on it?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    Lin Buhui is playing a rogue, slightly propped up the magnificent chest, Qiong nose issued a delicate hum, proud said: "unless, you promise me a condition, otherwise I will never tell you."


    Lin Chen smell speech, is not a bit angry or angry, but touch the chin, gently nodded to himself: "it seems that things are not too urgent, then I don''t need to worry to know."

 Chapter 1055

    "Then I don''t have to worry to know."


    Lin Chen light smile, whisper.


    Although the voice is light, it can just be heard by Lin Buhui.


    After Lin Buhui heard the speech, he was stunned. Can he still play like this?


    "You don''t agree to my terms?"


    Lin Buhui stares at Lin Chen and pouts his little mouth.


    "When I''m in a hurry, maybe I can think about it."


    Lin Chen replied with a smile.


    "When will you be worried?"


    Lin does not regret to stay Meng to ask a way.


    "I don''t usually worry."


    Lin Chen shook his head and laughed.


    "How can you do that!"


    Lin didn''t regret that he had nothing to do. He stamped his little foot hard. He looked like he was about to cry, which made people feel pity.


    Later, Lin Buhui pouted his little lips and said to himself, "sure enough, my mother is right. Ginger is still spicy."


    "Who is your mother?"


    Lin Chen''s ears are sharp. He hears Lin Buhui''s words and asks with a bad smile.


    Lin Buhui raised his head and looked at Lin Chen. He said seriously: "you know my mother."


    "I know your mother?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    Lin Buhui nodded gently: "yes, you two are old acquaintances."


    "Old acquaintance?"


    After Lin Chen heard the speech, although he still didn''t guess Lin Buhui''s identity, but somehow, in his heart, at this moment, he had an uncomfortable feeling!


    Although Lin Chen is not a woman, he always believes his intuition very much. The beautiful woman in front of him definitely has something to do with him, and it''s not an ordinary relationship!


    "Are you guessing who I am?"


    Lin Buhui smiles at Lin Chen and says playfully.


    Lin Chen did not answer.


    Lin Buhui continued: "don''t worry, you can''t guess my identity. How about this feeling of trying every means and racking your brain but still helpless, which is very uncomfortable?"


    Seeing Lin Buhui''s proud expression on her delicate face, Lin Chen knows that this girl is absolutely intentional!


    Deliberately say these or true or false information, let Lin Chen feel confused, can''t understand!


    Have to say, this wench is very resourceful, and very rogue, and Lin Chen''s temperament is a fight!


    However, still that sentence, ginger is still old spicy!


    What is Lin Chen''s experience? How can you be so embarrassed by a little girl?


    The next moment, Lin Chen directly turned his head, no longer pay attention, Lin does not regret half a word!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s indifference, Lin Buhui is a little flustered, just like a child who likes to behave, but can''t get the response from his parents. His mood becomes anxious and depressed


    Although I haven''t known Lin Buhui for a long time, Lin Chen has already figured out her temperament. According to her personality, the best way to hold her is to hit the snake seven inches and apply the right medicine to the case!


    Ginger is still spicy


    Standing opposite Lin Chen, the city master of Zhao, seeing this scene, could not help opening his mouth slightly, a little shocked.


    Are these two really brothers and sisters? How does it look more and more different?


    How can there be such a brother and sister? How funny!


    At this time, Lin Chen looked at the Lord Zhao and asked with a smile, "Lord Zhao, you should have a third thing?"


    "Ha ha, Chen Xiaoyou has a clever plan. As expected, he can''t hide anything from Chen Xiaoyou."


    Zhao Chengzhu Shan a smile, and then did not hide, directly to the point, said: "can say have, also can say not."


    "That''s it."


    Lin Chen nodded gently and said: "I have something to ask the Lord of Zhao, and he said, but it doesn''t matter."


    "It''s about short-term erasure."


    Zhao Chengzhu looked at Lin Chen and said slowly.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    Zhao Chengzhu then said: "I don''t know what kind of skill Chen Xiaoyou used?"


    "Well, it''s his own secret that you ask him what he is doing and what skills he has used. You have no right to ask him, and he has no obligation to answer you."


    Lin Chen did not reply, Lin does not regret is wrinkled willow eyebrows, not good gas said.


    Lin Chen did not stop Lin Buhui.


    Because his view is different from Lin''s.


    It''s my own business to know what skills I have used. It''s none of your business. Why do you ask so many questions?


    Zhao Chengzhu is also a person who observes words and looks. Seeing Lin Chen''s expression, he knows that what Lin does not regret is Lin Chen''s idea. Therefore, he explains with a smile: "Chen Xiaoyou misunderstood. I want Chen Xiaoyou to help relieve the dog girl''s sequelae."


    While speaking, Zhao City Lord side body, let Lin Chen''s vision, just can see that young girl."Sequelae?"


    Lin Chen touched his chin and thought about it.


    Then, Lin Chen nodded gently and said with a smile, "good."


    Hearing this, the city master of Zhao was very happy. He immediately threw his fist and said, "thank you, Chen Xiaoyou."


    Lin Chen steps forward, comes to the girl and looks at her up and down.


    "Although I''m young, I''m a pretty girl. As long as I''m well cultivated, I won''t be disabled in the future."


    Lin Chen said in his heart: "although the talent is average, it''s very good in this small city, but it''s a pity that the fate is so, this girl is doomed not to have much development."


    Then, Lin Chen put away his thoughts and took a deep breath. His fingertips flashed with a bright blue light. The next moment, Lin Chen suddenly pointed out his two fingers and pointed at the girl''s eyebrows!


    Hum!


    At present, a kind of peculiar energy wave, just like a wave.


    But the next moment, this kind of energy fluctuation has not spread far, it is suddenly disappeared, because Lin Chen took back his finger.


    However, after taking back the finger, Lin Chen also looked at the girl in surprise.


    It was a girl, but her face was a little uncomfortable. She was pinching her skirt, rather wrinkly.


    Looking at some shy girls, Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and said in his heart: it''s just that he gave me such a set. This city master Zhao is a little interesting.


    "How about Chen Xiaoyou?"


    At this time, Zhao Chengzhu opened his mouth and asked carefully.


    Lin Chen is light said: "no sequelae."


    This words a, Zhao City Lord facial expression slightly a change, seem to be some guilty!


    Li Mengxi is young and has little experience, so he can''t see the change of Zhao Chengzhu''s psychology and expression.


    But it''s different if Lin doesn''t regret.


    "There''s something fishy about it!"


    She was very keen to capture the change of Zhao Chengzhu''s expression, and immediately narrowed her eyes, secretly spitting out these three words in her heart.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, this..."


    Zhao Chengzhu seems to be very guilty. He doesn''t know what to say.


    However, before he said a word, Lin Chen interrupted her: "but I can''t moisten her with my divine sense. Just now I moistened her with my divine sense. I don''t think she will have intermittent headache in the future."


    This words a, Zhao City Lord eyes a stare, seem to be some unimaginable!


    And the girl is also full face ruddy, eyes excited looking at Lin Chen!


    Intermittent headache was a disease she had since she was a child. Even Doctor Li, a person with excellent medical skills, had nothing to do. Now, this man actually said that he had cured her?


    It''s a lie, isn''t it? Brag, right?

 Chapter 1056

    The old city Lord also looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    However, after all, the old city master has a lot of knowledge and a far-reaching mind, so he was shocked for a moment, and then he came back to himself and said, "I once heard that some powerful elders can change their divine sense in all ways. They can not only kill people, but also save people. It''s hard to be friends..."


    Speaking of this, the old city Lord did not continue to say, but cast his suspicious eyes on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smile, not very modest, gently nodded, said: "can say so."


    The old city owner immediately narrowed his eyes to hide his shock.


    But the next moment, the old city owner directly said: "jade, kneel down!"


    "Ah?"


    The girl opened her mouth inconceivably, thinking that she had heard wrong, because yu''er was her nickname!


    However, looking at the look of the old city master, he didn''t look confused at all!


    Therefore, the girl bent her legs and knelt directly on the ground!


    "Kowtow to your father!"


    Cried the old city Lord in a low voice!


    The girl did not write ink, kowtowed to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen accepted it calmly.


    You know, this young girl was born with impaired consciousness, which is a natural disease, and can''t be cured by ordinary methods. Otherwise, with the power of her family, how could she let her pain go for 16 or 17 years?


    But now, the disease that has left their family in a mess for 16 or 17 years has been cured in just a few breaths?


    You can imagine the kindness!


    You can imagine the power of Lin Chen!


    So for the girl''s kneeling, Lin Chen calmly accept it!


    The girl is very obedient, kowtow three heads, this just stood up from the ground, but she is afraid to look Lin Chen''s eyes directly, low head, some cowardly said: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and smiles, still generous.


    And Zhao City Master stood aside, looking at Lin Chen, eyes shining, as if to see the big baby in general!


    Lin Buhui glanced at him and wondered: shouldn''t this expression appear when a woman looks at a man, or when a man looks at a woman? How can this man?


    As soon as he read this, Lin Buhui''s eyes suddenly glared, his expression changed, and he exclaimed in his heart: is this man the same Sex? No, we have to leave this land of right and wrong, or his reputation will be difficult to protect!


    Think of here, Lin Bu regrets to see Lin Chen one eye, a pair of "I but for you" expression.


    At this time, the city leader of Zhao laughed and said, "Chen Xiaoyou, oh no, I should call you brother Chen now. You saved the dog girl and solved her suffering for more than ten years. From then on, we will be called brothers. I wonder if Chen Xiaoyou would like to give me this face?"


    However, the voice of Zhao Chengzhu hasn''t fallen yet. A scornful sneer comes from Lin Buhui''s nose!


    Then, Lin Chen gently shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I have never been interested in making friends with others, so I can only disturb the kindness of Zhao."


    "Ha ha, Chen Xiaoyou doesn''t have to blame himself."


    The city master of Zhao laughed and didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    However, both Lin Chen and Lin Buhui can see that the city master of Zhao is laughing to hide his embarrassment, and there is a touch of dissatisfaction in his eyes, but the city master of Zhao is very good at being a man, so it is difficult for ordinary people to find his mood fluctuation.


    Think is also, Zhao Chengzhu can sit firmly on the throne of Chengzhu, rely on, is not only strength and relationship.


    Lin Chen didn''t care much.


    "At the end of the day, there are no more than a few people who are qualified to be brothers with this man. You are just a little city Lord. What are you, and what are you qualified to be brothers with him?"


    Lin does not regret to disdain a smile, in the heart secretly say.


    However, she didn''t want to hurt the self-esteem of city master Zhao, so she didn''t say it, but continued to say it in her heart: moreover, after that, I''m afraid that this man will not be able to make friends with others all his life.


    At this time, Lin Chen opened his mouth, looked at the Lord Zhao and said, "I know the skills I used. I will never leave any sequelae. Lord Zhao will just let ten thousand hearts go."


    "Ha ha, what Chen Xiaoyou said is..."


    Zhao Chengzhu smiles and nods gently.


    However, before he finished his speech, Lin Chen interrupted it again: "it''s just that your body is really strange."


    When he said this, Lin Chen laughed teasingly. In his expression, he seemed to have a taste of fun!


    And this words a, Zhao City Lord is complexion a white, the forehead is also a drop of cold sweat!


    It seems to be caused by the heart deficiency!"I don''t know what Chen Xiaoyou said about the strangeness. What''s the strangeness?"


    This sentence was uttered by the city master Zhao.


    Lin Chen gently a smile, slightly shook his head and said: "I also say not quite accurate."


    "Ah? Even Chen Xiaoyou is not sure? "


    Lord Zhao pretended to be surprised.


    However, Lin Chen can see that when Zhao Chengzhu said this, he was obviously relieved.


    Lin Chen opened his mouth again, and his tone was also raised by one point: "but..."


    The city master of Zhao was like a bird in shock. His body trembled, but the next moment was to regain his composure. He immediately asked, "but what?"


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head: "nothing."


    "This..."


    Lord Zhao didn''t know what to say, because he felt that Lin Chen was deliberately bluffing and teasing him!


    However, Zhao Chengzhu did not confirm this kind of speculation, because he felt that Lin Chen certainly did not know, this plan, he arranged perfectly, even if this boy''s strength is strong, it is impossible to see the clue!


    "I can''t scare myself any more, or I''ll be seen by this boy. If he''s on guard, then things won''t be very good." The Lord of Zhao whispered to himself.


    However, when Lin Buhui saw this scene, he laughed and said to himself, "this man has a knack for bluffing and teasing people. He is really a scoundrel.


    However, thinking of this, Lin Buhui frowned again: but after all, this guy must have found a clue, otherwise he would not play such a trick on others, but what''s the clue? What on earth do they want to do, the Lord and the girl?


    "Lord Zhao, I have solved your problem. Now, Lord Zhao might as well answer my question."


    At this time, Lin Chen asked.


    "I don''t know what question Chen Xiaoyou wants to ask me?"


    Lord Zhao asked, squinting.

 Chapter 1057

    Lin Chen puts his eyes on the two sisters of the Dai family.


    Dai YuYan''s delicate body trembled slightly. It seemed that he was aware of Lin Chen''s idea. In the expression on her pretty face, there was a trace of excitement, a trace of excitement, a trace of expectation, and a trace of fear!


    Dai Yuru''s expression is not so much. He smiles sweetly at Lin Chen. He is very lovely and makes people feel pity.


    As Lin Chen drew back his eyes, he said straight to the point: "what I want to ask is about the lives of these two sisters."


    "Life experience?"


    The city master of Zhao had some doubts. Immediately, he put his eyes on the two sisters of the Dai family.


    Before, his attention had been wandering between Li Mengxi and Lin Chen. After all, in his eyes, these two people have strong strength and deep background, and they are distinguished guests.


    So, until now, he only noticed the Dai sisters.


    "Who are the names of the two girls?" he asked


    "My name is Dai Yuru."


    Dai Yuru smiles and answers politely.


    "Dai Yuyan is her sister."


    Dai Yuyan is some indifference, pulled Dai Yuru''s little hand, light said.


    "Dai Yuru? Dai Yuyan


    Lord Zhao narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was familiar with the two names!


    But for a moment, he couldn''t remember where he was and heard of the two names


    However, all of a sudden, Zhao Chengzhu''s face changed, and he couldn''t help saying, "Dai?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen glanced at Zhao Chengzhu and asked.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Lord Zhao shook his head gently and gave a forced smile.


    But Lin Chen is to see, Zhao City Lord''s temple, in this moment shed a drop of sweat!


    Obviously, the Lord of Zhao must know some secrets!


    However, before Lin Chen continued to ask questions, Zhao Chengzhu said: "Chen Xiaoyou, if you want to know the life experience of their two sisters, it''s hard to say, it''s easy to say. You just need to find the files of their two sisters. In this way, the problem will be solved."


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to be so troublesome, because he can see that the Lord of Zhao must have something to hide from him. He is ready to use some unconventional means to let him speak out.


    However, Lin Chen has not yet opened his mouth. Lin Buhui, who has been silent, is curious and asks: "how long will it take to consult the archives?"


    With a smile, Zhao patted his chest and said, "Chen Xiaoyou can rest assured that I will immediately give orders to go down and send out all the manpower and material resources to check the files of their two sisters. It should be within half a day at most."


    "Well, we''ll wait for half a day."


    Lin Buhui smiles with a soft smile.


    Lin Chen looked at her suspiciously.


    What''s the matter with this girl?


    How to make your own decisions?


    Seeing Lin Chen''s expression of questioning, Lin Buhui read a message and explained: "I''ll tell you the reason later. From now on, everything is up to me. You just need to cooperate with me."


    Lin Chen can''t help frowning after hearing the words.


    A moment later, Lin Chen said: "there are two things, don''t forget."


    "I can''t forget it. I can''t forget it. Isn''t it the envelope? I''ll tell you all about it later. "


    Lin does not regret to smile, the appearance of the ancient spirit is very moving.


    At this time, the Lord of Zhao said, "Chen Xiaoyou, it''s getting late. Why don''t you stay in my humble house for a night? I will definitely prepare a good banquet for Chen Xiaoyou. Tomorrow morning, I will find out the files of their two sisters. What do you think


    Lin Chen hears speech, eyes a MI, in the heart secret way: This Zhao City Lord, want to show fox tail finally.


    However, Lin Chen did not reply, Lin Buhui was the first to open his mouth, said: "well, thank you for your kindness."


    While speaking, Lin Buhui winked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was very cooperative with her and didn''t say much.


    Lin Buhui smiles with pride, beautiful and moving.


    City Master Zhao''s expression became a little strange. First, he looked at Lin Chen, and then he looked at Lin Buhui. He wanted to talk but stopped


    How did you suddenly become this woman to make a decision?


    Why didn''t Chen Lin speak?


    However, although Zhao Chengzhu was surprised, he didn''t ask much. Quan Dang and his brother and sister had a good relationship


    "Chen Xiaoyou, please!"


    Later, Zhao Chengzhu stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation, with a low and strong voice.


    "Wait a minute."


    But Lin Chen gently shakes his head and refuses the city master Zhao.


    The city master of Zhao frowned and looked at Lin Chen doubtfully.


    But Lin Chen didn''t say much. Instead, he walked to the back of the city leader Zhao. He was a burly man, Shen cangsheng, who had never said a word from the beginning to now!"Chen Xiaoyou..."


    Zhao Chengzhu wants to talk and stops, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, some worry that Lin Chen suddenly makes some crazy things.


    After all, Shen cangsheng is one of the three giants in chuyang city. His influence and influence are very important. If Lin Chen can defeat him, chuyang city will be in chaos!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing Lin Chen coming, Shen cangsheng''s eyes became extremely cautious. His nerves were tense at this moment, just like a cheetah ready to go. He stared at Lin Chen and asked in a low voice!


    "What do I want to do?"


    Lin Chen just smiles, and then goes straight to Shen cangsheng, slapping and fanning out!


    "Pa!"


    A clear explosion in this world to get along between!


    Shen cangsheng couldn''t avoid it. There was a bloody palm print on his right cheek. His whole body was staggering and almost fell to the ground!


    Shen cangsheng was stupefied. He was still in the same place, but in the depth of his eyes, there was endless anger burning up at the moment!


    At this time, Lin Chen said: "the first slap, I beat you not strict discipline, the son does not teach the father''s fault, your son committed many evils, from the sin can not live!"


    "The second slap..."


    Lin Chen has not finished what he has said. He slaps him with his backhand again!


    "Pa!"


    The voice is clear and loud!


    Shen cangsheng''s body was directly fanned to the ground, and a blood red handprint appeared on his left cheek!


    "This second slap, I hit you in collusion, Chen beixuan plot, you know, but you not only did not stop, but secretly help, secretly support!"


    Lin Chen''s voice is as loud as thunder, reverberating between the heaven and the earth. It is domineering and cold, lasting for a long time!


    Shen cangsheng, the hero of this generation, was beaten to spit blood by Lin Chen, and his teeth were knocked out!


    In his eyes, there is endless anger, is burning!


    However, Shen cangsheng did not attack yet. Lin Chen opened his mouth again and said in a cold voice, "can I beat you?"


    Shen cangsheng clenched his fist. The skin in his palm rubbed and creaked, which showed the hatred in his heart!

 Chapter 1058

    "I''ll beat you, will you?"


    Lin Chen''s cruel and domineering voice reverberated between the heaven and the earth and spread to everyone''s ears!


    Seeing this scene, Lord Zhao could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. There was a look of fear in his eyes!


    In this Chuyang City, no one ever dares to treat Shen cangsheng like this. Oh no, let alone chuyang city. Even in the whole southwest border, I''m afraid no more than one dares to treat Shen cangsheng like this!


    After all, Shen cangsheng can sit in this position today, not only because of his powerful strength, but because of his background!


    On the southwest border of the hundred dynasties, there is a clan, which is powerful and maneuvering. It is called tieguzong!


    However, even though tieguzong was powerful, he still could not be king in the southwest border?


    Why?


    Because Shen family, the first family on the southwest border of hundred dynasties!


    The Shen family has been handed down for hundreds of years. There are many experts in the family, and they have a wide range of contacts. Moreover, the Shen family has a vast area, even comparable to a dynasty!


    Therefore, some people call the Shen family the Shen Dynasty, and the Shen family also has this ambition, that is, to become a dynasty by relying on the strength of one family, and to become famous in the hundred dynasties!


    If it is true, we have to say that the comprehensive strength of the Shen family is even stronger than that of the iron bone sect. However, the iron bone sect is a sect, and there are countless talented disciples coming out of the iron bone sect. Among these disciples, there are middle-level and high-level Nirvana practitioners, and even Wu Zun level practitioners!


    Although they are no longer the disciples of tieguzong, tieguzong is their mother. If tieguzong is faced with extreme disaster one day, they will return and gather all their strength to save tieguzong!


    Because of this, even though the comprehensive strength of the Shen family is a little stronger than that of the tieguzong, the Shen family still treats the tieguzong with courtesy. The two forces balance each other and keep peace on the southwest border.


    Now this Shen cangsheng is a member of the Shen family!


    Moreover, he is in the Shen family and has a very high blood!


    Maybe it''s because of the long history. The Shen family attaches great importance to blood. Even if there is an outstanding talent in the branch, it''s still not as good as the main one. In the main one, even if it''s a little less talented, it''s also superior. You can trample on the talent of the branch forever!


    And this Shen cangsheng in front of us is the person who is in charge of the Shen family!


    It''s just that he''s an outcast.


    It''s said that Shen cangsheng was a genius in the Shen family at that time, but he was so rebellious that he slept with his beautiful stepmother!


    Later, Shen cangsheng was almost killed by his father, but he was expelled by the Shen family. When he was desperate to commit suicide, he met the former master of crazy sword martial arts school and came to chuyang city. Finally, by chance, he took over crazy sword martial arts school, which became one of the three giants of chuyang city.


    Originally, Shen cangsheng''s life should only be spent in chuyang city.


    However, the stronger Shen cangsheng''s strength is, the greater his reputation will be. In recent years, Shen cangsheng has done a lot of great things, and his reputation has spread to the Shen family!


    In fact, the Shen family has a vast territory and great influence. What can we hide from them in the southwest border?


    Before, the Shen family had sent someone to negotiate with Shen cangsheng. Although they didn''t know the content of the negotiation, they could guess it even with their buttocks. The Shen family should have forgiven Shen cangsheng and wanted him to recognize his ancestors.


    After all, Shen cangsheng has made small achievements and has a lot of influence. The Shen family will not let go of such talents.


    In a word, the Shen family is Shen cangsheng''s background. Now, this young man has beaten Shen cangsheng so badly?


    It''s killing me!


    It doesn''t matter if you beat Chen beixuan. Although Chen beixuan has a very powerful master, it doesn''t matter if Chen beixuan is so old and half steps into the coffin.


    However, the Shen family actually exists!


    You beat him so badly today, aren''t you afraid of getting revenge from the Shen family?


    So at this moment, the Lord of Zhao could not help but feel worried about Lin Chen. At the same time, he looked at Shen cangsheng. His eyes narrowed slightly. He felt that Shen cangsheng could not bear such humiliation. I''m afraid that if it happened


    But, what has not happened, can never be said!


    "I''ll beat you, will you?"


    Lin Chen stood in front of Shen cangsheng, his face expressionless and his voice indifferent.


    Shen cangsheng first clenched his hands. Because of anger, his facial muscles were twitching!


    But at the next moment, Shen cangsheng loosened his hands, lowered his head and said, "I''ll take it."


    As soon as these two words came out, the Lord of Zhao could not help opening his mouth and his face was shocked.


    Shen cangsheng is arrogant and self righteous. Every day he enjoys the general treatment of the stars and the moon. When was he insulted like this?But today, he was insulted like this. He didn''t resist at all. On the contrary, he was arrested?


    It''s not like him!


    Or is the young man in black scared Shen cangsheng, who is ambitious?


    "This young man, it''s amazing."


    Looking at Lin Chen''s slightly thin but extremely straight back, the city master of Zhao couldn''t help taking a breath and murmuring in his heart.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    At this time, a burst of applause came. Lin Buhui clapped his little hand and walked to Lin Chen''s side. He said with a smile: "good fight, good fight, good fight, good fight, good fight! As the saying goes, "it''s still against nature to do evil, but you can''t live. Shen cangsheng, don''t be unconvinced. It''s your honor to be beaten by him."


    Lin Buhui''s words, to outsiders, are mostly insulting.


    However, Lin does not regret that he knows that in this world, it is a great honor to be personally educated by Lin Chen!


    When Shen cangsheng heard Lin Buhui''s words, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly and he seemed to be angry. However, he still didn''t have an attack. Instead, he lowered his head and seemed to have truly repented. He sighed and said, "Chen Xiaoyou''s words are like a piece of enlightenment. I will discipline my dog and reflect on myself. I have done too many wrong things before..."


    "It''s OK to know what''s wrong, but it''s impossible to correct it."


    Lin does not regret the first light, said the old.


    However, Lin Buhui''s voice has not yet fallen, Lin Chen is a slap, mercilessly pat on Lin Buhui''s head, not angry said: "you talk more."


    "You hit me?"


    Lin Buhui held his head with tears in his eyes and said pitifully: "you can''t hit me! You can''t hit me all your life! "


    However, before Lin Chen spoke, Li Mengxi rolled his eyes and said impatiently, "Chen Lin is not hurt. Why are you so hypocritical?"

 Chapter 1059

    "It doesn''t hurt. Why is it so hypocritical?"


    Li Mengxi rolled a white eye and asked impatiently.


    "It''s not hitting you. Do you know if it hurts?"


    Lin does not regret to smell speech, the gas does not hit out suddenly, glared at Li Mengxi to say: "dare to speak more, careful I tear your mouth!"


    As he spoke, Lin Buhui''s fingers turned into a song, and his palm suddenly turned into a claw. Suddenly, a fierce breath came out. It was terrifying and frightening!


    Hearing Lin Buhui''s threat and seeing Lin Buhui''s ferocious expression, Li Mengxi was really frightened and could not help but take a step back towards the rear.


    But even so, Li Mengxi still said: "what I say is the truth, don''t I even have the right to speak? Are you going to kill me? "


    Lin Buhui just wanted to refute Li Mengxi, but when he saw that Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to them, but just stared at Shen cangsheng lying on the ground, he immediately lost the interest of refutation. He just spread out his hand and looked at Li Mengxi and said, "your mouth is on you. You can say what you like. I can''t care."


    With that, Lin Buhui took Lin Chen''s arm and didn''t look at Li Mengxi any more.


    When Li Mengxi saw this scene, he was angry for no reason. When he saw that Lin Chen was held by Li Mengxi, he didn''t have the slightest resistance or disgust. Suddenly, his expression became angry.


    "Clearly have a lover, still so don''t pay attention to the etiquette between men and women, this guy, really angry with me."


    Li Mengxi was so angry that he kept stamping his feet and clenched his fist.


    "Thank you for not killing Chen Xiaoyou."


    Just at this time, Shen cangsheng stood up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, arched his fist to Lin Chen, and said slowly that his attitude was honest.


    "Don''t thank me."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head and said, "although you are guilty, you can''t die. If you have died, I won''t forgive you today. Do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    Shen cangsheng lowered his head and nodded gently.


    Lin Chen didn''t continue to talk, but his eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Shen cangsheng.


    In fact, Lin Chen can feel Shen cangsheng''s resentment at the moment!


    He wanted revenge.


    Of course, let alone him, I''m afraid that anyone who is ashamed of today will be resentful and will retaliate by all means.


    Because of this, Lin Chen is thinking about whether to get rid of Shen cangsheng?


    Lin Chen is naturally not afraid of him. No matter what background and influence Shen cangsheng has, Lin Chen is also happy, but others are not sure.


    If Shen cangsheng is crazy and takes revenge on Lin Chen at all costs, many innocent people will be implicated. Lin Chen doesn''t want to see that scene happen.


    Therefore, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed more and more tightly, and the light in his eyes was also more and more flashing!


    "Want to kill him?"


    Lin Buhui can feel the killing intention of Lin Chen''s body, and he is interested. He looks at Lin Chen with great interest and looks forward to it.


    In fact, as far as Lin Buhui is concerned, it doesn''t matter whether she kills Shen cangsheng or not. On the contrary, this kind of small role will die when she dies, and it doesn''t affect the overall situation for her.


    And Lin Buhui wanted to see the scene of Lin Chen''s killing with his own eyes.


    However, Lin Buhui is doomed to disappointment.


    Lin Chen was not indecisive. After thinking for a moment, he made a decision, shook his head and said, "I''ll give you a chance, where you come from and where you go back."


    "Thank you, Chen Xiaoyou."


    Hearing this, Shen cangsheng immediately received an amnesty, turned around and left without any ink.


    The city master Zhao may be relieved to see this scene. Although there is a cold sweat behind him, he is in a happy mood, which is obvious.


    After all, Shen cangsheng is one of the three giants of chuyang city. If Shen cangsheng is abandoned or dead, chuyang city will be in chaos. At that time, even the city leader can''t suppress him!


    In order to protect the tens of thousands of people in chuyang city from death, Lin Chen didn''t touch Shen cangsheng, which made city master Zhao very grateful.


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t think so much about it. The reason why he didn''t touch Shen cangsheng is mainly for one reason.


    That''s why Shen cangsheng didn''t sin until he died.


    Although Lin Chen is resolute, he never kills innocent people indiscriminately. Shen cangsheng never commits a crime until he dies. Even when Chen beixuan wanted to attack Lin Chen secretly, Shen cangsheng stopped him


    If Lin Chen killed Shen cangsheng now, it would be tantamount to killing innocent people indiscriminately, contrary to the original intention.


    However, Lin Chen is also giving Shen cangsheng an opportunity to make a new choice.


    If Shen cangsheng sincerely repents, strictly disciplines himself, and teaches and raises his son well, then everything will be happy, and it is also the blessing of tens of thousands of people in chuyang city.However, if Shen Cang doesn''t repent of his life and death, and can''t swallow his breath after he goes back, and wants to gather stronger experts to deal with Lin Chen, then Lin Chen will never forgive him.


    So now, let''s see which one Shen cangsheng will choose!


    "Why not kill him?"


    At this time, Lin Buhui blinked his eyes, puzzled and curious, said: "let the tiger go back to the mountain, raise the tiger for trouble, you do this, is to give yourself a hidden danger, if it is me, I will never make such an unwise choice."


    "Hidden trouble?"


    However, Lin Chen hears the words, but the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, raising a radian of extreme disdain.


    What''s the hidden danger of Shen cangsheng?


    Are you looking down upon Lin Chen or Shen cangsheng?


    Lin Buhui is very observant. Seeing the proud and disdainful expression on Lin Chen''s face, she immediately understands what Lin Chen thinks in her heart. She can''t help but roll a white eye and say: "you are really arrogant."


    Lin Chen smiles a little, people and animals harmless said: "this is not called arrogance, this is called self-confidence."


    "Well, well, I''m not stubborn with you."


    Lin didn''t regret that he didn''t want to take care of Lin Chen, but his arms were tighter.


    Lin Chen is a little surprised to see Lin Buhui one eye.


    He could feel that Lin Buhui had no malice to him. Otherwise, he would never let Lin Buhui be so close to his body.


    However, Lin Chen always feels that Lin Buhui''s feelings for him are like an old friend he hasn''t seen for many years. Now when he meets again, he is happy, excited, reluctant and excited. He wants to stick to him all the time


    But the key is that Lin Chen doesn''t know her at all, and there is no trace of her in her memory.


    "Ha ha, Chen Xiaoyou, since I haven''t solved everything, why don''t we have a talk in the palace?"


    At this time, Zhao Chengzhu stretched out his palm, pointed to the front of the main hall, made an invitation gesture, said with a smile.

 Chapter 1060

    At night.


    The wind is cool.


    Lin Chen came to a high-rise building and sat on the ground, looking around from a distance, enjoying the night view of chuyang city.


    It has to be said that the night in chuyang city is very beautiful, with a special charm.


    "Chuyang city is backed by the sea, and in front of it are mountains. The customs here are different from those of Zishu city."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Then, Lin Chen raised his head and looked at the night sky.


    The stars are bright, the Milky way is brilliant, and countless stars are dotted on the night sky. Although these stars seem to be in disorder and have no regular pattern for half a day, Lin Chen always feels that there is a special charm hidden in the brilliant night sky, which is rootless and unpredictable


    "I remember two thousand years ago, there was a painter who was unparalleled in the world. He once made a night sky view. There was a trace of heaven and earth charm in the painting. Many powerful people would visit this painter when they met with a bottleneck and observe this night sky view..."


    Lin Chen touched his chin and said in his heart, "nine out of ten of them can understand the way of painting, and even understand the charm of heaven and earth contained in the painting. From then on, the carp leaped to the dragon''s gate and flew to the sky, becoming an unparalleled myth."


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen can''t help but squint his eyes: "the painter''s strength is not strong. My accomplishments a thousand years ago were even far better than him. However, among those who are able to understand painting, there are several people who can compare with me. That is to say, the key to the real harm is not the painter, but the scene being painted."


    "Night sky view..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed more tightly, and he wondered in his heart: when I was in Nirvana, I once created a set of martial arts skills, which was later rated as a high-level combat skill. Now I have reached nirvana. I wonder if I can create a set of martial arts skills again through this night sky scene? "


    At this point, Lin Chen''s eyes can not help but become bright, and deep in his eyes is also an exciting light flashing, immediately thinking more deeply and comprehensively: chuyang city in front of the mountains, back to the sea, it can be said that outstanding people, the night sky here is both land and sea, yin and Yang, so you can have a try!


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen immediately no longer grinds, takes a deep breath, sits upright on the earth, and observes the complex and gorgeous view of the Milky Way night sky above!


    Lin Chen is such a character, free and uninhibited, think of what to do, although this kind of character may be some jump, not too reliable, but, Lin Chen will never give up halfway, since do a thing, then will try to do it well!


    This is Lin Chen. Although there are some rogues, his efforts and persistence are hard to compare with those of ordinary people!


    With the experience of Lin Chen''s past life and present life, in a short time, he is in a sitting state. His whole momentum converges into his body without any leakage. He raises his head and looks at the starry night sky. However, his eyes keep turning in his eyes, trying to bring all the stars in the night sky into his eyes.


    Now in Lin Chen''s body, there is no concept of time, at this moment, he has been completely immersed in the stars and galaxy of wonderful and gorgeous, can''t help, can''t extricate himself.


    However, at this time


    Shua!


    A beautiful shadow quietly appeared behind Lin Chen. She hugged her arm and said, "what are you doing here? It''s chilly. Aren''t you cold..."


    However, before she finished her speech, she suddenly covered her mouth and did not go on.


    "Is this practice?"


    Lin Buhui frowned slightly and stared at Lin Chen who was looking up at the starry sky.


    But the next moment, Lin Buhui''s eyes brightened, and he was shocked: "no, it''s not cultivation, it''s enlightenment!"


    At the thought of this, Lin Buhui was very excited and said: few people can watch the scenes of heaven and earth in Nirvana and feel for themselves. You know, every martial practitioner in Nirvana has not rich experience. If you want to feel through watching the scenes of heaven and earth, you must have extremely rich experience!


    "Generally, young people in their early twenties have absolutely no such experience. It seems that you are quite confident in your own experience, and you are so familiar with it. It seems that you have never felt so much before. "


    Lin Buhui said in secret.


    However, just at this time, another beautiful shadow also came here out of thin air. It was Li Mengxi. She saw Lin Chen sitting on the ground and Lin Buhui standing beside Lin Chen. She frowned slightly and asked, "what is Chen Lin doing?"


    For the sudden appearance of Li Mengxi, Lin Buhui was not half surprised, and did not answer Li Mengxi''s question. Instead, he asked coldly, "are you following me?"


    Li Mengxi disdained to smile, gently shook his head and said: "there are thousands of roads in the world. I just took one of them and just met you. How can I follow you?"As for Li Mengxi''s explanation, Lin Buhui naturally would not believe it, but he did not refute anything. He replied, "he is feeling it by himself. We should try not to make any noise, so as not to disturb him."


    "Self perception?"


    Li Mengxi frowned slightly. She was a little strange to these four words.


    Lin Buhui glanced at Li Mengxi. With her eye power, she could naturally see that this woman didn''t understand the meaning of self perception, and then explained, "how do you think the martial arts and techniques you are practicing now come from? It''s not through self perception that senior people created them out of nothing?"


    "Ah?"


    Upon hearing this, Li Mengxi opened his mouth slightly and asked, "do you mean Chen Lin is now creating his own martial arts?"


    "You can say that, but it''s not accurate."


    Lin Buhui said: "sometimes, self perception is not only to create martial arts skills, but also to enhance strength, increase means and so on."


    Li Mengxi heard the speech, nodded gently, pondered for a while, and then asked: "in other words, you don''t know what Chen Lin is doing now?"


    Lin Buhui did not intend to hide, nodded gently and said, "yes, I don''t know."


    At this point, Lin Buhui said: "but I have the ability to know, but I can''t use my ability, otherwise I will interrupt his thoughts, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable, light disordered his mind, make him go crazy, heavy he was killed on the spot."


    "Then you''d better ask him when he wakes up."


    Li Mengxi nodded and said softly. At the same time, she glanced at Lin Chen again. In her eyes, there was a trace of worry and a kind of inexplicable tenderness.


    Li Mengxi thinks that she hides her feelings very well. However, in Lin Buhui''s eyes, her emotional changes have long been seen clearly.


    "This woman doesn''t really like him, does she?"


    At this point, Lin Buhui became extremely cautious. He looked at Li Mengxi as if he were looking at a thief. He was on guard for fear that something might be stolen by this woman

 Chapter 1061

    Time flows by minute by second.


    I don''t know how long


    It''s about midnight, Li Mengxi and Lin Buhui are still sitting on the high platform, accompanying Lin Chen.


    However, they are not close to Lin Chen, because they know that Lin Chen is feeling now, and it is at a critical time. If they are too close, it is likely that they will disturb Lin Chen''s aura and lead to his failure.


    "How long will Lin Chen feel?"


    Li Mengxi asked in a low voice.


    Lin Buhui didn''t answer Li Mengxi''s question. Instead, he looked at Lin Chen. His eyes twinkled in his beautiful eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A moment later, Lin Buhui looked back and said, "I guess it will take at least two days and two nights."


    "Two days and two nights?"


    Upon hearing this, Li Mengxi suddenly opened his mouth slightly, which was a little inconceivable.


    "Why, are two days and two nights long?"


    Lin Buhui asked.


    "It''s a little long."


    Li Mengxi nodded gently.


    "It''s not a long time. With your current strength, every time you practice in seclusion, it''s at least ten days and a half months. How can it be long if he only needs two days and two nights?"


    Lin Buhui said lightly.


    "So it is."


    When Li Mengxi heard the speech, he also nodded gently.


    "What? Do you have something urgent? Are you in a hurry? "


    Then Lin Buhui glanced at Li Mengxi and asked.


    "There''s one thing, but I''m not in a hurry," Li said


    "Then you go and do your own business. I''m here alone. There won''t be any problem."


    Lin Buhui said softly with a smile.


    Li Mengxi instinctively wants to agree.


    After all, she came to chuyang city with a mission. Now, the mission has not been completed, so she has to seize the time to complete her mission as soon as possible.


    However, the next moment, Li Mengxi suddenly frowned and looked at Lin Buhui strangely. He said: does this woman want to support me? What does she want to do? Does she want to plot against Chen Lin? Or something else?


    As soon as he read this, Li Mengxi shook his head and said, "no, I''m not worried about my business. It''s not too late to do it later. I''d better go with you and check it for him."


    "Oh, really?"


    Lin does not regret not cold not light nodded, that delicate face is not much emotion fluctuation, seems to agree with Li Mengxi or not, is not too concerned.


    However, Lin Buhui''s heart was a little disappointed: he thought he could be alone with Lin Chen, but now he wanted to guard Lin Chen with this disgusting woman. Alas


    After they were silent for a moment, Li Mengxi asked, "but after all, Chen Lin is really so powerful that he can feel it by himself?"


    Her tone, obviously with a trace of disbelief, obviously still some don''t believe Lin Chen is now feeling heaven and earth.


    "Why do I lie to you? Will it do me any good if I lie to you? "


    Lin Buhui asked without thinking.


    "But..."


    Lin didn''t regret what he wanted to say, but he didn''t say it.


    Because she wants to say that even the leader of her iron bone sect, with such powerful strength, such strange means and such rich experience, may not be able to understand the world.


    Only her father, the last patriarch of the iron bone sect, is far more than ordinary people in terms of strength, means and experience.


    After all, it may be very easy for the geniuses and demons in the world to learn the martial arts and techniques created by others. However, it''s no less difficult for them to understand the power of heaven and earth and create superior martial arts skills!


    So, even now, you don''t believe that this young man in his early twenties has the ability to understand the world!


    "Don''t look at the world with your short eyes. There are many strange things in the world. This man is powerful and terrible, which is far beyond your imagination. You know too little about him."


    Lin Buhui shook his head lightly and said faintly. There were not many waves in his tone.


    Hearing Lin Buhui''s words, Li Mengxi''s eyes darkened slightly at this moment.


    Yes, Lin Buhui is right. I really don''t know much about this man.


    Where does he come from? Why did he come to the southwest border? What is he going to do next?


    "I don''t know these things."


    Li Mengxi a self mockery, this moment, her heart, suddenly gave birth to an idea: I, Li Mengxi, do not deserve this man.


    Lin Buhui had a panoramic view of Li Mengxi''s change of expression. Suddenly, the latter''s mouth was slightly crooked and set off a proud arc. He laughed in his heart: it''s become, this woman''s psychological defense line is going to be destroyed by meIn fact, from the moment Li Mengxi came to the high building, Lin Buhui wanted to drive her away.


    Because she doesn''t "share" Lin Chen with other women.


    I''m the only one with him. I don''t need another woman!


    However, Lin didn''t regret knowing that she couldn''t use tough means. First, Lin didn''t want to, because the more things between men and women were suppressed, the more rebellious they were. It was not a long-term solution.


    Therefore, Lin Buhui will think of destroying Li Mengxi''s psychological defense line, let her feel that she is not worthy of Lin Chen, and voluntarily leave Lin Chen.


    Although from the beginning to now, Lin Buhui''s expression is very indifferent, and she doesn''t say much, but it turns out that she has almost succeeded.


    Li Mengxi now really feels that she is not worthy of Lin Chen. If she continues to stay with this man, she will definitely become a burden to him. In addition, she still has a task, so she wants to leave now.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. If you go, I can be by his side by myself."


    Lin does not regret the secret way in his heart.


    However, Lin Buhui is doomed to disappointment.


    Because she underestimated Li Mengxi''s perseverance.


    This woman''s perseverance, has always been extremely firm, as long as it is something she identified, even if the front is a sea of fire, she dares to break into!


    "This man saw my true face, I must let him pay the price, no matter what the price is, I must let him bear it!"


    Looking at Lin Chen''s back, Li Mengxi''s eyes suddenly became firm, and his whole momentum became fierce and steady at this moment!


    Later, Li Mengxi lowered his voice, sonorous and forceful, said: "no matter how big the gap between me and him is, in a word, he is my friend, now he is in the critical period of cultivation, I can''t abandon him, I want to guard for him."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Buhui looks at Li Mengxi in surprise.


    What''s the matter with this woman? How to change mood suddenly?


    It''s a little interesting!


    "However, only such a character can be qualified to be his woman."


    On the corner of Lin Buhui''s mouth, he set off a happy arc.


    In fact, what she said and did before is not to exclude Li Mengxi, but to test Li Mengxi, to test whether this woman is qualified to stay with Lin Chen!


    For Lin Chen to find a woman, Lin Buhui is not against, but, also not what cat and dog, can approach Lin Chen!

 Chapter 1062

    There is no doubt that Lin Buhui is possessive of Lin Chen.


    However, this kind of possessiveness is not the possessiveness of love between men and women, but belongs to another kind.


    If not, she will be like the original cloud Yan son, don''t allow any other women near Lin Chen.


    Time flows by minute by second.


    Lin Chen sat on the ground and looked at the night sky with his eyes open. There was a twinkling light in his eyes, a very mysterious breath, brewing in his body at the moment


    Lin Buhui and Li Mengxi stood in the distance, their eyes closed, their breath was steady, like sleeping, but they didn''t fall asleep. Instead, they spread their senses and guard Lin Chen wholeheartedly.


    So, now, even a fly, I''m afraid it can''t get close to Lin Chen''s body!


    In this way, I don''t know how long


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Buhui seems to feel something. The willow eyebrows wrinkle slightly, and then suddenly open their eyes. The bright and sharp eyes are directly projected on Lin Chen''s body.


    "This is..."


    Lin Buhui''s eyes twinkled with curiosity. Then she took a deep breath and felt the strange fluctuation from Lin Chen''s body. She could not help but brighten her eyes and said in her heart, "is it so fast?"


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Although Li Mengxi''s perception is not as sensitive as Lin Buhui''s, it is also not weak. Therefore, she is also aware of Lin Chen''s abnormality. She also opens her eyes and asks, frowning.


    "It''s going to be."


    Lin Buhui said in a low voice.


    "Yes?"


    Li Mengxi''s eyes glared and asked, "impossible, don''t you say it will take at least two days and two nights? How long has it been? How could it be? "


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Buhui gently shook his head: "this man, can''t measure it with common sense."


    "Yes..."


    Although Li Mengxi didn''t quite understand the concept, he felt his chin when he saw Lin Buhui''s dignified expression. He was a little frightened!


    In fact, Lin Buhui has another sentence that he didn''t say, that is: I have no common sense to judge him. I didn''t expect to underestimate him. This man is really different!


    You know, it takes at least ten days and a half months for a general strong person to understand the world, and this time only belongs to those extremely gifted and evil people.


    Lin Buhui has attributed Lin Chen to the evil in the evil and the genius in the genius, so he said a conservative number: two days and two nights.


    She originally thought that the time Lin Chen spent in perceiving heaven and earth would only be more than this number, not less than this number.


    But now, obviously, she was wrong.


    How long has it been? But in the middle of the night!


    Lin Chen now has a sign of the completion of perception, oh no, to be exact, it is a sign of success!


    You know, it''s hard to understand Heaven and earth. Since ancient times, the probability of successful understanding is only one percent.


    Many evil geniuses spend a long time in the process of enlightenment, but in the end, it''s because they don''t succeed in perceiving heaven and earth.


    Lin Buhui thought before that although Lin Chen could not measure it with common sense, it would take him at least two days and two nights to realize the heaven and the earth, and the success of his perception could not be determined, it could only be said that it was between five and five.


    Between five and five, relative to one percent, is an extremely terrible probability!


    But now it seems that Lin Buhui completely underestimated Lin Chen!


    "What did he feel? What will happen to him? "


    At this time, Li Mengxi looked at Lin Buhui and asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Looking at the forest dust that has been surrounded by a whirlwind, Lin Buhui gently shakes his head.


    Then he added: "but it''s definitely not a skill?"


    "It''s not Kung Fu or war skill? Why are you so sure? "


    Hearing Lin Buhui''s confident tone, Li Mengxi frowned and asked curiously.


    Lin does not regret is a little smile, mysterious said: "the secret can not be revealed."


    In fact, it''s not a secret, because Lin Buhui knows that Lin Chen has innumerable powerful skills, and even Tianpin skills are not rare. How can he spend this time to create skills?


    You know, with Lin Chen''s current strength, he can feel that heaven and earth are limited. Even if he has created a certain kind of skill, it will not exceed Tianpin at most, or even be mixed between Xuanpin and dipin.


    Even if such skills are mysterious, where can they go?


    Why do you feel this? It doesn''t make sense!


    Therefore, Lin Buhui is very sure that Lin Chen will not create Gongfa and combat skills.


    However, she can''t tell the reason. After all, once people know that Lin Chen has innumerable high-quality skills, she will get into endless trouble.The truth that every man is innocent and guilty is extremely applicable in this cruel war continent.


    "Look, what happened to Chen Lin?"


    At this time, Li Mengxi suddenly exclaimed, pointed to Lin Chen, covered his mouth, and asked in horror.


    Lin Buhui frowned and turned to look at it.


    But Lin Chen''s eyes turned white, his body trembled, and his mouth foamed!


    It''s like shock!


    "Failed?"


    Lin Buhui blinked. At this moment, her heart was full of thoughts: "impossible, I just felt that he had realized success. As long as he followed the previous path, he had almost become a success. But now this state is obviously a failure, and it is still a very serious failure. Is he going to be possessed? What the hell is going on? It''s totally wrong! "


    "What shall we do now? Shall we help him? "


    See the body is in convulsion of Lin Chen, Li Mengxi anxious asked.


    "No way."


    Lin Buhui shook his head: "we can only help him now, we can only harm him, we can only wait for a suitable opportunity, otherwise the time is not ripe, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "What''s the right time?" Li Mengxi asked.


    Lin does not regret, just spit out a word, sonorous and powerful: "wait."


    "Will something happen to Chen Lin?" Li Mengxi expressed concern.


    "I don''t think so."


    Lin Buhui shook his head gently.


    "What does it mean to be? Aren''t you sure? "


    Li Mengxi frowned.


    "Yes, I''m not sure."


    Lin Buhui said softly: "the process of perception is too mysterious. I don''t know what he is experiencing and why he failed in perception, so I''m not sure if he will be OK."


    "So we''re just waiting to die?"


    Li Mengxi asked.


    "It''s not about waiting to die."


    Lin Buhui shakes her head gently. At the moment, she has calmed down. Looking at Lin Chen''s figure, her tone becomes firm: "this man, far beyond your imagination, I believe he will not make some low-level mistakes, and will not be possessed by the devil. He must have a plan. He has his own plan. What we have to do now is phase Trust him and don''t disturb him, otherwise we may still help him. Stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice. "

 Chapter 1063

    Time flows.


    Both Lin Buhui and Lin Mengxi feel that life is like a year!


    Lin Chen''s body twitched, his eyes turned white, his mouth froth, and his breath became more and more dispirited, as if he was about to die.


    Two women looking at such unbearable Lin Chen, the palm of the hand is pinched a sweat, the atmosphere dare not breathe a mouthful.


    Suddenly, the range of Lin Chen''s body shaking suddenly increased, and the whole person was shivering!


    "It''s going to fail."


    Lin Buhui brows locked, looking at Lin Chen, said in the heart.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly raised his head!


    Shua!


    The two blue rays of nature burst out from the depths of Lin Chen''s eyes and went straight to the bullfight!


    "Eh!"


    Lin Chen opened his mouth and hissed in pain. With Lin Chen''s pain, a wisp of white smoke flew out of his mouth and flew to the sky!


    "What?"


    Lin Buhui saw this scene, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes suddenly glared!


    "What''s going on here?"


    Li Mengxi asked with concern and anxiety.


    Lin Buhui''s face was dignified and he said, "he''s going to die!"


    In the meantime, Lin Buhui''s eyes were shining violently. He was obviously thinking about how to deal with it!


    "What shall we do?"


    When Li Mengxi heard Lin Buhui''s words, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot!


    "Don''t make any noise. Don''t disturb me. I''m trying to find a way."


    Lin Buhui reaches out his right hand to Li Mengxi and signals her not to speak. At the same time, his brows are locked tightly. The light in his beautiful eyes is flashing violently, and his mind is full of thoughts. He tries his best to think about how to deal with it!


    However, Lin Buhui, after all, is a well-informed person. After a moment''s thinking, his eyes lit up and he patted his thigh and said, "there''s a way!"


    Lin Buhui looked up with a bright and sharp eye at Lin Chen. At the same time, he made a seal with one hand. An invisible wave of energy came out of his body like a wave


    "What are you going to do?"


    Li Mengxi asked cautiously, staring at Lin Buhui, as if he was on guard against this woman taking advantage of others'' danger!


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Save him, of course


    Lin does not regret not good spirit of say, the palm of the hand seal speed is faster and faster, are appeared a shadow!


    However, at the same time that Lin Buhui had just finished the printing, Lin Chen in front of him suddenly opened his mouth. In his mouth, a blue light shot out, and together with his two eyes, he shot straight into the sky and into the bullfight!


    "What?"


    Lin Buhui''s face changed again. At the moment, even if she was calm, she couldn''t help exclaiming: "how is this possible? Did he do it on purpose? No way, he has no reason to commit suicide! What''s the matter with him? "


    And the next moment, Lin Chen''s face is a ruthless, directly bite the tip of the tongue, puff out a mouthful of blood essence!


    "No matter!"


    She gave a loud drink and stamped her right foot. Suddenly, an illusory figure flew out of Lin Buhui''s tianlinggai and rushed into the sky with the white light!


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Mengxi asked aloud, then stretched out his hand, instinctively wanted to stop Lin Buhui.


    But Lin Buhui is very fast. Before Li Mengxi''s voice falls, the illusory figure flying out of Lin Buhui''s tianlinggai has rushed into the sky with the white beam!


    Only one sentence echoed between the heaven and the earth: "I am now out of my mind, Li Mengxi, you guard for me, no one can get close to my body!"


    "Yuanshen out of the body?"


    Li Mengxi blinked his eyes, always in the same place, seems to be confused.


    But the next moment, Li Mengxi is back to God, the first light said: "good."


    At the same time, Li Mengxi looks at Lin Chen anxiously, takes a deep breath, puts his hands close to his chest, and seems to be praying


    (aside: who said Lin Buhui was Lin Chen''s daughter? I didn''t say that. Lin Buhui''s identity is not as simple as you think.)


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen felt as if he had a dream.


    In this dream, he saw not only the sea of stars, but also the paradise of the world. He saw not only Guanyin''s benevolence and helping the people, but also Jin Gang''s angry eyes and bloody killing


    It''s a very strange dream.


    Although Lin Chen has forgotten why he fell into this dream, in his heart, there is a force calling him: we must find her, we must find her


    But who did she go to?


    Lin Chen forgot, so Lin Chen didn''t know.


    However, although he didn''t know what his goal was, Lin Chen never gave up his pursuit. In this dream, Lin Chen kept moving forward, and never stoppedMoreover, with Lin Chen''s continuous progress, he seems to think of something, some very important things.


    I don''t know how long


    Lin Chen stood in the endless pool of blood, his eyes had been covered by the fierce scarlet color, as if to be possessed!


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly in front of a bright: "I remember!"


    Immediately, Lin Chen''s eyes were immediately clear.


    Then, Lin Chen looked around the chaos, raised a slight arc on the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile: "sure enough, this method is still easy to use, at least in the perception of heaven and earth, it can let me not be possessed."


    He was about to be possessed by the devil just now, but before he realized heaven and earth, Lin Chen had already given himself a dose of preventive injection, which prevented him from being possessed by the devil just now.


    "So next..."


    Lin Chen looked straight ahead with his bright eyes.


    And in front, chaos, as if there is a graceful shadow, waiting for his arrival!


    "Yan''er, here I am."


    Lin Chen raised his mouth and walked forward with a smile!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, beyond the hundred Dynasty domain!


    This is an endless medicine garden with countless herbs and flowers.


    But in the sky of the medicine garden, there are countless huge islands suspended in the air. These islands are arranged with each other, seemingly disorderly, but in fact, there is a mystery. It seems that they form a mysterious array, ancient and terrible!


    At this point, a small island suspended in mid air.


    A woman in a long skirt is practicing in seclusion. There is wind all over her body, but her long hair and sleeves are still. It seems that at this moment, she has completely separated from this world and no longer belongs to this world.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, the long skirt woman seemed to notice something strange. Her willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. However, because she was closing now, she couldn''t open her eyes, so naturally she couldn''t feel it carefully


    In this way, the woman struggled between closing her mind and waking up. Willow eyebrows sometimes frowned and sometimes stretched out, but her face was quite painful, and a drop of sweat flowed from her forehead at this moment!


    Obviously, her closeness was disturbed, which had some impact on her.


    However, just at this time, a roar of rage suddenly sounded like thunder, from a place not far away: "who dare to break into our ancient medicine sect and make trouble, don''t you want to live?"

 Chapter 1064

    "How dare you break into our ancient medicine sect and make trouble? Don''t you want to live?"


    The man''s angry voice, like thunder, resounds between the heaven and the earth!


    Whew!


    Then, the sound of breaking the sky sounded. A young man in a blue shirt fell from the sky and fell in front of the long skirt woman. Facing the dark sky above, he suddenly opened his mouth!


    Boom!


    In a man''s mouth, there is no sound, but there are many visible energy waves, surging out of the man''s mouth, like waves, sweeping in all directions!


    "Go away!"


    Then, the man''s throat moved and gave out a roar, which sounded like thunder!


    All of a sudden, an invisible barrier came out of thin air and enveloped the world hundreds of feet around.


    It seems that the heaven and earth inside and outside the barrier are abruptly separated. Inside the barrier, not only can''t see the outside of the barrier, but also can''t feel the outside of the barrier.


    Obviously, the young man used his means to isolate the world!


    Whoa.


    After that, the man took a deep breath, closed his mouth, turned slowly, and looked tenderly at the beautiful woman sitting on the earth in a white dress behind him.


    The woman''s expression was a little uncomfortable, and her face was quite pale. But at the moment, the woman''s frown had gradually spread out, which was a slightly disordered breath, and it also stabilized at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, the young man was relieved, and a reassuring smile appeared on his face.


    However, the next moment, the man is clenched his fist, heart secretly swear: "Yan son, you can rest assured, as long as I am in, no one is allowed to disturb you half."


    "But


    Suddenly, the man''s eyes suddenly become sharp, deep in the eyes is also a sense of obliteration flashed, his hands more tightly, whispered: "for this death seeking thing, I will not let him go!"


    Before the words were heard, the man stamped his right foot, and suddenly the earth under his feet burst into pieces. With this recoil force, the man flew up to the sky!


    "Where are you going, get out of here!"


    The man came to the invisible barrier, sharp eyes around, open mouth issued a loud roar, voice like thunder, rolling vibration sky!


    However, there was no one around and no voice answered him.


    The young man frowned and yelled again, "get out, or I''ll call you to pieces!"


    The voice is very loud, reverberating between the heaven and the earth for a long time!


    Shua!


    However, at this time, an old figure appeared not far away. He was leaning on a crutch in his hand. The crutch lit the air and came slowly to the front of the man. He asked, "what''s the matter, apprentice?"


    Seeing the old man coming, the man in green shirt first saluted, and then replied, "if you go back to master, someone just wanted to attack Yan''er, but I found him and stopped him in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    "Sneak attack?"


    The old man blinked his eyes, but he didn''t believe it. He asked, "although there is still a gap between our eternal medicine sect and the top schools in Zhanwu, we are also the top schools in Zhanwu. Someone can ignore our defense and come here without disturbing us?"


    "If you go back to master, I did feel an external energy just now. Someone must have sneaked in here, but now I may have escaped."


    The green shirt man also frowned, then thought for a while and said so.


    "Run away?"


    The old man was even more unconvinced and said with a smile, "fan''er, I know you like Yan''er, and I also know that Yan''er has an Aboriginal friend in the hundred dynasties, but you don''t have to be like this. You don''t have to be an aboriginal. Fan''er, you don''t have to go to so much trouble to deceive Yan''er and win her love."


    When the man in green shirt heard the old man''s words, he immediately frowned and explained, "master, I didn''t deceive Yan''er. Someone really came here just now..."


    However, before the Qingshan man had finished his speech, the old man just laughed and shook his head slightly. He interrupted the Qingshan man and said, "well, fan''er, you don''t need to say much. You are good at her marriage. I''ll make a decision for you two. You two can get married on a lucky day."


    "Really?"


    On hearing this, the man in green shirt was very happy and asked.


    "When did I cheat you?"


    The old man said with a smile.


    "But Yan''er''s master..."


    But the man hesitated again, and his face was a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, fan''er. It''s up to master Huo. What you have to do now is to develop a relationship with Yan''er. I''m old enough to have a grandson."The old man chuckled, and his voice didn''t fall. As soon as he flicked his fingers, a jade bottle flew out of his sleeve. With a whew, it fell into the hands of the man in green shirt.


    "Master, what''s this


    The man in green shirt took the jade bottle and asked suspiciously.


    "It''s a kind of medicine that can make me hold my disciples and grandchildren."


    The old man gave a mysterious smile.


    The man in green shirt is not stupid. The old man has already talked about it. How can he not understand it?


    As a result, his face changed and he said in embarrassment: "but, master, this is not for a gentleman..."


    But before the man in green shirt finished, the old man waved his hand and impatiently interrupted him: "the gentleman is poor, the gentleman is poor, the gentleman is cold. What kind of gentleman are you? What''s more, to be a teacher means to let you use this kind of medicine again when you have to. By that time, the raw rice will have been cooked. If she doesn''t, she will have to. Do you understand? "


    "I understand."


    The man nodded and took the jade bottle.


    "Children can be taught."


    The old man stroked his beard and nodded a little. He seemed very satisfied.


    Later, the old man asked, "it''s not easy to be a teacher. After all, it''s time for Huo Tianshi to allow you to accompany her. What''s the matter with you two now?"


    "If you come back to master Hui, I don''t dare to deceive him. Yan''er seems to have something in her heart, so she has been practicing in seclusion all the time I can''t say a few words to her


    The man in green shirt scratched his head and said.


    "So..."


    The old man narrowed his eyes and seemed to be thinking. After a moment, the old man gathered his mind and said, "in that case, you have to consider the medicine I gave you, and use it as appropriate to make it work."


    The green shirt man nodded gently, but before he could say "yes", suddenly, it was a clear night sky full of thunder and lightning. Then there was a roar of thunder, and a blue thunder suddenly fell, as if to split the whole world into two parts, falling from the sky towards the earth!


    And this blue thunder falls to the direction, is exactly where Yun Yan''er is!

 Chapter 1065

    "Boom!"


    The sky is full of wind and clouds, accompanied by a huge sound, a blue thunder fell from the sky, directly split to the direction of Yun Yan''er!


    "What?"


    Whether it''s a man or an old man, his face changes when he sees this scene!


    without any hesitation, the man in green shirt immediately flashed out like thunder and chased the blue thunder!


    And the old man was surprised, obviously not recovered, and said, "how is this possible? How could someone really break into my ancient medicine family? "


    Before the voice fell, the old man came back and looked up at the sky.


    Where the wind and clouds, thunder and lightning, this is a clear night sky, has been a do not know when the dark clouds, blocking the sky!


    "Something''s wrong."


    All of a sudden, the old man frowned and seemed to notice something. His old eyes also narrowed, and he said to himself in his heart: This is not right. No one broke into the ancient medicine sect, but it was more like using a secret method similar to transmitting sound from thousands of miles!


    The old man is powerful and broad-minded. He has never seen anything before, so he is aware of the clue.


    But the next moment, the old man''s face was slightly changed. He quickly bowed his head and said to the man in green shirt, "fan''er will come back immediately. This is not an ordinary attack. You can''t stop it!"


    "Master, how do you know if you don''t try? Anyway, I don''t allow anyone to hurt Yan''er! "


    Blue shirt man is desperate, not only the speed does not reduce, but more quickly to catch up with the blue thunder!


    "Idiot!"


    The old man frowned and looked like he hated iron but not steel.


    However, after all, the man in green shirt is one of his most proud disciples. Even if he is dissatisfied, he won''t watch the man in green shirt get hurt. So he just flicks his sleeve. Suddenly, a golden light appears in the cuff, and then bursts out to chase the man in green shirt.


    At this time, the speed of the green shirt man is comparable to that of lightning. He has come to the back of the blue thunder. With a loud shout, he suddenly reaches out his hand. In the palm of his hand, an invisible energy bursts out, forming a huge force palm, and grabbing at the blue thunder!


    "Stop it for me!"


    The man in green shirt manipulated Yuanli''s palm from the air. Then, without any mercy, Yuanli''s palm held the blue thunder heavily!


    "Break it up for me!"


    Then, the man in the green shirt roared again. Suddenly, the surface of Yuanli''s palm burst out with a ray of light. A wave of destruction condensed in the palm of Yuanli''s palm, like a star exploding!


    Obviously, the man in green shirt is trying his best to erase the blue thunder!


    However, at this time, suddenly, among the ten thousand Zhang light emitted from the surface of Yuanli''s palm, there was a blue light beam, just like a sword, which tore the ten thousand Zhang light and went straight to the sky!


    Then, as if lit the fuse, one after another of the blue light, extremely sharp, all are tearing the light!


    "What?"


    The face of the man in the blue shirt changed, which was unbelievable.


    But, wait for him to make what reaction, suddenly, "boom" a huge sound rang out between the heaven and the earth, only to see that huge Yuan Li palm, bang!


    "Hum!"


    The man in green shirt was attacked immediately. His body swayed and he snorted. There was a touch of blood flowing down the corner of his mouth!


    The next moment, one after another visible explosion wave, like the sea wave, carrying a huge and powerful force, rolling towards the man in green shirt!


    The blue shirt man''s face changed dramatically. He just wanted to mobilize Yuan Li to retreat, but his face turned white again. With a puff of blood, his whole breath became disordered at this moment!


    Just now, Yuanli''s huge hand exploded, and the man in green shirt was attacked. Before his breath stabilized, he wanted to forcibly mobilize Yuanli. How could it be better?


    Seeing the huge and towering explosion wave coming!


    However, at this time, there was a flash of gold in front of the man''s eyes, and then a huge golden bowl came down from the sky and buttoned the man''s body in.


    The huge explosion waves, mercilessly hit on the golden bowl, issued a huge roar, sharp and harsh, resounding from all directions!


    The old man stood in the distance, saw this scene, and immediately put out his hand. Suddenly, the golden bowl flew back to him, and came back to him.


    Then, the old man''s heart moved, and the golden bowl disappeared, revealing the faltering body of the man in green shirt.


    "Well! Crazy


    The old man snorted angrily, then raised his hand and hit the green shirt man''s spirit cover lightly.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, an invisible force along the old man''s palm, into the body of the man in green shirt, with a sudden momentum, is to calm the chaos in his body.The man in Qingshan was already suffocated and out of breath. Now his breath has been calmed down. He is relieved and says, "thank you for your help."


    Finish saying, green shirt man is to turn a head again, a face worry and concern, see to cloud Yan son of direction.


    See there, blue thunder from the sky, is the cloud Yan son''s delicate body shrouded in, outsiders not only can''t see the appearance of cloud Yan son, also can''t feel her breath!


    So, at the moment, her life and death are uncertain!


    "Master, this..."


    The man in green shirt was worried and looked at the old man. He wanted to ask the old man for help.


    However, the old man flicked his sleeve and snorted angrily, "you idiot, haven''t you seen it yet?"


    "Well?"


    The man frowned, blinked and looked at the old man with a puzzled face.


    What do you mean? What do you see?


    "You''ve arranged an array to isolate the inside and outside world, and just now you personally took hold of the blue thunder, but even under the double protection, you still didn''t block each other. Do you know why?"


    The old man asked with a gloomy face.


    "I don''t know why my strength is poor."


    The man in green shirt shook his head slightly. Even so, he still felt that he was weak, so he didn''t stop the attack.


    "Idiot, you don''t need to be weak. Your strength is good or not. You don''t need to say much when you are a teacher."


    The old man said, suddenly the conversation changed, angry way: "if not this girl take the initiative to accept each other, then, you want to stop each other, is not easy to get?"


    On hearing this, the green shirt man suddenly changed his face slightly, which was incredible. He even asked: "master, do you mean Yan''er, Yan''er takes the initiative to accept each other''s arrival?"

 Chapter 1066

    "Is Yan''er taking the initiative to accept the arrival of the other side?"


    The man in green shirt swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His expression was incredible, even heartbroken.


    "Fool, you''ve got it!"


    The old man brushed his sleeve with his hand and put his back behind him. He immediately snorted again: "and if you are a teacher, you should be a little girl in the hundred Dynasty domain. The aborigines in the low-level domain are friendly..."


    However, before the old man finished, the man in green shirt interrupted him and asked tentatively, "master, maybe Yan''er''s family or friends?"


    The old man was interrupted. He frowned and looked at the man discontentedly.


    One day as a teacher and all his life as a father, master is used to respect, but how dare he interrupt as a teacher?


    But the old man didn''t get angry with him.


    Because the old man knew that this was the first time that a man in a blue shirt was so unruly. In the past, men in a blue shirt were so respectful to him. How could they be so impolite today?


    "A fool is stubborn."


    Lao Tzu knocked the man in green shirt on the head and said, "it''s just an aborigine from a hundred dynasties. You are so scared that you are 1000 times stronger than that aborigine. Where is that aborigine like you?"


    "But, master..."


    The man in green shirt wants to talk but stops.


    "Well, needless to say, although I don''t know what means the aborigine used to ignore the prohibition and defense of our ancient medicine sect, let him be arrogant for a long time."


    While talking, the old man looked down at the direction where Yun Yan''er was. Then he looked up at the man in green shirt with a sneer and said, "on the contrary, in a few days, you secretly gave her the medicine while she was unprepared. At that time, when the rice is cooked, you should worry about the local works?"


    "Yes, master!"


    The man nodded gently and clenched his fist. Obviously, he also made up his mind.


    However, there is still a question in his heart, that is, the blue thunder, is Yan''er''s date in the hundred dynasties?


    Whew!


    Just as the man in green shirt was thinking, the sound of breaking the air rang out one after another. At least twenty figures came from the sky, just like the army. All of them came to the man in green shirt.


    "Yang Qianfan, what happened?"


    The leader of the group was an old woman with white hair. Although she was full of white hair, she was hale and hearty. Now she was carrying her hands and asked softly.


    Seeing such a big battle, the man in green shirt was also a little surprised. Then he came back and said, "elder three, it''s like this. Yun Yan''er was just repairing..."


    However, before the man had finished speaking, the old man interrupted and said with a smile, "let me talk about it. There''s a man who broke into our ancient medicine school..."


    Soon, the old man told the whole story.


    "How is that possible?"


    However, after hearing the words, the white haired old woman frowned. She didn''t believe it. She looked down at the blue thunder below and said, "just a native of Bai Dynasty, how could she have the ability to break into our ancient medicine sect?"


    "That''s what I''m puzzled about."


    The old man nodded gently, but then the words changed: "however, elder three, can you remember that Huo Tianshi once said that Yan''er''s friendship with the aborigines in the hundred dynasties domain was not simple, no matter how old she was, no matter what her strength or means were?"


    "I don''t believe that."


    The white haired old woman gently shakes her head and says with disdain that in her opinion, age and strength are linked, not that the older the age, the stronger the strength, but that the younger the age, the stronger the strength is definitely not!


    It''s just a young generation. No matter how strange the means are, how strange can they be?


    Huo Tianshi stayed in the low-level main domain of the hundred Dynasty domain all the year round. His strength became weaker and his knowledge became shallow. That''s why he thought that a young aborigine had various means.


    "But I think we''re all wrong."


    The old man is dignified, seriously said: "even if Huo Tianshi is cursed, poor strength, but her vision will not be so short, since she said that the aboriginal is not simple, then the Aboriginal, there must be something not simple."


    After hearing this, the old woman with white hair frowned slightly and wanted to refute.


    But the next moment, her eyes, is unconsciously drooping, looking down at the blue thunder.


    Facts speak louder than words.


    This blue thunder, can ignore their prohibition and defense, quietly came here, it must have its extraordinary place!


    "Old man, are you sure this Qinglei is the native?"


    The white haired old woman looked at the old man again and asked in a low voice.


    As soon as these words came out, almost everyone, including the man in green shirt, put their eyes on the old man!


    It''s just a young aborigine in the hundred Dynasty area who can completely ignore the defense and prohibition of the ancient medicine sect and forcibly come here. If this matter is spread out, then their ancient medicine sect will be disgraced!However, under the eyes of many inquiries, the old man gently shook his head: "not sure."


    "What are you talking about? Maybe it''s not the native, but someone else?"


    The old woman with white hair said angrily.


    But the old man is still not flustered, but a smile: "I''m not sure, but there is always a person sure."


    "Who?"


    The old woman with white hair frowned.


    The old man did not reply immediately, but pointed to the top of his finger and said, "she."


    Before everyone looked up, there was a golden figure coming down from the sky. It was only the size of a slap, but it was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came to everyone''s eyes.


    "Master Huo?"


    The white haired old woman''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, they don''t know who is holy, but Huo Tianshi can''t be ignorant. She has been in the hundred Dynasty domain for several years, and she must know the identity of the comer!


    And under the gaze of the crowd, the small man, only the size of a palm, quietly suspended in the sky, also looked down at the blue thunder below, and finally said: "it''s really him."


    "Master Huo, who is he?"


    Asked the white haired old woman immediately.


    The golden villain spat out two words: "Lin Chen."


    "Lin Chen? Who is this


    The old woman with white hair frowned. She thought the name was familiar, but it was hard to remember.


    The old man is a little smile, explained: "Lin Chen, is Yan''er in the hundred Dynasty domain of good friends."


    "Is it really him?"


    The white haired old woman''s eyes stare, which is obviously inconceivable!


    However, even if she did not believe it, but the fact is more eloquent, she could not tolerate it!


    However, when everyone looked at each other, suddenly, the golden villain burst out laughing: "ha ha! He didn''t disappoint me. He has reached nirvana in such a short time


    "My mother''s curse is finally saved!"

 Chapter 1067

    "Ha ha, my mother is finally saved!"


    The sound of women''s laughter resounds between the heaven and the earth for a long time!


    Everyone was stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Why are you so happy all of a sudden?


    "Master Huo, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?"


    The old woman with white hair frowned and stared at the little golden man. She asked with concern.


    "I''m ok. How can I be? I''m too happy to be here!"


    The little golden man was still laughing.


    The white haired old woman''s face was a bit confused. She looked at the white haired old woman, but they all looked at each other.


    Obviously, the old man with white hair doesn''t know what happened.


    "Master Huo, I don''t care about so many things. I only care about one thing, that is, this aborigine, without our permission, forcibly broke into our ancient medicine sect. What do you think we should do about this?"


    Then, the old woman with white hair said coldly.


    "Do whatever you want."


    The golden villain, however, showed up with a look of indifference.


    The brow of the old woman with white hair wrinkled again.


    She thought that Huo Tianshi would help or cover up, but she didn''t expect that Huo Tianshi would be so crisp


    As the three elders of the ancient medicine sect, she is in a high position and should have been respected by all people. But since Huo Tianshi came back, she has brought such a beautiful disciple. Almost all the senior members of the ancient medicine sect have focused on her


    This makes the old woman very angry and jealous!


    I''m the focus of attention. I''m the real protagonist. Why did this woman who hasn''t returned for decades win so many eyeballs as soon as she came back?


    Why!


    In fact, it''s also because the three elders are in high position, and they have made many miraculous achievements, and they will be promoted soon. But she didn''t expect that Huo Tianshi would suddenly return a few days before her promotion, so that everyone would pay attention to Huo Tianshi, which delayed her promotion, so she would be some against Huo Tianshi!


    Today, the three elders just want to take this opportunity to criticize Huo Tianshi and frustrate her. But they didn''t expect Huo Tianshi to be so direct


    "Hum!"


    But the next moment, the three elders snorted again, brushed their sleeves, and said discontentedly, "Yun Yan''er is your disciple, naturally a member of the ancient medicine sect. But now, in the face of this native who doesn''t know etiquette, suddenly, and ignores the authority of the ancient medicine sect, she not only doesn''t have the slightest resistance, but also gladly accepts the arrival of the other party, master Huo, But you can''t control it? "


    "I''m the one who can''t discipline you."


    The little golden man nodded gently.


    "Will you be punished?"


    The Third Elder thought that Huo Tianshi would sophisticate. Unexpectedly, she was so straightforward. She was stunned for a moment. Then she became pale and asked in a low voice.


    But the golden villain didn''t want to think about it. Without thinking, he said, "I don''t want to."


    "You make a mistake, but you don''t want to be punished?"


    The three elder''s face was angry, and he said in a low voice: "master Huo, do you want to regard the dignity and rules of our ancient medicine sect as nothing?"


    "I''m not."


    The little golden man shrugged and said innocently.


    "Then why don''t you take the punishment?"


    The Third Elder asked.


    "Because he''s here to help me."


    Golden Lilliputian light said.


    "Help you? What does that mean? "


    Three elder obviously don''t understand, doubt of ask a way.


    Not only the three elders, but also the others are looking at the golden villain. They are all confused.


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    The little golden man did not answer, but asked.


    "Master Huo, are you sure you are not joking? This aborigine can really lift your curse?"


    The man in the green shirt asked strangely. While he was talking, he looked at the bottom of the room quietly. In his eyes, there was an imperceptible color of jealousy and resentment!


    I''m tired of robbing women from me, just a native!


    Wait, I will go to baichaoyu to kill you in a few days, and then give Yan''er medicine!


    At that time, the raw rice has already been cooked, and you, a native, can only watch your beloved Yan''er underground and become Lao Tzu''s woman!


    Think of here, the face of the man in green shirt, is to emerge a touch of expectation of killing!


    The little golden man didn''t see the change of expression on the man''s face, but nodded gently: "yes, you heard me right, he can lift the curse on me."


    "Master Huo, I know you are protecting this aborigine, but you can''t treat us as fools!"The three elders yelled angrily and asked with extreme dissatisfaction: "the curse on you, even the wuzun, or even the strong one at the level of Wuhuang, is powerless, and he Linchen is just a young descendant of baichaoyu. How can he lift the curse on you?"


    "I told you before that this posterity is not simple, and it is very reasonable. So, elder three, your short and ignorant vision is not suitable for this posterity."


    Said the little golden man coldly.


    Although the third elder was old, he was still said to be angry and his face was red. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "even if this boy can really lift the curse on you, so what? He ignored the rules of the ancient medicine sect and forced to rush here. He just looked down on our ancient medicine sect. This kind of crime is beyond punishment!"


    "Elder three, you are wrong."


    But the golden villain shook his head gently: "elder three, you know, this is my place. I will let whoever I like, and no one can control it. Even the patriarch has no right to interfere! But today, you have come here one by one without my permission. You are asking questions. Are you not paying attention to me? "


    Before the words were heard, the golden light burst out on the surface of the golden villain''s body. Suddenly, an invisible momentum swept away. It was powerful and violent, which made people panic!


    "What?"


    Three elder''s facial expression, slightly change at this moment, unimaginable ask a way: "your present strength, incredibly already returned to Wu Zun?"? Is there really no curse on you? "


    But the golden villain didn''t mean to answer at all. Instead, he cheered coldly: "give you three numbers and go away immediately, or Huo will come, and you won''t be merciless at that time."


    The voice is very cold, with a general evil spirit of essence, into the ears of everyone present!


    Three long old face color violent change, originally is in ponder.


    She knew that the golden little man in front of her was only the original spirit of Huo Tianshi, and just a spirit, which made her feel dangerous. It can be imagined that if Huo Tianshi came, then she might not be her opponent!


    Since the three elders were able to sit in today''s position, they were not indecisive, so after thinking about it for a moment, she made a decision:

 Chapter 1068

    "Let''s go!"


    The three elders first gave the golden villain a vicious look, then waved his hand and turned to leave.


    And the confidants she brought were all looking at the little golden man with bad complexion. Then they took back their eyes and followed the three elders to turn and leave.


    "It''s a bunch of annoying followers. They''re gone."


    Golden villain stretched a stretch, the golden light on the surface gradually faded down, and the killing intention from its body also gradually dissipated.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, the little golden man frowned and turned to look at the old and young behind him. He asked, "why don''t you two go?"


    "Master Huo, I want to leave naturally, but you have already agreed with me before. Can my apprentice stay here and stay with Yan''er? Why, do you want to turn back now?"


    Although the old man with white hair is questioning, his tone is very peaceful and his expression is smiling.


    However, in the face of this question, the golden villain just answered one sentence:


    "Yan''er''s men have come, what is he still doing here?"


    This words, the old man''s mouth is slightly a smoke.


    And the man in the blue shirt was white, as if he had received ten thousand critical damage!


    "Why, am I not right?"


    Asked the little golden man.


    "Ha ha, yes, of course. How can master Huo lie?"


    The old man with white hair laughed, but then he changed his words: "however, I don''t know what this blue thunder is, but I''m very sure that it''s not the aboriginal itself."


    "What do you want to say?"


    The little golden man frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "What I want to say is that since this blue thunder is not the body of that person, it will disappear sooner or later, but Yan''er needs someone to guard her all the time."


    At this point, the old man with white hair didn''t go on, because he felt that he had said enough. Huo Tianshi was not a fool. How could he not understand what he thought?


    Sure enough, the little golden man just gave them a light look and didn''t reply. Then he took back his eyes and flew straight down.


    "Master, this..."


    The man in green shirt is a little guilty. I don''t know what master Huo means. He can only look at the old man with white hair for help.


    The old man with white hair smiles, nods and says, "master Huo has acquiesced. Let''s go up and have a look."


    "Really?"


    The man in the blue shirt was bright in front of his eyes.


    Although Yan''er''s friendship with an aborigine in baichaoyu makes him very unhappy, how can a long-distance relationship that she has never seen be worth Lao Tzu''s company all day long?


    The green shirt man is very self-conscious. He knows his appearance, his ability, and his means. Although they are extremely strong, they still can''t make Yun Yan''er move. That''s why he chooses this kind of shameless way


    The following four steps are to make the other person get used to you, make the other person depend on you, make the other person feel safe to you, and finally make the other person like you


    Although now, he is still in the first stage, but he is not discouraged, because as long as he can accompany her every day and night, then he will always have a chance!


    So, just now when Huo Tianshi let him go, he would be very flustered, because if he didn''t even have the chance to get close to Yan''er, how could he proceed with the next steps?


    "Crazy..."


    Seeing the change of the man''s face, the old man with white hair shook his head and sighed.


    "There are 80000 words in the world, only love words hurt people the most. If fan''er loses this time, it will have a great impact on his cultivation. Therefore, I must do my best to help fan''er win in this love battle, and it is the most glorious victory!"


    The old man clenched his fist and said in his heart that he had made up his mind.


    All three of them fall on the earth and come to the front of Yun Yan''er.


    At the moment, Yun Yan''er''s whole body is covered with blue thunder, emitting bright blue light, very dazzling.


    A wave of energy is spreading from the blue light, which is extremely mysterious


    "This is..."


    In the eyes of the golden villain, a touch of curiosity flashed at this moment. He stretched out his little hand and grasped the air in front of him. After a little thought, he said to himself in a low voice: "this boy is really interesting. He is just in Nirvana. He can successfully understand the world. He is really powerful."


    However, as soon as the words came out, the old man behind him was not calm for a moment. He asked in disbelief: "master Huo, are you kidding? Feeling heaven and earth? How can a young generation comprehend heaven and earth? "


    "Then why do you think he ignored the prohibition of the ancient medicine school?"The little golden man asked coldly.


    The old man was speechless.


    But still a face of disbelief!


    You know, even if he is strong, he has lived for hundreds of years, but in these hundreds of years, he has only successfully realized the world twice!


    For the first time, when his life and death were at stake, he inspired the maximum potential of the human body, successfully comprehended the heaven and earth, and at one stroke, from the peak of eight turns nirvana, directly broke through to wuzun!


    The second time, three months ago, when he felt that his time was approaching, he suddenly felt that life was too short and recalled the past. He was in a mood for a moment. Inadvertently, he successfully realized heaven and earth and improved his cultivation.


    He has lived for hundreds of years, but he has only successfully realized it twice, and these two times are coincidences, which is unintentional


    Now, a hundred Dynasty aborigine can not only successfully comprehend the world at a young age, but also seems to be prepared rather than unintentionally!


    When the old man found this clue, Huo Tianshi would also notice it. He immediately brightened up and murmured, "this boy is deliberately feeling heaven and earth. He came here to see Yan''er..."


    "Huo Tianshi, are you sure Lin Chen is only in his twenties?"


    At this time, the old man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked in disbelief.


    Huo Tianshi did not answer.


    Because special Niang''s she is also doubting now, Lin Chen, is really just a young man in his early twenties?


    It''s too outrageous!


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    For the dialogue between the old man and Huo Tianshi, the man in green shirt was obviously puzzled. He blinked his eyes and asked curiously.


    But the old man didn''t intend to explain to the man in green shirt. Instead, he looked at the latter and said solemnly, "fan''er, if Lin Chen doesn''t come to provoke you, you don''t want to provoke Lin Chen. If Lin Chen comes to provoke you, you don''t have to deal with him. Instead, he told me that I will come out for you. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 1069

    "Are you clear?"


    The old man lowered his voice and said seriously.


    "Why, master, can''t I fight back when others bully me?"


    The blue shirt man frowned and asked.


    "That''s right."


    The old man nodded gently and said again, "if he really comes to provoke you, don''t touch him. Instead, he immediately informs me that I will make the decision for you."


    "This..."


    However, the man in the blue shirt hesitated, because it was a disguised recognition?


    He is Yang Qianfan, the eighth in the list of ancient medicine. When did he recognize him?


    He doesn''t agree!


    "I ask you, do you understand?"


    However, the old man was angry. Although he was asking, the tone was command!


    The man in green shirt shivered all over, obviously frightened by the old man''s momentum.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, gently nodded, submissive said: "apprentice, understand."


    "Children can be taught."


    The old man''s face returned to normal, and the momentum emanating from his body was gradually converging at this moment.


    "What are you two muttering about?"


    At this time, the little golden man in front turned his head and asked with a frown.


    "It''s just a matter between teachers and apprentices."


    The old man shook his head and said with a smile.


    But the man in green shirt asked: "master Huo, is Yan''er in danger now?"


    However, as soon as the blue shirt man said this, he heard the golden villain sneer: "are you kidding? Lin Chen is Yan''er''s lover. Lin Chen comes to Yan''er now. How can she be in danger? "


    "Yes, fan''er, ask what you should ask, and don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    The old man said again in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    Blue shirt man''s eyes, at this moment can not help but dim for a while, seems to be some loss.


    The expression change on his face, was all in the eyes of the golden villain, however, the golden villain did not say much, but turned away, once again put his eyes on Yun Yan''er.


    "This boy is really powerful..."


    After all, in Nirvana, it can successfully comprehend heaven and earth, which is absolutely not the ordinary genius can do!


    Hearing the murmur of the golden villain, the man in green shirt felt a little dissatisfied. He looked at the old man and asked, "master, what is heaven and earth


    "Of course."


    Without thinking, the old man nodded his head and said, "I''ve only experienced heaven and earth successfully once in my life, and it''s all by chance. I can imagine how difficult it is to understand Heaven and earth."


    "Well, what about the apprentice, master? Do you think apprentice can successfully comprehend heaven and earth?"


    The man in the blue shirt asked, clutching his hand.


    "You?"


    After hearing the speech, the old man didn''t answer the man, but looked at him. First he looked up and down, and finally he shook his head gently: "fan''er, it''s not to beat you as a teacher. With your current experience and qualifications, the only way to successfully understand Heaven and earth is..."


    "How many?"


    The green shirt man''s eyes brightened and asked with some expectation.


    Even if it''s only one tenth, he won''t be discouraged, because as long as the possibility exists, it doesn''t mean it won''t happen!


    However, it was the old man''s next sentence that really made the man despair:


    "forget it, I''d better tell you the truth as a teacher. With your current strength, qualification and experience, you are not qualified to understand the world."


    The old man shook his head and sighed.


    Originally, he didn''t want to say so much. After all, the man in green shirt is not one of his favorite apprentices. He is also worried that his self-confidence and self-esteem will be hurt if he says so much.


    However, the old man has lived for so many years, what has not seen? Naturally, we can see that his favorite disciple wants to compete with Lin Chen.


    If you don''t strike him, then he will feel that there is not much gap between him and Lin Chen. If he really meets Lin Chen at that time, he may not listen to the instruction and fight against Lin Chen regardless.


    If Lin Chen is not his opponent, even if Lin Chen is killed by him, it doesn''t matter. It''s just the cheap life of an aborigine. If he dies, he dies. What''s the big deal?


    However, the key to the problem now is that Lin Chen is likely to be very strong, and Yang Qianfan is not his opponent at all!


    Therefore, the old man will say such heartless words, in order to attack Yang Qianfan.


    He is also good for Yang Qianfan.


    "Really..."


    Sure enough, after hearing the speech, Yang Qianfan''s face became even more depressed, as if he had been hurt by 10000 critical blows, and his heart was broken


    However, Yang Qianfan was obviously not that kind of weak person, so he was not convinced. Instead, he asked, "master, I can''t understand Heaven and earth, but what about Yang Qingxia?""Yang Qingxia?"


    The old man was stunned and didn''t know what to answer for a moment.


    Yang Qingxia, once in three hundred years, is a super genius of the ancient medicine school. She ranks first in the list of the ancient medicine school. She is known as the Savior of the ancient medicine school. She can lead the ancient medicine school to absolute glory!


    Yang Qingxia, she is not only a disciple of the ancient medicine sect, but also an elder of the ancient medicine sect. She is only a disciple, but she is the absolute strength of the master!


    Although the strength of the old man is stronger than that of Yang Qingxia, I don''t know how many times. However, when the old man sees Yang Qingxia, especially her fierce eyes like a sword, his heart will tremble unconsciously!


    Yes, he felt scared once!


    If it had been put three years ago, the old man would have said that even Yang Qingxia''s peerless arrogance could not understand Heaven and earth. If everyone could understand Heaven and earth, then the world would have been in a mess!


    But now, the old man really dare not say that.


    Because even if he is as powerful as he is, he can''t find out the details of the proud woman!


    See the old man has been silent, also do not speak, Yang Qianfan''s heart knew the answer.


    However, just like this, Yang Qianfan was even more shocked!


    That is to say, that aborigine is actually the same level of existence as Qingxia sister?!


    You''re kidding!


    No matter how powerful and talented they are, where can they be?


    How can it be compared with sister Qingxia?


    All of a sudden, the man in the green shirt suddenly brightened up. It seemed that he thought of something, and immediately began to think in his heart: "is the master cheating me? Hitting me on purpose? Because I don''t know the details of the other party, Shifu will attack me like this. The purpose is to protect me from being hurt... "


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was no mistake in his conjecture. Suddenly, the haze on his face was swept away. Instead, it was a kind of incomparable self-confidence and pride!


    "Shifu really has a heart..."


    "But that''s exactly what happened. I can''t let Shifu down! Master, wait. Soon, I''ll let you see the scene that the aborigine was beaten into a pig''s head by me! "


    Think of here, on the corner of the mouth of the man in green shirt, a touch of extremely cold radian is raised!

 Chapter 1070

    "Master Huo, when will Yan''er wake up?"


    The man in green shirt asked again.


    "I don''t know."


    The little golden man shook his head gently.


    "Is it?"


    The man in the blue shirt squinted slightly and didn''t believe it.


    If even she doesn''t know, then who can know about this ancient medicine sect?


    Little golden man didn''t explain much.


    At this time, the old man said: "the perception of heaven and earth is too mysterious for master Huo to understand. It''s reasonable. Apprentice, ask what you should ask, and don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    The old man''s tone, with a hint of command, obviously, he didn''t want the man in green shirt to say too much.


    "Yes, master."


    For the old man''s words, the man in green shirt naturally did not dare to listen, so he nodded gently and said no more.


    His eyes, again on the cloud Yan son that delicate body, with a trace of worry, and greed!


    As everyone knows, for what happened to the outside world, Yun Yan''er has no idea.


    Now she has entered another world


    This is an endless mountain range, with continuous peaks leading to the sky!


    All over the sky above, a beautiful shadow stands, body motionless, expression is no change, I do not know what is thinking.


    Suddenly, the willow eyebrows of Qianying frowned slightly, looked around and whispered, "where is this? How did I get here? "


    And the next moment, Qianying seems to think of something, that pair of eyes slightly a bright, immediately asked: "Lin Chen, is it you, are you here?"


    Her voice was very loud, echoing in the mountains for a long time.


    However, her voice did not receive any response. It seemed that she was talking to the air


    "It''s impossible. I felt his breath before. He should be here."


    Qianying takes back her eyes, drops them and thinks in her heart.


    However, when she thought about it, there was a red light in her eyebrow, just like the stars in the night sky, flashing without warning.


    For this strange, she did not notice, but continue to feel the chin thinking.


    With the passage of time, the red light in the center of her eyebrows became more and more prosperous, as if it was on fire!


    "Ah


    Then, Qianying called out, and quickly touched the center of her eyebrows with her hands, because it was very hot there, and it hurt her!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although Qianying was rubbing her eyebrows, the burning and pain didn''t slow down at all. On the contrary, it was more intense. She felt as if her head was about to be burned. An extremely unstable momentum came out of her body at this moment!


    "This is Going crazy? "


    Qianying felt the momentum in her body and could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. A touch of fear also appeared on her delicate face!


    Because all kinds of signs show that at the moment, she is on the verge of being possessed!


    "Because of my closed cultivation, I was forced to interrupt. That''s why I became possessed..."


    "Plop!"


    Qianying''s head was aching, her eyes were black, and then she was weak. She half knelt on the ground, but even so, she didn''t panic. Instead, she was very calm and began to think about the reason why she was possessed.


    "I remember that it was recorded in an ancient book of the ancient medicine school that if we want to solve this kind of situation, we need to use both internal and external methods. Inside, I need to stay away from the source of my obsession. Outside, someone can give me some help from the outside. In this way, I can successfully return to normal.... "


    Qianying''s eyes gradually narrowed, and her eyes were shining. She was obviously thinking quickly: "my master must have found out that I''m different. Nine times out of ten, I''ve arrived at my side. If there is a master in the outside world, I can give some help. So now, I just need to leave here, and I can return to normal."


    Think of here, Qianying is clenching her teeth, gently shaking her head!


    "Lin Chen hasn''t appeared yet. He can''t leave here. If I leave here, he will be very disappointed if he doesn''t find me here after he appears!"


    Qianying clenched her little hand, with a firm and resolute face: "hold on, I must see him, and I must let him see me!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the outside world.


    "Well? What is this


    All of a sudden, the brow of the golden villain was slightly wrinkled. It seemed that he noticed something strange. He immediately dropped his eyes, and the bright eyes cast on Yun Yan''er''s delicate body!


    And the old man is also perceptive, so he is also aware of a trace of anomaly. He immediately looks at Yun Yan''er, stares at her eyes, and says inconceivably: "is this going crazy?"


    "What''s going on? Master, is Yan''er possessed? "


    The green shirt man''s face was anxious and asked after swallowing a mouthful of saliva.The old man didn''t answer him. Instead, he stared at Yun Yan''er and looked at her up and down. I don''t know how long later, the old man took a deep breath and said, "yes, I can''t read it wrong. This girl has gone crazy now!"


    "Ah? Isn''t Yan''er going to be ok? How come she''s possessed now? What''s going on? "


    The green shirt man anxiously asked: "we can''t watch Yan''er have an accident. What should we do now? What can we do to wake Yan''er up and prevent this game from going crazy?"


    The old man gently shook his head, did not pay attention to the man in the green shirt, but looked at the little golden man in front of him and said, "master Huo, what do you think?"


    But the little golden man didn''t speak. Instead, he had a serious and dignified face. His brow was locked. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Master Huo?"


    The old man asked again.


    The little golden man opened his mouth and shook his head gently, spitting out two words: "no hurry."


    "No hurry?"


    The old man frowned. He didn''t understand. Your lover was already possessed by the devil. At least his cultivation was completely abandoned. At the same time, he belched on the spot. Are you in no hurry?


    So calm?


    "I have a sense of propriety. If I''m in a hurry later, I''ll do it myself."


    Golden Lilliputian light said, tone a little cold.


    "Well, since you have said that, I have to believe you."


    The old man nodded gently, but then sighed: "Alas, it''s really a kind of spoony. In order to meet a beloved man, I don''t hesitate to pay the price of being possessed. This girl, I really appreciate her temperament."


    However, as soon as the words came out, there was a flame of jealousy in the eyes of the man in the green shirt, burning up!


    Why? Why?


    I, Yang Qianfan, am the protagonist and the real proud son of heaven. Your yunyan''er''s eyes should always be on me, and you can only always be on me. Why do you pay such a high price for just a hundred Dynasty aborigine?


    I, Yang Qianfan, am by your side every day, but you don''t look at me directly. I, Yang Qianfan, talk about looks, temperament, strength and status. What''s worse than him?


    Yan''er belongs to me. I, Yang Qianfan, will kill the aborigine and tear him to pieces to vent my hatred!


    At this point, Yang Qianfan''s eyes are full of endless killing intention, just like the tide surging out!

 Chapter 1071

    The momentum emanating from Yun Yan''er''s body is more and more violent, just like a bomb, which will explode the next moment!


    Obviously, Yun Yan''er has reached the limit, and will not be able to hold on soon!


    "Master, what should we do now? We can''t wait to die and be indifferent, can we?"


    The man in green shirt asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry!"


    The old man is a low drink: "great things, no matter what the situation, can not panic!"


    Then, the old man put his eyes on the little golden man in front of him and asked in a low voice, "master Huo, if you don''t do it again, then your apprentice will be worried about his life!"


    Golden villain did not reply, but the body a flash, came to cloud Yan son''s top of the head, sit down.


    Because the golden villain is only the size of a palm, so it can just sit on Yun Yan''er''s head.


    "Master Huo, what are you doing?"


    The old man looked at the golden man and asked.


    The little golden man still didn''t answer him. Instead, he made a seal with his hands. Suddenly, on his body surface, there was a layer of golden light. It was like gold plating. An extremely mysterious breath came out of his body, overflowing with


    The old man frowned, obviously did not understand what the golden villain was doing.


    "What kind of means is this? Why can''t I understand it?"


    The old man was suspicious.


    The man in the blue shirt was relieved.


    Because he knew that although Huo Tianshi didn''t arrive, she only came to a Yuanshen, but even so, it should be easy for her to suppress Yan''er''s infatuation.


    "Yan''er won''t be in danger."


    The blue shirt man said in his heart.


    However, at this time, the old man suddenly opened his mouth, shook his head and said: "no, she is not saving Yan''er."


    "What?"


    The green shirt man''s eyes glared and he didn''t believe it.


    She is not saving Yan''er, so what is she doing now?


    You can''t hurt her, can you?


    "I''m not sure, but I''m sure she''s not saving this girl."


    Said the old man.


    The man in green shirt wanted to continue to ask, but the old man waved his hand, indicating that he would not speak and just watch the change.


    Therefore, the man in green shirt can only reluctantly close his mouth, stand in the same place and watch the change.


    Boom! Boom!


    Sure enough, as the old man said, the fury from Yun Yan''er''s body didn''t slow down. On the contrary, with the passage of time, the fury became more violent and unstable!


    In other words, Huo Tianshi didn''t stop Yun Yan''er from getting possessed!


    "What''s the matter? Why is it like this? If it goes on like this, Yan''er''s life will be in danger!"


    The green shirt man''s face is anxious, and has been in a mess!


    The old man narrowed his eyes and pondered: "if I guess correctly, master Huo should use her unique secret script to slow down the girl''s infatuation."


    "Relief? Can''t master Huo be able to drive away the devils? "


    The man in green shirt looked at the little golden man sitting on the cover of yunyan''er''s heavenly spirit. He frowned and asked.


    "Although Huo Tianshi is cursed now, her strength has been greatly reduced, but in nearly a year, the ancient medicine sect has provided her with too many secret methods of elixir, which has helped her to suppress the curse. If I guess correctly, her strength has recovered six or seven times. With his current strength, it is not a problem to suppress this girl''s obsession ¡£¡±


    Speaking of this, the old man gently shook his head and continued: "that is to say, master Huo did it on purpose."


    "Why does she do this? Yan''er is her apprentice. Isn''t she joking about Yan''er''s life?"


    The man in green shirt asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know that as a teacher."


    The old man gently shook his head, and then said: "however, I can guess. In all probability, Huo Tianshi did it for the aborigine."


    Green hill man hears speech, it is a Zheng at first, but it is furious immediately after!


    "Again! Yes! He


    The green shirt man gnashes his teeth and clenches his hands tightly. The creaking sound of skin friction is enough to show the resentment in his heart!


    "It seems that Huo Tianshi is very optimistic about that boy. He even wants to use the secret method that he has never used before and prolong their reunion time."


    The old man said thoughtfully.


    "The two of them are meeting now?"


    The blue shirt man frowned and asked suspiciously.


    The aborigine, even the shadow didn''t come, how can he meet Yan''er?


    "Fan''er, you have to know that the world is not as simple as you think. There are many mysteries in the world. Many of them are things that you can''t understand now."The old man inculcated: "it''s like perceiving heaven and earth. I''ve lived my whole life as a teacher. I''ve only experienced it twice, and all of them happened to be done by chance. It''s not difficult to communicate face to face even though I''m thousands of miles away."


    Hearing this, the man in green shirt was very angry and jealous, but he was also convinced.


    Because he knows that with his current experience and strength, he can''t successfully understand Heaven and earth, but the other party can do it. Just this, we can see the gap between them!


    "Just don''t know what Yan''er and that aborigine are talking about?"


    The man in the green shirt looks at Xiang Yunyan again, and his hands are gradually clenched


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the mountain above the clouds.


    Yun Yan''er kneels on one knee, covers her forehead with her left hand and supports the ground with her right hand, so as not to let herself fall down.


    Her eyes are more and more black, her head is more and more dizzy, and her whole body is weak, as if she would be in a coma next moment!


    "Hold on a little longer, and he''ll be here soon!"


    Yunyan son endure dizziness, open eyes, pinching his own meat, pain does not let himself coma.


    However, even so, it can''t stop her dizziness


    "It''s over. I can''t hold it."


    Yun Yan''er nibbles her lips. On her beautiful face, a touch of grievance suddenly appears. She suddenly looks up and looks up to the sky and says, "asshole, why are you going? Why don''t you come yet?"


    Finish saying, cloud Yan son is to cry to exhort a, the body is weak of toward the ground to pour.


    Her eyes, also with the fall of the body, gradually closed.


    However, just when she was in a daze, Yun Yan''er''s eyes, through her eyelashes, found a figure.


    A very familiar figure in black!


    "Coming..."


    Cloud Yan son wants to stand up, but now she has reached the limit, even the strength to open her eyes is not!


    See cloud Yan son''s body is about to fall on the ground, at this time, an arm suddenly stretched out, embrace her that delicate soft small waist.


    At the same time, a young and magnetic voice sounded in this world:


    "Yan''er, I''m sorry I''m late."

 Chapter 1072

    "Yan''er, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Familiar voice rings in the ear of cloud Yan son.


    Cloud Yan son facial expression a joy, want to open an eye.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t open them at all as if she had pressed two huge mountains. Moreover, the dizziness in her mind became more and more intense.


    She can''t hold on!


    However, at this time, the familiar voice sounded again: "since I came, then, you will not be possessed."


    Although Yun Yan''er''s consciousness has become blurred, she suddenly appears a smile of peace of mind on her white face when she hears this.


    I''m afraid there''s only one person in the world who can make her feel at ease.


    At this time, a hand, which is not wide but extremely warm, gently caresses Yun Yan''er''s forehead. At present, an invisible energy flows into Yun Yan''er''s mind and body along this hand


    Yun Yan''er was furious, just like a volcano about to erupt. She was very hot, and her clothes were soaked with sweat.


    But now, Yun Yan''er feels as if she had come to winter. The snowflakes around her and the cold wind make the temperature of her body surface decrease rapidly.


    This cool feeling makes her very comfortable.


    Time flows by minute by second


    I don''t know how long


    "Well ~"


    Yun Yan''er suddenly exhorted that her eyes, which had been closed for a long time, slowly opened.


    The first thing to see is the blue and vast sky.


    "Where is this?"


    Cloud Yan son Liu Mei is tiny Cu to rise, start to recollect the affair before oneself coma.


    "Where are you, Lin Chen?"


    Suddenly, cloud Yan son in front of a bright, quickly sit up, that pair of bright but some tired eyes scan around, want to find the black figure.


    However, at this time, a young figure from the sky, light as geese, fell in front of Yun Yan''er.


    Suddenly, an angular, heroic man''s face, reflected in the eyes of Yun Yan''er.


    "Lin Chen?"


    Yun Yan''er immediately covered her mouth, and her eyes were full of tears!


    Yes, it''s Lin Chen!


    "Silly girl, don''t you see me? Why are you crying?"


    Lin Chen smiles and reaches out his hand to Yun Yan''er.


    Cloud Yan son didn''t have good spirit of turned a white eye, then stretched out a small hand, took Lin Chen''s palm.


    Lin Chen will cloud Yan son lead after, the latter small mouth a pout, discontented of ask a way: "you just why go, why don''t embrace me?"


    "I went to talk to your master just now."


    Lin Chen smiles and answers truthfully.


    "My master?"


    Cloud Yan son blinked to blink beautiful Mou, some inconceivable.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently and said the whole story succinctly.


    It turns out that Lin Chen''s perception of heaven and earth is not a success. After all, he is hundreds of thousands of miles away from Yun Yan''er!


    Yunyan''er was going to be possessed by the devil, but Huo Tianshi delayed yunyan''er''s being possessed by the devil in time. If not, yunyan''er would have been possessed by the devil before Lin Chen''s divine consciousness came here, either his cultivation would be completely abandoned or he would have died on the spot.


    When Lin Chen''s divine consciousness came here, Huo Tianshi used his great power to summon him to the past and had a few words with him


    Two people sit on the cliff, legs are drooping in the air, the breeze blowing, very comfortable.


    "The ancient medicine sect is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the hundred dynasties. How did you get here?"


    Yun Yan''er lies in Lin Chen''s arms and asks softly.


    "I succeeded in perceiving heaven and earth, so divine consciousness came."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Cloud Yan son obviously don''t quite understand, curiously ask a way.


    "It''s hard to say. Well, it can be said that although we are hundreds of thousands of miles apart, we both live under the same night sky, and that''s what we have in common."


    Lin Chen explained: "it is because of this common ground that my divine consciousness can come here. Otherwise, even the powerful can not come hundreds of thousands of miles away in an instant."


    "I see."


    Yun Yan''er seems to know nothing and nods gently.


    Then, Yun Yan''er turned her eyes and asked with a smile, "then I can do the same in the future. Can I meet you?"


    "It depends on your understanding."


    Lin Chen knocked cloud Yan son''s skull, mild smile.


    This time he realized that heaven and earth occupied the right time, place, and people, so he succeeded.In other words, even he is not sure whether he can succeed again in the future.


    Therefore, the difficulty of Yun Yan''er''s perception of heaven and earth can be imagined.


    After chatting for a while, Yun Yan''er asked again, "it''s wonderful to feel heaven and earth. Can it make people think what they want and what they want?"


    "No


    Lin Chen flicked Yun Yan''er''s fragrant forehead, gently shook his head and said with a smile, "what do you think? Only under the three conditions of time, geography, and people, can you successfully perceive heaven and earth, and the harvest after successful perception is not necessarily what you want. For example, you want to create a kind of martial arts, but in the end, you get something else. "


    "Oh, I see. It''s really wonderful."


    Yun Yan''er''s head is light and thoughtful


    Lin Chen didn''t say much.


    In fact, perceiving heaven and earth is just like what Buddhism calls "Epiphany", that is, to suddenly understand something and then get unexpected results.


    Just like Yang Qianfan''s master, the old man''s two understandings of the success of heaven and earth are the harvest of chance. Isn''t this the same with epiphany?


    However, Epiphany is to get some thoughts and principles, while perceiving heaven and earth can get something substantial.


    "Well, let''s not talk about perceiving heaven and earth. Lin Chen, when are you coming to see me?"


    Cloud Yan son small mouth a pout, shake Lin Chen''s arm, coquettish ask a way.


    "Isn''t it coming now?"


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "It doesn''t count!"


    Yun Yan''er snorted coldly and said stubbornly, "it''s just your Divine sense, not your noumenon. People want to see your noumenon."


    "Wait a few days."


    Lin Chen said.


    "How many days, how many days?"


    Cloud Yan son Cu starts Liu Mei, first is to ponder for a while, then don''t wait for Lin Chen to reply, is to continue to ask a way: "isn''t the refining medicine meeting in a few days?"


    "It''s my woman. She''s smart."


    Lin Chen scraped cloud Yan son''s nose and said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s nature."


    Cloud Yan son proud smile, quite spectacular chest.


    But then, Yun Yan''er reminded: "dear, in a few days, although the meeting is open to all, only those who have a pass can enter the ancient medicine sect. Do you have a pass?"

 Chapter 1073

    "Do you have a pass? Do you want me to give you one? "


    Cloud Yan son asks a way.


    "Why bother my woman with such a trifle?"


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head. If he can''t get a pass, his name as the strongest rogue is also in vain.


    "But then again, Lin Chen, did you bring other people?"


    Cloud Yan son is to ask a way again.


    "The others?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled and blinked.


    How could he possibly bring other people together when he came here alone?


    Looking at Lin Chen''s puzzled eyes, Yun Yan''er smiles, points to the top of her finger, and gently asks, "who is she?"


    Lin Chen immediately raised his head and looked over his head.


    A graceful shadow appeared in the field of vision.


    Lin Chen''s brow is slightly a wrinkly, seem to be some inconceivable.


    "Have you two finished?"


    And see Lin Chen and cloud Yan son see to come over, in the sky of that beautiful shadow fall from the sky, steadily fall behind them two people, smile to sing of ask a way.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Chen stood up and turned to ask.


    "Why, only you are allowed to come, not me?"


    Qianying snorted and said haughtily.


    "Lin Chen, who is this man?"


    Cloud Yan son is also to see to that road Qian Ying, soft voice asks a way.


    "She is a friend of mine. Her name is Lin Buhui."


    Lin Chen replied.


    But, Lin Chen just finished saying, Lin Buhui is cunning smile, said: "Lin Chen, you feel conscience, we are just friends so simple?"


    This words a, cloud Yan son is also her that teasing vision, put on the body of Lin Chen.


    "So what do you want to have to do with me?"


    Lin Chen''s face is still indifferent and asks in a soft voice.


    Lin didn''t regret that he didn''t reply. He just laughed.


    Lin Chen asked again, "but after all, how did you come here?"


    "You have your means, and naturally I have mine. Why should I tell you?"


    Lin does not regret quite proud chest, proud said.


    Lin Chen asked, "what are you doing with me?"


    "I can go wherever I like. Can you manage it?"


    Lin does not regret a cold hum, a pair of heaven and earth, my biggest appearance.


    Cloud Yan son smile, smile Ying Ying said: "Lin Chen, you this friend, still very interesting."


    Lin Chen nods gently and agrees with Yun Yan''er''s words.


    But at this time, Lin Buhui came forward, staring at Yun Yan''er, looked at her from top to bottom, and then said to himself, "it''s very beautiful, and it''s also very temperament, good, good."


    "That''s, you don''t see whose woman she is."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Oh, keep a low profile."


    Cloud Yan son lightly beat Lin Chen once, rolled a good-looking big white eye.


    For two people''s you Nong I Nong, Lin Buhui frowned, seemed a little sour, then Lin Buhui looked at Lin Chen and asked: "when are you going to leave?"


    Lin Chen replied, "stay as long as you can."


    "But, where is your noumenon, there may be danger."


    Lin did not regret the tone with a trace of seriousness, said.


    "So you shouldn''t be here."


    Lin Chen said seriously.


    "I can go wherever I like. No one cares. Besides, why should I protect you?"


    Lin does not regret a chest, proud said.


    "But it''s meaningless for you to come here. It''s better to go back early."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Who says it''s meaningless?"


    Lin Buhui has a stubborn face.


    "What''s the point, then?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "I This... "


    Lin Buhui was asked by Lin Chen. For a moment, he didn''t know what to answer.


    But the next moment, Lin Buhui suddenly turned his eyes, suddenly came forward and hugged Yun Yan''er''s arm. Under the puzzled eyes of Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen, Lin Buhui said like a rogue: "from today on, she and I are good sisters. I come to see my good sisters, can''t we?"


    Cloud Yan son blinks beautiful Mou, didn''t expect Lin Buhui so funny.


    "Well, your method is rather rogue, isn''t it?"


    Lin Chen frowned and asked.


    "I''m like this. I''ll do whatever I like. You can''t care."


    Lin Buhui vomited his tongue towards Lin Chen, a look of a rogue.


    "Miss Lin Buhui, where did you know him?"At this time, the cloud Yan son opens a mouth, see to the nearby Lin not regret to ask a way.


    "In the hundred dynasties, a place where birds don''t shit seems to be called chuyang city."


    Lin Buhui smiles and answers truthfully.


    "Chuyang city?"


    Cloud Yan son Liu Mei Cu rises, immediately lift, don''t understand of see to Lin Chen ask a way: "you go there to do what?"? Is it a mission? "


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen''s reply, Lin Buhui said with a smile: "ha ha, how can he carry out the task? Now he has been removed from the list of baichaoyu. Who dares to let him carry out the task?"


    "Delisting?"


    Cloud Yan son a listen, immediately beautiful Mou a stare, worry of see to Lin Chen ask a way: "Lin Chen, what happened in the end, you didn''t provoke what big person?"


    However, still is not wait for Lin Chen to reply, Lin Buhui again open mouth, preemptive said: "you can really smart."


    "Lin Chen, do you want to come to the ancient medicine sect to avoid it?"


    Cloud Yan son immediately asks a way.


    "He doesn''t have to."


    Lin Buhui answered for Lin Chen again, gently shook his head and said.


    "Oh? Why? "


    Cloud Yan son didn''t understand of blinked an eye.


    "Girl, don''t worry. If he wants to hide, who can catch him at the end of the day?"


    Lin Buhui said solemnly.


    Yun Yan''er frowns slightly, and she can''t help looking at Lin Chen. She thinks what''s the relationship between this girl and Lin Chen. Is she too confident about Lin Chen?


    For the doubts in Yun Yan''er''s heart, Lin Chen couldn''t see it. She immediately spread out her hand and said, "she''s just a little fan of me, especially adoring me."


    With this, Lin Buhui immediately stares at Lin Chen and bares her lovely little tiger teeth.


    "Lin Chen, do you want to hide here?"


    Cloud Yan son is to ask a way again.


    "It''s no big deal. It doesn''t have to be."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    Yun Yan''er turns her eyes helplessly. How can she not be clear about Lin Chen''s temper? It''s obvious that something happened, but he just likes to make it small and doesn''t want to worry about it


    So, Yun Yan''er looks at Lin Buhui beside her and asks, "miss Buhui, please tell me."


    "I said


    Lin Buhui blinked and pointed to himself.


    She first took a look at Lin Chen, found that Lin Chen is winking at her, obviously let her say less, can''t let cloud Yan son worry.


    However, Lin Buhui turned a deaf ear to the color of Lin Chen, because


    "I always like to tell the truth!"


    Lin Buhui gave a sly smile, then sorted out his thoughts and said: "well, a few months ago, Lin Chen entered the land of ten thousand demons killing fairies..."

 Chapter 1074

    Lin Buhui told Lin Chen almost everything he had experienced in the past few months.


    Lin Chen looked at Lin Buhui in surprise, wondering how this girl was so familiar with his affairs?


    It''s like she''s been with him all these months!


    "Oh?"


    After hearing the words, Yun Yan''er was also surprised and asked, "don''t regret my sister, have you been staying by Lin Chen''s side for several months?"


    "Guess what?"


    Lin did not regret, but he laughed and asked playfully.


    "I guess not."


    Yun Yan''er shakes her head and says with a smile.


    "Why?"


    Lin Buhui''s eyes twinkled and asked softly.


    "Women''s intuition."


    Cloud Yan son light says.


    "Then your intuition is quite accurate."


    Lin Buhui smile, smile moving.


    Yun Yan''er puts her eyes on Lin Chen''s body and says gently: "it turns out that you have experienced so much suffering in recent months. It''s really bitter for you."


    "If you give me a kiss, I won''t suffer."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Cloud Yan son rolled a white eye: "still so not serious."


    "Kiss me, I promise not."


    Lin didn''t regret, but turned around, covered his eyes with both hands, and said with a smile.


    Yun Yan''er''s face turned red.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen body a flash, came to her side, gently touched her red lips.


    Cloud Yan son body a stiff, small face more red.


    "Fool, it''s hard for you."


    Then, Yun Yan''er stretched out her hand and stroked Lin Chen''s cheek. Her eyes became gentle and her tone became concerned. She said painfully.


    "In fact, it''s not hard. Everything is expected."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "I don''t know about you. You like big things and small things. Even if it''s a big thing, you will say it''s a small thing, just to keep me from worrying."


    Yun Yan''er rolled a white eye again, and then said: "Lin Chen, I''m strong now, and I can help you. You don''t have to beat me now."


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chen smiles and nods: "OK, I''ll come to the eternal medicine sect in a few days, and we''ll have a fight to see if you are more powerful in fighting or better in bed?"


    "Screw you."


    Cloud Yan son lightly beat Lin Chen for a while, the cheek becomes red.


    In fact, if they were alone, Yun Yan''er would not be so shy even if she said too much. After all, they are both old wives. What has never happened?


    But now, there are still people nearby.


    And a woman!


    Cloud Yan son originally thin skinned, Lin Chen now in front of others, say some words on the bed, how can she not be shy?


    "In other words, when will the drug refining conference be held?"


    Then Lin Chen asked.


    Yun Yan''er thought about it for a while, and then replied, "before I closed the door, there were still three months to go before the medicine making conference. Now I have been closed for more than two months, so there are still about half a month to go before the medicine making conference will be held."


    Speaking of this, Yun Yan''er seems to think of something, suddenly her face slightly changed, and immediately asked: "the medicine making meeting is divided into outfield and infield. If you only have a pass, you can only go to outfield, not infield."


    "Where are you at?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "I''m in the infield, of course."


    Cloud Yan son proud smile, proud said.


    "My woman is the best."


    Lin Chen is also a smile.


    "Oh, don''t talk about me. Talk about you. You can''t come to the infield, but you can''t see me."


    The expression of cloud Yan son becomes not too happy.


    "How can I get into infield?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "One must follow a strong man; or someone must recommend him."


    Yun Yan''er explained: "these people are all the distinguished guests of the ancient medicine sect. Their disciples, or the people who recommend them, are all qualified to enter the infield..."


    At this point, Yun Yan''er said: "but this kind of person, generally is extremely fierce existence, but the problem has come again, such a person, hundred Dynasty domain occupied not much."


    "Lin Chen, do you know these strong men?"


    Cloud Yan son looking at Lin Chen, blink beautiful Mou to ask a way.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "What shall we do then?"


    Yun Yan''er is worried.


    After thinking for a moment, Yun Yan''er didn''t come up with any good way. She only sighed, grasped Lin Chen''s palm and said firmly: "in fact, I''m ok. When the meeting is over, I''ll come to you right away."Lin Chen is gently shaking his head, said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry, then I will find a way to enter the infield."


    "I know you have a lot of ideas."


    Cloud Yan son once again lightly beat Lin Chen for a while, remind to say: "however, here is not a hundred Dynasty domain, the strong of the ancient medicine clan is too many, if you violate the rules here, then I will leave here with you."


    Yun Yan''er''s is also very obvious, if at that time, Lin Chen really violated the rules here, then, even if she gave up the identity of eternal medicine disciple, she must keep Lin Chen!


    In this world, she only cares about two people, one is his master, the other is Lin Chen!


    So she would never allow these two people to have an accident!


    "Fool, I''ll be careful. Don''t worry."


    Lin Chen stroked Yun Yan''er''s cheek and said with a smile.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly frowned, seemed to notice something, immediately looked up to the sky.


    Not only is Lin Chen, Lin Buhui also raises his eyes to the sky, then opens his thin lips and spits out a sentence: "it seems time is up."


    Voice did not fall, Yunyan son is to feel a suction, from the sky to upload, to her body suction!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cloud Yan son facial expression a change, quickly grasp Lin Chen''s palm, some fear of ask a way.


    "It''s time."


    Lin Chen holds Yun Yan''er''s little hand and answers, "you have to go now."


    Finish saying, Lin Chen lightly loosen palm, is to let go cloud Yan son.


    "What do you do?"


    Cloud Yan son is a while to grasp Lin Chen''s palm, concern of ask a way.


    "I''m just a divine consciousness now. When it dissipates, it dissipates. It has no effect."


    Lin Chen said.


    "I see."


    Yun Yan''er, head gently.


    Finally, the suction from the sky is getting bigger and bigger, and her body has been suspended in the air.


    Therefore, even if Yun Yan''er is reluctant to give up, she has nothing to do


    "Yan''er, let go. I promise I will come to see you in half a month."


    Lin Chen said seriously.


    "That''s what you said. If you don''t come, I''ll never talk to you again."


    Cloud Yan son pouted pout small mouth, coquetry like said.


    "It''s a deal."


    Lin Chen stretched out his other hand.


    "It''s a deal."


    Cloud Yan son is also tiny nod, finally loosen Lin Chen, and Lin Chen''s palm clap together.


    Her body gradually lifted off and disappeared into view


    However, at this time, an old angry voice came from the sky: "yellow haired child, dare to touch my disciples of the ancient medicine school, today, you will stay here!"

 Chapter 1075

    "Huang Mao, dare to touch the disciples of our ancient medicine school. Today, you will leave your life here!"


    The voice of old people''s anger, with endless dignity, resounds between the heaven and the earth, and comes into the ears of Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    But Lin Buhui''s face became a little excited at this moment and said, "it seems that we are in trouble."


    "What are you excited about?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "How can I be excited?"


    Lin Buhui immediately retorted and rolled his eyes: "I''m not excited. I''m excited and looking forward to it."


    "What are you excited about and looking forward to?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    Lin Buhui did not answer Lin Chen, but asked: "Lin Chen, do we want to have a good fight in this ancient medicine school?"


    "If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend them. The ancient medicine school and I never offend the river. Why do we make trouble here?"


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head and refuses Lin Buhui''s proposal.


    "Now, you don''t provoke them, but they bully you."


    Lin Buhui pointed to the sky and asked with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, but immediately he was proud and smiling: "this space is my territory. Unless the other party is a military emperor, it won''t hurt me at all."


    "What if the other party is really a military emperor?"


    Lin Buhui also smiles and asks cunningly.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled. He came to see Yun Yan''er in the ancient medicine sect. How could it be worth Wu Huang''s hand?


    But this time, Lin Chen was wrong.


    I saw the sky, surging, a huge crack slowly tearing, crack, bright golden light like the tide general burst out, often a huge towering palm, mercilessly toward the forest dust pressure!


    Lin Chen''s face slightly changed: "is it really a Wu Huang?"


    "Well, am I right?"


    Lin does not regret proud smile, proud of the quite spectacular chest.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. I''m going back now. What about you?"


    Lin Chen looked at Lin Buhui and asked.


    "You''re going back, where are you going?"


    Lin Buhui frowned slightly and asked suspiciously.


    "Where else can I go, of course, back to the hundred dynasties."


    Lin Chen said.


    "And you left like this?"


    Lin Buhui asked in surprise: "don''t do something?"


    Lin Chen stretched out a finger and said faintly: "first of all, I''m just a divine sense now. I don''t have any fighting power. Even if I want to do something, I''m not strong enough."


    Then, Lin Chen stretched out a finger again and continued to say: "secondly, Yan''er lives here. If I make trouble here, then if they can''t track me down, they will vent their anger on Yan''er. Do you understand?"


    "Oh."


    Lin Buhui was a little disappointed and pouted.


    "I''m going back. How do you go back?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    "I''m going back with you, of course."


    Lin Buhui immediately ran forward and took Lin Chen''s arm.


    Lin Chen Wu Wu forehead, helpless way: "you should not come with."


    "But now that I''m here, it''s no use saying anything."


    Lin Buhui snorted, and his face was full of stubbornness.


    "Then let''s go."


    Lin Chen no longer ink, heart read a move, ready to spread themselves.


    Now he is just a divine consciousness. As long as it is scattered, no matter who the other party is, it can''t be found on his head.


    However, at this time, the sky suddenly sounded a scornful cold hum!


    "Well! Want to run? Since I''m here today, do you think you can run away? "


    At the same time, Lin Chen felt that the time and space around him were gradually solidifying!


    He can''t spread his mind!


    Lin Chen''s brow frowned, this damned old guy, really want to kill him?


    "I can''t stand it, can you?"


    Lin does not regret to smile not to smile of ask a way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If my essence is here, I can fight him."


    Lin Chen was not angry and said, "try to find a way to get out of here. I don''t want to stay here."


    "You counselled?"


    Lin Buhui asked with a smile.


    Lin Chen didn''t want to talk about it, and Lin didn''t regret it.


    People should have self-knowledge. What are they doing here when the situation is not good?


    What are you stupid about?


    See Lin Chen that impatient facial expression, Lin Buhui is also a facial expression, serious say: "I can help you.""How do you want to help?"


    Lin Chen looks at Lin Buhui and asks.


    "Like this, for example."


    Lin Buhui raised his little hand and pointed to the giant hand that was about to fall from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a huge explosion resounded between the heaven and the earth!


    The giant hand exploded!


    Lin Chen''s pupil slightly shrinks, and immediately asks: "now you are not a divine consciousness?"


    "Why not?"


    Lin Buhui tilted his head.


    "Then how can you have such a powerful attack..."


    But at this point, Lin Chen suddenly stopped, because he suddenly remembered that thousands of years ago, her divine sense also had extremely strong attack power!


    However, at that time, he had already become a martial saint, and his body and soul had reached the peak, so he chose to cultivate divine consciousness.


    In other words, it is only after becoming a martial saint that it is possible to cultivate divine consciousness.


    Is this beautiful girl in front of her, whose real strength has reached wusheng?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Every martial saint is already at the top of the world. You can imagine how difficult it is to become a martial saint!


    "What?"


    At this time, an old exclamation came from the sky, which was very incredible.


    "Lin Chen, please, I''ll consider taking you away."


    Lin Buhui looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile.


    The time and space around the forest dust are solidified, and they can''t get away at all.


    But how could he ask for a girl?


    Dream!


    Therefore, Lin Chen is dismissive of Lin Buhui''s words.


    "Oh, it''s tough."


    Lin Buhui gave a teasing smile.


    In fact, Lin Chen is so hard because he has other means.


    Today, he has reached nirvana, many means of previous life can be used, so, even in the face of this dilemma, he is not afraid.


    The big deal is to pay some price. What are you afraid of?


    "Huang Mao, I have some means, but today, since I''m here, I won''t let you go!"


    At this time, the sky again came that old rage.


    Boom!


    The clouds are tearing!


    A huge meteorite, carrying the power of great strength, came down from the sky and oppressed Lin Chen. It was suffocating!


    "If you don''t ask me again, you will be killed and seriously injured."


    Lin Buhui said with a smile: "and the old man''s strength is not weak, it''s very likely that he will follow suit, find your place of existence, personally go to, wipe you out, then you can''t even cry."

 Chapter 1076

    "If you don''t ask me, you''ll have nowhere to cry."


    Lin Buhui warned.


    "It doesn''t have to be who''s crying then."


    Lin Chen said so.


    "Are you so confident in your strength?"


    Lin Buhui was surprised.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but slowly looked up to see the meteorite falling on the sky.


    "I''ll see who can move me today."


    Lin Chen snorted, and his tone was full of pride.


    "What a stubborn fellow."


    Lin Buhui sighed and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    The meteorite is about to fall!


    Lin Chen is still fearless, indifferent to stand in place.


    "Boy, don''t think that if your noumenon is not here, you can be unscrupulous. I will find out where your noumenon is right away, and then you will die!"


    At this time, Lin Chen''s anger came from the sky.


    "Good!"


    Lin Chen laughed: "if you don''t come, you are my grandson!"


    "The dead thing!"


    "Die for me!"


    The old voice is very angry!


    The meteorite is about to fall on Lin Chen''s head!


    Lin Chen is still fearless.


    "Alas."


    Suddenly, Lin Buhui sighed.


    "There''s nothing I can do with you."


    She shook her head, the white and soft palm, I do not know when, is on the shoulder of Lin Chen.


    "Gone."


    Before the sound fell, Lin Chen felt a flower in front of him. The scene changed greatly, but he had returned to the hundred dynasties.


    "Why?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    How did you come back like this?


    Lin Buhui, the girl really has some strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away, in the ancient medicine!


    Cloud Yan son legs circled, sitting on the earth, the body fierce struggle.


    But no matter how hard she struggled, it didn''t work.


    An old palm, buckled on her head, although the strength is not big, but it limits her!


    "Elder, you have gone too far!"


    A roar sounded, golden streamer into a straight line, flying from afar, straight toward the old man!


    "Master Huo, I don''t want to move you. You''d better leave me!"


    The old man snorted and waved his sleeve!


    Boom!


    A strong wind visible to the naked eye, swept out!


    The golden villain flies straight back out without any resistance.


    "Elder, he''s my disciple''s man. If you dare to fool around again, don''t blame me for turning my face around!"


    The golden villain barely held his body, staring at the old man from a distance, and cried angrily in a low voice!


    "Ha ha, turn over and don''t recognize people?"


    But the old man disdained to smile: "master Huo, if you said this several decades ago, I might be afraid of it, but now you are not what you were before. I only need one finger to defeat you. Do you believe it?"


    The little golden man didn''t answer.


    Because what the elder said is right.


    A few decades ago, she was so talented that she was known as the first pride of the ancient medicine school!


    Because of this, she was cursed when she was shot with a gun. From then on, her strength dropped again and again. Today, it is not too weak to say whether she is strong or not.


    If not, over the past few decades, her strength and means are not necessarily weaker than those of her elders!


    However, although not the old man''s opponent, the golden villain still asked in a low voice: "elder, he didn''t invite you to provoke you. Why do you treat him like this?"


    "He didn''t provoke me, but..."


    Speaking of this, the elder''s tone suddenly improved: "Yan''er is very gifted. She is my favorite disciple. I will never allow an alien mole ant to invade my favorite disciple!"


    "It''s their freedom. Why do you interfere?"


    Asked the little golden man.


    "I''m the elder of the ancient medicine sect!"


    The old man snorted angrily and said with pride.


    "That''s enough, old man. Do you think you can do whatever you want without the patriarch?"


    Asked the little golden man in a low voice!


    "It''s no use saying anything. Today, I need this stranger to die without a place to die!"


    The old man said firmly.


    The golden villain couldn''t stop the old man, so he turned his head and looked at the two people nearby: "don''t you two stop this madman?"


    "Neither of us can stop it."


    They are Yang Qianfan''s apprentices, but they have no choice but to smile bitterly and shake their heads gently.Elder, no matter in strength or status, is far beyond their ability. Even if they want to stop them, they are not strong enough!


    And they don''t want to stop it!


    The stranger is dead!


    "Old man, you don''t have the right to control them. Stop it!"


    The little golden man gritted his teeth and rushed forward again.


    With a flick of his sleeve, the old man easily beat the golden villain away, and then said coldly, "master Huo, it''s the second time. If you dare to offend me again, don''t blame my men for being merciless!"


    "Yan''er is a disciple of the ancient medicine sect. I''m the elder of the ancient medicine sect, so I''m qualified to manage him."


    The old man''s tone is full of arrogance and overbearing.


    However, before his voice fell, Yun Yan''er suddenly spoke hard and said, "I''m not a disciple of the ancient medicine school..."


    But, cloud Yan son has not finished saying, the old man is a palm move, force her to shut up, speechless.


    "Old man, if you dare to touch her, then Yan''er will go with him!"


    The little golden man warned.


    "Then I''ll wash away her memory!"


    The old man is not satisfied, arrogant said: "anyway, keep that memory, there is no use, it would be better to spend a little time, wash it, from now on everything."


    "You old man are really crazy!"


    The little golden man roared.


    At the same time, the golden light on the surface of her body is more and more bright, and an explosive wave is gradually emitted.


    "Master Huo, I advise you not to do this. You are closing now. Once you forcibly summon the noumenon, it will do harm to your future cultivation."


    The old man said lightly.


    "I can''t watch you hurt both of them!"


    Golden villain is so determined, sonorous and powerful!


    "Come on then."


    The old man''s face was indifferent: "decades have passed, I have to see. How is your current level?"


    "As you wish."


    In the eyes of the golden villain, there are two substantive golden lights!


    However, at this time, a woman''s laughter suddenly rang out, clearly into the ears of everyone present.


    The old man''s brow moved.


    However, he has not come back, a palm, it is mercilessly patted on his face!


    "Pa!"


    A clear explosion!


    It doesn''t hurt.


    The old man immediately mobilized his strength to defend.


    However, he just wanted to mobilize Yuan Li, suddenly his face hurt, and then his body rotated three times and flew out. A tooth in his mouth was beaten out!

 Chapter 1077

    "Pa!"


    Accompanied by a crisp explosion, the old man''s body was directly hit out, a tooth in his mouth was hit out!


    Everyone present was shocked.


    What''s going on?


    How did the elder fly out suddenly when he was acting?


    However, if it''s really acting, it''s too realistic!


    However, the next moment, the eyes of all the people present were wide open.


    Because they see, a shadow, I do not know when appeared in front of the elder, a foot on the elder''s body!


    The elder is lying on the ground, paralyzed and unable to move!


    "Who are you?"


    The elder roared and asked.


    "You have no right to know who I am."


    That way if the Qian Ying of indistinct and indistinct light says.


    "I''ve provoked you. Why do you attack me?"


    The elder roared.


    "You didn''t mess with me, but you mess with someone you shouldn''t mess with."


    Said the shadow.


    As soon as these words came out, the elder''s face was not calm.


    He is not a fool. How can he not recognize that the person in Qianying''s mouth is the native!


    However, how could a hundred Dynasty aborigine have such a strong background?


    "This is a private matter of our ancient medicine sect. If you insist on this, you will be the enemy of our ancient medicine sect. You should think about it!"


    The elder lay on the ground, mouth to the ground, threatening to say.


    "Oh? Are you threatening me? "


    Qianying gave a faint smile and didn''t think much of it. Then her tone became icy: "old man, do you know that if you talk like this, it will bring disaster to you?"


    The elder frowned as soon as he said this!


    Not only the elder, but also other people''s faces became a little bit ugly.


    The elder threatened her, but she turned around and threatened the whole ancient medicine sect?


    That''s a bit too much!


    "You are strong, but I am not a vegetarian either!"


    The elder came back and said in a low voice.


    "Old man, do you think the ancient medicine sect is now or 800 years ago? Without wusheng, you are nothing! "


    Qian Ying said with a sneer.


    The elder''s face changed dramatically!


    How did she know there was no martial saint in the ancient medicine school?


    Or, how did she know that 800 years ago?


    "Who are you and what does it have to do with our ancient medicine school?"


    The elder asked in a low voice!


    "I said, you have no right to know who I am."


    Qianying said faintly: "also, that person, I guarantee, if you dare to move him again, I guarantee that not only you, but also the whole ancient medicine sect, can''t see the sun tomorrow morning."


    "I don''t regret. I will do what I say."


    Boom!


    The voice did not fall, an extremely strong murderous atmosphere, like a storm in general, raging in the whole ancient medicine!


    At this moment, the ancient medicine, but all the strength of the people, are suddenly pale!


    The strong and powerful breath soared to the sky and turned into streamers, running towards here!


    The elder is the closest to this murderous spirit and bears the brunt of it, so he is scared and stupid in an instant!


    "Old man, remember what I said."


    Clear and crisp voice rang out, clearly into the ears of the elder.


    The elder swallowed a mouthful of saliva, sweating all over!


    The pressure on the back gradually disappeared.


    The elder stood up slowly.


    However, he found that there was no one around him, and even master Huo had to stay away!


    "And the woman?"


    The elder obviously hasn''t come back and asked without expression.


    "Elder, the man just now, I''m afraid..."


    Yang Qianfan opened his mouth, but he did not dare to go on.


    "I''m afraid what?"


    The elder frowned.


    "I''m afraid it''s just a separation."


    Yang Qianfan did not reply, golden villain is to open his mouth for him, coldly said.


    Once the words came out, the elder turned pale again.


    Then he gave a sneer and shook his head: "it''s impossible. How can she have such a strong strength? If so, how strong is her noumenon? How can an aborigine from a hundred dynasties reach such a figure? "


    "Elder, I have told you before that that boy is not an ordinary person. You can''t see him with common sense, otherwise you will suffer a great loss."


    Golden villain coldly said, tone, more than a trace of proud taste.You don''t believe me. How about now?


    The elder fell into silent thinking.


    "That woman was so terrible just now. She had such a strong strength just because she was separated."


    "Is she a martial arts sage?"


    "No, it''s impossible. There hasn''t been a martial saint in the hundred dynasties for nearly a thousand years. It''s impossible for that aborigine to know the martial saint, let alone connect with the martial saint."


    The elder fell into endless doubt and thought.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, a road figure with a strong atmosphere, out of thin air appeared in the big elder''s side.


    "Elder, did a martial Saint come just now?"


    An old white haired woman with a kind face asked.


    "Two elders?"


    The elder frowned and asked strangely.


    "That''s right. The killing intention just now was too strong. I thought the devil kingdom was coming to destroy our ancient medicine sect. I was really surprised."


    The white haired old woman nodded gently, and then asked, "but then, what happened? Who released the killing intention just now?"


    The elder first sorted out his thoughts, and then said, "just now there was an inexplicable woman. I had a fight with her, but I was not her opponent. Then the woman left, and I didn''t chase her."


    As a great elder, how could he lose face? Therefore, he described being abused as a battle.


    "Why did she invade my ancient medicine school?"


    Asked the old woman with white hair.


    "This..."


    Big elder put that some hesitant eyes, put on the body of distant cloud Yan son.


    However, without waiting for the elder to reply, a voice, which is slightly tender but seems to have passed through time, suddenly rings between the heaven and the earth. The voice is not big, but it is clearly transmitted to everyone present!


    "It seems that the background of this little girl is far beyond our expectation."


    As soon as these words came out, the elder and the second elder''s face changed!


    They looked at the source of the sound, but saw that there was a void and calm, and suddenly a child appeared. He looked young, that is, about thirteen or fourteen years old.


    However, the vicissitudes in the child''s eyes, it is time to stay, can not be hidden.


    The elder and the second elder went forward in a hurry and asked in one voice: "elder Tai, aren''t you in Qingxiu? Why are you here?"


    But the child gave the elder and the second elder a skull.


    "Just now, the whole ancient medicine sect was almost destroyed. How could I be in the mood for Qingxiu?"


    Looking at the two people with their heads covered, the child said that he was old and angry.

 Chapter 1078

    "Ah?"


    The elder opened his mouth.


    He thought the woman was bragging, just to threaten him.


    But now, like that woman, it''s not just about talking!


    She really wants to destroy the whole ancient medicine family?!


    "Elder Taishang, you''ve seen a lot. Do you know the origin of that woman?"


    Asked the elder.


    "I don''t know."


    The child shook his head in anger.


    Then he added, "but one thing, I''m sure, is that the woman came from the Empire."


    "From the Empire?"


    The faces of the elder and the second elder changed at the same time.


    Emperor domain, the strongest main domain in the warlord continent, is not one of them!


    In there, pick out a person casually, no matter be identity or background, all may be big outrageous!


    And just now that woman, unexpectedly is from emperor domain?


    "Old man, you are very good at troubling me!"


    At this time, the child stretched out two palms, grasped the elder''s face, twisted and said.


    How dare the elder complain? He can only smile to hide his embarrassment.


    "Really, I don''t care with you this time because you''ve done so many wonderful things."


    The child rolled a white eye, the old said.


    Then, he put his eyes on Yun Yan''er in the distance and continued: "the background of this girl is far beyond your imagination. Don''t provoke her in the future, do you understand?"


    "But she is a very excellent disciple. Why can''t I watch him fall on a native..."


    However, the elder had not finished what he said, but he ate the child''s hard skull!


    "Are you stupid or stupid?"


    The child asked impatiently: "smelly old man, I''ll ask you, where do you feel superior? Everyone is human. Why do you look down on others? What''s more, when you are in your twenties or thirties, can you feel the way of heaven and earth? If you can''t just shut up, what''s your qualification to say about others? "


    "Yes."


    The elder was extremely embarrassed. His face turned red and green. He didn''t know what to say, so he finally nodded his head and agreed.


    "After this little girl''s business, you give me less care!"


    The child embraces the arm, the old age of the command way.


    "Yes."


    The elder nodded again.


    "When do you learn from other people''s two elders? You can see that they are not only young, but also more stable than you. They are not as rash and immature as you are. They know that they are causing me trouble!"


    Said the child, rolling his eyes.


    "Ha ha, don''t make fun of me, elder. I''m half in the coffin. I''m not young anymore."


    The second elder shook his head and said with a smile.


    "In front of me, you are a young child."


    Said the child.


    Then he said, "elder two, you will supervise him for me in the future. Oh no, you will supervise everyone. If anyone dares to provoke this little girl, he will be treated by the patriarchal clan and will not tolerate it!"


    "Yes


    The two elders nodded gently, sonorous and powerful.


    "Well, it''s not that the clan was destroyed. It''s a big deal. Don''t worry about it. It''s all over."


    The child waved.


    Everyone left.


    "Elder, come with me."


    The child waved again.


    The elder was shocked and thought that the elder was going to punish him. He was a little scared and followed him.


    after flying a distance, the child asked, "what happened to my great granddaughter?"


    "If you go back to the elder, everything is fine for her. Now she has a little experience in the capital of heaven and has made a little success."


    The elder replied with a sigh of relief.


    I thought you asked me to come here to punish me, but I didn''t expect it was just to ask about your great granddaughter.


    "You stare more. That girl is too naughty. It''s easy for me to get into trouble alone. Recently, the world is not peaceful, and the patriarch is not here. I don''t want something happened to the ancient medicine sect at this critical moment. Do you understand? "


    The elder ordered.


    "I understand."


    The elder nodded immediately.


    "All right, you step back."


    The old man didn''t turn and said.


    The elder left immediately.


    "It''s a real jerk."


    Looking at the back of the elder, the elder shakes his head, and then flies away slowly.


    "When the young man came, the great array of the ancient medicine sect trembled. It was a bit interesting."


    "It seems necessary for me to go out and find out the identity of the young man."


    "The great prophet once said that within a hundred years, there will be a great change in the ancient medicine sect, but I don''t know whether it is extinction or revival. That young man may be the turning point of this prediction."While thinking about it, the elder gradually flies away and finally disappears


    ¡­¡­


    In the hundred dynasties.


    Shua!


    A meteor came down from the sky and fell in front of Lin Chen.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a huge sound, the earth with a radius of 100 Zhang, suddenly depressed!


    Countless pieces of gravel were blown up, but at the next moment, a wave of destructive energy swept out, smashing all the gravel and drifting with the wind.


    Lin Buhui''s graceful and graceful shadow appeared at the bottom of the pit.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    Then he asked, "what did you do just now?"


    "I went out for a walk."


    Lin Buhui smiles.


    "Don''t fall in front of me in this way again."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "Why?"


    Lin Buhui tilted his head: "are you afraid of being scared by me again, or are you afraid of hurting me by mistake?"


    "Both."


    Lin Chen replied.


    "Well, I won''t have to show up in front of you so quickly in the future."


    Lin Bu Hui smiles and nods.


    Then he took the initiative to take Lin Chen''s arm and asked with interest, "what are we going to do now?"


    "Go back."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "Not here a little longer?"


    Lin Buhui asked.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time to rest."


    Lin Chen said.


    Looking up at the night sky, it''s not early indeed, it''s late in the night.


    "All right."


    Although Lin Buhui was in low spirits, he nodded and agreed.


    Two people arm in arm to go back, to be exact, is Lin Buhui gentle arm Lin Chen to go back.


    On the way, they met Li Mengxi.


    Seeing that they were safe and sound, Li Mengxi was relieved. With a trace of blame in his voice, he asked, "I was scared to death. I thought you had an accident, but then again, why did you suddenly disappear?"


    Before, Lin didn''t regret to let her guard for them. Naturally, she didn''t dare to relax her vigilance.


    But, just under his gaze, the body of Lin Buhui and Lin Chen disappeared out of thin air!


    This made her a little flustered. She thought something had happened to them


    Lin Buhui frowned slightly and said, "I''m so tired. How can I get rid of this woman?"?


    In fact, just now she came back with Lin Chen, and by the way, she used her ability to transfer Lin Chen here.


    The purpose is not to let Li Mengxi and Lin Chen meet!


    But unexpectedly, Li Mengxi found here by mistake.


    "Or did I just make so much noise that this woman came here specially?"


    Lin Buhui thought in his heart

 Chapter 1079

    Seeing that Lin Buhui and Lin Chen are holding each other''s arms, Li Mengxi doesn''t get angry.


    I''m so worried about you guys, but you''re here. What are you doing?


    Who are you!


    Therefore, at this moment, Li Mengxi''s face was not very good-looking.


    "Thank you very much for keeping the door open for us."


    At this time, Lin Chen said.


    "You''re welcome."


    Li Mengxi shook his head slightly and his attitude was a little cold.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s all go back."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "Good."


    Li Mengxi nodded gently, then turned and left without saying a word.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Shua!


    As soon as his body flashed, he immediately came to Li Mengxi''s back, stretched out his palm and grasped Li Mengxi''s slender waist.


    Li Mengxi''s face changed slightly. Without any hesitation, he immediately stepped on his right foot, turned into a streamer, and flew forward with a whew.


    Lin Chen''s palm was empty.


    Li Mengxi turned around, his face became a little unhappy, and his voice was gloomy and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Where did the token behind you come from?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "The token behind me?"


    But Li Mengxi was puzzled. He stretched out his hand and took it out behind him.


    Sure enough, there was a token.


    Li Mengxi was more puzzled. He held the token in his hand and watched it in front of his eyes.


    This is a black token with exquisite workmanship. There are many strange symbols carved on the token. Although it can''t be understood, it gives people a very old feeling. It should be some ancient characters.


    What''s more, this token gives people a sense of evil. That kind of gloomy feeling makes Li Mengxi very uncomfortable.


    "What is this?"


    Li Mengxi asked in a low voice.


    "It''s something in you. You don''t know what it is yet?"


    Lin Buhui immediately said with a sneer.


    "I didn''t have it before. Who did I hang it behind?"


    Li Mengxi frowned and misted.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Because he recognized the token.


    This token comes from an extremely evil force thousands of years ago!


    But a thousand years ago, Lin Chen saw that they were not happy, so he put them out. How can they reappear now?


    And now how did it come to Li Mengxi?


    What''s the situation?


    Lin Chen is also puzzled.


    "Do you know this token?"


    Lin Buhui saw the change of Lin Chen''s expression and asked immediately.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen did not hide, nodded gently.


    "Is it dangerous?"


    Lin Buhui asked.


    Lin Chen did not answer, but went to Li Mengxi''s front, stretched out his hand and said: "give it to me."


    Li Mengxi hands the token to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen took the token and went out for a few steps. Then he made a little effort with his right hand and directly crushed the token!


    "Boom!"


    After a bang, the token became pieces of broken crystals and fell to the ground.


    "What is it?"


    Li Mengxi blinked, wondering why Lin Chen wanted to crush the token.


    At this time, Lin Buhui said, "before you realized the road of heaven and earth, this token didn''t appear. That is to say, it only appeared on Li Mengxi during our absence."


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    In fact, up to now, even a fool can see that the other party is aiming at Lin Chen.


    After all, Li Mengxi has never seen this black token, so the other party can''t be aimed at her.


    "Do you need me to help you with this trouble?"


    Lin Buhui asked.


    "It depends on your mood."


    Lin Chen clapped his hands and said, neither refused nor agreed.


    In fact, he still has a lot of things to do now. Even if he is idle, he doesn''t want to entangle with the ghost King clan.


    "Lin Chen, are you in trouble?"


    Li Mengxi tilted his head and asked curiously.


    "It''s not a problem."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head, explained: "just the other party has come to the door, of course, I can''t let him pee on my head."


    "Puchi!"


    When Lin Chen said this, Li Mengxi was immediately amused and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Buhui also smiles and says, "your metaphor is really appropriate."Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    Instead, he took a breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    A strong sense of God, like a vast ocean, gradually recovered into his body.


    Just now, when he saw the black token, he released his divine consciousness, covering thousands of feet of the earth.


    But he didn''t find anything unusual.


    That is to say, after the man left the black token, he left on the spot and did not stay here.


    Maybe he left this ghost King order just to warn Lin Chen that they already know Lin Chen''s identity, or that Lin Chen is still alive


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen no longer stayed, turned and left.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t find out. At this moment, Lin Buhui''s right hand took a move. Suddenly, a piece of black broken crystal flew from the ground, fell into her hands and was collected by her.


    "Don''t worry. No one can hurt you with me. I will kill anyone who dares to hurt you."


    Lin Buhui said slowly in his heart


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen returned to the room, sat on the bed and thought about the next plan.


    It will be less than half a month before the opening ceremony of the ancient medicine sect. With Lin Chen''s current strength, it will take at least ten days to get to the ancient medicine sect even if he does not use a flying tool.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that even when he comes to the ancient medicine sect, Lin Chen may not be able to enter. Even if he can enter the ancient medicine sect, Lin Chen can only stay in the outfield, but not in the infield.


    If you can enter the infield, you are either a person of great fame and strength, or an apprentice who goes with these strong people.


    However, Lin Chen doesn''t touch either of these two methods


    Originally, nangongqian introduced him to an elder of Tenglong college and asked him to take him to the eternal medicine sect. But now, the whole world is looking for Lin Chen, or in other words, the whole world wants to kill Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to expose his identity at this critical moment, thus causing unnecessary trouble.


    Lin Chen is not afraid of trouble, but he is not a fool, of course, does not want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "If there is really no way, then go to Tenglong college and look for the elder."


    Lin shook his head and took this method as an alternative.


    Then Lin Chen began to think about flying tools, and so on.


    "Deng Deng!"


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Who is knocking at the door in the middle of the night?


    "Mr. Lin, are you asleep?"


    A delicate voice came from outside the door, with a trace of shyness in the tone.

 Chapter 1080

    "Mr. Lin, are you asleep?"


    A delicate voice came from outside the door.


    Lin Chen recognized the master of the voice.


    Zhao Chengzhu''s daughter, yu''er!


    "It''s so late. What can I do for you?"


    Lin Chen lay on the bed and asked faintly.


    "Mr. Lin didn''t sleep."


    Yu Er''s tone, with a trace of excitement, asked: "master Lin, it''s cold outside, can I go in?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows slightly pick.


    In the middle of the night, single men and few women are in the same room. If it''s spread out, is it good?


    "What do you want to do for me?"


    Lin Chen could not help frowning slightly.


    In the daytime, Lin Chen can see that the reason why city master Zhao asked him to stay here for the night is that he had no plans and no good ideas.


    But now, what does he mean by sending a girl who has no power to bind a chicken?


    Does he want me to be careless and take the opportunity to attack me?


    "I have no grudge against the city master Zhao. Why did he attack me?"


    Lin Chen thought in his heart.


    However, even so, he has no fear at all.


    Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, I Lin dust ever afraid?


    "Come in."


    Lin Chen light said.


    The door was opened.


    A beautiful girl in very few clothes came in with a strange fragrance.


    When smelling this fragrance, suddenly, there was a evil fire in Lin Chen''s body, which was suddenly lit up!


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    Then the corner of the mouth slightly a hook: "a little interesting."


    The girl went to the bed and looked at Lin Chen lying on the bed. She seemed to be a little shy. She asked in a low voice, "Mr. Lin, I''ve been tired all day. Do you need me to press it for you?"


    "Can you massage?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Understand a little."


    The girl nodded shyly.


    "Then press it for me."


    Lin Chen began to take off his clothes with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin just needs to take off his coat."


    The girl said shyly.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen took off his coat and showed his strong upper body.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s eight abdominal muscles, the girl''s face seems to be a little red, but now it is in the evening, the light is too dark, so the girl''s cheek is not red, Lin Chen did not see.


    "Lie down, Mr. Lin, and I''ll press your back."


    The girl said shyly.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen did not have any ink, lying on the bed.


    The girl stretched out her little hand and began to press Lin Chen''s back.


    Although her palm is not big, it''s very warm. She takes all kinds of acupoints and meridians into consideration. Especially when she presses her waist, Lin Chen feels very cool, and her whole body is light.


    "Mr. Lin, is this strength appropriate?"


    Asked the girl.


    "It''s very good, but it would be better if we could add more strength."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "All right."


    The girl was so obedient that she immediately added a little strength to her hands.


    Lin Chen lay on the bed, closed his eyes, a face of enjoyment.


    Suddenly, the girl stopped massage.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen opens his eyes and looks at it suspiciously.


    I saw the girl standing by the bed, with the ribbon on her waist pulled away and her clothes falling off, revealing her charming body in nothing


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen''s expression became a little strange.


    He thought the girl would surprise him and give him a fatal blow when he was completely relaxed.


    But what is the situation now?


    How did she take it off?


    But then again, this body, worthy of youth, is full of vitality!


    Look at Lin Chen, the girl''s cheek, Shua is red, although it is now in the dark, the light is too dark, but Lin Chen can still see the girl''s face scarlet.


    "Mr. Lin, this is the exclusive massage method for me and my family. Next, I don''t have to press it with my hand..."


    Girl mosquito hummed like said.


    "All right, bring it."


    Lin Chen has never seen any big waves. Of course, he has seen this kind of massage technique, so he is not too surprised. Instead, he nods his head gently and refuses anyone who comes.


    Of course, the reason why Lin Chen didn''t refuse was that he wanted to know what medicine the girl, the city master of Zhao, bought?


    Girl red, body, naked, body to forest dust


    The scene is beautifulLin Chen is still lying on the bed, eyes closed, a comfortable look.


    But the girl''s action is a little too much.


    It''s going too far.


    Until the girl wants to untie Lin Chen''s pants, Lin Chen just opens his mouth and says faintly: "you have two choices now."


    The girl didn''t expect that Lin Chen would open her mouth at the moment. She couldn''t help but move and blink.


    "The first way, tell me what Lord Zhao wants to do. To be honest, I can guarantee that you will not die."


    Lin Chen said leisurely.


    When he said this, the girl''s face turned white!


    "The second way, you get dressed right now and go back."


    Lin Chen said again leisurely.


    The girl immediately sat up from Lin Chen and got out of bed, ready to put on her clothes.


    "But tomorrow morning, oh no, this morning, I will personally ask the city master Zhao. If he doesn''t tell me the truth, then I don''t mind destroying the whole chuyang city."


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen also sat up, looked at the stunned, pale girl, continued with a gentle smile: "you should know that I have this energy."


    The girl trembled all over.


    I was scared!


    Because she knew that Lin Chen was not lying.


    Even Mr. Li Mengxi and Mr. Li have to give him three points of courtesy. You can imagine his strength, or you can imagine his background and energy!


    If he really wants to destroy Chuyang City, then even ten chuyang cities are not enough for him!


    Lin Chen was not in a hurry and put on his clothes.


    "Think about it?"


    Then he asked.


    "I..."


    The girl didn''t know what to say. She was still in place.


    "Get dressed first."


    Lin Chen flicked his sleeve, let out a breeze, and rolled up the clothes on the ground.


    The girl stretched out her arms and dressed easily.


    "Choose."


    Lin Chen sits on the bed, cocks his legs and says with a smile.


    "Don''t hurt my father."


    The girl finally opened her mouth. Although her voice was light, her tone was very firm.


    "Then you choose the first way."


    Lin Chen smiles and pats the bed beside him: "come on, sit down and say."


    The girl hesitated because she was afraid that Lin Chen was a big sex wolf.


    But, the forest dust just didn''t move her, how can it move her now.


    So the girl sat beside Lin Chen and told the whole story.


    In a word, Zhao Chengzhu is not a good bird. In order to be superior, he does not hesitate to sell his daughter.


    "The medicine you gave me yesterday when I treated you?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "That''s right."


    The girl nodded gently.


    At that time, the girl said that she had intermittent headache, so Lin Chen gave her treatment. But unexpectedly, during that time, the girl gave him medicine unconsciously.


    No wonder just smelling the fragrance on the girl''s body, Lin Chen would react. It turned out that she was drugged!


    Unfortunately, just a little medicine, how did you get Lin Chen?


    "How many times has this happened?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    "Three times."


    The girl bit her teeth lightly. It seemed that it was difficult to speak, and finally she said.

 Chapter 1081

    "Three times."


    Hearing the girl''s answer, Lin Chen also sighed with some regret.


    The girl''s father, who is also the Lord of the city, is really cruel. For his own development, he does not hesitate to sacrifice the girl''s body.


    Whenever a strong person passes by, or a young man with great potential passes by, the Lord of Zhao will give his daughter to have a relationship with them.


    Perhaps out of responsibility, or out of guilt and remorse, these people will say before they leave to ensure the safety of chuyang city and the safety of the city master Zhao.


    The Lord of Zhao was very happy, but she suffered her daughter.


    "Are you willing?"


    Lin Chen stands in situ, light asks a way.


    "I''m nothing without my father."


    So the girl replied.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''ll ask you, are you willing?"


    Lin Chen again light asks a way.


    The girl''s teeth gently bit her lower lip, which seemed to be tangled.


    Lin Chen did not move, quietly looking at the girl, quietly waiting for the girl''s answer.


    The night is quiet.


    The light is dim.


    Finally, the girl shook her head.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    If the girl is willing to do so, then Lin Chen can only say that she is cheap


    "Mr. Lin, don''t hurt my father. I beg you."


    The girl begged to look at Lin Chen and said.


    "If he doesn''t provoke me, I won''t provoke him."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    The girl breathed a sigh of relief.


    But Lin Chen added: "however, he has come to pee on my head. If I don''t fight back, I will be sorry for his kindness."


    The girl looks surprised


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    The rising sun sprinkles the warm sunshine on the earth, and the world is full of vitality.


    "Creak."


    Lin Chen''s room is opened.


    The girl came out of the room. Her face was a little pale and her steps were also a little vain. She seemed to be tired.


    After the girl closed the door, she first took a look around and confirmed that there was no one. Then she went to the woods in the distance.


    The trees in the early morning, the sun has not yet come in, dew dripping on the leaves, full of coolness.


    The girl went to the middle of the woods.


    There was a man there, dressed in a black robe, with both hands on his back, waiting for her.


    The girl went to the man''s back, did not speak, just standing quietly in place.


    "How''s it going?"


    The man turned his back to the girl and asked coldly.


    "Everything is as you wish."


    The girl said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, that''s good."


    That person smile, smile of very satisfied, smile of also very gloomy!


    He turned around, looked at the girl''s pale face, patted her on the shoulder and said, "I was tired last night. I''ll tell you to cook black chicken and white phoenix Soup for you to make up for you."


    "Thank you, father. My daughter is not tired."


    The girl lowered her face and shook her head.


    The man in black is the Lord of Zhao. Somehow, he always feels that something is wrong.


    Because yu''er didn''t dare to look him in the eye, as if she had done something wrong.


    "Is it because she was so tired and shy last night that she was like this?"


    The Lord of Zhao was suspicious.


    I didn''t think much, but I left with the girl.


    The first step of the plan has been successfully completed, or next, we have to carry out the second step.


    Only in this way can we firmly hold the man''s heart, so that even if he is outside, he will miss here.


    "The more I sit, the more stable I am."


    A burst of joy in Zhao Chengzhu''s heart, very happy.


    However, just after they left, a shadow of black mountain appeared out of thin air. It was Lin Chen.


    Looking at the direction that two people leave, Lin Chen gently shakes his head, the facial expression seems to be some disdain.


    Shua!


    Another shadow appeared behind Lin Chen and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lin Chen head also does not return, light ask a way.


    It was Lin Buhui who came. After hearing the speech, he tooted his mouth and said, "why can''t I come?"


    "That is to say, you saw everything last night?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "No more."


    Lin Buhui shook his head with a smile, but in his eyes, there was a touch of cunning, and then added: "but the girl''s body is really pretty."Lin Chen was speechless for a moment.


    This is called not to see?


    "Can you stop spying on me?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "How can I spy on you?"


    Lin does not regret the innocent face, said pitifully: "I just feel a strange breath, into your room, for your safety, I will follow the past, you now say me, do not know good people?"


    Lin Chen is silent again.


    This Lin does not regret, said the wrong reason can also say so justified, really has his style.


    "Well, well, I know you want me to help you. I''ll help you. Why are you angry?"


    Lin Buhui said with a smile.


    Lin Chen patted his forehead helplessly. It seems that Lin Buhui heard the conversation between him and the girl last night clearly.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t say much, because he needed Lin Buhui''s help to carry out the plan.


    "Get ready."


    Lin Chen said succinctly.


    "Well, I''ll go right now."


    With a smile, Lin Buhui''s body flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    Lin Chen shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Meet this Lin Buhui, really is a rogue, to rogue, really helpless.


    And the most important thing is that Lin Chen doesn''t want to fight with her. Otherwise, with Lin Chen''s super rascal nature, he will have to fight with her for three days and three nights?


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room.


    "Mr. Lin, the Lord of the city asked you to have dinner."


    A servant knocked on the door and said respectfully.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen came back.


    A moment later, Lin Chen opened the door and left with the servant in black.


    When Lin Chen could see the disdain on his face, he was a little curious. He was just a martial arts practitioner in the sea of Qi. Why did he look at him like this?


    "Or is this servant a confidant of the Lord of Zhao? He knows everything that the Lord of Zhao has done, and naturally knows what the Lord of Zhao has sent yu''er to come here, so now that he sees me, he will show this kind of expression?"


    Lin Chen thought to himself.


    While thinking, Lin Chen has followed the servant to the dining room.


    The room is very large and luxurious. The huge dining table is located in the middle of the room. The Lord of Zhao sits in the front, and ling''er stands behind him.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming, city master Zhao immediately got up and asked with a bright smile, "ha ha, how did you sleep last night, young master Lin?"


    "Not bad."


    Lin Chen nodded his head gently.


    "That''s OK, Mr. Lin, please sit down."


    Zhao Chengzhu stretched out his palm and pointed to the opposite seat.


    Lin Chen is not polite to him, so he sits down directly.


    "Yu''er, go to Mr. Lin''s side."


    The city master of Zhao said in a low voice, but he controlled it very well. Although he said it to the girl, it was just heard by Lin Chen, and it didn''t seem artificial

 Chapter 1082

    The girl didn''t dare disobey the order of Zhao Chengzhu, so she walked to Lin Chen''s side.


    Lin Chen smiles, points to the seat beside him and says, "sit down."


    The girl sat down slowly.


    "Mr. Lin, where is your sister? Don''t you come to have dinner together?"


    Zhao Chengzhu was satisfied with a smile and asked again.


    "She''s busy, so she won''t come."


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head and answers.


    "I see."


    Although the master of Zhao City nodded slightly, he frowned imperceptibly, because somehow, an ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    For his premonition, Zhao Chengzhu has always been very confident, so he asked: "I don''t know what your sister is doing, do you need help, in this chuyang city nearby, what I said is still some weight."


    "No, she just went out to play."


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head and refuses Zhao Chengzhu.


    "Mr. Lin, it can''t be done. There are many wild animals around. If your sister is alone, it will be dangerous."


    With a look of panic, the city master of Zhao immediately waved his hand and yelled: "come on, send a team of elite soldiers to look for childe Lin''s younger sister. Even if you die, you must ensure her safety. As long as she goes out of the city, she will always be by her side. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    Several servants came forward, half kneeling on the ground, and their voices were neat and loud.


    "Go ahead."


    Lord Zhao waved his sleeve.


    Several of them retired immediately.


    "Ha ha, young master Lin, so you don''t have to worry about your sister''s safety."


    Zhao Chengzhu looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile.


    Lin Chen also nodded a smile, but the smile is some mysterious.


    This old fox is really cautious. He is protecting the forest and does not regret. In fact, he is just monitoring her to prevent her from making any moths.


    However, the people under Zhao Chengzhu''s command, who monitored Lin Buhui?


    Even Lin Chen can''t see the depth of Lin Buhui, let alone the dregs!


    Three people have a meal.


    More than 30 kinds of dishes were served.


    Extravagance and waste.


    Lin Chen is very contemptuous of this kind of behavior.


    But then again, these dishes are delicious, at least better than those in Zishu city


    "When are you going to leave, Mr. Lin?"


    The Lord of Zhao asked suddenly.


    "Today."


    Lin Chen light answer way.


    "Oh? Are you in such a hurry? "


    Lord Zhao was a little surprised.


    "It''s important to stay here for a long time."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "That''s good."


    The city master of Zhao didn''t have any ink. He waved his hand and said, "come on, prepare a good horse for Mr. Lin


    "Yes."


    A man behind the Lord of Zhao nodded and retreated slowly.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m very optimistic about you. It''s a special product. I hope you can accept it as a small gift."


    The Lord of Zhao didn''t know where to take out a box. Instead of handing it to Lin Chen, he handed it to the girl.


    The girl took it and opened the box gently in front of Lin Chen.


    Inside the box, there is a red ginseng. It should not be long, but it''s not short. It''s a treasure.


    "Mr. Lin, this ginseng is not from me, but from gounv."


    Zhao Chengzhu slowly said: "the dog girl has feelings for you, I hope you don''t lose the dog girl."


    "At last it''s time for the main play."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Mr. Lin, take it."


    The Lord of Zhao said again.


    The girl handed the treasure box to Lin Chen.


    However, Lin Chen did not respond, a huge explosion suddenly came from the outside world.


    Boom!


    Then, a wave of destructive energy came like a wave, which changed the faces of many people present!


    Zhao Chengzhu''s face changed slightly. He immediately stood up and looked into the distance with sharp eyes.


    Whew!


    A figure shot from a distance, fell in front of the Lord of Zhao, half knelt down, respectfully said: "report to the Lord, there is an enemy."


    "Who?"


    Lord Zhao frowned slightly and asked in a low voice.


    "The Wangs."


    The man replied.


    "Wang family? Impossible. As early as three years ago, the Wang family had been destroyed by me. How could it be the Wang family? "


    Lord Zhao snorted angrily, shook his head and said that he obviously didn''t believe it.


    However, before the master of Zhao had finished speaking, a burst of Jie''s laughter came from a distance.


    "Jie Jie, Zhao Youcai, I didn''t expect that a single spark could start a prairie fire. Even if I was the only one left in the Wang family, I could subvert your city master''s mansion!"Boom!


    At the same time, a destructive energy wave swept away, with the breath of death. There was no grass in the place where it passed. Countless servants and boys in the city master''s mansion couldn''t even scream out, so they were killed!


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    What''s going on?


    Is this man called by Lin Buhui?


    He didn''t make Lin Buhui kill people!


    Whew!


    However, just as Lin Chen was thinking, a human meteor fell from the sky and landed on the ground in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the earth sag, a loud noise deafening, around countless buildings are collapsing!


    In the dust, a black figure appeared in the field of vision, emitting evil.


    "You are Wang Lieyan?"


    The pupil of Zhao Chengzhu suddenly shrinks, and he screams out in astonishment.


    "Jie Jie, Zhao Youcai, it seems that you are not blind."


    In the dust, the evil figure walked out slowly, and the place where it passed was lifeless. It clearly appeared in the public''s field of vision.


    He was not a big man, but he was extremely strong. His whole body was covered with black lines. There was a black flame on his head, black light in his eyes and black fog in his body. It was extremely evil and frightening.


    "Wang Lieyan, are you still alive?"


    Zhao Chengzhu''s face is not very good-looking. He asked in a low voice.


    "You can live, why can''t I live?"


    Wang Lieyan Jie said with a smile: "three years ago today, you slaughtered my Wang family. At that time, I traveled outside to avoid being killed. Now three years have passed, you are living a good life, but I live a life without people and ghosts!"


    Speaking of later, Wang Lieyan''s tone became sharp and hysterical!


    "Wang Lieyan, we have something to say. The incident three years ago was just a misunderstanding."


    Zhao Chengzhu was obviously a little scared, and his tone was a little frightened.


    He is not blind, how can we not see that today''s Wang Lieyan is not what he used to be, not what he can fight!


    Therefore, the only way to solve the problem now is to stabilize him first, and then make a long-term plan.


    "Ha ha, misunderstanding?"


    But Wang Lieyan is smiling, laughing very disdain, also very cold smile!


    "Wang Lieyan, you can tell me what you want and I will satisfy you. The incident three years ago was just a misunderstanding. You were not present at that time, so you don''t know the whole story..."


    Zhao Chengzhu said painstakingly.


    However, before the master of Zhao finished his words, he was interrupted by Wang Lieyan: "noisy! Shut up


    Zhao Chengzhu quickly shut up, but his right eyelid was beating violently.


    "Zhao Youcai, today next year is yours. No, it''s the death day of your whole city master''s mansion!"

 Chapter 1083

    "Zhao Youcai, today next year is yours. No, it''s the death day of your whole city master''s mansion!"


    With a smile, Wang Lieyan walked slowly to the Lord of Zhao.


    The Lord of Zhao''s face was a little alarmed, and he quickly stepped back.


    Because he knows that he is definitely not Wang Lieyan''s opponent now.


    Three years ago, Wang Lieyan''s strength was only a little weaker than him. Now, three years later, Zhao Chengzhu is dealing with the affairs of chuyang city every day and night, and his mind is not on cultivation, so there is not much development.


    But Wang Lieyan is different.


    He thought about revenge every day and every night, and tried every moment to get rid of the Lord of Zhao. Therefore, the gap between them is different now.


    "Come on, stop him!"


    The Lord of Zhao roared in a hurry.


    Immediately, teams after teams of people and horses rushed out from behind the city Lord and rushed to Wang Lieyan.


    "A group of ants, not worth mentioning."


    Wang Lieyan shook his head slightly and disdained to smile.


    At this time, the 50 or 60 people had surrounded Wang Lieyan, ready to catch turtles in a jar and beat dogs behind closed doors.


    Wang Lieyan''s face remained unchanged, but he still kept a disdainful smile, raised his right foot and stamped the ground gently.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the earth burst, an invisible shock wave spread!


    Then, in Wang Lieyan''s body, a visible black wave burst out, with the breath of death, rushing in all directions!


    The fifty or sixty soldiers did not dare to be careless, and immediately lined up to resist the attack of Wang Lieyan.


    A moment later


    Fifty or sixty people all fell to the ground, pupil diffusion, body motionless, obviously has lost life.


    "Carving insects is the light of rice."


    Wang Lieyan gently shakes his head, looks extremely disdainful, and continues to walk towards the city master Zhao.


    However, the city master of Zhao became tough. He looked at Wang Lieyan and said, "son of a bitch, don''t be arrogant. It''s not sure who will die or live today."


    Before the voice fell, the Lord of Zhao suddenly whistled and made a sharp sound!


    Boom!


    The earth trembles violently, the ground in front of the Lord of Zhao is broken, and the Warcraft rushes out from under the ground!


    Then, there was endless dust in the distance, and countless Warcraft rushed in, but above the heads of these Warcraft, there was a soldier sitting to control them.


    A few breathing time, that is, there are thousands of Warcraft running from the flame will be surrounded by a watertight Wang!


    "Oh?"


    In Wang Lieyan''s eyes, there was a flash of black light, passing by a touch of surprise.


    "Wang Lieyan, I didn''t expect that this is my personal soldier. The people you killed just now are just some old, weak, sick, and worthless rubbish."


    Zhao Chengzhu said with a sneer.


    "Jie Jie..."


    However, Wang Lieyan also smile, smile of very cold!


    "What are you laughing at when you''re dying?"


    Master Zhao frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "Zhao Youcai, I didn''t expect you to cultivate such a Warcraft team."


    Wang Lieyan said.


    "Ha ha, Wang Lieyan, I spent countless human, material and financial resources to cultivate this Warcraft team. I was supposed to deal with Linhai City in the north, but I didn''t expect that you were the first one to die in their hands."


    Lord Zhao sneered, then shook his head gently: "but it doesn''t matter. Today, I will sacrifice my Warcraft flag with your blood and life!"


    Before the words came down, the city master Zhao''s face became cold and waved.


    "Kill him."


    The cold voice echoed away.


    "Roar!"


    Warcraft army roars up to the sky, the voice is earth shaking!


    Wang Lieyan stands in the center of countless Warcraft. If his strength is poor, then these sounds alone can make his heart tremble and he has no courage to fight any more.


    However, Wang Lieyan is obviously not inferior to his strength.


    He stood in the same place, motionless, with a smile on his face, as if disdaining, more like mocking.


    "Zhao Youcai, Zhao Youcai, if you want to kill me with the advantage of quantity, I can only tell you four words."


    "Wishful thinking."


    Before his voice fell, Wang Lieyan''s body trembled slightly.


    Boom!


    Endless black gas, from the king flame of the tianlinggai burst out, straight into the sky, as a dark cloud, black over the sky!


    An extremely repressive atmosphere spread, making people breathless.


    Zhao Chengzhu''s pupil slightly shrinks, a kind of extremely ominous feeling, at this moment rushes to the heart.


    Without any hesitation, Zhao Chengzhu waved his hand and yelled angrily: "kill him quickly!""Roar!"


    Countless Warcraft roared up to the sky, ran out, the potential to crush the king flame!


    However, at this time, in the dark clouds above the sky, suddenly there was a shrill roar!


    Immediately, under the gaze of the people, one by one black figure with a huge sickle sent out a strange smile, flew down from the black cloud, and rushed to countless Warcraft.


    Just now, it was still a fierce and arrogant Warcraft army. Seeing these ghosts, it was like seeing a natural enemy. Suddenly, they were in a mess. Some turned around and ran, others lay on the ground and didn''t move


    Be defeated!


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Lord of Zhao widened his eyes.


    Those black ghosts with scythes are like death after death. Their bodies have no substance and can pass through the bodies of Warcraft after Warcraft.


    However, no matter how strong Warcraft was, it fell to the ground and lost its vitality.


    In just a few breaths, the Warcraft army has countless casualties


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Lord Zhao''s face was hysterical.


    "Zhao Youcai, if you have your army, I don''t have mine? You look down on me


    With a grim smile, Wang Lieyan stepped on the body of one Warcraft after another and walked slowly towards the city master Zhao.


    The city master of Zhao was so scared that he turned pale. He stepped back and said with trembling: "Wang Lieyan, I warn you, you can''t move me. I''m a member of the iron bone sect. If you dare to move me, the iron bone sect master will not let you go!"


    "Hehe, tieguzong?"


    Wang Lieyan disdained to smile and said: "iron bone sect is nothing. When I take another 999 lives, my skills will be great. At that time, not to mention a mere iron bone sect, even if it is a saint sect, I will not be afraid!"


    On hearing this, Zhao Chengzhu was full of panic and could not speak.


    "Zhao Youcai, if you can be one of these 999 people''s lives, even if you die, it''s a proper death. You''ll die unjustly."


    As soon as he stepped on his right foot, a Warcraft under his feet exploded into a blood mist, and he burst out with the force of recoil, and came to the Lord of Zhao in an instant!


    A huge black ghost claw came out from the top of Wang Lieyan''s head. It tore the air and took it out of the heart of the city master Zhao. If it was won, the city master Zhao would surely die!

 Chapter 1084

    The sharp black ghost claw is about to reach the heart of Lord Zhao!


    The mayor of Zhao''s face changed greatly.


    However, at the critical moment, a beautiful shadow suddenly came down from the sky, holding a long sword in hand, blocking the blow for the Lord Zhao.


    "Ding!"


    With the sound of a metal impact, the sword in Qianying''s hand has numerous cracks on its surface, as if it would be broken at the next moment.


    However, in the body of the sword, there was a sharp energy wave, which shot out like a sharp nail towards Wang Lieyan.


    "Oh?"


    Wang Lieyan was surprised. He immediately stepped back with his right foot.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the beautiful shadow in front, Wang Lieyan narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    "Tieguzong, Li Mengxi."


    Li Mengxi answered coldly.


    "It turned out to be a member of the iron bone sect."


    Wang Lieyan nodded gently.


    Then he disdained to smile: "I have no grudge against tieguzong. I don''t want to move you today. You can go."


    "Zhao Youcai is the Lord appointed by our iron bone sect. You can''t move him."


    Li Mengxi shook his head and said coldly.


    "It''s my private business. You can''t take care of it."


    But Wang Lieyan gave a grim smile and said, "little girl, I''ll give you three times to get out of here. If not, I don''t mind killing flowers today!"


    Speaking of the end, the tone of Wang Lieyan is already with a cold killing intention!


    Li Mengxi''s Willow eyebrows began to frown.


    But the attitude is still firm, coldly said: "as long as I am here today, you can''t move him."


    "Is it?"


    Wang Lieyan''s face was gloomy and said with disdain: "today, I''ll try your skills!"


    As soon as Wang Lieyan grasped it with his right hand, there was a burst of black gas at his fingertips, which gathered together to form a long black sword, which was held in the palm of his hand by Wang Lieyan.


    All of a sudden, a fierce breath spread, like sword Qi, but not sword Qi


    Li Mengxi narrowed his eyes, but he was not afraid at all. Instead, he threw away the long sword which was about to be broken in his hand and took out a sword again. It was cold and shining, and the evil spirit was pressing!


    At this moment, there are many sword marks on the earth under their feet, but Li Mengxi is because of his sword spirit, and Wang Lieyan is because of his evil and strange black spirit


    "A sword to the East!"


    Li Mengxi took a deep breath. Without any mercy, he just tried his best to stab Wang Lieyan.


    Shua Shua!


    The sword Qi burst out, forming a bright sword light, extremely dazzling, sweeping away towards Wang flame!


    Seeing this scene, Wang Lieyan gave a strange smile.


    Then it was a stab!


    Black gas burst out, forming a strong black light, like a black hole, deep and strange, towards Li Mengxi!


    "How could you?"


    Li Mengxi''s pupils suddenly shrank, and a touch of magic flashed across his face.


    A sword comes to the East. It''s his unique skill of Tiegu sect. Only the disciples of Tiegu sect can learn it. Ordinary disciples are not qualified to learn it. How could Wang Lieyan learn it?


    "It must be a cover up. I can''t be deceived by hallucinations!"


    Next moment, Li Mengxi regains his spirits and moves more and more fiercely!


    However, not far away Lin Chen, after seeing this scene, shook his head slightly.


    Finally, all over the sky, the sword light and black light collide!


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The sound of a series of metal collisions is heard all the time. Sword light and black light occupy half of the world respectively. They are not separated from each other. I''m afraid they won''t be able to decide in a short time!


    But Lin Chen shook his head again.


    "I''m going to lose."


    He said faintly.


    The black light suddenly broke out and swallowed up the sword light!


    Just in the blink of an eye, all the sword light in the sky was swallowed up, and there was no trace left!


    Whew!


    A beautiful image flies backward, crashing against the wall, arousing countless dust.


    It is Li Mengxi who is in a mess.


    Moreover, the sword in Li Mengxi''s hand was also half broken and became a scrap sword.


    "How is that possible?"


    After all, Li Mengxi is a martial arts practitioner in Nirvana, so she didn''t get much hurt. She locked her eyebrows tightly, stared at the man in front of her, and asked in a low voice, "how can you know my iron bone sect''s sword technique? Who the hell are you


    "Jie Jie..."


    Sister Wang Lieyan smiles and does not intend to answer Li Mengxi''s question.


    "Little girl, I''ll give you another chance. This is my personal grudge with Zhao Youcai. As long as you don''t interfere, I promise I won''t touch you."Wang Lieyan said with a smile.


    "Mr. Li..."


    Zhao Chengzhu almost cried, tearful looking at Li Mengxi.


    He doesn''t want Li Mengxi to abandon him like this.


    Li Mengxi frowned at the willows.


    Wang Lieyan''s face is full of confidence.


    Moral integrity is valuable, and the price of life is higher. He believes that in the face of death, no one will not compromise.


    Not far away Lin Chen saw this behind the scenes, but shook his head slightly.


    "This woman is stubborn and won''t compromise easily."


    He said in his heart.


    Sure enough, Li Mengxi clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, "Zhao Youcai is the city leader appointed by tieguzong. I don''t allow you to touch him."


    "Toast not to eat!"


    Wang Lieyan''s face was gloomy, and his killing intention broke out in his eyes. He said angrily, "in that case, you all go to die for me!"


    Before the words were heard, three huge black ghost claws came out from the tianlinggai of Wang Lieyan. They were extremely sharp. They were aimed at Zhao Chengzhu, Li Mengxi and yu''er!


    Li Mengxi''s face was dignified. He held the sword in both hands and made a defensive posture.


    Now this kind of situation, he has already ignored Zhao Chengzhu and yu''er.


    "Mr. Lin, help


    The city master of Zhao was almost scared to pee, and all the dead souls came out. He looked at Lin Chen in a hurry and said in horror.


    However, Lin Chen shook his head again.


    "I only protect yu''er."


    before the words were heard, Lin Chen flashed to yu''er''s body and waved his sleeve to break up the Black Ghost claw.


    Wang Lieyan frowned.


    And Zhao Chengzhu is in front of a bright, a happy face.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m yu''er''s father. You can''t wait to save me!"


    He begged again.


    Lin Chen still shakes his head, his attitude is very determined.


    Lord Zhao''s face became desperate.


    He thought, relying on the identity of yu''er''s father, Lin Chen would give him three thin noodles, but now it seems that Lin Chen doesn''t give him any face!


    In real life and death, contacts are not worth a cent!


    Everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door, who cares about the frost on others'' tiles


    "Also, in this world, strength is supreme, and hard fists are the only standard of speaking."


    "I used to network with yu''er''s body. It''s a big mistake. I don''t deserve to be a father."


    "If God can give me another chance, I will never do it again."


    "Unfortunately, the most firm law in the world is that there has never been any if."


    At this moment, in the face of death, Zhao Chengzhu wake up.


    In his eyes, there are two lines of tears, slowly flowing down.


    Stop.


    Close your eyes.


    Face death calmly.


    Daughter, I''m sorry for your father. Let death wash away the sin of your father.

 Chapter 1085

    Lord Zhao stopped and faced death calmly.


    However, there is still a trace of concern in his heart.


    That''s his daughter.


    He is sorry for his daughter, and has no face to face his daughter, but he also knows that today he will die.


    I just hope that after he died, young master Lin can treat her well and don''t let her be wronged


    "I''m sorry for your father, yu''er."


    Zhao City Lord closed his eyes, two lines of clear tears flow down, along the cheek drop on the ground.


    "Let death wash away the sins of the father."


    There is a radian of self mockery hanging from the mouth of Zhao Chengzhu.


    The fierce air of death is getting closer and closer.


    Zhao Chengzhu obviously felt that his life was rapidly losing!


    However, at this time, Zhao Chengzhu felt that there was a breeze in his ear.


    Then, the air of death disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lord Zhao frowned and opened his eyes.


    However, he did not know when he came to a place thousands of feet away!


    "How did I get here?"


    Zhao Chengzhu can''t help but stare big eyes, the face is incredible.


    "If you know what''s wrong and you can correct it, you can''t do much good."


    At this time, a young voice came from behind the Lord of Zhao.


    Zhao Chengzhu''s face was startled. He quickly turned to see Lin Chen''s young and handsome face.


    "Mr. Lin, you saved me?"


    Master Zhao blinked and asked in disbelief.


    Just now, Lin Chen refused and ignored. The city master of Zhao was already desperate, so he never thought that Lin Chen would save him?


    Lin Chen did not speak, but took a step, went to the Lord of Zhao, squinting at the front.


    In front of the sky, a black figure came quickly, like a meteor across the sky, and fell tens of feet in front of the forest dust.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he fell down, the ground under his feet would burst into pieces. With a violent shaking, cracks emerged one after another, as dense as cobwebs.


    It''s Wang Lieyan.


    However, Wang Lieyan''s face at the moment is a little cautious, staring at Lin Chen.


    "Boy, are you also from the iron bone sect?"


    He asked.


    "No


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "Then why do you meddle in my private affairs?"


    Wang Lieyan asked in a low voice.


    "No reason."


    Lin Chen shakes his head again, light answer way: "see you not good just."


    This words, Wang flame suddenly burst into a rage!


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Wang Lieyan roared in a low voice, like the roar of wild animals!


    "Want to do it? Come on


    Without saying a word, Lin Chen stretched out his right hand and said slowly.


    Wang Lieyan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    He wanted to frighten the boy in front of him with words, but he didn''t expect that the boy was so direct?


    Why don''t you just talk about it?


    However, it also shows that the boy is extremely confident in his own strength, otherwise he would not be so straightforward!


    "Boy, how old are you?"


    Wang Lieyan asked.


    Just now, Lin Chen rescued Zhao Youcai very quickly. Wang Lieyan didn''t see it at all. Then they appeared in the place thousands of feet away.


    Wang Lieyan didn''t dare to think of such a fast speed!


    Therefore, Wang Lieyan thinks that this boy must have strong strength. In that case, his age is certainly not so young on the surface.


    However, for Wang flame''s problem, Lin Chen is very impatient, not angry asked: "why do you have so many questions? If you don''t want to fight, fight. If you don''t fight, go away immediately. "


    As soon as Wang Lieyan heard this, his eyelids jumped and he was obviously extremely angry.


    However, before he was not sure of Lin Chen''s strength, he did not dare to make a move.


    Although in his perception, Lin Chen is just a martial practitioner who turns to Nirvana, but somehow, he can feel the sense of danger from Lin Chen.


    Therefore, he made a decision after finding out the details of Lin Chen.


    But Lin Chen obviously didn''t give him the chance. He stretched out three fingers and said faintly, "I''ll count three. If you don''t go, I''ll fight with you. If you go, we don''t cross the river."


    Hearing this, Wang Lieyan was very upset.


    "One."


    However, Lin Chen has begun to count, and stretched out a finger.


    Wang Lieyan was in a high mood, burning with anger.


    "Two."


    Lin Chen is calm and self-confident. He reaches out two fingers and continues to count.Wang Lieyan is a bit of a counsellor.


    He burst out a very strong murderous gas, trying to frighten Lin Chen, but from the beginning to the end, he didn''t see any panic or unnatural on Lin Chen''s face.


    A fool can see that Lin Chen is not afraid of him. To be exact, Lin Chen despises him at all!


    Lin Chen is about to say three.


    "Wait a minute."


    Wang Lieyan suddenly stretched out a palm and gave a cry.


    Lin Chen looked at him coldly and did not speak.


    "Zhao Youcai, you are lucky to have such a strong man to help you this time. But next time, you won''t be so lucky. I, Wang Lieyan, have been staring at you all the time."


    With that, Wang Lieyan turned and left without any ink.


    Zhao Youcai was relieved.


    Fortunately, Mr. Lin is here.


    Otherwise this time will be dead!


    But what about Mr. Lin?


    Didn''t he stand in front of me just now? How did it disappear all of a sudden?


    "Ah, ah


    The shrill cry suddenly sounded from the front!


    Lord Zhao looked up quickly.


    I don''t know when Lin Chen appeared behind Wang Lieyan, holding a broken dagger in his hand and stabbing Wang Lieyan''s left back mercilessly.


    That''s his heart!


    "You wretch!"


    Wang Lieyan''s whole body was full of black air, just like thunder and lightning. He roared, roared and was very angry.


    "But you can''t kill me, because I am a ghost!"


    All of a sudden, Wang Lieyan looked up at the sky and laughed. The black air above his head broke out, forming a huge sickle. The sharp edge of the sickle cleaved toward Lin Chen''s head!


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chen''s expression is calm, but there is no wave in Gujing.


    The short dagger in his hand moved slightly.


    "Bang!"


    The huge black sickle exploded!


    "How is that possible?"


    Wang Lieyan''s face was startled and pale!


    And the next moment, more frightening things happened to him.


    Because he saw that all the black Qi around his body shrank into his body, and the black lines on the surface of his body were suddenly dim at this moment!


    A sense of emptiness and powerlessness permeates the whole body in an instant.


    "Son of a bitch, what the hell is going on? What have you done to me?"


    At this moment, Wang Lieyan can''t calm down any more and roars in horror.


    "The little king of ghosts wants to win with evil, and is not afraid of making a fool of himself."


    Lin Chen held the Black Dagger in his hand and shook his head disdainfully. "Today I will let you know who is the evil ancestor."

 Chapter 1086

    Wang Lieyan was stunned.


    He never thought that one day, he would be so embarrassed.


    It''s like meeting a natural enemy and being restrained to death. There''s no resistance at all!


    After a few breaths, Wang Lieyan felt dizzy and weak.


    We''re going to lose our fighting power!


    "Where did you learn the skills of guiwangzong?"


    Lin Chen stands behind Wang Lieyan and asks faintly.


    Wang Lieyan''s face changed.


    Then he immediately returned to normal and said in a low voice, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Not really."


    Lin Chen''s face was calm, and he raised his right hand and put it on the tianlinggai of Wang Lieyan.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    In Wang Lieyan''s heart, suddenly rises a kind of extremely bad premonition, trembles to ask a way.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    It''s about thinking.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the crystal light from Lin Chen''s palm gushed out, like a torrent, flowing into Wang Lieyan''s body along his head!


    Wang Lieyan was stunned at first.


    Then he looked surprised!


    "Ah, ah!"


    And then look up at the sky scream, face distortion!


    It''s painful to watch


    This process lasted about 30 breaths.


    Lin Chen slowly raised his hand.


    Wang Lieyan''s body, like mud, fell to the ground.


    After a while.


    "Do you want to try again?"


    Looking at Wang Lieyan with white eyes and flowing water in his mouth like a big fool, Lin Chen asked faintly, with a mild expression and harmless to human and animals.


    However, it was this harmless face that made Wang Lieyan tremble and panic!


    "I said, I said everything."


    Wang Lieyan swallowed saliva and said feebly.


    "Then don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin Chen stands in situ and says calmly.


    Wang Lieyan immediately told Lin Chen the cause and effect of the matter.


    It turned out that after the destruction of the Wang family, Wang Lieyan was thinking about revenge all day and all night, which led to the creation of a demonic mind. During a closed door practice, he was possessed and was about to die.


    But unexpectedly, a mass of black fog came down from the sky and covered Wang Lieyan''s body. Then Wang Lieyan felt as comfortable as a warm wind. He not only recovered quickly from his injury, but also became more and more powerful.


    Wang Lieyan wanted to sleep in this comfortable, but as time goes on, Wang Lieyan found a very terrible fact.


    That is, his consciousness is becoming more and more blurred, and he is about to fall into a dead sleep, but his body is constantly moving


    Wang Lieyan was shocked. He didn''t control his body. How did his body move?


    Give up!


    At that time, Wang Lieyan understood that this was the legendary sacrifice!


    Many senior people, before they die, have a chance to go out of the body and give up.


    Who was selected, then can only say bad luck, bad luck.


    Wang Lieyan was about to cry at that time. He just wanted to revenge. How could he be taken away?


    However, with his strength at that time, he could not suppress the other side at all. On the contrary, his consciousness became more and more confused. Finally, he could not support himself and was in a coma.


    In that process, Wang Lieyan didn''t know what happened to his body.


    But when he woke up, he found that he was still able to control his body.


    He was not taken away!


    And the most important thing is that his strength, actually by leaps and bounds, was originally just the king of beasts, but overnight, the wind to a Nirvana!


    Not only that, but also in his mind, there is another memory, and the master of this memory is the strong man who wants to capture his body.


    Wang Lieyan''s vengeful heart is too heavy, forming a heart demon. As long as the heart demon does not die out, it will never be taken away, so he becomes the biggest beneficiary by mistake!


    There are many excellent skills in that memory, but the one that Wang Lieyan likes most is the Tianpin skill called the great demon Sutra. It''s not only because the skill is of high level, but also because the master of that memory practiced this skill in his lifetime!


    After he chose this skill, he immediately began to practice it. From then on, his strength improved by leaps and bounds. In less than two years, he went from one turning nirvana to four turning nirvana.


    And because of the evil of the great demon Scripture, his fighting power is even higher than his realm.


    However, he did not expect that the evil of the great demon Scripture was so insignificant in front of this young man?


    It''s still suppressed. It''s dead!"I''ve told you all your questions. What else do you want? Let me go


    Wang Lieyan sat on the ground and said feebly.


    "No hurry."


    Lin Chen is smiling and shaking his head.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Lin Chen''s smile is very gentle, but in Wang Lieyan''s eyes, it is like a devil, which makes him scared!


    "The ghost King clan still exists in the world. It''s a great disaster."


    Lin Chen touched his chin and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    From what Wang Lieyan said just now, we can see how evil the Gongfa of guiwangzong is. If we want to break through, we need to absorb 999 human lives. This kind of immoral thing should not exist in this world at all!


    What''s more, there was a long-standing feud between guiwangzong and Linchen, and now Linchen has been targeted, so Linchen has to fight against them!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the earth under his feet cracked, and endless dust rose, blocking his sight.


    "Well? I''m paralyzed by the rain in the demon village. It''s interesting that I still have so much stamina. "


    Lin Chen''s mouth was slightly raised.


    She flashed.


    In a flash, he came to the top of a black cheetah''s head.


    Reach out the palm, press the cheetah''s head, and crash it to the ground with a roar.


    The cheetah shows its original shape. It''s Wang Lieyan.


    "How is that possible?"


    Wang Lieyan''s face was extremely frightening, and he obviously doubted life!


    He just used a magic skill in the great demon Sutra, which can break out the fastest speed of human body. In order to use this magic skill, he has been compromising in front of Lin Chen just now, so as to delay time.


    When he used this marvelous skill, he was full of confidence, and vowed in his heart that he would not avenge this revenge, and that he would not be a human being.


    But did not expect that his speed, but in front of this young man in black, seems worthless?


    "Who are you, and why do you always have to deal with me?"


    Wang Lieyan''s face is pressed on the ground, difficult opening, roar a way.


    "I''m not against you. It''s just that the power in your body doesn''t belong to you."


    Lin Chen light said, at the same time one hand seal.


    As soon as Wang Lieyan heard this, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "What do you want to do?"


    He asked cautiously and fearfully.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply, but the seal was finished. He took a deep breath and patted his palm on Wang Lieyan''s Dantian.


    "This power does not belong to you and is harmful to you. Today I will take it away so as not to harm the world."


    Although Lin Chen''s voice is light, his tone is extremely overbearing, just like the declaration of the magistrate of the prefecture, inspiring the deaf and enlightening!

 Chapter 1087

    "Ah, ah


    A series of shrill and sharp screams sounded between the heaven and the earth, like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Wang Lieyan''s eyes turned white, his mouth foamed and he fainted.


    From his body, a faint black air floated out, but as time went on, the black air became weaker and weaker, and Wang Lieyan''s momentum became weaker and weaker.


    Finally, Wang flame''s breath, all converged to the body, as if became an ordinary person.


    No, it''s not like, it''s just like becoming an ordinary person!


    Lin Chen stubbornly abandoned his cultivation!


    "If you don''t take revenge, I will swear not to be a human being..."


    The moment before the coma, Wang Lieyan forbeared dizziness and said with difficulty.


    Although the voice is feeble, the hatred in the tone is strong to the extreme!


    Lin Chen smell speech, don''t think slightly shrug.


    If even this threat, he is afraid or afraid, then his strongest name of six saints, don''t call it.


    "Thank you, friend."


    Lin Chen patted the sword body of the village rain, light said.


    In front of Yu, the evil ancestor of Yaodao village, what is this thing of Guiwang clan?


    In fact, if there is no rain in Yaodao village, it will take Lin Chen a lot of time to deal with Wang Lieyan.


    Wang Lieyan''s own strength is four turns nirvana, and his combat effectiveness is even more powerful than his own strength. It takes some brains to deal with such a person, even Lin Chen.


    But I didn''t expect that the power of Wang Lieyan came from the ghost King clan, in other words, from evil.


    What is the rain in the village of demon sword?


    Evil ancestors!


    In front of the rain in Yaodao village, Wang Lieyan doesn''t even count the dregs!


    It is precisely because of this layer of restraint, so Wang flame will be suppressed to death, in the face of Lin Chen, from beginning to end, there is no resistance at all!


    Lin Chen turns and leaves.


    However, the city master of Zhao came forward and looked at Wang Lieyan lying unconscious on the ground. He said: "young master, why don''t you kill him? Raise the tiger for trouble


    "He''s not a tiger."


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head and says faintly.


    The Lord of Zhao was speechless.


    This Is that too confident?


    Lord Zhao wants to do it himself.


    Wang Lieyan is not a threat to Lin Chen, but a great threat to Zhao Youcai!


    He won''t miss such a wonderful opportunity when people are sick and dying!


    However, as soon as Zhao Chengzhu revealed his intention to kill, Lin Chen said faintly: "I don''t want to move him, and you don''t want to move him. I don''t know the grudge between you two, but it''s not a gentleman to take advantage of others'' danger."


    "Er..."


    Zhao Chengzhu instantly counseled, quickly convergence kill idea, quickly nod should be.


    In fact, Lin Chen is laughing in his heart.


    As the strongest rogue, is it a bit against his will to say such a big truth?


    In fact, today''s Wang Lieyan has no threat, even if the high-level relatives of the ghost King clan come, they can''t restore Wang Lieyan''s cultivation.


    After all, Wang Lieyan was injured by the rain of the demon sword village, and the sequelae is a lifelong thing. How can ordinary people be cured if they want to?


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "Yes."


    Zhao Chengzhu some not too willingly looked at Wang Lieyan one eye.


    But in the end, he turned around and left.


    Give him ten courage, he also dare not disobey Lin Chen''s meaning!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the city Lord''s mansion.


    The army of the city Lord''s mansion is engaged in a fierce battle with the devil''s army.


    There were serious deaths on both sides.


    To be exact, it''s the city Lord''s residence where the casualties are serious.


    The army of demons is made up of dead people. They have already died. What else can we talk about life and death?


    But every one of the city Lord''s army is a living man and a living beast. When they die, they really die.


    There are corpses all over the floor.


    A river of blood.


    Lin Chen and Zhao Chengzhu come back together.


    Seeing this ferocious scene, Zhao Cheng''s eyes were red, clenched his fist, and his whole body was shaking.


    "The cause of that day, the fruit of today, can''t run."


    Lin Chen said softly.


    The Lord of Zhao trembled.


    It dawned.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Zhao Chengzhu said respectfully.


    "Go ahead."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    The city master of Zhao immediately flew out and came down from the sky to join the fierce battle.


    Lin Chen stood in the distance, watching from the wall.


    Whew!


    From behind Lin Chen, Li Mengxi asked, "where''s Wang Lieyan?""Kill me."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "You killed it?"


    Li Mengxi in front of a bright, surprised asked.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "Chen Lin, who are you?"


    Li Mengxi frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "Ordinary people."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "That Wang Lieyan, whose real fighting power is even comparable to that of wuzhuan nirvana, was easily killed by you. You are not an ordinary person."


    Li Mengxi rolled a white eye, not angry said.


    Lin Chen hasn''t answered.


    Suddenly, a sweet voice came.


    "People in the world don''t have any grades. You and I are all human beings with brains, two eyes, two ears, one nose and one mouth. What''s common or not?"


    Shua!


    At the same time, Lin Buhui appeared behind them out of thin air, smiling and chanting.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Mengxi stares at Lin Buhui cautiously and asks in a low voice.


    "What else can I do? I''m going out to play, of course."


    Lin Buhui said as if nothing had happened.


    "Really?"


    However, Li Mengxi''s brows are locked, and some of them don''t believe it.


    "Believe it or not."


    Lin didn''t regret and shrugged.


    Li Mengxi''s eyes are more cautious.


    Because she is doubting Lin Buhui!


    Why didn''t Lin regret the disaster in chuyang city as soon as he disappeared?


    Or is Lin Buhui an accomplice?


    However, without enough evidence, Li Mengxi did not dare to jump to a conclusion. The most important thing is that Lin Buhui was so powerful that if he wanted to deal with her, he could only outwit her.


    "It seems that I have to take more precautions against this woman in the future. This woman is of unknown origin, identity and purpose, which is likely to bring the greatest disaster here."


    As a senior member of tieguzong, Li Mengxi has the obligation to ensure the safety and development here, so he secretly made a decision in his heart.


    "I wanted to use this man''s power, but it''s a pity that he is a color embryo. As soon as he sees the other person''s beauty, he is fascinated and has no sense of prevention for a long time!"


    Looking at Lin Chen''s expressionless face, Li Mengxi was not angry.


    "What''s more, I''m not bad, at least not inferior to this woman. Why does he fall in love with this woman but not me? It''s unfair!"


    Li Mengxi stamped his feet angrily.


    But the next moment, she was frightened by this idea.


    What am I thinking?


    I''m the messenger in green of the iron bone sect. How can I think about these dirty things?

 Chapter 1088

    The war is over.


    There are corpses everywhere.


    A river of blood.


    Most of the city Lord''s mansion was destroyed once, and it was no longer as brilliant as before.


    "Plop."


    The city master of Zhao, holding a big knife, knelt down on the ground with a plop, panting for breath.


    But even so, his face is full of the joy of the winner.


    Finally, the demon army was annihilated, and the stability of my early Yangcheng was restored again!


    The sun is shining.


    The evil spirit gradually disappeared.


    Many soldiers were lying on the ground, panting and looking happy.


    Lin Chen came down from the sky and fell beside Yu Er.


    The jade son small face is pale, was obviously frightened.


    Lin Chen waved to yu''er.


    Without hesitation, yu''er goes to Lin Chen and comes to him.


    "Do you want to be strong?"


    Lin Chen asked faintly.


    Yu''er hesitated.


    "Yes."


    Finally, I nodded.


    "If you want to be strong, you have to suffer. Can you accept it?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "I can."


    Yu Er''s face gradually became firm.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    Then finger a horizontal, point in Yu Er''s eyebrow between.


    "I''ll give you this power. After you refine it, even your father is not your opponent. In this Chuyang City, you already have the power to protect yourself."


    Before the words fell, a light black force gushed out from Lin Chen''s fingertips, turned into a torrent and poured into Yu Er''s mind.


    Yu Er''s face became painful.


    But she was biting her teeth and not letting herself scream.


    On her forehead, there is a big sweat flowing down slowly.


    Finally, she couldn''t hold on any longer. As soon as she closed her eyes, she fainted.


    But her body is still standing on the ground, receiving the power.


    "You gave Wang Lieyan''s accomplishments to yu''er?"


    See this scene, Li Mengxi eyes a stare, incredible asked.


    "Almost."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "That power is too evil. Will you do harm to yu''er?"


    Li Mengxi asked with some worry.


    "No


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head. Although his voice is light, he is very confident.


    "Really?"


    Li Mengxi is still a little unconvinced.


    Lin Chen didn''t explain much.


    Whether it''s true or not, whether it''s a mule or a horse, you''ll know when you take it out.


    I don''t know how long


    Lin Chen takes back his finger.


    Yu''er''s body fell to the ground, sleeping peacefully.


    Moreover, her body surface is covered with a layer of light black light, just like a cocoon, giving people a sense of security of a protective cover.


    "How long does it take for yu''er to wake up?"


    Li Mengxi asked.


    However, Lin Chen did not reply. Lin Buhui answered for him: "as short as half a year, as many as several years. It depends on the girl''s talent and acceptance ability."


    "Why is it so slow?"


    Li Mengxi frowned slightly, a little surprised.


    In other words, before the last patriarch took office, he would pass on his accomplishments to the next patriarch.


    Tieguzong has been established for hundreds of years, and its transmission has never been interrupted. Because of this, the leader of each generation is stronger and stronger, so tieguzong is naturally stronger and stronger.


    However, the transmission process will not take long, as short as half a month, as long as three or four months.


    So Li Mengxi thinks that since Lin Chen''s way of improving yu''er''s strength is similar to chuandu, it will take no more than a year at most.


    But unexpectedly, it took several years?


    It seems that seeing Li Mengxi''s doubts, Lin Buhui explained: "what this guy promotes is not her strength of Yuan Li, but her strength of soul. Soul power is more mysterious and profound than yuan li''s strength. Naturally, it will take a long time."


    "Soul power?"


    Li Mengxi blinked, but he was a little surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Chen gave her soul power.


    It is generally acknowledged that soul power is more mysterious than yuan power. Under the same strength, people who practice soul power are far more powerful than those who practice yuan power!


    "Let''s go."


    At this time, Lin Chen opened his mouth and said faintly.


    Look around.


    The riot in chuyang city has been basically put down, and the people are no longer in danger.


    And more importantly, Lord Zhao also learned a lesson.So here, there''s nothing worth keeping.


    "What about yu''er?"


    Li Mengxi asked.


    "She''s in such a state that it''s hard for ordinary people to approach her, let alone hurt her."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "But there are always some schemers, aren''t there?"


    Li Mengxi said, "well, I''ll take her to tieguzong, which is a safe and wise choice for her."


    "Whatever you want."


    Lin Chen doesn''t care.


    Lin Buhui, however, sneered. Looking at Li Mengxi, he said, "do you want her to be your disciple of tieguzong and serve for you?"


    "I have this plan."


    Li Mengxi did not hide, but gently nodded and said frankly.


    "Are you not afraid that she will surpass you?"


    Lin does not regret to smile not to smile of ask a way.


    "Not afraid."


    Li Mengxi shook his head gently: "if there is a strong disciple in the iron bone sect, it will be the blessing of the whole iron bone sect. Naturally, I will feel happy, and I have no fear or jealousy."


    "Really?"


    Lin Buhui sneered and continued: "I can say that this girl will be stronger than you in the future. Maybe she will occupy your present position. Don''t be jealous then."


    "My position is occupied by those who have the ability. If there is a person who is more capable than me in the iron bone sect, I will voluntarily offer this position with both hands."


    Li Mengxi coldly said, and then glared at Lin Buhui and said: "also, don''t use your villain''s heart to measure the belly of a gentleman. In this world, not everyone is as careful as you."


    "I''m not careful. I''m just reminding you. It''s up to you."


    Lin Buhui shrugged his shoulders and said with indifference.


    Li Mengxi once again said: "what kind of person, say what kind of words, the nature is hard to change..."


    Lin Chen has gone far.


    Two women in a play, this sentence is really right, just like the two women in front of us, they are really talking endlessly.


    "But then again, Lin Buhui seems to have found Li Mengxi''s irritability. In the past, when they quarreled with each other, Li Mengxi was always calm and would not be easily angered. But now Lin Buhui is calm and calm, but Li Mengxi is impetuous."


    "In terms of quarrel, Li Mengxi really quarreled, but Lin didn''t regret it."


    Lin Chen whistled and wandered away under countless eyes.


    Lying on the ground, city master Zhao sees Lin Chen going and wants to get up to give him a present. But at the moment, he is powerless. Let alone stand up, he is powerless to speak.


    "Take your time, young man!"


    Therefore, he used his last strength to shout, and then his eyes turned white and fainted.

 Chapter 1089

    The sun is shining brightly.


    The weather is just right.


    Lin Chen bathed in the sun, stretched a stretch, enjoy the feeling overflow in the table.


    "If only I could be so comfortable every day."


    Lin Chen behind, Li Mengxi is also a face of comfortable, longed to say.


    "It''s impossible. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Being in a high position, it''s impossible to be so idle every day."


    Lin Buhui walked beside Li Mengxi. After hearing the speech, he shook his head gently, and said that he was not laughing.


    Li Mengxi doesn''t want to pay attention to Lin and doesn''t regret.


    He put his eyes on Lin Chen, looked at his back and asked, "Chen Lin, where are you going?"


    "Leave chuyang first."


    Lin Chen back to Li Mengxi, waved, light said.


    "Why, do you want him to come back to tieguzong with you?"


    Lin Buhui asked.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Li Mengxi did not hide, nodded gently, then looked at Lin Chen again and asked, "how about going back to tieguzong with me? I won''t treat you badly. "


    "It''s not impossible to go back with you, but you can meet one of my conditions."


    Lin Chen said leisurely.


    "What conditions?"


    Li Mengxi tilted his head and asked curiously.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply, but stopped and turned to look ahead to the left.


    "No, it''s the two sisters."


    Looking from Lin Chen''s eyes, the two sisters of the Dai family are walking slowly from a distance. One is big and the other is small. The big one is proud and cold. It gives people a feeling of resisting others thousands of miles away. The small one is lively and lovely, and the lovely one can''t help reaching out to pinch


    "Brother Chen, where are we going now?"


    Dai Yuru trotted to Lin Chen''s side. Naturally, he took his arm and asked lovingly with a smile.


    "Chen Lin, you called us here to take us to look for those two people?"


    Dai Yuyan also came forward and asked softly.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Li Mengxi came forward and asked curiously.


    "As the emissary of the iron bone sect, you can bring their sisters into the iron bone sect, right?"


    Lin Chen is light ask a way.


    "No problem, no problem, but tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Li Mengxi''s eyes became a little cautious, staring at Lin Chen and asked.


    "Brother Chen is going to help us find our parents."


    Lin Chen hasn''t answered yet, Dai Yuru says happily with a smile.


    "What?"


    Li Mengxi immediately frowned and gave Lin Chen a puzzled look. That kind of look seemed to be saying: you are looking for their parents. Why do you want to come to our tieguzong? Our tieguzong doesn''t have the information of their sisters for the record. Can''t you find their parents?


    Lin Chen did not answer Li Mengxi''s question, but said faintly: "you will know then."


    With that, Lin Chen walked away.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s leaving figure, Li Mengxi was so angry that he stamped his feet and hummed, "who, if you don''t tell me clearly, let me bring strangers into the clan?"


    "Why, you''re afraid that he will use you to do something wrong to you, or to your iron bone clan?"


    At this time, Lin Buhui came forward and asked as if he were mocking.


    "Don''t worry about my business. Just mind your own business."


    Li Mengxi''s expression became indifferent and said coldly.


    "I tell you that he is very cunning, and he is the biggest rogue in the world. You must not absolutely believe him. Otherwise, it will be you who will suffer in the end."


    Lin Buhui pretended to be serious and said.


    "It''s none of your business what I do. And then again, you seem to know this man well? "


    Li Mengxi''s expression is still indifferent, but it is asked.


    "He has lived for about 20 years..."


    Looking at Lin Chen''s back, Lin Buhui''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly: "anyway, I don''t know anything about his 20 years of experience."


    "Then you don''t know him very well."


    Li Mengxi mouth slightly a hook, said.


    "No


    Lin Buhui shakes his head and his expression becomes mysterious.


    "Why, do you know what he experienced in his mother''s stomach when he was a fetus?"


    Li Mengxi smiles with a trace of ridicule in his voice.


    "I won''t talk to you. Anyway, I told you, and you don''t understand."


    Lin Buhui waved his hand and walked away.


    Li Mengxi only thinks that she is inexplicable.On the surface, this woman can be said to know Chen Lin very well. Otherwise, with Chen Lin''s character and strength, she would not have no way to help this woman.


    However, this woman said that she had no idea about Chen Lin''s experience from birth to now. How did she know about Chen Lin?


    Therefore, Li Mengxi thinks that this woman is lying. She must be monitoring Chen Lin''s every move all the time. How can she know nothing about Chen Lin''s experience in the past 20 years?


    However, Li Mengxi did not hear Lin Buhui''s other words.


    This sentence, Lin Buhui did not say, but flowed in his heart.


    "Not only do you not understand, but I also don''t understand how he got here."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen five people, the formation is not small, walking on the path.


    In order to get to tieguzong as soon as possible, Lin Chen took a shortcut. Although there were many bandits on this shortcut, which increased the risk probability, Lin Chen was not afraid of these bandits.


    Is a man of real ability willing to be a bandit?


    Therefore, Lin Chen has no fear.


    However, when Lin Chen five people were walking, there were a group of bandits staring at them.


    "Second brother, you see, it''s a little girl. It''s thin and tender. I seem to like it!"


    In the grass, a fat man full of fat lying on the ground, licking his lips said.


    "What''s the use of just liking? You''re not promising!"


    Next to the fat man, there was a tall and thin man lying on his stomach. When the man heard the words, he slapped the fat man on the head and said in a low voice: "they will be robbed later. The man will be divided into five parts, and the woman will choose the most beautiful one to stay and breed for us. We can''t lose the inheritance incense of Lvfeng village."


    "OK, but second brother, when shall we do it?"


    Fat man covered his head, swallowing saliva, can''t wait to ask.


    "Wait for the third brother''s instruction."


    Tall thin man pressure voice said, he looked at the walking five people, greedy licked his lips.


    "It''s going to be big this time."


    "The strength of these five people should be not weak, but it''s their bad luck. It''s my turn to go out with my third brother to beg for food. Otherwise, if I were someone else, I wouldn''t dare to move these five people."


    "But after all, why hasn''t the third brother given me instructions after all this time? There won''t be an accident over there, will there? I don''t think so. The third younger brother is resourceful and scheming. The elder brother once said that not one in 10000 people can hurt the third younger brother... "


    However, before the tall and thin man finished mumbling, he heard a young and loud voice behind him.


    "Little brother, maybe I am one of those ten thousand people."


    In the voice, with a trace of banter.

 Chapter 1090

    Light voice, with a trace of banter, rings out between the heaven and the earth.


    Although the voice was light, it was very clear and passed into everyone''s ears.


    The tall and thin man''s face changed dramatically. He turned to look at it immediately.


    Behind them, a young man in black appeared. He was in his early twenties. He had a harmless smile, which made people feel friendly.


    However, it is this face, but let the presence of people''s faces, are shocked up!


    Because he had a head in his hand!


    The head of the third leader of Lvfeng village!


    For a moment, I do not know how many people''s faces are pale down.


    The third leader has both wisdom and courage. Looking at the whole green wind village, no one can hurt him except the big leader.


    However, even the leader can''t kill him!


    But now, the third leader is not only killed, but also killed?


    This young man is terrible, isn''t he!


    Tall thin man''s mood, at this moment is also sink to the bottom, staring at Lin Chen low voice asked: "who are you in the end?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you plan to ambush me. It''s very important."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "I didn''t expect that you were young, but you had such keen insight."


    The tall and thin man sighed and seemed shocked.


    But the next moment, he regained his composure, looked at Lin Chen with a sneer and said, "do you think you are our opponent alone? I''m afraid you''re not daydreaming? "


    "It''s not clear who''s daydreaming."


    Lin Chen smiles and says calmly.


    "Good!"


    The tall and thin man''s face became ferocious. He stared at Lin Chen and said, "let''s cut this boy into meat foam to avenge your three masters!"


    This words a, tall thin man behind, twenty or thirty people roar to rush forward, want to fight with Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s face was still cool when he saw this scene.


    But he shook his head slightly.


    "Since you are so determined to die, I''m not good at your elegance."


    Before the words fell, Lin Chen raised his right foot, took a step forward and stepped on the ground.


    Boom!


    A wave visible to the naked eye, to forest dust at the foot of the earth as the center, suddenly spread in all directions.


    Then, an extremely powerful pressure erupted from Lin Chen''s body, just like a volcanic eruption, tearing apart the clouds above him!


    Tall and thin, the man''s face suddenly changed, without any hesitation, immediately roared: "all come back to me!"


    But it''s too late.


    Because Lin Chen''s body has disappeared at this moment.


    The next moment, one after another of the screams, is in this between heaven and earth one after another of the ring.


    After seven or eight breaths


    Lin Chen stopped and stood on the ground, looking at the front without expression.


    In front of the earth, twenty or thirty bandits lie on the ground in disorder. Although they are not dead, they are all disabled, and they will become useless people in their next life.


    The tall and thin man opened his mouth and was shocked.


    Up to now, only three people were still standing on the ground.


    One is Lin Chen.


    The other one is a master man.


    The last one was the fat man beside the tall and thin man.


    Fat man is a very simple and impulsive person, but at the moment, after seeing the scene in front of him, his legs are trembling and he is swallowing saliva and dare not act rashly.


    You know, even two of them can''t solve these 20 or 30 bandits so easily.


    These 20 or 30 bandits are all the elite soldiers selected by the green wind village, who have spent countless manpower, material resources and financial resources to cultivate. Finally, after strict and meticulous selection, we can imagine their strength.


    However, is this group of powerful elite soldiers so vulnerable in front of this young man who seems to be only in his early twenties?


    Is this young man too tough to be sacred?


    Tall thin man''s facial expression also becomes not too good-looking, he stares at Lin Chen, cautious say: "how about this, we make a deal."


    "Tell me about your chips."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "My chip is to let you become the overlord of the southwest, and be free from it."


    The tall and thin man bit his teeth, and it seemed that it was difficult for him to speak.


    But Lin Chen laughed.


    "Oh, I see. You want me to take your place, or your elder brother''s place, and become a small leader of the Shanzhai. Then that''s the overlord, right?"There was an imperceptible irony in his tone.


    But unexpectedly, after hearing the speech, the tall and thin man immediately shook his head and retorted, "of course not."


    "is that it?"


    Lin Chen looks at him curiously.


    "Replace the iron bone sect."


    The tall and thin man lowered his voice and said cautiously for fear of being heard.


    "It''s up to you to replace tieguzong?"


    Lin Chen laughs again, and this time, the irony in his laughter is very obvious, no longer hide.


    The strongest members of this group of bandits have not surpassed nirvana. We can think that their eldest brother should not be too strong. To put it bluntly, these bandits are just a mob.


    With this mob, do you want to shake the position of tieguzong?


    This guy''s brain must be rusty


    "Listen to me first, and I''ll finish with you."


    Seeing that Lin Chen wanted to refuse, the tall and thin man quickly explained, "if you want to overthrow tieguzong, you can''t rely on the strength of our bandits. However, we have long been good partners and have a complete plan."


    "Oh? Let''s hear about the plan. "


    On Lin Chen''s face, a color of interest appeared.


    When the tall and thin man saw that things were turning for the better, he was pleased. But then he forced his joy down and made his face return to normal.


    Of course, all the changes of his expression and his careful thinking have been clearly seen by Lin Chen.


    "If you want me to tell you the specific plan, you can, but you have to swear that you want to help us, at least you can''t spread it out, otherwise you will kill us."


    The tall and thin man said seriously.


    "Well, I swear."


    Lin Chen raised two fingers.


    "I want you to swear by blood."


    The tall and thin man said in a cold voice.


    Lin Chen didn''t scratch his fingers and blood flowed out. He used his blood to draw several special words and symbols in the air. Finally, all these words and symbols disappeared into the void.


    Since then, the oath of blood has taken shape


    "You can say it."


    Lin Chen light of see to tall thin man, ask a way.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s blood oath, the tall and thin man breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Lin Chen gave him too much sense of danger, which he had never felt even when he was in charge. It can be imagined that the strength of this young man in black is terrible!


    Now, this young man has made a blood oath, that is to say, he will become our ally, the worst is not the enemy, so now he can be said to rest easy, nothing can threaten him, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, there is no humble and timid color.

 Chapter 1091

    "Here''s the thing..."


    The tall and thin man told Lin Chen the whole story of the matter succinctly.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes after listening.


    "I see."


    He nodded slightly, his expression didn''t fluctuate, but deep in his eyes, there was a cold light.


    In the southwest border, there is a sect called tiexuezong, the enemy of tieguzong.


    And the Lord of the iron blood clan is now the brother of the Lord of the iron bone clan!


    Since childhood, the two brothers have been at odds with each other and often have conflicts. As adults, because of the conflict of ideas, they have separated from each other.


    But I didn''t expect that decades later, my brother became the leader of the iron bone clan, while my brother became the leader of the iron blood clan.


    Iron bone sect and iron blood sect are rivals in history. They often fight big and small battles and want to eradicate each other. However, iron bone sect and iron blood sect have a strong foundation, so it is almost impossible to eradicate one side completely.


    But now, the patriarch of the iron bone sect and the patriarch of the iron blood sect have their origins in the past. Combined with historical reasons, this time, the patriarch of the iron blood sect wants to completely eradicate the iron bone sect and never leave any future trouble.


    However, tieguzong is powerful. In the past three hundred years, tiexuezong has always been the leader of tieguzong. Its overall strength and cohesion are not comparable to tiexuezong.


    Therefore, tiexuezong is now uniting all forces that can be united to establish a united front, so as to overthrow tieguzong and become the overlord of the southwest border.


    Because of this, even these little bandits joined the front of the iron blood sect.


    "Although mole ants are small, if they unite, they are also a force that can not be underestimated."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "How about joining our united front to fight against tieguzong?"


    The tall and thin man looked at Lin Chen and asked with a smile.


    "No interest."


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it and shook his head.


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    The tall and thin man suddenly got angry, waiting for Lin Chen and asked in a low voice, "I have already told you the details of the matter. Now you tell me that you don''t participate in our united front. Do you take me as a monkey?"


    "That''s right. I''m just playing with you as a monkey."


    Lin Chen smiles a little, people and animals are harmless.


    The tall and thin man gritted his teeth and clenched his hand.


    But the next moment, he gave a sneer, staring at Lin Chen, said with a grim smile: "you have made a blood oath, even if you have 10000 do not want to participate in our united front, it is useless."


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chen smiles a little, smile very disdain.


    "Yes, boy, you have only two choices now, either join us or go to hell with your regret and unwillingness!"


    The tall and thin man said with a grim smile.


    "I don''t think so."


    Lin Chen shook his head and raised his right hand. His fingertips drew a circle on the void in front of him.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the void fluctuates, and a visible vortex forms.


    As the whirlpool whirled slowly, a trace of blood breath came out from the inside of the whirlpool, gradually forming several special fonts and symbols in front of Lin Chen''s eyes.


    This scene, tall and thin man''s face, suddenly startled big change!


    "How is that possible? It''s impossible


    He swallowed his saliva and doubted life!


    Because these fonts and symbols extracted by Lin Chen are the blood oath he just made!


    However, the oath of blood is bound with the avenue of heaven and earth. As long as heaven and earth are not destroyed, then the avenue will last forever, and the oath of blood will naturally exist forever.


    But now, this young man has forcibly taken the oath of blood out of the avenue of heaven and earth?


    This is too terrible!


    However, at this time, Lin Chen flicked his sleeve.


    "Bang!"


    Those special fonts and symbols smashed, turned into a mass of blood dregs, dissipated with the wind.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen clapped his hand and looked at the tall and thin man with a smile.


    "You, you..."


    The tall and thin man pointed at Lin Chen and was too frightened to speak.


    "I what me?"


    Lin Chen askew head, people and animals harmless asked.


    "You are the devil, you must be the devil!"


    The mentality of tall and thin men completely collapsed at this moment, pointing to Lin Chen and roaring hysterically.


    "I''m so handsome, how can I be a devil?"


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye, not good spirit of say.


    Then he walked slowly towards the tall and thin man.


    The tall and thin man''s face changed greatly. He quickly pushed out to the fat man beside him and said, "kill him, kill him for me!"Although the fat man was also afraid of Lin Chen, he was more loyal, so he roared and rushed to Lin Chen with a fist.


    Lin Chen''s face is calm and constant, and his steps are never stopped.


    Whew!


    At this time, the tall and thin man turned into a streamer and ran to the distance.


    Left a voice: "brother, when I repair ten years, I will give you revenge!"


    The fat man''s face changed a little.


    But the action didn''t stop at all. On the contrary, it became more crazy and waved to Lin Chen!


    Obviously, he is going to die!


    "Want to use him to hold me, but run away."


    Lin Chen saw this scene, a little smile, expression with a little disdain, shook his head.


    Whoo!


    At this time, under the fat man''s fist, with the sound of breaking the air, toward Lin Chen''s face!


    "Die for me!"


    Fat man roars up to the sky, his face has been distorted, and at this moment, he has the greatest potential!


    "Oh? It is clear that it is only a small success in the realm of the king of beasts, but even if the realm of the king of beasts is perfect, I''m afraid they dare not shake its edge. "


    Lin Chen was slightly surprised. He looked at the fist in his eyes and said in his heart: "it seems that this fist has burned his life."


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen could not help sighing.


    "Is it worth it?"


    Lin Chen raised his hand.


    Take the fat man''s punch.


    Easy.


    "It''s not worth it."


    Lin Chen slightly lowered his head, did not look at the fat man, shook his head and said.


    The palm moved slightly.


    "Bang!"


    The fat man''s body exploded directly, turned into blood foam all over the sky, and fell on the ground.


    "Ah


    At the same time, a shrill cry suddenly sounded in the distance.


    I saw a sharp sword, I do not know when it appeared, directly through the tall and thin man''s heart!


    Li Mengxi''s figure appears in front of the tall and thin man with a cold expression and a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Plop!"


    Finally, the tall and thin man fell into a pool of blood, with a strong expression of reluctance.


    Before he died, he made the last effort to give out a shrill roar: "you will die, you will soon die!"


    Finish saying, tall and thin man then pharynx gas, die not in peace.


    "Don''t live if you do evil."


    Li Mengxi slightly shook his head with disdain and turned away without looking at the corpse on the ground.

 Chapter 1092

    Under the sun, Li Mengxi''s face was cold.


    "You want to destroy the green wind village?"


    Lin Chen looked at her and asked faintly.


    Li Mengxi didn''t reply. He just nodded his head. In his eyes, he had a chilling killing intention!


    "Good."


    Lin Chen also nodded gently.


    Immediately under Li Mengxi''s surprised eyes, Lin Chen stretched out his hand and put it on the head of the corpse in front of him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Mengxi asked curiously.


    Lin Chen did not answer, but slowly closed his eyes.


    Hum!


    A strange wave came from the body of the forest dust. It was like a wave, and instantly enveloped the corpse in front of us.


    Li Mengxi narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The next moment is a stare, incredible asked: "this is The art of soul searching? "


    In the eyes of Li Mengxi, Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    "Found the location of the green wind village."


    Lin Chen spits out a mouthful of white turbid gas, light says.


    "Good."


    Li Mengxi is also nodding gently, but looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, it is with a trace of caution.


    Soul searching is an extremely vicious skill. In general, soul searching only searches the memory of a living person. However, after soul searching is performed, the person''s memory will be confused and become insane.


    There is also a kind of soul searching technique, which is more vicious. This kind of soul searching technique can not only search the memory of the living, but also the memory of the dead.


    We should know that people''s death is like a lamp out. Once ordinary people die, it is not only the death of physical signs, but also the death of the soul.


    Memory exists not only in the body, but also in the soul. How can we search the soul when people are dead?


    We can imagine how terrible and evil this method of searching the memory of the dead is.


    And this young man in front of him knows this skill?


    Is it difficult that he is the legendary man of the demon sect?


    "There was a rumor in the world that Zhanwu was not so peaceful on the surface, but there were undercurrents everywhere. Among them, the most terrible undercurrents were called demons. There are many talented people in the cult, all of them are geniuses and evildoers, and there are so many powerful people. Can we say that this man is a member of the cult, so he has such ability at a young age and knows such evil skills? "


    Looking at Lin Chen''s back, Li Mengxi''s heart can''t help feeling a little heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    Green wind village.


    Although this place is just a mountain stronghold and a bandit''s nest to be exact, its construction is quite prosperous.


    The houses of different sizes are arranged in order. Although they seem to be in disorder, only the experts can understand the layout of the eight trigrams. The heaven and earth are separated from each other, forming a strange array.


    In the center of these houses, there is a magnificent hall. This hall is not only the tallest building here, but also the most prosperous one. The exterior is made of gilt, and the interior is made of all kinds of gold, silver and jewels. It is luxurious.


    At the moment, the hall, Sheng song constantly, dancing.


    A burly figure, sitting in the front, although he has been drinking, but not drunk, but squinting at the scene in front of him, but looking at his expression, it is obvious that he has little interest in the chaotic scene in front of him.


    An old man with white hair stands behind a burly man, his hands crossed in his sleeves, his face expressionless, like an iceberg, giving people a sense of hegemony.


    "Mr. Li, what do you mean when you say that tiexuezong gave me these things?"


    Finally, the burly man looked at the many beautiful women in front of him and asked in a low voice.


    "If tiexuezong wants to overthrow tieguzong, it is necessary to establish a united front and unite all forces that can be united."


    The old man with white hair behind the burly man said faintly.


    "So they use these women to buy me off?"


    The burly man gave a sneer.


    "They don''t know you."


    Said the old man with white hair.


    "Yes, they don''t know me very well."


    The burly man nodded gently.


    Suddenly, he stood up and said, "get out of here!"


    The sound is like thunder, which resounds through the hall for a long time!


    Almost everyone was startled. The dancers and singers were pale and pale.


    "All back."


    At this time, the white haired old man opened his mouth, and a faint voice rang out.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone stepped down.


    In the blink of an eye, only the burly man and the old man with white hair were left in the hall.


    "Why get angry."


    Asked the old man with white hair."Nothing."


    The burly man sighed, sat down, shook his head and said, "I''m just a little upset."


    The old man has no echo.


    The burly man asked again, "did the second brother go out with the third brother?"


    "Yes, the second leader and the third leader went out hunting together."


    The old man nodded gently.


    "I''m quite relieved that the two of them will go out together."


    The burly man nodded gently, and then, for some reason, suddenly said: "however, the identity between the hunter and the prey is always changed inadvertently."


    "The third leader is resourceful, and the second leader is powerful. When they work together, they can be said to be both civil and military. You can rest assured that you are the great leader."


    The old man said lightly.


    "Of course I''m at ease."


    The burly man nodded gently.


    Then there was a question and answer: "Mr. Li, what do you think of the defense of my green wind village?"


    "Excellent."


    Although the old man was a little surprised why the burly man asked these questions today, he still answered them truthfully.


    "What''s a good way?"


    Asked the burly man.


    "There is a big array of eight trigrams outside. Once an outsider breaks in, he will not only lose his direction and mind, but also break into the death organ and die."


    "There are three pitfalls: Heaven, earth and man. Even if the visitors are proficient in the layout of eight trigrams, they will fall into the pitfalls and have no bones."


    "In the middle, there is a spirit beast guarding the village. Even the master who turns to Nirvana can''t break our defense."


    "In a word, the defense of Lvfeng stronghold is as solid as gold. Under the nirvana, if you break into it, it''s like looking for death."


    The old man didn''t say a word. He would have a meal and said it in an orderly way.


    "What if it''s a person in Nirvana?"


    Asked the burly man, without narrowing his eyes.


    "Under the three turns of Nirvana, we have no worries; above the three turns of Nirvana, we will surely die."


    The old man said calmly.


    "Ha ha!"


    The burly man burst out laughing.


    "That''s right. Three times in Nirvana, we will die."


    "But, we are not stupid, how can we provoke the strong above the three turn Nirvana?"


    "My green wind village will last forever!"


    At this point, a smug smile appeared on the face of the burly man.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the green wind village.


    The sun is poisonous. Lin Chen stands under a tall tree with thick leaves, forming a huge shade. Lin Chen leans on the tree and squints his eyes, enjoying it.


    "Since there is a big eight trigrams array in the green wind village, it''s not wise to break in by force."


    Li Mengxi narrowed his eyes and looked at the stockade in front of him, with a trace of caution in his voice.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Chen leaned against the tree and asked without opening his eyes.


    "First study the method of breaking the game, ensure no worries, and finally break it at one stroke."


    Li Mengxi said.


    "It''s too much trouble."


    But Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    Immediately, I opened my eyes and walked towards the stockade in front of me.


    Then, under the shocked eyes of Li Mengxi

 Chapter 1093

    Under the shocked eyes of Li Mengxi, Lin Chen steps forward.


    In his hand, I don''t know when a Black Dagger appeared, but this dagger has been broken, giving people an uncomfortable feeling.


    But even so, the breath from the black dagger is chilling!


    "I''ll ask you again, are you sure you want to kill them?"


    Lin Chen stands in front, the head also does not turn, slowly asks a way.


    When Li Mengxi heard the speech, he was slightly stunned.


    But the next moment, she gently nodded, voice coldly said: "kill them."


    As an emissary of tieguzong, she has to think about tieguzong all the time. Now, someone wants to destroy tieguzong?


    It''s something she can''t stand at all.


    Only destroy it!


    "Good."


    Lin Chen nodded and raised the dagger with his right hand.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Li Mengxi frowned slightly, with a cautious expression, and asked.


    Although I don''t know what Lin Chen is going to do, the woman''s sixth sense tells her that Lin Chen is afraid to release a killing move!


    "Just watch it. He won''t let you down."


    Lin does not regret a smile, light clouds.


    But she looked at the Black Dagger with a trace of caution.


    "I didn''t expect that the essence of the rain in Yaodao village was in your hands. It''s so interesting."


    Lin Buhui said: "my mother has spent hundreds of years looking for strange things between heaven and earth. Among them, the rain in Yaodao village is among the best. In this way, it''s a lot more convenient."


    Lin does not regret the eyes, slightly flashing.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Lin Chen raised his dagger and looked at the village in front of him. His eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Immediately palm slightly move!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, hundreds of feet around the earth, are violently shaking up!


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Mengxi''s eyes glared and asked in an incredible way.


    "Just look at it. Where are so many problems?"


    You don''t regret not angry said.


    Li Mengxi''s speech is blocked.


    One by one, the gravel rises from the earth and comes at a gallop. It''s combined with the broken edge of the rain in Yaodao village. It''s ten feet, twenty feet, thirty feet It''s getting longer and longer!


    Boom!


    A kind of extremely fierce breath, like a storm, suddenly, the earth at the foot of forest dust appears one after another gully, mixed with the wind, like the end of the scene!


    Li Mengxi was frightened.


    "What a force it is


    In her heart, she was shocked. Even in the iron Lord, she had never felt this kind of fierce fluctuation!


    This young man is really too strong, isn''t he?!


    Piece after piece of gravel came flying, and connected with the short dagger. The length of the short dagger soared wildly, and finally rose to a thousand feet long!


    The breath of death, shrouded in heaven and earth, makes people tremble!


    "Who dares to break into our green wind stronghold?"


    At this time, a sound of violent drinking, like thunder, came from a distance, carrying an unparalleled pressure, and came to the ears of the people.


    Whew!


    I saw one shadow after another, rushing from afar, with the sound of breaking the air!


    But, don''t wait for them to rush to come, Lin Chen suddenly the corner of the mouth a hook, then the short dagger in the hand, fiercely one chop.


    Shua!


    Between heaven and earth, a black light flashed, and the whole sky seemed to be torn in two at this moment.


    Then, the mountain rocked, and a huge crack appeared in the green wind village out of thin air. It spread and opened. In an instant, it soared to thousands of feet, splitting most of the green wind village into two parts!


    All the rushing figures stop in the air at this moment.


    Bang bang!


    Then, just like fireworks explosion, within a thousand feet of forest dust, all the people burst into a pool of blood fog!


    The strong smell of blood spreads between the heaven and the earth in an instant


    Li Mengxi''s eyes widened.


    Because it''s a massacre.


    The slaughter without suspense!


    However, Lin Chen didn''t stop at all. He turned his hand, and then he held a magic knife to chop out the village rain.


    Shua!


    As soon as the rain came out of the village, no matter how hard the building was, it was split in two and collapsed.


    Just for a moment, the eight trigrams array was broken and ugly.


    "Well, the Eight Diagrams array is broken. We can go in."


    Lin Chen''s figure flies down from the sky and falls in front of Li Mengxi, saying faintly.


    Li Mengxi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and didn''t know what to say.Lin Chen''s means are really shocking!


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s long knife began to break inch by inch. The gravel fell to the ground and fell into the ground.


    Finally, a black dagger was held by Lin Chen and put away.


    "This kind of power is really too evil..."


    But Li Mengxi narrowed his eyes.


    The power released by Lin Chen just now, though powerful and terrible, is also full of evil!


    "If my guess is right, this man is likely to be a demon cult man."


    Li Mengxi thought in his heart.


    However, just as she thought about it, a sound of breaking through the air sounded from a distance, and immediately a burly figure came down from the sky, carrying a strong and unparalleled breath, and fell in front of Lin Chen and others.


    "It seems that the Lord is coming."


    Lin Chen smiles, shrugs and says, "it saves us the time to find him."


    "Who are you, why do you want to deal with my green wind village?"


    The comer, with a large, gloomy face, asked, squinting.


    "There are so many reasons. If you like it, just do it."


    Lin Chen looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle and said idly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The visitor snorted angrily and became furious: "do you really think my green wind village is made of mud?"


    "You are not made of clay, you are made of paper."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Arrogance


    The visitor laughed angrily: "in this case, I will let you know today what is the rule and what is the cruelty!"


    Voice did not fall, the burly man raised his hand, on the mouth, blowing a very sharp whistle!


    "Oh?"


    There was a little surprise in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Then, under the gaze of the public, the house collapsed and the earth was broken. With the shaking of the land, a huge three headed Python emerged from the ground and appeared in the public''s view.


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "This is the guardian spirit beast of our green wind village, the three headed magic Python!"


    Come a sneer, disdain of say: "ignorant person, immediately, you will be what you do, pay the price!"


    "This is one of the most famous rare animals in the Warring States."


    I didn''t expect Lin Chen to say so.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    The visitor obviously did not understand and asked with a frown.


    But he did not tangle, but once again a sneer, said: "ha ha, but it doesn''t matter, you''re going to die soon, what to say is meaningless!"


    "Go and eat them!"


    Voice did not fall, burly man arm a Yang, loud a drink!

 Chapter 1094

    "Go and eat them!"


    The burly man''s arm was raised, and his domineering voice echoed.


    Three magic Python slowly wriggle, cold snake pupil staring at Lin Chen and others, let people fear.


    "Chen Lin, what is it?"


    Li Mengxi seems to be a little afraid. Standing behind Lin Chen, he asks in a low voice.


    "This is one of the most famous rare animals in the Warring States."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "Rare animals?"


    Li Mengxi frowned slightly, as if he had never heard of this term.


    Lin Chen did not explain.


    Lin Buhui stepped forward and said: "there are all kinds of strange things in the world, among which the rare and exotic animals are one. Among these rare and exotic animals, there is a kind of spirit beast named nine headed magic python, which is very powerful and famous. It is very rare in the war continent, named nine headed magic python. Every time this kind of spirit beast grows a head, it will produce a new power, and finally it will grow up When there are nine heads, it is the day when the nine head magic Python dominates the world. Unfortunately, there have not been nine head magic Python in the Warring States for nearly a thousand years. "


    Speaking of this, Li Mengxi took a deep look at Lin Chen. It seems that Lin Chen caused this.


    "Is this boa constrictor the legendary nine headed magic boa?"


    Li Mengxi asked curiously.


    "It should be."


    Lin Buhui said.


    "What does it mean to be?"


    Li Mengxi tilted his head and asked.


    "Although there is the smell of nine magic python, but the breath is not pure."


    Lin Buhui explained.


    "What should we do now? It''s coming."


    Li Mengxi pointed to the huge Python in front of him and asked.


    "Let him solve it. He''s very experienced in dealing with the nine headed python."


    Lin Buhui looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile.


    "Didn''t the nine headed magic Python disappear thousands of years ago? He''s only in his twenties. How can he have experience?"


    Li Mengxi asked.


    "Just look at it. Where are so many problems?"


    Lin does not regret not good spirit of say.


    Li Mengxi is speechless.


    Lin Chen is surprised to see Lin not regret one eye.


    This girl, actually know that I can deal with nine magic Python?


    So it can be seen that her identity is definitely not simple, so we have to be on guard.


    You can''t be harmful, but you can''t be defensive.


    Besides, Laozi is the strongest rogue. No matter whether it''s harmful or defensive, as long as you have a threat, I don''t mind having them together!


    The three headed magic Python roared up to the sky and rushed towards the forest dust.


    Lin Buhui and Li Mengxi stand behind Lin Chen.


    And behind the two women, there are two sisters of the Dai family.


    Lin Chen stood in the front, looking at the magic Python in his eyes, not only his face did not change, but on the corner of his mouth, it was a slight radian.


    "Thousands of years ago, your patriarch provoked my woman. I tried every means to destroy your family."


    "When the clan was exterminated, your clan leader did his best to curse me. He wanted me to die hard."


    "But in the end, the curse was for me and became one of my strongest means at that time."


    "Just don''t know, now I''m reborn, does this curse still have effect?"


    "Then try it."


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen raised his right foot and took a step forward.


    At the same time, the three headed magic Python is crazy, fearless of death, and rushing to attack!


    Lin Chen raised his head.


    Looking at the three headed magic Python rushing in front, not only did he not have the slightest fear, but the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked.


    My eyes suddenly narrowed!


    Boom!


    At this moment, as if there was a visible light beam, which burst out from the bottom of Lin Chen''s eyes and directly shot on the body of the three magic Python!


    The action of the three headed magic Python suddenly stagnated at this moment, and it seemed to encounter some obstacles.


    At the same time, the face of the burly man also changed slightly, because he felt that the feeling between himself and the three magic Python seemed to be cut open!


    But how is that possible?


    He signed a life and death contract with the three headed magic python. He is the master of the magic python, and the magic Python has to serve him all his life, so the interaction between them can''t disappear.


    Living between life and death all the year round, the burly man''s intuition has long become extremely sharp, so he has no hesitation. He immediately cheered in his heart: "three headed magic python, come back quickly!"


    But the three headed Python followed his instructions, not only didn''t come back, but stood still!


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this moment, the face of the burly man was not very good-looking. He stared at Lin Chen.However, Lin Chen is the hands carry, thin lips light open, and then light spit out two words.


    "On your knees."


    Boom!


    The three headed Python was lying on the ground, shivering all over, as if he had seen a natural enemy. He was so scared!


    "Poof


    At the same time, the burly man turned pale, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out, the whole person is involuntarily backward toward the rear.


    Because he and the three magic Python between the induction, was abruptly split, he was a powerful backfire!


    "How is that possible?"


    The burly man''s face was pale and his eyes were full of incredible words!


    Just a look in the eyes, scared the three headed demons to kneel down?


    Just two words cut off the contractual relationship between him and the three headed Python?


    What is sacred about this?!


    "Kill him."


    At this time, Lin Chen stood in the same place, indifferent mouth, cold voice resounded between the heaven and the earth.


    strike terror into the heart of a man, because he saw that three bothboons were rising and turning their heads, and there was no half of the emotion in the pupil of the snake. Instead, they contained a frightening killing idea and rushed towards him, and the speed was faster and faster.


    "What are you doing? Stop! I''m your master!"


    The burly man''s face changed greatly and even kept retreating. At the same time, he said in a frightened voice.


    But his words not only had no effect, but also seemed to arouse the blood of the three magic Python!


    "Damn it


    After all, as the leader of the green wind village, the burly man has a far-reaching mind, so he soon regains his peace. He has a green sword in his hand, showing his cold light.


    "Since you don''t obey my orders, then you go, die!"


    The burly man roared, the sword in his hand stabbed out suddenly, and the endless sword light burst out, forming a huge lightsaber, which bombarded the three magic python, like a bolt of bamboo!


    "Don''t you help the three headed Python? It''s a rare animal. It''s going to die now. "


    Li Mengxi stood behind Lin Chen, looking at the burly man who showed great power, and asked in a low voice.


    Lin Chen is indifferent smile, seems to ignore.


    "Don''t worry, although this magic Python is not nine, it''s not as weak as you think."


    Lin Buhui said with a smile.


    As soon as her voice fell, the three heads of the three magic pythons opened their mouths one after another. In the first mouth, there was a golden light condensing. In the second mouth, there was a flood gushing out like the ocean. In the third mouth, there was a silver thunder shining!


    "Three heads, three powers, this species, can help me do a big thing."


    Lin Chen sees this scene, smile slightly, in the heart secret way.

 Chapter 1095

    "Hiss!"


    The first one has a golden light in its mouth, which condenses and spreads destructive waves. The second one has a flood in its mouth, which is very corrosive. There is no grass in the place where it passes. The third one has thunder and silver in its mouth, A terrible smell spread


    "Hum, it''s just a beast. Do you really think I''m afraid?"


    The burly man saw this scene, although his face was cautious, but he snorted angrily, and the sword in his hand stabbed out!


    Shua Shua!


    All of a sudden, the endless sword light burst out, turned into countless spirit swords, extremely sharp, and rushed towards the three magic python, like a bolt of fire!


    "The power of this blow is comparable to that of the double strong in Nirvana..."


    Li Mengxi stood in the distance, squinting at the scene, and said in his heart.


    "But it''s still too weak."


    Lin Chen added.


    "Oh?"


    Li Mengxi blinked slightly, a little puzzled.


    But the next moment, she understood.


    I saw three kinds of energy spurted from the Python''s head, actually condensed together, forming a huge beam, penetrating and coming out!


    "Boom! Boom


    With the sound of huge explosions, where the light beam passed, all the sword lights exploded, and no one was spared!


    "What?"


    The face of the burly man has changed greatly!


    As the master of the three headed magic python, he never thought that the three headed magic Python could release such a powerful blow!


    It''s terrible!


    "However, animals are still animals after all. I really think I''m afraid of you!"


    The next moment, the burly man took a deep breath and his face became cold.


    However, without waiting for the burly man to make a move, the light beam from the mouth of the three magic Python suddenly became swift and violent, which directly submerged the burly man''s body!


    "Er..."


    The burly man''s eyes were wide open and stiff. He wanted to say something, but he could only make a "Er" sound.


    His body began to crumble and dissipate with the wind.


    "It''s over."


    Lin Chen stands in situ and says faintly.


    "Is that the end?"


    Li Mengxi stares big beautiful Mou, unimaginable ask a way.


    "Do you think the blood of the nine headed Python is vegetarian?"


    Lin does not regret at this time not good gas said.


    Li Mengxi did not reply because she was still shocked.


    She knew that the battle must have ended with the victory of the three magic python, but she didn''t expect that the battle was going on so fast.


    It''s a second kill!


    The burly man''s body completely turned into fragments, dissipated with the wind, and even did not leave a breath.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, the three magic Python turned around, the three heads spitting snake letters to each other, making a sharp and penetrating sound. The cold snake pupil was staring at the forest dust, in which there was a cold light flashing.


    "It doesn''t seem to agree with you."


    Lin does not regret to see this scene, said with a smile.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply, shrugged his shoulders noncommittally, then took a step, and instantly came to the top of the head of the three magic python.


    Boom!


    A huge Yuanli palm is formed, which is immediately divided into three parts and patted on the three heads of the three magic Python!


    "Boom boom!"


    With three muffled sounds, the three heads of the three magic Python were directly patted on the ground and flew upside down!


    Finally, a flash of fear flashed through the eyes of the proud three headed magic python.


    It knows that the man in front of it is the existence that it can never provoke!


    Therefore, it obediently lowered his head, lying on the ground, in the face of forest dust, no longer dare to raise.


    Lin Chen didn''t have any nonsense. Instead, he cut his palm, and there was blood flowing out of his fingertips. It was divided into three drops and dropped on the three heads of the three magic python.


    Hum!


    A strange wave, like a wave, enveloped the body of the three headed python.


    Then, the body of the three headed magic Python began to become illusory, but the breath of Lin Chen was stronger and stronger!


    "What is Chen Lin doing?"


    Li Mengxi stares big beautiful eyes and asks curiously.


    "Just look at it. There are so many problems."


    Lin does not regret not good spirit of say.


    Li Mengxi just wanted to refute, but at this time, the body of the three headed magic Python suddenly disappeared out of thin air!


    But Lin Chen''s breath is suddenly rising at this moment, a kind of unspeakable terrible fluctuation spreads from his body.


    "If I''m not wrong, he took the three magic boas as animal servants, right?"Li Mengxi muttered to himself.


    "It seems that you know a lot."


    Lin didn''t regret and nodded softly.


    The terrible fluctuation, I don''t know how long it took to wreak havoc, it gradually converged back to Lin Chen''s body.


    Whoa.


    A mouthful of white turbid air, spit out from the mouth of forest dust, turn into a dragon shape, dissipate between heaven and earth.


    Lin Chen''s eyes, slowly opened at this moment, bright light in the depths of the eyes flashing, like the Milky Way stars, gorgeous.


    "This is the first time that I have received animal servants after my nirvana."


    Lin Chen clenched his hand and whispered.


    It''s one of the abilities of the powerful in nirvana to take in animal servants. As long as the master signs a blood contract with the spirit beast, the spirit beast can appear in an instant to help the master fight. Moreover, the master can draw on the strength of the animal servants and increase his strength for a short time.


    Now, the three headed magic Python has become Lin Chen''s beast servant.


    "Is it interesting to have a servant who is not full of blood, strong and has little potential?"


    At this time, Lin Buhui came forward and asked with a smile.


    "What''s the potential? I''m not sure. "


    Lin Chen said so.


    "It seems you think it has great potential."


    Lin Buhui said with a smile.


    Lin Chen shrugged noncommittally.


    Then he fell to the ground, walked up to Li Mengxi and said, "today''s green wind village is not enough. Do you want to continue the massacre?"


    "I don''t like bullying the weak."


    Li Mengxi shook his head gently.


    "Then let''s go."


    With that, Lin Chen turned and left.


    Li Mengxi and Lin Buhui keep up.


    However, before he left, Li Mengxi stopped and turned to look behind him at the devastated world.


    "It''s too strong. I will become so strong in the future."


    Li Mengxi clenched his jade hand. Deep in his eyes, there was an excited light shining.


    The three finally left


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Whew!


    A rapid blood light suddenly flew from the sky, turned into streamer, and finally stopped over the green wind village, revealing the figure of a man dressed in blood.


    "Oh? The green wind village was destroyed? Are the spirit beasts taken away? Who did it? "


    The man whispered, and a mirror appeared in his hand, reflecting the world.


    Then the scene in the mirror began to change, but between the flashes, the scenes of destroying the green wind village before Lin Chen appeared.

 Chapter 1096

    "What a young man."


    After seeing the scene in the mirror, the man in blood can''t help but take a cold breath, and his eyes are full of consternation.


    "This man, no more than 30 years old, not even more than 25 years old, but has a terrible strength. It''s really shocking."


    The man in blood looks solemn and whispers: "I don''t know why he wants to destroy the green wind village, but the woman behind him seems to be the green messenger of the iron bone sect. So, this young man should be a member of the iron bone sect."


    Thinking of this, there was a cold sweat dripping on the forehead of the man in blood. He opened his eyes and said, "is the action of the iron blood sect known to the people of the iron bone sect? It''s impossible, it''s impossible. My iron blood sect has always been secretive. How can I be informed by iron bone sect? "


    "But that woman is indeed the messenger in green of the iron bone sect. There''s no mistake. It seems that things are going to be in trouble. "


    Thinking of this, the face of the man in blood also became ugly.


    However, he was not a grindstone, so he didn''t hesitate. His body flashed and disappeared.


    He wants to report this matter to the high-level of the iron blood sect, because only they are qualified to deal with this matter.


    "I hope that young man doesn''t become the enemy of our iron blood sect. Otherwise, our iron blood sect will be defeated this time. From then on, it will really be down."


    Although the man in blood has left, his voice, with a trace of prayer, reverberates between the heaven and the earth.


    The Lusheng village, which used to be prosperous and prosperous, is now only in ruins, extremely desolate


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Lin Chen stood at the gate of tieguzong, his hands crossed in front of his abdomen, looking at the front with a cool face.


    In front of him, seven or eight people were beating a short boy, beating and kicking him mercilessly.


    Looking at their clothes, it is obvious that they are disciples of the same sect, and they are at the gate of the iron bone sect. Therefore, they must be disciples of the iron bone sect.


    "Misty elder martial sister, the address of the first beauty in Tiegu sect, how can it be seen by a dog like you?"


    "That''s right. The dog''s eyes are full of debauchery and obscenity. Today, I''m going to dig out his eyes and feed them to the dog!"


    "All right, let''s beat him half to death first, or we can''t explain to elder martial brother Jianfeng."


    "Good!"


    Seven or eight disciples looked at each other, nodded, and then more ferociously punched and kicked the young disciples lying on the ground!


    The young disciple was lying on the ground, his clothes were worn out, his mouth was bleeding, his mind was not clear, and he was very embarrassed.


    But even so, he still stubborn murmured: "I just looked at the elder martial sister, I did not do anything wrong, why do you treat me so, why?"


    "Just because you''re a rubbish, a waste, misty elder martial sister is the woman of elder martial brother Jianfeng, not what you can see."


    A burly man gave a sneer and stamped his foot on the head of the young disciple, making his eyes starry and spitting blood.


    "That''s to say, elder martial sister ethereal and elder martial brother Jianfeng are perfect for each other. And if it wasn''t for elder martial brother Jianfeng''s orders, we would not even bother to beat you such rubbish!"


    During the conversation, seven or eight disciples hit harder and were about to kill the young ones!


    Lin Chen stood not far away, quietly looking at the scene, but did not make a hand.


    "This kind of clan bullying is bad in nature. Why don''t you stop them?"


    At this time, behind Lin Chen, there is no sign of the sound of Lin Buhui, clear and sweet.


    But Lin Chen shook his head slightly and didn''t answer.


    Whew!


    At this time, a rapid sound of breaking the air sounded. From far to near, the beautiful image of Li Mengxi appeared in the field of vision.


    The seven or eight disciples looked up, but they were surprised to find that there were three of them.


    Clearly there is only one sound, but there are three people. What''s the situation?


    They have never seen Lin Chen and Lin Buhui before, because their strength has reached Nirvana and they can initially communicate with heaven and earth, so they just need to stand quietly in the same place to blend with nature and connect with heaven and earth, and their breath is completely integrated between heaven and earth. As long as ordinary people do not see them, they will not feel their existence.


    "Who are you?"


    The first disciple frowned and asked in a poor tone.


    "You may not know me, but you must know her."


    Lin Chen smiles a little and turns to his side, revealing Li Mengxi''s beautiful shadow.


    When the seven or eight disciples saw Li Mengxi''s face, their faces suddenly changed!


    "Lord Li?"


    "Plop!"


    The leader''s disciple screamed, bent his legs, knelt on the ground, lowered his head and trembled.


    Li Mengxi''s prestige is like thunder in the ears of this iron bone sect. He is a cruel man who kills people if he doesn''t say the same thing!Moreover, Li Mengxi is much higher than them in both status and status. In this powerful sect, when they see Li Mengxi, they naturally have to kneel down to show respect.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Mengxi frowned and first looked at the dying young disciples lying on the ground. Then he looked at the seven or eight disciples kneeling on the ground and asked in a low voice.


    "We..."


    Seven or eight disciples became hesitant and dare not speak.


    "What are you doing? Are you deaf?"


    Boom!


    Li Mengxi frowned, and a terrible momentum burst out of her body, like a storm, raging in all directions.


    Suddenly, the seven or eight disciples were lying on the ground, pale and shivering!


    "Speak


    Li Mengxi''s voice is cold, just like the declaration of the magistrate, which makes people shudder!


    "Back to Mr. Li, all this is what elder martial brother Jianfeng means."


    The leader of the disciple, or more smart, this sentence, put the responsibility on others.


    "What''s the difference? You mean Li Jianfeng? "


    Li Mengxi asked with a frown.


    "Yes, it''s elder martial brother Li Jianfeng."


    The first disciple nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. In his opinion, he has shirked the responsibility. Even if Li Mengxi pursues the responsibility, he will not catch up with him. Now he is safe.


    "As brothers of the same sect, don''t you abide by the rules of the sect?"


    Li Mengxi looked at the seven or eight disciples in front of him and asked in a cold voice.


    "Master Li, it''s all brother Jianfeng''s..."


    "Well, there''s no need to say more. I heard clearly just now that you''re not only going to beat him half to death, but also digging out his eyes to feed the dog. This kind of action is too bad."


    Speaking of this, Li Mengxi gave a pause. Then, under the frightened expression of seven or eight disciples, she raised her jade hand and waved it.


    "Let''s abolish your cultivation."


    When the jade hand fell, the seven or eight disciples all screamed, and immediately fell to the ground. Their elixir fields were broken, their accomplishments were exhausted, and they fainted in pain

 Chapter 1097

    "You are heartless."


    Looking at the seven or eight disciples lying on the ground who had fainted, Lin Buhui pursed his red lips and said with a smile.


    "There is no square without rules. Everyone should abide by the rules of the clan."


    Li Mengxi stood in the same place and said coldly.


    "Well."


    Lin did not regret and shrugged his shoulders noncommittally. He did not know whether he opposed or agreed with Li Mengxi''s point of view.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the Lord."


    With that, Li Mengxi stepped forward, without the slightest grin.


    "Let''s go then."


    Lin Chen followed.


    Along the way, Lin Chen and others met many disciples of the iron bone sect. When they saw the clothes of Lin Chen and others, they were puzzled. They were not disciples of the iron bone sect. How did they get in?


    However, when they saw Li Mengxi, they suddenly realized.


    It turned out to be a distinguished guest brought by the emissary in green!


    There are also several disciples who love pretending to be forced and want to stop Lin Chen and others, but when they see Li Mengxi, their legs are soft and they dare not move forward.


    After all, Li Mengxi''s reputation is as fierce as thunder in this iron bone sect!


    Lin Chen and others have come to the hall of the thirteen elders.


    The hall of the thirteen elders, as the name suggests, is the place where the thirteen elders of the iron bone sect are located. It is extremely sacred.


    "Through the hall of the thirteen elders, we can reach the hall of the patriarch. If you have any questions, just ask the patriarch."


    Li Mengxi turned to look at Lin Chen and said softly.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen nodded and agreed.


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly frowned and turned to look ahead to the left.


    There, a beautiful woman came slowly. Her every move was full of enchantment. Her figure was extremely perfect. People couldn''t help hugging her and doting on her.


    "Pretty woman."


    Lin Chen squints slightly and comments in his heart.


    However, no matter in his previous life or in his present life, he has met many beautiful women. Therefore, he has developed immunity to beautiful women, and generally will not be surprised.


    So, seeing this beautiful woman in beautiful clothes, Lin Chen was only a little surprised.


    Of course, it''s far from enough to charm him.


    "Sister Mengxi, are you back?"


    The woman in bright clothes came with wonderful steps, looked at Li Mengxi and asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''m back."


    Li Mengxi''s head should be light.


    "Who are these people?"


    The woman in bright clothes looks at Lin Chen and others, blinking in doubt, waiting for Li Mengxi''s introduction.


    Li Mengxi did not say much nonsense, but said succinctly: "these are my friends."


    "I see. Are they going to see the elder?"


    Asked the woman in bright clothes.


    "No


    Li Mengxi gently shook his head and immediately answered truthfully, "they are going to see the patriarch."


    "What?"


    The woman''s eyes slightly stare, inconceivable said: "how is this possible? They are so young, how old are they? How can they be qualified to see the patriarch? "


    Li Mengxi didn''t want to explain at all. He just waved his sleeve and said faintly, "OK, don''t ask more about things you shouldn''t ask. You can step back."


    "Yes, sister Mengxi."


    The woman nodded gently and retreated slowly.


    But Lin Chen is to see, the woman bowed the moment, in his eyes, is flashed a not easy to detect unwilling and jealousy!


    Just, the woman conceals very well, even with Lin Chen''s eyesight, almost didn''t notice.


    "This woman has a deep heart. She will become a great trouble for Li Mengxi in the future."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and he said in his heart.


    "What do you think?"


    Li Mengxi took a look at Lin Chen, saw Lin Chen''s expression change, frowned and asked.


    "Who is this woman, what is her name, and what is her status in the clan?"


    Lin Chen is a series of three questions.


    Li Mengxi''s Willow eyebrows frowned more tightly: "how? Do you have a crush on her? "


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, just waiting for Lin Buhui''s answer.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s attitude, Li Mengxi''s eyes flashed a touch of loss and anger.


    But then, she calmed down and said faintly, "her name is Li Miaomiao. She is a distant cousin of mine. She is one of the only three chief brothers in tieguzong."


    "Misty Lee?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, and immediately asked: "that is to say, the clan bullying just happened at the gate is because of this woman?""It should be right."


    Li Mengxi nodded gently, then asked: "how? Are you interested in her? "


    "Of course not."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Well, I don''t believe what you say."


    In Li Mengxi''s Qiong nose, she let out a delicate hum. Without saying a word, she turned and left.


    However, at the moment when he turned his head, a touch of joy passed in her eyes, and she seemed very happy.


    Li Mengxi is walking ahead, and the farther he goes, Lin Chen wants to keep up.


    However, at this time, Lin Buhui suddenly came to Lin Chen and asked with a smile, "can''t you see her feelings for you?"


    "I''m not blind."


    Lin Chen said these three words.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Buhui looks at Lin Chen curiously and asks.


    "You don''t have the right to know what I do."


    Lin Chen light says, finish saying, step to leave.


    "Asshole."


    Looking at Lin Chen''s back as he leaves, Lin Buhui suddenly has an impulse to beat him up. But then, she suppresses this impulse, because she can''t beat Lin Chen, otherwise it will be the biggest unfaithful and unfilial


    "It''s true. After so many years, I''m still such a rascal. I don''t know what to do if I change and take bad children."


    Lin Buhui rolled a white eye, also didn''t think much, wearing Dai family two sisters, followed up together.


    However, they didn''t find it. To be exact, they disdained to find that a pair of eyes were staring at them in the distance, watching them leave.


    "Why? Why do you do this to me? I also have the blood of the patriarch. I can also be an emissary in green. Why is it that you, Li Mengxi, monopolize me in the end?! Li Mengxi, you''ve taken everything from me. Just wait. Soon, I''ll make you pay it back


    The beautiful eyes were full of resentment and resentment. Although the eyes were beautiful, they were extremely vicious!


    ¡­¡­


    Iron bone sect, the main hall.


    Today, the hall of the patriarch is empty, and I don''t know what the patriarch of the iron bone sect has done.


    "Generally, the patriarch will not go out unless there is an emergency."


    Standing outside the door of the Lord''s hall, Li Mengxi scanned the empty hall, thought and said in a soft voice: "it seems that in recent days, I''m afraid it''s not very peaceful."


    However, just after Li Mengxi finished his speech, Lin Chen walked into the hall of the patriarch with no expression on his face. At the same time, the thin lips are slightly opened, and the young and domineering voice resounds:

 Chapter 1098

    "I''m here, but you don''t come out to see me. Do you look down on me?"


    Lin Chen thin lips slightly open, young and overbearing voice, reverberated in this hall, deafening, for a long time.


    Li Mengxi looks at Lin Chen''s back and frowns. There is no one in the hall. Who is this guy talking to?


    However, after such a long time of understanding, Li Mengxi knows that Lin Chen is by no means an empty talker.


    "Is there someone in the hall? But it doesn''t make sense. Why does the patriarch want to hide himself and don''t think that his true face is shown to others? "


    Li Mengxi frowned and was full of doubts.


    However, there was no change in the hall, and Lin Chen''s words didn''t get the slightest response.


    "Since you don''t come out, I''ll destroy your main hall."


    Lin Chen stood in the center of the hall, his eyes were cold, he held his hand, and suddenly a bright sword appeared in the palm of his hand. The sharp spread made the earth under Lin Chen''s feet appear one after another ravines and deep marks at this moment.


    "Chen Lin, absolutely not. This is not only the main hall, but also the symbol of the iron bone sect. If you destroy this place, then the reputation of our iron bone sect will be destroyed."


    Li Mengxi hurried up and said solemnly.


    "I don''t care."


    Lin Chen shakes his head. At the same time, he holds the sword more tightly, and the sword in his body is more cohesive. A destructive atmosphere spreads, as if to destroy everything in the world.


    "Chen Lin, no one is allowed to fool around in this hall. This is the rule of tieguzong. Do you want to violate the rule of tieguzong in front of me?"


    Li Mengxi''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled deeply, and there was a little more hostility in his eyes.


    As a green emissary of the iron bone sect, she has the right and obligation to enforce the law and supervise the law. She will not be lenient to anyone who violates the rules of the sect. That''s why she staged the scene of the gate of the iron bone sect.


    Now, in front of him, Lin Chen defies and even destroys the rules of tieguzong. How can she bear it?


    Lin Chen is aware of the fighting spirit in Li Mengxi''s body, but he just gives her a light glance and doesn''t pay attention to it.


    There seems to be some disdain!


    Not far away, when Lin Buhui saw this behind the scenes, he shook his head with disdain and made a secret satire in his heart: this man is a rogue. What he doesn''t fear most is the so-called rules and rituals, and what he likes to subvert most is also these rules and rituals. This woman wants to restrain him with the clan rules. It''s really stupid


    "Chen Lin, stop it, or I''ll fight you!"


    Aware that the sword in Lin Chen''s body is more and more strong, Li Mengxi Shua draws out a long sword, points at Lin Chen, and lowers his voice to warn him.


    Lin Chen glanced at Lin Mengxi, but didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, he said faintly, "if you don''t come out again, I don''t mind killing the green emissary of tieguzong."


    "Chen Lin, I can''t feel the breath of the patriarch. The patriarch is definitely not here. No matter what you say, he can''t hear it. It''s useless."


    Li Mengxi said helplessly, holding the sword more tightly, she naturally knew that she was not Lin Chen''s opponent, but for the honor and face of tieguzong, she could not shrink back!


    However, Li Mengxi''s voice just fell, and there was a sigh in the hall, which sounded without warning.


    "Alas."


    The sigh was not loud, but it was very clear to everyone present.


    As soon as Li Mengxi''s face changed, he immediately looked up to the front, where the throne was.


    But there was no one there, not even a personal shadow. Where did the sigh come from?


    "Come on, come out. I''ve seen you for a long time."


    Lin Chen stood in the same place and said without expression.


    "Although you are young, your strength is so terrible. I really admire you."


    Along with this rich voice from the front, on the throne, a man who is not bulky, but can give people a sense of security, appears out of thin air. He sits on the throne like this. There is no breath in his body, but it gives people a sense of deterrence. This is an invisible aura that he naturally develops when he has been in a high position for a long time.


    Li Mengxi suddenly opened his eyes, because this man was the leader of the iron bone sect, Zhao Panshi. He was nicknamed iron bone!


    "You look familiar to me. Have we met somewhere?"


    Lin Chen put away his sword, looked at Zhao Panshi and asked with a smile.


    "Don''t make fun of me, Lin Xiaoyou. Of course we''ve met."


    Zhao Panshi said with a bitter smile.


    He thought that his concealment skill was unparalleled, even Lin Chen would not find it, but he didn''t expect that Lin Chen just stood outside the hall and glanced at it, then realized his existence.


    This kind of strength really deserves to be the existence of destroying the demon king!"Since we''ve met before, why are you still avoiding me and refusing to come out to see me?"


    Lin Chen hands crossed in front of the abdomen, light asked.


    "This..."


    Zhao Panshi grins bitterly, but he has nothing to do. Because he has offended Lin Chen before, he thinks that Lin Chen came here to ask questions, so he hides it.


    And see Zhao Panshi''s expression and eyes, Lin Chen can see that Zhao Panshi misunderstood him.


    However, he didn''t come to ask for guilt, but to ask about the lives of the two sisters of the Dai family.


    So, Lin Chen came straight to the point and asked, "I don''t talk nonsense either. I came here to know the life experience of their two sisters. Is there any way for you to be the overlord of the southwest border?"


    Finish saying, Lin Chen slightly side body, expose the body of two sisters of Dai family behind.


    "Life experience?"


    Zhao Panshi a Leng, Zheng Zheng''s looking at Lin Chen, seem very surprised.


    However, seeing Lin Chen''s expression, Zhao Panshi knew that Lin Chen was not lying. He came here not to ask for a crime, but to learn about the lives of the two girls!


    "OK, I''ll send someone to check it now. Lin Xiaoyou, just a moment."


    Deep in his eyes, Zhao Panshi, with a look of joy that could not be concealed, immediately stood up and prepared to send someone to the Sutra Pavilion.


    "Come along, too. I want to know the answer as soon as possible."


    Lin Chen is so said, although the voice is light, but the tone is full of overbearing!


    "Well, since Lin Chen asks for it, I''ll do my best."


    Zhao Panshi nods his head gently. He is not dissatisfied with Lin Chen''s orders. Instead, he is very happy and seems willing to work for Lin Chen.


    Li Mengxi''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled deeply, his face full of amazement and doubt.


    She would never have thought that in this iron bone sect, or in the whole southwest border, someone could make Zhao Panshi so humble and sincere!


    "Chen Lin, no, you''re not Chen, but Lin. what''s your identity and how much do you hide from me?"


    Looking at Lin Chen''s figure, Li Mengxi can''t help clenching her fist. However, even with her shrewdness, I''m afraid she would never think that Lin Chen is the man she has always wanted to meet

 Chapter 1099

    Tieguzong, sutra Pavilion.


    Almost all the people in the Sutra Pavilion, whether they are disciples or elders, are shocked.


    They would never have thought that Zhao Panshi, who was the leader of a sect, actually came to the Sutra Pavilion in person and worked hard!


    Seeing Zhao Panshi reading all kinds of scriptures, people felt that their world outlook was about to collapse.


    What''s going on here?


    The iron Lord, the first person on the southwest border of the hundred dynasties, actually worked as a coolie?


    How many people will be shocked if this is spread out?


    At the same time, outside the Sutra Pavilion.


    Lin Chen leaned on the trunk of a big tree, closed his eyes, blowing the cool wind.


    Beside him, there are a group of women with good looks. They just look at their clothes. Obviously, they are female disciples of Tiegu sect.


    "Elder martial brother, are you a disciple of Tiegu sect? Are you free tonight? Why don''t we have a fight? "


    A female disciple dressed enchanting, deliberately close to Lin Chen, eyes in the autumn flashing, asked with a smile.


    However, before Lin Chen could reply, another female disciple, who was not defeated in appearance, snorted coldly and said, "Li Mei, you really lose our iron bone sect''s face. If you see a handsome man, you are going to jump on him. Do you have any shame?"


    "I don''t care about my business."


    The enchanting woman snorted coldly, retorted, and then sneered again: "but anyway, Zhang Wu, don''t you also see that people are pretty and come up with me? What qualifications do you have to say that I don''t lose the face of our iron bone clan?"


    "I am naturally different from you. I am pure, but you are dirty. Not only your body is dirty, but also your soul is ugly."


    The other woman pointed her needle to Mai Mang and said impolitely.


    "You want to die!"


    The charming woman was furious and stretched out her hand to scratch the other woman''s face!


    "Oh, you''re so bold. You want to fight me. What are you?"


    The other woman snorted angrily, but the woman refused to let her fight with the charming woman.


    However, the fight between women is always single and boring. Even though they are so powerful today, the way of attack is still scratching, scratching and tearing, which is no different from ordinary women.


    What''s more, most of their attacks fall on their faces, which is fundamentally different from the bold and unrestrained fighting between men.


    For this kind of boring battle between two women, Lin Chen naturally has no mind to see, his eyes slightly closed, gently shaking his head, is ready to leave.


    After living for so many years, how could he not see that these women only saw him walking with the patriarch Zhao Panshi, and felt that he was powerful and unparalleled, so they deliberately approached him.


    If not, no matter how romantic he was, he could not attract so many women. After all, this world is not a world of looking at faces, but a world of looking at fists. In this world, strength is the most important and force is the most important. Whoever has a strong power is the strong and can dominate.


    However, just as Lin Chen was about to leave, a slightly cool voice suddenly came from a distance.


    "What are you doing here?"


    This words, many women''s faces are slightly changed.


    "What a familiar voice."


    Lin Chen also opened his eyes and looked at the source of the sound. There, a woman in a silver cheongsam came, revealing her charm and charm in every move.


    Many women''s faces are not very good-looking up.


    Because this woman, no one else, is the first beauty disciple of Tiegu sect, Li Miaomiao!


    Li''s ethereal charm is rare in the whole tieguzong, even in the whole southwest border. This can be seen from the number of men who pursue Li''s ethereal charm.


    What''s more, in the pursuit of Li misty people, there are women, even women can be charmed, we can see the charm of Li misty!


    To tell you the truth, the women around Lin Chen are all good-looking. They are all goddess level in the outside world. However, compared with Li Miaomiao, they are still inferior.


    No matter in appearance or temperament, Li Miaomiao is the top, and when combined with this kind of appearance and temperament, Li Miaomiao is even more perfect, as if his whole body is full of pearls, which is really eye-catching.


    Therefore, when you see Li Miaomiao coming, the women around you are not calm. Looking at Li Miaomiao''s eyes, they are full of caution and caution.


    "Elder martial sister ethereal, we are discussing a big event, but it has nothing to do with you. You''d better not get involved."


    A courageous female disciple took a deep breath, forbeared fear and said.


    "Oh? A big thing? "


    After hearing the speech, Li feimiao pretended to be surprised, but then sneered: "since it''s a big event, why don''t you tell me that my identity and status are not enough to know this big event?"The female disciple was stunned for a moment. For a moment, she didn''t know how to refute. She could only stammered and said: "this Of course not. It''s just this matter... "


    "Pa!"


    However, the woman has not finished speaking, Li Miaomiao is a slap, merciless fan in the woman''s face, issued a crisp ring!


    "Since I am qualified to know, if you don''t say it, you will look down on me. Can you accept this slap?"


    Li Miaomiao stood in front of the female disciples and asked coldly.


    The female disciples were stunned and covered their faces. They were at a loss and resentful, but they did not dare to show it.


    After all, Li Miaomiao, no matter in strength or status, can''t be compared with her, so she has to swallow this evil breath, otherwise it will be a more terrible shame to wait for her!


    "I, I take it."


    The female disciple bit her lip and said difficultly.


    "It''s so quiet. I think you''re right and wrong?"


    "Pa!"


    Before the words were heard, Li Miaomiao slapped the disciple again and directly fanned him to the ground. His teeth were broken and he vomited blood all over the ground!


    When other female disciples around saw this scene, they were all pale and shivering.


    "What are you doing around here? Your parents and elders sent you here to practice well and hope to become a pillar in the future, not to make you jealous and do these meaningless things!"


    Li misty glanced around, his eyes cold, and his cold voice rang out.


    All the women around, though very dissatisfied with Li''s ethereal behavior, did not dare to make a statement. In the end, they could only leave bitterly and disperse in a crowd.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was only one beautiful woman beside Lin Chen. She was the most beautiful woman of the iron bone sect, Li Miaomiao

 Chapter 1100

    Almost in the blink of an eye, there was only one woman beside Lin Chen, and it was Li misty.


    Although Li Miaomiao is very beautiful and gorgeous, Lin Chen doesn''t have any interest in her, because he knows that Li Miaomiao has a very deep mind and is not a good person.


    Therefore, Lin Chen wants to leave.


    "Wait a minute, young master."


    However, as soon as Lin Chen starts to walk, you will open your mouth, and a gentle voice will come into Lin Chen''s ears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen turns to see one eye, Li misty, light ask a way.


    "It''s no big deal. I just want you to go to the star Pavilion for a talk. I hope you can make it happen."


    Li misty gentle smile, charming charming, people can not bear to refuse.


    However, after hearing the speech, Lin Chen shook his head slightly: "sorry, I have something else to do. I have time."


    With that, Lin Chen wants to leave again.


    "Young master, don''t you want this thing?"


    However, before Lin Chen took a few steps, Li Miaomiao opened his mouth again. At the same time, with a flick of her sleeve, an old scroll flew out of her sleeve and fell to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s head didn''t turn. He stretched out his palm and caught the scroll.


    "Oh?"


    Before he opened the scroll, Lin Chen felt something was wrong, and could not help but let out a light sound.


    "What is this?"


    Lin Chen slightly frowned and asked.


    "You can see it when you open it."


    Li misty smile, gently moving said.


    Lin Chen did not ink, opened the scroll.


    A moment later.


    Lin Chen closed the scroll.


    But his face became a little strange.


    "Young master, what''s the matter? Are you interested in this thing?"


    Li Miaomiao asked with a smile.


    "It''s really interesting to burn the sky and cook the sea."


    Lin Chen smiles and nods without concealing.


    "That young master, is he walking?"


    Li Miaomiao slightly side body, make a please posture, smile to ask a way.


    "Lead the way."


    Lin Chen nodded and agreed.


    In a moment, Li Miaomiao and Lin Chen walked towards the location of the star picking Pavilion.


    However, just after they left, Li Mengxi''s beautiful image appeared out of thin air. She frowned at the back of Lin Chen and Li Miaomiao, and her face was full of doubts.


    "What does this girl want to do? How did you take him away? "


    "Forget it, follow up and have a look. Although the girl is thoughtful, the man is more terrible. If the girl wants to count her, it''s her who is in the end."


    Slightly shaking his head, Li Mengxi quietly followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiexing Pavilion is the best place for Tiegu sect to eat, drink and have fun. Ordinary disciples can''t enter the Jiexing Pavilion at all. Only a small number of top disciples, as well as the elders and senior officials of Tiegu sect, are qualified to enter the Jiexing Pavilion.


    At this time, the second floor of Jiexing Pavilion.


    On the busy floor, Lin Chen and Li Miaomiao sit opposite each other.


    "Where did you get this?"


    Lin Chen opened his mouth first, raised the old scroll in his hand, and asked directly.


    You are misty, but you didn''t answer Lin Chen''s question. Instead, you asked with a smile, "young master, compared with the big battle of burning heaven and boiling sea, don''t you have any interest in me?"


    "You are very beautiful."


    Lin Chen said without hesitation: "it''s just that I''m not interested in pursuing you, but you can choose to pursue me, but it''s my business whether I promise or not."


    At the end of the day, Lin Chen''s mouth is like a complete rogue.


    Li misty slightly a Leng, didn''t expect Lin Chen unexpectedly so reply.


    It''s not a routine, is it?


    Generally speaking, the average man will be shy when he hears her asking, and then make a gentleman''s gesture with righteous words, so as to win the favor of the beauty.


    But I didn''t expect that the young man in front of me should answer so boldly?


    "This man, though young, is very unusual. No wonder he can walk with the patriarch."


    Li Miaomiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he thought in his heart: "it seems necessary to have a good relationship with him. If not, he must get rid of him. He has a good relationship with Li Mengxi. If he can''t be used by me, he must be used by Li Mengxi. This is something I absolutely can''t tolerate."


    At the end of the day, Li''s eyes were cold.


    But then, her manner returned to normal, and she said with a smile: "since the young master replied like this, I''d better obey my orders and start chasing him. But it''s a big matter. I have to choose a suitable time. I hope you''ll forgive me."Speaking, she stretched out her hand and gently put it on the back of Lin Chen''s hand, a gentle face.


    Lin Chen did not evade, but enjoyed the tenderness and delicacy of Li Piaomiao''s palm, saying: "it feels good."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Li Miaomiao is not surprised, but he still smiles sweetly. At the same time, he clenches Lin Chen''s hand more tightly, just like the hand between lovers, which is extremely sweet.


    "Get down to business."


    After talking for a moment, Lin Chen said.


    "All right."


    Li Piaomiao softened his head, then sorted out his thoughts, and said: "I got this scroll by chance from the remains of a great man. I know that it records an extremely terrible array, but without the help of the strong, I can''t collect the array, let alone activate it."


    Speaking of this, Li Miaomiao looked at Lin Chen and continued: "so, I found the young master."


    "Why don''t you give it to master Zhao Panshi, but find me?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Because I believe in my sixth sense."


    Li misty calm answer said: "from the first time I see the childe, I know I found a person, my sixth sense tells me, childe strength is extraordinary, will be able to find together with me to burn the sky to cook the sea array."


    "Your sixth sense is quite accurate."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    Li Miaomiao is also a little smile, gentle and moving.


    But in the heart is extremely disdain: is really a shameless man, still boasting here, also don''t know this kind of waste, is how can with Zhao Zongzhu line?


    Of course, Li Piaomiao''s cover up was excellent, and his thoughts were not revealed at all.


    "So, what''s your plan?"


    Then Lin Chen asked.


    "My plan is like this..."


    Li Miaomiao stood up, attached his ear to the past, and gently vomited the fragrance in Lin Chen''s ear.


    Lin Chen nodded frequently and seemed very satisfied.


    Li Miaomiao finally said: "at that time, the sky burning sea cooking array is yours, mine and yours."


    In fact, Li Miaomiao wanted to give her body to Lin Chen this evening, because she knows the art of bed, so she has absolute assurance. As long as she can cheat Lin Chen into bed, she can control Lin Chen, make Lin Chen her running dog and slave, and serve for her all her life.


    However, after this period of conversation, she found that Lin Chen was just a boastful waste, so she changed her plan and postponed what she should do tonight to the future

 Chapter 1101

    Originally, she wanted to give her body to Lin Chen this evening, so as to control Lin Chen and let Lin Chen work for her through her bedside skills.


    But now, she changed her mind, because she found that Lin Chen was just a pretender. Maybe she had some strength, but her heart was very bad, and she didn''t have the slightest potential.


    So she put off the plan for this evening to the future.


    Moreover, she believes that she can control the waste in front of her even if she doesn''t use bed and floor techniques.


    However, although Li was extremely disdainful in his heart, the expression on his face was still smiling and gentle.


    "Apart from this scroll, what other news about the burning heaven and boiling sea array


    Lin Chen asked with a deep thought.


    "No more."


    Li Miaomiao gently shook his head and added: "young master, on this scroll, there are very complete records about the great array of burning heaven and boiling sea. As long as we do according to the above, we can gather the great array in the near future."


    "So..."


    Lin Chen nodded gently, his eyes shining, as if thinking.


    But Li Piaomiao is laughing to himself: fool, can we touch this kind of anti heaven thing like burning heaven and boiling sea array? Although the Zhuhai array is powerful, it is not something we can touch. If not, how can I take it out?


    "I just took a look at the scroll. The information on the scroll is really complete. It seems that the person who wrote the scroll has been looking for the battle of burning heaven and boiling sea all his life."


    Looking at the charming Li misty, Lin Chen''s face unchanged, light said.


    "That''s right."


    Li misty smile, head light.


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    Finish saying, Lin Chen draws back palm, stand up is to leave.


    Li Piaomiao''s face changed, and he quickly asked, "where are you going?"


    "I have my own business naturally, so I won''t talk nonsense with you."


    Lin Chen doesn''t turn back.


    "What do you mean, young master?"


    Li Miaomiao''s face sank, and he frowned and asked, "if you take my things, you''re going to leave. Do you have some disrespect for me?"


    "If you want people to respect you, you have to respect them first."


    Lin Chen said, calmly.


    Li Miaomiao''s face changed. He felt that Lin Chen must have found something. Otherwise, he would not suddenly change his face.


    However, before the last moment, Li Miaomiao didn''t want to be tough with Lin Chen, so he came up to Lin Chen''s ear and said, "young master, tonight, I''m your woman."


    Speaking, Li Piaomiao stretched out his palm and gently put it on Lin Chen''s chest, then gently slid down.


    However, her palm, just over Lin Chen''s belly, was held by Lin Chen.


    "Well, I''m not interested in you, and I don''t have time tonight."


    Lin Chen quietly pushed li away and said coldly: "also, don''t think I don''t know what you think, but I won''t make an alliance with you. I will look for this thing myself."


    Shaking the scroll in his hand, Lin Chen put it away and turned to leave.


    Li Miaomiao''s face was very gloomy, as if to drip water!


    She wants to make an alliance with Lin Chen. The ugly point is to control Lin Chen. After all, Lin Chen can walk with the patriarch. As long as he can say a few words in front of the patriarch, Li Miaomiao''s position in the iron bone sect will soar!


    That''s why she went to Lin Chen.


    However, she didn''t expect that Lin Chen was such a rascal, and even wanted her things without spending a cent?


    "Young master, you''ve gone too far. You want my food, but you don''t want to make an alliance with me. Do you want to eat overlord''s food?"


    Li Miaomiao''s face was gloomy and asked in a low voice.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded his head with a smile.


    "Young master, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Li Miaomiao asked in a low voice.


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, a pair of "why not" look, extremely arrogant.


    "Ha ha, good, very good."


    Li Miaomiao was very angry and laughed: "in this case, then, young master, don''t blame the little girl for being rude."


    "You are not my opponent."


    Lin Chen shook his head disdainfully.


    "I naturally know that I am not the opponent of the young master, but what about them?"


    Speaking of the end, Li Miaomiao gave a grim smile and stepped back at the same time. The vision behind him was exposed in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    I saw this floor, almost all of them stood up one after another, one by one looking at Lin Chen!


    Obviously, this is Li''s ultimate means!


    "I didn''t expect you to set up an ambush here."


    Having said that, Lin Chen is still calm and unhurried."I''m afraid I''ve already found out with my childe''s insight?"


    But Li Piaomiao smiles.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nods gently. Li Miaomiao is right. In fact, from the moment he enters the second floor of the star picking Pavilion, Lin Chen feels that there is something wrong with the atmosphere. Later, in the process of communicating with Li Miaomiao, he finds that almost everyone in the second floor is Li Miaomiao''s!


    Since then, Lin Chen is not ready to be polite to her.


    "I''m afraid these people can''t deal with me."


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head and says faintly.


    "Naturally, I know which one is not a powerful being to walk with the patriarch?"


    Li Miaomiao was not flustered at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "but if I don''t have any preparation, how can I bring you here?"


    "Oh? Ready? "


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Since you are so curious, the little girl will satisfy you."


    Li Miaomiao smiles, claps his palm, and then makes a seal with both hands. A kind of left palm and right fist are held together, making a crisp sound.


    Hum!


    A kind of strange fluctuation spreads out, suddenly, the whole second floor of the star picking Pavilion becomes dark, as if the outside sunlight is swallowed up!


    "Oh?"


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, his face changed slightly, and he seemed surprised.


    "Domain?"


    His eyes narrowed more tightly, but then he shook his head secretly: "no, it''s not the realm. A group of martial practitioners in the realm of three kings, what realm can they talk about? It should be a magic weapon of space, but in this magic weapon space, it contains the laws of heaven and earth, so it looks like a domain. "


    Thinking of the end, Lin Chen opens his eyes again, a trace of enlightenment.


    "Since you can''t use it for me, then go to die."


    Li said with a smile, although the words are terrible, but the tone is very gentle, it is a contrast.


    Moreover, while speaking, Lin Chen can clearly feel that his strength is rapidly declining. In the blink of an eye, he has fallen into nirvana, the king of beasts, and is still falling.


    But the strength of other people is soaring, they have become the strong nirvana, Li is even more powerful, actually have three turn Nirvana strength!


    This is the horror of the field. The field contains the law of heaven and earth. As the old saying goes, there are ants under the heaven. Except for the master of the field, anyone else in the field will become a fish on the board and be taken by others

 Chapter 1102

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen''s strength fell to the empty Kingdom, and even fell, without stopping.


    But Li Piaomiao and others are more and more powerful, the terrible breath shrouds in this floor, even Lin Chen, is to feel a trace of suffocation!


    "Can''t you give me a chance?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "With the most calm expression and the most suggestive words, young master, you really make me scratch my eyes."


    Li Miaomiao said sarcastically, but then his face turned cold and said darkly: "however, do you know that you have no joke?"


    Before his voice fell, Li Miaomiao''s face was cold and he waved his sleeve!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a wave of Yuan force gushed out and turned into a billow, falling towards the forest dust!


    Lin Chen immediately uses the nine turn Fengshen technique and turns his body into a sudden wind to avoid the blow.


    "Oh? Even if I have fallen back to the empty Kingdom, I can still escape my attack. You are not an ordinary person. "


    On Li Piaomiao''s beautiful face, he showed a cruel smile: "but, you have no joke. Since I have threatened to kill you, how can I take back my life?"


    Boom!


    Before the words were heard, the waves of Yuanli rushed towards the forest dust in torrents. If it was an ordinary empty Kingdom, it would be blown into powder in a moment.


    However, Lin Chen did not hide, and let the waves of Yuan Li come to him.


    "He''s dead."


    "Yes, we are the strong in Nirvana now!"


    "Those who don''t know what''s good or what''s evil dare to disrespect my ethereal goddess. Today, I''m going to frustrate him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They all said one after another, and their tone was full of disdain.


    Li misty suspended in the air, coldly looking at all this, the corner of his mouth is also set off a touch of proud radian.


    "Here, I am the king, I am the king, even I can modify my consciousness, let alone kill a waste."


    Li Miaomiao was secretly proud.


    However, at this time, a young and arrogant voice suddenly sounded from the waves of countless Tao Yuan forces.


    "A stupid woman, but also when their king, really do not know where the confidence."


    Boom!


    Voice did not fall, a visible storm, swept away, directly mixed with the yuan force waves, abruptly broken!


    A young and straight figure in black appeared in the public''s field of vision. He held a lightsaber in his hand, emitting bright white light, as bright as the sun, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "How could it be?"


    Li misty eyes slightly stare big, an incredible exclamation: "how can you still be alive?"


    The man carrying the sword is Lin Chen. At the moment, he has not been hurt at all. On the contrary, his strength has recovered and he has reached Nirvana again!


    "Do you think you''re the only one who has the ability to use the artifact? A joke


    Lin Chen disdains to smile.


    "Do you also have a heavenly weapon?"


    Li Miaomiao''s eyes widened slightly, and there was a touch of astonishment and greed in her eyes. You know, after all her hard work and dying, she got a Tianpin spirit weapon. With the help of the heaven and earth rules contained in the spirit weapon, even when she met the strong in Nirvana, she was not afraid, and even could kill it.


    From this we can see the dread and rarity of Tianpin spirit weapon!


    However, is such a rare baby, in front of this man, actually also have a?


    And I''m afraid it''s no less than the Tianpin artifact of "small self in the sky". Otherwise, his strength can''t be restored!


    After a short period of consternation, Li''s eyes twinkled with incomparable greed. She looked at Lin Chen''s lightsaber, licked her charming lips and said, "although your Tianpin spirit weapon does not contain the law of heaven and earth, it can break my law of heaven and earth. Now I give you a chance to give it to me, otherwise your lightsaber will still be mine after you die ¡£¡±


    This words a, Lin Chen''s facial expression, then became strange.


    Is there something wrong with this woman''s brain?


    I don''t know where she got her self-confidence. Now that she has seen that the spirit instrument in my hand is more powerful than hers, where does she get the confidence to say such a thing?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen sighed and shook his head slightly.


    "What do you sigh for?"


    Li Miaomiao frowned and asked angrily, because he noticed Lin Chen''s disdain.


    "I just want to say four words to you now."


    Lin Chen stretched out four fingers.


    "Which four words?"


    Li Miaomiao frowned, squinted and asked in a low voice.


    "Small chest, no brain."


    Lin Chen a word a meal, disdain of say.


    As soon as this remark came out, almost all the people present were stunned.And then, someone couldn''t help laughing!


    Because Lin Chen is right. Although Li Miaomiao is beautiful and slim, to tell you the truth, she is really not big


    After hearing this, Li Miaomiao''s face became gloomy and angry. What she hated most was her shortcoming!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Li Miaomiao''s face was cold and he brushed his sleeve suddenly!


    Boom!


    Unparalleled energy, with Li''s ethereal body as the center, turns into a rolling wave and spreads everywhere!


    Just now, those people who laughed were submerged in the wave of energy. Without even a scream, they were blown into powder. There were no bones!


    The others were pale and shivering when they saw the scene!


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s sword cutting off the wave of energy, the deep part of Li''s misty eyes is twinkling with incomparable coldness and greed. With a low drink, he raised his right hand, stretched out his index finger and pointed to Lin Chen.


    Circles of visible energy fluctuations, like ripples on the water, are surging towards the forest dust, with the smell of destruction!


    This strike, even if it is three turn nirvana, I''m afraid to fall, we can see that this strike is powerful!


    Facing this scene, Lin Chen''s face was calm and unchanging. He held the "Qianfen" sword in his hand. Until the circle of energy ripples came, he raised the sword and split it gently.


    The so-called cold shining Kyushu, this moment, the whole world of time, as if all static down.


    And in front of him, the circle of energy ripples instantly scattered, disappeared without a trace.


    "How is that possible?"


    Li Miaomiao''s face changed dramatically, full of wonder.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll cut it off."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "It seems that the artifact in your hand is more powerful than I imagined. Has it reached Tianpin intermediate level?"


    Li Miaomiao came back and stared at the sword in Lin Chen''s hand and asked in a low voice.


    "That''s what you think it is."


    Lin Chen noncommittal slightly shrugged his shoulders and said with indifference.


    "Well, there are some means, but even so, in this space, you are not destined to be my opponent!"


    Li Miaomiao snorted, then raised his jade arm, raised his jade hand, and yelled: "let''s go together, kill him, get his treasure, we all have a share!"


    This words fall, around full thirty or forty people, are become excited, one by one red eyes, crazy toward the forest dust bombardment!

 Chapter 1103

    With the breath of destruction, they rush towards the forest dust!


    "Give it to me and die!"


    At the same time, Li Miaomiao raised his hands high in the shape of lotus. There was a little light in his palm. As time went on, the light became bigger and bigger, and finally became bright and terrible like the sun!


    "This blow has solved you!"


    Li misty a Jiao drink, hands suddenly throw, immediately palm of the huge sun shot out, toward the forest dust!


    This attack, even the martial arts practitioners in the three turn nirvana, will be instantly bombarded into dregs, there is no room for resistance!


    Lin Chen is still standing in the same place, his face is indifferent, it seems that he doesn''t take it seriously at all.


    "After all, I don''t seem to provoke you too much, but you insist on killing me, you woman, you are too neurotic."


    Then, Lin Chen sighed, shook his head and said, "you are doomed to fail, and this is the difference between you and Li Mengxi."


    "Shut up


    On hearing the three words "Li Mengxi", Li Miaomiao was furious. Because of the anger, her beautiful eyes were covered with blood. She waved wildly, and one small sun after another blasted toward the forest dust!


    "Die, die, die!"


    Li''s ethereal face has been distorted, but even so, it still can not cover up her beauty, we can see how beautiful she is.


    Endless attacks come, suffocating and frightening!


    However, Lin Chen did not change his face. Instead, he stood in the same place and shook his head gently.


    "You can''t deal with me."


    At the same time, Lin Chen raised his sword high and said, "there''s nothing under the sky. I''ll cut it continuously."


    Before the words fall, Lin Chen''s sword splits out!


    Under this sword, the whole space-time of heaven and earth seems to be distorted at the moment!


    Everyone was stunned.


    But Lin Chen''s figure, I don''t know when, has already come to everyone''s behind.


    "It''s over."


    Lin Chen put away his sword.


    And behind Lin Chen, there are light marks on all the people. As time goes on, the cracks gradually expand, and finally cover the whole body of these people.


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    The next moment, all of these people''s bodies exploded, turned into blood all over the sky, like rain on the ground, dyed the world red.


    "How could that be?"


    There was also a light mark on Li''s neck, but she didn''t die. After all, she was the master of this heavenly weapon. How could she die so easily?


    But even so, she puffed out a mouthful of blood, her face turned pale, her whole body was crumbling, her breath was withered.


    Her face was full of shock and fear. She would never have thought that she was defeated?


    And it''s still second killed?!


    The strength of this man is too strong!


    "I underestimated his strength from the beginning, that''s why I failed so thoroughly."


    Li Miaomiao is half kneeling on the ground, spitting blood in his mouth, and her long black hair is beginning to turn white. Obviously, Lin Chen forcibly breaks the law of heaven and earth of the spirit weapon, which makes Li Miaomiao, the Lord of the spirit weapon, suffer strong retaliation and lose Shouyuan, so her hair turns gray.


    The surrounding space began to recover gradually, and the view of the second floor of the star picking Pavilion appeared again.


    "Finally back."


    Lin Chen stretched a stretch, said not enough relaxed.


    Before, Li Miaomiao put the second floor of the star picking Pavilion into the magic weapon, so Lin Chen was in the magic weapon before. Now, when the magic weapon is broken, Lin Chen returns to the second floor of the star picking Pavilion.


    However, the second floor, which used to be noisy and bustling, is now very quiet. There are only two people left on the huge floor, one is Lin Chen, the other is Li Miaomiao.


    Li Miaomiao half kneels on the ground, the breath is dispirited, vomits blood unceasingly, has obviously lost the combat ability.


    Her luxurious dress, at this moment, is also becoming tattered, full of cracks, showing white and tender skin, reflecting the gentle luster, it is hard to move people''s eyes.


    "I lost."


    Li Piaomiao gave a wry smile, because she knew the gap between herself and this man.


    "Yes, you failed."


    Lin Chen nodded gently, but he didn''t kill Li Miaomiao. Instead, he turned around and left.


    "Why don''t you kill me?"


    Li Miaomiao asked weakly.


    "A mole ant yells at you. Do you care with him?"


    Lin Chen''s head doesn''t turn, light says.


    "I see."


    Li Miaomiao nodded gently, and his beautiful face was full of bitter taste.She thought that Lin Chen didn''t kill him because she had pity for her. After all, she was beautiful and looked like heaven and man. She thought that Lin Chen must be moved, so she didn''t kill her.


    However, all this is just her wishful thinking.


    Lin Chen didn''t kill her, because he disdained her!


    Lin Chen goes to the stairway and prepares to go downstairs.


    However, at this time, Li Mengxi came up quickly, stopped Lin Chen, sniffed his nose, frowned and asked, "Chen Lin, did you kill someone?"


    Lin Chen listened and looked at Li Mengxi in surprise.


    Does this girl''s nose belong to a dog? How can she be so smart and know that I killed people when she sniffs?


    Li Mengxi is to see kneeling on the ground, dying Li misty.


    Li Mengxi is not stupid. Seeing this, he has roughly guessed the whole story.


    "Sure enough, I''m still a little late."


    Li Mengxi sighed, and a trace of sadness appeared in his expression.


    Although Li Miaomiao was only a disciple, she had a lot of contacts and developed her own power among tieguzong.


    But now, there is no one around Li Piaomiao. Obviously, these people are not absent, but have been killed!


    "Spare her life."


    Later, Li Mengxi looks at Lin Chen with a hint of begging in his tone.


    Li Miaomiao has some blood relationship with her, so she can''t watch Li Miaomiao die in front of her.


    "I didn''t mean to kill her."


    Lin Chen slightly shrugged, light said.


    "Thank you. I owe you one."


    Li Mengxi bowed his head slightly. When he said this, his voice became very small.


    As an emissary in green, her father was the former leader of Tiegu sect. When did she ask for help or owe others?


    So, when she said this, her expression became a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing Li Mengxi''s expression, Lin Chen raised his right hand, put his index finger under Li Mengxi''s chin, stirred up her beautiful face, and said with a bad smile, "since you owe me a favor, come to my room this evening and repay this favor."


    On hearing this, if Li Mengxi was struck by lightning, his brain would become blank.


    And when she returned to God, Lin Chen had already left, leaving only a far back, romantic and natural.


    "What a hateful man."


    Li Mengxi is a bit shy and annoyed when he nibbles his teeth, but there is a touch of spring in his beautiful eyes

 Chapter 1104

    With the fall of Li misty, her magic weapon, naturally also be Lin Chen income bag.


    In the palm of my hand, it is a golden bowl of palm size, gilded and exquisite.


    "This little thing is not good-looking, but it''s a heavenly weapon, which also contains a trace of the law of heaven and earth."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking in his heart.


    Then, Lin Chen''s heart read a move, mobilize a trace of soul power, want to penetrate into the spirit.


    However, even the omnipresent power of the soul can''t enter into the spirit instrument at all.


    "Li Miaomiao is not dead. He is still the master of spirit tools, so there is a connection between them. I can''t penetrate them."


    Forest dust whispers.


    Hum!


    Just at this time, a voice, if there is nothing, rings out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen was slightly stunned.


    But then he shook his head and said, "come on, if you want to give it to you, first of all, you have to cut off the connection between them. Otherwise, the moment you swallow this spirit weapon, Li Miaomiao will die."


    The voice in my mind is just the request of the village rain, it wants to swallow this spirit weapon.


    However, now there is still a connection between Lingqi and Li Miaomiao. If Yaodao village rain forces him to swallow him, Li Miaomiao will be strongly attacked. If he is light, he will be mentally disordered. If he is heavy, he will die!


    For Lin Chen''s answer, it seems that Yu in Yaodao village is not very satisfied.


    But it is also helpless.


    After all, Lin Chen is holding on to it now. If Lin Chen is really in a hurry, then you just need to think about it, and you can make the rain in Yaodao village come to grief!


    Lin Chen shakes his head in his heart: after all, the village rain is the first of the three evil swords in the ancient times. Its evil nature is so great that it affects the people who use it all the time. If only it can preserve its strength and get rid of its evil nature


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen shakes his head. If this is true, then the name of this sword can''t be called Yaodao village rain.


    Although Lin Chen doesn''t like the name of "village rain" and thinks it''s very awkward, how difficult is it to recast village rain?


    Even with Lin Chen''s top strength, I''m afraid there''s no way to recast the village rain. After all, he was only a pharmacist, not a caster.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lin Chen no longer thinks about it. Instead, he raises his right hand, his index finger and middle finger together, and then his heart moves. A bright sword light bursts out in his eyes, making a stroke in the sky of the golden bowl!


    Hum!


    A sharp sword spread out. A towering boulder burst into two at a distance of 100 Zhang from Lin Chen. The place where it broke was neat without any flaw.


    However, the real power of Lin Chen''s sword does not lie in the outside world, but in the illusory world.


    Therefore, this moment, as if there is a trace of heaven, was abruptly cut off!


    "It''s nothing. I''ll cut it off."


    Lin Chen stands on the ground, calm, but overbearing.


    "Qianfen" is originally a more advanced spirit weapon than the golden bowl. It''s easy to use it to cut off the connection between the golden bowl and Li Miaomiao. It''s more suitable.


    This time, Lin Chen mobilized his soul, and without any hindrance, he entered the golden bowl.


    "It''s in the sky."


    Just entering the golden bowl, it was an ethereal big character, which sounded in Lin Chen''s mind. The voice was not big, but it was enlightening and frightening!


    "Oh? What''s the matter with you


    After Lin Chen came back, he was surprised.


    He has never heard of "small self in the sky", but he has heard of "self in the sky"!


    In his time, "zizaiton" was an extremely terrible weapon. In terms of attack ability, it might not be as good as his crape myrtle sword, but in terms of other abilities, it was much more powerful than crape myrtle sword, and it was the existence that countless reincarnation martial saints had to fight for!


    "From heaven" contains a real heaven and earth. This heaven and earth may not be as vast as Zhanwu, but it is not created by human beings, but by heaven and earth!


    The strong have the ability to create all things, but, just like Zhanwu, it is not created by man, but by heaven and earth, and the world "from heaven" is also created by heaven and earth.


    It is said that countless years ago, a more terrible existence was born between heaven and earth than samsara wusheng. He was an extremely strong master of casting utensils. In the process of casting utensils, he lacked the spirit of utensils, because he put the world that was about to take shape into the spirit utensils, thus giving birth to the self in heaven.


    Of course, these are just legends, true or false, but they can also reflect the terrifying and precious nature of self!


    And this golden bowl in front of us is called xiaozizaitian? No wonder it''s a treasure to have the law of heaven and earth.


    Lin Chen immediately began to study.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Lin Chen takes back the power of his soul and comes back to God."Once xiaozizaitin is launched, it will cover the area of thousands of feet in an instant, and the speed of diffusion is faster than that of light. Unless it is a strong one at the level of Emperor Wu, no creature can escape within thousands of feet, and it is doomed to be suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth."


    Lin Chen thought to himself: this magic weapon can give unexpected fatal blow.


    Yaodao village rain also wants to devour it.


    But Lin Chen refused directly.


    This spirit weapon is different from Qianfen and Cunyu. It is a very complete Tianpin spirit weapon. Even if it is slightly damaged, it is harmless. Most of its functions are preserved.


    Therefore, at a critical time, this spirit weapon can become Lin Chen''s mace.


    How can Lin Chen give it to Yaodao village?


    The rain in Yaodao village is very unwilling. The whole blade is shaking.


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he cut his palm, drew out a drop of blood and fell on the golden bowl.


    Hum!


    Blood instantly into the golden bowl, disappeared without a trace, and the golden bowl is also a burst of illusory, and finally into the dust of the elixir.


    "Not bad. I don''t know what happened to Zhao Panshi. Go and have a look. "


    Satisfied with a smile, Lin Chen steps to the Sutra Pavilion.


    However, on the way, a male disciple suddenly jumped out of the grass beside him, shouting: "bold madman, dare to humiliate elder martial sister ethereal, I will kill you now, and avenge elder martial sister ethereal!"


    The man''s hands, holding a cold shining blood knife, jumped down from the sky, toward Lin Chen''s head!


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to notice, but still kept on walking, and went forward without any haste.


    "Didn''t he find out? God help me


    The man looks very happy!


    However, the man''s smile has not yet solidified, a python phantom suddenly from the forest dust''s tianlinggai spray thin and out, into a three headed magic python, a bite of the man''s body into three sections, respectively swallowed.


    Then, the three headed magic Python roared, and its huge body took back Lin Chen''s body and disappeared.


    Lin Chen stops and turns to have a look. He finds that the man has disappeared, leaving only a bloody sword lying on the ground quietly.


    Stretch out the palm of your hand to separate the air. The bloody sword flies in and falls into the palm of Lin Chen''s hand. The blade begins to twist. This scene is just like Lin Chen''s palm is a big mouth, swallowing the sword!


    Many disciples of the iron bone sect were pale and shivering when they saw it

 Chapter 1105

    In the blink of an eye, the bloody sword is twisted to the extreme and disappeared.


    When people around saw this scene, they were all shivering and speechless.


    This bloody sword is also a kind of spirit weapon. However, such a powerful spirit weapon has been swallowed?


    How powerful is this man in black?


    Not only can it swallow people, but also can it eat utensils?


    It''s not human!


    However, even in the dumbfounded, Lin Chen''s face did not change, and stepped out. In a few steps, he disappeared in the public''s view.


    "Who the hell is this guy? He''s not a disciple of our iron bone sect. That''s amazing!"


    "He must not be a disciple of our iron bone sect. I saw him walk with the LORD before, so I guess his identity and status should not be inferior to our Lord!"


    "When I was young, I had such strength. What a man! If only my fiance were half as strong as he is. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the disciples have different faces.


    Lin Chen is not in the mood to listen to their feelings. He has already come to the Sutra Pavilion.


    Zhao Panshi is still trying his best to find it.


    "It doesn''t seem to have been found yet."


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen shook his head in his heart.


    However, at this time, Zhao Panshi suddenly in front of a bright, it seems that he found something precious, holding the scroll in his hand, his face is becoming surprised up!


    "It seems to have been found."


    Lin Chen body a flash, quietly came to Zhao Panshi behind, even with Zhao Panshi''s strength, are not aware of his arrival.


    Zhao Panshi carefully opened the scroll, and the lines of text on the scroll clearly reflected into the field of vision.


    However, the next moment, Zhao Panshi seems to have found something extraordinary, his face suddenly changed, and then immediately closed the scroll, a face of palpitation.


    "It turns out that the two girls are their daughters. No wonder their faces are so familiar, so they are."


    Zhao Panshi whispered, but then worried: "it''s troublesome. They are good friends with Lin Chen, but how can I tell Lin Chen?"


    However, when Zhao Panshi was worried, a young voice, with a trace of banter, sounded behind him without warning.


    "It seems that their parents were strong in their life."


    The sound was very clear and passed into Zhao Panshi''s ears.


    As soon as Zhao Panshi''s face changed, he quickly looked back and found that Lin Chen had come behind him and was looking at him jokingly.


    "Lin, Lin Xiaoyou, when did you come?"


    Zhao Panshi seems to be frightened, suddenly step back, hesitant asked.


    "I''ve been here since the moment you opened the scroll."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    When Zhao Panshi heard this, he immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his face was terrified and incredible.


    How long has he been here?


    And I didn''t notice?


    The strength of this young man is a little terrible, isn''t it?


    Later, Zhao Panshi came back to himself and asked, "well, Lin Xiaoyou, have you seen all of them?"


    "I see it."


    Lin Chen smiles and nods.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, things are not what you think..."


    Zhao Panshi said in a hurry.


    "It''s not your fault, you don''t have to explain."


    Before Zhao Panshi finished, Lin Chen shook his head, interrupted him and asked, "can I see the former leader of your iron bone clan?"


    "This..."


    On hearing this, Zhao Panshi hesitated.


    After all, it was no one else who killed Dai YuYan''s parents. It was Li Zhen, the former leader of Tiegu sect!


    But on second thought, Li Mengxi is also Lin Chen''s friend, and Li Zhen is Li Mengxi''s father. For Li Mengxi''s sake, Lin Chen should not really do anything to Li Zhen.


    What''s more, Li Zhen didn''t mean to kill Dai YuYan''s parents at that time. At that time, Li Zhen was manipulated and not only lost his mind, but also his strength soared. That''s why he killed Dai YuYan''s parents.


    Otherwise, with Li Zhen''s strength at that time, ten of him could not defeat Dai YuYan''s parents'' one finger!


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Zhao Panshi nodded and agreed: "OK, I''ll take you now."


    In the eyes of many stunned, the two left in parallel.


    ¡­¡­


    Tieguzong, Houshan waterfall.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The waterfall falls down from the sky, like a silver pitching line, crashing down on the deep pool, splashing water all over the sky. Under the sun, these water forms a rainbow, which is a unique beauty with the surrounding green trees and red flowers.


    However, just below the waterfall, there is a man who looks to be in his early fifties. He has white hair on his temples and a straight waist. Although he is just sitting on the ground, he still has a sharp sword sense, which is extremely amazing.Through the water, we can see that his face is somewhat similar to that of Li Mengxi.


    "He''s the new Lord? He looks very young. Why did he leave his post? "


    Lin Chen stands in the distance, in the heart secret way.


    Zhao Panshi is very observant. Seeing the fluctuation of Lin Chen''s expression, he roughly guessed Lin Chen''s mind, so he explained: "the old patriarch said that he had done too much evil in his life. Now he lives in seclusion in the mountain forest in order to escape from the noisy world and find a quiet shelter for his restless heart."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, the corner of the mouth can''t help a hook, smile rather than smile of ask a way: "this words is his original words?"


    "That''s right."


    Zhao Panshi nodded gently.


    "It seems that the old man is quite literary."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    However, at this time, the old man under the waterfall suddenly roared like a tiger roaring and ape crowing through the forest!


    Boom!


    Within ten feet around him, the waterfall exploded directly, forming a vacuum, even without air!


    His slightly old body slowly stood up, and with his standing up, the water on his body instantly evaporated, his clothes instantly dried, and his long hair with silky white hair floated, which had a kind of immortal temperament.


    Finally, he stood up, suddenly opened his eyes, eyes, as if shooting out two general rays of essence, staring at Lin Chen from a distance!


    Boom!


    At this moment, it seems that there is a kind of inexplicable pressure, coming down from the sky, turning into a huge mountain, towards the oppression of forest dust!


    "As soon as you come up, you''ll give me a blow. This old man is really arrogant."


    Lin Chen''s face didn''t change. On the contrary, he smiled and didn''t seem to take it seriously.


    But Zhao Panshi''s face changed greatly, and he opened his mouth in a hurry to stop Li Zhen.


    He doesn''t want to provoke Lin Chen!


    However, without waiting for him to speak, Lin Chen''s body trembled, and suddenly a force no less powerful than Li Zhen''s, burst out from his tianlinggai, like a volcanic eruption, more like a sharp sword, the tip of the needle against Mai Mang, and collided with the old man''s pressure!

 Chapter 1106

    Boom!


    The two powerful forces collided, and suddenly the air in the whole world was exploding, making a huge and continuous explosion sound, deafening.


    The space above Lin Chen''s head seems to be distorted at this moment!


    When Zhao Panshi saw this scene, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    He is very clear about the strength of the old patriarch. He is invincible in the initial nirvana. It is no exaggeration to say that even if ten or even one hundred and three turn Nirvana together, the old patriarch is happy and fearless!


    However, it is such a powerful old patriarch that he has the same momentum as a younger generation?


    "This Lin Chen is really powerful, worthy of being able to kill the devil."


    Zhao Panshi was shocked.


    However, what shocked him even more was still ahead.


    "Hum."


    Lin Chen suddenly snored, his face became cold, and then his body shook violently. Suddenly, a more powerful pressure came out of his body like a volcanic eruption, which directly smashed the old patriarch''s pressure!


    The old patriarch''s face changed, and his body stepped back involuntarily. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, he was a little more serious and dignified.


    I''m afraid this young man is not ordinary because of his strong strength!


    Li Zhen wants a truce.


    However, he can detect Lin Chen''s killing intention.


    Obviously, this younger generation came with the mentality of killing him!


    Therefore, after Li Zhen stabilized his body, he would stop at half a point. Instead, he snorted angrily, raised his hand and made a move. Suddenly, a sharp silver sword appeared in his palm. A sharp sword burst out and swept away, making the water flow all around him become agitated!


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Panshi''s face changed greatly, and he quickly said, "old master, he is a friend of Mengxi..."


    However, before Zhao Panshi said the word "friend", Lin Chen interrupted him: "since he wants to fight, I''ll fight with him. It seems that if I don''t defeat him, I can''t get the news of Dai''s parents from him."


    "Lin Xiaoyou..."


    Zhao Panshi looked at Lin Chen in amazement.


    He knew that Lin Chen was powerful, but he didn''t think that Lin Chen was the opponent of the old patriarch.


    Although Lin Chen is famous for killing the demon king, as long as he is not a fool, he can generally guess that Lin Chen must use foreign means. If not, how can Lin Chen be the opponent of the demon king with his Nirvana strength?


    Moreover, Zhao Panshi also thinks that Lin Chen should not be able to use the external means again. Otherwise, Lin Chen would have completely broken the strength rules of the Warring States.


    If a martial practitioner in Nirvana can easily kill the existence of wuzun or even Wuhuang, then the world will not be in chaos?


    Therefore, he thinks that Lin Chen can''t deal with the old patriarch. Once they fight, Lin Chen will surely bring shame on himself.


    However, behind Lin Chen is daozong, a giant like daozong. If you send one of your disciples, you can destroy his tieguzong. So he doesn''t want the old master to humiliate Lin Chen, otherwise, his tieguzong will be finished!


    However, both the old patriarch and Lin Chen are full of fighting spirit at the moment and can''t be dissuaded at all.


    "My sword is well-known. With one sword, I can cut off all the troubles in the world."


    At this moment, Li Zhen slowly opened his mouth under the waterfall, and his old voice reverberated between the heaven and the earth: "younger generation, I just want to see you in Nirvana, so I just need to take my three swords. If you are still alive after the three swords, then I will admit your strength."


    "My strength needs your recognition? A joke. "


    Lin Chen is disdain a smile, Lang Sheng says.


    "I love to be arrogant."


    Li zhennu snorted. At the same time, he burst out a strong breath, which made the void around him tremble: "in this case, I will teach you a lesson today!"


    Buzz!


    Before his words, the space around Li Zhen became distorted. One sword after another appeared behind him, carrying a very sharp breath, just like an army, which made people shudder!


    "Give me a lesson, you don''t have that qualification yet."


    Lin Chen sees this scene, but the facial expression is indifferent and unchangeable, on the contrary the disdain that does not smile says.


    "Ha ha, if you have that qualification, you will know next."


    Li Zhen a sneer, at the same time the breath becomes cold, eyes a MI, low voice shout a way: "take me a sword!"


    Shua Shua!


    Countless empty shadows of long swords run through the forest dust. It''s like a waterfall. It turns into a silver river. The void has been distorted where it passes!


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Panshi''s face changed greatly. Zhao Panshi''s strength is very strong, but his most powerful is not his attack power, but his defense power!


    However, even though he had strong defensive power, he also felt deeply powerless in the face of Li Zhen''s attack and ran out with a pale face."I only need the power of a sword to make you fall into the yellow spring."


    Standing under the waterfall, Li Zhen held his head high and said haughtily.


    However, Lin Chen is still face unchanged, until the silver river rushed to the front, it is not urgent to lift the palm, gently brush sleeve.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a huge explosion sounded between the heaven and the earth, like thunder!


    The silver river, which is condensed by countless swords, burst into pieces in an instant. It even disappeared without touching Lin Chen''s sleeve!


    "It''s not easy to carve insects."


    Lin Chen stood in the same place, motionless as a mountain. He shook his head and said, giving people a sense of security.


    "What?"


    Li Zhen''s face changed slightly at this moment, and said inconceivably: "how is this possible? How can you be so powerful? It''s absolutely impossible


    "It''s ridiculous to sit in a well and dream about heaven."


    Lin Chen is disdain a smile, words in the irony taste, no cover up.


    "You


    When Li Zhen heard this, he burst into a rage and immediately laughed. His face was ferocious and he said: "in this case, I will not leave my strength. I can see my unique skill of becoming famous. Even if you die, you will die properly."


    Li Zhen holds the handle of the sword in both hands and raises the sword high. Above his head, there are dark clouds. With the sound of thunder in the clouds, a violent atmosphere begins to spread between the heaven and the earth!


    "Oh?"


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, he seemed a little surprised and blinked slightly. His expression also became a little curious.


    "It''s only half a step and five turns of Nirvana, but the strength of this blow has reached six turns of nirvana. This blow can be seen."


    Lin Chen nodded in his heart, but he didn''t have any fear. He didn''t seem to take it seriously.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s calmness and disdain, Li Zhengan was deeply humiliated. He was furious and said, "boy, you''ve successfully angered me. Next, you can bear my anger!"

 Chapter 1107

    Boom!


    The huge thunder resounds between the heaven and the earth, the amazing sword spirit is rampant between the heaven and the earth, the powerful breath is rolling between the heaven and the earth, the whole heaven and the earth is dark and has no light, as if it has become a Shura hell, the oppressive atmosphere is breathless!


    Standing under the waterfall, Li Zhen held up his sword. The surface of the sword was shining with silver light. The amazing meaning of the sword soared to the sky, making the whole waterfall split into two at this moment, which was very spectacular.


    And when the sword''s spirit was condensed to the extreme, Li Zhen''s eyes suddenly opened, and two amazing rays burst out in his eyes, just like the gorgeous sunlight, shooting at the forest dust!


    In his eyes, there was an extremely terrible sword meaning, just like the essence. If ordinary people''s eyes were against it, then, in a moment, he would be blind.


    However, Lin Chen''s face didn''t change after he went up with him. On the contrary, the corner of his mouth was curving with a touch of indifference and hegemony. It seemed that he didn''t take it seriously at all!


    "You''ve lost."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth, and the cold voice rang out between the heaven and the earth.


    A clear voice came into Li Zhen''s ears. Li Zhen''s eyebrows wrinkled, but immediately he gave a sneer: "ha ha, joke, where did I fail?"


    "I''ll leave you such a long time for the real life and death duel to use this sword?"


    Lin Chen toward Li Zhen picked pick eyebrow, smile rather than smile of ask a way.


    "Hum, nothing is impossible. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. You are just a frog in the bottom of a well, but you come to talk about me. I have eaten more salt than you have eaten!"


    Li Zhen''s face is a burst of change at first, it seems that Lin Chen talked about the pain, but then there is another sneer and a light hum.


    "Why?"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders slightly and said helplessly: "I did say that you are a frog sitting in the well just now, but you are too weak to accept me for the sake of accepting me."


    On hearing this, Li Zhen began to turn red and white.


    Because Lin Chen is right again!


    Lin Chen said before that he was a frog sitting in a well, which made him very unhappy. What age, experience and insight can he tolerate being called a frog sitting in a well by a younger generation?


    So, he just said that Lin Chen is a frog at the bottom of the well, just for the sake of fighting. I''m not a frog at the bottom of the well, you are!


    But he didn''t expect that his careful thinking was actually seen by Lin Chen and said it!


    What a shame!


    "I have never suffered such humiliation in my life for three years. Today, I will use your blood to pay homage to my anger!"


    Under the attack of anger, the old man''s breath became violent and unstable. He looked up to the sky and roared: "the next sword is called destroying the city. This will send you to the yellow spring!"


    "Destroy the city!"


    Before the words were heard, the old man struck down with a sword. Suddenly, the light of the whole world became dim at this moment. Countless thunders came out of the dark clouds and turned into sword spirit one after another. They swept away towards the forest dust. The momentum was terrible and could completely destroy a city!


    "Is this the strength of the old master?"


    Zhao Panshi stood in the distance, looking at the scene with a full face of consternation.


    He thought that the old master was well versed in kendo. Although he was strong and powerful, he was old and should not have many problems to deal with, so there was no need to be afraid.


    However, now it seems that his idea is so wrong!


    On this sword, even if he tries his best, he may not be able to take it!


    "It''s too strong. That''s what I want. It seems that I have a long way to go."


    Zhao Panshi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, calmed down, and his eyes became firm.


    "Oh?"


    Although Lin Chen is not close to Zhao Panshi, he is not far away. Therefore, he seems to be aware of Zhao Panshi''s change of mind. He can''t help but wonder and glance at the rear.


    "This guy can get a hint of insight from my fight with the old man. His talent is really good. He deserves to be the current leader of the iron bone sect. He''s still a bit of a master."


    Lin Chen nodded secretly, then did not think much, but looked forward to the scene of destroying heaven and earth!


    In the dark clouds all over the sky, countless thunders came down from the sky and turned into sword Qi one after another. The wind and rainstorm they carried rushed in. Where they passed, the flowers, grass, trees, trees, insects, birds, fish and animals between heaven and earth Any creature will be destroyed!


    "This blow, even the martial arts practitioners in the six turn Nirvana realm, may also vanish in an instant."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said softly.


    "Ha ha, boy, you have some insight. If you don''t want to go to the yellow spring, please ask me for mercy now. Maybe I''m in a good mood and I can spare your life."


    Standing under the waterfall, Li Zhen''s face was a little pale. Although his words were very arrogant, he became powerless.


    Obviously, after the release of this sword, even with Li Zhen''s inside information, it is also a bit empty.However, Lin Chen gently shook his head and said with disdain: "although this sword is good, it''s just enough to see. It''s far from enough to let me go down to the yellow spring."


    "Is it?"


    Li Zhen''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t believe it. Then he sneered and said, "since you are so confident, try it. However, what I like most is to destroy others'' self-confidence."


    "Boring interest."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head, and then face a positive, calm said: "just right, I also want to see, a complete Tianpin spirit tool, in my hands now, in the end can play how much power."


    Before the voice fell, Lin Chen raised his right foot and took a step forward!


    Hum!


    Time seems to have been static, this moment, as if there is a strange wave of energy, like the ocean wave in general, with the naked eye can not catch the speed of light, covering the area of thousands of feet!


    "Well?"


    As soon as Li Zhen''s face changed, he noticed something wrong. He looked around, but he didn''t find any abnormality. Everything was as usual.


    And the boy in black in front of him only took one step and didn''t do much.


    But why is there always an uneasiness in my heart?


    For his own feelings, Li Zhen has always been very confident, you know, with the improvement of his strength, he can more and more touch the road of heaven and earth, under the road, everything has a destiny, so his feelings will never come into being for nothing!


    There''s a problem!


    "Although I don''t know what happened, there must be something wrong. No, I can''t wait. I will be a demon for a long time."


    Thinking of this, Li Zhen''s eyes suddenly became cold, which was a little dispirited. At this moment, he once again became cold and powerful. He raised his long sword and cried out: "this third sword is called taking life. The two swords of destroying the city and taking life come out together. I dare to call the spirit of King Yan to fly away!"


    However, as soon as his words were finished, his pupils suddenly shrank and his face suddenly changed

 Chapter 1108

    "Kill


    The overbearing voice, like thunder, resounded between the heaven and the earth.


    Seeing Li Zhen holding the sword in both hands, it seems that there are many virtual shadows beside him. These virtual shadows keep different sword holding postures, but they all merge with Li Zhen in the end. Suddenly, the crazy sword idea bursts out from Li Zhen''s body, making the void vibrate!


    He held the sword, his eyes suddenly cold, ready to stab it.


    The lethal sword is different from the city destroying sword in its large-scale attack range. It only aims at one target, so it naturally causes several times more damage than the city destroying sword!


    However, at this time, suddenly, an invisible force, like a tsunami, fell from the sky, and immediately enveloped Li Zhen''s body.


    Li Zhen didn''t respond, but his face suddenly changed, and a very bad feeling came to his mind.


    "Die for me!"


    No longer hesitated, Li Zhen roared, ready to release a lethal sword.


    However, all of a sudden, Li Zhen''s legs softened and his whole body was kneeling on the ground.


    And the light of the long sword in his hand was dim for a moment. At this moment, the amazing meaning of the sword gradually dissipated


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Zhen''s eyes widened and his face was full of consternation.


    Because he felt that his strength was rapidly declining, and he couldn''t release his lethal sword!


    Not only that, he felt paralyzed and powerless, as if he had been shocked!


    At the same time, in front of Lin Chen, the thunder and sword Qi scattered one after another. When they came to Lin Chen, they were all gone.


    At this point, not only a life-threatening sword, even a sword to destroy the city, has been easily resolved!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Li Zhen swallowed a mouthful of saliva, a face of panic, eyes, rare emergence of a touch of fear.


    You know, he has been crossing the southwest border of the hundred dynasties for decades, and there is nothing that can make him afraid. Even when he was at the lowest point, he met a powerful enemy without the slightest fear. On the contrary, he fought bravely.


    But now, his heart, not only appeared a trace of fear, there is a deep powerlessness!


    "Plop!"


    At the same time, a kneeling voice came from behind Lin Chen. Zhao Panshi trembled, his face was pale, and he knelt on the ground, his forehead was sweating.


    And his breath, at this moment is also a rapid decline, between the blink of an eye is to fall into nirvana, has become the king of beasts!


    Li Zhen, on the other hand, just fell into a nirvana, that is, he will not continue to fall. Obviously, Li Zhen has a solid foundation. Even if Lin Chen has a complete Tianpin spirit weapon, it can not have an absolute impact on Li Zhen.


    "Turn to Nirvana..."


    Li Zhen narrowed his eyes slightly, felt his weak limbs, and shook his head with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that I would have such a miserable day."


    As he spoke, Li Zhen stood up under the waterfall with his sword in his hands.


    Without his previous strength and sword spirit, the water flow of the waterfall returned to normal and fell on Li Zhen''s slightly aged body, wetting his clothes.


    Then, Li Zhen stepped on the surface of the pool, and within a few steps, he reached the shore.


    Found that Lin Chen''s strength did not drop at all, Li Zhen suddenly realized, can not help but once again wry smile: "did not expect that a younger generation, actually have such means, I really have a long experience."


    However, speaking of this, Li Zhen''s breath suddenly a Lin, low voice roared: "but now, you are a turn nirvana, I am also a turn nirvana, the two of us equal strength, the same realm, it is fair to fight."


    "You are not my opponent."


    Lin Chen stood in the same place, and his body was as motionless as a mountain. He shook his head and said.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Li Zhen is not afraid at all, on the contrary, he says with a sneer.


    After living for so many years, he naturally knew that as a practitioner, the most important thing is his mentality. No matter what situation he faced, a truly powerful practitioner would not be afraid or shrink back.


    Therefore, even if we know that now he is not Lin Chen''s opponent in all likelihood, but he is still fighting with high morale. If he wants to show his strongest strength and top level to fight against Lin Chen, then even if he loses, he will have no regrets!


    However, Lin Chen did not intend to give him this opportunity.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to try, because I''ve had enough."


    With these words, Lin Chen raised his left foot and took a step forward.


    Li Zhen''s eyes narrowed, and his nerves became tense at this moment. He thought Lin Chen was going to attack, so he was very nervous.


    But Lin Chen didn''t do it.


    Although he didn''t do it, what happened next made Li Zhen despair.Boom!


    Lin Chen''s momentum is like climbing a mountain. He climbs step by step, turning to Nirvana, turning to Nirvana, turning to Nirvana, turning to Nirvana, turning to Nirvana Never stop!


    Li Zhen''s face was pale at first, then distorted, then iron blue, and finally turned into a bitter smile.


    His tight arms drooped powerlessly at this moment. His waist was stretched straight, but also gradually became bent. It seemed that he had given up the fight.


    No, it''s not as if, but it has given up!


    You should have self-knowledge. After living so long, Li Zhen naturally has self-knowledge, so he knows that he is not the opponent of this young man!


    "I lost."


    Li Zhen sighed, shook his head and said, "if you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you, but I, Li Zhen, will never say more."


    Lin Chen gives Li Zhen a strange look.


    In fact, he didn''t want to kill Li Zhen. He just wanted to get the truth from him.


    Why did Li Zhen kill Dai''s parents?


    Who was behind that?


    "What''s life to worry about when you lose?"


    At the moment, Li Zhen has completely lost his fighting spirit. He raises his sword and is ready to cut his throat and commit suicide.


    Whew!


    However, at this time, a leaf came, carrying a huge force, directly flew out the sword in Li Zhen''s hand, spinning into a huge stone in the distance!


    "Well?"


    Li Zhenmei frowned and looked at Lin Chen in a puzzled way. He seemed to be a little angry and asked, "why, I''m so old. Do you still want to torture me?"


    "You old man, it''s unreasonable..."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head, speechless said: "I have never said, I come to you, is to kill you."


    "Well?"


    Li Zhen frowned more tightly and asked doubtfully and incredulously, "Why are you looking for me?"


    From the moment he saw Lin Chen, he realized Lin Chen''s intention to kill him. That''s why he felt that this young man came here just to kill him. That''s why he wanted to defeat Lin Chen.


    But now it seems that everything is his imagination?

 Chapter 1109

    "Old master, don''t fight any more. Lin Xiaoyou came to our iron bone sect just to know the truth of the case of great Xia Dai."


    At this time, the weak voice of the rock came and said sadly.


    "Great Xia Dai..."


    Li Zhen repeated in a dazed way. Suddenly, his face changed. He seemed to think of something. He suddenly looked at Lin Chen and asked in a hurry, "who are you from Dai shuangxiang?"


    "Is Dai shuangxiang Dai YuYan''s father''s name..."


    Lin Chen squinted and murmured softly.


    "Yes, Dai shuangxiang and his wife were killed by me. If you are Dai shuangxiang''s relative or apprentice, come to me for revenge. I''m not your opponent, so my life is in your hands now."


    Li Zhen snorted coldly and said with his neck raised.


    "What a hot temper."


    Lin Chen shook his head secretly and spread out his hand: "I''m not a fool. It must not be your intention to kill Dai shuangxiang and his wife in those years. So, to be honest, what happened in those years?"


    "I killed Dai shuangxiang and his wife. There is no behind the scenes. You think too much."


    Li Zhen is angry hum a, domineering say.


    "Not willing to tell the truth..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking about the idea of telling him the truth.


    "Old master, you can tell the truth. Lin Chen has no malice, and he is a friend of Mengxi. He will not be disrespectful to you."


    Zhao Panshi''s feeble voice came with a trace of begging in his tone.


    "Are you a friend of Mengxi?"


    Finally, Li Zhen was slightly moved. When he talked about Mengxi, his face was rare and became gentle.


    Obviously, he loves his only daughter very much.


    But then, his face returned to normal and his attitude became more resolute. He said, "that''s the truth. I don''t like Dai shuangxiang and his wife, so I killed them for no other reason."


    "With your strength at that time, are you the opponent of Dai shuangxiang and his wife? A joke. "


    Lin Chen is disdain a smile, shake head to say.


    "Well, of course, I''m taking advantage of people''s danger, illness and death. There''s nothing strange in the world. Boy, you''re too young, and there are still too few things you encounter."


    Li Zhen looks like he''s on top.


    "What a stubborn boy."


    Lin Chen secretly shakes his head, he can see that Li Zhen has been convinced of him, but his mouth is still not changed, which shows the man''s stubborn nature.


    "You can pull it down. Unless Dai shuangxiang''s accomplishments were exhausted at that time, even now you are not necessarily his opponent. Let''s talk about it. Who are the behind the scenes?"


    Lin Chen was not angry and said, after a pause, his voice changed, and he threatened coldly: "old man, I tell you, I don''t have much patience. If you don''t tell the truth again, then don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    When Lin Chen''s last word fell, Li Zhen felt that on his shoulders, he suddenly had a heavy burden, which made him gasp for breath!


    Today, Li Zhen is still in the "small self in the sky". Influenced by the laws of heaven and earth, his strength has been reduced to the extreme. If it is not for Li Zhen''s solid foundation, otherwise, Lin Chen Gang''s words will be enough to make him fly to dust!


    In the distance, Zhao Panshi was far away from Lin Chen, but you could feel Lin Chen''s torrential and cold momentum. He knew that Lin Chen was not joking, so he hastened to say, "old master, you are closed all the year round. Maybe you don''t know the identity of Lin Chen''s little friend. He is not only a heavenly disciple of Taoism, but also killed Wan alone The demon king in the magical land, whether famous or powerful, is very popular in our hundred dynasties. "


    "Oh?"


    Li Zhen was shocked and moved by Zhao Panshi''s words.


    "True or false?"


    He didn''t believe it. How could this young man, who looked like he was only in his early twenties, be so strong? This is against common sense!


    "Of course it''s true, old master. When did I cheat you?"


    Zhao Panshi said with a bitter smile.


    "No wonder, no wonder."


    Li Zhen sighed and suddenly realized: "no wonder you have such means at a young age. It turns out that you are the heaven level disciple of daozong. It seems that you haven''t come up with all the means, otherwise I will be vulnerable in front of you, or you won''t kill the terrible existence in the land of ten thousand demons slaughtering immortals."


    Li Zhen was so high spirited that he was famous for the whole southwest border. Naturally, he had to enter the land of ten thousand demons. Therefore, he knew that there was an extremely terrible and evil thing in the land of ten thousand demons.


    But he did not expect that the thing, now known as the devil. What''s more, the devil died, and still died in the hands of the young man in front of him?!


    This young man''s wrist is too strong!"Well, do I have the right to know the truth now?"


    Lin Chen asked faintly.


    "Qualified."


    Li Zhen sighed and nodded slightly.


    The evil spirit of Lin Chen smiles, waves his big hand and puts away the "little self in the sky".


    Li Zhen''s strength recovered in an instant. He felt that the world around him had suddenly changed. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s just the way to communicate with God..."


    "Daddy


    At this time, a clear voice came, and Li Mengxi came to Li Zhen''s arms.


    "Mengxi? What are you doing here? "


    Li Zhen asked in surprise.


    He was very familiar with the breath of Li Mengxi. Even if he was far away, he could feel it. But just now, he didn''t notice the breath of Li Mengxi, so how did she suddenly appear in front of him?


    But the next moment, Li Zhen then suddenly realized that it must be because of Lin Chen!


    "This little fellow is really terrible."


    Li Zhen is to glance at Lin Chen again, in the heart secretly surprised.


    Lin Chen kept his smile and didn''t seem to be moved by foreign objects. In fact, he was very satisfied with "small self in the sky".


    It''s no exaggeration to say that today''s "small self in the sky" has become a big killer in Lin Chen''s hands!


    "Dad, just tell the truth. I promise he won''t do anything to you."


    At this time, Li Mengxi looked at Li Zhen pitifully, with a trace of request in his tone.


    "Oh? You promise? "


    Li Zhen''s face became a little strange. First he looked at his daughter, and then he looked up at Lin Chen. His eyes twinkled slightly. It seemed that he was thinking about something that would happen between some adults.


    As the saying goes, Li Mengxi knew his father as well as his daughter. Seeing the change of Li Zhen''s expression, Li Mengxi guessed his psychological activities. Suddenly, his face turned red and he called out: "Dad! What are you thinking? "


    "Ha ha! My father doesn''t want to think any more. He knows everything! "


    Li Zhen laughed, very bold.


    Then, with a positive look on his face, he touched Li Mengxi''s head and said solemnly, "dear daughter, even if you don''t come, I will tell the truth of that year."

 Chapter 1110

    "All ears."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Li Zhen first sorted out his thoughts, and then he told the truth and the whole story.


    Dai Yuyan and Dai Yuru''s father, named Dai shuangxiang, was born in the southwest border area. Although he didn''t get any instruction from childhood to adulthood, he still became the overlord. This shows his evil talent.


    Twenty years ago, Dai shuangxiang was the most powerful and well-known in the world. That was the era of Dai shuangxiang. In the whole southwest border, even some of the older generation were not his rivals.


    Just like his name, Dai shuangxiang is free and easy and likes freedom, so he never joined any sect. Because of this, he offended many forces. At that time, I don''t know how many people wanted to get rid of him.


    However, since Dai shuangxiang is known as the evil of evil, there is no doubt that his strength and luck are unparalleled. Therefore, he has been crossing the southwest border for decades, and even if he meets some extraordinary strong people sometimes, he will survive.


    However, this "safe" life, from the time he met the woman, began to be completely disrupted.


    The woman''s surname is Dai, and her name is yu''er. Dai yu''er is the daughter of the Demon Lord.


    The demon sect is one of the most hidden sects in the hundred dynasties. It is not obvious at ordinary times, but it is extremely evil. It can be said that all evils are done. The Lord is even more frightening. It is also said that the Lord himself killed 300000 people!


    And Dai yu''er, yes, is the daughter of this evil patriarch!


    Dai shuangxiang is a man with a strong sense of justice. He is deeply ill with any evil. When he meets a villain, he will kill him without saying a word.


    However, love has always been something that can only be expressed but can not be expressed


    Dai shuangxiang crazy fell in love with Dai yu''er, and he is not alone Acacia, Dai yu''er also love Dai shuangxiang can''t help.


    However, all this is a conspiracy.


    From the moment Dai shuangxiang and Dai yu''er knew each other, this monstrous trap had enveloped them like a devil.


    So the question is, who are the people who set up this trap?


    "The man behind the scenes is Dai yu''er''s father, the master of the demon sect, Dai Jue Qing."


    Li Zhen sighed and said slowly. When he said the three words Dai Jieqing, his tone seemed to be a little scared.


    Obviously, this name had a great influence on him, and even caused him an indelible psychological shadow all his life!


    "Her father, Dai Wuqing?"


    Lin Chen''s brow is slightly wrinkled. If it''s true or false, tiger poison doesn''t eat son. What''s more, he''s his own father. How can he calculate his daughter?


    As if seeing Lin Chen''s doubts, Li Zhen sighed again and explained: "Dai jueying is a cold-blooded creature without feelings. No matter he slaughtered 300000 people at the beginning or calculated his daughter later, he has never resorted to any means to achieve his goal. He has no pain, no fear, no family affection or love, let alone no one Sex


    "But why did Dai Jue Qing let them meet, and why did he let them know each other and love each other? What''s his purpose?"


    Lin Chen asked with a slight frown.


    "Because he wanted Dai shuangxiang to be his most loyal servant."


    Li Zhen said solemnly: "Dai shuangxiang is unruly and likes freedom, but he is powerful and gifted. If he can get him, it will be a huge increase in combat power."


    "Sure enough, no matter when and where they are, the strong ones with potential are hot."


    Lin Chen nodded in secret.


    "However, the sky doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes. Even Dai Jue Qing can''t devise strategies..."


    Li Zhen is to open mouth again, but he hasn''t finished saying, be interrupted by Lin Chen. Lin Chen said softly: "I have guessed the following things. Dai Jueqing not only didn''t recruit Dai shuangxiang, but also lost his wife and turned his daughter into a soldier. His loyal daughter has become Dai shuangxiang''s lover and wants to live and fly with him."


    "That''s right."


    Li Zhen nodded gently and said, "Dai is very angry. No one can disobey him. Even if his daughter can''t get it, destroy it. No one can get it. Isn''t it better?"


    "What a psychopath."


    Lin Chen disdains to shake his head. Dai Jieqing has no human nature at all. He is just crazy. Even if he is strong, he will not be strong.


    You know, animals have animal nature and people have human nature. If even human nature is gone, how can this person be regarded as human?


    "Dai shuangxiang and his wife are extremely powerful. They are very capable. Even under Dai''s pursuit, he can escape without danger. Later, she gave birth to a couple of daughters, and although she lived a miserable life, she was also happy. "However, speaking of this, Li Zhen sighed with regret: "it''s a pity that good luck can''t come to them every time. My husband and Dai shuangxiang were good friends. However, in an accidental case, I was caught by the demon sect. The people of the demon sect used evil means to spy on my memory. As a result, the movement of Dai shuangxiang and his wife was exposed to me. ¡±


    in Li Zhen''s tone, he was already carrying a trace of guilt.


    "Later, I was enslaved by Dai Wuqing. Although I lost my personal freedom, I gained his powerful power. I found Dai shuangxiang and his wife and killed them by surprise."


    At this point, Li Zhen''s slightly old eyes are rolling with tears, obviously extremely guilty.


    Lin Chen felt his chin and asked, "in that case, when you killed Dai shuangxiang and his wife, Dai Yuru and Dai Yuyan were not around?"


    Since Dai Wuqing was cruel and inhuman, he would not let Dai shuangxiang and his wife''s daughter go. However, Dai YuYan''s two sisters lived to the present. So Lin Chen felt that Dai YuYan''s two sisters would not have been there at that time. Otherwise, they would have gone with Dai shuangxiang and his wife.


    But Li Zhen shook his head and said, "no, if there were no two sisters, I would not have been able to kill them. In order to protect the two girls at that time, they had no skills. That''s why I succeeded in sneaking attack. If the two girls were not with them at that time, I''m afraid I would not be Dai shuangxiang''s opponent even if I gained Dai''s power. ¡±


    "it seems that Dai shuangxiang is really powerful."


    Lin Chen was surprised, but also a burst of emotion, did not expect that Dai YuYan''s two sisters'' experience was so similar to Lin Chen before, but Dai YuYan''s mother would rather die, even to the last moment, did not leave Dai shuangxiang''s side. But Lin Chen''s mother, Jiang Yueru, abandoned her husband and son and ran away with the prince of the Warcraft Dynasty.


    Lin Chen is not stupid either. Naturally he can guess that Jiang Yueru must have been threatened by her life when she abandoned her husband and son. However, sometimes, it''s better to live a life of infamy than to die with vigour and vitality.


    Therefore, Lin Chen is very opposed to Jiang Yueru''s behavior, but since things have happened, he will pay the price for Jiang Yueru!

 Chapter 1111

    "That''s what happened. Before they died, Dai shuangxiang and his wife tried their best to transfer the two girls and cover up their breath. Even I couldn''t feel them."


    Li Zhen said with guilt and admiration.


    Lin Chen came back and nodded gently, no longer tangled with Jiang Yueru.


    "Those two girls are coming with you?"


    Li Zhen asked, but his tone became somewhat unnatural.


    "Here we are."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly. However, before his voice fell, his face suddenly changed. He immediately raised his head and looked at Li Zhen with sharp eyes.


    In Li Zhen''s eyes, there was a flash of red light, a kind of fury breath, which gradually emanated from Li Zhen''s body. But the breath was very weak, even for people with strong perception, I''m afraid they can''t easily detect it.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you look at me like this?"


    Li Zhen didn''t realize it. He tilted his head and asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing."


    Having said that, Lin Chen is the corner of his mouth a hook, a touch of cold radian emerged.


    He asked: "as the saying goes, good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that it''s not time to report. That crazy guy, who has done so many evil things, should have been punished and disheartened?"


    "I don''t know."


    Li Zhen shook his head: "but it is said that ten years ago, in the hundred dynasties, several big forces joined hands to wipe out the demon sect. Although we don''t know what the result will be, since then, the demon sect has disappeared and seems to have perished."


    "So..."


    Lin Chen nodded and then shook his head with a smile: "however, there is an old saying that a hundred legged insect is dead but not stiff. The devil lost his humanity, but it''s more difficult than a hundred legged insect. I''m afraid they didn''t perish so easily."


    "Even if they didn''t die, they must have been hit hard and couldn''t make any more big waves."


    Li Zhen is a cold hum, said: "and now I''m not comparable to that year, when I was manipulated, I can only watch Dai shuangxiang and his wife die in their own hands, but now, even if the demon lord reappears, I have confidence to fight with him."


    Speaking of this, Li Zhen''s momentum changed, but some of his dispirited breath also became strong at this moment.


    Of course, this momentum is not deliberately released by him, but naturally fostered by his high position all the year round.


    "Yes? I''m quite confident. "


    Lin Chen is noncommittal smile, expression is also some strange.


    Li Zhen didn''t realize it. Instead, he asked, "little friend, since the two girls are here, why don''t you take me to have a look?"


    "Not bad."


    Lin Chen didn''t object. After all, Li Zhen and Dai shuangxiang were good friends at that time. According to their seniority, Dai YuYan''s two sisters were Li Zhen''s nieces.


    "Well, since the truth is clear, do you still blame my father?"


    At this time, Li Mengxi opens his mouth and looks at Lin Chen, hoping to ask.


    "Say it again."


    Lin Chen did not give a definite answer, but shrugged and said.


    Li Zhen snorted and said haughtily: "I know I''m guilty. My hands are covered with blood, but I never ask for anyone''s forgiveness. If you want to kill me, my friend, after I compensate those two girls, I will hand my head to your hand, never blink an eye."


    "Dad."


    Li Mengxi''s face changed greatly, and she began to speak anxiously. However, as soon as she said a word, he was interrupted by Li Zhen shaking his hand.


    "That''s it, little friend. What do you think?"


    Li Zhen looks at Lin Chen and asks in a low voice.


    "Well, I don''t have a problem. I''ll do as you say."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly and agreed.


    "Well, Xiaoyou, please lead the way. I''m going to meet those two girls."


    Li Zhen said.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen leads the way and several people leave together.


    ¡­¡­


    Tieguzong, fengmingge.


    The so-called Fengming Pavilion is the dormitory of female students. However, all the students who can live in Fengming pavilion are core students, regardless of their strength, talent or identity background.


    Fengming pavilion has nine floors, representing nine different identities and classes. The higher you go up, the stronger your strength and the higher your talent. It''s an existence that ordinary people can''t afford.


    At this time, Fengming Pavilion, the sixth floor.


    "Elder sister, when will elder brother Chen Lin come back? He won''t abandon us, will he?"


    Dai Yuru blinked her eyes and her face was full of worry and fear.


    "No, Chen Lin is not such a person. We should also believe in him."


    Dai Yuyan gently shakes his head and comforts him.


    "Good."Dai Yuru smell speech, the color of worry on the small face, this just swept away, restored calm.


    In fact, Dai Yuyan is not sure whether Lin Chen really abandoned them, but as a sister, she has the obligation to protect her sister, so she said so, in order to appease Dai Yuru.


    Although Dai Yuru is a little kid and a big kid, he is still easy to cheat because of his age. Therefore, he really doesn''t worry any more. On the contrary, Dai YuYan''s face is a little pale


    "God, let me bear the pain alone. Don''t let the pain spread to my sister."


    Dai Yuyan clenched his hands and put them on his chest, praying in his heart.


    "Creak!"


    However, at this time, the door was suddenly opened, and a young figure came in.


    "Big brother Chen Lin?"


    Dai Yuru saw this and immediately let out a cry. The whole person rushed up and fell into the young man''s arms.


    Yes, it was Lin Chen who came. He held Dai Yuru, touched her head and asked with a smile: "little girl, did you miss me during my absence?"


    "Well, well, I think so."


    Dai Yuru nodded her head and didn''t hide her feelings. After all, she was still young. Although she was still ignorant about the feelings between men and women, children, unlike adults, didn''t hide their feelings. They just thought about what they had to say. They didn''t pretend to be like adults.


    "Chen Lin, are we going to leave now?"


    Compared with Dai Yuru''s lovely and lively, Dai Yuyan is a little indifferent and straightforward.


    "All these years, I''ve worked hard for you."


    See Dai Yuyan that beautiful eyes, and age does not match the mature and vicissitudes, Lin Chen sighed, some distressed said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Dai Yuyan didn''t expect that Lin Chen would say such words. He was stunned for a moment and asked with a twinkling of his beautiful eyes.


    "Nature means literally."


    Lin Chen gently smile, immediately slightly side, said: "I brought you an old friend, you see, who is he?"


    Voice did not fall, outside the door, a slightly old figure came in.


    However, it was this figure that changed Dai YuYan''s face and made her whole body tremble!

 Chapter 1112

    An old figure came in.


    Dai YuYan''s face changed dramatically, and his whole body trembled, as if he had seen the devil!


    "You, you..."


    Dai YuYan''s trembling fingers pointed to the old figure, his voice was shaking, obviously extremely afraid.


    "Little girl, although it''s been so many years, you still know me."


    Li Zhen went to Dai YuYan''s face and looked at it. Although it was slightly tender, it was still beautiful. He said with a smile.


    Dai Yuyan no longer spoke, but his face became gloomy. In his beautiful eyes, there was a sense of obliteration.


    Her beautiful face, with a trace of age does not match the cold, seems to be saying: of course I know you, even if you die, turned into ash, I still know you!


    "Old man, it seems that she is very hostile to you."


    Lin Chen also saw Dai YuYan''s mood swings and said with a teasing smile.


    "What do you want to do?"


    At this time, Dai Yuyan opened his mouth and his cold voice rang out.


    At the moment, she has a trace of hostility to Lin Chen. After all, the old man is brought by Lin Chen.


    "What do we want to do?"


    Li Zhenwei was stunned, blinked his eyes and said, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell you that I''m sorry."


    "Oh, sorry? I''m sorry. Can you bring people back from the dead? "


    Dai Yuyan is disdain to sneer, cold hum a say.


    "This..."


    Li Zhen was embarrassed and scratched his head. He didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, I can only sigh and say: "little girl, I know I''m guilty, so I never ask for your forgiveness. Now I''m in front of you, and my life is here. If you want to take revenge for your parents, come on, I won''t defend, let alone fight back."


    "Ha ha, it''s really a cat crying for mice. It''s a fake mercy."


    Dai Yuyan didn''t believe it. Instead, he sneered and said, "how can I be your opponent when you are so powerful? If my attack falls on you, I''m afraid it won''t hurt you at all. On the contrary, I will be shocked, right


    Li zhenleng for a moment, did not expect that Dai Yuyan should answer like this.


    Then he shook his head with a bitter smile: "little girl, it seems that your hostility to me is very deep."


    "Of course, you killed my parents and destroyed my family. I''d like to cut you to pieces to get rid of my hatred."


    Dai Yuyan said in a cold voice. I can''t imagine that this kind of vicious words came from the mouth of this beautiful girl.


    This shows Dai YuYan''s hatred!


    "What on earth do you want to do? Come on, I''ve never been afraid when I wear Yuyan!"


    Dai Yuyan took a look at Li Zhen, then looked at Lin Chen again, and said coldly.


    She now feels that Lin Chen brought her to tieguzong to torture her and kill her. Lin Chen is their accomplice!


    Because of this, she is very sorry for saving Lin Chen at that time. Otherwise, she would not be brought here by the white eyed wolf, let alone reduced to such a situation.


    "It doesn''t matter if I die, but my sister..."


    Dai Yuyan sighed and looked into Dai Yuru''s eyes, full of remorse and guilt.


    As a sister, she should have taken good care of her sister. However, over the years, she has failed to take good care of her. She is not only often hungry, but also scarred every time she fights, which makes Dai Yuyan feel very sorry.


    Now, she has personally brought her into a desperate situation. I''m afraid that in the future, we can only meet underground.


    She felt guilty, so she looked at Dai Yuru''s eyes, became evasive and did not dare to look directly at him.


    "Sister, what happened? Who is this uncle? Do you know him?"


    At this time, Dai Yuru opened her mouth, blinked her lovely big eyes and asked.


    Dai Yuyan didn''t want to tell Dai Yuru the truth, but now that things have developed to this extent, it''s time to tell the cruel truth.


    So Dai Yuyan took a breath, looked coldly, and said, "he is our enemy. He killed our parents


    Dai Yuyan pointed to Li Zhen, his face overcast and his tone cold!


    Daiyuru Leng for a moment, with beautiful eyes, seems to understand this sentence.


    The next moment, her face is suddenly pale, petite body are shaking up!


    She looked at Li Zhen with a trace of complex feelings. Is it fear, fear or hatred?


    Li Zhen shook his head with a bitter smile, and it seemed that he was also very helpless.


    "Two little girls, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''ve grown so big, especially you, little girl. You really look like your mother."


    Li Zhen toward Dai Yuru smile, softly said.Dai Yuru is a little afraid, and her petite body shrinks in Lin Chen''s arms.


    "Well, in that case, I don''t talk nonsense with you. Don''t you hate me and want to kill me? OK, I''ll give you this opportunity now. You can do whatever you want. I will never defend or fight back. My life is in your hands now."


    With that, Li Zhen closed his eyes, waiting to die.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so full of words. Our two sisters are weak. I''m afraid they can''t hurt you with all their strength. If you ask our two sisters to kill you, it''s just like an Arabian Nights story, which makes people laugh?"


    Dai Yuyan sneered, sniffed and disdained.


    The next moment, her face became gloomy, and there was a trace of murderous spirit in her cold voice: "however, if you really want to commit a crime, I will give you this opportunity. You can commit suicide. Only by committing suicide can you clean it up."


    This words, not only Li Zhen, even Lin Chen''s face, are involuntarily slightly changed.


    When did this little girl become so cruel?


    It''s a little interesting!


    Outside the room, after hearing Dai YuYan''s words, Li Mengxi and Zhao Panshi also changed their faces and wanted to stop them.


    But Li zhenxinnian stopped them.


    Li Zhen''s face was a little complicated. He seemed to be struggling. The next moment, he sighed, shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I have committed a terrible crime. My hands are covered with blood. This girl is right. Only by committing suicide can I clear my guilt."


    Before the words were heard, Li Zhen raised his palm, which was filled with a terrible wave. He bit his teeth and clapped his hand toward his own heavenly cover!


    This palm, without the slightest reservation, if implemented, then even with his strength, I''m afraid he will die in an instant, and the spirit will be destroyed!

 Chapter 1113

    "Daddy


    Li Mengxi screams and rushes in from outside the door to stop Li Zhen.


    But now Li Zhen, holding the heart of death, how can Li Mengxi stop it?


    The palm of Li Zhen''s hand will fall on his cover!


    "Save my father!"


    Li Mengxi suddenly roared at Lin Chen and cried, "I''m willing to do anything for you. I''m willing to be your slave as long as you save him!"


    However, before Li Mengxi finished, Lin Chen sighed, because even he could not stop Li Zhen.


    A person, if really want to commit suicide, then no one can save him, even if it is the great Luo immortal!


    However, at this moment, suddenly, a strange wave of energy came out of Li Zhen''s body.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned and looked up at Li Zhen.


    It is found that the palm of Li Zhen''s hand has fallen on his own spiritual cover.


    "The body is dead, there will be no more moths."


    Lin Chen sighed and shook his head again.


    Because the palm of Li Zhen''s hand has been implemented, he will surely die.


    "Daddy


    Li Mengxi let out a shrill cry.


    Dai Yuyan saw this scene, but also pale face, seems to be scared.


    "It''s over."


    Zhao Panshi sighed. He didn''t know whether he was happy or sad. Although he was the leader of tieguzong, Li Zhen''s power was much stronger than his.


    However, if he could become the leader of the iron bone sect, it was Li Zhen who promoted him. It''s not polite to say that without Li Zhen, there would be no today for him.


    So, at the moment, his feelings are very complicated, I don''t know whether he is happy or sad.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s face changed.


    "Something''s wrong. There''s a problem."


    Looking at the figure standing on the ground, Lin Chen''s brows gradually wrinkled and his face became dignified.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyes glared and immediately said, "Li Mengxi, take Dai Yuru and Dai Yuyan out. Hurry up!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Mengxi was startled by Lin Chen''s sudden cheering. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t hesitate. He rushed forward immediately and was ready to take the Dai''s two sisters away.


    Boom!


    At this time, an extremely powerful momentum burst out of Li Zhen''s body, just like a volcanic eruption, shaking the whole building!


    "What happened?"


    Li Mengxi''s eyes widened, looking at the old figure in front of him, who was quickly restored to life, was stunned in the original place.


    On Li Zhen''s body, there was no sign of a trace of black air, which permeated the whole body. An extremely dark, but extremely powerful atmosphere spread out, which made everyone present feel afraid!


    This breath is stronger than Li Zhen at his peak!


    Because of this, this force does not belong to Li Zhen, but it appears in Li Zhen''s body at this time


    "Dad, you didn''t die. What''s the matter?"


    I don''t know whether it''s because of consternation or surprise, Li Mengxi is still in place.


    Boom!


    The terrible intention of killing sprang out of Li Zhen''s body. It was extremely fierce. It was like a sword after sword, cutting all the people''s throats. It was suffocating!


    Li Mengxi is closest to Li Zhen, so he bears the brunt. His face turns pale, his body trembles, and he is about to kneel down.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen flashed out like thunder and kicked Li Zhen!


    "Bang!"


    The power of this kick can even blow up a martial arts practitioner who has turned into nirvana. With the faint sound of dragon chanting, Li Zhen''s slightly old body just flies out like a shell!


    "Boom!"


    So, in the eyes of everyone''s consternation, Li Zhen''s body crashed against the wall. The thick wall made of special materials was directly broken!


    With a huge sound, a huge hole appeared in the field of vision. The sixth floor of Fengming Pavilion almost collapsed. Fortunately, Fengming Pavilion is not an ordinary female dormitory. It has a special array to guard it. Therefore, even without the support of the wall, the sixth floor did not collapse.


    Li Zhen''s body flew out of the huge hole and disappeared into the public''s view.


    In the dust all over the sky, the sixth floor of Fengming Pavilion becomes extremely quiet.


    Zhao Panshi''s mouth is twitching, not only because he loves the building, but also because Lin Chen''s strength is a little terrible, isn''t it?!


    You know, even if he tries his best to kick on the wall of this building, he may not be able to burst it, let alone kick others and then smash the wall. This is just a fable!But now, this scene, so happened in front of me!


    "It''s terrible."


    Zhao Panshi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but his heart was also a fluke, because Li Zhen''s intention to kill just now was too terrible. If Lin Chen didn''t do it, oh no, they would be killed by Li Zhen the next moment!


    "Plop!"


    At this time, Li Mengxi knelt on the ground, pale, sweating forehead, obviously scared.


    "Are you all right?"


    Lin Chen walks to her in front, stretch out a palm, light ask a way.


    Seeing the palm of Lin Chen''s hand, Li Mengxi seemed to see the backer. His beautiful eyes suddenly regained a trace of spirit. He quickly hugged Lin Chen''s palm and stood up from the ground.


    "I''m afraid."


    Seeing Li Mengxi holding his palm, Lin Chen also understood that Li Mengxi was the closest to Li Zhen. Li Zhen''s killing intention was too dark, too terrible, and too evil. If ordinary people were in such a situation, they would have been scared. Li Mengxi is still good.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the old patriarch?"


    Zhao Panshi asked in a hurry.


    However, before Lin Chen answered, Dai Yuyan said: "this is what he did when he killed my parents."


    Zhao Panshi was stunned.


    Then his face changed dramatically and he roared: "do you mean that the old master was controlled by the demon master again? But isn''t the master of the demon clan dead? How can he control the old master? "


    "Are you so sure that the Demon Lord is dead?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Zhao Panshi was speechless.


    He was not qualified to take part in the encirclement and suppression campaign, so he didn''t know the actual situation. He only knew that the Allied forces suffered heavy losses at that time, but since then, the demon sect has disappeared. That''s why he guessed that the demon sect had been eliminated, and Dai jueying, the leader of the demon sect, had died.


    But now it seems that the truth is not so?

 Chapter 1114

    Meanwhile, outside Fengming Pavilion.


    Two people lie on the wall, a man and a woman. If their bodies are invisible, they are like ghosts. If their eyesight is not excellent, they will be hard to find.


    They were glued to the wall, their ears were glued to the wall, their faces were solemn, and they seemed to be eavesdropping on some important news.


    "When the two patriarchs came to Fengming Pavilion together, Laozi thought that something big would happen. It turned out that they were just chatting about family life. It was really boring."


    The man''s tone is full of helplessness and impatience.


    "Yes, I don''t know why the patriarch sent us here to be undercover agents. Our strength is among the best in the whole iron blood sect. Isn''t it overqualified to send us here?"


    The woman also complained, and her tone was full of depression.


    "Come on, don''t complain. What''s the use of complaining? Iron bone sect will soon be destroyed by our great iron blood sect. At that time, we two will be the greatest meritorious officials. When we return to the sect, we will have what we want. "


    The man gave a sneer, and his pretty face was full of expectation.


    "Yes, over the years, we have been in a high position in the iron bone sect, and we have learned a lot of important news. Without these news, our great iron blood sect could not have made rapid progress in such a short period of time, so that we can compete with the iron bone sect up to now."


    The woman also nodded her head and said with yearning: "you are right. At that time, we will be the greatest meritorious officials. After returning to tiexuezong, it is not impossible to call the wind and call the rain and pick up the stars and the moon."


    Later, they both laughed, and their faces were full of joy and expectation.


    However, at this time


    "Boom!"


    The wall in front of them suddenly exploded, a huge impact, just like an explosion, directly rushed their bodies out!


    The explosion came so suddenly that they fell into a coma without even uttering a scream.


    However, fortunately, they had the treasure given by the iron blood sect. With a flash of blood in their eyebrows, the two of them regained consciousness and opened their eyes.


    However, just as they opened their eyes, a black figure all over their body rushed forward and hit them heavily!


    "Boom!"


    Like last time, this time, they didn''t even make a scream, they were directly knocked unconscious!


    As soon as they took off, they went out like meteors, attracting many people''s sidelights.


    ¡­¡­


    In the thick woods.


    The man lying on the ground, with a flash of blood in the middle of his eyebrows, suddenly opened his eyes and immediately stood up. His eyes were sharp and cautious, looking around.


    "Snow, wake up, wake up, we seem to be exposed!"


    Seeing that the woman was still lying unconscious on the ground, the man hurried forward and shook her up.


    "Where is this?"


    The woman opened her eyes, looked around and asked, "what happened just now, why are we here?"


    "I''m afraid we have been exposed. If not, who dares to attack us as we are in the iron bone sect?"


    The man dignified said: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave as soon as possible."


    "Good."


    The woman nodded gently, ready to stand up and leave.


    But at this time, the hair on their back suddenly stood up, and a terrible feeling fell from the sky, like a sword attacking their hearts!


    As soon as the man''s pupil shrank, he quickly turned to look, but he saw the grass in the distance, suddenly broken, and a dark figure came out of the grass.


    Boom!


    A terrible and gloomy wave came out of his body and gradually enveloped the world, making people shudder!


    "Li Old master


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he exclaimed in astonishment. Although he had only been in the iron bone sect for five years, as a senior member of the iron bone sect, he certainly knew the old master. However, just now he clearly heard that the old patriarch was dead. How can he live again now? Is it a fraud?


    What''s more, if you cheat a corpse, you can cheat a corpse. How can you feel that the old patriarch''s strength is stronger than before, and it''s not a little bit stronger?


    The woman saw the old patriarch with black air, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, trembled and retreated to the rear.


    The old patriarch must have found my secret. Otherwise, he would not be so fierce against us. I can only run now. Although I am strong, I know myself better. I am not the opponent of the old patriarch!


    "Old master, we are the elders of the criminal law of the sect. You should know us."


    At this time, the man opened his mouth. As he spoke, he saluted the old patriarch with great respect.


    However, the old patriarch turned a deaf ear, as if he didn''t hear it at all. He still walked towards the man step by step, just like a walking corpse. His rigid movement was very penetrating.As soon as the man frowned, he was as sharp as him. Naturally, he could feel the difference of the old master. He could not help asking in a low voice: "old master, are you ok?"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the old patriarch suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared, his body burst out, and immediately came to the man and grasped his shoulders with both hands.


    "Hiss!"


    The man''s body, from head to bottom, was torn in two!


    Blood all over the place


    "Summer!"


    The woman saw this scene and screamed. Because of fear, her voice was shaking.


    Shua!


    However, at this time, the figure of the man suddenly appeared beside the woman, he panted and said: "fortunately, I am on guard. However, Laozi is one of the eight elders of tiexuezong. If he died so easily, he would lose the face of tiexuezong. Tiexuezong is not so weak. "


    "Xia, you''re OK. It''s really good..."


    Seeing that the man was safe, the woman was relieved and said happily.


    However, before she finished her words, her face suddenly changed. She pointed to the man''s chest and stammered: "Xia, Xia, you..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man subconsciously looks at his heart.


    There, a huge blood hole, flowing red blood, ran through his body.


    Boom!


    If the man was struck by lightning, he was frozen in place.


    He looked up feebly and looked forward, but there was a bright red heart floating on the palm of Li Zhen''s hand in front of him. Although he was out of the body, he was still beating


    "No, No."


    The man stretched out his hand in despair, because of fear, his tears were flowing out.


    However, Li Zhen turned a deaf ear to it. He held it lightly, and the bright red heart in his palm burst into pieces

 Chapter 1115

    "Plop!"


    The man''s body, powerless fell to the ground, lost his life.


    His face, there are two wet tears, visible before he died of despair.


    "Ah


    When the woman saw this scene, her face was shocked and screamed. Because of fear, her face was distorted!


    "Xia, Xia, you can''t die. How can you die? We agreed that we should go to the seaside together, build a big house together, and have a lot of children..."


    Women do not know because of fear, or because of despair, at the moment of her, already six gods, kneeling on the ground, no resistance.


    "Poof


    A black palm, as sharp as an eagle''s claw, ran through the woman''s body and pulled out her heart.


    The earth is red with blood


    The woman''s body fell to the ground and lost its vitality.


    And Li Zhen is the woman''s heart, a mouthful into the mouth, all swallowed.


    His mouth is stained with blood, evil and evil, which makes people shiver.


    And when he swallowed all his heart, his breath seemed to soar again!


    "Jie Jie!"


    As if eating the most delicious food in the world, Li Zhenjie laughed wildly and gave out a very penetrating laughter.


    Whew!


    At this time, a young figure came from the sky and fell behind Li Zhen.


    Seeing the two people who died miserably on the ground, the young man frowned slightly. Their strength is not weak. However, in such a short period of time, they were planted in Li Zhen''s hands. It can be seen how strong Li Zhen''s strength is at this time.


    Li Zhen felt the arrival of Lin Chen, and suddenly the black air all over his body suddenly increased. A kind of unparalleled momentum diffused out, making the world seem to be changing color!


    "Lord, if you are still alive, you will squeak."


    Lin Chen is turned a deaf ear, but disdain a smile, light said.


    Li Zhen didn''t reply.


    "It seems that you are dead. Why do you want to come back from the dead?"


    Lin Chen said with disdain.


    "Jie Jie!"


    This time, in response to Lin Chen, is the incomparably seeping laughter.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the earth under Li Zhen''s feet was broken!


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks slightly!


    Shua!


    At the same time, Li Zhen''s body disappeared in situ and instantly came to the top of Lin Chen''s head!


    "Fast speed."


    Lin Chen exclaimed in his heart that even if he had nine turns of Fengshen, now he couldn''t reach this speed.


    This shows the strength of Li Zhen at the moment!


    However, although he could not reach this speed, Lin Chen could see that he immediately avoided Li Zhen''s lethal hand.


    But even so, the strong wind above Li Zhen''s hand knife pushed Lin Chen back tens of feet, and his clothes were all broken.


    "I''m afraid the old man''s strength at the moment has reached a high-level Nirvana..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and he said in his heart.


    "Boy, do you want to use my power?"


    At this time, Zhou Qing''s smiling voice sounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "No


    Lin Chen immediately refused.


    "Don''t be silly, boy. You are not his opponent with your own strength. You can easily kill him with my strength."


    Zhou Qing said.


    "I have a sense of propriety."


    Lin Chen still refused: "moreover, even my own strength can easily kill it."


    The voice is not falling, a fist hit, the black air on the surface of the fist, so that the surrounding forces are escaping, it can be seen that its evil.


    The fist zoomed in in Lin Chen''s eyes, but Lin Chen didn''t have the slightest fear. He didn''t even hide much. Instead, he took a deep breath and grasped the five fingers of his right hand one by one at this moment.


    "Don''t be silly, boy. You are not his opponent. If you fight him, your arm will be useless."


    Zhou Qing reminds to say. Then he added: "although you have the blessing of Immortal Dragon Dharma phase, you can be reborn with broken arms, but it''s not worth it..."


    However, before Zhou Qing finished his speech, Lin Chen went straight ahead without saying a word.


    This fist is not fancy, or even a little bit of force fluctuations, as if it is a plain punch, without any power.


    "Boy, are you crazy?"


    Zhou Qing''s inconceivable roar way, want to stop Lin Chen, but already too late.


    Lin Chen''s fist has collided with Li Zhen''s right.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, a circle of visible waves appeared behind Lin Chen, which was about a foot in size and covered Lin Chen''s body.But Li Zhen behind the waves, it is full of the size of a hundred feet, circle after circle, like a storm raging heaven and earth!


    This punch has revealed the gap between the two.


    "Yes


    The clothes on Lin Chen''s right arm were smashed and turned into butterflies, flying all over the sky.


    However, Lin Chen''s body didn''t step back and didn''t move. It seemed that he didn''t get hurt at all!


    Li Zhen''s black air fluctuated for a while, and seemed to be shocked.


    "Good play, this is just the beginning."


    Lin Chen is the corner of the mouth a hook, evil spirit of say.


    Boom!


    The voice did not fall, behind Lin Chen, again burst out a circle of visible waves, the size of ten feet, spread out.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhou Qing''s surprise rang out in his mind. Even with his knowledge, he had never seen such a move.


    Li Zhen''s body trembled at this moment. It seemed to be impacted, but he didn''t move his foot.


    At this moment, the black air on his body became boiling, and an unparalleled force swept out along his right arm, like a tsunami passing through, rushing to the forest dust.


    Lin Chen was still motionless, just like a mountain. Behind his body, there was a huge wave, which caused gusts of wind!


    And the strength above his fist is also soaring in geometric multiples!


    Li Zhen''s body finally trembled violently. He stepped back half a step, and then managed to stabilize his body!


    It seems to be infuriated, Li Zhen''s breath becomes violent, strong black crazy towards the right arm concentration, behind him, there is a huge virtual shadow, into an arm, and Li Zhen''s right arm fit together, suddenly Li Zhen''s strength soared several times, the strength of a punch, enough to break the sea!


    However, Lin Chen is still not flustered, but disdains to smile, behind his body, burst out a visible wave, forming a huge tornado hurricane, causing the world to change color!


    "Bang!"


    The huge sound was deafening. Li Zhen''s body just flew out. The clothes on his right arm broke instantly, and the skin on the surface of his right arm began to crack, forming numerous cracks. The blood flowing out was red and black, which seemed to be extremely infiltrating.


    "True or false?"


    Zhou Qing had been shocked.


    Who would have thought that the situation would be reversed to such an extent?

 Chapter 1116

    Li Zhen''s body flew upside down without any control. He didn''t know how far it was. Finally, he smashed a big stone and stopped.


    His whole right arm, is broken, scarlet with a trace of black blood from the broken arm, dyed the earth red.


    And the black breath of his body, at this moment also become thin, obviously, Lin Chen this fist, has hit him hard!


    "It''s incredible."


    In Lin Chen''s mind, Zhou Qing''s voice of surprise came.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Chen was just an ordinary fist. He was so terrible!


    Lin Chen slowly takes back his fist.


    "Poof


    But it is fierce spurt out a mouthful of blood, the facial expression becomes pale, the body is weak half kneels on the ground.


    "Boy, are you ok?"


    Zhou Qing asked with concern.


    "No problem."


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head and wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. A confident and domineering radian rises from the corner of his mouth.


    "Your strength has been used up, and your body has been greatly damaged? How on earth did you do it? "


    Zhou Qing asked suspiciously.


    A fool can see that Lin Chen emptied the Yuan Li in the elixir field in a flash. Not only that, his body was also hurt, so his fist, although it looked dull, was powerful!


    "This is the skill."


    Lin Chen said faintly: "first of all, I use the force to fight, and then instantly drain the yuan force in my body, so as to burst out a huge force. The two forces add up. Naturally, this old guy is not my opponent."


    "It turns out that it''s a skill of fighting with force, but this skill usually doesn''t hurt yourself. How come your skill is a way to hurt the enemy by 1000 and hurt yourself by 800?"


    Zhou Qing asked in doubt again.


    "If you want to be powerful, you have to pay accordingly."


    Lin Chen did not answer Zhou Qing''s question, but said so.


    Zhou Qingxian was silent for a moment.


    Then deeply said: "I understand."


    Lin Chen smiles, then raises his head and looks forward with sharp and bright eyes.


    In the dust all over the sky, Li Zhen climbed up from the bottom of the huge pit. Although his arm had been broken, there was black gas condensing from it. It turned into a black arm and combined with his broken arm.


    Suddenly, the blood no longer flows, Li Zhen''s breath is gradually restored to stability.


    "Although I can''t regenerate with my broken arm, can I get an illusory arm through this magic Qi..."


    Lin Chen saw this scene, saw the strange, that pair of eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Boy, although your fist was powerful just now, in order to completely defeat his fighting power, what are you going to do now, run or not?"


    Zhou Qing asked.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    Yuan Li in Dantian has reached the bottom, and his right arm is also showing signs of breaking. Now he has little fighting power.


    But even so, Lin Chen is still not afraid. Instead, he says with a faint smile, "why do you want to run? Am I still afraid of this old man?"


    "Oh? Do you have any other means? "


    Zhou Qing asked in surprise. He felt that if he didn''t rely on external forces and Lin Chen''s strength, he couldn''t fight Li Zhen at all.


    After all, Li Zhen''s strength has reached seven turns of Nirvana, but now Lin Chen has only one turn of nirvana. The strength gap between the two is like the gap between heaven and earth!


    "Your" little self in the sky "can only be used once a day. You have used it once today. How do you want to use the power of the magic sword or the sword spirit now?"


    Zhou Qing asked, he has determined that Lin Chen is to use external force.


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to Zhou Qing. Instead, he took a look at Li Zhen walking in front of him and yelled, "come out, help me protect the Dharma. I want to set up an array."


    Whew!


    Before the words fell, Zhao Panshi and Li Mengxi came down from the sky and fell in front of Lin Chen.


    Zhao Panshi said with a bitter smile: "now the old master is controlled by others, and his strength is too strong. Although I enter the Tao with my defense, I''m afraid I can''t hold on to ten breaths in the face of the old master. Mengxi''s strength is weaker than me, and we can''t last long."


    "Why don''t you use zongmen array?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    From the moment he entered the iron bone sect, Lin Chen had already felt that there was an extremely huge array in the iron bone sect, which enveloped the whole iron bone sect, which was obviously the great array of protecting the sect.


    Nowadays, the old patriarch''s body is occupied by people. It can be said that life and death are at a critical moment. Why don''t you use the clan array?


    "My father is not dead, so we can''t use zongmen array, otherwise my father will die."


    Li Mengxi shook his head flatly and said with words: "moreover, the zongmen array can only be used once a month. Now the iron bone clan is facing the rebellion of the iron blood clan. The zongmen array is a means to protect life and can''t be used easily."When Lin Chen heard the words, he sighed. It seems that no matter what time, he can''t expect outsiders to solve problems by himself.


    "In that case, you can buy me thirty breaths. I arranged the array to eliminate the ghost of Li Zhen. "


    Before his voice fell, Lin Chen took a deep breath, sat on the ground and closed his eyes.


    "How can you even arrange the array..."


    Before Li Mengxi finished asking, Lin Chen had already entered a sitting state and began to brew a strange force.


    Li Mengxi suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Panshi. Zhao Panshi also had no choice but to smile bitterly and shrugged.


    Today, the three most powerful members of Tiegu sect are Li Zhen, the old leader, Zhao Panshi, and Chen Hui, the elder.


    If elder Chen Hui is here, it''s easy to delay 30 breaths, just one day and one night.


    After all, the elder is a hundred years old, and his strength is not built.


    However, just a few days ago, the elder felt that the time was coming, so he left the sect to look for opportunities.


    Because of this, in the face of the current situation, Zhao Panshi will be so helpless.


    "Thirty breaths, thirty breaths. We''ll try our best to fight for him."


    When he came back to himself, Zhao Panshi took a breath and said to Li Mengxi, "Mengxi, you are feigning to disturb the old master''s position. I''m in direct confrontation with the old lord. "


    "Good."


    Although Li Mengxi inherited the strength of the green dress emissary, she knew that she couldn''t help in this kind of battle. She just made trouble, so she nodded and agreed.


    Zhao Panshi clenched his hands, and a bright yellow light appeared on his body. At the same time, the earth began to shake, and an invisible and huge force poured into Zhao Panshi''s body along the earth.


    Zhao Panshi''s breath changed as if he had become a towering mountain. Obviously, he was relying on the power of the earth!


    "Come on, I''ll see if you can break my absolute defense?"


    Zhao Panshi gave a low drink. In his eyes, his fighting spirit was burning wildly!

 Chapter 1117

    The sky above tieguzong.


    In the clear sky, a huge cloud slowly floating, very beautiful scenery.


    But above the clouds, there is a beautiful woman with long hair. On her nearly perfect body, she doesn''t wear much clothes and is almost naked. Because of this, her beautiful and white body is really eye-catching.


    Not only that, her face is also very beautiful, just like a fairy who doesn''t eat people''s incense. Her beautiful eyes are more like a pool of autumn water, which makes people fall into it just by looking at them.


    This is a beautiful woman, no matter in figure, appearance or temperament.


    She sat on the cloud, floating with the clouds, looking at the three people in the fierce battle below, shaking her head slightly, as if disappointed.


    "This is the only way to kill the devil king? It''s a pity. "


    To be exact, her eyes were not in the battle below, but on the side of the battlefield, the figure of the man sitting on the ground was as motionless as an old monk.


    "To be able to kill the demon king, you should be very strong. But now, in the face of such minions, you still need someone to protect the Dharma. It''s amazing. Sure enough, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment."


    The woman sighed and found that the young man still had no movement, so she took back her eyes.


    "Thirty breaths..."


    The woman swung her long legs, and her mouth curved with disdain: "just by the two of them, they can''t hold on to 30 breaths at all. The master of the demon clan has been planning for many years, and he wants to be reborn. Can two minions stop them?"


    The three men fighting below are Zhao Panshi, Li Mengxi and Li Zhen.


    Sure enough, as the woman said, fighting to one side is completely crushing.


    In the face of Li Mengxi''s crazy attack, Li Zhen didn''t even hide from him. Although his clothes were tattered, he could only leave a white mark on the surface of his body, which was very difficult to detect, without any injury.


    Li Zhen''s speed was not affected at all. In the blink of an eye, he came to Zhao Panshi and punched out.


    Although it''s just an ordinary fist, Tiandi Yuanli, with a radius of 100 Zhang, is boiling up, turning into a huge shadow, which fits with Li Zhen''s right fist and blows towards Zhao Panshi.


    Obviously, with Li Zhen''s strength, he can use Tiandi Yuanli to turn it into his own strength and greatly enhance his fighting ability.


    In the face of Li Zhen''s fist, Zhao Panshi wants to avoid it, but he finds that he can''t avoid it. He can only roar, clench his fists and blow out together!


    His body surface, emitting extremely dazzling yellow light, his every move, as if with the earth, so the power of his fist, also extremely terrible!


    However, such a terrible blow was broken up by Li Zhen.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Zhao Panshi''s body flew out, gushing blood, and the yellow light on the surface of his body quickly became dim.


    The clothes on his arms were all broken, and the skin on the surface of his arms was even more bloodstained!


    Finally, his body knocked over a hundred year old tree, which stopped. He got up from the ground shaking, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and murmured with shaking hands: "it''s terrible."


    His fist, almost with all his strength, was downplayed by Li Zhen.


    It can be seen that Li Zhen is powerful!


    At the same time, Li Zhen flicks his sleeve at Li Mengxi, releasing a huge wave visible to the naked eye, sweeping away towards Li Mengxi.


    Li Mengxi''s face changed greatly. He dodged out of the room, but he was still affected by the aftershocks. With a groan, his whole body could not help going back.


    Without ten breaths, they were shocked by Li Zhen''s strength and lost their will to fight.


    Li Mengxi looks at Lin Chen and finds that the latter doesn''t wake up at all and is still sitting.


    Li Zhen walks towards Lin Chen, his whole body is filled with black air, and sends out a terrible killing intention.


    "No, I can''t watch him die. I want to protect him."


    Li Mengxi was in the distance. When she saw this scene, she bit her teeth and flashed out to Lin Chen.


    "Dad, wake up


    Li Mengxi has already cried out tears, shouting to Li Zhen, hoarse.


    However, the miracle did not happen, in this desperate situation, what family, love, all bullshit, no use at all!


    Li Mengxi''s cry is just a useless effort.


    Li Zhen''s speed is faster and faster, just like a strong wind. When he rushes to Li Mengxi, he will be killed!


    Zhao Panshi''s face changed dramatically, but because of fear, his legs were shaking. He could only watch Li Zhen''s right palm, and would smash Li Mengxi''s head!


    Li Mengxi cried and closed his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    A huge sound, like thunder, sounded between heaven and earth, deafening!But see Li Zhen''s body, directly flew out!


    Lin Chen took back his right foot.


    "Are you all right?"


    Looking at the pale Li Mengxi, Lin Chen asked.


    Li Mengxi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and didn''t know how to answer.


    She was deeply shocked.


    If last time, Lin Chen kicked Li Zhenfei, it was because Li Zhen didn''t have a defense, the unexpected result.


    But this time, Lin Chen is not a sneak attack.


    Because what Lin Chen kicked was not Li Zhen''s body, but Li Zhen''s right palm!


    Because of this, the power of Li Zhen''s hand did not affect Li Mengxi, but was completely blocked by Lin Chen.


    However, Li Zhen''s strength has reached seven turning nirvana, Lin Chen can also be hard with him?


    It''s incredible!


    Li Zhen scraped his feet against the ground and flew out. He pulled out a hundred feet and made two deep marks on the ground. Then he managed to stabilize himself.


    He didn''t get hurt, but the black air on his body fluctuated for a while and seemed to be a little surprised.


    "Stand behind me and don''t run around."


    Lin Chen said to Li Mengxi.


    Li Mengxi nodded in amazement.


    Lin Chen walked forward. Every step he took, his body would rise half a Zhang. Finally, he came to the upper air and looked down at the rushing figure below.


    "In my array..."


    He raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. Suddenly, in his body, he flew out one shadow after another, which was visible to the naked eye, flying in all directions, some into the ground, some into the flowers and trees, some into the space and disappeared.


    "You are not my opponent."


    Lin Chen said what he didn''t finish just now. Before his voice fell, he stretched out his right hand and clapped at Li Zhen.


    Boom!


    Li Zhen''s body turns into a lobster and flies backwards. At the same time, an illusory shadow also flies out of his body in the shape of a lobste

 Chapter 1118

    "Plop!"


    Li Zhen''s body fell from the sky and fell on the ground, which made a big hole in the earth and aroused dust all over the sky.


    In the dust, Li Zhen lay at the bottom of the pit, motionless, as if dead.


    The black figure flying out of Li Zhen''s body is suspended in the air. His whole body is full of black air, just like an ancient demon God. It makes people shudder at a glance.


    "Is he the legendary master of the demon clan, Dai jueying?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Panshi murmured in surprise.


    Although he didn''t know how Lin Chen defeated the old patriarch, there was no other possibility for the things flying out of Li Zhen''s body except Dai Jieqing.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a disaster hidden in my father''s body."


    Li Mengxi said with a gloomy face, looking at the black figure in the sky, his eyes were full of hostility.


    "You can force this seat out of the host''s body, little guy. You really have the means."


    At this time, the black figure in the sky opened its mouth and made a cold sound, as if it was coming from the ice cellar of ten thousand years, which made the air of the whole world freeze at this moment!


    "You are the master of the demon sect, Dai jueying?"


    Lin Chen also suspended in the air, looking at the black figure in front of him, asked.


    "No


    Did not expect that the black figure is gently shaking his head, Jie Jie said with a smile: "Dai Jieqing has already died, this seat is not him."


    "And what are you?"


    Lin Chen tilted his head and asked impolitely. The reason why we call it something is that the black figure in front of us has no vitality all over our body and is not human at all.


    "I''m the product of Dai''s death."


    Black figure Jie said with a smile: "Dai Jueqing has long been dead, and I this is his anger, his unwilling, his resentment condensed from the existence, I am strong, I am invincible, in this world, no one can disobey me, I am the king of the world!"


    Speaking of the end, the black figure looked up and laughed, and his voice was full of arrogance!


    "Oh, it''s a bastard."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Black figure suddenly angry, angry voice shouts: "son of a bitch, do you dare to say it again?"


    "Is there something wrong with what I said? Aren''t you a bastard? "


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and asked.


    "You, find, die!"


    The black figure roared with gnashing teeth, but he didn''t make a move, but he calmed down immediately and said with a sneer: "boy, I don''t want to kill you. You are an excellent host. I can''t bear to waste such a good piece of material."


    "Oh? You want to take me away? "


    Lin Chen smile, disdain of ask a way.


    "Son of a bitch, you are too arrogant!"


    The black figure roared, feeling provoked and furious: "next, I''ll let you know what is cruel and what is pain!"


    Whew!


    The voice did not fall, the black figure flashed out, turned into a black fog all over the sky, just like innumerable tentacles, rushing toward the forest dust!


    "I said, in this array, you are not my opponent."


    Lin Chen disdains to smile, until the dark fog rushes in front of him, then he raises his hand and pats it.


    Boom!


    The whole world trembled!


    Black fog all over the sky, all collapsing, without a trace of contact with the body of forest dust, it was abruptly exploded!


    "Solved?"


    Below, Li Mengxi saw this scene and asked with surprise.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    However, Li Zhen shook his head gently: "Dai Jieqing was strong before he died. Before he died, he wanted to revive with the help of the old patriarch''s body, but he didn''t expect that such an evil and disobedient thing was derived. This thing is the product of death and is even stronger than Dai Jieqing before he died. I''m afraid it can''t be solved so easily."


    Sure enough, Li Zhen''s voice still did not fall. Ten feet in front of Lin Chen, a trace of black air appeared out of thin air, condensed together and turned into a black figure.


    "If you want to kill me, boy, I''m afraid you don''t have the strength yet!"


    The black figure looks up at the sky and laughs. Although the laughter is extremely disdainful, there is a trace of seriousness and dignity behind the disdain.


    In front of this young man, with a slap, it almost blew him up, which is too powerful!


    What kind of array is this and why is it so powerful?


    The black figure''s whole body was full of black air, which turned into one small snake after another and poured out in all directions.


    "It''s no use."


    Lin Chen is disdain a smile, gently shake his head.How could he not see that the black figure was exploring the source of the array and wanted to defeat it.


    "You look down on me too much."


    The black figure said coldly.


    Although he was the product of Dai''s death, he was not controlled by Dai. He not only inherited Dai''s strength, but also inherited Dai''s memory and experience.


    Dai Jieqing knew the way of array, so he was confident that as long as he found the source of Lin Chen''s array, he could break it.


    Lin Chen stood still in the air. His eyes were full of mockery. He looked at the black figure as if he were looking at a clown.


    "Why doesn''t he let the enemy explore the array? Is he overconfident?"


    Below, Li Mengxi worried said.


    "Believe him, he is not an ordinary person. Since he dares to do so, he has the confidence and strength to do so."


    Zhao Panshi also shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "His name is not Chen Lin at all. Who is he?"


    Li Mengxi asked.


    When Zhao Panshi heard this, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    "You don''t know his name yet?"


    Looking at Li Mengxi, Zhao Panshi asked.


    "He told me that his name was Chen Lin, but his surname was Lin instead of Chen at all!"


    Li Mengxi said.


    "You don''t know his name."


    Zhao Panshi is still shocked and wants to tell Lin Chen''s real name, but on second thought, since Lin Chen conceals his real name, there must be reasons and reasons


    Therefore, Zhao Panshi did not say Lin Chen''s real name, but said: "you will know sooner or later, his name is far away from the horizon, close at hand."


    "Far away, near at hand?"


    Li Mengxi frowned, puzzled and guessing


    "How is that possible?"


    At this time, a scream, with a sharp, suddenly sounded between the heaven and the earth!


    I saw the black air between heaven and earth, suddenly withdraw, such as encountered what taboo general, shivering!


    The black air all over the black figure became boiling at this moment, because he couldn''t believe it!

 Chapter 1119

    "How is that possible?"


    The black figure exclaimed, and the tone was full of wonder.


    "It''s impossible."


    Lin Chen is light a smile, disdain of say.


    "How can you have an army of this size?"


    The black figure was obviously startled, as if in a panic, and said, "if so, I''m not your opponent."


    "You know a little bit about yourself."


    Lin Chen said: "surrender, I will not kill you, for me, you have some use."


    Voice did not fall, Lin Chen''s eyes, there is a silver flash of thunder, emitting a violent atmosphere, seems to be in awe.


    "If I surrender, will you take back your army?"


    The black figure, as if really frightened, asked in a low voice.


    "Of course, you all surrender. What''s the use of keeping them here?"


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    "Well, in that case, I surrender."


    The black figure was very frank and surrendered.


    "Take back your army."


    He said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen does not wear Ji, flicking his sleeve, suddenly there is a light between heaven and earth, virtual shadow, flying from all directions, with the potential of thunder, into Lin Chen''s body.


    This is an army. It is Lei Zun''s army. Since Lin Chen left Xianwang Pavilion, he has not used his power. This is because today''s Tiandi Avenue is quite different from Tiandi Avenue in Xiandao era. Every time he uses Lei Zun''s army, his power will be greatly consumed.


    Just like this time, even though Lin Chen used the array as a cover up, which greatly reduced the consumption of it, there were still hundreds of people turned into dead bones and disappeared in the flood of the times.


    Lei Zun''s army is very powerful. Lin Chen doesn''t want to use it easily until it''s in a critical moment. Moreover, Lei Zun''s army doesn''t belong to this era. They just stand here and will be influenced by the road of heaven and earth, and gradually turn into powder.


    Because of this, Lin Chen took back Lei Zun''s army so quickly, because even with the protection of array, it is impossible to completely eliminate the influence of Tiandi Avenue.


    "The leizun army does not belong to this era. Once it is born, it will be suppressed by the road of heaven and earth in this era. It seems that we can think of a way. Otherwise, the leizun army will not be used many times."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and pondered in his heart.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re dead."


    At this time, the ear suddenly came a sad laughter, saw that the black figure suddenly flashed, came to the front of Lin Chen, with the momentum of lightning, rushed into Lin Chen''s body!


    As soon as Lin Chen''s body was stiff, his eyes suddenly lost consciousness, and his whole body was powerless to fall down. The speed was faster and faster, and he was about to fall to the ground!


    When Li Mengxi sees this scene, Hua looks pale. He wants to catch Lin Chen, but he is stopped by Zhao Panshi.


    Zhao Panshi''s mouth twitched, swallowed saliva and said, "it''s over. It''s over. Even Lin Xiaoyou has been manipulated. Is it true that our tieguzong is on the day of extermination?"


    "What do we do now?"


    Li Mengxi calmed down and asked in a hurry.


    Fool can see that Lin Chen''s body has been occupied, just like Li Zhen before!


    Although Lin Chen''s realm is not as good as Li Zhen''s, his fighting ability is extremely terrible. If Lin Chen is really controlled, it will be an absolute disaster for the whole iron bone sect!


    "It seems that we can only use the huzong battle."


    Zhao Panshi sighed and said with a clenched fist.


    Huzong battle is the most powerful card of tieguzong. After countless generations of hard work, killing wuzun is like killing a dog!


    "However, if we use the huzong array, we will kill him!"


    Li Mengxi said.


    "This is also a method without skill. Can''t you just watch him and kill more than 500 people in our iron bone clan?"


    Zhao Panshi sighed. Seeing that Lin Chen''s body was about to fall to the ground, he didn''t come forward to pick it up. Instead, he was ready to mobilize all the elders of the iron bone sect to open the great battle of protecting the sect!


    But at this time, Lin Chen''s body, which was about to fall to the ground, suddenly crossed, and then stood firmly on the ground.


    Whoa.


    A mouthful of white turbid air slowly spits out from his mouth, turns into a small snake and dissipates in the air. His eyes, slowly opened at this moment, were full of evil.


    "It''s over. Lin Xiaoyou is really occupied by the demon lord..."


    Zhao Panshi''s face turned pale.


    "It''s too much for you to want to occupy my body."


    However, Lin Chen is standing on the ground, the corners of his mouth raised a sneer, disdain said: "you think I have no defense, let you into my body?"? Funny, I let you into my body on purpose! You turn into nourishment and nourish me and herBefore his voice fell, the black air in Lin Chen''s eyes dissipated, as if it had never appeared. His eyes were clear again, and he was full of a sense of hegemony.


    "It''s incredible..."


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Panshi swallowed a mouthful of saliva in surprise, and his expression became unbelievable.


    "Not only did he not get rid of the master, but he devoured the master?"


    Li Mengxi also widened her eyes. She thought that Lin Chen was careless, so she was taken advantage of by the master of the demon sect. But she never thought that Lin Chen did it on purpose?


    At this moment, Li Mengxi thought of a sentence: the best way to subdue evil is to be more evil than evil!


    I don''t know if it''s because of swallowing the Demon Lord. Lin Chen''s body exudes a kind of cold air. His eyes may become a little cold, as if he is far away from others, and people dare not get close to him.


    Li Mengxi wants to ask, but he is also shocked by Lin Chen''s breath. He hesitates to go or not.


    Boom!


    At this time, the body of forest dust spewed out an extremely powerful energy wave, just like a volcanic eruption, violent and unstable!


    "Lin Xiaoyou, this is To break through? "


    Zhao Panshi exclaimed.


    Lin Chen stood in the same place, looking at his hands, blinking, seems to be a little confused.


    "Although the energy feedback to me is only one tenth, it can still help me break through..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and the corner of his mouth slightly raised: "it seems that this thing is really a great tonic."


    Although he was at the critical moment of breakthrough, Lin Chen did not meditate or meditate, but walked out. With his step by step, his momentum was rising. When he took the tenth step, his breath had reached the second Nirvana!


    To be exact, it is stable in the second turning Nirvana!


    Zhao Panshi and Li Mengxi were both wide eyed, and their faces were not sure whether they were frightened or admired.


    No meditation, no meditation, just a breakthrough?


    It''s not human!

 Chapter 1120

    You should know that no matter what the state is, breakthrough is the most dangerous time. At this time, you should calm down, meditate, and find someone to protect the Dharma, so as to ensure safety.


    However, Lin Chen did not meditate, let alone protect the Dharma, and easily broke through?


    This scene, beyond the presence of all cognitive!


    "It''s really worthy of being Lin Xiaoyou. This kind of talent and courage are really incomparable."


    Zhao Panshi secretly admired Lin Chen, and there was a little change in his eyes.


    Originally, he saw that Lin Chen was very young. Although he was powerful, he certainly had less experience. Therefore, he was only afraid of Lin Chen.


    But now, seeing this behind the scenes, for Lin Chen, he became sincere admiration!


    Although Li Mengxi was equally astonished, she then gave a smile, and her beautiful eyes twinkled with a smile.


    "It''s the man I like."


    Li Mengxi''s gentle eyes, staring at Lin Chen motionless, as if to see the beloved lover, eyes.


    With the end of Lin Chen''s breakthrough, Yuan Li, who was bursting and boiling in a thousand Zhang radius, gradually calmed down.


    Lin Chen''s cold breath also disappeared and became gentle again.


    Bright sunshine from the sky, with warmth, on this piece of land.


    Li Zhen''s body slowly climbs up from the pit, looking at everything around him with complicated eyes.


    Before, although his body was occupied, his consciousness did not sleep, so he knew what happened.


    "Dad, let''s go to the medicine hall. Your arm should be cured."


    Li Mengxi ran forward, looking at Li Zhen''s broken arm, said painfully.


    "No more."


    But Li Zhen shook his head, sighed and said, "this is my sin."


    "But, Dad..."


    Li Mengxi tried to persuade him, but he was interrupted by Li Zhen.


    Li Zhen looked up at Lin Chen and said from a distance, "thank you for saving Lin Xiaoyou''s life. Li is unforgettable, but I''m afraid Li can only repay Lin Xiaoyou in his next life."


    With that, he raised his left hand and patted it at tianlinggai.


    He wanted to commit suicide, but he didn''t expect that such a big moth had happened, which caused irreparable damage to tieguzong. Now, he can only take suicide as a way to repay his sin.


    However, before his palm fell on his head, he was blocked by Lin Chen''s hand.


    "It''s true that you are guilty, but listen to what they say."


    Lin Chen slightly side, behind him, walked two women, one big and one small, it is Dai''s two sisters.


    Seeing the two sisters coming, Li Zhen''s eyes became complicated and sighed. He seemed very guilty.


    "I forgive you."


    Dai Yuyan walked up to Li Zhen and said faintly.


    Li zhenleng is in place.


    He did not expect that Dai Yuyan, who was very strong before, actually forgave him in this way?


    Dai Yuyan turned around and left without saying a word.


    "Now that she has forgiven you, there is no need for you to commit suicide."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "But why should she forgive me? I have committed such a great sin that it is not worth being forgiven."


    Li Zhen said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s not you who commit the crime, but the master of the demon clan. Although I don''t know why you are controlled by the master of the demon clan, maybe it''s because of the temptation of interests, it''s not your original intention to kill Dai''s parents."


    Lin Chen said coldly: "however, Dai''s parents died in your hands after all, so now, if you break your arm, you can make a repayment for your sin."


    "This..."


    Li Zhen didn''t know what to say. His face was very complicated.


    Lin Chen turns around and goes


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, above the iron bone clan, high above.


    Above the clouds, sat a peerless beauty. She had hardly any clothes on her whole body.


    She looked at the battlefield that had ended below, and her beautiful eyes were full of brilliant colors.


    "I didn''t expect, really didn''t expect, this man, actually has an army."


    The woman''s red lips raised a slight radian: "moreover, this army seems to be very strange, as if it came from ancient times. It''s really interesting. It''s really worthy of the existence of being able to kill the demon king. I approve of such strength."


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure appeared behind him out of thin air.


    "Well?"


    If the woman had any observation, but she didn''t turn her head. She asked in a clear voice, "how did you find me?"


    "Isn''t that easy?"


    Lin Chen disdains to smile, then his face is cold, and his eyes are full of killing: "who are you, why are you monitoring me?"The reason why Lin Chen didn''t use these cards before was that he sensed a foreign breath and was watching him in the sky.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that you are going to the eternal medicine school next?"


    The woman didn''t turn her head and asked with a smile.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    How did this woman know that he was going to the eternal medicine school?


    "Since you want to go to the ancient medicine sect, I''ll remind you that today''s ancient medicine sect is calm on the surface, but it''s surging up in the dark. Although your lover is there, you''d better not be involved in this vortex of power, or you will be in the incomparable darkness waiting for you."


    The woman said with a smile.


    "Are you from the ancient medicine school?"


    Lin Chen asked, squinting.


    The woman did not reply, but stood up, stretched, perfect figure revealed no doubt.


    Shua!


    Completely beyond the capture speed of Lin Chen''s naked eyes, the woman came to Lin Chen in an instant, and her beautiful face became extremely charming at this moment, as if it could capture people''s mind.


    "Little Lang, am I beautiful?"


    This sentence, just like the most deadly pure medicine, made Lin Chen''s evil in his stomach soar, and his eyes became scarlet.


    "Your willpower, that''s all."


    Women disdain a smile, provocative way: "easy, I was confused, it seems that you, also not as powerful as imagined."


    While talking, the woman stretched out her white right hand and touched Lin Chen''s cheek. At the same time, she gave a dissolute smile: "however, you are so delicate, I can''t help but want to put you to sleep."


    Boom!


    However, at this time, Lin Chen''s body suddenly burst out a powerful force, but it did not belong to him, shaking the woman''s right hand away!


    Zhou Qing''s power!


    Then, Lin Chen, like a man, regained his eyes, and his face suddenly became cold!


    "You have a lot of guts."


    Lin Chen gave a cold hum and waved his sleeve. Suddenly, one sword after another appeared behind him. The sharp sword broke out, and the air of heaven and earth was divided, forming a vacuum zone!


    The woman''s delicate body stepped back, her face was shocked, but then she recovered her calm and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you had such a skill. It seems that I underestimated you."


    Lin Chen is not the slightest nonsense, curved finger a bullet, immediately behind a sword burst out, overwhelming toward the woman!


    "If you don''t agree with me, do you have such a bad temper? But I like it. "

 Chapter 1121

    "If you don''t agree with me, do you have such a bad temper? But I like it. "


    When the woman saw this scene, she was not afraid. Instead, she said with a smile.


    Thousands of long swords are as powerful as bamboo, as if they can break mountains and seas. The woman is still. A invisible barrier appears out of thin air, covering her body within three feet, blocking all the long swords.


    Countless swords came, but they couldn''t break through the barrier at all, but they were smashed by the anti shock.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly. The strength of the woman in front of her was beyond expectation


    "What''s the purpose of your coming here?"


    Lin Chen asked in a low voice.


    "My purpose has already explained to you that you should not get involved in the power whirlpool of the ancient medicine sect, otherwise, you will not come to a good end."


    The woman said with a smile: "of course, I have another purpose. You are the man who can kill the demon king. I can''t sleep at night. I want to see your true face, can''t I?"


    For the woman''s such nonsense, Lin Chen naturally won''t believe it, he said with a bad smile: "since you think I can''t sleep at night, then, I''ll give you this opportunity, come to my room tonight, I''ll take good care of you."


    "No


    The woman shook her head and said, "you let me down. You didn''t meet my expectations. I''m not interested in you anymore."


    For women''s attack, Lin Chen does not care.


    "Well, I''ve said all I have to say, and we''ll see you again."


    Before the voice fell, the space beside the woman was suddenly broken, while the woman got into it and gradually disappeared.


    "Stay."


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly a low drink, the body jumped up, holding a huge sword, toward the woman fiercely split, merciless!


    This sword, condensed his two turn Nirvana all strength, the power of a sword, can create heaven and earth!


    "You can''t break my absolute defense."


    The woman disdained to shake her head and said with a smile.


    "Not necessarily!"


    The long sword in Lin Chen''s hand suddenly fell on the barrier around the woman. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the barrier was broken!


    The woman''s face changed!


    "How is that possible?"


    In her beautiful eyes like autumn water, there was a big flash.


    "You can''t go!"


    Lin Chen''s hundred Zhang long sword in his hand is as powerful as a bamboo. He cuts down on the woman heavily, without any pity!


    "You''re amazing."


    After a short period of consternation, the woman regained her calm and said with a charming smile, "but I''m going. No one can stop me, and you can''t either."


    Before the voice fell, the woman''s body completely disappeared into the void.


    "We''ll see you again. I hope you can still surprise me next time."


    Only one sentence left, like a stream of water, lingered in Lin Chen''s ear, and a pink silk on the ground.


    Lin Chen''s sword failed, and a huge mountain in the distance abruptly split into two, attracting countless people''s attention.


    "Space transfer, the martial arts respect the strong?"


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Chen''s long sword disappears. He stares at the direction of the woman''s departure, and his brows are locked.


    I thought everything was expected, but unexpectedly, did the woman run away?


    But also the ability of space transfer!


    You know, only those who are strong in martial arts are qualified to use space transfer. Is that the beautiful woman just now a strong in martial arts?


    However, this speculation was immediately rejected by Lin Chen.


    Because if the opponent is a wuzun strongman, then there is no need to run away, even if Lin Chen is now fighting all the cards, I''m afraid he is not a wuzun strongman''s opponent.


    "Maybe some kind of psychic device was used."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Suddenly feel a burst of weakness.


    That sword just now almost emptied all Yuan Li in his Dantian!


    "It seems that we should have a good sleep."


    Lin Chen helped his forehead, and then with a move of his palm, he flew into his hand with the pink silk segment floating in front of the clouds.


    A warm fragrance of flowers floated into his nose, which made Lin Chen indulge in it.


    Looking back, Lin Chen''s mouth turned to a bad arc: "I remember that this piece of silk seemed to be tied to the woman''s waist. Now it''s falling off. Will the woman''s clothes..."


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen has an evil smile on his face


    If he didn''t reach the second turning nirvana, then he couldn''t release the sword just now. Because of this, he could break the woman''s defense barrier. By surprise, the woman was affected and the silk on her waist fell off.


    Women dress boldly. They don''t have many clothes on them. Now the silk section has fallen off. I really want to see that peerless beautyLin Chen did not throw away Ling Duan, but put it away, because he had an intuition that he and the woman would see each other again soon.


    At that time, you can use this piece of silk to tease or threaten her.


    "Was that woman pretty just now?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Buhui''s voice came from behind and asked with a teasing smile.


    "It''s really beautiful."


    Lin Chen nodded gently and said without exaggeration that since his rebirth, few of the women he knew could match the woman just now in terms of appearance.


    "Where were you just now?"


    Then Lin Chen asked, if Lin didn''t regret the rebellion, it would be easy to solve.


    "I went out for a while."


    Lin Buhui, wearing a long skirt, went to Lin Chen''s side: "give me that piece of silk."


    "Why give it to you?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "It''s not appropriate for you to take a girl''s personal belongings with you."


    In Lin Buhui''s words, there seems to be a trace of Jealous?


    And it''s not ordinary vinegar?


    Lin Chen looks at Lin Buhui strangely.


    "No. I''m very tired now. I''m going to bed. "


    Lin Chen waved his hand and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a hundred miles away.


    A peerless woman appeared out of thin air. She felt her magnificent chest with lingering fear. She seemed to be afraid.


    "I didn''t expect that the power of that man''s sword was so powerful that it almost touched his way."


    "Unfortunately, in terms of escape, no one can match me."


    On the woman''s red lips, a touch of proud radian.


    All of a sudden, you just feel your body is a little chilly.


    "Well?"


    Subconsciously look down.


    The woman''s face suddenly became iron blue, her hands clenched, and her beautiful eyes were full of killing intention!


    "Damn it


    The woman scolded angrily, and her heart moved. All the petals and leaves around her were flying, forming a suit of dress, which was put on her body and covered her beautiful body.


    "Fortunately, I walk fast, if not, my beautiful body will be completely seen by that hateful guy."


    The woman caresses proud person''s chest, the vision slightly flickers, as if some Shy?

 Chapter 1122

    Iron bone clan.


    Without saying a word, Lin Chen fell asleep.


    Today, he has gone through two battles. Both physically and mentally, he is exhausted and needs a good sleep to recover his essence.


    Before long, Lin Chen was asleep and snored slightly.


    Shua!


    A graceful figure suddenly appears at Lin Chen''s bedside, which is exactly Lin Buhui.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows slightly move, seem to notice, but did not wake up, but then restore calm, continue to sleep.


    "I don''t forget to watch out for the surroundings even when I sleep, you guy..."


    Lin Buhui shook his head with a bitter smile.


    She could see that when he came to the room, Lin Chen had already noticed his arrival, but because of this, Lin Chen knew that Lin Buhui was not in danger, so he did not wake up, but continued to sleep.


    "Have a good sleep. I''ll take care of the rest for you."


    Lin Buhui whispered in his heart and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, tieguzong, on the avenue.


    The two sisters of the Dai family went back to Fengming Pavilion.


    Now that the matter is settled, it''s time to go back to chuyang city.


    "Elder sister, are we really going to leave without waiting for elder brother Chen Lin?"


    Dai Yuru followed him and asked in a low voice.


    "Chen Lin is too tired today. Let''s leave him alone."


    Daiyu cigarette also does not turn, coldly said.


    "But it seems very impolite of us to leave without saying goodbye."


    Dai Yuru has some entanglements, but in fact, she doesn''t want to be separated from Lin Chen.


    "Come on, go back and clean up."


    Dai Yuyan didn''t say much. He walked faster and went back to Fengming Pavilion.


    At this time, a graceful shadow appeared behind them. It was Lin Buhui.


    Lin Chen had made a plan to take the two sisters to Shengzong after finding their parents.


    After all, the two of them are the saviors of the water saint. Going to Shengzong, they are sure to have nothing to lose.


    But now, the two sisters of the Dai family want to go. Naturally, Lin Buhui won''t agree and is ready to persuade them.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lin Buhui frowned suddenly and looked up as if he had been aware.


    In front of Dai Yuyan, two men appeared without warning and came in parallel.


    The man on the left is dirty, and his clothes are sloppy, just like a beggar.


    The man on the right is graceful and elegant, dressed in luxurious clothes and holding a paper fan.


    They are two extremes in terms of dress, appearance and temperament. It''s amazing to be together now.


    Dai Yuyan sees the two people coming in front of him and looks at them slightly. Dai Yuru blinks her lovely big eyes and looks at them curiously.


    However, just as the two sides were about to pass each other, suddenly, the dirty man said, "two girls, please stay."


    "You call us?"


    Dai Yuyan stopped and asked.


    "That''s right."


    The man nodded gently.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Dai YuYan''s attitude is moderate.


    In her opinion, the clothes of the luxurious man are unusual, and his status is certainly not low. Although the greasy and dirty man is sloppy, he can go hand in hand with the former. It can be seen that his status is also not low.


    Dai Yuyan didn''t want to provoke the two men, so his attitude was mild.


    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Li Yuanqing. I''m one of the chief brothers of tieguzong."


    The dirty man said faintly, and then pointed to the man in Chinese clothes beside him: "this is my younger martial brother, Li Jianfeng, who is also the chief disciple of tieguzong. Although he is my younger martial brother, he is stronger than me."


    "And then, what on earth did you do to find our sisters?"


    Dai Yuyan obviously doesn''t want to listen to nonsense and asks directly.


    "But it''s not a big deal, just want to ask the girl, is it because of you two that the old patriarch changed?"


    Li Yuanqing lowers his voice and stares at Dai Yuyan with sharp eyes, which makes people feel cold.


    Dai YuYan''s face changed.


    Then returned to normal, gently shook his head and said: "I don''t know what you are talking about, rain, let''s go."


    Finish saying, pull Dai Yuru to leave, without the slightest hesitation!


    Shua!


    However, Li Jianfeng came to them in a flash and blocked their way.


    "You''re lying."


    Li Jianfeng mouth slightly Yang, two fingers pointed to his eyes, said with a smile: "in the world, there is no lie, can escape my eyes, others can not, you can not."Dai YuYan''s face became dignified. He pulled Dai Yuru behind him and asked in a low voice, "what do you want to do? I''m not a disciple of your iron bone sect. I''m a guest invited by your Lord Zhao Panshi. Are you not afraid that Lord Zhao will blame me if you block my way?"


    "Master Zhao? Hehe, we are the backbone of the old patriarch. If we only listen to the old patriarch''s orders, are we afraid that a new patriarch who has not been in office for a long time will not succeed? It''s ridiculous. "


    Li Yuanqing disdained a smile, coldly said.


    Dai Yuyan frowned slightly, but she didn''t seem to be too surprised. She knew very well that any clan would be divided into different clans more or less, but she didn''t expect that this iron bone clan was divided into two clansmen


    "Because of the disobedience of the two of you, the old patriarch was seriously injured. You two can''t be forgiven for your sins. Now, just leave with us, otherwise, we will suffer a lot."


    Li Yuanqing was obviously more domineering, and his voice did not fall. His body trembled, and a strong momentum burst out, which made Dai Yuyan and Dai Yuru''s faces pale.


    "Two sisters, I don''t like violence, but if you dare to resist, I don''t mind using violence."


    Li Jianfeng''s smile is very gentle, but after this gentle, it is a trace of cold!


    Dai Yuyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It seemed that he was frightened. He quickly whispered to Dai Yuru, "go to find Chen Lin."


    "What do you do, sister?"


    Dai Yuru asked with concern.


    "I''m ok. They shouldn''t move me. I''ll try my best to cover you to leave later. You need to find Chen Lin as soon as possible."


    Dai Yuyan said in a low voice.


    "Good."


    Dai Yuru also knows that Chen Lin can''t solve this situation now, so she doesn''t write ink and nods and agrees.


    "What are you two mumbling about?"


    Because the two sisters'' voices were so small that they could only be heard by each other, Li Yuanqing couldn''t hear them clearly at all. He could only frown and threatened fiercely: "but I warn you, don''t try any tricks. In this iron bone sect, I''m king, I''m heaven, and no one can disobey me!"

 Chapter 1123

    "Well, don''t talk too much nonsense. Don''t forget the purpose of our visit."


    Li Jianfeng light said.


    "Good."


    Li Yuanqing nodded gently, then took out a purple gold gourd and opened it. The gourd''s mouth was aimed at the two sisters of the Dai family. With a grim smile, he said, "you two, go in for me!"


    Boom!


    Before the words were heard, a huge suction came and enveloped the bodies of the two sisters.


    They rubbed their feet on the ground and moved forward involuntarily, leaving four deep marks on the hard ground.


    "It''s useless. In front of my purple gourd, no one can resist me."


    Li Yuanqing said with a smile.


    Dai YuYan''s small hand clenched, ready to use all his strength, push Dai Yuru away, let her go to find Lin Chen.


    But just then, perhaps because of her physical activity, a token fell from her waist.


    Ordinary people can''t find the violent energy contained in the token, but neither Li Yuanqing nor Li Jianfeng are ordinary people, so when the order card falls, their faces change slightly.


    Li Jianfeng frowned and asked in a low voice, "what is it? Do you still want to resist? "


    Before the words were heard, Li Jianfeng stretched out his palm and took a breath. Suddenly, the token flew from the ground and fell into his hands.


    "I''d like to see what it is. It contains such violent energy."


    He took the token and looked down with disdain.


    Li Yuanqing also cast his eyes. At the same time, he was relieved that he had made a good defense just now. But now that this token has fallen into Li Jianfeng''s hands, it is just like scrap iron. There is not much danger.


    After all, Li Jianfeng is the first pride of tieguzong. His strength is not built!


    However, under the gaze of Li Yuanqing, Li Jianfeng''s face changed dramatically!


    "How is that possible?"


    Li Jianfeng directly threw out the token in his hand, his lips were shaking, as if he was scared!


    "What''s the matter?"


    It was the first time that Li Yuanqing saw Li Jianfeng''s gaffe. When he realized that things were unusual, he immediately frowned, came to Li Jianfeng and asked in a low voice.


    "She, the two of them..."


    Li Jianfeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in horror. But before he finished speaking, he turned around and took Yuanqing away: "let''s go!"


    While talking, he closed the purple gourd in Li Yuanqing''s hand, and his face was even more frightened!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Yuanqing is full of fog, but his pace is not slow. He follows Li Jianfeng to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, a clear voice, without warning, sounded in the rear.


    Li Jianfeng''s movements were stiff, but he kept on turning a deaf ear. On the contrary, he stepped faster and seemed to be running away!


    Li Yuanqing is also a little scared at the moment. What''s the background of these two little girls?


    However, they have not taken a few steps, an invisible force from the sky, imprisoned their bodies.


    "Broken by me!"


    Li Jianfeng yelled angrily, and his whole body broke out, trying to break the invisible confinement.


    But it didn''t work.


    No matter how he wields his strength, his body can''t move!


    Li Yuanqing is even more so. His own strength is lower than that of Li Jianfeng. Li Jianfeng is powerless, let alone him.


    A token from the sky, slowly fell in front of the two people, it is from Dai Yuyan waist to see out of the token.


    Li Jianfeng''s face became extremely ugly.


    Li Yuanqing didn''t know why. He looked at the token.


    But the next moment, his face, even worse than Li Jianfeng.


    "This, this, how is this possible?"


    Li Yuanqing stammered and swallowed his saliva in horror: "they are the disciples of Shengzong?"


    "And they are not ordinary disciples."


    Li Jianfeng added in a low voice: "as we all know, each of the three saints of Shengzong is famous. As far as I know, this token represents one of the three saints, the water saints!"


    At this point, despite Li Jianfeng''s nature, his voice became a little trembling: "that is to say, they are the direct disciples of shuishengzun. No matter in status or seniority, they are many times higher than the other disciples of Shengzong!"


    Among the saints, there is a clear hierarchy of seniority. They are: the saint, the Lord, the elder, the priest, the Deacon. All these people can accept apprentices, but their seniority is different.


    It is said that an interesting incident happened in Shengzong. An ordinary elder accepted a 70 year old apprentice, while a master elder accepted a 10-year-old apprentice. Then the 70 year old had to call the young man a martial uncle.Since these two women have the token of the water saint, their identity in the holy sect must be terrible, not that they can provoke!


    Because of this, before Li Jianfeng saw the token, he turned around and left without saying a word.


    But I didn''t expect to be stopped before I finished running.


    "I threatened others and wanted to leave without saying a word. How could there be such a good thing at the end of the day?"


    When the voice of indifference rings out, Lin Buhui and Dai''s two sisters come to Li Jianfeng and Li Yuanqing.


    "What do you want?"


    It seems to be surprised by Lin Buhui''s beauty. Li Jianfeng was stunned for a while, and then recovered after a long time. He said with a gloomy face.


    Lin Buhui first took a look at the two sisters of the Dai family, and found that the two women meant to calm down. He sighed and took back his eyes.


    She knew that the two sisters of the Dai family had been poor and helpless since childhood. Naturally, they didn''t want to cause trouble, let alone trouble, so they developed such a muddle along temperament.


    But she didn''t regret it!


    "The two of you, one of you, will hand over a treasure above the land grade, otherwise, you will surely die."


    Lin Buhui''s cold voice, with a trace of killing intention, came into their ears.


    She had already noticed that each of them had a piece of spirit instrument, and each had only one, so she said so.


    When Li Jianfeng and Li Yuanqing heard this, their faces changed involuntarily.


    They wanted to be opportunistic, but when they thought of Lin Buhui''s strength and the identity of the Dai sisters, they were counsellors.


    After all, Shengzong is the first sect in the hundred dynasties. If you send a deacon or even a disciple, you can destroy the whole tieguzong, and it''s even easier to destroy both of them.


    Therefore, they did not dare to speculate and play tricks. They honestly took out the only piece of land spirit weapon they had and gave it to Lin Buhui.


    At the moment, both of them are bleeding.


    They went through a lot of hardships. They didn''t know how much they had to suffer before they got the baby. Unexpectedly, in the end, they made wedding clothes for others.

 Chapter 1124

    Li Yuanqing gave Li Jianfeng a fierce look, with hatred in his eyes, as if to say: it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for your insistence on coming, how could I come with you?


    Now, I''m not only taught by others, but also robbed of my only land spirit weapon!


    It''s all because of you asshole!


    Li Yuanqing has a fire in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to take it out on Lin Buhui or Dai''s two sisters. He''s not a fool. How can he not see that he can''t provoke these three women! Therefore, he can only vent his anger on Li Jianfeng.


    I can''t piss off the three of them, and I can''t piss off you?


    Aware of Li Yuanqing''s angry eyes, Li Jianfeng frowned, but he didn''t say much, just in his eyes, at this moment, it was a erasure!


    "If you dare to look at me with this kind of eyes, it is the biggest disrespect to me. Even if you are my elder martial brother, I will not forgive you lightly!"


    Li Jianfeng clenched his fist under his sleeve.


    Lin Buhui, how could he not notice their emotional fluctuation? He was stunned for a moment, then disdained to shake his head: these two men really have no ambition. They are angry with me, but they don''t dare to be angry with me. Now they are really cowards.


    Both Li Jianfeng and Li Yuanqing are holding a fire in their hearts. They have become targets of mutual anger, which makes Lin Buhui look down upon them.


    If a man is a man, he should be upright. This kind of cowardice is not what a man should do!


    "Although that man is despicable and a scoundrel, he is still much better than these two men."


    For some reason, a young figure in black emerged in Lin Buhui''s heart.


    Smile, shaking his head no longer think, Lin Buhui looked at Li Jianfeng two: "you go."


    Before the words were heard, the imprisonment of Li Jianfeng and Li Jianfeng suddenly disappeared. Without saying a word, they turned and left.


    They can feel the power of Lin Buhui. Even if there are ten of them, they may not be the rivals of this beauty. Therefore, they dare not stay here for half a rest, for fear that Lin Buhui will change his mind.


    "Are you two satisfied with the result?"


    Lin Buhui turned to look at the Dai sisters and asked with a smile.


    "Satisfied."


    Dai Yuru smiles. She is lovely.


    Although Dai Yuyan did not speak, his face was also a little cold, but the pleasure in his beautiful eyes could not be covered.


    Obviously, what Lin didn''t regret made her feel good!


    "After all, what''s the origin of this token? Why do they keep saying the word Shengzong?"


    Dai Yuyan took the token and asked with a frown.


    "Haven''t you heard of Shengzong?"


    Lin Buhui asked.


    "No


    Dai Yuyan shook his head gently.


    "I haven''t heard of Shengzong either."


    Lin Buhui said: "however, listen to the tone of the two men just now, this clan seems to be very powerful, especially famous in the whole hundred dynasties."


    "So..."


    Dai Yuyan blinked his eyes and thought deeply.


    "You go back first. Your elder brother Chen Lin is resting. After his rest, he will come to you naturally."


    Lin Buhui said.


    "Good."


    With the company of Lin Buhui, the two sisters of the Dai family return to Fengming Pavilion unharmed.


    Standing on the Boulevard.


    Lin Buhui raised his head slightly and looked into the distance.


    She''s going to kill some people.


    "A total of eight people, no, eight mole ants..."


    Lin Buhui''s beautiful eyes gradually narrowed, and his body began to become illusory.


    "Forget it."


    But the next moment, her body solidifies again, and she takes back her eyes.


    "Lin Chen''s perception is not weak. He should be able to detect the detection of the demon sect, but he didn''t do it. It seems that he has another plan. Let him solve it by himself. I won''t interfere."


    Gently shaking his head, Lin Buhui turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away.


    In an abyss.


    Black fog shrouds the abyss, the sun is not visible all the year round, the earth is wet, and the world is full of corruption.


    However, even in this desolate abyss, a dilapidated hall stands on the earth. Although the hall is dead, it exudes a very powerful momentum, so that all approaching demons, no matter how strong or weak, will immediately prostrate on the ground and bow down to worship in the direction of the hall.


    "Roar!"


    In the stillness of the sky, a tiger Warcraft suddenly roars and rushes to the hall, its eyes are red, and its huge body seems to shake the mountains!


    "Another animal who doesn''t obey discipline."


    An old sigh came from the hall, and then a big hand stretched out from the hall to block out the sky and the sun, beating the huge tiger Warcraft into foam."There is only one end for animals who refuse to be disciplined, and that is death."


    Although the voice is old, but it is very domineering. It reverberates in the abyss like thunder for a long time.


    In the abyss, almost all demons, even plants, are crawling on the ground to show respect.


    In their eyes, although this hall was an outsider who came down from the sky more than ten years ago, it has extremely terrible strength. The world''s strength is respected. Whoever has a hard fist is the king.


    Therefore, for this hall, almost all the demons in the abyss are convinced. Although there are a few rebels, every time, they will be beaten to pieces by each other.


    This hall, in this vast abyss, has become an insurmountable natural moat.


    Meanwhile, in the main hall.


    A black robed old man sitting on the white skeleton seat slowly took back his old right arm and said with disdain and smile: "animals are animals. It''s ridiculous to want to shake big trees."


    The old man''s black robe is broken and full of holes, which makes him feel like a beggar. However, his breath is very deep, and the whole person sitting there is like a black hole spinning, which can devour everything in the world.


    His eyes have gone through many vicissitudes, but they are very bright, but this kind of bright is not dazzling, but a kind of soul - catching courage!


    Obviously, this is an old man who is extremely strong in both strength and disposition!


    "Elder Tai, when can we leave this ghost place? I don''t want to stay here any more. Who can bear it if we stay here


    A middle-aged man sat under the old man and asked impatiently.


    "Yes, elder, can the patriarch come back to life or not? You should give me a definite word."


    A woman with exposed clothes sitting opposite the middle-aged man also complained.


    A total of eight people were present, and they were all talking at the moment.


    "Take it easy, everyone."

 Chapter 1125

    "Take it easy, everyone."


    Under the noise, the old man finally opened his mouth. Although his voice was not loud, it made everyone quiet after sweeping by.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I know your grievances and your desire for revenge. We have been here for more than ten years since the war of encirclement and suppression."


    "In the past ten years, we have been keeping up our energy and never startled others. Under the quiet condition, we have all recovered our peak strength."


    "Our disciples of the demon sect are now scattered all over the hundred dynasties. They take root and sprout everywhere. The power of our demon sect is all over the whole hundred dynasties. Even compared with Shengzong, it''s no less powerful. "


    "It can be said that the time for revenge is ripe, but why do we stay here all the time? Because we have to wait for the Lord. "


    "Once the patriarch is resurrected, he will lead us to the final victory. More than ten years ago, we will pay back the humiliation brought to us by those guys ten times and a hundred times!"


    The old man''s voice was not big, but it was very exciting. It was introduced into everyone''s ears and aroused their emotions.


    "Elder Tai, what you said is very nice. However, people''s death is like a lamp out. The patriarch has been dead for more than ten years. Does it mean that resurrection can bring about resurrection? Even a real and powerful warrior can''t come back from the dead. Moreover, the patriarch was not a real warrior before he died. "


    A thin man with sunken eyes said, bowing his back.


    As soon as this remark came out, the rest of the people agreed with it one after another. It''s like an Arabian Night, but it can''t be realized!


    Seeing the other people''s expressions, the thin man gave a proud smile, then turned his eyes and said seriously and deeply: "elder Tai, since you have just said that the time is ripe to fight back, but the patriarch has no news. We might as well re elect a patriarch and lead us to the final victory."


    "Oh?"


    For the thin man''s words, the old man seems not surprised, but light asked: "how, three elder, do you want to sit that position?"


    He pointed to the empty skull throne at the front of the hall.


    "No, how can Yang dare to ascend to the position of patriarch?"


    Thin man is not flustered, shook his head and said: "just have a suitable person in the heart, I think the elder will be satisfied."


    "Oh? Who is it? "


    Asked the old man.


    "That''s him."


    Before the sound of the three old sayings fell, a man came slowly outside the hall. He looked young but dignified. The whole man was like a long gun, giving off the powerful atmosphere of heaven and earth.


    "Who should I be? It turns out that I am you, the adoptive son of the patriarch."


    The old man sneered.


    "Yang Xiong, you deserter, traitor, coward, dare to come back!"


    A female elder got angry on the spot, her hair almost stood up. If she had not been pulled, she would have done it!


    The man in purple didn''t change his face. Instead, he stretched out a finger and said faintly: "first, I''m not a deserter. My name is judging the situation. In the encirclement and suppression battle more than ten years ago, we have no chance of winning. We have only one way to die if we continue to fight, so I chose to escape."


    The man in purple stretched out two fingers: "second, I am not a traitor. Over the years, I have been developing my power all the time. More than half of the clans that participated in the encirclement and suppression war more than ten years ago have been destroyed by me."


    The man in purple stretched out three fingers: "third, I''m not a coward. On the contrary, you are a group of cowards. Do you think it''s safe to stay in this dark place? absolutely wrong! Three years ago, your whereabouts were exposed. Countless sects wanted to uproot their roots. If it wasn''t for me to mediate among the major sects, do you think you can live to the present with you old men who are still struggling? How ridiculous


    As soon as the three sentences came out, the faces of several people on the scene changed.


    Even the old man without wave in Gujing seems to have been impacted, and his brows can''t help wrinkling slightly.


    "My adoptive father is dead, and there is no possibility of resurrection. It''s ridiculous that you rotten people are still waiting for him to resurrect. How can there be such stupid people like you in the world?"


    The man in purple shakes his head, and his attitude is very arrogant.


    All the people''s faces became ugly and their breath was raging. They wanted to teach him a lesson!


    The elder also frowned.


    "Elder supreme, from today on, young master Yang is our new patriarch. You are still your elder supreme. What do you think?"


    Three elder then open mouth, smile of say.


    He found that the supreme elder did not speak, and the Third Elder added: "you can''t refuse. If you refuse, you won''t have good fruit to eat."


    The elder seemed to be infuriated, and his face turned black.


    But then, he gave a cold smile: "three elder, I look at your face and find that your face is dead."Before the words were heard, a giant hand fell from the sky, like a mountain, towards the three elders.


    The old man''s face changed greatly. He roared in horror: "young master Yang, help me!"


    "In front of me, the man who moved me, old man, are you a little puffy..."


    However, before the word "inflation" came out, a fist magnified rapidly in his eyes, and the surging force was like a fierce tiger, roaring towards his face!


    The man in purple crossed his arms. Although he blocked the blow, his body was like a meteor. He flew backwards and retreated to the gate of the hall.


    "No! I don''t want to die! "


    At the same time, in the cry of panic, the body of the three elders was patted into a pool of blood foam, and even the yuan God did not leave.


    "I wonder why the three elders are dead. That''s why."


    The elder took back his arm and said suddenly.


    "Old man, you make me angry."


    The purple man''s face sank and his momentum surged, causing gusts of wind, blowing his clothes and long hair, and burning purple flames on his arms. The flames were everywhere, which was very domineering.


    "Little guy, you''d better take a look at this before you start."


    The old car splashed the hot tea in the teacup, and the tea diffused in the air, forming a huge light screen.


    "Why don''t you just say it and let me see it?"


    The man in purple obviously didn''t want to see these fancy things. He was very impatient and took a look.


    However, it was this look that made him pale and tremble!


    "This, this, how is this possible?"


    He''s a bad guy.


    It was not only him, but also the old man. Everyone else was shocked. No, they were pleasantly surprised!

 Chapter 1126

    The scene on the water screen is an old man with black air, slaughtering a pair of men and women.


    Although the strength of this pair of men and women is not weak, but in front of the old man, it is weak, even a move can not stop.


    Finally, the old man killed the man and ate the woman''s heart. The scene was extremely cruel


    However, the people on the scene to see this scene, that face is to become extremely surprised, even surprise!


    "This, this is the patriarch?"


    One of them exclaimed, with incomparable excitement in his voice: "the Lord has really come back to life?"


    "That''s what happened."


    The old man said lightly, flicking his sleeve, the water screen disappeared.


    "Young master Yang, do you have anything else to say?"


    He looked at the man in purple whose face was changing and asked faintly.


    The man in purple didn''t come back, still full of amazement, or panic!


    "It''s really resurrected..."


    He repeatedly repeated this sentence, the whole body is slightly shaking up, as if by a severe blow, the state of mind seems to have been on the verge of collapse.


    "Well, young master Yang, do you want to take this seat?"


    The old man pointed to the empty skull throne in front of him and asked with a smile.


    The man in purple sighed. His clenched hands were gradually released, and his arms were also drooping. He had no intention of fighting.


    "For your credit, if I don''t kill you, you can go."


    The old man waved and said.


    The man in purple doesn''t wear Ji either. He turns around and walks away.


    Because he knows that his adoptive father is not an ordinary person. Now that he is resurrected, he will not be able to be the master of the demon sect.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to be the master of the demon sect. The demon sect is a sect that does no evil and is hated by the world. If he is the master of the demon sect, he will become the target of countless people, just like a street mouse and everyone will fight.


    He is not a fool. How can he do such a selfish thing?


    All he wanted was these eight people.


    At present, these eight people, no matter in strength or in mind, are very human. If they can become his subordinates, their influence will definitely increase greatly.


    Now, however, his idea failed.


    Because the Lord of the demons has been resurrected.


    These eight people are loyal. If the Lord of the demon sect is not resurrected, there is still room for negotiation. But now the Lord of the demon sect has been resurrected, the eight of them can no longer be used by him. Therefore, he just wants to leave now, and does not want to have any relationship with eight people.


    However, just after walking to the gate of the hall, the old man suddenly said, "take this thing. You are the adopted son of the patriarch. You must respond to his call. On the day when the patriarch wakes up completely, I hope to see you."


    Whew!


    Voice did not fall, a black light from the sky, fell into the hands of the man in purple.


    The man in purple doesn''t want to pick him up.


    Because he doesn''t want to have anything to do with this demon sect anymore.


    But in the end, he reached out and took the token.


    "Elder supreme, who is the object of the adoptive father''s taking away?"


    He asked.


    "Li Zhen, the former leader of tieguzong."


    The elder returned.


    "What?"


    As soon as the elder said this, not only the man in purple was surprised, but also the others were too surprised to speak.


    The leader of the iron bone sect?


    And a former patriarch?


    Although they live in the abyss all the year round, they always pay close attention to the outside world, so they know that tieguzong is now the first sect in the southwest border!


    Although compared with the peak period of the demon clan, this iron bone clan is not too big, but it can not be underestimated.


    "I didn''t expect that the patriarch actually gave up the former patriarch of Tiegu sect. It''s incredible."


    "In this case, we can use tieguzong as a springboard to realize our revenge."


    Several elders on the scene were surprised and talked about it.


    However, they did not see that the face of the man in purple was not very good-looking.


    "I wanted to completely annex tieguzong in the peak war a month later, but I didn''t expect that the former leader of tieguzong was taken away by my adoptive father."


    The man in purple clenched his fists, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes. He said: "hateful guy, even if he dies, he will do me a bad job!"


    The man in purple is not very human. He takes a deep breath and suppresses his anger.


    He turned his back to the crowd and said faintly, "as an adopted son, I will respond to the call of my adoptive father."


    With that, he walked away and left here.


    The development of things exceeded his expectation, and his plan had been disrupted. Now, he had to cooperate with these demons, so that he could completely dominate the southwest border.However, he also knew that if he showed sincerity too early, he would be despised by these people, so he still maintained a slightly indifferent attitude.


    Facts have proved that his slightly indifferent attitude has achieved good results.


    "It seems that this little guy has developed very well in the outside world over the years."


    A male elder exclaimed.


    "Yes, I heard that tiexuezong, who has been dominating the southwest border recently, was supported by him. Although the patriarch is not him, he is the real helmsman."


    A female elder nodded.


    "Now this little guy has a big family and a big career. I''m afraid he won''t be disciplined. We still have a better attitude towards him. Otherwise, once he turns over, we will lose a lot."


    Another elder pondered.


    "Yes, even the three elders were bribed by him. This little fellow is different from the past."


    The rest of the elders nodded their heads one after another with emotion on their faces.


    The old man sat in the front and heard several people talking, but he closed his eyes.


    He is also thinking about how to treat Yang Xiong.


    Yang Xiong''s cold and indifferent attitude shows that he is not what he used to be. His strength and influence are unusual. Now he is a double-edged sword. If you use it well, it can play a great role. If you don''t do it well, you will hurt yourself.


    "It seems that we should be more careful with this little guy. We can''t be like before."


    The old man narrowed his eyes and thought to himself.


    At this time, the faces of several people on the scene changed, and then they looked up one after another in the same direction.


    The elder also suddenly opened his eyes, tensed his body for a moment, and made a fighting gesture: "what a terrible intention to kill, someone wants to kill us?"


    "We can''t fight against this killing intention. If we face it head-on, we will die!"


    An elder with strong sense opens his mouth in horror. His voice is shaking!


    The rest of the people are shivering, a fierce sense of killing shrouded in their hearts, they are almost scared to pee!

 Chapter 1127

    However, soon, the killing intention disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Everyone was relieved.


    Even the elder, also wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, stretched his body, and then gradually relaxed.


    "What''s the matter? Why do I feel someone was peeping at us just now?"


    The perceptive elder said with a lingering fear.


    "I feel the same way. It''s like someone is looking at us. That kind of look almost scared me to pee."


    Another elder is also afraid to say.


    Several elders, as if from the end of their lives, talked about it one after another, and the whole hall became extremely noisy.


    "Take it easy, everyone."


    The elder finally spoke, and a faint voice flowed. In an instant, the noisy hall seemed to be washed and became quiet.


    The others looked at the elder and waited for his explanation.


    In the presence, only the supreme elder''s strength was unfathomable, even comparable to that of the patriarch at that time.


    Therefore, the elder may not be unaware of what they are not aware of.


    "Just now, someone was watching us, and the other was a woman."


    Said the old man.


    "What? A woman? How strong is this woman? Why did he show his intention to kill us? "


    A few people are to stare big eyes, incredibly ask a way.


    "Is she coming to kill us now?"


    One of the more timid elders shivered and asked.


    "No, she let us go. Maybe she just noticed our existence by chance, but we had no grudge against her, so she let us go."


    The old man shook his head and said.


    "I see."


    The timid elder finally breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t have the dignity of the elder. Instead, he repeatedly asked, "do you really let us go?"


    Around several elders, are cast to him to laugh at the eyes, seems to be saying: you this question, ask too counsellor?


    However, they also looked at the elder and waited for an answer.


    "She is a super powerful woman. There is no such powerful woman in baichaoyu. Our power has never reached Outland. Naturally, we have no grudge against her. Why does she want to kill us?"


    The old man asked leisurely.


    "That''s good."


    Hearing the elder''s affirmation, the rest of them were relieved, and their hearts were still palpitating.


    "The Da Neng probably just passed by Bai Chaoyu and discovered our existence by chance. You don''t need to worry. Let''s get to the point. The patriarch has been resurrected. Next, go and prepare for the call of the patriarch. "


    The old man waved and said.


    "Yes."


    The others left. They lived in different corners of the abyss and scattered.


    Only the old man was left in the hall, sitting on the skull seat, thinking.


    "It seems that the woman''s intention to kill just now was not unintentional."


    He rubbed his eyebrows, and there was a touch of melancholy on his old face.


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the abyss.


    The man in purple killed a huge monster with one blow.


    He was in a very bad mood.


    "Damn it, I''m restless when I die, and it''s bad for me. It''s only a month before I can completely annex tieguzong and become the overlord of the southwest border, so as to realize my first step of expansion plan, and then spread out step by step. In less than 50 years, I will dominate the whole hundred dynasties."


    He clenched his fists tightly. Because of his anger, his momentum became violent, and the weaker demons within dozens of feet around him were all killed by this momentum.


    At this time, the man in purple was startled, and his hair stood up at this moment!


    He felt a gaze fixed on him.


    Although it''s just a look, it can make him like falling into the ice cellar. The circulation of Yuan Li in the Dantian becomes slow!


    His breathing became difficult, because of suffocation, his face began to pale!


    "I''m going to die!"


    His eyes began to turn white and his body was unable to fall toward the ground.


    But the next moment, the fierce intention of killing disappeared, and his suffocating eyes also left.


    The man in purple finally gasped for breath. He was about to fall down. He stood up straight in an instant. His pale face was covered with cold sweat, which showed his fear.


    "Who is it?"


    His divine sense has long been shrouded in the area, but in this area, there is no human existence, only some less powerful Warcraft.


    That is to say, the owner of the sight just now may be at his side, but he can''t find it, and the other may be farther away!


    However, no matter what kind of possibility, it is enough to prove the strength of the other party!"If the other side looks at me five times more, then I''m afraid I''ve already died!"


    The man in purple wiped a cold sweat, and his heart was still palpitating.


    However, since that vision has disappeared, it means that the other side does not intend to kill him. After all, the other side is too powerful. He is just a mole ant in the other side''s eyes. If the other side wants to kill him, it doesn''t need any extra means. Dare not stay for a long time, the man in purple does not turn his head and leaves quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away.


    Iron bone sect.


    "The peak battle?"


    In the magnificent hall, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, I''d like to invite Xiaoyou to take part in the peak battle for tieguzong."


    Zhao Panshi sat opposite Lin Chen and nodded with a smile.


    "I have something to do next. I''m afraid I don''t have time."


    Lin Chen stood up and was ready to leave. The medicine refining meeting of the ancient medicine sect began immediately. He had no time to take part in the peak war.


    I thought it was important to find Panshi to find him, but it was just a common thing.


    "Listen to me, Xiaoyou, the peak battle will be held in a month. You just need to be there at that time."


    Zhao Panshi said in a hurry.


    "A month..."


    As soon as Lin Chen''s steps stopped, the five-day meeting of the ancient medicine school lasted for a total of one month.


    "What''s the advantage?"


    Lin Chen asked directly.


    He doesn''t do meaningless things, if the pay can''t get return, then the fool will do it.


    "The prize of each peak war is different. The prize of the last peak war is a key to open the inheritance of wuzun."


    Zhao Panshi said.


    "There''s no point in inheriting wuzun. I won''t take part in it."


    Lin Chen shook his head immediately.


    Zhao Panshi was surprised.


    Is it meaningless to inherit wuzun?


    How can this little guy''s vision be so high?


    "Xiaoyou, the prize is not important. It''s important to hold the summit war once every ten years. After each war, the quality of Dharma will be improved more or less."


    Zhao Panshi said.


    "Improve the quality of Dharma phase?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened.

 Chapter 1128

    Although Lin Chen''s immortal dragon Dharma phase is not weak, it can only rank in more than 50 places on the list of heaven and earth Dharma phases, and can''t enter the 50 seats.


    However, you should know that in the list of heaven and earth Dharma phase, although there is only one difference between the 50 and 51 Dharma phase, the gap is just like a natural moat!


    Each of the top 50 Dharma images has the Qi of heaven and earth, which is the real Dharma image of heaven and earth!


    Although the list of heaven and earth Dharma images is written by people, it may not be completely recorded, but there are almost no mistakes in the top 50 Dharma images. After all, every one of the top 50 Dharma images is earth shaking, and they can be added by heaven and earth, so it''s hard to be famous.


    As for the number of FA Xiang after 50, there are all kinds of strange things in the world, especially FA Xiang. Therefore, the list of heaven and earth FA Xiang can''t be recorded one by one. Because of this, Lin Chen''s immortal Tian Long FA Xiang was not included in it.


    However, as long as the immortal Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.


    The most important thing is that between heaven and earth, the Dharma is one of its own. What can improve the quality of Dharma is really rare, or even rare in a hundred years!


    Such a rare thing is in the so-called peak war?


    Therefore, at this moment, Lin Chen''s heart gave birth to a touch of interest.


    "It''s interesting."


    Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly raised.


    "Do you know why the summit war can improve the quality of Dharma Prime Minister?"


    Lin Chen looks at Zhao Panshi and asks.


    The things that can improve the quality of Dharma phase must be extremely valuable. Even with Lin Chen''s knowledge, there are only four or five kinds of such valuable things, which can''t be more than two hands at most.


    So he was very curious, whether the four or five kinds of things that existed in the peak war were what he knew?


    "I don''t know about this. The peak war has existed since hundreds of years ago, and now it has been followed so far, and many secrets have been lost."


    Zhao Panshi shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Didn''t you go and explore?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Yes, I have, but with my strength, I can''t find out why."


    Zhao Panshi shook his head: "moreover, the place where the peak war was held was not in the southwest border, but in the crevice between the hundred dynasties and the Senluo regions. I went in secretly last time, and I didn''t get the consent of the Senluo region. In a hurry, I didn''t find anything strange or rare."


    "Will the people of senlo also participate?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    It seems to see Lin Chen''s doubts, Zhao Panshi explained: "there is a large area between the hundred Dynasty domain and the Senluo domain, which belongs to the no man''s management zone. Because of this, it is desolate and uninhabited. It is extremely rich in resources, and there are countless kinds of natural resources and treasures."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Panshi had a pause, and then he continued: "this peak battle is to fight for this unmanaged zone."


    "In that case, you can lead the elder of the iron bone sect to rob the territory directly. Why do you want me to go?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you don''t know. Baichaoyu and senluoyu don''t deal with each other. Once the older generation of us make a move, you will die or you will die. If it''s serious, it will lead to a war between the two main domains. We can''t afford the consequences."


    Zhao Panshi explained: "however, the unmanaged area is so attractive that we both want to get it. Therefore, we both held the peak war once every ten years. Only the younger generation was allowed to participate in the war. Anyway, the younger generation does not have much strength to trigger an earth shaking battle, and even if they die, it will not affect each other too much."


    "I see."


    Lin Chen nods gently. The peak battle of emotion is a huge chessboard. The young people who take part in the battle are only chess pieces, while the real players are the big guys behind baichaoyu and senluoyu.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you can help us. The peak war is held once every ten years. There are ten sects on both sides of the hundred Dynasty domain and the Senluo domain. As a giant on the southwest border, our iron bone clan is listed every time, but it will lose a lot every time. My iron bone clan can''t afford such consumption. I hope Lin Xiaoyou can help me."


    Zhao Panshi tears, begged to say.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Lin Chen nodded and said.


    In fact, it can improve the quality of Dharma, which is enough to arouse Lin Chen''s interest.


    "Really?"


    Zhao Panshi''s eyes brightened and his face was incredible. He thought that he needed to bring out some more benefits to persuade Lin Chen. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen agreed so easily.


    "When will the summit be held?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "It will be held in thirty-six days, but we will go to the western boundary of baichaoyu in thirty-two days, and meet with the zongmen of the western boundary and the northwest boundary of baichaoyu."Zhao Panshi said.


    "Thirty two days..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and he began to meditate.


    He was not a Moji man. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and said, "OK, in 32 days, I will arrive at the western boundary of the hundred Dynasty region on time."


    "Lin Xiaoyou is not with us?"


    Zhao Panshi asked in surprise.


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "I still have something to deal with."


    "Is Lin Xiaoyou going back to daozong?"


    Zhao Panshi asked.


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head and doesn''t explain much.


    Zhao Panshi did not dare to ask again: "does Lin Xiaoyou need flying tools? A few days ago, our iron bone clan just tamed a group of super spirit beasts. Although they don''t have strong attack power, their flying speed is excellent enough to take the place of walking. "


    "Oh? "Flying tools?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened slightly, and his heart flashed a touch of interest.


    ¡­¡­


    On the square paved with bluestone.


    Three giant golden eagles stood up with their heads raised. Their whole bodies were made of gilded gold. Their golden feathers fell to the ground, and they made the sound of a collision between gold and stone. They smashed the hard bluestone floor with a crack!


    "This is a super spirit beast. It''s called Jinyu flying eagle. It''s seen and heard from speed. Although it''s not very effective, it''s extremely fast. Lin Xiaoyou, the golden feather flying eagle in front of you is even more powerful. At that time, our iron bone sect sent three elders of the fourth level nirvana, but they all failed to catch it. Finally, it was the elder of the sixth level Nirvana who laid a huge array and managed to catch it ¡£¡±


    Zhao Panshi looked at the golden eagle in front of Lin Chen and said with a smile.


    "Super spirit beast..."


    Lin Chen nodded secretly, but he was quite satisfied. It was the so-called Nirvana rebirth

 Chapter 1129

    If the spirit beast between heaven and earth can reach nirvana, it will turn into human form in nine cases out of ten and start a new life from then on. This is the so-called Nirvana rebirth.


    However, there are 12 out of 10 left. Although they can''t be transformed into human beings, they can become super spirit beasts. These super spirit beasts all have their own cultivation ways and give birth to their own life skills. Some are known for their strength, some for their speed, and some are even more wonderful


    The three golden eagles in front of us are famous super spirit beasts. Obviously, they all know about speed. I''m afraid that their life skills are also related to speed. Otherwise, a strong person in the sixth level Nirvana will not use the array to capture him.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you can choose one as a walking tool."


    Zhao Panshi said.


    "Since this one is the fastest, I''ll choose this one."


    Lin Chen looks at in front of the golden feather flying eagle, light says.


    "OK, according to Lin Xiaoyou''s idea..."


    However, before Zhao Panshi had finished his words, the golden eagle in front of Lin Chen suddenly gave a cry. His eyes looked at Lin Chen with disdain. It seemed that he was saying: you are a humble human, and you want to control me. Go and have your dream!


    Lin Chen eyebrows slightly pick.


    This bird is very hard!


    Zhao Panshi was embarrassed. He quickly lowered his voice and said to the golden eagle in a low voice, "disobedient beast, I think you haven''t been beaten recently, and your skin is itching again, right?"


    The golden feather flying eagle hears the speech, but is not afraid at all, on the contrary still holds up the head, a pair of arrogant posture.


    He is a super spirit beast. His intelligence is no less than that of a smart human. Therefore, he can naturally understand Zhao Panshi''s words.


    Seeing the golden feather flying eagle''s dismissive eyes, Zhao Panshi''s face became a little ugly, but he had nothing to do. After all, it was not him who caught the golden feather flying eagle or the man who tamed it, but the elder.


    Now that the elder is not here, it''s very good that he can stay in tieguzong honestly and make no trouble. So now no one in the iron bone sect can command it. It''s a luxury to make it work.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, otherwise, you choose another one?"


    Zhao Panshi scratched his head and asked awkwardly.


    "No, since Lin Chen has made a decision, when did he change his mind?"


    Lin Chen waved his hand and laughed.


    "What do you want to do, Lin Xiaoyou?"


    Zhao Panshi asked.


    "Just watch it."


    Lin Chen gave a smile, then looked up at the huge golden eagle in front of him, and said with a smile, "little golden bird, I''ll give you two choices now. The first is to surrender to me, the second is to beat you to surrender to me, you choose."


    The voice is not big, but it is very clear, and the tone is with an unparalleled domineering, resounding in this world.


    On hearing this, Jinyu flying eagle looked down at Lin Chen with a chill in his eyes. That kind of look seemed to be saying: this human boy, where on earth do you have the confidence to talk to me like this? I really don''t want to live!


    If put in the past, when it was still wild, it would fly away immediately.


    But now, even if it doesn''t want to take care of forest dust, it can''t fly away. After all, it''s not wild now.


    The golden feather flying eagle holds its head high and no longer pays attention to Lin Chen. In its eyes, Lin Chen is a mole ant. Just imagine, a mole ant is shouting at you. Would you care about it?


    "It seems that you chose the second one."


    Lin Chen said with a grim smile.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t be impatient for a moment. This golden feather flying eagle has a defense system specially arranged by the elder. This system gathers the strength of dozens of people, which can not only imprison the golden feather flying eagle, but also protect it. Now, even the strong martial arts practitioners in the six turn Nirvana can''t break this system, on the contrary, they will be injured."


    Zhao Panshi said in a hurry, for fear that Lin Chen''s temper would suddenly hit him. Instead, he would hurt himself.


    Lin Chen, however, without saying a word, rose into the air and threw a fist at the Golden Eagle.


    A touch of disdain flashed through the Golden Eagle''s pupils.


    A two turn Nirvana human boy still want to hit me? It''s beyond our capacity!


    I have a strong defense prohibition. Under this prohibition, no one can hurt me!


    Human boy, you are waiting to be hurt by your own strength!


    The Golden Eagle held his head high, and his expression became more confident. He stood in the same place and let Lin Chen fight.


    Sure enough, just when Lin Chen''s fist was about to touch the surface of his body, a touch of light appeared and hovered over his body, as if forming a wonderful array.


    Lin Chen''s boxing style is not reduced, and one blow falls.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, endless light burst out, as bright as the sun, people can''t open their eyes."Lin Xiaoyou!"


    Zhao Panshi cried out for fear that Lin Chen would be hurt.


    However, how can Lin Chen do something that is not sure?


    At the next moment, a huge mountain like figure came out of the light, flew thousands of feet, and finally crashed into a huge mountain in the distance, and the huge body stopped.


    It''s the Golden Eagle!


    At the same time, over the square, the dazzling light gradually faded, revealing Lin Chen''s young and straight figure. He stood in the air, maintaining a fist gesture, quite domineering.


    "No defense prohibition, it seems so."


    He shook his head slightly, and raised a disdainful arc on the corner of his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain burst in the distance, and the body of the Golden Eagle jumped out of it, spiraling up to the sky. Looking at the forest dust from a distance, the eyes of the birds were angry.


    As for the brilliance on its body, it has all been broken, and the gilded feather is also extremely gloomy at the moment.


    "How is that possible? The elder gathered the strength of dozens of people and tried his best to set up a successful ban. He was beaten to pieces


    Zhao Panshi exclaimed in amazement, his eyes widened, and his face was covered with incredible words.


    "Look at your eyes, it seems very unconvinced to me."


    Lin Chen''s body rises slowly, light voice reverberates, he toward the golden feather flying eagle hook finger, a pair of provocative expression.


    However, the golden eagle is a super spirit beast after all. Instead of being irritated by him, he blinks and runs away without saying a word.


    At present, this human boy can smash the ban on him with one blow. Obviously, he is not an ordinary person. He can''t resist, so it''s better to go.


    And the prohibition has been broken, it has now become the body of freedom, want to run, no one can stop him.


    "I didn''t expect that I was able to regain my freedom. It''s so cool!"


    The Golden Eagle laughs wildly in his heart, and the speed is extremely fast. His huge body turns into a rapid streamer, almost in the blink of an eye, and flies to the boundary of the iron bone sect!

 Chapter 1130

    Zhao Panshi''s face changed greatly, and he said in a hurry: "Lin Xiaoyou, we can''t let him run away. We have to work hard to catch him."


    However, before Zhao Panshi finished his words, Lin Chen''s body disappeared in the same place, just like a blink, even without a trace of breath.


    "When did Lin Xiaoyou go after him?"


    Zhao Panshi was stunned.


    In fact, at the moment when Jinyu flying eagle turns around and runs away, Lin Chen starts to pursue. After all, it''s his fault. He has the responsibility to solve it.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    Zhao Panshi sighed one after another, his face full of despair.


    The golden feather flying eagle can be seen and heard by its speed. It is faster than even the elder. Only by using the array can it be captured alive.


    Now, the golden feather flying eagle has run away, and the elder is not here. Who else can stop the iron bone sect?


    Old master?


    No, although the old master is powerful, he is seriously injured and in the process of recuperation. He can''t show up.


    Elder?


    No, the elder is not in the sect now, and even if he is, I''m afraid there''s nothing he can do. After all, when he captured the golden eagle, he arranged a lot of arrays and set many traps. Finally, it took a lot of effort to catch it alive.


    So, today''s iron bone sect, really no one can stop the Golden Eagle!


    "Well, that''s all. It doesn''t matter if I get lucky and lose my life."


    Zhao Panshi looked up to the sky and sighed again, comforting himself.


    Whew!


    However, at this time, a huge figure suddenly fell from the sky and heavily fell on the earth in front of Zhao Panshi.


    "Boom!"


    The whole ground of Qingshi square has been lifted one layer after another, and the earth is shaking with hundreds of feet around!


    The air roared out. After ten steps back, Zhao Panshi managed to stabilize himself. Then he looked at the huge pit in front of him.


    In the huge pit, a golden eagle was lying on the ground dying. Its gilded feathers were already very dim, as if it had been severely damaged and its breath was withered.


    And look at its appearance, it is the golden eagle that just escaped!


    Lin Chen''s body came down from the sky and landed on the body of the Golden Eagle. He carried it with both hands and was indifferent.


    "Next time you don''t listen, hit your head askew."


    He said with a smile, although the voice is very gentle, but listen to in the ear, but it can make people shudder!


    The Golden Eagle trembled violently, then nodded his head. The fear in his eyes was obvious.


    It just saw the real means of Lin Chen, its most proud speed, in front of this man, unexpectedly so worthless, it is slag!


    Lin Chen jumps down from the body of the golden eagle, claps his hands, and then stretches. His expression is very comfortable.


    Zhao Panshi was stunned.


    He was already desperate, but unexpectedly, Lin Chen brought it back!


    How terrible!


    "Master Zhao, the speed of this golden eagle is really good. As a means of transportation, it''s really good."


    Lin Chen went to Zhao Panshi and said with a smile.


    Zhao Panshi thought that Lin Chen was modest. He quickly shook his head and said, "Lin Xiaoyou, you are so modest. This golden eagle is the fastest among the three eagles, but your speed is faster. Lin Xiaoyou is really a God and a man!"


    Zhao Panshi''s tone is very sincere. He doesn''t pretend to admire Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t explain much.


    In fact, he is not modest.


    The speed of this golden feather flying eagle is really very fast. Without the power of old man Zhou Qing, even if he uses the nine turn Fengshen technique, I''m afraid he can''t catch up with the golden feather flying eagle!


    If a worker wants to do a good job, he must first sharpen his tools. With this golden eagle as a means of transportation, his time to the ancient medicine sect will be greatly shortened.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, when are you going to start?"


    Zhao Panshi asked.


    "When this golden eagle comes to rest."


    Lin Chen said.


    In the previous battle, the golden eagle was injured. Although the injury was not serious, it would affect its state. Therefore, Lin Chen wanted it to recuperate first, and it was not too late to set out after the state returned to its peak.


    "OK, I''ll send someone immediately to help the Golden Eagle recover."


    Zhao Panshi nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    Fengming Pavilion.


    Dai Yuru is resting.


    Dai Yuyan was sitting by the bed, frowning and blinking. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Creak!


    The door opened and Lin Chen came in.Dai YuYan''s face changed. He quickly covered his chest and said shyly, "come in without knocking. Chen Lin, you are too impolite!"


    She just woke up and didn''t have much clothes on her. That''s why she reacted like this.


    Lin Chen is cheeky, not embarrassed, but immediately jumps over the topic: "we should go."


    "Go?"


    Dai YuYan''s eyes brightened and he was finally leaving here!


    The enemy who killed her father and mother is here. To tell the truth, she doesn''t want to stay here for a moment!


    "But where are we going, back to chuyang city?"


    Surprise, Dai Yuyan confused asked.


    She doesn''t want to go back to Chuyang City, or even stay in the southwest border. The southwest border is respected by Tiegu sect, and the former leader of Tiegu sect is her enemy who killed her father and mother, so she doesn''t want to stay in this place that makes him sad


    But now, the original investigation has been completed. Besides going back to Chuyang City, where else can she go?


    "Go to Shengzong."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "Shengzong?"


    Dai YuYan''s expression is a little complicated. She has never heard of Shengzong before, but she has been in the iron bone sect these days. She knows that Shengzong is the first sect in the hundred dynasties!


    The white haired woman she rescued at that time was probably one of the three saints of Shengzong, the water saints!


    She is eager to leave the southwest border, but she doesn''t want to go to Shengzong. To be exact, she doesn''t dare to go to Shengzong. For Shengzong, there is an instinctive fear in her bones. The name of the first clan in the hundred dynasties is too loud, just like a huge mountain.


    It seems to be able to see Dai YuYan''s mood, Lin Chen said: "just a saint, in fact, it''s no big deal, come and go are people, one nose, two eyes, born as a person, who is not the first time?"


    Although Lin Chen said this words very casually, it was as if Dai YuYan''s ears were full of emotion, which made her look bright and her expression became firm!


    Now, she not only wants to leave the southwest border, but also wants to improve her strength, because she knows that if she doesn''t have enough strength, she can''t protect the people she loves.


    It''s like the tragedy of that year.


    She will never let that tragedy happen again.


    So she wants to go to Shengzong to improve her strength.


    Chen Lin is right. She doesn''t have to be afraid of Shengzong. Everyone is human. Who is afraid of who!


    Seeing Dai YuYan''s firm expression, Lin Chen smiles with satisfaction.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t expect that this random move of his cultivated the next emperor of Shengzong

 Chapter 1131

    "To Lin Chen


    Zhao Panshi''s loud and clear voice of drinking high resounded between heaven and earth for a long time.


    Li Mengxi was stunned.


    "Is He Lin Chen?"


    Looking at the back of Lin Chen and others, she was stiff and stood still.


    Although she knew that his surname was Lin instead of Chen, he never thought that he was Lin Chen.


    She''s always thinking about it!


    But, isn''t Lin Chen already dead in the devil''s hand, why can appear here?


    What happened in the meantime?


    But none of that matters.


    Because this man is Lin Chen, the man she worships the most, just by this, her heart has been completely confused!


    Until Lin Chen and others disappeared in the field of vision, Li Mengxi never recovered.


    "It turns out that he is Lin Chen. I should have thought about it for a long time. Among the hundred dynasties, the man surnamed Lin has such strong means. Who else can he have besides Lin Chen?"


    Li Mengxi shook his head with a bitter smile. A trace of loneliness appeared in his eyes.


    After the previous battle, Li Mengxi has taken Lin Chen as an example, aiming to surpass Lin Chen, and wants to work harder.


    But now it seems that her idea is very ridiculous.


    This is Lin Chen. Even the devil can kill her. How can she surpass her?


    "I''m afraid I can''t catch up with him all my life."


    Li Mengxi gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    "Mengxi, this is what Lin Chen asked me to give you."


    At this time, Zhao Panshi came forward with a scroll in his hand.


    "Lin Chen gave it to me?"


    Li Mengxi opens the scroll.


    This is a cultivation method, which is called "the dark and desolate Sutra". Although there is no indication of the grade, just look at the name, you can see that it is an extremely powerful method!


    Li Mengxi simply browsed it once, but he couldn''t understand it at all. The mystery was too profound, even if he was a talented person, he couldn''t understand it again.


    "Lin Chen said that you are very suitable for practicing this set of skills."


    Zhao Panshi said.


    Li Mengxi didn''t speak. Instead, he held the scroll in his hands and looked up at the direction of Lin Chen''s departure. On the bright corners of his mouth, he raised a radian of "if there is nothing".


    "This man is really charming."


    Her eyes twinkled slightly, and then her expression became firm: "in this case, I can''t live up to your expectation. I will practice this set of skills to a great success in the shortest time."


    At this moment, the mentality of Li Mengxi''s strong woman was revealed.


    ¡­¡­


    The golden eagle turned into a rapid streamer and swept towards the sky.


    Lin Chen sat on his back, his eyes closed slightly, and he took a quiet rest.


    It has been about half a day since I left tieguzong. According to the current speed, I should be able to reach Shengzong in half a day.


    Lin Buhui went to Lin Chen''s side.


    "That little girl, when she heard your name, she was shocked."


    Lin said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen didn''t open his eyes, and his mouth didn''t open. There was a faint hum in his nose.


    "The skill you gave her didn''t reach Tianpin, did it?"


    Lin Buhui asked.


    "If you know, why ask again?"


    Lin Chen still closed his eyes and asked.


    Lin Buhui raised his mouth and said with a smile: "the dark and desolate Sutra is the original skill of the great sage of desolation. The great sage of desolation swept across Kyushu in that year, but it disappeared overnight without a trace. Now the dark and desolate Sutra is in your hands, it seems that it was you in that year..."


    "Shut up."


    Lin Chen suddenly opens his mouth, opens his eyes and interrupts Lin Buhui''s words: "I know you are from Zhongzhou imperial region. It''s reasonable to know some of my past events. However, since I didn''t inquire about your background, you should not inquire about my affairs."


    "What a cold guy."


    Looking at Lin Chen''s indifferent expression, Lin Buhui smiles: "OK, I won''t ask."


    Lin Buhui sat back on the soft seat and said nothing more.


    The two sisters of the Dai family sat aside and heard the conversation between Lin Chen and Lin Buhui. They were all in a daze. They didn''t know why.


    Lin Chen did not explain, closed his eyes, again silent.


    Although he is curious about Lin Buhui''s identity, he doesn''t feel Lin Buhui''s killing intention, so he is sure that Lin Buhui is not an enemy, but he can''t guarantee whether Lin Buhui is a friend.


    Lin Chen knows that Lin Buhui is definitely not an ordinary person. It''s obviously empty talk to try to cover up her identity and background at one time. On the contrary, it may irritate her. Lin Chen naturally won''t do such a stupid thing.What Lin Chen needs to do is to trace the root of the problem bit by bit.


    Of course, there is another reason, Lin Buhui not only has no threat to Lin Chen, but also has extremely strong strength, which may become a hidden card.


    Because of this, although Lin Chen is suspicious of Lin Buhui, he is still able to stay with her in peace.


    Time flies


    In the blink of an eye, half a day goes by


    Lin Chen and others came to the jurisdiction of Shengzong unharmed.


    Outside the brightly lit city.


    Lin Chen looks up at the Golden Eagle.


    The Golden Eagle looks down at Lin Chen.


    Big eyes stare small eyes, the atmosphere is a bit awkward


    "Are you going in?"


    Finally, Lin Chen opens his mouth and points to the direction of the city.


    "I''m going in."


    The golden feather flying eagle didn''t even think about it and nodded directly.


    Although it has extremely fast speed, it does not have strong fighting ability. This place is under the jurisdiction of Shengzong, and it is on the verge of Shengzong. There are many strong people. It does not want to stay here, otherwise it will be miserable to be caught.


    Super spirit beast is very rare, can meet can not ask, even if it is high-level nirvana, will salivate!


    "But your figure..."


    Looking at the golden feather eagle''s huge body, Lin Chen fell into melancholy.


    The front wall is also 100 feet high. How can the Golden Eagle get in?


    Does it fall from the sky into the city?


    Come on, that''s too ostentatious. Lin Chen might have done that before, but now he doesn''t want to expose his identity, otherwise he will be in trouble once people from the imperial realm come after him.


    In fact, in Lin Chen''s memory, there is a skill that can change the size of his body at will after training.


    But can the Golden Eagle master this skill in a short time?


    "At the critical moment, it''s still up to me."


    Just at this time, Lin Buhui walked out with a smile, stretched out his hand a little, and a touch of brilliance shot out from his fingertips and flowed into the body of the Golden Eagle.


    Boom!


    With the disappearance of the golden light, the giant golden eagle disappeared out of thin air.


    No, it didn''t disappear out of thin air, but it turned into a yellow chicken the size of a slap, hairy, very cute

 Chapter 1132

    Lin Buhui holds the yellow chicken in his arms.


    "That will do."


    With a smile, she was full of charms.


    Lin Chen went to Lin Buhui''s front, looked down at the yellow chicken in her arms, and asked curiously, "if you are male or female, you will nod your head, if you are female, you will shake your head."


    The yellow chicken shakes its head gently.


    "It''s the mother."


    Lin Chen is satisfied with a smile, no longer ask.


    "What happened to the male and the female?"


    Lin Buhui tilted his head and asked curiously.


    "Nothing."


    Seeing the Golden Chicken under Lin Buhui''s chest, Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head.


    "I''m sure I didn''t think of a good thing when I laugh so treacherously."


    Lin Buhui rolled his eyes.


    "Oh, by the way, I passed it a skill. After training, you can change the size of your body at will. When we get to the ancient medicine school, it should be able to master this skill."


    Lin Buhui said again.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen looked at him in surprise, but didn''t say much. Instead, he nodded: "in this case, let''s go to the city. It''s getting late. Let''s find an inn first and go to Shengzong tomorrow morning."


    Lin Chen has a grudge against Shengzong. Now he has reached the jurisdiction of Shengzong, where flying is forbidden. If he continues to fly with golden feather eagles, he will be attacked by groups.


    And it''s been a day since they started. Lin Chen and Lin Buhui are strong in cultivation. They may not feel tired, but the two sisters of the Dai family are just mortals. They are tired both physically and mentally. They need a good rest.


    That''s why Lin Chen made the decision.


    "Good."


    Lin Buhui and Dai''s two sisters have no opinions. They nodded and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate.


    The eight soldiers were standing on both sides of the city gate, carefully checking the people coming and going, but it was night now, and there were not many people coming and going, so the eight soldiers were still at leisure.


    "Boss, we have been away from home for three years in order to one day enter Shengzong and become Shengzong''s disciples, but so far, we haven''t seen many of them. Alas, is it impossible to realize the dream of becoming a disciple of Shengzong in this lifetime? "


    A thin soldier sighed, and his words revealed his loss.


    "There must be a dream. Maybe one day it will come true."


    A big bellied soldier should be the leader of this group of soldiers. He patted the thin soldiers on the shoulder to comfort them.


    "Boss, I know that I won''t give up my dream. No matter how small the hope is, as long as there is still a breath, my hope will not be shattered."


    The thin soldier nodded hard, clenched his fist and said firmly.


    "Well, I approve of this drive. You can keep this drive. One day, you will be able to become a disciple of Shengzong and honor your ancestors."


    The big bellied soldier smiles. Among them, this thin soldier is the most talented and hardworking. If even he gives up hope, what face will they have in the future?


    "But I haven''t even seen a saint disciple up to now. It''s wishful thinking to learn from them."


    The thin soldier is lost again, a face of depression.


    The paunchy soldier was temporarily speechless and didn''t know what to answer.


    Can''t he invite a saint disciple on the spot?


    How can he be so capable?


    At this time, Lin Chen and others came over.


    "Stop!"


    Two soldiers cross long guns, blocking the way of Lin Chen and others.


    "What do you guys do? What do you want to do in town? "


    Asked the soldier.


    Lin Chen and others did not speak. Dai Yuyan took out a token and handed it to the soldiers.


    "Well?"


    The soldier frowned and took the token. He was shocked and fell on his knees with a plop!


    "It turned out that the adult arrived. I''ve offended the adult. Please forgive me!"


    The soldier shivered and trembled.


    A scene happened here, which attracted the attention of the fat and thin soldier who was talking. He immediately cast a puzzled look and didn''t know what happened.


    "When the holy disciple arrives, don''t you kneel down?"


    The soldier in front of Dai Yuyan cried out in a hurry.


    Once this is said, the whole world is still.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then his face changed greatly, and all of them were kneeling on the ground!


    My God, are they disciples of the Holy One?


    Among the saints, the only ones who dare to be called saints are those three, and these are actually their disciples?


    They are stationed here. In ordinary times, even ordinary Shengzong disciples can''t see them.But now, the disciples of the Holy One are standing in front of them!


    All of the eight soldiers on the scene were submissive and did not dare to speak.


    But there was a thin soldier, he looked up from time to time, aiming at Dai Yuyan, his eyes were full of burning.


    She is a disciple of Shengzong, and she is not an ordinary disciple!


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Buhui smiles and goes into the city first.


    Dai Yuyan takes back the token and takes Dai Yuru to the city.


    Lin Chen is in the end, light said: "we come here, just for fun, you don''t make a noise, understand?"


    His voice is very gentle, but in the second of the eight soldiers, it is a naked threat!


    As long as you don''t make it public, you will be safe, but if you dare to talk more


    At the thought of this, a layer of cold sweat came out on the foreheads of the eight soldiers, shaking and nodding: "yes, we will not make it public."


    Seeing the appearance of these soldiers'' fear, Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, I''m not a devil, what are you so afraid of me for?


    "It seems that the majesty of Shengzong here is really great. Just a token from a disciple of Shengzun can make them afraid to look like this."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Without much thought, Lin Chen also entered the city.


    Lin Chen several people thoroughly walk far, after no trace, several soldiers this just wipe the cold sweat on the forehead, stood up from the ground.


    "It scared me to death. I thought that man wanted to kill us just now."


    "Yes, especially the youngest girl. It makes me feel terrible."


    "No, that man is still terrible. He is dressed in black, just like the legendary god of death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several soldiers talked about it.


    There was only one thin soldier, who said nothing from beginning to end. On the contrary, his eyes were burning with fire deep in his eyes.


    "Is that the disciple of Shengzong? I finally met him today. I must redouble my efforts to enter Shengzong as soon as possible!"


    The thin soldier clenched his fist with a firm face. He didn''t plan to go to bed this evening. Instead, he wanted to practice "through the back" a hundred times!


    Seeing the thin soldier''s passionate eyes, the big bellied soldier smiles and says: smelly boy has finally found his goal. It seems that he is a big step closer to becoming a disciple of Shengzong

 Chapter 1133

    Yunxiao inn.


    Yunxiao inn is the largest Inn in the city. The signboard is said to be able to make people climb the sky and enjoy the happiest things in the world.


    "How many guests do you want to stay in the hotel or stay at the top?"


    See Lin Chen and others dressed extraordinary, shop boy quickly came forward, asked with a smile.


    "It''s so late. It''s the hotel, of course."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Well, how many rooms do you want, sir? Upper room or lower room?"


    At the same time, the shop boy looked at Lin Chen enviously.


    The three women in the forest dust belt have their own characteristics. Lin does not regret being refined, just like a sister next door; Dai Yuyan is arrogant, just like a queen; Dai Yuyan is lovely, just like a little loli.


    So the bartender felt that the man in front of him must have a bedroom, and then


    "Four rooms up."


    Lin Chen stretched out four fingers and said faintly.


    The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment.


    Four upper rooms?


    Is it so heroic?


    But he didn''t dare to ask any more. He promised and immediately prepared to go.


    After paying, the four came to their respective rooms.


    Dai Yuyan and Dai Yuru soon fell asleep.


    Lin didn''t regret but didn''t sleep. Instead, he lay on the bed, thinking deeply.


    Lin Chen also didn''t sleep, communicating with old man Zhou Qing.


    A night without words


    The next day


    The morning sun shines on Lin Chen''s face through the window. Lin Chen''s eyes slowly open. He stretches and stands up.


    "I''m going to Shengzong."


    A hook in the corner of the mouth, open the door and go


    Lin Chen leaves the inn with Lin Buhui, Dai Yuyan and Dai Yuru.


    The shop boy looked at Lin Chen with admiration and admiration, and said to himself: this young man enjoyed the pleasure of human relations last night, but now his steps are not empty, and his body is really good.


    "There''s something wrong with our eyes."


    Walking on the street, Lin Buhui held the Golden Chicken and said with a smile.


    "People''s hearts are like the bottom of the sea. Why do you care so much?"


    Lin Chen didn''t like it.


    "Yes."


    Lin Buhui smile, Baimei Congsheng, immediately attracted the eyes of many men around.


    Suddenly, the crowd was in a riot.


    A fiery horse, red all over, seems to be in a frenzy. It ran around the street uncontrollably, toppling many stalls and injuring many people. The scene was chaotic for a time, but no one could subdue it in the whole street


    The fierce horse ran towards Lin Chen and others. The scarlet color flashed in the eyes of a pair of horses, which was violent and frightening.


    The two sisters of the Dai family shrank behind Lin Chen, looking a little frightened.


    Lin Chen is fearless.


    Lin Buhui took a step and slowly raised his head, ready to use his eyes to subdue the horse.


    However, at this time, the sound of the flute sounded, and countless green leaves fell from the sky. When they fell, a figure in white came out of thin air, kicking on the horse''s head.


    "Bang!"


    The horse was kicked away, smashed the wall in the distance and fell into a coma.


    The young master in white fell lightly on the ground. He turned his flute around in his hand, and the sky was full of green leaves. He was very elegant.


    The whole street, I do not know how many women see this behind the scenes, are screaming, stars in the eyes.


    "Green leaf flute? Is he the famous disciple of Shengzong, Bai Mo Xiao? "


    "It''s said that Xiao Yushu, white ink, is facing the wind. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation."


    "This is too domineering, I seem to fall in love with him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another, the sound of discussion reverberated in the whole street.


    But in the eyes of the public, the young master in white walked up to Lin Buhui, shook his hair, and asked with a smile, "girl, didn''t you scare me?"


    "No


    Lin Buhui shakes his head.


    "That''s good."


    The young master in white nodded and immediately saluted: "my name is Bai Mo Xiao. I''m a disciple of the three elders of Shengzong. I don''t know the girl''s name. Can you tell me?"


    "I don''t want to tell you."


    Lin didn''t regret, didn''t want to, immediately refused, but not everyone has the right to know her name.


    The young master in white was stunned.


    Immediately embarrassed smile, said: "the girl is really a funny person, I do not know where the girl to go?"


    Lin Buhui wanted to go to Shengzong, but when he thought that the man in white was the disciple of Shengzong, he turned his eyes and pointed to Lin Chen and said, "I will go wherever he goes."


    "Oh?"


    The young master in white looked at Lin Chen and asked with a trace of examination in his eyes."You look very familiar. I don''t know your name. Can you tell me?"


    Asked the young master in white.


    "I don''t want to tell you."


    Lin Chen repeated Lin Buhui''s words.


    The young master in white seemed to be a little angry.


    "Let''s go."


    Without saying a word, Lin Chen turns away with three women.


    The young master in white wanted to keep up, but he still stood in the same place.


    As long as they are still under the jurisdiction of Shengzong, then I have plenty of opportunities to get that woman!


    "Wait, the woman I white ink Xiao want to get, never miss!"


    Bai Mo Xiao smiles smugly and turns to leave with a flute. His action is very natural and unrestrained, causing many girls to cheer and scream


    ¡­¡­


    "Why didn''t you hit him just now?"


    Lin Buhui asked.


    "Why hit him?"


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "You know that horse, he let it out on purpose."


    Lin Buhui said.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chen is noncommittal.


    "Are you afraid? Dare not make trouble here? "


    Lin does not regret eyebrow a pick, smile rather than smile of ask a way.


    Lin Chen stops.


    Lin Buhui thought that he had poked Lin Chen''s pain. He was going crazy and could not help but step back.


    "Anyway, you are here. I have plenty of opportunities to teach him a lesson. It''s not bad for a while."


    Lin Chen is a bad smile, a rogue look.


    Lin Buhui heard the speech, first in a daze, and then suddenly realized.


    "Well, you used me as bait."


    She held the Golden Chicken in her left hand, but her right hand was slightly clenched, a gesture of striking.


    Lin Chen left quickly.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s back, Lin Buhui was dumbfounded.


    "I said, this man is not the one who eats gas. How can he let that fool go so easily? It''s just that he has no conscience to take me as bait. "


    Lin Buhui pursed his little lips slightly. He looked like a little grumpy woman


    Half a day later


    Lin Chen and others have crossed three cities and are getting closer to Shengzong.


    "Two more cities, and we''ll reach Shengzong."


    Standing at the gate, leaning on the wall, Lin Chen said leisurely.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were fixed. He seemed to find something. He turned his head and looked at the city wall in the distance.


    There are two pictures and calligraphy.


    On the right is the list of beauties. There are eight women on it. Although they are just sketching, they are still beautiful. We can see how beautiful they are.


    However, Lin Chen''s attention is not on this list of beauties, but on the wanted list on the left!


    Because the people on the wanted list are either others or him, Lin Chen!

 Chapter 1134

    Lin Chen frowned!


    "Well, this wanted list seems to be a little interesting."


    Lin Buhui grabs it, and the wanted list posted on the wall flies in her hands.


    "Let me see."


    Lin Chen immediately reaches out his hand and grabs the wanted list.


    That''s right. He''s on the wanted list.


    However, this wanted list was released a long time ago. If you count the time, it is just after the world war.


    "I see."


    Lin Chen suddenly realized.


    At that time, Lin Chen killed man Shengzun in a rage, and eventually forced him back from heaven and water, which greatly reduced Shengzong''s face. That''s why Shengzong put him on the wanted list.


    However, after the battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland, except for a few people who knew that Lin Chen was still alive, everyone else thought that Lin Chen was dead. Therefore, no one paid attention to this wanted list, and it turned into a broken one.


    "No wonder along the way, many people look at me with strange eyes. No wonder Bai Mo Xiao said that I look familiar at that time. It turns out that I was wanted by Shengzong."


    Lin Chen nodded in secret.


    However, no matter Bai Mo Xiao or others, they didn''t think much about it. After all, in their hearts, Lin Chen is dead. In front of them, this man is just like Lin Chen.


    "It seems that it''s my death that brings me a blessing in disguise. Otherwise, tianshengzun, a pervert who claims to be just, will have to kill me by all means?"


    Lin Chen smiles, and his heart moves. The wanted list in his hand is completely broken. He turns into a butterfly in the sky and floats away with the wind.


    Since Lin Chen is dead, it''s useless to keep this wanted list.


    However, Lin Chen has some worries.


    Now the water Saint knows that Lin Chen is not dead. As one of the three saints, will she have told the heaven Saint about it after she returns to Shengzong?


    If so, then from the beginning, it was a trap.


    The water Saint left the token on purpose to lead the snake into the cave, lead Lin Chen to Shengzong, and then shut the door and beat the dog.


    If so, then the water saint''s plan is really deep enough.


    "What do you think, so absorbed?"


    Lin Buhui shakes his white hand in front of Lin Chen and asks.


    Lin Chen returned to his senses and answered truthfully, "I''m thinking about how to make a fuss about Shengzong?"


    "Why, you want to make a scene?"


    Lin Buhui asked curiously, the holy sect didn''t provoke you. What are you doing?


    "If people don''t offend me, I''m not a criminal, and I have to be defensive. If they offend me and I don''t have enough plans, how can I fight back?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "It seems to be such a truth."


    Lin Buhui, take it easy.


    "But then again, I suggest you take a look at this, beauty list."


    Lin Buhui reaches for a move, grabs the beauty list and hands it to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looks down.


    Just for a moment, Lin Chen''s vision is to lock the third place on the beauty list.


    That is a beautiful woman, although it is outlined with a brush, but still can not cover up her beauty.


    What Lin Chen pays attention to is not her familiar beauty, but her identity!


    "Her name was Xia chuxue."


    Lin Chen murmured softly.


    This woman is the beauty who peeped at Lin Chen in the sky of tieguzong at that time, but was forced back by Lin Chen at last!


    Lin Chen thought that she was from the ancient medicine school, but unexpectedly, she appeared on the beauty list of Bai Chaoyu. Obviously, she was from Bai Chaoyu.


    However, if so, how did she know that Lin Chen was going to the ancient medicine sect?


    "Things are really getting more and more interesting."


    Lin Chen does not destroy the beauty list, but puts it away.


    "This trip, the harvest is really not small."


    Stretching a stretch, Lin Chen satisfied with a smile.


    "Let''s go. There are two more cities, and we can get to Shengzong."


    No more, Lin Chen left with three women.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    Lin Chen and others finally came to the foot of Shengzong mountain.


    As the first sect in the hundred dynasties, Shengzong is not only powerful but also popular. At the foot of the mountain, people come and go in an endless stream. The strong and the weak come from all directions.


    This scene is quite spectacular.


    "Hey, brother, are you here to learn from your teacher?"


    A fat boy patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and asked with a smile.


    "Almost."


    Lin Chen is noncommittal.


    Of course, he didn''t come to learn from his teacher, but sent someone to learn from his teacher, but these two views are similar."In that case, brother, let''s go together?"


    The man asked with a smile.


    "No


    Lin Chen shakes his head and refuses. He''s not a fool. He can''t see it. When the man talks, his eyes are always looking at the two sisters of Dai''s family. Obviously, he has a wrong idea!


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to lead the wolf into the house, and he is a sex wolf.


    "It''s selfish, isn''t it good to have more than one man?"


    Lin does not regret to seem to mock not to mock of ask a way.


    "Can''t I satisfy you as a man?"


    Lin Chen smiles and asks.


    "How can you satisfy me?"


    Lin does not regret to stare, not angry said.


    "Why can''t I satisfy you?"


    Lin Chen asks curiously.


    "There are so many reasons why you just can''t satisfy me."


    Lin Buhui turned her eyes hard, and Joan snorted. Her white neck was like a swan.


    Lin Chen no longer pays attention to her, but looks at the two sisters of the Dai family and says: "now that you have arrived at Shengzong, it''s much easier to do things. Before I was outside, I didn''t let you show your token, because I was worried about attracting others'' covet. But now it''s different. You take out your token, and someone will pick you up soon."


    "Chen, elder brother Lin, won''t you come in with us?"


    Dai Yuru seems to be afraid and asks.


    "I won''t go."


    Lin Chen nodded gently. And then look like Dai Yuyan: "protect the rain."


    "I''m her sister, you don''t have to say that."


    Dai Yuyan said coldly.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Lin Chen is ready to leave.


    However, just at this time, an incongruous voice, not far away, came into the ears of the four.


    "Ha ha, it''s a coincidence. It''s a fate made by heaven. It makes me meet you here."


    Under the attention of all the people, a man in white came with green leaves all over the sky. In a few steps, he came to Lin Chen and others.


    It''s Bai Mo Xiao!


    Seeing the white ink flute coming, Lin Chen wanted to ask: every time you come out, you have to take green leaves with you. People are all over you. Have you ever considered other people''s feelings? Even if you want to be a safflower, it''s not like this!


    As the saying goes, when things go to extremes, it''s not good to pretend too much

 Chapter 1135

    Under the attention of everyone, Bai Mo Xiao slowly walks to Lin Chen and others.


    "Brother, you come to Shengzong to learn arts?"


    White ink Xiao looks at Lin Chen to ask a way, in the words, reveal but a taste of high above.


    "I''m not."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head and immediately pointed to the Dai sisters behind him: "they are here to learn arts."


    "Oh?"


    Bai Mo Xiao looks at the two sisters of the Dai family, and a touch of amazing color passes through his eyes.


    Although the appearance of the two sisters of the Dai family is worse than that of Lin Buhui, they have their own characteristics. They are both beauties, but they have different temperament.


    For a moment, Bai Mo Xiao looks at Lin Chen with a trace of jealousy.


    What''s so good about this man? Why are there three beautiful women around him?


    Is he as charming as me?


    Is he better than me?


    Why do these beauties follow him instead of me?


    I don''t agree!


    However, although he was upset, Bai Mo Xiao didn''t show it. Instead, he looked at Lin Bu Hui and asked, "girl, are you also here to learn arts? I''m a disciple of the three elders. If you are also here to learn arts, I can recommend you..."


    However, before Bai Mo Xiao finished his words, Lin Buhui interrupted very impolitely: "young master, I think I have said before that I will go wherever he goes. Since he doesn''t intend to enter Shengzong to learn arts, I don''t have the same plan."


    She pointed to Lin Chen, smiling very touching.


    Although the two sisters of the Dai family are equally refined, what Bai Mo Xiao is most interested in is Lin Buhui, so he talks to her.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Buhui was so impolite and refused him without saying a word.


    And when he saw that Lin Buhui had been looking at Lin Chen, his heart was even more upset!


    I''m white ink Xiao Yushu. I''m graceful and graceful. I''m a man who attracts the attention of thousands of people. You woman should look at me!


    Why are you looking at him all the time?


    What''s worse than him?


    However, Bai Mo Xiao had made up his mind to win Lin Buhui''s favor no matter what. So he turned his eyes and then suddenly brightened up. He seemed to have some idea. He immediately said with a smile, "well, since they are here to learn arts, and we just know each other, let me recommend them. But correspondingly, I''d like to invite this one Brother, come up with me and have a cup of tea. What do you think of brother? "


    He looked at Lin Chen with a smile, and his expression was very gentle.


    "Ask me up for tea?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, strange saw white Mo Xiao one eye.


    Is this white Mo Xiao a fool? No one present can see that you are interested in Lin Buhui. Now if you want to invite me to tea, you just want to keep Lin Buhui.


    But in this way, we can''t keep Lin from regretting. On the contrary, it will backfire.


    "What do you think, brother?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s silence, Bai Mo Xiao asked again.


    "Sorry, I don''t like tea."


    Lin Chen shook his head and refused. Then he pointed to Lin Buhui and said, "she likes tea very much. You can invite her. Maybe she will agree to your invitation."


    This words, white ink Xiao immediately in front of a bright.


    Lin Buhui frowned.


    Well, you Lin Chen, you betrayed me!


    "Girl, as the old saying goes, it''s not polite to come but not to go. Since you are their friends, please accept my request. I also want to ask you something by the way."


    White ink Xiao looking at Lin not regret, tone sincerely said.


    "If you have any questions, just ask here."


    Lin Buhui said lightly.


    "Girl, there are many people here, and my questions are not suitable to be asked here."


    White ink Xiao gently shakes his head.


    "Then don''t ask."


    Lin Buhui flatly refused. She stretched out her arm and took Lin Chen''s arm skillfully. She said with a charming smile, "honey, let''s go."


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, strange saw Lin not to return one eye.


    Honey?


    What the hell are you doing?


    Lin does not regret but is a smile, beautiful eyes full of playfulness.


    "What a troublesome girl."


    Lin Chen pats his forehead. Lin Buhui obviously takes him as a target and wants to transfer Bai Mo Xiao''s hatred to him.


    Glancing behind him, he found that the white ink Xiao''s face was already green.


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to make trouble here, holding Lin Buhui and walking away.


    Anyway, he has sent the two sisters of the Dai family here, and the two sisters of the Dai family have tokens. No one dares to touch them in this holy sect. It can be said that there are so many people around, and the two sisters have the most background.


    "Wait a minute, brother."However, before Lin Chen took a few steps, Bai Mo Xiao suddenly flashed to Lin Chen, turned his back to him and blocked his way.


    "Wait a minute, fart."


    Lin Chen kicks Bai Mo Xiao''s buttocks and kicks him out without mercy!


    Whew!


    Bai Mo Xiao''s body is like a meteor. In the blink of an eye, it disappears in the field of vision.


    "Let go of me."


    Lin Chen took a look at Lin Buhui.


    "Oh."


    Lin Buhui pouted his little mouth and released his arms pitifully.


    "Let''s go."


    Countless shocked eyes, Lin Chen steps away.


    Lin Buhui didn''t immediately follow. Instead, he turned to look at the Dai sisters and said, "it''s time to take out your tokens."


    Then she left, too.


    In the presence, some people see this scene and want to stop Lin Chen. After all, Bai Mo Xiao is a disciple of the three elders of Shengzong. If they can stop Lin Chen or defeat Lin Chen, they can make friends with Bai Mo Xiao.


    But in the end, none of them dared to do it.


    Lin Chen kick fly white ink Xiao, that scene, deeply shocked them.


    They are not stupid, how can we not see that this young man in black, I''m afraid the strength of strong terror!


    They are not carried away by interests, so killing them will not provoke such evil spirits!


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Whew!


    A figure in white came down from the sky and quickly fell at the foot of the mountain.


    He was gray, dirty and ragged. He was like a beggar, embarrassed.


    Looking at his handsome appearance, he is white ink Xiao!


    "Where''s that guy?"


    White ink Xiao hair, roar, the whole body surging murderous, like a demon!


    Just now, he was kicked by Lin Chen and fell into a mountain. He just fainted on the spot. Half a quarter of an hour later, he could wake up.


    Now he can''t care about his image. There is only one idea in his heart, which is revenge!


    I white ink Xiao from small to big, has always been ten thousand people respect Tianjiao, when had this kind of gas?!


    I must return it ten times and a hundred times!


    However, he is doomed to disappointment.


    Because Lin Chen has gone far.


    Moreover, if Lin Chen wants to leave, not to mention him, even the saints of Shengzong can''t stop him!


    "Damn it, you can run so fast."


    Bai Mo Xiao clenched his hand. Because of his anger, his nails had been inserted into his flesh and blood, but he didn''t realize it.


    Suddenly, his face became ferocious, and a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth!


    "By the way, those two women haven''t left yet. God helps me! Damn man, you will pay for your behavior. I will torture your two friends so that they can''t survive or die! "

 Chapter 1136

    Whew!


    The golden eagle turned into a rapid streamer and swept towards the sky.


    Lin Chen sat on his back, closed his eyes and kept silent.


    "That white Mo Xiao is not a good man. I''m afraid he will revenge those two girls."


    Lin Buhui said.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen did not open his eyes, but nodded gently.


    "Is it hard to do that? Did you deliberately ask him to retaliate?"


    Lin Buhui asked suddenly.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded again.


    "You are such a mean fellow."


    Lin Buhui said with a smile.


    "I think you are praising me."


    Lin Chen also smiles.


    "Whatever you want."


    Lin did not regret and did not comment.


    Time flies by


    In the blink of an eye, half a day passed


    "Now, it''s time to tell the secret."


    In silence, Lin Chen suddenly opens his mouth and asks.


    "I was just about to say that."


    Lin Buhui nods his head gently. Someone sent a letter to Lin Chen before, but Lin Buhui snatches it away. Therefore, Lin Chen still doesn''t know the secret in the letter.


    "The secret is that your elder martial sister wrote to you, asking you to go to the barren mountain within the prescribed time, where someone will take you to the eternal medicine sect."


    Lin Buhui stretched out her slender jade finger and said with a smile.


    "What''s the timing?"


    But Lin Chen frowned: "when?"


    Lin Buhui first calculated in his heart, then looked up at the sky, and finally said: "don''t worry, you still have half a day."


    "Half a day?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows pick, corner of the mouth twitch.


    Such a big secret, just tell me now?


    Isn''t this a pit father?


    However, I''m not your father. Are you going to pit me like this?


    "Half a day is enough for us to fly to the barren mountain."


    Looking at Lin Chen Tieqing''s expression, Lin Buhui said with indifference.


    "Do you know where the waste mountain is?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t have good spirit of ask a way.


    "I don''t know. How can I know? I''m not from baichaoyu."


    Lin Buhui shakes his head. Suddenly, Mei Mou stares at him and asks, "don''t you know where the barren mountain is?"


    "Why should I know?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Because you are from baichaoyu. You don''t know. Who knows?"


    Lin Buhui said.


    "The hundred dynasties area is so big, how can I know it everywhere..."


    Lin Chen was speechless and his face was black.


    This woman is really too pit, such a big secret now said, it is pit God!


    "That''s troublesome."


    Lin Buhui''s face was full of melancholy: "I thought you knew the location of the barren mountain. I think with the speed of the golden eagle, I can definitely catch up in half a day, but now it seems that things have become troublesome."


    Lin Chen rubbed his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    Children will think about how to explain and sophistry, adult world, will only think about finding and solving problems.


    "What can you do?"


    Lin Buhui asked.


    "Give me the letter and I''ll see it."


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand to Lin Buhui.


    Lin Buhui, however, was embarrassed with a smile. He scratched his head and said, "I''m sorry, that letter has been destroyed by me."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth pulls out again, looking at Lin Buhui''s eyes, all of them have changed.


    This woman can''t be an undercover sent by the enemy. She''s here to do something bad for me?


    "Did the letter say who it was?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t have good spirit of ask a way.


    "No," he said


    Lin Buhui shakes his head.


    Lin Chen is speechless. What''s the crime I committed? How can I get such a silly girl?


    "Oh, yes, I remember. The letter seems to mention a college."


    Lin Buhui''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "What college?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes are also bright.


    "Forget it."


    Lin Buhui scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Impossible. With your strength, you can not only read ten lines at a glance, but also never forget them. How can you forget them?"


    Lin Chen shakes his head in disbelief. Lin Buhui is stronger than him, and naturally has the ability to never forget.


    "I can never forget, but I can only remember what I want to remember, but those things I don''t want to remember won''t be forgotten."Seeing Lin Chen''s iron face, Lin Buhui is like a child who has done something wrong. He lowers his head, pouts his mouth and says wrongly.


    "College..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and thought quickly in his heart.


    Suddenly, his eyes were fixed and he thought of a college.


    Tenglong college!


    He remembered that nangongqian once said that in Tenglong college, there was a friend of her father, a master of medicine, who could take him to the ancient medicine school.


    At that time, Lin Chen just casually dealt with this sentence and didn''t pay attention to it. But now it seems that the college mentioned in the letter should be Tenglong college.


    If there is no accident, it should be near Tenglong college. Even if it is not nearby, it will not be too far away!


    "Turn around, full speed to Tenglong college!"


    Lin Chen made a quick decision.


    He once went to Tenglong college. Although he only passed it once, he still remembered the location of Tenglong college.


    gold feathered eagle flies up to the sky and cries, then transfers the body shape, the whole body up and down is erupting the bright golden light, flies to the Tenglong college with the extremely fast speed.


    "Tenglong college? Yes, I remember. The college mentioned in the letter is Tenglong college! "


    Lin Buhui patted his thigh and said happily.


    Just now, she felt so guilty that she even wanted to use her great power to take Lin Chen to the ancient medicine sect, and then use some forced means to enter the inner field of the medicine refining conference.


    However, if you do that, not only her whereabouts will be exposed, but Lin Chen''s whereabouts will also be exposed in the world!


    At that time, it will be endless darkness waiting for Lin Chen


    Therefore, Lin Buhui will never use his own power until he has to.


    Just she didn''t expect, Lin Chen didn''t read the letter at a glance, unexpectedly guessed that college?


    "How did you guess?"


    Lin Buhui looked at Lin Chen and asked happily.


    "Use here."


    Lin Chen pointed to his head.


    "Sure enough, ginger is old and spicy."


    She said in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Golden eagle flying at full speed, less than half a day, has come to Tenglong college.


    The early sun is rising, and the bright light shines on the whole earth.


    Tenglong college is not built on the high mountain like Shengzong, but on the flat ground. The surrounding roads are wide and extend in all directions. Countless students come from all directions. The scene is very spectacular.


    "Brother, do you know where the waste mountain is?"


    Lin Chen stopped a student of Tenglong college and asked.


    "Isn''t it there to look for the barren mountain? Are you new here? "


    Said the man, pointing to a vague mountain range in the distance. Looking for barren mountain is the most towering mountain near Tenglong college. Even if you stand here, you can see it with naked eyes. The man in front of you asked its location?


    It seems that this man should be a new comer, or he won''t ask such a retarded question

 Chapter 1137

    Xuanhuang mountain is the highest mountain within a hundred miles around Tenglong college. It is not only the best place for lovers to meet, but also the best place for countless disciples to improve their strength.


    At this moment, looking for barren mountains, remote places.


    Giant trees towering, thick leaves block the sun, emitting a trace of cool air, so that this on the dark between heaven and earth, more of a strange taste.


    About ten people are standing here, and an old man is standing in the front. He is obviously the leader of this group.


    There are men and women behind the old man. They are all young people. They are still childish. Judging from their clothes, it is obvious that they are students of Tenglong college.


    "The guy named Chen Lin, why hasn''t he come yet?"


    A female student frowned and complained discontentedly.


    "Yes, that Chen Lin is so impolite. We''ve been waiting for him here for a long time. He didn''t come at the appointed time. It seems that this man is very unreliable."


    Another female student nodded in agreement.


    There were four or five female students on the scene. As long as women got together, there would always be endless topics to talk about. Therefore, they kept chattering, which made this quiet and even strange forest more lively.


    "Mr. Huafeng, what do you think of Chen Lin?"


    A female disciple turned her head and looked at the handsome man behind the old man, who had never said a word from the beginning. Her eyes were starry and her words became gentle. She asked softly.


    Obviously, she adores this handsome man, that''s why she has such an attitude.


    "What else can I see?"


    Xie Huafeng gave a smile: "that Chen Lin is the apprentice of the three elders'' friend. He belongs to the same generation as us. Since he can also go to the ancient medicine school, it shows that his strength in refining medicine is probably not under me."


    "Ah? It''s impossible, Mr. Huafeng. You are so powerful. How can someone be your opponent? "


    The female disciple had an incredible face.


    "Yes, Mr. Huafeng, you are too modest. That Chen Lin is so impolite. Since he has already said the time, he should arrive on time. This kind of person who doesn''t keep his promise won''t be very promising, let alone your opponent."


    Another female disciple also nodded with approval.


    Xie Huafeng smile, noncommittal.


    His fighting ability, although among the young generation of Tenglong college, can only rank in the top five, but his refining strength is able to crush any young people in Tenglong college!


    He is extremely confident in his ability of refining medicine. Now he is very proud to hear the praise of the two female disciples.


    "Master, if the elder brother doesn''t come again, we''d better go. We can''t wait any longer. Otherwise, we won''t be able to catch up with the medicine refining meeting of the ancient medicine sect, and things will be in trouble."


    Xie Huafeng looked at the old man in black and said.


    "Yes, elder three, Mr. Huafeng is right. We can''t delay our own affairs because of an outsider."


    "What''s the matter with Chen Lin? Why hasn''t he come yet? Is he afraid, counselled, and afraid to participate in the meeting


    "I think that should be the case. He was afraid, but he didn''t want to lose face. That''s why he stood us up. What a coward."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several other students also export their words one after another, revealing their disdain and disdain for "Chen Lin".


    The old man in black was not interested in the young people''s conversation, so he kept his eyes closed to refresh himself. But at the moment, after hearing Xie Huafeng''s words, the old man slowly opened his eyes and sighed.


    "Huafeng, remember, there are people out there, there are days out there."


    He turned his back to Xie Huafeng and said slowly.


    Xie Huafeng''s face changed slightly.


    Why didn''t Shifu answer my question, instead, he said this to me?


    Is it difficult to


    Xie Huafeng''s pupil shrinks. Is that man Chen Lin stronger than me?


    However, if so, he should have heard of this name, but for so many years, he has never heard of Chen Lin!


    "Xu Zimo, Nangong Qian, Yang Xiao, Yun Yan''er..."


    Xie Huafeng can''t help but bow his head, his eyes flicker sharply, and he recites his names in his heart. These people are very powerful pharmacists with many deeds.


    However, in the end, he searched all over the memory, and did not find a man named Chen Lin.


    Or is Chen Lin not from the hundred dynasties?


    "Master, which domain is Chen Lin from?"


    Xie Huafeng immediately raised his head and asked.


    "Of course, we are from baichaoyu. Otherwise, how could he ask me to take him to the eternal medicine sect?"


    The old man didn''t turn his head and said faintly.His name is Bai Changqing. He is the third elder of Tenglong college. He is also a powerful man in the field of medicine refining. His medicine refining attainments are very famous even in the whole hundred dynasties.


    It was because of this that he was invited by the ancient Chinese medicine school to participate in the medicine refining conference held by the ancient Chinese medicine school once every five years.


    "Huafeng, you are not Chen Lin''s opponent. When he comes, learn from him."


    Bai Changqing finally turned around and said slowly.


    This sentence is like a bolt from the blue, falling on Xie Huafeng''s head, but also deeply shocked the hearts of all other people.


    Xie Huafeng is one of the most beloved disciples of the three elders. For the sake of his self-confidence, the three elders never beat Xie Huafeng, because he knows that once a person has no self-confidence, he can''t get a foothold anywhere.


    But now, three elder unexpectedly said such words?


    And so straightforward?


    It''s incredible!


    Xie Huafeng''s face turned pale. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    Bai Changqing sighed.


    He knew that his words hit Xie Huafeng, but it was also impossible.


    Bai Changqing was very pleased to find that Xie Huafeng was not satisfied, because any pharmacist should not be afraid of difficulties and dare to challenge. If he did not have the courage, he would not be qualified to be an excellent pharmacist.


    However, now, Xie Huafeng wants to put his pride and discontent, all convergence up.


    Because Chen Lin is not an ordinary person!


    Even the three saints of Shengzong have no way to take him. Even the devil can be killed. Even if he is white and green, he has to face it carefully, let alone Xie Huafeng!


    It is precisely because Bai Changqing loves Xie Huafeng and doesn''t want to see Xie Huafeng have an accident that he is not afraid to attack Xie Huafeng.


    Seeing Xie Huafeng''s pale face, Bai Changqing was also a little distressed. He just wanted to say a few words of comfort. Suddenly, he felt something. He turned and looked up to see the distant sky through the thick leaves.


    "Here he comes."


    Bai Changqing said.

 Chapter 1138

    "Ho!"


    Loud and clear sound of the eagle, no sign of the sound in the sky, deafening sound!


    Boom!


    At the same time, a huge pressure came down from the sky like a mountain. All the students except Bai Changqing and Xie Huafeng were suffocated.


    "When you come, will you give me a hand?"


    Bai Changqing frowned, and a trace of dissatisfaction passed in his eyes.


    Although he knows that Lin Chen is extremely powerful, and even the devil can kill him, respecting the old and loving the young is the virtue of the hundred dynasties. As soon as he comes, he''ll give him the power. This boy is too arrogant!


    However, when Bai Changqing was ready to resist the pressure, suddenly, the pressure disappeared. Yes, it disappeared in an instant.


    Several students'' heart mountain disappeared, and then they gasped for breath. On their faces, they were all with a trace of anger.


    Who on earth is playing with us?!


    Shua!


    Two figures from the sky, through the dense leaves, fell in front of me.


    A man and a woman.


    The man was dressed in black, thin and handsome with a trace of evil charm.


    Women in short skirts, slim figure, refined looks like fairies, people can not extricate themselves, holding a lovely golden chicken in her hand, adding to her beauty.


    Beautiful men and beautiful women, very eye-catching.


    "I found it at last."


    Lin Buhui stretched a stretch, the perfect figure showed, like a relief said.


    "Thank you very much, little one."


    She patted the golden eagle in her arms. She looked gentle and moving.


    The Golden Eagle shook his head in a trembling manner.


    As a super spirit beast, it has extremely strong perception ability. Naturally, it knows that this woman''s strength is more terrible than Lin Chen''s!


    Lin Chen can easily subdue me, even kill me is no problem, this woman is so, so, her thanks, I can''t afford.


    "Are you Chen Lin?"


    Bai Changqing frowned slightly, staring at Lin Chen, and his tone was not good.


    Lin Chen was slightly stunned.


    I didn''t provoke you. Why are you hostile to me?


    Moreover, not only Bai Changqing, Lin Chen also felt the hostility from others!


    Lengshen between, Lin Chen saw them slightly pale has not faded the cheek, suddenly realized.


    With a smile, he arched his hand and said, "just now, in order to sense your position, my pet released his divine sense. It''s a super spirit beast. I don''t mean to offend you. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    He pointed to the Golden Chicken in Lin Buhui''s arms, and his sorry attitude was very sincere.


    "Oh?"


    When he said this, the faces of the ten people in front of him changed, and then they all looked at the Golden Chicken in Lin Buhui''s arms.


    This chicken is a super spirit animal?


    Why don''t I believe it?


    How can there be such a small super spirit beast?


    "I see."


    Bai Changqing took back her eyes and nodded faintly: "the strength of this chicken is only two turns of nirvana. Although it''s not strong, it''s really unmatched for you."


    His meaning is very obvious. The super spirit beast in the second Nirvana can suppress many of you by releasing a trace of divine consciousness, not to mention fully releasing the divine consciousness. Naturally, the suppression effect is more powerful.


    "Are you Chen Lin?"


    Bai Changqing asked again.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently. She knew that I could not expose my identity. What she said was only my pseudonym.


    "Isn''t qian''er saying that you are the only one to go to the ancient medicine sect, then who is this?"


    Bai Changqing looked at Lin Buhui again, frowned slightly and asked.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce you. This is my friend. Lin Buhui. She''s going to the eternal medicine sect, too."


    Lin Chen said.


    "She''s a pharmacist, too?"


    Bai Changqing asked.


    Before Lin Chen answered, Lin Buhui stretched out her jade hand. With a Teng sound, a trace of cyan flame started to burn at her fingertips. Then her other palm flicked her sleeve. Suddenly, several wild herbs came slowly around and fell into the fire.


    Lin Buhui folded his hands and covered the flame. Then he began to match the palms of his hands. All his movements were like running water.


    After three or four breaths, Lin Buhui spits out a breath of immortal Qi between his two palms, and then the palms are separated


    Boom!


    Bright light burst out!


    In the presence, except Lin Buhui, Lin Chen and Bai Changqing, all the others closed their eyes in a hurry, because the ray of light was too bright!However, the bright light is fleeting. When people open their eyes, the light has completely disappeared. Instead, it is a pill the size of a longan.


    There are six lines carved on the pill, which means that it is made of six different materials. The surface of the pill is bright and dense. Between the circulation, the strong fragrance of the pill sweeps through the nose, making people feel refreshed.


    "This is..."


    Even when Bai Changqing saw this behind the scenes, he was slightly moved. On his unshakable face, there was a rare wave.


    At this time, the sky and the earth suddenly became dark. Looking up, you can see the sky through the thick leaves. I don''t know when there was a thick layer of dark clouds!


    The city is under the pressure of black clouds, and a serious and depressing atmosphere spreads quietly


    Bai Changqing''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    "This is thunder robbery?"


    Bai Changqing lost his voice and exclaimed, how could he not see that it was the precursor of thunder robbery!


    And cause thunder rob of, no doubt, is in front of this beautiful woman hand of Dan Yao!


    This bright and dense elixir can trigger thunder robbery?


    You know, anything that causes thunder robbery is for the existence of heaven and earth. Whether it''s martial arts practitioners, soul practitioners, or elixirs, as long as they are powerful enough, they will cause thunder robbery. Because they are so powerful that they can even affect the rules of heaven and earth, they will be destroyed by heaven and earth.


    Several other students, including Xie Huafeng, who is the best, are all at the moment, obviously shocked to the extreme!


    Although they haven''t seen thunder robbery with their own eyes, they haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t they seen pigs run? Thunder robbery is a common thing in books!


    However, this kind of miracle, which only appears in books, is about to happen now?


    So, for a moment, all of them became excited and excited, and finally they could see the thunder robbery with their own eyes!


    However, in the next moment, the dark clouds on the sky suddenly dispersed, and the sun shone down again through the thick leaves, and the whole world is now back bright.


    Ray took it.


    In other words, the elixir in the hands of this beautiful woman is not strong enough to influence the rules of heaven and earth.


    However, even so, people have been shocked beyond comparison!

 Chapter 1139

    There was silence all over the sky.


    All the students in Tenglong college are staring at each other, not knowing what to say.


    After all, this scene is too shocking!


    Even Bai Changqing, an experienced old man, was slow for a long time before he came back to himself. However, Lin Buhui''s eyes had changed.


    He is one of the most outstanding pharmacists in Tenglong college. He has profound experience in refining medicine. He can also produce a pill that causes thunder robbery. However, only when he is at his peak, and after everything is ready and the conditions of favorable time, place and people are occupied, can he have the chance.


    That''s right. It''s just a chance, not a sure chance to cause thunder.


    You know, every elixir that can cause thunder disaster in heaven and earth can more or less affect the rules of heaven and earth. This kind of elixir is extremely rare and can''t be refined if you want to refine it.


    And this beautiful woman, just a refining, even without the use of Dan stove, almost caused the thunder robbery?


    "This woman''s proficiency in medicine is not below me, or even above me!"


    Bai Changqing said in his heart: "this woman must be a senior. Young people will never have such profound medicine refining attainments! A wave of it can trigger a thunder disaster in heaven and earth. Without a hundred and eighty years of cultivation, you can''t achieve such attainments in medicine refining! "


    Bai Changqing takes a look at Lin Chen. Why did he bring such a big Buddha? Is he going to make trouble in the ancient medicine sect?


    Lin Chen''s deeds are very famous. Although Bai Changqing doesn''t care about the world, he has heard something about it. Naturally, he knows that Lin Chen is a master who is not afraid of making trouble. No matter where he goes, he will not be at ease.


    Now, with such a master of medicine refining, does he want to make trouble in the ancient medicine school?


    "It''s impossible. Although this boy loves to cause trouble, he is definitely not a brainless man. Otherwise, he will never live to this day. The ancient medicine school established its school by refining medicine. The great power of refining medicine is terrible. Even if this master of refining medicine was placed in the ancient medicine school, he would not be named. Therefore, he should not be a troublemaker."


    Bai Changqing thought in his heart.


    "Do you want it?"


    At this time, Lin Buhui weighs the pills in his hand and smiles at Lin Chenwen.


    "You give it to me, and I''ll take it."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "Please, I''ll give it to you."


    Lin Buhui gave a mischievous smile.


    "I don''t want it."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Are you sure?"


    Lin Buhui slightly raised his eyebrows: "for your so-called man''s dignity, you don''t want this kind of treasure. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    "I think it''s worth it."


    Lin Chen nodded solemnly.


    "Well, since you are so ungrateful, I don''t need to stick my hot face on my cold ass, but I think you should know the value of this pill."


    Lin said with a smile, and there was a deep taste in his words.


    Lin Chen didn''t say much.


    He naturally knew that the reason why the pill in Lin Buhui''s hand was so powerful was not because of how good the material was. The material for refining the pill was just picked up from the flowers and plants around him. Frankly speaking, it was just some low-grade herbs, which had no value.


    What really makes this pill powerful is Lin Buhui''s immortal Qi.


    A mouthful of immortal Qi, like a dragon crossing the sea, is bound to set off waves.


    What''s more, this elixir is enough to cause thunder robberies in heaven and earth, and it''s not ordinary thunder robberies. But why did the thunder robberies disappear suddenly?


    Because Lin Buhui forcibly expelled Tiandi thunder robbery!


    If on the level of words, Lin Buhui hands of this pill, absolutely can reach the day product!


    This kind of elixir, for Lin Chen now, can not be met, if there is a chance, Lin Chen will get it.


    But, want him to beg Lin Buhui this little girl? Ha ha, impossible!


    Not only because of the dignity of a man, but also because of a wonderful feeling lingering in his heart. He can ask other women, but he can''t ask Lin Buhui.


    "Hum, don''t ask me to pull it down."


    Lin Buhui stares at Lin Chen and stomps her little foot. Qiong snores and swallows the pill in a coquettish way.


    Bai Changqing''s face was startled.


    Is this pill taken like this?


    Is it so wasteful?


    The elixir that almost caused the thunder disaster in heaven and earth must be extremely precious. It''s better to keep it and take it when you need it. It''s too wasteful to eat it now!


    However, Bai Changqing was relieved. People could refine the pill with a wave. It''s useless to keep it. It''s better to take it as a snack.


    Lin Buhui smiles and looks at Bai Changqing.


    Just now Bai Changqing asked her if she was a pharmacist. Now Lin Buhui has proved it by action.


    "Can there be a limit on the number of people in the medicine refining meeting of the ancient medicine sect?"Lin Buhui asked.


    "No


    Bai Changqing shakes her head gently.


    "Then can I go?"


    Lin Buhui asked again.


    "Naturally."


    Bai Changqing nodded, but he was puzzled. Since this beautiful woman is so good at refining medicine, she should be very famous in the whole hundred dynasties. But why have I never seen her, let alone heard her name?


    What''s more, she is such a powerful pharmacist that she should be able to get the invitation of the ancient medicine sect. Why do you still take me to the ancient medicine sect now? Is there a bridge between her and the ancient medicine sect, so she is not invited by the ancient medicine sect?


    However, in the end, he only confirmed a guess, that is, the master is among the people. Compared with his entry into the world, this beautiful woman was born, not contaminated by the secular world, and devoted himself to the study of medicine refining. That''s why she has such profound medicine refining attainments.


    "In front of me, this woman is not moved by foreign things, nor seduced by fame and wealth. She is really the object of my study."


    Bai Changqing secretly admires her, but she still has some doubts. Since this woman has been born, she should have ignored the worldly troubles, but now why is she going to be born again and accompany Lin Chen to the eternal medicine sect?


    I don''t understand.


    I don''t want to.


    At present, the woman''s accomplishments in medicine refining are above him, and her mood is even above him. Therefore, her ideas are beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    Lin Buhui''s free hand shocked all the people present. They were dissatisfied with Lin Chen, and their faces were not very good-looking. But now, even if they still have ideas in their hearts, they dare not show them.


    After all, there is such a powerful master behind this man. I''m afraid even the three elders dare not neglect him now, let alone the younger generation.


    "How can we go to the ancient medicine school?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t talk nonsense and asks directly.

 Chapter 1140

    The ancient medicine sect is very far away from here, so there are only two ways to go to the ancient medicine sect. The first way is to rush to the ancient medicine sect in a few days through rapid flight. The second way is to send arrays through space, which can rush to the ancient medicine sect in a short time.


    Lin Chen originally planned to go to the ancient medicine school by flying at the top speed of Jinyu flying eagle, but now that he has formed a group with the people of Tenglong college, the method should be changed.


    Bai Changqing replied, "we have to go to the designated place first. There is a big space transmission array there. We can reach the ancient medicine sect after three rounds."


    Lin Chen frowned: "how long does it take?"


    "About six days."


    Bai Changqing said.


    "Six days? No way. "


    Lin Chen shakes his head flatly. Under the full speed of flying eagle, it only takes five days to reach the ancient medicine sect, and there is no need to toss in the middle.


    "What''s Chen Xiaoyou''s good way?"


    Bai Changqing asked.


    "Six days is fast enough. Our baichaoyu is not close to the ancient medicine sect. There is no space for direct arrival. We arrive at the ancient medicine sect in six days. There is no emergency on the way. We expect to arrive within ten days, as long as we can arrive before the beginning of the medicine refining conference."


    Several other students echoed.


    "Ten days?"


    Lin Chen frowned. He couldn''t accept it for six days, let alone ten days.


    So, Lin Chen turned to see Lin Buhui.


    Lin did not regret knowing, patted the golden eagle in his arms.


    Golden feather flying eagle sends out a milky cry, flapping wings, the body soars, and with its flying, its body rises with the storm, when it flies to the sky, its body has reached a hundred feet huge!


    Boom!


    An invisible pressure came down from the sky, like a mountain, and it was on everyone''s mind.


    Although Jinyu flying eagle is famous for its speed and weak fighting ability, it is a super spirit beast after all. Even if its fighting ability is not strong, it has reached nirvana. Therefore, the students of Tenglong college are oppressed by its momentum and feel suffocated.


    "This is a super spirit beast that can be seen and heard by its speed. Its flying speed is extremely slow. At full speed, it only takes us less than five days to reach the ancient medicine sect."


    Lin Chen said.


    It''s obviously better to fly directly than to toss in the middle. If you toss in the middle so many times, you may encounter some trouble. Lin Chen doesn''t want to waste his time.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, even the super spirit beast can''t guarantee full speed flight for five days and five nights..."


    Bai Changqing said with a frown.


    "You should have a lot of pills in your hands, right?"


    Lin Chen mouth a Yang, bad smile, asked.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, do you mean


    Bai Changqing was in a daze at first, but then he came back to himself and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It turns out that''s what he did.


    Dan medicine can replenish the energy consumed by the Golden Eagle anytime and anywhere, making it fly at full speed for five days and five nights.


    However, after five days and five nights, the Golden Eagle will fall into a state of collapse. However, this flight will definitely bring more advantages than disadvantages to it, because no matter it is human or animal, only in the limit can it improve its strength.


    Therefore, this method is advisable


    Bai Changqing, after all, is the third elder of Tenglong college. With extraordinary experience, he immediately analyzed the advantages and disadvantages. He made a quick decision, nodded and said, "in that case, it depends on this super spirit beast."


    "Let''s go then."


    The forest dust does not grind Ji, the body turns, soars and falls on the back of the golden feather flying eagle.


    All the people on the scene are strong in the sky Kingdom, and they can fly in the sky, so they all fall on the back of the Golden Eagle.


    "How many times have you been to the ancient medicine school?"


    Lin Chen asked Bai Changqing.


    "The master led me there in those days, but now I''ve led my apprentices there more than 30 times."


    Bai Changqing returned.


    "Then you should know the location of the ancient medicine sect very well?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "It''s natural."


    Bai Changqing nodded.


    "In that case, you can sit on the eagle''s head and direct its flight direction anytime and anywhere."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Good."


    Bai Changqing didn''t refuse. He was one of the people who knew the ancient medicine sect best. So it was wise for him to sit on the eagle''s head and direct the direction.


    Soon, all of them sat down. The golden eagle looked up to the sky with a loud cry. His body turned into a rapid streamer and swept towards the sky.


    "Wow, so fast, I can''t see anything!"


    There is a female student looking down, but found a blur in front of her eyes, that is to say, her vision can not keep up with the speed of the Golden Eagle."If we keep flying at this speed all the time, I''m afraid it will only take us four days at most to reach the ancient medicine center."


    Xie Huafeng has been to the ancient medicine school. Now he is surprised to see the flying speed of the Golden Eagle.


    This speed is too fast.


    What''s more, they all sat on the back of the golden eagle, but they couldn''t feel the slightest airflow. The air was very smooth, like walking on the ground.


    This is the natural magic power of the Golden Eagle. It can be seen that it has inherent potential as a car.


    It''s still early to reach the ancient medicine sect. Lin Chen simply closed his eyes and kept quiet.


    Day and night, time flies by


    Unconsciously, three days and three nights have passed


    "We have now left Baichao domain and come to Senluo domain."


    Just give golden feather flying eagle to feed a pill, Bai Changqing said.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes, nodded gently, and his expression was satisfied.


    The ancient medicine sect does not belong to the hundred dynasties domain, nor to the Senluo domain, nor to the futu domain, but is in the zone of no jurisdiction among the three domains.


    The Baichao region is close to the Senluo region, and there are many borders between the two regions, just as the southwest border of the Baichao region is close to the Senluo region.


    However, Wan Gu Yao Zong is far away from the southwest border of Bai Chao region. From Bai Chao region to Wan Gu Yao Zong, it must pass through a small section of Senluo region before reaching its destination.


    Now, they have come to the top of Senluo territory, that is to say, they are not far away from the ancient medicine sect.


    "It will take us more than a day to reach the ancient medicine sect."


    Bai Changqing said.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Chen nodded, feeling a little excited.


    He and Yun Yan''er separated for a long time. Although he used the special ability to meet once before, it was not the ontological meeting after all. Now, he can see Yun Yan''er immediately, and his mood inevitably fluctuates.


    Golden Eagle continues to fly


    All the way to peace


    Half a day later


    Starry at night


    The Golden Eagle has reached the boundary of Senluo region, and is about to leave the territory of Senluo region.


    The ancient medicine school is close at hand.


    "Well?"


    However, at this time, Lin Chen, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes!


    His eyes are full of light!


    Because the rain in Yaodao village just said that it felt its body. In other words, another fragment of the rain in Yaodao village is nearby!

 Chapter 1141

    At this time, a dangerous breath came to his heart. Lin Chen frowned and looked up at the sky.


    There, a huge black sword fell from the sky like a meteor. It seemed that it could destroy all things in the world and fall towards the Golden Eagle!


    The flying speed of golden eagle is very fast, but it can''t avoid this attack. The strong sense of danger makes its feathers stand up upside down!


    All the people on the back of the golden feather flying eagle wake up, open their eyes and look at the sky in amazement.


    "Who attacked us?"


    Xie Huafeng asked with a gloomy face. He made a seal with both hands and was ready to make a move.


    However, before he could make a move, Bai Changqing, sitting on the eagle''s head, snorted angrily and waved his sleeve. Suddenly, a huge wave of Yuan force came out, pouring into the sky!


    Boom!


    The dull sound resounded between the heaven and the earth. The terrible afterwave was raging with the strong wind. The Golden Eagle quickly turned its direction and quickly moved away from the collision center, which was not affected by it.


    The next moment, the torrential wave of Yuanli broke and disappeared, but the black awn did not disappear. Instead, it still attacked the Golden Eagle!


    Bai Changqing frowned.


    Although his blow just now was just a wave, it was powerful. It was not a problem even to defeat liuzhuan nirvana. But even so, it was not the opponent of the other side?


    However, when the black knife wave came, it became dim gradually. When it came to the golden feather flying eagle, it was like a flame extinguished and completely broken.


    Bai Changqing''s five fingers were gradually relaxed.


    It seems that the other side is not as strong as he thought.


    "Where is the curfew? We are invited by the ancient medicine sect. How dare you stop me?"


    Bai Changqing roared, his voice rolling like thunder, echoing between the heaven and the earth.


    Obviously, when he moved out of the ancient medicine sect, he wanted to use the name of the ancient medicine sect to frighten the other party.


    This place is not far away from the ancient medicine sect. Although it is not under the jurisdiction of the ancient medicine sect, the name of the ancient medicine sect, even here, also has a great deterrent.


    However, just under the gaze of Bai Changqing, a young figure appeared in the field of vision. He stood on the high altitude, overlooking the people on the back of the golden feather flying eagle. His eyes were extremely dark, even without white eyes. They were as deep as black holes. Staring at the people, it was not cold and shudder.


    Moreover, everyone can feel that the man in black revealed a faint evil spirit, like an evil devil. He is obviously a super strong man.


    "I remember you were..."


    Bai Changqing suddenly frowned, staring at the man in black, his eyes flashed a touch of familiarity and doubt.


    "Bai Changqing, it seems that you still have some memory. Yes, he is my disciple, summer."


    An old voice came to mind between the heaven and the earth. Immediately, behind the man in black, an old man in hemp emerged out of thin air.


    He carries his hands on his back and stands on the void. In his rickety body, there is no breath fluctuation, just like an ordinary old man. But even so, the pressure he brings to the public is stronger than Bai Changqing!


    "Sun Lei, what do you want to do?"


    Bai Changqing became cautious. He stared at the old man in the sky and roared in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, Bai Changqing, don''t be afraid. I''m not here to beat you this time. I just want to borrow something from you this time."


    The old man named sun Lei said with a smile.


    "What is it?"


    Bai Changqing asked in a low voice.


    "Apprentice, you say it."


    Sun Lei said with a smile.


    The young man named Xia Xia didn''t open his mouth. He just pointed to a man on the Golden Eagle.


    They all turned their heads and looked at the man, but their faces were different.


    Because that person is not others, it is Lin Chen, oh no, in their eyes, it is Chen Lin.


    Lin Chen was unmoved, his face unchanged, and the clouds were light and the wind was light.


    "Hand it in, and I''ll spare you."


    Sun Lei finally opened his mouth, and the extremely cold voice rang out between the heaven and the earth, and spread into people''s ears, which made people shudder.


    "Poor you."


    Lin Chen finally spoke, but he sighed, with a trace of irony in his words.


    "I''ll only give you three times, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Sun Lei''s face was cold and he began to count.


    "One."


    "Two."


    "Three."


    The last word fell, sun Lei raised two fingers, toward the forest dust split!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the light of the whole heaven and earth seems to be dim. A huge wave of black swords appears out of thin air. The sharp air of Swords is like a storm. There is a twist in the void.Where Dao mang passes by, Tiandi Yuanli escapes one after another, as if seeing the killer and fleeing.


    There is no doubt that this is the evil power of the rain in Yaodao village!


    Destroy the withered and decadent!


    However, at this time, Bai Changqing took another hand. He held it in the air and formed a huge force of five hundred feet. He grasped Dao Lang and gently pinched it. Dao Lang roared and exploded into stars.


    "Old man, if you dare to stop me again, I don''t mind taking your life."


    Summer raised his fingers again, cold voice, like the declaration of the devil in general, resounded between the heaven and the earth, reverberated ceaselessly.


    Bai Changqing did not pay attention to summer, but looked at Lin Chen and asked, "do you know them?"


    "I don''t know. I''d like to ask you, "who are they?"


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "They are from senluoyu and Tianlan college. The old one is sun Lei, an elder of Tianlan college. He is very strong in refining medicine, and I feel inferior to him. The younger one is Xia Xia Xia, a student of sun Lei, who has great talent in refining medicine. None of his students can match him. "


    "Tianlan College..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What''s on you and why are they staring at you?"


    Bai Changqing asked.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer Bai Changqing. Instead, he took a step and looked at the young man in black above the sky. He said with a gentle smile, "what you said to me just now, I''ll give it back. I''ll spare you from death."


    Finish saying, Lin Chen still stretches out a palm toward the summer, a * posture.


    Summer a listen, first is a Leng, did not expect that this only two turn Nirvana strength of the ants, incredibly so arrogant?


    And the next moment, summer is frowning, between the eyebrows there is a touch of anger gushed out, he sneered and said: "I gave you a choice, but you have to choose death, then don''t blame me."

 Chapter 1142

    "Since you have to choose death, don''t blame me."


    Voice did not fall, summer body a shake, powerful momentum burst out, the clouds above the sky at this moment are hard to stir up!


    Bai Changqing saw this scene and frowned. He knew that the strength of that summer was very strong. He was not an ordinary young generation. Although Lin Chen''s strength was also strong, he was afraid that he would be invincible in the face of summer.


    Lin Chen was brought by him. How can he watch Lin Chen have an accident?


    Therefore, Bai Changqing''s first step is to prepare to stop summer.


    At this time, the old man in linen took the same step and said with a smile: "Bai Changqing, I advise you not to act rashly. It''s a matter between two younger generations. If you dare to act rashly, I won''t give you face. In addition, I would like to remind you that you are not my opponent. Ten years ago, I could beat you to pieces. Now, ten years later, you are still not my opponent. "


    Sun Lei''s words are full of arrogance.


    Bai Changqing''s face turned black.


    Ten years ago, he had a battle with sun Lei, which was a disgrace to him all his life.


    He has a shadow in his heart. Now, facing sun Lei again, he is quite scared.


    "Old man, do you just watch the people you bring into danger?"


    Lin Buhui asked coldly.


    "I..."


    Bai Changqing Yusai, he has been targeted by sun Lei now, if rashly help Lin Chen, then sun Lei will certainly do the same, then it will cause a scuffle, but it will be troublesome.


    "Girl, this is Chen Lin''s private affair. There must be something we don''t know about Chen Lin, otherwise it won''t attract them. It''s Chen Lin''s own affair. We don''t need to help him in Tenglong college. I hope you can understand that."


    Xie Huafeng looked at Lin Buhui and said in a low voice.


    Although Lin Buhui is very beautiful and Xie Huafeng loves her at first sight, Xie Huafeng is still able to weigh the pros and cons in the face of right and wrong. At present, he has completely forgotten the relationship between Tenglong college and Lin Chen.


    "Oh."


    Lin didn''t regret that he didn''t reply. He just laughed.


    Cold thin human feelings, warm and cold self-knowledge, this sentence, only in life and death, will really show.


    "Die for me!"


    At this time, the summer cold drink, double finger waving, a wave of sword swept out, toward the forest dust.


    "Although it''s a five turn nirvana, with the power of a piece of rain in Yaodao village, it can bring its fighting ability to the level of seven turn nirvana."


    Lin Chen saw the details of the man in black at a glance, then slightly shook his head and said, "however, excessive use of the power of the rain in Yaodao village will produce great dependence, so that the rain in Yaodao village has an opportunity to influence your mind and soul. Finally, you will be killed by the rain in Yaodao village. At that time, you will not be the master of the rain in Yaodao village, but the rain in Yaodao village The rain will be your master. "


    "You shut up for me, I will always be the master of the magic sword through the rain


    Lin Chen''s words seem to poke at the pain of summer. When summer drinks suddenly, his face becomes ferocious. Countless sword waves, with the power to destroy all things in the world, are sweeping down towards Lin Chen!


    "Pathetic."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    There was a time when he often used the rain in Yaodao village. Although he had tamed the rain in Yaodao village at that time, he still had a little dependence on the rain in Yaodao village, which affected his character to a certain extent.


    Later, Lin Chen found out the problem, that is, he no longer used the magic knife to protect the village rain, but tried to use his own strength, unless in an emergency, so he was not affected by the village rain.


    But this summer is different.


    It''s obvious that he not only didn''t tame the village rain, but also relied on it very much. His mind, his character and his thoughts are gradually being eaten back by the village rain. I''m afraid that before long, he will become a doll of the village rain.


    It''s really sad


    "The three great demons of the ancient times come to the top. They can''t be used if they want to."


    Lin Chen shakes his head slightly, then flicks his sleeve. Suddenly, there is no place behind him to shoot out a long sword, just like the most loyal army, flying all over the sky.


    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion in the sky and the earth. Although the black waves were huge and terrible, they could not touch Lin Chen''s body at all. At most, they rushed to the distance of three feet around Lin Chen''s body and were chopped by countless swords.


    "You are worthy of being in charge of another piece of debris. You really have some means."


    Seeing that his attack can''t get close to Lin Chen''s body, summer is not surprised. After all, he must have some strength to master the fragments of a demon sword village rain just like him."However, the gap between you and me is not comparable."


    Summer disdains a smile, the facial expression becomes ferocious and terrible: "next, I will carry on the final judgment to you, you, will die under my knife finally."


    Before his words came out, he reached for a move, and a big black knife appeared in his hand. Although it didn''t look sharp, it exuded a very cold and evil smell. In the dark night, it could even devour the moonlight, making the world even more dark and invisible.


    "Oh? The fragments of the rain in the demon sword village are in this big sword? "


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    Just now, Chuanyu told him that the Black Dagger in summer''s hand is another piece of it. It''s just a piece of it, but its core is still a piece of it.


    "If I can use the rain from the village, your death will be well deserved."


    In summer, there is no wave of sword. However, the void under the sword suddenly becomes distorted. Then the distorted space spreads out and runs towards the forest dust.


    Twisted spread speed is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, is rushed to the front of the forest dust!


    Lin Chen''s face didn''t change. With a flick of his fingers, all the swords behind him suddenly burst out and turned into a turbulent torrent, colliding with the twisted space in front of him.


    There was no sound of impact. When the sword hit the twisted space, it was swallowed up. There was no one left, but it also prevented the spread of the twisted space. The twisted space stopped half a Zhang in front of the forest dust.


    Although the twisted space has stopped spreading, the void where countless swords hit has been twisted to the extreme. Finally, with the sound of "poof", people are shocked to see that the space is broken!


    Yes, the space is broken!

 Chapter 1143

    Poof!


    Accompanied by a sound, distorted space can no longer bear, directly is broken!


    Almost all the people in the room were horrified!


    Is the space broken?


    How powerful the impact is!


    The strong attraction erupts from the fragmented space and turns into a storm, engulfing all the forces of heaven and earth!


    Those students of Tenglong college are standing on the back of the golden eagle, even if they are far away, but they are also affected by the gravity, and their bodies can''t help rowing towards the fragmented space.


    "Fall to the ground."


    Lin Chen said without a hurry.


    The golden feathered flying eagle looks up to the sky and cries. Its body turns into streamer and comes to the earth''s surface in an instant.


    They all stepped down from the Golden Eagle and stood on the ground one after another.


    "Protect them."


    Lin Chen turns his head and says something to Bai Changqing.


    "Good."


    Bai Changqing nodded and asked, "how sure are you?"


    "Ten percent."


    Lin Chen mouth slightly a hook, voice is not big, but clearly into the presence of everyone''s ears.


    Summer is also heard, he Ling in the sky, disdain to smile: "ha ha, I admit that you do have some means, I also admit that I look down on you, but you are not my opponent after all."


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chen shrugged noncommittally.


    "That was a good blow, but it has consumed all your strength."


    Summer sneered: "but I''m not. I didn''t even consume one ten thousandth of Yuan Li just now, and this is the gap between you and me!"


    "It''s boring to keep talking like a fly."


    Lin Chen said impatiently.


    "What did you say?"


    Summer rage, that pair of eyes are burning anger.


    "Are you deaf? Can''t you hear me? "


    Lin Chen was not angry and said: "I said you are bored to death. If you want to fight, how can you get so much nonsense? Like a woman, are you bored?"


    Lin Chen''s words made many people laugh.


    This guy is too direct. He doesn''t give face at all!


    "Damn fool, you will pay for your stupidity!"


    Summer fury, roar, holding a black sword, a knife and a knife across the air cut out!


    The space is broken like a mirror. Countless pieces of space turn into storms and rush towards the forest dust. The momentum is extremely shocking!


    "Turn to ashes with my knife."


    Summer stands aloof, it is like a long gun in the general straight body, burst out of a powerful momentum, the whole person is like the God of war in general, people dare not look directly at.


    "Now that you have used the rain in Yaodao village, I will respect you and use it as well."


    Frightening attack in the eyes continue to enlarge, Lin Chen slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, face indifferent, leisurely said.


    The attack of all over the sky is about to fall in front of us. Lin Chen raises his hand in no hurry. In the palm of his hand, I don''t know when a black broken dagger appears.


    Cut it with a dagger.


    Even the moonlight was swallowed up, and the sky and earth suddenly became dark.


    Boom!


    A sense of extreme danger surged into everyone''s heart. Except for sun Lei and Bai Changqing, all the others, including Xia Xia and Xie Huafeng, were sweating at the moment. The feeling of coldness rose from their feet and suddenly rushed to the top of heaven


    I don''t know how long


    The bright moonlight finally shines down again


    Lin Chen still kept a dagger cut out of the posture, quite domineering.


    Summer also stood in the sky, the body motionless, it seems not hurt.


    All the broken space has been restored to its original shape, but the force of heaven and earth has disappeared, as if it had become a vacuum.


    Everyone didn''t know what was going on. They were staring at each other.


    Finally, under the gaze of all the people, summer''s body suddenly shakes, and then his body falls to the ground involuntarily, and still head to the ground!


    "What?"


    When sun Lei saw this scene, he was surprised on his old but smiling face.


    Summer just crazy attack, even seven turn Nirvana are not dare to directly shake its edge, but, even so, he was defeated?


    It''s incredible!


    "And the boy?"


    Sun Lei turns his head and looks at Lin Chen.


    Although the summer lost, but that boy should also not be easy, after all, the summer''s strong, but for all to see.However, just under sun Lei''s gaze, Lin Chen put away his dagger, moved his body for a while, and then stretched out in a leisurely manner.


    Obviously no injuries!


    "How is that possible?"


    Sun Lei''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief.


    As a teacher of summer, he is very clear about the strength of summer. Now summer has passed out and he has been seriously injured. However, this boy has nothing to do with it?


    You can''t play like this in the Arabian Nights, can you?!


    "Go to hell."


    At this moment, Lin Chen raised his right hand, and a sharp sword light came out of his fingertips. With a flick of his finger, the sword light flew out, roaring towards summer like a dragon.


    I want to kill it!


    Sun Lei sees this, in the heart a surprised, immediately body a flash, come to the body of summer, flick a sleeve, for him to block Lin Chen''s this attack.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen is not only not angry, but also has a hook in his mouth.


    "It''s a trick."


    He stretched out his right hand and made a move through the air. A big black knife flew in and fell into his palm. It was full of evil and frightening.


    This Dao is the summer''s broadsword, which contains a fragment of the village rain!


    "Return the knife, I will spare you from death!"


    Sun Lei put the summer on the ground, and then stood up straight. His eyes were as fierce as hawks and falcons, staring at Lin Chen. He released a strong pressure and wanted to crush Lin Chen with momentum.


    However, his idea is obviously a dream.


    Because Lin Chen is not afraid of the most, is momentum!


    "If I don''t, what can you do for me?"


    Lin Chen disdains a smile, light ask a way.


    "If you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Sun Lei took a step, and his whole body was full of momentum, like a wave, which made people dare not get close to him.


    Lin Chen is still calm, but he hasn''t said anything. Bai Changqing steps out behind him. His body shakes, and he also releases strong momentum to block sun Lei''s oppression.


    "Sun Lei, it''s a matter between two younger generations. It''s not shameful for you to stand up as an old man?"


    Bai Changqing cheered with a sneer.

 Chapter 1144

    "If it''s not your students who are defeated now, but my students, then I won''t interfere in the affairs between the two younger generations. What do we old folks care about? It''s not a shame to spread it out?"


    Bai Changqing said.


    "Bai Changqing, why, do you want to repeat the tragedy ten years ago?"


    Sun Lei disdained to see Bai Changqing one eye, and then no longer pay attention to him, but look at Lin Chen, cold voice threat: "little guy, I say again, hand over that big knife, I will spare you not to die."


    "You say it?"


    The forest dust raised the black big knife in the hand and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Sun Lei''s face a joy, toward Lin Chen stretched out a palm to say: "that is not your thing, little guy, you quickly return it, as long as you return it, I immediately retreat, never stay for a long time."


    Lin Chen is in front of sun Lei''s face, take out the magic knife village rain, swallow the black big knife.


    The reason why he attacked the summer just now was that he made a move to divert the tiger from the mountain. If he wanted to snatch the Black Dagger directly, sun Lei would definitely stop him. Sun Lei''s strength is not weak. If he did, then Lin Chen would be in some trouble if he wanted to snatch the Black Dagger.


    That''s why Lin Chen uses the tactic of turning the tiger away from the mountain, pretending to attack summer to distract sun Lei''s attention, and then seizing the black sword at this time.


    As it turns out, he succeeded.


    But now, the village rain can''t wait to swallow the black sword, and Lin Chen naturally wants to satisfy its desire.


    "No!"


    Seeing the rain devouring the Black Dagger, sun Lei shouts in surprise. He releases a piece of Yuanli pitching, turns into a python, and roars toward the forest dust.


    "Sun Lei, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless."


    Bai Changqing immediately put out his hand, flicked his sleeve, and the surging Yuan Li rushed out, turned into a huge wave, and smashed the Yuan Li into pieces.


    "Bai Changqing, if you stop me again, I''ll kill you!"


    Sun Lei''s face was gloomy and he yelled!


    Why didn''t he know the value of the rain in the village of demon swords? Was it the first of the three big demon swords in the ancient times that they got a false name?


    "Old man, this big knife is not yours. Why do you have such a big reaction?"


    The rain of demon sword village has swallowed up the Black Dagger. The whole body of the dagger is shaking and seems very excited. Lin Chen put away the village rain, looking at Sun Lei, asked with a smile.


    Sun Lei''s face changed.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "is it difficult? Do you want to wait for your students to be attacked by it, and then occupy them..."


    "Shut up


    Lin Chen hasn''t finished his speech, but Sun Lei roars and forcibly interrupts.


    "It seems that I have poked you in the pain."


    Lin Chen smile, smile quite deep.


    Sun Lei''s teeth itch with anger.


    Because Lin Chen is right.


    Yuyao Dao village is the first of the three magic swords in ancient times. Sun Lei has been salivating since the moment when it was displayed in summer. However, as a teacher in summer, how can he snatch things from his students?


    Sun Lei wanted to give up. After all, he is a teacher in summer. As a teacher, he should look like a teacher.


    However, by chance, sun Lei found that the summer is being goblin village rain bit by bit.


    This let Sun Lei see hope, from this, he seizes this opportunity, lets the summer crazy use the magic knife village rain, speeds up the speed which he is attacked.


    He had already made a good calculation. The moment when he was completely attacked in summer was the day when he pocketed the rain of Yaodao village!


    In order to get this treasure, even if you sacrifice your favorite students, there is nothing wrong with it!


    However, he did not expect that his plan was seen at a glance by the boy in black in front of him?


    "I can master the rain of the demon sword village, but there is no sign that it will be eaten back. I''m afraid this young boy is very resourceful and difficult to deal with."


    Sun Lei didn''t find any sign of backfire from Lin Chen. He couldn''t help looking at Lin Chen''s eyes with a serious look.


    "It''s pathetic."


    Lin Chen sighed, shook his head and said: "you are seduced by the rain of the demon village. You don''t even know. You don''t hesitate to attack your own students. It seems that you have lost your mind and don''t know right or wrong."


    Although Lin Chen''s voice is not big, it is like a thunderbolt falling on Sun Lei''s head!


    Sun Lei trembled all over!


    Because Lin Chen is right!


    In the past, he was very kind. For his favorite student, summer, he never asked for any reward. He only hoped that summer could become a talent, that he could be better than blue, and that he could replace him to become the best pharmacist in Tianlan college.


    In the past, he was immersed in the way of refining medicine, not moved by foreign things, not disturbed by the secular.But now?


    He not only became extremely arrogant, but also full of calculation. His calculation, even his favorite students, never let go.


    At the moment, he fell into confusion, can''t help thinking, all this, when began to change?


    By the way, he changed from the day when he got the rain in the village of demon Dao in summer.


    He''s not what he used to be.


    "If you can''t tame this magic knife, you will be tamed by it. People who hold it or those around them will be influenced by it imperceptibly."


    Lin Chen said leisurely.


    Sun Lei was in the same place, his soul was lost, and he didn''t say a word.


    I don''t know how long later, a bitter smile finally appeared on his face.


    "Yes."


    He looked up to the sky and sighed, his tone full of sorrow: "human nature is evil, arrogance, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, gluttony, lust Everywhere, these malignant, always accompanied by a person''s life, but, because people have wisdom, the existence of wisdom, suppress these malignant


    "However, since I got this magic knife, my eyes have been blinded, my wisdom has been distorted, and my maliciousness has been magnified infinitely..."


    With that, tears flowed from his old eyes.


    These are tears of regret.


    "It''s very important to know what''s wrong and correct it."


    Lin Chen said with a faint smile.


    In fact, if the black sword had not been swallowed up, sun Lei''s wisdom would have been hoodwinked all the time, and he would not have suddenly realized it like now.


    Sun Lei was in the same place. For a while, I''m afraid he couldn''t slow down.


    However, as long as he calms down, his cultivation will go further.


    "There is a saying in Buddhism that sun Lei can become a Buddha by putting down his butcher''s knife. Today, he is in such a state."


    Looking at the dazed sun Lei, Lin Chen smiles happily.


    Sun Lei''s strength is already very strong, only one step away from wuzun. Now his Epiphany is an opportunity for him to become respected.


    "But whether you can become wuzun in the end depends on your nature."


    Looking at Sun Lei''s back as he leaves with summer in his arms, Lin Chen whispers

 Chapter 1145

    Sun Lei left.


    Forest dust didn''t stop it.


    Because he knew it was Sun Lei''s chance.


    However, whether he can grasp this opportunity depends on his own fortune.


    Sun Lei used to be approachable and selfless, but his character has changed greatly since he got the rain in the summer. He has become selfish, bloodthirsty and cruel.


    Now, as long as sun Lei can find his original intention, he can seize the opportunity.


    However, if sun Lei is still confused by his interests and moved by foreign objects, then he is still a threat to Lin Chen, but not a big one.


    As an old saying goes, if you want to be a strong man, you must first have the mind of a strong man. Any strong man in the Warring States continent has a strong mind. But this kind of mind is not possessed only after he becomes a strong man, but has been cultivated before he becomes a strong man.


    Therefore, if sun Lei''s mentality can change after experiencing this, then he can seize this opportunity and soar to the sky. It''s only a matter of time before he becomes wuzun.


    However, if he does not change, he will still be self-centered and selfish, then he will always be confined in the present state, and there will be no breakthrough.


    As long as it''s not wuzun, even if it''s dangerous, it''s not a big threat. Lin Chen is sure to deal with it.


    At this time, sun Lei stopped suddenly, turned and moved his lips towards Lin Chen. He seemed to be saying something, but he didn''t say anything.


    At the same time, Lin Chen thought of sun Lei''s voice in his mind: "the medicine refining meeting of the ancient medicine sect seems grand, but behind it, it''s an undercurrent. It won''t be calm. All forces are coming, you should be careful."


    The mind speaks.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and he began to meditate.


    Sun Lei did not continue to say, turned away.


    "Is the undercurrent surging..."


    Lin Chen drooped his eyes. He thought it was just a grand medicine refining meeting, but he didn''t expect it to be complicated.


    "It''s interesting."


    Then, the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth raised and raised a slight radian.


    Although he hates trouble, he is never afraid of trouble!


    "The eternal medicine sect will not be calm? It sounds like fun. "


    At this time, Lin Buhui went to Lin Chen''s side and said with a smile.


    "Did you hear that?"


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Buhui smiles gently.


    Lin Chen shrugged and didn''t say much.


    Lin Buhui''s strength may be beyond his expectation, so it''s reasonable for her to hear sun Lei''s voice on him.


    "I thought that you would kill the old man named sun just now because you didn''t offend me. Even if you didn''t kill him, you would hurt him badly. But I never thought that you would give him up with just one mouth. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    Lin Buhui said with a smile.


    "Evil is more than right. Everything in the world can''t be justified. As long as we are upright and rational, we won''t lose, no matter what method or means."


    Lin Chen light said.


    Many people, including Bai Changqing, are surprised when they look at Lin Chen.


    "Although this little guy is young, his words are so mature, just like an old man who has gone through many vicissitudes. It''s really unpredictable."


    Bai Changqing''s secret way.


    Several female students of Tenglong college have already admired Lin Chen so much that they seem to have stars in their big beautiful eyes.


    This makes Xie Huafeng very jealous.


    However, in the end, Xie Huafeng''s jealousy has become envy.


    Envy and jealousy, one has no hostility, the other has hostility, which is an essential difference.


    Because he knew that the young man in black in front of him was not what he could compare.


    Don''t mention him, even the first day of Tenglong college, I''m afraid it''s not the match of this young man!


    After all, he witnessed the thrilling battle just now


    "Chen Xiaoyou, I don''t know your Dao. What''s its name?"


    Bai Changqing asked.


    "It''s a magic knife, and its name is not nice. It''s not worth saying."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said.


    Bai Changqing nodded. There was still a doubt in his heart. The knife he had just cut in the summer was extremely powerful. Even if he faced it head on, he would not be able to retreat.


    However, the knife didn''t hurt Lin Chen at all. On the contrary, it was broken by Lin Chen''s move. Not only that, but also in summer?


    If forest dust just that knife, with real power, then, can be comparable to nine turn Nirvana!However, Bai Changqing doesn''t think Lin Chen''s move has such powerful power.


    After all, Lin Chen is just a martial arts practitioner who has just reached the second turn nirvana. He is not even stable. With his own strength, even if he has a strange and powerful magic knife, he can not play the power of the ninth turn nirvana.


    Although he knew that Lin Chen had killed the demon king in the immortal land, he felt that it was not Lin Chen''s own strength. Lin Chen must have used some powerful external forces, so he could achieve this degree.


    However, this degree can not be achieved only with a magic knife.


    So Bai Changqing thinks that there must be something strange in the battle just now, but he doesn''t know it.


    But Bai Changqing didn''t ask much.


    Because he knew that the young man in front of him, regardless of his status or strength, could be on an equal footing with him.


    We respect the strength of the mainland, who has strength, who is strong, who has a hard fist, who is the master!


    Therefore, he will not treat Lin Chen like Xie Huafeng. Instead, he will treat Lin Chen like his peers. He will not ask more questions if he should not.


    Although Bai Changqing''s mind is full of twists and turns, the expression on his face is calm and almost no fluctuation. Therefore, Lin Chen doesn''t know Bai Changqing''s idea.


    However, if he knew Bai Changqing''s idea, he would be surprised. Therefore, Bai Changqing was right. He could beat summer not because of his real power, but because of other reasons.


    What we have in summer is just a fragment of the rain in Yaodao village. Even if some powerful people make it into a sharp weapon, the fragment is only a fragment after all. What Lin Chen owns is the main body of the rain in Yaodao village.


    Just a fragment, want to show off in front of the main body?


    Joke!


    It is no exaggeration to say that Lin Chen''s magic sword village rain is the summer''s nemesis!


    If not, Lin Chen would not be able to win so easily in dealing with summe

 Chapter 1146

    Above the Golden Eagle.


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and pondered.


    People around dare not speak, even the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    They have seen the strength of Lin Chen, and they can''t compare it.


    Don''t mention them. Even Bai Changqing, whom they rely on most, is not Lin Chen''s opponent!


    Therefore, they dare not provoke forest dust, otherwise, the end of summer is their future!


    Under the silence.


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and the white breath turns into a small snake in the air, drifting away with the wind.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes, which were slightly tired, and now he regained his brilliance and was in high spirits again.


    After a stretch, he stood up and looked at the beautiful rivers and mountains. They were magnificent and beautiful.


    "How long will it take to reach the ancient medicine sect?"


    Lin Chen looks at Bai Changqing and asks.


    "About two hours."


    Bai Changqing said.


    "Two hours..."


    Lin Chen nodded, and then calculated. After the war with Xia Xia, he began to close his eyes and adjust his state. At that time, it was more than three hours away from the ancient medicine sect.


    In other words, it took him more than an hour to adjust his interest rate.


    "After the rain engulfs the debris, the power will soar. At that time, I''m afraid I won''t obey my discipline. I have to be on guard."


    Lin Chen touched his chin and thought.


    "Have we reached the jurisdiction of the ancient medicine sect now?"


    A moment later, Lin Chen asked again.


    "That''s right."


    Bai Changqing nodded gently: "although the area of the ancient medicine sect is small, it has a very wide radiation. It is under the management of the ancient medicine sect. Within this area, there are countless cities and schools. They are protected by the ancient medicine sect and have no disaster all the year round. Correspondingly, they have to pay taxes to the ancient medicine sect."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded gently, and didn''t say much.


    In his previous life, he once had a big heart to play and founded a clan with a radiation range of ten thousand li.


    After founding the clan, he neither managed nor showed up. Instead, he found a woman to be the leader of the clan. At that time, he just wanted to be happy and didn''t want anything in return.


    But he didn''t expect that a year later, the income of this clan would be equal to all his wealth!


    That''s the truth.


    The same is true of the ancient medicine sect. It has jurisdiction over a hundred miles. It is conceivable that the ancient medicine sect must be extremely luxurious.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen frowned. It seemed that he felt something and looked up at the sky.


    There, a colorful streamer came from the sky like a rainbow and spread out at a very fast speed. It was even faster than the flying speed of the Golden Eagle and flew forward.


    Lin Chen vaguely saw several figures standing on the colorful rainbow.


    "This is the seven colored glazed sect. It is a very powerful sect in the Senluo Kingdom, and its position is equivalent to that of the Buddha sect in our hundred dynasties."


    Bai Changqing said.


    "It turned out to be the first three sects in Senluo. No wonder it''s such a big show."


    Lin Chen nodded gently, and they came by the golden feather flying eagle. The golden feather flying eagle was not only huge, but also flying very fast. On the ground, it was like a comet, with an extremely gorgeous golden tail light, which had been very publicized.


    However, compared with the colorful glazed glaze sect, it''s still a little bit worse.


    "But then again, the Third Sect in senluoyu is so publicized. What are the first and second sects like? I''m really curious. "


    Lin Chen touched his chin with a teasing smile.


    At this time, the fierce sword Qi was like a storm. Although there was no hostility, it made everyone feel suffocated.


    Whew!


    I saw countless swords flying in the sky. On each sword, there was a man with long sleeves in green clothes. They came with their swords. They were very smart.


    "This is the wanjianzong in the Fu Tu area. Its strength is much stronger than that of the colorful glaze Zong."


    Bai Changqing said.


    "Fu Tu Yu..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was light in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Futu domain is a very powerful main domain, which is not comparable to Senluo domain or hundred Dynasty domain. Moreover, futu domain is not dominated by hundreds of ethnic groups, but by one side. This overlord is one of the eight ancient ethnic groups in the Warring States continent.


    In ancient times, the ancient people of futu gave birth to an extremely powerful man. He founded the pagoda of futu Tongtian to absorb the energy of heaven and earth. From then on, the ancient people of futu became stronger and stronger. Even after the catastrophe thousands of years ago, they did not hurt their foundation, but became stronger and stronger.Although wanjianzong is very powerful, even more powerful than the colorful glaze clan, compared with the ancient futu clan, I''m afraid there is no comparability between ants and elephants.


    "I just don''t know if the ancient people of futu will come to this medicine refining meeting? Back then, I had some hatred with their patriarch. "


    Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly raised, but he is not afraid at all. On the contrary, he has some expectations.


    "Our hundred Dynasty domain, besides you, who else has come?"


    Back to God, Lin Chen asked Bai Changqing.


    "Many colleges have been invited. Nuo, that is Fengming college in baichaoyu."


    Bai Changqing pointed to a huge flying boat in the distance and said.


    Lin Chen took a look, then looked back, but some doubts, and asked: "why does the ancient medicine sect only invite the colleges of baichaoyu, but not the schools of baichaoyu?"


    "I don''t know, but there was a rumor that there was a big war between the ancient medicine sect and a sect in the baichaoyu area. Since then, the ancient medicine sect no longer invited the sect in the baichaoyu area, but invited the opposite sect, that is, the Academy."


    Bai Changqing shook her head and said.


    "There was a war?"


    Lin Chen can''t help but wonder when he hears that the ancient medicine sect is very powerful. Even the strong one above the Emperor Wu has several. Which sect in the hundred dynasties domain can be the rival of the ancient medicine sect?


    Lin Chen didn''t think much about it, but looked up into the distance.


    Because there, he felt an old and terrible wave.


    At the same time, there were more and more people around, all flying in that direction, some riding in Africa, some driving spirit beasts, some riding in the air, and others stepping in the air. All in all, they showed their magic power, and the scene was once very gorgeous.


    It can be said that ten thousand immortals are coming!


    "It seems that we are going to the ancient medicine sect soon."


    Lin Chen stretched a waist, that pair of eyes also become burning up.


    There is not only his present lover, but also an old man in his previous life. I just don''t know what kind of spark he will encounter when he comes to the ancient medicine sect this time?

 Chapter 1147

    Ancient medicine sect, the place of sect.


    From left to right, it is divided into seven or eight welcome areas, which are the main areas of the warlord continent, such as the emperor area, the futu area, the Senluo area, and the Baichao area. Not much difference between the as like as two peas, but the hundred dynasties as the weakest territory of the war Wu mainland, the treatment is quite different from the other areas, even the same as the first main domain and the imperial domain of the war Wu mainland. The


    is the same as the other.


    Whoa!


    Lin Chen several people ride the golden feather flying eagle, the golden feather flying eagle raised to the sky, under the long sound, hovering from the sky, landed on the ancient and torrential square.


    The strong wind pressure came down from the sky and oppressed people like a huge mountain. Many people were affected by it and felt suffocated.


    Lin Chen jumped down from the back of the Golden Eagle and landed on the ground, but attracted many people''s attention.


    "This is the hundred dynasties domain?"


    "When did baichaoyu become so heroic, and even use a super spirit beast as a car?"


    "Ha ha, but it''s just a common super spirit beast. It doesn''t even have much fighting power. I dare to show it off. This hundred Dynasty domain is really a disgrace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion, some envied, some surprised, and some despised.


    Lin Chen turned a deaf ear to these words.


    However, many students in Tenglong college are constantly changing their faces, red and green.


    "Young people, it''s not wrong to be moved by foreign things."


    Bai Changqing''s face is the same. At such an old age, he has never seen any big waves. Naturally, he will not be interested in or influenced by the comments of some younger generation.


    Bai Changqing takes a look at Lin Chen and finds that Lin Chen''s words and deeds are calmer than him. He is immediately surprised.


    This little guy looks like he''s only in his early twenties. He''s very young. It''s time for him to lose face. Why is he so calm as an old monk?


    "This young man is really not simple. I really doubt if he is reincarnated."


    Bai Changqing took back her eyes and said in her heart.


    Lin Chen stretched a stretch, regardless of the surrounding eyes and comments, he looked around, and finally put his eyes on a cheongsam woman.


    This cheongsam woman is coming towards them, smiling and chanting.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the ancient medicine sect. I promise that the next few days will be the happiest and most unforgettable days of your life."


    Cheongsam woman went to Lin Chen and others, said with a smile, the voice is gentle like water, it sounds very comfortable.


    "So confident?"


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "Yes, sir."


    The woman gave a gentle smile, and then stretched out her white hand: "please take out your invitation letter, I''m going to lead you into the ancient medicine sect"


    Bai Changqing had no ink, so she took out the invitation letter and handed it to the Qipao woman.


    When the cheongsam woman receives the invitation, she immediately pinches it with both hands. In the palm of her hand, one Rune after another emerges, arranges and combines with each other, and finally falls on the invitation.


    Boom!


    When the last Rune falls, it suddenly shines. Between the flashes, four big characters slowly emerge and emerge out of thin air.


    Tenglong college.


    "Hello, Tenglong college guests, please follow me."


    The cheongsam woman said softly with a gentle smile.


    A few people followed.


    However, at this time, suddenly a voice out of the atmosphere came from the sky. It was extremely out of the atmosphere, but it was very domineering and came into everyone''s ears.


    "A group of rubbish can also come here. I see that the more you live, the more retrogressive you are. Such rubbish as baichaoyu are not qualified to come here. I suggest that they all be expelled, so as not to lose my face."


    At the same time, a young figure in black came down from the sky and fell in the center of the square.


    "That''s Mr. Changfeng of the imperial realm!"


    "I didn''t expect him to come too. It seems that this meeting is more and more interesting!"


    "Wow! Isn''t that my male god, young master Changfeng? Seeing is better than hearing. It''s so handsome. I feel that I really fall in love with him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was an uproar among the people. Countless women were staring at the young man in black with admiration.


    "I suggest that they be expelled and never come here!"


    The man in black has thin lips. Although his voice is not big, it is very domineering. It is clearly introduced into everyone''s ears!


    "Yes, that''s right. These wastes are not qualified to come to the ancient medicine sect!"


    "Since Mr. Changfeng has already spoken, I have nothing to say. Let the rubbish go, and I don''t want to see them again!""Look at them one by one, they are so frustrated that they can''t even compare with a finger of Childe Changfeng. How do you like to come to the ancient medicine school? What a shame! I don''t know what they are doing here. They don''t feel ashamed. I feel ashamed when I am with them! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It has to be said that the appeal of Changfeng childe is too strong. He just said a word, and everyone agreed. In the blink of an eye, I don''t know how many people on the scene were hostile to Lin Chen and others.


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly, but his face was expressionless. He didn''t know whether he was happy or angry.


    However, all the students in Tenglong college, such as Xie Huafeng, burst into a rage. Their faces were red and their fists were tightly clenched. They wanted to rush up and fight with the man in black now.


    "Get out of the ancient medicine school!"


    "Get out of the ancient medicine school!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nearly a hundred people have reached an agreement, and now they are roaring with great momentum.


    Even Bai Changqing can''t bear it any more. His brows are already wrinkled. He takes a step forward and wants to say something.


    has the final say, has the final say, the voice of the cheongsam is the first to speak, and the faint voice is like a murmuring stream, and flows between the world: "do they have the right to stay here? It''s not your final say, or my final say, or even has the final say."


    It wasn''t very loud, but it overshadowed all the noise.


    "Mr. Changfeng, if you have any opinions, you can go to our patriarch to have a theory. If the patriarch doesn''t have any opinions, the little girl naturally doesn''t have any opinions. She will drive them out of here."


    At this point, the voice of the cheongsam woman suddenly became colder. Although the voice was not big, it was even more powerful than that of Childe Changfeng: "however, since the patriarch has not spoken yet, I have to take them in now."

 Chapter 1148

    Qipao woman and Lin Chen entered the ancient medicine sect.


    The man in black looked gloomy when he saw this scene, but he didn''t say much in the end.


    Because he knows that this is the territory of the ancient medicine school. No matter how strong his strength and background are, the strong dragon does not oppress the local leader. He can''t be wild here.


    "Cluck, this girl is right. Changfeng, the more you live, the more retrogressive you are. Baichaoyu has their capital and strength to come here. You can come here even if you don''t understand this?"


    At this time, a laugh of disdain came from the sky. Immediately, the cloud was shining. A slender shadow slowly fell from the sky. Finally, it fell behind Changfeng.


    "The fields? You''re here, too? "


    Young master Changfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the comer. He seemed surprised.


    "You can come, why can''t I?"


    Wearing a red dress, the woman looks very delicate, just like the red flowers in winter. She can''t move her eyes. She smiles and looks at the young man in black.


    "The fields? Is this woman the legendary girl of Qianmo


    "I didn''t expect that there are two of the top 30 people in the imperial territory list. The appeal of the ancient medicine sect is really great."


    "Qian Mo girl, ranked 28 in the imperial land list, is not only powerful, but also refined in appearance. When I see her today, she really deserves her reputation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they heard the name of the woman, they were all shocked and talked about it.


    "Qian Mo, it''s not up to you to say how I do things."


    Childe Changfeng''s face was a little gloomy, and he said in a low voice.


    "I''m just saying a fair word. Why do you care so much about how I speak?"


    The woman in red disdains to smile and covers her small mouth. She looks like she is not laughing.


    The dialogue between the two attracted almost everyone''s attention.


    After all, the two people in front of us have the most background.


    They come from the imperial realm, not only with great talent, but also with a strong background. They are probably the most dazzling among the young people present.


    Behind the two of them are an old man. There is no breath around them. They are like an abyss. It''s so deep that people can''t understand.


    Lin Chen took a look at them.


    "They are the elders of the two big clans in the imperial realm. Their strength is extremely terrible. I''m afraid they have reached the level of wuzun."


    Bai Changqing said softly.


    Lin Chen nodded gently. These two old men are indeed Wu Zun, and they are not ordinary Wu Zun.


    Since ancient times, the imperial domain has been the strongest main domain in the warlord continent. There is no one in the imperial domain. If you find an old man in the imperial domain, you may be a strong one above wuzun.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen didn''t move. He turned his head and looked at the woman beside him. Lin didn''t regret it.


    At this moment, Lin Buhui, I don''t know where to find a mask, wearing on the face, this mask is extremely strange, not only can cover the face, but also can hide the breath, so that people can''t detect her breath fluctuation.


    Even Lin Chen, now staying by Lin Buhui''s side, can''t feel Lin Buhui''s breath. If it''s not sharp eyed, then I''m afraid she has been ignored.


    "This girl..."


    Lin Chen frowned slightly. First, he took a look at Lin Buhui. Then he turned his head and looked at several people in the emperor''s domain, and his heart was clear.


    Lin Buhui is a member of the imperial domain. If Lin Chen guesses correctly, Lin Buhui is very famous even in the imperial domain. Childe Changfeng and miss Qianmo are likely to know her. That''s why Lin Buhui finds out this mask and hides his identity.


    "Changfeng, I don''t care what you do, but I just want to warn you that this man is very interested in me. If you dare to attack him, I will blame you for being rude."


    Speaking, the girl stretched out her white slender jade finger and pointed to Lin Chen.


    As soon as the words came out, almost all the people present were stunned.


    Immediately countless eyes turn, one after another cast on Lin Chen''s body.


    Who is this man?


    Why do you get the attention of Qianmo girls?


    Is he the mysterious Erlang of Qian Mo girl in the rumor?


    Not only other people, but also Lin Chen.


    He doesn''t know this woman. Why does this woman want him?


    Does this woman find out who I am?


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking into the girl''s eyes, with a trace of defense.


    "Who is he?"


    Childe Changfeng also put his eyes on Lin Chen. After looking up and down, he withdrew his eyes and said with disdain: "who is he? Qian Mo, I think you are more and more regressive. A second turn Nirvana waste can also get your favor. When did your vision become so bad? "Childe Changfeng''s tone was full of irony.


    "You don''t have to know who he is, and you have no right to know. You only need to know one thing, that is, he is my favorite, you can''t move. "


    Qian Mo girl slowly said, although the voice is light, but the overbearing tone is self-evident!


    "Hiss!"


    Many people at the scene took a cold breath. Even the old man behind Qian Mo girl was stunned. He didn''t know why Qian Mo girl paid special attention to this boy of unknown origin?


    However, he is only the bodyguard of Qianmo girl, and is not qualified to ask these questions. It is his mission to wholeheartedly support all the decisions made by Qianmo girl, so he did not ask more questions.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the girl in the field, but then he took back his eyes.


    He did not know the girl, nor did he feel any familiar breath from her.


    In other words, he did not know the ancestors of Qian Mo girl.


    In this case, then why does Qianmo girl care about him?


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    But he didn''t think much.


    There is no need to struggle too much for these meaningless problems.


    Qian Mo girl looked up at Lin Chen, with a smile in her eyes, just like the flow of lake water, touching.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, do you know Miss Qian Mo?"


    Bai Changqing has been shocked, that pair of old eyes stare big, incredible looking at Lin Chen asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Then why did Qianmo girl treat you..."


    Bai Changqing was even more shocked.


    "Maybe he has a problem here."


    Lin Chen pointed to his head and said with a smile.


    Bai Changqing stood still.


    No one dares to say that about Qian Mo girl, even childe Changfeng, but Lin Chen actually said it?


    It''s true that you should be brave!


    Later, Lin Chen and others no longer stay, followed the Qipao women into the eternal medicine sect.

 Chapter 1149

    "Guests of Tenglong college, you will stay here for the time being. The medicine refining conference will be officially held in two days. In these two days, I will show you the ancient medicine sect. I believe that in the next two days, you will have the happiest time of your life."


    Cheongsam woman with Lin Chen several people, came to a building in front of the prosperous building, said with a smile.


    "What a magnificent building!"


    Several students of Tenglong college let out a exclamation. Looking at the tall building in front of them, they said with admiration and exclamation.


    "What floor do we live on?"


    Xie Huafeng obviously calmed down and asked softly.


    "Back to this young man, you live on the 98th floor. From now on, until the end of the medicine making meeting, the 98th floor will be your territory. You can do anything in the 98th floor, provided that you can''t break any building on the 98th floor." Oh.


    Cheongsam woman said with a smile, gentle and moving.


    Xie Huafeng nodded slightly to show that he knew.


    "I''ll take you up."


    More and more people came around. The cheongsam woman no longer said much and led Lin Chen into the tall building.


    Floor 98.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in the next few days, this will be the site of Tenglong college. Here, you have the absolute right to speak, and no foreign forces are allowed to invade. Otherwise, you will be the enemy of our ancient medicine school."


    The woman in the cheongsam said, then flicked her sleeve, took out some crystal clear tokens and handed them to the people present.


    "This is the house order. With this house order, you can go in and out of the 98th floor at will. Remember not to lose it, otherwise you will not be able to enter the 98th floor."


    The cheongsam woman explained.


    Everyone put away the token.


    "Well, let''s get familiar with it first. There are 20 rooms on the 98th floor, which are allocated by you. I live on the first floor. If you have something to do, you can come down to me."


    The cheongsam woman said and left without any delay.


    Looking at the beautiful shadow of the Qipao women leaving, many students of Tenglong college have different faces.


    "This maid is a bit of a drag. She''s a servant, but she doesn''t look like a servant. It''s totally different from those maids in Tenglong college."


    A female student of Tenglong college said.


    The other students nodded and agreed.


    They are not dissatisfied with the Qipao women''s behavior, but feel that the Qipao women''s behavior is strange, as a maid, is a servant, should be extremely humble.


    However, this cheongsam woman is not only neither humble nor overbearing, but also has a tough attitude, and there is not a hint of what a subordinate should look like between her words and deeds.


    It''s amazing.


    "Since that elder left, the overall strength of the ancient medicine sect has plummeted, and has even fallen into a popular column in the Warring States continent. However, even so, there is no sign that the ancient medicine sect is split, on the contrary, its cohesion is becoming stronger and stronger."


    Wearing a mask, Lin Buhui said in a low voice: "it is precisely because of this cohesion that every person of the ancient medicine sect has been cultivated. No matter the leader, the elder or the disciple''s bodyguard, they all unite as one and work together in the same boat. Anyone who meets difficulties will be rescued from all directions. Because of this, everyone of the ancient medicine sect is neither humble nor arrogant, even the most humble No one who sweeps the floor will feel inferior because of his inferiority. "


    "I see..."


    After hearing the speech, Xie Huafeng and others suddenly realized.


    "In fact, according to the truth, we haven''t really entered the ancient medicine sect, because we are still three miles away from the great battle of protecting the sect."


    Lin Buhui said again.


    "How can you know so much about the ancient medicine school?"


    Xie Huafeng and others are surprised to ask.


    Even Bai Changqing was surprised to see Lin Buhui.


    Lin Bu Hui just shrugged and didn''t answer their questions.


    Seeing that Lin didn''t regret and didn''t answer, they didn''t dare to ask more.


    Assign rooms.


    On the 98th floor, there are 20 rooms. There are 11 people from Tenglong college. With Lin Chen and Lin Buhui, there are only 13 people. So there are enough rooms.


    After the allocation of rooms, Lin Chen is next to Lin Buhui, and the students of Tenglong college are next to Bai Changqing.


    In the room.


    Lin Chen stretched and lay on the bed, ready to take a rest.


    Although he is not flying, but all the way, for him is also very tired, need a good rest, adjust the state.


    The golden feather flying eagle has mastered the skill of changing its body size at will. Now it has become a lovely golden chicken again and is asleep in Lin Buhui''s room.


    As for Lin Buhui, he was not tired at all. Instead, he was walking around in the middle of the room looking left and right. At the same time, he was printing. It seemed that he was arranging something.The students of Tenglong college are all closing their eyes and adjusting their breath. So is Bai Changqing.


    Time flies by


    Unconsciously, there is half a day of time flowing by


    Dong Dong!


    As soon as Lin Chen''s breathing adjustment was over, there was a knock on the door. Then Bai Changqing''s old voice came:


    "Chen Xiaoyou, someone is looking for you."


    Lin Chen opens his eyes and goes out of the room. He finds Bai Changqing waiting for him outside the door. He has a crystal token in his hand. At the moment, the token is shining, which means someone wants to enter the 98th floor.


    "Why me?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly. Someone wants to enter the 98th floor, not necessarily to find him.


    "It''s Miss Qian mo."


    Bai Changqing said.


    "What does he want from me?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Bai Changqing shook her head and asked, "do you want to see her?"


    "See you."


    After all, Lin Chen is not the ink man. He immediately nods and agrees.


    A moment later.


    The 98th floor, in the main hall.


    A beautiful woman in red walks along. Her makeup is not exaggerated, but her lips are as red as roses. It gives people a very coquettish feeling, just like a goblin, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Lin Chen was also a little surprised, but only a little


    "This woman seems to have two kinds of Constitution: naturally charming and watery. The combination of two different constitutions forms this charming but not coquettish temperament. She is really the nemesis of many young men."


    Looking at the girl''s face and feeling her temperament, Lin Chen said in his heart


    Qian Mo walks to Lin Chen and sits down slowly. He pours a cup of tea for himself. Then he looks at Lin Chen and drinks at the same time.


    Lin Chen asked directly: "to make a long story short, why did you come to me? I have to go to my woman. I don''t have much free time

 Chapter 1150

    "I''m going to find my woman. I don''t have much free time."


    Lin Chen said faintly, his attitude was neither cold nor hot.


    Qian Mo girl a listen, surprised for a while, inconceivable ask a way: "your woman is in eternal medicine?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer her question, but asked again, "why did you come to me?"


    "For the sword in your hand."


    Qian Mo girl also don''t wear Ji, straightforward said.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    How does this girl know that I have a magic knife?


    At the same time, it suddenly dawned in my heart: originally, she came to me, not to know me, but for the sake of the rain of the demon sword village.


    "Don''t be afraid. Although your Sabre is the first of the three great sabres in the ancient times, it''s only defective after all. I''m not interested in your Sabre at all."


    Qian Mo girl said with a smile.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed more tightly.


    This girl, not only knows that he has a magic knife, but also knows that his magic knife is just a defective product?


    What is the identity of this girl and why do she know this?


    "Want to know why I know you so well?"


    Qian Mo girl saw Lin Chen''s doubts and asked with a smile.


    "I''m not interested in knowing."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "what on earth? Let''s just say, I don''t have time to spend with you here. "


    "You are really an acute person. When a beautiful woman of my age chats with you, you look so impatient. Do you know that it hurts my heart?"


    Qian Mo girl toot small mouth, sad said.


    Lin Chen stood up and left without saying a word.


    I''m not here to watch you act!


    "Hey, don''t go, can''t I?"


    Qian Mo girl said in a hurry and stopped Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t turn his head, and spat out a word: "say."


    "I want you to go with me to find the spirit of the goblin."


    Qian Mo girl has already touched Lin Chen''s temper, so she doesn''t want to play the game anymore and says.


    With this, Lin Chen''s eyes fluctuated.


    The spirit of the sword?


    This wench actually knows the location of the spirit of the demon Dao?


    You know, Lin Chen has never seen Dao Ling since he got the rain in Yaodao village. It can be said that Dao Ling is the soul of the rain in Yaodao village. If the rain in Yaodao village can integrate Dao Ling, it will not only increase its power, but also show its shape.


    In the past, there was no sword spirit in the village of demon Dao, but Lin Chen used Qianfen sword spirit as the sword spirit of the village of demon Dao, which played a great power.


    You can imagine how important Dao Ling is to a knife!


    And now, in front of this wench unexpectedly know, the location of the spirit of the demon knife?


    "However, I only know that this is the spirit of a magic knife, but I don''t know which one."


    Qian Mo girl added again.


    "Since you''re looking for the spirit of the magic saber, in other words, you also have a magic saber?"


    Lin Chen turns his head and stares at the girl in the field.


    "Young master is really a smart man."


    Qian Mo girl smiles, charming and moving, and gives a thumbs up to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    The rain of the demon Sabre village is extremely hidden in his elixir field, not to mention the ordinary martial arts practitioners, who have other demon sabres, I''m afraid they are not aware of it.


    But now, in front of her, this girl can detect the rain of his goblin village, but he can''t detect each other''s goblin?


    Is this girl''s magic knife stronger than his magic sword village rain?


    No way.


    Yuyao Dao village is the first of the three magic swords in the ancient times. It can be said that there is no one from before. Even though Xiandao and Wudao have developed for so many years, no other magic swords can match it.


    Its position is unshakable.


    "Do you want to see my goblin?"


    Qian Mo girl asked with a smile.


    "If you show me, I won''t refuse."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "Your answer is impeccable. I can''t think of any way to refute you."


    The girl in the field smiles, and then turns her right hand. The light of ice blue blooms. Suddenly, an extremely cold breath spreads out. The air is covered with frost, even with Lin Chen''s present cultivation, it feels cold.


    This kind of coldness is not ordinary coldness, because with his current cultivation, ordinary coldness and heat can no longer affect him. In this cold, there is a wave of extreme Yin evil, which seems to strike the soul!


    "Ice heart of the demon sword!"


    Lin Chen immediately recognized its identity, and his face became slightly dignified.


    In front of me, whether it''s the appearance or the breath, it''s not comparable to the rain in the village now!That is to say, Bingxin, the magic sword in front of you, is probably complete!


    Even Dao Ling may have it!


    "Although Bing Xin is not one of the three magic swords in the ancient times, it is because it was born late. Its power is no less powerful than that of Xin Du, the end of the three magic swords in the ancient times. I didn''t expect you to have it."


    Lin Chen said blandly.


    "You are really not an ordinary person. You recognized my Bing Xin at a glance. Now I really doubt whether you are a person from baichaoyu. Just a baichaoyu, there should be no young people like you."


    Said the girl.


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything more, but asked: "if I guess correctly, your magic knife Bing Xin not only has complete body, but also has complete spirit. In this case, why do you want to find other spirit?"


    "My purpose, I''m afraid if I say it, you will not be happy."


    Qian Mo girl said with a smile.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart was clear. He immediately sent out a sneer: "if you want to make Bingxin the head of all the magic swords in the world, you have to say that you are very imaginative."


    "No, it''s not my imagination, it''s my goal."


    Qian Mo girl shook her head and said solemnly: "the rain of the demon sword village has broken into many pieces. Even the spirit of the sword has been lost. Even if you have to work hard to find all the lost parts, the broken mirror can''t be reunited. The rain of the demon sword village has been completely broken after all. It''s no longer the glory of that year, and the other two are even more so."


    "At the end of the day, I''m afraid only my demon Bing Xin is complete, but Bing Xin was born too late, and it can only compete with the end of the three demons, so I want to take advantage of this opportunity to improve it. I don''t want to compete with the rain in the peak period of that year, but as long as it can be infinitely close to the rain in that year, then the demon Bing Xin will be able to survive Become the head of ten thousand swords


    At this point, the girl became excited. On her beautiful face, a strange blush appeared, just like a woman who had just reached the top of the sky. She was bright and moving, and could not be found.


    Lin Chen is smiling.


    And the smile is very disdainful.

 Chapter 1151

    Lin Chen''s smile is very disdainful.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The girl in the field frowned and stared at Lin Chen. She asked in a low voice.


    "I laugh at your ignorance."


    Lin Chen said so directly.


    "What do you mean?"


    The girl in the field frowned.


    "Do you think it''s only by itself that the village rain can become the head of the demons?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "What do you mean, can the village rain become the head of the demons? Is there any help from foreign things?"


    Asked the girl.


    Lin Chen did not answer her question, but asked: "your delusion, oh no, your goal, have you talked to your teachers?"


    "Why do you ask? Does this have anything to do with our communication? "


    The girl frowned more tightly.


    Seeing the woman''s expression, Lin Chen smiles: "it seems that you didn''t tell your teacher your goal."


    "What does it matter?"


    Qian Mo girl asked, but her voice was lower, because Lin Chen guessed right. She didn''t tell her teachers and elders about her goal, because she wanted to surprise them. From then on, she became the first disciple of Fenglei Pavilion.


    However, have you ever talked to them about the relationship between the two and whether this goal can be achieved?


    "If you had said it to your elders, you would not have made such a stupid goal."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "What do you mean?"


    The girl in the field was at a loss.


    "Ask your teacher. Even the old man who came with you today can answer your doubts."


    Lin Chen waved his hand and turned away.


    The girl in the field wants to stop.


    But in the end it didn''t.


    "If you dare to cheat me, then you have good fruit to eat."


    Looking at the back of Lin Chen leaving, Qian Mo girl said mercilessly.


    Lin Chen didn''t turn his head or answer. He just waved his back to her and didn''t like it.


    "What''s your name?"


    Lin Chen is about to walk out of the field of vision, and the girl in the field asks again.


    "Chen Lin."


    Lin Chen lightly spits out two words.


    "Chen Lin, I remember you."


    Qian Mo girl said in a low voice, with a trace of threat in her tone.


    But Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to her. He turned around and left her vision and disappeared.


    "What a nuisance."


    Feeling Lin Chen''s indifference, Qian Mo girl stamped her feet. Since she was a child, she has been full of stars and all kinds of halos. When was she treated like this?


    "Damn you, wait. One day, I will make you obediently submit to my skirt."


    Qian Mo girl clenched her fist, made a vicious oath and turned to leave.


    Lin Chen''s words make her confused and afraid. Now she can''t wait to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the building.


    Lin Chen walks leisurely on the street.


    What he said just now is not a bit empty. The goal of Qian Mo girl is just a delusion, and it is impossible to achieve it.


    At least with the strength of the girl in Qianmo, it is totally impossible to achieve.


    The reason why the village rain can become the head of the sword is not only because it is powerful, but also because of the will of God.


    As a matter of fact, whether it''s the rain in the village of demon Dao, the crossing of demon Dao''s heart, or the ice of demon Dao''s heart, they are all the peerless demon weapons bred from heaven and earth. When they were just born, their power was not much different, and there was not much difference between them.


    But why did the village rain become the number one of them, while Bing Xin was not even the top three?


    The difference is just because of the providence.


    If the rain in Yaodao village can become the head of Yaodao, it must have gathered endless Qi and fortune of heaven and earth. Maybe the rain in Yaodao village has condensed the harmony of heaven, earth and people, which is why it becomes the head of Yaodao.


    Correspondingly, if the ice heart of the demon sword can obtain endless heaven and earth Qi, then even if it is not as good as the rain of the demon sword village, it can also become the first of the demon swords.


    Therefore, it is no doubt a delusion of Qianmo girl to want Bingxin to be the first one of them.


    Unless Qianmo girl is strong enough to go against the sky and change the will of heaven, or change the will of heaven by herself, otherwise Bing Xin will never be the head of the magic sword!


    I don''t even know such a simple common sense, and I don''t know how that girl from Qianmo became a pharmacist. Is it just because she is beautiful?


    No longer think, Lin Chen convergence mind, ready to find Yunyan son.


    Yun Yan''er should still be in the ancient medicine sect at the moment. According to the truth, when people from the hundred dynasties came, Yun Yan''er should know for the first time. Lin Chen thought Yun Yan''er would come out to find him, but until now, he didn''t even see the shadow of Yun Yan''er.If something goes wrong, there will be demons, so he will go to the ancient medicine school to find out.


    However, not long after Lin Chen went up the mountain, a sharp laugh came from behind, with a strong disdain and irony.


    "Oh, this is not the waste of baichaoyu. How can you still have the face to come here? Why are you so thick skinned?"


    According to the reputation, the speaker was a man with a bow. He was as thin as a wood, with prominent cheekbones, sunken eyes and blackened seal. At first glance, he knew that he was not a good man.


    "Two turn Nirvana..."


    Lin Chen saw the strength of the other party at a glance. He didn''t want to worry with the weak chicken, so he turned and left.


    Originally thought that the other party was just a taunt, but Lin Chen didn''t expect that the other party''s body actually flashed, came to him, stretched out his arms to block his way.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a touch of impatience flashed in his eyes.


    "Boy, you are also a second turn nirvana, now I give you a chance, if you can take me three moves, I Kunpeng college will no longer trouble you."


    The thin man stretched out three fingers and said with a smile.


    "Not interested."


    Lin Chen turned and left.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Thin man a sneer, two words don''t say, a punch toward Lin Chen''s head blast!


    This fist, without the slightest mercy, with a sharp sound of breaking the air, is very powerful!


    Lin Chen just side of the head, easy to avoid.


    "Oh, it''s a good reaction. It can dodge my fist."


    The thin man was surprised, so he was looking for a step for himself.


    "Next, the second move!"


    Before his words, the thin man''s fist turned into a hand knife. It was extremely sharp, and he split it toward Lin Chen''s shoulder!


    His palm is not far away from Lin Chen. Now he has a sudden surprise attack. The speed is extremely fast. The general two turn Nirvana can''t escape at all. I''m afraid he can only watch his arm cut off!


    "It turns out that Zhao Cheng, a bully who is afraid of the tough, is only targeting the weak in order to show his sense of existence Although this kind of behavior is extremely despicable, the waste of baichaoyu is not qualified to stay here. This time, Zhao Cheng has done a good deed. "


    When people around saw this scene, they were all indifferent and said to themselves

 Chapter 1152

    See the hand knife will fall on Lin Chen''s shoulder!


    Lin Chen is the complexion is indifferent, a bit not flustered, let the palm of the other party fall on his body.


    "If you don''t even hide, are you scared?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s indifferent expression, Zhao Cheng thinks that Lin Chen is scared, and a sarcastic expression appears on his face.


    All the people in the hundred dynasties are really rubbish!


    Well, let me drive out all these wastes, so as not to stay here and lose our face!


    Zhao Cheng''s palm, mercilessly fell on Lin Chen''s shoulder!


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones.


    Then there was a wild scream!


    However, the screamer is not Lin Chen, but Zhao Cheng!


    "How is that possible?"


    All the onlookers around were stunned and looked at them in amazement.


    The palm of Zhao Cheng''s hand fell on Lin Chen''s body. He didn''t even break his clothes. On the contrary, his five fingers were broken and his whole body fell out!


    Zhao Cheng fell to the ground, covered his palm and screamed bitterly. His voice was extremely sad. Because of the pain, his face had been distorted and miserable.


    The onlookers were stunned.


    What about cutting off the other side''s arm?


    What about getting rid of each other?


    How now, the other side has nothing to do, but you, Zhao Cheng, have been seriously injured?


    This reversal is too fast!


    Lin Chen stood in the same place and moved his shoulder. He was all right.


    With a cold face, he walked to Zhao Cheng.


    Zhao Cheng shivered with fright, looked at Lin Chen, swallowed his saliva and asked, "what do you want to do? I tell you, I''m from Kunpeng college. You can''t move me. Otherwise, we won''t let you go! "


    "I remember that you just asked me to take you three moves. Now you have only two moves, and there is only one left. Why don''t you intend to fulfill your promise?"


    Lin Chen walks up to Zhao Cheng, looks down at him and asks.


    "No, no, it was a misunderstanding. It was just a joke. Why do you take it seriously?"


    Zhao Cheng Shan said with a smile.


    His all-out strike, not only did not cause any damage to it, but also his hand was broken, he is not a fool, how can not see, in front of this man, is a master.


    And it''s not an ordinary expert!


    He can''t afford it!


    "Since you have said everything, you must carry it out. Since you don''t carry it out, I will help you carry it out."


    Before the words fall, Lin Chen raises his right foot and stomps toward Zhao Cheng''s belly.


    Zhao Cheng''s face was startled, and his excrement and urine came out!


    This is to get rid of him!


    "Brother, just now it''s really just a misunderstanding. Can''t we have something to say? I''m the chief medicine refining disciple of Kunpeng college. As long as you let me go, I''m willing to give you a heavenly elixir!"


    Zhao Cheng was so scared that he could not even run. He said tremblingly.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    Keep your right foot down!


    He didn''t provoke Zhao Cheng. Even when Zhao Cheng gave him his first punch, he didn''t intend to worry about him. After all, he has something to do now, and he has no time to worry about this clown.


    However, Zhao Cheng''s second move is extremely vicious. If it wasn''t for Lin Chen''s powerful strength, now he would be disabled for life even if he didn''t die!


    This makes Lin Chen angry.


    If you don''t offend me, I won''t do it. If you offend me, I''ll pay you back ten times!


    Now, Lin Chen will give back ten times!


    "Elder, help me!"


    Zhao Cheng quickly takes out a jade pendant and wants to crush it.


    But he was kicked out by Lin Chen.


    "No one can save you today."


    Lin Chen''s voice is as cold as frost. It falls into Zhao Cheng''s ears and makes his teeth tremble. He is too scared to speak.


    Several of the onlookers wanted to help Zhao Cheng, but they were all restrained in the end. After all, Zhao cheng''er''s all-out attack did not hurt the young man in black. It can be seen that the latter''s strength is not small!


    More is better than less, so they didn''t meddle.


    Lin Chen''s right foot is about to fall on Zhao Cheng''s belly.


    "Ha ha, just a waste of a hundred dynasties, when dare you be so crazy? If you attack the people in futu, you won''t be afraid of revenge for your family?"


    Just at this time, a disdainful laughter came from the sky. In front of Lin Chen''s eyes, a man in black appeared in front of him, kicking out his right foot and touching Lin Chen''s foot!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, one after another visible energy afterwave diffuses, bringing up a strong wind, which directly shakes Zhao Cheng''s body out, until it smashes a stone tablet not far away, and then it falls to the ground.The onlookers all stepped back one after another and looked at them in amazement.


    The two young men in black both kicked their right feet and collided with each other, but neither of them stepped back. Instead, they froze with each other.


    "Wow! It''s Mr. Changfeng


    "Look at Mr. Changfeng, and look at you. How righteous they are!"


    "Since all the young masters of Changfeng are here, the boy of baichaoyu will surely be defeated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of noise and discussion.


    Yes, it''s Mr. Changfeng in Zhongzhou!


    Indeed, the strength of Lin Chen shocked them, they know that Lin Chen is not simple, but they all hope that Lin Chen will be taught a lesson by Changfeng childe!


    The weakest person in the main domain should be weak and bullied. What are you crazy about and what are you pulling?


    Just because of this kind of morbid psychology, they can''t see that Lin Chen is stronger than them!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The residual energy wave is still spreading, the wind is blowing, and the scope is wider and wider.


    Things have been made big


    Both Lin Chen and Changfeng are supported by their left feet, and their right feet touch each other. The earth under their left feet is now broken, and their bodies are constantly sunken. A crack starts from their heels and spreads out behind each other.


    "I didn''t expect that people in the area of a hundred dynasties should have such strength. Sure enough, the men who are interested in Qianmo are not weak."


    Childe Changfeng sneered and said with disdain: "however, waste is always waste. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t change the fact of waste."


    Before the words came down, he snapped his fingers, and the jade pendant, which was kicked out by Lin Chen, burst into pieces in an instant.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The jade pendant belongs to Zhao Cheng. He can ask the elder of Kunpeng College for help. Unexpectedly, it was broken by young master Changfeng.


    It seems that this young master Changfeng wants to kill people with a knife


    Just as Lin Chen was thinking, the right leg of young master Changfeng moved. Suddenly, a powerful force like a torrent came out!


    Lin Chen''s body trembled, and he could not help retreating. Every step left a deep footprint on the hard floor. After five steps, he stabilized his body.

 Chapter 1153

    Although barely hold the body, but the whole right leg is a little numb.


    But the next moment, Lin Chen''s right leg trembled slightly, and an invisible force rushed in, washing the whole right leg like a spring. In an instant, his right leg was as good as ever.


    Lin Chen moved his right leg for a while. After confirming that it was all right, he looked up at Changfeng.


    Childe Changfeng had a look of surprise on his face.


    He thought that just now his sudden surprise attack was so powerful that he could break Lin Chen''s whole right leg, but he didn''t expect that Lin Chen had nothing to do.


    "This guy is really not an ordinary second turn nirvana. How can such a powerful young generation appear in baichaoyu?"


    Childe Changfeng was suspicious in his heart, but his expression was still calm, which made people not see any change at all.


    In fact, what Changfeng didn''t know was that Lin Chen''s right leg had been broken just now.


    However, because of the Immortal Dragon Dharma phase, Lin Chen''s right leg immediately recovered at the moment of fracture, so Changfeng didn''t see it.


    "Boy, the elder of Kunpeng college is coming soon. You''d better think about how to explain."


    The young master of Changfeng, with his hands on his back, said with a cool smile.


    Lin Chen did not speak.


    It''s a flash.


    Shua!


    Instantly disappear in place!


    The pupil of young master Changfeng shrinks. Just when he regains his mind, he sees Lin Chen''s body and appears in front of him without any sign. He blows at himself!


    This fist, without any fancy, completely uses the physical strength, but it makes Mr. Changfeng aware of a trace of danger!


    Although young master Changfeng was proud, he was never a big supporter. He immediately took a deep breath, clenched his right fist and blasted out.


    In full view of the public, two fists smashed together!


    But there was no sound of impact.


    Childe Changfeng''s fist directly penetrated Lin Chen''s body. His fist didn''t touch any real object. He almost lost his stability and fell to the ground.


    Childe Changfeng''s fists roared out and roared forward like a giant dragon. In the end, he shattered a stone tablet and almost hurt the onlookers.


    "Afterimage?"


    Childe Changfeng''s face was a little unnatural, because he didn''t see that Lin Chen was not a real person, but a shadow!


    "No!"


    Young master Changfeng''s face changed and he turned to look behind him.


    Only there, Lin Chen appeared out of thin air, he stood in front of Zhao Cheng, a kick in his belly, merciless!


    "Ah


    Zhao Cheng screamed, and his whole body was kicked out. He screamed and rolled. Finally, he didn''t know how many times he rolled on the ground, and rolled to a woman''s feet in the distance. Then he stopped.


    Zhao Cheng''s face has been distorted. He reaches out his hand to the woman to ask for help. But because of the extreme pain, he can''t speak at all. Under the unbearable pain, he can''t hold on any longer and faints to death.


    The woman looks pale with fright, her legs tremble, as if she is going to get wet


    Lin Chen patted the palm of his hand, a hook on the corner of his mouth, and burst out a satisfied smile.


    His disposition is like this, the person does not offend me does not offend, no matter who, as long as offends him, then even if pursues the ends of the earth, he will not give up!


    No one can stop it!


    "You damned thing!"


    At this time, young master Changfeng roared, and his whole body was surging, just like a volcano about to erupt. The fury made people dare not approach!


    Lin Chen quietly turned around and looked at it. He pointed his middle finger to the young master Changfeng and said coldly, "you can scold as much as you like, because next, it''s up to you."


    Before the words fall, Lin Chen takes a step and suddenly disappears. The next moment is to appear in front of Changfeng.


    This time, he turned his fist into a finger, and raised his right index finger and middle finger at the same time. The two fingertips twinkled with bright black luster. A kind of evil terror was like a hell wave, and it was sent out!


    Even though he was young master Changfeng, he was shocked by the fluctuation of this evil breath. He was so stiff that he forgot to respond.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s two fingers have hit, close at hand!


    Childe Changfeng looks very scared, because he can''t escape!


    Lin Chen''s move, without any mercy, is about to take his life. He has long seen this Changfeng childe unhappy. Now this Changfeng childe has repeatedly provoked him. He is not made of mud. How can he have no temper?


    Or that sentence, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, they will pay back ten times!


    Young master Changfeng has been scared to pee!


    "You have to forgive others. You never know your opponent''s background, so no matter what you do, don''t do absolutely."


    Just at the critical moment, an old voice suddenly came into his ear. Then Lin Chen saw that a dry palm, like a hand stretching out from the void, directly grasped his fingers!In an instant, the dark luster on the fingertips of Lin Chen''s two fingers seemed to be swallowed up and completely disappeared.


    Lin Chen''s face is surprised. He can break his attack so easily. Has the strength of the comer reached wuzun?


    Because in the use of the power of the magic sword village rain, even nine turn nirvana, can not be so easy!


    It''s all rolling!


    With the fall of the old voice, an old figure emerged and appeared in the field of vision of Lin Chen.


    This is an old man in hemp clothes, with a plain appearance, who can easily be ignored when walking in the crowd. There is no breath fluctuation in his whole body, and his old body gives people a feeling of crumbling.


    However, it was this body that made Lin Chen feel suffocated!


    "Wuzun!"


    Lin Chen''s pupil suddenly shrinks at this moment. Yes, the old man in hemp clothes is a wuzun!


    Although it''s just the most common wuzun, it''s not what he can fight against now!


    Lin Chen found that his fingers had been tightly clamped by the old man. The old man''s palm was like a pliers. With Lin Chen''s current strength, he couldn''t get rid of it at all!


    "It''s really a blessing to be able to give birth to young people like you in the hundred dynasties."


    When the old man speaks, his voice is not old, and it is quite magnetic. It sounds very comfortable, as if he can hit the bottom of his heart. However, speaking of this, the old man suddenly changed his voice:


    "but, little guy, this is not baichaoyu. I know you are used to domineering in baichaoyu. You should never, should not bring the habit of baichaoyu here."


    "In this case, I''ll discipline you for your parents and elders. Unfortunately, I''ve lost a genius who hasn''t been born in a hundred dynasties for decades. Although I feel guilty, I have to do it. If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for abandoning Zhao Cheng''s cultivation."


    Speaking of the end, the old man''s tone, has been surging up a forest of killing!

 Chapter 1154

    "It''s a pity that there hasn''t been a genius in the hundred dynasties for decades, but now it''s in my hands."


    Before the words were heard, a huge sense of killing broke out in the old man''s body. The murderous spirit, like substance, turned into a mountain and pressed on Lin Chen''s heart, making him breathless.


    "It turns out that the three elders of Kunpeng college are here. It seems that this hundred Dynasty guy is going to die."


    "Why? Didn''t you just call him trash? Why do you change your name now


    "Are you blind? Can you easily discard Zhao Cheng''s rubbish and compete with Mr. Changfeng? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People talk one after another, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, full of pity.


    Originally, their attitude towards Lin Chen has changed. In this world, only strength is the only standard to speak. Since Lin Chen is powerful, their attitude must be changed.


    But now, there is no doubt that Lin Chen will die.


    If you abandon the cultivation of other students, can they spare you?


    "I can''t bear to see it any more. I don''t want to see the bloody scene on the spot."


    Many women turn their heads one after another and don''t want to continue to look at it.


    A fool can see that the old man in hemp clothes is a real wuzun. Let alone that the young man is only a second turn nirvana, even if he is a nine turn nirvana, he is not the old man''s opponent!


    The gap between Nirvana and wuzun is just like a natural moat. There is no way to cross it!


    The old man in hemp clothes stares at Lin Chen, although his face is expressionless, but the killing intention in his eyes rises sharply, and is about to reach the peak!


    Even Lin Chen''s face was a little ugly at the moment.


    He knew that when the old man''s killing intention reached the extreme, he would do it!


    To tell you the truth, Lin Chen is not afraid of Wu Zun. As the strongest rogue thousands of years ago, he can''t even have no means to protect himself.


    But now, the right hand is still in the hands of the old man, he can''t seal, those moves can''t use, also can''t fight against the old man.


    However, Lin Chen was never a man waiting to die.


    He shook his teeth, forced his right arm, pulled hard, and gave up his right index finger and middle finger!


    Blood flying!


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s body suddenly illusory, obviously to escape.


    The old man was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Chen was so decisive and broke his finger to survive without blinking his eyes?


    However, the more surprised he was, the more firm his belief in killing Lin Chen became. He was not only gifted, but also had a far superior mind. If he was given enough time, he would become a hero in the future, and it would be possible to surpass him one day.


    Now I have a complete feud with him, so I can only kill him. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble!


    "Can you go?"


    The old man''s face suddenly cold down, the old palm suddenly out, toward Lin Chen''s head.


    Lin Chen just wants to use the nine turn Fengshen technique to escape, but he finds that the heaven and earth with a radius of hundreds of feet has been blocked. Obviously, this is the hand of the old man. The old man has become a martial arts master, and can initially control the power of space. Naturally, he can block the space of heaven and earth.


    Since the heaven and earth with a radius of hundreds of feet has been blocked, that is to say, even if Lin Chen can run for a while with nine turns of Fengshen, he can''t run for a lifetime. In this heaven and earth with a radius of hundreds of feet, he will fall into the mouth of the old man sooner or later.


    This is a dead end!


    Lin Chen didn''t hesitate, but immediately used the nine turn Fengshen technique to avoid the old man''s move.


    However, just at this time, another old voice, like rolling thunder, fell from the sky. The voice was extremely loud and deafening. Many people were dizzy at the scene of the earthquake.


    "Old Xu Xuan, you are so old, can''t you order your face? As an elder, you are not afraid of retribution if you lay your hands on a younger generation? "


    Shua!


    almost at the same time when the sound sounded, another figure in hemp clothes came down from the sky, like thunder, and instantly came to the old man''s head, kicking his foot on the old man''s palm!


    "Bang!"


    The impact sound was very loud, and many people''s hearts trembled. However, under the dull sound, there was no energy afterwave diffusion, and everything was calm. It was very strange.


    At the next moment, the two old men in linen trembled. The old man in front of Lin Chen could not help but go back towards the rear. He took three steps to stop his body. The old man above Lin Chen''s head turned a somersault and fell on Lin Chen''s side.


    "Sun Lei?"


    Lin Chen takes a look at the old man in hemp clothes beside him, and his eyes become a little surprised. Yes, it''s sun Lei, the elder of Tianlan college who clashed with him before!


    And the next moment, Lin Chen''s eyes become more surprised, because he can''t feel the depth of sun Lei!You know, with the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue, even if he is nine turn nirvana, he can feel it.


    But now, he is not aware of sun Lei''s strength


    Seeing Lin Chen''s surprised look, sun Lei smiles, nods and says, "yes, I have become a master now."


    Speaking of this, sun Lei threw his fist at Lin Chen and said, "thank you for helping me to understand. From then on, my life will be my life. Even if I''m asked to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire, I won''t blink an eye."


    Sun Lei''s attitude is extremely sincere, without the slightest affectation.


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, some surprised.


    Even my life?


    Not really?


    I just said something right. I didn''t mean to kill you


    However, Lin Chen also knows that sun Lei''s time is coming. If he can''t become Wu Zun, he will fall in five years at most. It is precisely because sun Lei is in such an empty period that the rain of demon sword village can take advantage of the emptiness to engulf his mind and affect his temperament.


    Now, with Lin Chen''s "education", sun Lei has come to realize that he has successfully reached the realm of wuzun,


    his life expectancy has soared by hundreds of years. Sun Lei no longer has to worry about his life expectancy. Today, he has no demons. Even if the rain in Yaodao village is still there, it may not affect his mind.


    It can be said that Lin Chen is his life-saving benefactor. That''s why he has such an attitude.


    "Sun Lei, do you want to stop me?"


    At this time, the old man in linen in front of him frowned and stared at Sun Lei. He asked in a very bad tone.


    "If you are Chen Xiaoyou''s enemy, then you are my enemy. If you dare to move Chen Xiaoyou, then I will stop you."


    Sun Lei''s attitude is forceful and forceful.


    The old man in linen frowned and his face became a little ugly.


    If the other side is the former sun Lei, then he is not afraid, but now sun Lei has become wuzun, even if he is just a newcomer to wuzun, but it is not easy to defeat him.


    In other words, if sun Lei wants to protect Lin Chen, then the old man in hemp clothes really can''t move Lin Chen!

 Chapter 1155

    The forest breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now he, alone in the face of a wuzun, is still a little too reluctant.


    Now that sun Lei is here, he is not in danger.


    "Sun Lei, are you sure you want to stop me?"


    Xu Xuan stares at Sun Lei and asks in an angry voice. His hemp clothes soar violently and make a rustling sound.


    "If you want to fight, how can you get so much nonsense?"


    Sun Lei snorted angrily and took a step towards Xu Xuan with his right foot. A momentum not weaker than Xu Xuan burst out!


    Although the two momentum collide, it is invisible, but it is as if two huge mountains are colliding. Hundreds of pieces of air are exploding. An extremely oppressive atmosphere spreads between the heaven and the earth.


    I do not know how many people see this scene, are one after another swallow a mouthful of saliva, the body involuntarily toward the rear.


    It''s the so-called fight between gods and mortals. The collision between the two wuzuns, even if it''s just a slight fight, is not what they can see!


    Sun Lei''s tough attitude, let Xu Xuan is really some bottomless.


    Xu Xuan took another look at Lin Chen.


    The pupils shrink slightly.


    Because he saw that the two fingers that Lin Chen had broken had grown back, perfect as before. Even if he observed carefully, he could not see the trace of the break just now.


    "How is that possible?"


    Xu Xuan was surprised, you know, even with his strength, it is impossible to have such a strong recovery ability!


    This boy from baichaoyu is really weird!


    Xu Xuan found that even if he was Wu Zun, he couldn''t understand the boy in black in front of him!


    "This little son of a bitch is really the younger generation of baichaoyu?"


    Xu Xuan frowned slightly.


    A moment later, Xu Xuan''s eyes turned. It seemed that he had made a decision. He turned to sun Lei and asked in a low voice, "I can not trouble him, but he must give an account to my students."


    Speaking, Xu Xuan pointed to lying on the ground not far away, still unconscious Zhao Cheng.


    "This son is cruel and ruthless. He has to pay for his bad behavior. Since you want to protect him, sun Lei, you can pay for it."


    Xu Xuan said coldly.


    "What do you want me to pay?"


    Sun Lei asked.


    "It''s very simple. I want you to leave the ancient medicine sect completely."


    Xu Xuan said.


    Sun Lei''s eyes narrowed.


    He knows that Zhao Cheng is Xu Xuan''s favorite student. Now Lin Chen has abandoned Zhao Cheng''s cultivation. He thought Xu Xuan would embarrass Lin Chen, but he didn''t expect that Xu Xuan would only let Lin Chen leave the ancient medicine school?


    Sun Lei turns to see Lin Chen.


    But Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and said, "why should I leave?"


    "Son of a bitch, don''t go too far. I''m in a hurry. Don''t blame me for being caught dead!"


    Xu Xuan clenched his fist and said!


    He has seen the strangeness of Lin Chen, and knows that Lin Chen is not an ordinary young generation, so he wants to drive Lin Chen away. After all, the plan is very important, and there can''t be any mistakes. Otherwise, once the plan fails, they will be finished!


    Whether it''s the genius of Changfeng childe or Qianmo girl, he knows it like the palm of his hand, but he can''t touch the forest dust, so he can''t leave the variable forest dust here.


    But now, Lin Chen didn''t go?


    "Let me guess, why are you so persistent in letting me go?"


    Lin Chen touched his chin, and his eyes were full of hesitation: "you old man, do you have any unknown plan..."


    "Shut up


    Before Lin Chen finished, he was interrupted by Xu Xuan''s roar. He pointed to Lin Chen and threatened him and said, "son of a bitch, don''t make trouble out of nothing here. If you dare to frame me up again, don''t blame me for leaving no one behind!"


    Shua!


    Before his words were heard, Xu Xuan suddenly drew out a big bloody knife. Suddenly, a sharp breath swept away, just like a storm. The blade pointed directly at Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen has a strange look at Xu Xuan, and doesn''t know whether he''s in such a bad mood because he''s in a hurry or because he''s stabbed to the bottom of his heart by Lin Chen?


    Sun Lei stands in front of Lin Chen and draws out a big knife to confront Xu Xuan.


    The two of them did not move each other. Between the stalemate, the world around hundreds of feet became dead and silent. The extremely oppressive atmosphere spread like a mountain in the hearts of the people, making them breathless.


    The fight between Wu Zun was just a look in the eye, which was extremely terrifying!


    "Two elders, please stop."


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded from the distance, breaking the repressive atmosphere.


    According to her reputation, the speaker is a middle-aged woman in a long skirt. She seems to be only about 40 years old, but her breath is very deep, like a black hole. The danger she emits is even stronger than Xu Xuan and sun Lei!"This wuzun is not simple..."


    Lin Chen, Xu Xuan, sun Lei three people''s hearts, at the same time, the flow of this sentence.


    When the middle-aged woman came between Xu Xuan and sun Lei, her face was cold, and there was no emotion fluctuation. She opened her mouth indifferently, and her voice was cold: "I think you two should know that any foreign guest is forbidden to fight in the ancient medicine sect, no matter what background and strength you have..."


    "They''re looking for trouble. We''re just fighting back."


    Sun Lei immediately opened his mouth and retorted.


    "Counterattack is not good, counterattack is also a fight."


    The middle-aged woman shook her head and said coldly, "as long as you are still in the ancient medicine sect, you must abide by the rules of the ancient medicine sect. Even if you are wuzun, you can''t disobey them."


    At this point, the middle-aged women first pause, and then continue to say: "from now on, to the medicine refining meeting in two days, in these two days, the five of you can only stay in your room, can''t come out, otherwise, I can only ask you to leave the ancient medicine clan!"


    Although her voice is not big, but it is extremely cold, contains the overbearing, even sun Lei, Xu Xuan this kind of Wu Zun strong, are some dare not refute!


    Of course, the reason why middle-aged women are able to intimidate both of them is not only because of their strength, but also because of their identity.


    The clothes on the middle-aged women''s chest are embroidered with five gold silk cloud patterns, so that is to say, he is the fifth person of the ancient medicine sect.


    What is the concept of number five?


    There are only four people above her, such as the patriarch, the supreme elder and so on!


    Although this woman is very powerful in wuzun, she is only a wuzun after all. A wuzun can become the fifth person of the ancient medicine sect, which shows that this woman has a very strong background.


    It''s not sun Lei and Xu Xuan that can provoke!


    It is precisely because of this that sun Lei and Xu Xuan calmly accept the punishment for middle-aged women.

 Chapter 1156

    However, although sun Lei and Xu Xuan have accepted it, young master Changfeng is not very satisfied.


    He frowned and asked, "he wants to kill, but I just stop him from doing it. I am the just one. Why should you punish me?"


    He is eloquent, even in the face of the middle-aged woman, the powerful wuzun, he is not empty.


    The middle-aged woman didn''t answer Mr. Changfeng''s question, but asked coldly, "that is to say, you don''t accept my decision?"


    "Naturally."


    Young master Changfeng straightened his back and said haughtily.


    "Wow! Young master Changfeng is so handsome that he deserves to be the male god in my mind


    "Mr. Changfeng really deserves his reputation. He is not afraid of etiquette and law. He dares to say and do it. If my fiance is half as good as him, alas..."


    "But then again, even the first iron lady of the ancient medicine school dares to contradict. I''m afraid this young master Changfeng is going to have bad luck."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at the young master Changfeng standing in the sun, straight and talking.


    "Since you don''t agree with my decision..."


    The middle-aged woman''s face is still cold. She suddenly takes a step and comes to childe Changfeng. She slaps him in the face!


    "Pa!"


    This slap is merciless, directly a big tooth of Childe Changfeng was fanned out!


    Young master Changfeng gave a painful cry, and he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. He just stepped back a few steps, and then stabilized himself.


    He covered his face, an incredibly middle-aged woman, stiff, as if stunned.


    But the next moment, his incredible, is replaced by endless anger!


    "You, dare, fight, me?"


    Young master Changfeng yelled out: "smelly girl, no one dares to hit me. You wait for me. No matter who you are, you are dead!"


    "If you dare say one more word, I don''t mind hitting you again."


    The middle-aged woman said coldly, raising her left foot this time, ready to make another move.


    Young master Changfeng was startled. He quickly stepped back and found that the middle-aged woman didn''t do anything. He was very upset and wanted to scold again.


    But in the end he held back.


    Because he doesn''t want another slap


    "Do you have any objection?"


    The middle-aged woman looked at the young master Changfeng and asked.


    Childe Changfeng didn''t speak. Instead, he snorted angrily, flicked his sleeve and left angrily.


    He has already made a plan: the hero will not suffer immediate losses. I am not her opponent now, and it is not worth offending with this smelly girl. However, as long as I find out her identity and background, I will launch a crazy revenge. At that time, I will return the shame of today to this smelly girl ten times and a hundred times!


    Looking at the hateful young master Changfeng, the middle-aged woman was not afraid at all, and even had no fear. She looked back at Sun Lei, Xu Xuan, Lin Chen, and Zhao Cheng, who was lying unconscious on the ground. She spoke again and asked in a cold voice, "do you have any objection?"


    "No objection."


    Sun Lei and Xu Xuan both shake their heads in a hurry. Even young master Changfeng, the person with the biggest background, agrees. How dare they have any objection?


    Lin Chen was surprised to see a middle-aged woman.


    On the way here before, Lin Chen had probably learned about the major figures of the ancient medicine sect from Bai Changqing. Naturally, he knew that this middle-aged woman was the fifth person of the ancient medicine sect, iron lady!


    Iron Lady, as the name suggests, is extremely overbearing, tough as iron!


    Now it seems that the name of the iron lady really deserves its reputation.


    The middle-aged woman turned her eyes on Lin Chen again.


    Suddenly, an invisible pressure came down from the sky and pressed on Lin Chen''s spirit cover, just like the actual weight, which made Lin Chen''s legs become a little bent.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Why is this iron lady aiming at me?


    However, Lin Chen didn''t plan to do it, because he didn''t realize the slightest hostility from the iron lady.


    However, if so, why did the Iron Lady stare at him?


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s pupil slightly shrinks.


    Because he saw, iron lady''s eyes, quietly blinked three times.


    "What does that mean?"


    Lin Chen Leng in situ, some shaking God.


    At this time, the iron lady has already withdrawn her eyes and no longer looks at Lin Chen.


    "Go back."


    She waved.


    Xu Xuan immediately turns to leave, sun Lei also leaves with Lin Chen.


    Because of the arrival of iron lady, the onlookers scattered in a crowd and did not dare to stay again.


    They have long heard of the name of iron lady. They witnessed the power of Iron Lady today. Therefore, they dare not be presumptuous in front of this woman, otherwise, the darkness waiting for them will be incomparable!The middle-aged women did not walk, but stood in the same place, staring at a certain direction.


    There, the old and the young left together, leaving only two figures behind.


    "The plan this time may depend on this little guy."


    Until Lin Chen and sun Lei left the field of vision, the middle-aged woman shook her head slightly, sighed and disappeared


    Walking on the road.


    Lin Chen frowned, still thinking about why iron lady blinked her eyes three times?


    "Elder sun, what kind of person is this iron lady, do you know?"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen asked.


    "She is the fifth person of the ancient medicine sect. She was given the nickname of tie Niangzi. I don''t know her real name. I only know her surname is song. She is the host of this medicine refining meeting."


    Sun Lei said.


    "I know all that."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "what I want to ask is that you don''t feel this iron lady is abnormal?"


    "Abnormal?"


    Sun Lei blinked his eyes, shook his head and asked, "what''s unusual? I''m clumsy, I can''t see it. "


    Lin Chen shrugged helplessly.


    It seems that the Iron Lady blinked her eyes three times, only to show him on purpose


    "Is it hard to be such a charming woman, just like a young man, who wants me to come over and serve her at night?"


    Lin Chen laughs with ridicule and looks like a ruffian.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen seems to think of something, suddenly in front of a bright: "at night?"


    "Is it hard to say that the woman blinked three times to see me in the third shift?"


    "There''s no mistake. She blinked her eyes three times, which means it''s three o''clock!"


    Lin Chen patted his thigh, raised his mouth slightly, and raised a touch of radian.


    The third watch is midnight. It''s a dead night. If you have any secrets to talk about, it''s the best time.


    "But why does that woman want to see me so late? What''s her intention? Do you want me to serve her? "


    Lin Chen''s expression is to become confused again, feel chin, ponder unceasingly.


    Sun Lei sees Lin Chen''s changing face and doubts in his heart: what''s wrong with Xiao you? What is he thinking? Is it because he doesn''t want to be famous?


    He knows that from now on, Chen Lin''s name will be famous throughout the ancient medicine school. After all, Zhao Cheng will be defeated by one move, and he will be able to compete with Mr. Changfeng. This kind of strength, even in the ancient medicine school, is extremely dazzling!

 Chapter 1157

    Facts have proved that sun Lei is right.


    After the battle, a myth spread among the crowd: this time, a terrible young man came to baichaoyu. He not only defeated Zhao Cheng, but also competed with Changfeng. Finally, he called a wuzun to help.


    That young man, his name is Chen Lin!


    "Hey, have you heard that the young man named Chen Lin from baichaoyu can refine dipin pills!"


    "Hey, have you heard that the young man named Chen Lin from baichaoyu can refine high-grade local pills!"


    "Hey, have you heard that the young man named Chen Lin from baichaoyu can refine Tianpin pills?"


    "My God, baichaoyu is going to be famous this time. It''s a shame before washing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Chen Lin''s name became a hot topic. It spread among the crowd, but the way it spread seemed exaggerated


    Half a day later.


    In the room.


    "That''s a lot of trouble."


    Lin Chen pats his head. He just wants to see Yun Yan''er in the eternal medicine school. He doesn''t want to be famous, but now, things go against his wishes


    As the saying goes, people are afraid of fame and pigs are afraid of strength, so he is helpless now


    Every young generation who came to the ancient medicine school had to participate in the medicine making conference. Lin Chen just wanted to muddle through and make a few Xuanpin pills at random, but now it seems that he can''t do it, otherwise he will lose not only his face, but also the face of the whole hundred Dynasties!


    Although Lin Chen is not a man of baichaoyu in essence, he has lived in baichaoyu for so many years. His heart is not made of iron. How can he have no feelings? Therefore, he doesn''t want to lose the face of baichaoyu.


    "It''s hard to ride a tiger..."


    Lin Chen sighed.


    "I had known that at that time, I would have tolerated it a little, and I didn''t care about the two little bunnies."


    Lin Chen shook his head secretly.


    "But then again..."


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen frowned again. Since things have become big, the name of "Chen Lin" should have spread to the ancient medicine sect. According to the truth, Yun Yan''er should also know.


    With Yun Yan''er''s strange temperament, I''m afraid that I can guess the real identity of "Chen Lin" in an instant.


    However, until now, Lin Chen did not even see the shadow of Yun Yan''er.


    "Is it difficult, Yan''er is closing now, so she doesn''t know anything about the outside world?"


    Lin Chen pondered in secret, then shook his head slightly: "should not, there are two days to hold the medicine refining conference, Yan''er should not close now, otherwise it is likely to miss the medicine refining conference. But if so, why doesn''t Yan''er come out to see me? "


    Although Lin Chen is not a woman, his sixth sense is also keen. He feels that something is wrong.


    "What''s more, why did the iron lady want to see me when she was young? What''s her intention?"


    Lin Chen unconsciously linked the two, thinking constantly.


    After a while, however, he was no longer entangled.


    He is not a man of indecision. His unfounded guess is meaningless. Anyway, there are two or three hours left when he is a child. At that time, he will know whether he is a mule or a horse. There is no need to worry too much.


    Therefore, Lin Chen no longer thought much, but sat on the training platform, crossed his hands in front of his abdomen, slowly closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and began to meditate.


    He didn''t know what was going to happen tonight, and he didn''t know whether the iron lady was a friend or an enemy. Therefore, he had to adjust himself to the best condition to face the unexpected situation easily.


    Time flies


    In the blink of an eye, it''s late at night


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen spits out a mouthful of turbid air and slowly opens his eyes. The deep part of his eyes is shining with a dazzling light, as bright as the stars, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, he calculated the time in his heart and found that there was less than a quarter of an hour before ion time.


    After a stretch, he sat up from the training platform, and Lin Chen was ready to go out.


    Since iron lady wants to see him at this time, she must talk about some unknown secrets, so he has to choose a remote place.


    After opening the door, but see Lin Buhui is outside, smile Yingying looking at him.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    Lin Chen asks curiously.


    Lin Buhui did not answer Lin Chen''s question, but asked faintly: "are you sure you want to get involved in this vortex?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    "What do you mean, even if I don''t say it, you should understand."


    Lin Buhui said.


    "I guess I''m right. The Iron Lady wanted me to work for her."


    Lin Chen said.


    "It''s still time for you to go back to your room. Even wuzun can''t get to your room."Lin Buhui said.


    "You know, I''ve never been a busybody."


    Lin Chen smiles and turns around.


    But I didn''t enter the room.


    It''s closing the door!


    "But the business of the ancient medicine school is a business of leisure."


    Lin Chen turned around again.


    "For your woman?"


    Lin Buhui asked.


    Lin Chen shrugged noncommittally.


    "This time, it''s not just a contradiction between the main domains. I hope you won''t regret the decision you made now."


    With that, Lin Buhui turned around and went back to his room.


    Lin Chen doesn''t like to smile. To tell you the truth, he really wants to ask Lin Buhui, what''s going to happen to the ancient medicine sect?


    However, looking at Lin Buhui''s expression, Lin Chen knows that even if he grinds his mouth, Lin Buhui won''t say much.


    "What a hateful little girl."


    Shaking his head, Lin Chen went downstairs.


    In the dead of night.


    Even if it is as prosperous as the ancient medicine school, there are not many people at this time. From a distance, it is empty.


    Lin Chen looked for a long time before he found a remote place with no light.


    He sat on the stone, a little cool wind blowing, blowing his long hair, he closed his eyes, a pleasant and enjoyable look.


    I don''t know how long


    Suddenly, a faint ancient fragrance, against the direction, floated into Lin Chen''s nose.


    Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    Because he knew that the woman was coming.


    At the same time, a cold voice, without warning, sounded behind: "I have already punished you for two days, you should abide by it, why dare you come out?"


    "What if I abide by it? What if I don''t? I haven''t even entered the real ancient medicine sect. Even if I don''t abide by your rules, what can you do with me?"


    Lin Chen''s head doesn''t turn either, sitting on the stone lightly asks a way.


    The people behind are silent.


    A moment later, she continued, "you little fellow, you are really unusual."


    Before Lin Chen''s words came to an end, the body of tie Niang appeared out of thin air. A closer look showed that her appearance was generally on the upper side, which was not perfect, but her temperament was excellent. Her appearance and temperament set off each other, which were all kinds of amorous feelings. I''m afraid that when she was young, she was also an enchanted spirit

 Chapter 1158

    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Chen asked directly.


    "You''re so sure, what can I do for you?"


    The middle-aged woman asked with a smile.


    "Since it''s OK for you to come to me, I''ll go."


    Lin Chen stood up, turned and left.


    "Your little guy is really impatient. He doesn''t have any patience. When I was young, I didn''t like a man like you most."


    Said the middle-aged woman.


    "Don''t say when you were young, even now, I don''t like you."


    Lin Chen''s head doesn''t turn, light says.


    "Little fellow, do you know that you are not very good at saying that?"


    The middle-aged woman frowned slightly.


    "Fight is forbidden in the ancient medicine sect. You said that if you dare to beat me, you will regard the rules of the ancient medicine sect as nothing. How come the fifth character of the ancient medicine sect, tie Niang Zi, is such an unruly woman?"


    Lin Chen is not afraid at all, light ask a way.


    The middle-aged woman eyebrows pick, did not expect Lin Chen would take her words to say.


    "Since you take my words, I''ll take your words and say it to you. As you said just now, this is not the real ancient medicine sect, so it''s still outside the ancient medicine sect. Well, even if I move you here, what can you do with me?"


    The middle-aged woman said with a smile.


    Lin Chen was silent.


    Because even he didn''t know how to refute.


    After all, this is not a middle-aged woman''s saying, but his own saying


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyes turned and said, "don''t think you are Wu Zun, I will be afraid of you."


    "Oh?"


    A strange color flashed in the middle-aged woman''s eyes, and she asked in surprise: "little guy, how dare you be so confident after two turns of Nirvana? Who gave you confidence... "


    At this point, the middle-aged woman pause for a moment, and then continue to say: "let me guess, is it the devil among the ten thousand demons slaughtering the Immortal Emperor?"


    This words a, the pupil of Lin Chen, imperceptible tiny one shrinks.


    Since this woman knows about the devil, it means that she knows her identity.


    Lin Chen''s secret way in his heart: the No. 5 character of the ancient medicine sect is really unusual.


    "Little guy, why don''t you talk? Have you been told a secret by me? I don''t know how to answer?"


    The middle-aged woman asked with a smile.


    Lin Chen turned around and looked at the smiling expression of the middle-aged woman and asked, "since you know my name, I should know your name, too."


    "Little fellow, do you want to know my name?"


    The middle-aged woman pretended to be mysterious: "it''s not impossible to know my name, but everyone who knows my name is here now, except my patriarch."


    With that, she pointed to the underground, meaning that obviously, those people are dead!


    Lin Chen was silent.


    "Are you sure you still want to know my name?"


    Asked the middle-aged woman.


    Lin Chen did not reply, but narrowed his eyes to think.


    At present, this woman only has the strength of wuzun. Although this strength is not weak, it is not strong in the whole ancient medicine sect, but she can become the fifth person of the ancient medicine sect. In other words, this woman has a strong background.


    And Lin Chen from this woman''s body, perceived a trace of familiar breath.


    Lin Chen said in his heart: if I guess correctly, I should have known this woman''s ancestor thousands of years ago.


    However, for a while and a half, Lin Chen did not know who this woman''s ancestor was?


    Only one thing is certain, that is, the ancestor of this woman should not have been very famous a thousand years ago. Otherwise, Lin Chen would not have been able to remember.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s thoughtful expression, the middle-aged woman thought that Lin Chen was afraid. She suddenly burst out laughing, and her red lips slightly raised up and said, "it turns out that the man who killed the demon king would also be afraid. I didn''t expect that."


    Lin Chen looks at the woman strangely.


    When did I get scared?


    Is there something wrong with the woman''s eyes?


    "In that case, I won''t scare you. My surname is song, and my single name is a poem."


    The middle-aged woman held up her magnificent chest and said with pride.


    "Song poetry, a nice name."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    Then Lin Chen asked, "elder song, let''s get to the point. What are you looking for me for?"


    "One thing."


    Song Shi stretched out a finger, tone indifference, without the slightest emotional fluctuations: "if necessary, I hope you can help us to complete the counterattack plan."


    "Plan to fight back?"


    Lin Chen didn''t understand and frowned.Who will fight back?


    And who''s going to attack you?


    Seeing Lin Chen''s doubts, Song Shi explained: "this time, there are forces in Senluo, futu and Emperor domains. They unite with each other and want to swallow our ancient medicine sect."


    "They are dreaming."


    Lin Chen didn''t want to say that the ancient medicine sect has been handed down in the Warring States for nearly a thousand years, and its founder was Lin Chen''s confidant. Even though the woman had died, the thin camel was bigger than the horse. The power of the ancient medicine sect can''t be shaken by ordinary forces!


    "Oh? Little guy, are you so confident about me


    Song Shi looks at Lin Chen in surprise. It''s obvious that Lin Chen doesn''t expect to say such words.


    Lin Chen shrugged and did not answer.


    Song Shi continued: "it''s true that they are dreaming, but they will cause a lot of trouble to this medicine making meeting, and even damage the reputation of our ancient medicine sect. Therefore, you have to do it when we need it."


    "Are you so sure I''ll help you?"


    Lin Chen took a look at the song poem with a clear mind and asked.


    "Of course."


    Song Shi nods and smiles.


    "Why?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Because of your little girlfriend, she is now the No.1 in the list of ancient medicine."


    Song said with a smile.


    "No.1 on the list? It sounds like a great thing. "


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened.


    "Fierce is fierce, but it''s not the peak. There is tianbang on the list. Every disciple on tianbang has the same strength as your little girlfriend, and even several people have completely surpassed your little girlfriend."


    Song Shi said.


    "Tianbang, Dibang I didn''t expect you to follow the example of emperor Zhongzhou. "


    Lin Chen said.


    As for Lin Chen''s question, Song Shi didn''t say much, but continued: "I believe you must be very confused now. Why did you make such a big trouble here, and your little girlfriend hasn''t come out to see you yet?"


    Lin Chen immediately looked up at Song poetry.


    Song Shi continued: "I think, with your intelligence, you should have guessed that there are some changes in today''s ancient medicine sect, and your little girlfriend can''t get away from it for the time being. However, she already knows about the trouble you have caused, so she asked me to bring you a word. "

 Chapter 1159

    "So she asked me to bring you a message."


    Song Shi said in no hurry.


    "What''s that?"


    As soon as Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, he had already guessed that today''s ancient medicine sect must be preparing something. As a result, Yun Yan''er couldn''t pull away, so he didn''t come to see him.


    But he didn''t expect that Yun Yan''er already knew he was coming. He thought Yun Yan''er didn''t know


    "This sentence may strike you. Are you sure you want to hear it?"


    Song Shi asked again.


    "Less nonsense."


    Lin Chen spits out four words impatiently.


    "It''s a real jerk."


    Song Shi smiles: "well, I''ll tell you. She told you to get out of here


    Lin Chen frowned as soon as he said this.


    Song poetry laughs but does not speak.


    "You''re lying."


    Lin Chen stares at Song Shi and suddenly says, "Yan''er won''t say such words. You''re lying to me. It seems that you don''t have any sincerity. That''s the end of our cooperation."


    With that, Lin Chen turned around and left without any ink.


    Song Shi was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Chen was so sharp that he saw that she was cheating him!


    Immediately body a Shan, come to Lin Chen''s in front of, blocked him to say: "all right, all right, I don''t cheat you, Nuo, this is what she wants to say with you."


    Song Shi takes out a crystal clear pill and hands it to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen then weighed the crystal clear pill in his hand and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Yan''er could refine the local product pill" Shengxing pill ". It seems that she has made great progress in recent years."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen swallowed the pill.


    The pill melts at the entrance. It enters the stomach and turns into a pure drug force. It circulates among the four limbs. Suddenly, Lin Chen feels that the sky is spinning and the environment in front of him begins to become illusory.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t panic because he knew that it was the effect of "Sheng Xing Dan". Sheng Xing Dan is a hallucinogenic drug. As the name suggests, it can make people hallucinate, but this kind of hallucination can be rewritten.


    It is not uncommon for people to have hallucinations, but it is extremely rare for people to have specific hallucinations. Because of this, Shengxing pill can become a local product.


    As a result, the environment in front of Lin Chen''s eyes changed rapidly, and the Iron Lady disappeared. Instead, she was an unreal figure of a woman. She looked vague and couldn''t see her face clearly, but she was wearing a white skirt, graceful and moving.


    In a flash, the dizziness in Lin Chen''s mind was swept away, and it was at this time that the white skirt woman in front of her opened her mouth, and the clear sound like a gurgling stream came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    "Dear, I know you have come. I''m sorry I can''t go out to see you. The ancient medicine sect is about to face a crisis. As a disciple of the ancient medicine sect, I have the obligation to share the worries."


    This clear and crisp voice, no doubt, is cloud Yan son.


    "This silly girl."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a wry smile, he wanted to say: you are only the first in the list, but not the first in the list. Your strength is not enough to see, and you can''t be a burden. How can you share your worries?


    However, Lin Chen did not say these words. One is because in front of the white skirt woman is only an illusion, even if he said, cloud Yan son also can''t hear. Second, he believes that sooner or later, Yun Yan''er will become the number one in the list of ancient medicine.


    How can Laozi''s woman be bad?!


    If you want to be a strong one, you need to have a strong mind first. Therefore, Yun Yan''er can take the initiative to share the worries of the ancient medicine sect, which makes Lin Chen very happy.


    "But then again, honey, you''ve really been in the limelight these days. I''m afraid you''ve attracted a lot of younger sisters. Hum, you wait for me, and I''ll settle with you in two days."


    Speaking, the front that is not true white skirt Qianying waved his fist, a vicious gesture.


    Lin Chen shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Do I want to be famous? No, I don''t want to be famous.


    I was forced to be famous. What can I do?


    "Honey, in fact, I don''t want you to attend this meeting. It''s very unsettled. There are many undercurrents in different places. The ancient medicine sect is facing internal and external troubles. I really hope you can leave here."


    White skirt Qianying said, then she shook her head with a smile: "but I know that you will not leave, my dear God is not afraid, how can you be afraid of this danger, you say I am right?"


    "Yes, my Yan''er knows me."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. I''ll see you in the last two days. I love you


    Voice did not fall, white skirt Qianying is rushed up, like a kitten in general.


    Lin Chen subconsciously stretched out his arms.It''s a pity that the beautiful shadow of the white skirt is just a mirage. After it pours on Lin Chen, it disappears.


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s mind is a dizziness, but this dizziness is fleeting, soon, Lin Chen''s immediate environment is back to normal, iron lady''s lingering figure appears in the field of vision again.


    At the moment, she is sitting on a stone not far away, dragging her chin, looking at the moon in the sky. Under the bright moonlight, her bored appearance is so beautiful.


    "This woman, when she was young, must have been a demon of disaster. Unfortunately, she is old now. If not, I don''t know how many men she can charm."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Found that Lin Chen was looking at himself, Song Shi stood up, stretched a stretch, asked: "what did that little girl say to you?"


    "You''re a little too much in charge."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "That''s stingy."


    The Song poetry gives Lin Chen a white look.


    Then he went back to the main topic and asked, "how do you think about it? Do you want to help me?"


    "Do I have another choice?"


    Lin Chen spread his hand.


    "Well, if there are more disciples like you in our ancient medicine sect, why don''t we worry about the rise of our ancient medicine sect, and why are we afraid of these mole ants?"


    Song Shi gives Lin Chen a thumbs up.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Lin Chen does not grind Ji, ask a way to the point.


    "I have a plan for the eternal medicine school. Now everything goes according to the plan, so I don''t have your part now."


    Song Shi shook his head and said.


    "That is to say, I''m just an alternative?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "No, you are not an alternative. On the contrary, you are very important. You are no less important in this fight than the top three disciples of the ancient medicine sect."


    Song Shi seriously said: "if there is a sudden situation, leading to the situation out of control, then it will be up to you. The fight of the younger generation is very important in this fight. We, the ancient medicine school, must win it, and you are our last card in the fight of the younger generation. With you, I believe that this battle of the younger generation will be a great victory for our ancient medicine school. "

 Chapter 1160

    "And you are our last card in the fight of the younger generation."


    Song poetry seriously said, between the words, a little more dignified.


    "Do you think highly of me?"


    Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    "It''s not that I look up to you, it''s your strength here."


    Song Shi shook his head: "the summer of Tianlan college should have been abandoned by you?"


    "The news of the ancient medicine sect is really well-informed."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Summer is not only powerful in refining medicine, but also extremely terrifying in fighting capacity. Even in the six turn nirvana, he is not necessarily his opponent. Moreover, I heard that he has also obtained an extremely powerful magic knife in recent years, and his fighting capacity has reached a high-level nirvana."


    Song Shi said: "such a person, but you can be abandoned, and you have not been injured, which is enough to prove your strength."


    Lin Chen was silent.


    Song Shi continued: "that''s settled. When we need it, you have to help..."


    "Wait a minute."


    But Lin Chen stretched out his hand and interrupted Song poetry.


    Song Shi eyebrows a pick, puzzled to see a Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen asked, "I forgot to help you. What''s my advantage?"


    "Your little girlfriend''s status in our ancient medicine sect will soar, and the cultivation resources will also increase. Our ancient medicine sect will try its best to cultivate her."


    It seems that I had expected Lin Chen to ask this question for a long time, and Song poetry did not rush back.


    Lin Chen hears the speech, but doesn''t even think about it. He shakes his head directly.


    "Why?"


    Song Shi looks at Lin Chen suspiciously.


    "Verbal commitment has no effect at all."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "You''re afraid I''ll go back? How can our eternal medicine sect turn back and fail to keep its promise? "


    Song Shi said with a frown.


    "I don''t know if you''re going back on your promise."


    Lin Chen said coldly.


    Song Shi stares at him.


    Lin Chen is indifferent and unafraid of the burning eyes of Song poetry.


    "You little boy..."


    Finally, Song Shi was defeated and shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I really don''t know how to describe you. Well, since you are afraid that I will not keep my promise, I''ll give you something first, which can be regarded as one of the rewards for helping us. "


    Before the words were heard, Song Shi turned his right hand and took out a gorgeous elixir. The surface of the elixir was shining with bright thunder. Countless thunder and lightning were like little snakes swimming on the surface of the elixir. Between the blasts, a kind of violent atmosphere spread, just like the thunder punishment of the world about to explode. It was frightening!


    "Oh? Dangmo leiwan


    Lin Chen recognized the pill at a glance.


    "Little guy has a lot of experience."


    Song Shi said with a smile.


    "One is not enough."


    Lin Chen shakes his head again.


    Song Shi speechless said: "little guy, you are too greedy. Do you know that this dangmo thunder pill is not the same product. Even if I want to refine it, I have to spend a lot of essence..."


    However, before she had finished her speech, Lin Chen interrupted her: "dangmo leiwan, a local intermediate elixir, is not so much a elixir as an explosive. The power of the explosion, even if it is a six turn nirvana, if you don''t face it carefully, I''m afraid it will vanish in an instant."


    "Don''t you quite understand?"


    Song Shi said with a smile: "since you know its value, you should know how greedy you are..."


    However, Lin Chen once again interrupted her: "although dangmo leiwan is precious, as long as one can be refined, the subsequent dangmo leiwan can be mass produced. Frankly speaking, this kind of pill can''t be taken by people, so it has no other properties."


    "Have you ever smelted dangmo leiwan?"


    Song Shi Mei''s eyes glared and asked strangely.


    He found that Lin Chen really knew too much about dangmo leiwan!


    It''s just like having been tempered!


    Lin Chen did not have the problem of Song poetry, but stretched out five fingers and said faintly: "I want five."


    "Five is not impossible, but first, you answer my question, have you ever smelted dangmo leiwan?"


    Song Shi asked with a frown.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking about how to answer this question.


    Finally, Lin Chen said, "master Huo once made dangmo leiwan."


    "Sister Huo?"


    Song poetry is a little unconvinced. Huo Tianshi is cursed and his strength is greatly reduced. It''s not easy to make dangmo leiwan. Without wuzun''s strength, he can''t make it.


    That''s why she didn''t believe that Huo Tianshi, who had no strength of wuzun, could produce dangmo leiwan?


    However, a hundred years ago, Huo Tianshi was known as the most gifted disciple in the history of the ancient medicine sect, and also the most promising disciple to lead the ancient medicine sect back to glory. Although his reputation was too loud, leading to the calculation of * * people, he was cursed from then on, and his strength declined again and again, but he should keep some cards"Although sister Huo''s strength has been reduced to wuzun''s, she was also a genuine wuzun. It''s reasonable for her to be able to make a magic thunder pill."


    In the heart of Song poetry.


    Seeing the change of Song Shi''s expression, Lin Chen smiles. He knows that Song Shi believes his lie.


    Huo Tianshi has never refined dangmo leiwan.


    The reason why Lin Chen knows dangmo leiwan so well is that the creator of dangmo leiwan was a friend''s Apprentice thousands of years ago.


    At that time, that friend also showed off to Lin Chen, saying that he had a very gifted apprentice, who was only a hundred years old, and could create dipin intermediate pills.


    But it was criticized by Lin Chen.


    Elixir, elixir, Elixir''s function is to save the disease and eliminate the disaster, not as a means of attack, and this dangmo thunder pill is just the opposite, completely contrary to the rules set by the Pharmacists Association.


    A thousand years ago, Lin Chen was the vice president of the association of pharmacists in Zhanwu mainland. The reason why he was only the vice president was that he didn''t care about anything at all. He didn''t go to the association once in ten years, but just put up a name there.


    But even so, Lin Chen has a lot of admirers in the pharmacists'' Association. The pharmacists'' Association is divided into different groups. At that time, Lin Chen''s admirers became a group of their own. Later, Lin Chen also heard that the group became one of the largest in the pharmacists'' Association


    To get back to the point, it is precisely because Lin Chen is the vice president of the Pharmacists Association and knows the rules of the Pharmacists Association, that he criticized this magic thunder pill at that time.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, Lin Chen still likes dangmo leiwan. However, the premise he likes is not to use dangmo leiwan as elixir, but as dynamite


    "The refining materials of dangmo leiwan are very rare, and the refining process is extremely complicated. If there are five pieces..."


    But Song poetry hesitated.


    "I can''t bear the wolf without children."


    Lin Chen light said a sentence.


    "I need you to teach me?"


    Song Shi didn''t have the good spirit of white Lin Chen one eye, immediately right hand a turn, take out five thunder light Dan medicine to Lin Chen: "well, five on five."


    With the compromise of Song poetry, the battle without smoke of gunpowder but with smoke of gunpowder came to an end

 Chapter 1161

    After parting from Song poetry, Lin Chen returned to the room.


    "It''s really more and more interesting to have this medicine refining meeting."


    Lying on the bed, Lin Chen held the back of his head in his hands and thought to himself.


    There is still more than a day to go before the meeting. Although it is only one day, Lin Chen doesn''t intend to be idle, but wants to decorate it.


    After all, the counter attack plan involves many forces. At that time, the powerful wuzun will certainly take action, and even the powerful Wuhuang will come forward. After all, the ancient medicine sect has several wuhuangs in charge. If the other party does not have several wuhuangs, it is impossible to swallow the ancient medicine sect.


    Lin Chen is only in nirvana for two times now. Although he has many treasures such as Yaodao village rain, Qianfen sword spirit and so on, and his combat effectiveness is very high, it is still impossible to deal with the powerful Wu Emperor.


    Although Lin Chen can kill the devil, it is in the land of ten thousand demons slaughtering immortals. The devil himself is limited, and he is also severely damaged by the Immortal King. His strength has fallen to the peak of wuzun. Therefore, the Ziwei magic sword summoned by Lin Chen can kill him with a shadow.


    Wu Huang, the real emperor of Wu Dao, can control a little bit of the rules of heaven and earth. Just as the saying goes, everyone under heaven is a mole ant. It can be seen that the power of Wu Huang is not what Lin Chen can fight against now.


    Therefore, he needs to arrange it, otherwise, he will not be able to face the next fight.


    "The identity between the hunter and the prey will always change inadvertently. The ancient medicine sect is full of letters this time, thinking that he can be a hunter, but will the final result really be like this..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    But in the end, he didn''t think much about it. It was a mule or a horse, and he would know when to pull it out.


    Lin Chen originally intended to enter the ancient medicine sect, is to see Yunyan son side, but now, Yunyan son has seen, so he does not need to go in.


    Whoa.


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Lin Chen slightly closed his eyes, but he did not close his eyes or sleep, but browsing memory.


    Time flies


    In the blink of an eye, two hours flow by


    Lin Chen stood in front of Bai Changqing''s door, stretched out his palm and knocked on it.


    "Who is it?"


    The old voice of Bai Changqing came.


    "Elder Bai, it''s me."


    Lin Chen said.


    Creak!


    When the door opened, Bai Changqing''s old figure came out and asked, "what''s the matter with Chen Xiaoyou? It''s so late. What''s the matter?"


    "I need a few things."


    Lin Chen said.


    "What is it?"


    Bai Changqing frowned slightly and asked suspiciously.


    "Evergreen stone, Morinda, qingkong Liutong, Qiansi Jinxian..."


    Lin Chen said a series of seven or eight items.


    Bai Changqing was stunned in the same place. After a while, he came back to himself and asked, "Chen Xiaoyou, what do you want these things to do? These things are valuable!"


    Lin Chen did not answer his question, but asked: "in half a day, can you find these things together?"


    "In half a day?"


    Bai Changqing was surprised again, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said: "this Chen Xiaoyou, I should be able to find the first eight things you mentioned in half a day, but I''m afraid I can''t help the last one. "


    At the end, Bai Changqing began to smile bitterly.


    The last thing Lin Chen said is called Dragon Phoenix Chaosheng stone. Even if we put it down in the whole Warring States period, it is extremely rare, because the formation of Dragon Phoenix Chaosheng stone is extremely difficult. It requires the real dragon and the real Tong to die, and their bodies should not be too far away from each other. Not only that, the place where they die is extremely harsh, and it needs to be at the seaside, not just the ordinary seaside It''s the seaside with the tide of heaven and earth.


    The most important thing is that in the eight hours after the death of the real dragon and the real Phoenix, the tide of heaven and earth must come, and thousands of tides will wash the bodies of the two dragons and phoenixes. Only in this way can there be a ray of life to form the tide of dragons and phoenixes!


    Only when these three conditions are satisfied, can the dragon and Phoenix tide stones be formed, and not necessarily.


    The difficulty of the formation of the dragon and Phoenix tide stone can be seen.


    This kind of thing, let alone him, even if it''s a giant like the ancient medicine sect, it doesn''t have to be there!


    "I''ll try my best to get the first eight things in half a day."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Good."


    Bai Changqing nodded gently and agreed without hesitation. Although the first eight things mentioned by Lin Chen are rare, they are not uncommon. With his contacts, we can get them in half a day, and there is no problem.


    Just he is very curious, Lin Chen wants these nine kinds of things, exactly why to use?


    What''s more, dragon and Phoenix tide stone?


    I don''t understand.


    Bai Changqing didn''t ask much. Lin Chen''s fighting power is no less than him. He has seen it, and the means are endless. Since Lin Chen wants to collect these things, he must have some ideas."Thank you very much."


    Lin Chen clasped his fist and saluted with sincerity and no affectation.


    "Chen Xiaoyou is welcome."


    Bai Changqing shook his head with a smile.


    After they parted, Lin Chen did not return to the room, but hovered on the floor, seemingly hesitating.


    Shua!


    At this time, a graceful shadow appeared beside him.


    "I''ve heard that you want dragon and Phoenix Chaosheng stone?"


    Lin Buhui asked with a smile.


    "You have sharp ears."


    Lin Chen said, then asked: "how, you have dragon and Phoenix tide stone?"


    "I didn''t."


    Lin Buhui shrugged his shoulders slightly, but then said, "however, I think I should have something that can replace the dragon and Phoenix tide stone."


    "Oh? What is it? "


    Lin Chen looked at her curiously.


    "Please, I''ll tell you. Maybe I''ll give it to you as soon as I''m happy."


    Lin Buhui said with a smile.


    "Jokes."


    Lin Chen sneered and shook his head disdainfully.


    Want me to beg you?


    Do your dream!


    I Lin Chen is dead, dead outside, jump down from here, also won''t beg you!


    A moment later


    Lin Chen''s eyes shine


    "This thing is more precious than the dragon and Phoenix tide stone."


    Looking at the bloody agate in Lin Buhui''s hand, Lin Chen said in shock.


    "Here you are."


    Lin Buhui seems very satisfied. He throws the bloody agate to Lin Chen.


    "Anything else?"


    Lin Chen looked up at Lin Buhui and asked.


    "Yes, yes, but if you want me to give you another one, it''s not just begging me."


    Lin said with a smile.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll let you know when I think about it."


    Lin Buhui shook his head: "a dragon essence Phoenix blood agate is enough for you."


    With that, Lin Buhui''s body flashed and disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect that this woman was so entrenched that she even had such valuable things, and there was not only one."


    Looking at the bloody agate in his hand, Lin Chen thought to himself that it seems that the power behind Lin Buhui is great, even above his imagination

 Chapter 1162

    Half a day later


    Bai Changqing knocked on Lin Chen''s door.


    "All collected?"


    Lin Chen came out and asked.


    "That''s right."


    Bai Changqing nods gently, takes out a storage ring and gives it to Lin Chen.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Chen took the ring, thought a move into it, found that he wanted the eight things have been prepared, now are in the storage ring.


    "I owe you one."


    After taking back the mind, Lin Chen said the way.


    "Xiaoyou, you are the representative of baichaoyu this time. For the sake of baichaoyu''s face, I will try my best to meet any of your requirements."


    Bai Changqing shook his head with a smile.


    Lin Chen was speechless for a while.


    As Bai Changqing said, now Lin Chen has become a popular figure, and is regarded as the representative disciple of the hundred Dynasty domain by other domains. He wants to be ashamed of the hundred Dynasty domain.


    However, Lin Chen has never refined medicine in this life. How can he compare with those who are immersed in the way of refining medicine every day, such as childe Changfeng and girl Qianmo?


    No way!


    "It''s hard to ride a tiger..."


    Lin Chen patted his forehead helplessly.


    "Little friend, if you need anything else, just say it."


    Bai Changqing said again.


    "Thank you. I don''t need much more."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "It''s so good, little friend. I have some things to deal with, so I''ll leave first."


    Bai Changqing turns and leaves.


    Creak!


    Lin Chen closed the door and returned to the training platform.


    Now, eight of the nine things he asked for have been put together. Although the quality is not the best, it can be used completely. Although the remaining dragon and Phoenix Chaosheng stone has not been found, it has got the Dragon essence and Phoenix blood agate which is more precious than it.


    "The array of dragon and phoenix is auspicious. We can start to arrange it."


    Lin Chen stretched a stretch, but did not act immediately, but closed his eyes, seems to be thinking.


    Time flies by


    I don''t know how long


    Lin Chen stood up, moved his shoulder, pushed the door and went out.


    "From now on, let''s set it up."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen went down the stairs and looked up the mountain. He could feel that there was an invisible array just a few tens of feet ahead, but the array was extremely secret. I''m afraid it was hard to detect his existence under Wu Zun.


    If Lin Chen had not practiced the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue, he would not have noticed the existence of this array.


    "Once the great battle of protecting the ancient medicine sect is opened, even if the Emperor Wu falls into it, it will be destroyed. There is no chance of survival. I don''t know what those forces who want to swallow up the ancient medicine sect think. Do they still have the fighting power above the Emperor Wu?"


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    But he did not tangle, he did not care what they thought, but, since they dare to provoke the ancient medicine, then Lin Chen will never let them go, no matter how powerful their strength is!


    "Start to set up."


    The forest dust made a lazy waist and walked around.


    It is reasonable to say that he is being punished now. He has the mark left by Song poetry and can''t walk out of the room.


    However, as long as Lin Chen didn''t really enter the ancient medicine school, Song poetry would turn a blind eye and Quan Dang didn''t see it.


    And Lin Chen is also very measured. He did not cross the great array of huzong, that is, he did not enter the great array of huzong. Instead, he arranged it outside the great array of huzong


    Lin Chen''s hands, a total of nine things, respectively, need to be arranged in nine different directions, and Lin Chen began to walk around the mountain, but the ancient medicine sect covers a huge area, not only occupy a mountain, this is bitter Lin Chen, need to keep running, can''t stop for a moment.


    After all, there is only half a day left before the start of the medicine refining meeting. In other words, Lin Chen needs to complete the dragon and Phoenix array in half a day. Therefore, Lin Chen can''t stop for a moment, otherwise he will delay the time and miss the medicine refining meeting.


    Time flows


    Two hours later


    Whoo! Whoo!


    Lin Chen sat on the ground, panting, sweating all over his body, and his face was extremely pale, which was obvious that he had collapsed.


    Old man Zhou Qing''s joking voice rang out in his mind: "boy, this is just three things. You are as tired as a dog. Are you too weak?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, old man. Do you want to be reborn? Please lend me your strength. I''ll arrange it as soon as possible. I can''t stop for a moment. "


    Lin Chen didn''t reply well.


    "Boy, what you said is true. Do you really want to help me regain my life?"


    Zhou Qing obviously became a little excited and asked in a hurry."Of course, I have promised you before. After nirvana, I will help you recover and give you a new life. Now the time has come. Whenever I have the chance, I will help you get a new life."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "Well, I''ll lend you all my strength, but my strength is only about six turns Nirvana and seven turns nirvana. Even if I run out of strength, I''m afraid I can''t help you arrange the last thing."


    Zhou Qing is to remind to say again.


    "There must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain. When it''s time, we''ll talk about it. We''ll do what''s in front of us first."


    Lin Chen said slowly.


    "You boy, open your mouth and shut your mouth are a lot of life principles. I really don''t know who you are. How can you be so mature when you are young?"


    Zhou Qing said that between speaking, he released his strength and poured into Lin Chen''s body.


    In a flash, Lin Chen was already a collapsed body, once again full of vitality, strong breath surging rippling, startling!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen''s hands quickly sealed, and an invisible wave was released. The yuan forces of heaven and earth with a radius of thousands of feet were boiling and pouring towards Lin Chen.


    According to the truth, if you put it in other places, I''m afraid Lin Chen would have been exposed long ago. After all, it has caused thousands of changes in the area, and it''s hard not to expose it.


    But now, he is in the ancient medicine school, where people are refining medicine all the time. Once the pill is formed, it is not uncommon that it will cause thousands of square feet of heaven and earth changes, not to mention thousands of square feet of heaven and earth changes.


    Besides, now the ancient medicine sect is going to hold a medicine refining conference soon. All kinds of demons are coming one after another. The number of people who refine medicine is soaring. The formation of pills comes one after another, and the world changes one after another


    This is not, Lin Chen left nearly a thousand feet away, there is a person is refining medicine, and will soon be successful refining, he caused the change, than Lin Chen caused by the change is several times stronger.


    Because of this, no one noticed Lin Chen at all. Even if someone saw it, they would not think much about it. After all, the mystery of the grand array of dragon and phoenix is beyond ordinary people''s understanding.

 Chapter 1163

    Lin Chen''s hands made a seal, and the force of heaven and earth became boiling at this moment. It turned into a boundless wave and finally condensed between his hands.


    A faint and unreal light print condenses out. The trembling light print seems to cause the vibration of the energy of the heaven and earth thousands of feet around, which is extremely mysterious.


    Lin Chen''s hand seal method changed, and he put the blue sky flowing copper into the light seal. At last, he folded his hands and pushed forward. The light seal also flew out of thin air, and finally disappeared.


    Whoa.


    Finish these, Lin Chen long spit out a foul air, wipe the sweat on the forehead.


    Even if he now borrows the power of old man Zhou Qing, it costs a fifth of his power to finish the layout of this green air copper flow. But until now, he has finished four materials, and there are still five materials left.


    "One step is one step."


    However, Lin Chen did not tangle, but continued to walk around, choosing the right place, and integrating other materials into the world.


    About two hours later


    It''s getting late. The night sky is dotted with stars. The picture of the beautiful star river is quite brilliant.


    With Lin Chen''s hands slowly patting out, a green vine is wrapped by Yuanli Guangyin, and it melts into the void and disappears.


    "The eighth one."


    Lin Chen sat down on the ground, gasping heavily. His clothes were soaked with sweat, and his face was very pale. It was obvious that he had reached the extreme point.


    Up to now, he has finished the layout of eight things, only the last and the most difficult one is dragon essence Phoenix blood agate.


    If it is the dragon and Phoenix tide stone, then Lin Chen has a way. After all, although the dragon and Phoenix tide stone is rare, it is far less valuable than the Dragon essence and Phoenix blood agate.


    Because of this, the arrangement of dragon essence Phoenix blood agate is more difficult than that of Dragon Phoenix tide stone.


    "Even if I want to decorate the Dragon essence Phoenix blood agate in my peak state, I may not be able to succeed. What''s more, I''m already exhausted..."


    Lin Chen has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Now he has heavy eyelids. I''m afraid that as soon as he closes his eyes, he will go to sleep. If he were someone else, he would have fallen asleep long ago. If Lin Chen had not strong willpower, he would not have been able to hold on for a while.


    However, if Dantian Yuanli can''t recover in a quarter of an hour, no matter how strong his willpower is


    "Have you reached the limit..."


    Lin Chen forced his heavy eyelids to keep him from sleeping. In his mind, old man Zhou Qing has lost his voice. He has lent almost all his strength to Lin Chen. Now he has fallen into a deep sleep. I''m afraid he can''t help Lin Chen any more.


    "I can''t help it. I can only let that girl decorate this last step..."


    Lin Chen grins bitterly. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t want Lin Buhui to help.


    But now, he has reached the limit, it is extremely difficult to move a finger, let alone to arrange the most difficult dragon essence Phoenix blood agate.


    However, just when Lin Chen was ready to ask for help, Lin Buhui suddenly saw a glistening light on his brow. At the beginning, the light was like a star, not bright, so the exhausted Lin Chen didn''t notice it.


    But with the passage of time, the luster is more and more bright, and endless light shines out, which is hard for Lin Chen to realize.


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen is stunned, his body he knows best, but, at the moment, he also does not know why can appear this kind of situation!


    At the same time, a very gentle force poured into Lin Chen''s body. This force was very wonderful. It seemed to wash away the fatigue of his whole body.


    Not only that, Lin Chen can feel that Yuan Li in his elixir field is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. In just 20 or 30 breaths, Yuan Li in his elixir field has recovered 70 or 80 percent!


    "This Something''s wrong. It doesn''t seem to be the real Yuan Li! "


    Lin Chen saw the clue at a glance. Now the Yuan Li in his elixir field is very different from the Yuan Li he practiced before. It can be said that the Yuan Li today is not Yuan Li, but more like a kind of pure energy!


    Lin Chen suddenly realized.


    "This is the power of the fairy king!"


    Yes, this power is the power of the fairy king!


    Today''s Fairy king is dormant in the dust of the forest. The essence of the fairy king is a unicorn. The unicorn is a auspicious beast. As the old saying goes, a unicorn treads on the auspicious clouds, which is hard to disappear.


    It is estimated that the fairy King sensed that Lin Chen''s elixir had been empty for a long time, and felt that Lin Chen was in danger, so he would give Lin Chen a little power. Qilin''s power is extremely mysterious, and it can clean up all Lin Chen''s negative state at the moment, whether it''s fatigue, emptiness, fatigue and so on.


    "The Immortal King''s present state, mixed between life and death, still lends me a trace of strength."Lin Chen sighed and felt guilty.


    He had promised the fairy king to revive her, but now, not only did he not revive her, he also borrowed her power. Even with Lin Chen''s thick skin, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    However, Lin Chen was not indecisive after all. He took a deep breath immediately, and his eyes became sharp. As soon as he straightened out, he was like a sword about to come out of his sheath, emitting a terrible breath.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen immediately made a seal with his hands, which caused the boiling of the yuan force of the heaven and the earth. Under the compression, it turned into a huge light seal, suspended in the air. Every time he trembled, it would make the heaven and the earth vibrate.


    This light seal is just like the heart in the human body. Every time it beats, it will be associated with the whole body and the rivers.


    Lin Chen''s face became dignified, and his hand seal method changed. He slowly put the Dragon essence and Phoenix blood agate into the light seal.


    It seems that the Dragon essence Phoenix blood agate is extremely repellent to the light seal here, and it''s very difficult to integrate into it. I don''t know how long it takes for Lin Chen, but the days are like years. Until Lin Chen''s strength is exhausted again, finally, the Dragon essence Phoenix blood agate integrates into the light seal!


    "It''s for me!"


    With a low roar, Lin Chen tried his best to push out his folded hands. Suddenly, the huge light print flew out. In an instant, it melted into the void and disappeared!


    Hum!


    It was at this moment that all around the ancient medicine sect seemed to vibrate violently, and the flow of Yuan force between heaven and earth seemed to be beginning to become disordered!


    Countless strong people have a reaction, and some closed people suddenly open their eyes and look at the direction where Lin Chen is. They all have a doubt in their hearts: which peerless pill has formed?


    They didn''t think about the array, but felt that such a strong change in heaven and earth must have been caused when a peerless pill was formed

 Chapter 1164

    The next day.


    The warm sunshine in the early morning sprinkles on Lin Chen''s face, but Lin Chen is still sleeping soundly, and there is no sign of waking up.


    "Master, do you want to ask elder brother Chen to get up?"


    A female student of Tenglong college sat by Lin Chen''s bed and asked with concern.


    Bai Changqing stood aside, frowning and hesitating.


    He could feel that Lin Chen was exhausted at this time, and there was almost no Yuan Li in the Dantian, just like a man who was dying of exhaustion.


    However, with the passage of time, Lin Chen''s breathing is more and more powerful, and the recovery speed of Yuan Li in Dantian is also gradually accelerating


    "I don''t know what happened to Chen Xiaoyou last night, but as long as we give him another three days, he can recover completely."


    Thinking of this, Bai Changqing sighed: "it''s a pity that the medicine refining conference will start today. If Chen Xiaoyou can''t be here today, it''s equivalent to giving up his qualification. As a representative of the hundred dynasties, Chen Xiaoyou is a hot person and object attracting attention. How can he not attend the conference?"


    So, Bai Changqing sighed, brushed his sleeve and said, "call him up."


    "Yes, master."


    The beautiful girl student nodded her head and began to shake Lin Chen, trying to wake her up.


    I don''t know how long


    Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    First of all, a feeling of pain came out of his mind. He took a cold breath and could not help covering his forehead.


    Then, a sense of powerlessness spread all over his body. As soon as he raised his hand, he felt paralyzed, as if he had been electrified. In a word, it was a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, this is a symptom of extreme collapse. Do you need to take a pill?"


    Seeing Lin Chen wake up, Bai Changqing immediately asks.


    Lin Chen just shook his head and didn''t reply, because he didn''t even have the strength to speak now


    "Chen Xiaoyou, what happened to you last night, but someone attacked you?"


    Bai Changqing frowned and asked, if someone really attacked Lin Chen, then even if he fought this old life, you must get justice for Lin Chen!


    Not for Lin Chen, but for the whole hundred dynasties. Lin Chen''s coming here is very likely to overturn the history of baichaoyu in the medicine refining conference, and make excellent achievements in this conference.


    Therefore, for the sake of Bai Chaoyu, he also wants to escort Lin Chen.


    But now, Lin Chen''s state, let alone refining medicine, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the strength to walk!


    This makes Bai Changqing very angry.


    Which bastard did it to Chen Xiaoyou?


    "Last night..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkle slightly, as if in memory. However, under Bai Changqing''s angry eyes, Lin Chen''s mouth turns up slightly, and a satisfied arc emerges.


    "Nothing happened last night. Bai Changlao, you were worried too much."


    Then, Lin Chen shook his head gently. With the help of the female student of Tenglong college, he sat up from the bed and asked, "elder Bai, when is it now?"


    "It''s a quarter of an hour in Chenshi, and it''s still two quarters of an hour before the official start of the drug refining conference."


    Bai Changqing returned.


    "Two quarters of an hour."


    Lin Chen touched his chin. Even if he had the Immortal Dragon Dharma, he couldn''t recover to his peak state in only two quarters of an hour. At most, he could recover to 50% or 60% of his peak state.


    "Fifty or sixty percent, that''s fifty or sixty percent."


    Lin Chen didn''t get tangled. He looked at Bai Changqing and said, "I''m going to adjust my breath now. After two quarters of an hour, I''ll try to participate in the medicine refining meeting."


    "Good."


    Bai Changqing agreed immediately and nodded gently. Of course, he could see that Lin Chen could not participate in the medicine refining meeting in his present state. Now it is a wise choice to adjust his breath.


    But then Bai Changqing asked, "Chen Xiaoyou, I have a top-grade healing pill here. After taking it, it can help the martial arts practitioners recover their strength quickly. Do you want to use it?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t have to."


    Lin Chen still didn''t think about it and shook his head directly.


    Bai Changqing frowned and tried to persuade him, but seeing Lin Chen''s firm face, he gave up.


    Although he is very confused, why does Lin Chen not take pills, but Lin Chen is not an ordinary person, since he made this choice, there must be his own reason.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, I''ll pick you up in two quarters of an hour."


    After Bai Changqing said it, he turned and left.


    The female student of Tenglong college was also reluctant to leave. Now she had regarded Lin Chen as her idol, and she really didn''t want to leave. However, she knew that it was an emergency and she couldn''t stay here to make trouble, so she got up and left.However, before she was about to leave the room, Lin Chen suddenly said: "girl, thank you. I owe you a favor."


    Although Lin Chen was in a coma before, he still knew that he was in a coma at that time. The girl student found him and brought him back.


    If not, he would be in a coma. Even if he didn''t run into wild animals, he would surely meet some people with bad intentions. In that case, his life would not be saved.


    So his thanks, the girl student can stand it.


    "No, you''re welcome."


    The girl student was startled. After a moment of stupefaction, she quickly shook her head and said.


    "I will try my best to help if I need to in the future."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "It''s very kind of you."


    The girl student shook her head, seemed shy and left in a hurry.


    Lin Chen shook his head with a bitter smile.


    I''m not a big wolf, and I won''t eat you. As for being so afraid?


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t know that the girl student had already regarded him as an idol and was extremely awed by him. Admiration and fear were mixed together, so that was the reaction.


    Time is running out. Lin Chen doesn''t think much any more. He takes a deep breath and starts to meditate on the bed.


    The reason why he didn''t accept Bai Changqing''s kindness is that he just accepted the power of the Immortal King last night. The Immortal King belongs to the strong man of the Xiandao era, and he is also a unicorn. Its power is a great tonic, which can be equivalent to an extremely precious elixir.


    That is to say, Lin Chen has just taken a pill of Tianpin pill, and his body has developed resistance. Only half a day later, the resistance still exists. How can he take other pills?


    Unless the elixir Bai Changqing wants to give Lin Chen is more precious than the power of Qilin, his elixir will not only have no effect on Lin Chen, but also harm Lin Chen.


    Because of this, Lin Chen didn''t accept Bai Changqing''s kindness. If not, how could Lin Chen not want Bai Changqing''s elixir?

 Chapter 1165

    In the second quarter of the year.


    Today, the whole area of the ancient medicine sect, which is tens of thousands of feet in diameter, is becoming lively. The sound of beating gongs and drums is earth shaking and soaring into the sky.


    Today, countless strong breath are gathered in the ancient medicine school. The sky full of dark clouds has already become a clear sky. This is because the strong breath gather together to disperse the black clouds!


    In the ancient medicine, in a square.


    The square covers a large area. The ground is paved with bluestone made of special materials. It is like an ancient beast crawling on the earth. Around the square is the circle after circle of stands, now already full of countless audiences.


    These audiences are not only the disciples of the ancient medicine sect, but also the strong people from all directions. They just have a clear distinction between each other. The disciples of the ancient medicine sect all wear white clothes and sit on the east side of the stand, symbolizing the status of the host. The strong people from all directions have different costumes, sitting on the west side, the south side and the south side of the stand north side.


    It has to be said that there are so many disciples of the ancient medicine sect. The number of white disciples sitting in the stands at the moment has reached a thousand, and they must be excellent disciples with strong strength and extraordinary talent. Otherwise, they are not qualified to come here to watch the grand medicine refining conference.


    "The medicine refining conference of the ancient medicine sect has been held only once for many years. It can be said that it is a grand occasion. Brothers, today you will have a feast for your eyes. There is something you want to see."


    "This medicine refining conference has been held for nearly a thousand years, and we lingyuanzong have come twice. Although the rules of each time are almost the same, there will be many excellent young people every time. If there are excellent young people we like, we can dig a corner, maybe we will move them and join us."


    "Hei hei, what my brother said is true. It''s the first time that our blue sky sect has been invited to watch the medicine refining conference. The main purpose of this visit is to find some excellent young people and become the backbone of our blue sky sect."


    "Those of us who have been invited to watch the medicine making meeting, which one is not with this idea, but we must be careful not to provoke serious people, otherwise, let alone you, even the sect behind you will suffer disaster!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the grandstand, countless strong people are talking, many people are looking forward to rubbing their hands, looking through the autumn.


    They were only invited to watch the meeting, not to attend it, so their purpose was naturally different from that of the clan who attended it.


    If we say that the sect participating in the medicine refining conference wants to get a good place in the conference, so that it can not only get the resources support of the ancient medicine sect, but also become famous and glorious.


    And the zongmen who watched the medicine making conference wanted to dig the wall, select excellent and suitable young people, and dig into their zongmen.


    In the past, there were countless cases of digging the corner of the wall. Of course, the objects they dug generally did not have too strong influence, such as baichaoyu. In the past, baichaoyu would be present every time, and one or two geniuses would appear every time. However, it is sad that these talents will be poached by the clans of Senluo, futu and even the emperor.


    Because of this, baichaoyu has become the object of ridicule. The weakest main domain in Zhanwu mainland, who does not keep his strength and concentrate on his development, why do you come to this grand medicine refining conference?


    Isn''t that sending talent out on purpose?


    So in the stands, almost 80% of zongmen have aimed at baichaoyu and are ready to attack the talents of baichaoyu.


    "I heard that there was a young man named Chen Lin in the hundred dynasties. This young man was so powerful that he could even compete with young master Changfeng. Is that true?"


    "It''s true. Many people say that Chen Lin is a rare genius in 50 years. I just don''t know his strength in medicine refining. However, since he can attend the medicine refining conference, his strength should be extremely strong. I come here to dig up Chen Lin under the orders of the elders of the sect."


    "Ha ha, I advise you to give up this idea. Chen Lin has been taken in by Fenglei Pavilion in the imperial domain. If you dare to dig him, you will be against Fenglei Pavilion. I advise you not to do such meaningless stupid things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the grandstand, countless strong people talk constantly, voice one after another, noisy.


    However, up to now, no one has come to the meeting. After all, there is still half a quarter of an hour to go.


    At this time, a row of beautiful women in cheongsam came to the grandstand. They were graceful and graceful, with a plate in their hands and all kinds of food and drinks on the plate. They began to distribute one by one.


    The number of these beautiful women is three or four hundred. Under the division of labor, that is, thirty or forty breathing time, they distributed food and drinks to thousands of people present.


    The whole scene quickly became quiet, because they knew that once the cheongsam women appeared, it represented the beginning of the medicine making conference.After the three or four hundred cheongsam women distributed food and drinks, they did not step down. Instead, they stood in the aisles of each row of stands, ready to serve the guests at any time.


    these women are as like as two peas. They are the same in manner and posture. They are graceful and standard. They are trained through the years.


    The whole scene became quite quiet.


    And it is in this quiet, an old figure from the sky, slowly fell in the center of the bluestone square.


    Although the old man has white hair, his face is like a child''s face. His waist is straight, and his whole body is full of surging vitality. He is like a young man in his twenties and thirties, but he has no sense of decay.


    He turned in place, and his eyes moved with his body. He scanned the stands around him. He looked at the people on the stands one by one with gentle and kind eyes. He said hello in this way.


    All the people in the stands saluted the elders one after another with respect and sincerity, because they knew that the old man in front of them was no one else. He was one of the nine main elders of the ancient medicine school. His high status and strong strength were not provoked by the same people!

 Chapter 1166

    With the old man''s scan, the whole scene became extremely quiet, even too quiet, silent, and the needle could be heard!


    The reason why it''s so quiet is not because the old man deliberately suppressed it, but because no one in the room didn''t know the identity of the old man. How can one of the nine main elders of the ancient medicine sect make fun of it?


    "Thank you for coming."


    Under the attention of all the people, the old man clasped his hands and saluted around him respectively. A sonorous and powerful voice resounded into everyone''s ears.


    "Today is the day when there is no meeting for our ancient medicine sect. The meeting is held once every ten years. For our ancient medicine sect, it is not only a competition, but also a kind of inheritance."


    "Our ancient medicine sect has been standing in this war land for nearly a thousand years. The ups and downs of the past thousand years have made our ancient medicine sect endure, suffer, grieve, be happy, and be happy. It is precisely because of these ups and downs that our ancient medicine sect has come to today and now..."


    The nine elders are worthy of being one of the best eloquence elders among the nine principal elders of the ancient medicine sect. Even talking about the history of the ancient medicine sect, the culture of the ancient medicine sect, and the feelings of the ancient medicine sect, all these "boring" things are redundant words. Although the voice is not loud and clear, it seems to be able to spread to the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, the nine elders all said some bad Street words, but because he was full of emotion and his voice was cadenced, it had an enlightening effect. At the moment, almost no one was distracted and they were all listening. They didn''t drop a word of what the nine elders said.


    I don''t know how long it took the nine elders to finish talking about the history, culture, feelings and so on of the ancient medicine sect. Then, they formally entered the theme.


    "Next, let''s welcome the guests from Zhongzhou imperial region to the meeting."


    With the fall of nine elder''s voice, dozens of figures came down from the sky and fell behind nine elder in full view.


    "On my left hand side is Fenglei Pavilion, one of the six pavilions of the imperial realm; behind me is Lingxiao hall, one of the eight halls of the imperial realm; on my right hand side is longzu hall, one of the eight halls of the imperial realm. Ladies and gentlemen, please welcome them with the warmest applause. "


    After the introduction, nine elders first began to applaud, the audience on the stand also applauded, thousands of people applauded at the same time, you can imagine the earth shaking applause.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please move to the competition area."


    Nine elder turn round, toward behind of three big forces say.


    The elder disciples of Fenglei Pavilion, Lingxiao hall and longzu hall all follow the palm of elder nine and walk towards the competition area at the edge of the square.


    "Next, let''s welcome the guests from futu."


    As soon as the sound of Jiu Chang''s old saying falls, dozens of figures fall from the sky and fall behind Jiu elder.


    "On my left hand side is Kunpeng college, one of the three major colleges in futu Prefecture; behind me is also women''s college, one of the three major colleges in futu Prefecture; on my right hand side is emperor Shanzhai, one of the most famous forces in futu Prefecture. Ladies and gentlemen, please welcome them with the warmest applause. "


    The applause shook the sky again.


    According to the truth, with the strength level of the imperial mountain stronghold, not to mention participating in the medicine refining conference of the ancient medicine school, even if you just come to visit, I''m afraid you are not qualified. Compared with Kunpeng college and jinwomen college, the imperial mountain stronghold is extremely weak and has no comparability at all.


    However, if we only talk about fame, I''m afraid that the reputation of emperor Shanzhai is even greater than that of Kunpeng college and Jinfu college.


    The first reason is that the founder of the imperial stronghold was the prince of the most powerful Dynasty in the futu region and the Daxia Dynasty. But because of a positive change in that year, the imperial power was usurped and the prince of the Daxia Dynasty was exiled. He had no choice but to create a stronghold. Because the prince was born as an emperor, he was named the imperial stronghold.


    The second reason is that the imperial stronghold only does good, but never does evil. In a short period of ten years, the reputation of the imperial stronghold has spread far and wide in the whole futu region, and even shocked the biggest force in the futu region, one of the eight ancient clans in the Warring States continent, the futu ancient clan.


    The ancient people of futu came forward in person and said they wanted to help the prince recapture the throne, but he was rejected by the prince. He thought his life was very good now. He wanted to eliminate evil and promote good. Why did he want to go back to be the constrained emperor?


    It was also because of this decision that the prince was favored by the ancient people of futu. Although the ancient people of futu did not give resources to the emperor''s mountain stronghold, they expressed their position. In a word, they will always stand together with the emperor''s mountain stronghold.


    After all, the eight ancient clans, no matter in strength or inside information, are extremely terrible. What''s more, among the eight ancient clans, the ranking of futu is not low!


    Therefore, the emperor Shanzhai will be invited by the ancient medicine sect. Otherwise, let alone because of a despondent prince, even the emperor of the Xia Dynasty is not qualified to be invited by the ancient medicine sect!


    On the grandstand, many spectators don''t understand why they want to invite such a waste force, but after hearing the explanation, their eyes on the people in the imperial stronghold have changed."Please move to the competition area."


    Nine elder hand says. Kunpeng college, women''s college and Emperor Shanzhai all went to the competition area in the direction of nine elders.


    "Next, let''s welcome the guests from Yanyu to the stage..."


    "Next, let''s welcome the guests from senluoyu..."


    Now there are seven or eight of the twelve main domains in the Warring States. They come to the stage one by one. The nine elders introduce them one by one. Time flies. It''s about two quarters of an hour before it''s the last domain.


    Baichaoyu!


    "Next, let''s welcome the guests from baichaoyu


    The voice of the nine elders resounded with echoes,


    however, until the echoes all fell, no one even appeared.


    Nine elder''s brow, quietly wrinkly for a while.


    What''s going on?


    What about the people in baichaoyu?


    Why didn''t you come?


    The audience in the stands were also stunned and didn''t know why. However, after a short silence, they all talked about it.


    "Hundred Dynasty domain should not be to run?"


    "I think it''s possible. They don''t want to be humiliated, they don''t want to be undercut, so they shrink back on the spot."


    "If it was me, I would run, but I would not run without saying a word. It''s shameless to do so."


    There are many voices of discussion.


    However, at this time, dozens of figures came down from the sky and fell behind the nine elders.


    Nine elder but again eyebrow a wrinkly.


    Because he found that among dozens of people, there seems to be one less figure.

 Chapter 1167

    Dozens of figures fell from the sky behind the nine elders.


    This is a noisy scene, suddenly become quiet down, people are looking at these people in consternation.


    Yes, these ten people are from baichaoyu!


    "I didn''t expect that they would dare to come. I really underestimated them."


    "What if I came here? It''s just a shame. If it were me, I wouldn''t come."


    "Who is Chen Lin? Is he a young man in white?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a discussion in the stands.


    However, they did not see, nine elder''s brow, at this moment is not easy to detect slightly wrinkled.


    On his left side, Tenglong college should have been standing. After all, Tenglong college is the strongest college in the hundred dynasties. Standing on the left side can symbolize their status.


    But now, Tenglong college is standing on his right hand. You know, he will introduce the power standing on his right hand at last. That is to say, the power standing on his right hand is the weakest.


    Why?


    Nine long strength is extraordinary, naturally can feel, Tenglong college in a person, but, because of this person, Tenglong college actually willing to stand on his right hand side?


    Who is it?


    Is that Chen Lin who made a lot of noise two days ago?


    Two days ago, the nine elders were still practicing, and they didn''t know anything about the outside world. Only when they left the pass yesterday did they know that there was a powerful young man in baichaoyu who could even compete with Childe Changfeng.


    For this kind of genius, nine elder is also very interested, always want to see, but now these dozens of people, no one can arouse his interest.


    "Whether Chen Lin is among these dozens of people or not, I have already been disappointed with him."


    Nine elder secretly shake head.


    If Chen Lin is among these dozens of people, but he can''t arouse any interest, it means that Chen Lin is not worthy of the name and can only fight against master Changfeng.


    If Chen Lin is not among these dozens of people, he will be even more disappointed. A person who doesn''t even abide by the basic rules or fulfill the basic agreement, no matter how talented he is?


    At the moment, the nine elder''s heart has been extremely disappointed with Chen Lin.


    Then, the nine elders converged and began to introduce: "standing on my left hand is Fengming college in baichaoyu; standing behind me is tianwu college in baichaoyu; standing on my right hand is Tenglong college in baichaoyu. Ladies and gentlemen, please give us the warmest applause to welcome their... "


    Whew!


    However, nine elders have not finished, a black figure suddenly fell from the sky, like a meteor fall in general, in full view of the public suddenly fell behind nine elders!


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    The sound was not loud, but it was very clear. It was heard by everyone present.


    Elder nine frowned.


    What he hates most is that others interrupt him. It''s too rude and impolite!


    "Who''s coming?"


    Nine elder low voice asks a way, angry emotion is brewing, just like tiger roar lion roar!


    "A hundred dynasties, Chen Lin."


    A faint voice rang out. Following the fame, the speaker was a tall and straight young man in black. He was carried with one hand and elegant. Although his eyes were as bright as stars, the fatigue in his eyes could not be covered


    Yes, it''s Lin Chen!


    "Hiss!"


    Lin Chen this words a, on the spot don''t know how many people, all is the surprised vision put on his body.


    "This is Chen Lin?"


    "It''s really interesting. I dare to be late for such an important thing. If it''s me, I don''t have the courage."


    "I just don''t know if the nine elders'' Association will disqualify him. I don''t think the nine elders'' face is very good now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was another discussion in the crowd.


    "Since you are a person from baichaoyu, why are you late? Do you understand the rules?"


    Nine elder turns round, sharp vision stares at Lin Chen not to put, low voice asks a way.


    He has now made up his mind to cancel Chen Lin''s qualification today anyway!


    No matter whether he is a genius or not, he is so impolite and uneducated that he is not qualified to participate in the medicine refining meeting of our ancient medicine sect!


    Lin Chen did not reply, nine elders will continue to say: "well, you don''t need to sophistry, late is late, the fact is better than eloquence, you go back, this time''s medicine refining conference, you don''t have to attend."


    Although nine elder''s voice is not big, but it is incomparably thick, just like God''s punishment, resounding between the heaven and the earth.


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people present were different.


    Some people feel sorry for Lin Chen, some feel that Lin Chen deserves it, and others gloat.Those who gloat at the disaster are the young master Changfeng of Fenglei Pavilion, Kunpeng College of futu region and others.


    "Go back."


    See Lin Chen still don''t go, nine elder brushed to brush sleeve, some not too impatient.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Ha ha, joke, why should I regret it?"


    Nine elder disdain a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Without saying a word, Lin Chen turned and left.


    Nine elder disdain of shake head.


    From Lin Chen''s body, he felt a lot of things that he could not see through. He was sure that this little guy was not simple. He was a talent, just his heart and character It''s impossible to achieve anything great.


    Destined to live in that tiny place of baichaoyu all my life!


    "I thought that the young man who can compete with Childe Changfeng must be a very powerful person, but I didn''t expect that he was such a guy."


    Looking at Lin Chen''s back, nine elders are disappointed and shake their heads again.


    However, at this time, nine elders seem to hear something, ears suddenly move, and then, his face, suddenly change.


    "Little friend, stay here."


    Almost without any hesitation, nine elders suddenly spit out these four words.


    Seems to be aware of his gaffe, nine elder immediately light cough, facial expression instantly returned to normal, whispered: "little guy, read in you come all the way to my eternal medicine is not easy, I will give you a chance, you come back, I agree you to continue to compete."


    Lin Chen was silent.


    But when they heard this, they all felt a little surprised.


    The ninth eldest is selfless. He is in charge of punishment in the ancient medicine sect. Once someone touches the patriarchal clan, no matter whether the situation is serious or not, he will deal with it according to the patriarchal clan, and will not be merciful.


    Now Lin Chen openly late, although not serious, but according to nine elder''s temperament, will cancel his qualification.


    But now, nine elder not only did not cancel Chen Lin''s qualification, but also actively asked to stay?


    What happened in the end, let the heart such as iron nine elders are changed?

 Chapter 1168

    "Is this really the nine elders? The nine elders of the ancient medicine sect in my memory are not like this."


    There was a moment of consternation in the audience above the stands.


    Even if we don''t punish Chen Lin, why do we still take the initiative to ask him to stay?


    Is it hard for elder nine to change his mind?


    But under the attention of all people, Lin Chen stops. He doesn''t turn around and doesn''t reply. Instead, his eyes twinkle and he seems to be thinking about something.


    A moment later, Lin Chen turned around and went to Tenglong college without saying a word.


    See this scene, nine elder not easily aware of a sigh of relief, seems to be relieved.


    He took another look at Lin Chen, but this time his eyes were no longer disdain and disdain, but curiosity.


    How unfathomable is this little guy that can let Mr. Song come forward to detain him?


    That''s right. The reason why the nine elders'' attitude suddenly changed is because of Song poetry!


    Lin Chen also guessed this. Originally, he didn''t want to directly agree with the nine elders, but wanted to embarrass him. But he thought that the nine elders also acted impartially, not for revenge, so he didn''t embarrass him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please move to the competition area."


    Nine elder hand says.


    People from baichaoyu go to the competition area on the edge of the square.


    Now there are eight of the twelve main domains in the Warring States and martial states. Therefore, the edge of the square is divided into eight parts on average and divided into competition areas.


    In the baichaoyu competition area.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, how are you recovering?"


    Bai Changqing asked.


    "About 70 percent."


    Lin Chen returns.


    "Whether the first round of competition can be promoted depends on the quality of refining medicine. Only when the quality of the same kind of pills reaches seven grades, can the pharmacists be qualified to enter the next round of competition."


    Bai Changqing said: "according to the previous medicine refining conference, the selected pills are generally Xuanpin intermediate pills. Although the grade is not high, it is still difficult for the quality of pills to reach seven grades. Chen Xiaoyou, how do you know?"


    "I''m not sure."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    Since the rebirth of this life, in addition to the time spent with Yun Yan''er, Lin Chen occasionally guides her to refine the medicine by the way. Usually, Lin Chen doesn''t take the initiative to refine the medicine.


    What''s more, refining medicine needs flame, but there is no flame in the forest dust and elixir field. This alone is much worse than any pharmacist on the scene.


    "Not sure?"


    Bai Changqing was stunned for a moment, and his expression became a little inconceivable. Lin Chen''s strength was extremely powerful, just a seven grade Xuanpin Zhongji pill, can''t he be sure?


    "Chen Xiaoyou is too modest."


    Bai Changqing said.


    Lin shook his head and did not intend to explain.


    Now he''s thinking, how can we get through the first two rounds?


    The competition of the medicine refining conference is divided into the outfield and the infield. The competition in the outfield is the competition Lin Chen is about to face. This competition is divided into two rounds. The first round is decided by the quality of pills, and the second round is decided by the grade of pills.


    Just as Bai Changqing said just now, in the first round of competition, every pharmacist has to refine the same kind of pill. Only when the quality of the pill reaches seven or more grades can he be qualified to enter the second round of competition.


    The second round of the competition is free play. The higher the level and the better the quality of the pills made by the pharmacists, the more qualified they are to pass the outfield competition of the medicine refining conference, so that they can successfully enter the infield and participate in the infield competition of the medicine refining conference.


    Now, Lin Chen is thinking about how to pass the two rounds. After all, only entering the infield can he see Yun Yan''er.


    Lin Chen can''t ask Song Shi to enter the infield directly, because this counterattack action needs not only a strong fighting capacity, but also a certain level of refining medicine. If Lin Chen doesn''t even have the strength to enter the infield, then I''m afraid his cooperation with Song Shi will end here.


    Therefore, want to enter the infield, only rely on his own strength.


    However, after thinking for a moment, Lin Chen still did not come up with a suitable method.


    Relying on the regular medicine refining, he could not enter the infield at all. After all, the elimination rate of the first two rounds of competition reached 67%.


    "Think about it from my strong points..."


    Lin Chen''s name of the strongest rogue is not in vain. He immediately changed his thinking and began to think from another angle.


    His medicine refining ability is certainly not as good as others. Now many young people present are almost the pride of the main domain. Lin Chen doesn''t even have his own flame. How can he compare with them?


    However, Lin Chen''s experience, but not this group of young people can compare, let alone these young people, even the presence of the elders, I''m afraid no one can compare with Lin Chen!


    After all, Lin Chen is not only the vice president of the Pharmacists Association, but also the third in the second ladder of the whole mainland!Thousands of years ago, the pharmacy industry was prosperous, and the number of pharmacists in the whole warlord continent reached the highest level ever. Because of this, the ranking of pharmacists was born.


    The pharmacists at that time were divided into the first step and the second step Up to the ninth step, there is a clear distinction between the strength of the pharmacists.


    There are only six pharmacists on the first step in the world.


    Although Lin Chen was not the first step''s pharmacist, he was the second in the second step. We can imagine how powerful Lin Chen was at that time!


    Therefore, his experience in medicine making is more than a little bit richer than that of other young people.


    Not to mention, after Lin Chen changed his thinking, the method in his mind suddenly came into being.


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened and his hands clapped: "you can use this opportunistic method. Although the success rate is only 96%, it''s not too high, but it''s better than nothing."


    Nine elders standing in the center of the square, still speaking at the moment, but has reached the end, it is estimated that it will end in a moment.


    "That''s the rule. Now that you all know it, I declare that the 93rd session of the ancient medicine refining conference officially begins."


    Before the words were heard, the nine elders brushed their sleeves once, and the whole square suddenly trembled. One huge stone platform after another rose from the bottom of the square, and more than 200 roads stood on the square.


    "All the contestants, please."


    Nine elder said.


    As soon as his voice fell, all the contestants chose the stone platform one after another and boarded it.


    Lin Chen did not rush to choose the stone platform, because he found that several eyes were staring at him.


    The owners of these eyes also did not choose the stone platform. They seem to be waiting for Lin Chen, but this kind of waiting is not out of good intentions


    "Do you want to surround me and interfere with me when making medicine..."


    Lin Chen knew clearly in his heart, but he didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, he disdained to smile: "there are just a few people who are short of giving up. Well, I will help you."

 Chapter 1169

    Several eyes, one after another with hostility, staring at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was indifferent and didn''t seem to notice.


    But Bai Changqing''s brow was wrinkled and his face became worried.


    He wanted to remind Lin Chen, but before he spoke, Lin Chen stepped out.


    "This little guy is not afraid of even the strong of wuzun level, let alone these people. It''s unnecessary for me to worry."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s indifferent face, Bai Changqing shakes her head and puts down her heart.


    Lin Chen went to a stone platform.


    Four or five people boarded several stone platforms around Lin Chen, but they didn''t look at Lin Chen.


    But Lin Chen can detect their hostility.


    "Brothers, are you from Kunpeng college or Fenglei pavilion?"


    On the stone platform, Lin Chen lightly opens his mouth and asks.


    Those people didn''t reply.


    "Brothers, are you deaf or dumb? Or do you think you are my opponents? "


    Lin Chen disdains to smile.


    "Brothers, I only give you five numbers of time. If you don''t answer my questions after five numbers, I will beat you up as soon as possible even if I don''t attend the medicine refining conference."


    Lin Chen''s voice became a little chilly!


    "Chen Lin, don''t be too crazy. The nine elders of the ancient medicine sect are here. Do you think you can do it?"


    On the stone platform to the left of Lin Chen, there is a man in black. He can''t help it. He asks scornfully.


    "It''s really impossible to kill all of you, but there are so many people here, even the nine elders. It''s very easy to kill one of you."


    Although Lin Chen''s voice is light, his words are like a knife. He slashes the hearts of the people around him!


    Those people were frightened out of a cold sweat and looked at each other.


    After all, there is no exaggeration in what Lin Chen said. No matter how bad he is, how bad can he be?


    If Lin Chen really wants to kill them, then one of them will surely die!


    At this point, they all became a little panicked. They just acted according to orders. Although it was very important to complete the task, the premise was to save their lives!


    If you lose your life, what else can you do? Finish a fart!


    "One, two, three..."


    Lin Chen is not anxious and does not slow down. He begins to count. Every word falls like the judgment of the king of hell, shaking their hearts.


    When we were about to count to five, one of them couldn''t hold on. He said in a cold sweat, "I said that Fenglei Pavilion, Kunpeng college, Jiexing Pavilion and other six forces hired us. We just follow orders. Don''t kill us!"


    "Oh? So honest? "


    Lin Chen did not expect that one of them actually told the truth, not only surprised to see him.


    According to the truth, they casually tell a lie, Yuanyuan is finished, but Lin Chen didn''t expect that someone told the truth?


    It''s like a pig teammate


    Lin Chen turned to see, but saw that the man''s face was pale, his legs trembled violently, his trousers were wet, and a smell of Sao smelled.


    "I turned out to be a coward. No wonder I was so scared by my words."


    Lin Chen sneered.


    Several other people are glaring at each other for this timid man, with extremely ferocious expression. They seem to be saying: who let you say it, who gave you the courage to say it?!


    "Now I announce that the pills to be refined in this competition are Xuanpin intermediate pills and Fenghuang pills. There are three ingredients in total. The required time is two hours. The quality needs to reach seven or more to be qualified. Let''s start."


    At this time, the nine elders'' deep voice rang out between the heaven and the earth, and came into the ears of everyone present.


    "Phoenix pill..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although the name of Fenghuang pill is domineering, it is just a very common Xuanpin pill. Its function is to produce warmth and prevent people from freezing to death in the cold environment.


    When the voice of the nine elders fell, three plates of materials appeared in front of Lin Chen, which were the eight materials needed to refine the Phoenix pill.


    "Everybody, let''s go."


    Nine elder says again.


    As soon as his voice fell, almost all the people on the scene took out their own medicine refining furnace and prepared to start refining medicine.


    After all, there are only two hours. They don''t want to waste their time.


    However, there are still a small number of people, they did not take out the stove, but stood still, do not know what to do.


    Among them, forest dust is included.


    Lin Chen''s eyes turn, scan a circle, found that in addition to him, those who did not take out the Dan stove, without exception, are all powerful pharmacists.


    For example, the Changfeng childe and the Qianmo girl in the imperial region, the Yaoxian and xiaoyixian in the futu region, and so on."It seems that they are going to make medicine by hand."


    Lin Chen is clear in the heart and says secretly.


    Just like Lin Buhui''s previous practice, when the pharmacist''s refining strength reaches a certain level, he can produce pills even without the use of the Dan furnace.


    Sure enough, young master Changfeng, dressed in black, stood on the stone platform in the distance, raised his hands, and his palms gradually approached, but they did not close together. In his palms, a trace of cyan flame burst into flames.


    As soon as this blue flame came out, all the flames within ten feet around fluctuated violently. Then the light of the flame became dim. It seemed that I was really afraid!


    The masters of these flames, who are not arrogant young people, are turning pale when they see this scene. They look at master Changfeng and want to scold him.


    However, when they saw that the other party was actually the Changfeng son of the emperor, they counseled.


    Even if you look at the younger generation of the whole empire, they are very famous for their refining power. Even if you give them ten courage, they don''t dare to provoke such cruel people!


    Then, the next moment, as if they had agreed with each other, they all withdrew their eyes almost at the same time, and they did not dare to look at Mr. Changfeng.


    "A bunch of losers."


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen shakes his head gently. A fool can see that master Changfeng doesn''t restrain his breath of flame, but releases it all deliberately. That is to say, he deliberately influences others to make medicine!


    It''s so mean!


    "It''s just the flame. It''s interesting."


    Lin Chen took a look at the blue flame between childe Changfeng''s hands. After staring for a while, he took back his eyes.


    Although he was a little interested in Changfeng''s blue flame, it was only a little, so he didn''t intend to snatch it.


    However, if Mr. Changfeng dares to provoke him again, he doesn''t mind taking the blue flame for himself!

 Chapter 1170

    The meeting of medicine refining in the field of the ancient medicine clan officially began.


    In the first round of competition, the elixir that needs to be refined is a Xuanpin intermediate elixir, Phoenix elixir. Although it is not difficult to refine, the refining process is somewhat cumbersome. Therefore, it is not easy to achieve the quality of elixir above seven grades.


    On the huge square, the vast majority of people use Dan furnace to refine medicine, and a small number of powerful pharmacists directly refine medicine with their bare hands. For example, childe Changfeng is refining medicine between his hands, while girl Qianmo is refining medicine by condensing flames on her fingertips.


    However, looking at the whole square, there is a figure in black, which is not suitable for the group.


    He did not use the Dan furnace to refine the medicine, nor did he use his bare hands to refine the medicine. Instead, he stood still.


    "What''s the matter with Chen Lin? Why don''t you refine the medicine?"


    "Mr. Changfeng and Miss Qian Mo have already made medicine. He doesn''t make medicine yet. Is he so confident?"


    "It''s only two hours. Now it''s nearly a quarter of an hour. I can''t even think of what this little guy wants to do."


    On the stand, countless eyes are staring at Lin Chen''s body, and there are many discussions.


    The people around Lin Chen, seeing that Lin Chen didn''t make medicine, were also confused.


    Their task is to interfere with Lin Chen in the process of refining medicine. But now, if Lin Chen doesn''t refine medicine, how can they interfere?


    "I can''t manage so much. Let''s refine the Phoenix pill first."


    However, several of them had reached the critical point of refining medicine and could not be distracted, so they gritted their teeth and prepared to concentrate on refining medicine.


    "But then again, this boy gave us a chance. If he made the medicine while we were refining it wholeheartedly, wouldn''t we have no chance to attack him? This boy, is really stupid, think that this can avoid our interference? Cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. "


    Some of them raised their lips, raised a scornful and ferocious radian, and whispered in their hearts.


    Then they stopped being distracted and began to refine the medicine.


    Although Lin Chen stood still, his eyes swept around and found that everyone except him had begun to refine medicine, which made him the focus of attention.


    "Why didn''t Chen Xiaoyou start refining medicine? Is it that we have not recovered completely and can''t use Yuan Li? "


    Bai Changqing frowned and worried.


    "This boy is too arrogant. I am here, waiting for the moment when he is beaten in the face!"


    There are many people who, after a short period of surprise, disdain to shake their heads. What they look down on most is this arrogant and ignorant young generation. This kind of person is destined to have no great achievements!


    "It''s right to be young and frivolous, but it''s not a good thing to be too frivolous. I really don''t know why Mr. Song chose him as his ally. Which one is better than Mr. Song


    The nine elders of the ancient medicine sect stood on a high place. Seeing that Lin Chen still didn''t move, he shook his head slightly. His expression seemed to be disappointed.


    Time flies by


    Unconsciously, more than three quarters of an hour passed by


    In the presence of a few powerful pharmacists, have reached the last moment of refining medicine, rich Dan Xiang sent out, which means that Dan medicine will soon take shape.


    "Well, I''ll start, too."


    This is standing in situ motionless, like a zombie general Lin Chen, suddenly clapped his palm, squatted down the body.


    Few people put their eyes on him. After all, more than three quarters of an hour has passed. Naturally, they will not stare at Lin Chen. Their interest in Lin Chen is not as high as this.


    However, Lin Chen suddenly squats down, which makes their eyes all focus back.


    "What does this little guy want to do? Is it difficult to start refining medicine? "


    "Ha ha, don''t be so funny. Now it''s nearly half of the time. Everyone else is almost finished. He just started. How can he succeed?"


    "This boy from baichaoyu is a real fool. Ha ha, it''s really from the weakest main domain of Baichao domain. Sure enough, waste is waste! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the stand, countless people see Lin Chen squat down, are disdainful of shaking his head.


    They seem to have forgotten that just a few days ago, Lin Chen fought against childe Changfeng


    However, Lin Chen just squatted down, which didn''t surprise everyone. What really surprised everyone was that Lin Chen actually picked up the firewood on the plate and ignited it with a puff by rubbing Yuan Li.


    Firewood burning, emitting a red luster, in this huge square, not dazzling.


    However, it was this flame that made countless people stare.


    "I''m a good boy. What does this boy want to do? Does he want to use firewood to make pills?"


    "Crazy, crazy! This boy is not arrogant at all, but a fool"It''s interesting. He''s not only three quarters of an hour later than others, but also wants to use firewood to make medicine. This little guy is mocking others with his strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the grandstand, countless spectators were talking one after another, and they couldn''t stop.


    Lin Chen sat on the stone platform with his knees crossed. The firewood was put in front of him, burning violently and emitting high temperature.


    Originally, before nirvana, there was a flame seed in Lin Chen''s body, which could refine medicine.


    But now Lin Chen has reached nirvana, a total of nine levels of Nirvana, representing the return to oneness, and Lin Chen is now at the beginning of the return to oneness. The path of cultivation of martial arts practitioners began to be clear gradually, and from then on they majored in one. Therefore, no matter fire, wind, or other energy bodies in the forest dust and elixir field, they have been completely dissolved.


    Because of this, after nirvana, there was no seed of fire in Lin Chen and Dan Tian, so he would use firewood to refine medicine now.


    Of course, the firewood in front of us is not ordinary. After burning for a while, the general firewood will dissipate, and the flame is not stable. The firewood in front of us can not only burn for two hours, but also is extremely stable. Even if we pour a basin of water on it, it may not cause any fluctuation.


    In today''s Square, several people put the firewood into the Dan stove, and then ignite it with the fire in the Dan field, so as to refine the medicine.


    In contrast, the forest dust not only did not use the flame to ignite it, but also did not put the firewood into the Dan stove, so it was put on the ground to let it burn.


    It''s just like nothing!


    Therefore, at the moment, Lin Chen did not know how much he had gained

 Chapter 1171

    Firewood is burning, even if there is wind, the flame does not sway, it can be seen that the firewood is not ordinary.


    Lin Chen''s heart read a move, a trace of Yuan Li flowing out of his fingers, turned into a thread, took out a medicine and put it into the fire.


    Although the flame of firewood is stable, the intensity is not high. Therefore, it is impossible to completely melt these materials without two or three quarters of an hour.


    Lin Chen was not in a hurry. He was sitting on the ground, just like fishing.


    However, the audience on the stand to see this scene, but have widened their eyes.


    What else can I do?


    That''s ridiculous!


    Other people''s medicine refining, which one is not concentrated, sweating, and your medicine refining system, completely did not pay attention to ah!


    "This boy is insulting the medicine making. If I am the nine elders of the ancient medicine sect, I will drive him out of the competition and never participate in the medicine making meeting!"


    Many people are filled with righteous indignation, staring at Lin Chen and roaring in a low voice.


    Nine elder suspended in the sky, see Lin Chen leisurely appearance, is also frowned, expression seems to be some dissatisfaction.


    But in the end, the nine elders didn''t say much. After all, everyone has his own way of refining medicine. Lin Chen may have his own reasons for refining medicine like this. Therefore, even if he is the outfield supervisor of the refining conference, he doesn''t say much.


    "It''s just that this boy is disrespectful to refining medicine. Alas, it''s more and more difficult to imagine how Mr. Song likes this boy? This boy has no merit at all. If something happens suddenly and we count on him, then our eternal medicine sect will not be completely finished? "


    Nine elder lightly sigh one breath, no longer see Lin Chen one eye more, seem to be to want an eye not to see upset.


    For the scornful eyes of the people, Lin Chen is calm and free, and doesn''t feel it at all.


    However, at this moment, suddenly, the energy between heaven and earth fluctuated violently, and the Tianyuan force with a radius of hundreds of feet turned into a wave, surging in one direction after another.


    In that direction, a gorgeous woman in red was carrying her left hand and her right hand was erect. A purple red flame was burning at the tip of her right index finger. In the flame, a crystal clear pill loomed.


    And the Yuanli of heaven and earth with a radius of hundreds of feet, are all pouring into the pill. The pill is like a boundless black hole, slowly rotating, it will devour all these Yuanli, and there is no trace left!


    Hum!


    When the last dimension force poured into the elixir, the elixir shocked fiercely, and the light of the whole world seemed to be dim for a while. Then all the audience saw that a bright golden beam burst out from the fingertips of the woman in red and went straight into the sky!


    Whoa!


    It seems that there is the sound of a Phoenix, loud and clear as a bell, ringing between the heaven and the earth!


    "Yes."


    The red haired woman smiles, charming and moving. She reaches into the beam and grabs a golden elixir. She pinches it between her fingers and takes it out.


    The golden light beam retreated in an instant, and the world with a radius of hundreds of feet was quiet again.


    However, after being stirred by the woman, almost all the people close to her were affected. Either the flame became unstable or the refining of medicine was affected. Several weak pharmacists failed to refine the medicine directly and needed to refine it again.


    Of course, not everyone is affected by her, just as the man in black who is very close to him is not affected at all. It can be seen that whether he is affected or not depends on his own strength.


    The woman holds the elixir between her fingers. The elixir emits a golden light, just like the flowing gold casting. At this moment, the surface of the elixir gradually shows many lines, one, two, three


    In the blink of an eye, the texture is up to eight, and there is also a texture, which is slowly condensing!


    "Nine pills?"


    On the stand, almost everyone was shocked.


    The number of lines represents the quality of pills, one line represents one product, nine lines represents nine products, from one product to nine products, although they are all Phoenix pills, the gap between them is like a world of difference!


    It can be said that the efficacy of Jiupin Fenghuang pill is equivalent to 100 Yipin Fenghuang pills, even more!


    After all, the quality of Jiupin is at its peak, and it''s hard to go further.


    "If Qianmo girl can make a nine grade Phoenix pill at one time, then I''m afraid she will be promoted easily in the second round."


    Many people think in their hearts.


    However, the last line on the surface of the golden elixir stopped only half way.


    "It''s a surprise to me. I said that even a pharmacist who can refine dipin pills can''t produce a Jiupin Phoenix pill at one time if he doesn''t make Fenghuang pills every day."


    Many people are relieved.


    Unless it''s someone who practices Fenghuang pill every day and practice makes perfect, it''s impossible for someone who hasn''t practiced Fenghuang pill for a long time or once to produce a nine grade Fenghuang pill at one time."Between eight and nine grades This little girl from the emperor''s realm is really gifted in refining medicine... "


    Nine elder see this scene, in the heart is also tiny nod.


    At this moment, the newly replenished force of heaven and earth suddenly began to boil again. Its scale was no smaller than just now, and even more than one point. It turned into a circle of waves visible to the naked eye.


    But the gathering direction is no longer the woman in red, but the man in black not far from the woman''s left - childe Changfeng!


    Young master Changfeng''s palms close together, and the elixir between his hands also burst out a bright golden light, like the sun, which makes people dare not look directly at him. Even the audience in the stands far away from him, many of them closed their eyes at this time.


    When they opened their eyes again, the golden light had already disappeared, but Mr. Changfeng spread out his right hand, and there was a golden elixir floating on his palm, which also had eight and a half lines on the surface.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, many audiences took a breath and felt incredible.


    The quality of the pills refined by master Changfeng is the same as that of Qianmo girl. They are all higher than eight grades and lower than nine grades?


    Isn''t that a coincidence?


    "They are both in the top 30 of the imperial territory list. They are not only similar in strength, but also similar in refining medicine. No wonder they don''t like each other."


    Elder nine sneers. He knows that although childe Changfeng and girl Qianmo are both from the imperial realm, their relationship is extremely discordant, even hostile. Now it seems that there is no reason for their discord. There are no two tigers in one mountain

 Chapter 1172

    After Qianmo girl and Changfeng childe, many people have finished refining pills, and the quality of pills is almost above seven grades. After all, the people who can come to the refining conference, no matter how weak, are not parallel products.


    However, although there are many seven grade Phoenix pills, there are few that can reach eight grade. After all, the quality of eight grade pills is close to the peak, which can''t be refined if you want to refine them.


    As for the quality of eight and a half products, there are only two people, Qianmo girl and Changfeng childe. They are the two leaders, standing in the front of all the pharmacists, and no one can expect them.


    "Qian Mo, I didn''t expect that I was just like you. I''m also eight and a half pints. It''s a shame."


    Changfeng childe coldly looked at the girl, said disdainfully.


    "The same to you."


    The girl in Qianmo doesn''t let the man. She doesn''t even look at Mr. Changfeng. She says in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, you still have to forgive others as usual."


    Changfeng said with a sneer.


    "I can take that as a compliment."


    Qian Mo girl shrugged her shoulders and seemed to take childe Changfeng''s words as fart, not to mind at all.


    Her eyes have been fixed on one direction. He is in that direction. A young man in black sits on the ground like fishing. On his fingertips, there is a trace of Yuanli thread visible to the naked eye. At the end of the thread, there is a piece of medicine refining material hanging, which is being put into the fire for exercise.


    "I really don''t know what this guy is doing. How can he make medicine like this? It''s insulting our medicine making industry."


    Qian Mo girl was suspicious.


    "Ha ha, Qian Mo, don''t look at it. That guy will lose. No one can protect him today."


    Changfeng childe see the vision of the field, has been staring at the forest dust does not put, immediately disdain a smile. say.


    "Oh? Can''t keep him? Who said that? "


    Qian Mo girl didn''t like it.


    "I said it."


    Young master Changfeng''s face became very proud.


    "What did you say?"


    Qian Mo girl''s Willow eyebrows slightly picked, curiously looked at childe Changfeng, and asked: "do you really think that with those shrimp soldiers and crab generals, you want to interfere with his medicine making? Did you forget the scene just a few days ago when you were almost scared to pee by him?


    "What did you say?"


    Young master Changfeng''s face turned black, just like the dark clouds before the storm. He asked in a low voice!


    "You should know what I say."


    Qian Mo girl shrugged her shoulders and said faintly: "if the three elders of Kunpeng college didn''t arrive in time, then now you may not even be qualified to participate in the medicine refining conference."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    With a flick of his sleeve, Mr. Changfeng no longer pays attention to the fields. However, there is a cold sweat on his forehead, which is hard to detect.


    Because he knew that Qian Mo was right. A few days ago, he confronted Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s killing intention, even he, also felt heartfelt palpitation!


    If the three elders of Kunpeng college didn''t arrive in time, he really couldn''t imagine what he would be like now!


    "Changfeng, you''ve always been proud of the people in the imperial realm, but now you''re scared by a person in the hundred Dynasty realm. You dare not speak and only play tricks behind your back. When did you become such a coward? "


    Qian Mo disdains of ridicule to say.


    "Qian Mo, don''t talk nonsense, and don''t change the topic. Today, that guy is sure to lose. He can''t enter the second round. If you don''t believe me, we''ll see!"


    Childe Changfeng snorted angrily. He jumped down from the stone platform and presented the elixir. He finished the task ahead of time.


    "Changfeng, I don''t believe it. Shall we make a bet?"


    Qian Mo girl also put the pill up, she followed behind Changfeng childe, asked with a smile.


    "Oh? let ''s make a bet? What''s the bet? "


    Young master Changfeng stopped and asked with a little interest.


    "Bet, it''s easy. I want that feather."


    Qian Mo girl said with confidence.


    "What feather?"


    Childe Changfeng frowned abruptly, as if he had been touched by taboos. He stared at the fields and asked, "what feathers do I have? Who do you hear that I have feathers?"


    "Well, Changfeng, you don''t have to pretend to be stupid. God knows that feather, you know it, I know it, and no third person knows it. I''ll ask you, do you dare to gamble with me? "


    Qian Mo asked directly.


    "Qian Mo, you don''t need to motivate me. I won''t bet with you."


    Childe Changfeng turned around and left without any hesitation. After all, the value of that feather can''t be measured by money!


    "Changfeng, wait a minute. I haven''t said my bet yet. Why are you so anxious to refuse me?"


    Qian Mo girl seems to be determined to win. She immediately catches up, takes out a long golden hair and throws it in front of Changfeng.Young master Changfeng suddenly stopped.


    "What''s this?"


    His eyes widened slightly, and he said inconceivably, "how can you have this thing? It''s not supposed to be in your hands. How did you get it? "


    "No matter how I got it, I''ll ask you if it''s a man. Do you have the courage to bet with me?"


    Qian Mo seems to be using the method of agitation.


    Young master Changfeng bit his teeth and seemed to be hesitating.


    However, he was not indecisive after all. After thinking for a moment, he made a decision and nodded: "OK, I promise you, we''ll make this bet! If I win, you give me that thing; if I lose, I give you that feather! "


    "A word from a gentleman!"


    Qian Mo girl smiles and raises her right hand.


    "A whip for the horse!"


    Young master Changfeng clapped his hand and made a crisp sound.


    Both returned to the competition area on the edge of the square.


    "Changfeng, what were you talking to Qianmo just now?"


    Asked the old man in white in Fenglei Pavilion.


    "Nothing to say, just gossip."


    Young master Changfeng shook his head slightly.


    "Good. However, Changfeng, you should remember that when we come to the ancient medicine sect this time, our main task is to participate in the medicine refining conference


    The old man in white reminded again.


    "Of course, I will never forget."


    Young master Changfeng nodded gently.


    The reason why they speak so secretly is that the wall has ears. If they speak out their main purpose, once they are heard, things will be in trouble!


    So, before they are ready, they must not show up.


    After that, Mr. Changfeng turned his head and looked at the man in black in the distance. He stared at him without blinking. Under his solemn expression, he seemed to have a trace of regret.


    Until now, he realized later that he had been inspired by Qian mo. if not, with his cautious disposition, how could he promise Qian Mo such a boring bet?


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, he thinks Lin Chen can''t make medicine successfully. For this, he has extreme confidence!

 Chapter 1173

    Time goes by unconsciously


    An hour and a half has passed


    There are nearly 200 pharmacists who participated in the ancient medicine refining conference. Now, more than 160 of them have finished refining, and the quality of pills has reached seven grades. They have successfully passed the first round of the competition.


    The remaining 30 or 40 people are all relatively weak pharmacists. They failed to make medicine for the first time, and now they are making a second or even third attempt.


    Oh no, one of these people is still refining medicine for the first time.


    That''s Lin Chen.


    "Hoo. Finally, all the medicinal materials have been smelted and purified. "


    Looking at a few different colors of liquid in front of the flame, Lin Chen finally spits out a long mouthful of turbid gas.


    "Next, there''s going to be integration."


    Fusion is the most difficult process in the process of medicine refining. To tell you the truth, the smelting and purification process is not difficult, and there is not even any technology at all. It''s just putting the material into the flame and melting it into liquid. What''s the difficulty?


    However, the fusion process is to fuse these liquids with each other. Different materials of liquids naturally have different properties. If we can''t grasp the similarities and differences between different materials, we can''t fuse them at all.


    Therefore, the process of fusion needs extremely strong mental power, and can not be distracted at any time, otherwise, once the fusion speed is too fast or too slow, it will affect the quality of pills, and even lead to the failure of refining pills.


    The strength of mindfulness is related to the soul. The stronger the soul is, the stronger the mindfulness is. When the soul is weak, the mindfulness is not high, which can not support the pharmacist to make medicine with high intensity.


    The higher the grade of pills, not only the materials needed for refining pills are diverse, but also each kind of material is extremely rare, which makes the fusion process extremely difficult. If there is no strong mental support, it will be constantly distracted, and it is doomed to fail to refine pills successfully.


    Almost every soul of the pharmacists present is very powerful. Lin Chen has also cultivated his soul power, but his soul power is not the same as that of the pharmacists. Although there is no difference in the essence of soul power, which is to enhance the mental power of users, Lin Chen is a calligrapher. The main purpose of cultivating soul power is to control more weapons at one time, while the purpose of cultivating soul power is to integrate materials more accurately and efficiently.


    Therefore, even if Lin Chen has high experience, it is difficult to integrate all kinds of materials at this time. If Lin Chen had not been an extremely powerful pharmacist in his previous life, he might not have been able to take this step.


    "This way, the quality of medicine can''t reach seven grades."


    On the stand, many sharp eyed people shake their heads slightly. As the saying goes, they haven''t eaten pork, and haven''t seen pigs run. Although they don''t know how to refine medicine, they often watch it, so they know that Lin Chen''s refining medicine can''t guarantee the purification rate, fusion rate and molding rate.


    It''s impossible to achieve seven grade quality!


    Even these laymen can see the disadvantages of Lin Chen, not to mention the powerful pharmacists such as Bai Changqing and nine elders.


    "This kid..."


    Nine elder corners of the mouth slightly twitch, secretly dislike: "he is the weakest person to participate in the medicine refining conference, no one."


    "What''s the matter with Chen Xiaoyou and why?"


    Bai Changqing is also full of doubts. According to the truth, Lin Chen can even kill the demon king. Now he can be recommended by daozong to participate in the medicine refining conference of the ancient medicine sect. The medicine refining strength should be extremely strong. Now, it seems that he is just like a novice. He has no skill to refine medicine?


    "I''m afraid that in the end, Chen Xiaoyou may not be able to refine pills like this. Even if he is lucky enough to refine pills, he may not be able to reach five grades. Even a layman can see this drawback, and Chen Xiaoyou should be able to see it, but he still does it. What kind of medicine does he sell in his gourd


    Bai Changqing doesn''t understand.


    "Ha ha, I''ll win this bet."


    Young master Changfeng stood in the imperial competition area, disdaining to smile, and his mouth curved with pride.


    In fact, even childe Changfeng didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s refining strength was so useless.


    It''s the worst!


    "It''s hard to imagine that such a weak waste is qualified to participate in the medicine refining conference of the ancient medicine sect?"


    Childe Changfeng shook his head with disdain: "the weakest waste in the whole room is really humiliating to us."


    Not far from master Changfeng, the girl in the field frowns and looks at Lin Chen motionlessly. The light in her eyes is shining. Although she can''t see what she is thinking, she can guess it. Her doubts must be the same as that of master Changfeng.


    Why is he so weak?


    "It shouldn''t be. The people who can come here to participate in the medicine making conference may not have much fighting power, but the strength of medicine making is very few. It''s hard to say that this guy just goes the opposite way. His fighting power is very strong, even comparable to Changfeng, but the strength of medicine making is very weak, just a novice?"The girl in the field thought deeply.


    As time goes by, nearly 200 pharmacists have finished refining medicine. Now, 180 of them have finished refining medicine. Among them, nearly 170 have reached seven grades of Dan medicine, and the remaining 10 have been eliminated.


    There are only three materials to support them in refining medicine. If all three materials are used up, it means that they have failed in refining medicine. The reason why nearly ten people are eliminated is that they have used up all three materials.


    In the face of their own failure, almost all of them are dispirited, disheartened and unwilling.


    You know, it''s not difficult for them to make a Xuanpin intermediate pill if they play normally. But today, they always play abnormally every time they make a pill. Let alone a Xuanpin intermediate pill, they can''t even make a Xuanpin primary pill.


    This is related to their mentality. For the first time, they were too excited to participate in such a large-scale medicine refining conference, and they failed to stabilize it, so it caused their abnormal performance.


    However, one of these ten people is very optimistic. Even if they fail to refine the medicine, they are not depressed at all. On the contrary, they are more aggressive.


    Because he knows that failure is the mother of success. This failure represents the next success. He will not make the same problem or go the same way.


    "The little boy has a good mentality and is qualified to be a strong man, but his talent for refining medicine is not top-notch. He needs to be cultivated a little. If he doesn''t, he will be lost."


    In the stands, several strong players are interested in the optimistic pharmacist and want to recruit him.

 Chapter 1174

    On the huge square, there was a sea of people, but now it has become extremely empty, with less than 20 people still refining medicine.


    Among the less than 20 people, there was Lin Chen.


    There are only two quarters of an hour left.


    Lin Chen is still fusing the last material.


    There are eight kinds of materials needed to refine Fenghuang Dan, and the properties of each kind are different. Therefore, if you want to integrate them, you must be careful and make no mistakes in every step.


    Lin Chen''s refining process is very simple, according to the truth, there is no possibility of successful fusion, but Lin Chen can fuse it every time, without any mistakes.


    "The boy''s luck is really good. According to the truth, when he integrated the third material, he would fail, but now he has come here."


    "Yes, he''s really lucky. Every time he''s in danger, but how can he build a high-rise building if the foundation is not well laid? This little guy has left too many hidden dangers before. I''ll bet he can''t complete this last step of integration. "


    "I think so. The lower beam is crooked. How can the upper beam be upright?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the stand, many people''s eyes are fixed on Lin Chen, and there are many discussions.


    For these eyes, Lin Chen completely ignore, still leisurely will material fusion.


    Although the seven or eight people around Lin Chen had finished refining pills, they didn''t step down. Instead, they continued refining pills. It seemed that they were dissatisfied with the results of refining pills before.


    This makes people very confused.


    These people have already refined the pills, and the quality of the pills has reached seven grades. Why should they continue to refine the pills? It''s just like painting a snake and doing more than one thing.


    But people don''t know. These people are going to interfere with Lin Chen''s last step of refining medicine!


    "Although it doesn''t matter whether we do it or not, we still have to stay here to prevent accidents."


    Among them, there was a young man in green with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Even he didn''t expect that Lin Chen was so weak that he couldn''t even refine a Xuanpin intermediate pill.


    Now it seems that to send them around the forest dust to interfere with it is just overqualified.


    This kind of waste, still need interference?


    The competition area of Diyu.


    Childe Changfeng''s eyes look at the girl not far away.


    It seems that if the girl in Qianmo feels something, she also turns her head and looks at Mr. Changfeng.


    Between the two people looking at each other, a smell of smoke diffused, not like fighting, but better than fighting.


    Childe Changfeng smile, confident expression, seems to be saying: Qian Mo, this bet, I won, you honestly give that thing to me!


    There is a saying that the best understanding of their own, not parents, not lovers, but rivals!


    Qianmo girl and Changfeng childe have been fighting with each other for nearly 20 years, and their understanding has reached a very deep level. Therefore, seeing Changfeng childe''s expression, Qianmo knows what he wants to say.


    Suddenly, the expression of Qian Mo became a little ugly.


    To tell the truth, she is completely disappointed in Lin Chen now, and does not hold any illusions.


    Originally thought that Lin Chen''s strength is strong, the method is certainly diverse, even if is seven or eight people''s interference, also can easily refine the Phoenix Dan.


    But now it seems that even without the interference of the seven or eight people, he can''t make the Phoenix pill!


    His strength of refining medicine is not strong at all!


    Qian Mo girl takes back her eyes and doesn''t look at Changfeng any more. Her beautiful eyes are shining. She seems to be thinking about how to play tricks. She doesn''t want to give those things to Changfeng.


    The reason why she took out that thing as a chip was that he had extreme confidence in Lin Chen. She thought Lin Chen would never lose, so she used that thing to lead the snake out of the hole and catch the young master Changfeng to agree.


    But now, it''s obvious that she''s overconfident. She doesn''t know Lin Chen at all. It''s just that Lin Chen said something about the magic knife Bing Xin to her before, which surprised her. So she subconsciously thinks that Lin Chen must be an extremely strong pharmacist, otherwise it''s impossible to say those words.


    "Well It''s annoying... "


    The fields sighed, and the delicate pretty face was full of melancholy.


    With the rapid passage of time, the medicine making meeting is still going on, but there is less than a quarter of an hour left, and the first round of the competition is coming to an end.


    Lin Chen is still in danger, the successful integration of the last material.


    It was quite a shock.


    Almost everyone thinks that Lin Chen can''t integrate the last material, but facts speak louder than words, so they have to believe it.


    "The boy of baichaoyu is very lucky. No wonder he is very young and his fighting capacity is very strong. If I have a chance, I really want to take him as my master and make a good study of him. Qi Yun can only be understood, but it can''t be explained. If my master can find out the key to Qi Yun, why don''t he worry about being strong? "In the stands, I don''t know how many people think so.


    At this time, Lin Chen had to take the third and final step of refining medicine - shaping.


    The first step is smelting and purification, the second step is fusion, and the third step is molding.


    The integration of all kinds of materials needed for refining medicine is not the end point. It can only be said that the pills at this time have huge medicinal power, but they still need sublimation to become real pills.


    And this sublimation process is the process of seizing heaven and earth.


    When each pill is shaped, it will cause a huge change of heaven and earth forces. The heaven and earth forces gather together, and this is the nature of seizing heaven and earth.


    Only after winning the creation of heaven and earth, can the pill be sublimated and then formed.


    "He''s going to take the last step."


    Several people around Lin Chen look at each other, then they all nod slightly, as if they have reached a consensus.


    Obviously, they want to do it!


    Whether it''s the first step of smelting and purification, or the second step of material fusion, they can''t interfere, because they can''t openly attack Lin Chen.


    But the third step is shaping, and they can interfere!


    After all, the necessary condition for forming is to capture the nature of heaven and earth. As long as it takes away the nature of heaven and earth from Lin Chen, Lin Chen''s medicine refining will surely fail!


    However, this possibility is extremely low. The Tiandi Yuanli of the ancient medicine sect is extremely strong and inexhaustible. Even if hundreds of people refine pills at the same time, it will not cause the lack of Tiandi Yuanli. That''s why they held this medicine refining conference.


    Therefore, few people think that they can take away the nature of the world from Lin Chen.


    Almost at the same time, the seven or eight people around Lin Chen all made the seal with their hands. Although the seal methods were different, if you study them carefully, you will find that these seal methods echo and contrast with each other, as if they formed a special array!

 Chapter 1175

    Lin Chen turned a glance around quietly.


    "Are you going to start on me?"


    He not only didn''t have the slightest bit of panic, but a smile, the corner of his mouth above a touch of Sen ran arc.


    "In that case, I''m going to start, too."


    He moved his neck for a while, and then pinched the seal with his left hand. This is an extremely old and strange seal method, which exudes a sense of vicissitudes. Many people in the stands stare at this scene.


    You know, with the passage of time, the seal method is also evolving. The general rule is from complex to simple. In ancient times, many difficult seal methods have now become extremely simple.


    In the process of evolution, I don''t know how many seal methods have been lost.


    The seal that Lin Chen is making now seems to be a lost seal in ancient times!


    "This little guy even knows this kind of printing? What on earth did he come from? "


    I do not know how many people are extremely shocked.


    The nine elders of the ancient medicine sect also saw the extraordinary method of forest dust seal, and their eyes changed for the first time.


    "I said, how could the little guy that Mr. Song liked be bad? Sure enough, this little guy has a back hand."


    Nine elder secretly nodded, but then frowned: "but then, what are these little guys going to do?"


    Although the seven or eight people around Lin Chen''s seal is hidden, how can Jiu Chang, as the person in charge of the game, not find their small moves?


    What are these seven or eight people doing with Lin Chen at the same time?


    Even the rich experience of elder Yi Jiu can''t be seen now.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens. If they violate the rules of the competition, I will expel them all, so that they can no longer participate in the medicine refining meeting of our ancient medicine sect."


    Nine elder''s eyes become cold again, because he thinks that Lin Chen may want to cheat, and these people around Lin Chen want to help Lin Chen cheat.


    In fact, not only the nine elders, but also many people on the scene thought of this conjecture. After all, Lin Chen and the seven or eight people had a purpose to seal at the same time, otherwise it could not have been so coincidental.


    Hoo Hoo!


    At this time, the Yuan Li of heaven and earth with a radius of nearly 1000 Zhang has already begun to boil, and the strong wind is surging up and roaring.


    "On such a large scale?"


    When people saw this scene, they were all shocked. You know, before the change of heaven and earth caused by childe Changfeng and girl Qianmo, the scope was only three or four hundred feet, but now the change of heaven and earth has reached thousands of feet?


    Incredible!


    But then, everyone was relieved, because at this moment, not only Lin Chen was refining medicine alone, but the seven or eight people around Lin Chen were also in the forming stage of pills. It''s fair to say that the changes of heaven and earth caused by nearly ten people could reach thousands of feet.


    "If the change of heaven and earth is caused by one person, then the quality of the pill will reach nine grades, no, even higher than nine grades!"


    Many people have this idea in their mind.


    Fenghuang pill is just a Xuanpin intermediate pill. Even if the quality of the pill reaches nine grades, the scope of causing changes in heaven and earth is only 500 Zhang, not more.


    And the change of heaven and earth, only nine quality Xuanpin high-grade pills, it is possible to cause!


    "Is it going to start at last..."


    Nine elder suddenly narrowed his eyes, motionless looking at Lin Chen and the seven or eight people around Lin Chen.


    He wants to see what Lin Chen is up to!


    Not only nine elders, but almost everyone''s eyes were fixed on Lin Chen. Everyone wanted to know how capable this young man who let everyone place high hopes on him was?


    And in the hope of everyone, finally, the celestial body Yuan Li boiling to the extreme, and then turn into a circle after circle of waves, surging towards the forest dust!


    At this time, the seven or eight people around Lin Chen suddenly made a seal. It seemed that a mysterious array was formed between the changes of the seal method, absorbing all the forces of heaven and earth!


    There is no trace left for Lin Chen!


    Oh no, there is a trace of Yuan Li floating into Lin Chen''s elixir. I don''t know whether it''s their kindness or the fish who missed the net


    This scene, between heaven and earth become extremely quiet, leaves can be heard!


    I do not know how many people are open mouth, a look of consternation.


    And the next moment, endless uproar, suddenly sounded between the heaven and earth!


    "Oh my God, what''s going on here?"


    "Isn''t Chen Lin going to cheat? Aren''t those people Chen Lin''s helpers? How come now, they don''t help Chen Lin, but they take away Chen Lin''s fortune?"


    "I can''t understand this game any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole world has become extremely noisy.


    Even the nine elders frowned. He thought that the seven or eight people were Lin Chen''s helpers and wanted to help Lin Chen cheat, but now it seems that he was completely wrong.They are not the helpers Lin Chen asked for, not to help Lin Chen cheat, but to interfere with Lin Chen!


    "This is the result..."


    Nine elder always fair, immediately began to think. He is thinking about whether there is a rule in the rules of the game that "you can''t take away the fortune of others". If there is one, he can help Lin Chen.


    However, the rules of the meeting are very simple. In a word, it means that everything is free to play in the process of refining, but you must not attack other pharmacists, otherwise you will be disqualified.


    Although the seven or eight people interfered with Lin Chen''s medicine refining, they didn''t attack Lin Chen. They wandered around the edge of the rules and didn''t really touch the rules. Therefore, even the impartial nine elders could not convict them at this time.


    Seeing that the light of elixir in Lin Chen''s flame was gradually dim, nine elder sighed and shook his head slightly.


    Because he can''t help Lin Chen.


    It''s over.


    "Well, that''s it. He can''t get into the infield, so he naturally gets out of the vortex of this struggle. It''s a good thing for him."


    Nine elder draw back vision, in the heart secret way.


    "Well, I thought how strong this young man was. I didn''t expect that he was so vulnerable. I''m really disappointed!"


    "I wanted to recruit him to the sect at all costs, but now it seems that fortunately I didn''t throw an olive branch at him, otherwise, my mother would have to die?"


    "Sure enough, everyone who comes out of the main domain of waste is waste, and no one can change this fate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is the so-called wall down people push, now see Lin Chen down, everyone is one after another ridicule.


    However, at this time, accident was born

 Chapter 1176

    The seven or eight people around Lin Chen all had a proud smile on their face.


    I thought the task was difficult, but I didn''t expect it to be so simple!


    This Chen Lin is a waste!


    There is also a person who laughs and can''t hide his pride.


    "Pa!"


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly raised his left hand and made a loud finger. Although the voice was not big, it was very clear to their ears.


    These seven or eight people are cold hair!


    A sense of extreme danger poured into their hearts!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seven or eight people are a face change, looking for the source of danger.


    However, under their gaze, a looming tornado storm revolves around Lin Chen''s body and slowly takes shape.


    In a flash, an indescribable suction swept out. It was this kind of suction that made the seven or eight people feel extremely dangerous!


    "Pa!"


    Just when they still don''t know why, suddenly, a pill among the seven or eight people suddenly exploded without warning and turned into a pool of gold powder. In the blink of an eye, it was inhaled into the looming tornado storm!


    "What''s going on?"


    The man who made the pill was shocked.


    However, without waiting for him to recover, another pill burst!


    Then, just like lighting the fuse, all the pills refined by seven or eight people burst, and there was no one left!


    The gold powder all over the sky floated out, all involved in the tornado storm, and the eye of the tornado was Lin Chen''s pill which was about to take shape, but was forcibly interrupted!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Seven or eight people are stunned, stunned looking at this scene, Leng in situ motionless.


    There is a saying that everyone is full of fear of mysterious and unknown things. Although these seven or eight people are not timid, they dare to cut off the fate of Hu Linchen, but at the moment they don''t understand what happened. They are confused, so they are afraid, so they dare not act rashly!


    The whole world became silent again. I don''t know how many people held their breath and watched this magical scene without blinking.


    The looming tornado did not cause any airflow fluctuation, just like an unreal phantom. However, the gold powder in the sky was spinning with the tornado, which confirmed that the tornado was not a virtual shadow, but a real existence.


    "Fall."


    At this time, Lin Chen raised his finger and pressed it.


    This is the gold powder that whirls and flies with the tornado. All of them fall down, and one of them goes into the elixir of forest dust.


    And Lin Chen''s elixir, like a bottomless whirlpool at the moment, will swallow all the gold powder in the blink of an eye!


    Time seems to become static at this moment


    And the next moment


    Bang!


    Endless golden light just like the sun burst out, an invisible pressure swept out, directly shattered the looming tornado storm!


    The golden light is boundless. In an instant, it is shrouded in the area of a hundred Zhang, and it is still expanding outward, without any sign of stopping!


    Everyone was shocked.


    What happened?


    Why did this happen?


    "This is..."


    Nine elder is also tiny narrow eyes, seem to be because the light is too prosperous. He pondered, obviously thinking.


    Although the golden light is bright, it is just like a flash in the pan. Just after a moment, the golden light suddenly disappears.


    On the grandstand, all the people were wide eyed and looked in the direction of Lin Chen.


    There, Lin Chen carried his left hand and spread his right hand flat. A golden elixir the size of longan was suspended in the palm of his hand. It seemed that there was a sound of Fengming in the light. Obviously, this elixir was the Xuanpin intermediate elixir Fenghuang elixir.


    However, the surface of this pill does not have any lines.


    We should know that the quality of pills is divided into three parts. After the pills are formed, the number of surface lines represents the quality, one line represents the quality of one product, and nine lines represent the quality of nine products.


    But now Lin Chen''s pill has no grain, that is, no quality?


    Spare parts?


    Everyone in the stands was confused.


    What''s going on here?


    However, they did not see that the pupils of Bai Changqing, nine elders and others suddenly shrank at this moment!


    "How is that possible?"


    Bai Changqing was even more surprised, and his old body almost jumped up: "this is the top quality, the best pill!"


    As one of the strongest pharmacists in Tenglong college, Bai Changqing doesn''t know that no tattoo does not mean low quality, on the contrary, it means high quality!


    Top quality!"Among the 10000 Phoenix elixirs, there may not be one of the highest quality. I didn''t expect that this little guy would refine it today. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    Nine elder is also secretly surprised. Lin Chen''s psychological fluctuation is too intense. First he is angry, then he is shocked, then he is disappointed, and now he is shocked again.


    "Sure enough, this little guy is not simple."


    But nine elder is a relief, can be sung adult fancy, how can bad?


    Young master Changfeng''s face was livid, and he clenched his fist. It seemed that he was angry, and his whole body was shaking slightly.


    Qian Mo girl is a smiling face, gentle and moving.


    "I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect that this guy had such a hand."


    A light of curiosity flashed through the beautiful eyes of the fields. Staring at Lin Chen, he asked: "how about it? I''ll say that he is qualified to join our Lingxiao hall. Don''t you believe it?"


    Behind the field stood a white haired old man. Now after hearing the speech, he shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Before Lin Chen said the disadvantages of the evil saber Bingxin, which deeply hit Qian mo. Qian Mo naturally didn''t agree, so she asked the old man. She didn''t expect that what the old man said was the same as Lin Chen. In a word, Qian Mo''s goal is to talk nonsense. It''s impossible to use manpower to make the evil saber Bingxin the number one evil saber in the world!


    Because of this, Qian Mo felt that Lin Chen was unfathomable and qualified to join their Lingxiao hall, but he was refuted by the old man. No matter how powerful he was, he could not change the low blood flowing on him. Lingxiao hall would never want this kind of waste!


    However, since ancient times, strength is the only standard to speak.


    Lin Chen is young, but he can even refine the top quality Phoenix pill. If he is not qualified to join Lingxiao hall, aren''t most of the disciples of Lingxiao hall now rubbish?


    As a result, the old man was speechless, choking and not knowing what to say.


    "It''s time to charge."


    Qian Mo turns his head again and puts his sharp eyes on childe Changfeng

 Chapter 1177

    Seems to be aware of the field, it seems that the corner of Changfeng''s mouth slightly a smoke.


    What can we do?


    Who would have thought that Chen Lin would be killed by the Jedi at the last moment?


    And it''s still such a beautiful anti kill!


    "No, I can''t give that feather to Qianmo."


    Childe Changfeng deliberately didn''t look at the fields. He was crazy about the way to think in his mind.


    But at this time, Lin Chen has already handed in the elixir, causing an uproar between heaven and earth.


    With the end of Lin Chen''s medicine refining, the first round competition of the medicine refining conference officially ended. After all, Lin Chen was the last one to complete the medicine refining.


    With a flick of his sleeve, all the elixirs in the competition soared up and floated in the air. The elixirs were connected with each other. Even if the nine elders didn''t use Yuanli, the elixirs were still arranged automatically


    There is no doubt that Lin Chen''s elixir, of top quality, naturally ranks first.


    The quality of Changfeng childe''s and Qianmo girl''s pills is only eight and a half grades, so they can only be ranked second, suspended below Lin Chen''s pills.


    The other pills are all inferior to the three. After all, childe Changfeng and girl Qianmo are strong enough to be superior to the others. Even xiaoyixian in futu and yaochi in Senluo are not their rivals.


    Nine elder''s one hand carry, similarly proud stand in the void, looking at in front of those are automatically arrange of Dan medicine, the facial expression is also some erratic.


    Because even he did not expect, Lin Chen actually used this method, successfully refined a top quality Phoenix Dan!


    You know, even if he is not well prepared, he can''t guarantee that he will be able to produce a top quality Phoenix pill.


    "It''s unprecedented for this little guy to do this. How can I judge..."


    Nine elder eyes tiny narrow, in the heart secretly think.


    "I don''t agree. Chen Lin is cheating. You should disqualify him!"


    At this time, a loud voice suddenly rang out between the heaven and the earth. According to the reputation, the person who spoke was the prince Changfeng of the emperor.


    I saw that young master Changfeng''s face was gloomy, and his voice was magnetic: "he was cheating by stealing the fruits of other people''s hard work. I suggest that he be disqualified from the competition, otherwise he would not be responsible for our pharmacists, and even more for the audience!"


    At the end of the day, Mr. Changfeng pointed his finger to the audience, and his voice was loud.


    With this remark, all the heroes are excited!


    "That''s right, he''s disqualified!"


    "Mr. Changfeng is right. It''s shameless to steal other people''s achievements."


    "If this young man is not disqualified from the competition, then the eternal medicine sect will surely suffer from the arrogance of words!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Young master Changfeng is very good at arousing emotions. As soon as his voice falls, people all express their indignation.


    Of course, they are not stupid, not only because of the words of Changfeng childe, but also because they don''t want to see that the first place in the first round of the competition is from baichaoyu!


    Baichaoyu is just a waste domain. What''s the qualification to be the first place in this competition?


    So, they are talking now, just to satisfy their own morbid psychology.


    Nine elder experience is deep, for this, he naturally can also see, that pair of eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle, seem to have some dissatisfaction.


    "You don''t have to teach me how to do it. I know what to do."


    The next moment, he looked at Mr. Changfeng, his voice became low!


    "I''m just a fair man. Chen Lin''s cheating is a serious violation of the rules of this competition. This is to regard your ancient medicine sect as nothing. If you don''t disqualify him from the competition and drive him out of the ancient medicine sect, how can you convince the public?"


    The young master of Changfeng flicks his sleeve and says coldly.


    Elder nine is even more dissatisfied. He says to himself: why does this little guy in the imperial realm have so many things to do? Does he have a grudge against Chen Lin, so he targets Chen Lin again and again?


    However, as the nine elders of the ancient medicine school, how can he do things with a younger generation?


    "There is no such rule in the rules, so Chen Lin is not cheating."


    Nine elder says indifferently.


    "I don''t agree. Why did he steal other people''s competition results, but not be judged as cheating? In my opinion, your ancient medicine school is bending the law for personal gain. There is no justice at all. "


    However, before Changfeng had finished, he was suddenly interrupted by elder nine: "I have my own discretion. It''s not your turn to teach me what to do! Xu Ziqi, take care of you little guys in Fenglei Pavilion. If you dare to make noise, don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    Voice did not fall, nine elder suddenly looked at the old man behind Changfeng company, eyes Shua became sharp, low voice cheered!


    The old man behind Mr. Changfeng gave a bitter smile. Although his strength is stronger than Mr. Changfeng, he is only a bodyguard. His position in Fenglei Pavilion is not as good as Mr. Changfeng. Therefore, how dare he dissuade Mr. Changfeng?However, from a long-term point of view, the old man said: "Changfeng, this is not a stubborn time. Don''t scare the snake."


    Childe Changfeng snorted coldly. It seemed that he was not happy, but after all, he was not ignorant, so he turned away and didn''t say any more.


    Elder nine didn''t say much, because he knew that almost everyone in the imperial region was arrogant, and the young people in the imperial region were arrogant. Of course, as the leader of the twelve main regions in the Warring States, the people in the imperial region were so arrogant.


    In fact, the nine elders were still struggling just now. Is Lin Chen cheating?


    But now, nine elder no longer tangled.


    Because young master Changfeng angered him!


    If you want to cancel his qualification, I won''t!


    Young master Changfeng wants to arouse the public anger. Under the public anger, he forces nine elders to cancel Lin Chen''s qualification. But he did it just as if he was smart. The nine elders didn''t like him at all.


    "It''s really stupid to compare with elder nine, who is so old-fashioned."


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly and laughed in his heart.


    How clever Mr. Changfeng thinks he is, in fact, a fool who has no experience.


    At the same time, all the pills have been arranged, from top to bottom, a total of nearly ten steps.


    There is only one elixir in the first step, which is the top quality elixir refined by Lin Chen.


    There are only two pills in the second step, which are made by Changfeng childe and Qianmo girl.


    In the third step, there are more than ten pills, all of which have reached eight grades, and they are not ordinary eight grades.


    There are nearly 30 pills in the fourth step. Although the quality is ordinary eight, they are also outstanding.


    The remaining more than 100 pills are all seven kinds of pills, which are divided into five or six steps. From a distance, they look like pyramids, glittering and dazzling

 Chapter 1178

    Hundreds of golden elixirs are arranged with each other, such as pyramids suspended in the sky. The glittering golden light is extremely dazzling and gorgeous.


    Almost no one thought that the first round of the medicine refining conference would end in this way.


    They all felt that one of them must have won the first round of the competition. However, when they saw that the quality of the pills of Changfeng and Qianmo was eight and a half grades, they all felt that Changfeng and Qianmo were ranked first.


    I thought that the result had been confirmed. Who thought that Lin Chen would come out suddenly in the middle of the way. The quality of his pills was not eight and a half, nor nine, but the best!


    Top quality!


    "It''s incredible. I didn''t expect that this little guy from baichaoyu would win the first place in this competition in this way."


    Everyone was filled with emotion. Almost no one thought that the first prize in the first round was a little guy from baichaoyu.


    All over the noise, nine elders slowly open their mouth, thick voice like thunder in this world resounding: "the rules of the first round of competition, we all know, I don''t need to repeat, the first does not need to participate in the second round of competition, direct walk infield competition."


    The voice of the nine elders came into everyone''s ears.


    This words a, innumerable envious eyes all cast on Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen was slightly stunned.


    "And the rules?"


    Just now, he was still thinking about how to play the second round. After all, he couldn''t do the same trick again, and he couldn''t take other people''s elixir again.


    I didn''t expect that the first place in the first round of the competition was qualified to walk.


    "Brother Chen, you are really great."


    Many female students of Tenglong college look at Lin Chen with admiration and even admiration.


    Lin Chen did not speak, just a smile, to indicate.


    There were several students in Tenglong college who didn''t agree with Lin Chen. They thought Lin Chen was only powerful in fighting, but not strong in refining medicine. Therefore, they didn''t care about Lin Chen at all.


    But at the moment, their attitude towards Lin Chen has completely changed. There are tens of thousands of ways to refine medicine. No matter how Lin Chen refined medicine, the fact is that someone else refined a top quality Phoenix pill!


    This alone is not what they can compare. Let alone them. I''m afraid even elder Bai Changqing and elder Bai, who has rich experience, may not know what method Lin Chen uses!


    Sure enough, Bai Changqing asked Lin Chen, "Chen Xiaoyou, I''m very curious. What method did you use just now and why can you take other people''s pills for your own use?"


    "It''s an ancient method of swallowing. I learned it in an ancient book by chance."


    Lin Chen has long thought of a good speech, not urgent and slow said.


    "It turns out to be a kind of swallowing skill."


    Bai Changqing nodded slightly, but he wanted to talk and stop.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, even he wanted to learn this ancient swallowing skill.


    However, as an elder, Bai Changqing is not easy to pull down his face and let Lin Chen teach him.


    Lin Chen took a look at Bai Changqing who wanted to talk and stop.


    He could see what Bai Changqing was thinking at the moment.


    But he didn''t say much.


    The skill he just performed is not an ancient swallowing skill at all, but an evil skill of taking away. Only a devil can do it. Lin Chen is not a devil, but he learned it by chance.


    A thousand years ago, one of Lin Chen''s confidants was captured by the demon cult and wanted to be the research object. In a rage, Lin Chen went into the demon cult''s camp alone, killed the three giants of the demon cult and seriously injured the demon cult''s great demon king. He not only rescued the confidant, but also robbed most of the beauty and treasure of the demon cult.


    Later, among these treasures, he learned this evil skill of seizing and abandoning. However, because this skill was too evil, he didn''t use it often.


    Because of this, Lin Chen didn''t satisfy Bai Changqing''s wish. He owed Bai Changqing a favor. If he could repay him, he would naturally repay him. But this set of skills is too evil. If he is not careful in practice, he will harm others and himself.


    Shaking his head, Lin Chen no longer thought about it, but looked at the distance of the imperial domain competition area.


    From his stepping down to now, he found that Youdao''s eyes had been staring at him. When Lin Chen turned his head, he saw the smile of the girl in the field, gentle as water.


    "This hateful guy, I don''t know whether he really didn''t realize that I was looking at him or did it on purpose."


    Qian Mo was still complaining, but now he saw Lin Chen''s smile, and then he made a gesture to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    He is not a fool, how can he not see the meaning of this gesture? She wants to take Lin Chen to a place.


    Lin Chen wants to refuse.


    He is not familiar with her again, and now he is in the ancient medicine sect. If Yan''er sees him with other women, then things will be wrongSeems to be to see the meaning of Lin Chen want to refuse, Qian Mo is toward him than a gesture.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "The spirit of the magic sword..."


    He pondered.


    Qian Mo compared a "knife" gesture, Lin Chen naturally can understand, this is the meaning of the spirit of the evil knife.


    Qian Mo told him before that she knew the whereabouts of a demon Dao spirit and wanted Lin Chen to accompany her to find it. After all, Lin Chen had a demon Dao village rain and was a suitable teammate.


    "Yaodao village rain is still refining another fragment, but without Dao Ling, even if it completely refines that fragment, it can only help me cross the level to challenge the martial practitioners in the seventh level nirvana, but it''s impossible to fight against the nine turn nirvana, or even the martial masters."


    I have to say that Lin Chen is a little excited at the moment.


    If the Dao spirit known by Qian Mo is the Dao spirit of the village rain of the evil Dao, after refining it, even in the face of the powerful, it is fearless even with the strength of Lin Chen''s nirvana!


    It''s the first of the three magic swords in the ancient times. It''s not powerful!


    Moreover, today''s rain in Yaodao village seems to have no soul if there is no sword spirit. It''s just that the rain in Yaodao village is too evil. Under the extreme evil, there is a sense of evil, which can only be suppressed, not tamed.


    Only after regaining the Dao spirit can Yu in Yaodao village really have the intelligence and be tamed.


    Just like Lin Chen now, he just forcibly suppresses the rain in Yaodao village, but he can''t tame it.


    Therefore, it''s a wise choice to look for the Dao spirit of Yuyao Dao village.


    So, Lin Chen looked at the girl, gently nodded, was agreed to come down.


    Qian Mo smiles and looks very satisfied. I don''t know how many men are infatuated with their beautiful smile

 Chapter 1179

    "This is the end of the first round of the Chinese medicine refining conference. The second round will be held this afternoon. Let''s have a rest."


    With the sound of the words of nine elders, the whole scene broke up in a crowd. In the blink of an eye, the square was empty.


    Lin Chen also left, but he did not leave alone, but left with the fields.


    Qian Mo brings Lin Chen to a remote place.


    Under the shade of a tree.


    The fields are leaning on the tree trunks, and the breeze blows her three thousand green silk, which is beautiful as a picture.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t wear Ji at all, light ask a way.


    "You are so impatient when a beautiful woman of mine asks you to talk to me?"


    The fields asked with a smile.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in beauty."


    Lin Chen shrugs his shoulders. He is not really not interested in beauty. After all, he is a man. Everyone has such a beautiful heart. Besides, the fields are so beautiful. I''m afraid all men are interested in her?


    But now is in the ancient medicine, Yan''er may be watching here at this time, two people will meet soon, he doesn''t want to destroy Yan''er''s mood.


    "You''re not interested in beauty? Are you a fellow, interested in men? "


    Qian Mo stares and asks curiously.


    "Come on, what''s up?"


    Lin Chen did not answer Qian Mo''s question, but asked again.


    "Well, well, I really don''t understand the amorous feelings. I wanted to talk with you more and communicate with you. I didn''t expect that you were so heartless and didn''t have any interest in me."


    Voice did not fall, Qian Mo raised his hands, gently pat.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Clear and crisp voice rings out, then Lin Chen is brow a wrinkly, because he feels behind appeared a breath.


    Changfeng childe''s breath!


    Seeing that Lin Chen wanted to open his mouth, Qian Mo said immediately, "don''t ask me why, listen to me first."


    "You said


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "First of all, I made a bet with him. The content of this bet is whether you can refine seven Phoenix pills."


    "Qian Mo girl said with a smile:" obviously, he lost, lost to me a thing, but now he wants to default, what do you say to do


    "This is a bet between the two of you. What does it have to do with me?"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders slightly and didn''t intend to meddle in his business.


    Although he wants to teach young master Changfeng a lesson, he is in the ancient medicine sect. Unless he is in a hurry, he will not violate the rules of the ancient medicine sect.


    After all, Yan''er is here. He still wants to give her some face


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Let me finish."


    Qian Mo didn''t mean to smile, continued: "he has a feather, through this feather, you can find the spirit of the magic knife."


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Chen''s face changed slightly, and immediately asked, "what feather?"


    "Do you know that although I know the location of the spirit of the evil saber, why don''t I know which one?"


    Qian Mo asked.


    Lin Chen shakes his head slightly. For this, he also has some doubts. According to the truth, Qian Mo has a magic knife Bing Xin. Since he knows the location of another magic knife, he should have gone there a long time ago. He shouldn''t know its name.


    "It''s because that magic knife is smart."


    Qian Mo said faintly: "the feather in Changfeng''s hand is a part of the shape of the demon knife. To be exact, it is a key part of the shape of the demon knife. With it, we can not only find the spirit of the demon knife, but also accept it."


    Seeing the change of Lin Chen''s expression, Qian Mo''s smile was more brilliant. He immediately asked, "well, is this gambling related to you?"


    Without saying a word, Lin Chen turned around and stretched out his hand to the young master Changfeng behind him: "if you are in debt, you are willing to accept defeat. It''s natural that you should hand over that feather."


    Young master Changfeng was dressed in black, and now he was standing behind Lin Chen. After hearing Lin Chen''s words, his face became a little ugly and seemed angry.


    It''s just a waste of a hundred dynasties. What''s the arrogance!


    However, childe Changfeng''s cultivation of Qi was obviously excellent, so after he took a deep breath, he did not attack. Instead, he said coldly, "I can give you that feather, but I will go with you."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Chen frowns slightly. Does Master Changfeng have a magic knife?


    "It''s not your business whether I go or not. Now, you have only one choice, that is to take me with you, or you will never dream of that feather."


    Childe Changfeng''s voice is light, but his tone is extremely cold!


    Lin Chen was silent, slightly bowed his head, as if thinking."Chen Lin, what should we do?"


    Qian Mo asked.


    "Now, take him out of the ancient medicine school."


    Lin Chen said thoughtfully.


    "Ah? What are you taking him out for? "


    Qian Mo a Leng, doubt of ask a way.


    ¡°**¡£¡±


    Lin Chen returns.


    "Ah?"


    Qian Mo was once again stunned, but the next moment, she would puff out a smile, dimple, beautiful and moving.


    "You guys, you really don''t play cards according to common sense. I thought you were worried that the walls might have ears and that our plans might be heard by others."


    Qian Mo doesn''t have good spirit of lightly beat Lin Chen for a while, seem to be in coquetry


    Childe Changfeng''s eyebrows kept moving. It seemed that he was angry. He roared in a pressure voice: "Chen Lin, don''t go too far. Don''t think you have a magic knife. I''m not your opponent!"


    He also just learned from Qian Mo''s mouth that Lin Chen also had a magic knife, so his attitude towards Lin Chen would change. If Lin Chen said that before, then childe Changfeng would have done it to him!


    My Changfeng is the pride of the emperor. How can you be said by a lowly person like you?


    He had a fight with Lin Chen. He knew Lin Chen''s strength and fighting power was slightly inferior to him, but this was on the premise that he didn''t use a magic knife. If Lin Chen used a magic knife, which one of them was better or weaker, even Mr. Changfeng was not sure.


    "Hum, Changfeng, my family Chen Lin wants to go out alone with you. Do you dare to go?"


    At this time, Qian Mo snorted, his face was arrogant and lovely, and he yelled at Changfeng.


    "If you want to compete with me, I will satisfy you, but not now."


    Changfeng looked at Lin Chen with a gloomy face and said, "I only have one condition, that is to take me to find the spirit of the demon Dao, otherwise everything is free."


    "You decide."


    Lin Chen looks at the fields.


    To tell you the truth, if he was outside the ancient medicine school, he would fight against Mr. Changfeng and forcibly snatch the feather. But obviously, Mr. Changfeng was not stupid. How could he go out with him?


    Therefore, this matter can only be decided by Qianmo girl


    "Such a big thing, you let me decide. You just trust me. Chen Lin, how long have we known each other? Do you like me so much that you trust me?"


    The fields wink at Lin Chen and smile. It''s beautiful

 Chapter 1180

    "Do you like me, that''s why you trust me?"


    The fields smile and ask.


    Lin Chen is speechless.


    It''s narcissistic for a little girl to be able to say that.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s speechless expression, Qian Mo''s smile is more beautiful.


    "Stop talking nonsense and make a decision. I have something else to do."


    At this time, young master Changfeng suddenly opened his mouth and said impatiently.


    What he hates most is that others show love and ambiguity in front of him!


    "Well, I''ll be more respectful than obedient and make this decision."


    Qian Mo nodded with a smile, but he didn''t hesitate. After thinking for a moment, he made a decision: "Changfeng, I don''t care what your purpose is, but I agree you to follow us. But one thing is, since you have become our ally, you should do what an ally should do. Unless the dust settles, you can''t attack us behind our back."


    "Good."


    Childe Changfeng didn''t even think about it. He nodded directly.


    Lin Chen turned his eyes helplessly.


    This little girl is really fierce and brainless. Does this guarantee work? It doesn''t work at all, OK?


    If childe Changfeng has a ghost in his heart, even if he agrees and promises not to sneak attack behind his back, he is just farting. This degree has no effect at all.


    "Well, you can join us."


    Qian Mo nods gently.


    "When do you start?"


    Mr. Changfeng asked.


    This is a word, the morning is also the eyes on the body of the field.


    "After the medicine making conference."


    Qian Mo said: "this matter can not be delayed, otherwise it is likely to be preempted by others."


    "Good."


    Young master Changfeng nodded and agreed.


    Lin Chen asked: "since it can''t be delayed, why don''t we go now? It''s not very important to have a medicine making meeting. Why do you wait until after the meeting? "


    "You don''t know?"


    Qian Mo took an incredible look at Lin Chen.


    "What do you know?"


    He asked in doubt.


    "After the meeting, 15 people will be selected to enter a mysterious place."


    Qian Mo explained: "it is said that this place has something that makes people become the master of medicine."


    Speaking of this, Qian Mo''s eyes are becoming hot up, it seems very much looking forward to.


    "Master of medicine?"


    I frown a little in the morning.


    Now he is not interested in refining medicine, and naturally he is not interested in becoming a master of medicine.


    However, childe Changfeng and miss Qianmo are different. They are both pharmacists. They regard refining medicine as their lifelong love. Now that they can become the master of refining medicine, they will not miss this opportunity.


    "That is to say, we have to come out of that mysterious place before we can find the spirit of the goblin?"


    He asked in the early morning.


    "That''s right."


    Qian Mo nods gently.


    Lin Chen pondered. A moment later, he asked, "do you know where the mysterious place is and what''s its name?"


    "I don''t know."


    Qian Mo shook his head: "the medicine refining meeting of the ancient medicine sect is held once every ten years. Every time, it can give us a different surprise. Even the elders of Lingxiao hall can''t guess the mysterious place they talked about this time. That''s why Lingxiao Pavilion came to attend the medicine refining meeting of the ancient medicine sect. Otherwise, I won''t come all the way to this place. ¡±


    in the end, Qian Mo''s tone became disgusted.


    Lin Chen is speechless.


    The ancient medicine sect is also the first-class sect in the Warring States period. Its luxury is no less than that of Lingxiao hall. However, it is said that the ancient medicine sect does not shit?


    "At the end of the meeting, only 15 people will be selected to enter the mysterious place, and nearly half of them are disciples of the ancient medicine sect. We will see these disciples in the infield competition."


    Qian Mo said again.


    Lin Chen nodded gently. Naturally, he knew that the disciples of the ancient medicine sect didn''t need or need to take part in the outfield competition. They only took part in the infield competition.


    Because of this, Lin Chen can''t see Yun Yan''er even though he has officially entered the ancient medicine sect. After all, Yun Yan''er must still be practicing in the infield at this time.


    "I''m going."


    At this time, young master Changfeng turned and left without any ink.


    Qian Mo suddenly said, "wait, you give me that feather."


    "Here you are now?"


    Young master Changfeng stopped and frowned slightly.


    "That''s right."


    Qian Mo nodded lightly, but his attitude was very tough.


    Young master Changfeng lowered his head slightly, his eyes twinkled, obviously thinking.


    But he was not indecisive after all. After a while, he made a decision: "OK."With a flick of his sleeve, a golden storage bag flew out of his sleeve and fell into the jade hands of the fields.


    Qian Mo wants to go in and have a look, but he finds that there is a ban on the storage bag, and it''s not a general ban!


    "Oh? Is it forbidden by Wu Zun? "


    Qian Mo slightly pick eyebrows, she naturally can detect out, storage bag on the prohibition is extremely powerful, let alone her, even the general Wu Zun strong person is afraid to be unable to open it!


    "I can''t just give you that feather, or if you go back on it, I''ll lose it."


    Changfeng said lightly.


    "We''ve known each other for a long time, and you don''t know who I am. Do you think I''m a good talker?"


    The fields rolled their eyes.


    "It''s because we''ve known each other for so long that I gave it to you."


    Changfeng replied.


    "All right."


    The fields have nothing to do but shrug.


    Both of them didn''t see it. Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed, but the next moment they were calm. They just focused on the conversation, so they didn''t see it.


    Now the rain in Yaodao village is refining another piece of it. It has been completely dormant in Lin Chen''s elixir field. It is usually extremely quiet. Even if Lin Chen wants to use its power, it is very difficult.


    However, just now when Changfeng company took out the storage bag, the rain of Yaodao village in Dantian suddenly trembled!


    "Is it hard to say that the spirit of the evil Dao known in the fields is the spirit of the rain in the evil Dao village?"


    When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Lin Chen can''t help thinking about it.


    But he didn''t get too tangled.


    Now he can''t communicate with Yu in Yaodao village for the time being. He doesn''t know why Yu in Yaodao village is like this. It''s no use guessing. He can only know when Yu in Yaodao village wakes up.


    Changfeng company''s character is cold, obviously does not want to talk nonsense, step away.


    "After the second round, do you want to call him out and beat him?"


    Looking at the back of Changfeng childe''s leaving, Qian Mo suddenly whispered, like a little witch.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Smile in the morning.


    "Don''t you help me? Don''t you want to accompany such a big beauty as me to set him up?"


    Qian Mo''s face slightly puffed up, discontented and wronged asked.


    "No."


    Lin Chen doesn''t like him either. He turns around and goes

 Chapter 1181

    Back in the room.


    Lin Chen lay on the bed, but leisurely.


    The elimination rate of the first round is not high. There are more than 200 pharmacists, and now there are still 180 left. They can all participate in the second round.


    The rules of the second round are completely different from those of the first round, and the corresponding elimination rate is also quite different. The rules of the second round are free play. Whoever makes the pills with high level can pass the second round and enter the infield.


    In the second round, the elimination rate was more than half. That is to say, in the end, only 70 or 80 of the 80 pharmacists were qualified to participate in the infield competition. Therefore, the vast majority of today''s pharmacists are very flustered.


    Lin Chen naturally did not panic.


    Now he doesn''t need to take part in the second round, he has been directly recommended to the infield, just lying in bed, quietly waiting to meet Yan''er.


    However, although only half a day, but Lin Chen is not idle, but thinking about the next countermeasures.


    He knew that the meeting was definitely not as simple as it seemed. The major forces in the imperial domain, the futu domain and the Senluo domain were ready to attack the ancient medicine sect.


    If Lin Chen doesn''t have any connection with the ancient medicine school, he will never interfere in this matter. He is not a good man. How can he do this kind of thing, which is beneficial to others and is still uncertain?


    However, the fact is that the ancient medicine school not only has a close relationship with him, but also has a deep relationship with him.


    Not only the woman who founded the ancient medicine sect was Lin Chen''s best confidant a thousand years ago, but also Lin Chen''s present woman is also a disciple of the ancient medicine sect. Either of these two reasons is enough to persuade Lin Chen not to sit back and ignore.


    "How to do it..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, thinking constantly in his heart.


    Lin Chen is still not at ease with a dragon and Phoenix array. If it''s just wuzun, then the dragon and Phoenix array is enough to deal with. But if the opponent has a strong warrior to help, then the dragon and Phoenix array is not enough to see.


    "There should be more than one Wu Emperor in the ancient medicine sect. Even if the other party has a Wu Emperor, the ancient medicine sect should also be able to deal with it. I just need to deal with the younger generation. Even if the younger generation has the strength to go against the sky this time, and there are experts who can reach Wu Zun, it should not be too troublesome under the dragon and Phoenix array."


    Lin Chen said in his heart that he believed that the eternal medicine sect, the first-class sect in the mainland, would not be unprepared for the crisis, and would not put the key to success or failure on a young man.


    Although Song poetry said it seriously at that time that Lin Chen played a great role in this fight, Lin Chen was not a fool. How could he not hear it? It must be Song poetry''s deliberate exaggeration. Lin Chen is just a young generation now. Even if he can cross the level of challenge, he is still like a mole ant in the battle of wuzun or even Wuhuang Use.


    "There must be a way to deal with it."


    Lin Chen thought to himself.


    But somehow, his eyelids have been jumping since just now.


    In the heart also has one kind of inexplicable restless mood to spread.


    "No way."


    Lin Chen sat up from the bed and took a deep breath. His expression became cold and handsome: "make some more preparations."


    Without saying a word, Lin Chen got out of bed, pushed the door and went out.


    According to the truth, with the help of long fengchengxiang, even if he can''t cope with the crisis, it''s OK for him to escape safely with Yun Yan''er. However, when will the strongest rogue escape?


    Even though he was besieged by many samsara martial saints at that time, he did not escape, let alone this little crisis!


    Lin Chen wanted Bai Changqing to prepare something for him, but now Bai Changqing is on the square and can''t help him.


    Lin Chen thought about it for a while, and finally decided to go downstairs and let the cheongsam woman who had brought them help.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m sorry, young master. I can''t satisfy you with what you said."


    After hearing Lin Chen''s words, the Qipao woman shook her head without thinking.


    Are you kidding? Don''t say she''s just a maid. Even the elders in the ancient medicine sect don''t have the right to promise Lin Chen''s request!


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse me."


    Lin Chen was rejected, but with a faint smile, he said, "look what this is."


    Finish saying, Lin Chen took out a thing from the bosom.


    The cheongsam woman took a look at it with indifference. She wanted to refuse Lin Chen again, so that he could give up completely. But it was this look that made her pupil shrink. Her beautiful appearance was also full of incredible words!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    A hidden place.


    "Young master, this is what you want."


    The cheongsam woman took three steps at a time and kept looking around. After confirming that there was no one around, she handed Lin Chen a storage bag."All right."


    Lin Chen gladly took over.


    Thinking about the storage bag in his hand, Lin Chen felt more relieved and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Young master, don''t use it until it''s time for you to die. Otherwise, it''s not only me, but also you."


    The cheongsam woman''s face was solemn.


    "OK, I see."


    Lin Chen nodded perfunctorily.


    The cheongsam woman was helpless. How could she not see it? For her words, Lin Chen went in left ear and out right ear, and didn''t pay attention to it at all


    Now she wants to take back the storage bag in Lin Chen''s hand.


    See Qipao woman had regret, Lin Chen sprinkled a smile, said: "go."


    Before the voice fell, Lin Chen''s body flashed and disappeared.


    The cheongsam woman''s eyes widened and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    So that''s it?


    I still have a few words to say!


    "What a rascal."


    The cheongsam woman''s mouth twitched: "it''s hard to imagine that this rascal actually got the first prize in the first round."


    She sighed, and her face became expectant and worried, which was a very complicated look. After all, now she could only pray that Lin Chen would not use that thing.


    Lin Chen did not have the slightest trace of ink. After leaving the Qipao woman, he immediately arranged it.


    Time flies


    In the blink of an eye, several hours passed.


    The second round of the medicine making meeting is over.


    Without Lin Chen, Mr. Changfeng and miss Qianmo naturally have no rivals, but this time they are not tied for the first place, but Mr. Changfeng is a little better.


    Of course, even if there is Lin Chen in the second round, he is not necessarily their opponent. After all, he can''t do the same thing again


    It''s nearly evening, and the red fire clouds are all over the sky, one layer after another. It''s really beautiful.


    Lin Chen is finished.


    This time, the arrangement was not as strenuous as long fengchengxiang''s, so until Lin Chen finished the arrangement, he was not too tired, just slightly sweating.


    "It''s finally done."


    Lin Chen clapped his hand and looked at the burning clouds in the sky. A smile of satisfaction came up on the corner of his mouth, but behind the satisfaction, there was a chill of heart taking!

 Chapter 1182

    The next morning.


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning shines on Lin Chen''s face, Lin Chen stretches and sits up from the bed.


    After a careful wash, Lin Chen put on his clothes and walked out of the room.


    Bai Changqing and many other students who are going to participate in the infield competition of the medicine refining conference are waiting for Lin Chen.


    "Long wait."


    Lin Chen said.


    "We''re new here, too."


    Bai Changqing shook his head slightly.


    There were nearly ten students from Tenglong college who came to participate in the meeting. Now there are only four. Lin Chen remembers that all the students from Tenglong college passed the first round of the competition, that is to say, more than half of the students were eliminated in the second round.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Changqing no longer wrote ink and asked the people to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Chen, I find you are different today."


    A female student of Tenglong college approached Lin Chen and said with a twinkling look.


    "What''s the difference?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile. This is the woman who saved him at that time and brought him back. She has good ability in refining medicine, so she successfully passed the second round of the refining medicine meeting.


    After thinking for a moment, the girl student couldn''t seem to find any adjectives, so she said, "you''ve become charming."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Am I charming?


    I''m not a woman. How can I be charming?


    "Anything else?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Ah?"


    The girl student was stunned, then shook her head: "no more."


    Lin Chen is noncommittal.


    He just spent a lot of time washing, but also put on a brand-new and exquisite clothes, now the whole person looks valiant, handsome face with a trace of evil spirit, no exaggeration can be said to be thousands of girl killer.


    All the way speechless.


    Bai Changqing took the people to the square.


    Yesterday was a crowded square, but now it has become lonely. On the huge square, there are only less than 100 people standing. And the audience has disappeared, none of them.


    The nine elders of the ancient medicine sect stood in the center of the square and closed their eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    A breeze came.


    Nine elder suddenly opened his eyes. Although he was old, his eyes were not muddy at all. His eyes were also very deep. When he looked around, an invisible pressure swept across.


    Finally, when he looked back, the huge square had become extremely quiet.


    "Now that you''re here, I don''t want to talk nonsense any more. I just need to remind you."


    Nine elders finally open mouth, light said: "next, you are going to participate in infield competition, infield competition is not held here, but in the real eternal medicine."


    With that, the nine elders raised their fingers and pointed to the towering mountains covered with clouds and fog.


    "The infield competition is quite different from the outfield competition. The rules must be clear to all of you. No matter the audience or the participants, they must abide by the rules of the ancient medicine sect in the infield. Those who violate the rules are not allowed to enter the ancient medicine sect all their lives, or they must be killed on the spot


    Nine elder''s voice, at this moment become extremely cold, like the bell general echo in the public''s ears, obviously in warning.


    Everyone nodded one after another to show that they knew.


    "Now that you all know it, I don''t need to talk about it. Let''s go."


    Before the words were heard, the nine elder stepped on the spot. Suddenly, circles of visible waves spread in all directions with his right foot as the center. Immediately, a huge array appeared under the square, emitting a bright white light. Although the light was bright, it was not dazzling. Therefore, even standing in the array, everyone did not squint.


    "Go


    With a loud drink from the nine elders, endless white light came out of the array like a spring. In an instant, all the people on the array were covered like cocoons.


    Then, everyone present, including nine elders, had a very strong sense of vertigo in their mind, which had not been reflected at all. The next moment, the sense of vertigo disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    The white light in front of everyone''s eyes gradually dissipated, revealing a new environment.


    It''s still a square, but it''s obviously smaller than before.


    However, as long as people have a little insight, they can find that the bluestone paving the square is obviously not of any quality, and neither the quality nor the price can be compared with the previous square.


    Lin Chen is also quite interested in looking at the foot of the bluestone, and then stepped on.


    "This square should have been built thousands of years ago. It has been preserved up to now, but there is no damage at all."Lin Chen can see that the square under his feet exudes an extremely strong historical atmosphere. It must have been built thousands of years ago. In the past thousand years, the square has not been renovated once, but it can still be preserved intact. It can be seen how precious the materials for building the square are.


    Then, Lin Chen shook his head, no longer think, he is to participate in the medicine refining conference, not to appreciate the stone.


    However, at this time, an invisible pressure came down from the sky, just like a huge mountain on the cover of forest dust.


    Lin Chen frowned and wanted to resist, but the next moment he gave up the idea of resistance.


    Because he can feel that the strength of the master of this pressure is set on wuzun.


    That''s Emperor Wu!


    Today''s Lin Chen, if he does not rely on some extreme means, it is impossible to fight against Wu Huang, let alone fight, even escape is impossible!


    Of course, the most important thing is that Lin Chen didn''t feel any hostility, and the pressure was fleeting. It must have been someone who was the strong emperor of Wu who accidentally looked at him.


    In fact, not only Lin Chen, but all the people who came here were given a look, so they also felt this amazing pressure.


    Everyone knows that this is not only for the sake of showing their strength, but also for the sake of giving them the upper hand. Let them participate in the medicine refining conference honestly. Don''t be careful, otherwise the powerful emperor of the ancient medicine sect will not let them go!


    When the pressure dissipated, Lin Chen raised his head and looked around, looking for the trace of Yun Yan''er.


    Now the infield competition is about to start, and the disciples of the ancient medicine sect will also participate in the infield competition. As the first disciple of the ancient medicine sect, Yun Yan''er is absolutely qualified to participate in this competition.


    However, after sweeping a circle, Lin Chen did not find Yun Yan''er.


    But found a familiar shadow.


    Master Huo, the master of Yun Yan''er.

 Chapter 1183

    Yes, Lin Chen saw master Huo.


    Huo Tianshi also saw Lin Chen.


    Two pairs of eyes look at each other in this way.


    Lin Chen found that Huo Tianshi''s petite body is even smaller now than before. The original long hair goes straight to the hip tip. Now it has reached the heel, and the white hair is very beautiful.


    "Why does this woman grow smaller and smaller?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    He knew that Huo Tianshi was under a strange curse. Under this curse, Huo Tianshi''s life would not be affected for the time being, but his cultivation would descend again and again.


    Huo Tianshi was originally a wuzun, but in order to preserve his strength and reduce the influence of curse, he was transformed into this petite form.


    But now, Lin Chen can clearly see that Huo Tianshi''s body is more petite than before.


    Is it difficult, even in the ancient medicine sect, there is no way to alleviate the curse of Huo Tianshi, so her body is smaller and smaller?


    Lin Chen thought to himself.


    He once promised Huo Tianshi that he would help her eliminate her curse. Originally, Lin Chen intended to help her eliminate her curse after reaching nirvana, but now it seems that it is not easy to curse a wuzun or even a strong emperor.


    After all, there is not only a Wu Emperor in the ancient medicine sect. Even so, it is still unable to eliminate the curse on Tianshi mountain. It can be seen that the curse is powerful.


    Lin Chen takes back his eyes and no longer looks at Huo Tianshi.


    But continue to scan.


    Although the square is not big, the auditorium is even more spectacular than before. It surrounds the square circle after circle, but the audience on the auditorium is much less than before. After all, there are few people who are qualified to visit the Wanguo Yaozong medicine refining conference, even if we look at the whole war continent.


    Lin Chen''s eyes first scanned the audience around him, and found that the strength of these audiences was not weak. If they were placed in the hundred dynasties, they might be able to create a middle polar Dynasty, or even a high-level Dynasty.


    Lin Chen moved his eyes to the front again.


    It''s not the auditorium, but the height is the highest. At the moment, there are more than ten figures standing there. The breath of each one is extremely strong. Lin Chen sensed the sense of danger from them.


    "The four on the left are the nine principal elders of the ancient medicine sect, and the eight on the right are from the eight forces, such as Fenglei Pavilion and Lingxiao hall."


    Bai Changqing whispers.


    "Is there anyone from Tenglong college among these eight people?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "No way."


    Bai Changqing immediately shook his head with a wry smile: "let alone Tenglong college, there is no one in the hundred dynasties."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly. He was not surprised at this answer. After all, Bai Chaoyu was one of the weakest main emperor domains in the Warring States. Naturally, he was not qualified to be invited by the ancient medicine sect.


    At this time, the nine elder who was standing in the front flew up and fell to the highest place in front of him.


    "Elder nine, you are here."


    Everyone is facing, let the old bow hand, one by one say hello.


    Nine elders nodded slightly, did not answer anything, he has always been a maverick, even in the whole ancient medicine, he did not have any friends, so for these etiquette, he did not value.


    "Is everyone here?"


    Nine elder direct ask a way.


    "It''s all here."


    An old woman with white hair nodded gently. She was also one of the nine principal elders of the ancient medicine sect, the eighth elder. Her status was higher than that of the ninth elder.


    "Let''s start."


    Nine elder said.


    "Good."


    Everyone sat down.


    As they sat down, the whole scene became quiet again. Everyone knew that the infield match was about to start!


    "Welcome to the ancient medicine school."


    When the whole world became completely quiet, the middle-aged man sitting in the middle stood up slowly and said, his thick voice was like the sound of thunder ringing between the world for a long time.


    They listened with respect.


    Although this middle-aged man is young, he is the most important person in the field, the fourth elder of the ancient medicine sect!


    "Today, there are many familiar faces and many strange faces that I don''t know, but from now on, all of you will be my friends of the ancient medicine school."


    His voice is not loud, but very clear, resounding into the presence of everyone''s ears!


    Countless people become excited after hearing the words.


    What do friends represent?


    It means that if they are in trouble in the future, Wangu Yaozong will become their ally and help them through the crisis.


    It also means that they can come to the ancient medicine sect to exchange pills in the future!The ancient medicine sect is one of the top ten refined medicines in the Warring States period. The refined pills are not only in quantity, quality, but also in variety!


    The same price, but can buy a better pill in the ancient medicine, fool just don''t buy!


    Countless people become excited. With such a big drug supplier, why don''t they worry about the rise of their clan?


    However, most people, not all of them, are excited, and a small number of them scoff at what the four elders have said.


    For example, the Fenglei Pavilion in the imperial domain and the luosuomen in the futu domain have better drug suppliers for no other reason!


    If they want to exchange for elixir, why do they have to come all the way to elixir?


    Of course, these people are only a small number, and most of them are very happy.


    Seeing the reaction, the four elders nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "I announce that the third round of the ancient medicine refining conference will officially begin."


    Around the square placed a circle of drums, when the four elders voice down, the drummers will start to play drums!


    Dong Dong! Dong! Dong Dong!


    The drum is very rhythmic, reverberating in the whole world. Under the drum, almost everyone''s blood is speeding up, and the heart beat is becoming extremely powerful. A kind of rapid and exciting atmosphere spreads over the square.


    "Look! Here comes the disciple of the ancient medicine school


    "One, two, three, four My God, there are 20 disciples from the ancient medicine sect. I remember that in the past, there were only 12 disciples from the ancient medicine sect. How come there are so many people this time? "


    "It''s said that the ancient medicine sect wants to select 15 people to enter a mysterious treasure in this meeting. It seems that the rumor is true. But then again, these girls of the ancient medicine sect are really beautiful, just like immortals. As a woman, I envy them very much. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People raised their heads and talked.


    Lin Chen also looked up at the sky.


    The corners of the mouth are slightly raised.


    Because at a glance, he caught a beautiful shadow.


    A woman he would miss for countless nights.

 Chapter 1184

    Here comes the disciple of the ancient medicine school.


    Everyone looked up.


    Lin Chen also looked up, but his eyes had been fixed on a beautiful shadow.


    "At last we meet."


    Lin Chen raised his mouth slightly.


    It seems that the disciples of the ancient medicine sect are shining all over the body. The holy one falls from the sky like an angel and falls on the square, attracting the attention of countless people.


    They stand on the square, all the people hold their heads high, both men and women are full of heroism, just like a blade about to come out of the sheath, amazing.


    However, one person disobeyed.


    The other disciples were standing in the same place, but this disciple was looking around all the time. It seemed that he was looking for something, which was totally incompatible with the upright team.


    On the highest stage.


    "Elder Huo, is that your disciple?"


    Four elder asks a way.


    "That''s right."


    Huo Tianshi sat aside and nodded gently.


    "What is she looking for?"


    The fourth elder asked again.


    "Looking for the little guy,"


    Huo Tianshi pointed to Lin Chen in the crowd.


    "Oh? Why are you looking for him? "


    Four elder some surprised ask a way.


    "Because they both love each other."


    Huo Tianshi didn''t hide the slightest, light said.


    "Oh?"


    The four elders were even more surprised and asked curiously, "I''ve heard that Yan''er has a good friend in the hundred dynasties. Today, it seems that the rumor is true. I just don''t know which aspect of him is better than my disciple. Yan''er chooses him instead of my disciple. It seems that in this competition, I have to pay close attention to him. "


    "He won''t let you down."


    Huo Tianshi said with a smile.


    "Even Huo Tianshi recognized him so much. I''m looking forward to it even more."


    Four elder slightly nods, the voice is very gentle.


    Master Huo didn''t reply.


    Because he knew the four elders.


    Although he is usually cheerful and gentle, in fact, among the nine elders of the ancient medicine sect, the four elders are the most resourceful and able to play power! The most poisonous, decisive and ruthless person is also the four elders!


    If not, the four elders will not be only in their early 50s, and will become one of the nine principal elders of the ancient medicine sect, and they will also be among the top four elders!


    "This boy, I''m afraid there''s trouble."


    Huo Tianshi looked at Lin Chen quietly.


    She knows that Lin Chen has been targeted by a poisonous snake now!


    "I just hope the four elders see that he is just a junior. Don''t embarrass him. I don''t want to do it."


    In Huo Tianshi''s mind, she says that although Lin Chen has great strength and means against heaven, she still can''t see him in front of the four elders. Moreover, the most important thing is that Lin Chen has no background in this ancient medicine sect. If the four elders really want to move him, no one will protect him except her.


    A hundred years ago, master Huo was not afraid of the four elders, not to mention the four elders. Even the great elder, or even the leader of the ancient medicine sect, was not afraid!


    As a once-in-300-year super genius, Huo Tianshi is also known as a woman who can lead the ancient medicine school to glory again. Who is Huo Tianshi afraid of?


    But today is different from the past. Now, the strength of master Huo has declined again and again. His position and voice in the ancient medicine sect are not as good as the four elders. Therefore, he does not want to fight with the four elders until he has to.


    Lin Chen stands on the square and keenly catches Huo Tianshi''s eyes.


    "Why does she look at me like that? Does anyone want to deal with me? "


    Lin Chen thought in his heart.


    But then, he was no longer worried.


    If the people of the ancient medicine school want to deal with him, they just need to move out the Song poetry to see who dares to deal with him?


    Song poetry is the No.5 person of the ancient medicine sect. In the whole ancient medicine sect, besides the elder and the patriarch, who has a higher position than her?


    Even the four elders, who presided over the infield medicine refining meeting, were not enough to see in front of Song poetry. There were five cloud patterns carved on the chest of Song poetry, but there was not even one cloud pattern carved on the chest of the four elders.


    That is to say, the position of the four elders in the ancient medicine sect is not in the top ten!


    "Isn''t it the four elders who want to deal with me?"


    Lin Chen''s heart, suddenly gave birth to such a bold guess.


    But then he shook his head and abandoned the idea.


    The senior officials of the ancient medicine sect should know that he had a relationship with song poetry. As long as the four elders were not stupid, they would not provoke him.


    Oh no, even if he was a fool, he didn''t dare to provoke Lin Chen. After all, the authority of No. 5 in the ancient medicine sect can''t be violated by a four elder!So Lin Chen thinks that the reason why Huo Tianshi looks at him with this kind of eyes is that she knows that there are people outside the ancient medicine sect who want to deal with him, so she reminds him in this way.


    However, Lin Chen is more fearless.


    If the people of the ancient medicine sect want to deal with him, Lin Chen is not good enough. After all, Yun Yan''er is here. He can''t fight with the ancient medicine sect and break Yun Yan''er''s future.


    But if people outside the ancient medicine sect want to deal with him, then Lin Chen doesn''t have to be afraid of anything, a word, dry!


    In fact, there are only one or two people who know that Lin Chen and Song poetry have established a relationship


    Lin Chen no longer thinks much.


    At this time, a gentle look has been put on his body, and he has been aware of it. He looks up and follows this gentle look.


    The beautiful face is reflected in the eyes, and then the beautiful eyes are red. There are hot tears in the eyes, and they are about to fall.


    "Don''t cry."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth in a hurry. Although he didn''t make a sound, the person opposite should be able to see what he wanted to say through his mouth.


    Sure enough, the tears in the beautiful eyes did not fall, but gradually dried up, and the excitement and excitement on the pretty face gradually faded away, and finally became calm.


    Lin Chen smiles with satisfaction.


    The third round of the competition is about to start. In this critical period, even the most powerful pharmacist can''t have violent mood fluctuations. Otherwise, once it causes problems such as unstable breath and bad state, it will affect the medicine refining and even lead to the failure of the competition.


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to see Yan''er lose the game because of him.


    But even so, the two people have been looking at each other, as if they would not look away even if the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten.


    At this time, Lin Chen noticed that there were two eyes, one in front of the other on him.


    The first look was not hostile, but with surprise and curiosity.


    The first look is full of hostility, anger and jealousy.


    Lin Chen slightly pick eyebrows, but also did not pay attention to them, do not look at them.


    Suddenly, the first without any hostile eyes suddenly away, although did not continue to look at him, but looked at Lin Chen has been watching the woman - Yun Yan''er!

 Chapter 1185

    Because all around is shrouded by the white light, and the bright light blocks the eyes, so yunyan''er can''t find Linchen for the first time.


    However, when Lin Chen''s eyes on her at that moment, she noticed, also turned to Lin Chen.


    Two pairs of eyes in this moment look at each other together, between each other, are rich in tenderness.


    Cloud Yan son tears eyes.


    How long has it been since I met him?


    Although it is in the ancient medicine sect, which is the first-class sect in the Warring States continent, yunyan''er still hasn''t found a person who can compete with Lin Chen.


    Even the peerless woman who is the number one in the list of heaven is not worth mentioning in Yun Yan''er''s eyes. Compared with Lin Chen, she has no comparability at all.


    But at this time, cloud Yan son suddenly felt a pair of bad eyes, staring at her body.


    Yun Yan''er didn''t want to talk to each other, but her eyes were always looking up and down at her, which made her very uncomfortable. Therefore, Yun Yan''er followed her eyes.


    At the end of the eye, it''s a woman.


    And no matter it''s beauty or temperament, Dusi is not inferior to the woman in red.


    At the moment, the woman in red is scanning yunyan''er up and down with a kind of gaze, with a little taste of examination in her eyes, as if to see through yunyan''er.


    Yun Yan''er''s Willow eyebrows are slightly picked.


    As a woman, her sixth sense tells her that the woman in red is absolutely related to Lin Chen.


    And it''s not a normal relationship!


    "Stinky guy..."


    Yun Yan''er suddenly looks away and no longer looks at Lin Chen. It seems that there are some be jealous?


    Lin Chen''s brow moved.


    What''s the matter? Why are you angry all of a sudden?


    Even with Lin Chen''s EQ, he can''t figure out why Yun Yan''er is angry at the moment. However, when he sees that the nearby fields are scanning Yun Yan''er up and down with a kind of scanning eyes, he will understand.


    "Bad."


    Lin Chen patted his forehead helplessly.


    This just met, let cloud Yan son eat vinegar, estimated to take a long time to coax her happy.


    Qian Mo this wench is also, see one eye go, have been staring at Yan son don''t put to do what? Isn''t this a deliberate provocation?


    Seems to be aware of Lin Chen''s miserable eyes, Qian Mo turns around and smiles at him.


    Lin Chen is more helpless.


    I don''t know what this field thinks. Why do I have to pester him? He didn''t hook up with her on purpose. Is it because of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue?


    Lin Chen''s face was a little dignified when he thought of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue, because now the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue has reached a bottleneck and is about to break through the next level.


    The Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue can detoxify all kinds of poisons, feel good and evil hostility, and attract the favor of the opposite sex. Although these abilities are not very helpful to the strength, they help Lin Chen a lot.


    So Lin Chen is looking forward to the next level of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue. What ability will it be?


    However, the breakthrough of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu formula is not easy. It not only needs a long time of precipitation, but also needs a suitable opportunity. Now Lin Chen has reached nirvana, and precipitation is enough, but the opportunity has not yet come, so we need to wait.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s the rule. I''m not going to repeat it. Next, I announce that the infield competition of the medicine refining conference officially begins! "


    At this time, with the sound of the four elders falling, stone platforms appeared under the square, which were more than 100 and evenly distributed on the square.


    "Contestants, come on."


    The four elders waved their hands.


    Nearly a hundred pharmacists appeared one after another.


    Lin Chen is next to Yun Yan''er naturally.


    But Qian Mo also followed.


    So, Yun Yan''er is on the left of Lin Chen, and Qian Mo is on the right of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er are all discontented and take a look at the fields.


    Just, Lin Chen is just a little dissatisfied, cloud Yan son is extremely dissatisfied!


    Why does this woman keep up?


    What on earth does she want to do?


    What''s the relationship between her and my dear?


    A series of questions emerge in Yun Yan''er''s mind. Now she wants to question this woman, but the competition is about to start. She has no time to ask so many questions.


    Therefore, the cloud Yan son can only stare at Lin Chen one eye, ferocious and lovely say: "wait a moment to explain well with me!"


    Lin Chen smiles bitterly.


    At that time, when he told Qian Mo that his wife was in the eternal medicine sect, Qian Mo was very surprised. He should have guessed that this girl who was not afraid of everything would definitely make trouble for him.


    Alas, one mistake is eternal hatred


    "Honey, you are not a pharmacist. What do you do in this competition?"At this time, Lin Chen''s mind suddenly sounded a pleasant voice. Lin Chen looks at Xiang yunyan''er and finds that the latter is winking at him. His lovely appearance can''t help but be loved.


    "I have to get through the third round."


    Lin Chen said in the same way.


    Yun Yan''er is smart. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, she immediately guesses something. After blinking her beautiful eyes, she says in her heart: "can I help you? I just came up with a way


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. The three main domains, Emperor domain, futu domain and Senluo domain, did not start. That is to say, Lin Chen needs to continue the medicine refining conference. Otherwise, if he is eliminated in the third round and the other side starts in the fourth round, he will not be able to fulfill his promise.


    More importantly, looking at Yan''er''s confident expression, she seems to have full confidence in this game. It seems that she is sure to pass the third round.


    If the other side is in the fourth round, but Lin Chen is not qualified to enter the fourth round, then he can''t protect Yan''er. If Yan''er has an accident because of this, then Lin Chen can''t regret to die?


    Therefore, any method that can pass the third round needs to be tried.


    "Honey, you should have your own way, too?"


    Cloud Yan son asks a way.


    Lin Chen nods gently. He naturally has a way. How could the strongest scoundrel of a thousand years ago be really baffled by this little guy''s competition?


    "I knew my dear would not wait to die."


    Yun Yan''er smiles, and then does not ink. When the four elders decide that the game needs refining pills, she simply tells Lin Chen her method.


    Lin Chen after listening, slightly nodded: "this method is really good."


    "Which method will you use then? My way or yours? "


    Cloud Yan son asks again.


    Before Lin Chen could reply, the four elders on the high platform spoke again: "the elixir that needs to be refined in the third round is the Xuanpin high-grade elixir - Xuxu Qingfeng elixir, which is the same as the first round. The quality of elixir must reach seven or more in order to be qualified for the last round."

 Chapter 1186

    In the third round of the competition, it is necessary to refine the elixir, named Xuxu Qingfeng elixir. It is a kind of high-grade elixir. The difficulty of refining is not high, but the process is complicated. Therefore, it is not easy to achieve the quality of elixir above seven grades.


    "Gentle breeze pill..."


    Lin Chen thought in his heart.


    "How sure?"


    The cloud Yan son of one side smiles dimple like a flower, transmit sound to ask a way.


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    To be honest, he didn''t know that he was certain now.


    In this life, he is not a pharmacist. He wants to refine Xuanpin high-grade pills, which is not easy for him.


    "Don''t worry, honey. I''ll help you."


    Cloud Yan son says.


    Lin Chen nods and smiles.


    The third round of the competition officially began. Three stone plates appeared on the stone platform in front of Lin Chen. Ten kinds of materials were placed on each stone plate, which were exactly the ten materials needed to refine Xuxu Qingfeng pill.


    Generally speaking, the higher the rank of pills, the more materials needed, and the more difficult the refining process. Although Xuxu Qingfeng pill is only an ordinary Xuanpin high-grade pill, it needs as many as ten kinds of materials.


    Poof! Poof


    Countless kinds of flames are burning in the square. Almost all the pharmacists take out their own Dan stoves, and the countless Dan stoves are burning colorful flames.


    Yun Yan''er also takes out her own Dan stove. Her Dan stove is only the size of a palm and is golden. There are some red lines carved on the surface. The connection between these lines is very mysterious, as if it formed a strange small array.


    Lin Chen takes a look at Yun Yan''er''s Danlu and says in secret: Although Yan''er''s Danlu can''t compare with the top ten Danlu in Zhanwu mainland, it''s also very good. With Yan''er''s current strength, it''s very suitable to use this Danlu.


    Then, Lin Chen moved his eyes and began to scan around.


    There are nearly 100 pharmacists in the square. Now, almost all pharmacists have taken out their own Dan stoves, but there are still seven or eight people who have not.


    They are going to make medicine by hand.


    Among the seven or eight people, Lin Chen knew four, namely, Changfeng childe and Qianmo girl in the imperial region, xiaoyixian in the futu region and yaochi in the Senluo region. Lin Chen didn''t know the remaining three or four, but they were all disciples of the ancient medicine school, wearing the same clothes.


    "These people, no matter in refining medicine or fighting power, are higher than Yan''er. It seems that they are the disciples of the eternal medicine sect tianbang."


    Lin Chen thought to himself.


    Yun Yan''er is the number one in the list of ancient medicine, and these people are stronger than Yan''er, so it is obvious that these people are the disciples of tianbang.


    Lin Chen once heard Bai Changqing say that there are eight tianbang disciples of the ancient medicine school. All of them are amazing talents in the process of refining medicine. But now there are only three or four?


    How many people are left?


    Why don''t they come to the meeting?


    Don''t they want to get into that mysterious treasure? Or is there another arrangement of the ancient medicine school?


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    However, he did not think much, but continued to turn his eyes.


    Finally, his eyes, fixed on the five people.


    These five people are childe Changfeng, girl Qianmo, xiaoyixian and two disciples of the ancient medicine school.


    The reason for staring at these five people is that they are the pinnacles of all the pharmacists, and Lin Chen has to rely on their strength to pass the third round.


    Wind thunder Pavilion, Kunpeng college and other forces sent nearly ten pharmacists to interfere with Lin Chen before, but Lin Chen did not expect that, and passed the first round perfectly. They are not idiots, and naturally they will not repeat the same mistakes. Therefore, at this moment, there is no one around Lin Chen except Yun Yan''er and Qian Mo girl.


    The method of seizing and giving up can''t be used, so he changed the method, that is to borrow a trace of Dan Qi from the strongest pharmacist, so that his Dan medicine can reach more than seven grades.


    The principle of this is also very simple. Nearly 100 pharmacists refining medicine at the same time will cause the disorder of heaven and earth''s Qi field, and Lin Chen can fish in troubled water in this chaotic Qi field.


    Because of this, he has now set his goal on five people, such as master Changfeng.


    After taking back his eyes, Lin Chen didn''t immediately refine the medicine, but stood still and even closed his eyes.


    On the highest stage.


    "What''s that kid doing? He''s so confident?"


    The four elders looked at Lin Chen from a distance and asked curiously.


    Huo Tianshi shook his head slightly, indicating that he did not know.


    She knew that Lin Chen would not do meaningless things, so she was very relieved of Lin Chen, but she didn''t know what Lin Chen was doing at the moment.


    After all, Lin Chen, a little guy, can''t use common sense. His means emerge in endlessly, and he knows more than all the people present!


    "It seems that this little guy is very confident."The four elders couldn''t understand Lin Chen''s purpose, so they could only attribute it to arrogance. The competition time was only two hours. The other pharmacists were all fighting for every minute, but Lin Chen didn''t move. This was not ordinary arrogance!


    For four elder''s conjecture, Huo Tianshi didn''t say anything, but secretly shook his head in his heart.


    Although she knows that Lin Chen is very arrogant, she doesn''t think that Lin Chen is the reason for his arrogance.


    "This little guy''s arrogance can be divided into several times. If he really doesn''t move because of his arrogance, he is a fool. Unfortunately, Lin Chen I know is never a fool."


    Master Huo thought to himself.


    It turns out that Huo Tianshi is right.


    The reason why Lin Chen stood still was that he was waiting for an opportunity, waiting for the moment when the atmosphere of heaven and earth was completely disordered, and then began to refine medicine!


    After all, to use this method, we must take advantage of the time, place and people, and all three conditions must be met before this method can be successful.


    The time of heaven and earth is time.


    Location is the location, where Lin Chen is now surrounded by five people.


    Harmony is strength, Lin Chen''s strength in refining medicine.


    "Not enough, not enough..."


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and carefully felt the fluctuation of heaven and earth''s atmosphere. With the progress of the medicine refining conference, the atmosphere of heaven and earth on the whole square gradually became disordered, but it was still a little bit short of complete disorder.


    Cloud Yan son also began to refine medicine, but Rao is so, she still separated a trace of mind, has been put on Lin Chen''s body.


    Time flows


    A quarter of an hour later


    Yun Yan''er realizes that Lin Chen still doesn''t have the slightest action. She hesitates and wants to remind Lin Chen that although she doesn''t know Lin Chen''s method, it''s a quarter of an hour past. Why doesn''t Lin Chen start?


    However, Yun Yan''er didn''t do anything after all, because she chose to believe Lin Chen.


    "My dear must have a way. I can''t disturb him."


    Cloud Yan son heart silent way.

 Chapter 1187

    Time flows


    Nearly two quarters of an hour has passed since the beginning.


    But Lin Chen still did not have the slightest action, standing still.


    I don''t know how many eyes are on him. The surprise, curiosity, even contempt and disdain in his eyes don''t hide at all.


    "I remember that this boy came from baichaoyu and won the first place in the first round of the competition. He made a top-quality Xuanpin intermediate pill. In the first round of the competition, he just didn''t move. It''s still the same now. Does he want to repeat his old trick?"


    "It''s impossible. I saw the first round of the competition. There''s no doubt that this boy uses a kind of swallowing skill, which can swallow other people''s pills for his own use, so as to improve his own quality of pills. But now, one is that these pharmacists are so far away from each other, and the other is that there are prohibitions on the medicine table. I don''t believe this boy can repeat his old trick."


    "But what does he want to do now? In other words, although I''m not happy with this boy from baichaoyu, I''m looking forward to his next action. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The audience on the stage are all talking, countless eyes on Lin Chen''s body, have guessed his next action.


    At this time, Lin Chen, who had been closing his eyes, seemed to feel something. As soon as his face changed, his eyes suddenly opened, and he shot out two Jing mang!


    "Right now!"


    Almost without any hesitation, Lin Chen took out an ordinary Dan stove, quickly lit firewood, and then put all ten kinds of materials into it!


    This series of actions were almost completed in an instant. When Lin Chen got up and clapped his hands, the people recovered.


    WOW!


    Just like the flood, there was an endless uproar on the audience stage. Almost everyone was staring at Lin Chen, and his face was covered with incredible words.


    This, this, this funny me?


    Is there something wrong with this kid''s brain? How can he put all ten kinds of materials in one head?


    Isn''t this a deliberate attempt to make medicine fail?


    "Oh, I thought that the first place in the first round was such a powerful person. It turned out that he was such a blue head. I really laughed to death."


    "It''s over. I''m completely over. I invested all my property in this boy. I thought he could be in the top five in the third round. Now, is he still in the top five? What a fart! Count down to the top five


    "I told you a long time ago, don''t have any confidence in the people of baichaoyu. What kind of genius can be born in baichaoyu? It''s all rubbish! This Chen Lin is a waste. He was also a waste when he lost ten as before! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes to Lin Chen changed. They all had a little expectation of Lin Chen before. They thought Lin Chen would make some big moves. But now it seems that this guy is a complete fool to make a big move!


    Yun Yan''er was concentrating on refining medicine. However, when Lin Chen poured all ten kinds of materials into the Dan furnace, the flame of Yun Yan''er''s Dan furnace suddenly fluctuated, and almost evaporated a drop of liquid that had just been melted. Fortunately, Yun Yan''er took control in time. Otherwise, her first refining medicine might end in failure.


    Not only Yun Yan''er, but also the fields on the stone platform to the right of Lin Chen frowned slightly, and the flame in the red stove fluctuated slightly.


    Obviously, even the two women were surprised by Lin Chen''s unprecedented action.


    In the face of many doubts and even disdainful eyes, Lin Chen is indifferent.


    Ten kinds of materials are burning in the Dan furnace, making a crackling sound. With the beating of the flame, there is a black smoke coming out of the Dan furnace, and a strong odor is scattered.


    When the audience on the stage saw this behind the scenes, I don''t know how many people were just talking.


    What the hell is this kid doing?


    Alchemy or poison?


    It''s just ugly!


    The four elders on the high platform also frown slightly. Lin Chen''s doing this is the biggest disrespect to refining medicine.


    Some of the strong men in Outland, who are beside Mr. Si Chang, see this behind the scenes.


    "This boy is specially sent by the ancient medicine school to be funny, isn''t he?"


    A strong man opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    Huo Tianshi smelled the speech and unconsciously covered his face.


    It''s a shame for Lin Chen to do so. Don''t let others know that she knows Lin Chen, or she will lose her hair!


    "But then again, this boy, should have failed to refine medicine?"


    The four elders frowned again. Looking at the black smoke in front of Lin Chen, they could not help but have a little doubt.


    According to the truth, at least seven or eight of the ten materials have been damaged, and Lin Chen has been unable to continue the next refining.


    However, Lin Chen is still refining, did not stop?What is he still refining?


    "In the medicine making meeting, although there is no explicit prohibition on the contestants from deliberately destroying the pills, this kind of behavior is really disrespectful to the medicine making. I suggest that he be disqualified."


    Four elder said.


    Several other elders of the ancient medicine sect around also nodded one after another. Lin Chen was just wasting his time by doing so. It''s better to step down earlier to avoid further humiliation.


    "I don''t agree to disqualify him."


    Huo Tianshi suddenly opened his mouth. Although his voice was light, his attitude was very clear: "since there is no such rule in the competition, no one can cancel his qualification."


    "But he has no chance of success at all. Now standing there, he is not only the one who has lost himself, but also the one who has lost our ancient medicine sect. Don''t let people think that our ancient medicine sect is declining, so he invited such a waste to attend the meeting."


    An old woman with white hair snorted. She said discontentedly that she was the seven elders of the ancient medicine sect. She was in charge of rites and music in the sect. She always wanted face. That''s why she was so angry when she saw Lin Chen.


    "It''s not a question you should consider whether to lose face or not. As the moderators of the medicine refining conference, we have only one obligation, that is, to act according to the rules of the competition set by our ancestors. If you cancel his qualification, you will ignore the rules set by our ancestors and ignore them!"


    Huo Tianshi said coldly.


    As soon as the words came out, not only the old woman with white hair, but also the face of the four elders changed slightly.


    Ancestors


    The stunt that Huo Tianshi brought out is not so big


    And Huo Tianshi is one of the four moderators of this medicine refining conference, who has the absolute right to speak. If they want to cancel Lin Chen''s qualification, Huo Tianshi must promise, otherwise, no one can get rid of Lin Chen!


    Therefore, seeing that Huo Tianshi was so opposed, the four elders gave up the idea of expelling Lin Chen.

 Chapter 1188

    time lapse.


    Unconsciously, on the square, many pharmacists are about to finish refining medicine.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the wind and clouds began to surge. Yuan Li, who is thousands of feet in circumference, was gradually boiling at this moment. A serious atmosphere spread over the square.


    "I''m looking forward to it. Who is the first person to pass this round


    On the high platform, the four elders said with a smile.


    "The two little guys of emperor domain are not weak in refining medicine. They may be the first to pass this round of competition. It is also possible for the little medical immortal of Fu Tu domain."


    The six elders next to the fourth elder said, "of course, the three or four disciples of our clan are no weaker than them, and they also hope to be the first to finish refining medicine."


    "It doesn''t make much sense to be the first to finish refining medicine. The ranking of the results of the competition is determined by the quality of the pills, not the speed of refining medicine. What do you think?"


    Another elder of the ancient medicine sect thought that this kind of talk was meaningless, so he shook his head and said.


    "Yes. Now, in your opinion, who is likely to be the first in this round? "


    The four elders asked with a smile.


    The sixth elder said no more. As the elder of the ancient medicine sect, she naturally wanted to see her disciples get the first place in this competition. However, the first place in the list of the ancient medicine sect did not take part in this competition. Therefore, even the sixth elder did not guarantee that the disciples of the ancient medicine sect would get the first place in this competition.


    Moreover, the two little guys in Diyu are not weak either, even compared with the No.1 ranking of the ancient medicine sect. Even if the disciples of the ancient medicine sect are at home, the result of the game is not easy to say.


    "I think the Changfeng of fengleige is likely to win the first place in this competition."


    In the three seats to the left of the four elders, there was an old man with crane hair in his childhood. He was the elder of Fenglei Pavilion. He stroked his long beard and said with a smile.


    "Oh? Why is elder Xu so confident? "


    The four elders were surprised and asked curiously.


    "Because the pill that the little guy practiced last night is the slow breeze pill."


    Elder Xu smiles.


    As soon as these words were uttered, the leaders of other forces all cast envious eyes at him.


    How lucky is this young master Changfeng to get the pills that need refining in the third round?


    "I don''t know the quality of the gentle breeze pill refined by that little guy last night?"


    Four elder asks a way.


    "Seven and a half."


    Elder Xu replied truthfully: "but Changfeng also made Xuxu Qingfeng pill for the first time last night. The craftsman is not familiar with it. After refining the medicine, he said that if he was allowed to refine it again, it would reach eight or even nine grades. "


    Speaking of the end, elder Xu''s tone is proud.


    "Nine grades?"


    After hearing this, the leaders of other forces all changed their faces slightly. Even with their nature, they were slightly surprised at the moment.


    You know, it''s not so easy to refine Xuanpin high-grade pills, not to mention nine grade high-grade pills. When they were so young, not to mention nine grade high-grade pills, they didn''t necessarily refine ordinary quality high-grade pills.


    "The waves behind the river push the waves ahead, and the blue is better than the blue. The ancients did not deceive me."


    There was a sigh.


    "The little guy in the imperial realm is excellent in both strength and talent. It seems that Fenglei pavilion has got a treasure this time."


    Four elder smile way.


    "I''m flattered."


    Although the elder surnamed Xu spoke modestly, the pride in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Obviously, he is also quite satisfied with Childe Changfeng


    There was also a lot of discussion in the audience, and the noise came one after another.


    "Oh? That little girl has finished refining medicine? "


    All of a sudden, a man exclaimed in amazement and said strangely.


    Following his fingers, at the end of her eyes was a beautiful woman in red. She didn''t use the red stove to refine medicine, but released a flame on her fingertips. Now she is about to finish refining medicine, and there is a cyan light on her fingertips. With the passage of time, this cyan light is more and more prosperous, attracting hundreds of feet of heaven and earth Get up.


    Obviously, her elixir is about to take shape.


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, on the audience stage, many people took a cold breath and were surprised.


    On the square, it was like lighting a fuse. The woman in red was the first. Then six or seven people came to the last step of refining medicine at the same time. Suddenly, the Yuan Li of heaven and earth with a radius of three or four thousand feet were boiling violently, the wind was blowing, the sand was everywhere, and the whole world seemed to be darkening at this moment.


    "My God, what do I see? Eight people finish refining medicine at the same time, and the quality of pills seems to be very good?"Many big men came to watch the competition with their disciples, all of whom were young people. Now when they saw this scene, they all screamed out in amazement.


    "Don''t be surprised, apprentice. It''s normal. It''s nothing unusual. You''ll get used to it when you see more. Today, I''ll show you this medicine refining meeting to help you gain more insight and enrich your experience, and help you go further and further in the future."


    That''s what their masters said. Let them not be too surprised.


    Everyone comes here in this way, from shallow to deep knowledge, from less to more experience, and from more to more, there will be no curiosity and impulse of young people.


    "Master, which of these eight people''s pills do you think is of the highest quality?"


    "Shifu, I think the emperor''s Changfeng is the most powerful. What do you think, Shifu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Changes have taken place in the world with a radius of three or four thousand feet. When countless young people see this scene, they all express their feelings and opinions.


    When eight people finished refining medicine at the same time, the impact was not as simple as one plus one equals two. Therefore, a moment later, the scope of heaven and earth changes directly expanded to a radius of 5000 Zhang, which was full of ups and downs and magnificent.


    And just under this magnificent scene, the woman in red first finished refining the medicine. With a flick of her finger, the flame on her fingertip suddenly soared into the air, turned into a huge fire dragon, rushed to the sky, and finally exploded in the air!


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the bright blue light blooms, and the light is extremely bright, just like the sun floating in the sky. At the next moment, the fragrant Dan Xiang floats out and floats into the nose, which makes people feel refreshed.


    At the moment, Xuanpin high-grade Qingfeng pill, success!

 Chapter 1189

    Qianmo girl was the first one to finish refining medicine.


    Her elixir is suspended in the air, releasing a brilliant cyan light. The light is extremely bright, just like the sun floating in the air, which makes people dare not look directly at her.


    At the same time, the Yuanli of heaven and earth with a radius of 600 Zhang surged in, turning into a circle of waves visible to the naked eye, and all of them were integrated into the blue pill. The pill was like a bottomless hole, instantly devouring all of these Yuanli, with no trace left!


    Boom!


    The blue light burst out of the pill was at the extreme.


    But this light is fleeting. When people open their eyes again, the blue light disappears. A pill the size of longan slowly falls from the sky and falls on the palms of the fields.


    Everyone was staring at the blue pill with wide eyes. Under the attention of all the people, the surface of the pill began to appear one after another, one, two, three Eight!


    Eight lines, eight pills!


    WOW!


    There was an uproar.


    Qian Mo girl is only 20 to 5 years old, and she can produce eight grade high-grade pills at one time. Her talent of refining medicine is beyond the expectation of her peers.


    Whoa.


    Looking at the blue elixir in the palm of her hand, the girl slowly spits out a foul breath, and a smile of relief appears on her beautiful face.


    Obviously, she was extremely satisfied with the result.


    In fact, with her level of refining medicine, she can produce seven and a half grades in her normal performance, but this time she has produced eight grades in her extraordinary performance.


    However, she also knows that even eight grade pills can''t guarantee the top three in this round of competition. After all, she heard that the pill that Mr. Changfeng practiced last night was Xuxu Qingfeng pill.


    As the saying goes, once born, twice cooked, Qian Mo girl''s level of refining medicine is not bad. However, because she is the first time to refine Xu Qingfeng pill, she is not familiar with many details in the process of refining medicine, so even if she plays an extraordinary role, she only refined eight pills.


    But if she practices the gentle breeze pill every day, then even if she can refine the nine qualities, she can achieve it!


    The elixir that childe Changfeng practiced yesterday is the gentle breeze elixir. Practice makes perfect. The quality of the elixir is certainly no lower than her.


    Sure enough.


    Childe Changfeng is the second one to finish refining the medicine. Slowly, Qingfeng pill condenses between his hands. All the forces of heaven and earth come in and merge into the pill.


    With the flicker of cyan light, one after another lines appear on the surface of cyan pills, one, two, three, four Finally, a full eight and a half lines emerged, especially on the surface of the blue pill.


    Eight and a half pills in quality!


    WOW!


    The crowd was in an uproar again. They didn''t know that the elixir that Mr. Changfeng practiced yesterday was Xuxu Qingfeng pill. So they thought that Mr. Changfeng was also the first time to refine Xuxu Qingfeng pill, and the first time he could have eight and a half grades of quality. Mr. Changfeng was really gifted.


    Looking at the pill on the palm only has eight and a half lines, childe Changfeng frowns slightly, and seems to be a little dissatisfied.


    No, it''s not as if, it''s just not very satisfied.


    When the fourth elder announced that the content of this round of competition was refining slowly Qingfeng pill, even with Childe Changfeng''s heart, he was a little complacent. He was full of confidence and planned to refine nine grades of pills, but now it was only eight and a half grades. How could he be satisfied if he failed to meet his expectations?


    "It''s true that pride makes people lag behind and self Ambassador destroys them."


    Finally, master Changfeng sighed and shook his head in his heart.


    It''s because of his pride that he slacked off. It''s because of his arrogance that he failed to produce the nine grade Qingfeng pill.


    However, childe Changfeng is not an ordinary person. Although he is not very satisfied, he doesn''t complain, because he knows that failure is the mother of success. This failure represents the next victory. After all, he is not a fool. How can he make the same mistake again?


    People are growing up in disappointment and despair again and again?


    After Qianmo girl and Changfeng childe, the others also finished refining medicine one by one, but they were the same as Qianmo girl, and they were all refining Xuxu Qingfeng pill for the first time, so the quality of the pill was not high, and none of them surpassed Changfeng childe in the end.


    "It looks like I''m going to be number one again this time."


    The young master of Changfeng smiles a little. He is proud in his eyes. He even forgets what he just noticed.


    Yes, just at the moment when he finished refining the medicine, he noticed something strange. It felt like something in his body had been pulled out. It was very uncomfortable.


    Not only that, when the others finished refining the medicine, he also noticed the strange. He wanted to look it up carefully, but now he was very proud, so he left it behind and was ready to look it up after stepping down


    On the high platform."It seems that the first of the third round will be won by you again."


    The four elders said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Changfeng just happened to be lucky. The two disciples of your ancient medicine sect are also very good. They can produce eight grades of Qingfeng pill for the first time. It''s better than Changfeng."


    Elder Xu shook his head slightly. Although his tone was very modest, his face was full of satisfaction.


    There are four rounds of competition in the medicine refining conference. In addition to this round, Changfeng has already won the first place in two rounds of competition. This achievement is enough to be superior to everyone, and no one can be superior.


    "Unless the boy of baichaoyu can get the first place in the fourth round, our fengleige will shine in this medicine making meeting. It''s a pity that he can''t even pass the third round. How can he get the first place in the fourth round?"


    Elder Xu glances at Lin Chen subconsciously and finds that there is still thick black smoke in Lin Chen''s Dan stove. He immediately disdains to smile. Although there are some strange distortions in the dark, elder Xu doesn''t pay attention to it either. He naturally disdains Lin Chen when he is performing as a clown.


    The four elders didn''t reply. Although they were smiling all the time, there was an imperceptible gloom in their eyes.


    As the four elders of the ancient medicine sect, he is fighting for the honor of the ancient medicine sect all the time. Now the disciples of the ancient medicine sect have just come on the stage, but they give up the first place to others. How can he still be in a good mood?


    The fourth elder took a long look at the young man in white on the square. He was his disciple. He was the third in the list of ancient medicine. His level of refining medicine was not weak. The fourth elder had great expectations for this disciple. He thought he would be the first in this round of competition, but now he only refined eight pills.


    In fact, the young man in white was also very strange. He estimated that he could at least produce eight and a half kinds of pills, but he didn''t expect that it was only eight kinds of pills in the end. His prediction has always been very accurate, and there has been almost no deviation. I never thought that he would make a mistake at such an important moment.


    In fact, he was not the only one. Among the eight people who finished the first batch of refining, the actual results of five people were lower than the expected results, and I don''t know why

 Chapter 1190

    "It seems that the first of the third round of the competition will be snatched by the people of the imperial region again. Although it''s a little uncomfortable, it''s undeniable that the people of the imperial region are really powerful. We feel inferior to ourselves."


    "The emperor''s domain is the strongest one in the world. It''s not for fun. If you have a chance, you must have a good relationship with Mr. Changfeng. Maybe you can use him in the future."


    "Hee hee, master, who is more beautiful, Qian Mo girl or me? Last night in bed, you said I was prettier than her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience, and the noise never stopped.


    Nowadays, almost no eyes are focused on Lin Chen. After all, in their eyes, Lin Chen is just a funny person. It''s not worth paying more attention.


    Above the square.


    Childe Changfeng glances around and finally smiles. A touch of satisfaction appears on his handsome face.


    The girl in the field sighed.


    She knew that Changfeng would win the first place in this competition.


    Although she was not reconciled, it was undeniable that Changfeng was getting worse and worse, and he didn''t see it for more than half a year. His level of refining medicine was a little higher than her.


    "It seems that after the medicine making meeting, I have to improve my medicine making level as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will be completely surpassed by this man."


    Qian Mo secretly made a decision in his heart.


    Then, her eyes closed to the man in black, but she sighed.


    The man in black is still refining medicine, but there is thick black smoke in his Dan stove, which gives off a kind of fuming stench. That scene is not like refining medicine at all, but more like refining poison!.


    "What on earth is this guy doing? Why hasn''t he stopped? How can he refine the gentle breeze pill, let alone the seven grade pill?"


    Qian Mo secretly shakes her head, until now, she can''t understand what Lin Chen is doing, but it doesn''t matter, because she knows that Lin Chen''s refining medicine must end in failure, there is no other possibility.


    How can Lin Chen refine the wind elixir? Unless the sun comes out in the West.


    No, even if the sun really comes out from the west, the forest dust can''t refine the gentle breeze pill?


    "What''s the matter with this guy? Why don''t he refine medicine well?"


    I can''t figure it out.


    Then, she looks at Yun Yan''er beside Lin Chen. Yun Yan''er is at the last moment of refining medicine. The pill is about to take shape, and it seems that the quality is not very low.


    "It must be above seven grades."


    Qian Mo took a look, then he took back his eyes and said in his heart.


    Suddenly, there was a flash in her mind.


    "Because of this woman?"


    Qian Mo looks up at Xiang yunyan''er again, and a bold guess emerges in her heart: is it difficult for Lin Chen to participate in the medicine refining meeting just to enter the infield and meet this woman? Now that he has seen this woman, he has given up this round of competition?


    Think of Lin Chen''s words before, the more Qian Mo thinks, the more she thinks her guess is so correct.


    "I didn''t expect that it was a man, but it was still a kind of love."


    Qian Mo looks at Lin Chen in surprise. She looks at Lin Chen Sheng''s handsome and elegant personality. She thought Lin Chen was a amorous species, but she didn''t expect that this man was so infatuated.


    "Just, for the sake of love, to give up their bright future, this man is really stupid."


    The fields shook their heads again.


    She felt that with Lin Chen''s means and strength, there should be no difficulty in becoming one of the 15 people. As long as she can enter the mysterious treasure, she may become the master of medicine refining.


    You know, the master of medicine refining is extremely precious, even in the imperial realm, it is extremely popular.


    Now, for the sake of love, the man in black gave up the qualification to enter the mysterious treasure. This is not stupid, but stupid!


    "The power of Zhanwu mainland is respected. Other things, whether family, friendship or love, are based on strength. Without strength, family will be broken, friendship will fall, and love will be destroyed. Everything is nonsense. This man has not seen this clearly. He is greatly disappointed."


    Qian Mo sighed in his heart, took back his eyes, and no longer looked at Lin Chen.


    Changfeng is also looking at Lin Chen, his eyes are a little complicated.


    Since Lin Chen easily won the first round of the competition, Changfeng childe''s mentality has changed. Originally, Qian Mo was his biggest opponent, but now, in addition to Qian Mo, Lin Chen has also been recognized by him.


    Since the beginning of the third round of the competition, young master Changfeng has been paying attention to Lin Chen. He thought Lin Chen was going to make some big moves, but now it seems that it''s really ridiculous.


    "This man, it seems, is not as difficult as he thought."


    In Changfeng''s heart, he looks down and takes back his eyes.


    At this moment, however, he seemed to notice something. His face suddenly changed, his eyes suddenly widened, and he looked forward again.Not only Changfeng, but also Qianmo and others are looking at Lin Chen again.


    Counting to the gaze of the eyes, Lin Chen suddenly lifted the lid of the red stove and put the whole right hand in.


    "My God, what did I see? Was that guy crazy and put his hand in the stove? Why, does he want to eat barbecue? "


    "Granny T, it''s so disgusting. I don''t want to watch it any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the audience stage, many young people see this scene, they are all wide eyed and full of surprise.


    However, this group of young people and elders are silent.


    On the square, childe Changfeng, girl Qianmo and others were silent and solemn when they saw this behind the scenes.


    Maybe other people didn''t see it, but they all saw it with their own eyes. Just now, there was a blue breath floating on Lin Chen''s right hand. When Lin Chen''s palm reached into the Dan stove, the blue breath swam in like a tadpole


    Lin Chen takes out his palm.


    The right hand has been burned red by the high temperature, the skin has been broken, and the bright red blood is flowing continuously


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, as if in pain.


    But even so, Lin Chen didn''t make a sound of pain. Instead, he shook his hand. Suddenly, a light cyan light appeared on his palm, which turned into a light film and covered Lin Chen''s palm. Between the flashes of light, Lin Chen''s palm recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The flesh and blood regrouped, and the skin reborn


    "What a resilience


    When people saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath. The boy of the hundred dynasties must have practiced some powerful skills. Otherwise, he would never have used my strong recovery ability!


    In an instant, not many people''s eyes become greedy. The truth that every man is innocent and bears his own sin is revealed incisively and vividly at this moment

 Chapter 1191

    There is no more black smoke in the furnace of forest dust.


    "Has this guy finished refining medicine?"


    Feel Lin Chen Dan stove in Dan medicine fluctuations gradually subside, everyone is confused blink.


    "Are you going to give up at last?"


    On the high platform, the four elders saw this scene, their eyes narrowed, and they said in secret.


    He believed that Lin Chen must have failed in refining medicine. This refining medicine should have ended long ago, but now it is a great disrespect to refining medicine.


    But it doesn''t matter. With his failure in refining medicine, the farce should come to an end.


    Huo Tianshi can''t understand what Lin Chen is doing. Liu Mei frowns slightly, and a trace of doubt appears on her delicate face, because she doesn''t know why she always has a feeling that Lin Chen won''t fail.


    She did not from Lin Chen''s face, see any face about to fail, but Lin Chen has been a faint smile, seems to have a plan.


    "This little guy will never do meaningless things. It seems that he may surprise us or even scare us next."


    Huo Tianshi is more and more sure that Lin Chen will not fail.


    "Elder Huo, what do you think?"


    Just then, the four elders asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Huo Tianshi shrugged his shoulders and didn''t plan to deal with the four elders.


    "Oh? Master Huo really doesn''t know, or doesn''t want to say? "


    Four elder just want to continue to ask, suddenly face a change, because the forest dust on the square, unexpectedly take open the stove cover again, and then very violent poured out the Dan medicine in the Dan stove.


    It was a blue pill, but the surface of the pill was covered with a layer of black ash, which didn''t look like a good thing.


    The audience roared with laughter.


    "The boy from baichaoyu is really funny. Although he doesn''t know what kind of pills he made, ghosts all know that it''s rubbish. He dares to take it out. He''s not afraid of shame."


    "But then again, in such a simple way, he could produce pills, which is also powerful."


    "Hey, you can see clearly that what he made is not a pill at all. The moment when the pill is formed, it will cause a change between heaven and earth. But has his pill caused a change? Obviously not. So what he made is not a pill at all. Generally speaking, it''s just a rough fusion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at the blue pill in Lin Chen''s hand, and they all disdained to smile.


    But their elders, as well as several big men on the high platform, were silent and dignified, and under this dignified, there was a trace of inconceivable!


    Lin Chen''s handsome face was covered with a few more ashes. He took a look at the pills in his hand, and the corners of his mouth curved slightly. He seemed very satisfied.


    He took another look at Yun Yan''er.


    Yun Yan''er is still refining medicine, but it''s the last moment of refining medicine, and the six hundred Zhang Yuan Li of heaven and earth begins to boil, turning into a circle after circle of waves, all pouring into Yun Yan''er''s Dan furnace.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the blue light is blooming, and the strong fragrance of danxiang is sweeping away, which makes people feel refreshed!


    Smell can distinguish things, even if only smell danxiang, people can also distinguish, the quality of yunyan''er''s danyao must have reached seven grades!


    Sure enough, when the elixir floated out, everyone saw the number of lines on the surface of the elixir, which was seven and a half, that is, the quality of seven grades and a half!


    "It''s finally done."


    Yun Yan''er smiles. She''s playing well this time. Originally, she expected eight grades. But in the process of refining, he was surprised by Lin Chen''s unprecedented behavior, which led to violent fluctuations in the flame. So now the quality of Dan medicine is only seven and a half grades.


    But even so, she is very satisfied. Now she only hopes to pass the game as soon as possible, and then help Lin Chen pass the game.


    So, Yun Yan''er turns her head to Lin Chen, ready to use the method she put forward at the beginning to help Lin Chen pass the competition.


    But, just saw Lin Chen palm in that ash not pull Ji of Dan medicine of time, cloud Yan son of beautiful Mou, is fierce of a stare.


    She was originally a gifted pharmacist, and now she is so close to Lin Chen, so naturally she can feel that the quality of the pill in Lin Chen''s hand is nothing like her pill.


    No, not inferior, but much higher than her pills!


    Yun Yan''er''s mouth opened slightly, and her pretty face was covered with incredible words.


    But then she frowned slightly, because she didn''t see the grain of Lin Chen''s elixir, that is, zero quality, the lowest quality?


    "Am I wrong?"


    Cloud Yan son in the heart is suspicious, but immediately put this guess behind her, she is not sick now, how can be sensed for no reason wrong?


    The quality of Lin Chen''s pills is definitely higher than her!


    On the square, not only Yun Yan''er, but also childe Changfeng, Qianmo girl, xiaoyixian and others have now set their eyes on Lin Chen''s mountain, staring at Lin Chen motionlessly.Their reaction is stronger than that of Yun Yan''er. What Yun Yan''er can sense, they can also sense.


    People on the audience stage and on the high stage are also staring at Lin Chen.


    And just under this attention, Lin Chen first smiles gently at Yun Yan''er, then raises his palm and blows it gently at his mouth.


    Whoa.


    With Lin Chen''s breath blowing out, all the black and gray fragments fell from the surface of the pill. Suddenly, the pill changed its face, shining blue, like a diamond.


    The blue elixir rises in the air, floats in the mid air, slowly rotates, and the lines on it are also exposed, one, two, three


    Nine!


    Full nine, nine quality!


    Hiss!


    This act, suddenly between heaven and earth, sounded the sound of countless inverted cool air.


    "My God, nine grade quality, is there something wrong with my eyes?"


    "Master, I seem to be dreaming. Master, please beat my ass and wake me up from this dream!"


    "Jiupin quality, it''s impossible, how can it be..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I do not know how many people are staring big eyes, accompanied by eyelid beat, the corner of the mouth twitch, obviously have been stunned to the extreme!


    Changfeng looks pale.


    Qian Mo exclaimed, covering her mouth, her eyes wide open


    Compared with the rest of the people, Yun Yan''er is more calm. She is only surprised and then comes back to herself. A proud smile appears on her beautiful face, like saying: This is my man. She will always attract the attention of everyone. If not, it would be strange


    "How did the boy do it?"


    On the high platform, the four elders clapped their hands and stood up, staring at the pills in Lin Chen''s hands.


    Judging from the smell of the elixir, this elixir was just refined. That is to say, Lin Chen didn''t cheat, but Lin Chen''s refining method was obviously impossible to succeed. How did he refine the elixir?

 Chapter 1192

    Almost everyone was staring at Lin Chen, and his face was full of amazement.


    Nine pills?


    Am I right?


    How did this guy do it?


    "I didn''t expect that this boy from the hundred dynasties could really produce nine grade Xuanpin high-grade pills."


    "RI Niang, I''m convinced. This boy is worthy of being the first in the first round!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the audience stage, everyone was talking, especially those who despised Lin Chen before. At the moment, their expressions could not be described in words.


    On the high platform, the four elders were staring at Lin Chen. To be exact, they were staring at the blue pill in Lin Chen''s hand. Their eyes had already become extremely deep, and they seemed to want to see through it completely.


    "This pill has just been refined."


    Four elder in the heart secretly way: "but this kid exactly is how to do?"


    Even he couldn''t see through what method Lin Chen used at the moment.


    The nine grade elixir floats on the palm of Lin Chen''s hand and emits a light cyan light. Although the light is not bright, it is particularly conspicuous, just like the most beautiful woman among countless women. It stands out from the crowd and can be caught at a glance.


    Looking at the pill on the palm, Lin Chen is also satisfied with a smile, but the smile is slightly flat, seems to be saying: this result is completely in my expectation.


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    At this time, Qian Mo stares at Lin Chen and asks in a soft voice.


    "That''s it."


    Lin Chen shrugged slightly.


    "After stepping down, I want to know your way."


    Qian Mo said seriously.


    "My dear, why should I tell you?"


    Suddenly, cloud Yan son didn''t agree, full of hostile eyes staring at the fields, coldly said.


    Because the three people are not too far away from each other, so the words of Qian Mo, Yun Yan''er can naturally hear, so at the moment will be angry.


    "Oh? Why tell me? "


    On hearing this, Qian Mo was stunned at first, but then he laughed.


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    Because he found the smile of the field, with a bad taste.


    It''s broken!


    Lin Chen wants to stop it in a hurry.


    However, before Lin Chen spoke, Qian Mo first said, "when he was in bed last night, he promised me not to hide anything from me. Why did he tell me now?"


    This words a, cloud Yan son facial expression a change.


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth also convulsed violently.


    Isn''t Qian Mo harming him by saying that?


    Lin Chen just wanted to open his mouth to explain, suddenly felt an angry look at him, let him shiver all over.


    It''s Yun Yan''er.


    Yun Yan''er glares at Lin Chen angrily. There seems to be a trace of tears in her beautiful eyes


    "It''s over."


    Lin Chen''s head is big. He wants to explain. Qian Mo says with a smile: "honey, I''ll go down first. I''ll come to me later. Oh, love you."


    With that, the field also threw a kiss towards the forest, and love filled his face.


    Then, under Lin Chen''s helpless eyes, Qian Mo turned and left without any ink


    Lin Chen is speechless.


    I don''t know what Qian Mo thinks. Isn''t it intentional to destroy his love?


    "Honey, I remember that this woman belongs to the imperial realm, right?"


    Cloud Yan son suddenly a change normal, eyes become sharp, pondering asked.


    "Well, it seems that it belongs to the LingXiao Hall of the emperor."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Lingxiao hall, one of the eight halls in the imperial realm..."


    Cloud Yan son''s beautiful Mou gradually narrowed up, said: "dear, we also go down."


    "Good."


    Lin Chen nods slightly, but always feels that Yun Yan''er is like this, and it seems that something bad will happen.


    Yunyan son step down, Lin Chen is also ready to step down.


    However, at this time, the four elders'' low voice suddenly came from the high platform: "little guy of the hundred Dynasty domain, just wait and tell me your method of refining medicine before you go."


    The tone is not a request at all, but an order.


    "Why should I say that?"


    Lin Chen looks up to four elder, light ask a way.


    "No?"


    Four elder eyebrows a wrinkly, the vision immediately becomes incomparably sharp, a strong momentum follows the vision, toward Lin Chen oppression but go.


    If the other two turn nirvana, I''m afraid I have knelt down at the moment, a little better will also shiver all over, scared to pee pants.


    But Lin Chen is indifferent, as if not aware, he stood in situ staring at the four elders do not put, neither humble nor arrogant.


    The four elder''s eyes narrowed.Although his release is not the power of Wu Zun, it''s just the momentum he developed in a high position for a long time, he doesn''t believe that this is something that a young generation can resist. He thought Lin Chen would tremble under his momentum, but he didn''t expect that the other side was not afraid at all.


    "Although he was born in the hundred dynasties, he seems to have seen the world."


    Four elder heart secret way.


    But even so, so what, he is wuzun, but Lin Chen is only two nirvana, wuzun''s majesty, not the latter can violate!


    "Boy, I''ll give you another chance to organize your language and tell you how to refine your medicine. Otherwise, I won''t judge you to cheat and cancel your qualification."


    Although the voice of the four elders was not big, it was very loud and clear. It rang from heaven to earth, and clearly spread into the ears of everyone present.


    Lin Chen''s face is still the same, but deep in the eyes, it is a touch of cold.


    Under the stage, yunyan''er frowned, and her expression was very dissatisfied. She seemed to be saying: no one can embarrass my yunyan''er''s man!


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world, and there are thousands of ways to make medicine. I make medicine by my way, but you judge me to cheat? For what? Are you the elder of the ancient medicine sect? "


    Under the silence, Lin Chen finally opened his mouth, and the loud voice reverberated between the heaven and the earth.


    "I''m the fourth elder of the ancient medicine sect."


    The four elders said coldly: "as an elder, I am responsible for the eternal medicine sect, for this conference, for thousands of spectators, and for many competitors."


    "Don''t be so great. Don''t you feel tired to speak from the commanding point of morality?"


    Lin Chen''s light way.


    "It''s not my turn to teach you how to do things. I''ll give you ten times to think about it. If you don''t tell me how to make medicine, I''ll judge you to cheat."


    The four elder''s face is indifferent and says in a voice.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply any more, and he was silent.


    Not only Lin Chen, but now all the people in this world have become silent.


    This is a noisy square, a moment of silence, a repressive atmosphere spread, people breathless.


    "This boy from baichaoyu is going to be in big trouble."


    "Ha ha, I''ll just say, how can a hundred Dynasty waste refine nine grade Xuanpin high-grade pills? It must be cheating


    "Disqualified! He was disqualified from the competition


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scales of public discussion began to fall to one side.


    Almost all the people from baichaoyu are pale and shameless at the moment. They thought that someone had finally raised their eyebrows to baichaoyu, but they didn''t expect that this was the result

 Chapter 1193

    The four elders stare at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen stood in the same place and looked at the four elders with a flat face.


    Between the eyes, there seems to be a spark of friction, a repressive atmosphere spread between the heaven and the earth


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"


    "Seven!"


    "Six!"


    Every time the four elders read a number, Yuan Li with a thousand square feet seems to be boiling. It seems that he is also afraid of the dignity of the four elders.


    "One!"


    Finally, the four elders finished reading ten numbers.


    Lin Chen is still indifferent.


    "I declare!"


    Four elder''s intonation suddenly exaltation, loudly shout a way: "cancel hundred Dynasty domain Tenglong college Chen Lin''s competition qualifications, not only that, Chen Lin will never step into my eternal medicine in the future!"


    The sound is as loud as a bell, ringing between heaven and earth.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech.


    Is this punishment too severe?


    Can''t you step into the ancient medicine school for life?


    This kind of punishment can only be made after the determination of cheating, but now, no one knows whether Lin Chen cheated or not. It''s just possible to cheat, and he actually made this kind of punishment?


    The loud and clear voice of the four elders reverberated between the heaven and the earth. I don''t know how long it took before it gradually subsided.


    Lin Chen still did not reply, silent.


    The four elders still stared at Lin Chen and said again, "I can give you another chance to tell you how to make medicine. As long as you don''t cheat, you can continue the next competition."


    "Lin Chen has been acting all his life. Why should I explain to you?"


    Lin Chen light way, and then directly step down, turn and go.


    Four elder eyebrows pick.


    He didn''t expect Lin Chen to refuse so decisively.


    It seems that I didn''t pay attention to this medicine refining meeting, or even the ancient medicine sect!


    Not only is four elder, others are also surprised to see Lin Chen.


    They thought that Lin Chen would kneel on the ground and cry out the truth, and then beg for the forgiveness of the four elders, but they never thought that Lin Chen not only refused so decisively, but also spoke so crazy?


    "What a fool."


    Yun Yan''er looks at the four elders from a distance. As Lin Chen''s lover, she naturally understands Lin Chen''s temperament. What Lin Chen hates most is threat, but the four elders threaten Lin Chen in the eyes of everyone?


    Whoa.


    Then, Yun Yan''er was relieved.


    She just saw Lin Chen''s insipid and even slightly indifferent expression. She thought that Lin Chen wanted to give a hand to the four elders and beat him. You should know that Lin Chen is always hanging around and nothing matters to himself. Once Lin Chen''s expression is serious, it means that Lin Chen is angry and may give a hand at any time!


    See Lin Chen will go far, cloud Yan son quickly chase forward.


    Actually cloud Yan son worries of right, just now, Lin Chen really wants to beat four elder.


    No matter what elder he is, no matter what wuzun he is, if you dare to annoy me, I will make you doubt life!


    However, considering that Yan''er will practice here in the future, Lin Chen holds back his anger.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s natural and unrestrained back, people all feel a little inexplicable and don''t know what to say.


    On the platform, the four elders sat down again.


    In his hand, he held a blue elixir with nine faint lines on its surface. This elixir is exactly the nine grade elixir refined by Lin Chen.


    At this time, Huo Tianshi, who had been silent all the time, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "four elders, I hope you can be responsible for what you have just done


    "I never regret doing things. I used to be, I am and I will be."


    Four elder cold hum a, double finger a grip, directly in the hand of nine grade Dan medicine knead into smash.


    When people saw this scene, it was a pain in the flesh.


    This is a nine grade Xuanpin high-grade pill. Even if the master of refining medicine can''t refine it, is it crushed now?


    What a waste!


    Loser!


    However, all of them said these words in their hearts. After all, for the four elders, even the nine grade Xuanpin high-grade pills were not so difficult to refine.


    The third round is still on.


    But people''s interest is not as high as before.


    Almost all of the experts have finished refining medicine, and the rest are not weak but not strong. Naturally, they don''t have much ornamental value.


    "It looks like I''m still number one."


    Until Lin Chen completely left the field of vision, childe Changfeng was relieved, and a touch of relief appeared on his face.


    However, behind this relief, it seems that there is a trace of fluke and loss?¡­¡­


    An hour later


    The third round is over


    The sun is hot


    Yun Yan''er is holding Lin Chen''s arm and is bouncing along the avenue. She is very kind.


    "Honey, how about going to my room next?"


    Cloud Yan son suddenly way, beautiful Mou tiny flash, cheek tiny red.


    When Lin Chen hears the words, he first calculates the time, and then he picks up his eyebrows. If he has not miscalculated the time, it should be Yan''er''s last few days, so he is more impulsive


    But after thinking about it, Lin Chen shook his head and said, "forget it, I can''t stay in the ancient medicine sect now. I have to go."


    The four elders have ordered him to be expelled from the ancient medicine sect. Along the way, Lin Chen will be expelled every time he meets a bodyguard of the ancient medicine sect. Although he is stopped by Yun Yan''er every time, if he doesn''t leave again, it is likely that Yun Yan''er will be involved.


    "I won''t let you go."


    Cloud Yan son a pout small mouth, dissatisfied way.


    Lin Chen just wanted to talk, but was covered by Yun Yan''er''s mouth, she said: "let''s go to my master, my master is also the master elder, she let you stay, you can stay."


    With that, she took Lin Chen to find Huo Tianshi.


    Lin Chen shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Since he was banished, he has been staying with Yun Yan''er. During this time, they talked a lot, so Lin Chen knows that Huo Tianshi is also the chief elder of the ancient medicine sect.


    And it''s still five elders who are only one point lower than the four elders!


    Although a little surprised, I''m relieved to think about it. A long time ago, master Huo was a strong warrior. If he had not been cursed, now his cultivation has even surpassed that of Master Wu!


    Therefore, it is reasonable for Huo Tianshi to become the five elders of the ancient medicine sect.


    But then again, if it was something else, master Huo might be able to refute the four elders. But now Lin Chen has been convicted of cheating. Cheaters are not allowed to step into the ancient medicine sect for life. This is the rule set by the ancestors of the ancient medicine sect. No one can disobey, even Huo Tianshi!


    Therefore, Lin Chen believes that even Huo Tianshi has nothing to do.


    Sure enough


    "I can''t help him."


    In the room, Huo Tianshi sighed and shook his head slightly.


    During this time, Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er are comfortable and show their love all the time. However, Huo Tianshi has been arguing with the four elders and wants to fight for Lin Chen''s qualification to continue the competition.


    However, the four elders always insisted that "the gentleman has no joking words", so master Huo had nothing to do, and in the end he had to be patient

 Chapter 1194

    "Why don''t you explain, you son?"


    Huo Tianshi looks at Lin Chen reproachfully.


    "Why explain?"


    Lin Chen disdains to shake his head. He acts all his life. Why should he explain to a clown?


    "Then you have to leave the ancient medicine sect now."


    Huo Tianshi said with a black face.


    "Then I''ll leave."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders.


    "But Yan''er misses you very much."


    Huo Tianshi stares at Lin Chen and says deeply.


    Yun Yan''er''s cheek is slightly red, as if she is shy.


    Lin Chen also frowned slightly.


    Yan''er is his lover, his heart is not made of stone, how do you want to separate?


    The atmosphere is a little depressing


    "There''s another way."


    Huo Tianshi burst out.


    "What method?"


    Cloud Yan son in front of a bright, quickly ask a way.


    Before Huo Tianshi answered, Lin Chen said, "I know what you want to say. It''s just that you want me to stay here. As long as you can''t find me, but I won''t do it."


    "Why not?"


    Huo Tianshi has a fine eyebrow.


    Lin Chen just slightly shakes his head, obviously does not want to explain.


    Hiding like a mouse, how can the strongest rogue do such a thing?


    "I know, you are just for your humble man''s dignity, ah, man."


    Huo Tianshi disdains to smile, and Qiong snorts in her nose.


    Yunyan''er is smart. After hearing the conversation between Lin Chen and yunyan''er, she immediately understands Huo Tianshi''s plan, but she doesn''t agree. How can she agree to let her man hide here like a mouse?


    "Master, you can think of another way ~"


    Yun Yan''er shakes Huo Tianshi''s arm and says coquettishly.


    "Don''t shake, my dear. There''s no other way to be a teacher."


    Huo Tianshi''s helpless way.


    Although she loves Yun Yan''er very much, generally speaking, she will agree to any request of Yun Yan''er, but now even she is helpless


    Yun Yan''er still shakes Huo Tianshi''s petite body.


    "Well, well, half a day, this boy can only stay in my ancient medicine sect for half a day. Half a day later, that is, early tomorrow morning, even his shadow will not appear in the ancient medicine sect."


    Huo Tianshi''s helpless way.


    "Master is the best."


    Cloud Yan son made an effort to kiss the cheek of Huo Tian Shi, the way of smile Xi Xi.


    Huo Tianshi sighed helplessly.


    She stood up, ready to do something about the relationship, if not, even half a day, Lin Chen can''t stay.


    However, just when Huo Tianshi was about to float out of the room, suddenly, in the courtyard outside the room, a team of people fell from the sky.


    "Where is Chen Lin? We are ordered by the four elders to drive him out of the ancient medicine sect! "


    The sound of thunder, loud and clear, resounds between the heaven and the earth.


    Huo Tianshi was stunned.


    He was very angry!


    "Hum!"


    She snorted angrily, her petite body trembled slightly, and a terrible momentum burst out, which directly shattered the wooden door in front of her!


    With the strong wind surging and sawdust flying, nine figures in the courtyard appear in the field of vision.


    There are both men and women in the nine people, but they are all dressed in the same color. White clothes are very elegant.


    "Who should I be? I turned out to be jiuyaowei."


    Huo Tianshi carried his small hand and floated out of the room. His face was cold and light: "give you an hour to repair my door, or you will know the consequences."


    "Elder five, we are ordered by elder four to drive Chen Lin out of the ancient medicine sect. As long as you can cooperate with us, we will return you an intact door in an hour."


    In the middle of the nine stood a woman with short hair. Her simple and capable dress made her look valiant, she said.


    "I''ll let the four elders take back their orders immediately, and now, please leave here."


    Huo Tianshi''s cold way.


    "The four elders are closing the door now, and no one is there. Five elders, you''d better not waste your efforts."


    The woman with short hair shook her head and said.


    "Shut up? To avoid me? "


    Huo Tianshi immediately sneered and said: "don''t say he is just in the ordinary closed door, even if he is in the closed door, I will also let him take back the order!"


    "And you, I only send one word."


    "Go away!"


    As soon as the words rolled down, Huo Tianshi waved his sleeve and suddenly a strong wind swept out. It was like a tsunami. In the surge, eight of the nine people could not bear it and all flew out of the courtyard.


    But there was another man, who stood still and didn''t seem to be affected at all.It''s a woman with short hair.


    "It seems that the rumor is true. You have become a half step warrior."


    Huo Tianshi is not surprised. It has long been rumored that the captain of jiuyaowei has become a half step warrior a few days ago. Huo Tianshi has no doubt. After all, the latter has been in jiuzhuan nirvana for decades, and now it is common sense that he can break through.


    "Why, you want to challenge my authority?"


    Huo Tianshi, looking down at the woman with short hair, asked coldly.


    "That''s the order. We can''t wait to do it."


    The woman with short hair said, "after this matter is over, I will come to the door to apologize. I hope elder five will forgive me."


    Before her voice fell, the woman with short hair stepped forward. Her body was like a ghost. She came to Lin Chen in a blink and grabbed Lin Chen''s shoulder. Her slender palm was as sharp as an eagle''s claw.


    Seeing this, Huo Tianshi didn''t stop him. Instead, he said, "don''t keep your hand, boy!"


    Voice did not fall, but see Lin Chen body side, easily avoided short hair woman''s palm.


    "Oh?"


    The woman with short hair was surprised.


    Although she only used 60% of the strength, but Lin Chen is only two turn nirvana, even if only 60% of the strength, it should not be difficult to catch him, but did not expect that Lin Chen was so easy to escape.


    "This boy is not ordinary."


    The woman with short hair had a secret way in her heart, but she didn''t hesitate half a minute. Instead, she used 80% of her strength directly to make her move faster and buckle towards Lin Chen''s neck.


    Lin Chen''s neck is about to be grasped, but Lin Chen is as slippery as a loach. He once again avoids the palm of the short haired woman, and it seems to be extremely easy!


    "How is that possible?"


    Short hair woman really shocked, that pair of Danfeng eyes are slightly staring up, she has used eight parts, so close distance, even if nine turn Nirvana are not necessarily able to escape, but Lin Chen this two turn nirvana is to escape?


    Incredible!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    When the short haired woman bites her silver teeth, she doesn''t leave her hands any more. She uses her ten percent strength directly. Her five fingers bend into claws and buckle towards Lin Chen''s heavenly cover! Behind the woman with short hair, Tiandi Yuanli is also suddenly boiling, forming a huge palm, just like a mountain!


    At this moment, short hair woman finally no longer hide strength, strong posture, even nine turn nirvana is also unavoidable!


    You can see the power of half step wuzun!

 Chapter 1195

    Finally, the woman with short hair did her best. Under the roar, the Yuan Li of heaven and earth was boiling!


    Huo Tianshi''s face changed slightly.


    She knew Lin Chen''s strength, and wanted to surprise Lin Chen to teach the short hair woman a lesson, but she didn''t expect that Lin Chen didn''t do it, instead, she kept avoiding.


    Now, the short hair woman took out all the strength, Lin Chen certainly can''t fight, after all, Lin Chen is only two turn nirvana.


    Huo Tianshi is ready to help Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is indifferent, even if the short hair woman''s breath has completely locked him, but his face still does not show any panic.


    "Are you scared?"


    See Lin Chen standing in situ motionless, short hair woman cold hum a, the momentum of the whole body up and down in shock!


    However, just when the short hair woman''s palm was about to buckle to Lin Chen''s tianlinggai, that is, when Huo Tianshi was ready to move, suddenly, a figure fell from the sky and fell between Lin Chen and the short hair woman.


    Wave gently.


    Pop!


    Easily beat back the short hair woman!


    What''s more, the Yuan Li behind the short hair woman also broke up and disappeared with a bang.


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Huo Tianshi was also slightly surprised.


    The woman with short hair has obviously done her best. Under Wu Zun, it''s extremely difficult to stop her. However, the comer just waved her hand and beat her back?


    It must be wuzun!


    Sure enough


    "Song poetry?"


    Lin Chen''s face is tiny to coagulate, looking at the white clothes back figure in front, softly call a way.


    Yes, it''s Song Shi, the No.5 person of the ancient medicine school!


    "Mr. Song?"


    The short haired woman''s face has changed greatly. As the leader of Jiuyao guard, how can she not recognize Song poetry?


    Song poetry is the No.5 person of the ancient medicine sect and the person behind the scenes of this medicine refining conference!


    Why is Mr. song here? Is it hard to be a boy in the hundred dynasties?


    "Sister Shi, why are you here?"


    Although Huo Tianshi was also surprised, she was not so frightened as the short haired woman. She asked in surprise.


    Instead of answering master Huo, Song Shi looked at the woman with short hair and said, "Yao, step back. If the four elders ask, you can answer truthfully."


    "Yes


    The woman with short hair nodded immediately and left the courtyard without saying a word.


    No matter how powerful the four elders are, they can''t be compared with song poetry. The fifth person of the ancient medicine sect is not a vegetarian!


    Until the nine people of jiuyaowei had completely left, Song Shi joked and said, "sister Huo, you have found a treasure this time."


    During the conversation, the Song poetry glanced at Lin Chen lightly, and the implied meaning in the words was extremely obvious.


    "It''s not a baby, it''s a problem, and it''s a problem that can go."


    Huo Tianshi''s helpless way, she really can''t figure out what Yan''er really likes about this boy, that is to say, he is more handsome, more powerful, more diverse, more love words A little bit A little bit Some


    Isn''t that all?


    Nothing but these!


    "Sister Shi, do you want to keep this boy?"


    Later, Huo Tianshi browed and asked.


    "I have some cooperation with this little guy. He can''t leave the ancient medicine sect now."


    Song Shi shakes his head with a smile.


    But Lin Chen snorted, grabbed Yun Yan''er''s little hand and said, "Yan''er, leave the ancient medicine school with me, I''ll find you a better place to practice."


    "Hey, boy, don''t go too far. Yan''er is my disciple. How can I leave with you? And you''re too good at asserting. Yan''er doesn''t agree. How can you leave with him? "


    Huo Tianshi immediately didn''t want to, and said with a frown.


    "Who said Yan''er didn''t agree?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "She..."


    Huo Tianshi opened her mouth, but she didn''t go on, because she knew the temperament of Yun Yan''er.


    When you have a man, you forget the master''s goods!


    Maybe this girl really went with Lin Chen!


    "Come on, little fellow, I know you''re upset. After you get through this meeting, I''ll go with you to teach the four elders a lesson, OK?"


    Song Shi asked with a smile.


    "A fight is not enough."


    Lin Chen said seriously.


    "How many meals would you like to have?"


    Song Shi asked in surprise.


    "Once you see, once you fight."


    Lin Chen''s serious way.


    "OK, deal, gentleman''s word."


    Song Shi stretched out his hand to Lin Chen.


    "I''m not a gentleman."Having said that, Lin Chen also held out his hand and patted Song Shi.


    Just as Lin Chen wanted to take back his palm, a faint light suddenly flowed out from the fingertips of Song poetry, followed Lin Chen''s skin, flowed into Lin Chen''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    The huge information explodes in Lin Chen''s mind. Lin Chen''s brows wrinkle. After a moment, it stretches out, and obviously has digested the news.


    "Little fellow, do you understand?"


    Song Shi asked.


    "Let me see."


    Lin Chen pondered.


    "Well, I''ll come back to you in the evening. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer then."


    Song Shi smiles and talks with Huo Tianshi, then she doesn''t stay any more.


    After Song Shi left, Huo Tianshi looked at Lin Chen and asked, "what did she tell you?"


    "Some information about the fourth round."


    Lin Chen returns.


    "Dear, it''s Song Shi who cooperates with you


    Cloud Yan son suddenly surprised of say.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything special about her? "


    Lin Chen blinks a little, and feels that Yun Yan''er seems to have a great admiration for Song poetry. She can''t help but wonder why Yan''er, who has no admiration for Song poetry, has a special love for it?


    "Do you know who master Song Shi is?"


    The way that Yun Yan''er worships.


    "Who?"


    Although Lin Chen doesn''t like the person who sells the key, he also divides people. At the moment, Yun Yan''er sells the key, so he doesn''t care so much.


    "Song Shi''s grandmother is the adopted daughter of his ancestor!"


    Yun Yan''er''s pretty face was full of yearning and adoration: "it can be said that the only one who has got the true biography of the ancestor in this sect today is the Song poetry master!"


    "Father? Adopted daughter? Grandma


    Lin Chen''s face was full of hesitation: "is the ancestor the founder of the ancient medicine school?"


    "That''s right."


    Yun Yan''er, head gently.


    "She has a adopted daughter?"


    Lin Chen asked suspiciously, can''t he remember what adopted sons and daughters that woman had in those years


    "Little fellow, the company of Song poetry is no less than that of tiger. You should be careful not to listen to her in everything."


    Huo Tianshi suddenly said seriously.


    Lin Chen looks at Huo Tianshi in surprise.


    It''s said that the friendship between women is unreliable, that they change their faces when they change their faces. Now it seems that it''s not surprising.


    Just now, seeing the cordial appearance of Yun Yan''er and Song Shi, Lin Chen thought they had a wonderful relationship, even a pair of close friends in the boudoir. Unexpectedly, they were like this

 Chapter 1196

    After leaving Huo Tianshi''s elegant residence.


    "Dear, what did Mr. Song tell you?"


    Cloud Yan son gentle arm Lin Chen, curiously ask a way.


    "That''s the way to cheat in the fourth round."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Ah?"


    Yun Yan''er immediately opened her mouth, and her face was unbelievable: "it''s impossible. Master song is the spy behind the drug making meeting, symbolizing absolute justice. How can she tell you..."


    "Silly girl, nothing is impossible."


    Without waiting for Yun Yan''er to finish speaking, Lin Chen gently knocked her head and said with a smile: "especially in front of interests, any rules will be defeated."


    Yun Yan''er is silent.


    Because Lin Chen is right.


    Just a few days ago, the disciples of the ancient medicine sect discovered a treasure and sent a large number of disciples to explore it. Although they finally got the treasure, they sent 15 disciples and only three came back, saying that they fell into the treasure.


    In fact, everyone knows that there is no danger in the treasure. It must be that these disciples fought against each other in order to fight for the treasure. In the end, only three of the 15 came back, and all of them were seriously injured.


    The ancient medicine sect has a clear rule that the same sect can''t be cruel to each other. These disciples are the most outstanding disciples in the ancient medicine sect. However, even so, they have completely ignored the rules of the ancient medicine sect. It can be seen that human nature will be vulnerable in the face of interests.


    "What does Master song want you to do? Is it very dangerous?"


    Then, Yun Yan''er looks into Lin Chen''s eyes and is full of worry.


    It can be seen that what she wants Lin Chen to do must have great interests. Because of this, what Lin Chen wants to do may be extremely dangerous, or even life-threatening!


    "It''s not a big deal."


    Lin Chen didn''t want to tell Yun Yan''er the truth, but after thinking about it for a while, he finally said: "in the fourth round, someone may make trouble in the medicine making meeting. If so, I will stop it."


    "That''s it?"


    Cloud Yan son Liu Mei a Cu. She has heard something about it. After all, she is the number one in the list of ancient medicine, and she is qualified to know these things. Not only that, she also knew that the ancient medicine sect had made preparations for this event. At that time, there would be several special disciples to guard the medicine refining meeting.


    It''s enough to have them to guard. This medicine refining meeting must be safe and there is no danger. But Lord song actually let Lin Chen do this?


    If there is no danger, there will be no benefit, but can the song people even violate the rules of the ancient medicine sect?


    "Well, you''re lying to me."


    Yun Yan''er is smart, and stares at Yun Yan''er fiercely. There is no way to be angry.


    Lin Chen helpless smile, this wench, is really more and more intelligent.


    Cloud Yan son said is right, he did not disclose all the truth.


    Song Shi originally intended to let Lin Chen only guard the young generation''s fight, but now she knows that Lin Chen has set up a powerful array. As the saying goes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Therefore, the tasks she assigned to Lin Chen have increased.


    Because of this, Song poetry would give him all kinds of information about the fourth round of medicine refining conference and make him ready.


    Lin Chen also has no reservation to Yun Yan''er and tells her all the information.


    A moment later.


    "That''s all."


    Lin Chen said.


    Cloud Yan son is to have already opened a small mouth, incredibly ask a way: "so many forces want to give a hand to the eternal medicine clan?"


    "Song Shi said that these forces were only her conjecture, only suspicion, but not necessarily."


    Lin Chen said: "it''s necessary to guard against people. In a word, it''s right to guard against them."


    "What are they going to do? The ancient medicine sect has been standing for nearly a thousand years. At that time, ten Emperors tried to swallow the ancient medicine sect, but they also fell here and turned it into the nourishment of the earth. Are they stronger than the ten emperors then? "


    Cloud Yan son Nu hum a, seem to be some indignation.


    She is a disciple of the ancient medicine sect. The ancient medicine sect helped her a lot, but now someone wants to fight against the ancient medicine sect. How can she bear it?


    "This time is not necessarily better than that time, but what about today''s ancient medicine sect?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Yun Yan''er is silent.


    To tell you the truth, Yun Yan''er doesn''t know about Lin Chen.


    She only heard that the ancient medicine sect got a terrible thing in those years, and its strength developed rapidly, which caused the covet of all forces. Finally, ten military emperors came to kill the ancient medicine sect and swallow that thing.


    But now the ancient medicine sect is on the decline. She doesn''t know whether the ancient medicine sect is stronger or weaker than it was then.


    "I don''t want to do this anymore. There are more ways than problems for soldiers to block water and cover land. Honey, don''t you think so?"Then, Yun Yan''er shook her head and asked with a smile.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen also nods and smiles. For this crisis, Lin Chen is uneasy, but he has no fear. Now he has laid out two arrangements. Even if he can''t protect the ancient medicine sect, it''s not a problem for him to escape with Yun Yan''er and Huo Tianshi.


    What''s more, Lin Chen still has the biggest card - Lin Buhui. Although she doesn''t know whether Lin Buhui is a friend or an enemy, Lin Buhui certainly doesn''t have any interest in the ancient medicine sect. She won''t fight against the ancient medicine sect.


    If Lin Buhui is willing to help the ancient medicine sect, then all wuzun and Wuhuang are dregs!


    However, Lin Buhui has always been a maverick, coming and going without a trace. When Lin Chen wants to find her, she is always absent, but when she wants to find Lin Chen, it always comes in an instant. Therefore, it is difficult for Lin Buhui to help the ancient medicine sect.


    "Dear, who is that woman? How can she always look at you?"


    Just as Lin Chen thinks, Yun Yan''er suddenly shakes his arm and asks softly.


    Follow the eyes of cloud Yan son to see, there, a beautiful woman wearing a long skirt leaning on the tree trunk.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    What a coincidence?


    Why is she here when you think about her?


    The beautiful woman in front of her is no other than Lin Buhui.


    At the moment, Lin Buhui looks at Lin Chen without expression, and her eyes seem to have a trace of be hostile to?


    "Who is she? Do you know her?"


    Speak, cloud Yan son subconsciously grasp Lin Chen''s arm, seem to have some fear.


    "Well, yes."


    Lin Chen nodded gently, but also frowned, because he felt that something was wrong with Lin Buhui.


    Lin Buhui didn''t reply. He looked at Xiang yunyan''er in a twinkling of an eye, and there was a burst of pressure in his eyes!


    Yun Yan''er hides behind Lin Chen in a hurry. Lin Buhui oppresses her invisibly, even stronger than Song poetry!


    She''s really scared


    Lin Chen is also puzzled. What''s wrong with this woman? Why did she suddenly become like this?


    But see Lin not regret thin lip micro open, mouth said three words.


    Three words that make Lin Chen''s mouth twitch.


    "Heartless man."

 Chapter 1197

    "Heartless man."


    Light three words from Lin Buhui''s mouth spit out, although the voice is not big, but it is extremely clear.


    Lin Chen''s mouth twitched.


    Cloud Yan son is also the corner of the mouth a smoke.


    Looking at Lin Buhui, who was like a resentful wife, Lin Chen asked suspiciously, "are you sick?"


    "Hum."


    Lin does not regret is to hum a, did not take care of Lin Chen, a turn is to leave.


    Disappeared without a trace.


    Lin Chen''s eyelids began to beat violently.


    Because he sensed a sight that could kill people!


    The eyes of Yun Yan''er!


    "Yan''er, let me explain."


    Lin Chen quickly turns around and looks at the cloud Yan''er way behind him.


    "You have to give me a good explanation."


    Yun Yan''er snorts, arms around, twisting the graceful pace to leave, leaving Lin Chen a natural back.


    Lin Chen patted his forehead helplessly.


    What''s the matter?


    Lin Buhui: what''s wrong with that girl? Why is she so abnormal all of a sudden?


    "That girl from the beginning clamored to see Yan''er one side, now has seen Yan''er, but it is so abnormal, it is incredible."


    Lin Chen secretly frowned and said: is that girl intentional? Was that just a scene she pretended? Just to make trouble for me?


    At the thought of Lin Buhui''s Rogue nature, the more Lin Chen thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was so correct.


    "I''ll settle with you next time."


    Looked at the direction that Lin does not regret to leave, Lin Chen you good angry said.


    Then quickly catch up with Yun Yan''er.


    Yunyan''er is originally a vinegar jar. She was angry by Qian mo before. For the sake of meeting Lin Chen just now, she has not suffered from the attack. But now Lin Buhui comes out to make trouble again, which makes yunyan''er can''t help it any more. The vinegar jar breaks out completely!


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient medicine, in the teahouse.


    Lin Chen wants to explain.


    However, before he spoke, Yun Yan''er snorted and said, "don''t quibble, answer my question first."


    "Well, ask."


    Lin Chen shrugged helplessly.


    "Where''s Yao er?"


    Cloud Yan son asks a way.


    "Yao er?"


    On hearing this, Lin Chen''s face became serious and said, "Yao''er is now accepting an inheritance, but I don''t have time. She should be going out soon."


    "Heritage? No wonder I didn''t see her


    Yunyan''er''s head should be light. Lin Chen used to hold Yao''er wherever she went, but now Yao''er is not with Lin Chen. Yunyan''er thought that Yao''er had an accident. She was just accepting the inheritance.


    "How many women do you have now?"


    Subsequently, cloud Yan son is to ask a way again.


    "Two."


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He stretched out two fingers.


    "Two? You are lying to ghosts


    Cloud Yan son a stare beauty eye, don''t have good spirit of way: "the way that wench of Zong, isn''t she also your lover?"


    "Er, this..."


    Lin Chen is choking. Yang Liuqing is reincarnated. Unless his strength reaches wuzun, it''s better to keep his position before wuzun, otherwise it will cause some hidden dangers.


    Because of this, although Yang Liuqing has no opinions, and even wants to take the initiative to entrust himself to Lin Chen, Lin Chen has not moved her for the sake of Yang Liuqing.


    Therefore, Yang Liuqing is still not his woman, but her confidant.


    "I see."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s embarrassed expression, with Yun Yan''er''s clever temperament, she quickly came up with the answer. She said with a smile: "it seems that you are very honest during this period. Although you have known many women, you haven''t moved any of them. It''s really beyond my imagination."


    Lin Chen is speechless.


    How do I feel like a rogue in Yan''er''s eyes?


    Although Laozi is a scoundrel


    "Tell me about the woman in the imperial realm first."


    Later, Yun Yan''er said again.


    "That''s a disciple of Lingxiao hall. I know her because she also has a magic knife. She wants to cooperate with me and find something together."


    Lin Chen said truthfully.


    "Lingxiao hall, one of the eight halls in the imperial domain, is stronger than the ancient medicine sect in overall strength."


    Cloud Yan son Mei Mei tiny MI, pondering light voice way.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then it is if there is an induction of looking up to cloud Yan son behind.


    Shua!


    There, a figure all over the body was covered by black fog appeared out of thin air, just like a ghost. He stood behind Yun Yan''er and said a word in a low voice. The voice was very light, just can only be heard by himself and Yun Yan''er."Well, I see."


    After hearing this, Yun Yan''er nodded her head gently, then waved her hand and said, "it''s hard for you. Go down."


    "Yes, Lord cloud."


    The man in black nodded and disappeared.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    That''s interesting.


    "I''ll forgive you for not lying."


    Yun Yan''er looks at Lin Chen.


    "That man, who was under you?"


    Lin Chen asked curiously.


    "It''s a man that my master accidentally saved in those years. He has been working for my master all the time. The master saw that he was very good at hiding, so he sent him to me."


    Cloud Yan son explains a way.


    "So..."


    Lin Chen nodded gently, then took a teasing look at Yun Yan''er and asked, "I didn''t see that. My Yan''er will develop her own power."


    In this period of time, Lin Chen can see that Yun Yan''er''s influence in this ancient medicine sect is not small, which is not only the credit of Huo Tianshi, but also Yun Yan''er''s own efforts.


    "I''m very good."


    Cloud Yan son toward Lin Chen Yi Yi tooth, a tiger''s appearance, elated.


    "Don''t change the subject."


    Suddenly cloud Yan son facial expression a change, stare at Lin Chen, the serious quality asks a way: "Qian Mo that matter, although I have forgiven you, but just now that woman is who, give me a good explanation!"


    Finish saying, cloud Yan son also patted a table, draw many people around a while sideways.


    "The woman just now, whose name is Lin Buhui, should be from the imperial realm."


    Lin Chen said.


    "What do you mean, she didn''t come with you, don''t you know where he came from?"


    Yun Yan''er frowns slightly. From what the man in Black said just now, she knows that Lin Buhui came with Lin Chen, but now it seems that Lin Chen doesn''t know the identity of Lin Buhui?


    "Although she''s with me, I''m not sure about her real identity and details."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Really?"


    Cloud Yan son still some don''t believe.


    However, seeing Lin Chen''s eyes, Yun Yan''er knows that Lin Chen is not lying. As one of the women who know Lin Chen best, she can''t even see this.


    "But then again, that Lin does not regret, seems to be very powerful."


    Yun Yan''er ponders again. It''s no exaggeration to say that Lin Buhui''s oppression on her is even stronger than Song poetry!

 Chapter 1198

    After listening to Lin Chen''s explanation, Yun Yan''er''s face is finally clear, but the distance from happiness is still one point away.


    Lin Chen was relieved.


    Woman is like this, as long as she still loves you, as long as a little coax, can solve most of the problems.


    However, if you want Yan''er to clear up completely, it will cost some money.


    "The fourth round is tomorrow. Where are we going now?"


    Cloud Yan son asks a way.


    "I''ll show you around."


    Lin Chen suggested.


    "You take me?"


    Cloud Yan son brow a pick, smile to looking at Lin Chen to ask a way: "I am the disciple of the eternal medicine clan, you take me to stroll, do you know here?"


    "As your man, wherever I am, I have to take you with me."


    Lin Chen said seriously.


    "Well, poor mouth."


    Cloud Yan son rolled a white eye, but the facial expression is more and more happy, she stood up and stretched out a jade hand toward Lin Chen: "well, I''ll just give you a qualification, take me to stroll."


    "It''s a pleasure."


    Lin Chen smile, also stand up, gently hold the cloud Yan son''s small hand.


    They are going to leave the teahouse.


    However, just then, suddenly there was a loud noise outside the teahouse.


    "Why can''t we go in?"


    "That is, why can your disciples of the ancient medicine school go in, but we can''t?"


    "Get out of here. Do you know who I am? Do you know who my father is? Dare you stop me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of noise.


    "Who dares to make trouble here?"


    Yun Yan''er''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled and pulled Lin Chen out of the teahouse.


    Outside the teahouse, four or five men were struggling with the maid of an ancient medicine sect. They wanted to enter the teahouse to have a rest, but the maid refused. So they had a quarrel, and the four or five men even wanted to beat the maid.


    The maid was not afraid. She said faintly, "gentlemen, the rules are just like this. As a person of the ancient medicine sect, I must abide by the rules of the ancient medicine sect. I hope you will forgive me."


    "Excuse me? ha-ha! I''m a humble little man. I dare to negotiate terms with you. Do you know who I am? Do you know who my father is? I''d like to advise you to get out of my way, or I won''t be blamed for killing flowers! "


    The speaker was a man in green. His voice was loud and loud like thunder. He said with great disdain and impatience. With that, he stretched out his right palm, and suddenly a black flame was burning on the palm. Although the flame was burning, it sent out a cold smell, which made people shudder!


    The maid Liu Mei wrinkled slightly and stepped back. It seemed that she was not happy, but she was more afraid.


    "Get out of here!"


    The man in green gave a loud drink and put out another palm to hit the maid on the shoulder, trying to push her away.


    The maid subconsciously wanted to get away.


    However, at this time, a jade hand suddenly appeared, holding the hand of the man in green.


    "Who dares to stop me?"


    The man in green roared, but he didn''t see who was coming. He burst out a black flame and spread it on his palm. He wanted to shake the jade hand back.


    However, the jade hand was not affected at all. On the contrary, there was a white flame burning on the palm of the hand. The black and white flames suddenly collided, and no one could help.


    "Oh?"


    The face of the man in green is just slightly positive. He looks at the master of the jade hand.


    It was a white and beautiful face.


    Yun Yan''er.


    "What a beautiful woman."


    The eyes of the man in green are straight. Such a beautiful woman is rare!


    "This girl, I''m the little hall master and grandson dragon of longzu hall. You can call me brother long."


    The man in Green said with a smile, without the previous arrogance, the black flame on the palm also gradually dispersed.


    But the white flame on Yun Yan''er''s jade hand didn''t disperse, instead, it was burning fiercer!


    "Miss, it was a misunderstanding before. Let''s have a good talk, shall we?"


    The man in green frowned and said unhappily.


    Cloud Yan son didn''t take care of the man in green, but looked at the maid behind him and asked: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    The maid shook her head gently.


    But cloud Yan son is to see the scar on the maid''s face.


    Obviously, he was beaten by the man in green!


    "Honey, hit him!"


    Cloud Yan son is furious, roar a way!


    The man in green was stunned and didn''t respond to what Yun Yan''er was saying. Then he said with a smile: "girl, you are really direct. I didn''t agree to your pursuit. You just call me dear...""Bang!"


    However, before the man in Green finished his words, he stamped his right foot on his belly mercilessly. Under one foot, the air of a hundred Zhang radius was abruptly scattered!


    "Ah


    The man in green screamed bitterly, and his whole body became a lobster, flying away uncontrollably.


    No, not to fly, but to shoot!


    "Dong!"


    After flying a hundred feet away, he directly smashed a huge stone, and then continued to shoot back!


    "Dong! Dong


    Another two boulders were smashed, and they flew three or four hundred feet. The body of the man in green stopped. He fell to the ground and spat blood. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured.


    Hiss!


    This scene, between heaven and earth, countless inverted cool sounds sounded!


    Who is it?


    Isn''t that awesome?


    You know, the man in green is the master of the little Hall of longzu hall. He not only has excellent talent in refining medicine, but also has great fighting strength. Now he is kicked away by others?


    Although this foot is suspected of sneak attack, Sun Tzu Long''s defense is amazing, and he won''t be seriously injured by a kick!


    Is that bullshit?!


    Almost in an instant, all eyes are shot at the hand of the person, oh no, is the foot of the person.


    It was a young man in black, slightly thin, but extremely tall and straight.


    "My God, it''s him. He has already left the ancient medicine sect?"


    "What''s the matter? Why is he still here? Are the guards of the ancient medicine sect idle? Why don''t they turn him out?"


    "It turned out to be him. I''ll tell you. Apart from Changfeng and Qianmo, who else can kick sun Zilong seriously? It turns out to be the man who can compete with Changfeng!"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes on Lin Chen became surprised, and the voices of discussion echoed between the heaven and the earth


    At this time, there was a sudden change in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    All over the sky gravel suddenly exploded, countless debris splashed, dust rising, a staggering figure stood up.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    He roared, his voice like a tiger roaring, with a strong anger!


    "You know who I am, you know who my father is, if you dare to beat me, I will make you frustrated..."


    But, that person hasn''t finished saying, Lin Chen is to come to his in front of again, a slap fan out!

 Chapter 1199

    "Pa!"


    Lin Chen''s slap is merciless, and directly slaps the man in green on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    With a dull sound, the man in green directly smashed the earth out of a deep pit, and the dust flew up all over the sky, blocking people''s sight.


    "Ah


    Then there was another scream.


    Because of the obstruction of dust, no one can see except Lin Chen. Lin Chen kicks the man in Green''s belly and kicks him out.


    Whew!


    With a sharp sound of breaking the air, the man in Green''s body is like an arrow, breaking through the dust and shooting into the distance. Finally, he gushes blood, looks pale and bloodless, as if he is on the verge of death!


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the man in green broke a big tree, barely stopped and lay on the ground.


    "Poof


    He also spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s breath became dispirited. Lin Chen had seriously injured him!


    Lin Chen finally stopped.


    Between the heaven and the earth, there was a sound of cold air.


    "This guy is too strong! Sun Zilong has no fighting power in front of him? "


    "It''s worthy of being able to compete with Mr. Changfeng. It seems that only Mr. Changfeng and MS. Qianmo, who are less than the number of people, can compete with him in this meeting."


    "It''s unbelievable that such a monster was born in baichaoyu. This Chen Lin is probably the first one of the younger generation of baichaoyu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People talk about it one after another, and their eyes are different when they look at Lin Chen.


    At this time, a cry of surprise suddenly sounded: "look, the guard of the ancient medicine sect is coming!"


    Before the words came down, a group of people came running from afar on the dust and came to the front of the crowd.


    "What happened? Who called us? "


    The captain of the guard, a skinny man with dark skin and deep eyes, asked in a loud voice.


    "Lord Hui, I called you."


    A man in yellow came out of the crowd. He pointed to Lin Chen and said, "this Chen Lin is a man from the hundred dynasties. He is also a person named and expelled by the four elders. Now he is still in the ancient medicine sect. Not only that, he also openly beat people and disobeyed the rules of the ancient medicine sect. He just can''t look down on the ancient medicine sect. My Lord, this kind of person can''t be spared."


    The man in yellow was filled with righteous indignation and generous speeches, which moved him.


    The thin man frowned and didn''t look at Lin Chen. Instead, he looked at the man in yellow and asked, "haven''t you consulted yet?"


    "I am Li Zu, the son of the three elders of longzu hall."


    The man in yellow brushed his sleeve and bowed his hand.


    "So you are from longzu hall."


    Thin man nodded slightly, eyes flashing, I do not know what is thinking.


    "My Lord, you must learn from this disaster, drive it out of here, and give us peace!"


    The man in yellow said indignantly again.


    The thin man still did not answer the man, but looked at the dying man in the distant pit and asked, "who is he?"


    "He is a disciple and grandson of our dragon ancestral hall. Now he has been injured by this evil thief, and his life and death are uncertain. I hope you can learn from him."


    The man in yellow is the way again, but his tone is obviously a little impatient. He seems to feel uncomfortable about the thin man''s inaction.


    "Oh, so it is."


    The thin man nodded gently, but walked to Lin Chen.


    Seeing this, the man in yellow finally breathed a sigh of relief and raised his mouth slightly.


    The ancient medicine sect attaches the most importance to the rules, but this boy ignores the rules of the ancient medicine sect and makes trouble here? The boy must be miserable this time. No one can save him!


    Under the cold gaze of the man in yellow, the thin man came to Lin Chen and slowly stretched out his palm.


    "Hit him! Hit him


    Thin men drink low in their hearts.


    But the man in yellow only patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t be like this next time."


    "Eh?"


    This words a, not only is yellow dress man, even Lin Chen is Leng for a while.


    Don''t do that again?


    What''s going on?


    Why are you so tolerant to me all of a sudden?


    Thin man is not going to explain, a wave of his hand: "go."


    With that, he left with the guard, without any ink.


    Looking at the guard who strode away, everyone was shocked.


    This, this, this is bullshit!


    It''s a well-known rule that private fighting is forbidden in the ancient medicine sect. Now, the boy of baichaoyu is killing people, but the guard doesn''t do anything?On the contrary, you look like you appreciate it?


    What''s going on? You can''t joke like that!


    "Yan''er, do you know the man just now?"


    Lin Chen is also very confused, can only see to cloud Yan son.


    Who expect cloud Yan son also lightly shake head, say: "I don''t know him."


    "You don''t know him, either?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    I thought that man was looking at Yun Yan''er''s face, so I didn''t care about him. I didn''t expect that Yun Yan''er didn''t know him.


    "You don''t know him, he should know you."


    Lin Chen also said: "you are the number one in the list of ancient medicine. He saw that I had a lot to do with you. He didn''t punish me because of your face."


    "It could be so."


    Yun Yan''er nodded gently, but then the conversation changed: "but dear, have you ever thought of another possibility, that is, the song adult has made your identity public?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed as soon as he heard it.


    It is a very secret thing for him to cooperate with the ancient medicine sect, and it is not certain whether he can be used or not. Therefore, Song poetry will not disclose him.


    Now in the ancient medicine school, except that Yun Yan''er and Huo Tianshi know that he is Lin Chen, others only know that his name is Chen Lin, so the reason why the guard captain didn''t fight him should not be because of his own reasons.


    "You bastard, if you dare to beat me, I will make you lose your heart."


    All of a sudden, a feeble, but extremely vicious voice came. Following the reputation, the speaker was Sun Tzu long, who was about to be killed by Lin Chen.


    He lay in the pit, black and blue, eyes can''t open, breathing is difficult, but still difficult to say, visible his resentment to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to sun Zilong''s threat.


    The reason why he didn''t keep his hand was that he almost killed sun Zilong because he saw that Yun Yan''er was really angry!


    Although Yun Yan''er is very strange, she has a very mild temper. Generally speaking, she won''t get angry unless she is in a ferocious situation.


    And just now, Lin Chen can feel out, cloud Yan son is really angry!


    Dare to make my woman angry, no matter who you are, I will never forgive you! This is Lin Chen''s working principle and will never change!

 Chapter 1200

    Of course, there is another important reason, that is, among the information given to him by Song poetry, the longzu hall is suspected.


    And there is a big suspicion!


    Therefore, Lin Chen will not have a good attitude towards the people in longzu hall.


    "Honey, let''s go."


    In full view of the public, Yun Yan''er takes Lin Chen''s arm and walks away.


    No one dared to stop.


    Even the guard of the ancient medicine sect didn''t stop them. How can they be?


    The man in yellow tried to stop him, but another man covered his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Until Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er completely go away, the mouth of the man in yellow is released, and he whispers discontentedly: "what are you doing? Will you let them go like this? "


    "If you are not willing, you have to bear it. Do you think you are Chen Lin''s opponent? Don''t dream. Even brother Zilong is vulnerable in front of Chen Lin. what are you? Dare to challenge Chen Lin''s authority? Be careful you can''t get out of bed tomorrow! "


    Another man scolded: "don''t be silly. At this juncture, we''d better keep a low profile. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Although we are not gentlemen, we will take revenge later."


    "Damn it


    For this, the man in yellow couldn''t refute, so he could only clench his fist, scold and stamp his feet.


    Then they helped sun Zilong up from the earth pit.


    Sun Zilong has been seriously injured, dying, weak, even a finger can not move, let alone walk, he can only be supported by two people, under the gaze of the people, left bitterly.


    "I didn''t expect that things would end in this way, but then again, isn''t Chen Lin already expelled by the four elders? Why is he still staying in the eternal medicine sect, and the guard hasn''t expelled him?"


    "It seems that the boy in the hundred dynasties domain has more background than we thought. Even in this ancient medicine school, he can eat easily. Otherwise, the ruthless guard would not have such an attitude towards him."


    "I said from the beginning that this boy must have a background. Otherwise, how could such a powerful young man be born in a hundred dynasties? Now it seems that the boy''s background may still be above my imagination. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People talk one after another, looking at the back of Lin Chen''s leaving from afar, their eyes are all changed.


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s image in their hearts changed again. If they were afraid of Lin Chen before, they were not afraid. After all, no matter how strong Lin Chen was, he was only a person in the hundred dynasties. He had no background and could not make any waves.


    But now, knowing that Lin Chen''s background is not small, they dare not underestimate Lin Chen any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er walk side by side on the avenue.


    "My dear, you are just turning to nirvana. Why are you so powerful?"


    Cloud Yan son all the way chirp, at this time looking at Lin Chen, curious asked.


    "I used to be like this, you don''t know."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "In the past, after all, the strength was not strong, and the combat effectiveness was higher than his own strength, but Nirvana was different. Nirvana was the foundation of the great realm. There was a natural gap between each level of nirvana. Sun Zilong was half a step away from reaching the four turn nirvana, but he didn''t even have the chance to fight back in front of you."


    Cloud Yan son way. Lin Chen''s fighting power shocked her.


    "It can only show that your man is different from others. How about your man being so powerful? Do you feel lucky and glorious?"


    Lin Chen hook cloud Yan son''s nose, smile of ask a way.


    "Well, I don''t feel honored, poor mouth."


    Cloud Yan son lightly hums a, haughty raised neck.


    That said, but cloud Yan son is to hold Lin Chen''s arm more tightly, is a sticky little daughter-in-law.


    "Honey, there are less than 40 people left to take part in the fourth round. What''s your plan?"


    After walking for a while, Yun Yan''er asks again.


    "What else can I do, cold sauce."


    Lin Chen didn''t like it.


    "I''m talking to you about business."


    Cloud Yan son lightly beat Lin Chen for a while, roll white eyes to say: "you definitely have a plan, you quickly talk with me."


    "All right."


    Lin Chen couldn''t get rid of Yun Yan''er, so he had to say, "everything is according to Song Shi. She will help me secretly at that time, but your master said that you can''t trust Song Shi completely, so I made some preparations myself."


    "What preparation?"


    Cloud Yan son in front of a bright, curious ask a way.


    "I won''t tell you."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile.


    "Tell me, tell me."


    Yun Yan''er shakes Lin Chen''s arm.But Lin Chen didn''t say it.


    Cloud Yan son helpless.


    "Well, I don''t care about you."


    Yun Yan''er blinks her tears wrongly. She wants to break away from Lin Chen''s arm, but Lin Chen grabs her. In the end, she can only take Lin Chen''s hand and trot all the way


    The two of you, Nong and I, attracted countless people''s attention


    ¡­¡­


    In the meantime, in a room.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    A roar is like the roar of a tiger, deafening, the wooden door is hard to shake out a crack.


    According to the reputation, the speaker is an old man with white hair. He takes a walking stick and knocks on the back of a man in yellow mercilessly, making a bang sound. Every time he knocks, he will break the man''s clothes and leave a shocking scar on the man''s back.


    The man in yellow is obviously afraid of the old man''s dignity, so he can only kneel quietly and accept the old man''s punishment.


    On the bed in front of the man in yellow, there is a man in green who has been in a coma. His handsome face is now as black and blue as a pig''s head, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    If Lin Chen was here, he would recognize the man in green as his grandson long, who was almost killed by him, and the man in yellow was another disciple of the Dragon ancestral hall.


    The old man beat thirty sticks, and each stick was merciless. Finally, he beat the man in yellow to the ground. Then he put away his crutch and snorted angrily: "I asked you to follow Zilong, just to protect Zilong. You once vowed that even if you die, Zilong would not be hurt at all. But now, you are safe, but Zilong is unconscious, and you can''t walk Do you take your oath? What kind of man are you? "


    The man in yellow was lying on the ground. When he heard the words, his face was full of resentment. He seemed to be saying: why do you want to treat me like this? I''m also a gifted disciple of longzu temple. Why do you give all the resources to sun Zilong but not to me? Just because he is the son of the temple master and I''m the son of the three elders? I don''t agree! I don''t agree!


    However, fearing the old man''s dignity, he did not dare to refute the old man after all. Instead, he endured the pain and said wrongly: "I hope elder Mingjian. I don''t want to protect the little hall master, but I can''t protect him at all. Chen Lin''s hand is too fast. Before I can react, the little hall master has been beaten like this by him. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the person present at that time Other disciples

 Chapter 1201

    "For the sake of your loyalty, I will spare you this time, but if this happens again, don''t blame the old man for abandoning your cultivation, cutting off your limbs and killing your whole family!"


    The old man snorted angrily.


    On hearing this, the man in yellow turned pale, and he did not have the slightest color of blood.


    "Yes, I will never make the same mistake again."


    The man in yellow nodded his head in a hurry. He was so servile that he had no dignity at all.


    "Hum."


    The old man didn''t reply. He just snorted angrily. Then he stepped on the body of the man in yellow and went to the bedside.


    "Bring the pills."


    The old man held out his right hand.


    The man in yellow quickly handed him a golden pill.


    The old man held the pill and thought about it. The pill was crushed in an instant. Then the old man released a little bit of force and turned it into raindrops. Wrapped in the powder of the pill, it entered Sun Tzu Long''s mouth.


    When sun Zilong swallows this drop of Yuanli water, the surface of his body immediately twinkles with golden light, forming a golden film. Between the beating of the light, sun Zilong''s injury will recover at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his breath will gradually return to stability.


    "Trauma is easy to heal, internal injury is hard to heal."


    Seeing this scene, the old man was not happy at all. Instead, he sighed and shook his head and said, "the greatest treasure of martial arts practitioners is not strength, but confidence. No matter how talented a martial arts practitioner is, as long as his confidence is still there, he will never stop moving forward. If Zilong loses his confidence this time, he will surely lay a hidden danger for his future growth."


    The old man''s eyes became worried. Sun Zilong was the young hall master of longzu hall. The next hall master was appointed. Originally, he had unlimited future and was likely to lead longzu hall to a new glory. But now he was beaten so badly. The old man was worried that sun Zilong would never recover. If so, it would be over.


    The next moment, the old man''s worry, is to become an endless rage!


    "It''s all Chen Lin!"


    The old man''s eyes were burning with endless anger, as if to gush out: "after this, I will not let him go. I will abandon my cultivation, cut off his limbs, humiliate his woman, and kill his family to vent my hatred! Of course, it''s also for Zilong to regain his confidence. "


    The old man clenched his fist, and the amazing momentum surged around his body, which made the air around him escape one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the next day.


    Early in the morning.


    Lin Chen wakes up slowly from Yun Yan''er''s bed.


    Yun Yan''er is lying in his arms, naked.


    Lin Chen rubbed his temple. There was some pain there. After all, he was not idle for a moment last night


    "It''s really hard for this girl."


    Seeing that Yun Yan''er is sleeping sweetly in her arms, Lin Chen also has no choice but to smile bitterly. Yun Yan''er is his woman, but he has left Yun Yan''er for a long time. He is not qualified as a man


    I don''t know how long it took Yun Yan''er to wake up.


    "When is it?"


    She holds Lin Chen and asks vaguely.


    "It''s less than a quarter of an hour before the fourth round."


    Lin Chen said with a faint smile.


    "Oh."


    Hear Lin Chen that light tone, cloud Yan son subconsciously feel still early, ready to continue to sleep.


    But the next moment, she directly sat up from the bed, incredible roar: "how long?"


    "Less than a quarter of an hour."


    Lin Chen''s light way.


    "Ah?"


    Yun Yan''er yells and nearly collapses. She always has a sense of time. Whenever she meets a big event, she will get up an hour in advance to prepare, wash and make up, and then go gracefully.


    But now, maybe it was because she was too tired last night, or because she felt too safe in Lin Chen''s arms, her concept of time actually failed!


    Less than a quarter of an hour?


    How to wash? How to make up? How to dress up?


    Seeing Yun Yan''er, who is in a hurry to get out of bed and clean up, Lin Chen smiles and finally takes revenge on last night


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth and final round of the Chinese medicine refining conference will begin soon.


    Dong Dong! Dong! Dong Dong!


    The sound of beating gongs and drums resounded between the heaven and the earth, and the whole square was surrounded by an extremely joyful atmosphere.


    The four elders stood on the high platform and made an impassioned speech, which attracted people''s high interest and applause.


    But there are two forces that are not very happy.


    One is the Tenglong college in the hundred dynasties, the other is the ancient medicine school.


    Lin Chen comes from Tenglong University. Now Lin Chen has been convicted of cheating. What he has lost is not only the face of Tenglong University, but also the face of the whole hundred dynasties. Originally everyone thought that Lin Chen wanted to win glory for the hundred dynasties, but now he has become a laughing stock. This fall together has made other hundred dynasties resent Tenglong University."Alas, there is not enough evidence to judge cheating, but we still judge it. It''s only because we don''t have the strength. If we have the strength of Fenglei Pavilion and Lingxiao hall, then surely the elders of the ancient medicine sect won''t do this to him."


    Bai Changqing sighed and felt ashamed.


    It is an unchangeable truth that whoever has a hard fist will have the absolute right to speak. It''s only because of the lack of strength of baichaoyu and the weakness of Tenglong college. If not, even the elders of the ancient medicine school are not qualified to drive out Lin Chen before there is sufficient evidence.


    And this also makes Bai Changqing more determined to cultivate talents.


    Today is the age of the younger generation. If the younger generation is strong, the hundred Dynasties will be strong. Only when the younger generation is strong, can the hundred dynasties be really qualified to be strong and have the right to speak in the future.


    Let''s get to the point.


    The reason why Wan Gu Yao Zong was not happy was that there was still one pharmacist who didn''t come.


    "Where is Yan''er?"


    Wan Gu Yao Zong''s leader always frowned, discontented, puzzled and worried: "Yan''er that girl wants to be on time, even small things will not be late, not to mention this kind of event, she has always been a responsible child to herself, but also to others, why hasn''t she arrived now?"


    With the captain can''t help thinking, cloud Yan son is not an accident, if not, how can come late?


    "Elder, you don''t know. Sister Yan''er spent the whole day with Chen Lin yesterday. They held hands together. They were very affectionate. In the evening, they went to the same room together."


    A sharp toothed woman said with a smile, "it''s normal for a single man and a few women to get up late this morning because they are in the same room and have to do something tiresome when they are together."


    "How is that possible?"


    Women''s voice has not yet fallen, two angry voices suddenly rang out, containing a trace of powerful pressure!


    As soon as the woman''s face turned white, she shut up in a hurry. No matter which one he couldn''t stir up, these two kinds of pressure!


    But see the mouth of the people, one is the leader of the elder, the other is an angry man.

 Chapter 1202

    "How is that possible?"


    The man was wearing the clothes of the ancient medicine sect. He was obviously a disciple of the ancient medicine sect. He roared and stretched out his hand, trying to hold the woman''s neck for questioning, but he was stopped by the leader.


    "Yanfeng, in full view of the public, pay attention to your behavior."


    Said the leader in a low voice.


    Rock peak body trembles, this just put down the hand.


    "To be careful, what''s the matter? If you have any empty words, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    The leader of the team looked at the woman and made her body tremble.


    The woman trembled and said: "it''s not only me, many people know that Yun Yan''er accompanied Chen Lin in the hundred Dynasty domain for a day yesterday, but she didn''t have leisure. She followed Chen Lin to the same room at night, and didn''t come out all night."


    "It''s impossible! Yan''er spends a lot of time preparing for every big event, even at the last moment before she starts. How can she not only not prepare, but also play with a man? "


    Rock peak stares big eyes, low voice asks a way.


    "Brother Yan, if you ask me who I ask, I don''t know."


    The woman shrugged, helpless way: "the fact is so, not only I, ling''er also saw, don''t believe you ask ling''er."


    The woman has no choice but to point to the small woman behind her.


    Looking at Yanfeng and the leader are staring at her. The little girl is a little afraid and doesn''t speak. She just nods her head.


    "How could that be?"


    The leader of the team frowned slightly. He had heard that Yun Yan''er had a date in the hundred dynasties, but he didn''t think about Lin Chen. Now it seems that Yun Yan''er''s date is the boy?


    Rock peak is pale, eyes scarlet!


    From the first moment yunyan''er sees Lin Chen, he realizes that yunyan''er''s eyes are not right. Yunyan''er treats everyone, both men and women, with plain eyes and no waves.


    But when Yun Yan''er sees Lin Chen, Yanfeng can obviously feel that Yun Yan''er''s eyes have changed, and it seems that there are stars in her beautiful eyes.


    At that time, he was aware of a strong sense of crisis. He had never seen Yun Yan''er like this, so at that time, he kept staring at Lin Chen and wanted to see through Lin Chen completely. His eyes were full of hostility. He wanted to look at Lin Chen to frighten Lin Chen, but Lin Chen didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end, which made him quite disappointed.


    I thought Lin Chen would attack Yun Yan''er after the medicine making meeting, but I didn''t expect that the two of them colluded with each other so quickly?!


    "That damned baichaoyu trash!"


    Yanfeng clenched his fist, and his skin friction made a clattering sound. He roared in his heart: "I''m a disciple of tianbang, I''m a generation of Tianjiao, and I''m gorgeous. Why can that trash get Yan''er''s heart but I can''t? Why?"


    At this moment, he had the heart to kill!


    Not only to Lin Chen, but also to Yun Yan''er!


    What I can''t get, no one else can get it!


    The old leader seems to be aware of the psychological fluctuation of Yanfeng. He can''t help looking at Yanfeng and frowning slightly.


    He knows that Yanfeng has always liked yunyan''er, and he is also very optimistic about Yanfeng. Yanfeng and yunyan''er are a perfect match for each other. Now this kind of thing has happened, and Yanfeng must be hit.


    The team leader is always going to comfort Yanfeng.


    But before he said anything, Yanfeng calmed himself, and his face became calm. His clenched hands were slowly released, showing a gentle smile.


    "I''m worthy of being a disciple of tianbang. When I was young, I couldn''t match that."


    The leader of the team said in secret, and was very pleased.


    But he didn''t see the coldness and violence hidden under the gentleness!


    "Yunyan''er must have been very happy last night. If not, how could she be late today? Ha ha, I can''t see that yunyan''er, who has always been known as the goddess of ice, has such an unknown side."


    Two women murmured in a low voice, and one of them sneered: "it seems that after this medicine making meeting, I have to find a chance to attack her, and thoroughly dig out the most primitive nature hidden in her body."


    "I''m sure the results will surprise you."


    Another woman also sneered.


    The two of them spoke very quietly, so they could only be heard by each other. The leader of the team noticed their hostility, but they didn''t pay attention to it. After all, they were the second and the fourth in the list respectively. They were regulated by Yun Yan''er, so Yun Yan''er was not happy, so it''s understandable to have such hostility.


    "The fourth round of competition is about to start, ling''er, you hurry to find Yan''er."


    Later, the leader of the team was Lao Youdao.


    "Good."


    The girl called ling''er was timid and sensible. After hearing the words, she nodded her head and was ready to start.However, at this time, the sharp toothed woman suddenly said: "don''t bother you, she has come."


    Following her eyes, in the distance, a man and a woman are coming quickly. They are holding each other. In a few steps, they are in front of the leader and others.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    Cloud Yan son''s calm way.


    Yes, it''s Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen.


    The leader first takes a look at Yun Yan''er''s ruddy face. As a passer-by, he can see what Yun Yan''er did last night. He can''t help picking his eyebrows. It seems that the rumor is true


    "That''s it."


    With the captain old waved, light way, at the same time quietly glanced at Lin Chen.


    "Honey, you should go back as soon as possible."


    Cloud Yan son didn''t immediately return to the team, but look to Lin Chen Road.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen nodded and turned to leave.


    From the moment he and Yun Yan''er arrived, he found that everyone''s eyes were fixed on him, one hostile, three banter, and the rest were shocked.


    Lin Chen is not stupid. He knows that he''d better not stay here for a long time, or he will bring trouble to Yun Yan''er, so he turns around and leaves without saying a word.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen heard a word.


    "Look at the ruddy appearance of Xiaolang''s hoof. It was really mended last night. Ha ha, goddesses of Bingqing, it turns out that this is the real yunyan''er. After this medicine making meeting, I must find some strong men to dig this Xiaolang thoroughly..."


    Later, Lin Chen didn''t hear it, but couldn''t hear it any more.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen stopped.


    "Honey, what''s the matter?"


    Cloud Yan son blinks beautiful Mou to ask a way.


    Because Lin Chen''s back to the crowd, no one can see his expression.


    But I do not know why, even if Lin Chen did not release any hostility, but the leader elders and others are aware of a trace of danger in Lin Chen''s body!


    Boom!


    Just as the crowd was staring at him, suddenly a strong sense of killing broke out. It was frightening to fight a bull. The next moment, Lin Chen''s body disappeared!

 Chapter 1203

    Shua!


    When everyone was shocked by the killing intention, suddenly, Lin Chen''s body disappeared in situ!


    "Well?"


    The leader of the group first came back to his senses and looked around in a hurry to find the trace of Lin Chen. However, at this moment, a scream suddenly sounded, and the leader of the group quickly turned to look.


    Only there, Lin Chen''s body appeared out of thin air, not only that, his hand also grasped a woman''s neck, lifted her abruptly!


    And this woman is the second in the list of ancient medicine, Yin Xiaotao!


    Lin Chen pinched her neck and lifted her in the air, the palm of his hand gradually forced, and Yan Xiaotao''s face began to turn purple!


    She clapped the palm of Lin Chen hard, but the effect was very little. Lin Chen was more and more hard, and he wanted to strangle her!


    "Presumptuous!"


    With a roar of the leader, he came to Lin Chen''s back and stretched out his hand to force Lin Chen to stop.


    Even if Yin Xiaotao is not his disciple, he is also a person of the ancient medicine sect. If Lin Chen dares to move her, he will openly touch the majesty of the ancient medicine sect!


    Rock peak also flashed to Lin Chen''s side, a hand knife cut down, is to cut off Lin Chen''s right arm!


    "No!"


    Yun Yan''er doesn''t know why Lin Chen suddenly gets angry, but she knows that Lin Chen has his reasons for everything. Although she is confused, she won''t object. She called out, and also came to Lin Chen''s side. She made a seal with both hands to protect Lin Chen.


    Now this scene is like a three-sided attack. Yunyan''er and Yanfeng are on both sides of Linchen, and the team leader is always standing behind Linchen. The three people fight together. Is it a three-sided attack or something?


    The chaos of the ancient medicine sect has already attracted countless eyes. Even the four elders frowned, stopped speaking, and squinted at Lin Chen and others.


    Under the attention of all the people, Lin Chen was attacked by three sides, but he was still standing still, even his face didn''t change at all.


    And the next moment, Lin Chen thin lips slightly open, spit out a word.


    "Go away."


    It''s not very loud at the beginning of the exit.


    But with the wave of Yuan Li, Lin Chen''s voice had a violent resonance with the air. Suddenly, the air within a hundred feet exploded. In this hundred feet, countless people''s eardrums were instantly perforated, and even the powerful man, Captain Lao, fell into a moment of absence!


    He tried to resist dizziness and looked up, but found that Lin Chen had already disappeared, not only Lin Chen, but also Yan Xiaotao and Yun Yan''er.


    "Chen Lin, you are presumptuous."


    At this time, the four elders'' low drinking voice came from the high platform. Although the voice was not big, it was covered with a strong prestige. It was as fierce as an ancient beast and rushed to the distance!


    There, Lin Chen three people don''t know when to appear, his hand is still pinching Yin Xiaotao, and there is no force, Yin Xiaotao''s mouth has been out of foam, obviously will be choked!


    Lin Chen''s other hand is on Yun Yan''er''s shoulder, so he can bring Yun Yan''er here, so that she is not affected by the air resonance.


    Cloud Yan son turned to see a distance that kneels on the ground to cover the ear pain to call of public, in the heart immediately understand, if not for Lin Chen to take her away in time, then her present end, won''t be better than those several people where to go.


    Yun Yan''er was moved and asked, "honey, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with elder martial sister yin?"


    Boom!


    Lin Chen did not reply, a giant hand fell from the sky, blocking the sky, toward the forest dust cover and down.


    "Junior, if you dare to make trouble out of nothing, don''t blame me for killing you."


    There was a roar between heaven and earth. The one who opened his mouth was the six elders beside the four elders. Private fighting is forbidden in the ancient medicine sect. Lin Chen not only fights privately, but also strangles the other party. The most important thing is that he is a disciple of the ancient medicine sect!


    How can the six elders endure this?


    If it had not been for the order suddenly received yesterday, then Liu Chang would have killed Lin Chen for a long time. He would not have talked nonsense with Lin Chen here!


    However, even in the face of such a huge Yuan Li palm, Lin Chen is still happy and unafraid, but the palm is more and more powerful, even to pinch Yan Xiaotao''s neck!


    "Make trouble out of nothing!"


    Six elder can''t help it any longer, the huge hand suddenly accelerates, mercilessly toward the forest dust cover and go!


    This is to crush Lin Chen to death!


    Lin Chen is still.


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly raised his eyebrows. He used Yuanli to wreak havoc on Yan Xiaotao''s meridians, but at the same time, he also noticed something strange in Yan Xiaotao''s body.


    "Oh? What is this


    With a flash of light in Lin Chen''s eyes, Yan Xiaotao''s body slipped from his hands and fell to the ground.


    Elder six''s face changed.


    This kid stopped?


    Should this seat also stop?


    But in the end, the six elders still didn''t stop. She didn''t like Lin Chen very much. Now she has a chance to kill him. How can she let this chance go?Before the giant hand covered Lin Chen, Lin Chen looked up and gave the six elders a light look.


    And it is this one eye, but let six elder''s back, directly gave out a cold sweat!


    Because she seems to see the sea of blood in Lin Chen''s eyes, and Lin Chen is stepping on the sea of blood!


    The giant hand covered Lin Chen''s eyes disappear


    "How can I be scared by a dead man? It''s a joke. It''s a joke."


    The six elders secretly mocked that she valued Wu Zun. With a wave of her hand, Wu Zun''s power was everywhere, and heaven and earth would change color with it. So she was confident that the boy of the hundred dynasties would never survive and die!


    WOW!


    The audience stage has already set off an uproar.


    All of them were shocked by Lin Chen''s sudden move. No one thought that this generation of hundred dynasties would make trouble in the ancient medicine school, and it was still in the eyes of the public!


    Later, they were shocked by Lin Chen''s method. They didn''t expect that even under the attack of three sides, the younger generation could easily escape, and the way to escape was just to use the word "roll"!


    Now everyone is surprised by Lin Chen again. In order to deal with him, the six elders of the ancient medicine sect actually do it in person, and they don''t show any mercy?


    The achievements of this little guy in the hundred dynasties domain are amazing. Even if he died, he would have died properly


    Few people care about why Lin Chen suddenly took the hand. After all, in everyone''s eyes, Lin Chen is a mortal


    Buzz!


    Two cocoons of Yuanli fly out through Yuanli''s big hands. Through the cocoons, people can see that two of the women are Yun Yan''er and Yin Xiaotao. Obviously, the six elders'' Yuanli is very clever and does no harm to them.


    "The boy has been pressed into meat sauce."


    Six elder eyes tiny narrow, in the heart secret way, prepare to scatter Yuan Li huge hand.


    But just then

 Chapter 1204

    "Boom!"


    A loud explosion!


    The whole world was shaking violently at this moment, and the hearts of the people were beating violently.


    Six elder is pupil suddenly a shrink!


    Because Yuanli giant hand exploded directly!


    Endless fire spread out, smoke everywhere, the aftereffects of the explosion will set off cracks in the whole square!


    Yunyan''er and Yin Xiaotao in Yuanli''s cocoon are rushed out. Fortunately, with the protection of Yuanli''s cocoon, yunyan''er is not injured.


    "It''s incredible."


    Four elders said with a smile, eyes a calm, people can''t see is happy or angry.


    But in the fire, a tall and straight figure came out slowly. He walked steadily, and every step seemed to be able to knock on the hearts of the people, and finally appeared in the vision of the people.


    Lin Chen!


    And still safe forest dust!


    At the moment, Lin Chen raised his head and looked at the six elders on the high platform from a distance. His expression was calm and his eyes were extremely indifferent.


    Six elder but have a kind of by poisonous snake stare at of feel like, like on pins and needles, double eyebrows are twist into a pour eight.


    "Oh, my God, this guy is OK?! What is his strength, and why is he able to strike at wuzun? "


    All the people were exclaiming and gasping.


    Young master Changfeng''s face also changed dramatically in the distance. He claimed to be a genius, but he knew himself better. If it was him, he would not be able to bear the blow just now!


    What is hidden in this man of hundred dynasties?


    "This man really hid his strength. I''ll tell you, he owns the rain in Yaodao village, but he hasn''t been eaten back by the rain in Yaodao village. How can this kind of man have few cards?"


    Qian Mo girl looks at Lin Chen with a smile. She also likes to make trouble. However, due to the relationship between Lingxiao hall and Wangu Yaozong, she has suppressed her own nature since she came here. Now when she sees Lin Chen making trouble openly, she is in a panic


    "But then again, why hasn''t this guy left the ancient medicine sect? Didn''t the four elders banish him yesterday?"


    Then, there was a little doubt in everyone''s mind.


    Lin Chen made a nine grade Xuanpin high-grade pill, which surprised four people, but was judged cheating by the four elders But why is he still in the ancient medicine school?


    "Honey, are you ok?"


    At this time, cloud Yan son hurried to Lin Chen''s side, concern of ask a way.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head. He doesn''t even damage his clothes. How can he be in trouble?


    Seems to be found that everyone''s eyes are staring at Lin Chen, cloud Yan son''s face becomes more worried, Lin Chen openly violate the rules of the ancient medicine sect, will be severely punished.


    Sure enough, the four elders said: "Chen Lin, you also know that private fights are forbidden in the ancient medicine sect. Now you are beating people openly. If our ancient medicine sect does not punish you, it will lose its reputation in the whole continent."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen smell speech, noncommittal, as if completely did not put on the heart.


    "Chen Lin, don''t you explain?"


    Four elders asked again, he stood on the high platform, overlooking the forest dust, high above.


    "When do I need to explain what I''ve done all my life? If I want to punish, why do I need to talk nonsense?"


    Lin Chen said in a cold voice.


    "Since you don''t explain, you have to abide by the rules of my ancient medicine school."


    The four elders said calmly.


    Lin Chen is still noncommittal.


    Everyone was watching.


    They thought that the four elders would directly crack down on Lin Chen. After all, Lin Chen is too much. It doesn''t matter if Lin Chen is a disciple of other sects. But Lin Chen is a disciple of the ancient medicine sect, but they didn''t expect that the four elders would talk to Lin Chen about terms


    But it doesn''t matter. Lin Chen doesn''t even explain it. Let''s wait for the punishment of the ancient medicine school!


    "I remember that if someone dares to touch the law of the ancient medicine sect, he will be expelled from the ancient medicine sect, or he will be abandoned on the spot. This boy from the hundred dynasties almost killed the disciples of the ancient medicine sect, or at least he will have to abandon his cultivation."


    Many people secretly said: "in fact, he is also very miserable. If he comes from the imperial realm, then even the ancient medicine sect will not do too much to him. It''s a pity that he was born in the hundred Dynasty realm and has no background. It''s estimated that he will be abandoned."


    Many people are waiting for Lin Chen to be abandoned by the four elders.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the four elders said: "the dignity of our ancient medicine sect is inviolable, but the medicine making meeting can''t be delayed. We will discuss this matter after the medicine making meeting. Chen Lin, our ancient medicine sect will never forgive you lightly, but now, I hope you can honestly participate in the fourth round."


    The voice of the four elders was not big, but it was very clear and reverberated between the heaven and the earth."My God, I can''t hear wrong, four elder actually choose to discuss in the future?"


    "Is it hard to say that the boy of the hundred dynasties has any background, even the ancient medicine sect is afraid?"


    "Didn''t he get kicked out yesterday? Why can he still play now? What''s the situation? Has this boy not dedicated his body to some big man? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion on the stage. Obviously, the development of the situation has gone beyond their cognition.


    Lin Chen smell speech, eyes tiny MI, want to refute.


    When do the strongest scoundrels need the pity of others?


    I help you for Yan''er and that woman, not for you.


    If you don''t give me face, I will take Yan''er and others to go. Why do you need your pity?


    Lin Chen is a proud man, very, very proud man.


    However, when Lin Chen saw Yun Yan''er''s expression, his heart softened.


    Of course, he can make a fuss regardless of everything, but he has Yan''er, and he can''t help caring about Yan''er''s feelings.


    Yan''er is an extremely emotional woman. Now she''s staying in the ancient medicine sect, and she''s already had feelings for the ancient medicine sect


    Therefore, Lin Chen sighed and did not say anything, which was the default of the four elders.


    A moment later


    "I declare that the fourth round of the Chinese medicine refining conference begins."


    Dong Dong! Dong! Dong Dong!


    When the voice of the four elders fell, the drum began to ring, and the voice was low, which was very close to the heart.


    A group of contestants appeared.


    After three rounds of screening, there are only more than 40 people who can participate in the fourth round of competition, each of them is elite, and the atmosphere is strong.


    Lin Chen is also on the stage.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen frowned and stopped, so he saw five people playing at the same time, and then dispersed from each other.


    "Five elements array?"


    Subconsciously, Lin Chen''s spirit flashed, and these three words appeared in his mind.


    But then Lin Chen gave a wry smile and shook his head slightly, feeling that he was worried too much. The five element array is useless. It can''t kill people or defend people. Even if the opponent wants to fight in the fourth round, it''s impossible to use the five element array.

 Chapter 1205

    After scanning around, Lin Chen went to the stage.


    Yun Yan''er is next to him.


    The fields are next to him.


    The two women, one left and the other right, were not pleased with each other.


    Lin Chen claps his forehead helplessly.


    Why is this girl here again?


    Isn''t it a deliberate fault?


    Lin Chen really wants to have a meal now.


    Especially on the butt side


    Qian Mo''s figure is fuller than that of Yun Yan''er Bao. Yun Yan''er is exquisite, while Qian Mo is sexy


    "What are you looking at?"


    Cloud Yan son discontented question.


    "No


    Lin Chen immediately took back his eyes and said seriously.


    "Of course he''s looking at me."


    At this time, the path of the fields suddenly smiles.


    "You have nothing to look at."


    Cloud Yan son disdains of sniff.


    "I feel my body is pretty good."


    Qian Mo stretched a charming stretch: "don''t believe you ask him."


    Yun Yan''er looks at Lin Chen immediately.


    Lin Chen has a big head.


    Two women and a play, the ancients really don''t deceive me


    "Fourth round, start!"


    Before Lin Chen spoke, the rich voice of the four elders came and reverberated between heaven and earth.


    Everyone took out their own red stove, colorful flames burning, the temperature of the whole world at this moment


    Yun Yan''er and Qian Mo also take out pills. Yun Yan''er''s flame is milky white, the temperature is not high; the flame in the fields is bright red, the temperature is not high.


    Because of the hostility between the two women, it seems that the two kinds of flames are also competing with each other.


    Lin Chen also took out the Dan stove, but his Dan stove was borrowed by anyone. The material was very ordinary, and the flame was also ordinary firewood. There was a crackling sound between the burning, which was quite confusing.


    "After this meeting, I have to compensate my sister for a Dan stove."


    Looking at the firewood burning in front of him, Lin Chen said silently in his heart.


    In the third round of the competition, Lin Chen refined nine grades of elixir and burst the elixir furnace. The elixir furnace was not his, but borrowed from a little girl. The girl had a elixir furnace, but was blown to pieces by Lin Chen, so Lin Chen had to compensate her for a new one.


    "What''s better..."


    After taking back his mind, Lin Chen fell into silence again.


    The rules of the fourth round are the same as those of the second round. If you play freely, whoever makes the pills will have a higher rank.


    Lin Chen heard that in the last medicine refining conference, there was a woman who refined dipindan medicine and won the first place. That woman is now the top of the list of ancient medicine.


    I just don''t know if anyone can reproduce the glory of that year in this refining meeting, but it''s not easy to refine dipin pills. After all, every pharmacist who can refine dipin pills is a Heavenly Master!


    Lin Chen looks at the cloud Yan son beside him.


    Yun Yan''er is concentrating on refining medicine. The pill she refined is a kind of pill called danxiancao. This kind of pill has no fixed grade and is mixed between Xuanpin and dipin. If she is lucky enough to reach dipin at one stroke, Yun Yan''er''s place in this refining conference will be guaranteed.


    This is also one of the cheating methods given by Song poetry, because the weather conditions and terrain conditions here are very suitable for the refining of danxiancao.


    Lin Chen looks at the fields again.


    Qian Mo is also concentrating on refining medicine, without any distraction. At the moment, she has tried her best.


    "If I read it right..."


    Lin Chen looked at the herbs in front of Qian Mo, his eyes narrowed: "these materials can refine two kinds of pills, one is dipin mingling pill, and the other is Xuanpin high-level elixir. It seems that this girl not only intends to give up, but also has left behind."


    Then Lin Chen took back his eyes and closed them slowly.


    Although Song Shi gave him many ways to cheat, and even planned to help Lin Chen cheat himself, Lin Chen didn''t intend to. He took part in the fourth round just to protect Yun Yan''er and help Wan Gu Yao Zong. He was not interested in fighting for the 15 places.


    "Then refine a kind of yellow pill."


    Finally, Lin Chen opens his eyes and smiles.


    There are different grades of pills. There is a clear distinction between heaven and earth. As the name suggests, all kinds of pills can be refined by ordinary people. Only a pharmacist can refine all kinds of pills. But Lin Chen can also refine them with his rich experience, and it''s not difficult.


    "There are four kinds of materials for refining huangpin pill."


    Lin Chen''s mind moved, and four kinds of materials appeared in front of his eyes. These materials are the reserves of the ancient medicine school, and he can take them as he wants.


    Lin Chen throws a blue fruit into the red stove, then covers the stove and hums for the fruit to melt.


    At the same time, he looked around quietly, looking for strange places.If the other side at the moment, then there will be layout, and Lin Chen is looking for this layout.


    After sweeping a circle, Lin Chen really found several strange places.


    First, a strange man.


    It was a man dressed in black, masked in black and wearing a hat. It looked very mysterious.


    Lin Chen remembers that he is a member of senluoyu. Although he is not weak in refining medicine, he is not very strong. It is impossible for him to enter the top 15 of the competition.


    Second, Yin Xiaotao.


    This woman was almost strangled by Lin Chen before. Fortunately, Lin Chen stopped in time. Although she was still able to compete, she was in a very bad state at this time. I''m afraid she would go out of her way.


    However, Lin Chen is not concerned about these, but the strange power in Yin Xiaotao''s body. If it wasn''t for this strange power, Lin Chen would not let her go


    Third, Sun Tzu long.


    Lin Chen turns his head and looks in another direction, where several men are concentrating on refining medicine.


    "People in longzu Hall..."


    Lin Chen catches the figure of sun Zilong at a glance. Yesterday, sun Zilong was almost crippled by him. He didn''t expect that he would still be able to participate in the medicine refining meeting today, and he is still so lively


    But it''s strange here


    "I hurt him. Even if I took Tianpin pills, I couldn''t be cured so soon. Longzu hall is really willing to work hard, but why do I have to pay such a high price?"


    Lin Chen was suspicious.


    Even if sun Zilong won the qualification to enter the mysterious place, and even eventually became the master of medicine refining, this kind of harvest is not worth the price. Unless he is a fool, no one will do this kind of loss business.


    "Is there any connection between these three places?"


    Lin Chen thought. At this time, the fruit in the Dan stove has turned into liquid. Lin Chen immediately uses Yuanli to wrap it, and then lifts the stove cover to put another herb.


    The medicine refining meeting is in full swing


    Unknowingly, the whole world is becoming dark, the original head when actually floating to a layer of dark clouds.


    The city is threatened by black clouds.


    A repressive atmosphere is gradually spreading between the heaven and the earth, which is suffocating

 Chapter 1206

    "The weather is not so good."


    The four elders looked up at the thick clouds above their heads and said faintly.


    "Do you want to disperse it?"


    Six elder openings ask a way.


    Dark clouds blocked the sunlight, the whole world became dark, filled with a repressive atmosphere, six elders feel very uncomfortable.


    "That''s not necessary."


    The fourth elder shook his head and said with a smile: "whether it''s sunny or rainy, it''s the will of heaven. We martial arts practitioners are against heaven, so we should not do more against heaven."


    "Good."


    The six elders nodded gently and did not object.


    Although she is a woman, she is always resolute and never talks nonsense.


    "Elder six, who do you think is likely to be the first in this round?"


    The four elders asked with a smile.


    "Changfeng and Qianmo in the emperor''s domain, xiaoyixian in the Fu Tu domain, Yanfeng and others in our ancient medicine school are likely to win the first place."


    Six elder light way.


    "Which one do you like best?"


    The fourth elder asked again.


    "The Changfeng of the emperor''s domain, the Yanfeng of our ancient medicine school."


    Six old ways.


    "Which one of them do you prefer?"


    Four elder ask again.


    Six elder slightly frown, eyes dark flash, seems to be thinking.


    A moment later, she gently shook her head and said, "there is not a big gap between the two little guys. I''m not sure whether they are strong or weak."


    "Oh?"


    Four elder tease a smile, ask again: "six elder, why don''t you value that kid of hundred Dynasty domain?"


    "There''s no way that kid can be number one."


    Six elders said firmly: "whether it''s the first round or the third round, I watch it in person. How can I not know that the reason why this boy won the first place is that he just used some unknown opportunistic methods. His refining strength is not strong at all."


    "Even if his refining strength is not strong, he is still the first in two rounds. There are thousands of ways to make medicine. As long as you can make good pills, that''s a good way. Our ancestors said that no matter what the white cat is or what the black cat is, the one who can catch the mouse is a good cat. "


    The four elders asked with a smile.


    Six elder speechless congeal choke.


    She is not happy with Lin Chen, and even wants to wipe out Lin Chen. Naturally, she will not be optimistic about Lin Chen. But what the four elders said is right. There are thousands of ways to refine the medicine. Since the boy of the hundred dynasties domain can get the first place in two rounds of competition, it has already shown his strength.


    "Elder four, do you think this boy from baichaoyu is likely to win the first place in this competition?"


    Six elder curiously ask a way.


    "I don''t think so."


    The four elders shook their heads with a smile.


    "Eh?"


    Six elder one Leng.


    Since you don''t think so, what did you say just now!


    "I think that boy''s girlfriend is likely to win the first place in this competition."


    Four elder smile way.


    "Yan''er?"


    Six elder Leng for a while, way: "Yan son although not weak, but after all did not enter the day list, rock peak, Li Xu they are better than Yan son."


    "Of course I know that."


    Four elders nodded a smile: "but cloud Yan son can not only list the first this identity, she is still that guy''s little girlfriend."


    "You mean Chen Lin will help Yun Yan''er cheat..."


    Before the word "cheat" was uttered, the four elders gently shook their heads and motioned her not to say any more.


    Six elder quickly shut up.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. In the fourth round, not only we watched, but even Mr. Song was watching everything behind the scenes. No matter how skillful the little guy was, he couldn''t hide it from Mr. Song."


    The sixth elder preached.


    The fourth elder did not answer the sixth elder''s question, but said with a smile: "let''s wait and see, but you''d better be prepared, otherwise the result will surprise you."


    Seeing the mysterious smile of elder four, elder six was speechless. She had been friends with elder four for many years, and naturally knew that elder four liked to play tricks. Since he didn''t want to say it, no matter what happened, he would not say it.


    "What I hate most is the man who plays the key role. I don''t know how I fell in love with this guy in those years. I even pursued him for a period of time."


    The sixth elder regretted his childish behavior.


    Although she is much older than Liu Chang, her love has nothing to do with her age. At that time, they had an affair with each other for a period of time, but in the end, the four elders didn''t agree to her pursuit, so their relationship was stiff for a long time. Now that both of them are old, all their childish behaviors have turned into the past, and the clouds are gone with the wind. They are no longer rigid. After all, their time is limited


    "Elder five, how much did you vote in this hot list?"The four elders looked at the silver haired loli beside them and asked with a smile.


    "Elder four, it''s my private business. I''d like to know how much you''ve invested?"


    Huo Tianshi''s delicate voice is just like a little girl.


    "I''m your apprentice. Fifty million stone."


    Four elder smile way.


    "It''s worthy of being the fourth elder. It''s really bold."


    Huo Tianshi said with a smile.


    "The five elders, who and how much did you vote for?"


    The fourth elder asked again.


    "I disdain gambling."


    Master Huo shook his head gently.


    "Oh? Is it? How can I hear that you''ve also invested a lot, and you''ve also invested in Yun Yan''er? "


    The four elders asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t vote for that."


    Huo Tianshi shook his head.


    "You didn''t vote? Is that the little guy from baichaoyu


    Four elder a face treacherous smile.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Huo Tianshi''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Elder five, don''t get me wrong. I''m just curious."


    Four elder smile to shake head: "I just hear you cast 300 million spirit stone, don''t know is true?"


    "What?"


    Four elder''s voice is not small, just can be heard by six elder, she stares big eyes inconceivable ask a way: "300 million spirit stone?"? Elder five, have you lost your fortune? "


    Huo Tianshi has just returned to the ancient medicine sect for a few years. Although he has a large salary every year, how can he break the hundred million yuan?


    Or 300 million?


    Unless you sell iron and ruin your family!


    But don''t the five elders like gambling? How can they gamble with all their money? So the six elders think that it must be gossip and fake


    "The four elders are really well informed."


    Huo Tianshi light way, calm tone let a person can''t hear joy and anger.


    "Is that true?"


    Six elder once again stare big eyes.


    Five elders really invested 300 million?


    Are you really selling iron?


    What makes her so crazy all of a sudden?


    "It seems that Huo Tianshi is very confident in yunyan''er. I really admire him for his courage to give up his family fortune."


    Four elder smile Mi Mi way.


    Huo Tianshi didn''t reply, and his expression was always calm.


    But the heart is roaring: you think I want to sell iron! You think I want to burn my bridges! How could my mother have done such a stupid thing if that bastard Lin Chen had not forced me to die?!

 Chapter 1207

    Each session of the ancient medicine refining conference, will be awarded a hot list.


    To be on the hot list is a symbol of strength. Changfeng, Qianmo and xiaoyixian are all at the top of the list.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, the popular list is the gambling list. After all, the ranking on the popular list is based on the number of Lingshi.


    Yun Yan''er, No.1 in the hot list, has 360 million spirit stones.


    No. 2 on the hot list, young master Changfeng, 280 million spirit stones.


    No.3 on the hot list, Qianmo girl, 250 million stone.


    No. 4 on the hot list, xiaoyixian, 210 million spirit stone.


    No. 5 on the top list is rock peak, with 180 million spirit stones.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone who can be on the hot list is extremely talented, but no one thought that Yun Yan''er would be the first on the hot list.


    Yunyan''er''s name may be very big in the ancient medicine school, but it is unknown outside. Many people have never heard of yunyan''er. Unexpectedly, such an unknown person has been on the top of the hot list.


    And many people are also very hostile to Yun Yan''er.


    This is because of forest dust.


    Before, when Lin Chen won the first place in the third round of the competition, his ranking in the hot list instantly soared to the second place, and even had a momentum of crushing the first place. He won the first place in two consecutive rounds of the competition, which was enough to make Lin Chen have the capital to be proud of the hot list.


    But no one thought, almost immediately, Lin Chen was disqualified from the competition, and more than 100 million Lingshi was put into Dongshui. Because of this, many people are hostile to Lin Chen.


    As the saying goes, love your house and love your dog. Seeing that Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen are so close, they turn their anger on Yun Yan''er. Now that Yun Yan''er has become the number one in the hot list, they have a deeper aversion to Yun Yan''er


    Above the square.


    Lin Chen is melting the last material.


    What he refined was only a piece of huangpin Zhongji pill, which needed only four kinds of materials, so it was refined very quickly.


    Yun Yan''er and Qian Mo are also smelting materials, but they are refining high-grade pills, so there are many kinds of materials left.


    Time flies by


    Unconsciously, an hour has passed.


    Although there are two hours in the fourth round, someone will finish refining the medicine in the first hour, leaving enough time for other preparations.


    Therefore, many pharmacists on the scene have reached the end of the refining process.


    It''s getting darker and darker. There''s a strong wind all over the world. The mountain rain is coming and the wind is all over the building


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the Yuan Li of heaven and earth suddenly boils, turns into a circle after circle of waves, and rushes in one direction.


    Everyone immediately looked at it.


    At the end of his eyes stood a man. The elixir he refined was a high-grade elixir.


    "Is it a top-grade Xuanpin high-grade pill?"


    On the audience stage, many young people are exclaiming.


    The range of the heaven and earth changes caused by the general Xuanpin high-grade pills is only 500 Zhang, but the man''s heaven and earth changes in front of him are full of thousands of Zhang?!


    "Even the elixir can''t cause such a wide range of changes in heaven and earth. This little guy is going to fail, and his elixir is likely to explode."


    There is a deep vision of the old man said.


    "Master, isn''t the greater the change of heaven and earth, the better?"


    Asked the young man.


    "No, everything in the world pays attention to a degree. I hope you can understand this truth."


    Said the old man.


    "I see."


    The young man nodded gently.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, the yuan force between heaven and earth is boiling again, rushing in another direction!


    There stood a woman who made a high-grade pill, but the changes of heaven and earth caused by it also reached the range of thousands of feet!


    "Master, what''s the matter? Why is this elder sister like this? Is it a chain reaction that influences each other?"


    Asked the young man.


    "I don''t know, but what chain reaction you said is impossible."


    The old man shook his head.


    Boom!


    Tiandi Yuanli is boiling again!


    It''s a thousand square feet again!


    Or Xuanpin senior pills!


    Boom!


    It''s really like a chain reaction. There are five people on the square causing the fluctuation of Yuanli within a thousand feet, and the pills they have no one to refine are all high-grade pills!


    "Is it a chain reaction?"


    The old man''s mouth is slightly puffed. He naturally doesn''t believe in the four words of chain reaction. However, it seems that there is no more reasonable explanation for this situation.


    Above the square.Lin Chen also found something strange, opened his eyes, looked around, and finally looked at the five people who were about to explode.


    "I remember these five people are..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled slightly. Before he came on stage, he noticed these five people. Subconsciously, he thought they wanted to use the five element array, but he denied it.


    How come now, the pills of these five people are going to explode?


    What''s going on?


    On the high platform.


    There was a trace of dignity and doubt in the eyes of the four elders.


    "These five little guys finish refining medicine at the same time, and the pills are going to explode."


    He murmured.


    "When things go wrong, there will be demons."


    Six old ways.


    "These five little guys come from five different sects, namely, longzu hall in emperor domain, Kunpeng college and women college in futu domain, and Huoshen hall and magic hall in Yanyu domain. According to the truth, they don''t know each other, but I remember they seemed to play together before."


    Four old ways.


    "Do you want to stop them?"


    The sixth elder frowned and said, "she has always been cautious. Now when things go wrong, there will be demons. She plans to kill all the dangerous factors in the seedlings.".


    The four elders pondered for a moment.


    In the end, he shook his head gently.


    "If it''s the first three rounds, you can stop it, but this round of competition is not only watched by us, but also by Mr. Song. With Mr. Song, there should be nothing wrong."


    Four elder low voice way.


    Elder six disagreed.


    But Si Chang is always the final person in charge of this medicine refining meeting, and has the absolute right to speak.


    Therefore, the six elders said no more.


    Time flows


    "It''s going to explode."


    Four elder light way.


    Not only the four elders, but almost all of them were still looking at the five people, as if they had seen the scene of the explosion of the five pills.


    However, in full view of the public, none of the five pills exploded.


    Hum!


    A buzzing sound sounded like the vibration of space.


    People look for the source of sound.


    At the end of countless eyes is a man wrapped in black, masked in black and with a hat on his head. No one can feel his breath. It looks very mysterious.


    However, the crowd did not return to God, but saw the man in black suddenly made a seal.


    Countless people''s pupils are suddenly shrinking!


    How can they not recognize this seal?


    This is Death seal!

 Chapter 1208

    In full view of the public, the man in black was dead.


    Hum!


    With 10% of the printing method, there is a trace of blackness in the body of the man in black.


    "Not good."


    The fourth elder frowned. Although he didn''t know what the man in black was doing, there was a sense of danger in his heart. This was his sixth sense.


    After becoming wuzun, he gradually deepened his understanding of Tiandi Avenue, and his sixth sense was also strengthened, so he believed in his sixth sense.


    Now the sixth sense tells him that he is in danger. Naturally, he will not ignore it and immediately stop the man in black.


    But at this time, tens of thousands of square feet of heaven and earth yuan force suddenly stormed, the wind burst!


    Hoo Hoo!


    Between the roaring wind, Yuan Li couldn''t stop boiling and gathered in the square. Instead, he turned into a torrent visible to the naked eye from the sky and poured into every pharmacist''s Dan stove!


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned. The fourth elder snorted angrily. He was not a fool. How could he not see that the source of this change must be the handwriting of the man in black!


    Therefore, without any hesitation, the four elders bent their fingers, and suddenly a strong wind roared out, just like a tiger roaring at the man in black!


    He''s going to beat the man in black out!


    For this angry wind, the man in black was not aware of it, and did not even make any defensive or counterattack posture.


    "Scared silly?"


    Four elder disdain a smile.


    However, just as the angry wind was about to pounce on the man in black, suddenly the man in black stretched out his right arm and waved his sleeve.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the angry wind suddenly broke up, without any resistance!


    "What?"


    The four elders were surprised.


    He is wuzun, and he is not an ordinary wuzun. Even if he just waved it, it is not the mole ant in Nirvana that can resist. However, now, the man in black actually blocked it?


    And it seems easy?


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    The four elders snorted again. Suddenly, the dark clouds on the sky dissipated directly, and a wisp of white flame fell from the sky, like a drop of water, towards the man in black.


    "This is the original flame of the four elders, wantu Ruhuo!"


    Someone recognized this wisp of white flame and immediately gave out a exclamation!


    Wantu Ruhuo, ranked 98th in the world''s top 100 flames, is said to have been born in Zhongrushi cave in the middle of 10000 floors. This kind of flame is not violent, but extremely mild, with absolute seal power!


    There was a rumor that the four elders fought against a powerful wuzun in those years, and their strength was not as good as that of the other side, but they used wantu Ruhuo to seal it for ten years!


    Therefore, the world knows that once the four stations used wantu Ruhuo, it means that the four elders began to act seriously!


    Finally, under the attention of everyone, the milky white flame fell from the sky and fell on the top of the man in black.


    I don''t know whether the man in black was shocked or disdained. He didn''t dodge and let wantu''s milk fire fall on his head.


    In an instant, Wan Tu''s milk fire formed a cocoon around the body of the man in black.


    The yuan force between heaven and earth also stopped boiling and gradually subsided.


    "It''s over."


    Looking at the Milky cocoon on the square, the four elders said faintly.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, Yuan Li, who is ten thousand square meters in size, is once again in a rage, and the fluctuation is even more violent than just now!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    And then, two explosions!


    An explosion came from a pharmacist in Senluo area. His pills absorbed too much yuan force and finally couldn''t bear it, so it exploded.


    Another explosion was the cocoon formed by wantu milk fire.


    Yes, the cocoon exploded!


    Four elder pupil suddenly shrink!


    "It''s impossible!"


    His brows were frowning. Although he only used a wisp of flame, the seal was so powerful that no one could break it except wuzun.


    Is it difficult that the boy in black has become wuzun?


    No way!


    All over the white debris, a figure appeared, it is safe and sound man in black.


    "The five sides destroy and respect the array."


    He slowly opened his mouth, spit out five words, hoarse voice sounded.


    "What?"


    I do not know how many people''s faces are suddenly changed!


    Five ways to destroy and respect?


    It''s said that even wuzun can kill it?


    Isn''t this big array lost?


    Fake. It must be fake. How can it be the five party miezun array?!


    Bang! BangAt this time, the sound of explosion was like firecrackers. The pharmacists on the square were blown up one by one. All their pills exploded. The impact of the explosion made them seriously injured!


    Even Lin Chen''s elixir also fluctuated. Cracks appeared on the elixir stove. It was obvious that it was about to explode.


    Lin Chen sighed, brushed his hand and stopped refining medicine.


    The flame in the furnace went out instantly and disappeared without a trace, and the pill that was about to explode was also smashed and scattered in the whole furnace.


    "It''s a pity that master Huo''s 300 million spirit stone."


    After a look at Yun Yan''er, who is still refining medicine, Lin Chen sighs again. He wanted to help Yun Yan''er win the championship, but he didn''t expect that there was such a moth on the way.


    "In that case, I''ll take revenge for master Huo."


    Lin shiguangyiheng looked at the six people present.


    One of them was the strange man in black, and the other five were the first five.


    Oh no, their pills didn''t explode, but they were always on the edge of explosion and kept sending out violent waves.


    "The five sides destroy the Zun array..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, others may not be able to see, but Lin Chen can see clearly. At the moment, there are countless filaments winding around the square. These filaments are connected with each other, and the entanglement seems to form a huge cobweb, which envelops the whole square.


    And this is the five party miezun array!


    "I can''t bear it at last. I''m going to fight..."


    Lin Chen slowly stood up, stretched a stretch, calm eyes look at the man in black.


    Anyone can see that the man in black is the eye of the five party miezun array. If you kill him, the five party miezun array will be broken without attacking.


    Bang!


    There was another explosion. A woman pharmacist''s Dan stove exploded and blew her out. In an instant, she was seriously injured and couldn''t stand up.


    "Why be persistent? As long as you give up refining medicine, you can put an end to Dan explosion."


    Looking at the woman lying on the ground seriously injured, Lin Chen secretly shakes his head.


    Then, Lin Chen floated out and flew towards the man in black. Although his face was calm, there was an endless sense of killing at the bottom of his eyes!

 Chapter 1209

    On the high platform.


    The face of the four elders was as gloomy as water.


    "I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I would see the Wufang miezun array again."


    He said darkly.


    "Do something about it."


    Six elder clap a case but rise, have no good spirit of way.


    "What else can we do? Break it by force."


    Four elder light way.


    "But if it''s true, most of the pharmacists in the Wufang miezun array will be seriously injured."


    Elder six shook his head.


    "I know it."


    Four elder''s facial expression once again become gloomy: "but now of plan, in addition to this method, have no other method."


    The sixth elder didn''t reply, but his eyes flashed slightly and he took a look at the fourth elder.


    The four elders knew, but they shook their heads gently.


    He understood what elder Liu meant, and she wanted to ask Master song to come out of the mountain.


    But it was to prevent a bigger disaster, not such a trifle.


    Although the Wufang miezun array is terrible, it is not complete. It can only be regarded as a small one. Although it can wipe out any Nirvana practitioners under wuzun, it is very weak for wuzun.


    Therefore, this kind of small matter is not worth Mr. Song''s hand at all.


    "Well, as long as it doesn''t hurt the foundation, it''s not impossible to rest for ten days and a half months."


    The four elders obviously didn''t want the ink. They bent their fingers and suddenly there was a milky white flame burning out of their fingertips. It condensed into a sharp sword. It burst out with a whew and fell towards the man in black with a straight tail light.


    "Alas."


    Seeing this scene, the six elders sighed and were helpless. Then she didn''t keep her hand. With a wave of her sleeve, a huge hand suddenly fell from the sky and went towards the square.


    The two main elders of the ancient medicine sect together, powerful enough to block out the sun!


    "Although I don''t know the identity of the boy in black, I dare to make trouble in the ancient medicine school. That''s the way to die. Is it too long for me?"


    On the stage, many people were sighing. Obviously, the offensive of the four and six elders shocked them.


    However, at this time, a man with a scar on his face suddenly appeared out of thin air. He stood in front of the flame sword, opened his mouth and spat out a word.


    Broken.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the flame sword burst into pieces, turned into a sky full of light, and scattered with the wind.


    Shua!


    At the same time, another pink skirt woman appeared under the giant hand. She raised her head, opened her mouth and slowly spat out a word.


    Broken.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth concussion, giant hand is also a bang, no resistance.


    "Oh? A word of truth? "


    When the four elders saw this scene, their eyes narrowed slightly, and they could speak the truth with one word. Every wuzun could communicate with heaven and earth, and even borrow the power of heaven. It is just so-called that there are mole ants under heaven. As long as they can use the power of heaven, even if it is just one word, they can break the law!


    And this is a word of truth.


    "It''s not easy for ordinary wuzun to tell the truth. It seems that your longzu hall is going to destroy itself."


    The four elders recognized the identity of the two men and women. They were from the Dragon ancestral hall. They had hidden their breath before, so no one cared about them. Now they release their breath completely. They are all wuzun.


    And they are not ordinary wuzun!


    "Ha ha, what do you say? It''s not sure whether it''s our dragon ancestral hall or your ancient medicine sect that will perish. "


    Men and women together, scar man said with a smile.


    "If you dare to offend the dignity of our ancient medicine sect, you will be punished even if you are far away. The same is true of your dragon ancestral hall."


    Four elder cold voice say.


    "Yes? I don''t think so. "


    Scar man gently a smile, immediately a big drink: "everyone, come out, don''t hide Ye."


    Whew!


    Before scar man''s words fall, there are ten figures flying from heaven to earth, each of them is wuzun, and they are not ordinary wuzun strongmen!


    The four elder''s face became extremely gloomy, and he laughed angrily: "good, very good, the Dragon ancestral hall in the emperor''s domain, the Kunpeng college and the women''s College in the Fu Tu domain, the fire god hall and the demon God hall in the Yan domain. How dare you


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about, elder four? If we are not brave enough, how dare we do what we are doing now?"


    Scar man said with a smile.


    "Do you think that just a few of you mobs can shake my ancient medicine sect? Ridiculous! Today, since you have made this choice, then you all stay here and don''t go! "


    Boom!


    The voice did not fall, four long old body a shake, a huge momentum burst out, the whole world is changing color at this moment, this is belong to the upper wuzun''s majesty!Liu Chang''s face was gloomy and full of momentum. He was also a superior wuzun!


    At this moment, the wind and clouds, two tornadoes gradually condense out, the sky and the earth!


    "Ha ha, two superior wuzun..."


    Seeing this, the scar man not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but disdained to smile and said: "however, I''m really sorry, we also have two superior wuzuns."


    Before the words came out, there were two people behind the scar man. They released their momentum and easily blocked the pressure of the four elders and the six elders. Obviously, they were also the superior wuzun!


    Four tornadoes and storms gather slowly between the heaven and the earth!


    The four elder''s face became more gloomy. He asked in a low voice, "why on earth do you do this?"


    "When you die, you''ll know."


    Scar man grins, white teeth reflect the cold light.


    The fourth elder took a look behind him and made a quick decision: "five elder, you take nine elder to leave here."


    Nine elder is only zhunwu Zun, and staying here is also a hindrance. Although Huo Tianshi''s strength has fallen sharply, she was also a superior wuzun at that time. Even if the tiger is down, she can''t be bullied by the dog. Therefore, it''s better for her to escort nine elders to leave.


    "Good."


    Huo Tianshi''s head should be light. Although this level of fighting makes her itchy, she can''t participate in it. After all, it''s not the same now.


    "You think you left?"


    When Huo Tianshi was about to take nine elders to leave, the scar man in front of him suddenly grinned and said: "under the network of heaven and earth, you will die this time."


    As soon as these words came out, even the four elders, who had always been calm, suddenly changed their faces!


    "You are really well prepared to use the five square array against young people and the great array against us."


    Four elder calm face, angry smile way.


    "Yes, no one knows what''s going on here except you. So enjoy the slaughter. Oh no, be slaughtered."


    Scar man grinned.


    "Damned bastard."


    The four elders clenched their fists and took a worried look at the square. However, this one made him look happy

 Chapter 1210

    Because the man in black is being pressed on the ground!


    Who is it?


    Young master Changfeng? Miss Qian Mo? Xiaoyixian? Or rock peak?


    No, neither!


    It''s Lin Chen!


    The boy from baichaoyu!


    See Lin Chen quietly came to the man in black behind, according to the back of his head, put him on the ground!


    Boom!


    Hard stone platform directly burst, black man''s face is concave in!


    After that, Lin Chen completely crushed the man in black and made a series of critical attacks!


    Hiss!


    When people saw this scene, they took a cool breath.


    Isn''t that cruel?


    It''s all about killing each other!


    Not really?


    Lin Chen still did not stop.


    In fact, people guess right, Lin Chen is to kill the man in black.


    The latter is the eye of the Wufang miezun array. Unless he dies, the Wufang miezun array will not disappear.


    Although the five square array is just a small one, it is equally powerful. It can kill any Nirvana practitioners under wuzun. Therefore, the man in black will die, otherwise even Lin Chen will be in trouble.


    As soon as I read this, Lin Chen hit harder and used both hands and feet!


    The man in black was lying in the pit, covering his head and face. Under the storm of forest dust, he had no power to fight back.


    "How is that possible?"


    The scarred man in the sky saw this scene and frowned deeply.


    The eye of array is a weak and powerful existence in any array. The reason why the array is fragile is that once the eye of the array is broken, the array will collapse. The reason why it is powerful is that the eye of the array is the source of the power of the whole array!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as in the five party miezun array, the man in black is invincible. At least in Nirvana, no one is his opponent.


    But now it''s being hanged and beaten by a boy from baichaoyu?


    "Hum."


    Scar man can''t watch the man in black being killed, so he snorts angrily, ready to kill Lin Chen and help the man in black by the way.


    "Ha ha, it turned out to be a fake Wufang miezun array."


    At this time, the four elders suddenly laughed, and then waved their sleeves, waving a large milky white flame, swept away towards the scar man.


    Space is distorted, the flame is like the sea, blocking the sky and the sun!


    Scar man''s face is dignified, and he immediately defends with all his strength. He is only the lower wuzun, but the four elders are the upper wuzun. The gap between the two is like a gap. Even if the four elders just make a move, it will be enough for him to drink a pot.


    Because four elder''s hindrance, scar man didn''t start to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is about to kill the man in black!


    The man in black roared and wanted to stand up, but he was kicked on his head by Lin Chen and fell to the ground again.


    Boom!


    Then Lin Chen blows out again, the air is extremely compressed, and finally explodes on the head of the man in black!


    Finally, under the attack of Lin Chen''s storm, the man in black lost his breath and lay still on the ground


    Dead!


    "This boy is too cruel. Can''t he be solved by a direct blow? Why do you have to torture him like this?"


    "All the people in the hundred dynasties are abnormal. That''s how they lost in those years, and so is Chen Lin today!"


    "This man is so terrible. Master, you can sleep with me tonight. I''m afraid I''ll have nightmares, OK ~"


    "..."


    It was almost all the young people on the stage who talked about it.


    The elders are hesitant.


    A fool can see that the ancient medicine sect is in trouble now. They are all hesitating whether to help the ancient medicine sect. Although it is unlikely that the ancient medicine sect will perish, they do not want to meddle in their own affairs on the principle of being friends rather than poor.


    "As long as the Wufang miezun array can be broken, I will help the ancient medicine sect."


    A face like withered old man suddenly said.


    Longzu hall, Kunpeng college and other forces have made a total of two arrangements to deal with the ancient medicine sect. One is to deal with the younger generation, and the other is to deal with the older generation. The two arrangements complement each other. No matter which one you lose, you will lose a huge advantage.


    As long as Lin Chen can break through the five party miezun array, the ancient medicine sect will almost surely win. At that time, they will help to reduce the casualty rate and win the friendship of the ancient medicine sect. Why not kill two birds with one stone?


    Young people talk about loyalty.


    Adults talk about interests.


    The ancients didn''t deceive me


    Above the square.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen is another blow!


    The air exploded, and the body of the man in black also burst, turning into bloodThe boiling power of heaven and earth around gradually subsided, and the thin thread shrouded in the square also slowly faded. It was obvious that the five party miezun array was about to dissipate.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Chen raised his head and threw his fist at the four elders who were fighting with scar man.


    "No thanks."


    Four elder a fist shock back scar man, light way. Just at this time, a superior wuzun appeared behind the four elders and blew them out a hundred Zhang.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and his sharp eyes swept the sky.


    "A total of four superior wuzuns..."


    Lin Chen sees the war situation at a glance. There are two superior wuzuns on this side of the ancient medicine sect, but there are also two superior wuzuns on the other side. There is little difference between them.


    Although there are several superior wuzuns in the audience, they obviously don''t intend to help.


    "If they can help the ancient medicine sect, then this is not a crisis."


    Lin Chen took a look at several upper Wu zuns on the audience stage and said secretly.


    "The words of Wu Zun..."


    Later, Lin Chen frowned again. Now, in this vast array, there are only three or four inferior wuzuns in the ancient medicine sect, but the other party has eight inferior wuzuns.


    Although the decisive factor in the battle between the two sides is the top fighting capacity, that is, the superior wuzun, it does not mean that the inferior wuzun is unimportant. If all the three or four inferior wuzuns of the ancient medicine sect are dead, then even the ancient medicine sect will be greatly weakened.


    "If I guess correctly, Song Shi is here now. Why doesn''t he do it?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly. The ancient medicine sect had heard the news for a long time, and made multiple arrangements on the fourth round of the medicine refining conference. So Lin Chen never believed it. Just two upper martial arts masters and eight lower martial arts masters could defeat the ancient medicine sect?


    "The strength of Song poetry has reached the perfection of wuzun. If she does it, let alone two superior wuzuns, even ten superior wuzuns are not enough. Why doesn''t she do it now?"


    Lin Chen is suspicious. Can song poetry be entangled, so he can''t appear?


    Lin Chen thinks it''s very possible. After all, if the other party dares to invade the ancient medicine sect openly, he must be fully prepared. If not, then these people are a group of fools who are suspicious of long life

 Chapter 1211

    After basically understanding the war situation, Lin Chen took his eyes back.


    Although the other side has eight inferior wuzuns and two superior wuzuns, which temporarily occupy the advantage, the battle between wuzuns is completely different from that between Nirvana and the Three Kingdoms.


    Every wuzun can communicate with heaven and earth. They are one side of heaven and earth, so it is not easy to be defeated, let alone dead.


    As long as we stand on the mainland of Wu, the power of Wu Zun will continue. How can we easily fail?


    Therefore, Lin Chen no longer cares about it, but intends to solve the immediate problems thoroughly.


    With the death of the man in black, the Wufang miezun array is about to dissipate, but the Wufang miezun array is composed of five directions, which are the previous five people.


    Therefore, Lin Chen looked at five people.


    The five are also fighting now. Their opponents are Mr. Changfeng, miss Qianmo, xiaoyixian, Yanfeng and Li Xun.


    The five of Changfeng are not fools. How can they not be aware of their clues? Because of the influence of the Wufang miezun array, they gave up refining medicine, and now they are attacking these five people.


    Although the eyes of the five party miezun array have been broken, the five party miezun array has not completely dissipated. As the five parties in the five party miezun array, these five people can also get the blessing of the five party miezun array. Therefore, even the five men of Changfeng are not their opponents, they can only entangle them temporarily.


    Fenglei Pavilion, Lingxiao hall and other forces are all intended to help their disciples.


    But now the Wufang miezun array has not completely disappeared. If they want to help their disciples, they have to break the Wufang miezun array. However, once they break the array, it will cause damage to their disciples. After all, in the Wufang miezun array, there are connections between plants and flowers, which can only be broken from the inside, not from the outside.


    They wanted to do it by force. It''s better to rest for ten days and a half months than to lose their lives.


    But now they don''t plan to do it because of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen killed the man in black and broke the eyes of the five party miezun array. Within a quarter of an hour, the five party miezun array would disappear completely.


    Therefore, their disciples will be safe and sound. Why should they do it?


    "Thank you so much for the little guy in the hundred dynasties area. I didn''t expect that he would not be influenced by the five party miezun array."


    "It''s really amazing that in the five party miezun array, except for those who set up the array, everyone else will be affected by the five party miezun array, and their strength will drop greatly. But this boy is not like this. Does he have any more powerful array than the five party miezun array, so that he is isolated from the influence of the five party miezun array?"


    "But then again, I remember that the eyes of the five party miezun array are usually natural materials, precious stones and so on, but the five party miezun array is based on human eyes. Who is this person in the end? Why can he bear such a huge force and not die?"


    The elders of Changfeng, Qianmo and xiaoyixian are all staring at the square.


    The five party miezun array is getting weaker and weaker, and it is about to dissipate completely.


    Without the blessing of the Wufang miezun array, the strength of the five suddenly decreased, but the strength of Changfeng childe and others was gradually recovering. With each passing day, Changfeng childe and Qianmo girl began to pull back their advantage and pressure the five to fight.


    The five people were miserable. Their confidence was greatly increased after they used the five way killing respect array. They thought they could kill all the pharmacists on the scene, but they didn''t expect that the array eyes were broken just after they used it.


    And that man is a waste of baichaoyu!


    "If I had known today, I would have killed this bastard at all costs yesterday!"


    A man in green roared, his face was ferocious, his veins were exposed, and he was obviously very angry.


    Lin Chen took a look at him.


    Suddenly eyebrows pick.


    Because the man in green is no one else, it is the Dragon ancestral hall and grandson dragon that he almost dressed up yesterday!


    Sun Zilong is also one of the five sides in the five sides of the array. Therefore, he is under attack in groups at the moment. Although there are several people to help him, he can''t change the situation of being beaten.


    Lin Chen intended to help the five young master Changfeng solve the battle as soon as possible.


    But seeing that the five men of young master Changfeng were fighting soundly, Lin Chen didn''t fight.


    Lin Chen looks at Xiang Yunyan.


    Yun Yan''er is one of the few people who are still refining medicine.


    Yun Yan''er''s pill is called danxiancao, which can grow up. Because of this, even if it absorbs too much Yuan Li, danxiancao does not explode, but achieves a higher quality!


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen see this situation, is also slightly surprised, and then a smile: "Yan son''s pills can reach the product, it is a blessing in disguise."


    It''s just that Yun Yan''er is not the master of refining medicine. It''s too hard for her to refine a piece of local elixir. Therefore, Yun Yan''er''s state is not stable at this time, and the flame in the elixir furnace is also fluctuating.Lin Chen saw this at a glance, frowned slightly, and seemed to be thinking about the method.


    A moment later, Lin Chen eyebrows stretch, and then the body a flash, came to the cloud Yan son''s side.


    Yanfeng, who is fighting with sun Zilong in the distance, catches a glimpse of this scene. His face suddenly changes and he wants to stop Lin Chen. He doesn''t want Lin Chen to get close to Yun Yan''er!


    But he is fighting now. How can he be distracted when fighting? As a result, Sun Tzu long punched him on the chest and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. The whole person flew out. This blow didn''t hurt him seriously, on the contrary, it stimulated his blood. No matter Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen, they immediately roared like tigers towards Sun Tzu long.


    At this time, Lin Chen has come to Yun Yan''er''s side. Yun Yan''er is concentrating on refining medicine with her eyes closed, while Lin Chen is attached to Yun Yan''er''s ear and whispers a few words.


    Yun Yan''er was sweating and her eyebrows were frowning. After all, refining a local elixir was too hard for her. However, after hearing Lin Chen''s words, she was just like a tearful person. As soon as her face brightened, her frowns were gradually relaxed.


    "Yan''er, I believe that even the local elixir can''t help you."


    Lin Chen retreated a half step, looking at the cloud Yan son of full attention, smiling a way.


    Cloud Yan son didn''t reply, at the moment she whole-heartedly refine medicine, how can speak?


    But the flame in her red stove is more stable, and the momentum around her body is also climbing slowly. This is the best answer to Lin Chen!


    A moment later, Lin Chen stepped down.


    Because Yun Yan''er''s elixir is about to take shape, he can''t continue to stay by her side, otherwise it will affect her.


    The Wufang miezun array is also about to disappear completely, leaving only the last thin line shrouded in the square, but this thin line has become extremely transparent, and it is obvious that it will soon disappear!

 Chapter 1212

    The situation in the sky began to get chaotic.


    The battle between the superior wuzun is a world shattering battle, and even the inferior wuzun can''t participate in it.


    The battle between the four superior wuzuns is not on the ground, because they all know that if they fight on the ground, then innocent people will be harmed.


    Although these forces, such as longzu hall and Kunpeng college, have invaded the ancient medicine school, they are not vicious people. They only do it for the sake of interests, so they will harm the innocent. Even they will not do it.


    The four superior wuzuns fight to the ground. A huge tornado storm stands between the heaven and the earth, raging in this space, and the four superior wuzuns fight in the tornado storm.


    Because of the shelter of the storm, no one can see the battle between the four superior wuzuns, but the tornado storm is constantly raging, which shows that the battle is in full swing.


    Although the battle between the lower wuzun is not as good as that between the upper wuzun, the power of wuzun is not what ordinary people can bear, so the battle between them is also in the air.


    There are only three or four inferior wuzuns in the ancient medicine sect. Even with Huo Tianshi''s fake wuzun and nine elder''s Quasi wuzun, there are less than five. However, the other side has eight wuzuns, so the ancient medicine sect has been under pressure all the time, but it''s still too early to fail. After all, wuzun can communicate with heaven and earth, and it''s not easy to fail.


    Therefore, the battle in the sky has become a stalemate. No matter the forces such as the eternal medicine sect or the Dragon ancestral hall can win in a short time.


    "Why don''t Song poems come out yet?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    Today, the ancient medicine sect is in a bad position. Although it won''t be defeated in a short time, it will be defeated in the long run. It''s time for Song Shi to do the same. Otherwise, these inferior wuzuns of the ancient medicine sect will be injured.


    However, until now, Lin Chen is not aware of the breath of Song poetry, as if Song poetry is not here, also do not know what happened to her.


    "Song poetry must have been entangled. Otherwise, she would have appeared by now."


    Seeing that Wu Zun of an ancient medicine sect was hit by a blow, Lin Chen was in the mood, and then began to think about strategies.


    Since Song poetry can''t appear, he can''t watch Wu Zun of the ancient medicine sect get hurt.


    The five party miezun array is about to dissipate.


    Lin Chen''s eyes gradually narrowed, and his eyes also became cold. He planned to take action at the moment when the five party miezun array completely disappeared.


    However, at this time, the unexpected


    I saw that the last silk thread that was about to dissipate suddenly fluctuated, and then flew out, directly into the eyebrows of a woman in red!


    All this happened too suddenly, even Lin Chen didn''t react, and when he came back, the silk thread had completely entered the eyebrow of the woman in red.


    "It''s broken."


    Lin Chen''s face changed.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, between heaven and earth again, the Yuan Li of the square once again become boiling, one silk thread after another appear out of thin air on the square, intertwined with each other, the rain like cobweb will cover the whole square!


    Boom!


    An invisible pressure came down from the sky. In an instant, except for the woman in red, Lin Chen and the five people, the strength of all the other people in the square suddenly decreased. They were paralyzed and powerless, as if they had been drugged, and their combat effectiveness could not be exerted by one tenth!


    Wu Fang Mie Zun array, re build!


    Lin Chen stares at the woman in red and says in a low voice, "it''s you. As a disciple of the ancient medicine sect, you collude with foreign parties. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Although his voice is not big, but it is extremely clear, into the presence of everyone''s ears.


    Not far away from the five battlefields are also one after another truce, all are turned around, along Lin Chen''s eyes to see.


    At the end of her eyes is a woman in red, charming and bright.


    However, cracks appeared on her skin. Under the cracks, there was a bright light. A kind of extremely violent momentum diffused out. It was like a bomb that people did not dare to approach.


    "Yan Xiaotao!"


    Lin Chen gave a low drink!


    Yes, the woman in red is no one else. She is the second disciple in the list of ancient medicine, Yin Xiaotao!


    All the Yuanli of heaven and earth are pouring into her body, and the huge power is raging in her body. According to the truth, unless it is a powerful person, any martial practitioner in Nirvana who accepts such a great power will explode and die, and there is no other possibility.


    But after Yin Xiaotao accepted the energy, there were many cracks on his skin. Instead of violent death, his momentum was rising!


    Originally, Yan Xiaotao''s strength was three turn nirvana, but in the blink of an eye, her momentum was nine turn nirvana, and the growth rate was not only not the slightest stop, but faster and faster!


    In the end, Yan Xiaotao''s momentum reached zhunwu Zun, and Japan was not the general zhunwu Zun!"This power..."


    Yin Xiaotao twisted her neck and made a crackling sound. She was as violent as a bomb. She licked her lips and said, "comfortable, too comfortable. Is this the power of wuzun?"


    "Yan Xiaotao, you are presumptuous!"


    At this moment, Yanfeng roared, like a tiger, and rushed towards Yan Xiaotao.


    Yanfeng is a disciple of tianbang, and he doesn''t pay attention to any of them except Yun Yan''er. Even Yan Xiaotao, who is the second in the tianbang, is so useless in his eyes.


    Yin Xiaotao is the second in the list. He was afraid of Yanfeng at ordinary times. Now when he saw Yanfeng rushing, he was afraid and subconsciously blocked it.


    But this is it, but it directly flew out of the rock peak!


    Boom!


    Not only that, hundreds of feet around the air are explosive, forming a huge vacuum!


    Poof!


    Yanfeng''s body, like a shell, is embedded in the earth. There are layers of air waves between the heaven and the earth. His mouth gushes blood, and his face turns pale instantly. It is obvious that he has been seriously injured!


    Yin Xiaotao was stunned.


    She looked down at her little hand, her face was incredible.


    "This, this, this is my strength?"


    Yin Xiaotao was shocked.


    She never wanted to fight against Yanfeng, let alone defeat Yanfeng.


    But now, with a wave of her hand, she has seriously injured Yanfeng?


    The next moment, Yan Xiaotao''s eyes were directly covered with a layer of fanaticism. She looked up at the sky and laughed with arrogance: "ha ha, this is my power now, this is my power!"


    Before the words were heard, Yan Xiaotao clapped his hand across the air, and a huge hand blocking the sky instantly took shape, pressing down towards the rock peak!


    "Yanfeng, the superior disciple of tianbang, you can die for me!"


    Yin Xiaotao''s face has become distorted, which is caused by her inferiority complex. This is what human nature is like. The more inferiority complex, the more distorted

 Chapter 1213

    The big hand that blocks the sky and the sun falls from the sky towards the rock peak, vowing to wipe it out.


    Yanfeng''s face changed and he wanted to dodge, but now he was suppressed, and even his fingers couldn''t move, let alone dodge


    "This damned woman!"


    Yanfeng roared in his heart. He never thought that one day, he would be beaten like this by a woman he had never seen.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, Changfeng childe, Qianmo girl and xiaoyixian appeared beside Yanfeng. They were arranged in a triangular array, and each other broke out yuan force. The strong yuan force formed a bright beam, which directly smashed the giant hand into pieces.


    Shua!


    Then, three people with rock peak blink away, came to Lin Chen behind.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    "Ha ha, can you escape for a while, or for a lifetime?"


    Yan Xiaotao slowly soared into the air, loud as thunder in the sky and earth, she looked at Lin Chen and asked: "just a hundred Dynasty waste, I give you a chance to live, kneel to leave here, remember, kneel."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows once again pick.


    Yin Xiaotao saw that the young master Changfeng was hiding behind Lin Chen, and sneered again: "ha ha ha, it''s extremely stupid. Do you want to rely on a hundred Dynasty waste to protect you? He''s about to get out of here on his knees! "


    Yan Xiaotao''s voice was loud, and his tone was extremely arrogant, which had obviously expanded to the extreme.


    "Stop, stop, stop."


    Lin Chen suddenly did not have the good spirit to say.


    Yan Xiaotao''s eyes were cold, staring at Lin Chen.


    "Girl, do you feel so good about yourself?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t have good spirit of ask a way.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yin Xiaotao looked at Lin Chen coldly and asked.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to protect them, but since you said so, I''ll try my best to protect them. By the way, I''ll give you..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen deliberately elongated his voice, like a show off.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Asked Yin Xiaotao.


    "I''ll kill you."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Yin Xiaotao was stunned.


    Immediately look up to the sky and laugh!


    "Ha ha ha, kill me?"


    The next moment, Yan Xiaotao''s face suddenly darkened, and he roared in a low voice: "in that case, I don''t need to leave your whole body!"


    Before the words fell, Yan Xiaotao raised her hand, and the palm aimed at Lin Chen, a strong wave condensed in her palm.


    "Chen Lin, this woman''s strength has reached zhunwu Zun."


    Qian Mo worried said.


    Although Lin Chen''s ability to kill the man in black shocked her, it was the result of Lin Chen''s sneak attack, which caught her off guard.


    But now, Lin Chen can''t attack Lin Chen. Even if Lin Chen''s means are all over the world, he can''t be an opponent of zhunwu Zun!


    Unless Lin Chen has a complete magic sword village rain!


    Lin Chen heard the words of Qian Mo, only slightly shook his head, did not reply.


    "Can I help you?"


    Mr. Changfeng asked.


    Although he was arrogant and looked down upon the people of baichaoyu, he didn''t want to sit back and ignore Lin Chen''s difficulties.


    Lin Chen still shook his head.


    "Chen Lin, hold on for a while. I''ll help you."


    Qian Mo said, and then he sat on the ground, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and made a seal with his hands. At the same time, a cold breath came out of her body, which made her tremble.


    "Oh? Is this the magic knife Bing Xin


    Lin Chen felt this cold breath, can''t help but wonder, if he didn''t guess wrong, Qian Mo is to use the magic knife Bingxin.


    Although Yaodao Bingxin is not as good as Yaodao Cunyu, it is still extremely evil. Lin Chen can see that Qianmo has used Yaodao Bingxin once before. It''s better not to use it again in a short time, otherwise it will be eaten by Yaodao Bingxin.


    "Doesn''t this girl believe me like that?"


    Lin Chen wry smile, Qian Mo this wench would rather suffer the danger of being eaten back also want to help him, this let him both moved, also helpless.


    Even the man in black before was not my opponent. Instead, I was beaten to death. Could I be afraid of this woman?


    "Go to hell."


    At this time, Yan Xiaotao suddenly roared and flicked his finger at Lin Chen. Suddenly, heaven and earth suddenly boiling, turned into a huge prison, covered Lin Chen''s body, and then the prison quickly shrank, vowing to press Lin Chen into meat sauce!


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    Seeing that Lin Chen was locked up in prison, Yan Xiaotao laughed and expanded.


    She looks at childe Changfeng and others, and her eyes become extremely gloomy.


    Young master Changfeng and others are pale, obviously surprised. Especially young master Changfeng, he knows that Lin Chen''s strength is no less than him, even a little stronger than him. Now he has no resistance under Yin Xiaotao''s tree?How strong is Yin Xiaotao?


    "I can''t deal with her. Don''t say it''s me. We can''t deal with her, plus some of them


    The long breeze childe complexion pale way.


    He has the self-knowledge, now the situation develops to this degree, he knows that he has no possibility of winning, even if all the contestants together, I am afraid they are not Yin Xiaotao''s opponents!


    Yin Xiaotao is invincible in the five aspects of miezun array, and any martial practitioner in Nirvana is not her opponent!


    Yin xiaotaoning said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will send you on the road at ease..."


    "Boom!"


    However, before she finished speaking, a huge explosion suddenly rang out between the heaven and the earth, which made the whole square vibrate violently at this moment!


    The fire is all over the sky, and the huge yuan force prison is directly exploding!


    Lin Chen''s figure, slightly thin but extremely tall and straight, walked slowly out of the fire with calm steps. Every step seemed to resonate with the energy of the whole heaven and earth, knocking at the heartstrings of the people.


    "How is that possible?"


    Yin Xiaotao''s face changed.


    She is confident that even the martial arts practitioners in the nine turn Nirvana will be trapped in her Yuanli prison and will not be able to come out for a lifetime, but this man is out immediately?


    And it seems very relaxed?


    Lin Chen said: "little girl, if you only have this ability..."


    Shua!


    Before the words fall, Lin Chen''s figure is just like a ghost. In an instant, he comes to Yin Xiaotao and slaps him.


    Yan Xiaotao was surprised, because even in her current state, she just barely kept up with Lin Chen''s speed.


    Without any hesitation, Yan Xiaotao immediately stepped back towards the rear.


    She was surprised by Lin Chen, so she planned to test Lin Chen from a long distance, and then make a reasonable decision after determining the details of Lin Chen.


    However, as soon as she left, Lin Chen''s figure disappeared again.


    Yin Xiaotao was stunned.


    Before I could recover, the hair on my back suddenly stood up.

 Chapter 1214

    Outside the square, the faces of the people were different.


    All people think that with the death of the man in black, the five party miezun array will dissipate.


    But unexpectedly, there was a traitor in the ancient medicine sect!


    Now the five party miezun array has recovered again, even stronger than just now, which makes many strong people regret. If only they had known earlier, they would have saved their disciples. Now their disciples are in the five party miezun array. Once they break the five party miezun array, their disciples will be seriously injured or even hurt their foundation.


    "Now I can only pray that this little guy can kill this hateful woman."


    Everyone was murmuring.


    However, just under the gaze of the public, Lin Chen''s body is like a ghost. He comes to Yin Xiaotao''s back in an instant and slaps it.


    Boom!


    Yan Xiaotao''s petite body was directly oblique shot down, smashed into the earth, and shocked several stone platforms on the square into powder!


    "Great


    Outside the square, everyone cheered.


    Now the power of Yan Xiaotao has reached zhunwu Zun, which can be called invincible in the five aspects of destroying Zun array, but even so, he still has to be hanged and beaten by the boy of the hundred dynasties?


    Although I don''t know what means Lin Chen used, as long as he can win the battle, no matter what means!


    After a palm fan flew to Yan Xiaotao, Lin Chen didn''t continue to move, but raised his head and scanned around with sharp eyes.


    "What does this little guy do? Why don''t he take advantage of the victory to pursue the truth that people don''t want to get sick? He should also understand it. Does he think that the other party is just a woman, and he intends to show pity for her?"


    Everyone outside the square frowned.


    Although Lin Chen couldn''t hear the people''s words. But he is not a fool. He can guess what people are saying.


    Lin Chen smiles and reads. Yuan Li in Dantian rushes out and condenses slowly in front of him, finally forming a few big characters.


    "If you want your disciples to be safe, help the ancient medicine school."


    Many people''s faces changed.


    "How dare you talk to us about terms? It''s not big or small! It''s a big deal. I''m so powerful. How can you negotiate with me? "


    "I don''t think he''s talking about terms, he''s threatening us! If we don''t help the eternal medicine sect, then without waiting for that woman to do it, this boy will kill our disciple! "


    "Son of a bitch, I dare to threaten us at the risk of the world''s great injustice. When this happens, I will go to the hundred dynasties and ask for the blame!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People''s faces are not very good-looking.


    Yes, Lin Chen is not talking to them, but threatening them!


    "Although the boy has nothing to do with the ancient medicine sect, and even has no harmony with the ancient medicine sect, his little girlfriend is a disciple of the ancient medicine sect. He is really brave to threaten us for the sake of beauty! You look like a young man! Well, I''ll help you with that! "


    An old man''s heart read a move, Yuan Li gushed out of the elixir field, and coagulated a line of words in front of him.


    "I help the eternal medicine sect, and you protect my disciples of Yudi Pavilion."


    Because the Wufang miezun array has cut off the sound, the old man can only use this method. Lin Chen is not an ordinary person. Even though he is far away, he can still see this line of words.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen waved his big hand and shouted: "all the disciples of Yudi Pavilion, go behind me. I''m here. No one can move you."


    Whew!


    The words all the way, two broken empty sound sounded, a man and a woman flew behind Lin Chen, they are the disciples of Yudi Pavilion.


    "I didn''t expect that we would need the protection of people from baichaoyu one day."


    Men and women smile bitterly. They always think highly of themselves. They look down on Bai Chaoyu and even more on the people of Bai Chaoyu.


    But from now on, their psychology will change


    "Chen Lin, I''ll kill you!"


    At this time, the ground of the square suddenly exploded, and Yin Xiaotao flew out from the bottom of the ground and rushed to the forest dust like thunder!


    "Go away."


    Lin Chen scolded angrily, kicked out, directly kicked Yan Xiaotao out, and fell into the earth again.


    Hiss!


    No matter inside or outside the square, people can''t help but take a cool breath when they see this scene.


    Is Chen Lin too cruel?


    Today''s Yan Xiaotao is zhunwu Zun!


    Can you give a little girl face?


    "I also help the eternal medicine sect to protect the disciples of Shun Tai sect."


    Besides the square, another wuzun wrote such a line. After Lin Chen saw it, he called out, and all the disciples of Shun Tai sect flew behind him.


    Lin Chen''s strength has completely convinced them. Now, in the five party miezun array, no one can protect them except Lin Chen, which not only they know, but also the elders outside the square know.One, two, three More and more wuzun join the battle in the sky, and there is also a superior wuzun!


    "Ha ha ha, I will win!"


    When several disciples of the ancient medicine sect saw this scene, they all looked up to heaven and laughed. The other side had only two superior and eight inferior Wu zuns, but now the ancient medicine sect has three superior and more than ten inferior Wu zuns, which is completely crushing!


    Then, they all happened to look at Lin Chen, and their eyes changed


    On the square, another powerful man agreed to Lin Chen''s condition. He rose to help the ancient medicine sect, and Lin Chen called three people behind him.


    However, at this time, the only woman among the three suddenly yelled, like a madman towards Lin Chen!


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned. Lin Chen also stood in the same place and didn''t seem to have time to react.


    However, just when the woman was about to fall on Lin Chen, Lin Chen didn''t even look at her. He directly broke the woman''s nose and shot her body.


    The woman also wants to attack Lin Chen, roaring like a crazy lion.


    The crowd quickly restrained the woman.


    "Boring trick."


    Lin Chen disdains to shake his head. He can sense good intentions and malice, especially in the battle of dragon and Phoenix. His ability of perception rises exponentially. Therefore, from the sight of a woman, he knows that the woman will attack him.


    The woman wants to surprise Lin Chen, but she doesn''t know Lin Chen has been waiting for her


    In a short period of time, almost all the big forces such as Fenglei Pavilion and Lingxiao hall agreed to Lin Chen''s conditions, and Lin Chen didn''t write ink, so he protected all the competitors behind him.


    Now, there are thirty or forty people behind Lin Chen, but there are only a dozen people on the opposite side of Lin Chen. In the gas field, Lin Chen has already put pressure on the other side.


    But the other side has a Yin Xiaotao, the terrible momentum released, even if there are thirty or forty people on Lin Chen''s side, but in addition to Lin Chen, other people are panting.


    You can see the power of zhunwu Zun!

 Chapter 1215

    In the endless storm.


    The four superior wuzuns are fighting fiercely.


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    The roar resounds between the heaven and the earth.


    The whole space seems to have been distorted, showing a sign that it is about to be broken.


    "Ha ha, elder four, you are not our opponent."


    A dark woman forced back the four elders with one punch. Jie said with a smile: "under this vast array, if I want to kill you, it''s easy."


    "You are too confident."


    Four elder steady body, the facial expression doesn''t change, light way, seem to have no a little bit of fear.


    But the deep dignified color in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Obviously, what this woman said is right. They set up the great array. In this array, they have absolute dominance.


    Therefore, even if the four are all superior martial masters, the four elders and the six elders are not opponents of each other.


    "Elder four, I''m going to give you a chance to survive and get through my crotch, or I''ll make you lose your heart."


    The dark woman laughed, full of arrogance, and seemed to be extremely confident in her own power.


    "A man can be defeated or humiliated, you little girl, you are also a fool."


    Four elder light shake head.


    "Well, I''ll kill you."


    Jie Jie, a dark woman, smiles ferociously. Before her voice falls, her body disappears out of thin air. The next moment, she appears directly behind the four elders and blows out.


    Under one blow, the air was exploding. The four elders'' action was directly limited by the dark woman''s boxing style, and they were frozen in the void.


    "Broken!"


    Four long eldest brother roars, immediately restores the activity ability, then the body one Shan, in situ disappears.


    "Oh? Did you run away... "


    If the dark woman looks up, she looks forward.


    There, the figure of the four elders appeared like ghosts, but at the moment, the four elders were in a bit of a mess, with hair on their heads and a little blood flowing at the corner of their mouth.


    Although the four elders dodged the dark woman''s fist in time, they were still injured by it.


    Of course, any superior wuzun can communicate with the existence of Tiandi Avenue. Unless it is dealt a devastating blow, if Tiandi Avenue is not destroyed, wuzun will not perish. Therefore, the injury of the four elders soon recovered, and the breath also returned to the peak.


    Whew!


    At this time, the dark woman flew like a sword, and her speed was as fierce as a sword, and her fist burst out!


    The four elders met him with the same punch.


    "Bang!"


    The void burst, and the body of the four elders flew out, while the dark woman only stepped back.


    Four elders fly out of the hundred Zhang place, this just barely steady body, he waved numb fist, said: "I admit, in this vast array, I am not your opponent, but if you want to completely defeat me, or some wishful thinking."


    While speaking, the internal injury caused by the dark woman to the four elders was healed again and disappeared without a trace.


    "It''s really difficult."


    The dark woman nodded gently, but her face was still smiling, and said: "however, since we are here, we must be prepared."


    Four elder''s eyes suddenly narrowed. At this moment, an ominous premonition welled up in his heart


    The dark woman grinned, turned one hand and took out a shuttle the size of a palm.


    Four elder pupil suddenly shrink!


    "Destroy yuan Suo?"


    He exclaimed in amazement and said inconceivably, "how can the Tianpin spirit weapon mieyuan Suo be in your hands? What did dragon ancestral hall do to Jiaomo palace? "


    "Alas, it''s a pity that we only wanted to use the mieyuan shuttle, but the Jiao demon palace didn''t want to, so we had to destroy them."


    The dark woman sighed with pity on her face.


    "You actually destroyed the Jiao demon palace?"


    The face of the four elders changed completely. There are both eight palaces and nine palaces in the imperial domain. Although the overall strength of the nine palaces is not as good as that of the eight palaces, they are only a little less than one point. The gap between them is not very big.


    Let alone the Dragon ancestral hall at the end of the eight palaces and the Jiao demon Palace at the front of the nine palaces, the gap between the two is smaller!


    But Jiaomo palace was destroyed by longzu hall?


    How is that possible?


    "Four elder, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. What the little girl said is true. It''s just that the Emperor didn''t make it public in order to avoid confusion."


    The way of the dark woman.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. The nine palaces have been standing in the imperial realm for thousands of years, and they have been sheltered by Lord Qin. You can''t destroy the Jiao demon palace!"


    Elder four is still unbelievable.


    "Well, it''s no use talking with you. When you get down there and see them, you should know that I''m not lying to you."Before the words came down, the dark woman appeared again in front of the four elders. Her palm shattered the air and hit them heavily on the chest of the four elders.


    Poof!


    Before the four elders came back, the whole person spat blood and flew out, and the breath was also instantly dispirited!


    Blood in the sky!


    "Mie yuan Suo, go."


    The dark woman didn''t stop at all. On the contrary, she gave a little smile. The colorful shuttle in her hand burst out and shot towards the four elders.


    The four elders fled in a hurry and did not dare to shake them.


    Because he knows that mieyuansuo is the treasure of Jiaomo palace. Once it is used, let alone the superior wuzun, even the wuzun Da Yuanman can be easily killed!


    "Ha ha, elder four, you can''t run away. After being locked by Mie yuan Suo, even if you run to the ends of the earth, you will eventually die under Mie yuan Suo."


    The dark woman said with a smile, looking at the four elders who kept avoiding, her face was ferocious and disdainful.


    The four elders complained incessantly.


    In fact, needless to say, he knew that it was not the best way for him to hide all the time.


    However, just when the four elders racked their brains to think about countermeasures, an old voice suddenly sounded: "four elders of the ancient medicine sect, I''ll help you."


    Almost at the same time when the voice sounded, an old man appeared in front of the four elders. His old palm held a scepter, and the top of the scepter was inlaid with a water blue gem, emitting a beautiful and dangerous atmosphere.


    Four elder one Leng.


    Whew!


    At this time, the colorful mieyuan shuttle came like an arrow, and even the void was broken where it passed!


    "Drink!"


    The old man gave a big drink, and the gem on the top of the scepter burst into a brilliant light. He took the scepter and collided with mieyuan Suo.


    Boom!


    Although there is no sound, but there is an endless light burst out, like a flood sweeping Erkai!


    Water blue light and colorful light occupy one side of the world, tit for tat, do not let each other!


    The full force collision between the two superior wuzuns caused waves that even the heaven and earth would lose color!

 Chapter 1216

    Poof!


    The next moment, the old man spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his old body flew backward towards the rear.


    Mieyuan Suo was also blocked by the old man, falling freely from the sky.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing this, the dark woman immediately put out her hand, and Mie yuan Suo flew back to her hands. She looked at the old man who appeared out of thin air in surprise and asked with a smile: "elder of Senluo Tianyuan hall, why do you want to meddle in your own business?"


    Although the voice is soft, the cold taste in the tone is self-evident!


    "If a little friend threatens me, I''ll have to come."


    The old man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a bitter smile.


    "Little friend?"


    "Who?" the dark woman asked


    "Stupid woman, can''t you guess that?"


    Before the old man answered, the four elders laughed and said, "the boy in the hundred Dynasty domain really has the means to persuade the elder Tianyuan to help. It seems that after this matter, I have to thank him."


    "Hundred dynasties?"


    The dark woman was stunned for a moment, and then her face suddenly became gloomy: "damn boy, it''s always bad for me. When it happens, I will kill his family!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance."


    Four long eldest brother drinks, appears above the woman''s head, kick down!


    Woman body side, easily dodged past.


    Shua!


    However, at this time, a staff with water blue light came through the void and stood on the woman''s chest mercilessly.


    Boom!


    Thousands of feet of air exploded, a huge vacuum formed in an instant, women''s blood flew out of their mouths, and finally directly shot into a mountain, almost bombing the whole mountain!


    "Elder Tianyuan, thank you very much."


    The four elders threw their fists at the old man holding the scepter.


    "Don''t be polite, I just keep my promise."


    the old man shakes his head gently.


    "Kill her while she''s sick."


    Four elders said a, body a flash to the top of the mountain, hands quickly seal, and then suddenly clap on the mountain.


    Boom!


    The power of heaven and earth suddenly boils. One Rune after another appears on the void. These obscure runes condense together and form one chain after another. They spread out and almost seal the whole mountain in the blink of an eye!


    "Elder!"


    Four elder low drink!


    Elder Tianyuan came to the high altitude, holding a scepter, stirring in the air, forming a towering storm, which was mixed with countless water blue thunder, and finally fell from the sky and landed on the mountain.


    Suddenly, the whole mountain was covered with endless light, forming a huge triangle mountain!


    It''s a steady force.


    Obviously, this is an extremely powerful seal technique!


    Whoa.


    The elder wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Elder Tianyuan came down from the sky and fell beside the four elders.


    The fourth elder said, "my wantu Ruhuo and your heavenly magic wand are used together to perform the seal skill. No one can break it unless it''s a powerful emperor."


    "Ha ha."


    Elder Tianyuan just smiles. Although he doesn''t reply, his satisfaction overflows. Obviously, even he is very satisfied with the seal technique of the towering triangle mountain.


    Boom!


    The triangle mountain suddenly shook.


    The brows of elder four and elder Tianyuan were slightly wrinkled.


    But the next moment it will all stretch out.


    Because the triangle mountain is only slightly shaking, it is impossible to collapse.


    "This woman is a thief, and she will be sealed here first. After this, I will wipe her out."


    Four old ways.


    Elder Tianyuan also nodded his head gently. It was extremely difficult to kill the lower wuzun, and it was even more difficult to kill the upper wuzun. Therefore, the best way to deal with wuzun was to use the technique of seal before making sufficient preparations.


    Then the four elders rose up and flew to the six elders.


    The six elders are fighting with a man. Although the man''s strength is not too strong, he is also a superior martial arts master, and now he is still under the net of heaven and earth. Therefore, even the six elders are not men''s opponents and are losing.


    At this time, the four elders came in time, pulled back the war, and occupied half the advantage.


    "And the woman?"


    Elder six breathed a sigh of relief and asked.


    "It''s sealed."


    Four elder light way.


    "Oh?"


    Although elder Liu was surprised, he didn''t ask much after all. Let''s solve the problem first"Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the six elders and the four elders worked together to push the man back hundreds of feet.


    "With the strength of both of us, we can defeat this man in a quarter of an hour."


    Six old ways.


    "It doesn''t take a quarter of an hour."


    Four elder shake head a smile.


    Six elder blinked an eye, extremely don''t understand.


    But at this moment, she seemed to catch a glimpse of something, and her eyes suddenly brightened.


    Therefore, she saw that an old figure appeared on the top of the man''s head, holding a scepter, and unexpectedly pointed on the man''s spiritual cap.


    Boom!


    The blue light burst out like a hot sun!


    "It''s my turn."


    At the same time, the four elders took a deep breath, waved a large milky white flame, turned into a sea of fire, and stormed toward the front.


    The old man''s body soared up to avoid the wantu Ruhuo. Wantu Ruhuo swept down, carrying endless seal power to submerge the man''s body.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a roar sounded, the man actually rushed out of the fire!


    Shua!


    At this time, the figure of the six elders appeared in the figure of the man out of thin air, one blow out!


    Boom!


    The man gushed blood, and his body couldn''t stop flying out. He flew into the wantu milk fire again!


    "Seal!"


    The four elders raised their palms, aimed at the endless milk fire in front of them, and held it in the air!


    Boom!


    All over the sky, the flame shrinks violently, and a huge cocoon takes shape instantly, blocking the sky and the sun!


    Boom!


    At the same time, Tianyuan elder''s Scepter stirred, forming a towering storm, rolling endless water blue thunder, crashing down on the cocoon.


    All of a sudden, a huge triangle mountain was formed, standing on the earth!


    "All right."


    The elder wiped the sweat from his forehead, then clapped his palm and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tianyuan elder came down from the sky, sat on the earth and began to accept.


    Obviously, two successive moves, even for his superior wuzun, caused a huge loss.


    The sixth elder was also relieved. He took a look at elder Tianyuan, then looked at the four elders beside him and asked, "what''s the matter? Why does elder Tianyuan help us?"


    There is no interest relationship between the ancient medicine sect and the Tianyuan sect, let alone a good one. Why do the elders of the Tianyuan sect want to help the ancient medicine sect?


    What''s more, he didn''t spare any effort to take out the magic wand?


    Now the six elders are full of doubts

 Chapter 1217

    "It''s the boy from baichaoyu."


    Four elder said.


    "Chen Lin?"


    Elder six was surprised.


    "That''s right."


    The four elders nodded.


    "What deal did he make with elder Tianyuan?"


    Six elder incredible ask a way: "the day yuan elder always don''t move for the external object, how can promise the request of a nameless kid?"


    "I don''t know."


    The four elders shook their heads and then laughed again: "but I guess it''s the reason why the five sides destroyed the Zun array. Among the five sides destroyed the Zun array, only Chen Lin can save them."


    "Is Chen Lin really not influenced by the five party miezun array?"


    Six elder stare big eyes.


    "Now, yes."


    The four elders nodded gently.


    "Why does that little guy want to help us


    The sixth elder asked again.


    The relationship between Lin Chen and the ancient medicine sect is not good, or even worse. After all, the four elders called out Lin Chen by name yesterday, which is tantamount to humiliating Lin Chen in public. But even so, Lin Chen still chose to help the ancient medicine sect?


    "If you just stand in the position of that little guy, I''m afraid you won''t help us. But don''t forget, Yan''er is a disciple of our ancient medicine school, and she''s still the first on the list."


    Four elder smile way.


    "For Yan''er..."


    The six elders also gave a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that we would be saved by a boy from baichaoyu, and it''s still because of this ridiculous reason. If it''s spread out..."


    "If you get out, get out."


    The four elders shrugged their shoulders and said, "that''s the truth. Both you and I have been saved by a young boy from baichaoyu. This is an undeniable fact."


    "This..."


    The six elders are reluctant.


    After all, it would be a shame to spread such a thing.


    The sixth elder looked at the fourth elder and asked, "Song Da..."


    Whew!


    However, before she had finished speaking, elder Tianyuan came down from the sky and fell beside elder six and elder four.


    "How did the elder adjust his breath?"


    The four elders immediately interrupted the six elders, then looked at Tianyuan elder and asked with a smile.


    "Almost."


    Tianyuan elder nodded slightly, then flicked his sleeve to disperse the towering storm around him, revealing the outside world.


    "So many wuzuns?"


    Suddenly, the four elders were surprised.


    Six elder also eyes a stare, the facial expression becomes surprised.


    Because there are seventeen or eight martial arts masters in the ancient medicine sect!


    Although they are all lower martial arts masters, the combination of the 17 or 8 lower martial arts masters may be comparable to that of an upper martial arts master!


    The other side has only eight inferior wuzuns, so they are not opponents. Therefore, they are pressed to fight all the way and have no resistance at all.


    "That''s the boy''s credit, too?"


    Six elder stares big eyes to ask a way.


    "It should be right."


    The four elders nodded with a smile.


    Six elder corners of the mouth a draw, immediately lower the head to see below.


    There, on the square, is a fierce battle.


    To be exact, it is a fierce battle between crushing and being crushed.


    More than ten people joined together and yelled at a young man in black.


    The young man in black didn''t even step back. With a flick of his finger, he flew out a fierce man.


    All in all, come and fly.


    However, the more than ten people were brave and fearless. As soon as they fell down, they immediately got up and continued to rush towards the young man in black, but they were easily beaten away again without any suspense.


    So a scene appeared on the square: more than ten people are like a ball, constantly being beaten by young people in black


    "This..."


    Six elder corners of the mouth slightly twitch: "how does he do it?"


    The Wufang miezun array is known as a big array for killing even wuzun. But now, Lin Chen has not been affected by the Wufang miezun array at all. On the contrary, he has beaten the array setters so badly?


    "Yan Xiaotao?"


    But the four elder''s face was cold. He stared at the woman in red on the square and laughed angrily: "ha ha, I''m so brave. It seems that this girl wants to die."


    "Why did Yan Xiaotao betray my family?"


    Six elder doubts ask.


    "You shouldn''t ask me that question, you should ask her."


    Four elder coldly way: "but I think, we should not ask, this wench was killed by Chen Lin quickly."


    Before the words came down, Lin Chen kicked Yin Xiaotao out of the square and broke her ribs!"Poof!"


    Yan Xiaotao spat a mouthful of blood, her petite body flew out of the ground, and finally smashed a stone platform, and her body barely stopped.


    Her face became pale, and her breath fluctuated violently, because she was the eye of the five square miezun array. Therefore, at the moment, the whole array was tottering, as if it would be broken at the next moment.


    A burst of cheers broke out behind Lin Chen.


    "Chen Lin''s strength is really too strong. If he doesn''t take ten breaths against me, I will surely die!"


    "Such a man is what I''ve been looking for. No, I''m going to invite him to my boudoir tonight!"


    "Don''t rob me, you little wave hoof. This kind of man is mine. Only I can be worthy of him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion behind Lin Chen.


    Bang!


    Lin Chen kicks a person again, and then looks at Yin Xiaotao coldly, intending to give her a fatal blow.


    "Well?"


    But at this time, Lin Chen seems to feel something, that pair of eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, and then if you feel some turn around, look to the left behind.


    There, a woman is making medicine.


    However, Lin Chen''s eyes are not on the woman, but on the man in green who quietly appears behind the woman.


    At the moment, the man in green is holding a dagger in his hand and stabbing at the woman''s waist. The woman is refining medicine with all her heart, so she doesn''t notice it.


    Lin Chen''s eyes are split!


    "Sun Tzu long!"


    He roared, his voice was earth shaking!


    "Ah! My ears


    People are in a hurry to cover their ears, but even so, there are still many people''s ears are out of blood!


    Sun Zilong is also a Leng, is shocked by this sound brain blank.


    But when he came back, he saw a man appear out of thin air.


    Lin Chen!


    Sun Zilong''s face suddenly changed and he quickly stepped back.


    But Lin Chen caught tianlinggai with a slap.


    "I don''t care if you touch people. If you move me, I won''t kill you. But


    The palm of Lin Chen''s hand is exerting gradually, ache sun Zilong to howl: "but, you shouldn''t move her!"


    "Bang!"


    Lin Chen''s voice was like the roaring of a tiger and the singing of a dragon. Sun Zilong''s head cracked before his voice fell!


    Red and white things splashed all over the sky


    "Whoever touches her will be killed."


    Lin Chen throws out sun Zilong''s headless body. The cold voice wanders between the heaven and the earth. The whole square seems to be blowing cold wind at this moment

 Chapter 1218

    In the blink of an eye, Sun Tzu long became a corpse.


    Hiss!


    The crowd gasped.


    Is this guy too hard?


    It''s not good to kill sun Zilong directly. Why torture him so much?


    As for it?


    But they don''t know that in the five sides of the array, whether they want to destroy the five sides or Yin Xiaotao, they must torture them.


    "Chen Lin is so manly. Why isn''t my fiance like that?"


    "I want to retire, I want to pursue Chen Lin, if there is Chen Lin''s protection, even if I pay everything, it is worth it."


    "Come on, Xiao Lang hoof, will Chen Lin like you? Do you think you are better than Yun Yan''er? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many women are twinkling stars in their eyes and staring at Lin Chen with adoration and admiration.


    Lin Chen turns around and looks at Yun Yan''er behind him.


    Cloud Yan son don''t know when has finished refining medicine, at the moment looking at Lin Chen, beautiful eyes are out of a drop of moving tears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen comes to the side of cloud Yan son, the concern asks a way.


    "Dear, you are so kind to me."


    Yun Yan''er lies in Lin Chen''s arms, crying in her voice.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    The reason why he is so cruel and even cruelly tortures Sun Tzu long to death is that in order to protect Yun Yan''er, on the one hand, and on the other hand, he is in the five sides of the array. Only by torturing them can he destroy them one by one.


    After all, as long as the wufangmiezun array is not destroyed, they will be very difficult to be killed. They will only die under the cruel torture.


    See cloud Yan son moved to tears, Lin Chen did not intend to explain.


    Yan''er thinks so. It seems that it''s not bad


    Many women in the square cast their envious eyes on yunyan''er, just like knives, staring at yunyan''er, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Hum."


    Suddenly, Yun Yan''er snorts and leaves Lin Chen''s arms.


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Why did you suddenly change your face?


    Didn''t you just move me to tears?


    How now suddenly this kind of cold and aggrieved appearance?


    However, when Lin Chen saw that many women were looking at Yun Yan''er, he knew that the corner of his mouth was a touch of radian.


    This girl is jealous!


    "Silly girl."


    Lin Chen touched Yun Yan Er''s long hair and said with a smile.


    "Honey, why are you so good?"


    Cloud Yan son Du wears small mouth way.


    "If I''m not good, how can you like me?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "That''s the same thing."


    Cloud Yan son Zheng Zheng Zheng of nod.


    "Chen Lin, go to hell for me!"


    At this time, Yan Xiaotao roared, just like a tiger down the mountain, where the air was exploding, straight towards the forest dust!


    Yun Yan''er is surprised, and her face turns pale. In front of Yin Xiaotao, she doesn''t even have the slightest idea of resistance!


    Yin Xiaotao''s momentum is really terrible!


    Yun Yan''er looks at Lin Chen in a hurry.


    But Lin Chen''s face was calm and unchanged.


    Lin Chen didn''t spit out a word until Yan Xiaotao rushed in front of him.


    "Go away."


    Kick it out.


    "Boom!"


    Yin Xiaotao''s ribs were all broken, and her body flew backwards like a shell, and finally shot into a mountain!


    There is also a person who wants to attack Lin Chen, but is forced back by the air waves caused by Lin Chen''s foot and flies out.


    The strong wind blows Lin Chen''s sleeves and Yun Yan''er''s long hair. Lin Chen holds Yun Yan''er and they stand alone, as if forming a beautiful scenery.


    Cloud Yan son tiny stare big beautiful Mou, seem to be because of shock. She looked at Lin Chen, and her beautiful eyes were gradually shining.


    It''s so cool


    It''s my man


    At this moment, Yun Yan''er can feel that she is more and more in love with Lin Chen


    Boom!


    Just then, there was a sudden thunder in the sky.


    Lin Chen frowned and looked up immediately.


    But in the sky, I don''t know when a thick layer of dark clouds came. The thunder in the dark clouds was flashing, and a very violent atmosphere was emitted, which made people dare not get close to it.


    "This is "Thunder robbery?"


    All the pharmacists were on the square. Seeing this scene, they all screamed out one after another, which was incredible.


    Yes, the dark clouds and lightning above the sky are the legendary thunder robbers!People look around again, it seems that they are looking for something. Finally, their eyes are all on Yun Yan''er.


    To be exact, it''s the Dan stove behind Yun Yan''er.


    The target of thunder robbery is this furnace!


    "My God, this woman actually refined the local elixir?"


    "And it''s a top-quality local elixir!"


    "It''s just that the local elixir is not enough to cause the thunder disaster. Yes, the quality of this elixir has absolutely reached the top grade!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd gasped.


    In the past, there were some local elixirs, but not very often. After all, there were local elixirs. Every one of them was the master of medicine refining!


    I thought that there would be no local elixir in this meeting. After all, there was such a moth in the middle of the meeting. But I didn''t expect that this meeting not only appeared local elixir, but also could cause thunder robbery!


    This can definitely go down in history!


    Cloud Yan son is also a Leng.


    She looked at the red stove behind her, with a puzzled look on her face.


    "What''s going on?"


    She frowned slightly. Although she knew that her pills could reach the local level, she could never reach the top quality, let alone the top quality, even the nine quality.


    After all, refining local elixir is still too reluctant for her. It''s good to refine it. How dare she want high quality?


    But now it seems that the quality of this pill has really reached the top grade?


    Otherwise it won''t lead to the thunder of heaven and earth!


    Yun Yan''er turns her head and looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is smiling at her.


    "Dear


    Cloud Yan son''s small mouth suddenly is Du to get up, discontented of call a way: "how can you help me cheat?"


    How can she not guess that her elixir can reach the top quality? It must be Lin Chen''s handwriting!


    Lin Chen didn''t reply, but with a wave of his hand, he easily took out Yan Xiaotao''s full blow, and then looked up at the sky and murmured: "this scale of thunder robbery should be OK."


    "What can I do?"


    Cloud Yan son a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "You can break the five square miezun array."


    Lin Chen''s light way.


    "I see. You want to use the power of thunder robbery to break the Wufang miezun array!"


    Cloud Yan son ate a surprised, suddenly realize. But I don''t know why, I''m lost


    Lin Chen attached to her ear and said with a rogue like smile: "silly girl, I''m just doing it by the way. I can break the five party miezun array without being robbed by thunder. It''s my fundamental purpose to help you cheat."


    "Well, I don''t need to cheat."


    Cloud Yan son rolled a white eye.


    But on his face, he was smiling like a flowe

 Chapter 1219

    Sun Zilong is dead.


    There was one less side in the five-way miezun array, and it was already on the verge of collapse. Yan Xiaotao''s strength also dropped to the nine turn nirvana, no longer the arrogance just now.


    In front of Lin Chen, there are a lot of corpses


    all of them are disciples of longzu hall, Kunpeng college and other forces. They are neither the five sides nor the eyes of the array, so Lin Chen killed them easily.


    Now still standing in front of Lin Chen, only five people, it is Yin Xiaotao and Sifang.


    But these five people are all gray, disheveled, just like beggars.


    "Chen Lin, do you have to have a hard time with us?"


    Yin Xiaotao lowered his voice and roared: "just take Yun Yan''er and leave. Don''t be embarrassed with us!"


    "I don''t think so."


    Lin Chen shrugs his shoulders and laughs like a rogue.


    Yan Xiaotao was so angry that his mouth was twitching.


    But she knew that she was not Lin Chen''s opponent, not Lin Chen''s opponent at all, so she resisted her anger and said in a low voice, "Chen Lin, in fact, we should not be enemies, but friends."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Yin Xiaotao continued: "I don''t mean any harm. I just want to build the ancient medicine sect better. Yun Yan''er is also a disciple of the ancient medicine sect. I should also hope that the ancient medicine sect can become a first-class force in the Warring States."


    Cloud Yan son Liu Mei a Cu, completely don''t want to listen to Yan Xiaotao''s bullshit, want to refute.


    But it was stopped by forest dust.


    "Listen to her."


    Lin Chen is quite interested in Tao.


    Cloud Yan son willow eyebrow Cu more tightly.


    Yan Xiaotao is just talking bullshit and delaying time. Why does Lin Chen still listen?


    Isn''t it idle?


    However, yunyan''er knows that no matter what Lin Chen does, he has his own reasons. Lin Chen will never do anything without interests. Therefore, yunyan''er tries to be dissatisfied and doesn''t speak.


    Yin Xiaotao continued: "today''s ancient medicine sect is on the decline. Hundreds of years ago, the ancient medicine sect was a first-class force in the Warring States. At that time, the ancient medicine sect had to be respectful even in the sixth imperial court. But now, the sixth imperial court dares to pee on the top of the ancient medicine sect''s head. Do you know why? It''s all because the upper class of the ancient medicine sect didn''t do anything to lead the ancient medicine sect down the road! "


    "The ancient medicine sect is gradually becoming a first-class force in the mainland and a second-class force!"


    "And I, Yin Xiaotao, will never let this happen. Since the high-level of the ancient medicine sect does not act, it''s up to me, Yin Xiaotao, to make a change. I won''t let the ancient medicine sect become a second-class force. My goal is to make the ancient medicine sect stay among the first-class forces, and even become the top force in the war continent!"


    The sonorous and powerful way of Yin Xiaotao.


    "You''re right."


    Lin Chen clapped, then asked: "but what does it have to do with what you are doing now?"


    "Since the high-level of the ancient medicine sect is not doing anything, I will destroy the high-level of the ancient medicine sect and let me be the high-level. At that time, I will reform and innovate and lead the ancient medicine sect to a new glory!"


    Yin Xiaotao''s firm way.


    "Fool."


    Lin Chen looks at Yan Xiaotao like a fool.


    "Yan Xiaotao, you are a * * but if you turn to Nirvana three times, who is qualified to care about the great events of the ancient medicine school? Take care of yourself


    "That is, a woman dare to worry about this kind of family affairs, you are not light, I think you are going to heaven!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people behind Lin Chen spoke angrily. Although the strength of Yan Xiaotao made them afraid, now with Lin Chen, they didn''t have much fear. At the moment, all the evil words were opposite.


    "Ha ha, the sparrow knows the ambition of a swan."


    Yan Xiaotao disdained to smile, glanced at the people behind Lin Chen, and said: "if Chen Lin hadn''t sheltered you, would you think you were my opponent? Even if you all go up, I can kill you with one finger. "


    Yin Xiaotao''s voice came into people''s ears.


    Everyone''s face was pale.


    Because Yin Xiaotao is right.


    Without Lin Chen, they were nothing but Yan Xiaotao!


    "Come on, you are nothing without the five party miezun array."


    Lin Chen has no good way.


    "That''s it


    "What''s the prestige of the array?"


    "Chen Lin is right!"


    The crowd echoed.


    Yin Xiaotao didn''t answer the crowd, but looked at Lin Chen and said, "Chen Lin, let''s cooperate with me. Let''s build a new sect together. Let''s go to glory together. How about it?"


    Yin Xiaotao''s tone is very sincere.


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    "My God, Chen Lin won''t be confused by this woman''s evil words, will he?""Chen Lin, wake up. This woman is dreaming. Don''t promise her!"


    "All the people in baichaoyu are really stupid, and they even want to agree to such absurd words?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Lin Chen''s silence, people have different expressions.


    Cloud Yan son is also a doubt of looking at Lin Chen.


    But she didn''t worry at all.


    Because he knew that Lin Chen would never agree to such absurd words.


    "My man is very smart."


    Cloud Yan son heart way.


    "Here we are."


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth and spat out two words.


    Yin Xiaotao was stunned: "what''s coming?"


    "Boom!"


    However, before she finished, a huge sound of thunder suddenly sounded, and the whole world seemed to be shaking violently at this moment. The light flashed, and a strong thunder of a bucket suddenly fell down!


    "What?"


    Yin Xiaotao was surprised.


    At this time, the strong thunder of the bucket had fallen on the top of the Wufang miezun array, but it was blocked by the Wufang miezun array and gradually disappeared to the end.


    The whole square was shaking, it seemed like an earthquake.


    Poof!


    Yan Xiaotao spat out a mouthful of blood, and his breath became a little disordered.


    She is the eye of the five party miezun array. When the five party miezun array is attacked, she will certainly be attacked.


    It''s not only Yin Xiaotao, but also all the people around her and behind Lin Chen are attacked, and their faces are white.


    In the five party miezun array, every flower, plant and tree is connected. If you attack the five party miezun array from the outside, everyone in the array will be killed!


    However, in the presence of, but there are two people have not been backfired.


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er.


    Lin Chen''s palm is on Yun Yan''er''s body just before the thunder falls, so Yun Yan''er doesn''t get hurt at all. On the contrary, she is more refreshed.


    This is the wonder of the dragon and Phoenix array!


    "Thank you, my dear."


    Yun Yan''er smiles.


    "Be polite to me."


    Lin Chen scrapes Yun Yan''er''s nose


    Qian Mo lips slightly white, standing in the rear of Lin Chen, envious and envious looking at this scene.


    "Sure enough, in his heart, I''m not as good as this woman."


    A touch of loss welled up in the eyes of the field.


    She stands on the side of Lin Chen''s body. Lin Chen can put one hand on Yun Yan''er and the other hand on her, protecting them at the same time, but Lin Chen doesn''t do it.


    He only protects Yun Yan''er!


    This makes the field extremely lost.


    "But I won''t give up. No one can take away the man I like. I must catch him."


    Qian Mo clenched his little hand and swore in his heart.

 Chapter 1220

    Boom!


    With the vibration of the whole heaven and earth, another bucket of strong thunder came down from the sky, as if the whole heaven and earth were divided into two parts, and suddenly fell on the five sides of miezun array.


    "Boom!"


    The square trembled violently, cracks appeared one after another on the square, and the whole square seemed to split at this moment!


    Poof!


    Yan Xiaotao spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt down on the ground with a plop, and his whole breath became dispirited.


    It''s not only Yin Xiaotao, but all the people around her vomit blood one after another, but they are not as hurt as Yin Xiaotao.


    Yin Xiaotao is the eye of the Wufang miezun array. Now the Wufang miezun array has been attacked by the outside world, and she has been greatly attacked.


    The people behind Lin Chen were also attacked, but they were even less attacked. They were just in a state of depression. They could bear it.


    "Honey, you should think of a way. If you go on like this, once the Wufang miezun array is broken, they will be attacked and even hurt their foundation."


    Cloud Yan son saw the crowd behind one eye, worry of say.


    She is not worried about them, but about Lin Chen. After all, Lin Chen promised to protect them from any harm. If they are injured, then Lin Chen is a man who has no promise.


    At that time, Lin Chen will certainly be attacked by the crowd. Yun Yan''er doesn''t want to see that scene, so she will remind her.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety."


    Lin Chen does not have any intention to move, but says with a faint smile.


    Cloud Yan son rolled a white eye.


    But the final choice is to believe Lin Chen.


    "Chen Lin, throw that pill out quickly!"


    At this time, Yan Xiaotao spat blood and yelled at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was not moved.


    The dark clouds on the sky are more and more thick, endless thunder wandering in the dark clouds, more and more violent!


    "Damn it


    Yan Xiaotao scolded angrily, his body flew out, and rushed to the red stove behind Yun Yan''er.


    Behind her, a large force surged up, like a wave, obviously trying to smash the Danlian stove!


    "Go away."


    However, Lin Chen kicked out, and kicked Yan Xiaotao out.


    Yin Xiaotao talked with Lin Chen before, mainly to delay time, but Lin Chen is not delaying time?


    He just wants to use the five party miezun array to resist the thunder robbery!


    "Chen Lin!"


    Yin Xiaotao rolled a few rolls, then barely stopped, stood up and roared at Lin Chen, his face became distorted: "do you really want to die with me?"


    "I''m sorry, but we''re not together."


    Lin Chen''s light way.


    "Good!"


    Yin Xiaotao clenched his fist and growled in a low voice: "Chen Lin, I''ll fight with you!"


    Before the words were heard, Yan Xiaotao''s body flashed and rushed straight to Lin Chen, as fast as thunder!


    Boom!


    One crack after another appeared on the surface of her body, and the fury broke out. It was obvious that she was going to blow herself up!


    "Bury them all with me!"


    Yin Xiaotao looks up to the sky and roars, his face has been distorted, which makes everyone turn pale!


    If she explodes, her power will be hurt, even the lower wuzun!


    At this time, the five party miezun array also shook violently!


    "Oh? Are you going to blow yourself up with people and the array? "


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed, but he said with a faint smile: "the two explode together, and the power produced is enough to kill a subordinate wuzun."


    Although Lin Chen''s voice was not big, it was not small, so everyone heard it.


    All of a sudden, their faces were in a panic!


    My God!


    Blow up an inferior wuzun?


    You''re kidding!


    "Chen Lin, do something quickly!"


    All the people cried out in a hurry.


    Even wuzun can be killed. How powerful is this power? They can''t resist it!


    "Chen Lin can''t resist the explosion of this power, but it''s an opportunity. He can''t be with him in his lifetime, and he must be chased after him after he dies."


    There are a few women are desperate, with a wry smile, eyes actually appeared a trace Looking forward to it?


    Yan Xiaotao is coming!


    "Fool."


    Lin Chen impatiently shook his head, the body in a flash, disappeared in situ.


    Shua!


    Instantly came to Yin Xiaotao''s head, a kick in her head, no pity!


    Boom!


    Yin Xiaotao''s body smashed directly into the earth, and the bones in his body broke one after another!


    Whoa.Lin Chen took a deep breath, stretched out his palm, and gently put it on the Tianling cover of Yan Xiaotao.


    Hum!


    A kind of invisible and wonderful power spread out, and the void around produced a little vibration


    In an instant, Yin Xiaotao''s body was a violent force, but it subsided in an instant.


    Not only that, but even the five square miezun array, which you shake violently, gradually calms down.


    Obviously, self explosion is over!


    "My mother, what did Chen Lin do? Why can he stop her from exploding?"


    "I''m the man I like, but I''m really good!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity we can''t go underground together. My wish to be with him is over."


    Some are happy, some are sad


    Boom!


    At this time, another bucket of strong thunder came down from the sky, turned into a thunder snake and crashed into the array.


    "Ah, ah


    Yin Xiaotao is attacked by the enemy, screams and vomits blood.


    The four sides are all kneeling on the ground, each face pale, mouth bleeding.


    The people behind Lin Chen didn''t suffer much, but they were not very comfortable, and their breath became unstable.


    "Honey, what are you doing? If you go on like this, when the array breaks down, some of them will be seriously injured, or even the foundation. Then you will be in trouble!"


    Cloud Yan son stands at the body side of the forest dust, worry of ask.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Lin Chen is so comforting.


    At this time, four people from all directions are ready to fight against Lin Chen.


    But Lin Chen used four fingers, namely the index finger, middle finger, ring finger and little finger of his right hand.


    At this point, Yan Xiaotao and Sifang were all lying on the ground. Five people were suppressed by Lin Chen like dogs, and they couldn''t move on the ground.


    Boom! Boom


    Between the dark sky and the earth, the thunder continued to flicker, one after another, more and more ferocious, the five party miezun array was shaking violently, and it was about to break!


    I don''t know how long


    Yin Xiaotao is in a coma, lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    The four people in the four directions were all in a state of languid and dying.


    Although the situation of the people behind Lin Chen was better than that of the five of them, many of them were already sitting on the ground. Their breath was disordered, and their chest was so stuffy that they almost had a mouthful of blood gushing out


    Lin Chen is still unmoved.


    "Soon."


    He looked up at the dark clouds, but saw that they were getting denser and denser, and they were about to reach the extreme.


    Obviously, when the dark clouds are dense to the extreme, it is the last thunder robbery and the strongest thunder robbery!

 Chapter 1221

    Outside the square.


    "What is this little guy in baichaoyu doing?"


    An old man let out a roar: "the wuzun of our clan has already taken action, but why doesn''t he protect the disciples of our clan?"


    "Don''t worry, old man. There must be his reason for Chen Lin to do this. The only thing we have to do now is trust him."


    Another old man said.


    "How can I not be in a hurry? Can''t you see that under the bombardment of heaven and earth''s thunder, the Wufang miezun array will soon be broken!"


    The old man was furious: "my disciples have vomited blood now. If they hurt the foundation of my disciples, I will never forgive this boy!"


    "Don''t be impatient, old man."


    The other old man said.


    "I don''t care. I just care why Chen Lin doesn''t keep his promise!"


    The old man snorted angrily.


    "I think he should be powerless."


    In addition, the old man shook his head and said, "after all, he didn''t cause the thunder robbery in heaven and earth. It was beyond his expectation."


    "Yes, Mr. Li is right. This boy can protect our disciples in the array, but he can''t deal with the changes outside the array. The thunder of heaven and earth is so sudden that even this boy can''t stop it."


    "The boy has done his best. We can''t blame him."


    "I thought that under his protection, my disciples would be safe and sound, but I didn''t expect that. Well, that''s it. It''s a big deal. We''ll have to rest for a few years. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them sighed, and their faces were helpless.


    "When the last thunder comes down, I''m afraid that the five party miezun array will collapse completely."


    The old man said: "today''s five party miezun array has lost one party. It''s already crumbling. It can''t bear the bombardment of heaven and earth thunder. What are you going to do? Do you want to stop this thunder?"


    "I don''t have that ability."


    "Yes, unless it''s wuzun, who dares to collide with Tiandi thunder robbery?"


    "It''s a pity that our wuzun has gone to help the ancient medicine sect, and now he can''t do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People racked their brains to find a way to stop the thunder. Some people propose to use magic weapons to block, some propose joint blocking, and others don''t want to block at all


    At the same time.


    In the square.


    Looking at the dark clouds that are about to be extremely dense in the sky, Lin Chen stretched a stretch.


    "It''s coming at last."


    The corners of his mouth were slightly crooked, and there was a rare look of expectation in his eyes.


    Cloud Yan son a Zheng.


    Because she can seldom see this kind of expression in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Lin Chen''s eyes are just like a pool of stagnant water. Only when he stays with Yun Yan''er, Yao''er and others, his eyes will shine.


    That kind of feeling, like an old man dying, and the old man''s experience is also extremely rich!


    But at the moment, this kind of flame appeared in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    What''s the reason?


    "Honey, what do you want to do?"


    Cloud Yan son in the heart is extremely puzzled, unexpectedly is also some faintly expected, because she knows, once Lin Chen exposed this kind of mood, that means that there must be a big event!


    Although the four of them were not in a coma, they had no fighting power. Now they knelt on the ground in front of Lin Chen and begged for mercy. They were as humble as four local dogs.


    But Lin Chen''s face did not change, on the contrary, he was extremely cold.


    He''s not a virgin whore, so he won''t let them go.


    If they have the upper hand now, yunyan''er and others will surely die. Kindness to the enemy is the greatest cruelty to ourselves. Only in this way can Lin Chen not make such a low-level mistake.


    Boom!


    There was a dull thunder in the sky.


    The light of the whole world seems to be dark at this moment!


    Between the heaven and the earth suddenly surges up one kind of repressive atmosphere, spreads between, lets the human be breathless.


    "It''s coming at last."


    Lin Chen''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he looked up at the dark clouds that had been extremely thick above the sky.


    No, it should not be called dark cloud, but thunder cloud!


    The whole dark cloud has been shrouded by thunder. The thunder cloud is like the sun in the air, fierce and dazzling!


    "Do you want us to die?"


    Behind Lin Chen, a man roared: "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, Chen Lin, stop it, stop it!"


    Other people have swallowed a mouthful of saliva, even childe Changfeng, Qianmo girl, xiaoyixian and others are pale now, and their legs can''t help shivering!


    Once this thunder disaster falls, then the five party miezun array will be destroyed.


    And they must be seriously injured!No other possibility!


    What''s the worst thing in the world? I know I''m going to die, but I can''t stop it. I can only watch myself die!


    "Grandma, I don''t care!"


    A man in a blue shirt roared, showing his intention to kill, and flew towards Yan Xiaotao!


    He also knows that as long as he can kill Yin Xiaotao, the eye of the array, then the five party array of destroying respect will be broken. At that time, even if the thunder is robbed, there will be no way for them.


    After all, the target of thunder robbery is not them, but yunyan''er''s elixir.


    However, before the man in Qingshan got close to Yin Xiaotao, he was blocked by one arm.


    Lin Chen''s arm!


    "Get out of my way!"


    The man in green shirt roared and blew his fist at Lin Chen.


    But by Lin Chen arm a shock, directly shock fly out!


    "Chen Lin!"


    The man in green shirt rolled on the ground and growled at Lin Chen.


    "I have my own discretion. You won''t die, let alone be seriously injured."


    Lin Chen''s light way.


    "Really?"


    Green shirt man''s mood instantly calm, incredible way: "you really can protect us?"


    "Do what you say."


    Lin Chen''s light way.


    The man in green shirt hesitated.


    It''s not just the man in the blue shirt, the others are equally hesitant.


    But in the end, they all chose to believe in Lin Chen.


    After all, they have seen Lin Chen''s strength with their own eyes. And now, besides believing in Lin Chen, what else can we do?


    The man in the blue shirt retreated.


    "I won''t let you down."


    Although Lin Chen''s voice is light, the confidence and determination in his tone are not concealed.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden explosion that shook the world.


    The world is bright!


    Roar!


    A Thunder Dragon fell from the sky and roared down!


    All the people behind Lin Chen were frightened.


    A few timid people just knelt down on the ground, holding their heads in their hands and shaking all over


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s dying, it''s dying."


    "Brother, can you kiss me before you die?"


    "If there is an afterlife, I must be a woman!"


    Even though they chose to believe Lin Chen, they were more desperate.


    And the source of despair is the last thunder that will soon fall!

 Chapter 1222

    Just then, the people outside the square took action.


    "Magic weapon!"


    An old man yelled.


    Whew!


    Several lights flashed by, dragging the gorgeous tail light, and the thousand Zhang Thunder Dragon roared away!


    Bang!


    Like fireworks blooming in general, the dragon''s head exploded, endless thunder in the sky, like the formation of a lightning forest, covered in the sky, dazzling.


    "Yes?"


    The old man''s face brightened.


    The power of these magic weapons is not small, and the superposition can even be comparable to the lower wuzun!


    Hum!


    The smile on the old man''s face has not yet solidified, but several people behind him snort at the same time and step back. At the same time, the magic weapons that collided with the Thunder Dragon in the sky were all blown away and lost their luster.


    But see the dragon''s head condensed again, although the whole dragon''s body size reduced by 200 Zhang, but the power is still terrible!


    The old man''s eyelids jumped.


    Thunder robbery represents the road of heaven and earth. It is the will of heaven. Anything that tries to block thunder robbery will be suppressed by the road of heaven and earth. Therefore, even a powerful magic weapon is so vulnerable to this day''s thunder robbery.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Almost without any hesitation, the old man drank again.


    Behind him, more than a dozen people stood up and shot together, burst out a powerful yuan force, a torrent of Yuan forces condensed together, forming a giant dragon, roaring and colliding with the Thunder Dragon.


    Boom!


    Two dragons collide!


    The whole world was shaking violently!


    Bang!


    But Yuanli dragon is instant collapse, no resistance at all!


    More than a dozen people all snorted, and their bodies stepped back involuntarily.


    Roar!


    Thunder Dragon roared, broke through the sky, and continued to fall down.


    But at the moment, the Thunder Dragon has shrunk by 300 Zhang again, and now it is only 500 Zhang. Because of the shrinking of its body, its power has also decreased a lot.


    "Set up


    The old man gave a big drink again.


    Shua Shua


    Dozens of figures appeared under the Thunder Dragon, one after another, and the Yuanli silk threads flew out of their hands, agglutinated with each other, forming a huge light array.


    In order to stop the thunder robbery, people made a total of three arrangements, and this array is the third arrangement, also the most powerful arrangement!


    "I hope I can stop it."


    The old man clenched his fist and prayed silently.


    Under his gaze, the Thunder Dragon finally came down and landed on the light array.


    Boom!


    There is no sound, but there is endless light, like the sun in general, in this moment burst out!


    Everyone can see that petals appear one after another in the sky at this moment. Each petal is huge. They are wrapped up with each other to form a huge bud, which actually envelops the 500 foot giant Thunder Dragon!


    "It''s done!"


    The old man''s face brightened.


    Thousand petal flower bud array is an extremely gentle array. Although it has no attack power, it has extremely terrible seal ability, which is enough to seal this Thunder Dragon completely!


    Boom!


    However, the smile on the old man''s face has not yet solidified, and the huge bud burst!


    One by one, the energy waves visible to the naked eye sweep across the world like tides


    The buds are exploding!


    The dozens of people who arranged the array all fell out. Their strength is not weak. They can resist each other even in the face of the lower wuzun. But now they are fighting against Tianwei, not the lower wuzun!


    If thunder robbery only falls on elixir, it won''t be too strong. But in addition to the pill, any other delusion to stop the thunder robbery, must bear the powerful Tianwei!


    God''s will, not want to fight can fight!


    Dozens of people are flying backwards out, for a time, the sky is like Tiannvsanhua general, and in the middle of this Tiannvsanhua, but there is endless thunder flashing!


    Roar!


    Roar of the sound sounded, a 200 Zhang huge thunder dragon, earthshaking!


    "Three hundred feet?"


    The old man drew his lips.


    I thought that once the thousand petal flower bud array was launched, even if it could not resist the thunder, it could greatly kill the power of thunder. But now it only killed 300 Zhang of thunder?


    Two hundred feet left?


    What''s more, it seems that the 200 Zhang power is still strong?!


    "However, there are only 200 Zhang left, so we should not be able to break the five square miezun array."


    The old man''s way of thinking. As long as the Wufang miezun array is not broken, the people in the array will not hurt their foundation. At most, they will be seriously injured and comatose. It will be good to rest for a month or two."A month or two..."


    The corner of the old man''s mouth is slightly drawn again. Cultivation is urgent and can''t stop at any time. Although a month or two doesn''t seem long, it will delay a lot


    Finally, under the old man''s gloomy eyes, a 200 Zhang Thunder Dragon fell from the sky and landed on the five square miezun array!


    "Boom!"


    The whole square is exploding!


    Except Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen, all the others vomited blood. Even the more powerful pharmacists, such as Changfeng, Qianmo, xiaoyixian and Yanfeng, spilled a little blood at the corner of their mouths and turned pale.


    Obviously, this collision of Thunder Dragon has done great harm to them.


    And most of all, it''s just the beginning!


    Roar!


    The Thunder Dragon roars and madly strikes the five party miezun array. The thunder of the crazy tyrant is like a torrent. Between the torrents, a huge inverted bowl is formed in the sky above the square, which is dazzling.


    Cloud Yan son grasps Lin Chen, small hand already is to flow out a thin sweat.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Lin Chen gently shook Yun Yan''er''s little hand and said with a smile, "I won''t let them have an accident."


    The implication of this sentence: since I won''t let them have an accident, I won''t let you have an accident.


    Yun Yan''er, head gently.


    She believes in Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked up at the thunder pouring down the bowl in the sky, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Obviously, under the pressure of the thunder robbery, even the five party miezun array can''t bear it, and the scope is shrinking rapidly.


    Yin Xiaotao and Sifang have already passed out, lying on the ground like a dead dog, but although the breath is weak, there is still a trace of wandering, obviously not completely dead.


    Although the other people''s condition is better than the five of them, they also vomit blood one after another, their breath is in disorder, and they are on the verge of serious injury


    "Not enough, not enough."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed tightly.


    The area covered by the five square miezun array is less and less, 500 Zhang, 400 Zhang, 300 Zhang


    The Thunder Dragon was blocked by the five square miezun array, and its body size was slowly shrinking, 200 Zhang, 180 Zhang, 150 Zhang


    Finally, when the size of the dragon was reduced to 100 feet


    Shua!


    Lin Chen''s squinting eyes suddenly open!


    The essence of light burst out!


    Without saying a word, he raised his right arm and waved it towards the sky!

 Chapter 1223

    Whew!


    A flash of green light!


    "Well?"


    Cloud Yan son suddenly a Leng.


    Because that blue light is her elixir!


    Why can Lin Chen control my pills?


    Is he involved in my medicine making?


    But why didn''t I feel it at all?


    Cloud Yan son full of doubts.


    Yes, that green light is yunyan''er''s elixir - danxiancao!


    Danxiancao broke through the Danlu and flew to the sky. It came to the outside world directly through the Wufang miezun array.


    Roar!


    Leilong found the target, immediately roared up to the sky, and pursued the elixir.


    It no longer attacks the Wufang miezun array, so all the people in the Wufang miezun array are very happy, and the huge stone on their chest disappears at this moment.


    "Hoo! It scared me to death. I thought I was going to die! "


    "But then again, why did Chen Lin abandon the pills? Hold on a little longer, a top-notch elixir will be born! "


    "Maybe he thinks we can''t resist. If I insist on it, I will be seriously injured. There will be no rest for a month or two, and I will never recover. But now, although I am injured, I only need to adjust my breath for half a day to recover. Chen Lin has made great efforts


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people behind Lin Chen are talking and expressing their own opinions.


    "Dear..."


    But at this time, cloud Yan son is a face of suddenly realize, surprise of looking at Lin Chen way: "you unexpectedly hit this abacus!"


    "Do you understand?"


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth.


    "Well, I''m not stupid."


    Yun Yan''er snorted, but the joy on her face couldn''t be covered.


    Lin Chen''s idea is very simple, that is to use the five party miezun array to resist the thunder robbery. When the thunder robbery is exhausted, he will release the elixir to accept the thunder robbery.


    Although thunder robbery may destroy elixir, it contains the power of heaven. As long as elixir can bear thunder robbery, it can obtain the power of heaven. At that time, it will be a complete elixir in the true sense!


    Because of this, even the super power of the imperial danta will not intervene in the thunder robberies too much. If not, with their inside information, it is not easy to fight against the ordinary thunder robberies?


    "But you don''t believe me, my dear?"


    Cloud Yan son is small mouth a Du again, discontented way: "I think my Dan medicine is enough to fight thunder rob."


    "You can''t fight it."


    Lin Chen touched Yun Yan''er''s long hair and shook his head with a smile: "you are not the master of refining medicine. It doesn''t matter if you refine ordinary local elixir occasionally, but if you refine this kind of elixir that can cause thunder and robbery in heaven and earth, it is absolutely impossible. God will destroy this elixir at all costs. You should also see that although the alchemy herb you refined is only the primary level of the local product, the thunder disaster caused by it is incomparable to the intermediate level of the local product. "


    "It seems that''s the truth."


    Yun Yan''er nodded her head. She has seen Huo Tianshi refine a kind of local intermediate pill. Although it also caused thunder robbery, the scale of thunder robbery at that time was not as large as it is now.


    "Every medicine refining master has been granted a seal, which is equivalent to the recognition of heaven. As long as they don''t refine too much earthly elixir, heaven will only bring down the ordinary meaning of thunder robbery. But you''re not the same. You''re not the master of refining medicine now. You haven''t been granted the seal. The local elixir you refined can''t be recognized by heaven. "


    Lin Chen''s light way.


    "No wonder there is a word" Tian "in the four words" master of refining medicine ". That''s what it means."


    Yun Yan''er nods gently.


    "Silly girl."


    Lin Chen touched Yun Yan''er''s long hair and gave a smile. In the heart is some doubts, why Huo Tianshi didn''t teach these words to Yunyan son? Master Huo is the master of medicine refining. He must understand these principles


    "May be afraid to blow Yan''er''s confidence."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    The five party miezun array is in a state of disrepair and will be destroyed at any time.


    However, as long as Yin Xiaotao does not die, then the five party miezun array will not completely collapse.


    "Yan''er, do you want to kill this girl..."


    Lin Chen wants to ask for Yun Yan''er''s advice, but she puts her hands on her chest and looks at the sky nervously.


    Lin Chen suddenly.


    "Silly girl."


    He shook his head and laughed. He calculated for everyone, including Yin Xiaotao, childe Changfeng and others, as well as the old people in the outside world. Therefore, his thunder robbery is controlled in the palm of the hand. Now the thunder robbery is only 100 feet, which is not enough to destroy the pill. On the contrary, it will become the best energy for refining the pill.


    Roar!


    Thunder Dragon takes the elixir into his mouth and roars wildly. The endless power of thunder envelops the elixir.


    However, the blue elixir was still, but it was shining with a bright green light. In the light, there was a phantom of a spirit grass, which was slowly condensed and swaying. It was full of vitality, as if it could resist all the storms in the world.This process lasted nearly a quarter of an hour


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    The dark clouds in the sky have completely dissipated.


    The thunder and lightning forest shrouded in the sky also disappeared.


    The sky is clear.


    A blue elixir suspended in the air, although not dazzling, but still can absorb the eyes of countless people.


    Dipin pill, success!


    "It''s done!"


    Yun Yan''er jumped up in surprise and hugged Lin Chen''s neck: "honey, it''s done, it''s done!"


    "I know, I know."


    Lin Chen bears Yun Yan''er''s strong wind and heavy rain kiss, and her face is loveless


    Outside the square.


    The old man looked at the scene convulsively.


    "Damn it, this boy has calculated all of us!"


    The old man how experience, at the moment to see the product pill forming, how can not understand the context of all this.


    "It''s incredible that this boy knows that we will protect our disciples. We old guys are just fooled by him..."


    Another old man shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "The waves behind the river push the waves ahead. Now is the age of young people. It''s time for us old people to retire."


    Another old woman with white hair also said.


    "Push the wave! This boy''s mind is like a demon, not to mention your eternal medicine sect. Even our Fenglei pavilion has never had such a disciple. This kind of strength, this kind of means, this kind of mind, this kind of calculation, can absolutely compare with the top five of our emperor Junyan''s list, no, the top three! He''s a rare one in a hundred years! "


    An elder of Fenglei Pavilion, with his eyes shining, said: "how can baichaoyu have such a super genius? It''s unreasonable!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the eyes of these old guys looking at Lin Chen have changed.


    Lin Chen was only brilliant among the younger generation before. Although these strong men of the older generation have looked up to Lin Chen, they still don''t pay attention to Lin Chen after all. After all, Lin Chen is just a nirvana, which naturally doesn''t deserve their attention.


    But now, Lin Chen has calculated them all unconsciously. How dare they not pay attention to him?


    Who dares to look down upon the boy of the hundred dynasties, then, he will suffer.


    And it''s a big loss!

 Chapter 1224

    Yin Xiaotao and Sifang had passed out and lay motionless on the ground.


    Everyone else is safe.


    Although in addition to Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er, other people are injured, but the injury is not serious, at most a day or two can recover.


    The dust has settled here.


    "Those people should be over, too..."


    Lin Chen looks up at the sky.


    And even under the gaze of Lin Chen, there are dozens of figures falling from the sky, each breath is strong, all of them are powerful!


    "It seems to be over."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth.


    "What happened to the thunder robbery?"


    Four elder first fall on the ground, look around to ask a way.


    Someone pointed to the blue pill in the sky.


    The fourth elder looked up.


    Suddenly the eyes slightly stare.


    "Di pin Dan Yao?"


    The four elders asked, "who made it?"


    "This..."


    The man was silent.


    "Don''t you see that?"


    The fourth elder frowned. Unless he was blind, he couldn''t have seen the man who made the medicine.


    "I don''t know who it is, Chen Lin or Yun Yan''er."


    The man grinned bitterly, girl.


    "Oh? That kid again? "


    The fourth elder turned to see. He knew that there was Chen Lin, and the younger generation would not have an accident. Therefore, the first moment he came down from the sky, he didn''t care about the kids, but about the pill


    But I don''t know when the six elders have come to the five party miezun array and salute Lin Chen: "I''m here to thank Mr. Chen."


    Lin Chen pushes Yun Yan''er to his eyes, stands behind Yun Yan''er and says with a smile: "don''t thank me, thank her. In the future, give her better resources and try to cultivate her."


    Six elder corners of the mouth a smoke.


    Why doesn''t this kid play the game?


    I''m an elder. If I salute you now, you should pay back immediately. That''s etiquette.


    But the boy not only didn''t return the gift, but also found someone else to accept it instead?


    What kind of routine is this?


    It''s ridiculous!


    If the six elders want to teach Lin Chen a lesson, the younger generation should have the consciousness of being a younger generation. What''s the system like this?


    Yun Yan''er wants to defend Lin Chen.


    After all, the six elders'' violent temper is very famous in the whole ancient medicine sect.


    However, to Yun Yan''er''s surprise, the six elders didn''t say much at last. Instead, they grabbed Yin Xiaotao, pressed his palm on the cover of Yin Xiaotao''s spirit, and the force of wuzun surged into Yin Xiaotao''s body.


    There is a strange mark on Yin Xiaotao''s forehead, and when this mark is completely formed, the five party miezun array disappears.


    "Oh? Is it sealed


    Lin Chen blinked, and Yin Xiaotao was the eye of the five party miezun array. According to the truth, if you kill Yin Xiaotao, you can break the five party miezun array. Now the six elders use the power of wuzun to seal Yin Xiaotao, which makes Yin Xiaotao feign death, so the five party miezun array will disappear.


    The six elders took a look at Lin Chen.


    What else do you want to say.


    But in the end, it''s not enough.


    Looking at the six elders slowly flying away, Lin Chen''s face doesn''t matter.


    Cloud Yan son is to smile to say: "dear, six elder just want to thank you, but she doesn''t want to be angry by you again, so just didn''t say anything."


    "Just your eyes."


    Lin Chen knocked Yun Yan''er''s head.


    With the disappearance of the Wufang miezun array, the elders of the major forces took their own disciples to recuperate.


    The broken square suddenly became empty.


    The four elders came down from the sky and fell beside Lin Chen.


    "Chen Lin, you are very good."


    Four elder said.


    Without waiting for the four elders to continue talking, Lin Chen nodded gently: "I know."


    Poof!


    Yun Yan''er laughs.


    It seems that four elders are looking at her, cloud Yan son lightly beat Lin Chen for a while, signal to let him be serious.


    "Are you interested in joining me


    The four elders asked with a smile.


    This words a, cloud Yan son is also to see to Lin Chen, in the vision take a silk to expect.


    "Not interested."


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it and shook his head.


    Cloud Yan son Liu Mei a Cu.


    "Oh? Why? Yan''er is also in the ancient medicine sect. Wouldn''t it be better for you to accompany her? "


    The four elders asked with a smile.


    "I don''t have time."


    Lin Chen waved his hand.


    "No time?"Four elder don''t understand: "what important thing do you do, why don''t you have time?"? And if you don''t join me, Yan''er will be pursued by other men, will you? "


    "You seem to have a point."


    Lin Chen pondered slightly.


    "Come on, join our eternal medicine sect. I promise that you will be the disciple of our sect."


    Four elders continue to encourage.


    "Disciple?"


    Lin Chen is brow a pick.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Four elder ask.


    "I must be an elder at least."


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye, not angry way.


    "Elder..."


    Four elder corners of mouth a smoke, didn''t expect Lin Chen''s tone incredibly so big.


    Cloud Yan son lightly beat Lin Chen for a while, Lin Chen is smaller than her, if become the elder of the ancient medicine sect, so spread to still can''t damage the reputation of the ancient medicine sect greatly?


    Four elder certainly won''t agree!


    "You can consider the elder''s words, but I have to report it to you."


    The four elders pondered.


    Cloud Yan son beauty Mou a stare.


    I thought the four Presbyterians couldn''t even think about it. They refused directly.


    But he compromised?


    What''s going on?


    "My dear is the best."


    Subsequently, cloud Yan son in the heart secretly proud.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Chen is to stretch out the right hand, light way: "I have a lot of trivia entangle body, busy very, you still don''t report."


    So far, the four elders are not stupid. How can they not understand Lin Chen''s meaning?


    This kid didn''t want to join the eternal medicine sect from the beginning!


    "You are really interesting. My ancient medicine sect is a first-class force in the Warring States. It''s better to join our sect than to stay in the hundred dynasties?"


    The four elders are not angry.


    "Not necessarily."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "I always like freedom, do not like to be bound, do not want to be too many rules and regulations."


    "This..."


    The four elders were silent.


    He really wants to attract Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s strength, means and disposition are excellent. If he can be cultivated well, he will become an extremely terrible existence. As long as Lin Chen can become a disciple of the ancient medicine school, he will be able to run for the first-class forces in the Warring States in only one year, and he will get excellent results in the election.


    In previous first-class election campaigns, the eternal medicine sect was the last one almost every time. If it was still the last one, it would be expelled from the first-class force and reduced to the second-class force.


    Four elder don''t want to see that scene.


    Therefore, when he saw Lin Chen, he had hope that as long as Lin Chen joined the eternal medicine school, and cooperated with the eternal medicine school, he would be able to shine in the election one year later, so that all the forces who underestimated the eternal medicine school would be an eye opener.


    But now, Lin Chen didn''t mean to join the ancient medicine sect?

 Chapter 1225

    Elder four is very depressed.


    Even though the ancient medicine sect is on the decline, its overall strength is not comparable to that of the hundred dynasties, but Lin Chen doesn''t mean to join the ancient medicine sect at all?


    Four elder see to cloud Yan son, signal cloud Yan son to exhort.


    Yun Yan''er looks at Lin Chen and says, "honey, you''ve joined daozong. Why don''t you want to join Wangu Yaozong?"


    Although Yun Yan''er supports all the decisions Lin Chen makes, she is also very confused. Why does Lin Chen join daozong but not the eternal medicine school?


    "I joined Daoism just to protect my family with the prestige of Daoism."


    Lin Chen said.


    "I see."


    Yun Yan''er, head gently.


    Daozong is the second sect in the hundred dynasties, which is extremely terrible both in strength and inside information. With the protection of daozong, both the Lin family and Zishu city are extremely safe.


    Although the ancient medicine sect is more powerful than the Taoist sect, it can''t be outdone. If something happens to the Lin family, the ancient medicine sect can''t arrive at the first time. It''s far from the fire, so Lin Chen chooses the Taoist sect instead of the ancient medicine sect.


    "I see."


    Cloud Yan son turns a head to see to four elder, tiny shake head, express oneself also have no way.


    The four elders were helpless and speechless.


    "What about Song poetry?"


    Lin Chen asked suddenly.


    "We can''t call the name of master song directly."


    The fourth elder said cautiously, then shook his head: "I don''t know where Mr. Song is. Maybe she didn''t think the crisis just now was big, so it didn''t appear."


    "She must be in trouble."


    Lin Chen''s light way.


    "Oh? Why? "


    The four elders frowned.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but said, "first break the net."


    "So it is."


    The four elders nodded gently, and immediately rose up, summoned all the powerful men to fight together, intending to break the battle.


    The great array of heaven and earth is an extremely terrible array. Even the strong and full of wuzun will be trapped by it. Although we don''t know when the forces like longzu hall set up the great array, it doesn''t matter. The most urgent task is to unite all the strong to break the great array of heaven and earth.


    It''s easy to break the great array of heaven and earth, but it''s even more difficult to break it from the inside. If not, they would not call themselves heaven and earth.


    The fourth elder, the sixth elder, sun Lei and all the other wuzuns all took action. The power of wuzun broke out completely, causing the heaven and earth to shake. A huge light ball condensed out, like the scorching sun, and went to a certain direction in the sky.


    That is the weakest point of the great array. If all the people join hands to attack, there should be hope to break this weak point.


    Boom!


    The power of the heaven and the earth surged, and the light ball of ten thousand feet blocked the sky and the sun. It was as violent as a bomb. Under the attention of all the people, it slowly bumped into the great array of heaven and earth.


    There was no sound.


    But the sky is one after another with ripples surging out, sweeping the occasion, but also caused a storm!


    This is an invisible array of heaven and earth. At this moment, it shows its original shape. It is a huge inverted bowl, which blocks out the sky and the sun, covering a space of 100000 Zhang.


    At this moment, the light ball blows at the top of the inverted bowl. Although it doesn''t burst, it pulls it towards the sky. In the blink of an eye, the inverted bowl becomes an awl, and the length of the awl is increasing.


    "Everybody, come on, it''s almost done!"


    The four elders cried out.


    All of the wuzun strongmen showed all their strength. Wanzhangguangwan was shining with extremely bright light. The fury was frightening. They could not bear to pour the bowl. Cracks began to appear on the surface.


    Everyone is very happy to see this, no matter sweating, no matter wheezing, no matter how weak the Qi is, they are full of strength!


    There are more and more cracks on the surface of the inverted bowl!


    Dozens of wuzun shot together, and they all made great efforts. The power generated is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two. Now the power of this wanzhangguang pill has even surpassed wuzun''s great perfection!


    "It''s about to be done!"


    Many of them are happy.


    Yun Yan''er holds Lin Chen''s arm and looks at the sky nervously.


    Lin Chen is also motionless looking at this scene.


    But somehow, there was an extremely ominous premonition in his heart.


    Click!


    Just then, the sound of a broken mirror suddenly rang out.


    "Broken?"


    They all looked happy.


    But it''s not a net.


    The end of many eyes is the suddenly broken space. A beautiful shadow flies backwards from the broken space, whips across the sky, and finally bumps into the wanzhang light pill under the gaze of countless eyes.In the presence of all the powerful martial arts pupil is a sharp contraction!


    The light of wanzhangguangwan also shrinks suddenly.


    The next moment


    Explosion!


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion was earth shaking. The whole world was shaking at this moment, and the vast array was also shaken violently by the explosion waves.


    Poof! Poof


    Almost all of them, including the four elders, were bloodied. They were seriously injured and fell out of control.


    Wanzhang light pill is their painstaking efforts to condense the attack. Now that it is broken, they will naturally be attacked.


    But there are also several lower Wu Zun, they are just pale, the injury is not serious.


    Obviously, in the process of gathering wanzhang light pill, they did not use all their strength, so they were not seriously hurt.


    Of course, this is just a small number of people


    Bang! Bang


    Almost all of the wuzun fell on the ground, and the sound of landing was heard all the time. Although the four elders and six elders were caught, they were in a bad condition. They were pale, and their blood was weak. They had lost most of their fighting power.


    "What''s going on?"


    Four long old gas urgent roar, is about to break the sky and earth net big array of time, how suddenly killed a woman?


    And this woman just blew up wanzhangguangwan?


    What''s more, almost all the wuzun strongmen on the scene have been seriously injured and lost most of their fighting power!


    If the crisis comes again, then they will be finished?!


    "Which bastard is it?"


    The four elders looked at the sky angrily.


    The next moment is suddenly stunned.


    The eyelids were beating violently.


    But see the sky filled with endless firelight, firelight, a graceful charm still beautiful shadow slowly appeared in the field of vision, elegant but with a bit embarrassed.


    On the clothes in front of her chest, there are five cloud patterns.


    Besides Song poetry, who else can this person have?

 Chapter 1226

    Aware of countless angry eyes cast, Song Shi Leng for a while.


    What''s going on?


    Why do people think that about me?


    At this moment, however, Song Shi''s face suddenly changed.


    Because in front of her, there is no sign of a black figure!


    "Jie Jie, Song Shi, you run very fast."


    Jie Jie''s laughter rang out. The man in black didn''t show any mercy. He punched Song Shi''s chest.


    Song Shi immediately backhand resistance.


    Boom!


    But was a black man blow fly, palm bones are hard broken!


    "Damn it


    Song Shi''s face was white, and his body was like a meteor, which fell into the earth.


    "Go to hell."


    The man in black didn''t stop at all. He raised his hand high. There was a terrible energy wave in the palm. He turned into a Python and rushed to Song Shi with a roar.


    In the presence, many of the powerful military figures recognized the identity of Song Shi. Seeing that Song Shi was in trouble at the moment, they naturally would not stand by and immediately tried to block the blow for Song Shi.


    But Song poetry was the first to do it.


    "The ancient medicine sect is not your place to be wild!"


    In the dust of the sky came the Song poetry''s low drink, only to see a virtual shadow formed out of thin air, a foot on the python.


    "Boom!"


    Python was stomped on the ground, directly exploded, into the sky of light.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Then, the ten thousand Zhang virtual shadow blows at the man in black. Where the fist passes, there is a huge crack in the void.


    "Jie Jie, the law of heaven and earth?"


    The man in black disdains to smile: "although your heaven and earth law is powerful, it is still not my opponent."


    Before the voice fell, the man in black stretched out a finger and put it on the giant fist of Xuying.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the wind roared out, forming a horizontal tornado storm, covering the body of the man in black.


    But when the storm dissipated, the man in black''s body was still, and his breath was stable without any harm.


    The face of Song poetry changed slightly.


    How could this man block her Faxiang with only one finger?


    "It''s not Emperor Wu, but it has the strength of Emperor Wu. What''s the matter with this guy?"


    The brow of Song poetry can''t help wrinkling.


    She could detect that the man in black was also Wu zunda, but there was a very special energy in his body. Because of this energy, the fighting power of the man in black was even close to Wu Huang!


    Song poetry is not an ordinary Wu Zun Da consummation. If you use that method, you can also have the power of Wu Huang. But now she doesn''t want to use that method. After all, not all the enemies have come out


    "Song Shi, you are not my opponent."


    At this time, the man in black bent his fingers and easily beat back FA Xiang''s fist.


    Standing on the heaven and earth, Song Shi frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    "As I said, I was almost abandoned by you at that time. Don''t you remember? Hehe, it''s also true. How can a big man like you remember a little man like me


    The man in black sneered at himself in a cold voice, but then he laughed again: "however, I am not what I used to be. You are such a waste, you have no right to know my identity!"


    "Die."


    Before the voice fell, the man in black took a deep breath, and without any fancy, he directly punched Song Shi in the air.


    Boom!


    The air exploded and a straight vacuum formed instantly!


    Song poetry immediately entered into the heaven and earth Dharma phase and manipulated the heaven and earth Dharma phase with arms crossed to resist.


    The surging style of boxing turned into a straight wave and fell on the arms of heaven and earth. With a sudden roar, the huge body of heaven and earth Dharma prime minister was forced to retreat directly, and finally smashed three mountains one after another, which could be stabilized.


    One crack after another appeared on the surface of heaven and earth''s Dharma phase, which was obviously severely damaged. The Song Poetry in the Dharma prime minister is also pale and disordered.


    "Damn it."


    Song Shi clenched her fist and looked up at the sky.


    Because of the sudden appearance of Song poetry, the net of heaven and earth has not been broken, but now it has been restored.


    "Break this array first!"


    Song Shi clenched her teeth and quickly made a seal with her hands, ready to break the net.


    As long as you break the net, people outside the array will notice. With their help, the man in black is not a big problem.


    "Do you want to break the big net? A fool talks about a dream


    But at this moment, the man in black suddenly appeared on the top of FA Xiang''s head and stamped his foot!Boom!


    The Dharma phase of heaven and earth was directly smashed into the ground, and with the feet of the man in black, the Dharma phase of heaven and earth kept falling into the ground, and the earth with a radius of tens of thousands of feet had a violent earthquake!


    Click! Click


    One crack after another appeared on the surface of the heaven and earth Dharma phase. The Song Poetry in the Dharma phase was attacked, and his face was pale. There was blood flowing from the corner of his mouth


    But even so embarrassed, Song poetry did not end the seal, but continued the hard seal!


    "Broken! Broken! Broken


    The man in black seems to be in a bit of a hurry. He keeps increasing his strength and roars to smash the heaven and earth Dharma.


    The fourth elder and the sixth elder want to help Song Shi, but before they get close, they are thrown out by the afterwave of the man in black''s foot, and they can''t get close at all.


    Countless cracks cover the whole body of heaven and earth Dharma


    The Dharma phase is about to break!


    However, at the critical moment, in the Dharma phase, there was a black hole about the size of a slap in the face.


    Boom!


    The light of the whole heaven and earth is intensely dark at this moment.


    "What?"


    The pupil of the man in black suddenly shrinks!


    "Go ahead."


    In the Dharma phase, although the breath of Song poetry is dispirited, there is a smile of pride on the corner of her mouth. She raises her hand difficultly, and the black hole in her palm rises slowly and rises towards the sky.


    Boom boom!


    As soon as the black hole passed through the Dharma, it was attacked by the man in black.


    But no matter how fierce the attack of the man in black is, he will be swallowed up by the black hole.


    Moreover, the violent energy released by the man in black can become the nourishment of the black hole and strengthen it.


    Although the black hole is not fast, it is very stable. It seems that even if there are thousands of troops in front of it, it will not stop.


    No matter how the man in black stops, it will not affect the black hole half a minute. Finally, the black hole slowly bumps into the inverted bowl in the sky.


    There was no sound.


    But the bowl is a little bit of decomposition!


    "It''s impossible!"


    The pupil of the man in black shrinks sharply!


    The tianluodiwang formation is extremely strong. No one can break it from the inside unless it is the Emperor Wu.


    But now, in front of this pocket black hole, there is no resistance at all?


    It''s about to break!

 Chapter 1227

    The palm sized black hole rotates slowly and decomposes the big array of the universe.


    There is no resistance in front of it.


    "Damn it


    The man in black scolded angrily. Without any hesitation, he shot directly.


    If we don''t do it again, if the net is broken, then it will be him who will be the one who will be the one who will have the bad luck!


    Boom!


    With a flick of his sleeve, the man in black suddenly came with the force of heaven and earth, forming a huge palm, which covered the black hole.


    The giant palm fell on the black hole without making any sound. On the contrary, it was quickly swallowed by the black hole and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn it, Yuanli is useless to it."


    The man in black found the clue and his face became gloomy.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. Your strength can only be turned into my nourishment."


    The voice of Song poetry rings from behind.


    "Then I''ll kill you!"


    The man in black broke out with a sharp intention to kill. His body flashed and flew towards Song Shi.


    "It''s useless. Even if you kill me, you can''t stop the destruction of the great array."


    Song Shi easily dodged the past, and the man in black was furious, so his shot trajectory was well predicted. Because of this, Song Shi could easily avoid the attack of the man in black.


    "Song poetry!"


    The man in black roared at Song Shi, and his face was distorted: "even if I die, I will take you to be buried with me!"


    Before the voice fell, the man in black suddenly raised his hands and quickly made a seal.


    Shua Shua!


    The man''s seal speed is extremely fast, leaving one shadow after another in the mid air, and the seal is completed in the blink of an eye.


    "Go


    His face had already become ferocious. With a roar, there was a burst of gray gas on the tianlinggai, which turned into a ghost the size of a human and flew towards the black hole.


    As soon as the ghost came out, a kind of cold and gloomy atmosphere spread, and the light of the whole world seemed to be violently dark at this moment.


    "What is this?"


    The beautiful eyes of Song poetry stare.


    From this ghost, she perceived a force no less powerful than Emperor Wu!


    And most importantly, this ghost is extremely gloomy, giving her a very bad feeling!


    Is there such a terrible thing hidden in Wu Zun''s round body?


    Incredible!


    "It''s not something you can imagine."


    The face of the man in black had become pale and feeble, and Jie said with a smile. Obviously, releasing this ghost will do him a lot of harm.


    At this time, the gray ghost has been flying in front of the black hole, holding a sickle, toward the palm size of the black hole.


    Shua!


    There was a flash of gray.


    The black hole is directly split in two.


    Not even a little resistance!


    "What?"


    As soon as Song Shi''s face changed, the black hole she tried her best to create already had the power of Emperor Wu, but now it was directly split?


    Is it hard to say that the power of this gray ghost has surpassed that of Emperor Wu?


    "No way!"


    Song Shi''s face has become gloomy: "this kind of power is beyond your control. Who are you?"


    "Who are we? Maybe you will only know when you go underground."


    Jie Jie, the man in black, smiles and holds his hand across the air. Suddenly, the black hole about the size of his palm explodes. Then, the gray ghost came down from the sky and slowly fell into the body of the man in black.


    However, before entering the body of the man in black, the gray ghost even took a look at Song Shi.


    Song Shi turned pale.


    It was this one that almost made her lose her fighting spirit to continue to resist!


    "How is that possible?"


    Song Shi lowered her head in a hurry, and her hair was up. She said in secret: what''s the look in her eyes? Why is it so terrible?!


    Song poetry is not an ordinary Wu Zun Da consummation, even in the face of ordinary Wu Huang strong, she is happy and unafraid, and even has the courage to fight against it. But now, the other side just a look, almost scared her?


    Jie, the man in black, smiles and looks up at the sky.


    Tianluodiwang array was on the verge of breaking before, but because of his hand to stop, now tianluodiwang array is slowly recovering, it doesn''t take a quarter of an hour to recover.


    The efforts of Song poetry are in vain.


    "I didn''t expect that you broke the triple layout. You are a group of cockroaches that can''t be killed."


    The man in black moved his body, and Jie said with a smile: "although I''m very curious about how you broke the five party miezun array, and I''m even more curious that you could defeat the ten trash, now, it doesn''t matter.""Next, all of you, go to hell."


    As the words continued, the man in black raised his palm high. There was a terrible energy wave in the palm. The bright light was shining like the sun. A gray light ball with the power of destruction appeared in everyone''s field of vision. With the passage of time, the light ball became bigger and bigger, ten Zhang, one hundred Zhang, one thousand Zhang


    In the blink of an eye, it reached ten thousand feet!


    There are four kinds of energy around the gray light pill, wind, thunder, fire and flood. Wind, thunder, fire and water surround the gray light pill, as if they can destroy everything.


    No, not as if, but can destroy everything!


    "This is the power to destroy the world!"


    There is a trace of despair on the face of Song Shi.


    Water, fire, wind and thunder are the most basic energy in the world. It is also said that these four kinds of energy are accompanied by the beginning of heaven and earth, representing the creation of the world. Now four kinds of energy appear at the same time, which can create and destroy the world!


    Not only Song Shi, but also other people are desperate now. Many people are kneeling on the ground.


    In the face of this blow, they did not even have the will to resist!


    I can''t fight it at all!


    "I am Tianwei, not something you can offend."


    The man in black floats high above the sky, arrogant way. Then, with a wave of his arm, the huge light pill suddenly fell down. The four forces of water, fire, wind and thunder roared between the heaven and the earth, destroying all things.


    "No way!"


    Song Shi gritted her teeth and prepared to use that method. Even if she lay in bed for ten years, it was better than death!


    "Ten years, ten years!"


    Song Shi raised her hands and began to seal. This is her final card. She will never use it until she has to, but now is the time of last resort!


    But just then


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge explosion.


    The whole world was shaking violently.


    A young and loud voice rang out and flowed between the heaven and the earth.


    "Even you dare to call yourself Tianwei. I give you face, don''t I?"


    When the sound sounded, there was a bright sun shining down between heaven and earth.


    The face of the man in black suddenly changed!


    Why is the sun shining in?


    Is it difficult to The net is broken?!

 Chapter 1228

    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the bright sun shines down.


    Everyone looked up.


    However, a young man in black came to the high altitude, holding his palm high. In the palm of his hand, there were many visible waves surging out. In the blink of an eye, all the huge array of the inverted bowl shaped net disappeared.


    "Vulnerable."


    The young man in Black said faintly, his tone was very disdainful.


    "I thought it was such a powerful array. It was so unbearable."


    He took back his palm, shook his head and said, "and you, you dare to call yourself Tianwei, and give you a face, don''t you?"


    With that, he looked down at the man in black, and his tone was extremely disdainful.


    "You want to die!"


    The man in black can detect Lin Chen''s disdain and burst into a rage. With a roar, he rushes towards Lin Chen.


    He''s going to crush Lin Chen to death!


    However, he has not been close to Lin Chen, a strong and straight figure appeared in front of Lin Chen out of thin air.


    "Miscellany, I''m tired of taking action against my ancient medicine sect!"


    The strong man sneered and directly punched the man in black''s face, which completely interrupted the bridge of his nose. The bloody nose spattered all over the sky.


    "Go away!"


    The strong man kicked out again and broke the spine of the man in black. The body of the man in black was shot down like a shell, tearing the air and bumping into the huge light ball below.


    "Boom!"


    The light pill is directly hit and exploded by him!


    After a big bang, everything over 300 feet high within a hundred thousand feet, whether it''s architecture or mountain, has been forcefully flattened, which is quite beautiful.


    "Scum!"


    In the fire all over the sky, the strong man appeared on the top of the black man''s head. He scolded and kicked his head.


    Whew!


    The man in black gushed blood, and his body couldn''t stop shooting, but there was a weak woman in the direction of his falling. Women see this scene, pale, because of fear, kneel on the ground motionless, even dare not dodge.


    Just at the critical moment, the strong man actually appeared in front of the woman and punched the man in black.


    "Bang!"


    Circle after circle of visible waves spread and cut the square below. The bones of the man in black were completely shattered and he vomited blood and flew to the sky again.


    "Little sister, are you ok?"


    The strong man turned and asked with a smile.


    The woman kneeling on the ground nodded.


    "Little sister, I saved your life. In return, should you spend the night with me?"


    The strong man asked again with a smile.


    The woman still didn''t come back and nodded.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll go to your boudoir tonight to find..."


    "Pa!"


    But before he had finished speaking, the strong man was slapped on the head by Song Shi and scolded, "what''s the matter? If you dare to harm the little girl again, don''t be the patriarch!"


    With that, Song Shi slapped the strong man on the head again, looking angry.


    "Ouch, it hurts. It hurts."


    The strong man covered the back of his head and inhaled coldly: "I''m joking with him, sister Shi, what are you doing so hard? So hard, so hard. Why do you hit me on the head? If you beat me silly, the position of master of my clan will be vacant! "


    "Go away!"


    Song Shi was more direct this time. She slapped the strong man in the face and said angrily, "don''t be such a bitch. I''m not as good as your ink. Let''s solve the battle now!"


    "Got it!"


    The strong man covered his red and swollen face with a firm assurance.


    "Then hurry up!"


    Song Shi once again stretched out his right hand to fan him.


    The strong man quickly turned around, his body flashed and disappeared. He instantly appeared on the side of the man in black, a knife in the black man''s head, suddenly the latter''s eyes turned white and fainted.


    "It seems too much force."


    A puff from the corner of the mouth.


    "Forget it, as long as you''re not killed."


    He was carrying the body of the man in black, like a chicken on the ground.


    This scene was clearly seen by everyone, so everyone was shocked.


    Who is this man?


    Why so powerful?


    You know, even Song Shi, the number five figure, is not the opponent of the man in black, but the man in black has no resistance in front of the strong man?


    Isn''t that ridiculous?However, many old people are calm when they see this behind the scenes. They seem to have expected this scene for a long time.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that the leader of the ancient medicine sect has become emperor Wu. Today, I see that it really deserves its reputation."


    The old man of Fenglei Pavilion said with a smile, although his voice is not loud, it makes people feel painful. It''s not because he did it intentionally, but because he is a superior martial arts master. He can release his powerful power in every move, even in speaking


    When he said this, many people close to the old man were shocked.


    The leader of the ancient medicine sect?


    Emperor Wu?


    No wonder!


    "My God, I saw Emperor Wu come with my own eyes!"


    "No wonder that man has no power to fight back in front of him. It turns out that he is the legendary emperor Wu!"


    "But then again, why can Lin Chen break the net? What''s more, why did the leader of the ancient medicine sect appear in an instant when the great array of heaven and earth was broken? Is there any connection? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people are talking one after another, for a time, countless eyes are on the strong man.


    The strong man was standing on the high stone, smiling and waving his hand to the crowd, and his careless appearance was a little cute.


    "You are the master of the ancient medicine sect, can''t you be more mature?"


    Song Shi came to the side of the strong man and asked.


    "I always keep a childlike heart. What do you know?"


    The strong man''s stubborn way.


    Song poetry slaps in the back


    "Is it still childlike?"


    Looking at the stout man covering his face, Song Shi asked.


    The strong man looked aggrieved and didn''t speak.


    "How?"


    Song Shi asked again.


    "It''s all suppressed."


    Said the strong man.


    "Sure enough."


    Song Shi nodded slightly. Sure enough, not only in the tianluodiwang formation, but also the ancient medicine sect outside the tianluodiwang formation was attacked by the enemy.


    But now it seems that they have been solved.


    "What''s the strength of the opposite side?"


    Song Shi asked again.


    "One emperor, three great masters, six superior masters, and a dozen inferior masters."


    Said the strong man.


    "Strength is not weak."


    Song Shi nodded gently, then some doubts: "but even if it''s not weak, it''s just wishful thinking to swallow my clan. What do they think? If things go wrong, there will be demons."


    As soon as I read it, there was a bad feeling in the heart of Song poetry.

 Chapter 1229

    One Wuhuang, three wuzun, six wuzun, even though their strength is not weak, if they want to swallow the ancient medicine sect, they are totally fantastic.


    "Since they dare to attack our clan, they must be well prepared. If something goes wrong, there will be demons. I think we should send someone to inspect it."


    Song Shi touched his chin and pondered.


    With that, she looked up at the strong man.


    It''s just the corner of the mouth.


    Because the big man is gone.


    "Where have you been?"


    Song Shi was furious: "there''s no such thing as a patriarch!"


    But see the strong man body a flash, directly came to Lin Chen''s front.


    "You''re good, little one."


    He stretched out his right hand and patted Lin Chen on the shoulder.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s right shoulder directly burst, the whole person is smashed into the square.


    Poof!


    Lin Chen suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the breath instantly became dispirited.


    "My God


    Yun Yan''er exclaimed in surprise, and rushed to rescue Lin Chen from the earth.


    "Poof


    Lin Chen spewed out a mouthful of blood again, hastily urged the Immortal Dragon Dharma phase to recover the injury in his body.


    Yun Yan''er holds Lin Chen and glares at the strong man.


    She does not care about the identity of a strong man, dare to hurt her man, no matter who she is, she will not forgive!


    "Er..."


    The strong man is innocent. He asked, "little fellow, aren''t you wuzun? Why are you so weak?"


    "When did I say I was wuzun?"


    Lin Chen a mouthful of old blood gushes out, if it is not for the protection of the dragon and Phoenix Chengxiang array, then at the moment he is not seriously injured, but directly dead!


    After all, the strong man in front of him is a powerful man.


    And it''s not an ordinary Wuhuang strongman!


    "It''s impossible. Your breath is very strong. It''s more powerful than ordinary wuzun."


    The strong man''s suspicious face.


    "I don''t care who you are, what do you want to do?"


    Yun Yan''er stares at the strong man, with a strong hostility in her tone.


    The strong man just took a look at Yun Yan''er and said with a smile, "little girl, you are the little girl who ranks first in the list, aren''t you?"


    "That''s right."


    Yun Yan''er nods.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    The strong man gave a smile.


    "I said, I don''t care who you are, you leave now, I don''t want to see you again."


    Cloud Yan son attitude is tough, even if the strong man gives her a kind of extremely terrible feeling, but she is still not afraid.


    "Little guy, your little girlfriend is very good."


    The strong man looked at Lin Chen again, smiling. Heart is secretly shocked, so Lin Chen''s injury, at the moment has actually recovered more than half!


    "Why is this boy so resilient?"


    The strong man was shocked.


    "That''s nature."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Yun Yan''er''s face was slightly red.


    "Well, I won''t hide my identity from you, little girl. I''m your boss."


    The strong man looks at cloud Yan son, proud way.


    "You''re my boss? Joke, I''m still your mother! "


    Cloud Yan son doesn''t have good spirit of way, resemble a shrew.


    Of course, the shrew side of her can only be shown when someone dares to do harm to Lin Chen.


    However, as soon as she said this, the faces of Lin Chen and the strong man changed.


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, smile not smile of looking at the strong man.


    The face of the strong man was depressed for a moment.


    "Little girl, food can be eaten indiscriminately and words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. If it wasn''t for your little boyfriend''s sake, I would have beaten you. How dare you talk to me like this?"


    The heavy man''s depressed way.


    Cloud Yan son''s Willow eyebrow is also tiny a pick.


    The identity of this strong man seems to be very powerful?


    But there is no cloud pattern on his chest?


    Isn''t he from the ancient medicine school?


    The leader of the ancient medicine sect has always seen the head but not the tail. All the disciples of the ancient medicine sect, except the woman who is the number one in the list of heaven, don''t know the appearance of the leader, but have heard about the deeds of the leader.


    Moreover, she was so far away that she didn''t hear from the old man of Fenglei Pavilion, so she didn''t know that the strong man was the leader of the ancient medicine sect.


    "He should not be the man of the ancient medicine school."


    Cloud Yan son heart way.


    Shua!


    Just then, the figure of Song Shi appeared. She stood behind the strong man and slapped him on the head."Pa!"


    "What are you running about for?"


    Song poetry has no good way.


    "Ouch, it hurts, it hurts!"


    The strong man covered his scalp and took a cool breath. Looking at Song Shi wrongly, he said, "sister Shi, can''t you start gently? I''m going to be fooled by you."


    "I''m not smart at all, and dare to be stubborn with me?"


    Song Shi raised her hand again.


    The strong man flashed quickly and hid behind Lin Chen.


    "Little fellow, this woman is fierce, but I think she has a good attitude towards you, so I depend on you."


    The strong man said in a low voice.


    Lin Chen can''t laugh or cry.


    In fact, from the moment the strong man appeared, Lin Chen guessed that this man should be the leader of the ancient medicine sect.


    But he didn''t expect that the Grand Master of the ancient medicine sect was so funny.


    It''s just a teaser!


    Aware of Lin Chen''s injury, Song Shi can''t help frowning, pointing to the strong man and asking, "did he fight?"


    Lin Chen hasn''t answered yet, cloud Yan son then angrily rushes out of way: "Song adult, is he dozen, who is he?"


    Song Shi grabbed the strong man''s ear, three circles on the left and three circles on the right, and then replied, "he is our patriarch."


    "Oh, it hurts. It really hurts. Sister Shi, please take it easy. I was not careful just now. Who knows this little guy is so weak. I just want to pat him on the shoulder to express my gratitude."


    The strong man kept sucking cold air.


    Cloud Yan son is Leng in situ.


    Suzerain, suzerain?!


    Is this the leader of the ancient medicine sect?


    The leader of the dragon who killed 36, 000 enemies with one knife?


    My God!


    How is that possible?


    Cloud Yan son is like petrified, Leng is in situ motionless.


    "How little girl, I didn''t cheat you, I''m your boss."


    The strong man smiles and pats his chest with arrogance.


    But he was slapped on the head again by Song Shi, and immediately counseled


    The expression on Yun Yan''er''s face is complex and uncertain. At the thought that she has offended the patriarch just now, and still said that kind of words, Yun Yan''er is ashamed and wants to find a hole to get in.


    "Oh, little one, are you cured?"


    In front of his eyes, the strong man found that Lin Chen''s injury had healed. He stretched out his hand again and wanted to pat Lin Chen on the shoulder.


    Forest dust does not dodge.


    "You''re good, little one."


    The strong man patted Lin Chen on the shoulder with light strength.


    "Of course I know I''m good."


    Lin Chen complacent a smile, he pulls cloud Yan son to own in front of, say: "I know you want to thank me, but thank of words don''t say, light say useless.". As long as you can take out all the resources to cultivate her in the future, and cultivate her to be the number one in tianbang. No, cultivate her to be beyond tianbang. Then I don''t care about the favor of helping you this time. "

 Chapter 1230

    "If you cultivate her to be the number one in the sky list, then I don''t care about the favor of helping you this time."


    Lin Chen''s light way.


    This words a, cloud Yan son, Song poetry, strong man three people are stunned.


    Then, cloud Yan son quickly pulled pull Lin Chen''s sleeve, whispered: "dear don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    In Song poetry, Liu Mei frowns. Although Yun Yan''er''s talent of refining medicine is not weak, it is still one point less than tianbang No. 1. Even tianbang No. 1 has not been cultivated by all the resources of the ancient medicine school, let alone yunyan''er, who is No. 1 in the local list.


    However, Lin Chen helped the ancient medicine sect. If it wasn''t for Lin Chen, the ancient medicine sect would have suffered heavy casualties this time.


    I have to pay back the favor.


    What should we do?


    Do you want to answer the little guy''s request?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Just as the Song poetry pondered, the strong man burst out laughing, which startled the Song poetry.


    "What''s your sudden madness?"


    Song Shi slapped the strong man on the head and scolded him.


    The strong man didn''t smile immediately, and the expression on his face also became aggrieved.


    "Little guy, although you have helped my family, your efforts are not equal to your requirements. I can guarantee that I will try my best to cultivate this little girl, but it can''t be all the resources."


    Song poetry ponders Tao.


    "Yes, I think so, too."


    The strong man also nodded vigorously.


    Yun Yan''er wants to thank Song Shi and the strong man.


    But he was held by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen still smiles but does not speak.


    Because he knew that song poetry must not have finished.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Song Shi said: "however, little fellow, as long as you join my clan, I can guarantee to take out all the resources to train you two."


    "Again..."


    Yun Yan''er is speechless.


    Although she is looking forward to Lin Chen''s joining the ancient medicine sect, and they can get tired of each other every day, Lin Chen has a broader space, and he yearns for a broader sky, not just the world of the ancient medicine sect.


    "Verbal guarantees don''t work at all."


    Lin Chen Road.


    "What do you want?"


    Song Shi asked.


    "Yes, little fellow, how nice it is to join our family. I''ll be your elder brother and you''ll be my younger brother in the future. Let''s have a hand. I don''t know who dares to bully you."


    The strong man agrees.


    "Pa!"


    Song Shi slapped him on the head and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    They look at Lin Chen and wait for Lin Chen''s answer.


    Lin Chen asked with a smile: "the inheritance of the ancestors, should no one get it?"


    With this remark, the pupils of Song poetry and the strong man suddenly shrink!


    The strong man''s face suddenly became dignified. He stared at Lin Chen and asked, "what do you say?"


    "Literally."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders.


    "How do you know?"


    Song poetry is directly locked in the breath of Lin Chen, afraid of Lin Chen Ran like, low voice asked.


    "Don''t worry about how I know. I can make her inherit from her ancestors. It''s that simple."


    Lin Chen pulls Yun Yan''er to himself again.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Song poetry directly retorts.


    The strong man is also staring at Lin Chen.


    "If I guess correctly, you should have gained a trace of the power of the ancestor, so you can become the leader of the ancient medicine sect?"


    Lin Chen looked at the strong man and asked with a smile.


    Once the words came out, the face of the strong man and Song poetry was once again surprised.


    Because Lin Chen is right!


    At that time, Song Shi and Zhuang Shuo man ran for the patriarchal clan together, and both of them had a chance to obtain the power of inheritance from their ancestors. But for the future of the ancient medicine sect, Song Shi gave her due power of inheritance to Zhuang Shuo man, who got two power of inheritance at once, so that she could become the emperor of Wu in just 50 years, and now she has become the ancient medicine sect My Lord.


    If not, neither the strong man nor the Song poetry will become the emperor of Wu


    Song poetry is older than the strong man. She has been doting on the strong man since she was a child. Because of this, she will give the strong man the power of inheritance. However, since the strong man became the leader of the ancient medicine sect, Song poetry has no longer doted on him, but has become severe, and his temper has become more and more violent.


    The strong man knew that song poetry wanted to carry forward the dream of the ancient medicine school, so he always silently accepted the strictness of Song poetry, and he also knew that song poetry was for his good.


    Although the strong man is the patriarch, he is still the younger brother in front of the Song poetry. It is natural for his elder sister to beat his younger brother.It''s just that few people know about these things, even if we look at the whole ancient medicine sect. Where did Lin Chen hear about them? "


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, the strong man and the Song poetry did the same thing. The yuan force surged around and formed two barriers. Although the barrier was invisible, it could isolate everything.


    They look at each other and smile.


    Later, Song Shi looked at Lin Chen and asked, "can you really get the inheritance of the first ancestor?"


    "Almost."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Can you take someone in?"


    Song Shi asked again.


    "I only take Yan''er with me."


    Lin Chen Road.


    "Why don''t I believe that?"


    The strong man suddenly waved his hand, and a stream of cyan energy turned into a small snake and flew towards Lin Chen''s eyebrow.


    Lin Chen stood still, but closed his eyes and let the snake enter his brow.


    Finally, the green snake disappeared into Lin Chen''s body. And Lin Chen''s body is also suddenly stiff in situ, as if petrified in general, standing in situ motionless.


    "This..."


    Cloud Yan son''s facial expression becomes worried.


    "Little girl, don''t worry, he is my benefactor, I won''t harm him."


    Strong man light way.


    His original appearance of playful and smiling face had disappeared. Now he became very serious. Between his hands, an invisible domineering spirit spread. At this moment, the aura of the ancient medicine master was no longer covered up.


    Song Shi looks at the strong man and smiles with satisfaction.


    This is what a suzerain should look like


    Hearing the words of the strong man, although Yun Yan''er calms down, the color of worry in her eyes still exists.


    Lin Chen was still motionless.


    The strong man is also carrying his hands and waiting with his eyes closed.


    Time flies by


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the strong man suddenly opened his eyes.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Chen also opened his eyes.


    He raised his right hand, and a small blue snake appeared on the palm of his hand. The snake swam around Lin Chen''s palm as if he had seen his lover. It was a very dependent appearance.


    As soon as this scene appears, the beautiful eyes of Song poetry stare.


    The strong man also opened his mouth slightly

 Chapter 1231

    The green snake swims around Lin Chen''s palm, looking very dependent.


    Song Shi and the strong man were both stunned.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Song poetry frowned.


    Shua!


    She body a Shan, come to Lin Chen''s in front directly, stretch out palm to shoot toward Lin Chen''s Tian Ling cover.


    "Who are you?"


    There was a surge of energy in her palm, obviously to detect the details of forest dust.


    Hiss!


    But at this time, the green snake in the palm of Lin Chen''s hand is roaring and rushing towards Song Shi, trying to stop Song Shi.


    "Don''t panic. It''s OK."


    Lin Chen gently smile, instant green snake was pacified down, continue to walk around Lin Chen''s palm obediently.


    The palm of the Song poetry is not buckled on the cover of Lin Chen''s spirit.


    But there is a cool force flowing into Lin Chen''s body along the palm of Song poetry.


    In an instant, Lin Chen felt that his body was empty. Except for some extremely secret things, everything else appeared in the vision of Song poetry.


    A moment later.


    Song poetry takes back its hand.


    "Well, isn''t it?"


    The strong man asked immediately.


    "I''m not reincarnated, of course."


    Lin Chen has no good way.


    The strong man didn''t care what Lin Chen said, but looked at Song Shi and waited for her answer.


    Song Shi nodded gently: "this little guy is not lying."


    "It''s impossible."


    The strong man''s suspicious face.


    "How did you know the ancestor?"


    Song Shi was staring at Lin Chen and asked in a low voice.


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see through you."


    Song poetry is deeply rooted in Tao.


    "Since the founding of the ancient medicine sect, no one has been able to obtain her inheritance. Even if you acquired that treasure hundreds of years ago, even that thing can only obtain a trace of the power of the ancestor. Now hundreds of years have passed, that magic weapon should not play a big role."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "because of this, your ancient medicine sect has been going downhill for a hundred years."


    At this point, Lin Chen raised his hand, and the snake in the palm was still swimming, as if he was very excited.


    Lin Chen looked at the snake and said with a smile: "however, if someone can get the inheritance of the ancestor, let alone the first-class forces in the Warring States, it is not impossible to become a top force."


    "I didn''t expect you to know so much about the ancient medicine sect."


    Song poetry is deeply rooted in Tao.


    "I''m flattered."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Song Shi looked at the strong man and asked, "what should I do?"


    The strong man didn''t answer Song Shi. Instead, he sneered at Lin Chen and said, "little guy, no, I shouldn''t call you little guy. I can''t say that you are an old monster at the same time as the ancestor."


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    "I, mu Jiuhuang, promise today in the name of the ancient medicine master that as long as you can let Yun Yan''er get the inheritance of her first ancestor, I will agree to your request and try my best to cultivate her. Not only that... "


    At this point, the strong man''s eyes suddenly became deep, and he took a deep breath: "not only that, you will become the ten elders of our ancient medicine sect. From then on, the chief elders of the ancient medicine sect will no longer be nine, but ten."


    Although the strong man''s voice is not big, but it is loud, no one can refute!


    As soon as Song Shi''s face changed, he said in a hurry, "you can''t do this..."


    "I have made up my mind."


    Mu Jiuhuang interrupted Song Shi, waved his hand and said, "I''ll take care of the elder."


    Mu Jiuhuang''s tone can''t be refuted. Song Shi gave a wry smile: "you are really grown up."


    Bitterness, but also with a trace of comfort


    "What''s up, little one?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked again.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen nodded and agreed directly, then stretched out his right palm toward mu Jiuhuang.


    "It''s a deal."


    Mu Jiuhuang also patted his right hand at Lin Chen.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    Lin Chen''s arm almost burst!


    Fortunately, with the protection of the green snake, if not, Lin Chen''s arm has been abandoned at the moment!


    But even so, Lin Chen''s arm was numb and he couldn''t work hard.


    "Oh, I''ll go. I forgot to stop again!"


    Mu Jiuhuang shouts and takes back his right hand.


    Lin Chen didn''t care. After all, any emperor of martial arts would be sealed by heaven. He was the emperor of martial arts certified by heaven. His Majesty was inviolable. How could Lin Chen be touched by the dregs of Nirvana?"Pa!"


    Song Shi slapped mu Jiuhuang''s head and scolded: "Chen Lin is just turning into nirvana. You can do it easily!"


    "Well, well, I see."


    Mu Jiuhuang covers his scalp, the way of grievance.


    Then he gave a mysterious smile: "but then, sister Shi, why do you call him Chen Lin? You are always full of intelligence. Don''t you know the real identity of this little guy? "


    "Of course I know. I just thought you didn''t know who he was


    Song Shi rolled his eyes and went on: "Lin Chen, a disciple of daozong in baichaoyu, was called a genius by baichaoyu. He once fought against wuzun in the empty Kingdom but was not defeated. He died with the demon king of Wuhuang level in the beast kingdom. From then on, he died and made countless people mourn. But no one knows that Lin Chen didn''t die. Instead, he came to our ancient medicine sect, and now he is standing in front of us. "


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said with a smile, "don''t praise me so much. I will be proud."


    "Ah? All the people in baichaoyu think you''re dead? "


    Yun Yan''er immediately looks at Lin Chen. Asked strangely.


    "Well, almost."


    Lin Chen nodded vaguely.


    The eye socket of cloud Yan son is instantly red.


    She can imagine how many crimes Lin Chen has suffered these years.


    When Lin Chen was in the empty Kingdom, she fought against Wu Zun and did not lose. Of course, she knew about this. After all, Lin Chen did it because of her


    But she didn''t know that Lin Chen had killed a demon king of Wuhuang level, but still died together.


    Wu Huang level demon king, just hearing these words, can make the martial practitioners in Nirvana tremble. But it was such a strong existence, but it was beheaded by Lin Chen, the martial practitioner of Nirvana?


    At the thought of Lin Chen''s sufferings over the years, Yun Yan''er wants to cry.


    "Silly girl, it''s OK. I''m alive, and I''m still alive."


    Lin Chen touched Yun Yan Er''s long hair and said with a smile.


    Before Yun Yan''er also asked about his experience in recent years, Lin Chen is talking about happy things, never say those painful, bitter things, just don''t want to let Yun Yan''er worry.


    But now, Song Shi actually told him


    And it''s exaggerating


    How can Yun Yan''er not worry?


    "This song poem can really help."


    Lin Chen sighs in his heart. He has been avoiding this kind of situation. Unexpectedly, it happened

 Chapter 1232

    Mu Jiuhuang and Song poetry are both eyebrows.


    "Little girl, if you want to have a strong strength, you have to pay the corresponding price. Although this little guy is in the hundred dynasties, he can still be such a person. How can he pay little?"


    Mu Jiuhuang said.


    "Well."


    Yun Yan''er''s head was lighter, but her eyes were still red. She was obviously very distressed.


    "It seems that I said something I shouldn''t have said."


    The way of Song poetry is like a smile but not a smile.


    "It''s OK. Don''t blame yourself. Just cultivate her more in the future."


    Lin Chen said seriously.


    Song Shi almost laughed.


    This kid, he really doesn''t play according to the routine.


    "Little guy, how can you talk to sister Shi? Be careful she beats you."


    Mu nine waste low voice reminds a way.


    "Pa!"


    Song Shi slapped mu Jiuhuang on the head and scolded: "am I so terrible? I''m very gentle, OK? "


    "Yes, you are the softest."


    Mu Jiuhuang covers his scalp and cries bitterly.


    Yun Yan''er is amused by the expression of Mu Jiuhuang.


    I didn''t expect that the patriarch, who has always been the leader but not the end, was such a person.


    It''s a real eye drop


    But then again, my dear seems to be such a person, and more rogue than the patriarch.


    Cloud Yan son saw Lin Chen one eye, knowing a smile.


    Suddenly, mu Jiuhuang seems to feel something, suddenly eyebrows pick.


    Then he said with a smile: "it seems that the war situation outside has been decided."


    Before the voice fell, mu Jiuhuang raised his hand.


    Click!


    In front of me, the void broke, and one shadow after another flew out of the fragmented void. They were all in a mess, and finally all fell in front of Mu Jiuhuang and Song Shi, forming a mountain of people.


    "Oh? Is there another emperor


    Lin Chen blinked.


    If he is right, there is a seriously injured emperor in the crowd!


    Not only that, but also five or six great achievements!


    If these people are in the hundred Dynasty area, they will be able to set off a bloodbath in the whole hundred Dynasty area!


    "The strength of the ancient medicine sect is really good. It''s so easy to suppress so many people."


    Lin Chen was shocked.


    Then he was relieved.


    After all, the ancient medicine sect was founded by that woman. In those days, although that woman was not a reincarnation wusheng, she was not afraid even in the face of a real reincarnation wusheng.


    How can the clan founded by such people be weak?


    The broken void heals slowly.


    More than 20 people fell to the ground and piled up into a hill.


    And the weakest of these 20 people is the inferior wuzun!


    "Well, that''s all."


    Mu nine wasteland take back palm, light way.


    "Do you want to kill them?"


    Song Shi''s face became cold.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded slightly. These people dare to invade the ancient medicine sect. As the leader of the sect, he will not let them go.


    However, before mu Jiuhuang had finished talking, a superior wuzun, who was not in a coma, said, "you want to kill us? Wait, your doomsday will come soon... "


    "Bang!"


    Mu Jiuhuang smashed his fist on the man''s head.


    Before he had finished speaking, the man gave a whimper. His voice stopped suddenly and he fainted.


    "Vulnerable."


    Mu Jiuhuang did not have a good way: "sister Shi beat me with more strength than this, but I didn''t faint once."


    "What are your intentions?"


    Song Shi grabs another wuzun who hasn''t passed out and asks in a low voice.


    "When you die, you''ll know."


    Wu Zun said with a grim smile.


    "To die!"


    Song poetry slapped him on the head directly, which made him lose consciousness.


    Mu Jiuhuang and Song Shi asked all the people who were awake.


    But each of these people is a "tough guy", and they are all silent about their purpose.


    This makes mu Jiuhuang and Song poetry helpless.


    "If only I knew how to search souls."


    Mu Jiuhuang said.


    "Don''t think about those devious ways. You can''t master the art of soul searching!"


    Song Shi scolded: "cultivating that kind of evil skill will only harm others and yourself. Have you forgotten Uncle Xu''s fate?"


    At the mention of "Uncle Xu", mu Jiuhuang''s face changed slightly.


    Uncle Xu, who was once the chief elder of the ancient medicine sect, is very powerful.


    What''s more, he was well versed in soul searching, so he got a lot of important information.It is no exaggeration to say that Uncle Xu''s contribution to the ancient medicine sect is even more than that of all the elders in history.


    However, his most important end is not good.


    It can even be said to be extremely miserable.


    The evil skill of soul searching is only understood by the demon sect. Some practices will only hurt others and yourself. No matter who it is, it will be eaten by soul searching in the end, and the brain tissue will be completely controlled, becoming a walking corpse that can only kill.


    Because of this, Uncle Xu''s end is to be blown off his head.


    Only by knocking off the head can we stop this walking corpse


    "Sister Shi, don''t worry. How can I learn this evil skill?"


    Mu Jiuhuang regained his mood and laughed.


    But at this time, Lin Chen is to walk to a Wu Zun big round full strong person''s in front.


    In the eyes of Mu Jiuhuang and Song Shi, Lin Chen stretched out his hand and gently put it on the head of the strong man.


    "What do you want to do, little one?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked.


    Song poetry also stares at Lin Chen in doubt.


    Lin Chen did not answer, but took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. There was a wonderful wave in his palm, and there was a trace of evil in the mystery.


    Buzz


    It seems that there are bursts of Sanskrit sound between the heaven and the earth. Sanskrit sound has the effect of confusing the mind. If it were not for Song poetry and mu Jiuhuang, they would have lost their spirit.


    Yun Yan''er has lost her mind.


    Song Shi patted her on the shoulder.


    The cloud Yan son instantly returns to mind. But seeing that the faces of Song Shi and mu Jiuhuang were not very good-looking, they asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is Lin Chen a man of hundred dynasties?"


    Song Shi asked.


    "Yes, I knew him as a child."


    Yun Yan''er nods and looks puzzled. She doesn''t know why Song Shi suddenly asks.


    Song poetry and mu Jiuhuang look at each other.


    Each other''s faces are a little dignified.


    And at this time, Lin Chen has taken back the palm of his hand, and his eyes are slowly open.


    Whoa.


    A mouthful of white turbid gas spits out from his mouth and dissipates between heaven and earth with the heat of high temperature.


    "So it is."


    Lin Chen murmurs.


    Shua!


    At this time, mu Jiuhuang appeared in front of Lin Chen out of thin air.


    Lin Chen hasn''t come back, mu Jiuhuang grabs him by the neck and lifts him up!


    "Boy, are you a demon sect man?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked in a low voice. The dignity in his voice seemed to be able to direct his soul and make people tremble!

 Chapter 1233

    "Boy, are you a demon sect man?"


    Mu Jiuhuang pinches Lin Chen''s neck and questions in a low voice.


    Lin Chen did not reply, but a hook in the corner of his mouth.


    Mu Jiuhuang frowned.


    At the same time, behind mu Jiuhuang, Lin Chen''s voice sounded without warning: "of course, I''m not a demon cult."


    At the same time, the forest dust in Mu Jiuhuang''s hand turned into a mass of air and disappeared out of thin air.


    Mu Jiuhuang frowned more tightly.


    When did this kid get away?


    I didn''t even notice?


    "Since you are not a demon, why do you know the art of soul searching?"


    Mu Jiuhuang turns to look at Lin Chen behind him and asks.


    "I learned from a devil."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Are you not the apprentice of the demon sect?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked with a frown.


    "I killed him, killed him and robbed the treasure, then I learned the art of soul searching."


    Lin Chen''s light way.


    "You killed the demon cult? What''s the grade? "


    Mu Jiuhuang asked strangely.


    "Forget it."


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly.


    Mu Jiuhuang naturally doesn''t believe it.


    The people of the demon sect are always cruel and shrewd. They will definitely leave an unforgettable impression on Lin Chen. This boy can''t forget that he must be lying.


    In fact, Lin Chen did not lie.


    He really doesn''t remember.


    He only remembered that the man of the demon sect seemed to be Wu Huang Da Huan. He said a lot at that time, but Lin Chen didn''t listen to a word and killed him. How could he remember what level he was?


    "He didn''t lie."


    Just then, Song Shi suddenly said.


    "Why..."


    Yes, the word has not been said, Mu nine waste will suddenly stop.


    Because he knew the magic power of Song poetry.


    It''s a lie detector!


    Since she said Lin Chen didn''t lie, Lin Chen didn''t lie.


    "Ha ha ha, I knew that the little brother was a good man. How could he be a demon cult man?"


    Mu Jiuhuang looks up at the sky and laughs, hugs Lin Chen''s shoulder and says: "little brother, what did you find out?"


    Lin Chen is speechless.


    How can mu Jiuhuang change his face faster than a woman


    But it''s very important. Lin Chen didn''t sell the key, so he said, "the ancient medicine sect is going to be in trouble."


    "Trouble? What''s the trouble? Is there another emperor in the opposite direction? It doesn''t matter. Even if it''s another emperor, I''ll never be afraid. "


    Mu Jiuhuang clapped his chest and said with a smile.


    "Not Emperor Wu."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Not Emperor Wu? Ha ha, that''s better. What''s the matter with Wu Zun? One will destroy the other, two will destroy the other... "


    "He is the strong one above the Emperor Wu."


    Lin Chen directly interrupted Mu nine waste, said.


    Mu Jiuhuang was stunned.


    Immediately, he cried out in a loud voice: "will the martial arts emperor be stronger? Is it hard to be Wu... "


    Song poetry directly covers mu Jiuhuang''s mouth.


    "Speak carefully."


    Song Shi stares at mu Jiuhuang and gives a warning, then takes back his right hand.


    "Sister Shi, did you pick your feet with your hands?"


    Mu Jiu Huang sniffed his nose and asked.


    Song poetry mouth a smoke, and then a slap in the head of Mu Jiuhuang, merciless!


    Although she is not young, she is a woman. Isn''t mu Jiuhuang insulting her?


    Can you say that at will?!


    "Sister Shi, I remember you used to pick your feet when you were a child."


    Mu Jiuhuang covers his scalp, the way of grievance. But seeing that Song Shi''s face was gloomy and about to break out, he quickly changed his words: "fortunately, I''ve changed this bad habit now, otherwise you just covered my mouth, didn''t I..."


    But Song Shi''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Mu Jiuhuang immediately shut up and his voice suddenly stopped.


    "Cough."


    He coughed and looked at Lin Chen, pretending to be serious: "little brother, are you sure your soul searching technique is correct? You have to know that every strong man above the emperor is earth shaking. They are just like the immortals of that day! Lord Qin himself stipulated that no one above the emperor should interfere in the world. There are few first-class forces in the Warring States. Although the forces of longzu hall and Kunpeng college are powerful, they can''t have those above the emperor, let alone invite them. "


    Lin Chen also shakes his head. What he is searching for is a Wu Zun da. He doesn''t know much information.


    He walked towards the emperor who had passed out, obviously intending to search for his soul.


    But was stopped by mu Jiuhuang."There is a big gap between you two. Even if he is unprepared at the moment, it is not something that Nirvana practitioners can invade."


    Mu Jiuhuang said.


    "Then kill him."


    Lin Chen''s light way.


    Mu Jiuhuang was stunned.


    The next moment eyes a stare: "you will search the soul of the dead?"


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded faintly.


    "You''ll be eaten back!"


    Mu Jiuhuang said solemnly: "even searching for the soul of the living is extremely evil, not to mention searching for the soul of the dead. I can help you forget this skill, little brother. Would you like to cooperate with me?"


    In fact, mu Jiuhuang''s heart is even more shocked. Everyone of the demon sect knows the art of soul searching. After all, soul searching is one of the required skills of the demon sect. However, the art of searching the soul of the dead is not like this. Only the core disciples of the demon sect can learn it.


    Good, just possible, not certain!


    Lin Chen killed, what is the level of the devil?


    Why didn''t he be pursued by the demon cult?


    "Why is this little guy so mysterious?"


    Mu Jiuhuang finds himself more and more unable to see through the forest dust.


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly: "no, I have my own discretion."


    Mu Jiuhuang still wants to dissuade him.


    But at this time, one after another, the rapid bell suddenly rang between the heaven and the earth!


    Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    The bell sounded like thunder, eight times in all, echoing in the whole ancient medicine sect.


    Song Shi''s face changed.


    Mu Jiuhuang also frowned and murmured in a low voice: "eight bells..."


    "Eight?"


    Cloud Yan son is also small face a white.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen asked curiously.


    "Honey, you don''t know that the number of bells represents the degree of crisis. Since the founding of the ancient medicine school, eight bells have only happened twice!"


    Cloud Yan son''s facial expression becomes some ugliness.


    "Now is the third time?"


    Lin Chen is still calm.


    "Well."


    Cloud Yan son''s mood has sunk to the bottom.


    "Did the bell ring nine times?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    "No


    Yun Yan''er shakes her head: "unless it''s in danger of exterminating the clan, it''s impossible to ring nine times."


    "In that case, it''s only eight rings now, but it won''t destroy the clan?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    "Although it will not destroy the sect, it is likely to hurt the vitality of the ancient medicine sect. Once it is not handled properly, the ancient medicine sect will never recover!"


    Cloud Yan son says.


    "So..."


    Lin Chen felt his chin and pondered, but his face didn''t change much.


    Not only is Lin Chen, mu Jiuhuang''s face also recovers as before, looks very calm. He stroked his chest and said, "it''s a surprise to me. I thought it would ring nine times. It seems that it''s not the strong one above the Emperor Wu, so it''s much easier to do."


    I have to say that mu Jiuhuang is optimistic.

 Chapter 1234

    The eight rings of the bell represent that the ancient medicine sect is about to face a major crisis!


    Although it will not destroy the sect, once it is not handled properly, the ancient medicine sect will probably never recover!


    In history, the eight rings of the clock only happened twice, and now it is the third time!


    "Go and have a look."


    Mu Jiuhuang flicks his sleeve and leaves with Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er.


    At the same time, an old man in white appeared out of thin air. He stood on the ground, looked around and said, "how did I come here?"


    At this time, a thick voice sounded in his mind.


    "Elder, take care of these people, especially the Emperor Wu."


    Mu Jiuhuang''s voice.


    The old man in white was stunned.


    It was a bitter smile.


    "I was sent by the Lord again."


    The old man in white shook his head helplessly.


    Yes, he is the elder of the ancient medicine sect. He was forcibly sent here by mu Jiuhuang just now!


    "I can''t see through the strength of that little guy more and more."


    The old man was relieved to smile again.


    Mu Jiuhuang was the one he saw from childhood, but now, he can''t see through the strength of Mu Jiuhuang.


    It''s really the blessing of the ancient medicine school!


    "But then again, Meiniang should be OK."


    The old man was worried again.


    Just now he was talking to Meiniang in the room. He was about to take the next step. Unexpectedly, he was suddenly sent here.


    "Meiniang is hard for me to catch her. If I just lose her, then..."


    The old man''s face was full of pain.


    But then he didn''t get tangled.


    Today''s danger is related to the future of the whole ancient medicine sect. Although the elder is not respected, there are at least some priorities.


    If not, he would not be the first of the nine elders.


    "You can stay here."


    The old man''s light way. Before his words were heard, he waved his sleeve, and suddenly a huge force rushed out, turned into a wave, and enveloped all the powerful people who respected the emperor.


    Although the old man was not Emperor Wu, he was only half a step away from Emperor Wu, so it was easy to deal with these seriously injured people.


    "I don''t know what''s going on out there."


    The old man sighed and looked far away.


    "I hope all is well."


    There is a secret way in the old man''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the entrance of the ancient medicine sect.


    Heaven and earth have long been surrounded by people, and the strength of each extraordinary, the weakest is also nine turn Nirvana!


    But at the moment, the faces of these people are a little nervous.


    Shua!


    Mu Jiuhuang, Song poetry and others appeared.


    "One great master, two superior masters and six inferior masters."


    Lin Chen felt all around for a moment, and his heart said.


    "Lord, you are here at last."


    At this time, the round man flew to Mu Jiuhuang. Without waiting for mu Jiuhuang to inquire, he said anxiously: "master, the big thing is not good. We have met a tide of beasts!"


    "Ten thousand insects?"


    Mu Jiuhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "are you sure? Ten thousand insect tides can only occur in the dead area. The dead area is 18000 miles away from us. How can ten thousand insect tides come here? "


    Death domain is one of the twelve main domains in the Warring States. As the name suggests, there is nothing else in death domain, only death!


    Ten thousand insects tide is one of the most famous phenomena in the dead zone. Every once in a while, ten thousand insects tide will appear in the dead zone. Ten thousand insects will sweep through the dead zone, not to mention animals and plants. Even the mountain sediment will be gnawed away!


    Every time the ten thousand insect tide covers most of the dead areas, if you accidentally fall into it, even the strong of Wuhuang level will have to take off a layer of skin!


    The most important thing is that the tide of ten thousand insects is all pervasive, and even the strong emperor can''t stop it.


    However, it''s such a terrible ten thousand insect tide that now appears here


    "yes, it''s ten thousand insect tide. I won''t admit it wrong."


    The round man rolled up his sleeves and showed his arm, which was almost skeleton.


    Mu Jiuhuang frowned.


    "I tried from a long distance, but I almost lost my arm."


    The man said.


    Mu Jiuhuang stares at the arm of Chinese characters.


    He''s watching the gnawing.


    A moment later, mu Jiuhuang took back his eyes and nodded gently: "it''s the tide of ten thousand insects."


    "How long will it take for ten thousand insects to arrive here?"


    Mu nine wild touch chin to ask a way.


    "A quarter of an hour at most."


    Said the man.


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded, indicating that he knew, but did not reply.The man was a little worried.


    He wanted to suggest mu Jiuhuang to open the great battle of protecting the clan.


    But mu Jiuhuang hasn''t spoken yet. How dare he speak?


    Song poetry is also frowning.


    Although she had never seen the tide of ten thousand insects, she also knew that it was terrible. After all, it was something that the Emperor Wu wanted to avoid!


    But why do things from the dead end come here?


    Who on earth led it?


    Yun Yan''er subconsciously catches Lin Chen. She hasn''t heard of ten thousand insect tide. She doesn''t know what ten thousand insect tide is, but it''s not hard to imagine that ten thousand insect tide must be a terrible thing to make so many strong people turn pale!


    Lin Chen''s face didn''t change, but he was still indifferent, as if everything was expected.


    "Little brother, you should be aware of it."


    At this time, mu Jiuhuang suddenly looked at Lin Chen and said.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "So you didn''t kill people all the time when you were in the Wufang miezun array?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked.


    "I killed a scum in longzu hall."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "this sentence should be given to you, you beat so many experts, but none of them killed."


    "They can''t kill it."


    Mu Jiuhuang shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s no big deal to just kill it."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    Mu Jiuhuang and Lin Chen''s words made everyone present confused.


    Even Song Shi, the number five figure, frowned at them at the moment, full of doubts.


    "Little brother, what can you do?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked.


    "There is only one way."


    Lin Chen stretched out a finger.


    "Do you really want to use that method?"


    Mu Jiuhuang frowned slightly. Huzong''s array is a consumable. He doesn''t want to use it easily.


    "The decision is in your hands."


    Lin Chen''s light way.


    "Little brother, you must have a way."


    Mu Jiuhuang looks at Lin Chen and asks.


    "I can leave with Yan''er."


    Lin Chen said. Obviously, he didn''t intend to meddle.


    After all, with his current strength, wanchongchao doesn''t want to provoke at all.


    Mu Jiuhuang is speechless and chokes.


    What''s the matter with this boy? It''s OK to play in front of Yun Yan''er. How can he be such a counsellor?


    There is not a bit of enthusiasm that young people should have!


    "Honey, what are you talking about? Why do you want to take me away? "


    Cloud Yan son lightly pulled to pull Lin Chen''s sleeve, curiously ask a way.


    Lin Chen did not reply, mu Jiuhuang''s voice suddenly sounded: "well, all the columns listen to my order, open the protection of the great array!"


    The sound is not big, but it reverberates between the heaven and the earth, lingering in the whole ancient medicine sect!

 Chapter 1235

    "All column, listen to my command, open the great battle of protecting the clan!"


    Although mu Jiuhuang''s voice was not big, it was wrapped with strong energy, which echoed in the whole ancient medicine sect.


    Each person of the ancient medicine sect heard mu Jiuhuang''s voice with different expressions.


    Song Shi''s face also changed slightly.


    Huzong formation


    What the ancestors left behind.


    There are not many things left by the ancestors, but each one is extremely powerful. But among these things, only huzong Dazhen can be controlled by them.


    As for other things, whether it is the inheritance of the ancestors or the fans of the ancestors, they are helpless.


    After all, the strength of the first ancestor is far more than that of them. Even the second patriarch, the adoptive daughter of the first ancestor, is far less than that of the first ancestor, although she is the strong one above the Emperor Wu.


    However, although the ancestors are powerful, they have little experience in training talents. If not, if the ancient medicine sect has a strong ancestor every few hundred years, let alone a first-class force, even if it is the top force in the Warring States, the ancient medicine sect also ranks the top!


    However, there is not even a strong one above Emperor Wu among the ancient medicine schools today


    "Are you sure you want to use huzong array?"


    Song poetry is also slightly frowning. Huzong array is the most precious treasure left by the ancestors, and it is also a kind of consumable. If you use it less than once, you can''t use it unless you are at the critical moment of life and death of the ancient medicine sect.


    "Even if the three emperors of our ancient medicine sect took action together, they couldn''t completely stop the tide of ten thousand insects. As you know, the tide of ten thousand insects is like a flood. If we don''t need to protect the sect, then our sect will suffer a lot."


    Mu Jiuhuang shakes his head gently.


    Song poetry sighed.


    Sure enough, there''s no way


    "Unexpectedly, we never thought of the crisis, actually appeared in front of us."


    Song Shi said: "the twelve arrays should have heard your voice. As long as you give an order, the twelve of them will join hands to open the great array of protecting the clan. At that time, even the strong above the Emperor Wu will not be able to enter our clan."


    "That''s right."


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded gently, and then the words changed: "however, they can''t get in, and we can''t get out."


    "Lin Chen once said that there would be a strong attack from the Emperor Wu. Although it''s unlikely, it''s really a good choice to open the huzong battle in order to avoid risks."


    Song poetry and Taoism.


    "Let''s open it. The huzong battle will last for three days. In these three days, we are absolutely safe."


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded gently.


    Then take a breath, loud voice echoed everywhere: "open."


    Boom!


    Tens of thousands of feet away, a bright light burst into the sky!


    Boom! Boom


    Almost at the same time, several other directions, tens of thousands of feet away, also had a light beam standing up, one, two, three


    Twelve beams of light rose from the sky, separated by tens of thousands of feet, surrounded the whole ancient medicine sect!


    Boom!


    The whole world is shaking at this moment.


    There was a terrible wave, like a dark cloud, between heaven and earth.


    In addition to the people of the ancient medicine sect, other people, even the strong people of wuzun Da Yuanman level, are feeling stuffy at the moment, and even dare not have the will to resist.


    "It has long been known that the founders of the ancient medicine school were extremely powerful. Now it seems that they are."


    "I, a stranger, have no regrets in my life when I see the great battle of protecting the ancient medicine sect today."


    "Why do I feel that this array is like Tianwei, which is more terrible than the thunder robbery before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the outsiders, at this moment, are becoming powerless.


    The huzong array limits their accomplishments. Even the strong of wuzun Da Yuanman''s level is greatly weakened at the moment, and they can''t exert any of wuzun''s power.


    Although the forest dust itself has not been suppressed, but the rain of Yaodao village in Dantian has been suppressed. The rain of the demon village was originally refining the fragments of the demon. Now it is suppressed, but it can''t resist at all. Therefore, it has to be patient and the refining speed is greatly slowed down.


    "Huzong array has its own intelligence, which can not only resist all foreign things, but also suppress all dangerous things in the Dharma. Today, the great battle of protecting the patriarchal clan has not been carried out completely, otherwise even if Wu Zun is full, he will fall down in an instant. "


    Mu Jiuhuang light way.


    Yun Yan son curiously raised his head, motionless looking at the twelve beams, eyes blink, seems to feel very novel.


    Twelve beams of light collided with each other and exploded in the air like fireworks. Countless meteor showers shrouded in all directions, turned into a huge inverted bowl and shrouded the tens of thousands of square meters of heaven and earth.


    "It''s amazing."Yun Yan''er looks at the light curtain falling in front of her eyes, and her beautiful eyes are shining. When this array just appeared, a very comfortable force surged up in Yun Yan''er''s body. This force swam in her body, making her body like a sword and body like a light swallow. The whole person was spirited up.


    Now she even feels like she can step up the battle!


    This is exactly the effect of huzong grand array!


    Lin Chen takes a look at Yun Yan''er.


    A knowing smile.


    "Although huzong formation is self created, it is derived from Yin Yang formation. It can not only suppress the strength of the enemy, but also improve the state of the enemy. One Yin and one Yang can cooperate with each other, which can play a very strong strength."


    Lin Chen''s secret way.


    "Little brother, can you see the details of my family


    Mu Jiuhuang''s incredible voice suddenly came to his head.


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    How did he hear me?


    I just said it in my heart, but I didn''t say it out?


    Seems to see the surprise of Lin Chen, mu Jiuhuang explained: "little brother, don''t be surprised, my magic power of Dharma phase is that you can hear the voice of others."


    "What do you practice is the great dark magic?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Mu Jiuhuang was surprised: "do you even know the magic appearance of Daming?"


    "The Dharma phase of heaven and earth ranked 37th in the list. How can I not know the Dharma phase that can read and even control the human heart?"


    Lin Chen smiles with pride.


    "Little brother, you have a lot of knowledge, but after all, where do you know all this knowledge?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked curiously.


    Lin Chen hasn''t answered yet. Suddenly, mu Jiuhuang''s face changes slightly.


    He jerked around and looked to the left ahead.


    There, the beam of light, which had risen from the sky, suddenly fluctuated violently.


    Then it quickly darkens


    "Array eight is under attack?"


    Mu Jiuhuang frowns and immediately shakes his body. He plans to help.


    However, his body hasn''t disappeared in situ, but Lin Chen took the first step

 Chapter 1236

    Lin Chen raised his left hand and waved it.


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon''s song resounds between the heaven and the earth!


    Lin Chen clenched his right hand and punched through the air.


    Whoa!


    The sound of Fengming is clear and sweet!


    At the next moment, Lin Chen''s fists were folded in a clasping posture, toward the direction of the light beam.


    Pop!


    An invisible and mysterious power came out of Lin Chen''s body


    "Oh?"


    Mu nine wasteland immediately stops body, surprised aimed at Lin Chen one eye.


    "It''s really a grand array of dragon and Phoenix."


    He said with a smile: "no wonder from the first time I saw him, I felt something was wrong. It seems that I guessed right. If you don''t agree with me, sister Shi, I''ll say that it''s the grand array of dragon and Phoenix... "


    He turned to look at Song poetry.


    But it is found that song poetry has long disappeared.


    Mu Jiuhuang''s voice suddenly stopped.


    "Dragon, Phoenix, Cheng, Xiang."


    At this time, Lin Chen clasped his fist across the air, and the sound of every word rang out.


    Roar!


    Whoa!


    The sound of dragon singing and Phoenix roaring resounds between the heaven and the earth. The light beam that is about to disappear suddenly becomes bright. After a few breaths, it will recover completely!


    Twelve beams butted together again.


    Lin Chen took back his hands.


    Shua!


    At the same time, the figure of Song Shi appears behind Lin Chen. She also carries a man. The man''s breath is not weak, but now he is in a coma, foaming like a dead dog


    "Is this bastard the guardian of the eighth array?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked with a frown.


    "That''s right."


    Song Shi''s face became slightly heavy.


    Because this man is the elder of the ancient medicine sect!


    Although he was not the Lord elder, he was also in a high position. Unexpectedly, he made such a mutiny.


    "It seems that the cohesion of my clan is not as strong as before..."


    The heart of Song poetry.


    "Solve the immediate problems first."


    Mu Jiuhuang road. Then his hands were sealed, and one shadow after another flew out of his body, shooting in the direction of the light beam.


    All of these are his parts. Since the other party dares to attack the guardians of the eighth array, he dares to attack the guardians of other arrays. In order to avoid this happening again, mu Jiuhuang, as the patriarch, has the obligation to attack.


    Mujiuhuang, the crisis is no longer.


    The great battle of huzong was finally launched.


    Hum!


    Formation!


    Tens of thousands of feet around the world is covered by a huge inverted bowl. With the passage of time, the inverted bowl becomes clearer and clearer, and even can not be seen clearly, but the crushing energy is more and more strong!


    Any living creature in this area, whether it is flowers, trees, insects, fish, birds and beasts, will be suppressed as long as it does not belong to the ancient medicine sect. Even the power of the powerful Emperor Wu fell to nirvana in an instant, and his strength could not be exerted by one in ten thousand.


    On the contrary, as long as they are the people of the ancient medicine school, they are greatly encouraged at the moment. They are in high spirits and seem to have endless energy. They all want to vent their emotions.


    However, there is an anomaly in the crowd.


    He was neither repressed nor encouraged at all.


    Forest dust.


    He is just like the air, floating between the heaven and the earth. The great battle of protecting the clan has no effect on him.


    "Honey, did you use an array just now?"


    Cloud Yan son curiously ask.


    "That''s right. It''s called the great battle of dragon and Phoenix."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "It turned out to be the grand array of dragon and Phoenix. No wonder you have not been affected in the five party miezun array."


    Yun Yan''er suddenly realized.


    Longfengchengxiang array and wufangmiezun array are at the same level. They are both sharp weapons against wuzun. To be exact, the grand array of dragon, Phoenix and Chengxiang is a little bit better than the five party miezun array. Lin Chen has the blessing of the grand array of dragon, Phoenix and Chengxiang, so a five party miezun array can''t help him.


    Moreover, the Wufang miezun array at that time was only a pocket version


    "Little brother, under the huzong array, you can still use the Longfeng Chengxiang array. It seems that the huzong array does not repel you at all. If not, you can''t use the middle array."


    Mu Jiuhuang road.


    Lin Chen nodded slightly, just wanted to reply, but his eyes flashed, and immediately turned to look into the distance.


    There, endless dust rising, the whole world is shaking, as if a thousand troops are coming.


    The ancient medicine sect was protected by the protection sect array, so people didn''t feel any shock.


    But even so, people were surprised by the rolling momentum of the outside world.


    That is a kind of domineering!From such a distance, you can feel the domineering power of the ten thousand insect tide, which shows how terrible the ten thousand insect tide is.


    I don''t know when the entrance of the ancient medicine sect pointed out that countless people had gathered


    Mu Jiuhuang wants to disperse people. After all, this place is the first fortress. If the huzong battle is broken, this place will bear the brunt.


    But in the end mu Jiuhuang didn''t say much.


    One is that he has confidence in huzong Dafan. The things left by the ancestors can be easily wiped out even by the powerful Emperor Wu. Naturally, they can stop the tide of insects.


    Second, he can''t lose the face of the ancient medicine school. It is well known that the great battle of protecting the sect of medicine is terrible. This is the best time to show the great battle of protecting the sect! If you disperse the crowd, isn''t it that you don''t have confidence in the huzong battle? Mu Jiuhuang, as the head of a clan, would not do such a stupid thing.


    Endless dust is coming!


    Ten thousand insects tide is getting closer and closer to everyone!


    Finally, everyone saw the real face in the dust


    It''s a black worm the size of a human. It''s full of belly, double sickles on the side and a horn on the head. It looks like a monster in hell. It''s crawling crazily. It''s gnawing at everything between heaven and earth, even stones!


    What''s more frightening is still to come.


    There''s more than one of them.


    It''s two, three, four, five My God, I can''t count it!


    Countless giant worms!


    Giant insects are sweeping like tides, and even the mountains disappear out of thin air!


    The original undulating terrain, now far away, has become the boundless plain.


    This is the tide of ten thousand insects.


    The tide of ten thousand insects.


    God block eat god Buddha block eat Buddha ten thousand insects tide!


    "Gollum! My God, it''s terrible. "


    "Master, please hold me. I''m afraid."


    "Ten thousand insects tide is a unique scene in the dead area. I didn''t expect to see it here today. It''s also thanks to the power of the ancient medicine school. Otherwise, with our strength, we will surely be buried under the tide of insects today. "


    "I just don''t know if the great battle of protecting the sect of ancient medicine will work or not. Don''t pit us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People''s faces were different.


    Then, under the gaze of the crowd, the first giant insect roared and rushed over.


    The crowd retreated one after another.


    However, the giant insect was ten feet away from the crowd when it exploded with a bang, and the stinky green water splashed all over the sky.

 Chapter 1237

    "Bang! Bang!... "


    The sound of explosion is like firecrackers in this world.


    Countless giant insects rushed in fearlessly.


    But all of them exploded ten feet away from the crowd.


    The earth is full of green water and stinks.


    One, two, three


    More and more giant insects are exploding, and even there is no residue left.


    But compared with the boundless tide of insects, it''s still a small thing.


    Ten thousand insects tide has not been affected at all, and is still fearing death to attack the ancient medicine sect.


    Ten thousand insect tides are the symbol of death. They have swept through the dead area and no one can beat them. However, they are now blocked by the protection group of the ancient medicine sect, and they are unable to cross the Leichi.


    It can be seen that the great battle of huzong is powerful.


    The world of death has long been beyond the ancient medicine.


    The ancient medicine sect is full of vitality, and even the Qi and taste can be blocked by the great battle of protecting the sect. Therefore, even under the crazy attack of the tide of insects, the ancient medicine sect has not been affected at all.


    "Although the tide of ten thousand insects is very powerful, under the protection of our clan, it is just a group of ants, which shake the tree. It''s ridiculous."


    An old man of the ancient medicine sect laughed, full of pride.


    "This array only covers the ground. What should we do under the ground?"


    Suddenly someone asked.


    "Don''t worry, our clan''s huzong formation not only protects the ground, but also protects the ground."


    Said the old man of the ancient medicine school.


    Generally speaking, the huzong array is a sphere, which protects the whole ancient medicine clan from the sky to the earth. It is only because the underground array is blocked by the earth and people can''t see it, that people think that the huzong array is just an inverted bowl shaped array.


    Now, after hearing this explanation, people are completely relieved.


    They have already seen the power of huzong formation. It is absolutely not a problem to resist the tide of ten thousand insects.


    Moreover, the huzong formation is all-round without dead angle. As long as they stay in the eternal medicine sect, they will be absolutely safe.


    Of course, even if they want to go out, they can''t go out, let alone them. In the three days since the opening of the array, even mu Jiuhuang, the leader of the ancient medicine sect, has no authority to leave here.


    People outside can''t get in, people inside can''t get out. Huzong formation is so overbearing


    "Well, there''s nothing to look at. Let''s all go back."


    After mu Jiuhuang made sure there was no problem, he waved his hand and said: "for some special reasons, although the medicine making meeting was interrupted, many young people made pills. Therefore, after an hour, we will personally evaluate the place."


    Mu Jiuhuang''s voice was not big, but it was very clear. It came into the ears of all the people present.


    Everyone is incredible.


    Ten thousand insect tide can attack madly outside at the moment!


    As the leader of the ancient medicine sect, you not only don''t want to resist, but also continue to hold the medicine refining meeting so calmly?


    Why such a big heart?


    However, people also know that mu Jiuhuang is absolutely confident in huzong array, otherwise he can''t be so calm.


    Seeing that mu Jiuhuang was so calm, everyone was relieved again. It seemed that there was no serious trouble this time.


    "Although we don''t know why the ten thousand insect tide is here, we''d better wait until the ten thousand insect tide recedes before investigating."


    A lot of people have the same mind.


    Then the crowd left.


    In the blink of an eye, there are only mu Jiuhuang, Song poetry and others at the entrance.


    Lin Chen leaves with Yun Yan''er.


    He doesn''t want to meddle.


    But mu Jiuhuang stopped: "little brother, you stay."


    Lin Chen pretends not to hear and speeds up to pull Yun Yan''er away.


    "Dear, the Lord told you to stop."


    Cloud Yan son is a smile, pull stop Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is very depressed.


    Cloud Yan son this is to let him listen to Mu nine wasteland of transfer order.


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to listen to Mu Jiuhuang''s order.


    However, cloud Yan son''s words, how can he not listen?


    So he stopped.


    "Honey, if you can help, if you can''t run, don''t try to be brave."


    Cloud Yan son attaches in the voice of forest dust, soft voice says.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the man you like. I''m not so vulnerable."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "Well, that''s nature."


    Cloud Yan son proud of light hum a, more forceful arm Lin Chen''s hand.


    In the blink of an eye, the crowd dispersed in a crowd.


    There are only a dozen people left at the entrance, all of them are the high-level of the ancient medicine sect.


    Song Shi''s face became dignified and said, "this tide of insects is attracted by people.""Leading all the way from the dead? How is that possible? "


    The seven elders of the ancient medicine sect have an incredible way.


    "Of course, it''s not all the way here, it''s a transfer."


    Song Shi said: "my clan is located at the junction of futu and Senluo. It''s very far away from the dead domain. The other party can''t bring this ten thousand insects tide all the way here. There''s only one possibility, that is, the other party used a super large space array."


    "Even so, can the other party control the ten thousand insect tide? Otherwise, why does the Wanchong tide only attack the ancient medicine sect? "


    Another elder asked, frowning.


    Mu Jiuhuang opened his mouth, he said: "the tide of ten thousand insects was born in the dead area, which is the embodiment of death. They are very fond of dead Qi. Any place with enough dead Qi can become their nest.".. Secondly, they are very tired of aura. Any place with enough Aura will be attacked by them. "


    "No wonder I will be impacted by them!"


    People suddenly realized.


    The herbs and fruits of the ancient medicine sect are everywhere. The aura of heaven and earth is abundant. It''s just like the cow who sees red will attack madly.


    "That''s not the only reason."


    Mu nine wasteland saw the idea of the public, again way.


    "Not just a little? Is there death in the ancient medicine school? No way


    "Yes, I have plenty of aura. Even the cemetery is full of aura. How can there be death here?"


    "Suzerain, what''s the matter? Is there really death in my family? A large amount of dead air will not attract a tide of ten thousand insects of this scale. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people speak.


    "Don''t you forget the people you beat?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked.


    "Is the problem with them?"


    Seven elder''s facial expression suddenly becomes fierce, low voice says: "I go to kill them!"


    Before the words came down, the seven elders were ready to go.


    Mu Jiuhuang stopped immediately.


    "Lord, why are you doing this?"


    Seven elder asked.


    "If you kill them, it will lead to a more violent wave of insects."


    Mu Jiuhuang''s serious way.


    "Why?"


    Elder seven is confused.


    Not only the seven elders, but almost everyone was confused.


    Finally, under the gaze of the public, mu Jiuhuang said: "because they are not living people."


    A simple word, but in everyone''s heart is set off a storm

 Chapter 1238

    "Because they are not living people."


    Mu Jiuhuang''s faint voice flowed between the heaven and the earth, and came into everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was stunned.


    After that, their faces changed a lot!


    "What?"


    Seven elder is more direct exclamation voice, inconceivable way: "they are not living?"? How is that possible? How can the dead have such terrible strength, and how can the strong of Emperor Wu die? "


    He knew that one of the people who attacked the ancient medicine school was the strong Emperor Wu.


    The strong Emperor Wu can communicate with heaven and earth. Unless he dies, it''s impossible to kill him.


    But mu Jiuhuang said they were not living?


    What''s going on?


    "Isn''t it true that the living must be the dead?"


    Mu Jiuhuang said with a smile.


    "Is it the living dead mixed between the living and the dead?"


    An old man with deep eyes said.


    "Mr. Liu is really resourceful."


    Mu Jiuhuang gave the old man a thumbs up and nodded: "yes, they are neither living nor dead, but living dead."


    "How could that be?"


    Is everyone looking at each other?


    They know how to "make" the human demon mixed between men and women, but how to make the living dead mixed between life and death?


    It''s no accident that so many living dead people attack the ancient medicine sect at the same time. It must be mass production. But can the living dead still make it?


    What is the production method?


    Everyone thought it was incredible.


    "I don''t know how to make them, but if you kill them, the life and death gas in their bodies will explode, and the consequences can be imagined."


    Mu Jiuhuang road.


    "Vitality and death are opposite forces. It''s hard to imagine that they exist in one person''s body at the same time. However, the patriarch is right. Once the living Qi and the dead Qi come into contact with each other, there will be an explosion, which will lead to a more large-scale tide of ten thousand insects


    The old man with deep eyes whispered.


    Everyone agrees.


    "But it''s not that there is no way to kill them. To deal with this kind of living dead, as long as we torture him and torture him to death, even if we kill them in the end, there will be no explosion of vitality and death."


    Mu Jiuhuang and Dao.


    "Why torture?"


    "Isn''t it a little inhumane?"


    "Is this method really reliable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was confused.


    Cloud Yan son is suddenly realized: "dear, no wonder you did that before, so you all know!"


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    To deal with these little troubles, of course, everything is under control.


    "But then again, honey, do you know how to make the living dead?"


    Cloud Yan son is Adoration of ask a way again.


    She found that forest dust was so powerful that she knew everything, just like an encyclopedia.


    Lin Chen did not answer Yun Yan''er, but asked: "Yan''er, do you remember the hidden door?"


    "The one from baichaoyu?"


    Yun Yan''er blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "What happened to the hidden gate?"


    Yun Yan''er blinks curiously.


    "There are many such living dead people in the hidden gate."


    Lin Chen said.


    Yun Yan''er''s beautiful eyes opened.


    "You mean it was planned by hidden gate?"


    She asked strangely.


    "It''s possible, but not likely."


    Lin Chen said: "although the hidden door is powerful, it has no such ability."


    "Who is that?"


    The cloud Yan son willow eyebrow tiny Cu.


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head, indicating that he does not know.


    "Is Yan Xiaotao also a living dead man?"


    Cloud Yan son suddenly asks.


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "No wonder she can become the eye of the five party miezun array. She can bear such a huge force, but she doesn''t explode and die."


    Yun Yan''er sighs with regret. Although Yin Xiaotao''s character is not very good, there is no doubt about her talent. Before Yun Yan''er came to the ancient medicine school, she always ranked first in the list of the earth, and maybe even in the list of the heaven.


    But when Yun Yan''er appeared, her aura disappeared, and the resources for cultivation became less and less.


    Since then, she has been farther and farther away from tianbang


    It is the so-called jealousy that distorts people. Yun Yan''er thinks that a large part of the reason for Yan Xiaotao to go on this road of no return lies in her.


    "Silly girl, don''t blame yourself. Everyone has the right to choose freely. Who can say which is right and which is wrong? Maybe we are wrong, but we have wonLin Chen touched Yun Yan''er''s hair and said with a gentle smile.


    "Well."


    Yun Yan''er, head gently. Lin Chen is right. There are only interests in the world of adults. There are no pure good people and bad people in this world. They are just mites driven by interests. It may be a big mistake for others to do what they think is right driven by interests.


    Is it right or wrong, good or bad, who can say?


    "But then again, my dear, have you noticed the abnormality of Yin Xiaotao from the very beginning?"


    Cloud Yan son asks again.


    "Well, almost."


    Lin Chen nodded vaguely.


    "Then why don''t you say it in the morning? Are you not sure? "


    Cloud Yan son cunning smile asks a way.


    Lin Chen did not reply, cloud Yan son then asked: "and how do you know that only torture the living dead can kill them, guess?"


    "Because I love you."


    Lin Chen also a sly smile, affectionate way.


    "Go on. It''s not serious."


    Cloud Yan son rolled a white eye.


    But the dimples are like flowers.


    "We can''t defend passively."


    At this time, mu Jiuhuang''s strong voice rang out.


    "Yes, huzong array is a consumable. For future generations, we should try our best to reduce the frequency and time of using huzong array."


    Song poetry also nodded.


    "But it will last at least five days."


    Seven elders said: "once the huzong array is opened, it can last at least three days. After three days, as long as the patriarch is willing, the array can still be opened. Although the huzong array is a consumable, we can''t withdraw the huzong array after three days, can we?"


    "It can''t be removed."


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded. There are so many young disciples and outsiders in the ancient medicine sect. Since mu Jiuhuang is the leader of the sect, he should be responsible for them and never risk their lives.


    "But."


    All of a sudden, mu Jiuhuang continued: "however, three days later, I will go out to explore myself."


    "Lord, are you going out? Never


    Everyone was surprised.


    Mu Jiuhuang is the leader of a clan. He can just stay in the clan and give orders. How can he leave the clan without permission? What if he is in danger?


    The master is the pillar. Once the master dies, the pillar is broken, and the ancient medicine school will fall into endless chaos!


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going out alone."


    Seeing the opposition, mu Jiuhuang laughed and continued: "I''ll take him out with me."

 Chapter 1239

    "I''m going out with him."


    Mu Jiuhuang points to Lin Chen and says.


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Cloud Yan son a Leng.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Only mu Jiuhuang''s smiling face looked very treacherous.


    "What are you doing?"


    Song Shi slapped mu Jiuhuang on his head and said, "he''s not my ancestor. What are you doing with him? It''s against the rules. "


    "Yes, this son is not weak, but it is also a double nirvana."


    "To take him out is to carry a burden?"


    "What did the patriarch want to do and why did he make such an absurd decision?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone frowned.


    Mu Jiuhuang''s face remained unchanged.


    "I''m not going."


    Lin Chen refused directly.


    "You''re not going."


    Seven elders point: "if you go outside, then even the patriarch may not be able to protect you well, you must not promise the patriarch."


    "Elder seven, don''t do ideological work for him here."


    Mu Jiuhuang has no good way.


    "Little one, you''ll go."


    Then he looked at Lin Chen and said.


    "Why?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Mu nine wasteland is no reply, but a smile rather than a lift palm.


    Hiss!


    At this moment, it seems that there is the sound of brocade and silk breaking.


    I saw huzong formation open a hole out of thin air!


    Everyone''s face changed!


    What is the Lord doing?


    Isn''t that tantamount to leading the wolf into the house?


    Hiss, hiss!


    The sharp hissing sound suddenly rang out between the heaven and the earth, and a ferocious giant worm rushed in crazily along the tearing place of the huzong array!


    I''m in the wilderness.


    Huzong formation healed again, blocking the tide of thousands of insects from the outside world.


    But the giant insect that entered into the ancient medicine sect was roaring and flying towards the crowd, fearing no death!


    Mu Jiuhuang''s fingers flicked through the air.


    Bang!


    The black giant insects exploded and the stinky green water splashed all over the sky.


    A lot of people just spit it out.


    It stinks!


    Everyone can''t understand what mu Jiuhuang is doing.


    At this time, mu Jiuhuang raised his hand and held it apart in the direction of giant insect explosion.


    Boom!


    The space collapses in an instant. The body of the giant insect and the green water disappear in an instant. Instead, it is a dark green crystal.


    This crystal is only the size of a palm, and the bright light is twinkling, emitting a very strange smell, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Mu nine barren space a move, crystal is flying, fall in front of Lin Chen.


    "Well, feel it."


    Mu Jiuhuang, a hook in the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Chen nodded slightly. His face had long become a little dignified, I do not know what happened.


    "Honey, what''s the matter?"


    Cloud Yan son concerns of ask.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently. He naturally won''t tell cloud Yan son, fairy King unexpectedly to this crystal very long for!


    Since Lin Chen left the immortal land of ten thousand demons slaughtering, the Immortal King also stayed in his elixir for the time being. Although the Immortal King is a unicorn with the protection of heaven and earth, it is almost immortal. But now the Immortal King is extremely weak. If Lin Chen can''t find a way to save her in three years, she will surely die.


    After all, the Immortal King was a character in the Xiandao era, but now it is the Wudao era, and there is not much luck left in the Xiandao era.


    And now, the fairy king had a desire for this dark green crystal?


    This crystal is probably one of the ways to save her!


    "Little brother, how about going out with me?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked with a smile.


    Lin Chen did not answer directly.


    Instead, I pondered.


    But Lin Chen is not indecisive after all.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Hiss!


    All the people present were shocked by this.


    Even cloud Yan son is also inconceivable looking at Lin Chen.


    Honey, didn''t you just refuse?


    Why did you suddenly change your mind?


    Unless it''s a big change, honey, once you make a decision, even ten cows won''t come back.


    Honey, what happened?


    Yun Yan''er just wanted to ask, but Song Shi first said, "what''s the matter with you, boy? The tide of ten thousand insects is extremely terrible. Even if the Emperor Wu is strong enough to fall into it, it will take off a layer of skin. Although you have many means, you can''t fight against the tide of ten thousand insects. ""Yes, little guy, before you make a decision, you must think about the consequences."


    People also persuade one after another.


    They all feel good about Lin Chen. Now when they see Lin Chen doing stupid things, they will not ignore them.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll protect him. What''s his danger?"


    Mu Jiuhuang disdains the way.


    "But Lord..."


    Seven elders and others also want to persuade.


    Mu nine waste put to wave a hand to interrupt it, impatient way: "you have no joke words, this matter so settle."


    Jiamu Jiuhuang has a tough attitude, and people dare not say more.


    Mu Jiuhuang looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile: "well, little brother, we will start in three days..."


    "Start now."


    Lin Chen interrupts mu Jiuhuang, light way.


    "Now?"


    The crowd was surprised again.


    Mu Jiuhuang is also a brow pick.


    Start now?


    In such a hurry?


    "Absolutely not. To deal with the tide of insects, we have to be fully prepared, or we will die if we go out."


    Seven elders and others are in a hurry. They wanted to take advantage of these three days to persuade mu Jiuhuang to change his mind, but did not expect that Lin Chen was going to start now?


    How can this be done?


    It''s nonsense!


    "We can''t start now."


    Mu Jiuhuang also shook his head: "I have promised the public that the results of the drug refining conference will be announced in an hour. I can''t leave for the moment."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly and didn''t say much.


    But the eyes are shining.


    Mu Jiuhuang seemed to see Lin Chen''s idea and said directly: "little brother, it''s very dangerous outside. You can''t go out alone."


    Once the words came out, people were surprised again.


    This boy from baichaoyu wants to go out alone?


    As we all know, mu Jiuhuang can listen to people''s feelings. Generally speaking, mu Jiuhuang knows what others are thinking at a glance, so as soon as mu Jiuhuang''s voice falls, they are all surprised. This little guy wants to go out alone?


    Crazy!


    "Honey, what do you want to do?"


    Cloud Yan son is also concern of ask a way.


    Although she doesn''t like mu Jiuhuang that can listen to people''s heart, but she knows Lin Chen very well, now see Lin Chen''s expression, then also guessed Lin Chen''s plan.


    He''s really going out on his own!


    Lin Chen pondered slightly.


    Although the tide of ten thousand insects was terrible, he was not afraid, just a little afraid. The power of ten thousand insects is really terrible, but they are all a group of insects without intelligence, just like mad dogs. Although they are terrible, as long as they master the know-how, they will not have much difficulty to deal with.


    Time can''t wait for the fairy king. Lin Chen doesn''t want to delay.

 Chapter 1240

    "Little guy, I can take you out for a walk now."


    Mu Jiuhuang then said, "dare you?"


    "Absolutely not."


    The others shook their heads.


    Now the tide of ten thousand insects is fierce, everywhere in the sky and the earth. Even if Mu Jiuhuang is a strong emperor, he can''t rush in rashly.


    And with a burden of Nirvana?


    Isn''t that death?


    "Why not?"


    Lin Chen disdains to smile.


    "Then go."


    Mu Jiuhuang puts his hand on Lin Chen''s shoulder.


    The two of them are totally different from each other, and they have a very consistent temper.


    "Lord, you can''t be responsible for yourself, but you should be responsible for this little guy."


    Seven elders and others quickly dissuade mu Jiuhuang.


    They know mu Jiuhuang''s intention is to go his own way, so now he can only put the breakthrough on Lin Chen, and want to make a breakthrough in Lin Chen, so that mu Jiuhuang can change his mind.


    "Don''t worry, I protect him. What danger can he have?"


    Mu Jiuhuang said: "I''m not dragging him out to feed the insects. Besides, do the insects dare to eat him?"


    Lin Chen is fearless in the face of the tide of insects. Mu Jiuhuang sees Lin Chen''s calm expression, and knows that Lin Chen must have a way to deal with it. Otherwise, he won''t be so calm.


    Because of this, he chose to go out with Lin Chen instead of Song Shi and others.


    "Little brother, why don''t you say something to your little girlfriend?"


    See a face worried cloud Yan son, Mu nine waste smile to ask.


    Lin Chen turned and said to Yun Yan''er, "I''ll go back."


    Although the words are short and the voice is light, it is very reassuring.


    Yun Yan''er can hear Lin Chen''s confidence.


    She made a light head and finally let go of Lin Chen''s little hand.


    Mu Jiuhuang brow pick.


    He thought Lin Chen would coax Yun Yan''er with a long speech. After all, women are too complicated. Once they have emotions, they have to spend too much time coaxing men.


    But now, Lin Chen unexpectedly such a word?


    And the effect seems not small?


    "This little brother seems to have more experience in picking up girls than I do!"


    Mu Jiuhuang was surprised.


    Mu Jiuhuang''s disrespect for the old is extremely famous even in the whole ancient medicine sect. There are many confidants, young and old, but none of them is a member of the ancient medicine sect.


    Rabbit does not eat grass at the edge of the nest. Mu Jiuhuang will never attack the disciples of the ancient medicine sect. If not, he will never be the leader of the sect.


    In front of outsiders, mu Jiuhuang always boasts of his love saint, and often tells people about his experience of picking up girls.


    However, he now suddenly found that in this world, it seems that there are more men than he can pick up girls!


    Lin Chen is a good chess player!


    "No, when it''s over, I have to exchange experience with my little brother and learn from each other. He can definitely pick up girls, and he is very good at picking up girls!"


    Mu nine wasteland mind, already can''t wait.


    Of course, he is not a person who does not know priorities, so he put down this kind of expectation.


    "Little brother, let''s go?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asks Lin Chen with a smile.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "The Lord must not


    Seven elders and others have to dissuade.


    But mu Jiuhuang didn''t care about them. He put his hand on Lin Chen''s shoulder and took his body for a flash. Then he disappeared.


    "This..."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    So the LORD left?


    Can''t we talk about it again?


    "Mr. Song, what should I do?"


    The seven elders and others all put their eyes on Song poetry.


    They know that only two of them have been able to cure the patriarch.


    One is the supreme elder, but he is the No.1 figure of the ancient medicine sect. He has been closed all the year round, so he is almost useless.


    The other is Song poetry.


    Mu Jiuhuang is obedient to Song poetry. Even though mu Jiuhuang is more powerful than Song poetry, he listens to Song poetry for many things.


    So now they can only turn to Song poetry.


    "This little guy has grown up."


    Looking at the direction of Mu Jiuhuang''s departure, Song Shi smiles happily.


    In the past, even if Mu Jiuhuang was a piss, she had to ask for her permission.


    But now he is totally a different person, not to say that he is determined to go his own way, but he has a strong opinion.


    Mu Jiuhuang is the leader of a clan. Why should he explain to others when he works?


    This is the dignity of the suzerain!"Mr. Song?"


    Seven elders and others asked again.


    "Let him go."


    Song Shi shook his head: "why should the patriarch explain to us when he does things? We just have to follow his orders. "


    "Ah?"


    The crowd was astonished.


    In the past, even if the enemy was a martial practitioner in Nirvana, Song poetry would not let mu Jiuhuang deal with him, worried that mu Jiuhuang would be in danger.


    But now, does Song Shi agree to Mu Jiuhuang leave without permission?


    "Crazy, all crazy, the patriarch crazy, song adults also crazy."


    Seven elder incredible murmur.


    "Believe in the Lord. We can''t see the power of the Lord. If we enter the tide of ten thousand insects, we will surely die. But the Lord is Emperor Wu, who is more than a little bit more powerful than us."


    Said an old man with deep eyes.


    People are helpless sigh.


    Today''s plan, we can only pray silently that the patriarch can return safely


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    The ancient medicine is out of the family.


    Whew!


    A streamer flew up, tearing the air and rushing towards the distance.


    In the light and shadow, they are mu Jiuhuang and Lin Chen.


    From afar, it is the boundless tide of insects, which makes people shiver.


    "This is not a tide of ten thousand insects, this is a tide of one hundred million insects."


    Lin Chen Road.


    "Yes, too much."


    Mu Jiuhuang looked around and said, "these hateful insects surround the ancient medicine sect. The heaven and the earth are impacted by them all the time."


    As he spoke, a human sized black insect flew in and shot through the air towards Lin Chen and mu Jiuhuang.


    However, before the insect came near, it exploded into a pool of green water.


    This scene seems to have triggered a riot of ten thousand insects. Suddenly, tens of thousands of giant insects fly to Mu Jiuhuang and Lin Chen, and they are all over the world!


    Mu Jiuhuang put his hand on Lin Chen''s shoulder, and his body disappeared in a flash.


    They came to a place far away.


    Mu Jiuhuang holds a dark green crystal in his hand.


    "Here you are."


    Mu Jiuhuang throws it to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen took it and asked, "are you aware of it?"


    "Although it is very obscure, but she does not belong to this era after all, it is relatively easy to detect."


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded gently.


    "What can you do to save her?"


    Lin Chen asked again that mu Jiuhuang, as the leader of the ancient medicine sect, was absolutely first-class in saving people.


    He looked at mu Jiuhuang, and his eyes flashed with expectation. If Mu Jiuhuang could save the Immortal King, or delay the death of the Immortal King, it would be an unexpected joy.

 Chapter 1241

    "If it''s Emperor Wu, even if it''s Emperor Wu, I can save him."


    Mu Jiuhuang''s tone is full of pride.


    But then the words changed: "but she is not the emperor of Wu, but the king of immortals. The existence of the last era does not belong to this heaven and earth. Saving her is equivalent to doing against heaven."


    "No way?"


    Lin Chen asked, squinting.


    "Isn''t that the way?"


    Mu Jiuhuang pointed to the boundless tide of insects below.


    "Why don''t you say that?"


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes in a bad mood.


    "The dark green crystal in the giant insect''s body can delay the death of the Immortal King. But if these crystals are all refined into a pill, the effect is not as simple as one plus one equals two. "


    Mu Jiuhuang is not smiling.


    "That''s true."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly.


    Mu Jiuhuang beat a giant insect into meat sauce, and then said: "we can refine the elixir of Tianpin. As long as the elixir can reach Tianpin, even if it can''t completely stop the death of the Immortal King, it can also greatly slow down the death of the Immortal King."


    "Is there a stronger pharmacist than you in the ancient medicine school?"


    Lin Chen is to feel chin to ask a way.


    Mu Jiuhuang brow pick.


    "Little brother, you are ambitious."


    Mu Jiuhuang said: "there is only one person higher than me in the ancient medicine sect. That is the supreme elder. But the supreme elder is closing the door. Even if the ancient medicine sect was in turmoil before, the supreme elder didn''t show up. He can''t refine the medicine for you. Just give up your heart."


    "So..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Refining medicine is really a good choice. If you combine all the crystals together, you can definitely give play to the effect of one plus one greater than two, so as to help the Immortal King more effectively.


    However, if there are more powerful pharmacists, the effect will be better.


    Although mu Jiuhuang is not weak, he can only refine primary pills. If someone can refine Tianpin intermediate elixir or even Tianpin advanced elixir, it is very likely to cure the Immortal King directly!


    After all, every high-grade elixir of Tianpin is the existence of heaven and earth, which is equivalent to the kiss of God. How can the effect be poor?


    "Come on, little brother, let''s make sure."


    Mu Jiuhuang said. With that, he flicked his sleeve, and all the giant insects within a radius of hundreds of feet were exploding. The stinky green water splashed all over the sky, and one dark green crystal after another appeared in the field of vision.


    Mu Jiuhuang waved a move, all the crystals are flying, suspended in front of him.


    "Two hundred twenty-seven."


    Mu nine waste heart read a sweep, in a moment then count out the number of crystal.


    "But you just killed 468 worms."


    Lin Chen said.


    "That''s right."


    Mu Jiuhuang''s eyes narrowed: "it seems that such a crystal will be born among the two giant insects on average."


    Before the words fall, Mu nine wasteland heart read a move, put all the crystal is put away.


    Then he took Lin Chen''s body and disappeared.


    Tens of thousands of giant insects are frantically running towards them. They don''t want to fight hard, so they have to leave.


    "The first thing is certain."


    Mu Jiuhuang handed Lin Chen a storage bag, which contained more than 200 dark green crystals. He murmured: "there''s another thing..."


    "Are you going to find the source of the ten thousand insect tide?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Little brother, you really know me."


    Mu Jiuhuang smile: "I come out this time, accompany you to confirm that the dark green crystal is one thing, another thing is to find the source of the ten thousand insect tide."


    "Do you need to prepare?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "No need."


    Mu Jiuhuang shakes his head and seems confident.


    "Then let''s go."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "Little brother, do you want to go back first?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked again.


    "There''s no need for that."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Well, I''ll start to explore."


    Before his words fell, mu Jiuhuang put his palm on Lin Chen''s shoulder.


    Shua!


    They disappeared in an instant.


    Lin Chen felt a blur in front of him and could not see anything clearly.


    Obviously, mu Jiuhuang is moving rapidly. He wants to find the source of the ten thousand insect tide by observing every place himself.


    According to the truth, with the strength of Mu Jiuhuang, one''s mind can cover the area of thousands of miles, so there is no need to observe it personally.


    However, in order to be accurate, mu Jiuhuang chose to observe himself.


    After all, seeing is believing.Since the other side can use the super large space array, it is very likely that he is the strong one of Wu Huang, and maybe no less than mu Jiuhuang. If the other party wants to hide, then even mu Jiuhuang can''t detect it.


    It''s true only when you see it with your own eyes.


    Lin Chen could also feel his body moving rapidly, but his eyes were blurred and he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "The power gap is too big."


    Lin Chen shook his head in his heart.


    He is just two turn nirvana, mu Jiuhuang is the emperor, and is not the general emperor.


    The gap between the two is like the earth, there is no comparability.


    "It seems that we can improve our strength as soon as possible, otherwise we will be in trouble when we meet the enemies of Wuhuang level in the future."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    The demon king was also a strong one at the level of Emperor Wu, but the demon king at that time was not in the peak period, and the top of his fighting power was mixed between Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu.


    Moreover, Lin Chen is also a demon king killed by surprise attack. The demon king has never paid attention to Lin Chen. He also despises Lin Chen''s crape myrtle sword, so he will die.


    In the final analysis, it was the devil''s carelessness.


    However, if there is a real Wuhuang strongman who wants to kill Lin Chen at all costs, Lin Chen will be in great trouble.


    Can''t you summon the crape myrtle sword again?


    Before calling the crape myrtle sword, two groups of people came directly from the emperor''s domain, and each of them was top-notch. Even the giant things like the ancient medicine sect could not be stopped.


    I''m afraid that''s why Lin Buhui came


    If you summon the crape myrtle sword again, I''m afraid the emperor''s kingdom will be boiling completely. At that time, Lin Chen will be in great danger.


    However, when Lin Chen was thinking, Lin Chen suddenly felt that his moving speed suddenly slowed down a lot.


    "Found it?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. It seems that mu Jiuhuang has found the source of ten thousand insect tides. Otherwise, it will not drop suddenly.


    Sure enough.


    Mu Jiuhuang stops.


    Lin Chen also immediately looked around.


    But his face changed.


    But the earth within a thousand feet is full of caves, one, two, three, four Tens of thousands of caves!


    One by one, black giant worms emerge from these caves


    "Someone did it on purpose."


    Mu Jiuhuang''s face sank. Without any hesitation, he was ready to destroy these caves.


    But just then

 Chapter 1242

    However, when mu Jiuhuang was ready to destroy these caves, a chuckle of Jie came suddenly.


    The voice was very cold.


    "Not good."


    Mu Jiuhuang''s face changed and he put his palm on Lin Chen''s body. His body flashed and disappeared.


    And almost at the same time they left


    Boom!


    An incomparably bright beam of light bursts out of the cave, carrying the wave of destruction to the sky!


    Where the light beam passes through, the void is broken, and the fragments of the void circle around the light beam, forming a storm connecting the sky and the earth, which is spectacular from a distance.


    This blow, even if it is a powerful emperor, if not treated with dignity, I''m afraid it will hurt!


    Mu Jiuhuang originally intended to fight hard.


    After all, he is not a general warrior.


    However, for the safety of Lin Chen, he chose to avoid temporarily.


    Shua!


    Mu Jiuhuang flashed out a hundred feet away with Lin Chen. Looking at the gradually dissipated light beam in front of him, mu Jiuhuang''s face began to become a little gloomy.


    "It''s really bold. I haven''t done it yet, but these bastards have done it to me first."


    Mu Jiuhuang said in a low voice. At the same time, he raised his palm. There was a terrible wave in the palm. A light ball with a light cyan light gradually condensed.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. In that case, I''m not polite."


    The light pill in the palm of Mu Jiuhuang''s hand has been completely condensed before the words fall.


    This is a light pill only the size of a palm. It emits a light cyan light, and there is not too strong energy fluctuation around the body. It looks ordinary.


    Mu Jiuhuang''s palm was raised, and the light pill flew out of his palm and fell down slowly.


    Unexpectedly, Guangwan was not hindered.


    Very smooth is to fall on the ground.


    Boom!


    Endless light burst out.


    "Boom!"


    Then there was a deafening explosion!


    The whole world is shaking violently at this moment!


    Although the light pill is the size of a slap, the moment it falls on the ground, it directly expands to tens of thousands of feet, covering all the underground caves!


    From afar, a huge ball of light inlaid in the earth, the upper hemisphere exposed on the ground, the lower hemisphere is raging on the earth!


    All 100000 giant insects are gone!


    The atmosphere of annihilation wanders between the heaven and the earth, which is very depressing.


    Lin Chen was slightly shocked to see this behind the scenes.


    "I''m afraid this blow is enough to make a lower emperor seriously injured."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    He couldn''t see through mu Jiuhuang''s strength. After all, they were too far apart. But with his experience, he knew mu Jiuhuang was definitely not the general emperor of Wu, maybe the superior emperor of Wu!


    Although there is only one layer between the upper Wu Emperor and the lower Wei Wu Emperor, the gap between them is like a gap!


    I don''t know how long


    The huge ball of light finally slowly dispersed


    A half hollow appeared on the ground.


    However, the faces of Mu Jiuhuang and Lin Chen have changed one after another!


    Because the caves above the ground are not destroyed, but more!


    Originally, it was only tens of thousands of roads, but now it is hundreds of thousands of roads. Originally, it was only covered in the area of thousands of feet, but now it is covered in the land of thousands of feet!


    An endless army of insects surged out of these caves, boundless


    "This..."


    Mu Jiuhuang''s face became gloomy.


    I thought that his attack could completely destroy the source of the ten thousand insect tide, but I didn''t expect that the source was not destroyed, but more!


    Mu Jiuhuang is very depressed!


    He put his hands together, ready to release all his strength to destroy this place!


    "Jie Jie..."


    That Jie Jie''s laughter rings out again, Yin compassion, let a person shudder.


    Shua Shua!


    One shadow after another appeared in the sky out of thin air, totally twelve paths surrounded mu Jiuhuang and Lin Chen.


    Mu Jiuhuang''s face changed!


    Lin Chen''s brow is also a wrinkle.


    Because these 12 people are all Emperor Wu!


    Twelve strong warriors!


    "It''s impossible! Did they move all the Emperor Wu to longzu hall and Kunpeng college? "


    Mu Jiuhuang was shocked.


    There are only three Wuhuang in the ancient medicine school, and mu Jiuhuang can break through the Wuhuang only because he has two inheriting powers. Otherwise, there are only two Wuhuang in the ancient medicine school.


    But even so, the ancient medicine sect is a first-class force.


    Although the forces of longzu hall and Kunpeng college are also first-class, their Wuhuang strongmen are few compared with the ancient medicine school. Unless all their Wuhuang strongmen come, there can not be twelve!Of course, mu Jiuhuang is not indecisive. When he was shocked, his hand didn''t stop at all.


    "Run


    He put his palm on Lin Chen''s shoulder and planned to take Lin Chen away.


    The emperor of Wu is so terrible. Even the twelve emperor of Wu are enough to make him drink a pot!


    And the most important thing is that mu Jiuhuang obviously felt that two of the twelve emperors were no less powerful than him!


    No way!


    Only run!


    "Can you run, Jie?"


    Jie Jie''s laughter suddenly rang out, immediately Mu nine wasteland is to see, twelve people at the same time knot a seal.


    Every seal is different.


    Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, Wu, Wei, Shen, you, Xu, Hai


    Twelve different seals.


    "Bad!"


    Mu Jiuhuang''s face changed again.


    "The twelve day battle?"


    Lin Chen''s brow is also wrinkled tight.


    The twelve people respectively formed Ziyin, chouyin, Yinyin, Maoyin, chenyin, Siyin, Wuyin, Weiyin, Shenyin, Youyin, xuyin and Haiyin. Obviously, this is the great array of twelve heavenly stems.


    Mu Jiuhuang slowly took back his arm on Lin Chen''s shoulder.


    His face was as gloomy as water.


    Because he knew he couldn''t go.


    The twelve day dry array is extremely terrible. Now it is still exerted by the twelve military emperors at the same time. The power produced by them, not to mention him, will be trapped even if they are the powerful ones of the great perfection of the military emperor!


    "Little brother, do you have a way?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked in a low voice.


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "There''s nothing you can do."


    Mu Jiuhuang clenched his fist.


    Lin Chen takes a look at mu Jiuhuang.


    His shaking his head does not mean that he has no way, but that he has not come up with a suitable way.


    If you really can''t, call the crape myrtle sword again


    It''s just that this method is not appropriate.


    So Lin Chen is now thinking of a suitable method, a method that can break the battle even without crape myrtle sword.


    "Sorry, little brother, I hurt you."


    Mu Jiuhuang''s bitter way.


    Lin Chen shook his head, indicating that it was OK.


    "I thought they had only one emperor, but I didn''t expect they had twelve."


    Mu Jiuhuang sighed: "it seems that today, my life is over."


    If it''s just against the twelve powerful military emperors, mu Jiuhuang may escape. After all, this is the territory of the ancient medicine sect, and mu Jiuhuang has many ways.


    But now he is not only dealing with the twelve military emperors, but also with the twelve day battle.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that in this big battle, mu Jiuhuang can''t escape at all!


    This is a desperate situation!

 Chapter 1243

    "You Taoist friends, listen to me."


    Mu Jiuhuang suddenly opens his mouth, and his thick voice resounds between heaven and earth.


    But the twelve people didn''t listen to Mu Jiuhuang at all. On the contrary, the printing method in their hands changed faster and faster.


    Mu Jiuhuang continued: "I look at your breath, you should not be longzu hall, Kunpeng college or other forces?"


    Twelve people still don''t stop.


    "Why do you want to work for them? What did they do for you? You can do things for me, mu Jiuhuang. In the name of the master of the ancient medicine sect, I can pay you double the price. "


    Mu Jiuhuang continued.


    But twelve people still did not stop, it seems that did not hear.


    Mu Jiuhuang wants to continue to speak.


    But Lin Chen said, "don''t waste your efforts. They are not living people."


    "Of course I know they''re not living."


    Mu Jiuhuang sighed: "one of them returned my friend before his life."


    The meaning of this sentence is very obvious, these twelve military emperors are all dead!


    They''re already dead!


    "The dead are big, but their bodies have been tarnished. I remember this hatred."


    Mu Jiuhuang clenched his fist.


    "Behind the scenes, maybe it''s not the Dragon ancestral hall."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "do you think there will be this kind of technique that can control the dead in longzu hall?"


    "Of course they didn''t."


    Mu Jiuhuang said: "but there is a demon sect. The people of the demon sect are not ferocious. In order to achieve their goals, they have to do everything. Even if they are controlling the corpses of dead people, they are not afraid to do anything they want to do."


    "It''s not the behavior of the cult."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    Although he had a bad relationship with the cult, he had a good relationship with the last leader of the cult. Therefore, he was very clear about the rules of the cult. Although the cult did everything, they were very principled in many things.


    Even people in the demon sect will not do things like this, which are disrespectful to the dead and risk the world''s great injustice.


    "Forget it, it''s no use tangle these, we''re going to die here today."


    Mu Jiuhuang sighed. He could feel that his strength was rapidly declining in the twelve days of fighting. I''m afraid that he would lose his fighting power in a short time.


    At that time, he will be the fish on the board, and he will be the prey of others


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    He is thinking about how to break the battle.


    How can the Jedi survive?


    The twelve day dry array, which was jointly performed by the twelve emperors, even the perfect strong of the emperor, could not escape. With Lin Chen''s present means, there was really no way to break the twelve day dry array except to summon the crape myrtle sword again.


    "There are still too few means. I can''t even deal with a 12 day battle. I''m down here."


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart.


    However, if his voice let others know, then I do not know how many people will be shocked!


    Does a martial arts practitioner who turns to Nirvana want to have the means to deal with the emperor?


    It''s impossible!


    Nirvana should have the consciousness of Nirvana, not to mention to deal with Wu Huang, even to deal with Wu Zun!


    The ancient powers divided the realm of cultivation into so many levels, and they were quite different from each other. If the two turns of Nirvana could also challenge the majesty of Emperor Wu, then the whole war and military continent could not be completely confused?


    But Lin Chen is an exception.


    As long as he summoned the crape myrtle sword, it''s not impossible to deal with the emperor''s strong, even to kill the emperor''s strong!


    After all, a thousand years ago, Lin Chen took the crape myrtle sword and challenged the way of heaven!


    Although the final result of the battle was not satisfactory


    However, even the God dare to challenge the sword, to kill just a Wu Huang, is not a matter of hand?


    Boom!


    At this time, a bright energy beam towards mu Jiuhuang and Lin Chen.


    Boom! Boom


    Just like lighting the fuse, one after another of the energy beams came rushing, full of twelve beams from twelve different directions, completely surrounded mu Jiuhuang and forest dust.


    Lin Chen''s hair is all up at this moment, which is his body''s instinctive reaction. Once he is in danger of life, his body will make this reaction.


    "Well! It''s a trick to carve worms! "


    Mu Jiuhuang hummed coldly and waved his sleeve. Suddenly, an ellipsoid light shield came out, looming, and enveloping him and Lin Chen.


    Twelve beams of light plummeted on the hood.


    One ripple after another diffuses out on the surface of the mask.


    But until all the twelve beams were dispersed, the ellipsoid light shield was not broken, and it was easy to block the fierce blow."Hum."


    Mu Jiuhuang raised his head haughtily.


    Boom! Boom


    But at this time, there were twelve more beams coming. This time, the beam was more fierce than the last one!


    Still blocked by the light shield.


    Just mu Jiuhuang''s forehead is slightly sweating.


    Boom! Boom


    The energy beam seems to be endless, and it''s constantly coming, one wave, two waves, three waves


    Mu Jiuhuang is more and more difficult to resist.


    "Damn it, why is it getting stronger and stronger?"


    Mu Jiuhuang cursed in a low voice.


    "They become stronger, but you become weaker. With the increase and decrease, we will eventually die."


    Lin Chen said.


    Click!


    As soon as Lin Chen''s voice fell, a crack appeared on the light shield in front of him.


    A fierce breath rushed in along the crack. Although it didn''t hurt Lin Chen, it cut off Lin Chen''s hair.


    Mu Jiuhuang''s face changed.


    "It''s over."


    He said with a bitter smile: "little brother, it seems that we are going to die here today."


    "Don''t you have another powerful magic weapon?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Mu Jiuhuang brow pick.


    "How do you know..."


    He asked strangely.


    But before he finished, he just shut up.


    But see Lin Chen is smiling at him.


    "Well, little brother, do you really want to work out some strength?"


    Mu Jiuhuang didn''t ask.


    "You have a magic weapon. You can do it."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Little brother, you really can''t do anything?"


    Mu Jiuhuang looks at Lin Chen speechless.


    As the leader of the ancient medicine sect, he naturally has many powerful magic weapons. Although he came out in a hurry this time, he also took an extremely powerful magic weapon, which would not break the twelve day dry battle, but it would not be a problem to resist the twelve day dry battle for a period of time.


    As long as you delay and wait for reinforcements to arrive, it will be useless even if the other party has 12 Military emperors.


    After all, this is the home of the ancient medicine school!


    Mu Jiuhuang sees Lin Chen''s calm expression and believes that Lin Chen must have a way to deal with it. He pretends to be desperate and intends to let Lin Chen contribute. He also takes the opportunity to observe Lin Chen''s background, but he doesn''t expect that Lin Chen actually knows that he has a magic weapon?


    How did the little brother know?


    What''s more, this little brother is too dark, isn''t he?


    Actually at a glance to see the plan, now also put him in the army?


    It''s just personal!

 Chapter 1244

    "Little brother, do you really want to help?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked.


    "I''m just turning to nirvana for two times. My heart is more than my strength."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "You lie to ghosts."


    Mu nine wasteland speechless rolled a white eye.


    This son definitely left behind, otherwise he would not be so calm.


    But now, he didn''t want to do it at all?


    This son is also too hateful!


    Boom! Boom


    Wave after wave of energy beams hit the light shield.


    There are more and more cracks on the surface of the mask, which will be completely broken soon!


    "If we don''t use that magic weapon again, we''ll really be in a passive situation."


    Lin Chen reminds a way.


    "You don''t have to say I know."


    Mu Jiuhuang has no good way.


    Palm a turn, took out a golden wheel, glittering, evil spirit.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the light shield finally couldn''t bear and exploded.


    Twelve beams of energy are sweeping toward mu Jiuhuang and Lin Chen!


    Mu Jiuhuang immediately!


    As soon as he made his mark, the wheel in his hand was flying out, and it was easy to block the twelve beams of light.


    The golden wheel came down from the sky and surrounded mu Jiuhuang and Lin Chen. Between the slow rotation, the torrential and extreme breath was released, and the shaking space was shaking.


    Obviously, this is a heavenly weapon!


    "Go ahead."


    Mu Jiuhuang''s fingers flicked.


    Hum!


    Jinlun a shock, the surface of a flash of light!


    A circle of visible energy waves swept out, the diffusion speed is not fast, but very stable.


    All the twelve martial emperors around wanted to stop the wave of energy.


    But no matter how they attack, they can''t stop the energy wave from moving forward.


    Finally, the wave of energy came to them.


    Boom!


    There was no sound.


    But the twelve emperors were forced to retreat hundreds of feet!


    After all, they are all strong warriors. How can they get hurt easily? Therefore, this golden wave just pushed them back, not hurt them half a point.


    "Although our little Hun yuan Jinlun is not strong, it''s not hard to resist you for an hour. You''d better get out of here, or you won''t be able to leave when the people of our eternal medicine school come."


    Mu Jiuhuang said haughtily.


    Of course, he didn''t want to entangle with these people, so he wanted to force them back with his mouth.


    But unexpectedly, the twelve emperors were still indifferent, but still released a beam of light to attack.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Mu Jiuhuang disdains to smile.


    The golden wheel rotates slowly, blocking all the energy beams.


    Lin Chen looks at the little Hun yuan Jin Lun curiously.


    From this little Hun yuan gold wheel, he felt a familiar breath.


    "But it''s not made from asters."


    Lin Chen shook his head again.


    Ziyuan is not only the founder of the ancient medicine school, but also Lin Chen''s confidante.


    Like Yun Yan''er, Ziyuan is old and strange. She likes to create new things. Whether it''s elixir or array, she likes to break the conventions and create unprecedented things.


    Although this little Hunyuan gold wheel is also a new product, it is only a primary spirit weapon of Tianpin after all, so it must not be refined by Astragalus.


    You should know that with the strength and means of Ziyuan, the spirit weapons refined are at least Tianpin intermediate level or above, and it is impossible to refine Tianpin primary junk.


    It must be someone who has got the true story of Ziyuan and learned the skills of Ziyuan from ten to seven, so they can refine this golden wheel.


    Seeing Lin Chen staring at the golden wheel, mu Jiuhuang said with pride, "this little Hunyuan golden wheel is a primary spirit weapon of Tianpin. It was made by the second ancestor himself. It can attack and defend. It is one of the treasures of our ancient medicine school."


    "Second ancestor."


    Lin Chen is concerned about these two words.


    "Sure enough, I guess."


    Lin Chen nodded in secret.


    The second ancestor is the adopted daughter of Astragalus. Since she can be accepted by Astragalus, it must be quite suitable for the taste of Astragalus. With the efforts of Astragalus, the second ancestor can certainly learn 99% of the skills of Astragalus.


    It''s a pity that the ability of erzu society is not the powerful power of Astragalus, but like to create strange things like Astragalus.


    "In fact, both the first ancestor and the second ancestor are very powerful, which is not comparable to the Emperor Wu. It''s a pity that the first ancestor dedicated himself to the battle and died young; the second ancestor only liked to make medicine and had no interest in war, so their true stories didn''t last half a cent. "


    Mu Jiuhuang sighed and said with regret: "if not, I will not be invaded by these curfew now. Give them 10000 courage, and they will not dare to offend me."Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    He knows the character of asters very well. When she takes in her adopted daughter, she looks not only at the talent of the other party, but also at the essence of creating strange interests.


    But if you want to create strange things, you still need strong power. After all, strong power is the foundation of creating new things.


    Therefore, Astragalus won''t accept the adopted daughter who is too weak in talent. Otherwise, how can it create without strength?


    However, once the talent is too strong, then the person will fall into the cultivation and can''t extricate himself, so he will have no time and interest to create.


    Lin Chen has known Ziyuan for many years. She knows that although Ziyuan is strong, she has never accepted a disciple because she has never met a suitable person.


    The second ancestor became the adopted daughter of Astragalus.


    It can be seen that the second ancestor is very suitable for the taste of asters.


    Two powerful women who don''t like cultivation are re elected as the leader of the ancient medicine sect. How can the ancient medicine sect not go downhill?


    The masters of other sects are conscientious, trying every means to improve their strength, never wasting time to create anything new. Even before they die, they will hand over all their strength, all for the development of the clan.


    But Ziyuan is good. It''s been seven or eight hundred years since it died, but the inheritance still exists intact in the ancient medicine sect. No one can enter her inheritance for hundreds of years. Even the leader of the ancient medicine sect can only get a little inheritance power, which is pitiful.


    If Ziyuan is not the founder of the ancient medicine school, then the people of the ancient medicine school will surely scold her to death


    It''s too hard, isn''t it?


    Who can break in?


    It''s not meant to be difficult!


    In fact, when Lin Chen heard that no one in the ancient medicine sect could enter the inheritance of Astragalus, he knew the reason. Only people like the second ancestor could be qualified to enter the inheritance, rather than those who devoted themselves to training and improving their strength.


    It''s a miracle that a woman, like Song poetry, who always wants to improve her strength for the sake of the eternal medicine school, can gain a trace of the inheritance power of Ziyuan

 Chapter 1245

    The twelve strong men of Wu Emperor constantly attacked mu Jiuhuang and Lin Chen.


    The twelve of them are like machines without any feelings. They will never rest. They only know how to carry out orders.


    The small hun yuan Jin Lun surrounds mu Jiuhuang and Lin Chen and blocks all the attacks for them.


    Not only that, a small hun yuan Jin Lun a slight shock, will be able to force all 12 people back hundreds of feet.


    It can be seen that this little Hun yuan Jinlun is powerful.


    "Among the twelve, there are four superior military emperors, two of whom are no less powerful than me."


    Mu Jiuhuang said: "the remaining eight are the next emperor. No matter where they are, they can stir up big waves."


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen also nodded gently.


    If these 12 people are in the hundred Dynasty area, the hundred Dynasty area will be in chaos in half a day!


    You know, even if it is the first sect and the holy sect in the hundred dynasties, there may not be a military emperor!


    "I really want to know who is behind the scenes."


    Mu Jiuhuang said: "even the strong of Emperor Wu can be revived. This kind of means is really desirable."


    "It''s not a resurrection. At most, it''s a puppet manipulated by others, but the strength of these puppets has recovered to about 90% of what they were before they died."


    Lin Chen''s light way.


    "Oh? Little brother, you seem to know a lot about it. "


    Mu Jiuhuang looks at Lin Chen curiously.


    Lin Chen said: "one of the schools in the hundred Dynasty domain is called yinmen. They know a similar method. Yinmen is only the seventh or eighth school in the hundred Dynasty domain. But in a battle, they have sent out more than ten powerful martial masters, but they are all dead. If not, with these ten powerful martial masters, yinmen is not the seventh or eighth school in the hundred Dynasty domain It''s a school. "


    "I see." Mu Jiuhuang nodded slightly: "so you have seen this kind of thing for a long time."


    Lin Chen shrugged and said no.


    "Didn''t you want to go deep then?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked again.


    "No


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    At the time of the world war, Lin Chen''s strength was just empty King''s realm, and many previous means could not be used, so he would not do these stupid things.


    Now Lin Chen''s strength has reached nirvana, which can be regarded as the first threshold to become a strong man. Because of this, many means of previous life can be used, so Lin Chen will become more and more bold now.


    When it''s time to do it, it''s time to do it. Lin Chen can distinguish the primary and secondary.


    Although Lin Chen is crazy, he is not stupid. When he should be crazy, he will be crazy without reservation. When he shouldn''t be crazy, he will be crazy carefully


    Time goes by minute by second


    The attack of twelve people is more and more fierce


    The golden light on the surface of xiaohunyuan Jinlun also began to darken


    "My family should be coming soon."


    Mu Jiuhuang''s mind.


    Once the huzong formation is opened, it is equivalent to isolating all the connections between the outside and the inside. People from the outside can''t enter the formation, and people from the inside can''t get out of the formation. Therefore, mujiuhuang can''t send a signal to the people of the ancient medicine sect. He can only wait for the people of the ancient medicine sect to find out and then come out to save him.


    According to the truth, even if Mu Jiuhuang is the patriarch, he can''t leave the array to come here. However, mu Jiuhuang has a sharp weapon in his hand, which is the treasure of the three ancestors. Because of this sharp weapon, mu Jiuhuang can cut the array and come and go freely.


    The moment before mu Jiuhuang left the huzong battle, he gave the sharp weapon to Song Shi, in order to cope with the present situation.


    It''s been more than half an hour, but mu Jiuhuang still doesn''t go back. With the cleverness of Song poetry, I can definitely guess that mu Jiuhuang and Lin Chen are in trouble outside.


    So Song Shi will surely lead people to save him.


    At that time, as long as we can break the twelve day battle, mu Jiuhuang will not be afraid even if he has twelve military emperors. After all, this is the home of the ancient medicine sect.


    Xiaohunyuan''s golden wheel was spinning faster and faster, constantly pushing the emperor back.


    However, the emperor immediately flew back to attack mu Jiuhuang and Lin Chen again.


    There was a stalemate between the two sides.


    However, because in the twelve day battle, the strength of the twelve martial emperors will be stronger and stronger, and mu Jiuhuang and Lin Chen will be weaker and weaker. Even if Mu Jiuhuang has a little Hun yuan Jinlun, it''s also a matter of time before he loses.


    With the increase and decrease of each other, the twelve military emperors will grind them to death sooner or later!


    Mu Jiuhuang and Lin Chen did not change their faces.


    Because Song Shi and others will come soon.


    Mu Jiuhuang pinched his finger and said, "it''s estimated that sister Shi will come in another half a quarter of an hour."


    "Will you bring Emperor Wu?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Almost."Mu Jiuhuang nodded gently.


    "There are three emperors in the ancient medicine sect, one is you, the other is the elder. Does song poetry want to bring the elder?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    "Probably not."


    Mu Jiuhuang shook his head gently: "elder Taishang is closed all the year round. He will not go out of the pass unless the ancient medicine sect is destroyed. Even if the Lord is dead, he will not do it."


    "So heartless?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    The patriarch is the pillar of a clan. If the patriarch dies, the clan will be in chaos. But even so, please don''t move the elder?


    "Well, it can''t be said that Taishang elder is selfish, but Taishang elder is a character in the era of the second ancestor. He has lived for more than 700 years and has already reached the limit of his life. If he can''t break through his strength, he will die."


    Mu Jiuhuang said.


    "Seven hundred years old."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    There must be many elixirs to prolong life in the ancient medicine sect, but these elixirs may not have any effect on the elder. Otherwise, the elder would not be shut up.


    "In other words, may Song Shi bring another emperor to save us?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    "That''s right."


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded gently.


    "Who is the other emperor?"


    Lin Chen asks curiously.


    "The Lord is not a man."


    Mu Jiuhuang said.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    "The great master is the spirit beast of our ancient medicine sect."


    Mu Jiuhuang continued: "my Lord has lived nearly a thousand years, but my Lord is not human, so he has a long life. For him, a thousand years is only the sixty years of ordinary human."


    "My lord?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, suddenly eyes a flash, seems to think of what, asked: "your mouth of the Lord, but a bastard?"


    "Little brother, how can you talk?"


    Mu Jiuhuang stares at Lin Chen and says seriously: "the master is a tortoise, not a bastard. If you dare to say that, once the master is angry, even I can''t protect you."


    "Oh."


    Lin Chen nodded and suddenly realized, "it''s really that little bastard."

 Chapter 1246

    "It''s really that little bastard."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Mu Jiuhuang is completely speechless.


    Master is a tortoise, not a bastard!


    This little brother is too insulting, no, too insulting, right?


    "Little brother, you are..."


    Mu Jiuhuang doesn''t know what to say.


    Everyone in the ancient medicine school knows the existence of the master and calls him the holy beast. Even when Song Shi sees the master, he has to call the master respectfully.


    But in this boy''s mouth, he turned into a bastard?


    Or little bastard!


    I''m afraid the boy wants to die?


    "Fortunately, sister Shi didn''t hear it, otherwise the boy would have been beaten."


    Mu Jiuhuang''s mind.


    All of a sudden, mu Jiuhuang''s aura flashed, and a bold guess emerged in his heart.


    The boy seems to know his ancestor.


    And the boy also called the master a little bastard.


    Is it hard for this boy to know the master?


    A read so far, Mu nine waste pupil a shrink.


    If so, then Lin Chen really has the right to call the prince a little bastard!


    "Boy, do you know the master?"


    Mu Jiuhuang immediately asked curiously.


    "The prince you are talking about is that little bastard?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded gently.


    Then he suddenly shook his head: "the master is a tortoise, not a bastard. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''ve had some affinity with it."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    "Do you really know him?"


    Mu Jiuhuang was shocked.


    This boy is neither a reincarnation nor a loser. How can he know the Lord?


    It''s incredible!


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    When he had a tryst with Ziyuan, the little bastard was not yet in shape. Lin Chen kicked the little bastard out of the room, and then stayed in the room with the lonely man and daughter of Ziyuan


    So, of course, he knew the little bastard.


    And that little bastard must know him.


    After all, Lin Chen kicked it away more than once or twice


    "But then again, don''t take revenge on that little bastard. He is the emperor of martial arts now, and I''m just nirvana. I''m not his opponent."


    Lin Chen took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    If that little bastard had a grudge, he would have some to drink.


    Mu Jiuhuang was deeply shocked.


    "Little brother, are you really a great man a thousand years ago?"


    Finally, he couldn''t help it and asked curiously.


    "You''ll know about it later."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Is there any inheritance left by the first ancestor outside? You just happened to go in and get the inheritance of the first ancestor, so you know the past of the first ancestor?"


    Mu Jiuhuang and guess.


    Lin Chen is neither a reincarnator nor a loser. Mu Jiuhuang feels that Lin Chen is just an ordinary cultivator with high talent, and even has no special constitution.


    But it''s this ordinary man who knows the deeds of his ancestors very well?


    I also know little bastard. Bah bah. It''s not a bastard. It''s a tortoise.


    So, it''s very likely that the first ancestor left a legacy outside, and this boy happened to get the legacy. In this way, everything can make sense.


    Suddenly, mu Jiuhuang''s eyes brightened. It seemed that he thought of something. He immediately asked, "little brother, do you know the name of the ancestor?"


    If Lin Chen was just an ordinary person who happened to get the first ancestor inheritance, he would not know the name of the first ancestor. Only those who really know their ancestors will know their names.


    "Her name is lengrou, and her name is Ziyuan. At that time, she was called Ziyuan fairy."


    Lin Chen''s light way.


    Mu Jiuhuang was surprised.


    Because Lin Chen is absolutely right!


    If Lin Chen only knows the name of his first ancestor, mu Jiuhuang is still not sure whether Lin Chen is really a person thousands of years ago. However, Lin Chen even knows the words of his first ancestor?


    Leng Rou, the name of Ziyuan, the name of Ziyuan fairy.


    Only a few people know these three things, even if we look at the whole ancient medicine sect.


    Even master Huo didn''t know!


    "You really are the man of a thousand years ago!"


    Mu Jiuhuang stares at Lin Chen, his eyes are shining, as if he saw a treasure.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m scared."


    Lin Chen has no good way.


    "Since you know the first ancestor, you must have been very strong a thousand years ago. No wonder you were born in a hundred dynasties, but you still have such a strong strength. No wonder you can kill the demon king!"


    Mu nine waste a face of suddenly realize, he is now extremely sure, Lin Chen is a thousand years ago.And since Lin Chen and his first ancestor know each other, he must be at the same level as his first ancestor, which is not comparable to Wu Zunwu emperor!


    "I was a thousand years ago, so I''ll be strong."


    Lin Chen said.


    He had no intention to hide his identity, if not, even if Mu Jiuhuang guessed his head, he could not guess Lin Chen''s origin.


    The most important thing is that if Lin Chen opens up the inheritance of Ziyuan, then he will still expose his identity at that time. Sooner or later, he will expose his identity. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he is earlier or later.


    "Master."


    Mu Jiuhuang suddenly threw his fist at Lin Chen and said respectfully, "I don''t know that the elder was a person thousands of years ago. If you offended me before, I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Lin Chen waved his hand and said: "those are the past. The past is gone. It''s not enough to mention. My name is Lin Chen now. I''m from the hundred dynasties. I''m just a nirvana. You''re the emperor of Wu. You shouldn''t salute me. Otherwise, I''ll lose my life."


    Every Martial emperor is regarded as a Martial emperor by heaven. It can be said that he has been granted a seal by heaven. Ordinary martial practitioners in Nirvana can''t afford the gift of Martial Emperor.


    Because when mu Jiuhuang salutes Lin Chen, Lin Chen feels uncomfortable all over


    "Little brother, er, no, master Lin..."


    What else does mu Jiuhuang want to say.


    Lin Chen waved his hand and interrupted: "don''t be so rigid. What was called before is what is called now."


    Mu Jiuhuang, after all, is a joker. Now when he hears this, he immediately puts down his heart, hugs Lin Chen''s shoulder and says with a smile: "little brother, please do something?"


    "Is it huzong formation?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Little brother, how do you know that?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked strangely.


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    Mu Jiuhuang gave Lin Chen a thumbs up and exclaimed: "little brother is really a God and man, that''s right, it''s huzong formation. Since my little brother knows everything, I wonder if he can help me? "


    "Ziyuan is dedicated to the formation. Now the huzong formation is Ziyuan, and Ziyuan is also the huzong formation. If there is any way, I will try to make sure that there is no limit on the number of times to use the huzong formation."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Good, good, good."


    Mu Jiuhuang clapped his hands vigorously, and his happy mood was beyond expression.


    The reason why Ziyuan is not a reincarnation wusheng is that she didn''t write her name on the list of canonization and didn''t get the blessing of heaven, so she didn''t become a reincarnation wusheng. With the strength of the year, it''s very simple to write the name on the list.


    But even so

 Chapter 1247

    Even though Ziyuan is not a reincarnation martial saint, she is also an extremely powerful martial saint. She is invincible in the same realm, which is equivalent to the existence of immortality and immortality. Now she offers the array with her body, and the huzong array should also become the existence of immortality and immortality. There is no limit on the number of times she can use it.


    However, the use of the huzong array of the ancient medicine sect is less than once. Today, with the development of the ancient medicine sect for nearly a thousand years, the huzong array has been used many times, and the number of times it can be used is also less and less.


    Mujiuhuang knew this, not only mujiuhuang, but also the successive masters of the ancient medicine sect. However, no matter what method they used, they could not change the great battle of protecting the sect.


    Now, mu Jiuhuang puts his hope on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen knows his first ancestor. Not only that, but the relationship between Lin Chen and his first ancestor seems to be excellent?


    Otherwise, the power of inheritance in Mu Jiuhuang''s body, that is, the green snake can''t be so dependent on Lin Chen!


    Therefore, the breakthrough that can change the huzong battle may be in Lin Chen''s body!


    "If so, then I will be the leader who will make the greatest contribution after the first and second ancestors."


    Mu Jiuhuang is secretly proud in his heart.


    The first ancestor founded the ancient medicine sect, and the second ancestor determined the territory of the ancient medicine sect. Although the remaining masters were equally powerful, they did nothing during their reign.


    In fact, it''s not hard to understand that only in troubled times can heroes emerge. More than 100 years after the founding of the ancient medicine sect, the first ancestor dedicated herself to the battle, but even so, her contribution is still the greatest. In the era of the second patriarch, countless forces wanted to invade the ancient medicine sect, but they were suppressed by the second patriarch one by one. Although the second patriarch did not like fighting, no one could pee on the head of the ancient medicine sect. Therefore, after the second patriarch succeeded the patriarch, he continued to expand the territory of the ancient medicine sect, and from then on, the territory of the ancient medicine sect was determined.


    Because of the awe of the first and second ancestors, the ancient medicine sect has entered a period of peaceful development. Not only the forces around the ancient medicine sect, but also few of the first-class forces in the whole Warring States continent dare to fight against the ancient medicine sect.


    In the peaceful era, we paid attention to internal governance and the peaceful development of the ancient medicine sect. Therefore, the contributions of the several patriarchs in the peaceful era to the ancient medicine sect were not small.


    If Mu Jiuhuang could solve the problem of huzong formation, his contribution to the eternal medicine sect would be close to that of the second ancestor. After all, huzong formation is a problem left over by history, and even the second ancestor did not solve it.


    The first ancestor founded the ancient medicine sect, and the second ancestor brought the ancient medicine sect into the age of peace. If he can completely solve the defense problem of the ancient medicine sect, he will be famous forever.


    "What kind of Lord are you?"


    Lin Chen looks at mu Jiuhuang and asks.


    "The fifth."


    Mu Jiuhuang said.


    "The last four are gone?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Well."


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded gently and said, "the first ancestor trapped himself in the battle. The second ancestor never came back after he went to the emperor''s territory. The third ancestor died in battle, the fourth ancestor was injured, and he died half a year after he returned to the eternal medicine sect."


    "It has been eight or nine hundred years since the founding of the ancient medicine school?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "898."


    Mu Jiuhuang said.


    "The average term is 200 years. It''s not a long time."


    Lin Chen murmured.


    "Not really long."


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded, sighed and said: "generally speaking, the life span of the strong Emperor Wu is at least seven or eight hundred years old, but apart from the first ancestor, no matter the second, third or fourth ancestors have lived over five hundred years old."


    "Life is so short, isn''t Feng Shui bad?"


    Lin Chen tilted his head.


    I don''t know why, mu Jiuhuang''s heart suddenly gave birth to an impulse to beat forest dust!


    This kid just can''t stop talking!


    "Fortunately, sister Shi is not here, otherwise this boy will have to peel off his skin even if he doesn''t die today."


    Mu Jiuhuang''s mind.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, mu Jiuhuang seems to be aware of something, eyes suddenly a bright.


    "Here they are."


    Lin Chen also said.


    "That''s right."


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded with a smile: "sure enough, sister Shi came with the master. It seems that we have been saved."


    The small hun yuan''s gold wheel kept spinning, forcing the twelve emperor to retreat.


    But even so, the golden light on the surface of xiaohunyuan gold wheel is getting dimmer, obviously it won''t last long.


    "If sister Shi comes out a quarter of an hour later, we''ll be in trouble."


    Mu Jiuhuang said: "it seems that we are lucky."


    Lin Chen nodded, just wanted to reply, suddenly frowned.


    Not only is Lin Chen, mu Jiuhuang''s face is also slightly changed.


    "Someone''s coming."


    Mu Jiuhuang road.


    Voice did not fall, Mu nine waste and Lin Chen two people in front of, is out of thin air appeared a purple man."Taoist Ziqi?"


    Mu Jiuhuang''s face suddenly darkened. He looked at the man in purple in front of him and asked in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that longzu hall invited you. What do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha, Xiao Mu, don''t panic."


    The man in purple smiles, shakes his head and says: "our goal is very simple. The ancient medicine sect is an excellent geomantic treasure land. There are hundreds of dragon veins under the earth. Of course, we won''t swallow all the ancient medicine sect. You just need to give us half of the territory."


    "Fart!"


    Mu Jiuhuang burst into a rage and yelled: "delusion! Don''t say it''s half of the territory. Even if it''s such a little territory, I won''t give it to you! "


    Mu Jiuhuang points to his fingernail and drinks angrily in a low voice.


    "Ha ha."


    The man in purple was not angry, but just said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the little guy who was still crying for food in his infancy has grown up to this level, and dare to refute my orders."


    Mu Jiuhuang''s face was more gloomy.


    "Who''s this guy? Is he hanging?"


    Just then, Lin Chen asked.


    "This is the 18th Lord of longzu hall. He is an old monster who has lived for more than 800 years. It was once said that he had died, and I thought his time had come. I didn''t expect that he was not dead, but now he is back in his youth!"


    Mu Jiuhuang said.


    "What is the current leader of longzu hall?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    "Twenty one."


    Mu Jiuhuang said.


    "That guy is really old."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "Taoist Ziqi, your strength has not yet broken through. Why can you live till now and return to spring? Did you use that evil method? "


    Mu Jiuhuang pointed to the twelve emperors around him and asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, evil?"


    The man in purple disdained to smile and said, "how can summer insects talk about ice? How can you understand my ambition? OK, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Now I''ll give you three hours to think about it. If you agree to my request, you can continue to be the leader of your eternal medicine sect, or you will die. "


    Purple man light way, although the voice is light, but the overbearing tone is self-evident.


    Mu Jiuhuang''s face turned black like the bottom of a pot

 Chapter 1248

    "If you agree to my request, you can continue to be the leader of your ancient medicine sect, or you will die."


    The faint voice of Ziqi Taoist circulated between the heaven and the earth.


    Mu Jiuhuang said with a gloomy face: "you''d better not dream."


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking."


    Ziqi Taoist sneered and said: "in this case, then this seat will no longer give you a chance."


    Voice did not fall, he raised his hand at the Mu nine waste, between the palm of a strong wave condensed.


    Mu Jiuhuang''s face became dignified.


    "Little brother, I''m afraid we''re going to be in trouble."


    Mu Jiuhuang said in a low voice.


    "Wu Huang Da Fu Yuan..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes also narrowed slightly. Ziqi Taoist didn''t hide his breath, so from the moment he appeared, Lin Chen felt his strength.


    That''s right. It''s Emperor Wu''s great success!


    Mujiuhuang is the superior emperor. Although it is only one step away from the great perfection of Emperor Wu, it is also like a natural moat!


    Mu Jiuhuang is not the opponent of Ziqi Taoist at all!


    "Why hasn''t the Lord come yet?"


    Mu Jiuhuang''s face was very dignified.


    "Why doesn''t that little bastard come?"


    Lin Chen also frowned slightly.


    If he guessed correctly, it was the strength of the little bastard, at least the great perfection of Emperor Wu, or even higher. After all, the little bastard lived nearly a thousand years old, and it was hard to think about it.


    According to the truth, with his strength, as long as he can feel the existence of Lin Chen and mu Jiuhuang, he can come here in a moment.


    At that time, even if it''s as strong as Ziqi Taoist, I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of little bastard.


    After all, xiaowangba is the pet of Ziyuan. Ziyuan can make the twelve Wuhuang and Ziqi Taoist frustrated by any means.


    "Ha ha, don''t dream. The guardian spirit beast of your ancient medicine sect won''t come."


    The man in purple seems to see the doubts of Mu Jiuhuang and Lin Chen, and immediately disdains to say with a smile.


    "Did you do it to the Lord?"


    Mu Jiuhuang''s brow turned into an inverted eight.


    "Ha ha, why should I explain to a dying man?"


    The man in purple disdains to smile, and his tone is full of pride.


    At the same time, the energy fluctuation in his palm is also the ultimate strength.


    "Go to hell."


    As soon as the man in purple lifted his hand, a bright purple beam burst out of his palm and turned into a huge dragon, roaring towards Lin Chen and mu Jiuhuang!


    Lin Chen''s whole body became stiff at this moment. Although his soul didn''t suffer too much impact, his body couldn''t bear it and began to yield!


    After all, Lin Chen is just a two turn nirvana, but the man in purple is Wu Huang Da consummation. How can the majesty of Wu Huang Da consummation be provoked by Lin Chen?


    Mu Jiuhuang''s face was dignified, without the slightest hesitation. He immediately made a seal with his hands and manipulated the small Hunyuan gold wheel to spin out, colliding with the light beam.


    They collided, but there was no sound.


    But the pupil of Mu Jiuhuang suddenly shrinks!


    Because xiaohunyuan Jinlun just resisted three or four breaths, and was hit to fly out!


    There''s no resistance at all.


    "How is that possible?"


    Mu Jiuhuang''s face changed greatly, and the little Hun yuan''s golden wheel is a heavenly weapon. Even if the purple man''s strength is Wu Huang''s great perfection, he can''t fly the little Hun yuan''s golden wheel so easily.


    You know, when you use the little Hun yuan golden wheel, the fighting power of Mu Jiuhuang is comparable to that of Wu huangda. Although you can''t defeat Wu huangda, Wu huangda won''t be able to defeat him in a short time.


    Whew!


    Xiaohunyuan Jinlun is just like a meteor that has gone out of fire. It is dark all over. It shoots down from the sky, and finally smashes into the earth with a roar.


    Mu Jiuhuang''s pupil shrinks again.


    Because he saw a knife mark on the surface of xiaohunyuan Jinlun.


    "Chop the emperor''s sword!"


    Mu Jiuhuang immediately said, and suddenly turned to the man in Purple: "I didn''t expect that you took the treasure of the town hall of your dragon ancestral hall, chopping the emperor''s flying knife!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have a good eye."


    The man in purple disdains to smile: "but your eyesight can only be used underground in the future."


    Voice did not fall, the bright beam is roaring rushed to Mu nine waste in front of me, a will Mu nine waste bite into the mouth!


    However, the moment before being bitten in, mu Jiuhuang saw a golden throwing knife hidden in the light beam.


    "It''s the chopping sword."


    Mu Jiuhuang clenched his fist, his face became extremely ugly, and then he was swallowed."It''s just the master of the ancient medicine sect, vulnerable to a single blow."


    the man in purple shook his head disdainfully when he saw this scene.


    He put down his hand and planned to turn away.


    He thought he had solved mujiuhuang.


    But just then


    Boom!


    A huge sound suddenly resounded between the heaven and the earth, shaking the space hundreds of miles around!


    But see that bright light beam exploded!


    All over the sky, two figures appeared.


    "Oh? This is... "


    A look of surprise appeared in the eyes of the man in purple.


    "This is Hunyuan magic skill."


    The cold voice of Mu Jiuhuang answers the doubts of the man in purple.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there was an unexpected harvest this time."


    The man in purple immediately laughed: "Hunyuan divine skill is the Taizu skill of the ancient medicine sect. It''s said that this is Tianpin''s advanced skill. The founder of the ancient medicine sect was invincible in the world by virtue of Hunyuan divine skill. It seems that I can not only kill you today, but also gain the cultivation method of Hunyuan divine skill. "


    "Don''t talk too much. It''s not sure who killed whom."


    Voice did not fall, Mu nine wasteland brush sleeve a wave, will be around that all over the sky fire all disperse.


    His body came out.


    Mu Jiuhuang now, the whole body is surging with a layer of blue fire, eyes are covered with a layer of green fire, the fire blocked the eyes and white eyes.


    Bear!


    The blue flame flickered, and a very violent breath came out. Although it was not very stable, it also reached the level of Emperor Wu''s great perfection!


    And it''s not the general Wu Huang Da Fu!


    Lin Chen is also slanting head, curiously looking at Mu nine waste.


    The man in purple is right.


    Mu Jiuhuang''s magic skill of Hunyuan, which is used at the moment, is exactly the skill practiced by Ziyuan at that time!


    Although this skill is slightly weaker than crape myrtle, it is also the existence of Tianpin advanced, and there are many ingenious points in it. In some places, even crape myrtle is inferior.


    And the most important thing is that Hunyuan Shengong has the same spirituality as crape myrtle. They will choose their own masters. They will only choose the masters they like. If they don''t like it, then even reincarnation wusheng can''t cultivate them!


    Now, mu Jiuhuang has become a Hunyuan magic skill?

 Chapter 1249

    Many of Tianpin''s advanced skills have their own spirituality. If you want to cultivate them, you have to be liked by them. Otherwise, even reincarnation martial saints don''t want to cultivate them!


    Did mu Jiuhuang become a Hunyuan magic skill?


    "Mu Jiuhuang is funny Lively, it''s really suitable for the inheritance of asters, and it''s really suitable for practicing Hunyuan divine skill. "


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Whew!


    At this time, Ziqi Taoist stretched out his hand, and the sharp sound of breaking the air rang out between the heaven and the earth. He saw that the golden throwing knife fell from the sky and fell into his hands.


    Ziqi Taoist licks the golden Throwing Knife as if he is licking a woman. His movements and expressions make people feel disgusted.


    "You can push my chopping knife back, little guy. I have to say that you really have some means."


    Ziqi Taoist sneered: "but that''s it. I don''t want to delay for you any more. Next, I want to show my real strength."


    Voice did not fall, Ziqi Taoist body a shake, an extremely strong breath burst out, shock the sky above are shaking!


    Whew!


    Mu Jiuhuang''s face is dignified. With the same move, the little Hun yuan Jinlun breaks the earth and flies back to Mu Jiuhuang''s hands.


    Both of them are powerful now, and both of them are holding a primary spirit weapon of Tianpin. The two extremely terrible momentum collide, and the void in the middle becomes distorted!


    "Taoist Ziqi, what do you want to do?"


    Mu Jiuhuang stares at Ziqi Taoist.


    "What do I do? Why explain it to you?"


    Ziqi Taoist disdains to smile: "however, when you get underground, you may know what I want to do."


    He didn''t want to talk nonsense with mu Jiuhuang at all. Before the words came down, he would bend his fingers and shoot out like thunder. He tore the air and rushed straight to Mu Jiuhuang''s eyebrows!


    Mu Jiuhuang holds the Golden Wheel of xiaohunyuan in his hand. With a lift of his arm, xiaohunyuan flies out, spinning and colliding with the golden Throwing Knife.


    "Ding!"


    The sharp sound of impact between the heaven and the earth, extremely harsh, as if able to penetrate the eardrum.


    One by one, the visible energy waves swept away in all directions, with the impact as the center. A huge mountain close to the impact was abruptly cut in half and became extremely flat.


    The attack of chopping the emperor''s flying dagger is not reduced, and it is pounding the small Hunyuan Jinlun crazily. Behind the flying dagger is a horizontal tornado storm visible to the naked eye, which is spectacular.


    The attack power of xiaohunyuan Jinlun may not be as good as that of zaihuang Feidao, but its defense power is far from being comparable to that of Africa. The rotation blocks the attack of zaihuang Feidao, and the two collide with each other and fall into a stalemate.


    At the same time, mu Jiuhuang and Ziqi Taoist were in a flash and disappeared.


    The two of them finally started!


    Whew, whew!


    With Lin Chen''s current strength, he can''t see the two figures at all. He can only see the two streamers colliding together. Every time they collide, they will emit a huge roar. Where the two streamers pass by, the void is broken, revealing the dark and strange void inside.


    The speed of the two streamers is almost to the extreme, each streamer is rolling countless space debris, crazy collision with each other, the tip of the needle to the wheat, who do not let who.


    Ziqi Taoist''s strength is the real wuhuangda consummation. Although mujiuhuang is not wuhuangda consummation, his combat effectiveness has reached the level of wuhuangda consummation with the blessing of Hunyuan divine skill.


    And both of them are holding a Tianpin spirit weapon!


    Therefore, the battle between the two people is far beyond the general Wu Huang''s complete battle. The heaven and earth with a radius of tens of thousands of feet collapse at this moment, and the whole space becomes dark and dark, as if it is in the endless end.


    Lin Chen was not hurt by the afterwave.


    Before mu Jiuhuang made his move, he had already released an energy mask to protect Lin Chen. Although this energy mask was just for mu Jiuhuang, it could not be broken even by the ordinary superior Emperor Wu. After all, mu Jiuhuang''s strength was here. Even if it was just a wave, it was not comparable to the ordinary Emperor Wu.


    Lin Chen looks at the battle between the two people, unable to see clearly, but with years of experience, he can still see a lot of clues.


    Ziqi Taoist''s attack is fierce, and he has been attacking constantly. Taking attack as defense, he is just like a machine that can only kill, full of violence.


    Although mu Jiuhuang is not as aggressive as Ziqi Taoist, his victory lies in defense. No matter how cunning Ziqi Taoist''s attack is, mu Jiuhuang can''t break Ziqi Taoist''s defense. Instead, he will be easily blocked by Ziqi Taoist every time, and he can fight back Ziqi Taoist from time to time. But Ziqi Taoist takes attack as defense, and mu Jiuhuang will be slighted by him every time he strikes back And the easy to lift is broken.


    As a result, the two fell into a stalemate and were afraid that they would not be able to decide the outcome in a short period of time."How long has it been since he died? Why doesn''t that little bastard come?"


    Lin Chen frowned again.


    Twelve days dry array can''t shield the breath. Even if Mu Jiuhuang doesn''t release his breath deliberately, the little bastard should be able to detect his existence. What''s more, at this time, mu Jiuhuang and Ziqi Taoist are breaking out an earth shaking war, and the little bastard can certainly feel it.


    But he hasn''t come yet.


    "Is it in such trouble?"


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Although the strength of Little Wang Ba is only the great perfection of Emperor Wu, he can follow the Astragalus. If he can inherit one of the means of Astragalus, even if the strong one of great perfection of Emperor Wu gets in the way, he can kill it!


    See clearly, not defeat, but kill!


    As a pet of Astragalus, Lin Chen believes that it must inherit the means of Astragalus, and there must be more than one means!


    No one can stop it unless he meets a powerful opponent even in the contest!


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s mind flashed, and then his pupils shrank.


    He thought of the soul searching before!


    In that person''s memory, the Dragon ancestral hall not only sent them, but also sent a very mysterious and powerful one. No one knows how powerful it is. It''s only vaguely heard that it''s a powerful one who competes with emperor Da Yuanman and has a terrible point!


    "Is that the guy?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Only when the king of martial arts is full and full, can he be stopped. Otherwise, even if the ten king of martial arts are full, he will not be able to stop the pace of the king of martial arts!


    However, just as Lin Chen was thinking about it, the twelve military emperors who arranged the twelve day dry array actually did it again.


    And this time, the target of their attack is not mu Jiuhuang, but Lin Chen!

 Chapter 1250

    Boom


    Twelve bright beams of light burst out from the palm of Emperor Wu''s hand and shot at the forest dust.


    Twelve emperor together, even if the emperor is full level strong also have to be careful, therefore, Lin Chen body up and down at this moment is become rigid, all the sweat pores seem to shrink up.


    Boom


    Twelve beams of light flashed on the light shield around the forest dust, leaving ripples on the surface of the light shield one after another. Then a crack emerged, and the fury poured in along the crack, making the forest dust bristle.


    "It''s trouble."


    Lin Chen tried to stretch a stretch, not angry way: "originally did not intend to hand, but since you so forced me, then I will not be polite to you."


    With these words, the cracks on the surface of the mask have covered the whole surface, and the whole mask is crumbling.


    Boom!


    Finally, the light shield can''t bear it, and it bursts into pieces.


    Twelve bright beams of light swept out, and the destructive wave instantly submerged the forest dust.


    At the same time.


    Another battlefield.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the little guy you brought is going to die."


    Purple Taoist disdain a smile, light way.


    Mu nine waste pupil a shrink, quickly turn head to see.


    Although he knew that Lin Chen was not simple, could Lin Chen resist the means that the twelve emperors used together?


    "It''s not a wise choice to be distracted in battle."


    At this time, the cold laughter came from the front, and the purple Taoist appeared in front of Mu Jiuhuang out of thin air. With the palm of his hand pressed, a huge purple hand came down from the sky and blasted on the cover of Mu Jiuhuang''s spirit.


    Mu Jiuhuang didn''t react. His whole body was just like a cannonball. He finally smashed into the earth and disappeared.


    "Next, you die, too."


    Ziqi Taoist made a seal with his hands, and then his hands closed, leaving a gap between his palms. The purple light flickered in the gap, condensing an incomparable wave.


    "Annihilate."


    Before the voice fell, a slap sized beam of light shot out from the gap between the palms. Where it passed, even the air dust turned into nothingness and disappeared completely.


    The purple light beam falls on the earth, and the earth turns into nothingness and disappears without a trace.


    Seeing this scene, Ziqi Taoist''s face was indifferent, but the confidence in his eyes could not be covered up. He was obviously full of confidence in this attack.


    Roar!


    However, at this time, a roar suddenly rang out from under the earth!


    The next moment, the blue flame like a volcanic eruption, forming a pillar of fire, lava burning, actually blocked the annihilation of the purple beam.


    Then, a straight figure slowly flew up along the blue pillar of fire.


    It''s mu Jiuhuang!


    But now the momentum of Mu Jiuhuang is far more violent and terrible than before!


    And behind him, a vast virtual shadow condenses out, which is the heaven and earth Dharma phase of Mu Jiuhuang!


    "Ziqi Taoist, I want to avenge Lin Chen''s little friend."


    Mu Jiuhuang stands in the pillar of fire. His cold voice is as loud as thunder, reverberating between the heaven and the earth.


    "Oh? Do you want to show all your strength... "


    Ziqi Taoist''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Then he disdained to smile: "well, in order to respect you, I also show all my strength. I hope you are worthy of all my strength. Don''t let me down."


    Before the voice fell, the purple Taoist suddenly made a seal.


    Yuan Li of heaven and earth with a radius of 100000 Zhang are all rioting. A huge virtual shadow also appears in the figure of Ziqi Taoist, and slowly condenses out.


    "I won''t let you down."


    Mu Jiuhuang reaches for a move, and the little Hun yuan Jinlun turns into a streamer and flies into his palm. At the same time, the shadow behind mu Jiuhuang stretched out his hand and held the blue pillar of fire out of thin air. It was like holding a stick. His posture was very domineering.


    Ziqi Taoist is also a hand move, fell into the mountains in the chopping knife into his hands. The shadow behind him raised his hands, and there was a big knife between his palms.


    Both of them not only used the Tianpin artifact, but also sacrificed the Dharma artifact at the moment!


    Obviously, both of them have already started to use their full strength to prepare for a decisive victory!


    "Out."


    Mu Jiuhuang didn''t have the slightest hesitation, and his voice didn''t fall. The Dharma phase was to hold the blue pillar of fire with both hands and go to the purple Taoist with a stick.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Ziqi Taoist disdained to smile, but the dignified color in his eyes could not be concealed. He manipulated FA Xiang, holding a big knife in his hand, and suddenly raised it up to collide with the blue fire stick.Under the collision, there was no sound.


    But the void is suddenly broken, and the scope of breaking is still spreading in all directions!


    The whole world is dark.


    It''s like the end of the world.


    One storm after another raged between the heaven and the earth. The storm rolled up the fragments of the void and roared.


    Mu Jiuhuang and Ziqi Taoist were all shocked out.


    However, both of them offered sacrifices to the Dharma prime minister, which was blocked by the Dharma prime minister, so they didn''t fly far away.


    I don''t know how long the storm lasted


    Finally, the sun came in again.


    The twelve military emperors had been forced to retreat for a long time. Even with the protection of the twelve day battle, they could not bear the aftermath of the successful battle between the two military emperors.


    But also two extremely unusual Wu Huang big consummation!


    It''s just because the twelve Wuhuang are not living people. They are like twelve machines, and they can only execute orders. So when the aftershocks are completely gone, they all come back.


    The battle is finally over.


    Mu Jiuhuang''s Dharma phase gradually disappeared, his body fell from the sky uncontrollably, and finally crashed into the earth with a roar. The blue flame on his body also disappeared, and the whole person''s breath became dispirited. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured!


    Ziqi Taoist''s Dharma phase also disappeared. He spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face became pale, but his body slowly fell from the sky. He half knelt on the ground, and his whole body was weak. His injury was not as serious as mu Jiuhuang''s.


    Ziqi Taoist is better!


    "Tut Tut, it''s really amazing. I didn''t expect that the baby who was crying for food in his infancy had grown up to this level."


    Ziqi Taoist said with a weak smile: "it''s a pity that the younger generation is always the younger generation. Dajiang has not yet reached the time when the back wave pushes the front wave. Now, in the end, you are still alive and will die in my hand..."


    Taoist Ziqi hasn''t finished speaking yet


    "Boom!"


    A huge plaque came down from the sky, like a meteorite, and fell on his spirit cover!


    WOW!


    He gushed blood, and his body was smashed into the ground!


    How cruel!


    There are three bright big characters on the plaque.


    Xianwang Pavilion.

 Chapter 1251

    Ziqi Taoist was directly smashed into the earth by the huge plaque!


    A young man in black came slowly from a distance, he stretched a stretch, leisurely way: "originally did not intend to hand, you have to force me to be rude to you."


    With that, he picked up the plaque with one hand.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    The angry voice of Ziqi Taoist came from under the ground. He struggled to break through the earth and showed his head.


    However, Lin Chen once again smashed a plaque into the earth.


    Boom!


    "What are you yelling at?"


    Lin Chen mercilessly waved the plaque and smashed Ziqi Taoist''s tianlinggai, which made Ziqi Taoist''s eyes full of stars.


    I don''t know how many times, Lin Chen this just stop, light way: "again toward me roar, I let you become a woman, do you believe?"


    Ziqi Taoist was excited and trembled. He only felt that the chrysanthemum was cool.


    "Are you all right?"


    Lin Chen once again hit a plaque on the head of Ziqi Taoist, and then turned to Mu Jiuhuang.


    Mu nine wasteland had already sat up, at the moment staring at Lin Chen, because of shock, the corners of his mouth are in constant tiny twitch.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s question, he came back to himself and shook his head: "it''s nothing serious."


    "That''s fine."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    As he spoke, he waved the plaque again and smashed it on the cover of Ziqi Taoist''s spirit.


    "Boy, what kind of weapon is your plaque?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked.


    Although Ziqi Taoist has been injured, it can''t be underestimated, not to mention Lin Chen, the second nirvana. Even the ordinary Emperor Wu can''t deal with Ziqi Taoist at the moment.


    But now, Ziqi Taoist is being beaten by Lin Chen.


    And almost knocked out!


    How can mu Jiuhuang not see it? The reason why Lin Chen is suddenly so powerful is because of the plaque in his hand.


    But mu Jiuhuang couldn''t see the rank of the plaque.


    You know, now he is holding the little Hun yuan Jinlun, as long as it is not as good as the little Hun yuan Jinlun, he can see the details.


    But now he can''t see the rank of the plaque. There are two possibilities. The first one is that the plaque is extremely special, and the second one is that the rank of the plaque exceeds that of Tianpin primary!


    However, mu Jiuhuang is more inclined to the first guess.


    No matter how diverse Lin Chen''s means are, he is only a martial arts practitioner in Nirvana after all. Under his limited strength, he can''t use Tianpin spirit weapon at all. To be exact, he is not qualified to use it at all!


    What''s more, it''s more powerful than xiaohunyuan Jinlun''s Tianpin intermediate spirit weapon or even Tianpin advanced spirit weapon?


    If not, it would be against the rule of heaven


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll make you die


    Suddenly, the roar of Ziqi Taoist came from the ground like the roar of a tiger. Before his voice fell, the earth burst into pieces. Ziqi Taoist''s body rushed out and rushed to the forest like a fierce tiger!


    "Be careful, little brother!"


    Mu Jiuhuang exclaimed.


    However, his exclamation has not yet come down


    Lin Chen fan out a plaque.


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    Ziqi Taoist''s body directly flew out like a shell and crashed into a mountain in the distance!


    "It hurts."


    Lin Chen threw away the plaque and rubbed his hands. Although he beat the Ziqi Taoist out, the tiger''s mouth was also hurt and cracked.


    Mu Jiuhuang was stunned.


    Now it''s outside of the ancient medicine sect. Why can this boy be so good without the blessing of the great array of dragon and Phoenix?


    Fake, right?


    It''s against the law!


    Boom!


    The mountain in the distance began to explode inch by inch. Obviously, Taoist Ziqi was about to break through the mountain.


    "Damn it."


    Lin Chen picked up the plaque of Xianwang pavilion from the ground.


    "Little brother, you are not his opponent."


    Mu Jiuhuang said immediately: "even if you have this plaque, you still can''t shake the foundation of Ziqi Taoist. In the end, you will be killed alive, and you can''t kill Ziqi Taoist."


    "What about that?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Now there is only one way, that is, I will do my best to break the battle for you, and you will immediately flee back to the ancient medicine sect."


    Mu nine waste dignified way: "you are I bring out, I have the obligation to protect you more necessary."


    "There''s no need for such trouble."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I''ll break the battle."


    "Son of a bitch, I want you to die without a place to die!"


    "Boom!"


    In front of the mountain burst, the body of Ziqi Taoist turned into a streamer, roaring towards the forest dust!As soon as mu Jiuhuang''s face changed, Ziqi Taoist did his best. I''m afraid he didn''t dare to take it hard even if it was the general great perfection of Emperor Wu.


    Lin Chen''s face is indifferent and unchanging.


    Instead, he sighed.


    "Such a good baby, I didn''t expect to waste it here. It''s a pity, it''s a pity..."


    He photographed the surface of the plaque of xianwangge.


    Ziqi Taoist has rushed to Lin Chen''s eyes.


    However, at this critical moment


    "Boom!"


    The plaque in Lin Chen''s hand exploded!


    An incomparably bright beam of light rises from the ground and soars into the sky!


    Even though Ziqi Taoist was forced to retreat, he turned several somersaults in the air, which just managed to stabilize his body.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a crack came from the sky.


    Taoist Ziqi''s face changed and he suddenly looked up!


    But see twelve days dry big array unexpectedly by that light beam shot through a gap!


    "Damned son of a bitch!"


    The purple Qi Taoist was very angry and growled. He looked down at Lin Chen.


    However, he hasn''t started yet, but mu Jiuhuang''s body is a flash, grabbing Lin Chen and rushing to the sky!


    Extremely fast, like a site storm!


    Although Lin Chen is the owner of the plaque in Xianwang Pavilion, he was also seriously injured by detonating the plaque, but he was not in a coma. At the moment, he was caught by mu Jiuhuang and flew to the sky, erecting a middle finger at the purple Taoist below.


    "No escape!"


    Taoist Ziqi is furious. With a roar, he immediately takes his hand. The turbulent Yuan Li turns into a Python and goes to Mu Jiuhuang and Lin Chen.


    But mu Jiuhuang and Lin Chen are so fast that Yuan Li python of Ziqi Taoist can''t catch up.


    He wanted to let the twelve military emperors do it, but the strength of the twelve military emperors was not as good as mu Jiuhuang. Even though mu Jiuhuang was at the end of his life, his madness was not comparable to that of the twelve military emperors.


    "No way!"


    Ziqi Taoist without saying a word, suddenly seal.


    At the same time, the twelve Emperor Wu stretched out his palm and aimed it at Ziqi Taoist. Twelve surging energy gushed out and poured into Ziqi Taoist''s body!


    Ziqi Taoist''s body began to expand, and his whole body was full of cracks, but his momentum was rising, and in the blink of an eye, he surpassed the level of great perfection of Emperor Wu!


    On the other hand, the twelve emperors were depressed in their breath, and their bodies were a little thin, as if they had been drained.


    "This power is so comfortable!"


    Ziqi Taoist moved his neck and made a crackling sound. He disdained to smile. Looking at the direction of Mu Jiuhuang''s disappearance, his body flashed. He was chasing after him with an unparalleled speed!

 Chapter 1252

    Mu Jiuhuang rises with forest dust, and in the blink of an eye, he comes to the gap of the twelve day battle.


    "As long as you leave for twelve days, even the Ziqi Taoist can''t help me."


    Mu Jiuhuang''s mind.


    He''s faster, I think.


    It''s about to fly out of the twelve day battle!


    Shua!


    However, at this time, the figure of Ziqi Taoist appeared on the top of Mu Jiuhuang''s head and kicked down.


    Mu Jiuhuang''s pupil shrinks.


    Without any hesitation, he shook his body and released a three foot wall of air to cover his body.


    Taoist Ziqi stomped down.


    In the blink of an eye, the right foot expanded to ten thousand feet. It fell from the sky and heavily fell on the three foot air wall.


    "Boom" a loud noise, mu Jiuhuang and Lin Chen are flying out, oblique shot into the distant mountains, mu Jiuhuang is wow spit out a mouthful of blood, his face becomes very pale.


    "Jie, you can''t run away."


    Ziqi Taoist is suspended in the sky. Jie Jie smiles. His whole body is full of cracks. The fury comes from his body and distorts the void around him.


    "You go to hell."


    Then, with a wave of Ziqi Taoist, a huge hand appeared behind him, covering the sky and the sun, covering the mountain where mu Jiuhuang and Lin Chen were.


    The huge hand of ten thousand feet contains extremely terrible energy, where the void is broken inch by inch, and finally covers the mountain, crushing the whole mountain.


    "Dead."


    Ziqi Taoist disdains to smile.


    He believes that with his current strength, even if it''s just a wave, the general Wu Huang Da Yuan man can''t afford it!


    What''s more, mu Jiuhuang has lost the magic power of Hunyuan, and his strength is only superior to Wu Huang!


    There is no doubt that he will die!


    "So next."


    The Taoist Ziqi raised his head again.


    "Let''s repair the twelve day battle."


    He stretched out his hand and held it across the air. A wonderful wave condensed in his palm, like a wave, and flowed into the gap of the twelve day dry array.


    Because the twelve heavenly stems array was broken through a gap, the twelve martial emperors were all attacked by the enemy, and Ziqi Taoist absorbed almost all the power of the twelve martial emperors, so at this moment, the twelve martial emperors had already collapsed and had no fighting ability.


    However, after gaining the power of Ziqi Taoist, the withered body of the twelve Emperor Wu became plump again, and the momentum of his whole body gradually increased.


    Finally, the gap on the surface of the twelve day dry array disappeared. It was obvious that it had been completely repaired.


    "It''s time for me to withdraw."


    Ziqi Taoist takes back his hand. He has only one task to come to the ancient medicine sect this time, that is to kill mu Jiuhuang. Now that the task has been completed, it''s time for him to leave.


    "But before you leave, you''d better take the cultivation method of Hunyuan divine skill."


    Ziqi Taoist turned and flew in the direction of mujiuhuang.


    Mujiuhuang is the superior emperor of Wu. His body is immortal. Even if Ziqi Taoist can kill mujiuhuang, it only kills mujiuhuang''s soul. Mujiuhuang''s body can still be preserved.


    The cultivation method of Hunyuan divine skill is contained in Mu Jiuhuang''s body. As long as some special means are used, then Ziqi Taoist can obtain the cultivation method of Hunyuan saint.


    But that kind of means is extremely cruel, if it is used on mu Jiuhuang, then even if Mu Jiuhuang is the superior emperor, he will die without a whole body.


    However, none of these matters to Taoist Ziqi.


    In order to achieve the goal, he can do anything.


    However, Taoist Ziqi just turned around


    In the sky.


    A small white hand appeared out of thin air and landed on the twelve day battle.


    There was no sound.


    Twelve days dry array like petals bloom, suddenly broken.


    All the twelve Emperor Wu flew out, and his skin was also broken. It was obvious that he was greatly attacked!


    But even so, none of the twelve Emperor Wu screamed. It can be seen that they were not living people, but a group of puppets manipulated by others.


    A little white boy fell from the sky and fell behind Ziqi Taoist.


    Ziqi Taoist''s whole body is stiff.


    He felt as if he had been watched by death and could not move!


    "Ziqi Taoist, you are so old, and you are not honest. You have to take part in these innocent fights, but now you have lost your life here. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    The crisp voice rang out, and the white palm of the boy patted the shoulder of Ziqi Taoist.


    Ziqi Taoist is stiff and can''t move.


    That white tender palm is about to fall on the right shoulder of Ziqi Taoist.Roar!


    It''s said that people''s potential is infinite. It''s true that at this critical moment of life and death, Taoist Ziqi suddenly let out a roar. His body was like a thunderbolt and disappeared in an instant!


    The white palm fell into the air and stopped.


    "Very fast."


    The little boy took back his palm and stretched his waist. He didn''t like it.


    Ziqi Taoist came to the place thousands of feet away, staring at the little boy, and roared from a distance: "baiguizu, it''s you!"


    "What do you call my name for?"


    The little boy looked like he was in his teens. He was dressed in plain white clothes. He looked innocent and lovely, but his eyes were full of vicissitudes, just like he had experienced countless mortals, which was totally different from his childish appearance.


    "Lord Ying didn''t stop you?"


    The purple Qi Taoist''s incredible roar way.


    "Lord Ying? You mean the little eagle


    The little boy blinked his eyes, and then turned over with one hand. In front of him, a large void began to twist, and a huge eagle head appeared slowly. Finally, it fell from the sky and fell on the earth with a roar, smashing a mountain to pieces.


    Only the head of the eagle, not the body of the eagle, the red blood dyed the earth red.


    "Are you talking about the little eagle?"


    The boy in white blinked, tilted his head, and asked innocently.


    Ziqi Taoist''s mouth is twitching violently!


    "It''s impossible. It must be fake. How can it be?"


    Ziqi Taoist lost his voice and roared: "Lord Ying''s strength has already surpassed that of Emperor Wu. Although he has not reached that level, he is only half a step away. You are only Emperor Wu''s great perfection. How can you be his opponent?"


    "Well."


    The boy in white shrugged and looked indifferent.


    Taoist Ziqi turned pale. I don''t know whether it was shock or panic


    In fact, Ziqi Taoist has one more thing to say: Master Ying is an eagle and you are a tortoise. The eagle is the tortoise''s natural enemy. Master Ying naturally restrains you. How can you be master Ying''s opponent?!

 Chapter 1253

    In the population of ziqiaodao, Mr. Ying is an eagle. The eagle itself is the tortoise''s natural enemy. In addition, Mr. Ying''s strength is half higher than that of Mr. baiguizu. According to the truth, no matter what, Mr. baiguizu is not Mr. Ying''s opponent.


    Even if baiguizu and Yingda are in the same realm, it is impossible to defeat Yingda.


    After all, that''s what natural enemies do.


    But now, Lord Ying was killed?


    And baiguizu doesn''t seem to be hurt at all?


    This is incredible!


    Ziqi Taoist opened his eyes and said, "have you reached the level of Wu, Wu..."


    However, before he had finished speaking, the little boy in white stretched out his hand and held it to the purple Taoist.


    Boom!


    Space collapse!


    Ziqi Taoist''s body was compressed instantly, and countless blood lines appeared on the skin surface!


    Ziqi Taoist roared wildly, burst out endless force, want to break free from the shackles.


    But it''s powerless.


    Even if Ziqi Taoist''s strength has exceeded Wuhuang''s great perfection, in front of the little boy in white, he is still like a little witch to see a big witch, without any comparability.


    "Go to hell."


    The little boy in White''s glasses twinkled with cold light.


    The space around Ziqi Taoist has collapsed to the extreme, and Ziqi Taoist is about to be crushed to death!


    "Ah, ah


    Ziqi Taoist roared wildly, his face was distorted, but in the end it was useless.


    There was a touch of despair in his eyes.


    He is not a fool, how can not be aware that in front of the little boy in white, he has no resistance!


    It''s going to be crushed to death!


    "Alas."


    Suddenly, there was a sigh in the sky.


    Although the voice is not big, it is extremely melodious. It reverberates between the heaven and the earth and spreads to everyone''s ears.


    The little boy in White''s eyes narrowed and his face seemed dignified.


    Ziqi Taoist''s eyes were staring, then his face was overjoyed, and he exclaimed in surprise: "emperor Zhan, are you here? Emperor, please help me


    "Alas."


    The sigh sounded again.


    The little boy in white no longer hides his strength. He tries his best to crush Taoist Ziqi!


    But just then, a purple cloud appeared in the sky.


    "Not good."


    The little boy in White''s face changed, and without any hesitation, his body immediately flashed out. The speed was like lightning, and he rushed to Ziqi Taoist.


    Before Ziqi Taoist could recover, his body was penetrated by the little boy in white, and suddenly became stiff in the same place, and then his body fell from the sky uncontrollably towards the earth below.


    Then, the little boy in white turned around, turned into a streamer, and swept toward the mountain in the distance.


    With a wave of his hand, two figures flew out of the mountain and fell into his hands.


    "Alas."


    At this moment, the sigh sounded again, and this time was obviously closer than last time.


    The little boy in white looks very dignified, and his flying speed becomes faster. He flies out with two people, and there is no trace in the blink of an eye.


    After two winks, the little boy in white has taken them back to the ancient medicine sect.


    Oh no, not two, but three.


    Mu Jiuhuang, Lin Chen and Song poetry.


    I don''t know when the little boy in white caught Song Shi.


    "Hoo, I''m scared to death."


    The little boy in white threw the three men on the ground and caressed his chest with a sigh of relief.


    "Master, you are so good. Even Ziqi Taoist is not your opponent. How do you do it? Teach me?"


    Mu nine waste although hurt not light, but the spirit is still excited, immediately gathered up, ruffian like asked.


    "You little guy, you''re not dead, but you''ve been squatting there and won''t help me."


    The little boy in white knocked mu Jiuhuang''s head hard.


    Once again, he took a look at the huzong formation in front of him and made sure that it was running intact. The little boy in white was completely relieved.


    Even the emperor of war among the population of ziqidao couldn''t get in because of the resistance of huzong array.


    Mu Jiuhuang is a smile.


    In fact, mu Jiuhuang and Lin Chen didn''t die before, but they easily blocked Ziqi Taoist''s towering hand. The reason why they didn''t come out all the time was to see how strong the master was.


    Facts have proved that Taiye''s strength is not weak, but it is only one point higher than that of Wu Huang Da Yuanman.


    "My Lord, did you really kill that eagle?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked again. He has also heard of Lord Ying''s reputation. It is said that he has completely broken away from the realm of Emperor Wu. Although he is only half a step higher, how can such a powerful man be damaged in the hands of the emperor?"It''s not that easy."


    The little boy in white rolled his eyes and said, "grandfather, I just pushed him back."


    "Oh, that''s to say, the eagle''s head is fake. Are you bragging?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked.


    "Er..."


    The little boy in white blinked and said nothing. Just want to reply, suddenly feel behind a pain, and then the whole person is kneeling on the ground, the face is also instant pale.


    "My God, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Jiuhuang hurried forward to help the little boy in white.


    But the little boy reached out and stopped him.


    "I took you to escape just now, but I was hit by a blow."


    Before the words were heard, the little boy''s back flashed, and a faint turtle shell appeared.


    But there is a missing corner on the shell, which is very conspicuous.


    Hiss!


    Mu Jiuhuang takes a breath!


    Not only is mu Jiuhuang, but Song poetry also stares at this scene.


    You know, even if Mu Jiuhuang tries his best to strike, I''m afraid he won''t be able to leave a trace on his turtle shell. What he is most proud of is not his attack and speed, but his defense!


    The tortoise''s defense is innate. How can it be weak?


    But now, even if the defense is as strong as the Lord, he has been injured?


    "I''m still too slow."


    The little boy in white smiles bitterly and shakes his head. The speed of the tortoise is not fast. This is his short board. I''m afraid it can''t be changed for a lifetime.


    "This is not the work of Taoist Ziqi!"


    Mu Jiuhuang said seriously: "Ziqi Taoist is not the opponent of the master, let alone hurt him. Is it... "


    At this point, mu Jiuhuang eyes a stare, in the heart unexpectedly appeared a trace of panic.


    The little boy in white nodded with a bitter smile: "yes, it''s the emperor of war in Ziqi Taoism."


    "Emperor of war, emperor of war, emperor of war..."


    Mu Jiuhuang mumbled the name and finally shook his head: "I''ve searched my memory, but I can''t find the number one of emperor Zhan. However, since I dare to claim that he is an emperor, his strength must have reached..."


    The little boy in white shook his head and interrupted mu Jiuhuang. He didn''t let him go on.


    Later, he recovered from his injury and turned to look at Lin Chen.


    But see Lin Chen is also smiling at him.

 Chapter 1254

    A hundred miles away.


    "Boom!"


    The rigid body of Ziqi Taoist came down from the sky and fell on the earth with a roar, smashing a huge stone.


    Dust surging, deep pit, purple Taoist lay motionless, like a dead dog.


    But there was still life in his body, obviously not dead, but seriously injured.


    Shua!


    At this time, an old man in green appeared beside Ziqi Taoist out of thin air, with his hands on his back, and there was no breath fluctuation around him, just like an ordinary old man.


    "Alas."


    The old man in Tsing Yi sighed, shook his head and said, "what''s the use of this emperor


    Before the voice fell, the old man in green stretched out his right hand, and the body of Ziqi Taoist flew up slowly, and the spirit cover fell into the old man''s palm.


    Obviously, the old man wants to crush the head of Taoist Ziqi!


    Ziqi Taoist''s face was shocked, but he was weak all over. He didn''t even have the strength to cry, let alone run away.


    But the old man''s face was cold, as if determined to kill Ziqi Taoist.


    Ziqi Taoist is Wu Huang''s great perfection. He can dominate anywhere, but in the eyes of the old man in Qingyi, he is nothing serious.


    At this time, a white scale fell from the sky and fell in front of the old man in green.


    "Oh?"


    The old man in green threw out the purple Taoist priest, caught the white scale, rubbed it and said, "is it a piece of tortoise shell of the white tortoise ancestor? It''s really hard."


    Before the words were heard, the old man in green pinched the tortoise shell between his index finger and thumb. With a little pinch, the tortoise shell turned into a pool of powder and disappeared with the wind.


    "Not so much."


    The tone of the old man in green is extremely disdainful.


    Then he looked at the purple Taoist who was lying on the ground like a dead dog and said, "just spare your dog''s life."


    Before the words were heard, the old man in Qingyi waved his sleeve, and suddenly the bright light flashed up, wrapping the body of Ziqi Taoist.


    A moment later, the light disappeared.


    But see Ziqi Taoist stand on the ground again, although the breath is still depressed, but still restored the ability of action.


    "Thank you, Emperor Zhan!"


    Ziqi Taoist immediately knelt on the ground, bowed his head, respected Tao.


    "You don''t need to thank me. If you want to thank your master, I was good friends with him."


    The old man in Green said faintly, and suddenly the words changed: "but then again, you didn''t even kill a person, even mu Jiuhuang. He is the superior emperor of martial arts, and he has many means in his hand, but a person who turns to Nirvana can escape safely in your hands."


    Ziqi Taoist heard the speech, but also face shame, shameless.


    He was almost knocked unconscious by the mole ants in Nirvana. If such things spread, how can he get along in the future?


    "Emperor Zhan Mingcha, that boy is not simple, not ordinary nirvana."


    Ziqi Taoist can only say so.


    "I know that even the devil fell into the hands of that boy. How can that boy be simple?"


    Said the old man in green.


    "The devil?"


    Ziqi Taoist was stunned at first, and then his eyes glared: "the demon king mentioned by Emperor Zhan was no less than that of Emperor Wu in the Xiandao era..."


    "That''s right."


    Before Ziqi Taoist had finished speaking, the old man in green nodded gently: "that boy''s means are not less than mu Jiuhuang. If not, why don''t you think mu Jiuhuang bring others out, instead, he brings a hairy boy?"


    "Where''s that kid from? Do you have parents? Do you have any relatives? "


    Ziqi Taoist asked fiercely.


    "What, you want to threaten him with his family?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi saw the mind of Taoist Ziqi at a glance.


    Ziqi Taoist nodded gently without concealing.


    It is no longer a genius to kill the warlord with the strength of nirvana.


    It''s a pervert!


    This kind of metamorphosis, once it grows up, will be a great disaster for the whole world!


    When he was in Nirvana, he was not afraid of the majesty of Emperor Wu. If he became emperor Wu, would he not be afraid of the sage Wu?


    These perverts must not stay!


    "He''s hiding in the protection group of the ancient medicine sect. I can''t help him, but his family is definitely not in the ancient medicine sect."


    Ziqi Taoist''s face is fierce.


    In order to achieve the goal, he can do anything!


    "Enough."


    However, the old man in Tsing Yi murmured: "if the disaster doesn''t affect his parents and family, there must be rules. If you don''t abide by the rules, you will betray your relatives sooner or later. No wonder I didn''t remind you."


    Ziqi Taoist immediately knelt down.


    The old man in Green''s low drink made his soul tremble and his legs tremble!"I see."


    Ziqi Taoist''s submissive way.


    "Just know."


    The old man in Green said faintly: "however, even if he hides in the great battle of protecting the sect of medicine, do you think the emperor can''t move him?"


    Ziqi Taoist was stunned at first, and then he was overjoyed. He asked in disbelief: "what do you mean, Emperor Zhan? Can you break through the great battle of protecting the ancient medicine sect? The huzong battle array was set up by that man himself. No one can break the battle array unless the martial Saint comes in person. "


    "It''s just a big battle of protecting the clan. What''s the difficulty of breaking it?"


    However, the old man in Tsing Yi disdained to smile.


    Taoist Ziqi was shocked.


    Although the old man in Tsing Yi is the world''s super class strong man, he is still one point away from the top strong man. After all, every top strong man is at least a martial saint!


    It''s an array that can''t be broken by the martial saint. The old man in green threatened to break it?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    How can it be!


    "Unless he blows himself up!"


    Ziqi is the way of the mind.


    Unless the old man in Tsing Yi blew himself up, he couldn''t break the huzong battle.


    Even if the old man in Tsing Yi has a high-level spirit weapon, it''s impossible!


    "Hehe, how can I blow myself up?"


    The old man in green looked at Taoist Ziqi with disdain. He saw his mind and said with a smile: "although the huzong formation is powerful, it is not invincible. The emperor has his own way."


    "And you just need to watch quietly, and you can do it when the emperor needs you."


    Before the voice fell, the old man in Qingyi disappeared with the purple Taoist.


    They are going to the ancient medicine sect!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the door of the ancient medicine sect.


    The little boy in white looks at Lin Chen.


    "It seems that this little bastard hasn''t seen my identity yet."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is a hook, which raises a radian of evil spirit: "in that case, it''s necessary for me to show my hand."


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen''s eyes flashed, and there seemed to be an extremely terrible beast in his eyes, waking up quietly.


    The little boy in white looks at Lin Chen curiously and doubtfully.


    First, Lin Chen is a talented person with various means.


    Second, Lin Chen gave him a very familiar feeling.


    Suddenly, the little boy seemed to see something, and his face suddenly changed

 Chapter 1255

    Mu Jiuhuang and Song poetry are very confused.


    Because the Lord and Lin Chen have looked at each other for three or four breaths.


    But they didn''t talk to each other.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "What is the little fellow looking at?"


    Mu Jiuhuang and Song poetry look at each other and look at each other.


    But at this time, the little boy in white seemed to see something, his face suddenly changed, and his body also stepped back involuntarily.


    Mu Jiuhuang and Song poetry have sharp eyes, catching a flustered color in the little boy''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you


    Mu Jiuhuang quickly came forward to hold the master, for fear that he would fall down and would not let him continue to retreat.


    "You..."


    But the little boy pointed to Lin Chen and stammered. He asked in disbelief, "aren''t you dead?"


    "Do you know little brother Lin Chen?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked curiously.


    The little boy did not reply, Lin Chen said with a smile: "little bastard, good memory."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Song Shi slaps Lin Chen in the head!


    Among all the ancient medicine schools, the eldest is the eldest. Even the elder is younger than the eldest. No one dares to mention the word "Wang Ba" in the whole ancient medicine school!


    Master is a tortoise, not a bastard!


    The word "Wang Ba" is a taboo in the whole ancient medicine sect.


    What a taboo!


    But you Lin Chen not only called Wang Ba, but also called Xiao Wang Ba?


    It''s presumptuous!


    The slap of Song poetry is merciless. If it falls on Lin Chen, it will hurt Lin Chen seriously.


    In fact, Song poetry is also for the good of Lin Chen.


    Taiye is a turtle with a bad temper. Once he gets angry, it''s possible to kill Lin Chen. Now Song poetry seriously injures Lin Chen in order to protect him.


    The palm of Song poetry is about to fall.


    But a small white hand held the wrist.


    "Come on, little girl."


    I don''t know when he appeared beside Lin Chen and held the palm of Song Shi''s hand.


    Before the words were heard, Song Shi felt a great force coming and shook her right hand open.


    Song poetry retreated.


    His face was startled.


    Do you want to do it yourself?


    Trouble!


    This kid''s going to die!


    Mu Jiuhuang is also a mouth, he reminded countless times when he was outside, don''t mention the word "Wang Ba" in the ancient medicine sect, now well, Lin Chen not only mentioned it, but also added a small word!


    Most importantly, he said it in front of the master!


    This kid''s done!


    Mu Jiuhuang wants to plead for Lin Chen.


    However, before he spoke, the little boy kicked Lin Chen''s butt.


    "This is for you."


    The forest dust flew tens of feet away, covered his buttocks and cried: "little bastard, if you dare to hit me again, I''ll let the aster hit you!"


    The little boy in white didn''t know when he appeared behind Lin Chen and wanted to kick him, but after hearing the words, he stopped and didn''t continue to kick.


    But when I think of that year, when Lin Chen appeared in the master''s room, he had already crawled away consciously, but the speed was too slow, and finally he was kicked away by Lin Chen


    He was so angry!


    I have to go, give me another half an hour I can leave the room, why do you want to kick me!


    I''m so angry!


    The little boy in white was furious and kicked Lin Chen''s ass again.


    Lin Chen flew out again, covered his buttocks and cried: "little bastard, do you dare to bully your master to destroy your ancestors? If you dare to touch me again, I''ll really ask the asters to beat you! "


    "The way of heaven has reincarnation. Who has heaven spared?"


    The little boy in white appeared in front of Lin Chen with a sneer. He looked at Lin Chen up and down and said with a disdain smile: "there is a soul of zhunwu Zun and a dying unicorn in the nirvana. Now you are really weak."


    "I warn you, little bastard, if you dare to kick me again, I''ll call the crape myrtle sword to cut you off."


    Lin Chen covers a buttock in one hand and stares at the little boy cautiously.


    The little boy''s face changed a little.


    At that time, Lin Chen took the crape myrtle sword in his hand and chopped down many martial saints. Even the reincarnation martial saints who were on the list of saints chopped several.


    If Lin Chen can really summon the crape myrtle sword, let alone it, even the huzong formation is like paper paste in front of Lin Chen, and will be vulnerable!


    But the next moment, the little boy disdained to smile and said, "with your current strength, can you summon the body of Ziwei magic sword? Don''t say it''s noumenon. You can''t even use its tiny power, can you? "


    Lin Chen took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    How can you be so smart?Isn''t it very naive when it was a child?


    "Son of a bitch, you have to be grateful to be a turtle. I changed your blood when you were a child, but it took me a lot of time and energy at that time."


    Lin Chen said again.


    "You can pull it down. If you didn''t pursue your master in order to please him, how could you change my blood?"


    The little boy said scornfully.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen is speechless and chokes. What little Wang Ba said is right. In order to get close to the asters, he changed his blood on purpose, though it didn''t shorten the distance between him and the asters


    Then Lin Chen said with a smile, "it''s almost the same. You''ve changed your blood, and you''ve become so powerful. Now you have such strength, but I''m responsible for it."


    "Can you stop being such a rascal?"


    The little boy rolled his eyes with disdain


    Mu Jiuhuang and Song poetry were stunned.


    I thought that the LORD would kill Lin Chen. Even if he didn''t, he would kill Lin Chen.


    But the Lord only lightly kicked Lin Chen''s feet?


    Are they still talking and laughing?


    When is your temper so good?


    What''s going on here?


    "Master, do you know each other?"


    Mu nine waste together up, curious to ask.


    "Yes."


    The little boy nodded gently.


    "When did you meet?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked.


    "A thousand years."


    The little boy said faintly.


    Hiss!


    Mu Jiuhuang took a cool breath, looked at Lin Chen with wide eyes and said, "little brother, you are really a great man of a thousand years ago!"


    "Didn''t I tell you before?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "I..."


    Mu Jiuhuang language barrier.


    To tell you the truth, he only believed 90% before, not completely believing in Lin Chen.


    But now when he heard his affirmation, he completely believed it.


    "Elder generation, that is to say, Lin Chen and his first ancestor also know each other?"


    Song Shi also came up and asked.


    "That''s right."


    The little boy nodded.


    "Not only do we know each other, but we have a good relationship."


    Lin Chen added.


    "Can you enter the master''s inheritance?"


    The little boy looked at Lin Chen and asked.


    "It''s a small idea."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    The little boy nodded, not doubting.


    After all, for the host, the most important person is Lin Chen.


    If not, after Lin Chen died, the master would not break with Yao Zong. He ran out alone and founded the eternal Yao Zong.

 Chapter 1256

    It is no exaggeration to say that the most important person is Lin Chen.


    No one!


    "Now in this world, I''m afraid only you can enter the master''s inheritance."


    The little boy in white sighed. The expression of vicissitudes was totally different from his tender face.


    "That''s your little girlfriend, anyway?"


    The little boy turned his head and looked at Yun Yan''er in the distance.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen did not hide. Baiguizu is the forerunner of the ancient medicine sect. Yunyan''er will stay in the ancient medicine sect in the future, so it''s better to tell baiguizu the truth.


    "The master didn''t wait for you to give her a place all his life."


    The little boy turned back to look at Lin Chen again and said deeply.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    But his face turned cold.


    Ziyuan is one of the best confidants in his previous life. Lin Chen planned to give her a place. Who could have thought that Qin Changkong would attack him suddenly.


    However, because of this, Lin Chen knows how to cherish.


    He wants to marry Yun Yan''er, give her a reputation, let the whole world know that Yun Yan''er is Lin Chen''s woman!


    In the last life, he was extremely rogue. No matter what he did, he would never care about it. But after so many experiences, although he is still a rogue now, compared with the previous life, he is still a little bit of a rogue.


    It can be said that what he completely inherited was the arrogance and arrogance of his previous life, and the rogue nature of burning, killing and looting was half inherited.


    "My Lord, who is Lin Chen''s little brother?"


    At this time, mu Jiuhuang asked curiously.


    The little boy didn''t reply.


    But looking at Lin Chen.


    Obviously, he respects Lin Chen''s idea.


    Lin Chen winked.


    "Don''t you want to reveal your identity..."


    The little boy''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Then he said, "he was a very powerful man a thousand years ago."


    "What about the ancestors?"


    Mu Jiuhuang is curious again.


    "A little better than the master."


    Said the little boy.


    Hiss!


    Mu Jiuhuang and Song poetry took a cool breath at the same time.


    Better than the first ancestor?


    The first ancestor is the peak of the martial arts sage. If you look at all the martial arts sages in the Warring States, the first ancestor is definitely one of the best.


    But Lin Chen is even stronger than his ancestors?


    It''s incredible!


    Is Lin Chen not on the list?


    Mu Jiuhuang wants to ask again, which has a momentum of breaking the casserole to the end.


    The little boy shook his head gently, indicating that he would stop asking.


    Mu Jiuhuang immediately shut up.


    He won''t disobey your words.


    But the curiosity and shock in his eyes couldn''t be covered up, staring at Lin Chen


    "My Lord, I remember that Lord Qin and his first ancestor seem to be of the same age, and his strength is a bit stronger than his first ancestor."


    Mu Jiuhuang and Dao.


    He is the leader of the ancient medicine sect and knows a lot about the events of a thousand years ago.


    The little boy''s face changed slightly when he heard it.


    It''s so hard to talk about it!


    He glanced at Lin Chen.


    But Lin Chen''s face was calm, without any expression fluctuation.


    The little boy was relieved.


    He has been following Astragalus for so many years, and he knows a lot about what happened in those years. Therefore, when he heard the words of Lord Qin, he was a little flustered, thinking that Lin Chen was going to attack.


    Although Lin Chen''s strength today is only nirvana, he was the strongest six saints thousands of years ago, and his means are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    If you really push Lin Chen, then even he can''t stop Lin Chen!


    "My Lord, Lord Qin is better than his first ancestor, and younger brother Lin Chen is also better than his first ancestor. Then, who is better than Lord Qin and younger brother Lin Chen?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked again.


    The little boy''s mouth was convulsed violently.


    He really wants to slap mu Jiuhuang now!


    However, Lin Chen''s face remained unchanged.


    The little boy breathed a sigh of relief and said, "they''re about the same, about the same."


    "My God, is Lin Chen so strong?"


    Mu Jiuhuang took a cool breath and said in surprise: "but, in this case, why is little brother Lin just turning to Nirvana now? What happened during this period?"


    Mu Jiuhuang, like a curious baby, keeps asking.


    The little boy doesn''t want to answer mu Jiuhuang, and plans to kick him away.


    This boy has too many problems!


    I''m bored!


    However, before the little boy did, Song Shi grabbed mu Jiuhuang''s ear and pulled him aside."Ouch, it hurts. What are you doing, sister Shi?"


    Mu Jiuhuang tears innocently.


    Song poetry is silent.


    Can''t mu Jiuhuang see that the atmosphere is somewhat depressed?


    Ask again, who knows what will happen?


    Why does the patriarch have so little eyesight?


    Song poetry hates iron but not steel, looking at mu Jiuhuang.


    Mu Jiuhuang looks innocent.


    Song Shi slapped him on the head.


    Mu Jiuhuang complained.


    The two men started to quarrel


    The little boy looked at Lin Chen. Just as he wanted to speak, his face suddenly changed and he suddenly turned his head to look out of the array.


    There I do not know when, actually appeared two people.


    A Taoist in purple, an old man in green.


    The old man in the front and the Taoist priest in the back, their identities suddenly revealed.


    "Taoist Ziqi?"


    Mu Jiuhuang is also a face of Su, but see Ziqi Taoist standing in the side behind, the old man is standing in front.


    "My Lord, is this old man the asshole who attacked you?"


    Mu Jiuhuang approached and asked the little boy.


    "It seems so."


    The little boy nodded gently.


    Shua Shua


    At the same time, one shadow after another appeared out of thin air outside the array. They stood in a row behind the Taoist in purple. The breath was terrible. It was the twelve martial emperors!


    Thirteen martial emperors, plus an old man who was even more terrible than a Martial emperor, and even if 14 people didn''t have the power to release their momentum, the combined prestige left ripples on the surface of the huzong formation.


    "Song xiaonizi, you take people away from here."


    Said the little boy, with his hands on his back.


    "Yes."


    Song Shi nodded gently to ask the people to leave.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only five people left at the scene.


    Baiguizu, mujiuhuang, Song poetry, Linchen.


    And Yun Yan''er.


    Yun Yan''er is Lin Chen''s woman, and Lin Chen was a great figure thousands of years ago. Therefore, even Song poetry does not dare to be disrespectful to Yun Yan''er at the moment, nor dare to drive her away.


    Song poetry is a woman who pays special attention to etiquette and rules. Lin Chen is not only a great man thousands of years ago, but also has a good relationship with his first ancestor. With these two points alone, Song poetry has to treat him with courtesy. Yun Yan''er is Lin Chen''s woman, and she has the same status as Lin Chen, so she is in the light of Lin Chen.


    The most important thing is that since Lin Chen is a bit more powerful than her first ancestor, Yun Yan''er will be safe even if she stays here under the protection of Lin Chen. Song Shi didn''t chase her out after all.


    "By the way, don''t tell Yan''er my true identity."


    Before Yun Yan''er came, Lin Chen looked at Bai Guizu, mu Jiuhuang and Song Shi, and said softly.

 Chapter 1257

    All three were stunned.


    Why not?


    Hiding your true identity from your lover?


    Isn''t that good?


    Three people all don''t understand why Lin Chen wants to do so.


    However, since Lin Chen put forward this request, naturally they would not refuse, so they all nodded.


    "Don''t worry, little brother. We won''t talk about it."


    Mu Jiuhuang embraces Lin Chen''s shoulder and smiles.


    At this moment, the little boy in white opened his mouth, and a loud voice rang out: "emperor of war, you can''t break the array. You''d better retreat quickly, or I''ll let you know what hell is."


    The little boy''s voice spread to the outside world, with a trace of disdain and irony.


    The old man in green outside the array also laughed and said a word.


    But because of the isolation of the array, people can''t hear it.


    Fortunately, baiguizu knew how to pronounce.


    "Sir, what did he say?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked curiously.


    "He said that within ten breaths, we must break the great battle of protecting our clan."


    Said the little boy.


    "Isn''t that bragging?"


    Mu Jiuhuang cut a, said: "boast who won''t, I also said I can in ten breaths, all of these ten thousand insects to eliminate all, a left?"


    At the moment, the endless tide of insects is still pounding the huzong formation, but it can''t shake half of the huzong formation.


    The old man in green outside spoke again.


    "My Lord, what did he say again?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked.


    "He''ll try."


    Said the little boy.


    "Try what?"


    Mu nine wasteland a Leng, suddenly eyebrow a pick: "does he want to break protect the clan big array?"


    "It must be so."


    The little boy nodded gently.


    "Ignorance!"


    Mu nine as like as two peas, he said: "though the defense clan can''t take the initiative to attack, it can fight back. If he tries, his fate will be exactly the same as those of the dead worms."


    As we all know, although the great array of protecting the sect of ancient medicine is terrible, it can''t take the initiative to attack. Generally speaking, as long as you don''t provoke it, it won''t take the initiative to attack you.


    Now some people want to break into the big battle of huzong?


    It''s just a blatant challenge to the authority of huzong array!


    this man is doomed to be miserable!


    "This man has become emperor Wu. He can''t do stupid things."


    But Lin Chen said: "since he dares to break into the big battle of protecting the clan, there must be some means."


    "I don''t believe he can get through the huzong battle!"


    Mu Jiuhuang said.


    "I don''t believe it either."


    The little boy also shook his head.


    The grand array of huzong was arranged by Ziyuan. Even the martial Saint could not break through, let alone the old man in front of him.


    If he dares to break through, he will die!


    The old man in Tsing Yi was not fast, and slowly flew towards the huzong formation.


    "You can die."


    Mu Jiuhuang smiles coldly.


    However, to his surprise, the old man in Tsing Yi went through the huzong formation without any obstacles.


    Come to the ancient medicine sect!


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t react for a moment.


    It''s not until the old man in Qingyi''s authority covers the whole ancient medicine sect that mu Jiuhuang and others react!


    "My God


    Mu Jiuhuang exclaimed, his face changed wildly. He pointed to the old man in green and yelled, "how did you come in?"


    "Hehe, the ancient medicine school, but it''s not so good."


    The old man in Tsing Yi disdained to smile, then flicked his sleeve and said, "Ziqi, come in, too."


    Voice did not fall, Ziqi Taoist and twelve emperor also flew in, completely without any obstacles!


    But those giant insects were blocked by the huzong array, and they were hanged into vermicelli in an instant.


    "Emperor Zhan, what have you done?"


    Baiguizu''s face was as black as a cloud.


    "What I''ve done, maybe you''ll have the right to know when you get to the hell."


    With a faint smile, the emperor raised his hand. There was a terrible wave of energy in the palm of his hand: "next, I will completely destroy this ancient medicine sect."


    With the sound of this sentence, a terrible pressure swept like a dark cloud, reverberating between the heaven and the earth.


    Almost everyone felt that a big stone had been pressed on his heart, and he couldn''t move it.


    Baiguizu''s face had already become very gloomy. He stared at emperor Zhan and said in a low voice, "emperor Zhan, our ancient medicine sect is not so easy to bully. It''s a myth that you want to destroy our ancient medicine sect!"


    "Hehe, the ancient medicine sect now is not the ancient medicine sect of a thousand years ago. Without LengSheng, do you think the emperor will pay attention to the ancient medicine sect?"War emperor is disdainful way: "moreover, is not Arabian Nights, this emperor will let you know immediately."


    Before the words were heard, the emperor of war raised his hand towards baiguizu. There was a terrible wave of energy in the palm. The surrounding void was broken inch by inch, revealing the dark void inside.


    "Xiao Mu, you block the purple Taoist."


    The white turtle ancestor face dignified way.


    Mu Jiuhuang asked: "do you want to fight against the emperor alone?"


    Baiguizu didn''t reply.


    But today''s plan, in addition to this, is there any other way?


    "No, you are not the opponent of emperor Zhan."


    Mu Jiuhuang immediately shook his head.


    "You can''t watch him destroy the ancient medicine sect."


    Said the white turtle.


    "He can''t destroy the ancient medicine sect. Master, have you forgotten the second hand left by the third ancestor?"


    Mu Jiuhuang said.


    The ancestor of the white turtle was stunned.


    Then he shook his head: "this matter must not be done. If that method is used, then the whole ancient medicine sect will be finished, and there is no hope of recovery. That method is the worst one. Even when it comes to the end of life and death, it must be carefully considered before it can be used."


    "But isn''t this the moment of life and death?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked.


    "Not now."


    Baiguizu shook his head: "if he alone can destroy the ancient medicine sect, then our ancient medicine sect is not very weak and will be humiliated in the future?"


    "This..."


    Mu nine waste Zheng for a while, hesitated.


    In fact, he has vaguely guessed the idea of the master, the master wants face, even if it is dying, it will not lose its face. After all, it is a pet of asters. If it loses face, it will lose face of asters


    "Then come and fight!"


    Bai Guizu''s body trembled, and his terrible fighting spirit exploded like a volcano!


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Plop!


    Baiguizu knelt on the ground, covered his chest and vomited blood.


    There were several sunken fist marks on his chest, and his skin was broken to expose his flesh and bones. He was obviously seriously injured.


    The old man in Qingyi was standing in front of baiguizu. His breath was steady and he seemed to be safe.


    "Yes, it''s very good. With your half Empire, you can break my little thumb."


    He raised his right hand, and the little finger of his right hand was twisted out of shape. It was the white turtle that hurt him.


    But the next moment, his heart thought a move, cyan light emerged, shrouded his little finger.


    After two or three breaths, his pinkie returned to its original state without any sign of injury.

 Chapter 1258

    "Damned bastard!"


    Baiguizu kneels on the ground and roars. He wants to stand up and fight back. But at the moment, he is weak. He has exhausted his strength just by kneeling on the ground and supporting himself. How can he stand up and fight back?


    "You scolded me very well."


    The emperor of war laughed and said, "it''s a pity that you don''t have enough strength. You should scold more loudly so that I can send you on the road safely."


    "If you dare to touch my disciples and grandchildren, I will never forgive you!"


    The white turtle roared.


    "I''m not sure if I can touch your disciples, but I can touch you. It''s true."


    Before the words were heard, the emperor raised his hand and stroked the emperor baiguizu''s tianlinggai.


    "Don''t hurt me!"


    At this time, mu Jiuhuang''s angry voice came. Mu Jiuhuang''s body was like a streamer. He rushed straight to the emperor, and his whole body was full of evil spirit!


    The emperor of war waved his sleeve.


    Boom!


    Mu Jiuhuang flew out directly, gushing blood.


    After flying thousands of feet away, he rolled several times on the ground. Then he managed to stabilize himself, slapped himself hard, and made a crisp sound: "Damn, if only I could get the inheritance from my ancestors."


    In the inheritance of Astragalus, there are not only the ability of Astragalus, but also countless means left by Astragalus.


    If it can break the inheritance of Ziyuan, how can the ancient medicine sect let a war emperor show off his power?


    Poof!


    Mu Jiuhuang was so angry that he burst out a mouthful of blood again. He was dizzy and couldn''t stand up on his knees.


    "Ziqi, let''s solve this great patriarch."


    The voice of emperor Zhan''s sarcasm resounded between the heaven and the earth.


    Shua!


    Before his words, Ziqi Taoist came to Mu Jiuhuang, stretched out his palm, grinned and patted mu Jiuhuang''s head.


    Song Shi wanted to stop it.


    But it''s out of reach.


    No matter how powerful song poetry is, it is only the peak of Wu Zun, but Ziqi is the great perfection of Wu Huang.


    The difference between them is a big realm!


    There is no comparability at all!


    The emperor of war also stretched out his hand and patted the head of the white turtle ancestor.


    Obviously, they want to kill mu Jiuhuang and baiguizu at the same time, in order to ridicule the ancient medicine sect!


    However, at this critical moment.


    "Well, why do you two want to die?"


    A young sigh suddenly sounded.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two bright beams of light from the sky, the speed is very fast, even the emperor did not return to God!


    The beam of light flashed straight at the emperor of war and Ziqi Taoist.


    "Poof


    Ziqi Taoist vomited blood and flew out. The whole right arm disappeared and disappeared under the light beam.


    The emperor of war also wiped the ground and flew out. With a groan, his face was a little pale, but after he took a deep breath, his face became ruddy again.


    Later, both Ziqi Taoist and Zhandi looked up in the same direction.


    There, a young man in black stood on the ground with a purple jade pendant in his hand. He didn''t know what it was for.


    "Lord Zhandi, it''s this boy. This boy is extraordinary!"


    Ziqi Taoist covered his bleeding broken arm and cried in pain.


    "It''s really unusual."


    The emperor of war nodded slightly, but disdained to smile: "although it''s just a second turn nirvana, but it can use such a terrible external force, this boy is a talent."


    "Lord Zhandi, what should we do? He seems to be very powerful. Do we want to escape?"


    The purple Qi Taoist asked in horror, which has a little bit of the majesty that a strong emperor should have?


    In fact, from the first moment Ziqi Taoist entered the ancient medicine sect, he felt uncomfortable. After all, the ancient medicine sect was founded by a powerful martial saint. Although he threatened to destroy the ancient medicine sect, he became nervous again at this time.


    Even if the powerful wusheng who founded the ancient medicine sect has passed away, but if the powerful wusheng left a means that can be completely controlled by later generations, then even the emperor of war had no choice but to flee in a hurry.


    After all, Every warrior is the peak of existence in this world!


    Ziqi Taoist was very upset. Now seeing Lin Chen exerting such a terrible force, he suddenly became more flustered, and his heart was ready to retreat.


    However, the emperor of war sneered and asked with disdain: "escape? Why do you want to escape? Ziqi, don''t you see that the reason why this little guy can use this power is because of the jade pendant in his hand? "


    "Of course, Emperor Zhan, I can see it, but what about it? Can we grab this jade pendant? He has such a terrible power now, we are not his opponents! "


    This is what Taoist Ziqi said."Is it an opponent? You only know if you have tried. How can you know that you are not his opponent if you haven''t tried? Ziqi, you have to have backbone. Today, I will teach you a truth, that is... "


    Shua!


    The emperor of war appeared in front of Lin Chen!


    At the same time, his voice reverberated between the heaven and the earth: "the fox pretends to be powerful, there is no need to be afraid of it. The emperor will tear the boy''s veil now!"


    The voice is still on


    Boom!


    Emperor Zhan flew out directly.


    It took him seven or eight rolls to keep his body steady.


    A face of ignorant force.


    What happened?


    Isn''t this emperor going to snatch the jade pendant and kill that boy by the way?


    Why is this emperor here?


    Hiss! It hurts!


    The emperor of war suddenly looked down at his lower abdomen, where the blood was dripping. Senbai''s ribs were leaking out, and several of them were broken.


    "How is that possible?"


    Emperor Zhan''s eyes widened. He is the body of Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu and invincible are homophonic. The body of Emperor Wu represents the body of invincible. Steel, iron, water and fire are invincible, and weapons are invincible!


    Even baiguizu did his best to break the bone of his little thumb. He didn''t break his skin, let alone let him shed a little blood.


    But now, a blood hole was made in his lower abdomen?


    The skin is broken, the flesh and blood burst, the bone is broken, and even the internal organs are almost cracked by shock?!


    How is that possible?


    "How on earth did this bastard do it?"


    The emperor of war suddenly looked up at Lin Chen, and a trace of fear appeared on his face.


    Not only emperor Zhan, but everyone''s eyes are fixed on Lin Chen at this moment.


    Lin Chen''s face is calm, holding a purple jade pendant in his hand. The jade pendant now emits a faint purple light, and a force that seems to be able to capture people''s soul is released.


    "Little brother Lin Chen, kill emperor Zhan and Taoist Ziqi quickly!"


    At this time, mu Jiuhuang roared!


    Although he didn''t know how Lin Chen did it, now that he had the chance, he must seize it!


    Taoist Ziqi and Emperor Zhandi must not stay. They must be killed quickly!


    "Kill them? That''s what I mean


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is like a cold radian

 Chapter 1259

    Ziqi Taoist''s face changed greatly!


    "Lord Zhandi, let''s run!"


    He let out a roar.


    The face of emperor Zhan is also not very good-looking.


    Lin Chen''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    He was Emperor Wu. He was immortal, but now he was smashed to pieces by Lin Chen!


    Although he is still seriously injured, but even he, also can not withstand tens of such attacks!


    Or he will die!


    Shua!


    A beam of light came down from the sky and fell on the top of emperor Zhan''s head.


    Emperor Zhan''s mind moved, and he controlled the twelve martial emperors to shoot from each other, forming an array to resist the beam.


    But the next moment


    Puff, puff


    Where the light beam swept, no matter the flowers and trees or the twelve Emperor Wu, they were gone.


    Yeah, no!


    In the blink of an eye, there was no residue left!


    "My God


    Taoist Ziqi is cool!


    Although these twelve Wuhuang are just twelve puppets, they are also not weak. Although Ziqi Taoist is a great success of Wuhuang, he is not sure that he will win against them.


    But now, the emperor of twelve martial arts was gone in an instant?!


    Annihilated?!


    At this moment, Ziqi Taoist suddenly sounded a word.


    A wusheng peak once said:


    I just need to wave my feather fan to blow you away.


    So much!


    It''s terrible!


    Taoist Ziqi is scared to death!


    The emperor of war''s pupil also shrinks suddenly!


    This beam is too strong, too strong!


    The emperor of War didn''t dare to shake him. He came to Ziqi Taoist and put his palm on the latter''s shoulder.


    He also had the intention to withdraw.


    In the face of absolute strength, even he has to be soft.


    But at this time, the bright light suddenly disappeared.


    There''s no sign.


    Lin Chen is to stay in place, eyes, as if petrified in general.


    All of a sudden, everyone is confused.


    What happened?


    Why didn''t Lin Chen attack?


    What are the sequelae of using this powerful trick?


    The emperor of war blinked.


    "Lure the enemy in?"


    He was puzzled: "let me test it."


    A trace of Yuanli was gathered at his fingertips, and then with a flick of his fingers, Yuanli turned into a snake and shot out, shooting directly at Lin Chen''s eyebrows!


    Lin Chen stood still.


    I didn''t even pose to avoid it.


    Yuanli snake has rushed to Lin Chen with a roar.


    Lin Chen is still indifferent.


    Suddenly, Yuanli snake turns around and rubs Lin Chen''s cheek.


    Boom!


    Finally, Yuanli snake shot into a hill in the distance and blew up the whole mountain.


    But even so, the strong wind from Yuanli snake also cut the skin of Lin Chen like a knife, and the red blood flowed out.


    "It''s not a fake!"


    In front of the emperor of war!


    1¡¢ He took the initiative to attack Lin Chen, who did not defend or fight back.


    2¡¢ He worried about Lin Chen''s self-defense, so he only urged a strong wind to cut Lin Chen''s skin, but it turned out that Lin Chen had no self-defense, because he was not attacked.


    "Ha ha, how can we use such a powerful force in such a two turn Nirvana? Sure enough, it has been backfired! In that case, the emperor will be merciless! "


    Before the words were heard, the emperor immediately raised his hand, and Yuan Li turned into a Python and roared toward Lin Chen.


    He didn''t get close to Lin Chen this time.


    Because he was cast a psychological shadow.


    So he chose a long-range attack.


    Yuan Li''s Python roared and fell on Lin Chen''s head.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Yuanli Python exploded


    Emperor Zhan spat blood and flew out


    Taoist Ziqi is kneeling on the ground again


    Only Lin Chen was safe and sound.


    "Attack me when I am distracted, Emperor Zhan, do you have any principles of Emperor Wu?"


    Lin Chen twisted his neck and asked faintly.


    "It''s, it''s not possible."


    The emperor swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Lin Chen.


    His fully recovered lower abdomen is now broken again, revealing his bones and internal organs.


    He has been scared by Lin ChenOnce hurt him, maybe just by chance, but Lin Chen still hurt him the second time


    How could this be a coincidence?


    This is the power of wusheng!


    Only a higher level of martial Saint than Emperor Wu can possess such terrible strength!


    Why is this boy who has only two turns of Nirvana so terrible?


    It''s not natural!


    But the emperor of war doesn''t care about these now.


    Run away!


    This kid is not something he can fight against!


    Run! Run!


    The emperor of War didn''t care about the purple Taoist. He was about to run away in a flash.


    He doesn''t want to be the enemy of Lin Chen any more!


    "Little brother Lin Chen, if you have the ability, don''t let him run away!"


    Mu Jiuhuang roared.


    Lin Chen disdains to smile.


    "Can he run away?"


    Lin Chen stretched a lazy waist, light way: "if I just didn''t distract, then he died now, how still have the qualification to escape?"


    Time goes back half a quarter of an hour


    Lin Chen easily killed the twelve Emperor Wu.


    Just want to work hard to continue to destroy the war emperor, Zhou Qing''s curse suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Smelly boy, you are crazy. These martial emperors are good materials for my resurrection. If you kill them, I can''t be resurrected!"


    Zhou Qing asked angrily.


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    "Isn''t there another Taoist of Ziqi?"


    He asked.


    "Ziqi Taoist? ha-ha! You''re kidding


    Zhou Qing said: "Ziqi Taoist is Wu Huang''s great perfection. Even if you kill him, I can''t invade him. Unless you hang his body for hundreds of years, his body will repel my soul, and then I will die!"


    "Then let it hang for hundreds of years?"


    Lin Chen is indifferent.


    "No way! I''ve been waiting for resurrection for hundreds of years. I can''t wait any longer! "


    Zhou Qing said: "Lin Chen, you have to compensate me!"


    "You were only zhunwu Zun before you died?"


    Lin Chen pondered and asked.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Qing doesn''t have a good way.


    Lin Chen asked with a smile: "if your body can fit with Wu Huang''s body, then you can become Wu Huang at one stroke. From then on, the carp will fly to the sky and jump to the dragon''s gate."


    "Yes, it''s not."


    Zhou Qing''s tone was full of expectation.


    "No way, old man. You''d better die."


    Lin Chen''s words, like a basin of cold water, poured mercilessly on Zhou Qing''s head. He said coldly: "if it is true, then the strongest in your life is the Emperor Wu, and you can''t go any further. Although this can bring you great strength in a short time, it also completely limits your future development! "


    "So what? What''s wrong with Emperor Wu? The ancient medicine sect is so powerful. Isn''t the strongest person just Emperor Wu?"


    Zhou Qing said.


    "It is now, it will not be in the future."


    Lin Chen said coldly: "in a word, old man, listen to me. I''ll give you a body of Wu Zun at most. It won''t be half as strong. You can be willing if you want to, and you have to be willing if you don''t want to! "


    Lin Chen is very overbearing

 Chapter 1260

    Zhou Qing is very depressed.


    But there is nothing to say.


    After all, only Lin Chen can revive him now.


    "That''s a happy decision."


    Lin Chen is very overbearing.


    In fact, he is also good for Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing has helped him so much that he won''t let Zhou Qing be too weak.


    Will not let Zhou Qing end his life is just Wu Huang!


    I believe Lin Chen can''t be weak!


    "Remember, old man, the process may be very hard, but the future must be bright. The rainbow always appears after the wind and rain."


    Lin Chen said,


    Zhou Qing didn''t reply.


    It''s like I didn''t hear it.


    But Lin Chen knew that Zhou Qing must have heard it.


    Lin Chen didn''t say much. He took a deep breath and recovered.


    But I saw a Yuanli Python roaring down from the sky


    So it happened after that scene!


    "Lin Chen, don''t let him run away!"


    Mu Jiuhuang''s anxious voice rang out. Everyone knows the truth of letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Besides, the emperor of war is not an ordinary tiger!


    "He can''t run away."


    Lin Chen light smile, first with the fingertip of the index finger to wipe the scar on the face, wipe off a drop of blood, and the scar is instant recovery.


    The drop of blood fell to the ground.


    Shua!


    The body of emperor Zhan appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    He was confused.


    "How did I get here?"


    Looking at the smiling Lin Chen in front of him, Zhan Di couldn''t come back for one and a half hours and stayed in the same place.


    Lin Chen reaches out his palm and touches the shoulder of emperor Zhan.


    Emperor Zhan was surprised!


    Without any hesitation, he immediately flashed towards the distance!


    He dare not shake with Lin Chen!


    But the next moment, he appeared in front of Lin Chen again, shoulder took the initiative in the palm of Lin Chen.


    "Good boy."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Emperor Zhan''s face was shocked.


    He also wanted to run away.


    But the whole body is paralyzed.


    Plop!


    He directly knelt on the ground, kneeling in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen turned to his side.


    You know, even if Mu Jiuhuang salutes him, he can''t afford it. After all, mu Jiuhuang is a powerful emperor and has been granted the seal of heaven. Lin Chen is just a nirvana. How can mole ants bear the salute of Mu Jiuhuang?


    Let alone the emperor of war kneel down for him now.


    He can''t afford it!


    The reason why he was able to play the power of wusheng level was that he used the power of huzong formation. He did not have such terrible strength.


    "You, how on earth did you do it?"


    The emperor asked weakly.


    "When you get down there, you may know."


    Lin Chen smiles a little, and then with a wave of his hand, the purple Taoist''s seriously injured body flies from a distance, and finally kneels down in front of Lin Chen.


    "Which one of you should I kill first?"


    Lin Chen scanned Ziqi Taoist and Emperor Zhan.


    Emperor Zhan''s face was cold. Although he was a prisoner at the moment, he had the pride of being emperor Wu.


    But Ziqi Taoist was scared to pee, and trembled: "don''t kill me. I know a lot of inside information. Don''t kill me. I will tell you everything I know."


    "Can''t you have the dignity of the Emperor Wu?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, ask a way.


    Ziqi Taoist is the great perfection of Emperor Wu. In the ancient medicine sect, except baiguizu, no one is better than Ziqi Taoist. These strong people are so humble now


    It''s like losing the face of all the powerful warriors!


    "Ziqi! You are Emperor Wu! How can you beg for mercy from a mole ant in Nirvana? "


    The emperor of war cheered weakly: "if you dare to be so humble, I will be the first to kill you..."


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Zhan Di flew out.


    His lower abdomen ruptured again, revealing his bloody viscera


    He vomited blood and turned pale.


    Even though he was Emperor Wu, he was on the verge of serious injury.


    "I''ll be the first to kill you."


    Lin Chen heart read a move, the war emperor flew back, kneeling in front of Lin Chen again.


    Taoist Ziqi is heartbroken.


    Is this still human?


    It''s terrible!


    Why is this boy so terrible?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Taoist Ziqi was scared to pee.


    "Taoist Ziqi, I''ll give you a chance to live. Now, kill emperor Zhan and I''ll let you go."Lin Chen said.


    "How is that possible?" Ziqi Taoist opened his eyes.


    "Why not? Now he is like fish on the board. You can kill him easily. "


    Lin Chen said, then a cold tone: "I only give you three numbers of time to consider, if you do not answer me after three numbers, then I will kill you."


    "I do it, I do it!"


    Before Lin Chen began to count, the purple Taoist nodded.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Ziqi Taoist feels that the power in his body has rapidly recovered 70% or 80%!


    He stood up and patted emperor Zhan''s tianlinggai!


    The emperor of war was also a tough man. Instead of dodging, he glared at the purple Taoist.


    The Ziqi Taoist''s heart beat wildly.


    But the strength of the hand is more ruthless!


    After all, this is his only chance to live!


    He won''t give up!


    In order to achieve the goal, Ziqi Taoist can do anything!


    In the end, Ziqi Taoist didn''t get any obstruction, and fell on the Tianling cover of emperor Zhan.


    "Click!"


    The head of emperor Zhan is smashed!


    Boom!


    A visible wave of energy swept through!


    Taoist Ziqi was the first to bear the brunt. He was rushed out directly, and half of his body was washed into powder


    Lin Chen is safe and sound, standing still.


    "If you kill Emperor Wu, you will be infected with cause and effect. Even if you don''t die now, I''m afraid you won''t live long."


    In the strong wind, Lin Chen did not move.


    If Emperor Wu is the emperor certified by God, then Emperor Wu is God''s favorite. Generally speaking, one is a dry son, the other is a pro son!


    To kill Emperor Wu, there must be cause and effect!


    Because of this, Lin Chen let Ziqi Taoist do it, but he didn''t do it.


    He doesn''t want to get involved in the cause and effect.


    If he had been a thousand years ago, he would have killed him. It''s a big deal to fight with heaven.


    But now he has no ability to fight against the way of heaven.


    Not at all!


    Even at the peak of Lin Chen''s life thousands of years ago, the fight against the way of heaven was not so good, let alone now!


    So he doesn''t want to get involved in the cause and effect, otherwise his future road will become a lot of trouble, a lot of


    Of course, Lin Chen is now using the huzong array of the ancient medicine sect. If he uses the huzong array to destroy the emperor of war, then the whole ancient medicine sect will be infected with the cause and effect. He doesn''t know if anything bad will happen in the future.


    So he made Taoist Ziqi a scapegoat.


    But then again, it''s something you love and I want. Lin Chen wants Ziqi Taoist to do it, and Ziqi Taoist is willing to do it. Kill two birds with one stone. Why not?


    Of course, Lin Chen threatened to kill two birds with one stone

 Chapter 1261

    Ziqi Taoist lay on the ground, his breath was dispirited.


    Shua!


    Mu Jiuhuang''s body flashed and came to Ziqi Taoist''s side. He wanted to kill.


    Ziqi Taoist is the great perfection of Emperor Wu. To let him go is to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Mu Jiuhuang won''t do such a stupid thing.


    "Spare him."


    Lin Chen''s light way.


    Mu Jiuhuang''s hand, which was about to fall on the cover of Ziqi Taoist spirit, stopped abruptly.


    "Why?"


    Mu Jiuhuang frowned.


    "I promised him."


    Lin Chen''s light way.


    "A gentleman''s word, a whip, but I''m not a gentleman."


    Mu Jiuhuang''s face was fierce.


    "Xiao Mu, please forgive him."


    White turtle ancestor also said.


    Mu Jiuhuang frowned slightly.


    Lin Chen a person let him stop, he may ignore.


    But baiguizu also joined Lin Chen?


    There must be something strange about it


    Therefore, mu Jiuhuang stopped.


    The dust gradually dissipated from the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that one emperor Wu had fallen from my ancient medicine school today."


    The white turtle ancestor sighed.


    Since the founding of the ancient medicine school, no one from Emperor Wu has fallen into the ancient medicine school except the great crisis 800 years ago and 500 years ago.


    The ancient medicine sect has been going downhill. I thought it would never happen again. I didn''t expect it would happen again today.


    He took a look at Taoist Ziqi.


    After all, Ziqi Taoist is the emperor of Wu. Even if half of his body is blasted to pieces, he is still recovering rapidly, and his bones, flesh and blood, and cells are rapidly reorganizing.


    "Jie Jie..."


    At this time, a burst of cold laughter suddenly came.


    "Well?"


    Bai Guizu''s face changed and he turned to look at it.


    The end of the eye is the center of the endless dust.


    It''s not only baiguizu, but also Lin Chen and mu Jiuhuang.


    The dust fell.


    A snow-white cocoon the size of a human appears in the field of vision.


    The white turtle ancestor''s pupil shrinks: "this is..."


    "Emperor Wu is reborn."


    Lin Chen''s light way.


    "Then stop him."


    Said the white turtle.


    "It''s not easy."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently: "since he can be reborn, it means that he should not die. This is the will of heaven. If I kill him by force, it''s not only me, but also the whole ancient medicine sect will be suppressed by heaven."


    "The way of heaven..."


    Baiguizu''s face is not very good-looking.


    Although he was only a semi emperor, his master was a saint, so he often heard the word "the way of heaven".


    The way of heaven is the will of heaven and the existence of the whole war continent. Unlike human beings, the way of heaven does not have any consciousness. Its existence is like the law enforcer, cold and merciless.


    Anyone who dares to violate the law of heaven will disobey the will of heaven. The law of heaven will not spare him lightly.


    In order to change Qin Changkong''s talent, Lin Chen went against the sky, so the way of heaven planned to destroy Lin Chen.


    But it was blocked by forest dust again and again.


    Lin Chen is a man who remembers revenge very much. At that time, the way of heaven made him very embarrassed. Therefore, when he became a reincarnated martial saint, he launched a crazy revenge on the way of heaven.


    Not only do they often go against the sky, openly fight against the way of heaven, but also fight with the way of heaven.


    Although we didn''t win every time, we didn''t lose.


    Of course, Lin Chen can not win.


    If he wins, he will subvert the order of the whole war continent. At that time, night will become day, the sea will become mulberry fields, human beings will become local dogs, and plants will be destroyed


    However, after a few fights with Tiandao, Tiandao seems to have compromised with Lin Chen. When Lin Chen does something against heaven, Tiandao doesn''t really punish him, but just brings down a few thunder robbers.


    Lin Chen was very arrogant at that time.


    Heaven can''t help Lao Tzu. Who else can help Lao Tzu in this world?


    Not even the greatest sage!


    However, today is different from the past.


    Lin Chen is now just two turn nirvana, heaven casually down a thunder disaster, also is not he can bear.


    Who knows the way of heaven?


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the way of heaven revenge, then once Lin Chen dares to do things against heaven, he will die.


    Therefore, even Lin Chen did not dare to take risks at the moment.


    Baiguizu looks at Lin Chen again.


    Lin Chen understood the eyes of baiguizu.


    Obviously, baiguizu didn''t want to let Zhandi leave so easily."Take all the treasures from him and leave him a mark of life and death by the way. If he dares to invade the ancient medicine school in the future, the mark of life and death will break out."


    Thinking for a moment, Lin Chen said.


    Before the words were heard, he flicked his sleeve and made a crack. There was a palm sized crack on the white cocoon.


    No one can see the inside of the cocoon.


    But you can hear the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" coming from the cocoon.


    It seems to be the beating of the heart!


    The emperor of war is reborn!


    But his rebirth is different from Lin Chen''s rebirth. Lin Chen''s rebirth is just the rebirth of the soul and the loss of his cultivation. But emperor Zhan was not like that. After his rebirth, even though his accomplishments would be lower, they would not be too much.


    Emperor Wu''s body is invincible. Is it a false name?


    Lin Chen stretched his finger.


    Whew!


    Streamers of light flew out of the cracks, red, black, white and colorful.


    These are all the treasures of emperor Zhan!


    Emperor Zhan is dead, and his treasures naturally want to become ownerless. They are scattered all over the ground. Now Lin Chen has taken out all these treasures.


    "Son of a bitch, go on."


    Lin Chen''s fingers flicked, and all the streamers flew to the white turtle ancestor.


    Baiguizu is very depressed.


    Little bastard?


    In front of so many young people, can you give me some face?


    These three words are too insulting, no, too insulting!


    Call me little turtle!


    However, the depressed return to depressed, the action of the white turtle ancestor''s hand is half a point non-stop, catch all those streamers.


    He identified them one by one.


    "This is Tianpin primary spirit weapon..."


    "This is Tianpin primary pill..."


    "This is Tianpin primary spirit weapon..."


    "This is Tianpin intermediate spirit weapon..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are 18 treasures, including Lingqi, Dan Yao and suit. Almost every one of them has reached the level of Tianpin!


    "This guy has a lot of babies."


    Baiguizu''s face was full of joy and excited smile.


    There are so many captive goods, which is enough for the ancient medicine sect to take a small step forward.


    "Don''t you ask me if I want to?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "It''s no use asking for it."


    Bai Guizu looked at Lin Chen disdainfully and shook his head sarcastically: "with your current strength, not to mention the Tianpin spirit weapon, even the dipin advanced spirit weapon can''t be used, not to mention the Tianpin pill. One can burst your body."


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    Because baiguizu is right.


    After all, he is only in the second nirvana. Generally speaking, he is not qualified to use Tianpin Lingqi. Although Lin Chen has many special means, it is not worth spending those powerful means to use Tianpin Lingqi.


    So he didn''t want any of the 18 treasures except one.

 Chapter 1262

    Lin Chen made a move.


    Ziqi Taoist flew to Lin Chen''s side.


    "Don''t kill me, you promised me!"


    Ziqi Taoist said in a weak panic.


    "I won''t kill you."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "but there''s one thing I like about you."


    The voice is still on


    Whew!


    A golden streamer from Ziqi Taoist''s body, flying towards Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    It''s very fast!


    However, at the critical moment, the golden streamer stopped.


    It turned out to be a golden Throwing Knife.


    That''s right. It''s Tianpin Lingqi chopping blade!


    Buzz!


    The chopping blade trembled violently and made a sharp hum, trying to break free.


    But the invisible hand was holding the chopping knife.


    The chopping blade couldn''t get rid of it at all. It could only emit bursts of low sounds, expressing anger and unwillingness.


    "Little thing, still want to attack me?"


    Lin Chen disdains to smile, and with a flick of his fingers, he flies out with a chopping knife, and cuts a mountain with a Shua.


    Lin Chen looks at Taoist Ziqi.


    Ziqi Taoist immediately panicked and said, "chopping the emperor''s throwing knife has self-consciousness. Even if I don''t deliberately control it, it will attack according to its own ideas."


    He thought that Lin Chen would come to ask for a crime.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen said, "of course I know. I just want to ask you, how about giving me the chopping blade?"


    "Ah?"


    Ziqi Taoist opened his mouth.


    Chopping the emperor''s throwing knife is his own soul weapon. How can he give it to others?


    "I''m not asking you."


    Lin Chen said again.


    Ziqi Taoist was shivering all over.


    Hastily nodded: "OK, here you are. It''s my pleasure."


    Before the voice fell, Ziqi Taoist bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    Hum!


    The connection between him and chopping blade was cut off instantly.


    The chopping blade has become a ownerless thing.


    Lin Chen''s heart read a move, chopping the emperor flying knife again.


    Although the chopping blade is only a primary spirit weapon, it is also rebellious. Naturally, it doesn''t agree with Lin Chen, a mole ant in Nirvana.


    It struggled violently and let out low sounds.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, its struggle had a little effect, the surrounding void had a violent explosion, and the chopping blade turned into streamer and flew away at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye.


    It''s running!


    Lin Chen''s face remained unchanged.


    On the contrary, he shook his head and said with disdain, "now I am in charge of the protection of the ancient medicine sect. Let alone in the ancient medicine sect, even outside the ancient medicine sect, you can''t escape."


    The voice is not lost.


    Lin Chen reached for his right hand.


    Two black hole vortices appear above the palm.


    Shua! Shua!


    Chopping blade flies out of the first whirlpool, then quickly flies into the second whirlpool, and then flies out of the first whirlpool and into the second whirlpool again


    It''s a dead cycle


    There is no solution at all.


    "It''s not slow."


    Looking at the chopping blade that was constantly passing through the two whirlpools, Lin Chen touched his chin and said: "it''s really a sharp weapon for sneak attack, but it''s too rebellious. I have to sharpen its spirit."


    Obviously, Lin Chen is going to take away the chopper.


    If you have this sharp weapon of sneak attack, it will greatly improve the victory rate of the battle.


    And it''s also a heavenly weapon!


    If you can tame it, then the head of any Nirvana under wuzun will be captured by hand.


    No exaggeration!


    After all, the top level of chopping the emperor''s flying dagger is that even the strong emperor can be killed!


    Although Lin Chen is only a second turn nirvana, he can''t exert the full power of the chopping imperial flying knife, but it''s not a problem to kill any Nirvana under Wu Zun.


    Whew! Whew!


    Chopping blade constantly shuttle between the two vortices, making a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    It''s getting faster and faster.


    Forest dust''s naked eye can''t catch it.


    But in any case can not break through the shackles of these two eddies.


    Mu Jiuhuang was surprised.


    You know, chopping the emperor''s flying dagger is no less than his little Hun yuan Jinlun. He has a sense of autonomy. If he wants to accept it, he must be recognized by it. Otherwise, let alone Lin Chen in Nirvana, even mu Jiuhuang can''t accept it!


    But now, it''s impossible for the chopper to escape.


    "Little brother, as long as it doesn''t explode, then you can tame it."Mu Jiuhuang''s smiling way.


    What is crow''s beak?


    Lin Chen saw it today.


    Mu Jiuhuang had just finished his speech, and an amazing wave of air came out, which was extremely violent.


    And in the source of this fury, it is the chopping sword!


    There is a crack on the surface of chopping blade.


    It''s going to explode!


    "Er..."


    Mu Jiuhuang was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Self explosion?


    Do you really make me right?


    Lin Chen speechless looked at mu Jiuhuang.


    Although chopping the emperor and flying dagger has independent consciousness, it''s just that consciousness is not intelligent. If Mu Jiuhuang doesn''t talk about it, it may not think of self explosion until it is domesticated by Lin Chen.


    Mu Jiuhuang is a very helpful person.


    Boom


    The endless fury spread out from the body of the chopping blade, shaking the void.


    "Little brother Lin, I have a stomachache. I''ll go first. Don''t think about me."


    Mu Jiuhuang saw that the situation was not right. He immediately flashed and disappeared.


    Lin Chen''s black face.


    How could the ancient medicine sect have such a leader?


    It''s so skinny


    Then, Lin Chen lowered his head and looked at the chopping blade between the two vortices.


    Buzz!


    Chopping the emperor''s flying knife kept humming, as if demonstrating against Lin Chen.


    "Even if you explode, you don''t want to be accepted by me..."


    Lin Chen squinted.


    "Bad boy, but he will be punished."


    He stretched out his palm and held the chopping knife directly.


    Yes, one hand!


    The crack on the surface of chopping blade disappeared in a moment!


    Its breath has also returned to stability.


    Lin Chen stopped it from exploding!


    "You want to blow yourself up here. Have you asked me for permission?"


    Lin Chen disdains to smile.


    Buzz!


    Chopping the emperor''s flying knife constantly trembles and makes a sharp hum, but it just can''t break away Lin Chen''s right hand.


    Gradually, the trembling frequency of chopping blade began to slowly decrease.


    It''s soft!


    "This, this is incredible!"


    Ziqi Taoist widened his eyes.


    You know, even he spent a lot of money in order to subdue the chopping emperor''s throwing knife. Every Tianpin spirit weapon was rebellious. At that time, he was already a superior emperor, but he had nothing to do with the chopping emperor''s throwing knife.


    But now, in Lin Chen''s hand, the chopping knife is like a mouse in a cat''s mouth. It''s a piece of fish that can be used by others!


    Not only Ziqi Taoist, but everyone else was stunned.


    Only Lin Chen laughs but does not speak.


    Lin Chen is now in control of the great array of protecting the sect, which is equivalent to having the means of wusheng.


    Who is wusheng?


    Saint!


    How can a sage get a false name by his means?

 Chapter 1263

    In fact, by Lin Chen''s means, even if it''s Tianpin Lingqi, he can accept it, only at some cost.


    It''s just like when I took in the little girl.


    But now, since Lin Chen is in charge of the protection of the ancient medicine sect, it is equivalent to having the means of the martial saint, so he doesn''t have to spend these costs.


    Chopping the emperor''s throwing knife is honestly held in the palm of Lin Chen''s hand and can''t move.


    For Lin Chen''s strength, even if it is chopping the emperor''s throwing knife, it has to be subdued for the time being.


    Yes, for the time being.


    Lin Chen thought for a moment.


    "Seal it first."


    His heart read a move, chop Huang Fei Dao was sealed up by him.


    In the next period of time, he will continue to stay in the ancient medicine sect. As long as he does not leave the ancient medicine sect, he will always have the means of being a martial saint. Therefore, it is not a problem to seal a chopping knife.


    Lin Chen put away the chopping blade and prepared to grind it slowly.


    "Little brother, did you refine the chopping blade?"


    Mu Jiuhuang came up immediately and asked curiously.


    "No, it''s just a seal."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "Little brother, why can you use the protection array of my ancient medicine sect?"


    Mu Jiuhuang hugs Lin Chen''s shoulder and asks curiously.


    Baiguizu also flew over.


    Obviously, he also wanted to know why Lin Chen could use the protection array of the ancient medicine sect.


    "I have a good relationship with your ancestors, so I can use them."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    The white turtle turned his eyes.


    He doesn''t believe Lin Chen.


    Huzong formation is a closed existence. Even if Lin Chen has a good relationship with his master, the master can''t feel his existence, let alone give Lin Chen the control of huzong formation.


    The reason why Lin Chen was able to use the great battle of protecting the clan must be by other means.


    Mu Jiuhuang believed it and said excitedly: "little brother, from now on, will the huzong array be able to defend and attack, and can be used infinitely?"


    In the past, the huzong formation could only defend passively, only when it attacked actively, the huzong formation would fight back.


    However, under the control of Lin Chen, today''s huzong formation takes the initiative to attack emperor Zhan and Taoist Ziqi.


    This is a change of germplasm.


    But Lin Chen shook his head: "no way."


    "Why?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked in disappointment.


    "We have to go into the inheritance of asters. The energy source of huzong array is the inheritance of asters. If we want to solve the problem of huzong array, we have to deal with it from the source."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Well But there are some... "


    Mu Jiuhuang is suddenly in a dilemma and wants to say something.


    But the white turtle ancestor shook his head and stopped him.


    Mu Jiuhuang immediately shut up.


    Lin Chen blinked.


    What''s going on over there?


    Why does mu Jiuhuang want to say it, but baiguizu won''t?


    What''s going on?


    But Lin Chen didn''t plan to ask.


    Since mu Jiuhuang didn''t want to say it, Lin Chen couldn''t ask.


    Can''t you search his soul?


    "The emperor of war will be reborn soon. What shall we do?"


    The white turtle asked.


    Lin Chen turned to look at the front left.


    There, on the white cocoon, there have been cracks one after another.


    "It''s not enough."


    Lin Chen said: "emperor Zhan has died once, and all his treasures have been searched by us. Now he is just stepping into Emperor Wu, so there is no need to be afraid of him."


    "I mean, do we still kill him?"


    The white turtle asked.


    Since the emperor of war can be reborn, it means that his life should not be cut off. He can''t die. This is the will of heaven. If you kill him, you will go against heaven.


    But if you don''t kill him, it''s like letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Baiguizu is very tangled, can only ask Lin Chen''s idea.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, and then said, "I will abolish him."


    "Well, that''s it."


    The white tortoise clapped his hands and said, "since you can''t kill him, you should abolish him. In this way, it''s not against God''s will, and it won''t leave disaster."


    "Where is Ziqi Taoist?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked.


    "No killing."


    Lin Chen said, "let him go."


    "Do you really want to let him go?"


    Mu Jiuhuang is reluctant. He looks at baiguizu and wants baiguizu to say something for him.


    But baiguizu didn''t say anything.


    Mu Jiuhuang had to stop talking.


    Yun Yan''er and Song Shi are two women standing in the rear. Song Shi stands in front of Yun Yan''er''s side to protect her.After all, Yun Yan''er is just a martial practitioner in Nirvana, but today''s battle has already involved the level of Emperor Wu and even sage Wu. Even if it''s just a aftershock, Yun Yan''er can''t bear it.


    So she wants to protect Yun Yan''er from the aftershock.


    "Lin Chen is going to do it."


    Song Shi said in a low voice.


    Cloud Yan son is also looking forward to.


    But Lin Chen closed his eyes, and one sun after another appeared on the void, emitting a very bright light. The sky, the earth, and the earth completely surrounded the snow-white cocoon.


    Nine hundred and eighty-one small suns!


    The wave of destruction wanders between the heaven and the earth,


    the emperor of war can not fly this time!


    "All right."


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and slowly opens his eyes.


    There was a touch of fatigue in his eyes.


    For him, it was also a test of willpower.


    Although he was able to control the huzong formation, it was not the aster that recognized him and gave him the control of the huzong formation, but his own arrangement.


    The great huzong array of the ancient medicine sect is derived from the great Yin Yang array. Lin Chen knows this great huzong array very well, even better than Ziyuan. Therefore, he knows that the great huzong array has not only one eye, but two eyes, one Yin and one Yang.


    Yang array eye is the array eye on the surface, which is the inheritance of asters.


    Yin array eye is an array eye in the dark. It''s buried in the underground of the ancient medicine school. It''s a thing that everyone knows, but everyone ignores.


    Lin Chen''s second arrangement is to control the huzong array.


    However, Lin Chen''s doing so will greatly weaken the power of the whole huzong formation.


    Two array eyes, one Yin and the other Yang, complement each other. It''s not good to lack one. But Lin Chen has removed the Yin array eyes, which will naturally affect the whole array.


    However, as long as you can enter into the inheritance of Ziyuan and completely open the eyes of Yang array, huzong grand array will return to its peak. It can not only attack and defend, but also be used infinitely.


    Therefore, comprehensive reasons, the inheritance of Astragalus, he must enter.


    Click!


    There are more and more cracks on the surface of white cocoon, like spider web, gradually covering the whole cocoon.


    A kind of surging vitality came out like a spring tide.


    Boom!


    Finally, under everyone''s gaze, the cocoon exploded.


    Bright light burst out


    A naked man walked out of the light slowly. The powerful breath made the void distorted!


    It''s the emperor of war!


    But at the moment, his eyes were empty, his face was expressionless, his body was stiff, as if he had lost his soul


    "Just resurrected, haven''t you come back to God yet..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and flashed a cold light: "in that case, I will abolish you."

 Chapter 1264

    Emperor Zhan''s eyes were blank, and obviously he had not recovered.


    He didn''t even know he was alive.


    Although Emperor Wu''s body is invincible, it can''t be revived every time. It can only be said that the resurrection of emperor Zhan was triggered by chance.


    Lin Chen was a reincarnated martial saint. He was ten thousand times stronger than the emperor. But in the end, he didn''t die?


    Therefore, the probability of resurrection is only triggered by chance, it still depends on the will of heaven.


    "Then I will abolish you."


    Before Lin Chen''s face was cold and his voice fell, he raised his hand and pointed to the emperor.


    Boom! Boom


    One beam after another burst out from the little sun, carrying the wave of destruction, sweeping toward the emperor.


    The emperor of war still didn''t come back.


    But instinctively, he would avoid it.


    But as soon as he got up, he was kicked down by baiguizu.


    "This is the kick you just gave me."


    Baiguizu''s vicious way.


    The emperor of war fell to the ground with a roar.


    Then the 9981 beam of light came from all directions, and all of it hit the emperor of war.


    No mercy!


    Boom! Boom


    The sound of explosion, like firecrackers, resounds between the heaven and the earth!


    "It should be abandoned."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Every light beam he releases has a trace of the power of martial saint, and he controls the power very well. Although he won''t kill the emperor of war, it''s very easy to abolish the cultivation of the emperor of war.


    Baiguizu and mujiuhuang are also looking forward to the scene.


    As long as the emperor of war can be abolished this time, in the next few decades or even a hundred years, the ancient medicine sect will enter a completely peaceful development.


    LianZhan emperor, a powerful emperor of Wu, was lost in the hands of the ancient medicine school. This kind of deterrent power is not big.


    As long as the ancient medicine sect can enter the stage of peaceful development, and Lin Chen can successfully start the inheritance of his ancestors, it will not take a hundred years for the ancient medicine sect to reach the top among the first-class forces, or even surpass higher!


    At the thought of the future prosperity of the ancient medicine school, mu Jiuhuang''s eyes are shining.


    But just then


    "Jie Jie..."


    A cold laugh suddenly rang out between the heaven and the earth.


    "Well?"


    The faces of baiguizu and mujiuhuang changed.


    Lin Chen also frowned slightly.


    I saw that the endless light suddenly had a trace of black gas gushed out.


    Then, just like lighting the fuse, the violent black gas rushed out, almost swallowed all the light in the blink of an eye!


    The whole world became dark for a moment.


    "Hey, you interrupted my attack without my permission. Do you have any disrespect for me?"


    Lin Chen snorted and raised his hand to the dark air!


    Boom!


    Hundreds of square feet of space collapse instantly!


    All the black air is gone!


    Two figures leaked out.


    One is the Naked Emperor of war.


    The other was a man wrapped in black bandages.


    "That''s a strange dress for you."


    Lin Chen laughs. Before his voice falls, he raises his finger to separate them.


    Shua!


    A flash of brilliance, only the size of a slap, rushed to the two men with lightning speed.


    The man was tied with a black bandage and didn''t move until Guanghua was about to rush in front of him.


    Bang!


    The light was blown out.


    Boom! Boom


    Although Guanghua was only a slap in the face, it bombed dozens of mountains, which exhausted its energy and eventually turned into nothingness.


    Lin Chen''s face remained unchanged.


    The white turtle ancestor frowned!


    "The great warrior?"


    Mu nine wasteland is exclaimed, full of shock.


    You know, Lin Chen is now in control of the huzong formation, and the attack power of a wave is equal to that of a wusheng strongman.


    Although emperor Zhan is Emperor Wu, he can''t stop Lin Chen''s attack with all his strength. Let alone stop it, he can''t even run away, and he can''t escape from Lin Chen''s palm at all.


    But now, this strange man with black bandage all over his body, actually just flicked his sleeve to block the forest dust?


    Is it not wusheng or something?


    Although Lin Chen is in charge of huzong formation, which is equivalent to wusheng, he is only "equivalent" after all.


    This strange man is a real martial saint!


    Trouble!


    Boom


    At this moment, tens of thousands of beams of light towards the strange man!


    It only takes ninety-nine and eighty-one beams to abolish the emperor of war. Now, Lin Chen has used tens of thousands of beams!The strange man didn''t move until countless beams of light came.


    When he turned back again, he blocked all the beams.


    It looks easy!


    But Lin Chen is to see, strange person on a bandage appeared crack.


    Without saying a word, Lin Chen will continue to fight.


    But the strange man left with emperor Zhan and Taoist Ziqi in an instant.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    He wanted to stop the strange people.


    But in the end, he didn''t.


    First, the speed of the strange man was too fast. Before he recovered, the strange man had left the ancient medicine school and ran out of the array.


    Second, although he is not afraid of strange people, once the battle starts, the whole ancient medicine sect will be reduced to ruins!


    Comprehensive consideration, Lin Chen did not move.


    Strange man, Emperor Zhan and Taoist Ziqi all left without even a breath.


    "Hoo! I''m scared to death! "


    Mu Jiuhuang startles the undecided way.


    Although Bai Guizu''s expression is not so exaggerated as mu Jiuhuang''s, it is not very good-looking.


    Who would have thought that a martial Saint had come this time.


    What''s more, they didn''t expect that the martial Saint ran away?


    It''s unbelievable!


    "Little brother, even if you are in control of the huzong formation, you should have no way to take this martial saint."


    Mu Jiuhuang hugs Lin Chen''s shoulder and asks.


    "It''s a lot of trouble to deal with."


    Lin Chen''s light way.


    "What? Is the ancestor not the opponent of the martial saint


    Mu Jiuhuang exclaimed.


    "Asters can definitely beat him, or even crush him, but I can''t


    Lin Chen said: "I just have some means of martial arts sage for the time being. I''m not a real martial arts sage. If I fight with him, I''m afraid I can''t get any advantage. The most important thing is..."


    "What''s the most important thing?"


    See Lin Chen intentionally elongate cavity, Mu nine waste heart is also pulled up.


    "The most important thing is that the strange man just now is not an ordinary martial saint."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Is it a superior martial saint? Even the great perfection of wusheng


    Mu Jiuhuang asked strangely.


    "I can''t see his strength, and he doesn''t show it, so I can''t see it."


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head. He looks at the strength of others, first through feeling, but through visual inspection.


    But for strange people, it doesn''t hold water at all.


    The reason why Lin Chen said that strange people are not ordinary martial arts saints is because of his sixth sense


    Maybe the martial saint with black bandage, like Ziqi Taoist and Zhandi, has that kind of creepy strange power in his body

 Chapter 1265

    Anyway, the strange man with the black bandage all over his body retreated after all.


    This is the end of the crisis of the ancient medicine school.


    Although there is an endless tide of ten thousand insects outside the ancient medicine, with the passage of time, the number of ten thousand insects is disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Half a day later


    Finally, all the ten thousand insects disappeared.


    Outside the ancient medicine center, hundreds of miles around have all been turned into wasteland. Even the huge mountains have disappeared, and now they have become flat.


    The horror of the ten thousand insect tide lies not only in the fact that they devour all living beings, but also in the fact that they even eat rocks and mountains.


    It''s just like this in the wilderness


    "It''s quite spectacular."


    Lin Chen stands at the height of the ancient medicine school, overlooking the boundless plain in the distance, smiling.


    "There''s no orthomorphism."


    Cloud Yan son lightly beat forest dust for a while, roll white eyes to say: "this is a disaster, you still say it is good?"


    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing, is it?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile: "now hundreds of miles around have become plains. With the method of the ancient medicine sect, in a few years, these places will grow flowers and trees again. By then, these places will not be the territory of the ancient medicine sect?"


    "That seems to be the truth."


    Cloud Yan son in front of a bright.


    Wan Gu Yao Zong is located at the junction of futu and Senluo regions, so the terrain here is extremely remote and strange, and there are numerous mountains and hills and faults. In the past, Wan Gu Yao Zong had to consider how to deal with this terrain if he wanted to develop his territory.


    Now, whether it''s mountains, hills or faults, they have become plains.


    This is the rhythm that will be swallowed by the ancient medicine sect!


    "After this war, the territory of the ancient medicine sect will be more than doubled or even doubled."


    Lin Chen''s light way.


    "Yes."


    Yun Yan''er is also a little excited. The bigger the clan is, the stronger the strength is. After all, the bigger the territory is, the more resources she will get.


    Although the flowers and trees on the flat land are swallowed by the tide of ten thousand insects, there are countless resources underground.


    If Wangu Yaozong can swallow all these sites, it will definitely take a big step forward.


    Shua!


    Mu Jiuhuang appears in the sky, and slowly falls in front of Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er.


    "Little brother, guess what''s going on out there?"


    Mu Jiuhuang hugs Lin Chen''s shoulder and asks with a smile.


    "Under the earth have been pulled out a hole, winding vertical and horizontal, right?"


    Lin Chen said.


    "My God, little brother, you are a cow!"


    Mu Jiuhuang gave a thumbs up to Lin Chen: "yes, the tide of ten thousand insects covers the sky and the ground. Although the ground is not hollowed out by them, there are countless holes in the ground, which are suitable for irrigation. There''s nothing else in the ancient medicine sect, but there are so many seeds. It only takes two to five years to plant the miraculous herbs of the ancient medicine sect


    "Two to five years, too slow."


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly and said in his heart.


    If the asters are alive, they will be full of flowers, trees and wonderful fruits once again within a few hundred miles of the outside world.


    The martial arts sage''s means are universal, and that''s it


    It''s a pity that there isn''t a wusheng among the ancient medicine schools. The strongest baiguizu is only a quasi emperor. It''s eighteen thousand miles away from the wusheng.


    "One more thing."


    Mu Jiuhuang said: "the tide of ten thousand insects has returned to the dead area, and the array has disappeared. If I guess correctly, this should be the hand of the martial saint."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded gently, but didn''t say much.


    The martial arts sage''s methods are all over the world, and so is the strange man with black bandages.


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t understand why the strange man wanted to escape.


    Once they fight, even if Lin Chen doesn''t die, the whole ancient medicine sect will fall.


    This effect is not bad


    But the strange man ran away.


    "Maybe it''s not me he''s afraid of, it''s asters."


    Lin Chen can only think so in the end.


    Ziyuan is the top martial arts sage. Although that strange man is also a martial arts sage, he is by no means the opponent of Ziyuan. He may even be killed by Ziyuan!


    The asters are dead, but the aftereffects are still there.


    Shua!


    Just when Lin Chen talks with mu Jiuhuang, a beautiful shadow appears out of thin air and falls in front of Lin Chen.


    Cloud Yan son Liu Mei a Cu.


    Because it''s not someone else, but Lin Buhui!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen opens his mouth to ask a way, Lin Buhui can''t find him without reason.


    "I miss you. Can''t I come and see you?"Lin Buhui said wrongly.


    Cloud Yan son willow eyebrow Cu more tightly.


    "Say something."


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes in a bad mood.


    "Hum, heartless man, you are so impatient with me ~"


    Lin Buhui glared at Lin Chen and said, "I''m going out for a few days. Don''t think about me."


    Shua!


    Before the words were heard, Lin Buhui disappeared out of thin air.


    "What a rascal."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Yun Yan''er wants to fight Lin Chen.


    But because mu Jiuhuang is also here, she can only bear the unhappiness in her heart and plan to settle accounts after autumn.


    "Little brother, who was that beautiful woman just now, also from baichaoyu?"


    Mu Jiuhuang immediately hugs Lin Chen''s shoulder and asks with a smile.


    "No


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "What''s that?"


    Mu Jiuhuang is curious.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "You don''t know?"


    Mu Jiuhuang frowned and didn''t believe it.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded faintly.


    Although mu Jiuhuang didn''t believe it, he didn''t ask much.


    Since Lin Chen doesn''t plan to say it, he can''t ask any more.


    "Little brother, the closing ceremony of the medicine making conference will be held soon. I''ll take you there."


    "No, we''ll go by ourselves..."


    However, before Lin Chen finished speaking, mu Jiuhuang waved his sleeve.


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er disappear in an instant.


    "Little sister, be hard on little brother. The harder you are, the better his memory will be."


    Mu nine waste bad said with a smile.


    He seems to have seen the scene that Lin Chen was "bullied" by Yun Yan''er.


    The breath of Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er has disappeared.


    Mu Jiuhuang''s face suddenly becomes dignified.


    Shua!


    The figure of baiguizu appeared behind mujiuhuang.


    Mu Jiuhuang did not turn around and said, "that woman is not simple."


    "It''s more than simple."


    "You see what I found in her," said baiguizu


    Mu Jiuhuang turns to look.


    But see white turtle ancestor outstretched small hand, a black bandage on the palm, still stained with blood.


    Mu Jiuhuang''s pupil shrinks.


    "Is this from the martial saint?"


    Mu nine wasteland unimaginable ask a way.


    "That''s right."


    Bai Guizu nodded and his face became dignified: "I''m afraid that the martial saint''s escape is not the fear of Lin Chen, nor the fear of huzong battle, but the fear of her."


    "Does Lin Chen know?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked.


    "He should not know yet."


    Baiguizu shakes his head gently


    On the square.


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er appear out of thin air.


    Just Lin Chen''s hand, actually holding a black bandage stained with blood.


    "I see."


    It dawned on him that


    A hundred miles away.


    Lin Buhui sits on the white cloud, holding a man who has been in a coma.


    "All three of them must have known."


    With a smile, she is charming with all kinds of Customs

 Chapter 1266

    The closing ceremony of the drug refining conference began.


    The closing ceremony was originally scheduled to be an hour after the opening of the huzong formation, but I didn''t expect that there were so many moths in the middle of the ceremony, so it has been postponed until now.


    At dusk.


    The sun fell on the west mountain.


    The whole world darkened.


    But in the ancient medicine school, the lights are bright!


    The sound of gongs and drums is shocking!


    Everyone knows that the ancient medicine sect has forced back the wusheng!


    Wusheng strongman is the most indomitable existence in the world. Even among the first-class forces such as Fenglei Pavilion and Lingxiao hall, there is no wusheng strongman, let alone resisting the wusheng strongman.


    But now, even the martial saint is forced to retreat by the ancient medicine school.


    This has demonstrated the strength of the ancient medicine school.


    "Sure enough, it''s the clan founded by that great man. It''s really amazing."


    Many people are feeling that the ancient medicine sect has been going downhill in recent years, which leads them to pay less and less attention to the ancient medicine sect. But now it seems that their idea is so ridiculous.


    Whoever dares not to pay attention to the ancient medicine will suffer.


    And it''s a big loss!


    At this moment, the status of the ancient medicine sect in the whole warfighting continent began to rise.


    Mu Jiuhuang''s smiling welcome.


    He is extremely satisfied with the outcome of the crisis.


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er sit at the end of the table.


    Lin Chen''s contribution to Ju Wei, mu Jiuhuang wanted to put him in the first place, and then introduced Lin Chen''s great achievements to the public, but Lin Chen refused.


    Lin Chen didn''t want to leak the news so early.


    Therefore, he and Yun Yan''er sit at the end of a remote place, which is very inconspicuous.


    However, the food and drink were the same for both the chief and the last, so Lin Chen had a good time.


    This period of time, not only the Ziqi Taoist and the emperor of war consumed his spirit, but Yun Yan''er also consumed him crazily every night, so he had to make up for it.


    Leek, ginseng and abalone Lin Chen is happy to eat.


    Cloud Yan son also a strength to Lin Chen clip Ling leek, face ruddy, beautiful.


    A beautiful shadow with wine came to Lin Chen''s side.


    "Chen Lin, let''s have a drink."


    She said with a smile.


    Lin Chen looked up.


    It''s Qian Mo girl.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lin Chen feels that the fields have become beautiful.


    "Good."


    The forest dust picked up the wine glass.


    "My dear doesn''t drink, how about I have a drink with you?"


    Cloud Yan son suddenly gets up, pressed Lin Chen to be about to stand up of body.


    "Sister, you don''t have to be so defensive to me. I''m just making a fool of him."


    The fields smile.


    "My dear don''t drink."


    Cloud Yan son light way.


    "Well, sister, let''s drink."


    Qian Mo and Yun Yan''er clink glasses.


    Drink it all in one gulp.


    "Chen Lin, are you free tonight?"


    The small face of Qian Mo is some ruddy, see to Lin Chen to ask a way.


    Lin Chen hasn''t answered. Yun Yan''er says, "he''s going to accompany me tonight. Of course he''s not free."


    "Well, you can contact me when you are free."


    With a charming smile, Qian Mo turns and leaves.


    It''s very graceful.


    "Fox spirit."


    Yun Yan son''s Qiong nose sends out a light hum, as if is triumphant victory.


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    Cloud Yan son is a vinegar jar, can''t let Qian Mo half cent.


    "Honey, eat more leeks."


    Cloud Yan son sits down again, a strength to the forest dust clip dish.


    Lin Chen also enjoyed himself.


    Young master Changfeng also comes to drink to Lin Chen.


    He was very dissatisfied with Lin Chen before, and even wanted to kill Lin Chen, but Lin Chen didn''t care with him all the time. In his opinion, Lin Chen''s mind is too broad.


    Now he admires Lin Chen very much. If it wasn''t for Lin Chen, he would have died in the five party battle. Lin Chen''s good for bad makes him less ashamed.


    So now he really admires Lin Chen. He''s very respectful


    Two cheers.


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t do it to Mr. Changfeng. He didn''t do it with good for bad, but with disdain.


    If not, with Lin Chen''s temperament, he would have killed Mr. Changfeng.


    There''s no residue left!


    "Brother Chen, if you come to the imperial realm in the future, you will be my distinguished guest. You are welcome to my Fenglei Pavilion."


    Mr. Changfeng promised.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.But he said in his heart: before I have no absolute strength, I will not go to the imperial realm. There are too many old acquaintances there. Maybe people will recognize me when I walk on the street, but I will be in trouble at that time.


    A thousand years ago, Lin Chen''s "friends" were reincarnated wusheng, wusheng, and at least Wudi level. These guys have a very long life span and are likely to live now.


    However, if they did not take refuge in Qin Changkong, they would surely die, just like asters.


    Therefore, those "friends" who are still alive must have taken refuge in Qin Changkong, or maintained a neutral attitude.


    In short, it''s a bunch of weeds.


    If Lin Chen went to the imperial realm, he might meet a martial saint who had taken refuge in Qin Changkong. Then things would be very serious.


    Therefore, without absolute strength, Lin Chen could not go to the imperial domain.


    And when he has real strength, maybe he won''t pay attention to Fenglei Pavilion. At that time, what is Changfeng childe''s relationship?


    Although young master Changfeng is also a proud man, he is far from Lin Chen.


    However, there must be politeness, so they drank the wine in one gulp


    Yanfeng also came to drink with Lin Chen.


    Yanfeng is a very upright man. He pursued yunyan''er before. He not only really liked yunyan''er, but also felt that a hundred Dynasty aborigine was not worthy of yunyan''er.


    But now it seems that Lin Chen is not worthy of Yun Yan''er?


    Joke!


    Lin Chen is not afraid of the five party array, and has saved dozens of people''s lives. What is not worthy of Yun Yan''er''s strength, means, disposition and character?


    Yanfeng feels inferior.


    So he gave up.


    Give up, continue to pursue Yunyan son.


    Two people clink glasses, cheers.


    "Brother, be good to Yan''er. If you dare to be bad to her, I will not let her go even if I die..."


    "Bang!"


    But before Yanfeng finished speaking, he was kicked out by Lin Chen.


    The ribs were broken and the mouth was bleeding


    "I still use you to say that?"


    Lin Chen has no good way.


    One drink at a time.


    "Honey, drink less."


    Cloud Yan son caresses Lin Chen''s back, the way that cares.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve digested the wine with Yuanli."


    Lin Chen has a bad smile.


    "You are good or bad!"


    Cloud Yan son lightly beat Lin Chen for a while, turn white eyes way: "others have been drunk, but you use Yuan Li to digest the wine?"? It''s too tricky of you to do that. "


    "They are all immersed in the joy of the rest of their lives. Naturally, it is reasonable for them to drink happily."


    Lin Chen said, "but I don''t have the feeling of surviving."


    He means obviously, he was not afraid from the beginning, because everything was under his control!


    Between life and death, it is inevitable that people''s emotions fluctuate violently. At this time, drinking is a good way to release.


    But Lin Chen is very calm from the beginning to the end. What wine does he drink and release?

 Chapter 1267

    "Hee hee, my dear is the best."


    Cloud Yan son gently took Lin Chen''s arm.


    "I''m more powerful than you don''t know."


    Lin Chen scraped Yun Yan''er''s nose.


    "Honey, what are you going to do next?"


    Cloud Yan son asks a way.


    "Bring you into the heritage of your ancestors."


    Lin Chen said.


    "I don''t really want to accept the ancestral inheritance."


    The expression of cloud Yan son suddenly becomes worried.


    "Why?"


    Lin Chen squinted.


    Cloud Yan son is some difficult to open mouth.


    See cloud Yan son''s expression, with Lin Chen''s EQ, roughly guess the reason.


    "Silly girl, this world is like this. If you are not strong, others will bully you. Master Huo can''t protect you all your life, but you have to rely on yourself in the end. So don''t be afraid to become stronger. You become stronger for the sake of better yourself in the future. "


    Lin Chen Road.


    "I know."


    Yun Yan''er nods gently.


    "In life, we should seize more opportunities. In the future, if master Huo is in trouble, and if you are strong, you can protect her."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Well."


    Cloud Yan son nods again.


    "If you know the truth, I won''t tell you."


    Lin Chen light way: "in a word, this time, you go, don''t go also have to go, can''t help you."


    His tone was extremely overbearing.


    "Well, well, I see."


    Cloud Yan son rolled a beautiful white eye.


    Lin Chen is satisfied with a smile.


    At this time, mu Jiuhuang, standing at a high place, opened his mouth.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me say a few words."


    His voice was not very loud, but it was very clear, and it came into everyone''s ears.


    Voice did not fall, this is a noisy world between the moment became a lot of quiet.


    Everyone is looking at mu Jiuhuang.


    Mu Jiuhuang said with cadence: "as you all know, this time not only a few wuzun and Wuhuang strongmen attacked our ancient medicine sect, but also Emperor Wu and even wusheng patronized our ancient medicine sect. Fortunately, our ancient medicine sect had a hard life. Even the wusheng did not dare to run wild in our ancient medicine sect, so he could only run away bitterly."


    "Master Mu is modest, and the ancient medicine clan is powerful. Just a few clowns, what big waves can they make in your clan?"


    Everyone responded.


    Mu Jiuhuang laughed and continued: "as you all know, the greatest contribution to this battle is not only many elders of our ancient medicine sect, but also many sect forces here. Here, Mu wants to sincerely say thank you. From then on, you are my best friends of the ancient medicine sect."


    Pa Pa!


    There was a burst of applause and cheers.


    "In addition, on this happy occasion, I would like to thank Chen Lin Xiaoyou, a guest from baichaoyu. If it wasn''t for Chen Lin Xiaoyou, I''m afraid the eternal medicine school would be a big event this time."


    Before his voice fell, Lin Chen felt a pull coming, and immediately his body flew uncontrollably and fell beside mu Jiuhuang.


    "You are welcome, master mu."


    Lin Chen is still holding a chicken leg in the hand, bit a mouthful, inarticulate way.


    Mu Jiuhuang''s mouth is slightly drawn.


    The audience laughed.


    They only know that Lin Chen saved the younger generation, but they don''t know what happened to Lin Chen when he fought with Ziqi Taoist, Zhandi and qiaowusheng, so they don''t have much fear of Lin Chen.


    At most, it''s just a little fear.


    "From today on, Mu and Chen Xiaoyou are brothers. I hope you can witness this."


    Mu Jiuhuang said.


    Before the words fall, two cups of spirits fly in, one in Mu Jiuhuang''s hand, and the other in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is choked by a mouthful of chicken legs. Seeing the wine at the moment, he drinks it regardless.


    In fact, he didn''t listen to Qingmu Jiuhuang


    Mu Jiuhuang is also a drink.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    The sound of a cold air in the sky and earth.


    I do not know how many people are looking at this scene in horror.


    The patriarch of the ancient medicine sect, who has lived for hundreds of years, actually recognizes a boy from the hundred dynasties as his younger brother?


    It''s incredible!


    Doesn''t he feel like losing face?


    No matter how strong he is, he is just a martial arts practitioner in Nirvana. The most important thing is that he was born in baichaoyu. His birth has determined that he will never be able to contact with the top class in his life. No matter how talented he is, his surrounding environment restricts him.


    But now, the grand and eternal medicine sect, the leader of the first-class forces, actually wants to make a bow to him?


    It''s ridiculous!Everyone thought that someone in the ancient medicine sect would come forward to stop it.


    After all, many elders of the ancient medicine sect are on the court now.


    However, to their surprise, the elders did not stop them.


    On the contrary, they all looked at this scene with a smile and seemed very happy!


    The crowd was shocked.


    What''s going on here?


    How could the elders of the ancient medicine sect agree to such an anti ethical issue?


    Crazy


    "After that, I still want to bring that boy into our Fenglei Pavilion. Unexpectedly, I was preempted by the ancient medicine sect. It''s a pity."


    "Old man, you can take it. The master of the ancient medicine sect has made obeisance to Chen Lin himself, but how about you? Can you make obeisance to Chen Lin? Now Chen Lin''s position in the ancient medicine sect is even higher than that of the Lord elder. Do you think you Fenglei Pavilion will give Chen Lin such a high treatment? "


    "It''s also reasonable that Chen Lin has been a great help to the ancient medicine sect this time. Lord Mu has made obeisances with him in person to thank him and look up to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Mu Jiuhuang is smiling.


    Lin Chen this just reaction come over, eyes tiny stare: "what? Are you going to bow to me? "


    "Yes, we''ve all had our wedding wine. From then on, you''ll be my brother, and I''ll be your brother."


    Mu Jiuhuang patted his chest, the way of righteous words.


    Lin Chen almost kicked mu Jiuhuang''s face.


    Ziyuan is Laozi''s confidant. Laozi is equivalent to your wife''s grandfathers. How dare you make friends with Laozi?


    What''s going on?!


    Seeing mu Jiuhuang''s humble expression, Lin Chen really wants to slap him.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    "The rain in the village of demon sword?"


    He immediately closed his eyes and his face became grave.


    Because the rain in Yaodao village is about to wake up!


    More importantly, the village rain seems to be out of control!


    Yaodao village rain is the first of the three evil swords in the ancient times. It is very evil. Since ancient times, every holder of Yaodao village rain has no good end. It is like a curse. No matter who dares to touch it, he will be killed by it!


    Although Lin Chen has accepted it for the time being, it''s only for the time being. Now the rain in Yaodao village has swallowed up another piece of debris. His strength has risen sharply and his evil nature has increased sharply. Maybe he won''t obey the discipline!


    If the rain breaks out in Yaodao village, even Lin Chen will be in trouble.


    Lin Chen''s eyes closed tightly, trying his best to suppress the rain of the demon sword village with his will.


    Never let the rain break out in Yaodao village!

 Chapter 1268

    "In the meeting, my clan once promised that in the meeting, 15 people will be selected to participate in a magical trial. If they can pass the trial, they will become the master of medicine."


    Mu Jiuhuang continued, and his deep voice echoed between the heaven and the earth: "the quota has been fixed, as follows."


    "Fenglei Pavilion, Changfeng."


    "Lingxiao hall, Qianmo."


    "Fenglei Pavilion, lingqingshui."


    "Eternal medicine, early summer snow."


    "Tenglong college, Lin Chen."


    "Eternal medicine, yunyan''er."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jiuhuang said a total of 15 names.


    But Lin Chen''s pupil shrank slightly.


    "Early summer snow?"


    His face became a little strange.


    "What''s the matter, my dear?"


    Cloud Yan son perceived the dissimilarity of forest dust, ask a way.


    "Yan''er, this early summer snow, should not have participated in the medicine refining conference?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Not really."


    Yun Yan''er said, "Xia chuxue is the number one in the list of ancient Chinese medicine. Honey, do you know him?"


    "Number one in the sky?"


    Lin Chen''s face became more curious.


    "Yes, No.1, honey, do you know her?"


    Cloud Yan son slants head to ask a way.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly, pondered for a while, and then asked: "Yan''er, do you have her portrait?"


    "I''m not. I''m not a man. Why collect a picture of a woman?"


    Cloud Yan son rolled a white eye, suddenly stare Lin Chen to ask a way: "how, you are interested in the early snow of summer?"


    "There is Oh no, I''m not interested in her, not at all. "


    See cloud Yan son''s face not quite right, Lin Chen quickly shakes head.


    "Hum."


    Cloud Yan son Qiong nose a lift, send out a delicate light hum.


    "But there is a picture of snow in the early summer in the square mountain. I can show you later."


    Cloud Yan son says.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly.


    He was curious, too.


    Is Xia chuxue, No.1 in the list of ancient medicine, the same as Xia chuxue in the list of beauties in the hundred dynasties?


    "As you all know, this time my father was invited to the emperor''s longzu hall and Kunpeng college in futu Our clan has always adhered to the principle of peaceful development and never thought of infringing upon the territory of others. Even in the peak period of our clan, we did not infringe upon the territorial rights of others. "


    At this point, mu Jiuhuang''s voice suddenly became gloomy: "but, longzu hall, Kunpeng College These forces, however, for the sake of temporary greed, want to destroy my eternal medicine sect! From today on, we will work with longzu hall and Kunpeng College These forces are completely broken! "


    Mu Jiuhuang''s voice is not big, but it is extremely loud and clear, resounding between the heaven and the earth.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    Many people can''t help inhaling cold air when they hear mu Jiuhuang''s words.


    A complete break?


    So it''s going to be war?


    Does the ancient medicine sect want to challenge so many forces at the same time?


    Who gave him confidence?


    So arrogant?


    "It''s only about breaking, but it''s not about fighting."


    However, some sharp people raised their eyebrows and joked: "this master Mu is really a man. He also knows that the ancient medicine sect is not the opponent of so many forces. Once the war starts, the ancient medicine sect will fall into the disadvantage, so he only says break, not war."


    "Master, is the eternal medicine sect going to fight with them in longzu hall? Will it affect us? I''m afraid. Please give me a hug. "


    "I don''t think the ancient medicine sect will fight with them in longzu hall. After all, this kind of thing is harmful to others but not beneficial to oneself. Only a fool can do it."


    "But longzu hall, Kunpeng College These forces have gone too far. It''s like taking a shit and urinating on the top of the head of the ancient medicine sect. Anyway, if it''s me, I can''t bear it. Let''s breathe! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a short time, their guess was that they were divided into two factions.


    1¡¢ Go to war.


    2¡¢ Only break, not fight.


    "Dear..."


    Cloud Yan son subconsciously clenched Lin Chen''s hand, the facial expression becomes some worry.


    "Don''t worry. Mu Jiuhuang is a man. He won''t do anything stupid."


    Lin Chen pats Yun Yan''er''s hand.


    Yun Yan''er is still worried.


    In fact, how can Lin Chen not guess mu Jiuhuang''s mind?


    In front of so many people, he announced that he would cooperate with longzu hall and Kunpeng College These forces break up, now they break up completely, and then they go to war!As long as we can open up the inheritance of Astragalus, then the overall strength of the ancient medicine sect will develop rapidly. In less than a decade or even a few years, the overall strength of the ancient medicine sect will be able to develop to an extremely high level. At that time, let alone longzu hall and Kunpeng College These individual forces, even if these forces are all united, the eternal medicine sect is happy and fearless!


    Mu Jiuhuang announced a break in front of so many people. First, he showed his determination. Second, he played a prelude to the war!


    Song poetry under the stage frowned slightly.


    Before mu Jiuhuang came to power, she didn''t teach mu Jiuhuang to talk like this.


    "He''s really grown up. He doesn''t follow my advice."


    Song Shi sighs, she looks at mu Jiuhuang, some angry and some helpless.


    Although Song poetry does not know whether mu Jiuhuang''s choice is right or wrong, mu Jiuhuang, as the leader of a sect, no matter whether he makes the right choice or not, the people of the sect must listen!


    No rules, no circle, especially in the large, rules must have!

 Chapter 1269

    "Honey, are you not interested in the place where we can become the master of medicine making?"


    Cloud Yan son asks a way. She had heard about it.


    "Not really."


    Lin Chen nods gently. He is not a pharmacist. Why should he become a pharmacist?


    "But..."


    Lin Chen said: "since you want to go, I will definitely go with you."


    "Well, I still need you to accompany me?"


    Yun Yan''er snorted.


    "Well, I won''t go."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Well, well, I''ll grant you permission to accompany me."


    Yunyan son quickly changed her tongue.


    Lin Chen smiles.


    He thought that Yun Yan''er might be bullied or treated unfairly after she came to the ancient medicine sect, which led to her changing Gu Ling''s strange temperament. But now it seems that he thinks too much.


    Huo Tianshi protected her very well.


    "Honey, why don''t I take you to see the snow in early summer now?"


    Cloud Yan son asks a way.


    Lin Chen frowns slightly. Up to now, he hasn''t completely suppressed the village rain. He has to divide a part of his will to suppress the village rain every moment.


    He didn''t want to move.


    But Yun Yan''er seems very boring


    "Good."


    So Lin Chen nodded.


    Although mu Jiuhuang is still talking, what he says are all regular words. Lin Chen doesn''t like to listen to them.


    Most importantly, what mu Jiuhuang said had nothing to do with him.


    So let''s go.


    There''s no point in staying here.


    Of course, if Lin Chen has not enough food, he will never leave here


    ¡­¡­


    "Honey, the square is just ahead. We''re almost there."


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er hold arms. After walking for a while, Yun Yan''er says.


    "Well, all right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    Suddenly a frown.


    Because he felt a gaze on him.


    Stop immediately.


    Turn around and look behind you.


    It was a beautiful woman in a floral dress that caught the eye.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Yun Yan''er also turns around, but when she sees the woman''s face, she stares at her eyes and says inconceivably: "early summer snow?"


    Yes, this woman is snow in early summer!


    "Sister Yan''er, I want to borrow your boyfriend for a while. Is that ok?"


    Early summer snow toward cloud Yan son gentle smile, ask a way.


    "Er..."


    Cloud Yan son didn''t expect summer early snow will ask this kind of question, Leng for a while, stay in situ don''t know what to say.


    But Lin Chen shook his head and said, "Yan''er is not an outsider. You don''t need to hide what you want to say to me or do to me."


    "You''re so nice to your little girlfriend."


    Xia chuxue takes a deep look at Lin Chen.


    "Am I not good to her, but good to you in turn?"


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    Yun Yan''er''s moved little face is slightly red.


    "Cluck."


    Xia chuxue chuckled and said, "I really didn''t get it wrong. You are not only powerful, but also an affectionate and single-minded man."


    "Stop talking nonsense. What do you want from me?"


    Lin Chen said.


    "Two things."


    In the early summer, the snow did not print ink, but stretched out two slender jade fingers.


    "He said


    Lin Chen Road.


    "First of all, thank you for saving the eternal medicine sect."


    Snow salutes Lin Chen in early summer.


    Lin Chen accepted it calmly.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if it wasn''t Lin Chen this time, the ancient medicine sect might be in big trouble.


    Without Lin Chen, the ancient medicine sect may not perish, but it will certainly be greatly damaged. After all, even the martial saint and the strong are here!


    "And the second thing?"


    Lin Chen is not ink.


    "Second, daozong is in trouble."


    At the beginning of summer, the snow''s face was clear.


    "Daozong?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    "Are you curious, as the number one in the list of heaven of the ancient medicine sect, why do I appear in the list of beauties in the hundred dynasties?"


    Xia chuxue said.


    "Why?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Because I have another identity."


    Speaking of this, Xia chuxue turns to see Xiang yunyan''er.


    Obviously, she doesn''t want to say it in front of Yun Yan''er.


    Yun Yan''er is also very smart and wants to leave for a while.But he was held by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen light way: "I said, Yan son is not an outsider, you have what words, don''t hide from her, even now hide from her, so I will tell her the truth."


    "All right."


    At the beginning of the summer, she took a deep breath and said, "I am the next guardian of the hundred dynasties."


    "Guardian?"


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks!


    "Dear, what is the guardian?"


    Cloud Yan son curiously asks a way.


    Lin Chen did not answer Yun Yan''er, is staring at Xia chuxue not to put, asked: "hundred Dynasty domain how can appear guardian?"


    "That''s exactly what happened."


    At the beginning of summer, snow spread out her hands: "I didn''t know why at that time, and somehow became the guardian of the hundred dynasties."


    "That''s a big deal for you."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed gradually.


    Then he and Yun Yan''er explained: "the guardian, as the name suggests, is to guard the hundred Dynasty domain. The twelve main domains of the Warring States and the martial states have been standing for thousands of years. Although the hundred Dynasty domain is weak, it is also one of the twelve main domains after all. It is very lucky, so it is possible to give birth to the guardian."


    "So it is..."


    Yun Yan''er nodded gently, and then asked, "but isn''t it good to be a guardian?"


    Looking at Lin Chen''s expression, she knew that it was not a happy thing to be a guardian.


    Before Lin Chen answered, Xia chuxue said, "once a guardian appears in a certain main domain, it means that the main domain may be doomed."


    Cloud Yan son facial expression a change.


    Lin Chen said: "although the main domain does not have intelligence, it carries the fate of hundreds of millions or even billions of people. It also has its own instinct and consciousness. Once the main domain is in danger of extinction, there will be guardians in the main domain to protect the security of the main domain."


    Cloud Yan son Wu small mouth, inconceivable way: "that is to say, hundred Dynasty domain to perish, so will appear guardian?"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Just as the so-called situation makes heroes, Lin Chen heard of a woman in her previous life. That woman is the guardian of the realm of death.


    At that time, the domain of death was not called the domain of death, but the domain of life and death.


    People in the realm of life and death don''t cultivate Yuanli, but cultivate a power more terrible than Yuanli - the power of life and death. Because of this, the overall strength of the realm of life and death is extremely terrible, even close to the imperial realm!


    The most terrible thing is that the overall strength of the realm of life and death has been developing rapidly without any stagnation, while the overall strength of the imperial realm has become stable, and the development speed is not as fast as that of the realm of life and death.


    People at that time predicted that in a hundred years or even decades, the overall strength of the realm of life and death would surpass that of the Empire!


    However, when the realm of life and death reached its peak, the guardian appeared.


    That''s the woman.


    It''s a pity that the woman didn''t guard the realm of life and death in the end.


    Overnight, all creatures in the realm of life and death, whether human beings, animals or plants, perished.


    There''s no one left!


    The realm of life and death is no longer there, but becomes the realm of death.


    The power of life and death, which is higher than yuan li, is lost from then on.


    After Lin Chen became a reincarnated martial saint in those years, he went to the dead realm many times to explore the mystery of the dead realm, but every time he came back fruitless, and he didn''t find any power of life and death.


    Even Lin Chen did not understand why the powerful realm of life and death disappeared overnight. Therefore, whether it was the death of the realm of life and death or the emergence of the guardian, it has always been one of the biggest mysteries in the world.


    But now, there are guardians in baichaoyu?


    Is baichaoyu going to die?

 Chapter 1270

    Lin Chen''s face is not so beautiful.


    Only before the death of the main domain will there be guardians. Now, there are guardians in the hundred dynasties domain


    Lin Chen speculated at that time that the death domain perished because it was too powerful, not only because of its strength, but also because of its huge potential. It is the so-called gun shot out the head bird, so heaven or even more terrible existence will destroy it.


    However, is baichaoyu powerful?


    No!


    Not powerful at all!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the hundred dynasties domain is the weakest main domain in the Warring States continent, and there is no one!


    Even the most chaotic Senluo domain is stronger than Baichao domain!


    A thousand years ago, the baichaoyu was the weakest main domain. Lin Chen did not pay attention to the baichaoyu. He had never been to the baichaoyu several times in his last life, so he did not leave any trace in the baichaoyu.


    However, even such a weak main domain is doomed now?


    "It''s a big problem."


    Lin Chen felt his chin and pondered.


    At that time, their strongest six saints did not find out the truth about the death of the realm of life and death. That is to say, even Lin Chen a thousand years ago may not be able to attract the backstage.


    Now, the black hand behind the scenes comes again, and Lin Chen feels uneasy.


    "You say you are the next guardian of baichaoyu. In other words, you haven''t become a guardian yet?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed and asked.


    "That''s right."


    Summer snow nods gently.


    "Who was the last guardian of baichaoyu?"


    Cloud Yan son opens mouth to ask a way.


    "I don''t know who the last guardian was, maybe not at all."


    Xia chuxue shakes her head slightly. She explains: "at that time, I was practicing. There was a voice in my mind, that is, I was about to become the guardian of the hundred dynasties."


    "Every guardian of the main domain will appear only when he or she is alive or dead. He or she lived well before the Baichao domain. What kind of guardian is needed? She may be the first guardian and the last guardian of baichaoyu. "


    Lin Chen looks at Xiang yunyan''er and says seriously.


    "Why the last one..."


    Cloud Yan son is blinking beautiful Mou, very don''t understand. But before she finished asking, she wanted to understand. She covered her little mouth and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She was full of panic.


    Why the last guardian?


    Because baichaoyu is likely to die out this time!


    Most importantly, Yun Yan''er saw Lin Chen''s expression for the first time!


    In the past, no matter how much trouble Lin Chen encountered, even if he met the martial saint with a black bandage before, he was neither flattered nor humiliated, and did not panic at all. But now, Lin Chen''s eyebrows have wrinkled into a inverted eight.


    It''s not hard to imagine how big this is!


    "Why do you say that Zong will perish?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    "Because I''m the guardian of the hundred dynasties. As long as it''s something in the hundred dynasties, whether it''s a person or a clan, I can see its luck."


    Xia chuxue said: "the Qi of Taoism is declining rapidly. I''m afraid that in less than ten years, the Qi of Taoism will all dissipate, and that day is the day of its demise."


    "Qi Yun..."


    Lin Chen frowned slightly. Qi Yun is a mysterious thing, which can''t be seen or touched. Even Lin Chen a thousand years ago didn''t know much about Qi Yun.


    However, Qin Changkong has been studying Qi Yun. It is no exaggeration to say that Qin Changkong''s understanding of Qi Yun far exceeds Lin Chen''s.


    But the most important thing is that Lin Chen has never seen the guardian, just heard of this kind of existence.


    Even if he was the guardian of the dead realm, Lin Chen just heard about it and didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    Therefore, he did not know whether the guardian could see Qi Yun.


    However, since xiachuxue can see Qi Yun, it means that she must be a guardian.


    Although Lin Chen is usually careless, his nature is extremely cautious. Even if Xia chuxue has said this, he still doesn''t believe it. He is ready to test her.


    Therefore, Lin Chen asked, "I''m from baichaoyu. Since you are the guardian of baichaoyu, you should be able to see my luck."


    As soon as Lin Chen finished speaking, Xia Xue shook her head and said, "there is only one kind of Qi Yun in one''s life, but there are two completely different kinds of Qi Yun in you. One kind of Qi Yun is gradually disappearing, and the other kind of Qi Yun even I can''t see through. I''m sure you''re not from baichaoyu. You''re from the East, and you''re not from this era... "


    "Come on, stop it."


    Lin Chen immediately interrupted.


    In early summer, snow no longer speaks.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed tightly.


    He believed it.


    Even mujiuhuang and baiguizu can''t see the essence of Linchen, but now this woman has a clear view. It''s obvious that Xia chuxue is the guardian of the hundred dynasties.Cloud Yan son curiously crooked crooked head.


    Although she can''t understand the dialogue between Lin Chen and Xia chuxue, the woman''s sixth sense tells her that there may be a secret hidden in Lin Chen that everyone doesn''t know.


    What a secret!


    However cloud Yan son didn''t think much.


    The only thing she cares about is that Lin Chen loves her and she also loves Lin Chen. This is enough.


    As Lin Chen''s woman, she will support her man without any regrets and conditions all her life.


    "Can you see who is going to attack daozong?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    "I can''t see it."


    Xia chuxue shakes her head.


    Lin Chen was puzzled.


    Yang Liuqing is the reincarnator of daozong. Once it breaks out, even baiguizu is not her opponent.


    After all, Yang Liuqing was also a heroine in her previous life, no less than Ziyuan.


    So Lin Chen couldn''t figure out who could destroy daozong in the hundred dynasties?


    Don''t say it''s just in the hundred dynasties. Even if we look at the whole Warring States continent, few forces can destroy daozong.


    If the first sect of menshengzong in baichaoyu is destroyed, he may believe it. But when daozong was destroyed, he couldn''t believe it.


    Just as Lin Chen was meditating


    Shua!


    A figure appeared in front of him out of thin air!


    Holding a short knife, stabbing Lin Chen''s left chest!


    His speed is really too fast. None of the three people in the field has recovered. The short knife has stabbed Lin Chen''s chest and deeply inserted it!


    "Jie Jie..."


    A ferocious smile of victory appeared on the man''s face.


    "Wuzun?"


    Summer snow face a change!


    The pupil of cloud Yan son suddenly shrinks!


    "Go away!"


    Cloud Yan son even faster than summer snow, Jiao scold a, hand attack to that person.


    "Jie Jie, is it better to destroy you together?"


    That person Jie a smile, backhand attack to cloud Yan son, Wu Zun''s power completely burst out, the earth is shaking!


    Cloud Yan son is regardless of, eyes flushed attack to that person.


    "Go to hell, mole ants who are beyond their capacity!"


    The man disdained to laugh.


    Suddenly


    A black broken dagger appeared out of thin air


    It went right into the man''s heart!


    The man''s movements froze.


    "My woman, you can''t move."


    The cold and overbearing eight words, with endless evil spirit, are rippling between the heaven and the earth

 Chapter 1271

    Boom!


    The monstrous evil spirit rippled between the heaven and the earth like a storm!


    "My woman, you can''t move."


    With the sound of these eight words, the temperature of the whole world is suddenly falling at this moment.


    Then


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    The man''s body just exploded!


    Flesh and blood splashed all over the sky


    Whew!


    A streamer flies away at the speed of lightning. When you look carefully, it turns out to be a miniature figure.


    This is the spirit of the man!


    But at this time, a black whirlpool appeared in front of Yuanshen. Because Yuanshen was very fast, he failed to stop and rushed into the evil whirlpool.


    In an instant, the pocket figure was twisted into dregs.


    Not even a scream!


    A generation of wuzun, the spirit and form are destroyed!


    At the beginning of summer, the snow stood still.


    "My God


    She let out a cry of surprise.


    That man is a wuzun!


    The powerful can communicate with heaven and earth, even if they are both powerful, it is extremely difficult to kill them.


    But now, this wuzun strongman was killed by a second turn Nirvana?


    It''s amazing!


    Cloud Yan son is also Leng in situ.


    Lin Chen is not dead?


    Stabbed in the left chest with a knife?


    You know, the left chest is the location of the heart, once inserted, then basically sentenced to death.


    Just now, she saw the man insert the knife into Lin Chen''s left chest. She was so sad that she was ready to fight with the man.


    Yun Yan''er has made up her mind to die!


    But now, is Lin Chen OK?


    Yun Yan''er looks very happy.


    Plop!


    At this time, Lin Chen''s body shook and knelt on the ground.


    "Dear


    Cloud Yan son exclaimed, hurried forward to help up Lin Chen.


    In the early summer, the snow appears in front of Yun Yan''er''s eyes, reaches out her hand to block her, and says solemnly: "don''t go there, Lin Chen is not right now."


    But see Lin Chen at the moment the whole body is covered with a layer of indistinct black air, give a person a kind of cold like hell from the devil general feeling, let a person dare not close.


    "Goblin returns?"


    Cloud Yan son pupil a shrink.


    She had seen Lin Chen being attacked by a magic knife.


    But that is Lin Chen thought cloud Yan son was killed, emotional explosion, so will be the devil village rain opportunity.


    Now, Lin Chen is seriously injured, leading to unconsciousness. Maybe this is the reason why he was bitten by the rain in Yaodao village!


    "What shall we do now?"


    Cloud Yan son a face of anxious.


    "I''ll find the Lord."


    Xia chuxue said.


    "Aren''t you the guardian of baichaoyu? Don''t you have the means to suppress the goblin?"


    Cloud Yan son asks a way.


    "I''m not a guardian yet."


    Xia chuxue shook her head gently: "I''m just about to become a guardian."


    Before her voice fell, she was ready to go to Mu Jiuhuang.


    She can see that Lin Chen is about to be controlled by an extremely evil force. Although he is trying to resist, the effect is very little. I''m afraid that before long, his consciousness will be completely swallowed up.


    At that time, Lin Chen will become a killing machine without any feelings. There is no rival under Wu Zun!


    This is a big problem!


    Only the emperor who is stronger than Wu Zun can suppress Lin Chen!


    However, early summer snow has not left a few steps, Lin Chen''s voice suddenly spread: "don''t go to Mu Jiuhuang, I''m ok."


    Feeble, extremely weak


    Yun Yan''er runs to Lin Chen in tears.


    "Don''t go there."


    Cried snow in early summer.


    But Yun Yan''er doesn''t listen at all.


    Even if she died in the hands of Lin Chen, she would stay with Lin Chen!


    Yun Yan''er helps Lin Chen up.


    "Silly girl, I''m ok."


    Lin Chen''s face is pale, and his lips don''t have any blood color at all. He wipes the tears from the corners of Yun Yan''s eyes and says.


    "You have withstood the evil knife''s attack?"


    Xia chuxue also came forward and asked in surprise.


    "If you want to swallow my will, it can''t swallow me unless I want to."


    Lin Chen''s feeble way.


    The tone is domineering.


    Last time in the world, Lin Chen was very eager for power, so he chose to be controlled by the rain of Yaodao village, so as to gain powerful power and even destroy the body of man Shengzun.


    But this time, Lin Chen doesn''t want to be controlled by the rain in Yaodao village.Lin Chen''s willpower is extremely terrible, even if there is only a trace left, it will not be swallowed by the rain in the demon village.


    But Lin Chen has a headache at the moment. Yaodao village Rain wants to swallow Lin Chen''s will. Lin Chen tries to resist. Two different wills surge in Lin Chen''s mind. It''s strange that he doesn''t have a headache.


    "You little thing still want to swallow me? When I recover, I won''t kill you! "


    Lin Chen in the heart vicious way.


    But it''s totally useless for the rain in Yaodao village.


    On the contrary, Yu in Yaodao village is more desperate to swallow Lin Chen''s will


    It''s a long war.


    But the final winner must be Lin Chen


    Yun Yan''er takes out the best healing pill.


    Lin Chen took two.


    Then, the knife wound on Lin Chen''s chest recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Wu Zun suddenly attacked Lin Chen. Even Lin Chen didn''t recover. However, at that critical moment, Yu in Yaodao village suddenly woke up and moved Lin Chen''s heart a little.


    If not, Lin Chen''s heart has exploded!


    At that time, even if Lin Chen has immortal dragon Dharma phase, he will surely die.


    The brain and heart are the two most vulnerable parts of the human body, even for the powerful.


    Shua! Shua!


    Mu Jiuhuang and baiguizu appear in front of Lin Chen out of thin air. With their strength, they can certainly find the difference here.


    "What''s the matter?"


    They both asked.


    "My Lord, my Lord, it''s like this..."


    Xia chuxue tells the whole story.


    "This is..."


    Mu Jiuhuang looks at the flesh and blood dregs on the ground and frowns slightly: "elder Qingfeng?"


    "He is the elder of my clan?"


    The white turtle asked.


    "Yes, and he is not an ordinary elder. He is wuzun. He is very powerful among the elders of our clan. I wanted to help him to be the tenth elder of our clan a few days ago."


    Mu Jiuhuang''s face was gloomy: "but I didn''t expect that he was rebelled. My family treated him well. Why did he do that?"


    "Everyone has his own purpose."


    Baiguizu patted mu Jiuhuang on the shoulder.


    Mu Jiuhuang''s anger gradually subsided.


    "Little brother, are you ok?"


    Mu Jiuhuang flicks his sleeve and releases a soft force to lift Lin Chen up.


    "Fortunately, I''m not dead."


    Lin Chen grinned.


    The white turtle ancestor looked at Lin Chen up and down.


    He saw the clue on Lin Chen.


    "After sleeping for a long time, he suddenly woke up and burst out with unprecedented strength, so he could kill wuzun."


    Said the white turtle.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded and said weakly: "in fact, the first force is powerful. As long as I can hold down the first force, I can hold down the demon sword. I''d like to thank that wuzun. If he didn''t become the target of the first force after the sabre wakes up, then even if I wanted to suppress the sabre, it would be extremely troublesome. "

 Chapter 1272

    Just as Lin Chen said, the first force that the rain in Yaodao village just woke up was very strong. It was like people''s rising spirit, which could not be provoked.


    However, this first strength all hit on that Wu Zun''s body.


    That''s why the wuzun was killed, and there was no place to die!


    Without this first energy, it''s very easy to suppress the rain in the demon village.


    Now, in Lin Chen''s mind, his will and the will of Yaodao village rain account for half, and Lin Chen''s will will will soon prevail.


    Before, there was only a trace of Lin Chen''s will, and he was almost engulfed by the rain of demon sword village. Now, with Lin Chen''s recovery, he will start to fight back.


    "It''s not a long-term plan to go on like this. Only by finding the spirit of the magic sword as soon as possible can we solve the problem from the root."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Before the demon village rain, has a tacit understanding with Lin Chen, even if Lin Chen was seriously injured, will not take the initiative to bite Lin Chen.


    But now the rain in Yaodao village has become a new one. It has swallowed up another piece of debris, and its evil nature has greatly increased. Therefore, it is out of control and even wants to eat forest dust.


    Although Lin Chen can suppress the rain in Yaodao village now, it has become extremely troublesome to suppress it. We can imagine how difficult it will be if we collect the fragments of the rain in Yaodao village in the future.


    Therefore, only by solving this problem from the source can we avoid disaster, otherwise the rain in Yaodao village will always be a time bomb.


    "Elder Qingfeng should also be rebelled by the forces of longzu hall. From today on, you have to observe all the people of the ancient medicine sect. Anyone who is suspected of being a spy can''t let go."


    Lin Chen said.


    He taught mu Jiuhuang from the position of an elder.


    Mu nine wasteland is also very modest, nodded agreed.


    "There are many spies in the ancient medicine sect."


    Early summer snow suddenly said: "and each one is not weak."


    "You know these people?"


    Mu Jiuhuang looks at the early summer snow.


    "Know some, but not all."


    At the beginning of summer, the head of snow is lighter.


    Her eyes are different from ordinary people. They can see not only Qi Yun, but also spies.


    "Well, from today on, I will vigorously renovate the ancient medicine sect. In one month, I will kill all the spies of the ancient medicine sect, and there will be no one left!"


    Mu Jiuhuang''s momentum is cold, and he has a determination that he would rather kill one thousand than let go eight hundred.


    Bai Guizu smiles with satisfaction.


    This is the spirit of a patriarch.


    The white turtle ancestor looked at Lin Chen and said, "I don''t know if I''m wrong. Your magic knife may break out irregularly from now on."


    "You are not mistaken."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Baiguizu is right. From then on, the rain in Yaodao village will not be as stable as before, and it will break out irregularly.


    Even Lin Chen doesn''t know when the next outbreak of rain in Yaodao village will take place, maybe a few months later, maybe three days later, or even the next moment.


    Nowadays, the rain in Yaodao village is a bomb, which can explode anytime and anywhere.


    "Ah? Honey, what should I do? "


    Cloud Yan son worried looking at Lin Chen.


    She did not want to see the forest dust in the world at that time.


    Not at all!


    "I''m fine."


    Lin Chen smiles a little, from the moment he gets another piece of ghost knife, Lin Chen has already expected the present situation.


    If you want to get strong power, you must pay accordingly.


    Today''s rain in Yaodao village, once it breaks out with all its strength, can shake wuzun head-on and wipe out any martial practitioners in Nirvana under wuzun!


    Lin Chen is just a two turn nirvana, but also can do this degree, certainly pay a lot.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would be tortured and crazy by the rain in the demon village. Who can bear the occasional outbreak of his mother?


    However, for Lin Chen, these are nothing at all.


    Only Lin Chen has a trace of will, then the rain in the demon village can''t bite him. As long as he is still alive, then he will be able to suppress the rain in Yaodao village!


    Is the most powerful six saints a false name?


    "I think from now on, you have to use the magic knife as little as possible. In this way, the frequency of the outbreak of the magic knife will be reduced."


    Said the white turtle.


    "Yes, little brother, this magic knife is too evil. You''d better not use it in the future. I''ll give you a Tianpin spirit weapon that you can use. It''s no worse than the rain in the village of magic knife."


    Mu Jiuhuang also said.


    "Really? Are you going to give me a magic weapon? "


    Lin Chen in front of a bright, eyes burning looking at Mu nine waste.


    Mu Jiuhuang was stunned.


    I''m just being polite and comforting.


    Why do you take it seriously?


    Why don''t you play according to the routine?Mu Jiuhuang hesitates, I don''t know what to say.


    "After Jiuhuang, don''t lie. As the saying goes, Lin Chen is only in Nirvana. Tianpin spirit weapon is very dangerous for him. It''s likely to bite him like a magic knife."


    The white turtle ancestor said solemnly.


    A magic sword village rain has already made Lin Chen feel trouble. If we have another Tianpin spirit weapon that will also bite Lin Chen, no matter how strong Lin Chen is, we can''t stand it!


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he laughed but did not speak.


    If it''s just an ordinary spirit weapon, Lin Chen will not refuse to come. It''s like a chopping sword. Although Lin Chen will spend a lot of time and energy taming it, once it can be tamed, it will be like a obedient pet, not to mention eating Lin Chen, even if it just disobeys Lin Chen''s orders.


    After all, what kind of magic weapon can be as evil as the rain of demon sword village?


    The rain in Yaodao village is the symbol of evil, which itself represents the extreme evil. Every holder of the rain in Yaodao village will not come to a good end. It is precisely because of the irregular outbreak and counter attack of the rain in Yaodao village that ordinary people can stand once, but can''t stand the second time, but can''t stand the third time, the fourth time, the fifth time


    This kind of top evil weapon is extremely rare even if we look at the whole world.


    Although the chopping blade is a heavenly weapon, it is not evil, so it is not difficult to tame.


    Of course, Lin Chen doesn''t want to ask for Tianpin Lingqi now.


    If there is more rain in the village, Lin Chen will have to spare most of his energy to manage them. At that time, he will not have the energy to practice. Isn''t that putting the cart before the horse?


    The priority between primary and secondary, Lin Chen still know.


    Baiguizu and mujiuhuang are discussing how to solve the problem of rain in Yaodao village.


    Lin Chen didn''t listen. He had his own plan for the rain in Yaodao village. The suggestions of Bai Guizu and mu Jiuhuang couldn''t affect his idea.


    Of course, whether it''s baiguizu, mujiuhuang, yunyan''er or Xia chuxue, they already know the existence of the rain in Yaodao village, so Lin Chen didn''t hide it from them.


    Let them discuss

 Chapter 1273

    At night.


    There are many stars.


    Lin Chen sat in the secret room and shut up.


    He took two first-class pills, which need to be refined as soon as possible, otherwise the power of pills will precipitate in his body, which will hinder the development of his strength in the future.


    "The ancient medicine sect is going to be in turmoil..."


    The moment before closing his eyes, Lin Chen whispered to himself.


    Sure enough.


    Mu Jiuhuang starts to sweep all the spies in the ancient medicine sect under the snow in the early summer.


    I''d rather kill one thousand than eight hundred!


    A night goes by


    Mujiuhuang killed 38 people.


    And each one is not weak!


    Mu Jiuhuang''s face was covered with blood.


    But there was still a smile of satisfaction.


    His principle of doing things is very simple, that is, the black sheep must not have, must not let a fly excrement spoil a pot of soup.


    Song poetry stands at a height and looks into the distance.


    "That little guy, he''s really grown up."


    She gave a smile of relief.


    The little boy who had been following her in the past has finally grown up.


    It''s a blessing to have him in the ancient medicine.


    Now, the whole ancient medicine sect is in a kind of uneasy atmosphere.


    Mu Jiuhuang kills people without charge. He can open the door without saying a word!


    This makes many elders and deacons feel that mu Jiuhuang is crazy.


    But neither Song poetry nor baiguizu stopped mu Jiuhuang.


    This makes people doubt that mu Jiuhuang''s next target is them?


    Therefore, whether they are spies or not, they are very uneasy now.


    After all, mu Jiuhuang still killed 38 people, and every one of them will be killed!


    The killing continues


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s noon


    The stone door of the chamber of Secrets opened slowly.


    Lin Chen came out of the secret room.


    "The air is so good."


    He stretched a stretch, breathing fresh air, a relaxed face.


    "It''s just a little bloody."


    His nose sniffed.


    There is a smell of blood in the air, and the atmosphere of the ancient medicine sect seems to be very depressed.


    "Honey, how are you doing?"


    Cloud Yan son comes forward, concern of ask a way.


    "Almost."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "How many people did mu Jiuhuang kill?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Up to now, the patriarch has killed 43 people, including one wuzun, three zhunwu zuns, and the rest are all martial practitioners in Nirvana."


    Cloud Yan son says.


    "That is to say, up to now, there have been two wuzuns dead in the ancient medicine sect?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    If you put the two wuzuns in the hundred dynasties, they will become the overlord of one side.


    However, this is not a hundred dynasties area, but an ancient medicine sect. Among the ancient medicine sects, even though the powerful are precious, they are not as rare as the hundred dynasties area.


    Kill, kill, love a fart?


    "Gululu!"


    Lin Chen''s stomach cried.


    He is hungry.


    With Lin Chen''s current strength, he can break through the valley completely. Even if he doesn''t eat for a year, he won''t die of hunger. But Lin Chen recovered last night, consumed too much physical strength, so now to eat, it is a wise choice.


    "Honey, I''ll take you to dinner."


    Cloud Yan son took Lin Chen''s arm, sing a smile.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen gently knocked on Yun Yan''er''s head.


    There are many places to eat, drink and play in the sect, but whether it''s eating or playing, you need to spend money.


    Money is Yuan Jing.


    Yuanjing is an extremely scarce natural material, which contains a huge amount of energy. It can not only be absorbed by people to enhance their strength, but also be brought around all the year round, which can imperceptibly improve one''s qi movement.


    Yuanjing is precious and scarce. Ordinary beginners can save tens of thousands of Yuanjing in a year.


    Even the tianbang disciples like Yanfeng don''t have to save a million a year.


    However, Lin Chen has a billion yuan.


    Yes, a billion!


    In the previous hot list competition, no one thought that Yun Yan''er would be the first in the medicine refining conference. Everyone put all their money on such hot people as Changfeng childe, Qianmo girl and xiaoyixian. Few of them paid attention to Yun Yan''er.


    Lin Chen asks Huo Tianshi to invest all her belongings in Yun Yan''er. Although Huo Tianshi is very reluctant, he can''t resist Lin Chen''s hard work. Finally, he is fascinated by Lin Chen and faintly invests all her belongings in Yun Yan''er.After that, Huo Tianshi regretted it, but no matter how much she regretted it, it was useless.


    On the surface, the competition for supremacy in the hot list of the Chinese medicine refining conference is spontaneously held by countless audiences, but in fact, it is operated by the inside of the ancient medicine sect. In the competition for supremacy in the hot list, the ancient medicine sect can make great profits.


    Therefore, even Huo Tianshi, the chief elder of the ancient medicine sect, has no way to get the money back.


    Huo Tianshi thought that he had lost a lot, and all his family property would be empty, so he had to start fighting again.


    But she never thought that there were all kinds of Yao moths in the middle of the medicine making meeting, so that in the end, there were no more than two pharmacists who could make pills successfully, and there was only one local product pill, which was made by Yun Yan''er!


    As a matter of fact, even in the past medicine refining conferences, it is the existence of "Three Guarantees for one". After all, the pharmacists who can participate in the medicine refining conferences have not become the masters of medicine refining, and most of them can''t produce the local elixir at all.


    However, both Changfeng and Qianmo have the hope to produce the local elixir. After all, their fame is not weak even among the younger generation of the whole empire.


    But the fact is, their two people''s refining medicine have been interrupted, and cloud Yan son didn''t. She held on to the end, so she became the winner.


    Because of this, Huo Tianshi''s money has increased nearly eight times!


    Huo Tianshi gave Lin Chen one billion yuan, but he left only three or four billion yuan.


    Lin Chen has a billion yuan of savings. He can''t go to all kinds of places to eat, drink and play?


    Lin Chen took Yun Yan''er to play all day.


    Make the eyes of other disciples of the ancient medicine sect red with envy.


    Although they are the entry-level disciples of the ancient medicine sect, they usually save money for a rainy day. It is impossible for them to spend as much as Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er. Even if they are in love with each other, they spend only a few thousand a day, no more than ten thousand.


    But Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er have been eating, drinking and having fun on this day. In fact, they have already spent nearly 100000 yuan before one day!


    One hundred thousand a day?


    What a luxury!


    How can a man be so extravagant?


    Ordinary disciples of the ancient medicine sect don''t necessarily spend 100000 yuan a year!


    Therefore, Lin Chen''s generosity, generosity and gentleness make many female disciples of the ancient medicine sect extremely envious.


    Do I look worse than Yun Yan''er? Or is the figure not as good as Yun Yan''er? Why can Yun Yan''er meet such a good man and I can''t?


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er have caused a heated discussion among the ancient medicine schools


    Night fell.


    Under the light, Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er share a room.


    Nightlife, it''s starting

 Chapter 1274

    The next day, early in the morning.


    Lin Chen gets up.


    After getting dressed, Lin Chen walked out of the room and breathed fresh air.


    "My waist is so sore."


    He covered his waist with his hands and kept twisting.


    He was tired out last night


    "Before Yan''er wakes up, go out for a walk."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Do what you say.


    Lin Chen walked towards the distance at a pace of ten Zhang. In the blink of an eye, there was no trace.


    Soon, Lin Chen came to the back mountain of the ancient medicine school.


    The back mountain has not been developed, and now there are no people, but the trees are lush, the flowers are exuberant, and the natural flavor is extremely rich.


    Lin Chen walked and stopped, I do not know how many circles around, seems to be looking for something.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Lin Chen finally stopped.


    "This should be it."


    Looking at the hills ahead, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed gradually.


    Lin Chen wants to go to the hill ahead.


    But as soon as he took a step, a roar of the beast suddenly sounded from the front.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, a huge pangolin came out of the ground and roared to the forest dust!


    "Guardian beast?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The giant pangolin lay dying on the ground, motionless, like a dead dog.


    It didn''t die, but was paralyzed by forest dust and couldn''t move for a while.


    "It''s not supposed to be a guardian beast."


    Looking at the huge pangolin on the ground, Lin Chen shook his head secretly.


    Maybe it''s only because Lin Chen broke into its territory that it attacked Lin Chen.


    Bang!


    Lin Chen kicks pangolin and continues to walk towards the hill ahead.


    "Hiss!"


    However, before Lin Chen took a few steps, a huge earth Python came out from under the ground, opened its mouth and bit at him.


    Lin Chen didn''t kill it, but beat it paralyzed and lay on the ground, that''s all.


    "It''s interesting."


    After kicking the python, Lin Chen touched his chin.


    Keep going.


    Another groundhog sprang out of the ground and rushed towards the forest dust


    But it''s still easy to fly by Lin Chen


    Lin Chen every step out, there will always be a Warcraft from the ground, want to stop the pace of Lin Chen.


    And the strength of these Warcraft is stronger and stronger. Later, even Lin Chen felt a little bit of effort.


    But even so, Lin Chen still grinned: "it seems that I am looking for the right place."


    Warcraft''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, one turn nirvana, two turn Nirvana Until nine turn Nirvana!


    Lin Chen still has the ability to deal with the Warcraft under the five turn nirvana. However, Lin Chen is more than willing but less powerful, so he has to take out some sharp weapons to defeat Warcraft through external objects.


    Lin Chen is holding a long gun with red tassels. It''s irresistible and has the potential to destroy. This gun is a thank-you gift from mu Jiuhuang. It''s not a powerful spirit weapon, but a kind of storage device, in which mu Jiuhuang''s power is stored.


    That is to say, what Lin Chen is using now is the power of Wu Huang, who bathes the nine wastelands!


    It took mu Jiuhuang nearly ten years to build this gun. It took countless human, material and financial resources to build it. The power released by the long gun can be controlled by people. Now this gun is in Lin Chen''s hand. Lin Chen can release the power of Emperor Wu and nirvana.


    In a word, the strength of Lin Chen''s work is completely subordinated to Lin Chen''s.


    However, the number of times the red tassel spear releases energy is limited. With the degree of energy released by Lin Chen at the moment, even if it is released dozens or even 100 times, the energy in the long gun will not be exhausted. However, if Lin Chen released the power of Emperor Wu, then, five times at most, the long gun would be gone.


    You know, the power of Emperor Wu is extremely terrible. Unless it''s a heavenly weapon, very few materials can bear it. It took mu Jiuhuang nearly ten years to build this strange weapon. You can imagine the difficulty in the process of making it.


    Because of this, even this strange weapon can''t store too much power of Emperor Wu. It can only use the power of Emperor Wu five times at most. Oh no, it''s not five times now. After all, forest dust has consumed part of its energy.


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp hissing sound seems to penetrate the eardrum. In front of Lin Chen is a huge earthworm, which is very clumsy, but its destructive power is extremely terrible!


    Its huge body is hurled down at Lin Chen, not to mention Lin Chen''s two turn nirvana. Even if a martial practitioner in the nine turn nirvana is hit by the huge body of an earthworm, he will be instantly smashed into meat sauce!Lin Chen is indifferent.


    Until the huge body of the earthworm was about to fall to the top of his head, he just started the red tassel gun.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    The huge body of the earthworm flew out directly and crashed into the earth with a roar. Its body was broken in two.


    But it didn''t die, just seriously injured. After all, earthworms are invertebrates. Even if they lose half of their body, they will grow back soon.


    However, it has lost its ability to attack Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen finally reached the top of the hill.


    I looked back.


    Forty nine Warcraft lay motionless on the ground. Although they were not dead, they were seriously injured by Lin Chen.


    "That''s the effect."


    Lin Chen has a smile of satisfaction. These Warcraft are innocent and should not be killed.


    Then he turned his head.


    Look at the earth under your feet.


    Close your eyes, raise your right foot and stomp. It seems that you are sensing something.


    A moment later.


    Lin Chen opens his eyes.


    "Yes, this is it."


    He gave a stretch and then raised his hands.


    He''s going to print!


    However, he has not yet made a seal, a petite figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    "You can''t get in."


    It''s the white turtle.


    He said childishly: "if it was five hundred years ago, you could still go in. No, it''s not possible, but you can definitely go in. But now you can''t get in. "


    "Why?"


    Lin Chen has already made a seal. After hearing the words of the white turtle ancestor, he frowns slightly.


    But the hand of Yin FA did not stop, but continue to bear a second, third Seal.


    "Because the master''s inheritance has been destroyed by the evil weapon."


    Bai Guizu suddenly gnashed his teeth, and his young face was filled with anger.


    "Is the inheritance of asters destroyed? Who destroyed it? Who has the ability and courage in the ancient medicine school


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "Alas! It''s a long story. "


    Baiguizu sighed.


    "Simply put, don''t give me anything too complicated."


    Lin Chen waved his hand.


    "The third patriarch."


    Baiguizu said: "in order to open the master''s inheritance, the boy brought back an evil weapon. It has to be said that the evil weapon really has an effect. The master''s inheritance has been opened by it, but it''s only one point, just a drop in the bucket. But since then, in addition to this part of the power of inheritance, the remaining power of inheritance has been completely blocked, and no one will want to break in. "

 Chapter 1275

    Baiguizu sighed after the company commander.


    "Lost the watermelon, picked up the sesame."


    Lin Chen Road.


    "Yes."


    Bai Guizu nodded: "that boy was full of confidence at that time. He thought he could break the master''s inheritance by force. Unexpectedly, things were so out of control."


    "Why didn''t you stop him?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    On hearing this, Bai Guizu scratched his head awkwardly, as if he didn''t know how to speak.


    "You believe that kid, too?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Alas! Maybe I was making a breakthrough at that time, so I didn''t think about it carefully, and I didn''t think that things would develop to this extent. "


    Baiguizu sighed again.


    "You may have been flooded here."


    Lin Chen pointed to his head.


    Bai Guizu smiles bitterly and says nothing


    but sees that Lin Chen has formed the last seal.


    "Then let me try."


    Before the words fell, Lin Chen clapped his hand on the earth.


    Hum!


    It seems that there is a ripple visible to the naked eye, with the earth under the palm of Lin Chen as the center, rushing around.


    Lin Chen didn''t know when he had closed his eyes.


    His brow slightly wrinkled, and with the increase of time, Lin Chen frowned more and more tightly.


    A moment later


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows have become an inverted eight.


    Then his eyes suddenly opened.


    "How''s it going?"


    White turtle ancestor looking at Lin Chen, some expect of ask a way.


    After all, this man is one of the most powerful six saints thousands of years ago. What is impossible for others may not have much difficulty for him.


    "How did your third patriarch get this evil weapon?"


    Lin Chen stood up and asked.


    "I don''t know. At that time, I was closing the door, and the little guy got this evil weapon. When I closed the door, the little guy was dead. No one except the little guy knew how he got this evil weapon."


    Baiguizu shook his head.


    "Do you know what this evil weapon is for?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "I''m not sure."


    Baiguizu shook his head.


    "Thunderbolt ghost is one of the four evil swords in the ancient times."


    Lin Chen said.


    "The ancient times? Four evil swords


    The white turtle ancestor was stunned and asked: "in the ancient times, there were only three evil swords. Why could there be four evil swords?"


    The name of the four evil swords, even in the eyes of baiguizu, has never been heard of.


    "The three evil swords are just one of the most famous things in ancient times. Although the four evil swords are not as famous as the three evil swords, their power, their evil and their horror are no less than the three evil swords."


    Lin Chen said: "the wasteland period is an extremely chaotic era. In that era, all kinds of demons and ghosts emerge in an endless stream. It was an era when evil was enveloped in darkness. No matter three evil swords or four evil swords, they were evil weapons of that era."


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen snorted: "that boy is really a blue head. He wants to use Thunderbolt ghost, one of the four evil swords, to forcibly open the inheritance of Ziyuan? Ridiculous! Did he not know that evil and darkness were the most abhorrent things in his life? I think that the reason why the boy died was not only because he was attacked by the enemy, but also because he was attacked by the inheritance when he broke through the inheritance of Ziyuan. From then on, he fell ill. This is the main reason why the boy died! "


    "I don''t know that."


    Baiguizu shook his head: "in my impression, that boy is totally different from Jiuhuang. He is a very hidden person. Just like the instep, the instep is always whiter than the back of the hand, because it''s hidden. Sometimes, I can see through that boy. "


    "It seems that he is a man of great power."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, he is better than Jiuhuang."


    "I don''t know where he got this evil sword, but now it doesn''t seem that this evil sword has any bad influence on our ancient medicine sect," he said


    "That''s because the asters press it down."


    Lin Chen said angrily. He patted baiguizu on the shoulder: "you haven''t seen the thunderbolt ghost, one of the four evil swords in the ancient times, so you can''t imagine its horror. There are tens of thousands of dragon veins buried under the ancient medicine sect. If it wasn''t for the purple garden suppressing the evil sword, all these dragon veins would have died long ago, and then your ancient medicine sect would be finished . Now it is suppressed, and the evil force is rarely released. It only affects three or four Dragon veins at most every year. The number is too small to be ignored, but it still has an impact on your ancient medicine sect, that is, you are on the decline every year. "


    "That''s right."By Lin Chen''s words, baiguizu thought: "since I reached the realm of half emperor, I have been able to vaguely perceive the spirit of the ancient medicine sect, which is a downward trend."


    "This evil sword will not be removed for a day, and your eternal medicine sect will be restless for a day. In the end, thunderbolt ghost will slowly grind you to death."


    Lin Chen said.


    "What about that?"


    Baiguizu was stunned.


    "Find it, destroy it."


    Lin Chen said: "maybe accept it, but now it seems to me that this thunderbolt ghost should be the evil sword in the peak period. Different from my magic sword, it is a complete sword. Even if you want to accept it, it is not easy."


    "Isn''t it easy to accept it, but it''s easy to destroy it?"


    Baiguizu frowned.


    "It''s not easy either."


    Lin Chen shakes his head, but his words change: "but it''s easier than accepting it."


    "Do you have a way to destroy it?"


    Bai Guizu looks at Lin Chen and his eyes are bright


    I don''t know how long


    At noon, the sun was burning.


    Baiguizu took Lin Chen back to the ancient medicine sect.


    Although Lin Chen found the entrance to the inheritance of Ziyuan, he can''t enter the inheritance now, so it''s useless to stay there.


    Now, with Lin Chen, baiguizu returns to the ancient medicine school and finds mu Jiuhuang, Song Shi and other senior members of the ancient medicine school. He plans to work together to enter the inheritance and find the thunderbolt ghost


    "The ultimate goal of this session of Chinese medicine refining conference is to enter the inheritance of the ancestors."


    Mu Jiuhuang said: "although the inheritance of the first ancestor has been blocked, the third ancestor accidentally opened a gap in the inheritance with that evil weapon, and this gap is a chance to enter the inheritance. But looking at all the disciples of the ancient medicine sect, no one, whether they are entry-level or outside disciples, can enter the inheritance through this thread of vitality. As a result, we have widely distributed heroic posts to gather outstanding young pharmacists from the whole mainland. If there are more people, the possibility will become greater. "


    Lin Chen smell speech, touched chin.


    He said: "in other words, there is only one way to enter the inheritance of asters, that is, by virtue of this slim opportunity?"


    "Yes, it is."


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded awkwardly.

 Chapter 1276

    Lin Chen pondered for a moment.


    Then he stood up and said, "well, let''s rely on this slim chance."


    "You agreed?"


    Mu nine wasteland unimaginable ask a way.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded faintly.


    But he said in his heart: now, I have no choice but to promise?


    "The day after tomorrow, I plan to gather all the excellent young pharmacists to enter the mysterious place opened up by the evil weapon."


    Mu Jiuhuang said.


    "I plan to go today and take Yan''er with me."


    Lin Chen pats Yun Yan''er on the shoulder.


    "Well? You don''t want to go with other pharmacists? "


    Mu Jiuhuang asked.


    "I really don''t want to."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    The place where thunderbolt ghost, one of the four evil swords, opened up must be extremely evil. If Lin Chen goes in with others, will Lin Chen look for the entrance of inheritance or protect them?


    So Lin Chen has to go in ahead of time.


    One is to stagger with those people, and the other is to be a forward to clear the obstacles for later people.


    With the advance of Lin Chen, the later people will not encounter too much danger, otherwise no one knows what will happen inside.


    "One more thing."


    Lin Chen asked again, "have you sent someone to that place?"


    "Someone has been there."


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded: "but every time the whole army is destroyed, no one can come out."


    "In such a vicious place, are you ready to let the excellent pharmacists of other forces enter?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. If this matter can not be handled well, then the relationship between the ancient medicine sect and other forces will be over.


    After all, it is very likely that none of these pharmacists can come out!


    "After so many sacrifices, we already know some of the rules. As long as we crush them in a crisis, we can escape successfully."


    Mu Jiuhuang took out a yellow jade pendant. There was a snake like energy in the jade pendant. It looked wonderful.


    "Oh? Where do you get this energy? "


    Lin Chen looked at the jade pendant and asked.


    "That''s right."


    Mu Jiuhuang looks at Lin Chen curiously, but he doesn''t expect Lin Chen to know about it.


    "Where there is poison, there must be antidote. This is the world. It is mutual restraint. Poison produces antidote, antidote and antidote."


    Lin Chen''s light way.


    Then he asked, "why did you send us? Why didn''t you go in yourself?"


    "Because once I go, the place will collapse, and then it''s over, and the last chance to enter the ancestral inheritance is gone."


    Mu Jiuhuang sighed and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "So..."


    Lin Chen felt his chin and pondered for a while, then patted mu Jiuhuang''s shoulder and said, "if we can''t enter the inheritance in the end, then you can break in by force."


    "Ah? How can that be? "


    Mu Jiuhuang shook his head and said, "if we really do this, then we can no longer enter the ancestral inheritance. I don''t think this is what you want to see, is it?"


    "Then you just do as I say."


    Lin Chen did not explain more.


    Mu Jiuhuang asked: "if you are so sure, why don''t you let me in now?"


    "Not now."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "I have to wait until I come back from failure. Of course, I''m not likely to fail. I''m very confident."


    Mu Jiuhuang doesn''t understand.


    Why wait for Lin Chen''s failure to come back before he can enter the inheritance?


    Does Lin Chen want to operate in it?


    Mu Jiuhuang wanted to ask again, but he was winked by baiguizu, and he immediately shut up.


    "What is the highest level of being able to enter that place?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Wuzun or close to wuzun will cause shock in that place."


    Mu Jiuhuang sighed: "I once sent a nine turn Nirvana pharmacist into it. Unexpectedly, it also caused a shock in that place. At last, the pharmacist didn''t come back. I''m afraid he died completely in it."


    "It seems that it''s a good choice for you to send people of our strength."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Then he said, "well, I know. In that case, it''s not too late. I''ll go in today."


    "Do you really want to go in? No more thinking? "


    Song Shi wanted to dissuade Lin Chen. She knows that Lin Chen has many means, but the place is too mysterious. If she fails, Lin Chen will never enter it again in a year.Lin Chen is the most hopeful person to enter the ancestral inheritance. If even Lin Chen fails, how long will this matter be delayed.


    Therefore, she hopes that after Lin Chen is fully prepared, it is not too late to enter the mysterious place.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Just give me this."


    Lin Chen pointed to the yellow jade pendant in Mu Jiuhuang''s hand.


    Song Shi immediately takes out two jade pendants, one for Lin Chen and the other for Yun Yan''er. After all, Lin Chen wants to take Yun Yan''er in.


    "Are you afraid?"


    See cloud Yan son is carefully looking at the hands of the yellow jade, Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Not afraid."


    Cloud Yan son shakes head, she is taking Lin Chen''s arm, gentle way: "have you in, no matter go where, I am not afraid."


    She has almost a blind confidence in Lin Chen.


    It''s a great sense of security.


    "Just don''t be afraid."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Cloud Yan son is a murmur: "you even martial Saint strong can push back, what am I afraid of?"


    "Oh, by the way, can you still use huzong array now?"


    Mu Jiuhuang suddenly asked again.


    "No more."


    Lin Chen shakes his head. His means can only mobilize the power of huzong formation in a short time, but can''t be used all the time.


    If you want to use the huzong array all the time, there is only one way, that is to enter the inheritance operation of Ziyuan.


    The eye of huzong array is the inheritance of Astragalus, that is to say, the inheritance of Astragalus is the source of array power. If you want to change the nature of huzong array, you can only control it at the source.


    Therefore, different paths lead to the same goal, or to enter the inheritance of asters.


    "So you''re going now?"


    Mu Jiuhuang looks at Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen and asks.


    "Don''t worry. I''m leaving this afternoon. Now I''m going to the dungeon."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Dungeon?"


    Mu Jiuhuang and others were all in a daze.


    Why go to the dungeon?


    What does Lin Chen want to do?


    "What do you want?"


    Mu nine waste don''t understand of ask.


    "I''ll ask them in longzu hall. I want to know what the method of resurrecting the dead is."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Good."


    Mu Jiuhuang took a test, then nodded: "follow me."


    "Call Master Huo."


    Lin Chen suddenly said again.


    "Five elders?"


    Mu Jiuhuang was stunned.


    Why call the five elders?


    Although the five elders are not weak, she is cursed after all. Her strength is not as strong as one tenth of her peak. What''s the matter with her?


    Mu Jiuhuang wanted to ask, but he was stopped by baiguizu.


    White turtle ancestor''s eyes are very obvious, that is to let him not ask, Lin Chen no matter what to do, everything depends on him, no need to ask the reason.

 Chapter 1277

    Dungeon.


    It''s dark and dark.


    "Why did you call me?"


    Huo Tianshi sat on Lin Chen''s shoulder and asked.


    "You''ll know later."


    Lin Chen took a look at the drooping legs on his chest and gave a mysterious smile.


    "Are you still playing the game?"


    Master Huo raised his eyebrows.


    He thought that Lin Chen was straightforward and would never make a long story short.


    "Why can''t I play the game?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "I''m very busy."


    Huo Tianshi rolled a white eye, Jiao Li Jiao Qi way: "an hour, at most an hour, otherwise I will go back."


    "What are you doing back there?"


    Lin Chen asked as he walked.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Huo Tianshi haughtily raised his neck: "in a word, I''m very busy. If you have anything to say or do, you''d better finish it in one hour, otherwise I don''t have time to waste with you."


    "Come on, I see. You are very busy. I will never delay you."


    Lin Chen''s helpless way.


    Yun Yan''er hears Lin Chen and Huo Tianshi''s conversation on one side, and laughs.


    "Master, what are you doing recently?"


    She came up and asked.


    "I won''t tell you."


    Huo Tianshi shakes his head and looks at Yun Yan''er disdainfully: "I don''t know you. You must be asking for information for your little lover, but I won''t tell you. I''m so anxious."


    At the moment, master Huo is as naughty as a child.


    "The curse on you has no effect on reducing your IQ."


    Lin Chen asks curiously.


    "Why do you ask that?"


    Master Huo tilted his head.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    Then he muttered: it seems that this curse will not only reduce a person''s body size, but also reduce a person''s IQ


    "Oh?"


    Huo Tianshi didn''t hear Lin Chen''s muttering, but he didn''t feel right.


    But Huo Tianshi was not stupid. After a moment, she came back to herself.


    "How dare you say that I have a low IQ? Too much! "


    She Jiao calls, arms embrace Lin Chen''s head, a pair of ferocious appearance.


    It''s so cute


    Yun Yan''er looked at it with a straight smile.


    Mu Jiuhuang and Song Shi lead the way in front of him. When they hear the dialogue between Lin Chen and Huo Tianshi in the rear, they also keep laughing.


    "The relationship between them seems to be very good."


    Song Shi said.


    "It''s really good."


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded: "after all, they are all people who have been in the hundred dynasties. They all know each other, and their relationship is certainly not general."


    "Does Yan''er seem to have no father or mother?"


    Song Shi asked suddenly.


    "It seems so."


    Mu Jiuhuang nods gently. He browses the memory file and finds that Yun Yan''er has no father or mother, only one master.


    "That is to say, the five elders are equivalent to Yan''er''s mother and Lin Chen''s little brother-in-law?"


    Mu Jiuhuang''s eyes brightened.


    Song Shi hit him: "don''t call him little brother. He has more seniority than you. Remember to call him you."


    "Just answer me, don''t you?"


    Mu Jiuhuang doesn''t care about these complicated etiquette.


    "Mother in law..."


    Song Shi narrowed her eyes slightly, then gave a smile: "it seems so."


    Yun Yan''er is an orphan. She has been wandering in Zishu city since she was a child. Later, she was accepted as a disciple by Huo Tianshi. This is the end of her wandering life.


    After more than ten years of upbringing and education, it is no exaggeration to say that Yun Yan''er has regarded Huo Tianshi as her parents, and Huo Tianshi has also regarded Yun Yan''er as her daughter.


    In this way, master Huo is Lin Chen''s mother-in-law


    "We must take good care of the five elders. The fifth elder is Lin Chen''s mother-in-law. As long as we hold her, we can hold Lin Chen."


    Mu nine waste a face serious way.


    "You''re the one with the most ideas."


    Song Shi rolled his eyes: "even if it''s not for this purpose, we have to take good care of master Huo. Master Huo is cursed for our eternal medicine sect, but our eternal medicine sect can''t do anything about it. We are ashamed of her."


    "Yes."


    Mu Jiuhuang sighed: "I don''t know why the boy called the five elders. In order to suppress the curse in her body, the five elders have to practice all the time. Since she released her power in the hundred dynasties last time, the curse has been deepened several times. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take ten years for the five elders to be completely abandoned.""Don''t worry, as long as you can open the inheritance of ancestors, then all the problems will be solved."


    Song poetry comforts mu Jiuhuang road.


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded gently.


    It was another walk.


    Several people finally arrived at their destination.


    The dungeon of the ancient medicine sect has a total of ninety-nine floors, one floor and one space. Now, Lin Chen has come to ninety-seven floors.


    "The dungeon was founded by the second ancestor. It has a total of ninety-nine floors. We are now in the ninety-seventh floor. If people want to escape from the dungeon, they have to escape from the ninety-seven floors."


    Mu Jiuhuang said: "even the strong at the peak of Emperor Wu can''t escape from this ninety-nine floor space, so it''s very suitable to hold those people in longzu hall here."


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Looking at the space in front of you, you can see that the green mountains and green fields are just like the beautiful scenery of paradise, which is praised by Lin Chen.


    Each of the ninety-nine level dungeons is a small world. It can be seen that the two ancestors'' mastery of the power of space has reached a perfect level.


    Lin Chen entered the green mountains and fields.


    First of all, there are some elders in longzu hall.


    When they saw Lin Chen and others coming in, they all scolded and rushed at several people.


    Cloud Yan son afraid of closed eyes, and subconsciously grasped Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s face didn''t change, and he didn''t even have a defensive posture.


    The same is true of Mu Jiuhuang and Song poetry.


    The two of them watched the man pounce on Lin Chen.


    However, Lin Chen''s face remained unchanged and the clouds were light.


    The man in longzu hall penetrated Lin Chen''s body and fell to the ground with a plop. He fell and bit the dog''s excrement.


    "I''ll tell you. He can''t hide anything. He has seen it."


    Song Shi smiles.


    "Yes, although this dungeon is wonderful, it still can''t hide Lin Chen."


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded his head slightly. He was convinced.


    He thought Lin Chen would evade or fight back, but he didn''t expect Lin Chen to move. If he didn''t see the clue of the dungeon, Lin Chen would never do it.


    Yun Yan''er doesn''t feel any sense of being attacked, so she carefully opens her eyes.


    But the old man of longzu Hall fell to the ground. He struggled to get up and yelled at Lin Chen.


    "This is Was it penetrated? "


    Cloud Yan son doubts of looking at own body, is own body unreal, or other party''s body unreal, so can be penetrated?

 Chapter 1278

    "We are not in the same space with them. Although we can see each other, we are in the real space, but they are only in the space constructed by the second ancestor. The space is different, so we can''t touch each other naturally."


    Mu Jiuhuang explained.


    Yun Yan''er suddenly realized.


    "But since we are in a different space from them, why can we hear them?"


    Cloud Yan son asks again.


    "This is also the second ancestor''s means."


    Mu Jiuhuang said.


    "Oh."


    Cloud Yan son nodded.


    "It''s not an artificial means, it''s just a magic weapon. According to the truth, we are not the same space with them. They can''t see us, we can''t see them, and we can''t hear each other''s voices."


    Lin Chen said: "if I guess correctly, there should be a magic weapon that can transmit sound and image in the 99 storey dungeon, so we can see each other and hear each other''s voices, but we can''t touch each other."


    "Yes, it is."


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded gently, and he gave a thumbs up to Lin Chen: "little brother is really powerful."


    Song Shi stares at mu Jiuhuang as if to say: don''t call him little brother, call him you.


    Mu Jiuhuang pretends not to see Song Shi''s eyes. He makes a seal and then flicks his sleeve.


    Hum!


    A wave of invisible energy suddenly spread out, and instantly covered the world with a radius of several million Zhang.


    Shua!


    In front of the scene began to change dramatically, green mountains and green fields disappeared, replaced by the dark underground.


    "This is the space we live in, the real space."


    Mu Jiuhuang said, and then he waved his sleeve, green mountains and green fields appeared in front of him again: "this is the space where the prisoners live. We are not in the same space with them at all. No matter how they attack, we can''t get half of us."


    "Mu Jiuhuang! Shameless child! Let us out quickly, or once the army of our dragon ancestral hall comes, you will surely die! "


    An old man in longzu hall roars at mu Jiuhuang.


    "If you ask me to let you out, I''ll let you out. Don''t I have no face?"


    Mu Jiuhuang shook his head: "I won''t let you out. I''m so angry with you."


    "You


    The old man was so angry that he vomited blood and turned pale.


    "You wait. Your ancient medicine sect is finished. Once the army of our dragon ancestral hall comes, then your ancient medicine sect will be destroyed!"


    The old man said fiercely.


    "Well, don''t talk big. You''d better consider how to save your life before the army comes."


    Mu Jiuhuang cold road.


    The old man shivered.


    Mu Jiuhuang is trying to kill him. Can he not be afraid?


    Lin Chen looks around.


    I found that an old man with white hair had turned white with fright.


    "It seems that the old man is the most timid."


    Lin Chen went to the old man and said, "I''ll ask you three questions. If you answer me truthfully, I''ll let you go."


    "Let me go? Just you? Do you have a younger generation has the final say?


    The old man with white hair said with disdain.


    "It counts."


    Mu Jiuhuang also came forward: "I promise in the name of the master of the ancient medicine sect that what he said is what I said. No one dares to disobey him. He says that if he wants to release you, he will certainly release you."


    "Really?"


    The old man''s eyes brightened as if he saw hope.


    "The first thing."


    Lin Chen stretched out a finger: "who ordered you to come?"


    "It''s us..."


    "Can''t say!"


    Another person in longzu hall roared at the old man to kill him!


    Mu Jiuhuang flicks his sleeve.


    The man of longzu hall directly penetrated the old man''s body and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "You can move him with me?"


    Mu Jiuhuang disdains to smile.


    Obviously, he pulled out the old man, who is now in the real world!


    Mu Jiuhuang grabbed the old man''s neck, lowered his voice and roared: "now I have rescued you. In this case, you can answer his question. If you are satisfied with the answer, you can go."


    "OK, OK."


    The old man''s face was blue, but he nodded in surprise.


    As long as he can live, let alone let him betray the Dragon ancestral hall. Even if he betrays his favorite sister-in-law, his eyes won''t blink!


    "Go ahead."


    Mu Jiuhuang threw the old man on the ground and temporarily sealed his accomplishments.


    "It''s the Lord of our longzu hall."Kneeling on the ground, the old man said in horror: "all the forces, including Kunpeng college and women''s college, are invited by our temple master. I don''t know what he wants to do. He only gives us a detailed plan, and I just do things according to the plan."


    Lin Chen nodded. The answer was in his expectation.


    "The second thing."


    Lin Chen stretched out his second finger: "how do you get your strength?"


    "The power in me?"


    The old man was stunned: "what strength do I have Well


    Mu Jiuhuang pinched the old man''s neck and lifted him up: "I said, you only have one chance. Since you don''t tell the truth, I can only kill you!"


    "I said


    The old man was shocked, choked and stuttered.


    "Hum."


    Mu Jiuhuang threw him on the ground again.


    The old man has been scared to urinate, giving off a kind of foul smell.


    He collapsed on the ground, trembling and said: "a month before we came to the ancient medicine sect, the temple master gave us a pill, saying that it can quickly enhance our strength. I just broke through the nine turn Nirvana and took the pill, and I became a wuzun within a month."


    "A month? So fast? "


    Mu Jiuhuang was shocked.


    It took him five years to reach wuzun from jiuzhuan nirvana, and this was the result of the great efforts of the ancient medicine school to cultivate him and give him all the resources. Even if we look at the history of the ancient medicine sect, there are no more than one person who can reach wuzun from jiuzhuan Nirvana within five years.


    And now, this old man actually only took one month?


    Unbelievable!


    Mu Jiuhuang even feels that the old man is lying.


    But look at the old man''s expression, it is obvious that the old man did not lie.


    What is the power that can make people break through wuzun in a month?


    It''s against nature!


    "If I guess correctly, you should have been like this before you became wuzun?"


    Lin Chen looked at the old man''s old face and asked.


    This remark seems to poke the old man''s pain, his eyes become dull, nodded and said: "that''s right."


    "It seems that this breakthrough has not extended your life span."


    Lin Chen said.


    It''s a change of germplasm. The life span of the martial arts practitioners will be extended a lot. The change of appearance is also huge. Old teeth fall off, new teeth are born, white hair is black and so on.


    But the old man is still the old face.


    Obviously, although he became wuzun, he didn''t prolong his life by half!

 Chapter 1279

    "What''s more, your strength can''t be improved any more."


    Lin Chen Road.


    This remark poked the old man''s pain again.


    The old man was so dejected that he collapsed on the ground and didn''t say a word.


    Originally, he still had the hope to become wuzun. He would live longer and even reach a higher level in the future.


    But now, not only his life is fixed, but also his accomplishments are fixed forever.


    Until he died, he was wuzun!


    "Little brother, what kind of power is this? Why can this power completely ignore the gap between Nirvana and wuzun?"


    Mu Jiuhuang hugs Lin Chen''s shoulder and asks.


    "I don''t know what the power is."


    Lin Chen shook his head, and then the conversation turned: "but one thing is certain, that is, this power is far more evil than the evil sword thunderbolt ghost."


    "More evil than the evil sword?"


    Mu Jiuhuang was surprised.


    Is it more evil than the thunderbolt ghost, one of the four evil swords in ancient times?


    Is this the power of Murakami, the first of the three magic swords?


    Mu Jiuhuang looks at Lin Chen.


    Isn''t it Lin Chen''s brother who is the rain of demon sword village?


    Can''t Lin Chen do this?


    Mu Jiuhuang is a very sensitive person. He will think of any possibility.


    Lin Chen sees mu Jiuhuang''s mind.


    But he did not explain.


    Because this force is even more evil than the rain in Yaodao village!


    The rain of the goblin village is the first of the three goblins. It''s no exaggeration to say that the rain of the goblin village is the real embodiment of evil!


    But even the rain in Yaodao village is afraid of this power!


    Although the devil village rain does not say, but as the owner of the devil village rain, Lin Chen can detect the devil village rain mood.


    Yes, it''s fear!


    "It''s even more evil than the rain in Yaodao village..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes. At this moment, even with his knowledge, he could not guess what this evil force was.


    And most of all, this evil force seems to have penetrated all over the world.


    There are almost all these evil forces in yinmen, Kunpeng college, Senluo, emperor and so on.


    Lin Chen even has a feeling that someone is arranging.


    And it''s a big picture!


    Shaking his head, he said no more. Lin Chen stretched out his third finger: "the third question."


    The old man in front of a bright, a strong nod: "ask, ask, I know everything."


    "Will you die for her?"


    Lin Chen pointed to Huo Tianshi sitting on his shoulder.


    "Ah?"


    The old man was stunned, obviously puzzled.


    But he hasn''t come back


    "Er..."


    Mu Jiuhuang directly pinched his neck and lifted him up.


    The old man was paralyzed, struggling, and his eyelids became heavier.


    Finally, the old man couldn''t bear it and fell asleep.


    "Little brother, he is no longer able to resist."


    Mu Jiuhuang said.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen nodded and went to the old man.


    Huo Tianshi knocked Lin Chen''s head and asked, "why do you say that you died for me? It''s disgusting."


    "To die for you."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth.


    Immediately his left hand seal, right hand out on the old man''s belly.


    "When the way of heaven is over, the sun and the moon will be equal. Let''s go out and go to the nether world, preach with Qi, and communicate with the gods... "


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and recited a mantra in his mouth.


    The magic spell seems to form a resonance with the yuan force between heaven and earth. Then, Lin Chen''s right hand slowly retracts, but in the palm of his hand, there is a kind of looming power, like clear water liquid, rolling constantly.


    "What is this?"


    Huo Tianshi didn''t understand and said all the dialects.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    But take this strength, clap on the eyebrow of Huo Tianshi!


    Huo Tianshi wants to escape.


    But it was controlled by Song poetry.


    With Huo Tianshi''s strength, she can definitely avoid Lin Chen''s palm. Unfortunately, she is controlled by Song poetry, so she can only watch Lin Chen''s right palm pat on her eyebrow.


    "You little boy..."


    Huo Tianshi didn''t finish what he said, so he fell asleep.


    And that clear water like liquid power also entered Huo Tianshi''s body.


    "Honey, what are you doing?"


    Yun Yan''er asks in a hurry. She knows that Lin Chen won''t hurt Huo Tianshi, but Huo Tianshi is just like her parents. Seeing Huo Tianshi sleepy at the moment, she is very worried.Mu Jiuhuang and Song poetry also look at Lin Chen and want to hear Lin Chen''s explanation.


    Before Lin Chen only told them how to do, but did not explain the reason, so they were very curious.


    "Yan''er, don''t worry. After ten breaths, he wakes up."


    Lin Chen gave a mysterious smile and then began to count: "one, two, three, four 9¡¢ "I don''t know


    "You''ve got it."


    At the last count, Lin Chen didn''t say it. Instead, he turned to look at the Song poetry and asked.


    "Well?"


    Song poetry was stunned.


    I haven''t come back yet


    Boom!


    An extremely terrible force, like a volcanic eruption, burst out from her hands and directly shook her palm open!


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to plot against me!"


    Huo Tianshi suddenly wakes up, his eyes are scarlet, he roars and slaps Lin Chen''s head!


    She''s going to blow up Lin Chen''s head!


    But it was stopped by Song poetry.


    Song Shi''s right arm block Huo Tianshi''s hand and shake her back three Zhang. But in the heart dark surprised, she is Wu Zun peak, but even so, she was Huo Tianshi played a trace of pain!


    Unless it is the peak period of Huo Tianshi, it is impossible to have such great strength!


    Lin Chen reminds Song Shi in time. Otherwise, Lin Chen''s head may be lost.


    "Give me a fright."


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief and scattered the nine turns of Fengshen.


    He was ready to run just now


    The scarlet color in Huo Tianshi''s eyes gradually dissipated, and was replaced by a surprise color. She suspended in the air, looked at her body, and said in surprise: "I don''t have so many curses on me?"


    That''s right. Lin Chen just did that just to get rid of his curse!


    "I guess I''m right."


    Seeing Huo Tianshi, Lin Chen is also relieved.


    Mu Jiuhuang once said that for the sake of Huo Tianshi''s curse, they even invited a wusheng strongman to cure him. But he didn''t expect that he would come back without any result. Even the wusheng strongman couldn''t cure the curse. Then, its evil degree is not weaker than the evil power in the Dragon ancestral hall.


    Lin Chen originally intended to fight poison with poison in order to get rid of the curse on Huo Tianshi. However, he had planned to use the rain in Yaodao village. The rain in Yaodao village is evil enough to get rid of Huo Tianshi''s curse.


    But the premise is that Yuyu in Yaodao village is obedient and doesn''t do anything


    But now, the evil power in the Dragon ancestral hall is obviously more suitable than that in the village rain. This kind of power is evil and has no independent consciousness. Of course, it is suitable for dispelling the curse of Huo Tianshi!

 Chapter 1280

    Master Huo was very surprised.


    She never thought that Lin Chen brought her here to get rid of her curse!


    And it was successful!


    It''s incredible!


    You know, whatever method she used to use, she could only suppress the curse, but could not get rid of it.


    But now, under Lin Chen''s ease, she got rid of one percent of the curse!


    Huo Tianshi feels that the pressure of his whole body drops suddenly. Can he not be surprised?


    "What''s the way, kid?"


    Huo Tianshi flies to Lin Chen''s side and asks in surprise.


    "You want to learn?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Well, well."


    Huo Tianshi nodded.


    "Call me a good brother, and I''ll consider teaching you."


    Lin Chen said seriously.


    Huo Tianshi took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Call you brother?


    Good idea! Why don''t you go to heaven?


    You are my disciple''s lover, my younger generation. Do you want me to call you brother?


    Wishful thinking!


    "If you don''t, I won''t say it all my life."


    Lin Chen said seriously.


    Master Huo was awed in his heart.


    It''s not easy to get rid of the curse. How can she give up?


    Huo Tianshi was a little shaken.


    How about a cry?


    Anyway, it''s not bad to shout.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    At this time, Yun Yan''er twisted Lin Chen hard, and the pain made Lin Chen suck cold air.


    "Tell my master the way quickly."


    Cloud Yan son orders a way.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen hastily agreed: "in fact, I use the method of taking away from others in the demon sect, and then use poison to fight poison. Do you understand?"


    "The devil cult? How to give up? To fight with poison? "


    Huo Tianshi couldn''t react.


    Mu Jiuhuang understood it as soon as he heard it: "it''s really OK to fight poison with poison, but it''s too reckless. It''s not safe for you to do so, little brother."


    "She''s already like this. If she doesn''t take a risk, there will be something wrong with her."


    Lin Chen pointed to his head.


    "What are you talking about! You''re out of your mind! "


    Huo Tianshi said angrily.


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded and said: "this curse can not only reduce the size, but also reduce the intelligence of the five elders. Finally, the five elders will become a child of three or four years old."


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen said: "she used to be very smart, but now she can''t do it. She''s becoming stupid. Her IQ has begun to degenerate, so she needs to be treated quickly."


    "Since your method is OK, let''s use it. Otherwise, the five elders will become mentally retarded. It will be a pain for my whole ancient medicine sect."


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded again.


    They talk, no matter whether Huo Tianshi is still here.


    Huo Tianshi''s teeth are itching.


    I''m still here, but you call me retarded?


    How disrespectful!


    Mu Jiuhuang hugged Lin Chen''s shoulder and asked with a smile: "little brother, are all good things in the demon sect? The art of soul searching, the method of seizing and abandoning, the theory of enigma and treachery, and so on, are all good things. Do you know them all? "


    However, before mu Jiuhuang had finished speaking, he was slapped on the head by Song poetry.


    "What are you talking about! Do you look like a patriarch? "


    Song poetry has no good way.


    "I know, I dare not."


    Mu Jiuhuang covers his head, a face of injustice.


    Lin Chen looked at Huo Tianshi and said, "it''s not difficult to take away the power. It''s just that you need some special seal and incantation, and you also need that the other side doesn''t have any resistance. Otherwise, you can''t take away the power of the other side."


    "Then teach me quickly."


    Huo Tianshi''s face is full of surprise.


    "Well, there are altogether 7749 ways of printing, which are Zi Yin, Mao Yin, Chou Yin, Wei Yin, you Yin, Chen Yin, Zi Yin There are 8864 incantations, which are the end of the way of heaven, 35% and the end of the sun and the moon. Let''s go out and preach. "No, I can''t communicate with you..."


    After a long time, Lin Chen finished.


    "Remember?"


    He looked at master Huo.


    Huo Tianshi scratched his head: "I seem to remember."


    "I.Q. really dropped."


    Lin Chen shook his head helplessly.


    It seems that the curse can affect not only his body, but also his soul. If not, how could his intelligence decline?


    Lin Chen looked at mu Jiuhuang: "she didn''t remember. It doesn''t matter. Just remember.""I remember that."


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded, his strength has been screened to Emperor Wu, and he has the ability to never forget. He only needs to listen to many incantations to memorize them.


    "The way to win or lose requires two people to set up together. You can help her, or you can ask others to help her."


    Lin Chen said: "but the method of taking away is very evil, so you can do it yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t spread the law of taking away."


    Mu Jiuhuang said.


    No matter how to search for souls or how to seize and give up, they are all forbidden skills. No one in the decent schools can understand them, only the devil sect can understand them.


    After all, these techniques are too evil. If they fall into the hands of those who have a bad heart, they will cause chaos.


    Therefore, decency simply does not study, only does not study, will not be affected by it.


    There are also good people in the demon sect, but it is because they have practiced so many forbidden skills which are considered evil by the world that they are treated equally and regarded as bad people.


    Because of this, mu Jiuhuang won''t spread the law of taking away.


    Otherwise, once discovered by outsiders, the ancient medicine sect will be "dirty", and be accused of collusion with the evil cult. It is hard to say that the ancient medicine sect has suffered.


    "How did this man die?"


    Cloud Yan son suddenly a Jiao call.


    I saw the old man with white hair lying on the ground, motionless and lifeless.


    "The method of taking away is really powerful."


    Mu Jiuhuang exclaimed.


    The old man''s strength has reached wuzun, but he is still so fragile in the face of the law.


    Lin Chen doesn''t care so much. He''s not a good man. It''s only those honest men who keep their promises. Lin Chen is not a honest man.


    Lin Chen looks around at the green mountains and fields.


    There are forty or fifty people here.


    And in everyone''s body, there is that evil force.


    "Forty or fifty people, though not many, are enough to remove half of your curse."


    Lin Chen looks at Huo Tianshi and says.


    "Half the curse?"


    Huo Tianshi was stunned and then overjoyed: "is it true or not? So powerful? "


    "I don''t have to lie to you."


    Lin Chen said, suddenly the words changed: "but remember, this power is too evil, you can''t use this power after half of the curse is removed, otherwise you will be affected by this evil power."


    Listen to Lin Chen say so, Huo Tianshi thought of before almost a slap blow Lin Chen head of that scene.


    At that moment, she seemed to be dominated by an invisible emotion!


    At the thought of this, a cold sweat broke out behind master Huo.


    Even the martial saint and the strong can''t get rid of the curse, but this evil power can be easily removed, which shows the horror of this power!

 Chapter 1281

    "What should we do after we have banished half the curse?"


    Song Shi asked.


    "We''ll talk about it then."


    Lin shook his head.


    In fact, it is not that he has no method, but he does not intend to say more.


    This evil power is too weird. Now in Huo Tianshi''s body, curse still has the upper hand, so we can use this evil power to fight poison with poison.


    But once the evil forces get the upper hand, even Lin Chen doesn''t know what the consequences will be.


    But it must not be a good result.


    Therefore, after half of the curse on Huo Tianshi has been dispelled, we can''t use this evil power, but use other methods instead.


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking now is to use the rain in the village of demon sword. The rain in the village of demon sword is evil enough to fight poison with poison.


    But there is another problem, that is, the rain in Yaodao village may not listen to the command. If the rain in Yaodao village suddenly turns around at the critical moment of fighting poison with poison, then things will be in trouble.


    Therefore, before using the magic sword village rain, Lin Chen should completely tame it.


    And the premise to completely tame it is to find his sword spirit.


    Only by finding Dao Ling, can we control it at the source. Only by harnessing the source can the rain in Yaodao village be completely tamed.


    But these are the words of the future.


    Even with this evil power, it will take a long time to get rid of half of the curse on Huo Tianshi. It is impossible without a month or two.


    It takes half a day or even a day to get rid of it every time. The curse on Huo Tianshi mountain has been on him for decades. It''s like a maggot attached to bones, and it''s slowly integrated with Huo Tianshi''s body.


    Therefore, this process of fighting poison with poison, even if it can dispel the curse, will also hurt Huo Tianshi''s body and soul. Because of this, every once in a while, master Huo has to slow down. Otherwise, his body can''t bear the strength. At that time, he will lose the watermelon and pick up the sesame, which will hurt others and himself.


    So Lin Chen looked at Huo Tianshi and said, "although I have taught you the way to take and give up, you have to wait at least half a day before you can take and give up the next time."


    "Why wait a long time?"


    Huo Tianshi frowned slightly, and finally found a way to get rid of the curse. She couldn''t wait!


    Lin Chen said the reason.


    "I see."


    Huo Tianshi''s head should be light. No wonder her body is full of strength now, but she is a little sore. It''s because of this.


    "You supervise her."


    Lin Chen looks at mu Jiuhuang, the road.


    He is still a little worried about Huo Tianshi. He knows that Huo Tianshi can''t wait. This curse has tormented Huo Tianshi for decades and can''t be solved. Now he suddenly has a solution. Lin Chen worries that Huo Tianshi will be desperate.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll supervise him."


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded gently, and then said with a smile: "but you are also thoughtful. The five elders have been waiting for decades. Can''t you wait for one or two months?"


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    Huo Tianshi nodded his head in an old age.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Chen also nodded.


    No matter how powerful the people in the 97 th floor dungeon are, they are scared to death when they see this scene.


    The old man with white hair is timid, but he is also a real warrior. Now he is dead?


    And listening to their conversations, it seems that the next goal is them?


    "Please let me go. I''m willing to give you everything you want, whether it''s intelligence or money. I''ll give you everything. Please let me go as if I''m a fart."


    The old man with the strongest backbone just now knelt down on the ground with a splash and cried with tears.


    He was scared to death.


    He thought that mu Jiuhuang didn''t dare to kill him. After all, he was the high-level of longzu hall. If he killed him, it would certainly lead to the anger of longzu hall and the war for the ancient medicine sect!


    But now it seems that how stupid his idea is!


    Does the ancient medicine school dare not kill him?


    Ridiculous! Ridiculous!


    The eternal medicine sect is going to kill all of them. There is no one left!


    Almost all the people in the 97 th floor dungeon knelt on the ground and begged to Mu Jiuhuang and others.


    They don''t want to die!


    But there are also a few people who are not afraid of death. They stand on the ground, neither begging nor kneeling, with disdain in their eyes. It seems that they don''t pay attention to Mu Jiuhuang.


    Lin Chen''s sharp eyes found the existence of several of them.


    Grinning, pointing to those people, he said, "just now I saw you are so poor. I wanted to let you go, but now I don''t think so. Why? Because of them."As soon as the words came out, almost all the people on the scene turned their eyes on those people.


    "You are all so sincere, but they don''t. You can see their expressions are too arrogant and arrogant. I think they are very upset, so I''m not going to let you go."


    Lin Chen''s serious way.


    This words, all kneeling on the ground, looking at those people''s eyes are not good, including those people''s best brother.


    For them, in the face of real life and death, what are brothers and lovers?


    Only live is the biggest!


    "It''s up to you to decide what to do. As long as you do well, I''ll consider letting you go."


    Lin Chen added: "in addition, I only need 30 people, but you have about 50 people. That is to say, 20 of you will survive. How to fight for these 20 places depends on your performance."


    Before Lin Chen finished speaking, several people kneeling on the ground suddenly stood up, their faces were ferocious, and they roared towards them hysterically!


    Lin Chen looks at mu Jiuhuang.


    Mu Jiuhuang gave a ring finger.


    "Pa!"


    After a crisp sound, the beautiful scenery of green mountains and green fields disappeared. Instead, it was a dark dungeon.


    "Little brother, are you too cruel? But I like it


    Mu Jiuhuang embraces Lin Chen''s neck and smiles.


    "I think it''s cruel."


    Cloud Yan son says, seem to have some in the heart can''t bear.


    "A few of them are unforgivable. If they hadn''t been prepared, there would be countless people who died under them. They are our enemies. To be kind to them is to be cruel to themselves. "


    Song poetry and Taoism.


    "Yes, I don''t intend to let them go anyway. Let them fight inside."


    Lin Chen also nodded.


    Several people are going back to the ground.


    Lin Chen suddenly stopped and turned to look at the rear.


    "What''s the matter, little brother? Is there anything unusual? "


    Mu Jiuhuang also stops and asks Lin Chen.


    "Are there any prisoners in the ninety ninth dungeon?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "This..."


    Mu Jiuhuang was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. This is the secret of the ancient medicine sect. He doesn''t know whether to tell Lin Chen.


    "You hesitated for two breaths, it seems that you have."


    Mu Jiuhuang hasn''t answered yet. Lin Chen is on the way.

 Chapter 1282

    There are ninety-nine levels in the dungeon of the ancient medicine sect. The ninety-seventh level can hold the strong at the level of Emperor Wu. What level can the ninety-nine level hold?


    Mu Jiuhuang did not immediately answer Lin Chen''s question, but hesitated for two breaths. Lin Chen is not stupid. Naturally, he can see that there are people in the ninety ninth floor dungeon.


    "Little brother, do you want to know her identity?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked.


    "Not interested."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    Mu Jiuhuang was relieved.


    The woman in the ninety ninth floor is one of the greatest secrets of the ancient medicine sect. Let alone Lin Chen, an outsider, even the elder of the ancient medicine sect didn''t know about the existence of the woman.


    If Lin Chen really wants to know the identity of that woman, mu Jiuhuang will be in a dilemma.


    "There are still people in the ninety ninth dungeon?"


    Song Shimei''s eyes glared and asked, "I''ve asked you this question before. Didn''t you say there was no one there?"


    "Only three people know about it in the ancient medicine school."


    Mu Jiuhuang scratched his head and laughed awkwardly.


    "That is to say, only you, the Lord and the elder of our clan know about it?"


    Song Shi asked.


    "That''s right."


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded.


    Song Shi took a look at his chest.


    There are five cloud patterns embroidered on the clothes, symbolizing that she is the fifth person of the ancient medicine sect.


    "The dungeon was founded by my grandmother. I didn''t even know that there was a man in the ninety ninth dungeon."


    Song Shi shakes his head and thinks no more.


    "Sister Shi, you are the fifth person in our ancient medicine school. If there is a fourth person who knows about it, it must be you. I didn''t know about it until I became the patriarch. "


    Mu Jiuhuang patted Song Shi on the shoulder and said.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Song poetry turned a white eye.


    "It''s too dark in the dungeon. Let''s go."


    Lin Chen Road.


    Yun Yan''er is so cold that she hugs her arms tightly. Lin Chen holds her little hand and warms her


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the ground.


    Breathing fresh air.


    Lin Chen gave a stretch.


    "How many people did you kill?"


    He looked at mu Jiuhuang and asked.


    "Fifty or sixty. I didn''t count them carefully."


    Mu Jiuhuang''s ambiguous way.


    "Don''t you care?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Heartache is sure to be heartache, but for the sake of the overall situation, I can never let them go. As you said, I won''t lose watermelon and pick up sesame, and I won''t spoil a pot of soup because of a mouse excrement."


    When he said this, mu Jiuhuang''s face became cold, and a kind of King''s general domineering spirit was quietly released.


    "If you are in a high position, you have to have such a choice and hegemony."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Although he has no experience in the management of zongmen, he has never eaten pork. Has he never seen a pig run? In the last life, he had many friends who were the overlord of super power, so he saw a lot about the overlord.


    Although mu Jiuhuang hasn''t reached their level, it''s almost the same.


    Lin Chen can see that mu Jiuhuang is a wise patriarch. When he should be cruel, he should be merciless!


    It''s really good to have him in the eternal medicine school.


    "Little brother, when are you going to inherit from your ancestors?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked.


    Lin Chen looked up at the sky.


    Just after noon, the sun was burning.


    "Now."


    Lin Chen takes back the vision, light way.


    "Now?"


    Mu Jiuhuang and Song poetry were surprised.


    Is that too urgent?


    Why not do more preparation?


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen looks at Xiang Yunyan.


    "All right."


    Yun Yan''er, head gently.


    "What? Are you going to the ancestral inheritance? "


    Huo Tianshi suddenly issued a exclamation: "that is to say, you are going to the evil place opened up by the evil weapon?"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Why do you want to take Yan''er?"


    Master Huo frowned.


    "Because I can protect her."


    Although Lin Chen''s voice is plain, the confidence and overbearing in his tone are self-evident!


    "And you agreed?"


    Huo Tianshi looks at mu Jiuhuang and Song poetry.


    Both nodded.


    "All right."Huo Tianshi has no choice but to stare at Lin Chen: "if Yan''er has any accident, I''ll ask you!"


    "Don''t worry, even if I have an accident, I won''t let her Oh no, we''re both safe. Don''t worry


    Lin Chen smiles confidently.


    In fact, he can see that Huo Tianshi is worried about both Yun Yan''er and him, but Huo Tianshi is a very proud woman. She is not good at expressing her emotions and will not show her worry about Lin Chen.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go now."


    Lin Chen said.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient medicine, a remote place.


    A black stone gate stands on the bare earth.


    With the stone gate as the center, the earth hundreds of feet around is bare, not even grass.


    "It''s so terrible here."


    Cloud Yan son subconsciously hugged Lin Chen.


    "Within a radius of 440 feet, all of them are affected by the evil force, and no grass grows."


    Mu Jiuhuang said.


    "Four hundred forty feet? That''s a very lucky number. "


    Lin Chen sneered.


    "When did this stone gate appear?"


    Lin Chen raised a long sword and touched the stone gate, but when the sword just touched the stone gate surface, it was instantly corroded into liquid.


    Lin Chen threw the hilt on the ground in a hurry.


    "This stone gate has appeared for hundreds of years. At that time, the second ancestor used the evil sword to forcibly open a gap in the inheritance of the first ancestor. Within half a year, this stone gate appeared out of thin air."


    Mu Jiuhuang said: "if you want to enter the ancestral inheritance through that gap, you must enter the mysterious place through this stone gate."


    "Then go in."


    Lin Chen stretched a stretch, it seems not to mind.


    "Little brother, are you sure you want to go in now and do nothing else?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked again.


    "Just have this."


    Lin Chen raised his yellow jade pendant.


    "All right."


    Seeing that Lin Chen could not be persuaded, mu Jiuhuang could only compromise.


    He and Song Shi looked at each other, and then both of them made a seal.


    Hum! Hum!


    Wave after wave of energy from the two people''s bodies, and with the two people''s seal, the stone gate standing on the earth suddenly trembled, and then there was a black gas overflowing from the gap of the stone gate!


    "Yiyi!"


    The black air gradually condenses in front of the stone gate, with the sound of crackling thunder. Finally, two black air figures condense out. These two figures have only upper body but no lower body. They float in the air like two fierce ghosts.


    The whole light of heaven and earth became dim at this moment.


    All the flowers and trees around 440 Zhang are withered!


    This is an extremely evil power!


    "Little brother, go into them and they will take you in."


    Mu nine waste stop printing, said.

 Chapter 1283

    The sky is dark.


    The air around began to chill.


    "Honey, I''m a little scared."


    Cloud Yan son swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looking at in front of him that floats in the sky of black fierce ghost, tremble Wei Wei way.


    Lin Chen didn''t say much, just stretched out his hand, took cloud Yan son''s small hand.


    Although the power of the palm is not big, but let cloud Yan son instant had a sense of security.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen Road.


    "Good."


    Yun Yan''er, head gently.


    Two people walk to two "fierce ghost" in front of.


    Two fierce ghosts were suspended in the air, motionless.


    Lin Chen must go into a fierce ghost first.


    But before he stepped out his right foot, a fierce ghost suddenly roared and went towards Lin Chen!


    Cloud Yan son in front of that fierce ghost is also so.


    She closed her eyes in fear, holding Lin Chen''s little hand is also slightly forced.


    Ear as if there is a sharp roar of the sound, the voice is extremely sharp, as if it can penetrate the eardrum!


    Lin Chen''s ears have shed blood.


    He frowned.


    Turn to see Xiang yunyan''er.


    I found that yunyan''er was OK.


    "Is it because Yan''er''s eyes are closed?"


    An unrealistic guess arose in Lin Chen''s heart.


    And then a little smile.


    In short, Yan''er is fine.


    The scene began to change.


    Lin Chen suddenly feels a huge force on his arm and tries to separate him from Yun Yan''er.


    "You want to separate us?"


    "Village rain!"


    Lin Chen roared in his heart!


    Suddenly, a strange black light flashed through Lin Chen''s eyes


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of Mu Jiuhuang and others, the two black spirits gradually disappear. And because they are wrapped in Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er, their bodies are more and more illusory.


    "The two of them are going to be separated."


    Looking at the two people still holding hands, mu Jiuhuang said.


    However, until the black air all disappeared, the hands of Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen did not separate!


    "What is it?"


    Mu Jiuhuang''s eyes glared.


    According to the principle, everyone will be randomly sent to a place, after entering, the two must be separated.


    Mu Jiuhuang gives Lin Chen some means to let them enter and find each other by this means.


    But now it seems that this method is obviously unnecessary.


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er are not separated at all!


    "Did you forget the magic knife on Lin Chen?"


    Song Shi asked.


    "But that magic knife is not perfect after all."


    Mu Jiuhuang road.


    "Unless it''s the head of the four evil swords, there''s nothing as evil as Yudao village, the head of the three evil swords."


    Song Shi said.


    "I''ve never heard of the four evil swords, but now it seems that the thunderbolt ghost should not rank high among the four evil swords."


    Mu Jiuhuang asked.


    Although he was the leader of the ancient medicine sect, he was inferior to Song Poetry in many aspects of knowledge.


    Song Shi said: "according to some hearsay, thunderbolt ghost ranks third among the four evil swords."


    "Why the grapevine?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked.


    "Because there is no record of the four evil swords in a historical book."


    Song poetry said: "the fact that thunderbolt ghost ranks third among the four evil swords is also handed down by word of mouth, not recorded in historical books."


    "I see."


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded.


    "The four evil swords and the three evil swords belong to the same era. If thunderbolt ghost only ranks the third among the four evil swords, it really can''t be compared with the village rain of evil swords."


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded and looked at the black stone gate in front of him. He thought to himself: "it seems that little brother Lin Chen is a wise move to enter this place."


    "Two more people are going in."


    Song Shi said suddenly.


    "Well?"


    Mu Jiuhuang was stunned.


    "Come here, you two."


    Song Shi clapped his hands.


    Two young women came from a distance.


    "The first snow?"


    Mu Jiuhuang recognized Xia chuxue as the number one in the sky list.


    Then he turned to look at another woman: "if I remember well, you should be the path of Lingxiao hall, right?"


    "It''s a great honor for master Mu to remember the name of the little girl."


    Qian Mo made a salute to Mu Jiuhuang.


    Mu Jiuhuang stayed for a while on the field.Because he in the body of the field, aware of a very evil breath.


    This evil is no less than thunderbolt ghost!


    "Do you understand?"


    Song Shi asked.


    "The waves behind the river push the waves ahead. I didn''t expect that today''s young people have such means."


    Mu Jiuhuang sighed.


    All of a sudden, the conversation changed: "but what do you want chuxue to do?"


    "Chuxue is the next successor of our ancient medicine sect. If she can, I hope she can get the inheritance of her ancestors."


    Song Shi said.


    "But Lin Chen didn''t mean to let Yun Yan''er..."


    "As long as you can share a little, Yun Yan''er will eat meat and chuxue will have porridge."


    Song Shi interrupted mu Jiuhuang and said.


    "Well, when did you become so comfortable?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "Do you think I want to make do with it?"


    Song Shi shakes his head with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, yes."


    Mu Jiuhuang also gave a bitter smile.


    Then, looking at the snow and the fields in early summer, he asked, "do you both know what''s going on inside?"


    At the beginning of summer, the head of snow is lighter.


    Qian Mo said: "I''m not sure about the situation inside. I just want to ask, has Chen Lin gone in?"


    "He went in."


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded.


    "Then I''ll go in."


    Qian Mo didn''t want to nod directly.


    Do what you say.


    They entered the stone gate and disappeared.


    However, they are not like Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen, but they are separated without resistance and enter different directions.


    "Now these little guys, they are amazing."


    Mu Jiuhuang said with emotion.


    "Yes, this is an era of great change."


    Song Shi nodded.


    "I remember that Shenfu once said that in the next 100 years, earth shaking changes will take place in the whole Warring States continent. It seems that the momentum has begun to show now."


    Mu Jiuhuang said.


    "I hope that our eternal medicine sect will not lose its position in this great change."


    Song poetry sighs


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a dark world.


    The sky is filled with endless dark clouds, blocking the sun, the atmosphere is extremely depressed.


    There are many demons on the earth.


    Flowers, trees, insects, fish, birds and animals have mutated, completely different from the outside world.


    This is not, Lin Chen and cloud Yan son just came here, was a Zhang Xu size ten leg mouse to stare at.


    Yes, ten legs!


    Cloud Yan son was frightened, subconsciously hugged Lin Chen.


    Unfortunately, this mouse is just ferocious, but it has no strength.


    Lin Chen cut it off with a sword.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Lin Chen pats Yun Yan''er''s little hand.


    This just discovers, the clothes on his left arm and the clothes on Yun Yan Er''s right arm have been broken, exposing the skin.


    It must have been caused when I passed the stone gate just now

 Chapter 1284

    "Roar!"


    A huge black lion flew towards the forest dust. It had two ferocious bone wings on its body, which cut through the air and made a sharp hissing sound.


    Lin Chen kicked it out.


    Boom!


    The black lion was directly blasted by the forest dust and turned into black blood all over the sky.


    "The strength of Warcraft here doesn''t seem to be very strong."


    Cloud Yan son approaches Lin Chen, say.


    "Before these Warcraft are some ordinary beasts, infected by evil, so it will become like this."


    Lin Chen said: "they have no strength before. Even if they are infected by evil, what strength can they have? It''s just that it''s terrible. It''s not enough. "


    "If only there were all these Warcraft."


    Cloud Yan son says.


    "Silly girl, it''s impossible."


    Lin Chen touched Yun Yan''er''s head and said with a smile, "even the martial arts practitioners in the nine turn Nirvana haven''t gone out since they entered here. There must be something unusual here."


    "Hee hee, I''m not afraid. You''ll protect me anyway."


    Yun Yan''er smiles and hugs Lin Chen''s arm.


    "You are second in the list. You don''t even have the ability to protect yourself, do you?"


    Lin Chen scraped Yun Yan''er''s nose.


    "I don''t care, you have to protect me."


    The cloud Yan son lightly hums a, Ao Jiao of Ting Ting neck.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Your answer is too perfunctory. I''m angry."


    Yun Yan''er walks away.


    "Don''t run around. You''ll be in trouble if you get lost."


    Lin Chen hastened to catch up.


    Cloud Yan son is the footstep does not stop.


    Lin Chen has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    A girl''s temper, like the weather, changes as soon as it changes.


    "It''s too hard for me."


    Lin Chen sighs and catches up with Yun Yan''er in a hurry. If she goes away with Yun Yan''er, it will be troublesome.


    Here is not a good place, dangerous, for the safety of yunyan''er, he must not leave with yunyan''er.


    Suddenly, a black air hit, rushed to the cloud Yan son and Lin Chen in the middle of two people.


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Then he snorted angrily: "how dare you stop me? Go away


    Lin Chen raised a finger, the tip of which was shining with a strong black light, and he split it towards the front.


    Shua!


    The black gas is torn directly.


    Yun Yan''er''s figure enters the field of vision again.


    Just at this time of cloud Yan son some strange.


    He stood still, his back to Lin Chen, his body seemed to be a little stiff.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Chen body a flash, come to cloud Yan son''s side, but see her eyes have no God, obviously already God in ten thousand li away.


    "This is Magic


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    That''s right. Yun Yan''er is in the magic.


    "Thunderbolt ghost is one of the four evil swords, which can affect a person''s soul, so it''s also in his ability to let people fall into magic


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    He put his palm on the cover of Yun Yan''er''s spirit.


    My heart is moving.


    Shua!


    A strange black awn flashed in his eyes.


    Yun Yan''er instantly recovered.


    "Where is this? Didn''t I get to the lake just now? "


    Cloud Yan son doubts of blink of an eye.


    "Silly girl."


    Lin Chen did not have the good spirit to turn a white eye: "hereafter again so bold, I can ignore you."


    "I In the magic


    Yun Yan''er suddenly realized.


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Hee hee, my dear is the best."


    Yun Yan''er holds Lin Chen''s arm and says with a smile, "I''ll tell you, my dear won''t ignore me."


    "Silly girl, don''t be poor. Let''s go on. There''s something wrong here. We can''t stay in one place for too long."


    Lin Chen found more and more black air around him and said.


    "Good."


    Yun Yan''er nods gently.


    There''s an itch in the middle of her eyebrows.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    She couldn''t see that there was a black mark in the middle of her eyebrow.


    This is arranged by Lin Chen.


    In order to put an end to the recurrence of the situation just now, Lin Chen borrows a trace of the power of the rain in Yaodao village to protect Yun Yan''er.


    Now, the magic of thunderbolt ghost has no effect on Yun Yan''er


    At the same time, another direction.


    "Boom!"


    Qian Mo stayed motionless on the ground and was knocked out by a wild boar with four heads.She half knelt on the ground, shaking her head hard, and then got rid of the magic.


    "What a magic."


    She sneered: "but now, I''m angry."


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a layer of black and blue ice formed between the earth and the sky hundreds of feet around!


    The boar with four heads in front was frozen into ice sculpture in a moment.


    Qian Mo got up and walked out. Where she passed, everything around her, whether it was flowers, trees, insects, fish, birds and animals, all cracked and turned into ice dregs.


    When she passed by the boar, the boar also burst with a bang, even without a drop of blood.


    With her as the center, the square of the world is covered with a thick layer of ice. Every time she moves, the ice will also move. That feeling is like the square of the world, which has become her field.


    Countless beasts, from the sky, on the ground and even from the ground, roared and rushed to the fields.


    But as soon as they enter the ice world, they will be frozen into ice sculptures and lose their vitality.


    At the moment, the field is like a killing machine, where there is no grass


    At the same time, another direction.


    The snow in early summer is on the earth.


    In front of her stood a huge tiger with four tails.


    But, strangely enough, the tiger didn''t seem to notice the snow at all.


    When the early summer snow passed by, it didn''t even look at it.


    It''s not only this giant tiger, Xia chuxue has passed countless Warcraft, and every Warcraft is like this.


    The most important thing is that there is no black air around the body in early summer.


    The snow in early summer is unimpeded in this mysterious place.


    In fact, even if it is mu Jiuhuang this level of strong will not find, at the moment, Xia chuxue''s body, shrouded in a layer of extremely mysterious power.


    This is the power of protection!


    With this power, early summer snow can avoid all the dangers!


    Xia chuxue, as the next guardian of baichaoyu, is the hope of baichaoyu. How can baichaoyu let Xia chuxue have an accident?


    Compared with everyone, Xia chuxue can walk safely in this evil place without any effort


    "This place is really full of crises. We just killed a Warcraft, and then we fell into an array."


    Yun Yan''er looks around and sighs.


    "It should be a killing array, but as long as we go the right way, we can easily pass through it."


    Lin Chen also looks around. A moment later, he looked back and said, "Yan''er, follow me closely."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll hold you like this. I won''t be separated like that."


    Yun Yan''er smiles.


    Lin Chen takes Yun Yan''er to leave. He takes ten steps left, three steps forward, eight steps left, and six steps back


    Half a quarter of an hour later, they walked out of the array.

 Chapter 1285

    The land of evil is full of crisis.


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er have experienced countless dangers.


    1¡¢ The beast, the attack of Warcraft.


    2¡¢ The magic raid.


    3¡¢ Fall into the array.


    4¡¢ The temptation of beauty.


    ¡­¡­


    The dangers are numerous.


    But every time he was saved by Lin Chen.


    "Honey, you are so good."


    Cloud Yan son adores of way: "if change to do is my words, I now estimate already couldn''t go out."


    "Nothing."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    In his last life, he has experienced more terrible places.


    Lin Chen still remembers that the place is called Wanmo cave.


    In the ten thousand demon grottoes, no matter the degree of danger or the types of danger, they are not comparable to the present evil place.


    Lin Chen was only a martial arts sage at that time, and the leader was a top martial arts sage. He took five martial arts saints to enter the ten thousand devil''s cave together.


    As the saying goes, the greater the risk, the greater the profit. Although the ten thousand devil''s cave is dangerous, there are many good things, even the martial Saint covets them.


    But in the end, only three of the five martial arts sages came out.


    Even the leader, the top martial arts sage, lost an arm.


    Lin Chen was also seriously injured that time.


    Can let the martial Saint fall, visible that ten thousand Magic Cave is how terrible.


    Although this evil place is also very terrible, compared with the ten thousand demon grottoes, it is still a small and big one.


    And the most important thing is that Lin Chen can see many routines of this evil land at a glance.


    Therefore, the vast majority of the dangers here can not live in forest dust.


    Even if there was some danger, Lin Chen couldn''t see through it for a moment, but after observation, he could see the clue.


    Because of this, this evil place can not live in Lin Chen.


    However, just because Lin Chen can''t help it doesn''t mean it can''t help others.


    This mysterious place only allows the martial practitioners of Nirvana under wuzun to enter, such as the previous nine turn nirvana, but he still stays here forever.


    It''s impossible to get through this place safely unless you have great insight.


    "The dangers we have experienced before, though not powerful, are too diverse. Let alone us. I''m afraid that even the strong at wuzun level can''t figure out how to crack the danger. "


    Cloud Yan son says.


    "That''s right. Unless it''s the insight of Emperor Wu or even Emperor Wu, I can''t see the clue here."


    Lin Chen also nodded.


    "My dear, how do you see these dangers? You are not Emperor Wu."


    Cloud Yan son curiously asks a way.


    "Because I''m handsome."


    Lin Chen said seriously.


    "Oh, no kidding. I want to hear the truth."


    Cloud Yan son rolled a pretty white eye.


    "Mu Jiuhuang told me all this."


    Lin Chen said.


    "What did the Lord tell you?"


    Cloud Yan son a Leng.


    "Yes, mu Jiuhuang was afraid that I would encounter danger, so he told me all the dangers and the solutions."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "I see."


    Yun Yan''er nodded.


    But her sixth sense didn''t believe Lin Chen''s words.


    She always felt that Lin Chen had something to hide from her.


    But she didn''t ask much.


    As long as Lin Chen loves her and she loves Lin Chen, that''s OK.


    See cloud Yan son no longer ask more, Lin Chen is also relieved.


    He doesn''t plan to tell Yun Yan Er his true identity now.


    First, it''s not easy to talk.


    Second, he doesn''t want to put Yun Yan''er in danger.


    He wants to wait until he has enough strength and influence, and then tell the truth to yunyan''er. At that time, even if he encounters big trouble, he can protect yunyan''er.


    It''s not time yet, so he doesn''t plan to tell Yun Yan Er his true identity.


    "Hiss!"


    Ahead is a python.


    It''s just that this Python looks extremely ferocious.


    In addition to the head, the rest of the body is skeleton, no flesh and blood.


    I don''t know how it survived.


    Python spits out the letter and rushes towards Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er.


    Lin Chen is going to blow it up.


    But before Lin Chen did, a giant eagle swooped down from the sky. It was so fast that it caught the Python''s body and carried it in the air.


    The boa constrictor hissed, the huge boa constrictor trembled violently, trying to entangle the eagle.


    But the giant eagle came down from the sky and smashed it on the ground.With a high cry, the giant eagle spread its wings and landed in front of the python, and began to enjoy the meal.


    "I thought all the Warcraft here would attack us. It seems that the law of the jungle is also here."


    Lin Chen said.


    "This eagle is quite normal."


    Giant Eagle back to Lin Chen two people, cloud Yan son said.


    "Normal?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, strange saw cloud Yan son one eye.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look at me like this?"


    Cloud Yan son asks a way.


    Lin Chen hasn''t answered, the giant eagle in front suddenly turns his head and looks at Yun Yan''er.


    Cloud Yan son immediately covered small mouth.


    She saw the head of the giant eagle.


    Only bones, no flesh!


    Not even eyes!


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen pulls Yun Yan''er away.


    When Juying saw them leave, he stopped caring about them and continued to enjoy the meal.


    "Everything here is different from that outside. It''s terrible."


    Cloud Yan son finally suppressed the nausea in the heart, say.


    "Thunderbolt ghost is extremely evil, which affects the variation of Warcraft. It''s normal."


    Lin Chen doesn''t care.


    He had seen something more terrible.


    For example, the creatures of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland are no weaker than here, and even more terrible.


    It''s just that the variation of Warcraft there is due to the influence of magic Qi. The variation of Warcraft here is due to the influence of evil.


    They continue to move on


    I don''t know how long


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen stopped suddenly.


    Yun Yan''er is also frowning at the front.


    There was a shadow in the thick black air.


    "Human?"


    Cloud Yan son facial expression a change.


    How can there be any other human here besides her and Lin Chen?


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    "Go and have a look."


    Lin Chen was not afraid, but went straight to the figure.


    Cloud Yan son subconsciously grasped Lin Chen.


    Through the layers of black air.


    They finally saw the man in front of them.


    This is a man.


    In his early 40s, his clothes were broken, his hair was disheveled, and there was a big abscess on his back, which made him stoop.


    "Dead?"


    Lin Chen can''t feel the vitality of this man.


    Apparently dead.


    "I don''t think this man looks familiar."


    Cloud Yan son suddenly says.


    "Familiar? Do you know him? "


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Maybe I was wrong."


    Yun Yan''er shakes her head gently.


    The man stood still on the ground, apparently dead.


    "Let''s go."


    Cloud Yan son doesn''t want to stay here, pull Lin Chen to leave.


    But just then, the man''s eyes suddenly moved.


    Lin Chen stops.


    "It''s interesting."


    He protects Yun Yan''er behind him

 Chapter 1286

    The lifeless man raised his head slowly.


    Cloud Yan son covered small mouth.


    Lin Chen protects Yun Yan''er behind him.


    "It''s interesting."


    He gave a little smile, but there was no hesitation in his hand.


    Give me a flick.


    Whew!


    A sword light towards the man, sharp to the extreme!


    However, the sword light could not move forward three feet in front of the man''s body.


    That kind of feeling, like a man''s body around, there is an invisible gas wall, can block all the attacks.


    Suddenly, the man was shocked.


    Whew!


    The sword light suddenly turned around and flew towards the forest dust.


    Faster!


    "Not bad."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is hooked, and he bends his finger again.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the two swords collided with each other and the air was shaking.


    And when the two swords disappear, the man also disappears.


    "Where have you been?"


    Cloud Yan son hurriedly looks around.


    "Overhead."


    Lin Chen raised his head and looked at the man who came down from the sky, disdaining to smile: "it''s just a puppet, dare to fight me?"


    The words don''t fall, the countless sword light bursts out from Lin Chen''s body and rushes toward the man.


    There is an air wall around the man''s body, which can block all the attacks for him, but just because of this, the man was blown out directly and couldn''t get close to Lin Chen.


    Men have three feet of gas wall, Lin Chen has a wall of countless sword light!


    The three foot air wall can rebound all attacks, but there are countless sword lights. As soon as it rebounds back, it bumps into another sword light, and then the two sword lights explode, breaking out a powerful air wave.


    The man''s body can''t be stable in the sky, constantly being washed away.


    The sword light burst out from Lin Chen''s body was countless, and there was no stopping trend.


    Poof!


    Finally, a gap was made in the three foot air wall.


    Shua Shua!


    All of a sudden, countless sword lights penetrated the man''s body.


    "Bang!"


    As if fireworks burst in general, the man''s body exploded, the stench of the black water splashed down.


    But a drop has fallen on Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er.


    The black water splashed on the earth and eroded the ground into pits one by one. After the black water disappeared, a black insect appeared in the pit, constantly creeping and seeping.


    In every pit, there is such a bug, of different sizes.


    Hiss!


    These insects emit a sharp neighing, crawling toward Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er.


    "This is a magic bug. Once it gets into our body, it will multiply in our body, eat our spinal cord and brain, and finally control our body."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Ah? What shall we do now? "


    The worm creeps in, getting closer and closer to them.


    "Don''t worry, they dare not approach us."


    Lin Chen disdains to smile.


    "Why?"


    Cloud Yan son a Leng.


    But all the black insects stopped three feet away and didn''t move on.


    Seems to be afraid of something!


    "It''s just a group of low-level demons. It''s not enough."


    Lin Chen holds Yun Yan''er''s hand: "let''s go."


    He took a step forward.


    The black bug then squirmed back.


    They just dare not get close to Lin Chen!


    "It''s amazing."


    The cloud Yan son sees of surprise.


    These black insects dare not get close to Lin Chen. Lin Chen leaves here with Yun Yan''er without any obstacles.


    At the same time, Qianmo and early summer snow also encountered this situation.


    The field is very cruel. With a move of heart, the female puppet in front of us is frozen into an ice sculpture. There is no chance for the evil insects in the abscess on the puppet''s back to come out.


    Xia chuxue walks slowly past an old puppet, which seems to be totally unconscious. Standing on the ground, she doesn''t attack her at all


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, there is a half day flow.


    Nearly a day has passed since Lin Chen came here.


    But there is no day or night in this place. It is dark all day.


    If people with weak psychological endurance stay here for a long time, they will definitely be depressed.


    After all, the atmosphere here is too depressing for most people.


    "Mu Jiuhuang said that the gap forced by the thunderbolt ghost is in the middle of this evil place."Lin Chen took Yun Yan''er''s little hand and said, "we''ve been walking for a day now. Now we should be near the center."


    Along the way, they met all kinds of dangers.


    But they were saved by forest dust.


    Cloud Yan son almost didn''t move, already was about to arrive at the central place.


    In front is another corpse controlled by magic insects.


    She is also a woman with graceful figure and beautiful face.


    Unfortunately, a woman''s back long a big abscess, abscess also constantly peristalsis, very infiltration.


    The woman roars toward Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er.


    But it was split in two by Lin Chen''s finger.


    Countless demons and insects come out of the woman''s body and make a sharp neighing sound. They rush to Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er crazily.


    However, when they were still three Zhang away from Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er, they did not dare to move forward any more. It seemed that they saw something that they were extremely afraid of.


    "My dear, is this the ability of the rain in Yaodao village?"


    Cloud Yan son touched the black mark that touched eyebrow center place, ask a way.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Who is more powerful than thunderbolt ghost in the rain of demon sword village?"


    Cloud Yan son suddenly asks curiously.


    "In its heyday, the rain in Yaodao village was naturally worse than thunderbolt ghost."


    Lin Chen said.


    The rain of demon sword village is the first of the three evil swords in ancient times, even the first of the four evil swords.


    Not to mention the third thunderbolt ghost among the four evil swords.


    "But."


    Lin Chen''s words changed: "now the village rain is not the opponent of thunderbolt ghost."


    Boom!


    This words, Lin Chen''s body, without warning of the explosion of evil black gas, shock Lin Chen''s skin and flesh are shaking.


    "Be honest with me."


    Lin Chen''s brows wrinkled and his heart murmured!


    In an instant, the black air around Lin Chen took back.


    "Honey, don''t speak ill of the village rain."


    Cloud Yan son relieved a breath, way.


    "I''m telling the truth, whether it agrees or not."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders.


    What they are about to face may be a complete evil sword, not only with complete body, but also with sword spirit.


    Today''s Yuyi village is incomplete, and the second village has no sword spirit, so it''s really not sure which one is better than the thunderbolt ghost.


    Take back your mind and stop thinking.


    But all the magic insects around them ran away.


    There''s no one left.


    "This is "The power of the village rain?"


    The cloud Yan son sees surprised.


    She is not stupid. Of course, she can see that the reason why these insects run away is because the rain broke out just now.


    They were scared to pee, so they ran away

 Chapter 1287

    They moved on.


    "Actually, Cunyu is very angry now."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Why?"


    Yun Yan''er blinked.


    "It feels insulted."


    Lin Chen said: "if it appears in this evil place in the ancient times, it will surely collapse here. Thunderbolt ghost should respect it and not provoke it. But now, thunderbolt ghost not only does not respect it, but also sends people to attack it. "


    "How do you feel like a child?"


    Cloud Yan son covers small mouth a smile.


    "It''s just a child."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    Boom!


    Another black gas burst out, which shocked Lin Chen''s flesh and blood.


    Lin Chen sighed helplessly.


    Village rain is really more and more disobedient.


    It seems that we can find the Dao Ling of Yu in Yaodao village as soon as possible. Otherwise, it''s not the way to go on like this.


    Yun Yan''er looks around at the empty room and looks surprised.


    Because within a hundred feet of the surrounding area, all the evil things and Demons ran away, and there was no one left.


    Not only that, the black air around is gone, and the air is fresh.


    "I haven''t had a breath of fresh air since I came in."


    Cloud Yan son big mouth breathing air, smile way.


    "When ordinary people come in here, they will be affected by the evil Qi, which will affect their mind more or less."


    Lin Chen said: "so we have to solve the thunderbolt ghost as soon as possible, otherwise, after people come in again, things will become troublesome."


    "Yes."


    Yun Yan''er also nods her head. If the first-class disciples of Fenglei Pavilion and Lingxiao hall come here and die here, then the ancient medicine sect will surely be responsible.


    Suddenly he asked, "honey, won''t we be influenced by the thunderbolt ghost?"


    "We have the shelter of the rain in the demon village. It can''t affect us."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    With this, the black air around Lin Chen kept shaking and seemed very proud.


    "Village rain is a child."


    Cloud Yan son says.


    "This is not an ordinary child. It''s a magic child."


    Lin Chen said.


    The rain of demon sword village is the product of the evil of heaven and earth, and it is also a Devil boy who does all kinds of evil. Therefore, since ancient times, every user of the rain of demon sword village will not come to a good end.


    "Let''s go on."


    No longer think, Lin Chen holding cloud Yan''er''s hand, continue to move forward.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    In front of the black air, there was a looming figure.


    "Is it a puppet controlled by demons and insects again?"


    Cloud Yan son Liu Mei micro Cu, for these puppets, she is no longer how afraid, after all, see more, get used to.


    But there is still some rejection.


    It''s sad that living human beings are controlled by insects.


    They went on.


    Cloud Yan son suddenly facial expression a change.


    Because she sensed something different.


    "Feel it?"


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "This, this..."


    Cloud Yan son double eyes stares at the figure in front, swallowed a saliva to ask a way: "is this a living person?"


    Yes, what Yun Yan''er feels is a ray of vitality.


    The vitality of the figure ahead!


    She''s still alive!


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded and explained: "I think that person''s strength is not weak, and it''s not long for him to get into the body, so he didn''t die."


    "Then let''s save her."


    Cloud Yan son says.


    "I''ll try my best."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    In fact, even Lin Chen could not save him.


    Once controlled by the evil insects, unless a solution is found within seven days, even the great Luo immortal can''t be saved after seven days.


    The brain is eaten up, the bone marrow is eaten up, the blood is drunk up, and all the internal organs of the body are filled with magic insects.


    Once you get into the body, it only takes seven days.


    The figure in front of us is obviously not seven days.


    It''s seven months, even longer!


    So, there''s no suspense. She''s hopeless.


    Through the layers of black air, they walked forward.


    Finally, the man''s face appeared in their field of vision.


    "Sister Zhang? How could it be you? "


    Cloud Yan son suddenly covered small mouth, inconceivable.


    "Do you know her?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    In front of her was a woman in her twenties, dressed in white. She was very beautiful.And there was no pustule behind her. She stood upright on the ground and looked like a normal person.


    "She''s the fifth in the list of ancient medicine."


    Yun Yan''er said: "eight months ago, the fifth place on the list suddenly disappeared. We all thought she was killed outside. Unexpectedly, she was here..."


    Speaking of this, Yun Yan''er''s face suddenly changed: "I remember that the puppets we met before were all from the ancient medicine sect. Some of them were elders and some of them were disciples. How do I think they are so familiar?"


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded gently, not surprised.


    He figured it out a long time ago.


    "Honey, you must save her."


    Yun Yan''er looks at the woman in white in front of her and pleads.


    "I try my best."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    All of a sudden, the woman in white moved her right foot towards Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er.


    Shua!


    Turned into a streamer, with the momentum of thunder towards the two.


    "Alas."


    Lin Chen sighed, his body flashed and disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he had come to the woman in white.


    Moreover, the fingertips of the right hand are already above the eyebrows of the woman in white.


    "Village rain."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    Black light flashed at the fingertips.


    The next moment, a touch of strange black light flashed through the eyes of the woman in white without warning.


    The woman''s eyes, which were godless, were restored in an instant.


    She was stunned for a moment.


    See Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er.


    I understood immediately.


    "You go away!"


    The woman in white roared in horror.


    "Sister Zhang, it''s me. I''ll take you out!"


    Cloud Yan son quickly ran to come over, say.


    "I can''t live any longer. You go, go!"


    The woman in white yelled anxiously, her frightened face twisted.


    The next moment, the look in her eyes disappeared.


    "I can''t help it."


    Lin Chen sighed.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the woman in white exploded.


    Stench of black water, and a pile of nail size black insects, splashed out.


    But it didn''t fall on Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er.


    Lin Chen found that this time the magic insects are not the same as before.


    Because he saw the teeth in the mouth!


    Magic insects are just insects. How can they grow teeth?


    "Evil insects are evil things, but they can also be transformed and mutated by thunderbolt ghost. It seems that they are getting closer and closer to thunderbolt ghost."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Plop!


    Cloud Yan son legs a bend, kneel on the ground.


    "Sister Zhang, I''m sorry. I''m incompetent. I''m sorry."


    Yun Yan''er cried and choked.


    "It seems Yan''er has a good relationship with her."


    Lin Chen also sighed in his heart.


    Don''t say it''s him now. Even if he is a martial saint, he can''t save the woman in white.


    Presumably, the reason why the woman in white didn''t die completely before is that she still has obsession.


    Now, with her obsession, she can''t live any longe

 Chapter 1288

    "Get up."


    Lin Chen pulls Yun Yan''er up.


    "Since I came to Wangu Yaozong, Sister Zhang has always taken good care of me."


    Yun Yan''er''s eyes were swollen: "I didn''t expect that now, now..."


    "One must die."


    Lin Chen says, comforting cloud Yan son: "don''t pass, I will destroy thunderbolt ghost, avenge for her."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Yun Yan''er holds Lin Chen in her arms and nods gently.


    Lin Chen looked into the distance, his eyes became cold.


    Dare to make Lao Tzu''s woman sad?


    At the end of the day, no one can hurt her!


    Thunderbolt ghost, you wait for me!


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen goes on with Yun Yan''er.


    Along the way, Yun Yan''er met many people from the ancient medicine school.


    However, it''s rare for a woman in white to be dead.


    The evil insects are more and more ferocious.


    Each insect''s mouth is covered with sharp teeth, like a saw blade.


    Obviously, this kind of mutated magic bug is much more powerful than ordinary magic bug.


    In front of Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er, there is a middle-aged man in his early 40s.


    "This is an elder of our clan. His strength has reached the realm of five turns of nirvana."


    Cloud Yan son says.


    "Five turns of nirvana."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    With the deepening of the two of them, the enemy they encounter is becoming more and more powerful.


    Before that, the woman in white was only in the state of two turns of Nirvana, but now the old man is in the state of five turns of nirvana.


    The old man shouts and rushes towards Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er, very fast.


    Lin Chen kicked it out.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the old man''s body flew out directly.


    Lin Chen was also shaken back three or four steps.


    "It''s hard to deal with the five turns of nirvana."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    The old man roared again.


    "I''ll do it."


    Yunyan son suddenly shot.


    She was holding a scepter, and the bead on the top of the scepter was shining.


    Gently towards the front.


    Whew!


    A beam of light rushed out of the beads and suddenly fell on the old man.


    "Boom!"


    The old man''s body exploded and there was no residue left.


    Even the poisonous insects in his body were all dead.


    Lin Chen took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    So violent


    But I like it!


    Yunyan''er is also a second turn nirvana. Before Lin Chen, she always felt that yunyan''er was just a girl, and her strength was not strong.


    But now, obviously, he underestimated Yun Yan''er.


    As the number one medicine land, Yun Yan''er''s method is absolutely not less.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go."


    Cloud Yan son saw Lin Chen one eye.


    Lin Chen closed his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect my daughter-in-law to be so powerful."


    He said with a smile.


    "I''ve always been good, OK?"


    Cloud Yan son rolled a white eye.


    They moved on.


    There are many crises.


    This is not, two people fall into an array again, and it is also a complicated magic kill array.


    Lin Chen couldn''t see the way to break the battle for a while.


    "Honey, at your speed, how long will it take us to get out of this array?"


    See Lin Chen whet chirp of, cloud Yan son asks a way.


    "It will take about a quarter of an hour. This array is not simple."


    Lin Chen studied for a long time, then left three steps, said.


    He doesn''t have much research on the way of array. If it''s just a simple array, he can break it at a glance. But for a complex array, he has to spend time studying it.


    "A quarter of an hour? Don''t bother


    Yun Yan''er takes out her scepter and slams it on the ground.


    Boom!


    The earth trembles.


    A visible ripple, centered at the bottom of the scepter, spreads around.


    Where the ripples pass, no matter the flowers, trees, insects, fish, birds and beasts, all disappear.


    In a flash, the array was broken.


    The earth stopped shaking.


    Lin Chen took another puff at the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s simple and crude."


    He said.


    "Come on, honey."


    Yun Yan''er takes the lead.


    Lin Chen catches up.


    He can see, cloud Yan son already angry.She''s killing me!


    "It seems that the relationship between the woman surnamed Zhang and Yan''er is really good."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Follow Yun Yan''er all the way.


    There are countless dangers.


    But they are all cracked by Yun Yan''er''s violence.


    Before, Lin Chen used to defuse the danger by means of opportunism without much effort.


    Now cloud Yan son defuse danger, all are simple and rough, a force to break ten thousand law.


    At the moment, standing in front of Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er, is a man of six turn Nirvana peak.


    He broke out a powerful force, stirring the clouds.


    The cloud Yan son footstep doesn''t stop, ordered a little scepter, blew the man in front into the dregs.


    Yun Yan''er goes on with her crutch.


    Lin Chen follows.


    But when he saw the light of the bead on the top of the crutch, it seemed to dim one point.


    "It seems that this scepter is the same consumable as my long gun."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    They keep moving forward.


    The black air around is getting thicker and thicker, and the visibility is less than 10 Zhang.


    There is another shadow in front of her.


    Yun Yan''er doesn''t have ink at all. She raises her scepter and gently points forward.


    Whew!


    A streamer burst out from the beads and flew towards the figure in front of him in a flash.


    But he was dodged by the people in front of him.


    That''s right! Get out of the way!


    You know, this streamer is so fast that almost no one can escape under wuzun.


    Streamer lost, fell in front of a large pond.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    All the water in the pond broke up and turned into steam under the high temperature.


    All the Warcraft in the pond are dead, and none of them is alive.


    The pond disappeared and was replaced by a huge pit.


    The earth stopped shaking.


    Yun Yan''er''s pupils shrink slightly.


    Can the man in front of you avoid her attack?


    Is the person ahead the peak of Nirvana, or even Wuzun?!


    Read so far, cloud Yan son''s face becomes incomparably dignified.


    "Yun Yan''er, what are you doing?"


    A voice of discontent came from the front.


    Through the black air, a beautiful shadow came.


    Early summer snow!


    Cloud Yan son a Zheng.


    How can it be snow in early summer?


    Isn''t she in the ancient medicine center?


    "Is it a mirage?"


    Cloud Yan son is cautious in the heart, raise the scepter again, plan to hand to try.


    But he was stopped by Lin Chen.


    "It''s not an illusion, she''s the snow in early summer."


    Lin Chen holds the arm of cloud Yan son, say.


    "Not an illusion?"


    Cloud Yan son put down the scepter, see to summer early snow ask a way: "but, how did you come in?"


    "I''ve come to help you by the order of the Lord."


    The light way of snow in early summer.


    "Help us? I think it''s to snatch the inheritance of asters, isn''t it


    Lin Chen disdains to smile.


    Summer snow''s eyes, not easy to detect the panic.


    However, his expression was still flat, shaking his head and saying, "I''m not so shameless."


    "Come on, you don''t have to hide it from me. I know the temperament of Song Shi."


    Lin Chen waved his hand.


    "Er..."


    In early summer, snow was speechless.


    She lived for more than 20 years, and it was the first time that she met a man like Lin Chen.


    Feel It''s amazing.

 Chapter 1289

    "Are you going to turn me out now?"


    Xia chuxue looks at Lin Chen and asks.


    "I''m not so shameless."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "the inheritance of Ziyuan is the stuff of your ancient medicine sect. No matter who gets it between you, it''s not bad for the ancient medicine sect. But... "


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen said: "with me, I''m afraid you can only drink soup."


    He patted snow on the shoulder in early summer.


    In the early summer, the willow eyebrows frown.


    Doesn''t this man know that men and women are not compatible?


    Is he too indulgent?


    Xia chuxue didn''t say much, but said, "that''s what song told me."


    "It seems that the girl is still a little self-conscious."


    Lin Chen nods and smiles.


    "Honey, I think sister chuxue is more suitable for the inheritance of her ancestors than me."


    Cloud Yan son pulled to pull the sleeve of Lin Chen, say.


    "Silly girl, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking."


    Lin Chen knocked on Yun Yan''er''s head and said with a smile: "don''t you want to be responsible, but the greater the responsibility, the greater the ability. Don''t you want to have strong ability?"


    The reason why Yun Yan''er doesn''t want to be inherited from her ancestors is that she is afraid of trouble.


    If she inherits the inheritance, then she is likely to be the next patriarch of the ancient medicine sect. When the time comes, she will have to socialize every day?


    Yunyan doesn''t want that.


    She just wants to have a strong strength, and doesn''t want to manage too many common things.


    "Well, I see."


    By Lin Chen so a say, cloud Yan son hugs a head, Du started small mouth.


    "You two have a great relationship."


    Xia chuxue looks at Lin Chen and says deeply.


    "Envy? Then you should find a good man like me? "


    Lin Chen has a bad smile.


    "Don''t make trouble. Chuxue''s sister has a fiance."


    Cloud Yan son lightly beat forest dust once.


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Fiance?


    A fiance who''s married?


    "He''s dead."


    Early summer snow sighs.


    "How did you die?"


    Lin Chen immediately asked curiously.


    Cloud Yan son elbow bumped forest dust, let him don''t ask more.


    In the early summer, the snow looks gloomy.


    Lin Chen scratched his head and asked no more.


    It seems that the sad past of Xia chuxue is mentioned.


    "Qian Mo also came in. I don''t know where she is now."


    Then Xia chuxue said.


    "I know."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Qianmo is carrying a magic knife Bingxin. Since the moment she came in, the rain in the magic knife village felt her.


    "Qian Mo girl also has a magic knife. She should not be in danger."


    Cloud Yan son says.


    "Yes. We''d better continue to sneak. Maybe Qianmo has reached its destination one step earlier than us. "


    Lin Chen also nodded.


    The three moved forward together.


    There are many crises along the way.


    Yun Yan''er looks at Xia chuxue and is surprised.


    Because no matter it is a magic bug or a puppet of Warcraft, it will not attack Xia chuxue.


    It felt like she was a transparent, nonexistent air.


    "Honey, this..."


    See Xia chuxue Enron and a ferocious Warcraft pass by, cloud Yan son pulled Lin Chen''s clothes.


    Lin Chen explained: "Xia chuxue is about to become the guardian of baichaoyu. She has the power given by baichaoyu and can avoid all dangers, so these Warcraft will not attack her."


    "It''s amazing."


    Cloud Yan son exclaims a way.


    "Why, you want to be a guardian, too?"


    Lin Chen sneered.


    Yun Yan''er shakes her head immediately.


    "Once the guardian appears, it means that a place is going to die. I don''t want to die anywhere."


    Cloud Yan son says.


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen''s face was slightly dignified.


    He still can''t figure out why there are guardians in baichaoyu.


    Who is going to destroy baichaoyu?


    No more thinking.


    The three moved on.


    Time flies by.


    There is a half day in the past.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Chen blew up a magic lion with black hair.


    Deep fried with flesh and blood


    But there is a brown magic crystal flying out of the broken flesh and blood, and intact.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed, his heart read a move, and he grasped the magic crystal into his palm."What is this, my dear?"


    Cloud Yan son close, ask a way.


    "This is the condensed substance of evil."


    Lin Chen rubbed the cold magic crystal in his hand and said, "it seems that we are getting closer to thunderbolt ghost."


    Speaking, magic crystal actually a little bit into the palm of Lin Chen.


    Finally, it completely disappeared.


    "Have you absorbed the evil? No, the rain in the village? "


    Cloud Yan son is surprised.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded: "village rain still like thunderbolt ghost."


    "Village rain has a big appetite."


    Yun Yan''er exclaimed. Ordinary spirit tools are afraid to avoid this evil, but the rain in the demon village takes it as food.


    "He doesn''t have a big appetite. He has a choice."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    For the evil spirit of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland, the rain in the demon sword village feels disgusted and doesn''t come out.


    But for the evil spirit of thunderbolt ghost, it likes it very much, the reason is very simple, that is, it wants to swallow thunderbolt ghost!


    Yes, Cunyu wants to eat it!


    Thunderbolt ghost is one of the four evil swords in the ancient times. It belongs to the same era with the rain in Yaodao village. It is also the product of the evil of heaven and earth. It has the same origin with the rain in Yaodao village.


    Of course, it''s reasonable that the rain in Yaodao village wants to swallow it.


    What''s more, Yaodao village Yu just told Lin Chen that if he can swallow thunderbolt ghost, it will be infinitely close to the peak!


    But it made Lin Chen frown.


    Swallow the thunderbolt ghost and you''ll be infinitely close to the peak. Then, if we find the remaining blade bodies and spirits, will the rain in the village exceed its peak?


    At its peak, the rain in the village is the first of the three evil swords, which is extremely evil. If it exceeds the peak period, it will become a super disaster in the world?


    This makes Lin Chen hesitant.


    If it was a thousand years ago, Lin Chen was not afraid. He was a reincarnated martial saint and was on the list of saints. No matter how evil the rain in Yaodao village was, it would not affect him.


    But now is not a thousand years ago


    Yes, even Lin Chen is not confident now!


    If the rain in Yaodao village recovers to infinity, close to the peak period, then its threat is no less than that of wusheng!


    If the rain in Yaodao village exceeds the peak of that year, then its threat is no less than reincarnation of wusheng!


    With Lin Chen''s current strength, he is really worried that he can''t subdue it.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of being swallowed up by the rain of Yaodao village. Lin Chen''s mind contains a trace of reincarnation of wusheng. As long as he doesn''t want to, even the rain of Yaodao village at its peak can''t swallow it.


    But Lin Chen is worried that the rain in Yaodao village will affect his health.


    His present body is not the reincarnation of the martial saint of that year, but an ordinary mortal body. His strength is only two turns of nirvana. Maybe his physical body is stronger, but it can''t reach the level of the martial master.


    Once the rain in Yaodao village returns to the peak, Lin Chen''s body will be affected by the evil.


    At that time, I was in trouble

 Chapter 1290

    Lin Chen didn''t think much.


    The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth.


    There are more ways than difficulties.


    There will be a way to deal with it.


    The three moved on.


    Every time you kill an evil thing, you will get a black magic crystal.


    Boom!


    Yun Yan''er raises the scepter and blasts a hundred Zhang evil tiger into dregs.


    With a move of palm, a black magic crystal about the size of palm flew to the front of my eyes.


    "What a big magic crystal."


    Cloud Yan son heart surprised.


    She looked at the magic crystal.


    I can''t move my eyes.


    The eyes gradually lost consciousness.


    Finally, the body froze in place.


    Lin Chen raised his right hand and knocked on Yun Yan''er''s skull.


    Cloud Yan son suddenly return to mind.


    "What happened?"


    Take a deep breath, cloud Yan son panic of ask a way.


    "Don''t stare at magic crystal for too long."


    Lin Chen smiles and catches magic crystal.


    The magic crystal gradually penetrated into Lin Chen''s palm, and soon disappeared.


    Yun Yan''er is still afraid.


    This magic crystal can actually capture people''s mind.


    She didn''t know what happened just now, so she was attracted by the magic crystal and even forgot to breathe.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Chen''s warning, she would probably suffocate!


    "This evil place is full of crises."


    Cloud Yan son pinched a sweat.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen holds Yun Yan''er''s hand and takes her on.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    About half a day.


    There are more and more evil things around, and the magic crystal is bigger and bigger.


    But Lin Chen didn''t feel right.


    "We''ve been here for almost two days."


    Lin Chen asked.


    "More than two days."


    Xia chuxue said.


    "No, this evil place is not big. According to the truth, it only takes us a day and a half to get to the center from the outside, but it''s been two days now..."


    Lin Chen looked around and said.


    "I don''t know."


    Xia chuxue shakes her head gently.


    In fact, she also felt strange, but could not find out the clue.


    "Honey, do you remember what happened to us in the world?"


    Has been silent cloud Yan son suddenly said.


    "What''s going on in the world?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    All of a sudden, there was a light in front of my eyes.


    "You mean, thunderbolt, moving?"


    Lin Chen said.


    "That''s probably the case."


    Cloud Yan son first light point: "Thunderbolt ghost afraid of village rain, so it is hiding village rain, dare not see you."


    "You mean, we have already come to the central place, but the thunderbolt ghost has been hiding from us and dare not come out?"


    Summer early snow also asks a way.


    "I think that''s probably the case."


    Yun Yan''er nods.


    "My Yan''er is smart."


    Lin Chen scraped Yun Yan''er''s nose.


    The body is suddenly gradually illusory.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cloud Yan son a Leng, quickly ask a way.


    "I''ve found thunderbolt."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    The body disappears completely.


    Whew!


    At the same time, a broken dagger came down from the sky with a sharp sound of breaking the air and fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    A circle of air waves visible to the naked eye, with the broken dagger as the center, burst out, through the place, all the demons around disappeared.


    All of a sudden, the sky and earth around thousands of feet became clear.


    Lin Chen arms around, from the sky, falling on the handle of the broken dagger.


    "Honey, when did you go to heaven?"


    Cloud Yan son asks a way.


    Suddenly I feel that something is not right


    "Your dear has long been away from us. It''s not him who has always been by your side."


    Xia chuxue said.


    "The nine turns of Fengshen?"


    Cloud Yan son beauty Mou a stare, suddenly realize.


    "It seems that he found the clue here earlier than you."


    Early summer snow is also a praise.


    Cloud Yan son is to guess the clue here.


    Lin Chen saw the clue here.


    And she Xia chuxue, the most famous medicine in the world, did not guess or see the clue here.


    I''m really ashamedLin Chen stood on the broken dagger with one foot, arms around, long hair floating, eyes closed, as if in meditation.


    Handsome.


    "Roar!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out from afar.


    I saw one end after another of Warcraft, from the sky, underground, underground Three people in all directions!


    "Thunderbolt ghost, do you think it''s interesting to send this shrimp soldier crab to deal with me in the future? Why, don''t you dare to see me?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t open his eyes. He hums coldly and questions with disdain.


    The voice is loud and resounding all over the country.


    All around, the monsters were even more fierce, fierce and earth shaking.


    "Honey, what are we going to do now?"


    Yun Yan''er looks at Lin Chen and asks.


    Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    In the depth of my eyes, there is a general killing opportunity.


    "All killed."


    He said.


    The voice did not fall, a trace of black gas from his cover, slowly condensed, evil breath seems to be able to corrode the air.


    Obviously, Lin Chen wants to use the power of the village rain!


    However, Lin Chen hasn''t made a move yet. Suddenly, the temperature between the heaven and the earth suddenly drops.


    A snowflake falls on Lin Chen''s face.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen raised his lips.


    Click, click!


    Endless ice swept from the rear, like a wave of general destruction. In the blink of an eye, all the monsters behind Lin Chen were frozen into ice sculptures!


    A beautiful shadow in red came slowly on the ice and snow.


    Boom! Boom


    Where she passed, all the ice sculptures exploded, and the ice debris flew all over the sky


    With the woman in red as the center, the world with a radius of 500 Zhang is all covered with ice.


    Even the air is frozen.


    Soon, the woman in red came to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen several people have not been frozen into ice sculpture, just feel a little cold.


    Everything in the rear, whether it''s flowers, trees, insects, fish, birds and beasts, all died and exploded into ice.


    In front of the monster, just into the scope of the woman''s ice world, will be instantly frozen into ice sculpture.


    Therefore, in a few breaths, all the thousands of the monsters died.


    There''s no one left!


    The woman in red raised her right hand.


    Give me a little grip.


    "Boom!"


    All the ice sculptures burst.


    The earth is shaking!


    "So violent..."


    Lin Chen took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    The black air over his head disappeared.


    Now that Qian Mo has solved the problem, he doesn''t need to do it.


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath.


    The light in her eyes was suppressed by her.


    Her cold face finally regained a trace of expression. He turned his head and looked at Lin Chen. He carried the red skirt around and asked with a smile, "how can I be beautiful or fierce?"


    "Not bad."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Yun Yan''er stares at Lin Chen with a cold smile.


    Lin Chen smiles and no longer looks at the fields.


    The fields smile with pride, and the sun shines brightly.


    "Oh?"


    At the beginning of summer, the corner of snow''s mouth was tickled and laughed.


    All four were laughing.


    Just, four smiles, four different meanings

 Chapter 1291

    Dark clouds gathered.


    All four of them looked up at the sky.


    In the dark clouds, a white figure slowly flew down.


    He fell from the sky with his hands on his back and landed in front of the four.


    The handsome face was reflected in the vision of the four.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    At the beginning of summer, Xue''s face changed and exclaimed.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    Cloud Yan son a Zheng.


    She has never met any elder martial brother.


    "This was ten years ago."


    Xia chuxue said: "at that time, I was not the number one in tianbang, but he, my elder martial brother."


    She pointed to the man in white in front of him: "I always thought he was killed outside. I didn''t expect that. I really didn''t expect that!"


    "He must be the nine turning Nirvana that mu Jiuhuang said."


    Lin Chen said,


    mu Jiuhuang once told him that the ancient medicine sect once sent an extremely powerful nine turn Nirvana into the land of evil.


    But in the end, the nine turn Nirvana never came back.


    Along the way, Lin Chen met many puppets controlled by thunderbolt ghost, including five turn nirvana, six turn nirvana, seven turn Nirvana


    But there is no nine turn nirvana.


    It seems that the only nine turn nirvana is the man in white.


    Just then, the man in white spoke.


    "What are you doing here, Cunyu?"


    He stares at Lin Chen and asks hoarsely.


    In addition to Lin Chen, several other people were startled.


    Did the puppet speak?


    I thought the man in white was just a puppet, but he actually spoke?


    Boom!


    A black gas burst out of the forest dust.


    Murakami wants to control Lin Chen''s body and talk to thunderbolt ghost.


    But it was suppressed by forest dust.


    "Be honest with me!"


    He roared in his heart.


    The black air around the body gradually returns to the body.


    "Ha ha ha, village rain, I didn''t expect how arrogant you were at that time. Now you are controlled by a mortal."


    The man in white gave a very ironic laugh.


    Before Lin Chen answered, Xia chuxue asked, "Lin Chen, is the elder martial brother still saved?"


    "I''m not sure."


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly.


    There is still life in the body of the man in white, and he has not been bitten by the evil insects. According to the truth, he can still be saved.


    However, his body is now occupied by thunderbolt ghost.


    Thunderbolt seems to take him as a host.


    So it''s a bit of a hassle.


    Suddenly, in the white man''s godless eyes, he flashed a look, he issued a hard roar: "snow sister, go, go."


    Boom!


    Before the voice fell, the man in white suddenly burst out with black air.


    In an instant, the eyes become dull again.


    "You let my elder martial brother go!"


    At the beginning of summer, Xue stares at the man in white and roars.


    "Jie, OK, you come to be my host, and I''ll consider letting go of your childhood sweetheart."


    The man in white sneered.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen, Yun Yan''er and Qian Mo are all eyebrows.


    Childhood sweetheart?


    Love?


    It''s a little interesting!


    "Elder martial brother is my childhood sweetheart. We grew up together. I love him very much and always love him."


    At the beginning of summer, he went to the white road.


    "But, sister chuxue, your fiance..."


    "Yes, my fiance is not him."


    Summer early snow interrupted cloud Yan son, say.


    "No wonder she was so steady before. She was so impolite just now."


    The heart of the road.


    "If you ask what love is in the world, it''s a love fool to teach people to promise life and death."


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart.


    She loves her elder martial brother, but her fiance is not.


    There must be a lot of twists and turns


    "Well, as long as you are my host, I can let him live."


    The man in white sneered and looked at Xia chuxue.


    His smile was stiff.


    It''s like being pulled out by a guy.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Xia chuxue bit her lower lip and nodded her head gently, with a firm attitude.


    "Well, come here."


    The man in white waved to the snow in early summer.


    The snow in early summer steps towards the man in white.


    Elder martial brother has paid too much for her and suffered too much.She can''t watch her elder martial brother be killed.


    So, one life is worth one life.


    I''d like to have snow in early summer.


    Lin Chen reaches out his hand and holds Xia chuxue''s arm.


    "You also believe in the words of this dog. Do you know the word" nonsense ". I can''t believe the words of this dog. He lied to you."


    Lin Chen drags Xia chuxue back hard, and doesn''t have a good way.


    "Village rain!"


    The man in white yelled at Lin Chen: "you and I don''t cross the river. I respect you, but you do my good again and again. Do you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Boom!


    Before the voice fell, the man in white burst out a torrent of black air, forming a huge skeleton on his head, and roaring at Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen is still.


    "You are afraid of me."


    He said faintly.


    One hand carrying, sleeves floating.


    Handsome


    "Village rain!"


    The man in white flicks his sleeve and roars at Lin Chen!


    The skeleton on his head also made a sharp sound, shaking up layers of land and rolling towards the forest dust!


    Lin Chen is still motionless, Mount Tai collapses in front, but the color remains unchanged.


    "Cunyu, do you think you are still the boss of that year? You are old. This is not your time!"


    The man in white roared at Lin Chen: "since you are so ignorant, I will destroy you and swallow you today! At that time, I think even the evil sword king is not my opponent! "


    At this point, the man in white licked his lips greedily.


    However, his voice just fell, and an ice awn came down from the sky, carrying endless cold air, cutting off the arm of the man in white.


    The man in white never recovered.


    Ice awn cut off the man''s arm and fell on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The dust splashes, the air waves gallop!


    The man in white was rushed out directly!


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Early summer snow exclaimed, suddenly turned his head to look at the fields, angrily said: "what do you do? Do you want to kill my elder martial brother? "


    "Your elder martial brother is hopeless, so you should die."


    Qian Mo coldly said: "his body has been occupied by the thunderbolt ghost. Maybe his will has been engulfed by the thunderbolt ghost. The possibility of saving him is less than one percent, which can be ignored."


    "As long as there is a chance of life, I will not give up!"


    Xia chuxue looked at the black and blue knife mark in the middle of the eyebrows of the fields and said in a low voice, "don''t mind me. It''s my business. I''m willing to live for my life! If you kill my elder martial brother, I will be at odds with you in early summer! "


    The tone is decidedly.


    The fields and willows frown slightly.


    "I don''t know what''s good."


    She said,


    "Bingxin, who gave you the courage to get in my way?"


    The man in white growled in a low voice towards the fields, his heart moved, and a strong black air broke out at the place where his arm was broken, which connected his broken arm

 Chapter 1292

    Boom!


    The violent black air swept out from the body of the man in white.


    The void vibrates.


    A huge skeleton suspended above the head of the man in white, ferocious and terrifying, roaring at the forest dust and the fields.


    Lin Chen is still.


    But in his body, at this moment, there is also a black gas coming out.


    The rain of the demon sword village is the first of the three demons. As the king of evil, its majesty can not be provoked!


    Don''t say it''s thunderbolt ghost. Even the evil sword king can''t challenge it!


    This is the dignity of Yu in Yaodao village!


    The fields are still.


    In her eyes, at this moment, there is a black blue light flashing.


    Compared with the rain in the demon village and the thunderbolt ghost in the evil sword, the demon Bing Xin is a younger generation. It does not belong to the ancient times.


    Therefore, whether it''s the rain of the demon sword village or the thunderbolt ghost of the evil sword, they all look down on the ice heart of the demon sword.


    For the defiance of the village rain, although the ice heart is not happy, but also dare not say anything.


    However, for the scorn of thunderbolt ghost, the magic knife Bing Xin quit.


    Even the thunderbolt ghost in its heyday is not necessarily stronger than it. Why is it afraid of it?


    One word, dry!


    The chilly breath diffuses from the body of the field, as if even the air is frozen.


    "Lin Chen, don''t hurt my elder martial brother."


    Early summer snow said in a hurry.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    The man in white is now the host of thunderbolt ghost, so the only way to defeat thunderbolt ghost is to kill the man in white.


    Only when the host is killed, the thunderbolt ghost will reveal itself, and then it can be destroyed.


    To tell the truth, for the man in white, Lin Chen does not intend to pity.


    No matter who he is, there are always sacrifices in the process for the ultimate victory.


    However, Qian Mo and the man in white are also a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks


    "Lin Chen, it''s not too late. Let''s beat it."


    The voice of the field came, coldly said: "only by defeating it, can we open the gap, so as to enter the inheritance, which you must know better than me."


    Voice did not fall, Qian Mo raised his hand, toward the man in white across the air a grip.


    Ice cones appeared out of thin air and rushed to the man in white from all directions.


    As soon as the white man''s arms spread, a translucent energy shield appeared around his body, easily blocking all the ice cones.


    "Lin Chen!"


    The willows in the fields frown slightly and shout in a low voice.


    With her own strength, it is very difficult to defeat the man in white.


    The man in white is a real nine turn nirvana, but the field is only a four turn nirvana. There is a big gap between the two men''s strength.


    What''s more, there is not much difference between thunderbolt ghost and ice heart of demon Dao. What''s more, Qian Mo dare not use ice heart of demon Dao with all his strength. Otherwise, if he is not careful, he will be killed by ice heart of demon Dao.


    Therefore, between the two of them, Qian Mo is in a weak position.


    Now, we can only count on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t write ink either. A black light flashed on his fingertips and flicked his fingers at the man in white.


    Whew!


    The black light, like a sharp sword, flew towards the man in white and hit the mask.


    Boom!


    There was no sound.


    But there was an endless explosion of black light.


    The body of the man in white was directly forced back out, and the light shield around his body also exploded, exposed among the ice cones.


    "Die


    In the eyes of the field, there was a chance to kill. He raised his right hand and gently pressed it towards the man in white. Suddenly, countless ice cones fell to the man in white.


    Bam! Bam


    The man in white smashed the ice cone with one punch after another, but his two fists were hard to beat with four hands, and his body kept retreating, slightly embarrassed.


    Poof!


    Finally, an ice cone pierced the white man''s thigh.


    Plop!


    The man in white was unstable and half of his leg was kneeling on the ground.


    "The fields!"


    In early summer, snow roared and flew to the fields.


    She wants to stop the fields.


    She will never allow others to hurt her elder martial brother.


    No one!


    Cloud Yan son hurried forward, want to stop early summer snow.


    Today''s plan is to sacrifice the small for the big.


    Therefore, she does not allow Xia chuxue to interrupt the fields and forest dust because of her personal love.


    "Yunyan, get out of the way!"


    At the beginning of summer, the snow flicks her sleeve and bursts out a terrible Yuan Li, sweeping towards Yun Yan''er.


    The cloud Yan son facial expression is dignified, take out the scepter, bang however hit on the ground.


    Boom!An invisible wall appears in front of Yun Yan''er''s eyes, blocking the Yuan Li of early summer snow and the body of early summer snow.


    "Get out of the way!"


    At the beginning of summer, snow roars and blows on the wall.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    The earth trembles!


    The ripples visible to the naked eye spread in all directions with her fist as the center!


    But the wall didn''t break.


    "Hum!"


    On the contrary, at the beginning of summer, the snow snorted and retreated toward the rear.


    The bead on cloud Yan son''s scepter, imperceptible dim for a while.


    "It''s worthy of being the number one in the list of heaven. It''s actually able to shake the weapon of wuzun."


    Cloud Yan son heart secretly shocked.


    The so-called wuzun weapon, as the name suggests, is the spirit weapon that can kill wuzun!


    That''s right. If Yun Yan''er tries her best to release the power of the scepter, then even if she is a strong one, she can also wipe it out!


    "Yun Yan''er, don''t stop me, or I''ll be rude!"


    Xia chuxue takes out a silver wheel and gently grasps it. The rune on the surface of the silver wheel flows and bursts into terrible power.


    Yun Yan''er''s face changed slightly.


    She can see that what Xia chuxue is holding is also the weapon of Wu Zun.


    And it seems stronger than her!


    Whew! Whew!


    One ice cone after another, mercilessly throughout the body of the man in white, although then melted, but in the body of the man in white left a very strong power of the magic sword!


    That is to say, nowadays, the body of the man in white has not only the evil power of thunderbolt ghost, but also the evil power of ice heart!


    Two completely different evil forces collided in the body of the man in white, which stimulated the rolling force of the man in white and made his skin bulge.


    And this is the way of Lin Chen and Qian Mo, using the power of ice heart and village rain to force the thunderbolt ghost out of the body of the man in white!


    But in doing so, the man in white is likely to die completely.


    But now, besides this method, is there any other better way?


    So Lin Chen has to take a chance. Otherwise, they will always be in a passive situation


    "Bing Xin! You are presumptuous


    The man in white half knelt on the ground, his body is full of holes, he roared to the fields: "I''ve tolerated you everywhere before, but you bullied me again and again, OK, in that case, I won''t be polite to you!"


    Boom!


    The voice did not fall, the white man''s body trembled, burst out a very terrible pressure, shock of the void distortion!


    Before the ice cone around his body touched his body, it would be broken inch by inch, and none of it could get close to him.


    Lin Chen''s fingers flicked, a black light flashed, and flew towards the man in white.


    But he flicked his sleeve and flicked it away.


    The man in white at the moment

 Chapter 1293

    At the moment, the man in white is surging up and down with extremely terrible momentum, which makes people suffocate!


    "He is a nine turn nirvana. Now he is blessed by thunderbolt ghost, and his strength has reached the level of wuzun."


    Qian Mo''s face dignified said.


    "And now it''s still in the field opened up by thunderbolt ghost, and his combat effectiveness will be greatly enhanced."


    Lin Chen added.


    Yun Yan''er and Xia chuxue also stop fighting.


    "Is it troublesome?"


    Cloud Yan son and summer early snow two people stand at one side, cloud Yan son asks a way.


    "If the ordinary martial arts masters fall into this situation, they may not even be able to run."


    Xia chuxue said.


    "So powerful?"


    Yun Yan''er''s eyes opened.


    At the beginning of summer, Xue shouts to the man in white: "Thunderbolt ghost, I''m willing to trade with you. I''ll be your host. You''ll let me go!"


    "Jie, little girl, you are so naive. Who am I? I am an evil sword. Do you think I can keep my word?"


    The man in white looked up at the sky and laughed: "today, none of you can run away. All of you have become my food."


    Before the words were heard, the white man''s head burst out of the black air, turned into a python, and roared toward Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen flicked his fingers, and a black light flew out of his fingertips, bombing a python.


    The path heart read a move, the terrible Yin cold air swept out, directly the python ice.


    Yun Yan''er holds the scepter and smashes the ground heavily. Suddenly, a protective cover appears around her body, which envelops her.


    The black air Python plummets on the shield, causing visible ripples, but it can''t break the shield.


    Compared with the four, it snowed heavily in early summer.


    Her face was gloomy and she stepped forward.


    The black air Python roars and penetrates its body.


    Yes, it''s penetrated.


    Boom!


    Black gas Python roared on the ground, aroused countless dust waves, the cloud Yan''er''s body is washed back several Zhang far.


    Early summer snow is safe.


    Step by step, she went to the man in white, her face gloomy, as if to drip water.


    "You dare to lie to me."


    She walked up to the man in white and yelled in a low voice: "dare you cheat me with my elder martial brother''s life?"


    He put his palm on the shoulder of the man in white.


    The man in white burst out a great evil force, trying to shatter the snow in early summer.


    However, the early summer snow is still safe.


    It seems that he and Xia chuxue are not in the same space. His attack can''t reach Xia chuxue at all.


    "Who are you?"


    The man in White asked in horror.


    "I''m his lover, and he''s the one I love."


    The palm of Xia chuxue''s hand is exerting force gradually, with a click, pinching and breaking the skeleton of the man in white!


    The man in white wanted to run away.


    However, Xia chuxue''s strength is amazing, and he can''t earn it at all!


    "He''s still alive. If you kill him, he''ll never live again!"


    The man in White said in horror.


    "I don''t believe you anymore."


    Xia chuxue''s face is cold: "in my heart, the elder martial brother is dead. Today, even if I kill the elder martial brother, I will destroy you at all costs."


    "You, you You can''t do that. He''s not dead. You can''t kill him! "


    The man in White said in horror.


    No matter how he releases his evil power, he can''t hit the snow in early summer.


    For him, early summer snow is like transparent air.


    However, for the early summer snow, the man in white is the fish on the board!


    "Oh, my God, isn''t that great?"


    The fields were stunned.


    Cloud Yan son is also slightly opened a small mouth.


    I thought I would go through a big war, but I didn''t expect that Xia chuxue directly crushed the man in white?


    This is incredible!


    At the beginning of Xia, Xue also said that the strength of the man in white has reached wuzun, and he is not an ordinary wuzun. Such an enemy must fight hard for several days.


    But now How many more days?


    Only in early summer, snow alone can kill him!


    "I won''t believe you."


    No matter what the man in White says, Xia chuxue just doesn''t believe it.


    The white man''s body surface has been covered with cracks, his body is also more and more expansion, as if the next moment will explode.


    "It seems that we don''t have to do it."


    The fields breathed a sigh of relief.


    I knew that Xia chuxue was such a big man, so she didn''t have to be so excited just now.


    "He didn''t lie to you."Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth.


    The sound was not loud, but it came into everyone''s ears.


    At the beginning of summer, the pupil of snow shrank.


    Suddenly turn head to see to Lin Chen: "what do you say?"


    "He didn''t cheat you. Your elder martial brother can still be saved."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Summer snow a Zheng, the strength of the hand is also subconsciously relaxed.


    Shua!


    The man in white escaped immediately and ran to the sky thousands of feet away in the blink of an eye.


    "Is my elder martial brother really alive?"


    Xia chuxue turns to Lin Chen and asks.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "How can we save him?"


    Summer snow that godless eyes, gradually restored light.


    "Two conditions."


    Lin Chen, regardless of Qian Mo''s reproachful eyes, stretched out two fingers and said: "first, thunderbolt ghost must take the initiative to give up the host. Second, use your power of protection to drive away the evil power in the man in white. "


    "That''s it?"


    In the early summer, the snow was in a daze.


    "It''s that simple."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    But he shakes his head in his heart: in fact, it''s not simple at all.


    Xia chuxue looked back at the man in white thousands of feet away and said, "get out of my elder martial brother''s body."


    "Then you have to be my host!"


    The man in white shouts to the snow in early summer.


    "I can take you as my weapon, but I can''t be your host."


    Early summer snow light said.


    "No way! I have only one master in my life, and I can''t recognize another master! "


    Said the man in white.


    The early summer snow frowned.


    If you want to save her elder martial brother, she must live. Otherwise, who will give her elder martial brother protection?


    But the thunderbolt ghost doesn''t recognize the master, only the host.


    If she becomes the host of thunderbolt ghost, her consciousness will be suppressed. Who will save the elder martial brother?


    More importantly, she is the next guardian of baichaoyu. If she becomes the host of thunderbolt ghost, it will be a great disaster for the whole warfighting continent.


    Before that, she saw the elder martial brother again, and her mood collapsed, so she made the decision without considering the consequences.


    But now, she won''t.


    Her mood has recovered, and her mind has been stable. Now she is the first person in the list of heaven who is afraid of people.


    "Besides you, she can do it!"


    The man in white suddenly pointed to Yun Yan''er and said, "in a word, I have to have a host, otherwise I will not compromise with you even if I destroy this body!"


    At the beginning of summer, snow frowned more tightly.


    Lin Chen''s face didn''t change much.


    Because it was all in his expectation.


    He has a desperate method, but this method is too risky. He will never use it as a last resort

 Chapter 1294

    "Besides you, she can do it!"


    The man in white pointed at Yun Yan''er.


    Yun Yan''er blinked.


    Me too?


    Go away!


    I don''t want to be your host!


    "Little girl, I''m one of the four evil swords. As my host, I can give you the supreme power."


    The man in White said to Yun Yan''er.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will destroy you."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth, looking at the man in white, light said.


    The tone is extremely cold!


    "Village rain! You coward! It''s under the control of just one human


    The man in White said with disdain: "if it were me, I would never."


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    He is stirring up the mood of the village rain.


    Now the village rain may break out at any time, and the forest dust has to suppress the village rain to prevent its outbreak.


    If thunderbolt ghost instigates success, then Lin Chen will become extremely passive.


    Lin Chen is not happy.


    Thunderbolt ghost''s mouth is so cheap.


    Whew!


    An icy light suddenly flashed and cleaved towards the man in white.


    "Ah, ah."


    The man in white quickly sidled and hid.


    The ice light exploded in the sky of the man in white, burst out endless waves, and lowered the man''s body by tens of feet.


    "No more nonsense, I''ll kill you at once."


    Qian Mo coldly said: "also, it''s better to leave this man''s body immediately and be a ownerless thing?"


    "No way!"


    The man in white roared: "I must have a host. Since you don''t provide me with a host, even if I blow myself up, I can''t let you succeed, let alone let you enter the inheritance of that woman!"


    Several people''s faces are not very good-looking.


    Thunderbolt ghost is very clever and has got hold of them.


    That is the gap of inheritance.


    When they enter the evil land, their ultimate goal is to enter the inheritance of asters. However, once thunderbolt ghost makes the gap disappear, then they can''t enter the inheritance of asters.


    This handle is in the hands of thunderbolt ghost. It''s really troublesome.


    "Thunderbolt ghost, this man is your host. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Lin Chen takes out a puppet.


    "No way!"


    The man in white didn''t look at it. He shook his head directly: "I only want two of them. No one else can do it, even the martial saint!"


    "You are so stubborn."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "I only give you a quarter of an hour to think about it. If you don''t answer me in a quarter of an hour, I''ll drive you all away! Even if I can''t get rid of you, I will destroy the gap, and none of you will get in at that time! "


    The man in white roared.


    He''s really scared.


    Just the two of them are enough to shake him.


    Plus a mysterious early summer snow.


    It''s not their match!


    Thunderbolt ghost is very self-conscious, since hard to shake, then play Yin!


    Take hold of them, weaken them a little bit, and finally swallow them!


    "It doesn''t take a quarter of an hour."


    Lin Chen didn''t want to say, "I can give you an answer now."


    Turn to see to the early summer snow: "you go to be the host of thunderbolt ghost."


    "Ah?"


    In the early summer, the snow was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Let me be the host?


    Didn''t you dissuade me just now? Why did you suddenly change your mind now?


    "Yes, you can be the host."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but do you believe me?"


    Lin Chen interrupted Xia chuxue and asked.


    "I don''t believe you."


    Xia chuxue shakes her head directly.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen is embarrassed.


    "But I do."


    In the early summer, it snows again.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Chen was not surprised and nodded.


    Turning to the man in white, she said, "she promised to be your host."


    "True or false?"


    The man in white frowned.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s true. Is it necessary for me to cheat you?"


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye, not angry way: "opportunity only once, can grasp, or depends on yourself."


    "Good!"


    The man in white nodded hastily, pointed to Xia chuxue and said, "you let her come.""Go ahead."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Good."


    The early summer snow passed.


    "Wait a minute."


    Cried the man in white suddenly.


    The snow stops in early summer.


    "You can''t attack me any more!"


    The man in white has been cast a psychological shadow by early summer snow.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t attack you. Her elder martial brother''s life is still in your hands. How can she attack you?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    The man in white was very happy: "come here quickly."


    Xia chuxue comes to the man in white.


    "Relax, don''t resist."


    The man in white stretched out his hand and put his arms around Xia chuxue''s head, their eyebrows touching each other.


    The blood vessels and nerves of the man''s whole body are emitting black light at this moment. The black light flows like liquid, and gradually flows into Xia chuxue''s body along their eyebrows.


    In the early summer, the willow eyebrows frown slightly.


    She sensed the pain.


    But she didn''t say a word.


    But she could feel that her consciousness was disappearing.


    Another dark consciousness was gradually invading her body, like locusts.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take a few breaths, and her body will be completely controlled by this consciousness.


    At that time, she can only look at her body and do what she doesn''t want to do.


    It''s terrible to think about it.


    But there was no resistance in the early summer snow.


    It''s not because I believe in Lin Chen.


    She doesn''t know Lin Chen. How can she believe him so easily?


    She is to save her elder martial brother.


    The black light on the blood vessels and nerves of the man in white became dim and began to return to normal.


    But the blood vessels and nerves of the early summer snow are emitting black light, like numerous cracks covering the surface of her body, especially terrible.


    This process lasted a long time


    Finally, the last black light, into the body of the early summer snow.


    The consciousness of early summer snow is about to disappear completely!


    However, at this critical moment, she tried her best to put a magic force into the body of the man in white.


    Bang!


    They both flew backwards.


    The man in white hit the ground with a roar, making a big hole in the ground.


    At the beginning of summer, the snow stood steadily on the ground.


    It''s just that her eyes have changed.


    Become evil and vicious, gentle and indifferent, completely different from before.


    "This body..."


    She looked at her hands, clenched her fist and burst out laughing: "it''s so comfortable! I haven''t had such a comfortable body for a long time! "


    Boom!


    Voice did not fall, the momentum of fury like a wave in general, thundering from the body of early summer snow swept out, stirring the storm!


    "Next, you three, all of you, will die!"


    Xia chuxue''s slim body slowly rises into the sky, and her mouth opens with a sharp roar. She looks down at Lin Chen, Qian Mo and Yun Yan''er on the earth, and her expression is extremely arrogant.


    "No, no, no, you seem to have made a mistake. It''s not us that are going to die, it''s you that are going to die."


    Lin Chen stood out and pointed to Xia chuxue and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1295

    "It''s not that we''re going to die, it''s that you''re going to die."


    Lin Chen pointed to Xia chuxue and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! What nonsense are you talking about? "


    Xia chuxue laughed and said with disdain, "do you think I don''t know the strength of this girl? Now she is my host, even if you three go together, I''m not afraid! "


    "It seems that you are not too stupid. Yes, she is very powerful."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    At the beginning of summer, snow frowned.


    She didn''t know what Lin Chen meant.


    "Since you know she''s very good, why don''t you guard her now?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    This words, early summer snow eyes a stare.


    However, without waiting for her to respond, her body suddenly burst out of a blue gas visible to the naked eye!


    Boom!


    A terrible smell, like a bomb, exploded from the body of the early summer snow!


    The earth under her feet burst directly, exposing countless cracks.


    And her eyes, which were godless, were restored in an instant.


    "Qian Mo, do it with me!"


    Almost at the same time, Lin Chen gave a loud drink. There was a very strong black light on his fingertips. He bent his finger and the black light was like a sharp arrow rushing towards the snow in early summer!


    At the same time, the right foot of the field stamped, two black and blue beams burst out of his eyes, and rushed to the early summer snow!


    "I, I can''t hold it."


    Summer snow difficult said.


    The look in her eyes was like the tide receding.


    He suddenly opened his mouth and made a very sharp voice: "how dare you plot in secret..."


    But the next moment, her voice suddenly stopped.


    Because of the release of forest dust, the black light suddenly rushed into the eyebrows of Xia chuxue!


    In the early summer, the whole body was stiff.


    Then, two black and blue beams also rush into the eyebrows of the early summer snow and disappear.


    Boom!


    Fury is brewing in the body of early summer snow!


    Her body began to expand, and cracks appeared on the skin of her body, as if it would explode next moment!


    Three totally different evil energies collided in her body, each of which was extremely terrible. If you were an ordinary person, then her body would have exploded long ago!


    However, as the guardian of baichaoyu in the early summer, how could baichaoyu let her have an accident?


    So her body just swelled, not exploded.


    Soon, her swollen body quickly returned to normal, almost in the blink of an eye, it returned to its original appearance.


    Whoa.


    A mouthful of white turbid air slowly spits out from the small mouth of early summer snow.


    She opened her eyes.


    The eyes have recovered.


    With one hand, a dark pocket sword appeared on the palm of the hand.


    The monstrous evil spirit swept out from the pocket sword, just like a wave, which made people dare not get close to it.


    "So fast?"


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    He thought that it would take at least a quarter of an hour or even a quarter of an hour for Xia chuxue to eat the thunderbolt ghost and force it out of his body.


    I never thought that the speed of snow in early summer was so fast.


    "It seems that I underestimated the guardian."


    Lin Chen is cautious.


    "Did it work?"


    Qian Mo in front of a bright, happy asked.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Chen Lin, you are really a ghost!"


    Qian Mo pounced on Lin Chen''s arms and said in surprise: "this method can be thought of by you. How can I not think of it?"


    With that, she even wanted to kiss Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen quietly pushed the fields away.


    Isn''t this nonsense? Yan''er is still on the side!


    Sure enough, after pushing aside the fields, Lin Chen noticed a vision with evil spirit!


    He quickly shrunk his neck and changed the topic: "Thunderbolt ghost can devour the host''s consciousness, why can''t it be reversed by the host? No one is sure who will win until the end. "


    "This method can be thought of by you, I''m not as good as you."


    Qian Mo said seriously.


    "Low key, low key."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "My dear is the best."


    Cloud Yan son came forward, took Lin Chen''s arm, provocative looked at the field, seems to be in the oath of sovereignty.


    Qian Mo doesn''t like it.


    "From the beginning to the end, thunderbolt looked down on you, which is the key to our victory."Qian Mo turned to look at the early summer snow and said.


    Xia chuxue shook her head slightly and said, "not only because of me, but also because of the unique method. As long as I can temporarily suppress the thunderbolt ghost''s one breath, just one breath, you two can put your hand into my body and put the power of the two magic swords into my body. If three different forces collide with each other, I will die suddenly, but I am the next leader of baichaoyu Guardian, baichaoyu won''t let me die so easily, it will surely protect me, so I can get rid of these three forces, and successfully devour thunderbolt ghost. "


    I didn''t know Lin Chen''s plan before snow in early summer.


    Among the four people present, only after Qian Mo was heard by Lin Chen''s heart did he know the plan.


    Lin Chen has long guessed that if Xia chuxue''s consciousness is engulfed by thunderbolt ghost, there will be instinctive resistance. As long as they can successfully resist once, their chance will come.


    It is precisely because of this brief opportunity that they can help Xia chuxue regain the control of her body.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have believed you before."


    Xia chuxue looks at Lin Chen and apologizes.


    "You don''t have to say sorry to me. To tell you the truth, I didn''t believe in myself just now. I wanted to save your elder martial brother and accept the thunderbolt ghost. If I wanted to kill two birds with one stone, I could only use this desperate method, and the success rate was less than half."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said.


    It''s like he just made a bet.


    And it''s a big bet!


    But he was lucky. He won the bet.


    Of course, even if he lost, he was not afraid, because at the moment when he just shot, he had a flash in his mind and came up with another new method.


    As a saying goes, in this world, there are tens of millions of difficulties, and there are tens of millions of ways to solve them. However, there are more ways than difficulties.


    No matter what you do, you should stick to it. You can''t give up easily. Even at the end of the day, you can''t give up, because who knows if the next moment will come?


    "You''d better go and see your master..."


    Lin Chen hasn''t finished his words. Xia chuxue has come to the man in white.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen''s words stopped suddenly.


    Yun Yan''er Snickers. Seeing Lin Chen, she suddenly changes her face and hums angrily: "do you think everyone is as heartless as you? Even if you don''t have to say, the first thing people do when they wake up is to see their lover. "


    "Who says I''m heartless?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes glared.


    "I said it."


    Cloud Yan son haughtily raised jade neck.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen looks depressed.


    Cloud Yan son once again secretly laughed.


    She knew that Lin Chen was heartless.


    But this is for outsiders.


    For her, Lin Chen can''t be heartless.


    She said that Lin Chen was heartless and heartless. In fact, she was just talking vinegar.

 Chapter 1296

    The man in white was lying in the arms of early summer snow. Although he was more and more vigorous, he still didn''t wake up.


    "What''s his name?"


    Lin Chen came forward and asked.


    "He is Xia Cangyuan."


    Xia chuxue said.


    "Oh? What''s your last name


    Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    "He''s my distant cousin."


    Xia chuxue said.


    "Are you related by blood?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    "My grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather, and his grandfather''s grandmother''s father, are uncles and nephews."


    Xia chuxue said.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen couldn''t react for a moment.


    So complicated?


    There''s no blood relationship.


    "My cousin''s life has been bitter since he was a child. He died of his parents when he was a child. He was chased all the way to my Xia family. Although my Xia family saved his life, his attitude towards him has not been very good. He has suffered countless white eyes and ridicule, so he has come all the way to the present."


    Speaking of this, Xia chuxue''s eyes are red again, and he seems to start to cry: "but now, he is..."


    "So he is Xia Cangyuan."


    Cloud Yan son suddenly realized, whispered.


    "Have you heard of him?"


    Lin Chen asked in a low voice.


    Yun Yan''er said softly: "in order to protect the people she likes, she did not hesitate to offend several elders, forced to change a quota, and never came back. I used to wonder what kind of quota it was that could make him never come back. Now I know. "


    "Your master told you all these people?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "That''s right."


    Yun Yan''er nods gently.


    Although their voices were small, they were heard by Xia chuxue.


    "What did you say?"


    Her beautiful eyes glared, her mood almost collapsed, and she lost her voice and said, "you mean, elder martial brother is to protect me, that''s why, that''s why..."


    Yun Yan''er doesn''t want to hide Xia chuxue, sighs and nods gently.


    Early summer snow can no longer help but shed tears.


    "Elder martial brother, why do you want to do this? I''m the one who comes here and I''m the one who''s going to die! Elder martial brother, you are so stupid. Why are you so stupid... "


    Xia chuxue holds the man in white and sobs bitterly.


    "Silly girl, I''m your brother."


    A weak voice came from my arms.


    In the early summer, the snow was stunned.


    Then he was very happy!


    "Elder martial brother, are you awake?"


    She suddenly picked up the man in white and threw himself into his arms, sobbing with joy: "great, really great, elder martial brother. I thought I would never see you again in my life."


    "Silly girl."


    The man in white touched the head of Xia chuxue.


    "Elder martial brother, you are stupid. Why do you want to die for me?"


    Xia chuxue is beating the chest of the man in white again and asks reproachfully.


    "Fool, if even I don''t protect you, then who else in the world can protect you?"


    The man in white coughed.


    "I don''t care, I don''t care."


    Xia chuxue beats Xia Cangyuan on the chest.


    "Well, well, cough, take it easy. I''m almost killed by you."


    Xia Cangyuan coughed up a mouthful of blood and cried weakly.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I''m sorry."


    Early summer snow quickly stop hand, said at a loss.


    There was no one to help the next tangyuan. He fell to the ground with a plop and vomited a mouthful of blood again.


    "Ah! Elder martial brother, are you ok? You must not die! "


    At the beginning of summer, Xue quickly helped the next dumpling up, but because of too much force, he almost broke his neck.


    Lin Chen''s eyelids leaped as he watched.


    "This woman doesn''t look very smart?"


    He has a good heart.


    Cloud Yan son also can''t bear to look directly at, cover face.


    The number one in the list of the ancient medicine sect is the most fearsome beauty. It''s so stupid.


    It''s too bad for her image.


    at this moment, Xia chuxue''s back in Yun Yan''er''s heart seems to be no longer so big and insurmountable


    After a long time.


    Xia Cangyuan''s injury finally recovered 34%.


    At least we have the ability to move.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you so stupid? Are you the number one in the list of ancient medicine or the next successor of ancient medicine? Why do you want to die for me?"


    Xia chuxue looks at Xia Cangyuan with a slight reproach in her eyes.


    "Silly girl, I''m not dead yet?"Xia Cangyuan shook his head slightly.


    Look up at Lin Chen.


    "This little brother is also a disciple of our ancient medicine school?"


    Xia Cangyuan asked.


    "No, he''s from baichaoyu. He came to our sect to attend the medicine making meeting."


    Xia chuxue shakes her head.


    "That''s a pity."


    Xia Cangyuan sighed.


    He has a lot of experience in this life. He has experienced everything, so he can see that Lin Chen is definitely not simple.


    In the presence, I''m afraid no one can match Lin Chen!


    But Lin Chen is not a disciple of the ancient medicine school?


    What a pity


    "What about this girl? Is she a disciple of my ancient medicine school? "


    Xia Cangyuan looks at the fields again.


    "She''s not either. She''s from the LingXiao Hall of the emperor''s realm. She''s also here to attend the medicine making meeting."


    Xia chuxue shakes her head.


    "She''s not, either? Why can they get in here? "


    Xia Cangyuan frowned slightly.


    This is the forbidden area of the ancient medicine sect. Even the people of the ancient medicine sect can''t easily step into it without the permission of the elder and the Lord, let alone the outsiders of other forces.


    But now, in the forbidden area, there are two outsiders at one time?


    This is not in line with common sense!


    "It''s just the beginning. There will be more than ten people coming here soon, and only two or three of them are from our ancient medicine school."


    Early summer snow says with a smile.


    "Why?"


    Although Xia Cangyuan guessed some reasons, he still felt incredible.


    "That''s right. The reward of this meeting is..."


    Xia chuxue explained the reason.


    "I see."


    Xia Cangyuan nodded and shook his head with a bitter smile: "it seems that my clan is really baffled by this evil sword."


    "Yes, no more than a large number of people and great strength. Gathering different forces will always achieve unexpected results."


    Xia chuxue said.


    As soon as she turned her hand, she took out a black pocket sword. The length of the sword was only the size of the palm of her hand, but it was full of monstrous evil power, forcing the air hundreds of feet away.


    Several people are coincidentally feel suffocated.


    "Be honest with me!"


    Xia chuxue snorted, and a blue light seal in her eyebrow flashed up, which burst out a wonderful force and pushed back the evil force of thunderbolt ghost.


    Xia Cangyuan felt better.


    Although the evil power in his body has been dispelled, he has been the host of thunderbolt ghost for several years after all, so it is impossible for him not to be affected by this evil power in a short time.


    "Girl, although you have suppressed thunderbolt ghost now, from now on, it will try to bite you all the time. This thing is a time bomb on you. It''s very dangerous, so what are you going to do?"


    Xia Cangyuan asked in a low voice.


    "I''m going to destroy it."


    In the beautiful eyes of Xia chuxue, there is a real killing chance.

 Chapter 1297

    "I''m going to destroy it."


    Early summer snow said coldly.


    At the thought of Xia Cangyuan''s sufferings over the years, Xia chuxue''s heart is not filled with anger.


    Only by destroying it can her anger be smoothed out!


    "You are the master of thunderbolt ghost now. If you destroy it, you will get hurt."


    Xia Tangyuan doesn''t agree with Xia chuxue.


    But on second thought, from today on, early summer snow should be on guard against thunderbolt ghost all the time.


    It must be very tired.


    Xia Cangyuan didn''t have the heart.


    It seems that it''s not bad to destroy thunderbolt ghost.


    "You don''t have to destroy it."


    Lin Chen opens his mouth.


    "What''s your idea?"


    Asked Xia chuxue.


    "You are the guardian of baichaoyu. You are guarding baichaoyu. On the other hand, baichaoyu will also guard you. With baichaoyu, you should not be influenced by thunderbolt ghost."


    Lin Chen said: "it''s better to use it well. It''s a sharp weapon."


    "One of the four evil swords, wild is hard to tame. Although I won''t be affected by it, I''m afraid I can''t tame it. How can I use it?"


    Xia chuxue shakes her head.


    "It''s up to you."


    While talking, Lin Chen turned his hand and took out a golden Throwing Knife.


    Chopping blade.


    "It''s a heavenly weapon. When I first got it, it didn''t obey me. It''s also wild and hard to tame."


    Lin Chen said, "but now?"


    Give me a flick.


    Whew!


    The chopping blade was shot out with such a high speed that no one in the field could catch it. It had penetrated a huge stone.


    "Boom!"


    The boulder exploded and shattered the ground.


    Chopping the emperor''s flying knife is still castrated, flying towards the distance.


    "Come back."


    Lin Chen yelled.


    Chopping the emperor''s flying knife seems to be a little slow. After Lin Chen''s voice falls, it turns around and slowly flies back.


    Seems a little reluctant.


    "You have tamed a heavenly weapon?"


    The snow in early summer is incredible.


    Every Tianpin spirit tool is lonely and arrogant. Lin Chen is just in Nirvana. How can he make a Tianpin spirit tool convinced?


    Unbelievable!


    Xia chuxue doesn''t know Lin Chen''s identity, let alone her previous life, so she is surprised.


    "Do you know orcs?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Yes, I have."


    Xia chuxue nodded: "although orcs are not real human beings, our human cultivation realm is also suitable for them, and they have their own racial talent. Every Orc has unique talent skills since he was born. In the same realm, their combat effectiveness is far higher than that of ordinary human beings. Moreover, they are pure-minded and do not have too many circles. They only want to practice, so their cultivation speed is much faster than that of ordinary human beings. "


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "but there''s one more key message that you didn''t say."


    "What?"


    The snow in early summer frowned slightly.


    Although he had never seen a real orc, there were records in the ancient books of the medicine school, which described the characteristics of orcs in detail.


    She should have said all the information about orcs.


    Besides, why does Lin Chen say orcs?


    Isn''t this topic jumping too normal?


    "Although orcs are strong, because of their simple mind, powerful orcs are often slaves of strong human beings."


    Lin Chen said: "the process of taming orcs is more difficult than taming Tianpin spirit tools. It''s no less difficult than taming thunderbolt ghost. However, there is a method for everything, and methodology is applied to everything in the world. "


    The early summer snow frowned again.


    What does Lin Chen want to say?


    Why are you here?


    Lin Chen continued: "there was a saying, especially popular in human circles, that orcs will never be slaves unless they are covered with food."


    Poof!


    At the beginning of summer, snow laughs.


    Lin Chen is telling me A cold joke?


    "Again, everything in the world is methodological. If you master the methods, you can solve almost all the problems in the world."


    Lin Chen said: "the method of taming orcs is also suitable for taming spirit weapons."


    "Honey, don''t play the game. Where on earth can I learn this method?"


    Cloud Yan son also can''t listen to go down, pushed to push the shoulder of forest dust, urge a way.


    "One place."


    Lin Chen put up a finger and pointed to the thunderbolt ghost in Xia chuxue''s palm."What do you mean?"


    In the early summer, the snow was stunned.


    Or is Yun Yan''er clever, suddenly realizing, and asking: "you mean in the inheritance of the first ancestor?"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded: "the way to tame orcs is founded by her mother."


    "How do you know so well?"


    Xia chuxue and Xia Cangyuan look at Lin Chen in doubt.


    "Mu Jiuhuang told me."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Lord?"


    They were stunned.


    It dawned.


    It was originally said by Lord mu.


    They all know that Lin Chen has many means, but no one knows his true identity.


    "Chen Lin, no, I should call you Lin Chen. Who on earth are you? Why do you dare to call the name of the head of the ancient medicine sect?"


    Qian Mo stares at Lin Chen and asks.


    "I''m just an ordinary handsome guy. I''m good for nothing but my looks."


    Lin Chen shook his hair and said seriously.


    The fields are speechless.


    But she did not ask again.


    She can see that Lin Chen doesn''t want to tell the truth.


    "Yes, my dear, why do you have so many means and know so many things?"


    Cloud Yan son is also small voice asks a way.


    "I''ll tell you later."


    Lin Chen scraped Yun Yan''er''s nose.


    "All right."


    Cloud Yan son Du Du small mouth, no longer ask.


    "Lin Chen, what are you going to do next?"


    Xia chuxue looks at Lin Chen and asks.


    "Into the heritage of your ancestors."


    Lin Chen said.


    She took a look at Xia chuxue and saw her intention to retreat.


    Sure enough, Xia chuxue said, "I won''t go in. I''ll take my elder martial brother back."


    "Isn''t Song Shi asking you to drink soup? Will she punish you if you go back like this?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "I don''t care."


    Xia chuxue shook her head: "I want to accompany my elder martial brother. I will never lose him again. If I get a trace of inheritance from my ancestors, I will fall into years of deep sleep. I don''t want to do that."


    "I have no objection to you."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    In fact, in Lin Chen''s view, there is no need for Xia chuxue to fight for the inheritance of Ziyuan.


    She is the next guardian of the hundred dynasties. Her future development path has been determined. Even without the inheritance of asters, her cultivation speed will not be slower than that of Yun Yan''er, who is about to get the inheritance.


    And most importantly, I''m afraid the future achievements of early summer snow will not be lower than those of the peak period of asters.


    As the guardian of baichaoyu, baichaoyu will not make her weak.


    At least it''s the top martial arts sage!


    Otherwise, how is it possible to guard baichaoyu?

 Chapter 1298

    Boom!


    A huge stone gate came down from the sky and fell on the earth with a roar, arousing countless dust.


    At the beginning of summer, the snow curled its fingers.


    Whew!


    The thunderbolt ghost flew out of her palm and shot on the stone gate like streamer.


    "Ding!"


    A sharp voice sounded as if it could pierce the eardrum.


    Ripples visible to the naked eye appear on the stone gate, which looks very wonderful.


    Thunderbolt ghost along the ripples, gradually integrated into the stone gate, disappeared.


    Boom!


    This is a closed stone gate, suddenly opened a gap!


    A very old and domineering atmosphere, as if the general wave swept.


    In the presence, in addition to Lin Chen, Yun Yan''er, Qian Mo, Xia chuxue and Xia Cangyuan were all trembling!


    They are all awed by the overbearing atmosphere!


    This is a kind of domineering power like a king, which can make all spirits in the world submit to it!


    The four of them gradually bent their legs and wanted to kneel on the ground uncontrollably!


    Lin Chen pulls Yun Yan''er behind him.


    In an instant, the overbearing atmosphere that oppresses Yun Yan''er completely disappears.


    Whoa.


    Cloud Yan son relieved a breath, gratitude of saw a forest dust.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Chen, she might have knelt down now!


    But the others are not so lucky as Yun Yan''er.


    Qian Mo''s legs, already bent 90 degrees, will kneel down immediately!


    Hum!


    At this time, her eyes suddenly burst out a black and blue light, and then, a very evil momentum, like a bomb, spread out from her body.


    She gradually straightened up.


    Turn your head and look at Lin Chen.


    With a trace of venom in his eyes!


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Because he felt the hostility of Qian Mo to him.


    There is also the intention to kill Yun Yan''er!


    "The fields!"


    Lin Chen gave a low drink!


    The voice is loud, just like Huang zhongdalu''s!


    Qian Mo''s body trembled and suddenly recovered.


    "I, what''s wrong with me..."


    She looked down at her hands and murmured strangely.


    "Bingxin can magnify your negative emotions infinitely. Pay attention to your emotional changes in the future. Once Bingxin has an opportunity, you will be in trouble."


    Lin Chen said in a low voice.


    Qian Mo swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Forest dust just just protect cloud Yan son, but didn''t protect her, this let her very envy, even produced a trace of envy!


    It''s just because of this trace of jealousy that Bingxin, the demon sword, magnifies this negative emotion infinitely!


    If Lin Chen didn''t remind him in time, things would be in trouble.


    But Lin Chen also knows that Qian Mo has been using the power of the ice heart of the magic knife these two days. The evil power of the magic knife has a subtle influence on her body and soul, so Qian Mo was just affected by the ice heart of the magic knife.


    Otherwise, the magic knife Bing Xin can''t affect Qian Mo at all. Qian Mo, as the first genius of Lingxiao hall, can''t build it!


    "Sorry."


    Qian Mo said apologetically.


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    He didn''t care.


    Qian Mo is the master of Bing Xin, who is influenced by it all the time. However, she can be awakened instantly, which shows that she is a kind-hearted woman. If not, she will be in a daze.


    If so, not to mention Lin Chen''s one voice, even ten voices may not wake her up.


    Therefore, the key to this matter is the good nature of Qian mo.


    And it is precisely because Lin Chen called this voice, the people are called back to God, Xia chuxue and Xia Cangyuan did not kneel down, immediately stood up straight body.


    A few people are no longer think, turned to look forward to the stone gate.


    The breath of ancient vicissitudes emanates from the stone gate, which is awe inspiring.


    "Is this the inheritance of the ancestors?"


    Xia chuxue and Xia Cangyuan are both shocked in their hearts.


    Just a breath, let them almost kneel down, this is really terrible!


    "After all, the first ancestor is the top martial saint, let alone us. Even the master mu can''t bear this breath."


    Xia Cangyuan said with a bitter smile.


    Although he is the number one in the list of ancient medicine, he is still a young generation. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t be compared with the founder of ancient medicine.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to go in?"


    Xia chuxue looks like Xia Cangyuan and asks.


    "Don''t go in."


    Xia Cangyuan shook his head gently.


    "Why? Don''t the sect send you here just to let you enter the inheritance and get the inheritance? Now the opportunity is in front of you. Why do you want to give up? "In the early summer, snow blinked her eyes and asked.


    "Because I have you now."


    Xia Cangyuan touched Xia chuxue''s cheek and said with a smile: "with you, even if you don''t get inheritance, then what."


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Xia chuxue''s eyes are red and moved to tears.


    She was lying in Xia Cangyuan''s arms, looking like a little daughter-in-law.


    "OK, OK, you two don''t show your love. If you don''t go in, don''t worry. Come with me."


    Qian Mo didn''t turn a white eye and said.


    "You''re not going in either?"


    In the early summer, the snow was slightly stunned.


    This time, she can conquer thunderbolt ghost. Qianmo girl deserves great credit. She should go into the inheritance and find some precious secret scripts. This is what she deserves.


    However, the girl of Qian Mo didn''t go in?


    Why?


    "This is the inheritance of your ancestors, not our family. What do I go in for?"


    Qianmo girl shook her head: "if I go in, I will inevitably cause trouble in the future. I am from Lingxiao hall, but I have been inherited by your ancient medicine sect. Then in the future, am I from Lingxiao hall or from ancient medicine sect?"


    Speaking of this, Qian Mo girl shrugged: "although I also want to enter this martial arts Saint inheritance, looking for some treasures, but I can''t go in, so I''d better give this place to them two."


    "So..."


    Summer snow nods gently.


    What Qian Mo girl said was really far sighted.


    He is worthy of being the first gifted disciple of Lingxiao hall. As expected, he has extraordinary knowledge and is a worthy friend.


    "Why don''t you two go in?"


    Qian Mo girl looks at Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er and asks.


    Lin Chen smiles and pulls Yun Yan''er''s little hand and says, "let''s go in."


    "Good."


    Yun Yan''er, head gently.


    Two people hand in hand, together to the front of the ancient vicissitudes of the stone gate.


    Ten feet.


    Eight feet.


    Five feet.


    It''s getting closer.


    "Let''s get ready to go, too."


    Qian Mo girl looked at Xia chuxue and Xia Cangyuan and asked.


    "Good."


    Xia chuxue and Xia Cangyuan both nodded.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a cry of surprise sounded.


    It''s from Yun Yan''er.


    The three quickly turned to look.


    However, when Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er are still three Zhang away from the stone gate, a terrible suction suddenly erupts in the open stone gate, whistling like a tornado storm, which immediately rolls Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er in!


    In front of this storm like suction, even Lin Chen didn''t come back, and had no resistance at all!

 Chapter 1299

    "Er..."


    Three people Leng in place.


    After a long time


    "What''s going on?"


    Qian Mo girl blinked her beautiful eyes and asked in surprise.


    Xia chuxue and Xia Cangyuan did not reply.


    The two of them looked at each other, and they could see a strong color of shock from each other''s eyes.


    "It''s incredible."


    Xia chuxue said.


    "Yes."


    Xia Cangyuan also nodded slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The willow eyebrows of the girl in the field gradually wrinkled.


    "The two of them were sucked into the inheritance."


    Xia chuxue looks at the girl and says.


    "Yes, I know. I see it."


    The girl nodded slightly.


    "But it''s impossible."


    Early summer snow said.


    "Why not?"


    The girl in the field frowned.


    "Because even if the gap is opened, it may not be able to enter the ancestral inheritance, not everyone can enter the ancestral inheritance."


    Early summer snow way: "this gap, can only be said to be a shortcut, after entering, also need a trial, must be successful after the trial, can really enter the ancestral inheritance."


    "So, the two of them are in now. Don''t they need to go through this trial?"


    Qian Mo girl asked curiously.


    "No need."


    Xia chuxue shook her head: "they don''t need it at all."


    "Why? How do you know? "


    Some of Qian Mo girls don''t believe it.


    "Because it told me."


    Xia chuxue''s jade hand moves, and the sound of breaking the air rings. The thunderbolt ghost flies out of the stone gate and floats on Xia chuxue''s palm.


    "It''s full of nonsense. Can it believe what it says?"


    Qian Mo girl still doesn''t believe it.


    "What he says now, of course, can be believed, because now, I am his master."


    Xia chuxue''s tone, with a trace of arrogance.


    "Why don''t the two of them need to be tested?"


    The girl asked again.


    "That''s the strangeness."


    Xia chuxue shook her head: "this kind of thing should not happen at all. I can''t figure it out."


    Turn your head and look at Xia Cangyuan.


    Xia Cangyuan also shook his head: "I don''t understand."


    But there is a possibility


    "What''s possible?"


    Asked Xia chuxue.


    "Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er are very suitable for the inheritance of the first ancestor. The first ancestor waited for nearly a thousand years, and finally met a suitable successor, so they took the initiative to absorb them."


    Xia Cangyuan said.


    "I don''t think so."


    Xia chuxue shook her head: "my ancient medicine sect has been for hundreds of years, and countless disciples have been born. There are all kinds of geniuses and demons, but none of them can enter the inheritance of their ancestors. I don''t think they are any better than those geniuses and demons. I don''t know about Lin Chen. Maybe Lin Chen is very powerful, and it''s hard to be one for thousands of years. But I know Yun Yan''er. Although Yun Yan''er has a good talent, she can only be good. She''s not top-notch at all. She can''t compare with those genius demons born in my family that year. "


    Xia Cangyuan said with a bitter smile: "so, this is only a possibility, and the possibility is very low, almost impossible to achieve."


    "Come on, don''t think about it. Let''s go. I don''t want to stay in this place any longer."


    Qian Mo girl waved her hand and said impatiently.


    Bingxin and thunderbolt ghost don''t like each other. This is the evil place opened up by thunderbolt ghost, and she is the owner of Bingxin, so she doesn''t want to stay in this place.


    The three are ready to leave.


    But just then, a man flew over.


    Whew!


    Like a meteor, it fell from the sky and fell in front of several people.


    "Rock peak?"


    Xia chuxue looks at the comer and blinks.


    Yes, it''s Yanfeng, the tianbang disciple of the ancient medicine school.


    Yanfeng''s eyes swept over the three: "sister Xia, Miss Qian Mo, er..."


    The voice stopped suddenly.


    After a long time.


    "Xia, brother Xia?"


    Rock peak burst out a stammering exclamation!


    "Little Yanzi, I haven''t seen you for many years. The longer you grow, the more mature you become."


    Looking at the rock peak that higher and higher hairline, Xia Cangyuan said with a smile.


    "Brother Xia, you, aren''t you already dead?"


    Yanfeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked strangely.


    Xia Cangyuan, who used to be number one in the tianbang, is extremely powerful, crushing countless people of the same generation.At that time, he went out on a mysterious mission and never came back.


    Everyone thinks Xia Cangyuan is dead.


    Yanfeng was also sad for a long time.


    Brother Xia has taken care of him since he was a child. He can become a disciple of tianbang thanks to his support.


    But he never thought that Xia Cangyuan was here.


    And not dead yet?!


    They had a big hug.


    "I wish I didn''t die. I wish I didn''t die."


    Said Yanfeng.


    All of a sudden, he sneered and looked at Xia chuxue: "brother Xia, after you come back, maybe you won''t be number one in the tianbang. Do you know who is number one in the tianbang now?"


    "It must be my Xueer."


    Xia Cangyuan smiles gently.


    "Sure enough, nothing can hide from you, brother Xia."


    Yanfeng nodded: "today''s sister Xia is no less than you were in those years, and even you have to win. Brother Xia, you have to work hard. Otherwise, you may not even be the second in the list."


    "Yes? Does the ancient medicine sect have such potential now? "


    Xia Cangyuan touched his chin, nodded slightly and said: "it seems that under the leadership of master mu, my clan will go to a new glory in the near future."


    He was also very happy to see the flourishing development of the ancient medicine school.


    The two chatted for a while.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    "By the way, brother Xia, do you see Yun Yan''er?"


    Asked Yanfeng.


    He likes yunyan''er, but Lin Chen is more suitable for yunyan''er, so he gives up pursuing yunyan''er.


    To be exact, I dare not pursue Yun Yan''er.


    After all, Lin Chen''s means are too terrible. He can''t be the enemy!


    "They have gone in."


    Xia Cangyuan pointed to the stone gate behind him.


    The stone gate is wide open, revealing the dark space, which is as deep as a black hole, making people fear.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the stone gate, Yanfeng''s eyes gradually brightened.


    "This is the entrance of ancestral inheritance."


    Xia Cangyuan said.


    "Can I go in then?"


    Yanfeng asked in surprise.


    "Of course you can go in."


    Xia Cangyuan nodded.


    "Really?"


    "When did I cheat you?"


    Yanfeng smiles.


    "Well, then I''ll go in."


    Rock peak can''t wait, one step, directly into the stone gate, the body disappeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    "I don''t want to leave all of a sudden."


    Xia Cangyuan said with a smile.


    "Me too."


    Early summer snow also nods.


    "What''s your expression? Do you want him to pass the test, or don''t you want him to pass the test?"


    Qian Mo girl looked at the expression on the two faces, rolled a white eye, asked speechless.

 Chapter 1300

    The rock peak flew out of the stone gate.


    To be exact, it flew backwards.


    Plop!


    Fall on the ground, stir up dust all over the sky.


    At the beginning of summer, the snow blows its sleeves.


    Boom!


    A storm swept out, blowing the dust away.


    The embarrassed appearance of Yanfeng is exposed in the public''s field of vision.


    Ragged, disheveled, bruised


    I''m in a mess. I can''t be in a mess any more.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Yanfeng coughed and stood up from the ground.


    I found that Xia chuxue, Xia Cangyuan and Qian Mo girl were all staring at him without blinking.


    Yanfeng''s eyelids jump.


    Why are you looking at me like that?


    "It seems that you are not suitable for the inheritance of ancestors."


    Xia Cangyuan asked with a smile.


    "Don''t make fun of me, brother Xia."


    Yanfeng shook his head with a bitter smile: "it''s too difficult, although it has also gained some benefits."


    "Summer elder brother, cloud Yan son they really already went in?"


    Yanfeng asked again.


    He now very doubt, cloud Yan son and Lin Chen in the end did not go in.


    So difficult, how did Yun Yan''er and Lin Chen break in?


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    Xia Cangyuan didn''t shake his head angrily


    "It''s too difficult. Let alone one me, even ten of me can''t pass the ninety-nine trials."


    Yanfeng smiles bitterly.


    "Brother Xia, don''t you go in and have a try?"


    Suddenly Yanfeng asked, "or are you eliminated?"


    "I''m not in yet."


    Xia Cangyuan shook his head gently.


    "Then why don''t you go in?"


    Yanfeng asked curiously.


    Suddenly I see Xia Cangyuan holding hands with Xia chuxue.


    I understood in a flash.


    "Well, I know the reason, brother Xia. Don''t explain to me. I understand."


    Said Yanfeng.


    Xia Cangyuan smiles but says nothing.


    "What did you experience there, let''s talk as we walk?"


    Xia Cangyuan pointed behind him and asked with a smile.


    "Good."


    Yanfeng nods.


    Several people left together.


    The field stopped for a moment.


    Turn your head and look at the stone gate.


    "Lin Chen, don''t forget our agreement. We have to look for the spirit of the magic sword. If you can''t come out on time, I will be very angry."


    The heart of the road.


    No more ink, turn around and go.


    There are fifteen people entering this evil land.


    Everyone is proud.


    Along the way, Xia Cangyuan met many people.


    Most of these people are in trouble and trapped in the same place.


    Fortunately, Xia Cangyuan helped them out.


    "According to the truth, thunderbolt ghost has been accepted by you, and this place is made by thunderbolt ghost. This place should fall apart."


    Xia Cangyuan looks at the snow in the beginning of summer, wondering.


    "It''s not that simple."


    Xia chuxue shook her head gently: "the evil power of thunderbolt ghost has affected here for hundreds of years, and it has been completely changed. Even without thunderbolt ghost, it is also a dangerous and evil place, and the demons in it will be more crazy without thunderbolt ghost''s Kunzhi."


    "If heaven wants it to perish, it must first make it crazy. This evil place is not far from collapse."


    Xia Cangyuan looked at the scuffle of several fierce beasts in front of him and said.


    Xia chuxue still shook her head: "there are a lot of creatures here, and they have strong adaptability. I''m afraid it won''t be long before a new balance will be reached here."


    "But then again, where is this evil land? Isn''t it really the land of Zhanwu?"


    Xia Cangyuan asked again.


    "Not really."


    Xia chuxue nodded: "the real power of thunderbolt ghost lies in its inner, it has a strong ability to control the mind, but also has the ability to open up an independent space."


    "Doesn''t that mean thunderbolt has the ability to create the world?"


    Xia Cangyuan asked.


    "Of course not."


    Xia chuxue shook her head: "this place is just a simple ecosystem. It is lack of Yuanli, so it is impossible to give birth to new life. As for these fierce Warcraft, they are all from the Warring States continent. They were caught here by thunderbolt ghost, and mutated under the influence of evil force, forming a simple ecosystem."


    "I see."


    Xia Cangyuan nodded.


    In the real world, people can be born, just like the warlords.


    Whether it''s flowers and trees, insects, fish, birds and animals, or even human beings, all of them are made of the aura of heaven and earth, and are born in the Warring States.But there is no such ability here.


    This place is just like a space opened up by the powerful.


    The powerful can open up space and create their own fields, but like here, there is no vitality.


    "Can we destroy this place and expose the ancestral entrance to the outside world?"


    Xia Cangyuan asked.


    Now Xia chuxue is the master of thunderbolt ghost. He knows more than he does.


    "I''m afraid it''s unlikely in the short term."


    Xia chuxue shakes her head.


    All of a sudden, the conversation changed: "but as long as Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er can wake up their ancestors, the evil place will fall apart, and then the inheritance of the ancestors will be completely opened, and all the skills secret books in the inheritance will be in the bag of the ancient medicine sect."


    "So the hope now lies in both of them?"


    Xia Cangyuan turned around and looked at the distance.


    It is the center of the evil land and the gap of inheritance.


    The snow in early summer is also stagnant.


    "Yes, it''s up to the two of them."


    She said.


    Even she is not sure that she can enter the ancestral inheritance, which is one of the reasons why she did not try.


    Therefore, now, we can only rely on Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er.


    "I hope they both succeed."


    Xia Cangyuan smiles.


    Several returned to the edge of the land of evil.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go. Hold on to me."


    At the beginning of summer, snow smiles at Xia Cangyuan.


    "I''ve done it a long time ago."


    Xia Cangyuan pinches Xia chuxue''s little hand.


    Xia chuxue takes out a yellow jade pendant and crushes it abruptly.


    Yanfeng and Qianmo also took out their jade plates and crushed them.


    Boom!


    Invisible suction from the sky, shrouded the four bodies.


    Four people gradually illusory.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the four disappeared, even without breath.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er are sucked into a desert.


    The sun is burning.


    Not far ahead is an oasis.


    "Is this the inheritance of the ancestors?"


    Yun Yan''er looked around and asked, "or is this just a place for trial? Only after we pass the trial can we enter the inheritance?"


    She prefers the second guess.


    Before coming here, mu Jiuhuang had already told her that if she wanted to enter the inheritance of her ancestors, she had to go through ninety-nine tests.


    Therefore, this should be the first trial place set by the ancestors.


    But Lin Chen shook his head and said, "we don''t need to try."


    "Why?"


    Cloud Yan son a Zheng.


    Lin Chen pointed to the oasis ahead.


    "Because your ancestors are there."


    He said with a smile.

 Chapter 1301

    Ahead is an endless oasis.


    It stands out in the desert.


    "Where is the ancestor?"


    Cloud Yan son beautiful Mou tiny a stare, some unimaginable ask a way.


    "Just go and have a look."


    Lin Chen smiles and pulls Yun Yan''er''s hand to the front.


    As the saying goes, the oasis looks very close, but it is far away.


    And the most important thing is that Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er have just entered this desert, and their whole strength and soul strength All kinds of forces have disappeared.


    They are two ordinary people at the moment.


    So they had to walk to the oasis.


    About half an hour later.


    Lin Chen''s body has been full of sweat, panting.


    Cloud Yan son is the face is not red, gasp, can''t see a bit tired.


    Because Lin Chen the power of the village rain, all screened out, lent cloud Yan son.


    With the protection of the power of the village rain, yunyan''er naturally will not feel hot, and will not feel tired.


    Lin Chen didn''t say it to Yun Yan''er.


    So, cloud Yan son for Lin Chen''s sweat dripping, very puzzled.


    But with her cleverness, some things come to pass at the first thought.


    "Honey, I don''t want you to hold me."


    She broke away Lin Chen''s hand.


    Just for a moment, the sweat pores of Lin Chen''s whole body began to shrink, and the sweat on his body also disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Dear


    Cloud Yan son eyesight is very good, naturally saw this situation, suddenly face become not very good-looking, toward Lin Chen called: "are you stupid? It''s just that I''ve become an ordinary person for the time being, and I won''t die of heat. "


    "How can I have the heart to make my woman suffer?"


    Lin Chen touched cloud Yan son''s cheek and said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t need it!"


    The cloud Yan son lightly beat Lin Chen for a while, in the eyes although slightly take to blame, but among them of move of meaning, but can''t conceal.


    Shoulder to shoulder, they finally reached the oasis.


    Before entering the oasis, the cool feeling of a thorough heart comes to us, which makes us very comfortable.


    "Where is the ancestor?"


    Cloud Yan son asks a way.


    "Just go in and have a look."


    Lin Chen takes Yun Yan''er''s hand again and takes her into the oasis.


    At the edge of the oasis, there are countless flowers and trees, lush and dense.


    After walking for a moment, they heard the sound of water.


    Lin Chen stopped.


    "What''s the matter, my dear?"


    Yun Yan''er looks at Lin Chen and asks.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head and moves forward again.


    It was another walk.


    They saw a corner of the pavilion.


    Through the dense woods, the pavilion''s panorama finally exposed in their eyes.


    This is a very long stone pavilion. The construction technology is also very old. Modern people don''t build pavilions like this any more.


    In the pavilion, there is a beautiful image of Fan Hua Yi, with his back to Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er.


    "What a beautiful figure."


    Yun Yan''er, who is also a woman, was surprised when she saw this figure.


    Sitting alone, the world turns pale.


    Just look at the back, you can be surprised, it can be imagined that the person''s real face is only two possibilities, that is extremely beautiful, or extremely ugly.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen smiles and pulls Yun Yan''er''s hand forward.


    They haven''t entered the pavilion yet.


    "Here you are at last."


    Qianyang suddenly opens her mouth.


    A gentle voice


    and there seems to be a trace of grievance and complaint in the voice!


    WOW!


    A burst of pollen came down from the sky.


    "Where''s the pollen?"


    Yun Yan''er blinked.


    Look up.


    No flowers?


    Where did you get the pollen?


    But the next moment, Yun Yan''er''s eyes are gradually become godless, and finally lost their looks.


    Travel thousands of miles away.


    "No?"


    Lin Chen smiles and says, "she''s your disciple."


    "She''s the love of your life, too."


    Qianying said in a very gentle voice.


    Lin Chen was silent.


    There was a look of guilt in his eyes.


    He sighed, lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry."


    But just as he said the word of apology, a gust of fragrant wind came to his face.Qian Ying pounced on him, stretched out her white jade arm and held him.


    Hold it tight.


    It''s tight.


    "It''s been 889 years, Chen. I miss you so much."


    She said.


    The gentle voice is distressing.


    Lin Chen sighed.


    He stretched out his arms and held the woman in his arms.


    They held each other for a long time, a long time


    The two finally separated.


    The woman looked up.


    Beautiful and familiar face, exposed in the field of vision of Lin Chen.


    The light pink Chinese dress is wrapped around the body and covered with white gauze, revealing a beautiful neck and a clear clavicle. The skirt is flowing like snow light, flowing gently to the ground, winding more than three feet, making the gait more graceful and soft. Three thousand green silk is tied up with a hairband, a butterfly hairpin is inserted in the head, and a wisp of green silk is hung on the chest. The thin application of pink and Dai only adds color, and the red leaf feeling on the cheeks is created A kind of delicate and lovely pure muscle like petals, the whole person is like a butterfly flying with the wind, and like clear ice and snow


    It''s beautiful.


    Women lie in the arms of Lin Chen, gentle like a little woman.


    And she, is the founder of the ancient medicine, lengrou, the word Ziyuan, known as Ziyuan fairy!


    "What do you look like in your life? It doesn''t look as good as last life. "


    She pinched Lin Chen''s cheek with a gentle smile.


    "Yes? I think it''s OK. "


    Lin Chen also stroked the woman''s cold cheek and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Then, Ziyuan turned to see yunyan''er.


    "Is she one of the lovers of your life?"


    The purple yuan winks the beautiful eye to ask a way.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Ziyuan nodded, suddenly a sly smile: "then you say, she compared with me, who is beautiful?"


    Lin Chen took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    I knew you would ask that question.


    Like Lin Chen, Ziyuan doesn''t obey the common customs. Gu Ling''s temperament is more powerful than Yun Yan''er''s.


    Lin Chen knows her too well.


    "Tell me, tell me, who is beautiful?"


    Asked the purple court with a smile.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen really didn''t know how to answer.


    In the last life, Ziyuan was his confidant. If Lin Chen didn''t die, he would give her a place.


    In this life, Yun Yan''er is his lover, and Lin Chen will certainly give Yun Yan''er a place.


    Who are these two beautiful women?


    Lin Chen wants to say: all beautiful!


    But Lin Chen can''t say that.


    So, keep silent. Nothing is better than words.


    "Well, I knew it!"


    Ziyuan hard hit Lin Chen for a while, Du small mouth way: "Huaxin big radish, thousands of years ago, it is still like this."


    Who would have thought that a name alone could shock the existence of the whole Warring States continent, and it would have such a gentle and lovely side.


    "Asters, look at your expression, you seem to know from the beginning that I can be reborn?"


    Lin Chen saw the expression of purple yuan, immediately surprised to ask a way.

 Chapter 1302

    "You seem to know from the beginning that I can be reborn?"


    Lin Chen asked in surprise.


    The aster blinked.


    They look at each other.


    The aster nodded.


    "That''s right."


    Her voice is very gentle.


    "How do you know?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    A thousand years ago, he thought that he was dead completely and could never be reborn again. After all, Qin Changkong sealed his reincarnation and made him immortal.


    However, did Ziyuan know that he could be reborn?


    "A lot of things are not as simple as they seem."


    Ziyuan touched Lin Chen''s chest and said, "there are many things you need to see here, not with your eyes."


    "What do you know?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly and asked, "don''t play tricks, tell me quickly."


    "I can''t tell you."


    Ziyuan shook his head: "in a word, you remember that many things are not what you think."


    "You''re hiding it from me, too?"


    Lin Chen is not happy.


    "I''m not hiding it from you."


    Aster gently shook his head: "just this matter, you can''t know now."


    "Am I not entitled to know the details?"


    Lin Chen frowned and asked.


    "Of course you do."


    Ziyuan nodded: "but not now, now you, can''t know the truth, understand, not without qualification, but can''t."


    Her voice was gentle, but her tone was extremely strong.


    Lin Chen frowned more tightly.


    He wants to know the truth.


    But see the expression of the purple yuan, Lin Chen knows, the purple yuan won''t say.


    She is such a woman. She has always been extremely firm in her position.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen sighed and shrugged.


    "Chen, don''t worry. Now is not the time. When the time is ripe, you will know."


    Aster stroked Lin Chen''s cheek and said softly.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen nodded: "I hope that at that time, I won''t be surprised."


    "You won''t be surprised."


    Asters shake their heads.


    "Oh? Why do you say that? "


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Because I know you."


    Ziyuan said with a smile: "with your brain, you must have guessed some, and you may have guessed about ten. Even if I didn''t tell you the truth, you have guessed almost. How can you be surprised?"


    "Or you know me."


    Lin Chen scraped the nose of Aster.


    In recent years, he has been thinking about why he can be reborn.


    Lin Chen has a conjecture about the origin and development of things.


    A very bold guess.


    But even Lin Chen, for this guess, are not sure.


    After all, this kind of speculation is ridiculous.


    However, in addition to this speculation, Lin Chen could not think of any better possibility.


    Lin Chen asked Ziyuan, also want to confirm his guess from the mouth of Ziyuan.


    But didn''t Ziyuan say it?


    Lin Chen no longer asked.


    Because with his current strength, knowing the truth may not be good for him.


    He''s still too weak.


    Even at the peak of a thousand years ago, if Lin Chen knew the truth, he might be in danger.


    Before there is no absolute strength, some secrets are better not to know.


    Especially this kind of earth shaking secret.


    "Well, well, don''t think about it."


    Ziyuan raised her white hand and shook it in front of Lin Chen. She said with a smile, "don''t you want my strength? I''ll give it all to you. You only need to stay here for five years to become wuzun."


    "Five years? Wu Zun


    Lin Chen blinked.


    For ordinary people, the speed is not slow, even very fast.


    From the second nirvana to wuzun, it will take thirty or forty years, or even fifty years, even for a genius to achieve it.


    It can be imagined how rapid the five years have been.


    But Lin Chen wants to leave the inheritance to Yun Yan''er.


    "Why, look at your expression, you don''t want my strength?"


    Ziyuan looked at the expression on Lin Chen''s face and asked.


    "It''s not that you don''t want it, it''s that you don''t fit it."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "you are a woman, and you are a pharmacist. I am a man, but I am a calligrapher. We have different ways. Your strength is not suitable for me."


    "You don''t make medicine this life?"The purple yuan incredibly blinked a beautiful eye.


    "Yes, refining medicine is too boring, so I won''t do it."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Ziyuan holds Lin Chen''s hand.


    Heart read a move, a cool force into Lin Chen''s body, in his body swam a circle.


    "You''ve become a calligrapher?"


    The face of aster is not very good-looking.


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    But see the vision of purple court some not good.


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    What happened?


    Wasn''t it all right just now?


    Why did you suddenly change your face?


    Suddenly, the memory flashed in my mind.


    Lin Chen remembered.


    "Er..."


    He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Asters hate calligraphers.


    Because Ziyuan''s sister-in-law is a calligrapher.


    And a very powerful calligrapher.


    Since ancient times, sister-in-law is not the same, whether strong or not.


    Ziyuan had a good relationship with her elder brother, but since her elder brother married his wife, her sister-in-law didn''t get along with him, which made her relationship with her elder brother not very harmonious.


    So Ziyuan hates this sister-in-law very much.


    Her sister-in-law was a calligrapher, so she hated the profession of calligrapher.


    Now, the person she likes, even the man who is willing to give his life, has become a tattoo master?


    Can the mood of Aster be good?


    Lin Chen wants to explain.


    But there is a saying that explanation is to cover up. The more things are explained, the more confused they are. It''s better not to explain them.


    Therefore, Lin Chen chose silence.


    "I made up with my sister-in-law."


    Asters suddenly sighed and said.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Made up?


    When did you make it up?


    Lin Chen remembers that when he died, Ziyuan was still incompatible with her sister-in-law.


    "Shortly after your death."


    Ziyuan said: "my brother and you are good brothers. When you die, he will take revenge for you. My sister-in-law is my brother''s wife, and they challenge him. "


    "Qin Changkong?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    The head of asters should be light.


    "What happened?"


    When asked this sentence, Lin Chen''s voice was very low.


    "As a result, neither of them came back."


    Asters sighed.


    Lin Chen''s face is not very good-looking.


    "His grandmother''s, that donkey day thing, is just too much."


    Lin Chen scolded.


    "At that time, not only my elder brother and my sister-in-law, but also many people challenged Qin Changkong and wanted to avenge you, but the final result was the same. Qin Changkong could even kill you. Can''t he kill them?"


    The asters sighed.


    "What about the first saint? Did she do anything?"


    Lin Chen suddenly thought of a woman and asked.

 Chapter 1303

    "What about the first saint? Did she do anything?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    The first saint is one of the strongest six saints thousands of years ago. To be exact, she is the strongest of the six saints!


    Lin Chen just stepped into reincarnation of wusheng that day, and her hand, although the loss, but did not produce any psychological shadow.


    Later, Lin Chen''s strength became stronger and stronger, and he was sure to beat the first saint. Even if he couldn''t, he could at least draw.


    However, before challenging her, Lin Chen disappeared.


    The first saint, who was the first in the world thousands of years ago, has unparalleled strength.


    Lin Chen is not afraid of the first saint.


    He also teases her a lot.


    He has a good relationship with the first saint.


    However, before Lin Chen died, he had not seen her for a long time.


    I don''t know where she went.


    Lin Chen was a little curious. After his death, did the first saint do anything.


    And then again, is the first saint still alive?


    It should be alive.


    After all, the constitution of the first saint is more terrible than the body of crape myrtle.


    "The first saint died before you."


    Said the aster.


    Lin Chen''s face changed as soon as the words came out.


    "How could it be?"


    He asked inconceivably: "the strength of the first saint is stronger than that of me in those years. Qin Changkong gathered so many people to kill me, but not necessarily the first saint. Moreover, you know the constitution of the first saint, how can she die?"


    "That''s what it is."


    Ziyuan sighed: "are you curious that you haven''t seen the first saint for a long time before you died, or even heard from her?"


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "That means she''s dead."


    Said the aster.


    "Who killed her?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Even the first saint is dead. What happened thousands of years ago?


    According to the truth, to kill the first saint must be the outbreak of a monstrous war.


    For example, Lin Chen''s efforts to fight against several reincarnated martial arts saints in those years almost overturned the whole martial arts continent.


    The first saint is stronger than him. The aftereffect of the battle should be more terrible.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t notice anything strange at that time.


    "I don''t know who killed her, but one thing is certain. The first saint died suddenly and quietly."


    Said the aster.


    Lin Chen''s face was completely gloomy.


    His mood also became depressed.


    In this case, then the first saint is likely to be defeated in a few moves, to be exact, was killed in a few moves!


    Who has such great ability?


    The first saint is the best in the world. Even if it''s poison and intrigue, it''s impossible to kill her in a few moves.


    "The other side is not from the Warring States?"


    Lin Chen asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know."


    Ziyuan shook his head and said, "one hundred years after your death, the body of the first saint is published."


    "And the cause of death?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "A hair."


    Said the aster.


    "A hair?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    "A hair, through her body, through her heart, shattered her whole body meridians, she died."


    Asters light way.


    Lin Chen''s breath was already short.


    One hair, kill the first saint?


    It''s terrible


    Even Lin Chen felt a little frightened at the moment.


    "Whose hair?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    This is a clue.


    As long as we can find out the owner of the hair, we can find the real culprit behind this.


    "The first saint is his own hair."


    Said the aster.


    "She was killed by her own hair?"


    Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly puffed.


    This is a strange cause of death.


    To be exact, it''s thriller!


    If you can kill the first saint with one hair, how strong is the opponent''s strength?


    Isn''t the whole war land all his belongings?


    "What happened? What''s going on? "


    Lin Chen is short of breath. It''s the first time for him to lose his temper.


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    "Dust, well, don''t think about it. It''s been a thousand years."


    Ziyuan lay in Lin Chen''s arms, patted Lin Chen''s back and comforted him: "you are still in Nirvana. You have no strength, and you are not qualified to contact these things. When you have a certain strength, you will know these things naturally.""Well."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    Come back.


    I took a look at the asters.


    He sighed in his heart.


    He can see that there are a lot of things in the asters are hiding from him.


    The purpose is to protect him.


    Asters are also kind.


    But Lin Chen really wants to know the whole story of these things.


    He felt that a secret must have been hidden thousands of years ago.


    Big secret.


    Whoever has mastered this secret will have mastered the life and death of the whole war continent.


    The first saint of that year may have mastered this secret.


    But even she didn''t have the ability to guard the secret, so she was killed.


    "His grandmother''s, in this world, there is no place that Lao Tzu can''t go. Lao Tzu must see at that time what it is that can make Lao Tzu unable to know."


    Lin Chen clenched his fist.


    In my heart, I am more determined to improve my strength as soon as possible.


    Only with absolute strength can we have the absolute right to speak and the right to know.


    No strength, no fart.


    Although Lin Chen has a lot of means, he also has the cultivation of turning to Nirvana, which is not worth mentioning for a real big man.


    Not even ants.


    "Wake Yan''er up."


    Lin Chen said.


    "You want her to accept my heritage?"


    Asked the aster.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Ziyuan took a look at yunyan''er.


    There was a sparkle in the beautiful eyes.


    Looking back, she said, "her talent is good, and I like her personality, but it''s not up to the standard I want."


    Lin Chen did not speak.


    Smile but don''t language of stare at Purple yuan don''t put.


    "Well, well, you know, I won''t refuse you all my life."


    The asters rolled a pretty white eye.


    A flick of the sleeve.


    Yun Yan''er''s eyes gradually restored their luster.


    "Why? Didn''t I go back to the ancient medicine sect just now? "


    Cloud Yan son doesn''t understand of blink an eye.


    But Lin Chen and Ziyuan hold hands.


    I love you very much


    "I''m dreaming?"


    She frowned.


    In the ancestral temple of the ancient Chinese medicine sect, she had seen the portraits of asters, so she knew them.


    Naturally, I know that this beautiful woman is the founder of the ancient medicine sect!


    But now, they are holding hands?


    And so sweet?


    "Little girl, you are not dreaming."


    Ziyuan opened his mouth and said with a smile: "I am the founder of the ancient medicine sect. Lengrou, the word Ziyuan, you can call me sister Ziyuan."


    Cloud Yan son Liu Mei a pick.


    Sister?


    You are more than 1800 years older than me!


    Cloud Yan son is careful, dare to think, in the heart suddenly born a bold guess.


    Ziyuan is the founder of the ancient medicine sect. Any disciple of the ancient medicine sect should respectfully call her the first ancestor.


    But she asked me to call her sister.


    Lose your identity and be a sister with me?


    Is it because of Lin Chen?


    Cloud Yan son immediately turns head to see toward Lin Chen, in the vision, take the flavor of a silk to settle accounts.

 Chapter 1304

    See cloud Yan son that inconceivable facial expression, purple yuan Liu Mei a pick.


    "She doesn''t know who you are yet?"


    Looking at Lin Chen, he asked.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    He has never told Yun Yan''er his true identity.


    Although revealed a few, but cloud Yan son can''t guess at all.


    After all, Yun Yan''er is only a young man with little experience. She has never touched the real world of the strong.


    "Shall I tell her who you really are?"


    Looking at Lin Chen, Ziyuan asked.


    "Whatever you want."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    In fact, she has long wanted to confess to Yun Yan''er.


    If not, cloud Yan son will definitely be confused.


    At that time, if there is any estrangement between them, it will not be easy to do.


    Ziyuan pondered for a while, holding the palm of Lin Chen, asked: "are you sure you want to give her my strength and all my things?"


    "Sure."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    His way is different from that of asters, so he doesn''t need the inheritance of asters.


    "Then I''ll confess."


    Ziyuan said: "this little girl inherits my inheritance, not only inherits my strength, but also inherits all my memories. At that time, she will know your true identity."


    "Good."


    Lin Chen nodded and did not object.


    Ziyuan looks at yunyan''er.


    Yun Yan''er''s heart trembles slightly.


    For this ancestor, she is a deep admiration.


    "Little girl, your man was a thousand years ago. Now he is just reborn."


    Said the aster.


    "I know."


    Yun Yan''er nodded slightly.


    "You know?"


    Asters blinked their beautiful eyes.


    "I''m not stupid. Of course I can guess."


    Cloud Yan son says.


    "So it is."


    Ziyuan a smile, and then a turn: "but next I want to say, you certainly can''t guess."


    "Your man is one of the strongest six people a thousand years ago, or, to be exact, one of the strongest three people."


    Ziyuan stretched out three slender jade fingers and said with a smile: "the era thousands of years ago is also known as the strongest six saints era. That era was jointly opened up by the six of them. Your man is among the top of the six, and he is not afraid to face the first saints."


    "I don''t like it when you praise me like that."


    Lin Chen touched his nose.


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    The asters shook their heads.


    Cloud Yan son tiny stare big beautiful Mou.


    Although she has guessed that Lin Chen was a strong man thousands of years ago, now she is reborn in this era.


    But she never thought that Lin Chen was so strong?!


    The strongest six in the world, oh no, one of the strongest three?


    It''s too strong


    Yun Yan''er couldn''t help being curious and asked: "the first ancestor, you are also a martial saint. You were also the existence of dominating the world thousands of years ago. I don''t know your strength. Compared with him..."


    "It''s like the gap between you and wuzun."


    Answered the aster.


    Hiss!


    Yun Yan''er takes a cool breath.


    She is just nirvana, and the gap between Wu Zun and her is like a natural moat.


    There is no comparability at all.


    Not at all!


    However, the strength of the first ancestor, compared with Lin Chen, is actually the same?


    So, how strong was Lin Chen''s strength then?


    Yun Yan''er can''t think of it.


    No wonder that no matter what happened to Lin Chen, he was calm and unhurried.


    It turned out that he had such terrible strength!


    However, such a powerful person would die?


    "Thousands of years ago, he was too much publicity, which caused many strong enemies. In the end, three of the strongest six saints joined hands to kill him. And they also combined other samsara and samurai. At that time, there were 118 strong men above wusheng. "


    "So many people?"


    Cloud Yan son a Zheng.


    How many people did Lin Chen provoke to attract these powerful enemies?


    Those who are more than 118 martial arts saints!


    I''m afraid we''ve emptied the whole war land?


    "The battle at that time shocked the whole Warring States continent. Among the 118 strong men, 96 died on the spot, and eight died within a few years. In a word, all but one of the 118 people came to a bad end. "


    Said the aster.


    It''s not very loud.But Yun Yan''er can hear the tragedy of the battle!


    Every one of the 118 or more martial arts sages who move out can make the warlords tremble for three times!


    Such a powerful existence, there are hundreds of people who died under Lin Chen''s hands?!


    How powerful was Lin Chen at the beginning to achieve this?!


    It''s hard to imagine


    But then again, who is the one who is safe?


    Other people are either dead or seriously injured. Only that one is safe?


    "The most powerful six saints are the most powerful six people in the world. When the three saints besieged Lin Chen, one of them broke his front teeth and the other cut off his lower body. After you get my inheritance, you will know all these deeds, and I won''t talk about them any more.


    Asters shake their heads slightly.


    "What about his body? Isn''t samsara wusheng known as immortal? Even if heaven and earth collapse, their bodies will not perish. "


    Cloud Yan son is curious to ask a way again.


    "His body, and all his treasures, are now sealed in the imperial realm."


    Ziyuan said: "one day when you go to the imperial capital, you will find a huge tower, which stretches to the sky. But there is no one in the tower, no matter it is on the first floor or one thousand floors, just like a decoration. "


    "That''s his body?"


    Cloud Yan son incredibly connected the words of purple yuan.


    The aster nodded.


    "Are they so cruel? A person''s body is made into a tower


    Cloud Yan son distressed ask a way.


    "Of course not. They don''t have such strong ability. Lin Chen''s physique is among the best in the world, but they can''t move when they want to."


    Ziyuan shook his head and said, "it''s just a way to hide. Although Lin Chen died in the war, his body was still standing there. So they joined hands to use the way to hide. Anyone who is lower than them will not see Lin Chen''s body. What they see is only a tall tower."


    "I see."


    Yun Yan''er suddenly realized.


    My dear, I used to be so powerful.


    Even if they die, they don''t live in peace.


    "There are more wonderful things. When you inherit my memory, you will know."


    Said the aster.


    "Inherit your Memory? "


    Cloud Yan son Liu Mei a Cu.


    Inherit your memory, then I will become your host?


    At that time, am I yunyan''er or Ziyuan?


    Cloud Yan son facial expression becomes cautious.


    "Don''t worry, little girl. Now I''m just a wisp of ghost. I can''t live long. I don''t have any independent consciousness in my memory. I won''t give priority to objectivism."


    Purple yuan saw cloud Yan son''s worry and don''t want to, smile to explain a way.

 Chapter 1305

    Lin Chen is also toward cloud Yan son lightly nod.


    Cloud Yan son this just put down the heart.


    Relative to the purple court, cloud Yan son more believe, is Lin Chen.


    "From today on, we''ll be sisters."


    Ziyuan smile, even floating out, took yunyan''er''s arm.


    Yun Yan''er is embarrassed.


    After all, this is the founder and real boss of the ancient medicine school.


    Big brother wants to be a sister with me?


    A little flustered.


    If this matter spread to other people''s ears, I don''t know how they would react?


    In particular, will mu Jiuhuang, the current leader of the ancient medicine sect, lose his chin?


    "When will I begin to inherit your heritage?"


    Cloud Yan son asks a way.


    "Wait a minute, no hurry."


    Asters smile and shake their heads: "let''s talk again."


    Yun Yan''er nodded her head.


    "Chen, from today on, you are the leader of the ancient medicine sect."


    Ziyuan looked at Lin Chen and said.


    "No way."


    Lin Chen immediately refused.


    Be the leader of the ancient medicine sect?


    What a fuss!


    The ancient medicine sect now has a leader, and he is also a very wise leader. Do you want me to replace him?


    Then he has to fight with me?


    "You have no right to refuse me."


    Ziyuan smiles and flicks her fingers. A streamer flies out of her fingertips and flies into Lin Chen''s eyebrows in a flash.


    Lin Chen didn''t even have time to hide. The streamer entered his body and disappeared.


    "What is this?"


    Lin Chen touched his eyebrows and asked.


    "This is the order of the ancient medicine sect."


    "You think I''m waiting for this day when I founded the ancient medicine school," explained Ziyuan


    "Come on, Ziyuan, you know me. I''m not the material to be a suzerain."


    Lin Chen waved his hand: "besides, the ancient medicine sect now has a very wise leader."


    "Then you will be the master behind the scenes."


    Voice did not fall, Ziyuan again a bullet, and a streamer fly out, into the eyebrows of Lin Chen.


    "And what is this?"


    Lin Chen is helpless.


    He couldn''t escape.


    "From today on, you are the master behind the scenes of the ancient medicine sect. As long as you are the person of the ancient medicine sect, whether you are in the ancient medicine sect or not, you have to listen to your command."


    Said the aster.


    "Isn''t it robbing people''s jobs?"


    Lin Chen helplessly spread out his hand: "the ancient medicine sect already has a master. It''s not good for him if you do this."


    "Don''t worry, I thought from the beginning that the leader of the ancient medicine sect is only the second person in the sect, not the first person."


    Ziyuan said with a smile.


    Lin Chen blinked.


    Before, mu Jiuhuang once said to him that even he was only the second person of the ancient medicine school.


    The third is baiguizu, the fourth is Taishang elder, and the fifth is Song poetry.


    These are the top four figures of the ancient medicine sect.


    But mu Jiuhuang didn''t say who the first character was.


    Lin Chen didn''t ask at that time.


    "It seems that since ancient times, in addition to asters, there has been no number one person in the ancient medicine sect."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    "From then on, you are the number one person of the ancient medicine school."


    The voice of Ziyuan is gentle and sweet: "anyone from the ancient medicine sect, up to the patriarch and down to the disciple, must obey your orders, and there must be no mistake."


    "What if they don''t listen?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "No, I won''t listen."


    Said the aster.


    Before the words fell, there was a bright mark in Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    As soon as this imprint comes out, an invisible pressure sweeps across the world, rippling between the heaven and the earth.


    Cloud Yan son Liu Mei a Cu.


    Because she felt a kind of oppression.


    A kind of oppression from the superior!


    If it wasn''t for the oppression, Yun Yan''er might have knelt down at the moment!


    Lin Chen saw cloud Yan son''s facial expression change.


    Suddenly eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Does the ancient medicine clan move hands and feet in Yun Yan''er''s body?


    , as like as two peas of ancient medicine, must practice the law of ancient medicine. Everyone is like this. No matter the elders or disciples, the ancient medicine must have a heart, so the practice of heart law is the same.


    Said the aster.


    "It''s because of mental method."Lin Chen was relieved.


    It seems that the things Ziyuan gave him had great restraint on the mental method of the ancient medicine school.


    It is with this restraint that Lin Chen is qualified to be the number one figure.


    But Lin Chen still plans to refuse.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. In his last life, he founded many sects, but he always worked as a shopkeeper because he didn''t like to do this.


    If Lin Chen becomes the number one person of the ancient medicine school, then he will decide the major and minor matters of the ancient medicine school in the future?


    You''re not going to die of fatigue?


    So Lin Chen wants to refuse.


    However, before Lin Chen opened his mouth, Ziyuan said, "you have to agree, and you have to agree if you don''t. It''s not up to you. I''ve planned this since a thousand years ago."


    "All right."


    Lin Chen shrugged helplessly.


    He knows the temper of asters.


    Once a decision is made, even ten cows can''t move.


    Just so stubborn.


    "Oh, and one more thing."


    Ziyuan pulled out a wooden hairpin from her long hair.


    "Take this."


    Ziyuan handed the wooden hairpin to Linchen.


    "This..."


    Lin Chen blinked: "isn''t this what I gave you back then?"


    At that time, in order to make a beautiful woman laugh, Lin Chen broke a branch of bodhi tree, one of the three sacred trees in Zhanwu, and used it to make a wooden hairpin.


    At that time, Ziyuan was also very happy.


    "Yes, you gave me this wooden hairpin."


    Ziyuan nodded and said with a smile: "so many years, I have been carrying it, it has given birth to a trace of spirituality."


    "Spirituality?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    Ziyuan a smile, heart read a move, the palm of the wooden hairpin actually take root, grow into a small tree!


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrank slightly.


    "Bodhi tree!"


    He recognized the variety of the little tree at a glance.


    One of the three sacred trees in Zhanwu, bodhi tree!


    But there can only be one bodhi tree in this world, that is the bodhi tree on the edge of the dead realm.


    The bodhi tree has lived for tens of thousands of years. Even if it was the ancient calamity tens of thousands of years ago or the destruction of the original death domain, it has not been affected.


    But still vigorous growth on the earth.


    That''s an old, undead monster.


    The first saint of a thousand years ago is said to have been bred by this old monster, because her constitution is a Bodhi body that is hard to produce in ten thousand years.


    More powerful than crape myrtle!


    There are tens of thousands of physical fitness in the Warring States. They have different abilities, different rarities, and different strengths.


    In the past ten thousand years, human beings have discovered countless constitutions and arranged the ten most powerful constitutions, which are called the top ten divine bodies.


    The Bodhi body is known as immortal.


    Crape myrtle body, known as invincible.


    Nine star God body, known as the suppression of eternal.


    Honghuang divine body is known as stepping on time and space.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1306

    At that time, Lin Chen risked his life to challenge the bodhi tree and broke a branch from it, which led to the bodhi tree''s hatred for him.


    So Lin Chen has been very suspicious. On the day when he became the samsara martial saint, the first saint suddenly appeared and beat him up. Is that what the bodhi tree means?


    However, although there is a beam between Lin Chen and the bodhi tree, and the beam is not shallow, there can only be one bodhi tree in the Warring States.


    But now, another bodhi tree has come out?


    How is that possible?


    Is the bodhi tree going to be destroyed?


    Looking at the pocket version of the bodhi tree in the hands of aster, Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    "It began to sprout a hundred years ago, and now it looks like this."


    Said the aster.


    "What do you think?"


    Lin Chen looks at the purple court and asks.


    "I''m a dead man. I''ve been here for more than a thousand years. I know little about the outside world, so I don''t have any opinions. If I die, I should live, and the world won''t change too much."


    Purple yuan shakes head, light says.


    Lin Chen was not surprised by the negative response of Ziyuan.


    Because that''s what she is.


    Although she is lively and playful, she is indifferent to everything in the world. Before she meets Lin Chen, she won''t care about anything.


    That is, after she was captured by Lin Chen, she put Lin Chen in her heart and put her first place, even higher than herself.


    She is not familiar with the bodhi tree. Whether the bodhi tree is alive or dead, she has no time to care and no interest to care.


    "But one thing is for sure..."


    "I''m afraid that the world is going through a great change, and in the near future, the speed of this great change will increase greatly until the end," said Ziyuan. No one can tell what the world will look like then. "


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    He had been aware of this for a long time.


    So he''s also preparing for this now.


    The world is changing. Even the immortal things are disappearing one by one.


    Therefore, before this great change comes, he must have absolute strength, even a point stronger than his previous life. Only in this way can he be qualified to protect the friends, lovers and family he wants to protect Everything!


    "Well, don''t think about it."


    Ziyuan took Lin Chen''s hand and said with a gentle smile, "those who should come will always come, but they don''t come now, so it''s useless to tangle with them now. I remember you are not the kind of man who grinds and chirps and is indecisive."


    Lin Chen nodded a smile, no longer think.


    Looking at the two people holding hands, Yun Yan''er doesn''t know what it''s like in her heart. Finally, she can''t help feeling in her heart and asks, "ancestor, what''s the relationship between you and my dear past life?"


    Aster blinked, did not answer immediately, but looked at Lin Chen.


    Obviously, she would like to ask Lin Chen about this issue.


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    For this matter, he does not want to hide cloud Yan son.


    After all, after yunyan''er inherits the inheritance of Ziyuan, she will know everything, so even if she hides it now, she can only hide it for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    So, it''s better to be frank.


    Lin Chen wants to answer this question for Ziyuan.


    Ziyuan is the first step to speak, said with a smile: "I had a relationship with him, is now your relationship with him."


    While talking, Ziyuan also winked at Lin Chen, a pretty big eye, with a quirky look.


    There was a yearning in Lin Chen''s heart.


    I miss my life a thousand years ago


    It''s a pity that at that time, I was a complete rogue and didn''t know how to cherish it.


    Even to death, I didn''t give the woman a place in front of me. I''m really sorry for her.


    Yun Yan''er sighed.


    Although she had expected this answer for a long time, she still had some bad feelings when she heard the answer from asters.


    In her heart, she always felt that she was Lin Chen''s irreplaceable lover. No matter Yao er or Yang Liuqing, she was younger than her. She was the main palace and Lin Chen''s daughter-in-law.


    But now, the forefather of the ancient medicine sect knew Lin Chen even earlier than she did.


    For a time, Yunyan son''s heart full of Chen miscellaneous, don''t know what to say.


    "Little girl, you can rest assured that I won''t rob a man with you now. I''m a dead man. Now I''m just a wisp of ghost. It won''t last long. Even if I want to rob him with you, I can''t rob him at allAs a woman, Ziyuan understands yunyan''er''s mood very well, so she comforts her.


    However, speaking of the end, her tone seemed to have a bitter taste.


    "I''ll try to revive you."


    Lin Chen said suddenly.


    He felt that he was sorry for the asters and ruined her happiness in life, so he had to be responsible for her!


    Even if there is only a wisp of ghost left in Ziyuan, even if the strongest six saints resurrected together in those years, her probability is less than one in a billion, but Lin Chen will try.


    But the asters shook their heads and refused.


    "It''s no use. I know my current situation very well. Even if emperor Wudao is reborn, he can''t revive me."


    Ziyuan shook her head and said: "and after Yan''er inherits my inheritance, I will instill all my strength into her. At that time, even if I can be reborn, I am just an ordinary person who can no longer cultivate."


    Lin Chen sighed.


    Asters are right.


    The chance to revive her is too small.


    She is not like Zhou Qing. Before her death, Zhou Qing was ready to be reborn again, so although her strength is not strong, she can be reborn successfully.


    But she can''t.


    She was determined to die at that time. She sacrificed her body to the array in exchange for the peace of the ancient medicine sect for thousands of years.


    So it''s hard to revive her.


    No, it''s harder than going to heaven!


    Even the return of the strongest rogue of that year can''t revive her.


    Lin Chen''s face was a little dim.


    This is the first time since he was born that he felt so powerless.


    It was the second time that he felt so powerless.


    The last time he felt so powerless was when he was a child in his last life and watched his own parents be killed. (for details of this paragraph, please refer to "biography of Lin Chen" on weibong website).


    "Chen, life and death come from heaven, and wealth comes from heaven. This is my life, but you are different. You still have a good time and such excellent people who love you. I believe that your life will be more wonderful than the last one."


    Ziyuan stroked Lin Chen''s cheek, and Xiange touched Lin Chen''s forehead gently, and said gently, "but anyway, I hope you can remember a little. In your life, there once was a woman named lengrou. She loved you, loved you very much, loved you, and will always love you... "

 Chapter 1307

    Yun Yan''er is going to accept the inheritance.


    The void was broken, and a huge whirlpool appeared in front of her. Between the slow rotation, a strong attraction broke out, as if it could absorb everything in the world.


    Cloud Yan son motionless looking at this whirlpool, almost lost god, fortunately Lin Chen knocked her, she just recovered.


    "This whirlpool has the ability to take people''s heart and soul."


    Cloud Yan son some surprised.


    "Little girl, when are you going to go in?"


    Ziyuan asked with a smile.


    Yun Yan''er blinked.


    This Do I still have the right to choose?


    "Little girl, I have to remind you before you go in."


    Ziyuan said, "as soon as you go in, you will have at least three years, ten years more or even more. After you come out, you will at least have the strength of wuzun. Are you ready?"


    Yun Yan''er''s heart jumps.


    As little as three years, as much as ten years or more?


    She subconsciously looked at Lin Chen.


    She didn''t want to be separated from Lin Chen for such a long time.


    "Yan''er, you are only in Nirvana now. If you practice step by step, even if you have practiced for 20 years, you may not be able to reach the realm of wuzun. The three saints of Shengzong in our hundred dynasties, even the youngest Shuisheng, are 60 or 70 years old. If you can become wuzun in your twenties, you may break the tradition of our hundred dynasties The record. "


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Water saint?"


    Yun Yan''er catches the key point of Lin Chen''s sentence. Liu Mei frowns slightly and stares at Lin Chen and asks, "you are a disciple of daozong. Shengzong and daozong are incompatible. How do you know the age of shuishengzun?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen blinked.


    He can''t say that he was teasing the water Saint at that time, can he?


    "You''re not interested in that kind of old woman, are you?"


    Cloud Yan son beauty Mou a stare, ask a way.


    "No, of course not. Don''t worry, Yan''er. How can I be interested in that kind of old woman?"


    Lin Chen shook his head in a hurry.


    But he said in his heart: wuzun can live at least three or four hundred years. Shuishengzun is more than sixty years old, but she only lives less than one fifth of her age. How can she be regarded as old?


    Very young, OK?


    However, Lin Chen did not dare to say what he really thought.


    Otherwise cloud Yan son still can''t get angry on the spot?


    Cloud Yan son''s Vinegar temperament, Lin Chen but very clear.


    Asters in the side cover mouth snicker.


    She can see that Yun Yan''er''s possessiveness is stronger than her.


    And this little girl seems to be a vinegar jar.


    "This guy, there will be some to drink later."


    Ziyuan looks at Lin Chen and laughs with glee.


    Then her face became a little gloomy.


    Originally, she was able to accompany Lin Chen for a lifetime just like Yun Yan''er.


    Until the end of time.


    But now.


    Nothing.


    Although Ziyuan regrets, she does not regret.


    Because she knows the priorities.


    If she doesn''t, Lin Chen won''t come to a good end in the end.


    Even worse than his previous life.


    For the future of Lin Chen, Ziyuan would rather sacrifice itself.


    "I don''t regret it. I don''t regret it at all. I won''t regret it..."


    Asters a strength to persuade themselves, the heart of the constant murmur.


    But in her beautiful eyes, why are there tears gathering?


    Why?


    She raised her head slightly to keep the tears from rolling down.


    How many times has she imagined that she could be together with Lin Chen and live a carefree life?


    How many times has she fantasized about living with several children, three, five, and ten generations of her children.


    How many times


    Well, I don''t regret


    "Little girl, have you decided to go in or not? If you want to go in, do you want to go in now or later? "


    Back to God, Ziyuan see to cloud Yan son, asked.


    "Go in, but come back later."


    Cloud Yan son says.


    She is not willing to be separated from Lin Chen in this way.


    And it''s three, five, or even ten years at a time!


    "Dear, during my absence, you must take good care of yourself. If you encounter something that can''t be solved, you should run quickly and don''t try to be brave. Although you are one of the strongest six saints, your strength is still too weak now..."


    Cloud Yan son pulls Lin Chen''s hand, say a don''t finish.


    She is too reluctant to leave the forest dust.I don''t know how long they talked


    "One last thing, don''t hook up with other women."


    Cloud Yan son maliciously says.


    "You don''t have to say that."


    Lin Chen patted his chest.


    "Well, that''s not bad."


    Cloud Yan son satisfaction smile.


    That''s all.


    Yun Yan''er gets up and walks towards the space vortex in front of her.


    "Honey, I''ll see you in a few years."


    Step out.


    Into the whirlpool.


    Gradually disappear.


    Watching Yun Yan''er leave.


    Lin Chen sighed.


    "What? Can''t bear it? "


    Ziyuan joked: "I can''t bear to go in together. It''s a big deal. I''ll divide my power equally between you two. Although you two can''t become wuzun at that time, it doesn''t matter if you turn nine times into nirvana."


    "Forget it."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    He estimated that with Yun Yan''er''s qualification, it should take four years to inherit the power of asters.


    Four years later, she was wuzun.


    And it''s not just the ordinary wuzun.


    The most important thing is that it will be much easier for her in the future.


    Take mu Jiuhuang for example. Although he has become the upper emperor of Wu, he is more than 200 years old. Of course, he is not too old or even very young among the emperor of Wu.


    However, if Yun Yan''er can inherit all the power of Ziyuan, she will become emperor Wu in less than 100 years!


    It is even possible to enter the top ten Chenghuang record list in the history of Zhanwu mainland!


    A general strong warrior can live for eight or nine hundred years. He can become a warrior before he is 100 years old, which is one tenth of his age!


    If you think about it in another way, the life span of an ordinary human is only 100 years. When one tenth of the age is 10 years old, he can have the achievements that other people can only have when they are 30, 40 or even 50 years old.


    Then there is no doubt that this man is the devil of genius!


    Lin Chen wants Yun Yan''er to be like that.


    Only when we are strong, is the fundamental law.


    If he and Yun Yan''er share the inheritance of Ziyuan equally, Yun Yan''er will have to wait until she is at least 150 years old to have the strength and realm of Emperor Wu.


    Although the speed is not slow, even extremely fast, Lin Chen is still worried that she will not catch up with the great changes in the world.


    Only when she is strong, then, even if Lin Chen is not around her, she has the ability to protect herself, rather than relying on the protection of others.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to have a father than a mother.


    If the words are rough, the reason is not

 Chapter 1308

    "The passage of time here seems to be different from the outside world."


    Lin Chen grabbed the air in front of him and said.


    "Sure enough, nothing can hide from you."


    Ziyuan sat next to Lin Chen and said with a smile, "the speed of time here is three times that of the outside world. One day for the outside world and three days for here."


    "In other words, Yan''er has to stay here for more than ten years at least?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "About twenty years."


    Said the aster.


    "Yan''er is not that stupid."


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head: "she is very smart."


    "How about a bet?"


    Asked the aster with a smile.


    "What''s the bet?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "The bet is that no matter how strong you are, you can''t revive me."


    Ziyuan said: "I bet 20 years, if she can inherit all my inheritance within 20 years, then you can revive me later. But if you lose, you won''t be able to revive me. "


    "It''s a deal."


    Lin Chen raised his hand.


    "It''s a deal."


    Ziyuan and Linchen clapped and made a sound.


    The two fell silent again.


    "You can''t tell me the secret of a thousand years ago?"


    Lin Chen broke the silence with a smile.


    "No


    Ziyuan shook his head: "your current strength is still too weak. It''s not good for you to know it so early."


    "A little bit of disclosure will do."


    Lin Chen Road.


    Asters shake their heads.


    The attitude is firm.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and put the Aster in his arms.


    The body of Astragalus is very light and its limbs are very cold.


    She lay prone in Lin Chen''s arms, sighed and said, "when are you going out?"


    "When will you disappear?"


    Lin Chen did not answer, but asked.


    "In about three days."


    Ziyuan said: "that little girl has begun to inherit my strength. Three days later, I will enter the inheritance and guide her to become my successor completely."


    "Then I''ll stay for three days."


    Lin Chen said.


    I haven''t seen her for nearly a thousand years. Now goodbye, Lin Chen doesn''t want to be apart.


    What''s more, after this separation, we may never see it again.


    "Aren''t you very busy?"


    Ziyuan looks at Lin Chen in doubt.


    In her memory, Lin Chen has been very busy, even with her, will not be more than a day.


    But now, Lin Chen accompany her for three days?


    What''s more, Lin Chen''s strength is still too weak. Shouldn''t he always think about cultivation?


    With his temperament, he shouldn''t think about these men''s and women''s affairs?


    "Not too busy."


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly.


    Ziyuan took a deep look at Lin Chen.


    "Dust, you have changed."


    She said.


    "Is the appearance ugly?"


    Lin Chen patted his face.


    "You''ve really changed."


    "You''ve become more considerate and take care of women," she said


    "Don''t praise me like that."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile.


    "I didn''t praise you. I told you the truth."


    Aster gently shook his head, immediately asked: "is that little girl changed you?"


    "No


    Lin Chen shook his head: "I just don''t want to wait until I lose it before I know how to cherish it."


    While talking, Lin Chen stares at the purple garden.


    Affectionate.


    Astragalus heart trembles.


    Even with her unshakable temperament, there are tears in her beautiful eyes.


    Because she knew that Lin Chen was talking about her.


    "Dust."


    The purple yuan called Lin Chen gently.


    "I''m here."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Ziyuan holds Lin Chen''s cheek and gives her red lips.


    Lin Chen took it calmly.


    They both closed their eyes slowly.


    This moment, as if infinite, can be to the end of time, the sea and rocks


    Three days seems like a long time.


    In fact, it''s very fast.


    The body of aster is lighter and lighter.


    Lin Chen has seen a trace of illusion.


    "It''s been three days before I know it."


    Ziyuan complex smile, stood up and said: "in this case, then I should go."Lin Chen holds the hand of the aster and stops her.


    "Leaving a trace of the soul."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Although you have a unicorn in your body, even a unicorn can''t revive me through a ghost."


    The asters shook their heads with a smile.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Lin Chen also shook his head.


    "In this world, the only thing I care about is you, but now, with girls like Yan''er accompanying you and Mo''er reborn, they will take good care of you for me."


    Ziyuan still shook his head: "I don''t care about the world any more. Moreover, if Yan''er can succeed in inheriting my inheritance, then she will get my memory. At that time, she is both her and me, and she will love you instead of me. "


    "I don''t want that."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    This sentence, said like a child.


    "Dust, well, that''s it."


    Ziyuan heart read a move, forced to open the palm of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen wants to catch the aster again.


    But it was stopped by asters.


    He couldn''t get close to the asters.


    "It''s time for me to go."


    Ziyuan gives Lin Chen a gentle smile: "I hope you can remember that in your life, you once met a woman named lengrou. She loves you, loves you very much, and will always love you..."


    In the middle of the eyebrow, there is a special light line flashing.


    And when her voice fell, her body gradually began to illusory, slowly disappeared.


    A moment later.


    Disappear completely.


    There wasn''t even a breath left.


    Lin Chen lowered his head.


    I don''t know whether my face is sad or gloomy.


    "Asters."


    He called softly, in a voice of vicissitudes and hoarseness.


    All of a sudden, the corner of my mouth was hooked.


    Raise your head.


    A proud smile.


    "You''ve been fooled."


    Her right hand turned, suddenly black light broke out, the terrible evil force swept out, and the rain slowly appeared in Yaodao village.


    But above the rain in Yaodao village, there is a beautiful figure about the size of a fingernail. Now she is curling up and her face is buried between her knees, blocking her sight and unable to see her face.


    This man is exactly the aster!


    To be exact, it is the soul of asters!


    Ziyuan does not leave Lin Chen a trace of soul, in order not to let Lin Chen waste his efforts, but also do not want to let Lin Chen down.


    How could he be disappointed if he didn''t give him hope?


    However, Lin Chen is very clear about the temperament of Ziyuan. Since she has decided not to give it, no matter how Lin Chen asks, soft or hard, she will definitely not give it.


    So Lin Chen changed the way.


    Why did Lin Chen suddenly catch the hand of Aster just now?


    The purpose is to let the demon village rain hand, take away a trace of Astragalus spirit!


    The rain in Yaodao village is the first of the three evil swords in the ancient times. It is the source of all evils. There are at least 9999 kinds of evil methods in this world, all of which have something to do with the rain in Yaodao village!


    Now, the rain in Yaodao village has successfully devoured and refined a piece of debris, and its previous ability has been restored several times.


    And stealing people''s souls is one of the abilities of the village rain!

 Chapter 1309

    "You won''t let me revive you, but I won''t."


    Lin Chen snorted.


    The tone was full of pride.


    Looking at the pocket figure above the rain in the goblin village, Lin Chen grins.


    He just used the ability of Yaodao village rain, even the asters, are not aware of.


    "I''ll have to separate her from the rain in Yaodao village later."


    Lin Chen felt his chin and felt his heart.


    After all, the rain in Yaodao village is an evil thing. If you stay in the rain in Yaodao village for a long time, I''m afraid it will be demonized by the rain in Yaodao village.


    The most important thing is that there is no active consciousness in the soul of asters.


    It is just a carrier of memory and emotion.


    If not, she would not curl up in the rain and sleep in the village.


    According to the truth, there is no possibility of revival.


    Only memory and feelings, even a complete soul are not, how can rebirth?


    But Lin Chen will not give up trying.


    There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Lin Chen believes that nothing is absolutely impossible.


    As long as the feelings and memory of asters are still there, then there is a chance of resurrection.


    Although the probability of this opportunity is less than one in a billion and the possibility is negligible, Lin Chen will never give up.


    Until the end, never give up, never give up.


    Even in the end, he won''t give up.


    The strongest scoundrel will face the difficulties!


    However, when Lin Chen was thinking about how to pull out this ghost


    Boom!


    On the surface of his body, there was a burst of black air.


    Yaodao village Rain wants to control him!


    Lin Chen''s eyes changed and became evil.


    But the next moment, Lin Chen took a deep breath, stiffly suppressed this evil.


    After a long time, the black air around Lin Chen''s body was completely pressed into his body.


    Whoa.


    Take a deep breath.


    "Damn it, it''s getting worse and worse."


    Lin Chen cursed in his heart.


    He just borrowed a little bit of the power of the rain in Yaodao village, which helped the arrogance of the rain in Yaodao village. At the same time, it became the feed of the rain in Yaodao village.


    The more frequently Lin Chen uses the rain in Yaodao village, the more evil Lin Chen will be by the rain in Yaodao village, and the more likely Lin Chen will be attacked by the rain in Yaodao village.


    "Only by finding the Dao spirit of Yu in Yaodao village can we completely tame it. Otherwise, it''s not a long-term plan to go on like this."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    In the vast world, everything has its own weakness. Even samsara wusheng, who is closest to the way of heaven, has its own weakness, not to mention the evil things like the rain in Yaodao village.


    And the weakness of the village rain is its Dao spirit.


    The village rain without Dao spirit is like a walking corpse without soul. It only works according to the most primitive desire.


    Want to communicate with a walking corpse?


    It''s like casting pearls before swine.


    No, play to pigs.


    Only by finding the Dao spirit of Yu in Yaodao village can Yu in Yaodao village really have wisdom and have the opportunity to communicate with it.


    At that time, there will be a chance to accept it.


    Now the rain in Yaodao village is a bomb. It will fight back anytime and anywhere.


    Today''s law, but also temporarily forced to suppress it.


    But it''s not a long-term solution.


    "After going back, we have to go to find Dao Ling with them."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    It suddenly occurred to me that there seemed to be something to deal with in the iron bone sect of the hundred dynasties.


    I calculated the time in my heart.


    "I''d better go to tieguzong first. I''m afraid it''s imminent."


    Lin Chen nodded in secret.


    If the Dao Ling that the Qian Mo knows is really the Dao Ling of the rain in the demon Dao village, then no one can take it away.


    At present, at least two-thirds of the blade bodies of Yu in Yaodao village are in his hands. That is to say, at the end of the day, he is the only one who is most qualified to be the blade spirit of Yu in Yaodao village.


    The Dao spirit and the blade are integrated with each other. Now Lin Chen has got two-thirds of the blade. It must be felt by the Dao spirit, so it won''t be taken away easily.


    Unless it''s samsara wusheng himself.


    However, the samsara wusheng level does not look up to the rain of Yaodao village.


    Therefore, even if Lin Chen doesn''t take the initiative to find Dao Ling, he won''t worry that Dao Ling will be taken first.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a weak repulsive force came from all directions.


    With the passage of time, this repulsive force is increasing, and it seems to squeeze forest dust out of this space.


    "Are you going to turn me out?"


    Lin Chen smiles."Let''s go then."


    He stretched out his arms for a stretch.


    The body gradually becomes illusory.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a star the size of the palm of one''s hand came flying.


    It across a straight streamer, with the speed of lightning, Shua, rushed into Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    The speed is too fast. Lin Chen has no chance to hide.


    "What East..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes turned white and fainted.


    At the same time, his body completely disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the ancient medicine.


    More than four days have passed since Lin Chen entered the land of evil.


    Early summer snow, Yanfeng, Xia Cangyuan, Qianmo four people, in the evening of yesterday, had come back.


    Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er haven''t come back yet.


    A fool can guess that they have entered the inheritance of their ancestors.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Lin could really enter the inheritance of his ancestors, and he hasn''t gone through any trial yet."


    Until this time, mu Jiuhuang is some can''t believe.


    For thousands of years, no one has been able to enter the inheritance of the ancestors.


    Even the adopted daughter of the first ancestor and the second ancestor are not good!


    But now, a stranger who came to the ancient medicine sect for the first time actually went in?


    "Don''t think about it any more. Lin Chen and his first ancestor are of the same age, and they have a lot to do with each other. It''s not surprising that he can enter the inheritance of his first ancestor."


    Song Shi patted mu Jiuhuang on the shoulder and said.


    Mu Jiuhuang sighed.


    "If this matter is known by outsiders, then our ancient medicine sect will be ridiculed."


    He said with some worry.


    In the thousands of years of development, the ancient medicine sect has experienced the replacement of countless people. However, whether they are the elder or the disciple, even if they are exhausted all their lives, they are unable to enter the inheritance of their ancestors.


    Even if the third ancestor uses the evil sword to break the ghost, and forcibly opens a gap in the inheritance of the first ancestor, but if you want to really enter the inheritance of the first ancestor, you have to pass the ninety-nine layers of trials.


    Mu Jiuhuang and Song poetry at that time, the former broke through 40 or 50 passes, while the latter broke through 40 or 30 passes, breaking the highest record ever.


    Song poetry gave her share of the power of inheritance to Mu Jiuhuang, so mu Jiuhuang was able to reach the realm of superior Emperor Wu in just two or three hundred years, and he had great potential and could become emperor Wu in the future.


    You can get so much feedback when you only reach the 43rd and 45th floors. It is conceivable that if you can pass through the customs and get all the inheritance of your ancestors, how terrible will this person''s future achievements be?


    Now, these checkpoints have been broken in by an outsider?


    To be exact, did you jump in without even breaking in?


    It''s like a dream!

 Chapter 1310

    "I wanted to let chuxue get some light, but I didn''t expect that she brought Cangyuan out. It was a surprise."


    Song Shi said.


    "I think something is wrong with Xia Cangyuan."


    Mu Jiuhuang said suddenly.


    "After so many years in it, if it were you, you would be wrong."


    Song Shi said.


    "No, it''s not that. It''s that."


    Mu Jiuhuang made a gesture with his hand.


    But the Song poetry didn''t understand.


    Let alone Song poetry. Who can understand mu Jiuhuang?


    "Don''t think about it. Xia Cangyuan''s current strength is still at the peak of jiuzhuan nirvana. He is one step away from becoming wuzun. He has been there for such a long time and absorbed the pure power of thunderbolt ghost. I''m afraid he will become wuzun soon."


    Song Shi said, "you should be happy that we have added another wuzun to our ancient medicine school."


    "So it is."


    Mu Jiuhuang no longer thinks much.


    According to the truth, Xia Cangyuan is dead, this is a firm fact, but now, he is standing in front of himself, this contrast, may be the cause of his worry.


    "There are 15 people who have entered here. Now there are 14 people who have come out. There are yunyan''er and Linchen who haven''t come out. They don''t know what they are doing and when they will come out."


    Mu Jiuhuang said.


    "If my guess is right, Lin Chen and Yun Yan''er should both accept the inheritance of their ancestors."


    Song Shi said: "at least three years, more than five years, in this time, they will not come out."


    "Do we have to wait here?"


    Mu Jiuhuang shrugged.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary."


    Song Shi shook his head: "find someone to guard. We don''t have to wait here for three or five years or even longer."


    "Yes."


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded.


    He''s ready to go.


    But just then


    Boom!


    In front of that closed stone door, suddenly opened a gap.


    Whew!


    A figure flew out from inside and hit mu Jiuhuang.


    Mu nine waste quickly embrace him, did not let him fall to the ground.


    "What''s this?"


    Looking at Lin Chen lying unconscious in his arms, mu Jiuhuang eyebrows pick.


    Isn''t this brother Lin Chen?


    How did he get out?


    Isn''t he supposed to be accepting the inheritance of his ancestors?


    Has he accepted the inheritance of his ancestors?


    However, when mu Jiuhuang was in doubt, there was a bright light between Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    The light jumps and changes. In the blink of an eye, it becomes a strange symbol.


    Mu Jiuhuang saw this strange symbol, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Boom!


    A peculiar smell diffused from Lin Chen''s body.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Even the poems of Song Dynasty, which are far away from each other, don''t change their face and ask in an inconceivable way.


    Because she sensed a slight discomfort.


    It''s like seeing a natural enemy!


    This is restraint!


    And the source of restraint is Lin Chen''s body!


    "Sister Shi, come and have a look."


    Mu Jiuhuang said in a low voice.


    Song Shi immediately flashed to Mu Jiuhuang and looked down at Lin Chen.


    However, the symbol in Lin Chen''s eyebrows has been completely formed. Between the flashes of light, it exudes a strange atmosphere, as if it can suppress their souls.


    "This, this is?"


    Song Shi''s face changed.


    Because this symbol represents the number one character of the ancient medicine sect!


    In other words, from today on, an outsider has become the number one person of the ancient medicine school?


    Song Shi''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    She always knew that the power of the No.1 person was always in the hands of her ancestors. She thought that Yun Yan''er could become the No.1 person of the ancient medicine school if she entered the inheritance of her ancestors this time.


    But unexpectedly, it was Lin Chen, an outsider, who became the number one figure of the ancient medicine sect!


    What did the ancestor think?


    Lin Chen is not a person of the ancient medicine school, and he has not practiced the mental skills of the ancient medicine school. How can he be the number one person of the ancient medicine school?


    Song Shi really wants to say: first ancestor, are you funny?


    But she knows that the first ancestor is the founder of the ancient medicine sect, and also one of the top martial arts saints in the world. She must have her own reasons for her decision."What do you think?"


    Song Shi looked at mu Jiuhuang and asked.


    "What else can I see?"


    Mu Jiuhuang shrugged: "since this is the meaning of the first ancestor, let''s abide by it. In the future, brother Lin will be the No.1 person of our ancient medicine sect. Even if I am the leader of the sect, I will have to show my respect to her."


    "Are you willing?"


    Song Shi asked.


    Although mu Jiuhuang is No. 2, he has never been No. 1 in the ancient medicine school, so he is the real boss. But now, an outsider has become No. 1 in the ancient medicine school?


    Even if this outsider''s previous life is a very powerful man, it can not change the fact that he is an outsider.


    "Why not?"


    Mu Jiuhuang shrugged his shoulders and said, "Lin Chen is my little brother. He has become the number one person. I''m too happy to be happy. How can I not be reconciled?"


    "True or false?"


    Song poetry frowned.


    "Of course it''s true. What do I lie to you for?"


    Mu Jiuhuang stands out.


    "I don''t think you want to be responsible, do you?"


    Song Shi glared at mu Jiuhuang and said: "since you became the patriarch, you have been working hard every day except for a few years ago. Now it''s good to let me take care of everything for you, but I''m a shake off shopkeeper. I think you just don''t want to take care of it? "


    "No, no, sister Shi, you think too much. What''s wrong with me, that kind of irresponsible scum man?"


    Mu nine waste chat up a smile, shake head to say.


    But he said in his heart: she is worthy of being my sister Shi. She really knows me


    At this time, Lin Chen, who was suspended in the air, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Said a: "you before how, now how, take me as the air on the line."


    He fell to the ground.


    "Brother Lin, are you awake?"


    Mu Jiuhuang put his arms around Lin Chen''s shoulder and said with a smile: "from today on, you are the number one person of our ancient medicine sect. From then on, you will be responsible for all kinds of big and small things."


    "You think so."


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye: "I am not in the ancient medicine, how to be responsible?"


    "This is simple. I''ll tell you in person. Aren''t you in baichaoyu?"


    Mu Jiuhuang patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile, "with my strength, that is, a quarter of an hour, I can go back and forth to the hundred dynasties."


    "No, you''re in charge. Take me as the air. I don''t care."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "No, brother Lin Chen, you are the number one person. The greater your ability, the greater your responsibility."


    Mu Jiuhuang never stops talking.


    Song Shi rolled his eyes when he heard it.


    I''ve really convinced these two guys.


    One is number one, and the other is number two. They don''t want to be in charge, but they want to be shake hands shopkeeper?


    I took

 Chapter 1311

    In the main hall.


    "Brother Lin Chen, are you sure you want to leave now and not stay here for a few more days?"


    Mu nine waste don''t give up of ask a way.


    "I have to go because of the importance."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "Are you going back to baichaoyu?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "At the speed of your mount, it will take at least seven days to get back to baichaoyu."


    Mu Jiuhuang said: "if I send you, it won''t be more than a quarter of an hour at most, so you''d better stay here for a few days, and then I''ll send you myself."


    Mu Jiuhuang claps his chest with a smile.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "I just want you to send me. I''ll leave now."


    "What makes you so anxious?"


    Mu Jiuhuang frowned slightly.


    Go now?


    And let me deliver it?


    Doesn''t that mean we have to be there in a quarter of an hour?


    "It''s really urgent."


    Lin Chen nodded: "it''s a promise. If you promise someone, you have to fulfill your promise."


    "All right."


    Mu Jiuhuang sighed.


    He really doesn''t want to be different from Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is very agreeable to his taste. It''s a little ugly. They are both cheap and not serious people. They can talk together in many places.


    Just now, for example, when Lin Chen and mu Jiuhuang were walking on the road, they talked about the female disciples around them.


    "This woman''s fart is cocky, and her pelvis is big, so she is easy to bear."


    "Although the girl is small, she has a delicate face and beautiful hair."


    "Wow, such a big one! It''s fake, isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Along the way, they talked endlessly.


    Mu Jiuhuang found that Lin Chen and he were really in the same way.


    Moreover, Lin Chen''s experience and skills of picking up girls seem to be a notch higher than him!


    This makes mu Jiuhuang look forward to going fishing with Lin Chen.


    Mu Jiuhuang is the leader of the ancient medicine sect. No matter how crazy he is, he will not attack the female disciples of the sect.


    This is his principle.


    However, there are many lovers, lovers and confidants in mujiuhuang, who are not the people of the ancient medicine sect, and even have no relationship with the ancient medicine sect.


    He wants to go out with Lin Chen, just want to go fishing with him (Kaizi), finally meet a like-minded person, he doesn''t want Lin Chen to leave like this.


    "It''s getting late. I have to go."


    Lin Chen stood up.


    "Brother Lin, don''t worry. Let''s sit down and talk slowly."


    Mu Jiuhuang pushed Lin Chen back to his seat and said with a smile, "brother Lin, what''s your emergency? I''ll help you solve it myself."


    "No, I''ll take care of it myself."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    He knew exactly what mu Jiuhuang was thinking.


    The master of the ancient medicine sect is a wretched man


    If he was a thousand years ago, he might be happy to go fishing with mu Jiuhuang. After all, he was a real rascal. He would do everything a rascal did.


    But this life, he has been a lot of convergence.


    He should be responsible to Yun Yan''er, Yao''er, Yang Liuqing, and even more to Ziyuan.


    On his shoulders, there are a lot of responsibilities, he can not be greedy for pleasure, let alone stop.


    He didn''t want to wait until he lost it before he knew what to cherish.


    And the most important is, he has promised cloud Yan son, can''t hook three take four.


    What a man says must be fulfilled.


    "All right."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s firm attitude, mu Jiuhuang sighs and shakes his head with regret.


    Pop!


    Song poetry slaps on the back of Mu Jiuhuang''s head.


    "Sigh what? If you dare to go out and have fun again, you will lose all the face of my ancient medicine sect. If you dare to act recklessly outside again, I will break your third leg! "


    Song poetry does not have a good scolding.


    Mu Jiuhuang covers the back of his head and wants to cry without tears.


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    He suddenly felt that mu Jiuhuang and Song poetry seemed to match each other.


    However, such things as feelings cannot be forced.


    Once the feeling comes, it will come naturally.


    If you don''t get emotional, it''s useless for others to say anything.


    Emotion is something that can''t be seen or touched. Only by heart can we understand it.


    "But then again, these two people really match."


    Looking at Song Shi is reprimanding mu Jiuhuang, mu Jiuhuang holds his head wrongly, and Lin Chen smiles in his heart."OK, send Lin Chen back quickly, don''t leave ink."


    Song poetry is not good said.


    "Yes, I will."


    Mu Jiuhuang hurried away with Lin Chen


    Ancient medicine sect, entrance of sect.


    Qian Mo and Chang Feng are standing beside Lin Chen.


    "You two are going to follow him back to baichaoyu?"


    Mu nine wasteland brow a pick, looking at long breeze childe and Qian Mo girl, ask a way.


    "That''s right."


    They nodded


    "why? Aren''t you two from the imperial realm? Why do you want to go to the hundred Dynasty realm? "


    Mu Jiuhuang asked curiously.


    Both Changfeng and Qianmo blinked.


    In the heart but way: where come so many questions, let you send you to send, how so much nonsense!


    However, this man is the leader of the ancient medicine sect. Even if we look at the whole elder martial sister, they are all first-class steps. They dare not provoke.


    They''re going to get away with it tactfully.


    However, before they answered, Lin Chen said, "let''s go. It''s late."


    Lin Chen''s voice is not big and his tone is very gentle.


    But in Mu Jiuhuang''s ears, it was like an order.


    And even mu Jiuhuang did not dare to refute.


    This is a kind of admiration and fear from the bone!


    "Good."


    Mu nine waste body a board, serious say.


    Changfeng childe and Qianmo girl are both eyebrows.


    What is the situation of mujiuhuang?


    Why do you stand so straight all of a sudden?


    Isn''t he a teaser?


    Lin Chen was also teasing.


    In fact, what he said just now has no flavor of command. But now Lin Chen is the No.1 person in the ancient medicine school. In the ancient medicine school, it is heaven. Any person in the ancient medicine school can follow his lead.


    Even if no one''s unique power was used, mu Jiuhuang would be afraid. It can be imagined that if Lin Chen specially used that power, mu Jiuhuang would not be able to kneel down directly?


    Don''t say it''s mu Jiuhuang, even if it''s baiguizu, I''m afraid he has to kneel down!


    However, thinking of baiguizu, Lin Chen suddenly brightened his eyes and thought of something.


    "I almost forgot about it."


    Lin Chen patted his forehead.


    At this time, mu Jiuhuang flicks his sleeve, and the turbulent power covers Lin Chen and his three.


    Lin Chen yelled: "give this thing to the little bastard. This is what your ancestors left him. You can help him become an emperor."


    Voice did not fall, Lin Chen three people is the force of Mu nine wasteland volume, Shua disappear.


    No trace.


    A piece of glittering scales fell to the ground, like glass, making a clear sound.


    "Emperor Cheng?"


    Mu nine waste in front of a bright, quickly picked up the glittering scales.

 Chapter 1312

    Although the scales are not big, they are very textured when placed in the palm of the hand.


    Moreover, the cold feeling of scales seems to cover the whole body of Mu Jiuhuang.


    You know, mu Jiuhuang is a superior emperor, and his constitution is extraordinary.


    Even in extremely cold weather, mu Jiuhuang''s body will not change in temperature.


    But now, just a piece of scale in the palm, can let his whole body temperature, are falling!


    As you can imagine, this golden scale is not the same as any other product.


    It''s a baby!


    "Is this dragon scale?"


    Mu Jiuhuang, with scales between his fingers, put them under the sun and squinted to observe.


    Then he shook his head.


    "It''s not dragon scale."


    Mu jiuhuanggui is the leader of the ancient medicine sect. He has seen dragons many times, not to mention ordinary dragons, even five clawed golden dragons.


    So he knew that dragon scale was not like this at all.


    "Snake scale?"


    Mu Jiuhuang frowned again.


    It looks like a snake scale.


    But he shook his head.


    "It''s not snake scale, either."


    At this moment, even with mu Jiuhuang''s insight, he couldn''t recognize the scale in his hand and what it was.


    And most importantly, mu Jiuhuang didn''t feel any energy from this scale.


    The treasure that can make the emperor become emperor must be extremely precious, containing a huge amount of energy, so as to help the half emperor become emperor.


    But in this scale, there is no strength at all.


    Not a bit!


    This makes mu Jiuhuang very confused.


    "How can I help you break through with this thing?"


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    But he also knew that Lin Chen would not make fun of such things.


    Since this is the first ancestor''s treasure, it can help the emperor to become emperor.


    "Forget it, let me have a look first. I think I can recognize what this is."


    Mu Jiuhuang''s mind.


    He swung to find the master.


    But at this time, a petite little boy in white suddenly appeared on his head out of thin air.


    He looked at the golden scales in Mu Jiuhuang''s hands, and his eyes were shining, as if he had seen a peerless treasure.


    "My lord?"


    Mu Jiuhuang blinked.


    What''s the matter with you?


    Shouldn''t he be closed now?


    However, before mu Jiuhuang had finished speaking, the little boy rushed up directly.


    Mu Jiuhuang was stunned.


    The golden scales in his hands were also robbed by the little boy.


    "It''s it? Ha ha ha


    The little boy laughed three times, then picked up the scales and swallowed them directly into his mouth.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the scales were directly bitten by the little boy and swallowed into his stomach.


    All of a sudden, the little boy''s stomach rose.


    "Comfortable."


    The little boy raised his mouth slightly and patted his belly, enjoying himself.


    Mu Jiuhuang looked at it in a silly way.


    "Too, sir, why are you here?"


    He asked.


    "Why can''t I come?"


    The white turtle ancestor looked at mu Jiuhuang doubtfully.


    "You, aren''t you shutting up?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked.


    "I''m not shut up. I''m trying to avoid that evil star. I don''t want to stay with that evil star."


    White turtle ancestor rolled a white eye, said.


    "You''re talking about brother Lin Chen?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked.


    "What''s the point? No, who is he? "


    Baiguizu rolled his eyes.


    As soon as he saw Lin Chen, he had a psychological shadow in his heart. After all, Lin Chen kicked him more than once.


    The most important thing is that Lin Chen entered the inheritance of Aster before.


    This made the white turtle ancestor even more frightened.


    If Lin Chen regains the power of his previous life, then he will continue to kick it after he comes out?


    So it hid.


    But I didn''t expect that after coming out of the inheritance, Lin Chen left the ancient medicine sect.


    And before I left, I left a big baby!


    So baiguizu came here with a happy face.


    "My Lord, what is that scale on your body?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked.


    "Have you heard of Xuanwu?"


    Said the white turtle.


    "Xuanwu? One of the four legendary beasts? Is this the scale of Xuanwu? "


    Mu Jiuhuang''s eyes glared."No


    Baiguizu shook his head.


    "What''s that?"


    Mu nine wasteland mouth a smoke.


    It''s not the scales on Xuanwu. What did you tell me about Xuanwu?


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    "At the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, countless spirit beasts were born, the first turtle, the first crocodile, the first tiger, the first fish, the first human They are called ancestor animals. In this world, 99% of the spirit beasts are single born, with pure blood. But snakes are the other one percent


    The white turtle ancestor said, "snakes are twins. At the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, two snakes were born, one white and one black. The black snake combined with the tortoise and became Xuanwu, which became the ancestor of the tortoise and the snake. The White Snake and the black snake went on a completely different path. I don''t know whether it is still alive now, but a thousand years ago, it was still alive."


    "Well, at least it must be more than ten thousand years old?"


    Mu Jiuhuang slightly widened his eyes.


    "It''s much more. Hundreds of thousands, even millions are possible."


    Baiguizu shook his head.


    "Then its strength must be extremely terrible?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked.


    "Thousands of years ago, it was old and frail, but it still had the strength no less than samsara wusheng. At that time, two samsara wusheng joined hands together, but only a piece and a half of its scales were broken."


    Speaking of this, baiguizu patted his round belly and said, "the scale in my stomach is one of them."


    "No way? My Lord, you don''t mean that the snake is white, so its scales should be white, but the scales you just ate are golden? "


    Mu Jiuhuang doesn''t believe it.


    "I haven''t finished yet. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Baiguizu hit mu Jiuhuang''s head and said: "the scales on the white snake were knocked down one and a half in those years, and half of them were collected by the reincarnation martial saint who was called a collector. This reincarnation martial saint should still be alive now, and it should have become the top three in the world. Another piece of scales was swallowed by a golden turtle. Its name is Kun. I think you should have read the relevant records of it. "


    "Kun?"


    Mu Jiuhuang''s pupil shrinks.


    "So Kun was born like this?"


    He said strangely.


    According to the historical records of the ancient Chinese medicine school, Kun was born thousands of years ago. Just as he was born, he had no equal strength and could reach the peak of wusheng. Kun was a disaster to the world, causing a huge fire and harming hundreds of millions of people. Later, there was a genius named Leng Ziyuan, who was killed by one person with one sword. Since Kun disappeared, there was no disaster in the world


    Yes, Kun was killed by the first ancestor!


    "Is the scale you just swallowed on Kun''s body or the scale of the ancestor snake that Kun ate?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked.


    "Neither."


    Baiguizu shook his head: "that piece of scale is a piece of scale that was successfully refined on the 1000th day after the master killed Kun and combined with the other eight wusheng pharmacists after 99 days of refining."

 Chapter 1313

    "So, this scale is the pill formed after refining Kun''s body?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked.


    "That''s about it."


    Baiguizu nodded: "it''s just that this pill is special. It doesn''t have any energy."


    "Yes, why? It doesn''t have any energy in it. Why can it help you become emperor?"


    Mu Jiuhuang is also confused.


    "Because I need blood."


    Baiguizu said deeply.


    "Blood? Impossible? Aren''t you a member of the heaven turtle family? Isn''t there no limit for heaven turtle to become a martial saint or even a reincarnated martial saint? "


    Mu Jiuhuang asked in surprise.


    The bloodlines of monsters are different, and the highest realm that can be reached in one''s life is also different.


    For example, the ordinary Jiupin monster, poor in his life, the strongest strength can only reach the beast king realm, and can not be higher.


    But baiguizu is different. Baiguizu is Tiangui.


    The life span of Tiangui is the same as that of Tiangui. Tiangui''s blood line is one of the top blood lines in the world. According to the truth, baigui''s ancestors should not encounter too much shackles when they practice, let alone be unable to break through because of their blood line.


    "My noumenon is just a common tortoise. The blood of heaven tortoise on me was forced by my master."


    Baiguizu said: "the life span of tortoise is 150 years at most, but I have lived for thousands of years because of the blood of tortoise in my body."


    "My Lord, do you mean that your blood is not your own?"


    Mu nine waste tiny stare big eyes, some unimaginable ask a way.


    Bai Guizu nodded: "at that time, it was Lin Chen who personally killed the elder of Tiangui family, captured the blood from him, and transplanted it to me, so I can reach the present level in a short thousand years."


    "Brother Lin again?"


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded slightly.


    "Yes, Lin Chen helped me a lot."


    Baiguizu nodded.


    A thousand years ago, although Lin Chen was not very good to him, he helped him on many key issues.


    After all, he is a pet of asters, Lin Chen even in order to please asters, also have to help him.


    "Why? No, I don''t. do I remember that the Tiangui clan disappeared? "


    Mu nine waste suddenly thought of what, and asked.


    "Why do you think the turtles are hiding?"


    The white turtle ancestor laughed and said, "at that time, Lin Chen asked for the blood of the Tiangui family for me, but the head of the Tiangui family didn''t agree. He also sent the most powerful elder of the Tiangui family to kill Lin Chen and capture Lin Chen''s treasure. But in the end, Lin Chen slapped him down, two slapped him, three slapped him and took out the blood. From then on, the Tiangui clan no longer dare to be arrogant and can only hide obediently. "


    "It''s powerful. Brother Lin Chen used to be so powerful."


    In the eyes of Mu Jiuhuang, there is a look of yearning.


    He wants to be as strong as Lin Chen.


    To be able to force the whole family of heaven turtles into hiding with the help of one person, we can imagine how terrible the energy must be to achieve this?


    "After Lin Chen killed the elder at first, he put forward a cruel sentence: if you still need the blood of the tortoise family, I will come to take it at any time. This is the main reason why the heaven turtles really hide. "


    Baiguizu said: "even if Tiangui people do their best, they are not the opponents of Lin Chen. They are afraid of Lin Chen. They are afraid that Lin Chen will harm Tiangui people again in the future, so they hide and dare not show up any more."


    "That is to say, the Tiangui clan did not perish. They just hid. The world could not find them, right?"


    Mu Jiuhuang felt his chin and murmured.


    "That''s right."


    Bai Guizu nodded. He looked at mu Jiuhuang and asked with a smile, "does it say in the history books that the Tiangui clan is extinct, so they have disappeared?"


    "Well, that''s about it."


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded gently.


    "Don''t believe everything in the history books. The records on them may not be true. Sometimes, don''t just look with your eyes, but think with your own brain."


    Baiguizu knocked mu Jiuhuang''s head.


    "Oh, it hurts. Please take it easy."


    Mu nine waste embrace a head, wrongly say.


    "Well, when can you break through, sir?"


    Walking on the way back, mu Jiuhuang asked.


    "Within three years."


    White turtle ancestor estimated for a while, said.


    "That is to say, in three years'' time, there will be a Emperor Wu in our ancient medicine school?"


    Mu Jiuhuang looks very happy.


    Emperor Wu!


    Among the warlords in the mainland, only a few first-class forces have the rank of Emperor Wu.With the strength of Emperor Wu''s strongmen, they are generally super forces fighting in the mainland!


    Further up, the forces with the rank of wusheng are generally the top forces in Zhanwu mainland!


    As for going up again, do you have reincarnation?


    Dream about it.


    How many samsara are there in the world?


    Even in the era of the strongest six saints a thousand years ago, the number of reincarnated martial saints was less than 20.


    Moreover, there were less than 20 samsara martial saints. Seven or eight of them were killed by Lin Chen.


    Therefore, the number of samsara martial saints is the number of two hands.


    Poor little!


    Every samsara wusheng is the existence of indomitable and powerful people. At most, they just hang a name in a certain force. They will not personally manage a clan, let alone stay in a force for a long time.


    Take Lin Chen for example. Although he founded many clans on the spur of the moment, he handed over the management of the clans. He didn''t manage them himself, and he didn''t have to go there in three or five years.


    Although samsara wusheng is powerful, to some extent, he is also very busy.


    Every reincarnated martial Saint must write his name on the list of canonization. Only in this way can he be recognized by the way of heaven and become a real law enforcer of the way of heaven. As a law enforcer of the way of heaven, he must protect the land of war.


    Besides Zhanwu, there are many other continents, but they are not as powerful as Zhanwu.


    Among thousands of continents, Zhanwu is the king.


    After Lin Chen became a reincarnated wusheng in those years, he went to other continents many times. With his reincarnated wusheng strength, he could crush anyone and any force in other continents.


    Zhanwu continent, like the center of thousands of continents, is the strongest among all continents.


    But even so, there will always be a lot of crazy people who want to capture the treasure land of Zhanwu at all costs.


    The duty of samsara wusheng is to expel these outsiders and protect the warlord continent.


    A thousand years ago, there was a month when Zhanwu mainland suffered more than 70 attacks.


    More than twice a day on average!


    It is because of the reincarnation of the protection of the martial saint that the warlord mainland can be safe and sound.


    And the ordinary people living in the Warring States, they are not aware of it, so they can live and work in peace and contentment.


    Samsara wusheng is powerful, but also very busy. The way of heaven is merciless. They are also merciless, so they won''t have too many fetters.

 Chapter 1314

    All in all, there are only a few of the world''s first-class forces, with Emperor Wu''s strongmen in charge.


    Because they have the power of Emperor Wu, they are generally super power!


    The rating of a force mainly depends on its top fighting capacity.


    If baiguizu could become emperor Wu, then even in the evaluation of first-class forces a few years later, the ancient medicine sect would still be the last one, but the ancient medicine sect would not fall into the list of first-class forces.


    Emperor Wu''s strong people are in charge, first-class forces and stable.


    "I remember, is the evaluation of first-class forces one year later or two years later?"


    The white turtle asked.


    "More than a year, less than two years."


    Mu Jiuhuang replied.


    "Is it?"


    Baiguizu squinted slightly.


    "I wanted brother Lin to help us in the war. With his help, we can definitely be among the first-class forces, but now it seems that we don''t have to be so troublesome."


    Mu Jiuhuang said with a smile: "as long as you can become emperor Wu, then it''s a first-class force. Even if it''s a super force, maybe we can have a try."


    "Don''t be so confident."


    Bai Guizu patted mu Jiuhuang on the shoulder and said, "although I have inherited Kun''s blood, whether I can become emperor Wu within three years is still unknown."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, you will become emperor Wu sooner or later, and our ancient medicine school is not bad at that time."


    Mu Jiuhuang shook his head with a smile.


    "That''s the same thing."


    Baiguizu nodded gently.


    After swallowing the golden scale, he immediately felt a breakthrough.


    You know, he has been trapped in the realm of half emperor for nearly a hundred years and has been unable to break through.


    Don''t say it''s a breakthrough, it doesn''t even feel like a breakthrough.


    But now, after swallowing the golden scale, he immediately felt a breakthrough.


    Therefore, he must be Emperor Wu.


    But there is no guarantee of time.


    With good luck, he can become emperor Wu in three years.


    If you are not lucky, it will take at least five, eight or even ten years


    Luck is invisible, intangible, non figurative, and no one can say clearly.


    However, as mu Jiuhuang said, he will become emperor sooner or later, and it''s a sure thing.


    "And the most important thing is that Yun Yan''er has been inherited from her ancestors, and her future potential will be no less than her ancestors."


    Mu Jiuhuang said with a smile: "from today on, I''m going to go uphill."


    "Yes."


    Baiguizu is also pleased with a smile.


    In the past 100 years or even hundreds of years, the ancient medicine sect has been on the decline. It has been reduced from a super power at the beginning to a first-class power, and now it is about to fall.


    This makes mu Jiuhuang a great pressure.


    Mu Jiuhuang has been the patriarch for nearly a hundred years. In the past hundred years, he has been thinking about how to improve the comprehensive strength of the ancient medicine sect, how to protect the integrity of the ancient medicine sect, and how to make the ancient medicine sect step into the super power again


    He is conscientious, up and down.


    However, the ancient medicine sect seems to be cursed, and it is going downhill all the time.


    Mu Jiuhuang once wanted to give up.


    But now, everything has changed.


    Not only is baiguizu likely to become emperor Wu, but even the ancestral inheritance, which has been sealed for nearly a thousand years, has now been opened.


    The ancient medicine sect has completely stepped into the uphill road!


    "Brother Lin is really the lucky star of our ancient medicine school."


    Mu Jiuhuang couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Chen, the ancient medicine sect would keep going downhill.


    However, the arrival of Lin Chen changed the development trend of the whole ancient medicine sect.


    "That guy is not simple. He can help us. It''s really a blessing for us."


    Said the white turtle.


    Whew!


    At this time, a silver streamer came from the distance, like a sharp sword.


    Mu Jiuhuang reaches out and grabs it.


    "What is it?"


    He flicked his sleeve.


    Five years later, our eight schools alliance will challenge the eternal medicine school. At that time, I hope your school will arrive on time.


    "Challenge book?"


    Baiguizu''s eyes narrowed.


    Bang bang!


    Big words burst out one by one.


    Burst out a mass of blood, sprinkled on the ground.


    "Eight schools alliance?"


    Mu Jiuhuang touched his chin and murmured: "if I guess correctly, it should be longzu hall and Kunpeng college.""Their brains don''t seem to work well. Dare they challenge us?"


    White turtle ancestor disdain of say.


    They invited a martial Saint at all costs, but the martial Saint didn''t dare to fart, so he ran away.


    We can see the strength of the ancient medicine sect!


    Baiguizu believes that they are not fools in longzu hall. Now that they know the strength of the ancient medicine sect, why challenge the ancient medicine sect?


    Do you think your life is too long?


    "The alliance of eight first-class forces is extraordinary in terms of both comprehensive strength and influence."


    Mu Jiuhuang said: "the day before yesterday, the strength of longzu hall and Kunpeng college once talked with me across the air. They asked me to release their people, but I refused. Now they dare to challenge us openly. They must be impatient."


    "If it''s me, if you refuse me, I''ll certainly give Wangu Yaozong a bad impression."


    Said the white turtle.


    However, before baiguizu''s voice came down, there were tens of thousands of meteors falling from the sky, aiming at the ancient medicine sect!


    "My Lord, aren''t you a tortoise? How did you become a crow?"


    Mu nine waste speechless said.


    "How to speak!"


    Baiguizu slapped the back of Mu Jiuhuang''s head.


    "Do we want to open the huzong battle?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked.


    Lin Chen has transformed the huzong array of the ancient medicine sect into an unlimited array that can be used anytime, anywhere, and can be used for both defense and attack. Therefore, even if the huzong array is opened again, mujiuhuang is not afraid of waste.


    "No need to turn it on."


    Baiguizu shook his head: "huzong formation can''t stop these letters."


    "These are the war books?"


    Mu Jiuhuang blinked.


    Baiguizu looks around.


    Finally, he took back his eyes and nodded gently: "it''s all in the afternoon."


    Bang bang!


    Meteors burst in the sky like fireworks, and lines of blood words condense in the sky:


    five years later, the eight sect alliance will challenge the ancient medicine sect. At that time, I hope your sect will come to the emperor''s territory on time to die.


    At this moment, countless disciples of the ancient medicine school, even the company commander, were a little frightened.


    Baiguizu can feel the anxiety and uneasiness in the ancient medicine sect.


    "It''s your turn."


    He looked at mu Jiuhuang and said.


    "Good."


    Mu Jiuhuang sighed, then took a deep breath, and spoke in a loud voice:


    "you compatriots of the ancient medicine sect, don''t panic. These things are just ghosts and tricks of a group of villains. Since ancient times, evil can never be good. We are not afraid of them. Besides, our ancient medicine sect has a great array of guardians, and even the powerful martial saints can''t attack, let alone a few villains! ¡±


    the loud and clear voice, like the melodious bell, resounds between the heaven and the earth for a long time, making people feel at ease

 Chapter 1315

    Mu Jiuhuang''s words were introduced into the ears of all the ancient medicine masters.


    This is the uneasiness that pervades the ancient medicine sect, and it is suppressed in an instant.


    Mu Jiuhuang, as the patriarch, was very authoritative.


    "Eight schools Alliance..."


    Mu Jiuhuang gradually narrowed his eyes.


    In his eyes, there was a cold sheen.


    "A group of mobs, five years later, who will die and who will live, maybe."


    Mu Jiuhuang said with disdain.


    He looked up into the distance.


    There is the direction of the Empire.


    "It''s been a long time. I haven''t been to the imperial realm."


    Mu Jiuhuang''s mouth curved slightly.


    "In that case, I''ll go over."


    He clenched his fist, and in his eyes, his killing intention flashed.


    One side of the white turtle ancestor feeling by Mu nine wasteland murderous, can''t help but smile.


    "This is the spirit of the ancient medicine master."


    He has a good heart.


    "My Lord, do you dare to go to longzu hall with me now?"


    Mu Jiuhuang suddenly turns his head, looks at the white turtle ancestor, and asks with a smile.


    "Why, you want to trouble them?"


    Baiguizu''s brow was raised.


    "What do you say?"


    Mu Jiuhuang smiles coldly.


    "It''s not impossible."


    Baiguizu nodded gently.


    "Master, how sure are you?"


    Mu Jiuhuang asked.


    "Hey, boy, it''s you who go to their trouble, not me who go to their trouble. If you ask me how sure I am and what to do, you should ask yourself how sure you are."


    Baiguizu rolled his eyes.


    "My Lord, didn''t you promise to go with me?"


    Mu Jiuhuang rubbed his hands with a smile.


    "You boy."


    White tortoise ancestor a face of black line, said: "if only cause them a little trouble, 100% sure.". If you want to wipe out the Dragon ancestral hall, zero point grasp. "


    According to legend, the founder of longzu hall was a semi Saint thousands of years ago, with great strength.


    He founded longzu hall, which must have left countless treasures to the descendants of longzu hall.


    Baiguizu is only a half emperor now. It''s impossible to destroy longzu hall with the cultivation of the half emperor.


    Dream!


    "Then give them a little trouble. If they don''t live well, I will live happily."


    Mu Jiuhuang said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Baiguizu nodded.


    Do what you say.


    Bai Guizu flicks his sleeve.


    A torrential force swept out, wrapped in Mu nine wasteland, disappeared in situ.


    On this day, the two great powers will go to the imperial domain together, which will set off a bloodbath among the most powerful imperial domains in the Warring States continent


    ¡­¡­


    Baichaoyu, southwest border.


    Tieguzong, the overlord of the southwest border, was facing a crisis never seen before.


    "How can it be! Aren''t you all dead? "


    Zhao Panshi, the leader of the iron bone sect, opened his eyes wide and looked at the people in front of him with a look of panic.


    For according to reason, all these people in front of us are dead.


    But, these dead people, actually all alive?


    Boom! Boom


    There were eight people standing in front of Zhao Panshi. They had no expression on their faces and no spirit in their eyes. They stepped on the ground together. With this recoil, they rushed to Zhao Panshi like shells.


    Zhao Panshi''s face changed greatly. He didn''t dare to fight, so he quickly backed away.


    "Ha ha, Zhao Panshi, if you run away, thousands of disciples of your iron bone sect will become my blood under the sword today. Didn''t our mother teach you to think about it before doing things?"


    A figure in a blood robe was suspended above the iron bone sect and said with a laugh.


    "Everyone back in the door!"


    Zhao Panshi roared.


    All the elders and disciples of the iron bone sect retreated one after another.


    But at this time, several figures came down from the sky with strong breath and fell behind the crowd.


    Zhao Panshi turned his head to look at it.


    But the pupil shrinks again!


    Because these people are also dead!


    And one of them, who was the first genius of tieguzong 80 years ago, has reached the five turn Nirvana!


    Right now, back and forth.


    The first eight people are all the dead above the six turn nirvana.


    All the ten people in the back are the dead above the five turn nirvana.


    Only 18 people have surrounded hundreds of people in tieguzong!These hundreds of people are the elite of tieguzong. Since they dare to fight, they certainly have some strength.


    However, in the face of these 18 people, these hundreds of people are completely cannon fodder!


    "Zhao Tiexue! Resurrect the dead, use the power of the dead, you are risking the world''s great injustice


    Zhao Panshi yelled at the blood robe figure in the sky: "you can''t go wrong again and again. If you go on like this, you will eventually set yourself on fire!"


    "Zhao Panshi, don''t talk about such nonsense here. I won''t listen to it. What I want is absolute strength, absolute means and absolute power! For these three points, what if I give my life? "


    The man in the blood robe was suspended in the air and gave out Jie Jie''s laughter.


    "Idiot!"


    Zhao Panshi was very angry. His body shook and he rushed to the man in the blood robe.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    The blood robed man disdained to smile and did not dodge. His hands were suspended in the air, waiting for death.


    "Idiot! Today, as a brother, I have the duty to teach you! "


    Zhao Panshi roared and rushed to the man with the blood robe, and hit the latter.


    The man in the blood robe still didn''t move, not even defensive.


    Zhao Panshi''s fist is about to fall on the blood robed man!


    At the critical moment, a dark fist suddenly stretched out from behind the blood robed man.


    "Boom!"


    It collided with Zhao Panshi''s fist and made a huge sound.


    Zhao Panshi was forced to step back directly.


    His face changed dramatically and he looked up ahead.


    There, a dark figure came out from behind the man in the blood robe.


    "Father?"


    Zhao Panshi exclaimed!


    Yes, this dark figure is his father, Zhao Qian!


    Unfortunately, no matter what Zhao Panshi called, Zhao Qian had been standing in front of the man in the blood robe, with no expression on his face and no expression in his eyes.


    "Zhao Tiexue! I''ll kill you


    Zhao Panshi''s eyes were full of blood. He roared and roared at the man in the blood robe. He was very angry!


    "Father, please, kill your beloved eldest son."


    Zhao Tiexue''s face didn''t change, but Jie said with a smile.


    "Yes, master."


    Zhao Qian nodded slightly, and his voice was as hoarse as a machine.


    He stamped his right foot.


    Boom!


    The air at the foot of the explosion, a hundred feet of space, directly into a vacuum.


    Shua!


    Zhao Qian''s body disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he had come to the top of Zhao Panshi''s head.


    One palm down.


    In Zhao Panshi''s eyes, Pinghua''s empty palm became infinitely huge and fell towards his head.


    Zhao Panshi was overwhelmed.


    He quickly crossed his arms over his head.


    Zhao Qian''s palm came down.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, Zhao Panshi''s body, like a cannonball, fell obliquely. With a loud noise, he smashed the earth out of a huge pit!

 Chapter 1316

    Poof!


    Zhao Panshi gushed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s breath became dispirited at this moment.


    "Big brother, you should know our father''s strength. In your present state, you are not his opponent at all."


    Zhao Tiexue is suspended in the air, Jie Jie laughs, and the laughter is full of irony.


    "Zhao Tiexue!"


    Zhao Panshi roared.


    Poof!


    I haven''t finished roaring yet. I''ll spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    The injury was not light, but now he was so impatient that he naturally wanted to vomit blood.


    "Father, kill him."


    Zhao Tiexue said with a cold smile.


    "Yes, master."


    Zhao Qian nodded his head gently, swayed to Zhao Panshi.


    "Lord, we protect you!"


    "Yes, Lord, hide behind us!"


    "Let''s go together. Evil is more than good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hundreds of tieguzong people all stood up and faced Zhao Qian.


    "You go! You are not his opponent!" roared Zhao Panshi.


    However, the crowd was still, and they looked at death as if they were home.


    Hundreds of people work together to form a Yuanli barrier, blocking the sky.


    Zhao Qian came down from the sky and stepped on the barrier.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the barrier exploded directly and turned into a light spot all over the sky.


    Poof!


    The crowd vomited blood.


    Zhao Qian''s figure was not affected at all. He still fell from the sky to the public.


    All of them did not retreat. They formed a wall to block Zhao Panshi behind them.


    "Go away, you are not his opponent!"


    Zhao Panshi roared.


    But the crowd was still motionless.


    "Lord, if we want to die together, we will never live."


    The crowd cheered.


    Zhao Panshi''s heart was suddenly touched.


    Do you want to die together


    "The result seems to be good, too."


    Zhao Panshi laughed in despair.


    He closed his eyes.


    Let''s die together.


    But after I die, I''m afraid I don''t have the face to face the ancestors of the iron bone clan.


    Let me, in the world after death, be punished again.


    In Zhao Panshi''s closed eyes, there was a trace of hot tears falling slowly


    All the people closed their eyes. Although their feet trembled, their bodies did not move.


    It''s like death, so it should be


    However, at this time, the space above suddenly distorted, and three figures appeared out of thin air.


    Whew!


    Like a meteor, he fell from the sky and sat on Zhao Qian.


    Boom!


    Zhao Qian was directly sitting on the ground, smashing a big hole.


    Dust is flying all over the sky.


    They opened their eyes carefully.


    What happened?


    Why don''t I feel any pain?


    Am I not dead yet?


    The dust gradually dissipated.


    A scene in the huge pit, into the public''s view,


    only two men and a woman sitting on Zhao Qian''s body, sitting Zhao qian can''t move.


    As for the woman in red, people have never seen and are not familiar with her.


    For the man in white, people have never seen him, and they don''t know him.


    For the man in black, he turned his back to the crowd, and they couldn''t see his face.


    However, there was a man in the iron bone sect who thought that this figure was very familiar.


    "Is it him?"


    Li Mengxi, the green dress emissary of Tiegu sect, frowned.


    But then he shook his head.


    No way.


    He and I are not in the same world at all. I may not see him in my life.


    It can''t be him.


    "Well, we''ve got a seat."


    In the huge pit, the woman in red suddenly stood up and said.


    "There is no life, it should be dead."


    The man in white also stood up, brushed his clothes and said.


    "There''s no life, but why are your fingers still moving?"


    The woman in red stepped back, stared at Zhao Qian on the ground, covered her mouth and asked.


    "It seems that it''s the evil method again."


    The man in black stood up, stretched and said faintly.


    "Who are the three of you? Dare you mind my business? Are you tired of living? "


    At this time, Zhao Tiexue in the sky gave a loud, sharp and angry voice.The three looked up.


    But Zhao Tiexue waved his hand and said, "kill them for me!"


    Before the words came to an end, a dead man in Nirvana roared and rushed towards the three.


    "How dare you provoke me?"


    Red dress woman willow eyebrow a vertical, scold a way: "give your face is not, don''t know dead thing!"


    She raised a slender jade finger and chopped it out.


    Shua!


    A flash of cold light.


    The six turn nirvana of the dead, directly from the middle of the brow of the road ditch, was vertical split in two.


    As soon as this scene appeared, everyone''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    "How is that possible?"


    Zhao Tiexue exclaimed in amazement and exclaimed, "it''s impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible, frog in the well. It''s pathetic to try to kill me."


    The woman in red said with disdain.


    "Give them all to me and kill them!"


    Zhao Tiexue roared in a low voice.


    All the dead people, at this moment, are rushing to the three people, fierce.


    "These dead people, the strongest only eight turn nirvana, Changfeng, I don''t want to hand it over to you, OK?"


    The woman in red looked at the man in white and asked with a smile.


    The man in white did not reply.


    But it took a step.


    Boom!


    The terrible momentum, like a volcano, burst out of his body.


    "A group of dead people, don''t come out to make trouble again. This era belongs to us, not to you dead people."


    The voice did not fall, the young master of Changfeng stepped on his right foot.


    Boom!


    The bright white light, like a bomb, swept out of his body.


    Where the white light passed, all the dead were turned into powder.


    White light comes and goes faster. In the blink of an eye, the light disappears.


    With the white light gone, there are all the dead.


    "How is that possible?"


    Suspended in the air, Zhao Tiexue suddenly gave out a cry of surprise.


    He already has the intention to retreat.


    So many powerful people were killed by this guy?


    Who is this person? Why is it so powerful?


    I can''t afford him!


    Look down again to the ground.


    There were only two men left in the pit, one white and one black.


    "And the woman in red?"


    Zhao Tiexue frowned.


    Suddenly my heart trembled.


    "If you don''t run, what''s the ink? Are you waiting for me to catch you?"


    A Jiao Di Di''s laughter suddenly came from behind Zhao Tiexue.


    Zhao Tiexue''s hair stands up all over!


    I don''t know when the woman in red appeared behind Zhao Tiexue. She stretched out her white palm and gently put it on Zhao Tiexue''s shoulder.


    Zhao Tiexue''s body was shaking violently at this moment!


    "Don''t you dare to offend me?"


    The woman in red made light efforts to crush Zhao Tiexue''s arm.


    Zhao Tiexue uttered a shrill scream. His voice was sharp and reverberated thousands of feet

 Chapter 1317

    "So you''re going to die for me."


    Qian Mo smiles.


    The smile was gentle.


    But this kind of gentle smile, in Zhao Tiexue''s eyes, is incomparably cruel!


    The following iron bone clan people were stunned.


    Who are these people?


    Isn''t that great?


    One or two people, more than a dozen other people, all killed?


    Now you want to destroy Zhao Tiexue?


    You know, Zhao Tiexue is still the leader of Tiexue sect!


    Tiexuezong has always been the enemy of tieguzong. Even Zhao Panshi has nothing to do with Zhao Tiexue.


    But now, as strong as Zhao Tiexue, he is going to die in the hands of a woman?


    It''s like a dream!


    "Lao Wang, come on, give me a spanking. I think I''m dreaming."


    "Pa!"


    "Oh, it hurts! It seems that they are not dreaming. "


    A woman with heavy makeup, beautiful eyes with spring, said Jiao Yin Yin Yin.


    Zhao Tiexue''s scream became louder and louder, more and more shrill.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break the woman''s hand.


    He was afraid at last.


    "Lord Li, help me, help me!"


    He gave a loud roar.


    "Well?"


    The willows in the fields frown.


    Because she felt a very strong breath behind her.


    Slowly turn to see.


    But I don''t know when a man in black appeared behind me.


    "Let him go."


    The man opened his mouth slowly, making a hoarse voice, cold and incomparable.


    "If you ask me to let it go, I''ll let it go. Don''t I have no face?"


    Qian Mo said with a smile.


    "In that case..."


    The man shook his head rigidly, just like a mechanical action: "then I''m not polite to you."


    The voice is still on


    Shua!


    The man''s body appeared in front of the field in an instant, stretched out his palm, and grabbed the collar of the field.


    "Go away!"


    Qian Mo small hand clenched, a blow out.


    The man is also facing a punch.


    Bang!


    Two people to the fist, issued a huge dull sound.


    Qian Mo''s body trembled, and he could not help but step back.


    The man in black robe is still in place, as steady as a mountain.


    "You are not my opponent."


    The black robed man shook his head gently. Before his voice fell, he came to the front of the field again and punched her.


    Qian Mo was bombed three times in a row, and his strength was invincible. He spat out a mouthful of blood and released Zhao Tiexue.


    Whew!


    She was hit on the shoulder by the man in black, broke her shoulder blade and landed on the ground with a bang.


    "I Pooh!"


    Zhao Tiexue suspended in the air, spitting out a spittle with blood. Xingzi scolded angrily: "just you smelly girl, dare to touch me? Today, I will let you know what is cruelty


    "Lord Li, kill him!"


    Zhao tie''s blood gas is quick to defeat a bad roar a way.


    However, the man in black did not move.


    Instead, he stood in front of Zhao Tiexue and gave him a cold look.


    Zhao Tiexue shrinks his neck and is afraid.


    "I said, don''t try to command me, you are not worthy."


    The man in Black said coldly.


    Zhao Tiexue lowered his head.


    "Do you understand me?"


    The black robed man roared!


    Zhao Tiexue was so scared that he shivered all over.


    "Listen, I understand."


    He said tremblingly.


    "Hum, remember your identity, you and I have no comparability."


    The black robed man brushed his sleeve and said with a cold hum.


    "Yes."


    Zhao Tiexue lowered his head and said submissively.


    Because he lowered his head, no one could see the fierce color on his face!


    "Wait for me, old man. One day, I will control you completely, and then I will make you an ox and a horse!"


    Zhao Tiexue''s heart is roaring!


    At this time, the black robed man turned and looked down at the fields.


    "You should not touch him."


    The black robed man shook his head and said, "since you have moved him, I will kill you. If there are causes, there will be consequences. Your retribution is me."


    Shua!


    Voice did not fall, the old man body in a flash, appeared in front of the field, toward the field of chest clap.


    Qian Mo quickly crossed his arms in front of the gun."Boom!"


    With a dull sound, the bones of Qian Mo''s arms were directly broken, and her delicate body also flew out like a shell.


    "Wow!"


    finally, he spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt on the ground.


    "A girl who can''t measure herself."


    The old man stiff mouth, disdain said: "today, I will send you to hell."


    Shua!


    Instantly came to the top of the head of the field, toward the field kick.


    The fields bowed their heads and had no defense.


    But in her eyes, there is a dark blue light, suddenly flashing.


    A kind of extreme monstrous breath emanated from her beautiful body.


    The old man didn''t seem to notice it and still kicked it.


    However, at this time, a figure in black suddenly appeared and stamped on the old man''s belly.


    "Boom!"


    With the explosion of air, the old man''s body flew out directly.


    He rolled several times on the ground, smashed seven or eight big pits, and finally the dog gnawed the excrement, lying in the last pit.


    "There is no need to use its power to deal with such an old man."


    The young man in Black said with a faint smile.


    Hearing this, the black and blue color in the beautiful eyes gradually disappeared.


    "You''re right."


    Qian Mo nods with a smile and looks at Lin Chen, the man in black in the sky. There is a charming luster in his beautiful eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhao Tiexue also looks at Lin Chen and asks with a frown.


    The old man is a real wuzun, but he was kicked by the boy in black. It can be seen that the strength of the boy in black is absolutely not simple.


    "Me."


    Lin Chen shook his head disdainfully and said, "are you qualified to know my identity?"


    "You want to die!"


    Zhao Tiexue snorted angrily and yelled: "my Lord, this guy looks down on you so much. Today, you must kill him and make him a martyr. You will never be able to live beyond your life!"


    "You don''t have to say that. I know it."


    The old man stood up, moved his shoulders, and made a hoarse and cold voice.


    He looked up at Lin Chen. Although his eyes were blank, all the people on the scene could sense his killing intention!


    "Lin Chen, be careful. He was a strong man before his life. Even if he can''t exert all his strength before he was born, he is not comparable to the ordinary nirvana."


    Qian Mo reminds a way.


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Son of a bitch, you have succeeded in angering me. Today, I will beat you to pieces to commemorate my waking up again."


    The old man let out a loud drink and raised his hands high. There was a bright thunder between his palms. A giant ball of thunder, which was as big as 100 feet, slowly took shape from illusion to solidity.


    Boom!


    The atmosphere of fury, with terror, swept away. All the people present, except Lin Chen, felt a breath of suffocation!

 Chapter 1318

    Yila, Yila!


    The sound of thunder and explosion resounds between the heaven and the earth.


    The frenzied momentum is like a wave, sweeping away, making people tremble.


    The terrible pressure spread out like a mountain, oppressing people''s hearts, making people breathless.


    "Is this the power of the powerful?"


    "It''s just It''s amazing. "


    "It''s not what we can stop."


    "Let''s accept our fate. This kind of power is not comparable to ours."


    Many people in the iron bone sect are desperate and put down their weapons.


    What''s more, he knelt down on the ground.


    The strength gap between the two sides is not at the same level.


    How to fight this war?


    No way!


    I have to accept my fate


    "Son of a bitch, today, you have to pay for what you have done."


    The old man''s stiff mouth made a cold mechanical sound.


    The thunder ball on his hands has soared to a hundred feet, suspended in the sky, extremely dazzling.


    But see Lin Chen don''t know when, took out a red tassel long gun.


    The old man immediately laughed and said with disdain, "you are dying. How dare you resist? I don''t know what to fear. Today, I want you to know what is real reality... "


    Before the old man finished speaking, Lin Chen raised his red tassel spear and gently pointed at the old man.


    Whew!


    A streamer shot from the tip of the gun, crossed a straight line in the sky, and fell on the old man like thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The old man''s body exploded.


    It''s fried to powder.


    The thunder ball on his head also broke up in an instant and disappeared without a trace.


    This is the dark world, in this moment again become bright.


    Lin Chen put away his long gun.


    I moved my neck and wrists.


    As if nothing had happened.


    All people were stunned in the same place, including Zhao Tiexue also blinked at the scene.


    Just now, what happened?


    What about the old man?


    Why is it gone all of a sudden!


    And the next moment, everyone''s heart, suddenly was pulled.


    The warrior is dead.


    And it''s a second!


    Almost everyone''s breath, at this moment, is becoming rapid up.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they look at Lin Chen, with a strong shock and inconceivable in their eyes.


    Lin Chen seems to be not aware of these eyes, expression is very indifferent.


    He raised his finger, pointed to Zhao Tiexue above the sky and said, "I heard that you just wanted to kill me?"


    "I, I..."


    Even Zhao Tiexue stuttered at this moment.


    Because he knew that this boy in front of him could not be provoked.


    Zhao Tiexue is ready to retreat.


    Do what you say.


    Run!


    Whew!


    At the tip of the foot, the body suddenly retreated, and in the blink of an eye, it flew out a hundred feet.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s better to run now!


    However, as soon as he flew out, a figure in white appeared behind him and kicked out.


    Bang!


    Being kicked on the back, Zhao Tiexue screamed in pain, unstable and shot on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The huge pit was formed in an instant, and dust was flying all over the sky.


    "Let you run, how so disobedient, let you run when you run, did not let you run, you stay here honestly."


    Changfeng childe said.


    It fell slowly from the sky and landed on the edge of the pit.


    Zhao Tiexue''s roar came from the pit: "you three little bunnies, if you dare to provoke me again, I can''t let you eat it..."


    A huge ice crystal fell from the sky.


    Directly seal Zhao Tiexue in.


    Zhao Tiexue''s voice suddenly stopped.


    A wonderful step in the path, a flick of the sleeve.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the dust disappeared, revealing the bottom of the huge pit.


    There, a huge ice crystal stands on the earth, emitting a cold air.


    Among the ice crystals, Zhao Tiexue was frozen inside and couldn''t move.


    "Master Zhao, I''ll give this man to you. Whether you want to kill or cut, you can do it yourself."


    With a flick of his sleeve, the ice crystal rolled up and fell towards Zhao Panshi.


    Zhao Panshi recovered from the shock and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    But he was afraid to answer.He knows that these three young people are all strong. They have such strength at a young age. It can be seen how terrible the power behind them is.


    He can''t stir up trouble.


    So he didn''t dare to act lightly.


    "Master Zhao, go on, it''s me."


    Lin Chen finally turned around and said with a smile.


    Zhao Panshi looked at Lin Chen. He was stunned at first, and then his face became pleasantly surprised.


    "Chen Lin?"


    A voice of Jiao rang out.


    It''s not from Zhao Panshi.


    It''s Li Mengxi.


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    Li Mengxi wants to jump into Lin Chen''s arms.


    These days, she missed Lin Chen so much that she didn''t want to eat when she arrived at tea.


    But she stopped before she took a step with her husband.


    Because she saw the woman in red beside Lin Chen, the girl in the fields.


    In terms of appearance, Qian Mo girl is more beautiful. In terms of temperament, Qian Mo girls are more like aristocrats.


    In front of the woman in red, she felt like an ugly duckling, not worthy of it.


    Therefore, Li Mengxi hesitated and lowered his head.


    Lin Chen went forward, gave Li Mengxi a hug, said with a smile: "girl, we meet again."


    Li Mengxi''s breathing seemed to stop at this moment.


    Lin Chen releases Li Mengxi and hugs Zhao Panshi again.


    "Chen Lin, this just how long, your actual strength unexpectedly already arrived three turn Nirvana realm."


    Zhao Panshi clapped Lin Chen''s shoulder with both hands and said in surprise.


    "Just a fluke."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile.


    Since he came out of the inheritance of asters, his strength has reached three nirvana.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t know how he broke through. He was so confused that he reached the nirvana of three turns.


    "Master Zhao, you have this man."


    Lin Chen pointed to the huge ice crystal on one side and said: "he is the leader of the iron blood sect. Without this person, the iron blood sect has no backbone. You can lead the army and destroy the iron blood sect."


    Lin Chen knows that tiexuezong has always been a serious problem of tieguzong. Now, Zhao Panshi will not let it go if he has a chance to eliminate it.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Zhao Panshi nodded with a smile. He looked at the childe of Changfeng and the girl of Qianmo and asked, "who are those two?"


    "They are the people of the Empire."


    Lin Chen said.


    "The Empire?"


    Zhao Panshi''s pupils shrank.


    Emperor domain?


    That only exists in listening and speaking?


    These two young people are actually the people of the Empire?


    No wonder it''s so powerful at a young age!


    "Why did they come to baichaoyu?"


    Zhao Panshi asked again.


    People in the imperial region are arrogant. According to the truth, they should not come to such a remote place as baichaoyu.


    In their opinion, baichaoyu is a wasteland where birds don''t shit. They don''t like it. Why do they want to come?

 Chapter 1319

    "They''ll do something."


    Lin Chen said.


    "To do business in a hundred dynasties?"


    Zhao Panshi is very curious.


    "Well, almost."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Zhao Panshi asked again.


    That''s what he''s got. He''s breaking the casserole and asking to the end.


    "Uncle, it''s our private business. You don''t seem to care about it?"


    Qian Mo came forward, rolled a white eye, not angry asked.


    "Er..."


    Zhao Panshi was speechless.


    He scratched his head awkwardly, a little scared.


    After all, he knew the strength of Qianmo. If this aunt was upset, would she destroy the whole tieguzong?


    For the sake of the safety of tieguzong, you can''t provoke her.


    Therefore, Zhao Panshi immediately shut up and asked no more questions.


    "Master Zhao, I came back this time to fulfill my promise."


    Lin Chen said. Then he asked, "when will the peak war start"


    "there are less than seven days left."


    Zhao Panshi said.


    "It seems that I came back a little early."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "No, we''re leaving the day after tomorrow. Chen Lin, you came back just in time."


    Zhao Panshi shook his head and said.


    "The day after tomorrow?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    "The boundary of baichaoyu is not too close to here. Even if I go at full speed, it will take two and a half days, not to mention that we are still disciples and can''t reach my speed."


    In the peak battle, all the disciples and elders have to take part in it. It''s OK for the elder to say, but the strength of the disciples is not strong.


    Even if you fly at full speed, it will take at least three days. Moreover, after you arrive, you are exhausted. How can you face the next peak battle?


    Therefore, to go to the battlefield of the peak war, we must use tools.


    Take for example the golden feather flying eagle that Zhao Panshi gave to Lin Chen before.


    If there is a golden eagle in the sky, it can shorten the time by at least 20%.


    It''s a pity that the golden feather flying eagle is still in the ancient medicine sect and is well served.


    "Tell me about the rules of peak wars."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Three, please come in."


    Zhao Panshi asked Lin Chen, Qian Mo and Chang Feng to enter the sect.


    In the lobby.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, this is the rule of the peak war, you see."


    Zhao Panshi handed Lin Chen a scroll full of words.


    Lin Chen opened it and read it.


    A moment later.


    Lin Chen closes the scroll and returns it to Zhao Panshi.


    "How about Chen Xiaoyou? Are you sure?"


    Zhao Panshi asked with some worry.


    "In the peak battle, one sect sent three disciples and three elders to fight with the disciples and elders of other sects."


    Lin Chen said: "that is to say, in a sect, six people must be sent out, and the average score of these six people must be in the top five before they are qualified to pass on to wuzun, so as to improve the quality of Dharma."


    "Yes, that''s what it means."


    Zhao Panshi nodded: "for example, for the three disciples and three elders sent by tieguzong, the ranking of the first disciple is the first, the ranking of the second disciple is the second, and the ranking of the third disciple is the third. One plus two plus three equals six. The position of the first elder is the first, the position of the second elder is the second, and the noun of the third elder is the third. One plus two plus three equals six. Two sixes is twelve, and the average of twelve to six is two. The top five sects with the lowest average score will be selected in the summit war, which is the first five sects. Only then can they be qualified to enter the inheritance of wuzun and improve the quality of Dharma


    "That''s an interesting rule."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly.


    No wonder Zhao Panshi said before that the rules of the peak war are not easy to explain. Now it seems that they are not easy to explain.


    "Have you selected all the six members of the iron bone sect?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Yes."


    Zhao Panshi nodded: "if you take part in it, one of the three disciples will turn to Nirvana three times and the other two will turn to Nirvana one time. Among the three elders, there is a four turn Nirvana and two five turn nirvana. "


    Lin Chen took a look at Li Mengxi.


    Now Li Mengxi''s strength has reached four turning nirvana. It seems that she is one of the three elders.


    "What''s the trouble? Let me go and say, I believe they will take the initiative to give it to us."


    Qian Mo came forward and said with a smile.


    The tone is confident and overbearing.


    This is her pride as a person of the Empire.


    "Er..."Zhao Panshi was speechless.


    Qian Mo''s words, although some Arabian Nights, but this kind of Arabian Nights, only for Zhao Panshi and them.


    For Qian Mo himself, this is not a fable.


    After all, the people in the imperial region are rich and powerful, and have a deep background. Maybe she said in the past, and then she really awed each other.


    Zhao Panshi has some expectations.


    But also some uneasy.


    Because he felt that it did not seem to conform to the rules.


    The peak war has a long history. Although it is not absolutely fair, it is relatively fair. If this girl in red, with her own background and influence, messes up the peak war and snatches the places of other sects, it is extremely unfair to other sects.


    Zhao Panshi looks at Lin Chen.


    He felt that Lin Chen would dissuade Qian mo.


    However, after hearing the speech, Lin Chen nodded directly: "OK, I support you. Go and have a try."


    "Really?"


    In front of my eyes.


    "Of course it''s true. Why do I lie to you?"


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "Then I''ll go."


    The fields turn around and want to go.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Chen stopped her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qian Mo blinked her beautiful eyes and asked.


    "Do you know where the battlefield of the peak war is, and who are the forces participating in the war?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Er..."


    The fields stopped talking.


    She didn''t know that.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen is speechless.


    He always thought that Qian Mo was very smart, but he didn''t expect that she was so stupid.


    It''s a little cute


    "Master Zhao, tell her all the information you know about the forces participating in the peak war."


    Lin Chen looks at Zhao Panshi and says with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Being told by Lin Chen, Zhao Panshi recovered from the shock. His body trembled and his face was incredible.


    He thought Lin Chen would dissuade Qian mo.


    But Lin Chen seems to be very supportive of Qian Mo?


    Is that appropriate?


    This is not in accordance with common sense, right!


    "Chen Xiaoyou, you..."


    Zhao Panshi still hesitated.


    He was afraid of causing war to tieguzong.


    After all, Qianmo is a person of the emperor. If Qianmo offends those powerful sects and forces, they may not dare to move her. However, after Qianmo leaves, they will spread their anger on Tiegu sect.


    At that time, no matter how strong the field is, no matter how strong the background is, she can''t save tieguzong.


    Qian Mo''s mind was sharp, and he saw Zhao Panshi''s worry at a glance. He immediately waved his hand and said faintly:

 Chapter 1320

    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll make it."


    Qian Mo patted his chest and said with a smile.


    Very confident.


    Up to now, Zhao Panshi did not dare to persuade Qian Mo either.


    He was afraid of being beaten by the fields.


    Therefore, he could only nod his head: "that''s the girl of Qianmo."


    He told Qian Mo all the information about the forces participating in the peak war.


    Qian Mo listened very carefully.


    After hearing this, Qian Mo frowned and asked, "how come there are so many families?"


    According to Zhao Panshi, there are at least 50 or 60 sects participating in the peak war.


    "It''s a little too much."


    Zhao Panshi''s face brightened and said, "Miss Qian Mo, if you find it troublesome, you don''t need to..."


    "No trouble."


    Qian Mo waved his hand, interrupted Zhao Panshi and said, "it was just intended to be solved in one day. Now it seems that it will take two days."


    "Can you come back before we leave?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "No problem, but only if..."


    Qian Mo turned to look at the wind: "you go with me."


    "Me?"


    Changfeng pointed to himself.


    "That''s right."


    Qian Mo nodded: "you don''t want to delay, do you?"


    "I really don''t want to waste time."


    Master Changfeng nodded.


    He wants to follow the path to find the spirit of the demon Dao, but now he is here to waste time, which makes him a little uncomfortable.


    "Then follow me."


    Qian Mo ordered.


    "Good."


    Master Changfeng nodded.


    Qian Mo smiles with pride.


    With Mr. Changfeng here, I''m sure I''ll succeed.


    "Are you going too?"


    Zhao Panshi looked at the young master Changfeng and felt that his head was big for a while.


    A girl in the field is enough to give him a headache. Now it''s better to have another childe Changfeng?


    Are all the people in the imperial realm so arrogant and overbearing?


    It''s unreasonable.


    Zhao Panshi looked at Changfeng childe and Qianmo girl, and felt that they were two hot potato.


    However, deep down in his heart, he hoped that this could be done.


    Because at that time, whether it''s the wuzun inheritance or the Lingquan that can improve the quality of Dharma, it''s their iron bone clan!


    At that time, the overall strength of tieguzong should not soar in a straight line?


    "Changfeng, let''s go."


    Said Qian mo.


    "Good."


    Changfeng nodded, saw the fields motionless, asked: "how do you plan to go?"


    "I''ll go as you go."


    The fields smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Childe Changfeng took a cautious look at the girl.


    "Well, don''t pretend to be a calf with me. I know you have a magic weapon that can shorten our time greatly. Are you still hiding at this time?"


    Qian Mo girl did not have the good spirit to ask.


    "How do you know?"


    Childe Changfeng looks at the girl in the field.


    His magic weapon, even in Fenglei Pavilion, is rarely known.


    Qian Mo, the outsider of Lingxiao hall, actually knows?


    How did she know that?


    "Well, Changfeng, we''ve been enemies for many years. I know you better than your parents. You have such a magic weapon. Do you think I don''t know?"


    Qian Mo girl did not have good spirit of rolled a white eye, said.


    "Er..."


    Young master Changfeng has nothing to say.


    At this moment, a saying flashed through his mind.


    What knows you best is not your friends, your parents or your family, but your enemies.


    A bosom friend is a mortal enemy.


    Looking at the confident smile of the girl in the field, childe Changfeng sighed in his heart: "the ancients didn''t deceive me."


    He reached out and took out two talismans.


    "On your calf."


    He handed it to the girl and said.


    "Just one Rune?"


    The girl in the field picked up Liu Mei, raised the talisman and carefully observed it. She seemed to be a little dissatisfied.


    "This talisman can last for half an hour. After half an hour, I''ll give you a new one."


    Changfeng said.


    "How many of them do you have?"


    Qian Mo girl pasted the talisman on her calf and hopped a few times. She felt that her body was extremely light and asked curiously.


    Childe Changfeng thought for a moment and replied: "countless."


    "Countless?"The girl was surprised and asked, "how many are countless? Can''t count it? "


    Master Changfeng nodded.


    "Oh, I see. Your magic weapon is not this kind of talisman, but something that can be mass produced."


    Said the girl.


    "That''s right."


    Childe Changfeng didn''t hide it and nodded.


    "What magic weapon, can you show me?"


    Asked the girl.


    Young master Changfeng shook his head.


    "Just one look, one look."


    The girl''s face pleaded.


    "Just dream."


    Young master Changfeng still shook his head.


    Turn around and go.


    "Changfeng!"


    The fields cried out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Changfeng stops and turns to ask.


    "Just show me. I won''t steal your baby."


    The tearful cry of the fields.


    "No


    Young master Changfeng turned and left.


    "Changfeng!"


    The girl in the field cried out again.


    But childe Changfeng was indifferent and left quickly.


    "Changfeng, wait for me, Changfeng, Changfeng!"


    The girl in Qianmo ran out in a hurry.


    Zhao Panshi and others were stunned.


    Are these two really people from the imperial realm?


    Aren''t all the people in the imperial region very cold and overbearing?


    These two are funny!


    Is there any doubi in the Empire?


    However, before the public could react, Qian Mo ran back and fell on Lin Chen''s arms. He said gently, "wait for me to come back."


    Then he left Lin Chen''s arms and ran away.


    Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly puffed.


    Zhao Panshi and others were stunned again.


    After a long time.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, are they really from the imperial realm?"


    Zhao Panshi asked inconceivably.


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded with a bitter smile.


    Zhao Panshi did not speak.


    But in the eyes, there is a color of joy.


    "Sure enough, people are all the same. Even the people in the imperial realm are not so cold and domineering. There are some funny people among them. They are also a group of human beings with seven emotions and six desires."


    At this moment, Zhao Panshi felt that he was not so afraid of the imperial realm as before.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, what do you think is the possibility of their success?"


    Later, Zhao Panshi asked again.


    Lin Chen stretched out an index finger.


    "Ten percent possible?"


    Zhao Panshi''s eyes glared and asked in disbelief: "they are the people of the imperial realm!"


    "The probability of failure is only ten percent."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Oh, I''m scared to death. I said, they are from the imperial realm."


    Zhao Panshi was relieved.


    Lin Chen smiles.


    The word "emperor territory" is the same as the existence of gods everywhere in the Warring States period.


    And the people in the imperial realm are not the ones that ordinary people dare to provoke.


    The two people of the imperial realm set out together. It must be a success in nine cases out of ten.


    "As long as the two of them play normally and there is no accident, then it should not run away."


    Lin Chen said silently in his heart.

 Chapter 1321

    Time flows.


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed.


    Lin Chen and Li Mengxi are sitting on a high mountain.


    Li Mengxi asked, "where is Miss Lin Buhui?"


    "I don''t know where she is, either."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    Lin Chen has never seen Lin Buhui since the ancient medicine school left.


    Maybe it''s gone.


    After all, Lin Buhui is a member of the imperial realm and will leave sooner or later.


    Only up to now, Lin Chen has not guessed the relationship between Lin Buhui and him.


    "She''s gone?"


    Li Mengxi asked.


    "Almost. I''m not sure."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "That girl in the field seems to like you."


    Li Mengxi said suddenly.


    "She''s just like that, not like it or not."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    Li Mengxi smiles.


    As the saying goes, only women know women best. Li Mengxi, who is the same woman, can''t see that the man whom the girl in Qianmo likes is Lin Chen.


    In contrast, Qian Mo girl can see that Li Mengxi''s favorite is Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    He could feel both women''s feelings for him.


    But it''s not really like it.


    True love is not love at first sight, but running in slowly.


    There is a word, Lin Chen likes very much, is cloud Yan son said to him before.


    Love begins with beauty, talent, loyalty to character, infatuation with body and flesh, infatuation with voice and deep affection.


    These two women, Li Mengxi and Qianmo girl, their feelings for themselves only begin with their beauty and talent, but they don''t have a deep understanding of their character.


    If they understand their own character and character, it is uncertain whether they will still like themselves.


    In a word, the feelings of Qian Mo girl and Li Mengxi for themselves are just like a child''s family. They are not true.


    Lin Chen takes a look at Li Mengxi.


    Smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Li Mengxi asked with a frown.


    "No


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile.


    In fact, Lin Chen was thinking that Li Mengxi''s feelings for himself were more of a kind of worship than a real love.


    Sooner or later, Li Mengxi will meet the man he really likes. At that time, they only need to get along for a moment, and Li Mengxi will forget Lin Chen.


    Women, for love, that''s it. Most women value love more than life.


    "How sure are you about the summit?"


    Li Mengxi asked.


    "I don''t know much about the power of the peak War I took part in. If what Zhao Zongzhu said is true, then I am at least 90% sure that I will be the first."


    Lin Chen said, and asked: "you, as an elder, how sure are you?"


    "I''m not sure."


    Li Mengxi shook his head gently: "I just turn the nirvana four times. I am at the bottom of the elders'' table. The strength of the elders of other forces is almost high-level nirvana."


    "It''s a bit of a problem."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly.


    The overall strength of Senluo domain is stronger than that of Baichao domain. Even at the border, the elders of each power are at least the strong ones of high-level nirvana.


    However, Zhao Panshi, the leader of Tiegu sect, was the largest one in the southwest border, and his strength did not reach the high-level nirvana.


    The strength gap between the two sides is just like the earth of heaven.


    "Even if you lose, then what? It''s just that you can''t get inheritance. In fact, it''s no big deal."


    Lin Chen shrugged and said.


    "It''s not that simple."


    Li Mengxi shook his head: "the order from above is that in this peak war, tieguzong has to win at least half of the top places, and it can''t disgrace baichaoyu any more."


    "What''s the ranking of tieguzong in the past peak wars?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "The last five."


    Li Mengxi said, serious expression: "very stable."


    Lin Chen almost laughed.


    What Li Mengxi said is too funny.


    "There are a total of 50 or 60 forces participating in the peak war. The requirement from the top is to reach half of the top ranking, that is, about 30. For us, this is like a dream, almost impossible to achieve."


    Li Mengxi sighed.


    "What if it can''t be achieved?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "The light is to remove all the resources and no longer support the development of tieguzong. The heavy is to seize the resources in the southwest border and prevent our tieguzong from developing and replacing our tieguzong."Li Mengxi sighed.


    "So serious?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    The southwest border is remote, and birds don''t shit. It''s very good that tieguzong can develop to this extent in the southwest border.


    But the so-called top, but still not satisfied?


    That''s a little too much.


    "Who''s up there?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Taixu huanglingzong."


    Li Mengxi said: "it''s a super big clan. For us, no, for me, it''s just a heavenly existence. I can''t provoke it. No one in the whole iron clan can."


    "Taixu huanglingzong?"


    Lin Chen blinked. Taixu huanglingzong, one of the top five sects in the hundred dynasties, is very powerful.


    Lin Chen has a friend of Taixu huanglingzong, who is a fat man and an interesting person.


    "Is Taixu huanglingzong so harsh?"


    Lin Chen frowned and asked.


    "I can''t help it. It''s about the face of the whole hundred dynasties."


    Li Mengxi sighed.


    "Then why don''t they send someone to take your place in the war?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Because there are rules in the peak war, the people who take part in the war must be the people on the southwest border of Baichao region and the east border of Senluo region."


    Li Mengxi said.


    "In that case, I can''t take part?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "You''re not the same."


    Li Mengxi shook his head.


    "Why am I different?"


    Lin Chen asks curiously.


    "There are many factors."


    Li Mengxi said: "in fact, the most critical factor is that you are dead now."


    Lin Chen blinked.


    I know it in my heart.


    In the eyes of other people in the hundred dynasties, Lin Chen has died, dead in the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland.


    However, Lin Buhui tells Li Mengxi the real identity of Lin Chen, so Li Mengxi knows very well that the man in front of him is not Chen Lin, but Lin Chen.


    The great hero who killed the devil in the land of ten thousand demons.


    However, Li Mengxi knows that others don''t know that the name of Lin Chen has spread beyond the hundred dynasties, and many people in the eastern border of Senluo know about Lin Chen''s deeds.


    Therefore, not only the hundred dynasties, but also many people in Senluo regard Lin Chen as a hero and an idol.


    But in their hearts, Lin Chen is dead.


    So they will not doubt Lin Chen''s identity.


    Almost all the people who can take part in the peak war are talents above nirvana. Among the hundred dynasties, those who can reach nirvana at a young age must be very famous, and the people of Senluo must have heard of it.


    Therefore, it is impossible for others to find someone to take over this matter, because they can''t hide it. But for Lin Chen, it''s easy.


    After all, today''s Lin Chen is already a "dead" person.

 Chapter 1322

    "I know the people of Taixu huanglingzong. If we are defeated this time, I can come forward to talk about it."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Really?"


    Li Mengxi''s eyes brightened.


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    Li Mengxi''s face became lost again: "you must have your own purpose to hide your name now. If you expose your identity for the sake of our tieguzong, won''t it be bad for you?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. Everything is under my control."


    "All right."


    Li Mengxi said no more.


    She knew that Lin Chen was such a persistent person, if not, he would not become a hero respected by all.


    Shua!


    A figure in black appeared behind them, half knelt down and said, "Mr. Li, Mr. Chen, those two adults are back."


    "Oh? Are you back? "


    Li Mengxi''s eyes brightened.


    Is this the case?


    Her face became expectant.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Lin Chen stood up and stretched.


    They went down the mountain together.


    ¡­¡­


    Tieguzong, lobby.


    A man and a woman sit opposite each other.


    Neither of them spoke and remained silent.


    There were different faces.


    Zhao Panshi is the first one to come in.


    But as soon as he came in, he felt the oppressive atmosphere, which made him gasp.


    Zhao Panshi''s heart jumped.


    What''s going on?


    But he didn''t dare to ask any more, so he quickly backed out.


    When Lin Chen came, Zhao Panshi followed Lin Chen into the hall.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lin Chen comes to the point and asks.


    Neither of them answered.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen gave a sound.


    "Changfeng, say it."


    Said the girl.


    "I don''t say it, but you say it."


    Young master Changfeng shook his head.


    "Why should I say that this is your fault? Why should I say that?"


    Qian Mo girl said with her eyes wide open.


    "What? My fault? Qian Mo, are you right? It''s obviously your fault, but it''s on my head? "


    The young master of Changfeng asked.


    "Bullshit, I''m right. It''s all your fault, your fault, your fault!"


    Cried the girl.


    "I''m right."


    Young master Changfeng shook his head.


    "You


    Qian Mo girl glared at the young master Changfeng. In her eyes, she was very angry.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense. Let''s talk about what''s going on."


    Lin Chen made two cups of tea, flicked his sleeve and threw them to Qian Mo girl and Changfeng childe respectively.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qian Mo girl sighed and said, "this matter has not been settled. It has collapsed."


    "Why? They don''t give you face? "


    Lin Chen asks curiously.


    "It''s not all his fault. I''ve said that when negotiating, don''t pretend to be so weak, but be a little domineering."


    Qian Mo girl stares at young master Changfeng and scolds: "but he''s good, his grandmother''s, a timid look. If it''s a big deal, I''ll do it. Am I afraid they won''t succeed?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If it wasn''t for your bad attitude, people would break the pot?"


    Childe Changfeng immediately shook his head: "besides, there are powerful people in charge, and there are guardians of the great battle. We are not their opponents. Do you want to die?"


    "How dare they kill me? Don''t be funny. They dare to give me a hair. I''ll let them chop all over the house. "


    "I don''t care. It''s all your fault. It''s your fault. It''s your fault."


    A woman is an unreasonable creature.


    Neither lovers nor friends are reasonable.


    Young master Changfeng''s face is very blue.


    But he did not continue to quarrel with the girl, but kept silent.


    Because he knew the temperament of the girl in the field.


    It''s like a child, not gentle at all. Although she looks charming, she is a ruffian in her heart.


    Fight with her, sooner or later.


    Hearing their conversation, Lin Chen frowned slightly and asked, "what happened in the end, tell me in detail."


    "You said


    Qian Mo girl took a look at Mr. Changfeng.


    Childe Changfeng didn''t want to worry with the girl in the field, so he told the whole story.


    On the first day, things were going very smoothly. Due to the identity of Qian Mo girl and Changfeng childe, those clan forces were afraid to say what they had suffered and agreed to abandon the competition one after another.However, the next day, the girl found that the remaining forces were actually holding a party.


    Qianmo girl was very happy at that time, and felt that she could take advantage of this opportunity to catch them all.


    I don''t know, these are a trap.


    I''m waiting for the girl of Qianmo and the young master of Changfeng.


    They fell into the trap.


    "In that sect, I''ve been bullied. I don''t care. I want to go back to Lingxiao hall. I want my grandfather to destroy this sect!"


    The fields stamped with anger.


    As soon as I heard the word "grandfather" mentioned by Qianmo girl, Mr. Changfeng shrank his neck.


    Scared


    Qian Mo girl''s grandfather is a real warrior.


    Even compared with his grandmother, it''s better.


    The Emperor Wu, who is strong, only needs a separate body to annihilate all the sects.


    "After we entered the sect, they started the array, and even sent two powerful men to force us to make a blood vow. We can''t force others to deal with difficulties any more, and we can''t tell the forces behind us about it, otherwise we will explode and die on the spot."


    Childe Changfeng pointed to the blood mark on the palm of his hand, which is the sign of blood oath.


    "Are we afraid of them? If it''s a big deal, I''ll fight to death. What about those who are strong in martial arts? What about the great battle of protecting the clan? I''ve never been afraid of anyone since I was young! "


    Qian Mo girl pointed to young master Changfeng and scolded, "you soft guy, two wuzuns, you are scared. I feel shame for your grandmother."


    "Two wuzuns and one huzong battle. We are not rivals. If we don''t compromise, we can''t leave."


    Young master Changfeng frowned and said in a low voice.


    "Fool, do you understand psychological tactics? Can you play psychological tactics? I bet they don''t dare to move us. The most they can do is to scare us. As long as we stick to our position and act stronger, they don''t dare to move us. "


    Qian Mo girl didn''t say well.


    "I would never take such a risk, let alone make fun of my own life."


    Young master Changfeng shook his head.


    "That''s what I hate about you the most."


    Qian Mo girl holding her arm, said: "you are good at everything. I don''t like this character very much. If not, we are lovers now, but we are not suitable. That''s why I haven''t promised you."


    "Promise me? what do you mean? I chased you? "


    Childe Changfeng asked suspiciously.


    "You didn''t chase me, but a woman''s sixth sense tells me that you like me."


    Qian Mo girl said triumphantly.


    "Fart, I like a dog, and I won''t like you. You are not my favorite dish at all. Don''t narcissistic."


    Changfeng childe very speechless said.


    "What did you say? How can you say I''m not as good as a dog? "


    Qian Mo girl was very angry.


    Two are like a pair of enemies, quarreling endlessly

 Chapter 1323

    "You coward, if you weren''t cowardly, we wouldn''t be so embarrassed. Well, you''ve lost all the faces of the people in our empire."


    "I don''t want to take risks. I don''t want to make fun of my life."


    "Fart! Will I do anything I''m not sure about? I will think it over before I do anything. But you don''t believe me. If you had believed me, we would have done it by now! "


    "I don''t believe you because you''re not reliable."


    "Bullshit! If I''m not reliable, then at the end of the day, there will be no reliable people. We really don''t have a tacit understanding, not at all! "


    "I''m not you. Why do I have a tacit understanding with you?"


    "You see, you are just like this. What''s your attitude? You don''t admit your mistake when you do something wrong. Why do you have to wait until it gets big before you admit that you have done something wrong?"


    "I''m not wrong. We have different attitudes."


    "It''s different. You just don''t believe me. No matter this time or last time, when we went to the sea to kill the whale, you don''t believe me. My elder martial brother broke his arm. If you believe me, that won''t happen at all!"


    "You''re taking too much risk. I won''t believe you."


    "Bullshit! I''m not adventurous. Besides, if you want to be rich, you can''t lose a piece of meat. How can you be so cowardly? I''m really wrong about you! "


    "I''ve always been like this. You''ve known that for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two quarreled endlessly.


    Qianmo girl is a woman, quarrel is unique, quarrel is endless.


    Childe Changfeng is different. After all, he is a man, not so many words.


    The atmosphere was hot.


    Zhao Panshi and others were stunned.


    I didn''t expect that the people of tangtangdiyu would have such a side.


    I thought everyone in the imperial region was very arrogant


    "Come on, don''t argue. You''re not to blame for this."


    Lin Chen said suddenly.


    "Who''s to blame?"


    the girl asked.


    "Blame the clan."


    Lin Chen said: "they don''t give you face, but also set a set for you. You should not blame each other, but those sects and forces."


    "You''re right."


    Qian Mo girl suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll call my grandfather now. I''m going to destroy all those clan doors and turn them into dregs!"


    As she spoke, she took out a jade pendant and prepared to crush it.


    But he was slapped by young master Changfeng, and the jade pendant flew away.


    "Changfeng! What are you doing? "


    Qianmo girl roars at Changfeng.


    "What do I do?"


    Childe Changfeng disdains to sneer: "look at your arm."


    The girl in the field looked down.


    The bloodstain on the palm of the hand, at this moment, has spread and opened, turned into a strip of blood, moving towards the heart of the girl in the heart field.


    The girl in the field is not breathing.


    "Don''t forget, we made a blood oath. You can''t call anyone now."


    Changfeng said coldly.


    "What shall we do now? You can''t wait to die, can you


    The girl in the field frowned.


    "There''s only one way to eliminate the blood oath. We''ll go back to the emperor''s territory immediately. Just show the blood seal to the elders, and they will wipe it out."


    Childe Changfeng said: "although the oath of blood is overbearing, it''s easier to erase it if it''s done by the Emperor himself. It''s not troublesome."


    "Then we''ll go back to the imperial realm now? But what about him? And that place is far away from the imperial realm. It takes a long time to go back and forth. "


    Qian Mo girl pointed to Lin Chen, with a reluctant expression.


    "In fact, we don''t need to go back to the imperial realm now."


    Childe Changfeng shook his head: "as long as we follow the oath, do not leak, do not reveal, do not retaliate, then we will be safe, blood oath will not break out."


    "But I can''t swallow it."


    The gloom on the girl''s face.


    "That''s the only way to do it."


    Young master Changfeng shook his head and sighed.


    He is also a very strong person. Now he is more upset than the girl in Qianmo.


    However, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    Now, bear with it for a while, wait until the time is right, and take revenge again.


    "Let me see your hands."


    Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    They handed Lin Chen their hands.The blood on the girl''s arm had all shrunk back. After all, she had no idea of revenge.


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, and there was a green flash in his eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Childe Changfeng asked suspiciously.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply, but stretched out his fingertips and touched the blood mark on the palm of Changfeng''s hand.


    "Ah ~!"


    All of a sudden, master Changfeng shivered all over his body, raised his head and gave out a charming chant.


    "Ah?"


    Qianmo girl almost lost her chin.


    What''s going on?


    What did Lin Chen do to Mr. Changfeng?


    Why does Mr. Changfeng call it that?


    It''s too charming!


    But the next moment, the expression of the girl in the field, became extremely surprised.


    Because she saw that the blood mark on the palm of Childe Changfeng''s hand was actually a little shallower.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, it disappeared!


    Lin Chen took back his hand.


    "Er ~!"


    Master Changfeng chanted and sat on the ground with white eyes.


    It''s like a pool of mud.


    His face was very ruddy, and his breath was very heavy.


    "What happened to Lin Chen?"


    The girls in the fields are selected from the Liumei opera.


    The young master of Changfeng slowed down for a long time. Then he gradually recovered and stood up from the ground.


    But the calf is still shaking.


    "Thank you very much."


    He threw his fist at Lin Chen.


    "No


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    Then she looked at the girl in the field, and a green light flashed in her eyes.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Qian Mo girl beautiful Mou stares big, cautiously stares at Lin Chen to ask a way.


    "Do you want to erase the oath of blood?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Yes, of course."


    The girl nodded.


    Lin Chen stretched out his finger to the girl in the field.


    "Don''t use that method!"


    Qian Mo girl kept retreating and said in horror.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    If Qian Mo girl keeps hiding, it''s not easy for him to touch her.


    After all, she is also one of the holders of the magic saber, and her strength is extraordinary.


    However, at this time, the childe of Changfeng put his hands on the shoulders of the girl in the field and put her in the same place, unable to move.


    "Changfeng! What the hell do you want to do? "


    Cried the girl.


    "How can you see a rainbow without wind and rain? If you can bear it a little, everything will be gone. "


    Childe Changfeng said with a smile.


    The smile is extremely insidious


    "Changfeng, let me go, let me go!"


    Looking at Lin Chen constantly close to himself, the girl shouts.


    Young master Changfeng is indifferent.


    On the contrary, a very sinister arc is raised in the corner of the mouth.


    He knew the sour taste.


    So he wants this "hateful" woman to taste that kind of taste!

 Chapter 1324

    Qian Mo girl''s body was like mud, and she sat down on the ground.


    She bowed her head and did not move.


    His face was ruddy, his breath was heavy, his hair was full of hair, as if he had just done something.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qian Mo girl finally stood up from the ground.


    Both legs are still shaking.


    She looked up at Lin Chen.


    In the eyes, it is the deep resentment.


    "Qian Mo, don''t look at him with this kind of eyes. He is also for your own good. You see, now that we have no blood oath, we can ask the elders of our clan to avenge us."


    Changfeng said with a smile.


    "Go away!"


    Qian Mo girl scolded young master Changfeng.


    Then he took out the jade pendant and crushed it suddenly.


    Seeing this, young master Changfeng shrinks his neck.


    Because he knew that this was Qianmo girl calling her grandfather.


    Her grandfather is a real warrior. It''s easy to wipe out those sectarian forces.


    "You don''t call people?"


    See long breeze childe apathetic, Qian Mo girl asks a way.


    "What else is my name when you call?"


    Childe Changfeng shrugged: "I won''t call, you can call, I believe you."


    "Don''t be garrulous."


    The girl in the field rolled her eyes.


    Then walk quickly to Linchen.


    Lin Chen didn''t escape, but was caught by the girl in the field.


    "I don''t care."


    Qian Mo girl holding Lin Chen''s arm, said coquettishly.


    "You don''t care what?"


    Lin Chen asks curiously.


    "I don''t care. You''re responsible for me."


    Qian Mo girl stares at Lin Chen and says seriously.


    "I''m responsible for you?"


    Lin Chen tilted his head.


    What do I do to you that I''m responsible for you?


    "Do you want to be a scum man? You''ve done that, that kind of excessive thing to me, and you don''t want to be responsible for me? "


    Qian Mo girl said wrongly.


    "What did I do to you?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "I don''t care, I don''t care, you have to be responsible to others, you don''t know, they just, just..."


    At this point, Qian Mo girl no longer said more and blushed.


    "What happened to you just now?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to say that."


    Qian Mo girl covered her face with shame.


    See the expression of Qian Mo girl, Lin Chen in the heart understand.


    I can''t help sighing.


    Originally only wanted to save her, but did not expect that this beautiful misunderstanding would occur.


    However, saving talents is Lin Chen''s original intention. Whether he is responsible or not is a small matter


    "Do you feel again that your blood vows have been eliminated?"


    Lin Chen quietly drew back his arm and asked.


    Young master Changfeng and the girl Qianmo felt it with their eyes closed.


    "It did."


    Master Changfeng nodded.


    "What are you doing? Blood oath is very domineering. It can''t be eliminated if it''s not a powerful emperor. How powerful you can eliminate blood oath. "


    Qian Mo girl adores of ask a way.


    As soon as the words came out, young master Changfeng, Zhao Panshi, Li Mengxi and others also looked at Lin Chen.


    Blood oath is extremely overbearing. For Zhao Panshi and Li Mengxi, blood oath is a curse of death, which can not be eliminated for a lifetime. Unless they keep the promise in blood oath, they will die.


    But, this kind of no solution to the curse of death, was actually eliminated by Lin Chen?


    It''s incredible!


    So they are very curious, Lin Chen in the end is how to eliminate the blood oath?


    "Because I''m handsome."


    See everyone is to see, Lin Chen shook to shake hair, serious say.


    When they heard this, they almost fainted.


    Is this kind of serious juncture suitable for joking?


    This guy is too unprincipled!


    "Don''t be narcissistic."


    Qian Mo girl said: "hum, don''t you just don''t want to say it? OK, you can''t say it to other people, but you have to say it to me."


    Before the words fall, the girl in the field flicks her sleeve and releases an ellipsoidal barrier, which envelops her and Lin Chen.


    In an instant, Lin Chen could not hear any sound from outside.


    "This barrier can shield both eyes and ears and perception. You can tell me now."


    Qian Mo girl looked at Lin Chen and said seriously.


    "Do you know the bodhi tree?"Lin Chen said.


    "Ah?"


    Qian Mo girl didn''t expect that Lin Chen would suddenly raise the bodhi tree. She was stunned.


    "There is a trace of the power of bodhi tree in the inheritance of the ancestors of the ancient medicine sect. I use this power."


    Lin Chen said.


    "That is to say, you use the power of bodhi tree?"


    Asked the girl.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "It''s incredible that you can use the power of the three sacred trees."


    Qian Mo girl said inconceivably: "those are the three sacred trees. They have lived for thousands of years. Most people can''t even get close to them."


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    If Qianmo girl knew that there was a bodhi tree on him, what would her reaction be?


    With a flick of her sleeve, the girl removed the barrier.


    Audio visual recovery.


    "What did he say?"


    Childe Changfeng asked immediately.


    "What does he say, can I tell you?"


    Qian Mo girl has no good spirit of white long wind childe one eye.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a woman who values sex over friends."


    Young master Changfeng pretends to be heartbroken.


    "I''m just putting more emphasis on sex than friends. What''s the matter with you?"


    Qian Mo girl vomited her tongue at the young master Changfeng. Suddenly, the words changed, and she said: "besides, you are not my friend. I don''t have such a cowardly friend as you."


    The black line on Changfeng''s face.


    Women are creatures of revenge. It''s true that the ancients didn''t deceive me.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, the girl in the field frowned, as if she had sensed something.


    "Here comes my grandfather."


    She said.


    Then he ran out.


    People''s faces changed.


    Her grandfather?


    In such a short period of time, from the imperial domain to the hundred Dynasty domain?


    This speed, I''m afraid even the peak wuzun, will not have it!


    "I''ll go out and have a look, too."


    Young master Changfeng said and walked out of the hall.


    Qian Mo girl''s grandfather and his grandmother were both strong warriors in the imperial domain, and they knew each other.


    Moreover, some elders said that her grandfather and his grandmother seemed to have a bad relationship when they were young.


    Now, these two old people don''t communicate with each other. Even if they see each other, they won''t say hello.


    However, Qian Mo girl''s grandfather is quite fond of Changfeng and always takes good care of him.


    Therefore, if the grandfather of Qian Mo girl really comes, he must go to meet and salute.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, shall we go out and have a look?"


    Zhao Panshi asked weakly.


    All the people from the emperor''s domain were big men, which made Zhao Panshi a little flustered and even more expectant.


    "Go out and have a look."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile, with a natural expression.


    "All right, listen to you."


    Zhao Panshi nodded.


    Later, Lin Chen took Zhao Panshi and Li Mengxi out of the hall.

 Chapter 1325

    Tieguzong also has its own big battle of protecting the clan.


    At that time, the founder of tieguzong was a semi respected strong man.


    The powerful man tried his best to create the great battle of protecting the clan, which could resist the half Zun.


    However, if the genuine wuzun comes, then the huzong formation will be like tofu.


    Right now.


    There was a loud bang.


    Iron bone sect''s huzong battle burst.


    And it was blown up by a kick.


    A young figure in white came down from the sky and fell into the iron bone sect.


    Long clothes floating, hands carrying, say endless natural and unrestrained.


    "My God, who is he? He is so handsome!"


    "How can I not detect his strength? Is he an ordinary man?"


    "How do I feel like he looks like my cousin? Is beauty in my eyes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people of tieguzong talked about it one after another.


    However, under the public attention, the man in white took out a jade flute and put it on his mouth to play.


    "Don''t blow, grandfather!"


    There was a cry.


    The girl ran out and jumped into the man''s arms.


    "Mo''er, are you ok?"


    The man in white stroked the girl''s head and asked.


    "Nothing."


    Qian Mo girl shook her head and snatched the flute from the man''s hand: "grandfather, put away the flute quickly. Don''t blow it. It''s not this clan that wants to do harm to me."


    Did she know that once my grandfather played the flute, all creatures would die within a hundred miles.


    Except for her, of course.


    "It''s not this force that''s bad for you?"


    The man in white picked his eyebrows and simply found a place to sit down: "what''s the situation? Let''s talk about it."


    Qian Mo girl then told the cause and effect of the matter.


    After hearing this, the man in white pondered for a while.


    Then he knocked the girl on the head.


    "Oh! they hurt! What are you doing with me, grandfather? "


    Qian Mo girl holds her head and asks wrongly.


    "Who told you to mind your own business?"


    The man in white frowned and reproached: "you deserve the blood oath."


    "Grandfather, they bullied me, you help me revenge."


    Qian Mo girl shook the man''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "No way."


    The man shook his head: "this is your mistake, no rules, no square circle, you make trouble with other people''s rules, it is to lose our face LingXiao pavilion?"


    "Grandfather, you don''t love me any more. Don''t you always love me the most? I''m being bullied now. You don''t want to get me justice. Hum, grandfather, I hate you."


    The girl turned and left.


    But was grabbed by the man.


    "Let me see your blood seal."


    He raised the hand of the girl in the field, but he didn''t see the blood seal.


    "Where is your blood seal?"


    The man asked.


    "Can''t you see that? Of course, it has been eliminated! "


    Qian Mo girl holding her arm, said angrily.


    "Eliminated? Who eliminated it? Is there any Emperor Wu in this hundred dynasties


    The man asked curiously.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    The girl stamped her foot and walked away.


    "You girl."


    The man sighed and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Qian Mo girl''s bad temper was spoiled. Lingxiao hall spoiled her from top to bottom. That''s why she spoiled her bad temper.


    Young master Changfeng came out.


    See the man, immediately bow to salute, said: "Changfeng meet the elder."


    "Oh? Changfeng, why did you come to baichaoyu? "


    The man asked curiously.


    "I''ve come to look for the spirit of the magic sword with my sister Qianmo. I''m just passing by baichaoyu."


    Changfeng said.


    "Who is your sister? Don''t insult me


    Qian Mo girl didn''t say well.


    "Looking for the spirit? Nonsense. "


    Looking at the girl in the field, the man in white reproached and said, "is the spirit of the magic sword what you want to find? A magic knife Bing Xin has already worried me a lot. Do you even want to look for other spirit? Nonsense, nonsense


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I have my own sense of propriety."


    Qian Mo girl Yang Yang neck, not angry said.


    "Do you have a sense of propriety? If you are modest, as for being thrown out by others, you will be planted with blood oath seal? "


    The man in white rolled his eyes.


    "I, I..."Qian Mo girl wanted to retort, but she couldn''t think of any words to retort, so she could only choke in silence.


    "Changfeng, tell me, who removed the blood seal on your body?"


    The man asked.


    "It''s a friend of ours."


    The long breeze childe says, side body.


    Lin Chen came out.


    "That''s you?"


    The man in white looked up and down at Lin Chen and asked.


    "That''s me."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    "Why do you look a little familiar?"


    The man''s eyes were extremely sharp, as if he wanted to see through Lin Chen and asked.


    "I think you look familiar, too."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "You are a little funny. But do you know my strength? "


    The man in White said with a smile, just the tone, I don''t know whether it''s angry or threatening.


    "The lower emperor is only one step away from the upper one."


    Lin Chen light said.


    The man was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Chen could see his strength.


    "Let''s go and leave him alone."


    Qian Mo girl walks to Lin Chen, grabs Lin Chen''s arm and wants to take her away.


    The man frowned.


    "My granddaughter, do you like this boy? Let me try to see if this boy is worthy of my granddaughter''s liking. "


    Then, the man said: "since you know the strength of this seat, don''t you kneel down for this seat? If I''m in a good mood, I''m not sure I can pass you some moves, but if you make me feel bad... "


    Before the voice fell, the man bent his fingers.


    Whew.


    A flash of light flew out of his fingertips and landed on a huge mountain in the distance


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    The sky is falling apart.


    The mountain was blasted to ashes.


    Countless people were thrilled to see this scene.


    "There is such a mountain."


    The man took back his finger and said with a smile.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "So what?"


    Men hold their heads high, a face of pride.


    This is his pride as a strong warrior.


    The girl ran to the man in a hurry and said in a low voice, "grandfather, don''t provoke him. He killed several Emperor Wu, defeated a Emperor Wu, and even forced back a saint Wu. If you make him unhappy, be careful that he will beat you."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Man a listen, immediately burst out laughing.


    He felt that the girl was telling a joke.


    How can a martial practitioner in Nirvana kill Wu Huang, defeat Wu Di and force back Wu Sheng?


    You can''t brag like that!


    "It seems that my granddaughter has been carried away by love."


    The man shook his head in his heart.


    "Oh, grandfather, don''t believe it."


    Qian Mo girl''s worried face, helpless, she had to look at Changfeng childe: "Changfeng, my grandfather does not believe me, you come to tell him, he believes your words."


    "Good."


    Young master Changfeng nodded slightly.


    He went up to the man and said in a soft voice:


    he said

 Chapter 1326

    "Master, Qian Mo didn''t cheat you. His name is Lin Chen. He solved the crisis of the ancient medicine school."


    Changfeng said seriously.


    The man stopped laughing.


    "What you said is true?"


    He asked, frowning.


    "It''s true."


    Childe Changfeng nodded: "he not only saved our lives, but also killed many Emperor Wu, defeated a Emperor Wu, and finally forced back a sage Wu."


    "You saw it with your own eyes?"


    The man asked.


    "Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, these words were all said by the elders of Fenglei Pavilion."


    Changfeng said.


    "Yes, Grandpa, the elders of Lingxiao hall haven''t gone back yet. After they go back, you will know."


    Said the girl.


    "This boy is so powerful?"


    The man still didn''t believe: "what''s his name?"


    "His name is Lin Chen Lin


    Qian Mo girl changed her tongue in a hurry.


    She knows that Lin Chen can''t reveal her identity, so even to her grandfather, she has to hide Lin Chen''s true identity.


    "Chen Lin? Is he Chen Lin? "


    The man asked inconceivably.


    "Grandfather, have you heard of him?"


    Qian Mo girl blinked her beautiful eyes and asked.


    "I''ve heard more than that."


    The man laughs, and then bows to Lin Chen: "thank you Chen Xiaoyou for saving my granddaughter''s life. I owe you a favor. From today on, I can promise to do something for you. Unless I take the stars to pick the moon, I will never frown even if I go up the knife mountain and down the fire sea."


    "Grandfather, did you know all about it?"


    The girl asked in surprise.


    "Joke, I''m the head of the three elders in Lingxiao hall. What can I hide from you..."


    "Come on, Grandpa, don''t pretend. Can''t you keep a low profile?"


    Qian Mo girl did not have the good spirit to interrupt the man.


    The man laughed.


    Looking at Lin Chen again, he asked with a smile, "little friend, is there anything I need to do?"


    "Not for the time being."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Er..."


    The man was stunned.


    What he said was just polite. According to the truth, Lin Chen, as a junior, should not want it or dare not.


    However, I didn''t expect that Lin Chen was so unreasonable.


    He took it seriously!


    If you want to be a younger generation, you must be modest and get rid of it, so as to have a good relationship with him.


    However, Lin Chen actually let him do things?


    Yes, he does owe Lin Chen a favor, but he plans to send something.


    As a strong warrior, he has countless treasures. Giving Lin Chen any treasure can benefit him all his life.


    "This little guy is either unsophisticated and has low EQ, or he is not an ordinary person. He can''t use common sense."


    The man whispered to himself.


    However, since all the words and water have been promised, we should do it anyway.


    "In this case, then, little friend, please take this jade pendant. If you think about something in the future, please let me know. As long as you are within your ability, you will do your best."


    Voice did not fall, the man bent a bullet, a jade pendant fly out, fell in the hands of Lin Chen.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Chen accepted it calmly.


    The man took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s not modest


    However, although the heart is very speechless, the man is still very calm on the surface, light said: "little guy, I heard that you are a person of hundred dynasties?"


    "Well, yes."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Are you interested in joining me in Lingxiao hall?"


    The man said with a smile: "you saved my granddaughter''s life. You can join me in Lingxiao hall. As long as you name me, no one can bully you."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m not interested."


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly.


    "Er..."


    The man choked again.


    This kid is so straight.


    Can''t you be modest?


    It makes you look down on me.


    In fact, Lin Chen despises Lingxiao hall.


    "Xiaoyou, the gate of Lingxiao hall will always be open for you. I sincerely hope that one day you can join our Lingxiao hall and become a member of our Lingxiao hall."


    The man said again.


    The tone is very sincere and sincere."OK, I''ll think about it."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly.


    The man''s eyelids jumped.


    He found that he could not talk with Lin Chen at all.


    As an old saying goes, it should be the current situation.


    "Grandfather, he not only saved me, but also wiped the blood oath on me. Don''t you thank others?"


    Qian Mo girl shook the man''s arm and said coquettishly with a smile.


    The man seems to be about the same age as Qian Mo girl. He seems to be 25 or 26 years old, but it''s just a look. In fact, he is Qian Mo girl''s grandfather, hundreds of years older than Qian Mo girl.


    "Granddaughter is right. Little fellow, you have helped my granddaughter so much. Thank you very much."


    The man looked at Lin Chen and asked with a smile, "come on, little guy, what else do you want?"


    "Nothing is needed for the time being."


    Lin Chen shakes his head, and then the front of the conversation turns: "however, if you insist on thanking me, you can come back to help me after I think about things in the future."


    "Er..."


    The man took it completely.


    The boy in black is not modest at all.


    Well, since you are not modest, I will scare you!


    "Little fellow, how about I give you my granddaughter?"


    The man said with a smile.


    "What do you mean, grandfather?"


    The girl frowned slightly and asked.


    "That is to give you to him and be his daughter-in-law."


    The man said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Qian Mo girl opened her mouth, and her face was incredible.


    "What do you think, little one?"


    The man looked at Lin Chen and asked with a smile.


    He just wanted to see how the little guy reacted to this sudden problem.


    I thought that Lin Chen would be flustered, but I didn''t expect that after hearing the speech, Lin Chen nodded directly and didn''t want to answer: "OK. A word from a gentleman is hard to trace. You are the emperor of Wu. You can''t go back on your words. "


    "Well?"


    The man frowned slightly.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Chen was so calm.


    It''s too calm!


    "This little guy is really not an ordinary person. This kind of old-fashioned temperament can''t be possessed by an ordinary young man in his early twenties."


    Men''s mind, heart of Lin Chen''s evaluation, instantly raised a lot.


    "Grandfather, what are you doing? People have lovers. What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Qian Mo girl a punch in the man''s belly, merciless, red face asked.


    "Don''t you like other people''s boys?"


    The man covered his stomach and whispered.


    "Who says I like him?"


    The girl in the field cried, but her cheeks were redder.

 Chapter 1327

    "Silly girl, of course your expression told me."


    The man fondled the girl''s head and said with a smile, "I''m your grandfather. If I can''t even see your careful thinking, then I''m a responsible grandfather."


    "It''s like you''re responsible."


    The girl in the field rolled her eyes.


    "Your words make me a little unhappy. As your grandfather, do you think I''m not responsible enough for you?"


    The man frowned and asked.


    "Irresponsible, very irresponsible."


    Qian Mo girl shook her head.


    "Shit, if I''m not responsible for you, who else can be responsible for you at the end of the day?"


    The man didn''t say well.


    "She learned three words of bullshit from her grandfather."


    Hearing their conversation, young master Changfeng suddenly realized.


    "Grandfather, what do you say to others? They have their own lovers. Where do you put me when you say that?"


    Qian Mo girl Du wears small mouth, angry say.


    However, the man did not reply, Lin Chen suddenly asked: "old man, what you just said is serious, do you really want to give your granddaughter to me? I''ll tell you what, I''ll take whatever you want. "


    "Shit, how can I give you my precious granddaughter? Do you daydream in spring and autumn


    The man rolled a white eye, not angry to ask.


    Lin Chen has a silent expression on his face.


    It turns out that this man is a joker.


    Not only Lin Chen, but also Zhao pan and Li Mengxi opened their mouths one after another, and their faces were incredible.


    They can all feel that the man in front of them is more powerful than anyone they know.


    I thought that this kind of big man must be very cold and overbearing. He never said one more word. He was resolute and resolute.


    But I didn''t expect that such a big man was also a teaser.


    "Sure enough, people are all the same. They have all kinds of emotions. Everyone has different personalities. Even those big people who can''t be compared with others are not machines without feelings."


    Zhao Pan said in his heart.


    "A word from a gentleman is hard to trace. You are the emperor of Wu. How can you say nothing?"


    Lin Chen looked at the man and frowned.


    "You just how old, know what, this is my test you."


    The man said as if standing high above.


    "Test me?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows jump: "that I passed the test?"


    "It didn''t pass."


    The man shook his head and said: "you are not suitable for my granddaughter, so I warn you, do not hit my granddaughter''s idea, otherwise, this seat will let you know what is cruel!"


    Voice did not fall, the man raised his right foot, gently stepped on the ground.


    Boom!


    With a huge sound, the earth trembles violently, the whole iron bone clan seems to collapse at this moment!


    A huge pit appeared in the public''s view, which also exuded the terrible atmosphere of annihilation, making people scared.


    "Hum."


    Looking at his masterpiece, the man snorted with pride, then flicked his sleeve, and a magical force spread out. Suddenly, all the collapsed buildings in Tiegu Zongli were quickly restored at this moment, and the huge pit under the man''s feet was also smoothed with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    I don''t know how long it took


    More than ten breaths


    Everything in this world has been restored to its original state.


    As if nothing had happened.


    However, in the presence of, in addition to Lin Chen, all the other people''s faces are coincidentally changed.


    Including Changfeng childe and Qianmo girl.


    "Wow, Grandpa, what are you doing? Is time going back? Can you give it to me? "


    Qian Mo girl looked at the man curiously and adoringly, looking forward to him.


    Obviously, even the granddaughter did not know what means the man died.


    "When you have my strength, you will feel that my method is just a small skill, not worth mentioning."


    The man fondled the girl''s head and said with a smile.


    Young master Changfeng also looked surprised.


    It''s natural that the Emperor Wu is powerful and has great destructive power, which is beyond doubt.


    However, the man''s means, which is similar to breaking the mirror and reuniting, is not what the general Emperor Wu can have.


    At least not his grandmother.


    His grandmother was also a strong warrior. In terms of combat effectiveness, she was no less than a man, even more so.


    But even so, Mr. Changfeng was still sure that his grandmother didn''t understand this method.The man did this just to show Lin Chen that he was not an ordinary Wuhuang strongman, and that he could not be provoked by any cat or dog.


    However, Lin Chen saw this scene, his face did not change a bit, and he was still flattered or disgraced.


    For Lin Chen, it''s not worth mentioning that men use this method.


    I''ve learned a lot about big storms. How can I be surprised to see this little drizzle now?


    "Oh?"


    See Lin Chen''s face is not surprised, the man brow a pick, in the heart give birth to a touch of surprise.


    "This little guy, it seems, is also a person who has experienced things. Otherwise, he would not be so calm."


    The man murmured in his heart.


    "Congratulations, little one. You passed my test."


    The man said leisurely.


    "How did you pass your test again?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    How can the old man talk like farting? He failed the test one moment and passed the test another. Is he accurate?


    What''s the need for me to pass his test? I have nothing to do with him. What''s good for me to pass his test?


    At this point, Lin Chen didn''t want to talk to the man any more.


    Qian Mo girl also asked: "grandfather, what are you doing? You don''t have a fever, do you?"


    "Your grandfather, how can I have a fever?"


    The man rolled his eyes.


    Then, he turned to look at Lin Chen and said, "little guy, you are very good. I have approved you. From then on, you will be my granddaughter''s friend."


    "Grandpa, what are you doing?"


    The girl frowned at the man and asked, "Lin Chen is my friend. What do you mean he is my friend from now on?"


    "Silly girl, I''m afraid someone will pit you."


    The man painstakingly said: "your mind is simple, will not consider too many problems, do not understand this is the world''s dangerous people, grandfather is worried that you were cheated by the slag man ah."


    "Lin Chen is not that kind of person."


    Qian Mo girl shakes her head and looks firm.


    "He''s not really that kind of person. He can make friends."


    The man nodded slightly.


    Otherwise, the words changed: "but it''s not a good person."

 Chapter 1328

    It turns out that the man''s attitude towards Lin Chen is so bad that he wants to test Lin Chen''s character and nature.


    If Lin Chen is not a good man, then through just a few words, men can see it.


    At that time, he will not allow the girl to have anything to do with Lin Chen.


    A man of evil mind can never get close to his granddaughter.


    This is his overbearing and self-confidence as Emperor Wu.


    "Grandfather, what are you trying to do? He''s not like that. Don''t I know what he is like?"


    Qian Mo girl rolled a white eye and said.


    "Little girl, your life experience is too shallow, and you don''t experience many things. How can you tell good from bad?"


    The man stroked the girl''s head and said with a smile, "when you are my age, you will know what is true, good, beautiful, fake, evil and ugly. People have ulterior motives. You never know how terrible human nature is."


    "But I believe that evil is more than good. There must be more good people than bad people in this world."


    Qian Mo girl said with a smile.


    "The so-called good people and bad people are only evaluated by our values. Who can tell what is good and what is bad? The goodness and beauty of the present world may become ugly and evil in another 100, 200, or even 500 years. People have ulterior motives. It''s hard to know what''s the difference between good people and bad people. What''s the clear boundary? "


    The man shook his head and said.


    Qian Mo girl tilted her head. Obviously, she didn''t understand what the man was saying.


    But she didn''t care.


    She has her own martial arts: to be honest, down-to-earth, focus on the present, judge the beauty and ugliness of the world according to her own standards, and don''t care what others say.


    She insists on her own martial arts, so she thinks that Lin Chen is a good person, and that Lin Chen is a good person. Even if people all over the world don''t think so, she will not change her view.


    What she longed for more was the spirit of thousands of people.


    "Little fellow, take good care of my granddaughter''s integrity. If you come to the imperial realm in the future, I will surely repay you."


    The man looks to Lin Chen, light says.


    Bang!


    Before his voice fell, his body turned into a white fog and disappeared out of thin air.


    Instead, it''s a light seal!


    Whew!


    Like a meteor, Guangyin flies out and rushes into Linchen''s body.


    Lin Chen hasn''t reacted yet. The light seal just disappears.


    "Where have you been?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, closed his eyes and felt his body.


    But he didn''t notice anything unusual.


    The body, as usual, did not intrude into anything foreign.


    "Where have you been?"


    Lin Chen is full of doubts.


    "Well, only a part of me was sent to kill me!"


    At this time, Qian Mo girl stamped her feet and said angrily.


    "Separation?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and his heart became clear.


    It turns out that the man just now is just a separate man.


    "Well, it didn''t enter my body just now, it entered..."


    Thinking, Lin Chen took out a jade pendant.


    It was the white jade pendant that the man gave him just now.


    At the moment, the surface of the jade pendant is shining slightly, giving people a kind of illusory and unrealistic feeling.


    "The old man is really crafty."


    Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly puffed.


    The jade pendant that the man gave him just now is not a so-called thank-you gift at all, but his separate carrier.


    Wu Huang is a strong man with great power and endless means. All the flowers and trees in this world can be his own part, and he can have one percent of his own power.


    Although it''s only one percent, you can beat any one of them.


    What''s more terrible is that on the top of the body, you can have all the momentum of the main body. The grandfather of Qianmo is a real Wuhuang strongman. The breath of the Wuhuang strongman can absolutely frighten any wuzun.


    Qian Mo''s grandfather used this jade pendant as a carrier to make this body.


    "Lin Chen, give me this jade pendant?"


    Qian Mo came forward and asked with a smile.


    She looked at the eyes of the jade pendant in Lin Chen''s hand, as if they were all shining.


    It''s an expression of greed.


    "No


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He shook his head, and then put the jade pendant away in front of the fields.


    "Oh, don''t be so rigid. I can exchange other things with you. Just promise me, OK?"


    Qian Mo shakes Lin Chen''s arm and says coquettishly."Not good."


    Lin Chen quietly drew back his arm, slightly shook his head, and his attitude was extremely firm.


    The girls in the fields were about to cry, weeping.


    Lin Chen is indifferent.


    "Lin Chen!"


    All of a sudden, the girl in Qianmo yelled, and her voice was full of orders: "I order you to give me this jade pendant right away, or I''ll make you lose it!"


    Lin Chen turned his head and glanced at the girl in the field.


    It''s like looking at a fool.


    Then turn back, still indifferent.


    Qian Mo girl is helpless.


    It''s said that Lin Chen doesn''t eat hard or soft. Today, she has learned it.


    The jade pendant in Lin Chen''s hand is one of her grandfather''s separate bodies. Once it is crushed, the separate bodies will come out immediately and fight for themselves.


    Although the power of separation is not as strong as her grandfather''s, it''s more than enough to defeat any one of the powerful wuzun.


    This is a big baby!


    That''s why Qianmo girl wanted it.


    However, it is obvious that she knows about it. Why doesn''t Lin Chen know about it?


    If it had been put thousands of years ago, Lin Chen would not have looked at it.


    But it''s different now.


    Lin Chen still needs this kind of thing now.


    And Lin Chen is very calm.


    During this period, he not only saved the life of Qianmo girl, but also helped her a lot. This jade pendant is his due reward. Of course, he won''t want it.


    "At that time, I saved many people in the five party miezun array, but the clan and forces behind them didn''t thank me or give me any gifts. Otherwise, I don''t know how many means I have now."


    Lin Chen sighs a breath lightly, the heart way those guys how so can''t come matter son?


    However, Lin Chen did not complain.


    As an old saying goes, don''t ask about your future when you do good deeds. The purpose of doing good deeds is not to do good deeds for good deeds, but for your conscience and conscience.


    Lin Chen thinks that he is not a good man, but his conscience is still there, and his conscience is still there. If he was a thousand years ago, without a gift, maybe he would not help and ignore it. But now he is different. He chose to help at that time, which is also the result of many factors.


    In a word, those forces didn''t give him a thank-you gift, which made him very unhappy, but he didn''t regret it.


    Do is do, the past is gone, talk about regret?


    What the hell is regret for?!

 Chapter 1329

    "Chen Xiaoyou, the elder just now is really just a separate person?"


    Zhao Panshi came forward and asked.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    Zhao Panshi took a cool breath.


    Is it so powerful to have a separate body?


    How powerful is his noumenon?


    I can''t imagine!


    Although Zhao Panshi was the leader of Tiegu sect, and also the overlord of the southwest border of the hundred dynasties, he even had the honor to meet wuzun, but he felt that wuzun was already the most powerful existence between heaven and earth, just like a God.


    But now it seems that his idea is so ridiculous and pathetic.


    It''s like a frog in a well.


    There are all kinds of strange things in the world. The world is far more wonderful than imagined, and there are more powerful than wuzun!


    "You have a long way to go."


    Lin Chen patted Zhao Panshi on the shoulder and said.


    This scene is somewhat inconsistent.


    Zhao Panshi is about 40 years old. He is mature and steady in his forties.


    Lin Chen was only in his early twenties, and his face was green and astringent.


    A young man in his early twenties is preaching to a 40 year old uncle? We can imagine how disharmonious this scene is.


    However, as an elder, Zhao Panshi didn''t feel anything wrong. Instead, he nodded his head seriously and said, "I remember. Chen Xiaoyou is right. I will work harder."


    In this way, whoever has more profound attainments is the elder.


    Seeing Zhao Panshi''s firm and confident expression, Lin Chen smiles.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he just said it casually, which would have a huge impact on Zhao Panshi.


    It even almost changed the pattern of the whole hundred dynasties.


    Of course, these are all afterwords.


    Let''s get to the point.


    "Are you sure there is no problem with your blood seal?"


    Lin Chen looks at the girl in the field and the young master Changfeng and asks.


    They closed their eyes again.


    After confirmation, they both nodded: "no problem, it has been erased by you."


    "That''s good."


    Lincoln nodded gently.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Qian Mo girl came forward, whether Lin Chen agreed or not, took his arm directly, and asked with a smile.


    "Qian Mo, he has a wife. You''d better not make up your mind, or you''ll set yourself on fire."


    The young master of Changfeng sees the way that the fields and the forest dust kiss you, and lowers his voice to remind you.


    "I can do whatever I like. Can you manage it? Who are you and why do you care about me? And I didn''t touch you. Why do you care so much? You care about the air, but you can''t care about me! "


    Qian Mo girl Qing hum a, toward the long breeze childe hard to stand quite chest, proud of say.


    "I''m for you. Since you are so ungrateful, I won''t say anything about you. You can do whatever you like. I hope you don''t regret it."


    See Lin Chen that helpless look in the eyes, long breeze childe schadenfreude says.


    "Even if I regret it, I won''t cry for you. So it''s not suitable for us at all. Fortunately, I didn''t agree to your pursuit. Otherwise, we can''t have a little quarrel every day, a big quarrel every three days, and make it all over the world in five days. "


    Qian Mo girl looked at childe Changfeng and said.


    "When did I pursue you? Again, I have no feelings for you. I have never pursued you."


    Childe Changfeng was impatient and said, "if you dare to damage my reputation like this again, don''t blame me for turning over my face."


    "Oh, are you still going to fight me? I can''t stand you! In my opinion, if you don''t fight for three days, you''ll go to the house and uncover tiles! Today I have to clean you up and let you know who is the real boss here


    The girl rolled up her sleeves and showed her white arms. She wanted to fight.


    "Fight, who is afraid of who, before I let you just, today I let you know, my real strength is how terrible!"


    Young master Changfeng also rolled up his sleeve, and the tip of the needle was against maimang!


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. You are the only one who means that your strength is terrible? What an insightless frog in the well! Well, today I''ll show you my real strength! "


    Voice did not fall, Qian Mo Gu Jiao body a shake, the whole body burst out a strong sense of war!


    "Just fight. I''ve never been afraid of anyone since I was so big!"


    Young master Changfeng also roared, and his whole body burst out with a strong momentum. He was no weaker than the girl in Qianmo, and even had a victory!Lin Chen left quietly for a long time.


    He was speechless about these two guys.


    I really can''t understand the brain circuits of these two people.


    Didn''t you just ask me what you were going to do next? Why did you fight when you didn''t say a word?


    At this moment, Lin Chen remembered that when the ancient medicine school introduced them, he specially mentioned that they were a pair of enemies. Although they had only lived for more than 20 years, they had fought each other for more than a thousand times!


    And I heard that when the two of them were just born, they didn''t like each other.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, what''s going on? Why do they fight? Are they so strong? Will they give me this iron clan... "


    Zhao Panshi quickly followed up and walked behind Lin Chen, worried and asked.


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "don''t worry, master Zhao. Although they are willful, I believe they must have a sense of propriety in their hearts. They won''t collapse your iron bone clan..."


    Whew!


    However, before Lin Chen finished his words, a bright light suddenly burst into the sky, just like a fly without direction, abruptly smashing a building in the distance, instantly creating a ruin!


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen blinked and looked at Zhao Panshi.


    Big eyes to small eyes, look at each other.


    Finally, under Zhao Panshi''s violent shaking eyelids, Lin Chen stretched out his palm, patted him on the shoulder, and said four words faintly: "I''m sorry for your change."


    With that, he turned and left without stopping.


    Zhao Panshi''s mouth twitched violently. I don''t know if it was because he was angry or frightened


    He turned and looked at the confrontation between Changfeng and Qianmo girl in the sky. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    Whew!


    But before he could speak, a beam of light suddenly burst out from the palm of the girl''s hand. He rushed straight to Mr. Changfeng, but he was swept back by Mr. Changfeng.


    Suddenly, the light beam turned its direction and fell on the earth. Suddenly, thousands of feet around the earth became ruins. The general atmosphere of annihilation frightened Zhao Panshi.


    Zhao Panshi quickly shut up, that is about to open the mouth, is also with him to swallow a spit, swallow into the stomach.

 Chapter 1330

    There is a spy in the iron bone sect.


    And the strength is not weak, has reached the five turn nirvana.


    On the way back, the spy attacks Lin Chen.


    But Lin Chen slapped him directly, and his head was not left.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die."


    Looking at the body on the ground, Lin Chen shrugged.


    Since he came out from the inheritance of asters, his strength has reached the peak of three turns nirvana. And the most important thing is that there are countless means and magic weapons in him. Let alone five turns of Nirvana, even seven turns and eight turns, he dares to fight one!


    Zhao Panshi and others rushed to clean up the scene.


    Lin Chen swaggered away.


    Walking on the road.


    "Boy, when will you help me revive?"


    Old man Zhou Qing''s old voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    Lin Chen kept on walking and replied in his heart: "now the time is not ripe, you can''t revive, but I can give you an accurate time, at most half a year, I will revive you within half a year."


    "What you say is what you say?"


    There was a trace of joy in old man Zhou Qing''s voice.


    "Of course. When did I cheat you? "


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "That''s enough. You''re a liar. I won''t believe you any more. But this time, you can''t cheat me. I''ve been waiting for this day for hundreds of years. I don''t want to wait any longer. At most, half a year. If you don''t revive me after half a year, I''ll make you look good at that time. "


    Old man Zhou Qing said fiercely.


    "Oh? Make me look good? I want to hear it. How do you want me to look good? "


    Lin Chen''s mouth corners slightly a Yang, disdain a smile to ask a way.


    "I''d rather blow myself up than stay in your body, let alone do anything for you."


    Old man Zhou Qing said.


    "Old man, do you think I need you now?"


    Lin Chen laughs and asks coldly.


    Zhou Qing was speechless.


    With Lin Chen''s strength now, he is no longer needed.


    Before his death, old man Zhou Qing''s peak strength was only half of that of Wu Zun. Now, his body is dead, and only a wisp of soul remains in the world. His strength can''t be fully exerted. At most, he has the strength of six turns and seven turns nirvana.


    Although this strength is not weak, but for Lin Chen now, it really has not played any role.


    Old man Zhou Qing also knew this well, so after hearing Lin Chen''s words, he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Little fellow, are you going to kill the donkey?"


    Finally, old man Zhou Qing said so, with a gloomy and disappointed voice.


    I thought Lin Chen was a kind bastard, but I didn''t expect that he was a real scum. He could do such things as demolishing bridges across rivers and killing donkeys!


    "Hahaha, old man, I''m teasing you. I''m ready for your resurrection. Don''t you believe me?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen laughs and turns his hand. Suddenly, a bright black light is shining on the palm. In the light, a man''s figure is faintly visible, emitting a very terrible atmosphere.


    "This This is the peak wuzun? "


    In Zhou Qing''s tone, there is a strong sense of inconceivability and excitement.


    "With your strength in your lifetime, you can only bear this body at most. No matter how high it is, your strength in your lifetime can only be limited here, and you can''t improve it any more."


    Lin Chen light said.


    Before the words fell, a layer of purple power appeared on the palm of Lin Chen''s hand, which was the power of old man Zhou Qing.


    Purple power is like small snakes, winding towards the black light. Old man Zhou Qing is feeling it.


    A moment later.


    "Thanks a lot, boy."


    Old man Zhou Qing took a deep breath and said.


    The tone was sincere, without any affectation.


    He realized that the strength of the corpse was the peak of wuzun, only one step away from the emperor.


    And most importantly, the body is well preserved, with almost no scars.


    It can be imagined that Lin Chen''s selection of this corpse must have been a careful selection, which took countless time and energy.


    Old man Zhou Qing was moved.


    Before, he blamed Lin Chen for not resurrecting him with Wu Huang''s corpse. He even speculated that Lin Chen didn''t want to make him too strong, envious and limit his strength, so he didn''t want to resurrect him with Wu Huang''s corpse.


    But now it seems that his idea is so ridiculous.


    It must have taken a lot of time and energy for Lin Chen to find the body. Old man Zhou Qing knew that Lin Chen was always a very smart man and would not do thankless things.Lin Chen is time-consuming and laborious. He has to use Wu Zun''s corpse to revive him instead of Wu Huang''s.


    Perhaps, as Lin Chen said, if he is resurrected with the corpse of Emperor Wu, his strength will not be improved much after his resurrection, and he can only be Emperor Wu at most in his life.


    In the past, old man Zhou Qing thought that the strong emperor of Wu was heaven. If he could be emperor of Wu in his whole life, he would have a good life.


    But since he saw Emperor Wu and the powerful martial saint in the ancient medicine school, Zhou Qing''s mentality has changed involuntarily.


    Although Wu Huang is powerful, he is nothing in the world.


    The Emperor Wu is really strong, but he can also compare with others. Compared with Nirvana and wuzun, the Emperor Wu is heaven, and his majesty is inviolable. However, compared with Emperor Wu, or even the powerful, Emperor Wu is actually a younger brother.


    A fart from a powerful warrior can kill ten thousand emperors!


    There is no exaggeration.


    Therefore, Lin Chen''s choice to revive him with wuzun''s corpse is actually a more long-term vision for his good.


    "Why are we so polite? We''re not strangers. We''re all so familiar."


    Lin Chen shakes his head with a smile and says with indifference.


    "When are you going to revive me?"


    Old man Zhou Qing said with some expectation.


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Although I can''t see old man Zhou Qing, Lin Chen can imagine that old man Zhou Qing is looking forward to rubbing his hands.


    "The time is not yet. I need to collect something. I remember you said before that your greatest strength in your life was a real wuzun. But later, you fell into the devil''s heart, so your cultivation fell to half step wuzun. Therefore, I hope that after you are revived, you can directly step into wuzun instead of half step wuzun. "


    Lin Chen put his hands together in front of his abdomen and said without hesitation.

 Chapter 1331

    "Really? Don''t lie to me, boy


    Old man Zhou Qing asked.


    "Why should I lie to you? Is it necessary for me to cheat you? "


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Why don''t you believe me? I have only soul power left now, and my cultivation has only six turns of nirvana. Even if I have inherited the body of my emperor''s strong man, although my body strength can reach the realm of Wu Huang, my cultivation can only stay at six turns or seven turns, and can''t be any higher. "


    Old man Zhou Qing said, "don''t lie to me, little fellow. Can you really make my cultivation reach wuzun directly after my resurrection?"


    "I said, I don''t have to lie to you."


    Lin Chen shrugged again.


    "Then how do you want to make my family''s wuzun realm


    Old man Zhou Qing asked.


    "That depends on what I''m going to collect."


    Lin Chen said with a mysterious smile.


    "Don''t say half of what you say, boy. What are you going to collect?"


    Old man Zhou Qing asked curiously and expectantly.


    As soon as he thought that he would come back to life, old man Zhou Qing was so excited.


    "I can''t tell you for the time being."


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly.


    "Why can''t you tell me?"


    Old man Zhou Qing asked, "it''s not a secret. If you tell me, you won''t lose a piece of meat. Why don''t you tell me? Come on, I hate people who are half talkers. "


    Lin Chen still shook his head, light said: "said will drop a piece of meat."


    "You can pull it down. I''m really speechless to you. Just don''t say it if you don''t want to. I won''t ask any more questions. But one thing, boy, you have to remember to me, if you cheat me, then we''ll end our friendship. "


    Old man Zhou Qing said fiercely.


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    Although old man Zhou Qing spoke hard, Lin Chen understood his feelings very well, because he knew that old man Zhou Qing had been waiting for his resurrection for hundreds of years.


    He can''t wait!


    However, life and death depend on fate, and resurrection is against heaven. Even though old man Zhou Qing has been instructed by the reincarnation martial saint and practiced one of the most wonderful skills in the world, he must make full preparations to resurrect him.


    To tell the truth, Lin Chen can bring old man Zhou Qing back to life now, because he has a suitable body in his hand. As long as old man Zhou Qing uses his power, he can revive himself.


    However, it is not safe to do so. To be exact, some of them are too risky.


    First of all, what old man Zhou Qing wants is not a resurrection, but a complete resurrection. If the preparation is not sufficient, then the resurrection can not reach the degree of complete fit, which will affect the future development, and even lead to the end of a corpse destroyed and soul dead.


    Secondly, resurrection is against heaven. To do this kind of thing, you have to be ready to bear the blow of heaven. At the moment of old man Zhou Qing''s resurrection, heaven may feel that he will not hesitate to send down thunder punishment to destroy him. Even if it can''t be destroyed, it will erase his cultivation and let him practice from the beginning.


    Of course, old man Zhou Qing is just a wuzun. Looking at the whole war continent, although wuzun is powerful, he is just one of the vast sea of people. Even if he is completely revived, he can''t make any waves in this continent. Therefore, the probability of God punishing him personally is very low, almost zero.


    But it can''t be ignored.


    The probability is that it is possible. Even if it is one in a billion, it can''t be ignored. Who knows if there will be a sudden gust of wind in heaven, and then he will be killed by a few thunders?


    Therefore, in the face of these two situations, Lin Chen has to be fully prepared.


    The things Lin Chen wanted to collect were prepared to cope with these two situations.


    "Little fellow, do you hear me? If you dare to cheat me, I will break up with you. From then on, I will have nothing to do with you."


    See Lin Chen don''t reply, Zhou Qing old man once again ferociously said a.


    "I heard it, I heard it. I didn''t hear it. It''s like a woman."


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye, not good spirit of say.


    Old man Zhou Qing almost vomited blood in anger.


    It''s a pity that he''s just a soul now. It''s impossible for him to vomit blood.


    "Little guy, I know you can speak, so I won''t quarrel with you. OK, I''m going to sleep now. Don''t disturb me."


    Old man Zhou Qing said.


    "Well, good bye, no delivery."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly.


    Zhao Panshi personally arranged a room and a secret room for Lin Chen to rest and practice.


    Lin Chen returned to the room, wanted to meditate for a while, thinking about the next action, but, thinking, once sleepy rush to the heart, Lin Chen''s eyes are involuntarily closed.I''m so sleepy.


    Then go to sleep.


    Lin Chen''s body was slightly shocked, and his clothes were completely smashed directly. With the dust and sweat on his body, they were all smashed out.


    The emperor of Lin Chen moved and rose, flew to the bed, covered the quilt and closed his eyes.


    It wasn''t long before I fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Time always passes quickly. In the blink of an eye, it will pass a lot.


    Unconsciously


    Lin Chen finally opened his eyes.


    He sat up and gave a stretch.


    "Good sleep."


    He said with a look of enjoyment.


    To be honest, he hasn''t slept so well in a long time.


    "Deng Deng Deng!"


    Just then, the knock on the door rang out, and then Zhao Panshi''s voice came from outside the door: "Chen Xiaoyou, are you ok? It''s been two days, but you''re closed? "


    "Two days?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes glared.


    I slept for two days?


    No way!


    I''m so energetic and lively. How can I sleep for two days?


    However, Zhao Panshi has no reason to cheat him.


    Put on a brand-new clothes, Lin Chen a little wash, is to the door.


    Zhao Panshi was waiting outside the room, his face full of anxiety.


    Creak!


    The door opened.


    Lin Chen came out.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, you have come out."


    See Lin Chen, Zhao Panshi face in a joy, impatient said: "we are now ready to go, waiting for you, but the girl said not to wait for you, with your strength, completely can, now can go, now can go alone, I don''t worry, come to have a look."


    "This woman."


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    Will I die later?


    Let me go alone?


    I don''t know where the peak war will be held. How can I go alone?


    "Chen Xiaoyou, can we go now?"


    Zhao Panshi asked.


    "You can go."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, after you."


    Zhao Panshi bent slightly and made a gesture of please.


    "Master Zhao, don''t be so stiff. Time doesn''t wait for me. Let''s go together."


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly.


    They walked on side by side and left.

 Chapter 1332

    Tieguzong, grand square.


    Qian Mo girl several people go, waiting here for a long time.


    Seeing Lin Chen and Zhao Panshi coming side by side, Qian immediately ran forward, took Lin Chen''s arm fiercely, and said, "what did you do? Why are you so late? Did you hook up with any little sister? "


    "I don''t have that bad taste."


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye and said: "I just had a sleep. I didn''t expect that I could sleep so long. Maybe I''m very nervous and tired these days."


    "Two or three days of sleep?"


    Qian Mo girl looked at Lin Chen''s eyes suspiciously and said: "you are in Nirvana now. Generally speaking, you won''t be hungry or tired. Unless you have done something unknown before, you won''t feel so tired."


    "The unknown? What kind of thing do you mean? "


    Lin Chen slightly frowned and asked.


    "Of course, that''s what men and women do!"


    Qian Mo girl said viciously, pinching Lin Chen''s arm: "be frank and lenient, resist and be strict, tell me quickly, did you hook up with the little sister of which family, so you will sleep for two days?"


    "What do you think? How can I be that kind of person?"


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead, and he shook his head in silence.


    "Why aren''t you that kind of person? You''re the kind of person, okay? It''s not that I said you, your face above, it seems that you are a lust, there is no resistance to beauty


    Qian Mo girl rolled her eyes and said.


    Lin Chen is more speechless.


    I have no resistance to beautiful women?


    I''ve seen a lot of beautiful women in my two lives. I''ve never seen anything, big or small, old or young. I''ve never read anything in my two lives?


    Will I have no resistance to beautiful women?


    Jokes.


    What a joke!


    However, even if Lao Tzu has no resistance to beauty, what does that have to do with you?


    You are not Yunyan Er, and you are not Yangliuqing. Why do you care about me?


    What qualifications do you have to take care of me?


    Even if I did something with other women, you are not qualified to manage me!


    However, Lin Chen didn''t say what he thought, because he knew the temper of the girl in the field.


    "Come on, be lenient when you confess and be strict when you resist. Have you done something unknown?"


    The girl asked again.


    "What do you think? I''m just a little tired. I don''t have time to hook up with my little sister, and I don''t have time to do such boring things. "


    Lin shook his head and said.


    "The enemy is at hand? Are you kidding? With your strength, it''s not easy to deal with the younger generation of senluoyu? What are you afraid of, what are you nervous about? "


    Asked the girl.


    Lin shook his head and did not answer.


    He''s not worried about himself, of course.


    Even with his own three turn Nirvana strength, he can rank above the average among all the young disciples. What''s more, he has many means and magic weapons, so it''s no problem to take the first place.


    However, he has no problem, does not mean that there is no problem with tieguzong.


    The peak battle is not individual heroism, but group competition. Even if Lin Chen wins the first place, other members of the iron bone sect will fall short.


    Although tieguzong was the overlord of the hundred dynasties and the southwest border, the southwest border was remote and desolate, and there were few resources. Therefore, tieguzong''s strength was not too strong. Among all the clan forces, it could only rank in the lower middle.


    So it''s a problem.


    If we don''t find a way to solve this problem, even with the help of Lin Chen, tieguzong still can''t meet the above requirements, then at that time, tieguzong will face the danger of extinction.


    "It''s getting late. We''d better hurry."


    Lin Chen looked at the sky and said.


    Then quietly took out the arm from the gentle arms of the girl.


    Although the relationship between him and Qian Mo girl is not very good, it is not very good. Qian Mo girl has been holding him like this, which is easy to cause misunderstanding and affect their reputation.


    Lin Chen doesn''t care. He doesn''t care about reputation.


    But Qianmo girl is different. She is a woman. She is still very young. She doesn''t know how to love. Lin Chen can see that her feelings for him are more worship and gratitude than real love.


    Lin Chen has countless experiences, as well as reading girls, so he can guess what will happen in the future. In all probability, he and Qian Mo girls will not come together, but will become very good friends.


    It just needs an opportunity.


    And this opportunity is the moment when the right person of Qianmo girl appears.It is true that love begins at first sight. When the time comes, Qian Mo girl and her son in love can see each other at the first sight. Then, Qian Mo girl will forget Lin Chen.


    Look at Lin Chen take away arm, Qian Mo girl Leng for a while.


    Then he stamped his feet and his face was full of dissatisfaction and displeasure.


    "Hum, who am I? I''m so beautiful, and I''m so gentle and generous, but I''m a bit willful. But I have strength, I have background, and I have everything. Why don''t you look up to me? What''s wrong with me? If I knew Lin Chen earlier than Yun Yan''er, Lin Chen would definitely choose me instead of Yun Yan''er. "


    The girl in the field said to herself in secret.


    "But I won''t give up, Lin Chen. I must get you and let you know that I am also your woman. I won''t let you slip away from my hands!"


    Qian Mo girl clenched her little hand and swore in her heart.


    If let Lin Chen hear her heart, then, Lin Chen certainly more speechless.


    How can this girl''s idea be so distorted?


    Because in the heart discontent, therefore does this kind of willful unreasonable matter in anger?


    It''s just too naughty and willful.


    If Lin Chen could hear his voice, she would say that love is not anger, not wishful thinking, but love between each other.


    Of course, these are digressions.


    "What are you doing there? Hurry up, I''ll wait for you."


    In the transmission array, Lin Chen shouts to the girl in the field.


    "It''s coming, roar what roar, I''m not not not coming, hum!"


    Qian Mo girl''s Qiong nose sent out a delicate hum, holding her arm, went to the transmission array.


    The transmission array began to run, and she stood beside Lin Chen and said: "you are not allowed to roar at me in the future, do you hear me?"


    Lin Chen''s face is innocent as soon as he smokes from the corner of his mouth.


    Where did I yell at you?


    I just called you.


    Why did I yell at you?


    Sure enough, women are unreasonable creatures

 Chapter 1333

    Originally, there was no transmission array in the iron bone clan.


    However, Mr. Changfeng felt that if there was no teleportation array, the speed would be too slow, so he asked the people of Fenglei pavilion to come to tieguzong and set up the teleportation array.


    Although Zhao Panshi and others have seen the teleportation array, they have never tried it in person, so they are all excited at the moment.


    Childe Changfeng and girl Qianmo are both interested in it.


    They are both used to this kind of small transmission array, so they are not surprised.


    "It''s a pity that our teleportation array can''t directly lead to the peak battle. Otherwise, we only need a quarter of an hour to reach our destination."


    Young master Changfeng sighed and shook his head.


    "It''s also very good. Originally, it took us at least seven or eight days to get to our destination. Now it only takes one day or even less to get to our destination."


    Said the girl.


    "You will refute me, and I will not be stubborn with you. What do you want to do?"


    Mr. Changfeng shrugged his shoulders.


    "What''s your tone? I tell you, I think highly of you when I speak to you. It''s your blessing. Don''t be ignorant of your fortune, or I will make you look good. "


    Qian Mo girl rolled up her sleeve, showed her white arm and said viciously.


    "You make me look good? Come on! As far as your strength is concerned, you can''t beat me at all. I only need one finger to press you on the ground. "


    The young master of the long breeze doesn''t let at all, the tip of the needle says to the wheat awn.


    "You are presumptuous! I think you are itchy. If you don''t go to the house for three days, well, in that case, let''s fight again now to see which is better


    The voice did not fall, the girl in the field was full of strong momentum.


    "Come as soon as you come. Am I afraid of you? I tell you, if I''m afraid of you, I''m a grandson! "


    Young master Changfeng also burst out a powerful momentum, staring at the girl in the field and cheering.


    Zhao Panshi and others see this scene, are wide eyed, a face of panic.


    Because now it''s in the teleportation war. If two people fight and break the teleportation array, they will fall into the collapse and distortion of space. At that time, it will be only a moment for them to fly away.


    You know, the principle of space transmission array is similar to shrinking the ground to an inch. For a simple example, a person with great ability can shorten the distance from thousands of miles to one mile or even shorter, so that he can reach a place thousands of miles away in a short time.


    The principle is very simple. A person with great ability builds a channel between these thousands of miles, and then compresses the space in the channel, which was originally thousands of miles, into a mile or even shorter distance. In this way, even if the speed is constant, the distance between the two becomes shorter, which of course can shorten the time to reach the destination.


    Therefore, the outside of the space transmission array is the distorted and compressed space. If Changfeng childe and Qianmo girl break the space transmission array, then everyone will fall into the extremely compressed space.


    At that time, unless he is a strong one above wuzun, it will be a matter of a moment.


    Everyone is a secret path. The girl and childe Changfeng are not sensible. How can they be so willful? How can they fight here?


    How can the two of them do this kind of thing that puts other people''s lives in danger?


    "Stop it, you two."


    At this time, Lin Chen opened his mouth and put his two hands on the shoulders of Changfeng and Qianmo respectively.


    "Don''t stop me. Today I must let him know my strength. We didn''t win the battle two or three days ago, which made me very unhappy. Now he still provokes me, I''ll let him see what will happen if he molests me."


    The girl in the field clenched her fist and looked hostile.


    "I''m afraid of you? Last time, I was afraid that your self-esteem would be hurt, so I didn''t do my best. Otherwise, as a weak woman, it''s not easy for you to defeat you? "


    Young master Changfeng said with a smile.


    Hearing the conversation, Lin Chen was very speechless.


    These two guys are really a pair of enemies. No matter where they are, they can fight with each other.


    It''s very willful.


    But then again, it''s too late for them to do so.


    Lin Chen just now still shut his eyes, thinking about the next countermeasures, originally thought well, but the two people put his thoughts in disorder.


    "Come on, you two, don''t make trouble. What a big bullshit, as for such a life and death? If you two make trouble again, don''t blame me for kicking you both out. "


    Lin Chen said solemnly.


    As soon as these words came out, both Changfeng and Qianmo shrank their necks.


    They know Lin Chen''s strength.


    If Lin Chen really wants to kick them out, then, without a foot, a finger can pop them out.After all, this young man in black is a fearless man in the face of the martial saint.


    As a result, they immediately stopped quarreling and both of them shut up.


    Zhao Panshi, Li Mengxi and others were very surprised to see this scene.


    Only with a word, we can frighten these two big men. It must be Lin Chen in the presence.


    "And before you get to the destination, you two should be quiet and don''t disturb my thoughts. Everyone is very busy."


    Lin Chen said again.


    "I see."


    Qian Mo girl Du small mouth, wronged said.


    "As long as she doesn''t come to me, I won''t come to her."


    Changfeng said coldly.


    Qianmo girl was angry and said, "I..."


    Suddenly see Lin Chen is looking at himself.


    Qian Mo girl quickly shut up and swallowed what she was about to say.


    Lin Chen nodded and took back his eyes.


    Without the interference of two people, Lin Chen''s thoughts are very clear, and his thinking is also very thorough and profound.


    Time flies by.


    Before I knew it, another quarter of an hour passed.


    Suddenly, there was a violent vibration in the transmission array.


    And the jitter is getting bigger and bigger!


    "Is it difficult that someone is attacking outside?"


    Zhao Panshi asked in horror.


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly and said faintly, "here we are."


    With the fall of his voice, the shaking amplitude of the transmission array reached the maximum, and the two disciples of tieguzong fell down and knelt on the ground.


    And the next moment, the teleport was calm.


    In front of the chaos scene, but also gradually disappeared, replaced by the countless birds, as well as a piece of white clouds.


    The feeling of people''s feet, also from the previous step on the cotton, now have the feeling of stepping on the ground.

 Chapter 1334

    A cool breeze came.


    A lot of people were so cold that they held their arms tightly.


    "Where is this?"


    Zhao Panshi looked around and asked.


    "It should be a mountain top."


    An iron elder said seriously.


    Zhao Panshi was speechless.


    If I''m not stupid or blind, can''t I see that this is the top of a mountain?


    "It''s very cold in the high place. Changfeng, how did your elder send the place here?"


    Qian Mo girl didn''t say well.


    "I don''t want to be stubborn with you."


    Childe Changfeng rolled a white eye and said, "we''d better confirm our current position and see how far away we are from the venue of the peak war?"


    "Hum, it''s like I want to be stubborn with you. I don''t want to be stubborn with you. I''m just telling you the truth. The elder of your family set the location of the teleportation array here to freeze us to death?"


    The girl whispered.


    Although she is not pleased with Childe Changfeng, she also knows that the priority is to determine where she is now. Otherwise, if she gets lost here, she will be in some trouble.


    "If my guess is right, it''s at least 30 kilometers, or even 50 kilometers, away from the place where the peak war was held."


    Li Mengxi flew to the sky, looked into the distance and said faintly.


    "The peak war should be held four or five days later, right?"


    Mr. Changfeng asked.


    "That''s right."


    Li Mengxi came down from the sky. Take the head lightly.


    "That urgent what, we even if is slowly walks, can walk to the peak war to hold the place."


    Changfeng said.


    "No, we have to get there early."


    Li Mengxi shook his head slowly.


    "Why?"


    Young master Changfeng frowned slightly.


    "This is respect for others. We tieguzong are the overlord of the southwest border of the hundred dynasties. As overlord, we should have the consciousness of being overlord and set an example for other sects."


    Li Mengxi explained.


    "There''s something wrong with your logic. You are the overlord, so you should be the last one. Isn''t the last one the most powerful?"


    Young master Changfeng tilted his head and asked.


    "You are naive and immature."


    Li Mengxi shook his head: "today''s people, no fool, everyone is a human spirit, although dissatisfied with the heart, but the surface of the etiquette still have to have, if the last to come, then will only be attacked."


    "So."


    Hearing Li Mengxi''s explanation, Mr. Changfeng nodded slightly: "if it is true, you are very wise in this way, but I''m just a little too pretentious."


    "Ouch, you can see yourself clearly. You are a person who likes to pretend."


    Qian Mo girl immediately sneered.


    "I didn''t speak to you. What did you say?"


    Childe Changfeng asked.


    "My mouth is on me. I can say what I like and comment on what I like. Do you care? You are in charge of the sky, the earth and the air, and you can talk to me. How can you do that? Why don''t you fly up to the sky and stand side by side with the sun? "


    Qian Mo girl instantly opened the pattern of accepting people.


    If you don''t get angry, you have to retort.


    To tell you the truth, Mr. Changfeng is actually a very stable man. He won''t get angry easily. After all, he is the pride of the top three in Fenglei Pavilion. The cultivation of Qi is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    However, in the face of Qian Mo girl, he just can''t calm down. He just wants to quarrel with her and fight with her.


    However, Mr. Changfeng didn''t really want to kill Qian Mo girl, because he knew that Qian Mo girl was not bad in nature. On the contrary, Qian Mo girl was very kind, so he wouldn''t kill a good man.


    But he just didn''t like the girls in the fields.


    Qianmo girl''s feeling for Changfeng is the same. She just looks at him and wants to beat him and scold him. But if she really wants to kill him, Qianmo girl will never do it.


    "Come on, you two, let''s stop here. Everyone is very busy. Don''t delay your time."


    Lin Chen opens his mouth. Then he turned to look at Zhao Panshi and said, "confirm the position, and then we''ll go to the place where the peak battle is."


    "Good."


    Zhao Panshi and others nodded and agreed.


    Time flies by.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    "We''ve determined where we are now."


    Zhao Panshi said to Lin Chen, "we are now in the northwest of the battlefield, 50 miles away from the battlefield. If we advance at full speed, it will only take us a little more than half a day to reach the battlefield.""One day."


    Lin Chen immediately stretched out a finger and said, "one day later, we can reach the battlefield."


    "All right."


    Zhao Panshi nodded gently.


    Then he opened his mouth again to say something.


    But it''s not enough.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Lin Chen saw Zhao Panshi''s expression and asked.


    "The place where we are now is not a good place."


    Zhao Panshi sighed and said in a low voice, "I don''t know what the people of senluoyu call this place. However, the people of tieguzong have given this place a very common name, random burial mound."


    "Mass graves?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows slightly pick.


    "Yes, there are tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of people buried here."


    Zhao Panshi nodded and said: "the atmosphere of this place is extremely strange, and there are often hallucinations. If you are lucky, you will not encounter anything, and you can go out safely. But if you are not lucky, you may not go out of this place for ten days and a half months."


    "Tens of thousands of people?"


    Lin Chen was surprised that so many people were buried in this place?


    If Zhao Panshi had not said it himself, Lin Chen would not have believed it.


    "In this case, it''s not suitable to stay in the land of right and wrong for a long time. We''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Good."


    Zhao Panshi nodded.


    The crowd flew away.


    During the flight.


    "Lord Zhao, why are there tens of thousands of corpses buried here? What happened then?"


    Lin Chen asks curiously.


    "I don''t know what happened in those years, including the classics of tieguzong. There''s no record about it. I''m just hearsay. It''s not necessarily true. You can listen to it, little friend."


    Zhao Panshi said: "once upon a time, this was a place of big screen, where the body of a great figure was buried. People came one after another to get the treasure in the tomb, but no matter how strong the comers were, even the strong ones of wuzun level could not get out after they came. From then on, they disappeared and disappeared in the world."


    "The great powers of baichaoyu and senluoyu realized that something was wrong with this place, and they wanted to jointly seal this place. From that moment, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of corpses opened the curtain."

 Chapter 1335

    "That''s what happened."


    Zhao Panshi said a lot. I don''t know how long it took him to finish.


    After listening to Zhao Panshi''s words, Lin Chen fell into meditation.


    That pair of eyebrows is also slightly wrinkled, eyes in the light flashing, I do not know what is thinking.


    "Xiaoyou, what do you think of this?"


    After waiting for a while, Zhao Panshi asked.


    "The owner of this tomb must have been very powerful."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "I don''t know about this, but according to the rumor, it''s at least the Emperor Wu, or even the stronger than the Emperor Wu." Zhao Panshi said.


    "In that case, there must be a lot of good things in this tomb."


    With that, the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth was slightly raised.


    Zhao Panshi''s face changed and he said in a hurry, "Xiaoyou, this tomb is very strange. We''d better not provoke it."


    "I don''t want to provoke it now either."


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly and said.


    "So good, so good."


    Zhao Panshi was relieved.


    "After the peak war, we can explore this tomb again. If there is something good we don''t want, it''s a bastard. I won''t be a bastard."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Zhao Panshi took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "I wouldn''t have told him if I knew."


    He sighed in his heart.


    This big tomb is very strange. Even if a strong man comes here, he may not be able to survive.


    Although the young man in black was powerful, he was young after all and had little experience. Therefore, Zhao Panshi felt that if he broke into a big tomb, he would surely die without any suspense.


    However, Zhao Panshi did not intend to persuade Lin Chen.


    Because he knew that he could not persuade Lin Chen.


    Although Lin Chen seems very gentle on the surface, his pride is revealed in his heart. Once he makes up his mind to do something, let alone him, even 10 cows can''t be pulled back.


    Therefore, he can''t persuade such people at all, so there''s no need to waste more words.


    Another quarter of an hour has passed.


    "We haven''t flown out of this grave yet?"


    Lin Chen slightly frowned and asked.


    Zhao Panshi first looked around, and finally nodded: "that''s right."


    "Is this tomb so big?"


    Lin Chen is a little incredible.


    Generally speaking, the larger the area of the tomb, the stronger the strength of the tomb owner.


    Lin Chen and others have been flying for nearly ten miles. They thought they were far away from the tomb, but they didn''t expect that they were still within the scope of the tomb.


    "The area of this large tomb is really very large. Compared with the area of the whole tomb, the distance we fly now is only half."


    Zhao Panshi explained.


    "Such a big tomb..."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly, then fell into meditation.


    According to the area of the large tomb, the tomb owner''s strength before his death was at least that of Emperor Wu, or even stronger. Otherwise, he could not enjoy such a large area.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen licked his lips and showed a greedy expression on his face.


    A thousand years ago, Lin Chen would not have paid attention to the inheritance of Emperor Wu, but this life is different from the past, let alone the inheritance of Emperor Wu. Even the inheritance of the five emperors, Lin Chen is very rare!


    He is not short of means now. If we talk about means, then even in the face of the powerful emperor, he is fearless. However, what he lacks most is strength.


    His own strength is still too weak, only three turn nirvana, this strength is just like mole ants, no, even smaller than mole ants, looking into the world, just a microsecond dust.


    "Then when you come back after the peak war, you can explore this tomb again."


    Lin Chen made a decision in his heart.


    Several people continue to fly.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, the earth suddenly trembled violently without any sign, endless yellow sand flying up, blocking people''s sight.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Young master Changfeng frowned slightly, stopped his figure, and looked at the bottom with a puzzled face.


    Zhao Panshi was also stunned for a moment, but then his face changed greatly, and he yelled directly: "everyone, run!"


    Before his words were heard, he shot out like a sword. He was very fast. There was a straight streamer across the sky. In the blink of an eye, he was gone.


    Everyone was stunned.


    You''re a patriarch, running so fast?


    Have you left all the disciples of the iron bone sect behind?


    This is too irresponsible!


    As a patriarch, you should have the consciousness of being a patriarch. Shouldn''t you be the queen?How did you become the first runner?


    And running so fast?


    The expression of the iron bone clan is a little speechless.


    It''s amazing to meet such a patriarch


    However, all of them didn''t have any hesitation. All of them flew out in a flash, trying their best to eat Nai and flying away.


    Lin Chen also flies out with the crowd, but his eyes are always staring at the bottom.


    In the dust all over the sky, a huge figure appeared, blocking the sky and the sun.


    Lin Chen fixed his eyes on it.


    All of a sudden, the corners of my mouth were puffed.


    Because that huge figure is actually a caterpillar.


    To be exact, it''s a caterpillar with tens of thousands of feet!


    The caterpillar came up from under the earth. Countless claws crawled on the ground, stirring up endless dust. Where it passed, the earth collapsed, the mountains collapsed, and the dust filled the sky, just like the end of the world.


    "Is this insect the creature in the tomb?"


    Lin Chen follows Zhao Panshi and asks.


    "That''s right."


    Zhao Panshi nodded, took a look at the caterpillar like a mountain, and said in some panic: "every creature in the tomb is extremely terrible. You don''t think he is just a worm, but its strength can wipe out any wuzun. Even the peak wuzun is not its opponent."


    "How do you know so well?"


    Lin Chen is a little curious.


    "In order to seal the tomb, too many people died. Although I was just hearsay, there were too many rumors. I can''t help believing them."


    Zhao Panshi sighed and said, "we''d better run. It''s so big that we can''t be found. If we don''t run, we''ll be his food."


    Before his words were heard, Zhao Panshi was able to fly faster.


    Lin Chen looked down at the giant insect below.


    Although this insect is powerful, it seems that it has not yet developed its intelligence. Even if people are flying over its head, he doesn''t notice it. Instead, he climbs in the opposite direction.


    "An intelligent insect has the strength of a powerful emperor. If it can be tamed, it will become a killer."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Finally, he shook his head slightly and sighed.


    The previous life of it, for this insect, must be very disgusting, let alone accept it.


    But in this life, it is obviously impossible to accept it.


    This world is different from the past


    However, in Lin Chen''s mind, all of a sudden, something happened

 Chapter 1336

    The huge insect on the earth suddenly turned his head, and his huge scarlet eyes looked straight at Lin Chen and others.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a kind of creepy feeling came out from the bottom of people''s feet and rushed to the top of heaven.


    There are also several disciples of the iron bone sect. They are just stiff and can''t help falling towards the earth.


    Zhao Panshi quickly released Yuan Li and dragged their bodies up.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhao Panshi roared. His body was like a sharp sword, rushing toward the distance.


    Lin Chen also frowned slightly.


    Although this Wuhuang level bug is very powerful, it can''t be dealt with. Just use the long gun mu Jiuhuang gave him and release the power of the long gun to destroy it.


    But Lin Chen didn''t want to.


    Because if you do that, it will waste one of his strongest cards.


    Therefore, after thinking for a while, Lin Chen also followed the crowd to take off.


    But at this time, the huge insect on the ground suddenly opened its big mouth. It was like the mouth of a black hole. There was endless light shining up. An extremely violent momentum spread between the heaven and the earth, making the void of thousands of fields slightly distorted.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Panshi''s face was terrified, and he roared: "lower your body quickly!"


    The crowd immediately dived toward the ground.


    Boom!


    A very strong beam of light came out of Confucius'' ferocious mouth. It was like a broken bamboo. It shot up from the sky. Where it passed, even the air was annihilated, and the void was broken layer by layer, revealing the dark and strange interior of the void.


    When Zhao Panshi and others saw this scene, their eyes cracked and their faces were terrified.


    They can''t bear the blow.


    There is no comparison between them and insects.


    "Qian Mo, I can''t deal with this insect. It''s up to you. It''s time to show your housekeeping skills. Come on, I believe you. You are the best."


    Even one of the most calm Changfeng childe, at the moment is also a serious face, looking at the girl, said.


    "Why should I kill you? Why didn''t you kill him? Why do I have to go? What''s more, this insect has the strength of a powerful warrior. Do you think I, a martial practitioner in Nirvana, can block his powerful attack


    Qian Mo girl side hurriedly lowers the body, side rolled a good-looking white eye, did not have the good spirit to say.


    "OK, you two don''t quarrel. This insect wants to kill us. In that case, we should also think about how to kill it. It''s not polite to come and not go."


    Lin Chen interrupted two people''s quarrel, looking at the huge light beam approaching on the head, said.


    "We don''t have your ability. We can only block this insect a little, but we can''t kill it. We can feint for you, and it''s up to you to kill him."


    Changfeng said.


    "Changfeng! You said before that you didn''t have the means to resist it, didn''t you? You''ll lie to me! "


    Qian Mo girl scolded.


    See two people have the trend of quarrel again, Lin Chen says in a hurry: "OK, don''t talk more nonsense, just do as just said, you temporarily block its attack, I''ll try my best to kill him."


    "OK, no problem."


    Young master Changfeng nodded gently. Before his voice fell, his body rose to the sky and rushed towards the bright light beam above.


    At the same time, in the palm of his right hand, a very strange force emerged, like waves, like flames, giving a very magical feeling.


    And when the bright and violent beam was about to approach him, he pressed his palm on it.


    Poof!


    There was a light noise.


    That bright enough to destroy the sky and earth beam, the moment will disappear, without a trace.


    "Oh, my God."


    When Zhao Panshi, Li Mengxi and others saw this scene, they all opened their mouths one after another, and their faces were incredible.


    How can such a powerful attack be wiped out?


    It''s terrible!


    How can there be such a terrible person in this world?


    And the most important thing is that this terrible person is actually a martial practitioner in Nirvana?


    They are all nirvana. Why is there such a big gap between them?


    No reason!


    "It''s worthy of being the son of heaven from the emperor''s territory. We can''t match him."


    Many disciples of tieguzong felt lucky, but at the same time, they had a deep sense of attack.


    They are Tianjiao in tieguzong, enjoying countless resources of tieguzong. They thought they were strong enough, but now, compared with these real Tianjiao, they are slag, nothing!"Hum, I''ll tell you. This guy will hide his means, hide his strength, and hide them secretly. I hate this kind of person most. In my opinion, this kind of person is extremely obscene."


    Qian Mo girl took Lin Chen''s arm and sneered at Changfeng.


    "Why are you so hostile to him?"


    Lin Chen looked at the girl curiously and asked.


    He found that Qian Mo girl had nothing to do with her, and she would always sneer at Mr. Changfeng.


    However, in front of other people, Qian Mo girl is gentle and solemn. Although she is a bit wayward, she is also very sensible and has a good understanding of the general situation. Her attitude towards Mr. Changfeng is totally different from that of Mr. Changfeng.


    So, Lin Chen is very curious, what is the matter, let them two people become so opposite to each other?


    "I''ll tell you about it later. Now, I''m going to go up. I can''t be left behind by this wretched man."


    The girl in the field smiles at Lin Chen, and then flies towards the insects on the earth.


    At the same time, her delicate body, suddenly flashing bright pink light, a looming armor, appeared on the surface of his body.


    The huge insect below opened his mouth, and his mouth was shining with the brilliance of compression to the extreme. Obviously, he wanted to do the same thing again.


    But at this time, the girl suddenly appeared on the top of the insect''s head, and then a beautiful split, mercilessly hit the insect''s head.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the mouth of the insect is directly kicked closed, and the violent energy explodes in the mouth of the insect like a bomb, destroying the huge mouth of the insect!


    However, the next moment, the insect''s body is a rapid recovery, that is, seven or eight breathing time, the insect''s body is to restore the original, and it exudes momentum, but it is more powerful than before!


    "How can this beast fight harder and harder?"


    The girl in the field frowned slightly.


    If it goes on like this, then, it doesn''t take half a quarter of an hour. Everyone present will die!


    Including Mr. Changfeng and Miss Qian Mo!


    No exaggeration!


    However, when the girl of Qian Mo was ready to attack the giant insect again, Lin Chen''s faint voice suddenly rang out: "Qian Mo, let me come."


    ¡£¡±

 Chapter 1337

    "Qian Mo, let me do it."


    Lin Chen''s faint voice rang out between the heaven and the earth. It was very clear, and it came into everyone''s ears.


    Although the voice is not big, it is very reassuring.


    "All right."


    Qian Mo girl''s head was lighter, her body was immediately shaken and disappeared.


    I saw the measurement suspended in the air, holding a cherry red long gun, which was the weapon mu Jiuhuang gave him.


    Almost no doubt, Lin Chen right foot gently a void, behind him there are tens of thousands of virtual shadow, into a huge army, exuding a strong momentum.


    "Use my strength."


    Lin Chen said faintly, then raised his long gun high, and the endless thunder broke out in the army''s head space. In the blink of an eye, it condensed endless power.


    Lin Chen holds a long gun in his hand and shakes it gently. The endless thunder power above is the virtual shadow of a huge long gun, which exudes extremely fierce and sharp breath, which makes people scared.


    "Go ahead."


    Lin Chen gently towards the huge insect below.


    Shua!


    Almost at the same time, the huge spear burst out, across a huge shadow in the sky, and fell towards the insects below.


    The insect opened its ferocious mouth and sent out a bright light beam in it, rushing towards the long gun in the sky.


    Without any fancy, they collided with each other. The long gun was as powerful as a firecracker. It directly penetrated the light beam and inserted it into the mouth of the insect.


    "Go ahead."


    Lin Chen stretched out his palm toward the window and held it gently across the air.


    Boom!


    In an instant, tens of thousands of feet around the earth is flooded into the ground, countless mountains have been razed into ruins.


    The fierce thunder turned into a huge mushroom cloud, rising between the heaven and the earth, straight to the bullfight.


    Whoa.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief. With a thought, he put away the tens of thousands of troops behind him and the red tassels in his hands.


    Mr. Changfeng waved his sleeve and released a strong wind, which scattered the air waves and dust between the heaven and the earth.


    People''s vision began to brighten.


    The huge insect disappeared and was replaced by the boundless ruins.


    And the crackling thunder above the ruins.


    "So it''s destroyed?"


    Zhao Panshi, Li Mengxi and others are staring at this scene, full of disbelief.


    That insect is the existence of Emperor Wu!


    You know, even if you look at the whole hundred dynasties, you may not be able to find one or two of them!


    Any one of the powerful Wuhuang can set off a big storm in the hundred dynasties.


    But now this insect with the power of Emperor Wu was easily destroyed?


    And was it easily destroyed by a martial practitioner in Nirvana?


    It''s like a dream!


    "Come on, you come and pat my ass. I don''t think it''s true. I feel I''m still dreaming!"


    Pop!


    "Oh! It hurts! My God, I''m not dreaming. It''s really terrible. Who is it? Even the existence of Emperor Wu can be wiped out. Is it still human? "


    Everyone was terrified.


    It''s terrible


    Fortunately, Lin Chen is not their enemy, otherwise, let alone tieguzong, even the whole southwest border, Lin Chen can be easily destroyed!


    "Wow! You can really kill this insect


    Qian Mo girl flies near Lin Chen, a face adores of say.


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen frowned slightly, as if he had noticed something. He turned his eyes and looked at some place on the ground.


    Immediately the body flies down, toward the earth below.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qian Mo girl was curious and wanted to follow her.


    However, before she started, the young master Changfeng came to her.


    "Can you kill this worm?"


    Childe Changfeng, to the point, asked directly.


    "I won''t tell you."


    The girl in the field spat out her tongue and said it playfully.


    "Hurry up, I''m not talking nonsense to you. Answer my question quickly. Can you kill this worm?"


    Childe Changfeng asked seriously.


    Seems to be aware of the Changfeng childe''s mood, Qian Mo girl is no longer playful, first pondered, then nodded heavily, said: "if all the means, kill this insect, should not be a problem, but the premise is, I have to do all the means, otherwise I simply can''t kill this insect. What''s up? What do you want to do with it? Is there a problem? ""No problem, I''m like you. If you use all the means, it''s no problem to kill this insect, but you have to use all the means."


    Childe Changfeng nodded slightly, then was silent for a moment, and then asked: "if it is you, do you choose to kill this insect by all means, or do you choose to escape?"


    "Of course, I choose to run away. I''m not stupid. Why do I kill it by all means? If I kill it, then I have no means. How can I face the unexpected situation in the future?


    Qian Mo girl rolled a white eye and said.


    "Yes, that''s the point."


    Childe Changfeng nodded and said: "you are not stupid. Lin Chen is not stupid either. Since he chose to kill this insect, it means that he still has other means. Even if this insect is reborn now, he can kill it again."


    "Isn''t that normal? It can be seen that the hero who saved the whole ancient medicine sect, let alone a Wuhuang insect, was defeated by him even if he was Emperor Wu? "


    Qian Mo girl didn''t feel any abnormality, shrugged her shoulders and said indifferently.


    "No, it''s not normal. He''s just a martial arts practitioner who has three turns of Nirvana, but he can have such powerful means, and after releasing this powerful means, it doesn''t bring any side effects to it. This is not normal. How many people can do this in the thousands of years of history of the whole army?"


    Childe Changfeng asked with a very serious face.


    "There is a great man who once said that there are talented people in every generation, who have been leading the way for hundreds of years. No one can do this before, does that mean that no one can do it now? Isn''t the four words "unprecedented" referring to the present situation? This kind of thing is actually normal, OK? "


    Qianmo girl still didn''t like it.


    "It''s not normal at all! There must be something different about this forest dust! I''m sure that he must be a reincarnator! Forget it, I won''t tell you any more. I really don''t have any common language with you. I don''t want to speculate. I have more than half a sentence! "


    Childe Changfeng was impatient. He waved his sleeve and left.

 Chapter 1338

    The forest dust fell on the earth and looked down at his feet.


    In the ruins there, there is a broken token, the surface is dim, but the breath from the token is a little palpitating.


    "If my guess is correct, this token should be what was inside the insect just now?"


    Qian Mo girl falls in Lin Chen''s side, is also with Lin Chen''s eyes to look down together, curiously asked.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently, and suddenly his voice changed: "but it''s not necessarily something in the body of the insect just now, but more like what the insect turned into."


    "What do you mean by what it''s turned into?"


    The willow eyebrows of the girl in the field are slightly clustered, and she asks in a puzzled way.


    "Literally."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and replied.


    "How is that possible? You mean it was a token that attacked us just now, not a real living creature?"


    Qian Mo girl slightly stares big beautiful Mou, some unimaginable ask a way.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded: "the strength of the insect was extremely strong just now. I didn''t kill the insect just now. At most, I could only hurt it seriously. But the insect disappeared. I have a possibility that the insect has become this token."


    Before the words fall, Lin Chen flicks his sleeve and releases a force to roll up the token on the ground.


    "It''s better not to touch it until its identity is confirmed."


    Qian Mo girl grasped Lin Chen''s wrist, face slightly dignified remind to say.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t intend to touch it either."


    Lin Chen laughs and shakes his head. Suddenly, his momentum is strong, and a huge axe is formed on his head. It falls down towards the token!


    Ding!


    With the sound of a clear bell ringing, a visible energy could not be swept out. Lin Chen couldn''t prevent it. He was forced back by the afterwave, and his clothes were broken in an instant.


    Qian Mo girl because of fighting behind Lin Chen, so did not be affected, just follow Lin Chen with retreat, no harm.


    "Lin Chen, are you ok?"


    Qian Mo girl ran to Lin Chen''s front in a hurry, looked at him up and down, and asked with concern.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head, and then looked up at the token suspended in the air.


    Yuanli''s huge axe has disappeared, but the token is still safe and sound in the air. Although there is a trace of white on the surface, only a few blinks later, the trace disappears.


    What''s more, after being attacked, this token is not only not damaged, but also more perfect. The surface is smoother and the luster is brighter.


    Obviously, with Lin Chen''s current strength, he can''t hurt the token at all. Instead, he becomes the nourishment of the token.


    "Oh? It''s kind of interesting. "


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curved as if they were nothing.


    Then, he flicked his sleeve, and the token came slowly and landed on his palm smoothly.


    In addition to the token also exudes a relatively hot high temperature, the other is not any exception.


    "Lin Chen, are you ok?"


    Qian Mo girl worried looking at Lin Chen, asked.


    "No problem. This token is not so evil. "


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile.


    "What is this token? What''s hard to come true is that giant insect just now? "


    Asked the girl.


    "Yes, I''m not sure, but one thing I can be sure of is that this token is definitely a treasure."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Baby? Really? Show me. I''ll see. "


    Qian Mo girl stretched out her hand towards Lin Chen, trying to snatch the token from Lin Chen.


    However, Lin Chen put the token away directly.


    "Why don''t you show it to me?"


    Qian Mo girl immediately tooted a small mouth, some dissatisfied asked.


    "This token is poisonous. You''d better not touch it, or I won''t be responsible for anything."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "Toxic? I don''t believe it! If it''s really poisonous, why don''t you touch it? "


    The girl in Qianmo was not happy immediately.


    "I don''t have to lie to you, believe it or not."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with indifference.


    With that, he turned and left without any delay.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s back gradually away, Qian Mo girl stamped her feet in anger, with an unhappy face."Well, who is it?"


    She does not hesitate, quickly catch up with Lin Chen.


    Flying in the sky


    "Xiaoyou, the bug just now was really solved?"


    Zhao Panshi close to Lin Chen, or some incredible asked.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly.


    "But it''s a giant beast of Wuhuang level. How can it be solved so easily?"


    Zhao Panshi asked in disbelief.


    "That''s the truth. Although the insect is powerful, it is also vulnerable."


    Lin Chen once again shrugged his shoulders, not thinking of the way.


    Zhao Panshi was shocked.


    Just now, the strength of the insect has reached Wuhuang, or even higher. A hair on the insect can kill him. You can imagine how powerful the strength of the insect is.


    But it is such a powerful existence that it was destroyed by Lin Chen?


    It''s incredible


    Even with Zhao Panshi''s mature mind, he feels unreal at the moment, as if he is dreaming.


    "Let''s go. We''re going to fly out of the area where the tomb is. It''s not suitable to stay in the right and wrong place for a long time. Let''s leave as soon as possible."


    Lin Chen said.


    "All right."


    Zhao Panshi did not dare to refute Lin Chen, so he nodded and agreed.


    But he said in his heart: you can easily kill even the existence of Emperor Wu. What is the right and wrong place for you?


    At this moment, Zhao Panshi''s attitude towards Lin Chen turned 180 degrees, and he really knew the power of Lin Chen.


    This kind of powerful, even if you look at the whole hundred Dynasty domain, you may not be able to find a few!


    Several people continued to fly, but the speed was not slow


    "We should be close to the boundary of Baichao area now?"


    Looking down at the land that gradually became wild, Lin Chen asked.


    "That''s right. Keep flying at the current speed. It only takes us another quarter of an hour to get to our destination."


    Zhao Panshi nodded.


    "Well, let''s start at full speed and get to our destination as soon as possible."


    Lin Chen also nodded.


    Several people are no longer hesitant, soon, it is arrived at the destination.

 Chapter 1339

    On the dilapidated square, there is no vitality, even the shadow of the road can not be seen, extremely desolate.


    "That''s our destination?"


    Lin Chen pointed to the broken square in front of him and asked.


    "That''s right."


    Zhao Panshi nodded gently.


    "It seems that we are the first to come."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Zhao Panshi nodded again: "there are still four or five days to go before the peak war begins. I thought one or two forces had come, but I didn''t expect that none of them had come until now."


    "We came too early."


    Qian Mo girl complained: "the most powerful people are always the last to appear at the end of the ceremony. We are the first to show that we are the most rubbish?"


    "Miss, that''s not true."


    Zhao Panshi shook his head with a smile and said: "there is no such unwritten saying in our baichaoyu and senluoyu. And the most important thing is that our tieguzong, as the overlord of the southwest border of baichaoyu, is equivalent to the representative of the whole baichaoyu. He came early to show the etiquette of our baichaoyu."


    "All right."


    Qianmo girl was speechless by Zhao Panshi, so she had to nod her head.


    Several people are no longer hesitant, body from the sky, fell on the broken square.


    Looking around, there are endless ruins and weathered stones everywhere. We can see the ancient and desolation here.


    And most importantly, there is a sense of extermination spreading here, which is just like a battlefield. It''s frightening.


    At this time, a loud laugh suddenly sounded in the sky: "ha ha, it seems that this year, my yunxiaozong is the first one to come..."


    All of a sudden, the laughter stopped abruptly, and then the tone became a little impatient. He asked strangely, "who are you? Why did you come so early? "


    Shua!


    Voice did not fall, a green robe figure from the sky, fell in front of Lin Chen and others.


    "In Tiegu sect of the next hundred dynasties, Zhao Panshi, the leader of the sect, has heard the name of Yunxiao sect for a long time and admired it very much. But, sir, Wang Linkai, the leader of Yunxiao sect?"


    Zhao Panshi immediately came forward and threw his fist at the man with a gentle attitude.


    "Oh? Have we met? How do you know me? "


    Wang Linkai blinked, stared at Zhao Panshi and asked curiously.


    "Brother Wang, we haven''t met, but I''ve seen your portrait."


    Zhao Panshi shook his head with a smile and explained.


    "I see."


    Wang Linkai nodded, his eyes suddenly glowed, and asked curiously, "am I very famous in your hundred dynasties, otherwise how can you see me and want to know my appearance?"


    "Er..."


    Zhao Panshi was speechless.


    He didn''t know how to answer that.


    Yunxiao sect can only be regarded as a second rate sect in Senluo region. If we look at the whole war and military continent, Yunxiao sect is not in the mainstream at all. To tell you the truth, Yunxiao sect has no fame at all, let alone the leader of Yunxiao sect.


    However, if Zhao Panshi tells the truth, he is afraid that Wang Linkai will be sad.


    Therefore, for a moment, Zhao Panshi did not know what to answer.


    "Well, I know I''m very famous, and I know you''re too embarrassed to say that we both know these things well. It''s meaningless to say that."


    Wang Linkai said with a smile, patting Zhao Panshi on the shoulder.


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    Zhao Panshi nodded with a smile.


    Wang Linkai waved to the sky and said, "come down, but we are not the first to arrive."


    Before the voice fell, seven or eight figures fell from the sky and fell behind Wang Linkai.


    One of them, an old man in black robe, knelt down half on his knees and supported the ground with one hand. His voice was extremely hoarse and he wanted to kill people endlessly. He asked, "Lord, do you want to kill these people?"


    As soon as the words came out, almost everyone''s faces on the scene changed!


    Zhao Panshi, Li Mengxi and others directly made a defensive posture, and the nerves and muscles of the whole body tightened up at this moment.


    However, not only Zhao Panshi and others, but also Wang Linkai were startled by this sentence, and quickly asked: "my God, elder Qian, what are you saying? They don''t have any grudges with us. Why do you kill them?"


    "It''s clear that we are the first to come, but now we are being robbed of the limelight by them. As long as we kill them, then we are still the first to come."


    The elder in Black said hoarsely.


    With these words, Zhao Panshi and others almost fell down.


    What is it?


    We just arrived earlier than you, and you want to kill us?


    What kind of logic is that?We arrived earlier than you, and we couldn''t get any treasures. Why are you so hostile to us?


    "Your idea is very careful, very good."


    Wang Linkai nodded. Suddenly, he slapped the old man in black on his head and made a crackling sound. He said angrily, "but it''s not necessary for you to do this. If you want to die, you can do it. I won''t stop you!"


    After listening to Wang Linkai''s words, Zhao Panshi and others wiped the sweat from their forehead.


    The leader of Yunxiao sect is funny


    "I know my sin. I will never do such a stupid thing again."


    The old man in black half knelt on the ground and said seriously.


    "Elder Qian, we yunxiaozong come here, friendship first, competition second, don''t hurt each other''s feelings for the sake of fame and wealth, understand?"


    Wang said.


    "I see."


    The old man in black nodded seriously.


    "Don''t kneel on the ground. Get up quickly. It''s so cold on the ground. Don''t freeze your knees. It''s not cost-effective."


    Wang said.


    "Yes."


    The old man nodded and stood up.


    "Don''t mind, my friends. The elder of my clan is not flexible. If he scares you, I''ll make amends for him."


    Wang Linkai bowed to Zhao Panshi and others.


    "You''re welcome, brother Wang."


    Zhao Panshi immediately arched his hands and clasped his fist in return.


    "There are still about four days to go before the peak war. Ladies and gentlemen, there is a long way to go. We''ll talk about it later."


    With that, Wang Linkai flew to a hill in the distance with his subordinates and began to sit and cheer up.


    "This Lord Wang is really a good man."


    Li Mengxi said.


    "Not necessarily."


    But Zhao Panshi narrowed his eyes and shook his head gently.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Mengxi asked.


    "One sings white face and the other black face."


    Zhao Panshi said these ten words.


    "You mean


    Li Mengxi''s eyes glared.


    "I''m just guessing. Maybe Lord Wang is really a good man. But we are not familiar with his Yunxiao sect. Therefore, it''s better to be alert if we know people and face but not heart."


    Zhao Panshi narrowed his eyes and said that his voice was not loud, but he could be heard by all his subordinates

 Chapter 1340

    "Our Lord Zhao has a lot of heart."


    Qian Mo girl said with a smile.


    "After all, if you can be the head of a clan and manage thousands of people, how can you not have a plan?"


    The young master of Changfeng shrugged his shoulders and said with indifference.


    "Yes."


    The girl nodded her head rarely.


    Lin Chen is surprised to see two people, some inconceivable, these two people have been dead enemies, but now, their two people''s idea, unexpectedly can reach an agreement, also is really rare.


    Lin Chen''s heart suddenly gave birth to a guess, these two people stay together for a long time, want to start to make up?


    But the next scene completely broke Lin Chen''s guess.


    "However, I don''t think the management of Zhao Zongzhu is very good. If I manage it, I can definitely build tieguzong into one of the best in hundreds of dynasties."


    Qian Mo girl said it seriously.


    "You can pull it down. It''s just you. I don''t know you. You still manage the clan. You manage three or four people hard! Don''t talk big here. Don''t I know what you look like? "


    Changfeng immediately rolled a white eye, not angry said.


    "What did you say? You say that again? "


    Qian Mo girl immediately angry, staring at Changfeng childe, low voice roar way.


    Therefore, they started a contest of heart, mouth and strength.


    Lin Chen helped his forehead.


    "It seems that I think too much."


    He sighed and shook his head.


    I thought they were going to get back together, but I didn''t expect that they didn''t agree with each other at all, and the relationship between them was just like fire and water.


    Lin Chen was not interested in them, so he said to Zhao Panshi, "master Zhao, it''s still early. We''d better find a place to wait."


    "That''s what I mean."


    Zhao Panshi nodded and took them to another mountain, not too close to yunxiaozong.


    At the same time, on top of another mountain.


    The leader of Yunxiao sect was meditating with his knees crossed. Suddenly he opened his left eye and looked in the direction of Tiegu sect. There was a strange light in his eyes.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?"


    Behind Wang Linkai sat an old man with white hair. He was born with the ability to detect people''s emotional fluctuations. Therefore, he noticed Wang Linkai''s emotional fluctuations and asked.


    "If I remember correctly, tieguzong should be the strongest force on the southwest border of the hundred dynasties?"


    Wang Linkai asked faintly.


    "Yes, although tieguzong is not too strong, it can also be called king by monkey in the barren place on the southwest border of baichaoyu."


    The old man nodded and said.


    "The requirement of the peak war is very clear. Only six people in each force can take part in the war, so Yunxiao sect only sent seven people, but Tiegu sect sent ten people..."


    Wang Linkai said deeply.


    "Previously, there was a rumor that two capable men were invited to tieguzong. They seemed to come from the imperial region and had a very strong background. They forced countless forces to give up their qualification to participate in the war. I don''t know whether they were true or false. If this is true, then the two capable people should be among the ten. "


    Said the old man with white hair. All of a sudden, the subject changed, stroked his beard and analyzed: "but I think it must be false. There are at least 50 or 60 forces participating in the peak war, just two people. Even if they have great ability, it is impossible to force so many forces to submit. Moreover, every place has its own rules. Even if they are from the imperial realm, they can''t break our rules Moment. "


    "It''s true."


    Without waiting for the voice of the old man with white hair to fall, Wang Linkai said, "those two capable men, a man and a woman, came from the imperial territory and successfully threatened thirty or forty forces. Later, they fell into the trap set by the remaining forces, so they were forced to submit and did not continue to threaten."


    The old man with white hair glared and asked, "really? How is that possible? How could tieguzong invite such a powerful person? "


    "That''s the truth. We can''t believe it."


    Wang Linkai shook his head and said with a sigh.


    "That''s why you are so polite to them, Lord?"


    the old man with white hair suddenly asked.


    Wang Lin Kai immediately rolled his eyes and retorted: "of course not. I''m not so snobbish. I''ve always been very polite to people, OK? Even if they don''t have any background, I will treat them with courtesy. I''m not a villain of that kind. "


    "Well, all right."


    The old man with white hair scratched his head and laughed, a little embarrassed.


    In fact, as one of the strongest elders of Yunxiao sect and one of Wang Linkai''s confidants, how can he not understand Wang Linkai''s temperament?Sinister, selfish, ruthless, to achieve the goal of unscrupulous, on the surface of a modest gentleman''s serious appearance, in fact, is a hypocrite, real villain!


    As Wang Linkai''s confidant, the old man always stays by Wang Linkai''s side, which is more terrible than tiger!


    With Wang Linkai''s selfishness and sensitivity, maybe he just said a wrong word, which would lead to his death!


    Therefore, the old man with white hair would never say more than half a word. Only when Wang Linkai asked him would he give a serious answer, and generally he would not say all his thoughts in order to keep one hand.


    Now, looking at Wang Linkai''s expression, I''m afraid that Wang Linkai would attack tieguzong. Otherwise, he would not show this appearance.


    "Do you think those two capable men from the imperial realm are among the ten?"


    Wang Linkai asked suddenly.


    "I think that the woman in red and the man in black are the most suspect."


    The old man with white hair said seriously.


    "Oh? What do you think? I think it''s the woman in red and the man in white


    Wang Linkai said with a smile: "these two people''s temperament are very unique, and their faces are quite different from those of people from baichaoyu and senluoyu."


    "I''m old and dazzled. I''m not as careful as the patriarch. I''m really ashamed."


    The old man with white hair shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "You said that since they were trapped, they should run home in frustration. What else did they come here to do? Did they come to find a place?"


    Wang asked.


    "I can''t think of it."


    The old man with white hair shook his head gently.


    "If the two of them are really looking for a place, they must be prepared. If they are, then we forces will have bad luck. Two people from the imperial realm, an elder who moves out of the house at random, may be able to suppress all of us. "


    Wang Linkai said, squinting.


    The old man with white hair didn''t reply because he didn''t know how to answer. He was afraid that he might say something wrong and make Wang Linkai unhappy, which would lead to his death

 Chapter 1341

    "So, we''d better have a good relationship with them. Otherwise, we''ll be the ones who are in trouble."


    Wang Linkai said lightly.


    "I support all the decisions made by the patriarch. However, I feel that the patriarch seems to be worried too much. Even though they are from the imperial realm and have a very good background, they can''t break the rules of our Baichao realm and Senluo realm


    Said the old man.


    "Old man Bai, I think the older you are, the more confused you are. Our mainland is originally a cruel world of the jungle. Here, whoever has a hard fist, a strong strength and a big background will have the right to speak. Otherwise, it will be fish and meat on the board


    Wang Linkai said lightly.


    The old man''s face changed slightly as soon as the words came out.


    Because he felt that Wang Linkai''s words had a kind of dislike for him.


    In Wang Linkai''s world, what he wants is only the things with utilization value. If there is no utilization value, he doesn''t want them. Just throw them away.


    So the old man with white hair was thinking that if Wang Linkai disliked him and felt that his utilization value was not as great as before, then his position in the sky would plummet in the future, and at that time, he would become an abandoned son.


    So at this moment, there is a deep sense of uneasiness in the heart of the old man with white hair.


    However, the old man with white hair did not show his worry and panic. Instead, he was calm and calm on the surface, which made people not see any difference.


    Of course, the old man swore in his heart: in this peak war, I must show my value and let the patriarch look at me with new eyes. Otherwise, I will lose my position


    At the same time, another mountain.


    Zhao Panshi did not put Wang Linkai and others in mind, but with all the people sit and accept, adjust the state.


    Although there are still about four days to go before the peak war, as the old saying goes, we can be prepared only when we are prepared in advance.


    Of course, the most important thing is that there are three people in tieguzong: Qianmo girl, Changfeng childe and Lin Chen.


    With these three big men guarding here, then, what else can be difficult to iron bone clan?


    Time flies


    Unconsciously, it was evening.


    Bright fire clouds suspended in the sky, burst out of light, especially dazzling.


    As the sun gradually sets in the west, the brightness of the whole heaven and earth is darkening at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Whoa.


    Forest dust spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, bright eyes slowly open.


    He has finished breathing and his whole body has recovered to its peak.


    Look around.


    Although the surrounding area is still desolate, three or four forces have come. They all occupy a hill and wait quietly. No one is a demon.


    "There are still about four days left before the peak war. In these four days, I have to find something to do, otherwise it will be too boring."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    To be honest, he wanted to advance to the ancient battlefield, where the peak war was held.


    However, if you want to enter the ancient battlefield, you must first open the door of the ancient battlefield. To open the ancient battlefield, we must rely on the joint efforts of dozens of forces to open the door of the ancient battlefield.


    Now there are only four or five forces, and they can''t open the door of the ancient battlefield at all, so Lin Chen''s plan to enter the ancient battlefield ahead of time is in vain.


    "I''ll make a decision when they''re all adjusted."


    After a look at all the people who are still breathing, Lin Chen''s heart says.


    Time flies by


    Unconsciously, the next day''s sunshine, with a trace of warmth, hit Lin Chen''s face.


    Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes and looked around, but in the bright eyes, there was a flash of doubt.


    "Why are so many forces coming all of a sudden?"


    Lin Chen was quite surprised.


    However, I can see that on the top of the mountains around me, I don''t know when, dozens of forces came, and hundreds of people surrounded the dilapidated square, which was quite impressive.


    Whoa.


    At this time, Zhao Panshi vomited a mouthful of turbid gas and opened his eyes.


    His form has also been adjusted to the best.


    However, when he saw the dozens of forces around him, he was also shocked.


    "Darling, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Panshi murmured inconceivably.


    In the previous peak wars, the forces participating in the wars came one after another, gradually from one to seventy-eight. But this time, how suddenly did dozens of forces come?


    It''s almost all here!


    It''s the so-called thing that if something goes wrong, there will be demons. What happened that night? How can so many forces come all at once?


    "I think we''re in trouble."Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth and said in a low voice.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhao Panshi blinked, a little puzzled.


    Trouble?


    What''s the trouble?


    Our tieguzong is just a force that is not in the class. Among so many forces, it can only be regarded as a dreg. How can it be in trouble?


    Lin shook his head and didn''t say much.


    His Qing emperor Fu Tu Jue has the ability to sense good intentions and malice, so he can clearly feel that these dozens of forces have great malice to him. To be exact, they have great malice to tieguzong. This malice affects Lin Chen, so Lin Chen can clearly feel it.


    "It seems to have something to do with these two guys."


    Lin Chen takes a look at Changfeng and Qianmo who are still sitting in meditation.


    Rising sun, the original red sun, gradually become extremely bright.


    There are hundreds of people between the heaven and the earth, but they are all whispering, and no one speaks loudly. Therefore, there is an extremely tense atmosphere between the heaven and the earth.


    Suddenly, an old man in a white Taoist robe soared up, looked down at the direction of tieguzong, and said indifferently: "everyone of tieguzong, go back quickly, or I won''t be rude to you."


    Although the voice is not big, but it is extremely clear, into the ears of all the people present.


    Zhao Panshi''s face changed slightly. He immediately threw his fist at the old man in the white robe and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Er tieguzong openly violates the rules of the peak war, and delusions to force us to give up the quota of the peak war with our own background, so that ER tieguzong can make profits for himself! Ha ha, ridiculous! Since you dare to violate the rules of the peak war, then you should be prepared to pay the price! "


    The old man in the white Taoist robe sneered and said, "I''ll say it again, go back quickly, otherwise, I don''t mind that there will be no iron clan in this world any more!"


    Boom!


    The voice is not falling, the old man''s body, burst out of a strong momentum, wrapped in a strong sense of killing, skyrocketing!

 Chapter 1342

    Boom!


    The terror of killing broke out from the body of the old man in the white Taoist robe, and rose up into the sky, abruptly dispersing the clouds above.


    Zhao Panshi''s face changed.


    As the saying goes, there is only one reason for the world''s affairs. The reason for this matter does not lie in tieguzong. Therefore, this kind of treatment of tieguzong today is also a cycle of cause and effect, and all causes must bear fruit.


    Although Zhao Panshi was silent, his brain turned rapidly, thinking about how to deal with it.


    However, without waiting for Zhao Panshi to speak, Qian Mo girl stepped out and stood in front of Zhao Panshi. Looking at the old man in white robes above, she said coldly, "old man, I don''t want to trouble you, but you dare to trouble me. Is there something wrong?"


    The old man''s face changed slightly as soon as the words came out.


    Because he knew Qianmo girl.


    To be exact, Qian Mo girl impressed him deeply.


    It seems that a beautiful woman who has no power to bind a chicken has forced dozens of sects to submit. It can be imagined how powerful and powerful this woman is.


    What''s more, at that time, dozens of religious sects designed a trap for her to enter. She didn''t panic at all, but wanted to fight with them to the death.


    If she does not have certain strength and means, then she will never do such a stupid thing.


    Although in the end, Qianmo girl did not fight with them, it was also because another man in white strongly blocked them. If the other man in white didn''t stop him, then the woman in red might really fight with them.


    At that time, it''s really uncertain who will die and who will live on both sides.


    So, at this moment, even with the old man''s calm mind, he was a little frightened, and a little sweat flowed from his forehead, because he didn''t know what to answer, for fear that he would annoy the woman in red, and it would not be very cost-effective to work hard with them at that time.


    "Hum, woman, don''t think you are powerful, you can be lawless. This is a matter between our baichaoyu and senluoyu. You are a member of the imperial domain and have no right to interfere in the affairs here."


    Just when the old man with white hair didn''t know how to answer, on the earth, another old woman with white hair rose up, suspended beside the old man with white hair, with both hands on her back, overlooking the girl in the fields below, and said coldly.


    "I''ll take care of it if I like. Can you take care of it? Yes? Don''t you agree? Why don''t we make a comparison and see if I''m qualified to take charge of this? "


    Qian Mo girl arms around, cold hum a, cold said.


    "The woman is really arrogant. Don''t you know that you still have the blood oath we planted on you. If you dare to disobey the things between Senluo and Baichao, once the blood oath breaks out, even if the great Luo immortal comes, you can''t be saved!"


    The old woman with white hair was a little angry and growled in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, blood oath? You see if I still have... "


    Speaking, the girl slowly raised her hand.


    However, before she finished her speech and raised her right hand, she was caught by one hand and pressed down. At the same time, a faint voice rang out, although the voice is not big, but it is very clear, resounding between the heaven and the earth.


    "Ha ha, senior, we don''t mean to offend you either, but we are both responsible for one person''s work. So if you want to blame us, blame us. Don''t be angry with tieguzong."


    The speaker was Mr. Changfeng. He pressed down the palms of the girl, looked at the two old men in the sky and dozens of people in front of him, and said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the Taoist robed old man and the white haired old woman changed imperceptibly.


    "As the saying goes, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. If the elders can''t see the causes and consequences clearly, then we two as younger generations don''t mind being good teachers once."


    Childe Changfeng said with a smile, and the clear voice came into everyone''s ears.


    It''s a threat.


    The Taoist robed old man and the white haired old woman fell into a short silence when they heard the words. Their eyes twinkled and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    The white haired old woman is obviously a fierce temper. Her eyebrows are beating all the time. I don''t know whether she is angry or helpless. She just wants to open her mouth, but she is preempted by the Taoist priest.


    The Taoist robe elder said, "well, the two little friends are right. In this case, we will not settle accounts with tieguzong. However, the two little friends also said that injustice has its head and debt has its owner..."


    "How do you want to deal with this?"


    Childe Changfeng asked with a smile.


    "It''s very simple, the two friends can''t take part in the peak battle."


    "Well, I agree."


    Young master Changfeng agreed very decisively and firmly.


    "Ah..."


    The girl in the field frowned. She seemed not very satisfied with Childe Changfeng''s rash decision. She just wanted to say something, but was looked at by childe Changfeng, so she didn''t say any more."Well, in that case, I''ll trust you this time. If you have any bad ideas, I''ll never let you off lightly."


    Qian Mo girl''s secret way in her heart.


    Seeing this, Mr. Changfeng smiles with satisfaction. Then he looks up at the two elders in the air and asks with a smile, "do you have any other requirements?"


    The white haired old woman said, "I still have..."


    The Taoist priest interrupted directly: "no more."


    The white haired old woman was interrupted when she was talking. In her anger, she suddenly turned her head and looked at the Taoist robed old man beside her. It seemed that she was about to ask a question.


    But the old Taoist priest was rubbing his eyebrows with his middle finger and thumb. The white haired old woman blinked. What she was about to say was swallowed with a mouthful of saliva.


    Because she knew that the Taoist priest''s action showed that he had come up with a better way in his heart.


    Qianmo girl and Changfeng childe forced dozens of sects. Now there are dozens of people in these sects. But now, why do they only send Daopao elders to negotiate with tieguzong? It''s because Daopao elders have excellent minds and plan for thousands of miles away.


    To tell you the truth, the Taoist priest''s strength is not too strong, even weaker than her. However, she absolutely dares not easily provoke the Taoist priest, because she knows that the Taoist priest''s greatest strength is not his eight turn nirvana, but his demon like mind and trick.


    What''s more, the gesture of the Taoist priest represents his inner thoughts. Kneading the center of brow with index finger and thumb, kneading the center of brow with middle finger and thumb, kneading the center of brow with ring finger and thumb, and kneading the center of brow with little finger and thumb have different meanings. What''s more, the meaning of kneading with the left hand is different from that of kneading with the right hand.


    For example, at this moment, the Taoist priest rubs the middle finger and index finger of his right hand, which shows that he has come up with a better way, so the white haired old woman will stop talking and choose to believe the Taoist priest.

 Chapter 1343

    "In that case, we have made a decision that we will not take part in the peak battle, but you can''t embarrass tieguzong."


    Changfeng said with a smile.


    "OK, no problem."


    The Taoist priest also smiles and nods.


    "In this case, what are we doing here? We might as well go now."


    Childe Changfeng turns his head to look at the girl in the field, and says faintly.


    The girl in the field frowned slightly.


    She couldn''t figure out what medicine Changfeng was buying in his gourd.


    Do you want to be a pig and eat a tiger?


    Deliberately concealing the fact that his blood oath has been erased, this is the prelude to playing pig and eating tiger!


    However, Qianmo girl knows Changfeng very well. She knows that Changfeng is not such a person at all. She can''t do such a thing as playing pig and eating tiger, which is only played by children.


    Even though she has been the enemy of Mr. Changfeng for many years, miss Qianmo can''t understand what Mr. Changfeng is thinking.


    However, the girl did not ask more questions on this occasion.


    Although they are old enemies for many years, they have cooperated for many times. The tacit understanding between them is very deep. Therefore, Qianmo girl knows very well that childe Changfeng must have come up with a very good plan. Otherwise, he would not have such an expression.


    Moreover, she also knew that young master Changfeng was a man who was extremely vindictive and patient. It was not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. This sentence could not be more suitable for him.


    A few days ago, these forces calculated him so miserably. He must have planted the seeds of hatred in his heart. He will never be happy in his whole life.


    Qian Mo girl knows better that Changfeng is more vengeful than her, so even if she doesn''t get along with him, she wants to refute him in everything, but this time, she still chooses to believe him.


    "I hope you don''t let me down, otherwise, I won''t let you off easily."


    Qian Mo girl glared at young master Changfeng.


    Although he didn''t speak, childe Changfeng seemed to be able to understand the girl''s eyes. He immediately gave a little smile and made a "rest assured" gesture towards the girl.


    Qian Mo girl rolled a white eye, no longer pay attention to childe Changfeng.


    They retreated.


    The two old men in the sky also fell from the sky and landed on the ground.


    At this moment, the tense and depressing atmosphere between heaven and earth quietly broke. Everyone felt that the stone on their chest had been removed, and they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    If the two sides really fight, then at that time, the winner is really not sure.


    Although there are only two people in tieguzong who can fight, they are all from the imperial region. Their background, power and means are very different. And just now, even in the face of dozens of people, both of them are not changed, which shows their confidence.


    It is the so-called fight between immortals and mortals. If the two sides really fight, then in the end, it is the ordinary people who suffer from mediocre cultivation.


    Fortunately, God bless, this reasonable battle, did not really fight.


    A lot of people were relieved and patted their chest, with laughter on their faces


    On the top of the mountain where Yunxiao sect is located.


    "Bai Lao, what do you think of this?"


    Wang Linkai sat on the earth and asked faintly.


    "The suzerain really knows people. He guessed them at that time, but he didn''t expect that they were really the two. But I think it''s necessary for us to have a good relationship with them. After all, they are from the most powerful imperial territory in the Warring States. Their background forces are very strong. Moreover, they can force dozens of people to compromise, which shows that they have real skills. Otherwise, they can''t do this. "


    The old man behind Wang Linkai made a respectful analysis.


    "Bai Lao, you''re right to think. However, what you think is one-sided. "


    Wang Linkai shook his head lightly and said softly with a smile.


    "I hope you can give me some advice."


    The old man asked modestly.


    "Do you know who the old man who negotiated with tieguzong just now is?"


    Wang asked.


    "It''s said that he is the supreme elder of Tianxiao sect in Senluo region. He has lived for hundreds of years. He is an old monster that people are afraid of."


    The old man returned.


    "You are right, then, why are you afraid of him?"


    Wang asked.


    "I don''t know. I hope you can give me some advice. "


    The old man shook his head.


    Even a fool can see the strength of that Taoist robe elder. The obvious reason is definitely not the answer Wang Linkai wants. Therefore, the answer to Wang Linkai''s question must be other and deeper reasons.With a smile, Wang Lin Kai turned his index finger tip around his temple and said, "because he''s good at calculating, and not just calculating."


    "I am stupid."


    The old man shook his head, obviously not understanding.


    "It''s related to his practice of nirvana. I won''t say much about it. Even if it''s related to you, you won''t understand it for a while."


    Wang Linkai shook his head slightly, and then continued: "however, the old man dared to make such a choice. I guess nine times out of ten, he has a new calculation. Therefore, it''s impossible to say who will win this matter in the end."


    Wang Linkai''s words made the old man feel very curious.


    What can make Wang Linkai uncertain?


    Those two young people are from the imperial region. Each of them has a huge background. In front of the people of the imperial region, not to mention the border forces, I''m afraid that even the most powerful forces in Senluo region can''t lift their heads.


    But now, Wang Linkai actually said that it''s still uncertain who will win the final battle?


    That is to say, the old man in the white robe just now had the means to deal with the two emperors?


    What is the means to deal with both of them?


    However, the old man didn''t ask much. After being with Wang Linkai for so many years, he knew the basic principles of dealing with people. Ask what you should ask, and don''t ask what you shouldn''t. since Wang Linkai is not sure, don''t ask much about it.


    "It''s becoming more and more interesting. Let''s wait and see who is the winner in this peak war."


    Wang Linkai said with a faint smile


    At the same time, the mountain where tieguzong is located.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Qian Mo girl frowns, voice pressure is very low, ask long wind childe way.


    "The mountain people have their own tricks. I can''t say that for the time being. But let me ask you, do you believe me? "


    Childe Changfeng asked with a smile.


    "Believe in What a fart


    Qian Mo girl immediately rolled a white eye, don''t want to, directly didn''t angry scold.

 Chapter 1344

    "Hurry up, don''t grind Ji, talk about what you think in your heart."


    Qian Mo girl didn''t rush.


    However, young master Changfeng shakes his head and doesn''t say anything.


    "I''ll ask you one last time. Do you say it or not?"


    Qian Mo girl stares at young master Changfeng, and her words are full of threats.


    Childe Changfeng shrugged his shoulders. Obviously, no matter what, he won''t say it now.


    Qian Mo girl''s mouth corners a draw, raise right hand, want to give long breeze childe a slap.


    "Don''t make trouble, you two. How sure are you?"


    Lin Chen interrupts their fight, and then looks at the young master Changfeng and asks.


    "I''m pretty sure."


    Childe Changfeng first touched his chin, pondered for a while, and then said.


    "Oh? You''re sure? What, are you trying to get back at them? "


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Of course, they design and calculate us, and I have to design and calculate them. It''s not polite."


    Childe Changfeng nodded with a smile.


    "I hope you''re not playing with fire."


    Lin Chen said deeply.


    The reason why he reminded Mr. Changfeng was that there were so many people on the opposite side. If it was just Mr. Changfeng and miss Qianmo, it would be a good fight. If it was a fight, it would be a fight. If it was a fight, it would be an escape.


    However, behind Changfeng and Qianmo girl, there is tieguzong. If Changfeng loses in the end, it is not Changfeng and Qianmo girl, not Lin Chen, but tieguzong who suffers.


    At that time, thousands of people will be reduced to white bones.


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to see this scene.


    And the most important thing is that this matter is calculated by Mr. Changfeng. If Mr. Changfeng can''t solve this matter, it may become troublesome. At that time, Lin Chen doesn''t want to wipe his ass.


    Therefore, Lin Chen will now warn young master Changfeng to prevent him from acting disorderly. After all, no matter how strong Fenglei Pavilion is, it''s only the power of the imperial domain. For the conflict between the hundred dynasties domain and Senluo domain, it''s just beyond his control.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be sure. There''s a lot."


    Childe Changfeng smiles confidently and nods.


    Lin Chen didn''t say much.


    Because even if Changfeng can''t figure it out, he won''t set himself on fire. The big deal is that Lin Chen will wipe his ass at that time.


    Can these dozens of people turn the world around?


    All the people in tieguzong are silent and continue to adjust their state.


    Time flies by


    Unconsciously, there is a half day of time flowing by.


    At noon, the sun is shining high, and the hot temperature is baking the world.


    Around this dilapidated square, there are countless hills and hilltops. Now, on these hills and hilltops, there are many pairs of people and horses, hundreds of them, mighty.


    Moreover, the strength of all the people present is not weak, even if there is no deliberate release of momentum, but the powerful momentum is still integrated with each other, and the space between the heaven and the earth seems to be oppressed and distorted.


    Lin Chen asked Zhao Panshi: "there should be three days left before the peak war begins, right?"


    "That''s right."


    Zhao Panshi just finished breathing, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, then nodded and said.


    "But now, all the forces of the hundred Dynasty domain and Senluo domain should have come."


    Lin Chen asked.


    Zhao Panshi looked around and began to count one by one: "one, two, three..."


    After a long time.


    Zhao Panshi looked back, nodded and said: "there are at least 50 or 60 forces participating in the peak war. Now there are 50 or 60, almost all of them have arrived."


    "Now that we are all here, we should start, too?"


    Lin Chen said.


    "I don''t know something about you. Since ancient times, the opening day of the peak war has been set by convention. You can''t advance or lag behind, or you will violate the rules set by your ancestors."


    Zhao Panshi shook his head and said.


    "That''s not true. The rules are all made by people. Why can our ancestors make the rules, but we can''t make sure of them?"


    Lin Chen shrugged: "the times are progressing, and the rules need to be changed. If everything remains unchanged, it will be just a pool of stagnant water, and it will not be able to keep big fish alive."


    "This..."


    After hearing the speech, Zhao Panshi was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Look, if those people in senluoyu stick to the rules and don''t make any changes, they are not willing to do anything. We don''t need to pay attention to them, let alone be afraid of them."


    Lin Chen said lightly.


    As the saying goes, character decides success or failure. Who can achieve great things is not changing and improving all the time?Not long after Lin Chen and Zhao Panshi finished talking, those forces in Senluo region suddenly gathered together and gathered on a hill. They all spoke and didn''t know what they were discussing.


    "It seems that they are not the kind of people who stick to the rules."


    Although they can''t hear what those people are talking about, Lin Chen can think of it with his butt. They must be talking about whether to start the peak battle ahead of time.


    "Then I''ll wait for the result."


    Lin Chen closed his eyes.


    Time goes on


    Nearly half an hour later


    Before that, the old man in white Taoist robe rose slowly, looked at the location of the iron bone sect, and said, "you are representatives of the hundred dynasties, so I have something to discuss with you."


    "Go ahead, please."


    Zhao Panshi slowly opened his mouth and returned.


    "Most of the forces participating in the peak war have come here now. Therefore, after some discussion, we senluoyu decided to start the peak war ahead of time. What do you think?"


    The old man''s voice was not big, but it was very clear.


    When Zhao Panshi heard this, his pupils shrank slightly.


    The opening date of the peak war was set by our ancestors, but now we have to start the peak war ahead of time. Doesn''t it mean that we have to violate the rules set by our ancestors?


    What kind of system is this?


    "Sir, let''s have a discussion."


    Zhao Panshi said.


    "Good. However, we have decided to start the peak battle ahead of time. Time is life. Otherwise, it''s not worth waiting for three days here. "


    The old man said with a smile.


    Zhao Panshi nodded and did not say much. He called all the people who came to participate in the peak war to discuss this matter.


    There are more than 30 forces from the hundred dynasties who came to take part in the peak war. Before, many of these forces were hostile to the iron bone sect and wanted to challenge the authority of the iron bone sect.


    However, after seeing the majesty of Qianmo girl and Changfeng childe, these forces are honest now. They dare not be presumptuous in front of tieguzong. They even dare not fart.


    There is an unchanging principle in the war and military continent that whoever has strength and background is the boss. This rule of the law of the jungle will not change at any time.


    Nowadays, there are two emperors in tieguzong: Qianmo girl and Changfeng childe. Who doesn''t have eyes and dare to provoke tieguzong?

 Chapter 1345

    The purpose of Lin chenlai''s participation in the peak battle is very clear, not to help tieguzong, nor to make a name for the hundred dynasties, but to improve the quality of Nirvana Dharma.


    Lin Chen likes to see the essence through appearances. As the strongest rogue of a thousand years ago, Lin Chen knows very well that anything that can improve the quality of Nirvana Dharma is extremely rare.


    Let alone the practitioners of Nirvana, even the existence of Wu Zun, Wu Huang and even Wu Di, is extremely salivating for the things that can improve the quality of Nirvana Dharma.


    Of course, many strong people do not know the mystery and magic of this kind of thing, so they are not rare. However, once they know the wonder of this kind of thing, then, even if they fight to break their heads, they also want to get this kind of thing.


    And Lin Chen thinks that there are only two reasons why the peak war made this precious thing public. The first reason is very simple. They don''t know the value of this kind of thing, so they don''t feel rare. The second reason is more profound. They know the value of this kind of thing and want to use this kind of thing to attract bigger things and fish for a long time.


    Lin Chen is more inclined to the first guess.


    Although the human nature is complex, the human heart is sinister and insidious, the peak battle is not a battle between the two major domains, but a battle between the two major boundaries. They are the southwest border of the hundred dynasties domain and the northeast border of the Senluo domain. In this kind of place where birds do not shit, even the patriarch like Zhao Panshi has no great insight. To put it better, they are very simple. To put it worse, they are just a group of local bumpkins. They have no experience, so it''s reasonable that they don''t know the value of such things.


    However, although they prefer the first guess, Lin Chen will not completely deny the second guess. After all, people are dangerous. Maybe they make this kind of thing public in order to catch big fish for a long time.


    However, no matter what the reason is, Lin Chen wants to get something that can improve the quality of Nirvana Dharma.


    Of course, Lin Chen wants to get this kind of treasure, not just to improve the quality of his Nirvana Dharma. Otherwise, Lin Chen will not come to participate in this peak battle


    In front of them, the people of the hundred dynasties gathered on a mountain. They expressed their own opinions and discussed whether to start the peak battle ahead of time.


    "I don''t have any idea about tianleimen. How can tieguzong do it? We''ll do it. We''ll listen to tieguzong."


    "I feel that the overall strength of senluoyu is stronger than ours. If we disobey them, we may be retaliated by them, but the gain will not be worth the loss."


    "There must be a reason for our ancestors to make such a rule. We people who come after us can''t break this rule, otherwise we must suffer from our own mistakes and never forget our teachers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion.


    However, nine out of ten people want to start the peak battle ahead of time. Some want to save time, some don''t want to offend senluoyu, and some follow tieguzong The reasons are different.


    "I don''t know two little friends, what do you think?"


    A patriarch of the second rate Sect on the southwest border, who wanted to curry favor with Mr. Changfeng and Miss Qian Mo, asked with a flattering smile.


    "We don''t have any opinions. It doesn''t matter whether we advance or not. After all, we don''t take part in the summit war. It''s up to you to decide. If you don''t even have this opinion, how can you be the senior and manage the clan?"


    Mr. Changfeng shrugged his shoulders and taught him a lesson.


    The master of the second rate sect was also speechless. He didn''t expect that his flattery actually hit the horse''s leg and scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Time is life. It''s better to start now than to wait three days here for nothing."


    See public discussion can''t come out a bean, Lin Chen then opens a mouth, say.


    "Who are you? What are you? You are just a junior. You can take part in such a big event?"


    The leader of the second rate sect had no object to vent his anger, so he turned his embarrassment into anger and turned his anger to Lin Chen. He pointed to Lin Chen''s nose and angrily scolded: "these two lords of the imperial realm didn''t say much. What are you? Is this kind of event decided by a hairy boy who doesn''t have the same hair?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows slightly pick.


    How could he not see the psychology of the patriarch?


    Obviously, the man took him as a scapegoat to vent his anger.


    Changfeng childe and Qianmo girl are looking at the second rate patriarch with pity.


    "Lu Liangfa, how can you talk? I don''t have such education for the people of tieguzong. Why do you talk to him like that? What are you? "


    Zhao Panshi immediately opened his mouth and said angrily, "if you dare to say one more word, I''ll cut your tongue!"


    The master of the second rate sect shivered and did not dare to speak any more.


    He thought that it was no big deal to scold a young disciple.But now it seems that this young man in black must have a bright future. Otherwise, Zhao Panshi, who has always been mean and dare not make trouble, would not have been so sharp and tough!


    Lin Chen just laughed, but didn''t say much.


    How could he not see that Zhao Panshi was swearing on the surface when he said that, in fact, he was a guarantor.


    Moreover, Zhao Panshi''s swearing is also a secret message to Lin Chen. He asks Lin Chen not to worry about this kind of person.


    So, Lin Chen gives him a face, now don''t care with him.


    However, not caring about him now does not mean not caring about him in the future.


    The master of the second rate sect scolded him so much and took him as a stepping stone for his anger. Then, Lin Chen would not forgive him easily.


    After all, our ancestors have a saying that it''s not polite to come but not go.


    When Zhao Panshi saw that Lin Chen didn''t care, he was relieved. Then he looked at the people in front of him and said, "in this case, our iron bone sect decided to start the peak battle ahead of time."


    "We will do what tieguzong does."


    "We were going to start the peak war ahead of time."


    "Well, since everyone thinks so, let the minority be subordinate to the majority."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After another speech, they finally came to an agreement.


    Same as Senluo domain, start the peak battle ahead of time!


    Lin Chen went to the second class sect leader, stretched out his palm, patted him on the shoulder, and laughed, but he didn''t speak.


    The patriarch was afraid, but out of politeness, he forced out a smile and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    With a strange smile, Lin Chen takes back his right hand and passes him by

 Chapter 1346

    "Next, our decision is the same as yours. Time is not waiting for us."


    Zhao Panshi walked forward and looked at the old man in white in the sky.


    "Ha ha, as expected, heroes think alike. In that case, let''s start the peak battle ahead of time."


    The old man nodded with a smile.


    The place where the peak war is held is not in the real world, but in an artificial space.


    No one knows who built this man-made space, but only with the joint efforts of dozens of forces can we open the door of this man-made space and enter it.


    "After the peak war begins, neither of you should be good at asserting. If there is anything, discuss it."


    Lin Chen turns to look at the young master Changfeng and the girl Qianmo behind him and says.


    These two people''s temperament is not perfect, one impulse, the other revenge, such a character, it is easy to be calculated.


    However, if the advantages of both of them are combined, there will be nothing they can''t do.


    Although Qianmo girl is impulsive, she is hard-working. She is always a woman who is not afraid of everything and belongs to the external type. Although young master Changfeng kept his grudge, he had a lot of heart and could always think of some sinister and treacherous ways. He was an inner man.


    Once these two people cooperate, as long as they don''t fight, they will be the best partners.


    "Don''t worry, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to look for me, I won''t look for him."


    Qian Mo girl toward Lin Chen than a reassuring gesture, said with a smile.


    "If you don''t take the initiative to find out about me, I''ll really thank God."


    Childe Changfeng sneered.


    As soon as the girl''s mouth drew, she was filled with anger.


    However, in the end, Qian Mo girl took a deep breath, squeezed out a cruel smile on her face, and did not get angry.


    After all, Lin Chen is still here


    Seeing this scene, Lin shook his head and said no more.


    Turn your head and look ahead.


    There, all the leaders of dozens of forces came out and stood around the dilapidated square. A total of 70 or 80 people surrounded the small square.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, as people of the boundary, we have the blood of the boundary, so only we can open this space."


    The old man in the white robe said, "now, we will use our power together to open this artificial space completely. Everyone, let''s volatilize your power."


    The voice is sonorous and powerful, which resounds between the heaven and the earth.


    When the old man''s voice fell, the people around the square all took action one after another, burst out a powerful force, each rushed to the sky, stirring the air between heaven and earth.


    "Everybody, do it!"


    The old man in the white Taoist robe let out a low drink again.


    Shua Shua!


    All the people around the square put out their hands and released a series of energy training, just like a boa constrictor, shooting into the air in the middle of the square.


    Boom!


    Seven or eight energy levels collide with each other, making a huge sound, just like a thunder explosion. With the sound, there are powerful energy aftershocks spreading between the heaven and the earth.


    In the presence, the weak disciples and elders retreated one after another for fear of being hurt by the powerful energy.


    "Oh? Blood power? "


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, a look of curiosity passed through his eyes.


    How can he not see that what these people use is not ordinary Yuan Li, but the power with a trace of blood!


    It is the so-called one side of the soil and water to support one side of the people. Different people in different places have different blood lines. Only those who live on the border all the year round have this kind of blood.


    "Only with the power of blood can this man-made space be opened. It seems that the people who created this man-made space are the ancestors of this group."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Meanwhile, in the middle of the square.


    Dozens of energy competitions collide with each other and produce extremely bright light, just like a small sun, floating in the sky, bright and dazzling.


    And with the continuous collision of the seven or eight energy training, this round of hot sun is getting bigger and bigger. The terrible energy has crushed the surrounding void, and a looming vortex is slowly forming at this moment.


    "Is this the door of the man-made space..."


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, his eyes narrowed.


    Seventy or eighty people continue to volatilize energy and collide with each other. The distorted space area is becoming larger and larger, and the vortex is also becoming larger and larger.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the light of the whole world seems to be sharply dim at this moment.


    The whirlpool suddenly took shape and directly shattered the 70-80 energy training. The people around the square were also shocked, at least half a step back, at most seven or eight steps back.Zhao Panshi stepped back more than three steps, wiped the sweat from his forehead, took a deep breath, and looked forward.


    There, a huge black whirlpool was suspended in the air. The black whirlpool slowly rotated, and there was a black fog escaping. In the fog, there were faint thunder flashes, giving people a very strange and terrible feeling.


    "Is this the door of that man-made space?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    To be honest, the black whirlpool gave him an uncomfortable feeling.


    Lin Chen wants to detect the black whirlpool with his soul power. However, as soon as his soul power meets the black whirlpool, it is swallowed up and disappeared.


    What''s more, Lin Chen''s mind was almost photographed by the black whirlpool.


    "This kind of thing..."


    Lin Chen frowned and stared at the black whirlpool in front of him. The light in his eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he thought.


    "Look, this is the door of that space."


    At this time, the Taoist priest in White said: "the rules of every peak war are different. Only after you enter, the rules will be redefined. Moreover, the environment in the space is changing. The environment in the last year was desert. This time, the environment may be forest or even ocean. Before you enter, no one can tell. You have to enter It''s just a look. "


    His voice is not big, but it is very clear, reverberating between the heaven and the earth.


    "I don''t talk nonsense anymore. Then, the participants will enter the peak war and begin."


    The old man''s voice echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "Well, I think the old man regards himself as a leader."


    The girl in the field murmured in an unconvinced voice.


    "There''s no way, so many people can''t be leaderless. This old man is the oldest and has extraordinary strength. Among these hundreds of people, he has the highest qualification and status. It''s wise for him to be the leader."


    Master Changfeng shook his head and said softly.

 Chapter 1347

    Whew!


    A shadow of the sky, toward the black whirlpool swept.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Lin Chen looks at Li Mengxi and others behind him and says.


    "Good."


    Li Mengxi and others nodded and agreed.


    Lin Chen looked back and looked at the black whirlpool ahead again.


    Although this whirlpool gave him an uncomfortable feeling, it was not dangerous, so he was not afraid of anything.


    All of them didn''t hesitate. They all rose up and followed Lin Chen into the black whirlpool.


    That is half a quarter of an hour, all those who participated in the peak war entered the black vortex.


    The area of the black vortex gradually shrinks, obviously to be closed.


    Everyone was relieved to see this scene.


    The peak war was finally successfully opened, and none of them lost their ancestral reputation.


    However, at this time, a faint black light came quietly, and rushed in the moment before the black vortex disappeared.


    In the presence, no one saw this scene, including the old man in white robes, and did not feel any strange.


    They didn''t communicate much. They went back to their respective mountains and didn''t talk much.


    There was silence between heaven and earth again, and everyone began to wait for the result of the peak war


    At the same time, in the black whirlpool.


    As soon as the forest dust entered, there was a flash of emptiness in front of him. The big characters composed of two black Qi went up and down and entered the field of vision.


    The words on it are: old.


    The following words are: less.


    Lin Chen looks around.


    The surrounding space is chaotic and there is no exit.


    "It seems that the only way out is in these two words."


    Lin Chen looked at the two words in front again.


    "I am a disciple, so I should choose this one."


    Lin Chen stretched out his finger and pointed to the word "Shao" below.


    As soon as the finger touched the word, the word "Shao" suddenly broke up and turned into wisps of black air, surging towards Lin Chen''s finger and condensing on Lin Chen''s finger.


    The space in front of Lin Chen''s eyes changed again, and the chaotic space disappeared. Instead, it was the lush mountains.


    Whoo!


    Breeze blowing, mixed with the cool air, hit in the face.


    Lin Chen felt cool and fresh.


    "What''s this?"


    He looked up and saw that he was in a forest full of thick trees. And there is a mountain in front of the sky, just like a giant.


    Sunshine is flourishing, through the thick leaves, sparse fall on the ground.


    "Is this the place where the peak war is held But this ring... "


    Lin Chen looked down again, like the black ring on his index finger.


    Suddenly, the light on the surface of the black ring flickers. Lin Chen only feels that his finger is electrified. Then, a message appears in Lin Chen''s mind out of thin air.


    "Take the flag above the top of the mountain."


    Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, and then he knew it in an instant.


    "It seems that the rule of this peak war is to climb the mountain. Whoever reaches the top of the mountain first and gets the flag above the top of the mountain will get the corresponding place."


    Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly crooked. This rule is simple and rude, but it suits his taste.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen stamped his right foot, and the earth burst at his feet, and his body soared up with this recoil force. Seeing layers of leaves, he flew to the sky.


    The higher he was, the higher he was, ten, twenty, fifty, one hundred


    However, when he flew to 200 feet, he suddenly felt a sense of danger in his heart and stopped his body in a hurry.


    However, even so, his head also bumped into an invisible wall, which made him ten feet lower with a bang. The invisible wall seemed to be built horizontally, and no one could fly over it.


    Lin Chen rubs some hair painful scalp, mumbles to scold a Niang.


    "As expected, this mountain top can''t fly directly. It has to climb step by step."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said.


    Then he fell from the sky and landed on the ground.


    That''s the rule. Although he doesn''t want to abide by this boring rule, he has no ability to break it now, so he can only obey it temporarily.


    "But I will find a way to break this rule."


    Lin Chen rubs his scalp and mumbles again.


    Now he was at the foot of the mountain. He didn''t think about it any more. He moved and ran up the mountain.


    Time flies by.


    Unconsciously, there is a half day of time flowing by.Along the way, Lin Chen did not encounter any obstacles, very smooth is to reach the hillside.


    "It''s too easy..."


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a trace of doubt welled up in his heart.


    He thought that on the way up the mountain, he would encounter countless obstacles, not only from competitors, but also from the "primitive residents" of the space.


    But now it seems that maybe he thinks too much.


    There are no primitive inhabitants in this space.


    "In that case, keep climbing."


    Lin shook his head and continued to climb the mountain.


    Time is flowing again.


    Half an hour later.


    Lin Chen suddenly stopped, looked up at the top, the eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Because he felt that since he came to this half mountainside, no matter how fast he accelerated, the distance from the top of the mountain did not seem to shorten.


    This feeling is very strange, like no matter how you run, you can''t get close to the destination.


    "What''s going on? Is it because of the array? "


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen immediately closed his eyes, released his soul power and began to explore the surrounding environment.


    Although he is not a master of array, he knows a lot of array masters, so he also has a deep sense and understanding of array.


    However, immediately after that, Lin Chen opened his eyes and frowned more tightly.


    Because there is no array around, at least in his induction, he did not notice the existence of any array.


    "But why am I not so close to the top of the mountain?"


    Lin Chen felt his chin and thought in his heart.


    However, when Lin Chen was thinking, a loud noise came from the left, which interrupted his thoughts.


    Lin Chen turns to see.


    But see a towering giant tree collapsed, aroused dust all over the sky, and in the dust, a looming figure into the field of vision, slowly toward the forest dust.


    Lin Chen fixed his eyes on it.


    However, when Lin Chen sees the face of the comer clearly, his expression can''t help but be slightly stunned.


    "Oh?"


    Then he became curious again.


    "It''s interesting."


    Finally, the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth raised, and his lips lifted a radian, which seemed to feel excited

 Chapter 1348

    A looming figure came from the dust all over the sky and walked into the field of vision of forest dust.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and fixed his eyes. However, when he saw the face of the comer clearly, Lin Chen''s face changed slightly, which was not easy to detect. Then he turned his mouth and set off an excited arc.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    The people in front, into the field of vision.


    He was dressed in black and had long hair. Although he was thin, he felt extremely stable.


    His facial features are extremely delicate, his face is angular, his sword eyebrows are Starry, and he is handsome.


    "It''s really interesting, but you can copy my appearance, I wonder if you can copy my ability?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile. Before his words were heard, he raised his right hand high. There was a layer of cyan light on his palm. Between the flashes, a strong momentum spread out, as if it could distort the surrounding time and space.


    However, Lin Chen just raised his right hand, and the man in black on the opposite side also raised his left hand high. There was also a layer of cyan light on his palm, and his momentum was no weaker than Lin Chen.


    Yes, the man in black standing opposite Lin Chen is no other than Lin Chen.


    To be exact, he is a fake forest dust!


    Lin Chen''s five fingers are slightly bent. In the palm of his hand, there is an extremely bright green sun rising. Then, Lin Chen gives a low drink and throws the green sun out of his hand.


    The speed of the blue sun is not fast, but it is extremely stable, as if even if there are thousands of obstacles ahead, it can not stop it.


    However, almost at the same time, the fake forest dust on the opposite side also threw the green sun in his hand. The speed was also not fast, and it was more stable than the green sun of forest dust, flying slowly.


    Finally, two small blue suns of the same size collided with each other without any fancy.


    There was no sound of collision. The whole world was quiet. The two little suns collided with each other, and they were very quiet. Then, in the blink of an eye, the two little suns disappeared, killing each other.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed more tightly.


    "This ability is a bit like a mirror ghost, but it''s not a mirror ghost."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    But I saw the fake forest dust coming slowly, getting closer and closer to the forest dust.


    "I''ll see if you can copy my abilities and my treasures?"


    Lin Chen joined his right index finger and middle finger to form a sword. In an instant, a bright light flashed on his fingertips. A kind of fierce sword intention burst out, cutting out cracks in the surrounding void.


    This is the power of Qianfen sword spirit!


    However, almost at the same time, the opposite fake Lin Chen stopped. The index finger and middle finger of his left hand rose at the same time. On the fingertip, there was a sharp sword, which was no weaker or even better than Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, but there was no hesitation in his action. He flicked his fingers toward the front of the fake Lin Chen, and the terrible sword burst out. Although the sword Qi was invisible, it distorted the space. The distorted void presented the shape of a sword visible to the naked eye, and rushed towards the fake Lin Chen on the opposite side.


    However, at this time, the opposite fake Lin Chen actually raised his left hand, bent his fingers, and burst out a powerful sword Qi, twisted the void, and collided with Lin Chen''s sword Qi.


    This time the collision, still did not make any sound, blink of an eye, the two powerful sword will disappear, each other wear.


    "Can you even copy the Qianfen sword spirit?"


    Lin Chen frowned even more.


    Of course, his frowning is not because he can''t cope with the present situation, but because he feels strange.


    There are all kinds of strange things in the world. It''s not uncommon to be able to copy his appearance. It''s not rare to be able to copy his ability. However, even his treasures can be copied, which is a little strange.


    After breaking the attack of Lin Chen, the fake Lin Chen on the opposite side continued to walk towards Lin Chen, with extremely steady steps.


    Lin Chen saw this scene, and did not attack again, but frowned, his mind flashing light, I do not know what is thinking.


    The fake forest dust on the opposite side is walking closer and closer to forest dust, and has already arrived in front of forest dust.


    Lin Chen is still not the slightest panic, but not anxious not slow raised his finger, light said: "if, I did not guess wrong..."


    While speaking, Lin Chen''s fingers pointed to the center of his eyebrows.


    And false forest dust is also raise a finger, point toward the eyebrow of forest dust.


    Lin Chen''s fingertip, there is no energy fluctuations, as if it is a simple and uninspired point in the face of false Lin Chen''s eyebrow.


    On the fingertips of fake forest dust, there is no energy fluctuation, which is also on the eyebrows of forest dust.


    "Bang!"A crisp sound.


    The body of the fake forest dust directly exploded, turned into a white fog, and floated away with the wind.


    But Lin Chen is standing in place safe and sound, the corner of his mouth is also slowly evoke a touch of radian, confident and proud.


    "It''s exactly what I thought."


    Lin Chen murmured.


    Although this fake forest dust can copy the strength of forest dust, it can also copy the treasure of forest dust, but after all, it is only a fake forest dust, not real.


    This fake forest dust should not exist in this world at all. This is the rule of heaven. No one can disobey it. Otherwise, he will die.


    If Lin Chen fights with him, no matter how he fights, he will not be able to win this fake Lin Chen. After all, he can copy his strength and means.


    Therefore, Lin Chen thought that the only way to deal with this fake Lin Chen was to do the opposite.


    Now that the problem has been solved, Lin Chen has stretched out.


    "If everyone will encounter fake themselves, then the elimination rate this time will be great."


    He said in his heart.


    Lin Chen can think of this method, not only because of his rich experience, but also because he is bold and careful, dare to do.


    But other young people may not dare to do so.


    So Lin Chen estimates that the elimination rate of the first level alone can reach half, or even more.


    Lin Chen didn''t take care of these. He couldn''t take care of the things on his side. How can he be in the mood to take care of others? So he shook his head and thought no more.


    Keep climbing towards the top of the mountain.


    After eliminating the fake forest dust, Lin Chen found that he was getting closer and closer to the top of the mountain, and there was no illusory feeling before.


    In the process of climbing, Lin Chen encountered many "primitive residents" in this space, and all kinds of beasts, Warcraft and spirit beasts came one after another, and the strength of each end was extremely strong.


    Of course, this kind of "not weak" is just for the other young generation, for Lin Chen, these animals, in fact, are no bette

 Chapter 1349

    A huge Skylark came down from the sky like a sharp sword and shot at the forest dust.


    With a wave of her sleeve, Lin Chen released a powerful force, which, though invisible, caused a gust of wind, turned into a violent shock wave and rushed towards the skylark.


    The two collided with each other, making a loud bang. Lin Chen''s body was shaken back seven or eight steps, while the skylark turned over several somersaults and flew to the sky again.


    After the collision, the skylark lost a lot of snow-white feathers. The snow-white feathers, like heavy snow, spread all over the world.


    The skylark was fifty feet in size, flapping its wings and floating in the sky. Its eyes were cold and heartless, looking down at the forest dust with a strong hostility.


    When the hostility reached its peak, the skylark opened its mouth and made a sharp call.


    Whoa!


    The sharp sound turns into a circle of visible sound waves in a diffusion shape, sweeping towards the forest dust below, and rolling like the endless waves.


    "Oh? "Acoustic attack?"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen can''t help but miss the Golden Eagle at that time.


    The golden feather flying eagle was given to him by the iron bone sect. At that time, he rode the golden feather flying eagle and flew directly to the ancient medicine sect. And the ability of golden feather flying eagle also belongs to sonic attack, so seeing this scene, Lin Chen will miss it.


    However, miss to miss, Lin Chen''s action without any hesitation, arms directly separated, hands tightly clenched, and then swung his fists, smashed together.


    Bang!


    A dull sound sounded. Although the sound was not big, it also turned into a circle of visible sound waves in the form of diffusion, sweeping towards the sky.


    This move was not originally created by Lin Chen, but learned from his friends.


    If you want to deal with sonic wave attack, you have to use sonic wave to deal with sonic wave.


    Two visible sound waves collide with each other, just like two ripples on the surface of the lake. They interfere with each other. No one can beat anyone, they can only penetrate each other.


    The sound wave attack of the skylark still hit Lin Chen, and Lin Chen''s sound wave attack also hit the skylark heavily.


    The lark uttered a painful cry. Its voice was shrill and sharp. Its body turned several times in the air and almost failed to stabilize. Its snow-white feathers also scattered all over the ground, revealing its bright red skin.


    Lin Chen also snorted, his body could not stop retreating toward the rear, one step, two steps, three steps, four steps, each step would make a deep footprint on the ground, and finally stepped back more than ten steps, which barely stabilized his body.


    "The strength of this beast is estimated to have reached the nirvana of five turns, or even higher. With my own strength, I still have some trouble to defeat it."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Now that he has analyzed the current situation clearly, Lin Chen has no hesitation. He immediately plans to use the power of Qianfen sword spirit.


    At this time, the snow-white skylark in the sky no longer uses the sound wave to attack, just now Lin Chen uses the sound wave to attack, has caused the great psychological shadow to it.


    It screamed up to the sky and spread its wings. Its huge wings covered the sky and blocked the sun!


    Boom!


    The wind rolled endless feathers, and suddenly shot out, like thousands of swords, is to drill countless holes in Lin Chen''s body!


    "I just wanted to use Qianfen sword spirit, so you can help me?"


    Lin Chen saw this scene, not only did not have the slightest panic, but grinned, Mori white teeth exposed, reflecting the cold light.


    "Come on, Qianfen sword spirit, who is more than him?"


    Lin Chen''s right index finger and middle finger together, toward the sky with a spring.


    Shua Shua!


    Thousands of sword lights burst out from the fingertips of the forest dust, flying all over the sky.


    There are thousands of white feathers and thousands of bright sword lights. They are all over the world, shooting at each other.


    Boom!


    The endless sound of explosion resounds between the heaven and the earth.


    Each sword light can shoot out a white feather, and the two sides collide with each other, just like fireworks blooming in general, paving a spectacular and gorgeous landscape in the air.


    In the sky, the huge Skylark constantly waved its wings, and its sharp feathers flew out of its wings, and its momentum grew stronger. But if this continues, it will lose all its feathers within a quarter of an hour.


    The forest dust on the earth also keeps a posture of curving fingers, and its body is like a mountain, motionless.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen''s eyes, suddenly flashed a cold light, and then he stretched out his fingers, fierce horizontal pull!


    Shua!


    A very bright sword light flickered.


    At this moment, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be divided into two parts by the sky. The amazing sword spirit was like a storm, spreading between the heaven and the earth. It was extremely shocking. Even Zhao Panshi''s level of existence, I''m afraid he would be scared or even pissed by this terrible sword spirit!The huge skylark in the sky suddenly stood still, but a straight line of light appeared on its body.


    In the end, it split into two.


    "You have to thank me. If you don''t, you will lose all your feathers. How ugly that is."


    Lin Chen grinned at the sky and said.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the huge Skylark above turned into a white fog, and disappeared in the field of vision.


    "It''s just a spirit body."


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, his eyes flashed and he said in his heart.


    Before seeing the scene of fake Lin Chen, he guessed that the other party should be just a spirit body, which is a separation, not noumenon.


    Therefore, even if it is eliminated, it is not the noumenon, but only a separation.


    "Are the original inhabitants of this space not real creatures?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and pondered in his heart.


    If there is a real creature in this space, no matter it''s big or small or ant, as long as it''s alive, then everything is OK.


    However, if there is no real creature in this space, then things may be difficult.


    But Lin Chen didn''t think much.


    Even if there is no real living creature in this space, Lin Chen is not afraid of it. Can a living person be choked to death by a bath of urine?


    Continue to run towards the top of the mountain.


    Lin Chen''s speed is not slow. He is getting closer and closer to the top of the mountain. Finally, after Lin Chen has been climbing for nearly a quarter of an hour, he sees a living man.


    This is a woman with a pair of ponytails, a little red cap and a pink dress. She looks only thirteen or fourteen years old, but her actual age is probably at least twenty-five or twenty-six.


    That is the so-called Luoli body, Yujie heart

 Chapter 1350

    "I remember this woman as if she was from senlo?"


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Lin Chen frowned slightly, and a memory came to mind.


    However, no matter who she is, since she appears in front of her, then she is her competitor.


    Lin Chen in line with the person does not offend me I do not offend the mentality, does not provoke this Luoli to dress the woman, wants to pass by with her.


    However, before Lin Chen approached the woman, she suddenly opened her mouth and said, "are you from the iron bone clan?"


    Lin Chen stopped.


    Looking up at the woman, he asked: "yes, I dare to ask you is it?"


    "I''m a disciple of senluoyu and Huagu. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    Loli dressed woman toward Lin Chen smile, light said.


    "How long have you been waiting for me here?"


    Lin Chen looked at the woman up and down, then shook his head and said, "girl, can you stop bragging? If I''m right, you''ve just been sent here, haven''t you


    This words a, the facial expression on the woman''s face, can''t help noticing of tiny a disorderly.


    However, she pretended to be calm and coughed softly: "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. Why do you say that?"


    After hearing the words, Lin Chen laughed but did not speak.


    She could see that women must be lying. In other words, Lin just guessed right.


    But Lin Chen didn''t care about these little things. Instead, he looked at the woman and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Lin youyou."


    Said the woman in Lori''s dress.


    "Lin youyou?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows pick, expression becomes a little strange.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with my name? "


    Lin youyou stares at Lin Chen. He thinks Lin Chen is mocking her name and asks.


    "My name is Lin Chen."


    Lin Chen said such a sentence.


    "Your surname is Lin, too?"


    In front of his eyes, Lin youyou asked.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said, "we are both surnamed Lin. maybe we have relatives, so we don''t have to fight?"


    "No, I want to win glory for our Flower Valley. I have to beat you."


    Lin youyou said firmly.


    "You are not my opponent."


    Lin Chen took a look at Lin Youyou, then withdrew his eyes and shook his head.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Lin youyou is put forward a pair of attack posture, the body''s muscles in this moment is all taut up.


    "We''re both surnamed Lin. we''re in the same vein. I don''t want to hurt you."


    Lin Chen still shook his head and said.


    "It''s not clear who hurt whom! Eat me


    Lin youyou gave a big drink, and his body was like a sword, shooting at the dust storm.


    Lin Chen sighed and shook his head.


    "Why are you so disobedient?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a few breaths.


    Lin youyou fell to the ground, stiff and unable to move.


    "To make you disobedient!"


    Lin Chen slapped her hand on her thigh and made a crackling sound. Lin youyou screamed with pain, and yelled with a red face: "dengduzi, let go of me, let''s fight to the death, I will never die with you!"


    "You little girl, you still have some beauty, but your strength is too low. You want to deal with me after three rounds of nirvana. Don''t you know that there are people outside and there are mountains outside?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "now, you are imprisoned by me. You have to do whatever I want you to do. If I want you to be an ox or a horse, you have to be an ox or a horse for me. Otherwise, you will lose your white face."


    Speaking, Lin Chen raised his finger and slid along Lin youyou''s smooth side face, which made Lin youyou get goose bumps.


    "Dengtuzi, let me go, let me go!"


    Lin you yelled, but she couldn''t move all over except her mouth, even her fingers.


    "Forget it, I''ll let you serve me later."


    Lin Chen''s fingers have slipped to Lin You''s smooth neck, but here, Lin Chen''s fingers did not continue to slide down, but took back, got up and said faintly.


    "Dengtuzi, let go of me, let''s fight to the death!"


    Cried Lin youyou.


    Lin Chen slaps Lin You''s head and makes a crisp sound.


    Lin youyou cried out: "ouch, it hurts so much..."


    However, before she had finished speaking, her voice stopped abruptly.


    Her eyes, which were bright, suddenly became dull. She was stiff and could not move. At this moment, she stood up slowly."Except for the disciples of Tiegu sect, others must be blocked."


    Lin Chen stands in front of Lin youyou and says slowly.


    "Yes, master."


    Lin youyou nodded, his movements were very rigid, just like a puppet controlled by others.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen smiles and pats Lin youyou on the shoulder.


    Lin youyou''s clothes are very loose. As soon as Lin Chen patted her on the shoulder, her clothes on the shoulder slipped down, revealing the white


    Lin Chen quickly to her shoulder belt, again to her pull up, this just a sigh of relief.


    Take another look at Lin you.


    "This little girl is really good-looking, but unfortunately, it''s not my dish."


    He shook his head and thought no more.


    If she had been possessed by Lin Chen thousands of years ago, she might have been pushed away. But now, Lincoln didn''t have a strong interest in this matter, and if she did, she might have ruined the happiness of others all her life.


    Therefore, Lin Chen turned to leave, not a bit nostalgic.


    Lin youyou stood in the same place and watched Lin Chen leave. Then he turned and looked at the foot of the mountain behind him. There, a shadow was running at a fast speed.


    This is a man in green. He looks plain, but he feels very stable.


    "Younger martial sister? What are you doing here? "


    See standing on the ground motionless Lin you, the man quickly stopped the body, incredible asked.


    However, for the man''s question, Lin youyou turned a deaf ear, just asked a light: "are you a disciple of tieguzong?"


    "What iron bone clan? Younger martial sister, are you kidding? We are all disciples of Huagu. "


    The man in green frowned and asked with doubts.


    What''s wrong with younger martial sister? Why are you talking nonsense all of a sudden?


    "You are not a member of the iron bone sect, so I will stop you."


    Lin youyou said stiffly.


    "Younger martial sister, what nonsense are you talking about? Time doesn''t wait for us. We should go up as soon as possible to get the general flag and get the corresponding ranking."


    The man in green really didn''t understand what medicine Ming youyou was selling in the gourd, so he continued to run out and was about to cross Lin youyou.


    However, at this time, Lin youyou suddenly yelled, startling the man in green. Then, he didn''t come back to his senses, but he saw that Lin youyou used all his strength to fight against him!

 Chapter 1351

    Lin Chen continues to climb up.


    Time flies by.


    Forest dust is also getting closer to the top of the mountain.


    "According to my speed, even if it''s not the first, it can guarantee the top three places."


    Just after solving a small obstacle, Lin Chen stood in the same place and looked around. There was no one around. Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    After resting for a few breaths, Lin Chen didn''t think much and continued to run towards the top of the mountain.


    The air around is getting colder and colder.


    The flowers and trees around are becoming more and more sparse. The flowers and trees at the foot of the mountain are lush, a kind of dense green, while the flowers and trees on the mountain are yellow, which doesn''t look spiritual.


    It''s extremely cold at high places. These plants and trees are also frozen.


    Roar!


    A deafening roar of the beast sounded between the heaven and the earth. A huge red tiger ran out of the mountain forest and rushed towards the forest dust.


    "According to the truth, if you want to get the general flag, the biggest competitor should be the same trade, not the original residents here, but now how is it reversed?"


    Lin Chen has some doubts in his heart.


    He came to take part in the peak war. The competitors were not others, but the counterparts of baichaoyu and senluoyu.


    But until now, Lin Chen has not met a few colleagues, but has met many primitive residents.


    Take for example the giant tiger running at full speed.


    "Is it because I''m running too fast and the people behind me can''t keep up with me that this space will deliberately send these primitive residents to obstruct me?"


    Lin Chen secretly smiles.


    But I didn''t think much about it. I stamped my right foot and jumped up to avoid the impact of the giant tiger.


    Then, Lin Chen and the tiger started a fight.


    Although Lin Chen can''t see the strength of the giant tiger clearly, through several collisions, Lin Chen can barely feel that the strength of the giant tiger is at least a five turn nirvana.


    This strength, for Lin Chen, is not difficult to deal with, therefore, that is about half a quarter of an hour, Lin Chen wiped out the giant tiger.


    The tiger was not a real creature. After being cut in half by Lin Chen, it didn''t bleed. Instead, it turned into a white fog and dissipated with the wind.


    Lin Chen took a breath, adjusted a little, and continued to move towards the top of the mountain.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Lin Chen suddenly stopped.


    "Is this the so-called general flag?"


    He looked ahead with a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    In front of the top of the mountain, there are countless flags, red, yellow, white, black, all kinds of colors. These flags fly with the wind, so many, it is a spectacular landscape.


    "It seems that I''m really the first to arrive."


    Lin Chen looked around again, not to mention people, even the shadow could not be seen. Lin Chen takes back his eyes and smiles with satisfaction.


    Since he is the first one to come, he only needs to take any flag, and he will be able to win the first place in the peak disciple war.


    At this point, Lin Chen no longer thought about it, and walked forward.


    However, Lin Chen found that no matter how he walked, even if he ran, his distance from these flags was not the slightest closer.


    That kind of feeling, just like these flags, does not exist in this space at all. No matter how Lin Chen walks, he can only see, but can''t touch.


    Lin Chen fell into a slight hesitation.


    The surrounding environment has indeed changed, indicating that he has been walking. However, the distance between the flag and the flag has not changed much. In this case, there are only two possibilities.


    The first possibility is that Lin Chen is walking, the flags are also walking, Lin Chen is running, the flags are also running, so the relative distance between the two has not changed.


    The second possibility is that these flags are not in this space at all, but in another space. The space is different, so forest dust can only be seen, not touched.


    Lin Chen couldn''t think of a third possibility.


    After all, the surrounding environment is indeed changing, indicating that the forest dust is not spinning in place.


    "No matter what the possibility is, there is a way to solve it. If I want to get one of these flags, I need an opportunity."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    But he couldn''t figure out what the opportunity was.


    The black ring tells him that if he wants to climb to the top of the mountain, as long as he is the first to reach the top and take the flag, he will get the corresponding ranking.


    Now, Lin Chen is really the first person to reach the top of the mountain, but he can''t get the flag. At the moment, even with Lin Chen''s mind, it''s hard to figure out how to get the flag.


    "Since you can''t figure it out, try one method at a time."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Then, Lin Chen''s heart moved, and his whole body burst out a torrent of Yuan Li, which turned into a huge hand of Yuan Li, and fell toward the flag in front of him.With a loud bang, Yuan Li''s hand fell on the earth. The world around the earthquake was shaking violently. Between the endless dust spreading, a huge pit was formed in an instant, full of ferocity.


    However, when the dust fell, the huge pit still existed, but the flags were safely inserted in the huge pit, and none of them fell down.


    "It seems Yuanli is not good."


    Lin Chen touched his chin: "then use soul power."


    In the center of his eyebrows, there was a bright light, and an invisible force was surging out like a torrent, which condensed into a clip in front of him and went to the red flag in front of him.


    Lin Chen didn''t have much hope for soul power.


    But, unexpectedly, the soul power actually caught the red flag.


    "Got it?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes glared, some unbelievable.


    Yuan Li can''t do it, but soul power can?


    However, in that case, try it!


    Lin Chen wants to lift it up.


    However, no matter how Lin Chen released his soul power, he could not shake the red flag at all!


    There was a cold sweat on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    He had consumed half of the soul power in the mud pill palace, but he didn''t lift the flag.


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen let out a mouthful of turbid gas in disappointment.


    "It seems that soul power is not good either."


    He shook his head and removed his soul power.


    "Neither Yuan Li nor soul power. Do you want to use this ring?"


    Lin Chen lowered his head and looked at the ring on his right hand, thinking in his heart.


    He took off the ring, put it between the index finger and thumb of his right hand, and walked towards the flag in front of him.


    However, the distance between him and the flag is still not any closer, no matter how he goes, it can not shorten the distance between the two sides.


    "It doesn''t seem to work either."


    Lin shook his head and stopped.


    However, all of a sudden, Lin Chen''s mind, a flash of inspiration.


    "Soul power can hold the flag, and this ring only appears on my finger after entering this space. Is there some more profound connection between the two?"


    Lin Chen''s heart, suddenly gave birth to a bold guess.

 Chapter 1352

    The black ring on Lin Chen''s hand is inviolable. Neither Yuan Li nor soul power can penetrate into it.


    Therefore, Lin Chen did not use any force to get close to the black ring before.


    But now, Lin Chen will use his soul to collide with the black ring.


    Lin Chen throws the black ring high.


    Heart thought a move, soul power like a torrent general burst out, into a spear, crazy toward the black ring shot.


    "Ding Ding Ding!..."


    The sharp sound of explosion resounds between the heaven and the earth.


    The spear of soul power shoots at the black ring from all directions. The black ring is like a rat that has been ravaged. It can''t fall down under the sky. It looks very pitiful.


    After this process lasted three or four breaths, Lin Chen collected his soul power.


    The ring came down from the sky with high temperature and fell on the palm of Lin Chen''s hand.


    Lin Chen put the ring on his finger again.


    However, almost at the same time, a huge message appeared in Lin Chen''s mind out of thin air.


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Close your eyes and digest the information.


    After about twenty or thirty breaths, Lin Chen opened his eyes again.


    "I see."


    On the corner of his mouth, he lifted a very proud arc.


    Because he not only knew how to get these flags, but also understood the whole structure of this space!


    Lin Chen doesn''t understand why he uses soul power to attack the black ring, so he can get the information.


    But now that you''ve got almost all the information, roll up your sleeves!


    Lin Chen took off the ring, put it on the ground, then took out a sharp sword and drew a very strange array on the hard earth.


    This array looks extremely complex, with various patterns crisscrossed and dense, even deeper than spider web. After Lin Chen finished painting this array, it had been a full quarter of an hour.


    Lin Chen put the black ring in the center of the array, then released Yuan Li and poured into the grooves of the lines on the ground. These lines seemed to be filled with water, giving out a trace of light.


    When all the lines are shiny, Lin Chen stops releasing Yuan Li.


    These lines are connected with each other, so the light surging in the lines is also circulating with each other, and with the passage of time, these lights become brighter and more dazzling.


    Soon, among these lines, an extremely bright light burst out, soaring up into the sky, like a pillar of light, straight into the sky.


    At this moment, the void around the light column seemed to resonate with it, and it was twisted, and the extent of distortion gradually deepened with time.


    Lin Chen smiles with satisfaction and looks at the scene.


    At this time, three figures appeared in the bright light column, which became more and more solid. Finally, the light of attention gradually faded, and these three figures also appeared in Lin Chen''s field of vision.


    Two men and one woman.


    And these three people are all muddled, looking around, I don''t know what happened.


    "Where is this and how did I get here?"


    The woman looked around.


    Suddenly see the forest dust in front of, immediately eyes a stare, inconceivable exclamation way: "you, how is you?"? Why are you here? "


    "If I''m not here, you can''t be here."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Woman Leng, didn''t quite understand Lin Chen this tongue twister words.


    Lin Chen still a gentle smile, said: "Lin you, sorry, borrow your blood."


    Before the voice fell, Lin Chen took a step and came to the woman''s side in an instant. With a stroke of his finger, he cut the woman''s white and tender palm.


    "Hiss!"


    The woman took a cold breath in pain, and saw that there was hot blood flowing out of her palm, and her eyes turned red, as if to tears.


    With a wave of her sleeve, Lin Chen shakes out a drop of her blood and flies to a red flag not far away.


    However, even the flag that Yuan Li couldn''t fight was stained with blood, but the blood was red, and the flag was also red. Therefore, if you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t really see it.


    "Well, the array is broken."


    Lin Chen clapped his hands and gave a satisfied smile.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Lin youyou tearful looking at Lin Chen, wronged said.


    "I''m helping you."


    Lin Chen said seriously.


    Lin youyou doesn''t believe Lin Chen''s words.


    Help me?I think you are hurting me!


    Lin Chen didn''t explain much, but looked at the two men behind Lin youyou and said, "you two, go and get a flag."


    "Ah? Lord Lin Chen? We have reached the top of the mountain? "


    The two men asked incredulously and excitedly.


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Chen shrugged and laughed.


    "Good."


    Two men no longer grin Ji, excitedly toward the top of the mountain close at hand.


    "Shall we go, too?"


    Lin Chen looks at Lin youyou and asks with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Lin you you opened a small mouth, a face of amazement, now has not responded.


    "Come on, you''re the fourth one to get the flag, so you''re the fourth one in the peak disciple war."


    Lin Chen pats Lin youyou on the shoulder. Accidentally, he knocks down Lin youyou''s shoulder strap, revealing the white and smooth


    Lin youyou''s cheeks are red.


    Lin Chen coughed and pretended not to care. With both hands on his back, he turned and walked towards the flags on the top of the mountain.


    Although Lin youyou still did not understand what happened in the end, but also quickly followed up.


    The fourth one got the flag and won the fourth place in the war. How could she give up such a great chance?


    To be honest, Lin wants to be number one.


    However, the three members of tieguzong are here. She dare not rob them.


    And the most important thing is that with Lin youyou''s own strength, let alone the fourth place, even the fourteenth place is impossible to get, so she is very satisfied to get the fourth place in the peak disciple war.


    However, before they got close to the flag group on the top of the mountain, a figure suddenly flashed out in the rear. Even Lin Chen didn''t come back, so he easily pulled out a flag!


    Boom!


    The surface of the flag is shining like the sun, which makes people dare not open their eyes.


    When the light fell, the four opened their eyes again, only to see a man in a Taoist robe standing in front of the flag group, holding a yellow flag in his hand. An ancient and huge "one" appeared on the surface of the empty flag.


    "Got the jump?"


    In addition to Lin Chen, the other two men of tieguzong and Lin youYou are staring at each other, and there is a fierce anger in their hearts!

 Chapter 1353

    It''s been done first!


    In the presence, in addition to Lin Chen, the other three people''s faces were all angry one after another, and their eyes became extremely sharp, as if they could kill people.


    "Ha ha ha, this first place is mine!"


    In front of him, the man holding a yellow flag swayed the flagpole in the wind and laughed. His tone was full of arrogance and pride.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin youyou was originally a violent temper, at this time to see this scene, suddenly angry not to play a place, low voice angrily asked.


    "Who am I? Lin Youyou, open your eyes and see who I am


    When the Taoist robed man finished speaking, he took off his mask and showed a face that was not handsome.


    Lin you you sees this face, that pair of beautiful eyes suddenly slightly a stare, seem to have some panic.


    "Boy of baichaoyu, I have to thank you for breaking the seal of the flag for me. If not, I''m afraid I can''t get a flag."


    The man in the Taoist robe waved the flag in his hand and laughed at Lin Chen with disdain. His tone was full of irony.


    "Oh."


    Lin Chen Oh, nodded, it seems that he didn''t realize the taunt of the Taoist robe man''s tone at all.


    "Do you know him?"


    Then, Lin Chen turns to Lin you and asks.


    Lin youyou''s face was a little ugly and nodded.


    "Bai Chaoyu, if you want to know about me, why ask a woman? My name is Xu mo. I''m from Dugu city in Senluo region. I''m the strongest young generation on the northeast border of Senluo region. "


    Without waiting for Lin youyou to speak, the Taoist robed man spoke first and said with pride.


    "Xu Mo, the man of Dugu City, oh, I know..."


    Lin Chen nodded, his tone was very calm.


    "Baichaoyu boy, I thought it would be better to kill you because you were very disagreeable with me. But now that you have broken the seal of the flag, I can spare your life. You will become the second in the peak disciple war. You can take one of these flags at will."


    Xu Mo pointed to the flag group behind him and said with a smile.


    "Xu Mo, don''t go too far. The seals on these flags were broken by Lin Chen himself. The first place should be Lin Chen''s. It''s mean of you to do so!"


    Lin youyou whispered.


    "Lin Youyou, when we men talk, what are you talking about?"


    Xu Mo''s face suddenly became angry and drank loudly. Then he lifted the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "have you forgotten the time when you became Huan under my Kua and begged me to be you?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lin youyou''s face suddenly turned pale.


    These things, this is her unforgettable past, she was young at that time, was cheated by Xu Mo, the scum man, so she dedicated everything for him. This kind of thing, she did not want to mention all her life, but now, Xu Mo actually said this kind of thing in front of so many people.


    Women want face most, so does Lin Youyou, so when Xu Mo says this, her face will become so pale, without any blood.


    The two male disciples of tieguzong are also fuming from Qi''s seven orifices. They don''t sympathize with you, but they are angry that they won the first place this time. They were robbed by such a bastard.


    Finally, one of the male disciples couldn''t help shouting at Xu Mo: "Xu Mo, you are the strongest disciple in the northeast border of Senluo region. I''m ashamed of you. Give us the flag, if not..."


    "Ha ha, if not, what can you do?"


    Xu Mo hands embrace, disdain smile.


    "I, I, I fight with you!"


    The man roared and ran towards Xu Mo, just like a wild ox with crazy hair, full of fury.


    However, when Xu Mo saw this scene, he disdained to smile, shook his head and said, "just you, you still want to work hard with me. It''s a big joke. Go back to your mother''s womb and Practice for a few more years! "


    Without waiting for the man to get close, Xu Mo flicked his sleeve and released a powerful force, which directly spurted out a mouthful of blood from the man. His whole body was like a kite with broken line, flying backwards towards the rear.


    "Vulnerable mole ants, but also delusional fat mays shake trees, ridiculous not self-esteem."


    Xu Mo extremely disdained to say, looking at the man who flies upside down, like looking at a dead dog.


    However, at this time, a palm suddenly put on the man''s shoulder, the palm of a slight shock, the man was inverted body to stop.


    "Are you all right?"


    When the man stood on the ground steadily, Lin Chen took back his right hand and asked.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen, I''m fine."


    See is Lin Chen helped him, the man''s facial expression is flustered, stammer of say.


    "It''s all right."


    Lin Chen pats the man on the shoulder and smiles.Then he went to the front of the man, looked at Xu Mo, and said, "it''s not ridiculous but respectable to shake a big tree."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he couldn''t understand why Lin Chen said that.


    "It means, I''m going to beat you up."


    Lin Chen grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth, reflecting the cold light.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. You''re a waste of the hundred dynasties, and you want to beat me up. I''ll see how you hit yourself with a stone..."


    Xu Mo laughed and said with disdain.


    However, before he finished, Lin Chen slowly raised his right foot and took a step in the direction of Xu mo.


    Shua!


    In an instant, Lin Chen''s body was like a ghost, and disappeared in place. Even with Xu Mo''s strength, he didn''t notice the track of Lin Chen''s movement.


    "Where have you been?"


    Xu Mo''s face suddenly changed. He quickly looked around, focusing on the top of his head and behind him, because he knew that the general sneak attack would only appear behind him and on the top of his head. These two places are the dead corners of the line of sight, which are no more suitable for sneak attack.


    However, there was no trace of forest dust either behind or above.


    "Look, I''m here."


    All of a sudden, a young voice sounded from the front.


    Xu Mo''s face changed.


    But it''s too late to turn around.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Chen slapped him on his side face and made a loud bang. Lin Chen slapped him without any mercy. He directly made Xu Mo spit out a mouthful of blood, and two big teeth in his mouth were knocked out.


    Bang!


    His body, too, plumped on the ground, making a deep hole in the ground and stirring up a burst of dust.


    "I gave you this slap on behalf of the brother just now."


    A slap almost killed Xu Mo, Lin Chen did not continue to hand, but stood in place, smile is extremely gentle, said.

 Chapter 1354

    The dust surged.


    The earth vibrates.


    Lin youyou and two disciples of tieguzong were stunned and opened their mouths.


    Just a slap, so powerful?


    Isn''t that cruel?


    What''s more, this slapper is not an ordinary person, but the strongest disciple on the northeast border of Senluo!


    How strong is Lin Chen?


    Although the two disciples of tieguzong knew that Lin Chen was very powerful, they didn''t know the specific strength. So just now, they thought that Lin Chen might be Xu Mo''s opponent, but it was impossible to defeat Xu Mo easily.


    But now it seems that the two of them are so wrong.


    Lin Chen just slapped Xu Mo to death. What if he slapped Xu Mo two or three times?


    If so, then the strongest disciple on the northeast border of Senluo region will not be left!


    After Lin Chen nearly killed Xu Mo with a slap, he didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue him. Instead, he slowly walked back to Lin youyou.


    "You bastard! I want you to die without a place to die! "


    At this time, in the dust all over the sky, Xu Mo''s gnashing of teeth roared, full of violence.


    Lin Chen turns a deaf ear to it. He doesn''t seem to hear it at all. He goes to Lin youyou in no hurry and says, "this scum man cheated your feelings and played with your body. How do you plan to revenge him?"


    Lin youyou didn''t expect that Lin Chen would suddenly ask this question. At first, she was stunned. But the next moment, she gritted her teeth and said, "I want him to die! I want him to die! "


    "Well, do as you say."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin youyou was stunned again.


    "Literally."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    Whew, whew!


    Just at this time, a series of energy beams from the dust flying out, into a sharp sword, thousands, toward the forest dust.


    In the face of these sharp energy beams, Lin Chen didn''t panic at all. Instead, he raised his hands and punched them one by one to blow up all the energy beams.


    Whew!


    However, at this time, among the countless beams, there was a figure suddenly coming. His speed was extremely fast, exceeding the speed of sound, causing a sonic boom!


    This person is Xu Mo!


    He clenched his right fist, a fist merciless, it is to use the strength of milk, to Lin Chen''s face.


    He wants to kill Lin Chen!


    Generally speaking, countless energy beams blocked Lin Chen''s sight. When Lin Chen saw Xu Mo, he was afraid that he could not react enough, and he would be hit in the face by Xu mo.


    However, at this critical moment, Lin Chen suddenly stretched out his right hand, with an imperceptible speed of the naked eye, directly grabbed Xu Mo''s neck, pressed his neck, with a roar, and put his whole person on the ground!


    With a tremor on the ground, another huge pit appeared. The dust raised and made people cough.


    What a magnificent scene


    When Lin youyou saw this scene, they all opened their mouths wide and their faces were hard to think about.


    It''s too cruel, isn''t it?


    Xu Mo in front of Lin Chen, is completely hanging hit!


    In the dust, Lin Chen pinches Xu Mo''s neck and lifts his body up.


    "You let go of me, you son of a bitch, let go of me. I''m from Dugu city. If you dare to provoke me, I''ll make you die


    Xu Mo is choked by Lin Chen, breathless, face iron green, difficult to say.


    However, Lin Chen turns a deaf ear to Xu Mo''s threat. He turned his head to look at Lin you behind him and asked, "do you want him to die?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin you opened a small mouth, some Lengshen.


    To tell you the truth, although her tone was vicious, it was just angry.


    "I give you what you want."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth again. Although his voice was light, his tone was full of firmness.


    Before the words fell, Lin Chen raised his fingers and drew in the lower part of Xu Mo''s body.


    I''m sorry!


    Xu Mo''s pants split directly.


    Then, the blood burst.


    "Ah! Ah, ah


    A piece of dirty meat fell on the ground, Xu Mo first cried out, and then a strong scream up, the voice is very sad, let people listen to heartache.


    Seeing this, Lin can''t help but take a breath.


    When the two disciples of Tiegu sect saw this scene, the chrysanthemum shrank and their faces were filled with fear.


    It''s really cruel for Lin Chen to do this?!"Your first wish, I have satisfied you."


    Lin Chen turns his head again, looking at the pale Lin you, and says faintly.


    Lin youyou swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but he didn''t know what to say. He just stood in the same place and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    "Your second wish, I''ll give it to you right away."


    Lin Chen said again. With that, he turned his head and looked at Xu Mo in front of him. He pinched the palm of Xu Mo''s neck and gradually exerted himself.


    Obviously, he wants to stifle Xu Mo!


    Xu Mo can''t breathe. He kicks his legs hard and breaks Lin Chen''s right hand. However, no matter how hard Xu Mo tries, he can''t break one of Lin Chen''s fingers, let alone shake five of Lin Chen''s fingers. It''s fantastic.


    "No, I beg you, don''t kill me."


    Xu Mo can''t breathe, has rolled his eyes, hard to beg.


    But Lin Chen is not moved, on the contrary, the palm is more and more powerful!


    Lin youyou three people see this scene, the heart is trembling, Lin Chen so violent, let them feel afraid.


    "I thought he was a modest gentleman, but he was so cruel."


    Lin youyou shakes his head in his heart. Before, although Lin Chen controlled her, she didn''t defile her at all. So she thinks Lin Chen is a gentleman and has a good impression on him.


    But now, seeing this behind the scenes, his good feeling for Lin Chen is swept away, and there is no point left.


    Such a cruel man may make a big deal, but he doesn''t like such a man.


    Any woman, accompanied by such a man''s side, is simply suffering.


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, Lin youyou''s feelings for Lin Chen are not only afraid, but also a little more disgusting.


    But just when Lin Chen was about to strangle Xu Mo, a trace of black air appeared in Xu Mo''s eyes. Two black air, like two little snakes, rushed straight to Lin Chen''s eyes.


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, he didn''t have any reaction. Instead, he let the two black Qi rush into his eyes and into his body.


    And after these two black Qi disappeared, Lin Chen''s face, which was cold and extremely cold, suddenly softened down, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised, setting off a proud and evil radian.


    "I''ve been waiting for you so long, but I''ve been waiting for you."

 Chapter 1355

    The two black Qi are like two little snakes. They are very fast. They enter Lin Chen''s eyes and disappear.


    Lin Chen saw this scene, not only did not have the slightest panic, but grinned, showing a proud arc.


    "The terrible thing is to wait you out."


    He threw Xu Mo to the ground, didn''t strangle him, and then stretched out, with a look of relief on his face.


    On the other hand, Xu Mo is like a pool of mud, sitting on the ground motionless, eyes absent, as if his soul had been taken away.


    Lin Chen took a look at him.


    "This guy is hopeless."


    He sighed and shook his head.


    "You, what did you do?"


    Lin youyou came forward, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, some panic asked.


    "As you can see."


    Lin Chen shrugged, light said, just now he back to her, so Lin you didn''t see the two black gas. However, Lin Chen did not intend to explain more, because this kind of thing, Lin you do not understand.


    "You didn''t kill him?"


    Lin youyou asked.


    "Why, you want me to kill him?"


    Lin Chen looks at Lin You teasingly.


    "Ah? I certainly don''t want you to kill him. "


    Lin youyou said.


    "Still thinking of old love?"


    Lin Chen sneered.


    "How can I hate him before it''s too late? How can I miss him? I just think that you can''t be too cruel. Even if you are dealing with your enemies, you should know how to stop just enough and keep a line to meet each other in the future. I think you know better than I do. "


    Lin youyou said.


    Lin Chen is noncommittal, spread a show hand, did not put Lin youyou this sentence on the heart.


    His experience is much richer than Lin youyou''s, so he knows much more about how to treat his friends and enemies.


    "What''s the matter with him now? Why is he like this?"


    Lin youyou looks at Xu Mo lying on the ground like a pool of mud and asks in fear.


    "He''s dying."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Ah? Didn''t you say you didn''t kill him? "


    Lin youyou opened his mouth in surprise.


    "I didn''t mean to kill him from the beginning."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Then why do you say he''s going to die? And why is he like that now? "


    Lin youyou frowned and asked with a puzzled face.


    "Because his body is occupied by a force that you don''t know. Now this force is not in his body. Of course, he will die."


    Lin Chen said so.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin youyou blinked her beautiful big eyes. Obviously, she didn''t understand Lin Chen''s words.


    "Well, I didn''t want to explain it to you. You have to break the casserole and ask to the end. I''ll make it easy for you to have a good talk, so that you won''t feel that I killed your old lover and you''ll hate me all your life."


    Lin Chen sighed.


    However, he didn''t immediately explain. He grabbed the flag from Xu Mo''s hand, waved his sleeve, rolled up two flags on the ground and threw them to the two male disciples of tieguzong. Finally, he rolled up a flag and handed it to Lin youyou.


    Lin youyou took the flag, immediately cut his fingertips and dropped a drop of blood. Suddenly, the surface of the flag glowed, releasing a hot and violent atmosphere. When the atmosphere gradually dissipated, the light disappeared, and a big "four" appeared on the surface of the flag.


    Seeing this scene, Lin youyou couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    Fourth, fourth!


    If you come step by step, then in the end, not to mention the fourth place, even the fortieth place, you may not get her!


    Now, he is the fourth of the top disciples, the first of Huagu!


    Now she''s fighting for the glory of Huagu. After a few days, she can get more resources and even get the personal guidance from the owner of Huagu!


    Just think about it!


    "When he was with you before, was his strength not as strong as it is now?"


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth, stroked his hand, wiped the wound on the tip of his right index finger, and asked.


    Lin youyou didn''t expect that Lin Chen would suddenly ask, and he was stunned.


    However, after returning to God, Lin youyou said softly, "that''s right."


    To tell you the truth, when Lin youyou knew that after so many years, Xu Mo had become the strongest person of the younger generation on the northeast border of Senluo, she still had a trace of regret in her heart.


    But that''s all.


    Because she knows Xu Mo''s temperament.


    Xu Mo is the kind of person who is playful, boastful, and has no ability to save face. In fact, Lin youyou still can''t understand that this kind of person can become the first person of the younger generation on the northeast border of Senluo region.Even though Lin youyou does have some remorse in his heart, Lin youyou will not choose to get back together with him, because being with such a person is just suffering.


    Lin youyou looks at Lin Chen suspiciously and doesn''t know why the latter suddenly asks this question.


    "Do you wonder why he suddenly became so powerful?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    Lin Youyou, take your head lightly.


    "Because he is no longer what he was."


    Lin Chen explained: "although he has not yet become a puppet, he is almost there. When his strength reaches a certain level, his consciousness will be engulfed. At that time, he will be a walking corpse controlled by others."


    Hear Lin Chen''s explanation, Lin youyou listen to one Leng one Leng, a time some reaction does not come over.


    After a while, Lin youyou looks at Lin Chen and asks, "how do you know these things?"


    The reason why Lin youyou asks is that she doesn''t believe Lin Chen very much.


    Still being controlled?


    What''s so mysterious?


    Lin Chen saw Lin youyou''s suspicion and disbelief, but he didn''t explain much. He just shrugged his shoulders and said, "believe it or not."


    Xu Mo''s strength, originally not strong; Xu Mo''s talent, also not much good; Xu Mo''s character, is also bad to the extreme. According to the truth, the three points together, then, even if Xu Mo''s life, also won''t have much achievement.


    But now, in just a few years, Xu Mo has become the first of the younger generation on the northeast border of Senluo region.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. There must be something else about it.


    In fact, when Lin Chen saw Xu Mo at first sight, he realized that there was an extremely evil and familiar force in Xu Mo''s body.


    Yes, this power is the power that can revive the dead!


    Xu Mo''s strength is extremely strong now, and he has reached the six turn nirvana. According to the truth, even if Lin Chen''s inside information is extraordinary, it is very troublesome to fight against the six turn Nirvana without using magic weapons.


    But now, Xu Mo is just vulnerable in front of Lin Chen.


    Why?

 Chapter 1356

    Because of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue.


    In the past, Lin Chen noticed that the Qing emperor Fu Tu Jue he practiced seemed to be able to restrain the evil power.


    But Lin Chen is not sure.


    Therefore, this time, Lin Chen took this opportunity to explore.


    According to the truth, with Lin Chen''s strength, it is still very simple to avoid the two black gases.


    However, Lin Chen let these two black gas into his body.


    This is what Lin Chen did on purpose.


    For example, Lin Chen doesn''t have any facial expression fluctuation on the surface, but his nerves are all tense, because he knows the evil of this force. If he can''t do it well, then it''s him who will suffer at that time.


    However, when the two black Qi entered his body, the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue, which he practiced, ran automatically and devoured the two black Qi directly.


    And more importantly, after swallowing the two black gases, Lin Chen obviously felt that his strength suddenly rose by one point.


    In other words, this evil force not only does not threaten forest dust, but also can become the nourishment of forest dust!


    The Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue can not only restrain this power, but also devour it. Lin Chen has already explored these two points, so Lin Chen has now come to a conclusion: the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue is the killer of this evil power!


    "Crape myrtle is powerful, but it can''t be the enemy of this evil power, because this evil power is far above Yuanli. But the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue, which I have practiced all my life, can restrain it.... "


    Think of here, the brow of Lin Chen, it is imperceptible tiny wrinkle.


    In terms of cultivation, although the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue is also very powerful, it is still one point less than the top level skill of crape myrtle.


    However, the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue seems to be specially tailored for this evil force.


    At that time, it could devour the evil power of xuetuo, but now it can devour this more strange evil power, which makes Lin Chen doubt very much. Well, what kind of existence is the person who founded the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue?


    Lin Chen began to recall the wusheng cave.


    In a slightly dilapidated wusheng cave, he found the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue. There is nothing unusual about that wusheng cave. Compared with other wusheng caves in the same mirror world, it is even more dilapidated.


    No matter how Lin Chen recalled, he couldn''t think of anything different.


    And the most important thing is that it is not Lin Chen, but a female friend of Lin Chen, who finally gets the inheritance of wusheng.


    "After all, I don''t know what happened to that woman. Is she still alive?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes showed a trace of memory.


    Lin Chen has never seen a woman since she was handed down as a martial saint. The two of them completely broke off contact. Later, Lin Chen was schemed by Qin Changkong and died. He never heard from that woman.


    But according to the truth, since that woman has obtained the inheritance of martial arts sage, her achievements are certainly not low. Even if she is very low-key and deliberately conceals her identity, can this kind of thing be concealed if she wants to?


    At that time, Lin Chen was heartless, didn''t notice any strange, and didn''t send someone to find her.


    But when you think about it, it''s really strange.


    "There must be something strange about that wusheng cave. It''s a pity that I''m weak now. If not, I''ll go to see it again."


    Although thousands of years have passed, Lin Chen still remembers the location of the wusheng cave, but he is too weak to enter it.


    Even if he was lucky enough to enter the wusheng government, Lin Chen would die in the cave and never come out again.


    In short, or that sentence, only their own strength is strong, in order to better travel in the sky.


    Shaking his head, Lin Chen no longer thought.


    After a trial just now, Lin Chen has basically determined that the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue is the enemy of this evil power. It can not only restrain this evil power, but also devour it for its own use!


    Lin youyou looked down at Xu Mo, who was as motionless as a pool of mud, and his eyes gradually became dull. There was a trace of pity in his eyes. He could not bear to continue to look, so he sighed and turned away.


    "Brother, I can''t save you either."


    Lin Chen also looked at him and shook his head.


    The reason why Xu Mo is infected with this evil power is not other people''s fault, but himself.


    This kind of evil power will not come to the door without any reason. It must be that Xu Mo is eager for strength, so he will be taken advantage of by this evil power.


    To put it bluntly, it''s still because Xu Mo is willing to degenerate.


    In fact, in the final analysis, it''s not Xu Mo''s fault. This evil force can quickly enhance a person''s strength and make people take a shortcut. This temptation is great for a martial arts practitioner.


    Not to mention the unstable young people like Xu Mo, even those who have lived for seven or eighty years may not be able to keep their mind steady in the face of this temptation.Xu Mo lay motionless on the ground, and his breath of life gradually decreased. If he went on like this, I''m afraid he would die completely within dozens of breathing time.


    "He''s your ex, at least. You don''t talk to him before he dies?"


    Lin Chen turns around and looks at Lin you not far away. He asks faintly.


    "I have nothing to say to him."


    Lin youyou shook his head in a very cold voice.


    But her eyes were red.


    "Well, you don''t have to pretend in front of me. We don''t know each other very well. He''s going to die soon. If he has anything to say, he won''t have a chance to say it all his life. "


    Lin Chen didn''t say well.


    Once these words came out, Lin youyou''s tears could no longer be held back and turned into two lines. They flowed down and made up.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen shrugged and sighed.


    When you ask what love is in the world, you can only let people live and die together. You can fly from south to north, and you can have a few colds and heats


    Although Xu Mo was about to die, he couldn''t even speak, but his consciousness still existed, and his eyes could still rotate.


    Lin youyou walks quickly to Xu mo.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen didn''t plan to eavesdrop, but walked away.


    Lin youyou sits in front of Xu Mo and keeps saying and wiping his tears.


    That beautiful and pale face, people look distressed.


    Lin Chen and two men of tieguzong stood in the distance, looking at the scene from a distance.


    "Hey, two brothers, this woman is not bad."


    Lin Chen suddenly opens his mouth and asks with a smile.


    "It''s really good."


    One of the chubby male disciples nodded. For Lin Youyou, he fell in love at first sight.


    The other one didn''t express his opinion. Obviously, he didn''t look at Lin youyou.

 Chapter 1357

    "If you like her, go to comfort her. She''s in such a state that it''s very possible for you to take advantage of her."


    Lin Chen patted the slightly fat man''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    The man opened his mouth, scratched his scalp and pretended to be stupid.


    If Lin Chen didn''t see the red at the root of his ears, then Lin Chen may not be able to tell that this man is pretending to be stupid


    "Ah, what? If you like it, you can go. If you don''t like it, you can''t go. This kind of thing depends on your own efforts, not on my mouth..."


    Lin Chen has no good spirit of rolled a white eye.


    "Oh, oh, OK."


    The man steps to Lin Youyou, ready to comfort her.


    But he was held by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s speechless face, said: "what do you do now, someone else''s predecessor is not dead, she has not said all the words in her heart, you go now, is not to smash someone else''s place, people will not let you go as a ghost."


    "Oh, good."


    The man nodded and stopped.


    Lin Chen clapped his head speechless.


    This man, it seems, has never been in love. He really has no EQ at all.


    Lin Chen is very worried now. If this man really likes Lin Youyou, can he catch up with him?


    Although I don''t have much time to contact with Lin Youyou, Lin Chen can see that Lin youyou is a very good girl. She is a top-grade girl in both heart and character


    Such a girl, will hurt people, and will not deceive the feelings of men, if you really like, then we must start as soon as possible, so as not to be robbed by others, when it''s too late to regret.


    Unfortunately, Lin youyou is not his dish, and now he has yunyan''er, Yang Liuqing and Yao''er. He is responsible for them, so for other women, no matter how beautiful they are, Lin Chen doesn''t want to touch them.


    Time flies by


    At the foot of the mountain, people kept running up.


    Seeing so many flags on the ground, they all looked ecstatic. However, when they saw that Lin Chen and others had already taken the lead, their faces suddenly collapsed.


    "Well, I''m still a little late."


    As a result, the fifth and sixth place of this peak disciple war One by one was born.


    "Brother Xu, what''s the matter with you? How could that be? Did someone attack you? Wuwuwu, elder martial brother Xu, don''t scare me. "


    A woman with heavy make-up threw herself on Xu Mo''s body and cried with a nose and tears.


    When Lin youyou saw the woman, Liu Mei frowned slightly.


    He knew the woman.


    Because it was this woman who took Xu Mo away from him.


    However, Lin youyou does not complain about this woman.


    Because if it wasn''t for this woman, then up to now, Lin youyou might not know the true face of silence.


    After all, Lin youyou has to thank this woman.


    But even so, Lin youyou didn''t want to stay with this woman, so he got up to leave.


    However, at this time, the woman with heavy makeup suddenly yelled: "Lin Youyou, you son of a bitch, did you attack elder martial brother Xu? What happened to elder martial brother Xu? Why did he do this?"


    "Your elder martial brother Xu is going to die soon."


    Lin youyou stops, but doesn''t turn around. He just turns his back to the woman and says faintly.


    "Dying soon? How is that possible? My elder martial brother Xu is invincible in the world. Who can kill my elder martial brother Xu? Lin Youyou, you cheap woman, stupid woman, damned woman, you must be lying to me, aren''t you? "


    Cried the woman in heavy make-up.


    "Believe it or not."


    Lin youyou didn''t want to talk to such a woman. After a word, he walked away.


    I thought this woman really loved Xu Mo, so she was so worried.


    But did not expect, Lin youyou just walked out a few steps, the woman with heavy makeup kicked Xu Mo''s body.


    "Son of a bitch, damned bastard, I thought how powerful you were. I didn''t expect that you would die now. Dammit, I''m so angry. How much time and energy I put into you, you''re so dead!"


    The more the woman said, the more angry she was. After that, she kicked Xu Mo and put Xu Mo''s cheek on the ground. It was like a dead dog. She looked very pitiful.


    When Lin youyou heard the woman''s curse, Liu Mei frowned slightly.


    But in the end, she didn''t choose to meddle.


    Because this is Xu Mo''s retribution.


    At that time, she was so kind to Xu Mo that she was willing to take her own life for Xu Mo''s sake. But in the end, Xu Mo chose such a woman and hurt her heart.Now that you have come to this end, you deserve what you have done. We Lin youyou have done our utmost. For you, we Lin youyou have no regrets and no shame.


    Without stopping, Lin youyou walked back.


    "Thank you."


    Walk to Lin Chen''s front, Lin youyou stares at Lin Chen, beautiful eyes are suffused with splendor, deep say.


    "You''re welcome. We''re just helping each other and cooperating with each other."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile.


    "Do you have a woman you like?"


    Lin youyou suddenly asked such a question.


    To this problem, Lin Chen is not surprised, he light reply way: "I have."


    "Oh, she must be very beautiful. I wish you well."


    Having said that, but Lin You''s eyes, it is not easy to detect the loss.


    "It''s really beautiful."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    Lin youyou asked no more.


    "This silly girl."


    Looking at the lost Lin you, Lin Chen shook his head slightly.


    In fact, he is very clear about Lin youyou''s psychology at the moment.


    In such a low mood, Lin Chen gave her a favor to help her get the fourth place in the war, so she would have the illusion of "like" to Lin Chen.


    To tell the truth, when a woman is in a low mood, any man, as long as he is not too waste, comes forward to comfort her and help her, then the woman may be taken advantage of.


    As Lin Chen said before.


    As soon as Lin Chen stretched out his right hand, he pushed the disciple of tieguzong to Lin youyou.


    The man turns his head and looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t speak, but beat his chest to cheer the man up.


    Men are not fools, how can they not understand Lin Chen''s meaning? He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, a little timid.


    To tell you the truth, he has lived for more than 20 years, and has never pursued women, let alone accepted any women''s pursuit. Frankly speaking, he is a single mother, and has no experience in the relationship between men and women.


    However, to be honest, he likes Lin youyou very much.


    He had never believed in love at first sight before, but since he saw Lin youyou at the first sight, his values were directly shattered.


    At this moment, he remembered the words Lin Chen had said to him before.


    Love is not what others say, but what we strive for.


    Therefore, he took a deep breath and emboldened himself. Only then did he dare to walk up to Lin youyou and speak

 Chapter 1358

    "Children can be taught."


    Seeing that the man has talked with Lin Youyou, Lin Chen smiles happily.


    He can see that this man has never been in love before and doesn''t understand the feelings between men and women at all. Although his strength is not weak, he is still a very shy person.


    To tell the truth, Lin Chen didn''t expect that he could talk with Lin youyou so soon.


    What''s more, the topic we are looking for is not the one that can choke but not kill us.


    Xu Mo''s death, let Lin youyou''s mood is not good, depressed, natural words are not much.


    However, men can often make Lin youyou laugh.


    "This boy has a lot of talent. If he is trained a little, he will become a scum man, and he will be an unusual scum man."


    Lin Chen smiles in his heart.


    However, Lin Chen does not believe that this man will become a slag man.


    Because he believed in his vision.


    The man didn''t know what joke he said, which made Lin youyou laugh and giggle.


    "I seem to smell the rotten smell of love."


    the other disciple of the iron bone sect, seeing this scene, turned his lips and said.


    "Don''t be sour. When you meet someone you like one day, you will be more tired than him."


    Lin Chen patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    The disciple of iron bone sect was afraid of Lin Chen, so he didn''t dare to say more, just nodded.


    But I said in my heart: I will not. Women are a group of troublesome things, and I have already vowed that I will never fall in love with women all my life. How nice I am to be alone, carefree and free. Why do I want to find women, why do I want to fall in love with women, and why can''t I get along with myself?


    However, although he thought so, he did not dare to say it.


    Because he was afraid of offending Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    How can he not see the real thoughts in a man''s heart.


    But he is not going to say much.


    Because the things in this world are not said, but experienced.


    Only after experiencing, can we know what is called human warmth and coldness, and what is called worldliness.


    It can only be said that this man is still too young.


    When he has a certain age and fate arrives, he will naturally meet the person he likes. At that time, love will come, just like a flood, which can''t be stopped by anyone.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The sound of swords and swords is constantly ringing between the heaven and the earth.


    Lin Chen and others came here first, so there were no competitors, so there was no need to fight.


    However, there is not much time gap between these latecomers. Therefore, a battle broke out between them in order to seize the more advanced names.


    "Lin Youyou, what are you still doing there? Come and help me to hold them down!"


    At this time, a sharp female voice suddenly came into Lin youyou''s ears.


    Lin youyou was talking and laughing with the male disciples of tieguzong. After hearing the voice, he immediately turned his head and looked to the front left.


    There, a ragged, bloody woman was surrounded by three or four people. The sword in her hand was also cracked, and she was defeated.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll help you now."


    As soon as Lin youyou''s face changed, he rushed up before he finished.


    Seeing this, the male disciple of tieguzong wanted to rush up with Lin Youyou, but he was stopped by another male disciple.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s a matter of Huagu. As a member of tieguzong, you don''t have to meddle in these matters! "


    The other male disciple said in a low voice.


    Men smell speech, face some hesitation, eyes slightly struggle.


    But in the end, he resolutely threw away the other man''s hand and said: "elder martial brother, love comes from fighting for it by myself. I just want to help her, not help them Huagu. Elder martial brother, don''t stop me. I''ll do it. "


    Before his words came down, he rushed up with a big knife.


    Left the other man standing on the ground, unable to recover for a long time.


    After a long time, he came back to his senses. Looking at the man who was fighting in the crowd, he sighed helplessly, shook his head and murmured, "I don''t know what kind of ecstasy this woman gave you. It''s really amazing."


    "Children can be taught."


    Lin Chen saw this scene, but he was relieved to smile and burst out a satisfied smile.


    Love is to rely on their own fight, if not even this opinion, then do not deserve to have love.


    The whole mountain top became a chaotic battlefield.


    With the arrival of more and more people, the scale of fighting is also growing."At last, it''s a little bit like the peak war."


    Lin Chen looked at the chaotic battle in front of him and nodded in his heart.


    Because his speed of climbing and running before was so fast that he left the crowd far away, so he hardly had any conflict with these competitors, that is, he had some friction with Lin youyou. Unfortunately, Lin youyou was not his opponent and did not stop him at all.


    So, to tell you the truth, Lin Chen has no sense of experience in this peak war.


    Now, seeing the chaotic battlefield in front of him, Lin Chen finally understands why this war is called the peak war.


    He hit me, I hit you, you hit him again, in order to snatch the place, everyone on the scene is the enemy, even his own compatriots.


    "Mr. Chen, are we going to stay here, or are we going to find a place where there is no one to hide for a while?"


    Another male disciple of the iron bone sect came to Lin Chen and asked respectfully.


    "I''d like to hide, but the man is still fighting. We have to watch him with our own eyes and guard his integrity."


    Lin Chen pointed to the iron bone sect disciple who was fighting in front of him, shook his head slightly and said.


    The three disciples of tieguzong are the top three in the peak battle. According to the truth, since they have won the flag, they should find a place where there is no one to hide. Otherwise, they will lose a lot if their flag is taken away by others.


    However, even so, Lin Chen did not choose to help the tieguzong disciple, but let him accompany Lin youyou to fight.


    Because of his position,


    he helped Lin youyou simply because he liked Lin youyou and had nothing to do with tieguzong.


    If Lin Chen helps him, he will help Lin Youyou, and even lead to the accusation of collusion with Huagu. At that time, things will be in trouble.


    Therefore, Lin Chen didn''t help him now, but he would watch him from a distance. Once he was in danger of life and death, Lin Chen would help him and protect his integrity.


    Before he came here, Lin Chen had promised Zhao Panshi that he would try his best to protect the integrity of the two disciples of Tiegu sect. As a man, Lin Chen should have a responsibility. Since he agreed, he had to do what he said and not break his promise

 Chapter 1359

    I don''t know how long it took.


    The chaotic war is finally over.


    And the final place of this war is also divided.


    There were seven or eight people lying in front of Lin Chen.


    Before, the seven or eight people saw Lin Chen holding the first flag in his hand. Because they didn''t know Lin Chen, they felt that Lin Chen had no strength and wanted to snatch Lin Chen''s flag.


    As long as we can grab this flag and drip our own blood, we can replace Lin Chen and become the first.


    Lin Chen thinks they are stupid.


    Although you haven''t met me, since I hold the first banner, I certainly have my own strength and means. No matter how bad it is, you can''t deal with it.


    No, as soon as the seven or eight men rushed up, they were all seriously injured by Lin Chen. They lay on the ground motionless, like dead dogs.


    Seeing that Lin Chen is so strong, other people who want to move their wrong thoughts towards Lin Chen swallow a mouthful of saliva and put away their thoughts one after another.


    I thought that the strongest person in the battle of the top disciples was Xu mo of Dugu city in Senluo region, but I didn''t expect that the battle was so fierce, and there was such a powerful one in the hundred Dynasty region.


    However, people are not fools. Since they can''t take the first flag, they should take the second and third flags.


    Second, he was also a disciple of the iron bone sect. He was helping Lin youyou at that time. His two fists were hard to beat with four hands. Therefore, some people wanted to take advantage of the chaos to attack him.


    However, at the critical moment, Lin Chen suddenly broke the man''s hands.


    That person''s strength is extremely not weak. Among all the people present, they can fight for three, but they are still ignored by Lin Chen. Therefore, they are shocked again and dare not fight for the second time.


    And they looked for a third.


    But see the third stand behind Lin Chen.


    I do not know how many people see this behind the scenes, the face is a violent beat up.


    The first three of this peak disciple war were wrapped up by baichaoyu!


    Who is this man in black and why is he so powerful?


    Let alone the southwest border of the hundred Dynasty region, even if we look at the whole hundred Dynasty region, there is no such a number one young generation, right?


    And they searched for the fourth.


    But fourth, it''s no one else. It''s Lin youyou who is protected by the disciples of tieguzong!


    I don''t know how many people are going to swear!


    The first four are all wrapped up by this man!


    This is too overbearing!


    However, even so, no one dares to say it''s not true.


    The world is like this. The law of the jungle, who is powerful, has the absolute right to speak. Since others are hard fisted, let alone the top four, even the top 14, as long as they want to pack, no one can help.


    Who makes him strong?


    The other two disciples of Huagu, who were also touched by Lin Chen''s light, got a good place.


    They are not stupid, originally with their strength, step-by-step words, simply can not get such a top ranking, they all know, this is because of Lin Chen''s reason.


    "Thank you for your help. I will never forget your kindness."


    After finishing their makeup, the two female disciples went to Lin Chen and saluted one after another.


    Lin Chen only felt a refreshing fragrance coming on his face, which made people feel refreshed. He couldn''t help asking curiously, "did you develop the perfume you used?"


    The two female disciples didn''t expect that Lin Chen would suddenly ask, and they were stunned.


    When they come back to their senses, they can''t laugh or cry. How could such a powerful person care about a woman''s perfume?


    Interesting.


    "Young master, the fragrant powder we use is developed and improved by our ancestors of Huagu. Young master, are you interested in this kind of fragrant powder?"


    Said the tall and slim female disciple on the left.


    "I''m really interested. Do you want to sell it or not?"


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile and asked.


    "Er..."


    The two female disciples did not know how to answer and were stunned.


    They really can''t imagine that such a handsome, handsome, powerful and overbearing man would be interested in women''s household fragrance?


    "Young master, if you need, I''ll give you my perfume."


    The female disciple with plump long hair on the right took out her purse from her waist and handed the fragrant powder ball to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smelled it, and it was very fragrant. It gave him a wonderful feeling.


    "OK, thank you. I owe you one."


    Lin Chen put away the powder and said.


    "Where is that, young master? The young master helped me. Huagu is so busy. It''s nothing to worry aboutThe girl disciple with long hair shook her head with a smile.


    Then he asked, "young master, do you want to give this powder to my sweetheart?"


    "You guessed it."


    Lin Chen gives a thumbs up to the woman.


    At that time, in the age of medicine, Yun Yan''er spent a long time to make up after waking up every day, sometimes even half an hour. Although Lin Chen could not make up, he knew a lot about the basic process of making up after a long time.


    Therefore, he knows that applying perfume powder is generally the last step of a woman''s make-up. It is not only used to add fragrance, but also can be used to set make-up. Lin Chen wants to come to the women''s fragrant powder group. He wants to understand how to make this kind of fragrant powder, and then give it to Yun Yan''er, Yang Liuqing and Yao''er as a gift.


    "Young master, it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. Although I don''t know how to make this kind of perfume powder, it''s developed by my patriarch''s parents and children. If you are interested in it and don''t mind, you can come with me to Huagu. I believe that my patriarch will teach you how to make it Thank you


    The slim woman on the left said with a smile, in a very sincere tone.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but forget it. After the peak war, I have to deal with other things, so even if there are 10000 people who don''t want to, I really don''t have time to go to Huagu with you."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile.


    In fact, Lin Chen can see little 99 in the woman''s heart at a glance. She invited him to Huagu not just to thank him.


    "Well Well, if you are a busy man, I will not force you any more. When I go back, I will certainly ask the Lord to send the method of making fragrant powder to the iron bone sect. "


    The woman sighed, a little lost. But then she regained her clarity and said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    At this time, Lin youyou came over with the male disciple of tieguzong.


    In order to protect Lin Youyou, he got an arrow on his leg, and the arrow was poisonous, so at the moment, the man''s whole leg was paralyzed, so he had to be supported to walk.


    The two female disciples of Huagu saw Lin youyou coming. They suddenly turned pale and began to blame Lin youyou for helping them so late.


    Lin youyou was speechless and shameless.


    Seeing that Lin youyou was so wronged, the disciple of the iron bone sect gave up. He pointed to the noses of the two female disciples and swore at them. They were more fierce than shrews. He swore two times, but he still didn''t fall behind!

 Chapter 1360

    Two female disciples were scolded by the man with a red face and no shame. They had to leave angrily.


    "Bah, two shameless women, it''s their duty to help you, but it''s their duty not to help you. It''s better for you to kick your nose and blame us. What''s your right to blame us?"


    The man toward those two far away figure, loudly scold a way.


    The two shadows went faster and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Hum, you can walk fast, otherwise today, Huiye will let you know what is cruelty."


    When the man saw this scene, he snorted and raised his head.


    "Thank you, Huige."


    Lin youyou lowered his head, some embarrassed said.


    "It''s OK. You''re welcome. I''m not familiar with this."


    The man shook his head and said.


    "Huige, why are you so nice to me?"


    Lin youyou suddenly raised his head and looked at the man with straight eyes. He asked softly.


    "Ah?"


    The man didn''t expect that Lin youyou would suddenly ask this question. He was stunned. His mouth was also slightly open. He was at a loss for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    "The good play has come at last."


    Lin Chen is not far away from them, so he can hear the conversation between them. He grins and a touch of cunning color passes through his eyes.


    But see that man saw to come over, the eyes of asking for help, put on Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen deliberately turned a blind eye, instead, he turned his back and whistled away.


    He''s not a pervert, so he''s not interested in listening to the feelings of others.


    How to answer, or depends on his own, after all, this is the first step of their feelings, if not even grasp this step, then, this man is not worthy of a girl like Lin youyou.


    "Mr. Chen, I heard that the woman was not very honest before. Would he cheat my younger martial brother''s feelings?"


    Another disciple of the iron bone sect followed and asked Lin Chen.


    "The previous things have passed. What are you still struggling with? Who hasn''t heard of the past? You make mistakes when you are young. Can you guarantee that you don''t make mistakes when you are young? We should not dwell on the past, but live in the present and face the future. "


    Lin Chen said.


    "Live in the present, face the future..."


    A shock to a man''s body, although these eight words are short, they bring a great shock to his heart.


    Yes, Mr. Chen is right. You can''t live in the past, but in the present.


    Things in the past have happened, no matter how much regret, no matter how tangled, also can''t change.


    "However, as the saying goes, we don''t know this woman very well. If this woman is not as simple as she seems, what should my younger martial brother do then?"


    After a moment''s silence, the man asked again.


    "I believe in my eyes."


    Lin Chen pointed to his eyes, laughed and confidently said: "I believe I can''t see the wrong person. Your younger martial brother is very good. This girl is also good. They are a good match. "


    "Is it?"


    The man nodded thoughtfully.


    "Fate has come, and I can''t stop it."


    Lin Chen patted the man on the shoulder and said: "although this sentence is not difficult to understand, you only understand the surface meaning of this sentence now, because you haven''t really experienced it. When you really feel it, you will understand the true meaning of this sentence. "


    If a man understands something.


    Lin Chen laughed, no longer said, continue to carry his hands, toward the distance.


    The long chaotic battle of the top disciples has finally come to an end.


    Every disciple who took part in the peak war won the corresponding place.


    However, some people are happy, others are sad.


    Those who are higher than expectations are naturally happy; those who are lower than expectations are naturally sad.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen looked up and saw the blue sky.


    Above the sky, there was an invisible attraction, as if to suck away his body.


    "To leave this space?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    The peak disciple war is over, and it''s time to leave this space.


    Boom!


    A bright beam of light from the sky, in full view, shrouded Lin Chen''s body.


    The invisible attraction came along the light beam and slowly absorbed Lin Chen''s body.


    Everyone was envious.


    Because they know that only the first one will attract them.


    Lin Chen''s body is higher and higher. In his eyes, the people on the ground are as small as ants.But at this time, Lin Chen''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Because he saw that there was invisible black air at the foot of the mountain, just like a wave, coming up.


    "What is this?"


    Lin Chen frowned and wanted to release his soul power to sense the black air, but now he was locked by the light beam, and his soul power could not pass through the light beam at all.


    "Isn''t it that evil power again?"


    Eyes a turn, Lin Chen has no any hesitation, immediately roar a way loudly: "everybody, there is danger, you run quickly!"


    Although the soul power can''t spread the light beam, Lin Chen''s voice can easily spread out, just like thunder, ringing between the heaven and the earth, rolling and reverberating in people''s ears.


    Almost everyone was stunned, did not expect Lin Chen will suddenly come to such a voice.


    However, in the presence of, except for three people, all the others were indifferent.


    One is that it hasn''t responded.


    Second, they don''t believe Lin Chen''s words.


    This is a space that can be opened up in ancient times. What''s the danger?


    However, the two disciples of tieguzong and Lin youyou did not have any hesitation. They immediately rose into the air and flew to the sky as fast as possible.


    Others don''t know Lin Chen, but how can the three of them not know Lin Chen?


    Lin Chen is definitely not the kind of person who makes a joke.


    Since he said it was dangerous, it must be.


    And Lin Chen''s tone is so hasty, obviously, the danger is not small.


    They believe in Lin Chen, so they are as fast as running for their lives.


    Seeing that the three were like three lost dogs, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "All of you immediately approach the pillar of light where I am. This pillar of light is the source power of this space and can protect you from danger."


    Lin Chen yelled again.


    Lin youyou was very obedient and immediately approached the speed of light. The bright light enveloped them.


    However, all the people on the ground were indifferent.


    In fact, many of them are timid and cautious. In normal times, they would rather believe Lin Chen than take risks.


    But now, for the sake of face, they don''t want to leave the group.


    Anyway, other people are indifferent, and they will die together. And the peak war has been held for so many years, which one has been dangerous?


    "Just a bunch of ignorant and stupid people!"


    Lin Chen hates the roar that iron does not become steel.

 Chapter 1361

    Lin Chen hates iron but not steel.


    To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t want to care about these stupid and ignorant people.


    But this time, he can''t ignore it.


    If it''s other forces in Zhanwu, Lin Chen won''t meddle. He doesn''t have the pain of idleness. Even if all these people die, he won''t meddle.


    However, this time, it is not the forces of the Warring States, but the evil forces!


    Yes, the endless black gas spreading from the foot of the mountain is the evil power that can revive the dead and occupy the human body!


    As a man of the mainland, Lin Chen has his own bottom line. In the face of this situation, everyone should unite as one and unite with the outside world!


    Therefore, at the moment, Lin Chen''s mind is turning wildly, thinking about how to deal with it.


    "I''m limited by this light beam now, and I''m going to leave this kind of space soon. There''s no possibility of my hand."


    "These three people are not strong. If they go down, they will die."


    "And the people below are not so powerful. In the face of that evil force, they have no resistance at all."


    "Therefore, the way to deal with this matter is not for us..."


    Lin Chen clenched his hands, and the palms of his hands were sweating. But the more in this crisis, the calmer Lin Chen was, and the faster his brain turned.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s mind flashed.


    "I can use the power of this space!"


    As soon as his eyes brightened and his hands clapped, he said in surprise: "I have understood all the structure of this space. As long as I can adjust the structure a little, I can protect everyone."


    He looked up at the top.


    It''s getting closer to the sky.


    At the present speed, it only takes 20 to 30 breaths for Lin Chen to leave this space and return to the real world.


    "Twenty or thirty breaths is not enough. No matter, fight for it


    Almost without any hesitation, Lin Chen''s hands quickly sealed, and his whole body burst out with great power. What he has to do now is to slightly adjust the structure of this space, and use the power of this space to protect the people.


    Below.


    People on the ground finally realized something was wrong.


    "What are those black fogs?"


    "How do I feel cold all of a sudden?"


    "Is the man of iron bone sect right? It''s impossible. We are in this space now. There is no danger at all. "


    The crowd finally saw the black fog spreading from the foot of the mountain.


    Although they think the black fog is very strange, there is still no panic. It is the so-called fearlessness of those who don''t know. At this time, it can''t be more suitable.


    The black fog, like a rolling wave, spread to the people. In the blink of an eye, it spread to the people. Then, like a giant beast, it swallowed the nearest man.


    At the beginning, men didn''t feel anything, and people didn''t feel anything different. They just thought it was a natural phenomenon and there was no danger.


    But the next moment


    "Ah


    An extremely sharp scream sounded between the heaven and the earth.


    And the source of the sound is the man who was engulfed by the black fog just now.


    And then


    "Ah, ah


    Because of the obstruction of the black fog, people can''t see men, but in the black fog, men''s screams are constantly heard, and the voice is extremely shrill, which makes people feel creepy!


    The crowd was scared at last.


    They began to retreat.


    However, the speed of their retreat is not slow, but the speed of the spread of black fog is faster than them!


    And the most important thing is that the surrounding area is limited, and the black fog spreads from all directions. It is no exaggeration to say that these black fog has blocked all the people''s retreat!


    "Ah, ah


    Another woman, enveloped in the black fog, screamed bitterly.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    People''s faces, at this moment, are becoming extremely ugly, pale without any blood.


    What happened?


    What are these black fog?


    What terrible things exist in the black fog that can make them scream so deeply?


    In the blink of an eye, everyone is crowded together. Originally, the vast space on the top of the mountain has become extremely narrow.


    One by one, the people flew up to avoid the black fog. However, the black fog spread over a wide area and covered the void above their heads. Therefore, even if they flew up, it was useless.


    If they can like Lin youyou three, early fly to the sky, then they can escape.It''s a pity that they are not obedient. No matter how hard they try, they can''t escape the black fog.


    The black fog is like a merciless beast inside. With its big mouth open, it swallows all the people in the world one by one. There are no bones left


    "Help us, help us


    All the people raised their heads and yelled at Lin Chen who had already reached the height of ten thousand feet.


    They are too late to repent. Why didn''t they listen to this man just now? Why did they have to face up and suffer?


    If I had listened to this man, then they would not have come to such an awkward end!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!... "


    The speed of the black fog spread faster and faster. One by one, all the people on the scene were swallowed up. The scream was very sad and shrill, and it was resounding between the heaven and the earth.


    As the saying goes, husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster. In peacetime, this sentence may be sneered at, which is too exaggerated.


    But now, this sentence has been interpreted incisively and vividly.


    In the presence, there were not only many brothers, but also many lovers and Taoists. They fought side by side and cooperated with each other very well. They never gave up on each other.


    But now, at least 90% of these people choose to fly separately!


    In such a crisis, they can''t even manage themselves well. How can they have time to manage others? Let''s save their lives first!


    If you lose your life, you will lose everything!


    For a moment, people were like insects and birds scattered in a mess.


    One, two, three I don''t know how many people were swallowed by the black fog and never came out again.


    One or two hundred people gathered together, each face panic, crazy toward the sky.


    From a distance, the shape of the crowd is like a sharp shuttle.


    Below them, the black fog seemed to form a giant hand to chase them.


    People are constantly falling into the black fog.


    The light between heaven and earth, but a moment is also gradually dim down.


    The whole space, like the endless hell, makes people sweat and shiver!

 Chapter 1362

    The whole world, at this moment, seems to become a hell.


    The shrill screams are heard all the time between the heaven and the earth.


    The sky was gray.


    Almost everyone''s face, are showing the despair and unwilling.


    They regret, they hate, they regret why they didn''t listen to Lin Chen''s words, they hate why they want face?


    If God can give me another chance to survive, then I will cherish life, life only once, more precious than anything else.


    Everyone''s heart was beating wildly, their faces were frightened, and their eyes were full of despair.


    But behind this despair, there is still a glimmer of hope.


    At least they''re not dead yet.


    As long as you''re not dead, there''s hope.


    But now they have placed all this hope on the gods.


    This space is completely isolated from the real space, and the elders in their clan can''t save them at all.


    Moreover, the founders of this space have long been dead, and it is impossible to save them.


    Therefore, they can only pray to the gods now.


    The black fog spread so fast that it swallowed everyone one by one.


    There are 200 disciples participating in the peak war, but now there are only 130.


    One third of it''s gone!


    "God, if you really exist, save us. I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die!"


    Those who have not yet been engulfed by the black fog, but are about to fall into the black fog, face panic and despair, cried.


    Just then


    Boom!


    Above the sky, a bright and strong light beam came down from the sky, emitting a sacred and solemn atmosphere. In the blink of an eye, it enveloped all people''s bodies!


    At the same time, a young and loud voice resounded between the heaven and the earth!


    "The evil spirit retreats!"


    It was Lin Chen who spoke!


    But see Lin Chen has already flew to the top of the sky, the body gradually illusory, obviously will leave this space soon.


    However, Lin Chen''s face, but there is a trace of satisfaction and gratification smile.


    "His grandmother''s, finally caught up."


    He gasped and grinned.


    But I didn''t realize that the clothes behind me were already wet with sweat.


    Lin Chen''s body gradually illusory, blink of an eye, then disappear.


    After the bright light beam came down from the sky and covered the people''s bodies, they found that the dark fog could not enter the light beam at all.


    No matter how the black fog climbs, it can''t penetrate.


    And most importantly, there is an invisible attraction from the sky, which slowly sucks their bodies up into the sky.


    "We Saved? Hahaha, we are saved, and the gods have saved us


    At first, they were stunned, but the next moment, they looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. Their joy could not be suppressed any more.


    This feeling of wandering between life and death is too exciting and soul stirring. They don''t want to experience it again in their whole life.


    The light beam is very strong, covering all people''s bodies, and there is no one left.


    However, those who were engulfed by the black fog before are no longer in sight.


    Now there are only 120 people left in the group of nearly 200 people, which is one third less. This makes people feel a little sad.


    There is nothing more tragic than this.


    "What is there in this black fog?"


    There is a brave man, very curious in the heart, he stretched out his hands towards the outside world, want to test.


    However, before his fingernails stretched out the beam, he felt a huge force coming along his fingernails!


    "Hold me fast!"


    The man exclaimed in horror!


    The people around them rushed to join hands.


    "Ah


    But even so, the man also issued a scream, he retracted his hand, but saw his right index finger, the whole is gone, and look at the wound, obviously, his index finger, was abruptly torn off!


    "Hiss!"


    When people saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath, and their faces changed.


    In front of him, the reason why he is brave is that his strength is very strong. He has reached the peak of the four turn nirvana, only half a step away from the five turn nirvana.


    But even so, he just stuck out a nail and lost the whole finger!


    What the hell is there in the black fog?!


    People''s bodies are rising along the beam of light. When they looked down, they saw that the whole mountain was shrouded in black fog. Even though it was separated by a layer of light, people felt a little shiver when they saw the background.After all, this scene, like the end of the world, is really terrible.


    A man with a cool head and strong analytical power frowned and said, "in the past peak wars, this kind of thing would never happen. This time, it''s too abnormal. If something abnormal happens, there will be demons. What happened in the end, which will lead to this situation?"


    They are still immersed in the joy of the afterlife, so they haven''t thought much about it.


    And the white man continued: "we need to know that the one who saved us just now was not a God, but the man of tieguzong. However, according to the past practice, if we want to leave this space, we have to go up one by one according to the corresponding ranking. We have nearly 200. It would take us at least two quarters of an hour to leave this space. But now, obviously, we are going to leave this space together. The man of tieguzong really protected us, but what can he do to change the law of this space? "


    After hearing the man''s words, everyone was silent and looked at each other.


    To be honest, they haven''t thought about it yet.


    The man continued: "I suspect that this space suddenly changed because of that man. If not, how could he save us? As our ancestors have said, everyone sweeps the snow in front of his own door. Who cares about the frost on others'' tiles? To put it in a bad way, if I were you, I would like you all to die. I would not remind you and save you! So I suspect that the man made the black fog! For his conscience, that''s why he came to our rescue. "


    When they heard the words, they were all silent and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    They naturally know that their salvation is due to Lin Chen''s help.


    They are very grateful to Lin Chen.


    However, what the man said in front of him is reasonable.


    As a result, everyone fell into silence, and their mood was quite wavering

 Chapter 1363

    The outside world.


    In full view of the public, a beam of light fell from the sky and landed in the center of the broken square.


    "The first place is coming up!"


    The big guys around the square are looking forward to this scene.


    "I think the first one should be Xu Mo from Senluo. He is the most powerful. He has reached six turns of nirvana. If you look at all the disciples, you will never meet an opponent."


    "I think so. Xu Mo''s first place is stable, but it''s hard to say who is the second and third place. After all, except for Xu Mo, the strength of the following people is almost the same."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion, staring at the sudden appearance of the beam.


    Only Zhao Panshi of tieguzong, who saw this behind the scenes, laughed and said nothing.


    And the smile on his face is also very confident, as if he had a plan.


    Finally, the bright light gradually dissipated.


    And the figure in the light also appeared in the public''s field of vision.


    This is a man in black, sweating, half kneeling and panting.


    "Well? Why not Xu Mo? What about Xu Mo? "


    "Why is he so tired? Has he just experienced a big war?"


    "This man is not from Senluo, but from Baichao! How is that possible? Did the people of the hundred dynasties win the first prize in the peak disciple war? It''s unprecedented


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They all spoke out one after another, with different faces. Some were surprised, some were confused, and some were murderous!


    "It''s him."


    When Zhao Panshi saw the young man in black who was half kneeling on the ground, he was very happy.


    Yes, this person is Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen half knelt in the center of the square, took a breath, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and then looked around.


    Seeing many strong people on the mountains around, Lin Chen grinned and burst out a happy smile.


    "Fortunately, I''m back."


    He was relieved.


    Just now, he forcibly changed the structure of that space. Originally, all the people wanted to come out, they needed the guidance of one beam after another, but after Lin Chen changed, he only needed one beam to bring them out.


    And this beam is the first one to receive forest dust.


    In other words, the fate of Lin Chen is closely related to the fate of other people.


    If Lin Chen can''t leave that space, then people can''t leave that space. Once they can''t leave, they will be swallowed by the black fog sooner or later.


    But now, obviously, it''s been a success.


    "Everyone is coming out soon. The air here is still fresh. "


    Lin Chen stood up, took a long breath, stretched a stretch, and the look of enjoyment appeared on his face.


    However, there are many strong people on the surrounding mountains, but they are talking about it all the time.


    "How could it be him? How could it be the boy of the hundred dynasties? His strength has only turned to Nirvana three times. How could he become the first in this war?"


    "Facts speak louder than words, so we have to accept reality. However, although this result is somewhat unexpected, it will not affect the overall situation. After all, other people in baichaoyu are not so lucky. "


    "Yes, it will take about two quarters of an hour for all the disciples to come out. Just one number one will not affect the overall situation. Let''s see who the second, third and fourth are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, all the people on the mountains around them are strong men who have been famous for a long time. They are far more experienced and stable than young people. So after a moment of surprise, they all calm down and think about it one after another.


    However, at this time, the sky, a very strong beam from the sky, fell behind Lin Chen.


    The light beam was as bright as the sun. Almost all the strong men in the field squinted and were not affected for a moment.


    What''s more, the hearts of all the people also set off a huge wave and murmured in shock: "how can it be so rough?"


    I always feel that there is something wrong with this sentence


    The intensity of this beam is at least dozens of times that of the beam of forest dust. To be exact, it is hundreds of times!


    Then, under the gaze of everyone, a man came out of the beam.


    It''s the second time of the peak disciple war!


    However, this face, people still feel very strange.


    Because he''s not from senlo!


    "Still a man of the hundred dynasties?"


    Almost all the strong men in Senluo region were stunned when they saw this face. They had never seen this face before. Obviously, this man was not from Senluo region, but from Baichao region!


    But how could it be?


    First and second, are they all from the hundred dynasties?The overall strength of the Baichao region is weaker than that of the Senluo region. What''s more, the South-west Border of the Baichao region, a barren place, is not comparable with the north-east border of the Senluo region.


    If it wasn''t for the rules of the ancestors, then these people in Senluo domain, even if they are idle, won''t fight with the scum in Baichao domain.


    Stand with this group of dregs, you will only lose your own price!


    Looking at the past peak disciple wars, not to mention the top two, even the top five or even the top ten, there was no one from the hundred dynasties.


    But now, the top two are all from baichaoyu?


    In that space, what happened to produce this incredible result?


    However, facts speak louder than words. No matter how many people don''t believe it, it''s hard for them to believe it now.


    After they stabilized their mind, they stared at the very strong light beam and said: "third, it should be my Senluo people."


    In full view, another man came out of the beam.


    For the strong men in Senluo, the face of a man is still very strange.


    They still don''t know each other!


    In other words, this man is also a man of hundred dynasties!


    "How the hell is that possible?"


    Many of the strong men in Senluo region are all staring at each other. What happened in the battle of the top disciples? How come the top three in this battle are all from the hundred Dynasty region?


    Compared with the past, this is absolutely unprecedented!


    However, compared with the strong men in Senluo area, the people in Baichao area were even more surprised, especially the people of Tiegu sect such as Zhao Panshi, who had been shocked more than ever!


    Because the top three are all the people of tieguzong!


    In an instant, two lines of tears came out of Zhao Panshi''s eyes!


    I didn''t expect that my iron bone clan would have such a proud day!


    How can Zhao Panshi not guess? It must be Lin Chen''s credit.


    It is because of Lin Chen''s help, so the top three all fall on the head of tieguzong.


    If not for Lin Chen''s help, then, not to mention the top three, even the top 30, may not be able to win the iron bone clan!


    The top three in the battle of the top disciples are all people from the hundred dynasties. If we put it in the past, it is absolutely impossible.


    Because of this absolute shock, the whole world is silent. In the face of this completely unexpected event, no one knows what to say

 Chapter 1364

    "The fourth part of this war should be our Senluo people. Otherwise, it would be very strange."


    Seeing that the top three disciples in the battle were all from the hundred dynasties, the strongmen of Senluo accepted this reality and talked about it one after another.


    If even the fourth one is not from Senluo, then they, who are not sure, will question the three young people regardless of their elders'' face.


    After all, according to the normal development, the top three in this peak war must come from senluoyu.


    But now, don''t say three, even one, there is no Senluo domain.


    As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. There must be a clue.


    However, among the people present, which one has not experienced the storm?


    Therefore, they will not be like young people, can not help but temper, but intend to know all the results, and then make a decision.


    Only young people can be impetuous and impatient. They all have rich experience and have seen through the secular world for a long time. Of course, they will not be the same as young people.


    Finally, in full view of the public, in the bright beam, a graceful figure came out.


    "It''s a disciple of Huagu!"


    Although they don''t know the specific identity of Lin you, they know that this woman is from Senluo.


    We can figure out a person from Senluo.


    However, immediately after that, people fell into doubt.


    Isn''t Xu mo of Dugu city the strongest young man on the northeast border of Senluo region?


    According to the truth, the first one out of the beam should be Xu mo.


    What about Xu Mo?


    Why didn''t you see him?


    Where did he go?


    In the front of the crowd stood an old man in a white Taoist robe. When he saw Lin Youyou, his old pupils shrank slightly. In his eyes, there was a dignified look in his eyes, and his heart was hanging up at this moment.


    Because he thinks that Xu Mo may be in danger, or be calculated. If not, Xu Mo must be the first one to appear in the public''s field of vision.


    However, after all, the old man had an extraordinary mind. He didn''t express his attitude immediately. Instead, he kept calm and continued to look.


    However, one scene after another did not continue to happen.


    This is a bright, like the sun general beam, with the naked eye visible speed dim down, blink of an eye, the beam disappeared.


    Without the obstruction of the light, all the strong people on the scene saw the scene in the light beam.


    That''s a hundred people!


    "What''s going on?"


    Many strong people on the scene frowned when they saw this scene.


    According to the past practice, the order of appearance is determined by the ranking of the peak battle. For example, Lin Chen is the first to appear, so his ranking in the peak disciple battle is the first.


    There are nearly 200 people participating in the battle of disciples. If they appear one by one, it will take at least two quarters of an hour.


    But now, there are hundreds of people at one time?


    Almost all of them came out!


    What the hell is going on?


    Is there anything happened in the space where the peak battle is located, and why there is such a difference?


    All the strong people present, even though they have experienced others, can''t understand it. After all, this kind of abnormal thing is the first time in history and has never happened before.


    And on the dilapidated square, everyone was looking around. Everyone''s face was experiencing dramatic changes.


    "We''re back? Are we really back? Hahaha, we''re not dead, we''re back! "


    In the end, almost all of them looked up at the sky and laughed, and their tone was full of joy for the rest of their lives.


    In this joy, the past enmity, almost all were put down, even the former enemies, now are holding hands with each other, expressing their joy.


    To be exact, they were all carried away by this joy.


    "This..."


    Many strong people on the hills around the square are all muddled when they see this scene. Even those people with extremely serious expressions can''t hold their faces and open their mouths slightly.


    What''s going on here?


    What happened in that space that made them so happy after they came out?


    "Don''t be upset."


    Just when the whole world was occupied by the noise, the old man in white Taoist robe slowly soared into the air, making an old and low voice, with a strong dignity, and then came into everyone''s ears.


    As soon as the words came out, all the disciples on the square were silent and did not dare to say more.


    The old man is the one who has the most right to speak. Therefore, they dare not listen to the old man''s words."Why are you the only ones who come back? What happened? "


    The old man suspended in the sky and asked faintly.


    As for the old man''s problem, people seemed to have expected it. They immediately pushed a woman out and asked the woman to explain the following causes and consequences to the old man.


    The woman''s eloquence was obviously very good. She opened her mouth and said in a pleasant voice: "if we go back to our predecessors, we were attacked by an inexplicable force in that space. Now all the other senior brothers and sisters have died..."


    Women speak very fluently without any pause. Obviously, these words were discussed before planting.


    Although women''s voice is not too big, but it is wrapped in a strong Yuan Li, reverberating between the heaven and the earth, into everyone''s ears.


    After hearing the speech, many strong people''s faces became ugly.


    Although they were not at the scene, they could still imagine how terrible the scene was when they heard the woman''s description.


    "What happened in the space opened up by our ancestors and why there was such evil power?"


    "If this woman''s words are true, then things will be in trouble."


    "I think this woman is lying. When she said this, there was no pause. Obviously, she had thought about it before. There must be something these kids are hiding from us. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People have different ideas.


    However, at this time, among the people in the square, suddenly a white man came out.


    Pointing to Lin Chen in front of him, he said faintly: "you elders, I think the sudden appearance of this evil power in the space may have something to do with this man."


    This words a, almost everyone is the line of sight,, is put on Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen eyebrows slightly pick.


    It''s about me?


    What do you mean?


    I just saved your lives. Now you stand up and thank me, don''t you?


    However, Lin Chen did not think about this aspect.


    Because, the man''s tone, with a trace of hostility to him!

 Chapter 1365

    Lin Chen sensed the man''s hostility to him.


    A slight frown.


    I don''t seem to have offended this man, do I?


    Why is he so hostile to me?


    However, what is Lin Chen''s experience and what has not? Therefore, there is a bit of speculation in mind.


    "Oh? What happened? Come true. "


    Hearing that Xu Mo was dead, the old man''s face in a white Taoist robe suddenly became as gloomy as a dark cloud. But after all, he had an extraordinary disposition, so he didn''t attack immediately. Instead, he took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. Then he looked at the white man and asked faintly.


    But between his words, he also glanced at Lin Chen. In his eyes, there was a strong sense of killing.


    Obviously, although he wants to listen to the explanation now, in his heart, he has attributed the death of Xu Mo and others to Lin Chen.


    Although Lin Chen felt the old man''s killing intention, he didn''t think so.


    I''m not afraid of the shadow. If I walk upright and sit upright, why should I be afraid of the ghost knocking at the door?


    Besides, even if Lao Tzu killed those people, what can you do with Lao Tzu?


    Besides, I didn''t kill anyone. Even Xu Mo, I wanted to save him


    "Master, this is what happened. When we got to the top of the mountain, we saw a few of them. At that time, Xu Mo was dying. The elder martial sister of Dugu city can testify to this. "


    The white man pointed to Lin Chen and said.


    "Yes, at the moment I got to the top of the mountain, elder martial brother Xu Mo was about to die."


    Out of the crowd came a woman with heavy makeup. She nodded and said.


    "Brother Xu Mo is only the first one to die. Later, this man became the first. When he was about to leave the space, he suddenly reminded us that it was dangerous, but we didn''t believe it. After all, the space was created by our ancestors. How could it be dangerous? Later, as the elder martial sister said just now, an evil black fog came up at the bottom of the mountain, devouring many brothers one by one, leaving no bones. "


    The white man said, and then the conversation changed: "however, even if he saw that kind of black fog, how could he be sure that it was dangerous?"


    "Just because you don''t know that kind of black fog is dangerous doesn''t mean others don''t know."


    A male disciple of tieguzong directly spoke and retorted.


    "Well, even if you know that kind of black fog is dangerous, tell me, why can he change the law of that space? We were supposed to leave one by one, and we couldn''t disturb the order, but now we are all out at one time. This ability to change the law of space is not something ordinary people can have. Moreover, even if he can change the law of space, why does he want to save us? We have no relationship with him. According to the truth, he should wish we all died, and should not save us. "


    At this point, the white man grinned, and his eyes were full of confidence in seeing through the truth: "so there is only one possibility, that is, the dangerous black fog, which is brought by you, no, to be exact, you! You don''t want us all to die. You don''t want my conscience to make me feel bad. That''s why you save us. Otherwise, you''d like us all to die! "


    He pointed to Lin Chen and yelled.


    "Don''t judge a gentleman with a mean heart!"


    The two disciples of the iron bone sect quit immediately and yelled, "we saved you, but you are so ungrateful and broke down the bridge. We should not have saved you if we had known earlier."


    "Ha ha, this matter may have been caused by him. If it wasn''t for him, then none of us would have died."


    White boys disdain a smile, coldly said.


    "You fart! Don''t talk about it! Why don''t you say you caused it? "


    Two disciples of the iron bone sect cried out, in a tone full of anger.


    I thought that this time Lin Chen saved so many people, he would surely win honor for the whole iron bone clan and face for the hundred dynasties. But now, he still underestimates the danger of human nature


    "Bai Chaoyu, you''d better explain it."


    The old man in the white Taoist robe was suspended above the sky, looking down at the forest dust below, and said calmly.


    "I have nothing to explain."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Oh? That is to say, do you admit it? "


    As soon as the old man''s eyes narrowed, a cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    "What do I admit? I saved them, but they bit me back. What do you want me to say? "


    Lin Chen spread out his hand, rolled his eyes and said: "I should not have saved them, I should have let them all die in it."


    "You are presumptuous


    "You''re being presumptuous! I''ve saved you. Are you talking to me now? Even if I save a dog, it''s better than saving you. The dog will wag its tail at me! "Before the white man''s voice fell, Lin Chen opened his mouth directly and yelled.


    See Lin Chen''s eyes, the man swallowed a mouthful of saliva, can''t help but back half a step.


    Even though it is far away from Lin Chen, the man still sees an endless sea of blood from Lin Chen''s eyes!


    The terrible scene like hell made him feel a kind of shudder from his bones!


    "Hum."


    Lin Chen snorted with disdain, turned his head and no longer looked at the man.


    In fact, to tell the truth, Lin Chen is really angry now.


    In order to change the structure of that space, he paid a great price, but now, these people not only don''t appreciate him, but also beat him. Who can feel better?


    "I have just counted that there are 198 people participating in the peak war, but now there are only 125 people left. There are three people who are 70 less. That is to say, all these 73 people are now dead in the holding space of the peak war. However, there has never been such a situation in the past peak wars. That space is not constructed by us, but by our ancestors. Who are our ancestors? At least it is the existence of Emperor Wu. According to the truth, this space constructed by the strong will never be dangerous. Even if it is dangerous, there is only one possibility... "


    At this point, the old man''s sharp eyes suddenly projected on Lin Chen. He said in a cold voice: "there is only one possibility, that is, someone has brought this danger in."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Lin youyou and the two disciples of tieguzong changed slightly.


    Because the meaning of the old man''s sentence is very obvious, he put the suspicion on Lin Chen!


    He felt that Lin Chen was responsible for the tragedy!


    Lin Chen is calm and self-confident, his face is not red, his breath is not panting, and his favor and disgrace are not startled

 Chapter 1366

    Instead of talking, the old man closed his eyes, clenched his right hand and put it on his heart.


    This is a kind of etiquette in Senluo area - the etiquette of silence.


    Obviously, he is in silence for the more than 70 people who died.


    Seeing that the old man did so, other people in Senluo also closed their eyes one after another to mourn for the dead people.


    The same is true of the people of the hundred dynasties, but the silence etiquette of the hundred dynasties is different from that of Senluo.


    After dozens of breaths.


    They opened their eyes one after another.


    Long time ago, he also opened his eyes and stared at Lin Chen with sharp eyes. He said: "little guy of Bai Chaoyu, it''s too strange. You can''t just listen to one person. So, I hope you can go with me."


    "Why?"


    Lin Chen directly shook his head and refused, coldly said.


    "You don''t give me face?"


    As soon as the old man''s eyes narrowed, he looked at Lin Chen with a strong pressure in his eyes.


    This pressure was deliberately released by him and contained in his eyes. The old man believed that as long as his eyes were cast on Lin Chen, Lin Chen would immediately admit his advice even if he didn''t kneel down in public.


    After all, his strength, his experience, and his temperament are not comparable to those of these little guys who have no uniform hair.


    However, the old man obviously underestimated Lin Chen.


    The old man''s eyes cast on Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s face didn''t change at all. Instead, he raised his eyes and looked at the old man.


    Neither humble nor overbearing.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s expression, the old man was surprised.


    "It seems that I underestimated this boy. I didn''t expect that he was so steady."


    The old man said in his heart.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth and asked with a smile, "don''t worry about whether I will give you face. I''ll ask you a question. Did you give me face?"


    Lin Chen''s voice was not big, but it was very clear, and it came into everyone''s ears.


    Almost everyone thought they had heard wrong.


    Give you face?


    You don''t have any hair. Why should I give you face?


    The younger generation should give the older generation face. But what is it that the elder gives the younger face?


    This is treason!


    Unless you are strong enough to crush the old man, why should he give you face?


    What a big joke!


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the boy''s brain. Don''t he know the old man''s identity, let alone he is a hairy boy, even the iron bone clan behind him dare not provoke the old man! "


    Many strong people in the presence, including many strong people in baichaoyu, were full of pity when they looked at Lin Chen.


    "Ha ha, you are so interesting. Why should I give you face? What''s more, I have to investigate the real clues, and as a participant in the peak war, you must cooperate with me in my investigation. "


    At this point, the old man''s tone suddenly became cold, Mori ran said: "and to remind you, I''m not asking for your opinion, you don''t have any right to refuse me."


    Although the old man''s voice is not big, but the tone is extremely overbearing, full of a sense of supremacy.


    Obviously, he''s not asking, he''s ordering!


    The old man thought that he had already said that. The young man in black should know how to give advice.


    Even if he doesn''t accept the advice, his heart should be shaken.


    But did not expect, Lin Chen after hearing speech, but still face does not change, but said with a smile: "I have nothing to cooperate with your investigation, things are like this, I have said before very clear, you love to believe it or not."


    "Boy, you are just making a fool of yourself! Don''t you know that more than 70 people died in this peak battle? Even for the sake of more than 70 dead lives, you should actively cooperate with my investigation! It''s not seven people, it''s more than seventy people! "


    The old man was angry and yelled. His voice was like thunder, deafening.


    Lin Chen is still not red face, gasp, but disdain a smile, said: "if not me, then now die, can not only more than 70 people."


    As soon as the words came out, almost everyone''s faces changed slightly, and their thoughts were different.


    The old man''s face had already become extremely gloomy. In the past, he was very good-natured. Even if someone scolded him in public, he was kind-hearted and would not retaliate on the spot. Of course, he will not take revenge.


    In a word, he is a man of great depth. Generally speaking, he does not express his emotions in his heart on his face.


    But now, the old man is really angry.Not only because his favorite disciple died, but also because Lin Chen''s attitude made him feel inexplicably angry!


    His face had already become extremely gloomy, suspended in the sky, overlooking the forest dust below, coldly said: "boy, I would like to advise you to cooperate with my investigation, otherwise, I don''t mind using some violent means to catch you in Senluo domain!"


    When it comes to the last sentence, the old man''s tone, suddenly gloomy down!


    Because of the influence of the old man''s momentum, the temperature of the whole world, at this moment, seems to be swishing down!


    After hearing the words, Lin Chen raised his head and looked at the old man in white above. He tilted his head and asked, "are you threatening me?"


    "You can think that."


    The old man said coldly with his hands on his back.


    "Do you know what happened to the people who threatened me before?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "I don''t care. I don''t want to know. I only know that if you don''t cooperate with my investigation, I don''t mind using some cruel means. "


    As he spoke, the old man raised his right hand with the palm facing up. The five fingers of his right hand gradually bent. On the palm in the middle of the five fingers, there was a pale flame, which turned into a lotus and quietly bloomed.


    The flame is burning and crackling, but the temperature of the flame is not high. To be exact, the temperature of the flame is very low, just like ice, which makes the temperature of the surrounding earth and sky all decrease!


    As soon as the fire broke out, the faces of many people present became dignified.


    They are not ignorant idiots. How can they not know that this kind of pale flame, called ice fire, is a flame bred in the extreme north of the mainland. This kind of flame contains two completely different properties of ice and fire, cold and heat. Once it breaks out, it will cause extremely strong lethality!


    The old man is also famous for this fire. He not only has the absolute right to speak between senlo and the northeast border, but also has a great reputation even if he looks at the whole senlo area!


    Now, the old man wants to be tough with the forest dust!

 Chapter 1367

    Lin Chen doesn''t know. Once he goes back with the old man, it''s not a simple investigation to wait for him.


    The old man has blamed Lin Chen for Xu Mo''s death, and Xu Mo is the old man''s beloved disciple. Therefore, the old man takes Lin Chen back for revenge!


    What the old man said is very nice, but Lin Chen is not the kind of young man who has no experience. He is not stupid and will not go back with the old man in a daze.


    "Boy of baichaoyu, I''ll ask you again, do you deserve to cooperate with my investigation and go back with me?"


    The old man suspended in the sky, overlooking the forest dust, making a low voice.


    "Come on, old man, you don''t want to get angry. You just want to avenge your disciples. Don''t be so hypocritical. Come on, I''m standing here now. Come and beat me."


    Lin Chen put up a middle finger to the old man and said with a sneer.


    Hiss!


    This scene, let the presence of I do not know how many people, are inverted breath!


    Is this young man in black really bold?


    He dares to say this kind of treacherous words. It''s just killing him!


    Doesn''t he know how strong the old man in white Taoist robes is?


    It''s not a challenge for the younger generation like him!


    Let alone him, even the whole iron clan behind him can''t challenge the old man''s dignity!


    "Bai Chaoyu, you have successfully aroused my anger."


    Under the attention of all the people, the old man above finally opened his mouth and made a low voice, with a strong sense of killing in his voice, as if he could pierce the eardrum!


    His whole body is surging with a strong breath, as if a torrent of general, even around the void are suppressed by his breath, resulting in a trace of distortion, the old man at the moment, like a demon general, people dare not close to the slightest!


    "I should be very happy, or very happy, to have caused your anger."


    Lin Chen is still calm and free, standing on the ground, asked with a smile.


    "Please wait a moment, old man."


    However, at this time, iron bone clan leader Zhao Panshi suddenly stood out, he flew to Lin Chen''s front, blocked the old man''s sight on Lin Chen''s body, looked up at the old man, said.


    "If you have something to say, say it quickly. Don''t wait until I get angry. At that time, I won''t listen to your nonsense any more."


    The old man in the white Taoist robe snorted, with his hands on his back, overlooking the earth, and said coldly.


    "I hope you can forgive me. My disciples of tieguzong have always been like this. They don''t know much about the world, and they don''t know how to deal with interpersonal relationships. What he said before didn''t mean to offend you. I hope you can see it clearly."


    Zhao Panshi light said, methodical.


    "Ha ha, I know very well whether this little guy is offending me or not. I''m not young, but I don''t have a fool in my head. I have a mirror in my heart. "


    The old man said with a sneer.


    "Elder, listen to me. The disciples of our iron bone sect can''t deal with people, let alone deal with these complicated interpersonal relationships. This is the shortcoming of all the disciples of our iron bone sect. However, my disciple of Tiegu sect has a very big advantage, that is, he never tells a lie. Since he says that he didn''t do it and has no reason with him, he certainly didn''t do it. "


    Zhao Panshi said.


    "A thief never says he stole, and a drunk never says he''s drunk."


    The old man sneered and shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t believe Zhao Panshi''s words.


    "Old master, how on earth can you believe that this is not the action of my tieguzong disciples?"


    Zhao Panshi asked in a low voice.


    "It''s very simple. As long as this little guy can cooperate with my investigation and follow me back to Dugu City honestly, then after my investigation comes to a conclusion, I will know the right and wrong of this matter."


    The old man said coldly, although the voice is not big, but the command flavor in the tone is self-evident!


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    Zhao Panshi and the old man looked at each other, staring at the old man and asked in a deep tone.


    "If you don''t want to, then I will represent the whole Dugu city and never die with you


    The old man murmured, his tone was extremely overbearing.


    Zhao Panshi frowned slightly.


    Zhao Panshi is not stupid. He can see that the old man wants Lin Chen to go back with him, not to cooperate with the investigation, but to revenge himself!


    Lin Chen killed Xu Mo, the elder''s favorite disciple. The elder was so angry that he wanted revenge.


    Zhao Panshi thought that for the sake of a disciple, the old man should not block the fate of the whole Dugu City, so he stood up.But now it seems that he underestimated Xu Mo''s weight in the old man''s heart.


    This old and immortal thing will not hesitate to go to war with tieguzong, but also take Lin Chen back for revenge!


    This made Zhao Panshi waver.


    If he is only involved, then Zhao Panshi will definitely support Lin Chen. No matter what the result is, he will stand by Lin Chen''s side.


    But now, if the two sides really make a big noise, it will not be him alone, but thousands of disciples of the whole iron bone sect!


    As the leader of the iron bone sect, Zhao Panshi can''t be impulsive. No matter what happens, he can''t gamble on the lives of thousands of people!


    This is the responsibility of a patriarch!


    Zhao Panshi glanced at Lin Chen behind him.


    But see Lin Chen is still calm, flatter or disgrace, as if even if the sky falls down, his face will not have the slightest change.


    "Chen Xiaoyou is so calm, there should be a way to deal with it. It''s also true that Chen Xiaoyou''s strength is so strong that he should not be able to deal with a mere immortal. It''s a bit rash of me to stand up and help all of a sudden. "


    Zhao Panshi said in his heart.


    He plans to step back and see what Lin Chen says.


    However, at this time, the girl of the last side of the crowd and the young master of Changfeng stood out at the same time and came to Zhao Panshi.


    "Old man, you want to take him away from us. Do you look down on us?"


    Childe Changfeng has a lazy expression. Looking at the old man above, he asks slowly.


    "I think he didn''t see us both in the eye. In that case, we don''t have to give him face. First, beat him down, press him on the ground and rub him for a while. I think he''s floating in the air all the time. It''s too unpleasant."


    Qian Mo girl wriggled her fingers and wrists to make a crackling sound. She did not hide her breath!


    As soon as this scene appeared, the old man''s face slightly changed

 Chapter 1368

    To tell you the truth, the old man was afraid of this man and woman.


    Everyone from the imperial realm should not be underestimated. In particular, these young people, no matter whether they are powerful or not, must have a strong background. Otherwise, they will not come out alone.


    What''s more, the strength of these two people is not weak.


    Their age, with their strength, if they are placed in the hundred Dynasty domain or Senluo domain, then they are definitely the best young generation!


    At this age, they can be trained to this degree. It can be seen that the power behind them is certainly very strong.


    He can''t afford these two people.


    Let alone him, even the whole Dugu city behind him can''t be presumptuous in front of them!


    Therefore, seeing the two men standing out, the old man was speechless and didn''t know what to say. There was a cold sweat on his forehead, which was obviously a little scared.


    But the next moment, the old man''s slightly flustered mood stabilized again.


    "What are you afraid of them? The two of them are very powerful, but they are cursed, and they are the most terrible blood oath. They can''t fight against me all their lives, so I don''t need to be afraid of him. Otherwise, I will lose face, and I will lose face of the whole Dugu city and even Senluo region. That''s big! "


    In the old man''s heart, he thought a lot.


    Then he coughed, looked down at the two people below, and said slowly, "two little friends, I advise you to be kind! This is a private affair between Senluo and Baichao. Even if you come from the emperor, you can''t interfere in our affairs, or the world will be in a mess? "


    "I just want to step in. What can you do to me?"


    The long breeze childe disdains to smile, stand on the ground, light say.


    Qian Mo girl is more direct, directly toward the old man stretched out three fingers, coldly said: "Hey, old things, I now give you three breathing time, immediately roll down, you are floating in the sky, I have to keep looking up to see you, my neck is very painful!"


    Qian Mo girl''s voice is not small, and the tone is full of orders.


    Hiss!


    After hearing what they said, I don''t know how many of them couldn''t help but breathe.


    Who are these two people?


    Why are you so crazy?


    Is it killing me?


    Do these two young people not know the identity of the old man?


    It is the so-called ignorance that makes people fearless. These two young people should really not know the identity of the old people, so they are so open-minded. However, just because of this, they are in great trouble!


    Death!


    However, these ideas come from those who don''t know the details of Changfeng childe and Qianmo girl.


    And those who know the identity of the two people, at the moment after hearing the two people''s words, all face wonderful looking at this scene.


    They all want to know, as the most influential man on the border between senlo and the northeast, how will the old man end up facing such a situation?


    And under the gaze of all the people, the old man''s face changed, wonderful, but no matter how it changed, there was only one emotion, that is anger!


    When has he been insulted like this since he lived so long?


    And it''s a kid who''s not even hairy?


    Therefore, even with the old man''s heart, he is angry now!


    And rage!


    Anger, leading to the old man''s body around, burst out a strong breath, breath like water on his body surface surging, causing gusts of wind!


    But the girl didn''t seem to be aware of the old mood. Instead, she gently stretched out a slender jade finger and said: "one."


    The old man frowned deeply.


    Not only because of anger, but also because of fear.


    Everyone is not a fool. The same is true for these two young people from the imperial realm. They still have blood vows. According to the truth, they should not be so hard.


    Is the blood oath on them gone?


    No way.


    No way!


    The oath of blood is one of the most evil curses in the world. Even if the strong people of Wuhuang level do it in person, it is not likely to erase the oath of blood!


    There must be blood oath on them!


    However, since they still have blood oath, why are they so hard?


    The old man couldn''t figure it out.


    "Two."


    At this time, the girl in Qianmo opened her mouth again, and her clear voice resounded between the heaven and the earth. She stretched out two slender jade fingers, white as an onion.


    Young master Changfeng is indifferent, but a look at the play.


    "Two little friends, we have something to discuss. Peace is the most important thing in the world. There is no such deep hatred between us. Why fight?"The old man suspended in the sky and said.


    This sentence, although on the surface did not admit counsels, but in the bone, it is already a step back.


    "If you have anything, you should fly down first. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Young master Changfeng waved to the old man and said.


    And almost at the same time, the girl stretched out three white slender jade fingers, opened her lips slightly, and spat out a word: "three."


    Shua!


    Before the words were heard, Qian Mo girl took a step forward. With a bang, the storm swept her feet and a huge pit appeared!


    On the other hand, the girl in Qianmo has disappeared. I don''t know where she has gone.


    "I''m still so angry that I don''t give others a chance to talk. Unlike me, I''m reasonable and give others a chance if I can. I''m still a good person, kind and kind. At the end of the day, there are very few excellent men like me. "


    Seeing this scene, young master Changfeng shook his head and immediately murmured narcissism.


    However, his voice also did not fall, he took a step forward, the body Shua, also disappeared in situ.


    When the old man in white in the sky saw this, his pupils shrank slightly, but he didn''t have any hesitation. His whole body burst out a strong breath, and his body also disappeared in a flash.


    Others are going to shit and pee on his head. He is not made of mud. How can he not fight back?


    For these two young people from the imperial region, the old man''s fear and fear are the same. But the old man is not a soft one. How can he be beaten and not fight back?


    And most importantly, the old man felt that there must be blood oath on these two people! The blood oath is very clear. Childe Changfeng and miss Qianmo can''t fight against him all their lives, so he guesses that they are just frightening him, and they won''t really fight against him.


    It''s just that the possibility of this kind of speculation is great, but it''s not all, so the old man didn''t stand in the same place foolishly, but directly met up.

 Chapter 1369

    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the old man''s body and the girl''s body collided with each other.


    A shock wave, visible to the naked eye, is sweeping like a huge wave, making the air hundreds of feet around evaporate instantly and become a vacuum.


    The old man''s strength is strong, but he didn''t use all his strength, because he felt that Qianmo girl was just bluffing him, and didn''t dare to really attack him, so he retained a point of strength.


    But obviously, he was wrong.


    Qian Mo girl is not only frightening him, but also attacking him with all her strength!


    Therefore, just a collision, the old man''s body was knocked out by the girl in the field.


    But the girl in the field didn''t step back. She just stopped in the air and looked at the old man who had been bumped up by her. She said with a disdain smile, "you''re just so old. You''re still clamoring about how. It seems that although you''ve lived so long, you''re only a boaster and boaster."


    The voice of Qian Mo didn''t hide the slightest. It came into the old man''s ears. The old man was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He immediately retorted: "I''m not that kind of person! How could I be... "


    However, before the old man finished speaking, the body of young master Changfeng appeared on the top of his head out of thin air. His feet rose together and he kicked the old man''s spirit cover mercilessly!


    The appearance of Changfeng childe was too sudden. The old man was caught off guard and quickly gathered a thin Yuanli barrier, but it couldn''t stop the strength of Changfeng childe''s feet. Yuanli barrier was directly broken, and Changfeng childe''s feet were mercilessly kicked on the old man''s head.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the old man screamed. His body, which was rising rapidly, suddenly fell from the sky.


    After stabilizing his body, the old man quickly flashed back to the sky a hundred feet away. Holding his head in his arms, he yelled at master Changfeng and miss Qianmo: "don''t deceive me too much, you two! I''m your elder even if I can''t help you any more. How can you treat me like this when you two are younger generations? "


    "You want to be our elder? Why do you like to take advantage of us so much? We don''t have elders like you. If we do have elders like you, how bad am I? "


    The girl standing on the ground sneered at the old man in white and said.


    Hearing this, the old man was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know what to say, but his face was livid, which represented his anger at the moment.


    However, at the same time of anger, in the old man''s heart, there was more surprise.


    He really can''t figure out why these two young people can still attack him?


    Didn''t they both swear blood before?


    According to the truth, after making a blood oath, they can''t do it to him all their life, otherwise they will explode and die on the spot, with no bones!


    But now, they both live well, standing in front of them, where did they die?


    Why didn''t the blood oath break out?


    Have their blood vows been erased?


    No way, no way!


    Blood oath is one of the most poisonous vows in the world. How can it be erased so easily?


    However, even with the experience of the elderly, there is only one possibility that can be thought of at the moment, that is, the blood oath has been erased. If the blood oath has not been wiped out, then this matter will not make sense.


    Therefore, the old man was a little afraid at the moment, with cold sweat on his back.


    It''s not that they are afraid of Childe Changfeng and girl Qianmo. Although they are not weak, no matter what, they are just two young people who don''t have the same hair. Even if they are gifted, they have no fear.


    What the old man was really afraid of was the man who wiped the blood oath for them behind them.


    Even the oath of blood can be wiped out, you can imagine how powerful the strength of the other side is!


    He can''t afford it!


    Don''t say it''s him, even if it''s all the people on the scene, I''m afraid it''s not provoking!


    You know, even if it''s a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu, there''s not much possibility that he can take a blood oath.


    In other words, if the oath of blood on these two people has really been erased, then behind these two people, there is definitely a strong man above the emperor!


    What the old man is really afraid of is nothing else but this.


    "The oath of blood on you two has been erased?"


    The old man stared at the childe of Changfeng and the girl of Qianmo, and asked in a low voice.


    "Guess what?"


    Young master Changfeng grinned at the old man, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    Hearing the words, the old man could not help feeling withdrawn.


    Listen to the tone of Childe Changfeng, the old man can hear that the blood oath on them has been erased in nine cases out of ten.


    The old man is not stupid. He doesn''t want to kill himself or the whole Dugu city. Therefore, he doesn''t want to provoke them any more.So, the old man said: "two little friends, I just thought about it. Before, I was really reckless. I should not take this other little friend back to investigate without asking about everything. I''ve changed my mind now. I won''t take him back or investigate him. I believe what he said. Two little friends, peace is the most important thing. Since this matter has passed, there is no need for us to continue our fight, right


    Young master Changfeng didn''t like it, he just shrugged.


    He himself is a man who must be punished for his flaws. Before, these people designed him so miserably that he would retaliate against them anyway. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years ago, but now it''s not the time, so he doesn''t intend to move these people


    however, once the time is ripe, he will let everyone, including the old man in front of him, get revenge Test, what is the real cruelty!


    Young master Changfeng doesn''t care about it, but the girl in the field is different.


    After hearing the words, she shook her head and said, "old man, do you know that harmony is the most important thing now? Why didn''t you say that before! And it''s useless for you to tell us about it. It''s not me that you offended, but him! But now you have a chance to apologize to him. Maybe if he forgives you, our grudge will be written off. It''s up to you to seize this opportunity. "


    When she spoke, the girl pointed to the forest dust behind her.


    When the old man heard the words, he drew his lips slightly.


    What do you think of the young man in black as a more powerful figure?


    And these two people in the imperial realm are just his two bodyguards?

 Chapter 1370

    Although the old man couldn''t figure it out.


    But I didn''t think much about it.


    He is not stubborn.


    Now that there is an opportunity for them, he will not let it go.


    Although it will lose face, what is face compared with life?


    The blood vows of the two emperors have been erased in most cases. If so, it must be a very terrible power to help them erase the blood vows. I can''t afford it!


    It is because of this that a strong sense of uneasiness surged up in the old man''s heart.


    Absolutely can''t drag on with these two people in front of us, otherwise, when the time comes, the strong behind them will come to us, then, things will be in trouble!


    Isn''t it just losing face? In the face of real life and death, for the stability and development of the whole Dugu City, even losing face is nothing?


    Therefore, the old man turned to look at Lin Chen and was ready to apologize to Lin Chen.


    As long as Lin Chen can forgive him, he will be able to get out of this matter. At that time, even if the big guy behind Changfeng and Qianmo girl comes to blame him, it will not blame him.


    The eight words "brave retreat from the torrent, enough is enough". They have always been the maxim of the old man''s self-cultivation.


    However, before the old man spoke, Lin Chen first said, "I don''t need your apology, but you have to remember that something went wrong in the peak war. If it''s not solved now, it won''t be one or two in the end."


    When this remark came out, the faces of all the people present changed slightly.


    The old man frowned and stared at Lin Chen and asked, "what do you mean, Xiao you? The space for holding the summit war is arranged by our ancestors. How can it be dangerous? "


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world, and nothing is absolute. Otherwise, why do you think that evil black power appears in the space of the disciple war?"


    Lin Chen said.


    Once the words came out, the old man stopped talking and chose silence.


    In peak wars, casualties are inevitable. However, in previous years, one or two people died at most, not more than three.


    But this time, more than 70 disciples died!


    It''s unusual!


    These more than 70 people came from different sects. The elders of these sects also listened to the white man and wanted to blame Lin Chen.


    However, they are also afraid of the girl in the field and the childe of Changfeng, so they don''t stand out, but let the old man stand out.


    I thought that the old man could persuade Lin Chen to go back with him, but I didn''t expect that the old man not only didn''t accept him, but also now he has to apologize to him!


    People see, although quite incredible, but can only accept the facts, choked a stomach of gas.


    All the disciples of some sects died. These disciples are the elites of the sect, which symbolizes the future and future of the sect. If these disciples died, it would be a huge loss for the whole sect.


    Who the hell is responsible for this?


    Who on earth should be responsible for this?


    "Xiaoyou, please tell me in detail, where does that evil power come from?"


    The body of the old man in the white Taoist robe slowly fell from the sky. He stood not far away from Lin Chen and asked seriously.


    When Zhao Panshi and others saw this scene, their eyes were alert. Obviously, they were afraid that the old man would attack Lin Chen suddenly. If the old man really plans to do so, then, such a close distance, Lin Chen must be unprepared, at that time, Lin Chen may lose his life!


    Lin Chen didn''t like it, because he believed in the wisdom of the old man.


    In the face of this kind of right and wrong, unless you are a fool, you can''t ignore the overall situation and let your own temperament come.


    At present, the old man has a strong voice on the northeast border of the whole Senluo region. His superior position is not only based on strength, but also his wisdom.


    Lin Chen is very clear about human nature, and because of this, he has no fear at the moment.


    "You may not have come into contact with this evil force, which is very terrible. Now you are invading the martial arts continent step by step, including your disciple Xu Mo, who is also infected by this evil force. If not, why do you think his strength has been greatly improved in such a short time?"


    Lin Chen looked at the old man and said faintly.


    As soon as the words came out, the old man''s face changed slightly.


    In fact, he is not a fool, how can not feel Xu Mo wrong?


    After all, Xu Mo''s strength has improved too fast, which is beyond common sense!


    However, doubt comes to doubt, and the old man''s mood is more happy and joyful.


    After all, it is a great treasure for the whole Dugu city to have such a genius as Xu mo.I thought Xu Mo came from behind because he had a good foundation.


    But now, the young man in black actually said that Xu Mo''s rapid improvement of strength was because he was infected with that evil power!


    To tell you the truth, some old people don''t believe Lin Chen very much.


    However, at this time, the white man suddenly stood up, touched his chin and said, "elder, I remember that the smell of elder martial brother Xu Mo is very similar to the evil black air."


    "Are you sure?"


    The old man frowned, looked at the man coldly and asked in a low voice.


    The man was shocked by the old man''s sharp eyes, swallowed his saliva, and did not dare to speak for a while.


    Now he is hesitant. Should he say what he really thinks? If he does, will it make the old man unhappy and lead him to death?


    "Old Xue tou, don''t look at my disciples with such eyes. How can you hide the truth and steal the bell in front of such a big event?"


    At this time, the man''s elder stood out, standing in front of the man''s side, said in a cold voice.


    "Of course, I want to know the truth. Not only me, but everyone present needs to know the truth. Well, little fellow, you can say what you have in mind. "


    The old man nodded.


    "Go ahead."


    Men''s elders also nodded to men.


    Finally, the man was no longer afraid, and said, "all of you, what I said just now is true. The smell of elder martial brother Xu Mo is almost the same as the evil black spirit. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the people behind me. Some of them must have felt it. "


    Before the words were heard, a female disciple stood up in the crowd and said, "this elder martial brother is right. I also think that the breath of elder martial brother Xu Mo is very different from that evil black spirit."


    After the female disciple finished speaking, several of them came forward, one by one, and testified one after anothe

 Chapter 1371

    "Yes, a few years ago, I felt that elder martial brother Xu Mo''s breath was different from ours. Today, it''s the evil black air


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At least ten people have come forward to testify.


    "Elder, what should we do now?"


    The white man looked at his elders and asked.


    The elder of the man didn''t reply. Instead, he looked up at the old man not far away and said in a low voice, "old Xue tou, it''s obvious that your beloved disciple brought in that evil black spirit!"


    Many people on the scene cast hostile eyes on the old man.


    The old man frowned slightly.


    As a matter of fact, how can he fail to see that the other side says that half of it is public and half private.


    Gong, so many people say that Xu Mo has a problem, so it is very likely that Xu Mo has a problem.


    Private, the other side said so, just want to use a knife to kill people, take this opportunity to bring down Dugu city!


    That''s what human nature is like. When people push against the wall, ignite the fire and pour oil on it, they want to push any competitor into a place of no death.


    "I didn''t expect that in such a short time, this old guy, instead of you, became the target of public criticism."


    Qian Mo girl bumped into Lin Chen''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "The sudden appearance of that evil force has nothing to do with Xu mo. To be exact, the small role of Xu Mo can''t bring the evil power into it at all. "


    Lin shook his head and said.


    However, he does not intend to say more now.


    One reason is that even if he said it, I''m afraid there were not many people who believed in it.


    Second, I''m afraid it''s hard to end this matter now.


    If all the people on the scene really want to solve this problem, then things are OK.


    However, all of the people present were possessed with evil intentions. Some people are very angry and want to avenge their disciples; some people are very insidious and want to take advantage of this opportunity to overthrow the great power of Dugu city; some people want to fish in troubled waters and take advantage of the chaos to gain benefits.


    In a word, people''s hearts are complex and sinister, and human nature is not so simple, so I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve this problem.


    "In fact, it''s because they don''t realize the seriousness of this. If there were not 70 dead people, but 170, then they would not have so many ideas. "


    Lin Chen shook his head in his heart.


    If these people are aware of the seriousness of the matter, they can put down all their prejudices and work together to defend the enemy.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know how serious this matter is. That''s why they are playing so many tricks now.


    As the saying goes, in this world, any disease can be cured, only one disease can not be cured, that is heart disease.


    However, at this time, the white clouds in the sky suddenly stirred up violently, and then a bright beam of light, bang down from the sky, fell on the ground.


    The light is very bright, as if it can disperse all the darkness between heaven and earth.


    As soon as the scene came out, all the people present stopped talking and turned to look at it.


    On everyone''s faces, there was a doubt: is there another disciple coming out? Or did the elder come out?


    The light appears quickly and disperses quickly. Within a few breaths, the bright light disappears and is replaced by an old man.


    Many people can''t help taking a breath when they see the old man.


    But I saw the old man half kneeling on the ground, head down, disheveled, dishevelled, and covered with blood!


    "This is the elder of my lonely city!"


    The old man in the white Taoist robe recognized the old man''s identity in an instant. His face changed and his eyes were slightly staring.


    He knew that the old man''s strength was very strong, and he had reached the level of eight turn nirvana. Looking at the whole Dugu City, no more than one hand could match him.


    This time, Dugu Cheng sent him to get the first place.


    No matter the leader or the disciples of Dugu City, they all believe that it''s very easy for the elder to win the first place in the battle of the top elders with his strength.


    But now, the old man is not only embarrassed in appearance, but also disordered in breath. Obviously, he is seriously injured!


    You know, even if all the elders of other forces go up together, they can''t make him seriously injured like this!


    So, in the space where the peak elder battle is located, something big must have happened!


    "Elder Zhao, what happened?"


    The old man in the white Taoist robe immediately flicked his sleeve and released a soft force to lift his half kneeling body up slowly.


    Elder Zhao raised his head, looked frightened, and said in a hurry: "all dead, all dead!""Everything''s dead. Make it clear!"


    The old man in the white Taoist robe''s face changed and asked in a low voice.


    "Except for me, none of the other elders are alive. They are all dead!"


    Elder Zhao cried out.


    As soon as the words came out, there was silence between heaven and earth.


    But the next moment, everyone, no matter how strong the mind, can''t sit still.


    None of them alive? All dead?


    Is it true or not?


    Don''t scare me!


    "What you said is true?"


    The old man in white looked at elder Zhao and asked in a low voice.


    "They''re all dead, they''re all dead. I''m the only one who survived. Everyone else is dead!"


    Elder Zhao was muttering this sentence, and his mouth was still spitting blood. Obviously, he was scared.


    "Take Mr. Zhao down."


    The old man in white frowned slightly and said with a flick of his sleeve.


    Before his words were heard, two middle-aged men in their 40s and 50s came out behind him. Each of them was not weak and went to elder Zhao.


    Everyone''s heart is extremely heavy, the atmosphere of the whole world, at this moment is also become extremely depressed.


    Nearly 200 elders, but only one survived?


    Everyone else is dead,


    what happened in that space?


    There is a dead silence between heaven and earth. Even if all the people present are the predecessors who have seen the world, they are at a loss in the face of this unprecedented situation and don''t know what to do for a moment.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly said: "you two back, don''t get close to him."


    Although the voice is not big, but because of the incomparable silence between heaven and earth at the moment, so everyone heard Lin Chen''s words.


    The two people in the lonely city are now close to elder Zhao. They all frown when they hear Lin Chen''s words.


    However, they did not immediately return, but stopped at the same place and turned to look at Lin Chen.


    After all, in full view of the public, if the two of them suddenly step back, if there is danger, it''s OK, if there is no danger, then don''t they want to be ridiculed for a lifetime?

 Chapter 1372

    Lin Chen''s voice rings out, although let those two people alert a point, but hit bottom of the heart, they two people still don''t agree.


    After all, in full view of the public, many big men are guarding around. What danger can happen?


    However, many young people behind Lin Chen''s face changed slightly after hearing Lin Chen''s words.


    Before them, they lost 70 or 80 people just because they didn''t listen to Lin Chen.


    If they had listened to Lin Chen, then none of them would have died!


    And now, Lin Chen opens his mouth again, but the two don''t listen?


    Is the tragedy going to happen again?


    At this time, a woman with heavy make-up suddenly stood out. She was Xu Mo''s lover and called to them: "two uncles, listen to him and go back quickly!"


    The tone is extremely anxious, but also with a trace of command.


    Obviously, women are in that space, leaving a psychological shadow. Now, after hearing Lin Chen''s words, they feel like a snake in a cup. That''s why the reaction is so intense.


    The woman is the daughter of a high-level person in Dugu city. Therefore, hearing the voice of the woman''s command, the two people in Dugu city no longer stay and immediately retreat.


    And more importantly, listening to women''s voice obviously doesn''t seem like a joke.


    For the sake of my own life, so I''d better go back.


    However, they just stepped back


    Whew!


    Elder Zhao''s body suddenly burst out, just like a sharp sword, rushing towards them at full speed!


    The sudden scene startled them, but there was no hesitation in their actions. They immediately stepped back.


    However, they stepped back very quickly, but elder Zhao''s speed was faster. In the blink of an eye, they got close to them!


    Two people''s complexion is startled to want to be absolutely, break out Yuan Li in a hurry, want to blast back Zhao elder.


    However, no matter how fierce their strength is, they can''t push back elder Zhao. On the contrary, they just touch elder Zhao''s body, and then they break up and disappear without a trace.


    They were even more horrified. Looking at Zhao''s twisted and inhuman face, they were both in a cold sweat.


    But at this time, a very strong voice suddenly sounded in this world: "hum, dare to fight wild in front of me, but eat ambition leopard gall!"


    The old man in the white Taoist robe snorted, turned his right hand, took out a small black pagoda and threw it at Mr. Zhao.


    The black pagoda rose in the storm. In the blink of an eye, it expanded from the size of a palm to the size of a mountain. It blocked the sky and the sun, burst the air, and hit elder Zhao heavily.


    As if aware of the danger, elder Zhao rushed out to the left, trying to escape. However, the speed of his escape was obviously not as fast as that of the pagoda''s descent.


    With a loud bang, the earth suddenly crumbles, the ground shakes violently, and endless dust rises, blocking people''s sight.


    "Did it work?"


    Everyone''s face was slightly pleased.


    To tell you the truth, seeing Zhao Changlao''s twisted and ferocious expression, everyone present was very uncomfortable, even a little scared!


    Because that kind of ferocious and twisted expression is not what human beings can do!


    Now see the old hand, everyone''s face is a joy, the strength of the old man is strong, once the hand, then sure to succeed.


    However, the old man''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    "Oh? Did you hold on? "


    He murmured, slowly raising his right hand.


    In front, the dust gradually fell.


    On the earth, a huge pit appeared in the field of vision.


    In the huge pit, the black pagoda stands high, blocking the sky.


    However, if you look carefully, you will find that the pagoda is leaning slightly at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, under the pagoda, there was a loud noise, with dust all over the sky.


    Below the edge of the pagoda, a figure half kneels on the ground, his hands raised above his head, and above his hands is the edge of the black pagoda.


    And at this time, his half kneeling body, actually slowly stood up, curved legs, also gradually stand up straight!


    And the black pagoda was slowly lifted up by him. Such a huge weight did not suppress him!


    When they saw this scene, their faces changed.


    They all thought in a different way.


    If this pagoda is not aimed at elder Zhao, but at them, they will be smashed into meat sauce in an instant.


    No suspense!


    Of course, this may not be very big, because this pagoda is not used to smash people, but to bring people into it.


    But now, the elder of Dugu city has just lifted up the pagoda!It''s a little scary!


    "It seems that you are not elder Zhao. Elder Zhao could not lift my pagoda, but you It''s kind of interesting. "


    Seeing this, the Taoist priest narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "in that case, I will not be polite to you."


    The old man''s raised hand was holding the black Pagoda in the air.


    There''s no wave of energy coming out.


    However, the black Pagoda in front of him suddenly expanded. Elder Zhao was caught off guard and was taken in directly!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the black pagoda finally stood upright on the earth.


    "Hum, you can''t bear a single blow."


    the Taoist robe old man snorted, and then his heart moved. The huge black pagoda slowly flew up and shrunk in the wind. When it reached the old man''s palm, it had become a pocket version of palm size again.


    "Hey, old Xue tou, what are you doing with him? We still have questions to ask him!"


    An old man stood up and said discontentedly.


    "That''s right. Now only the elder of Dugu city knows what happened in that space. If you put him away, who can we get to know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other people are also talking and shouting at the old man.


    "Let''s be calm. Do you think elder Zhao will tell the truth in his present state?"


    The Taoist robe elder said calmly and slowly. Although his voice was not big, it covered the voice of all the people present because of the powerful Yuan Li.


    As soon as this remark was made, all the other people present did not speak.


    Elder Zhao was just like a mad wolf dog. He said that it was hard for him to tell the truth, even if he spoke.


    All the people present were very heavy.


    They took their own disciples and elders to participate in the peak war with all their heart and joy, but unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened.


    It doesn''t matter if the disciple is dead. After all, he is only a younger generation and can''t affect the overall situation.


    However, if the elder dies, it will be troublesome. After all, every elder who comes to participate in the peak battle is the top force in each major sect. It is no exaggeration to say that their life and death can affect the life and death of the whole sect!

 Chapter 1373

    The mood of everyone present was almost extremely heavy.


    The atmosphere between heaven and earth is also extremely oppressive and breathless.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth and said: "the elders of the major sects should not be dead. To be exact, there should be many people alive."


    Lin Chen''s voice, young and loud, was heard by everyone present.


    The words have come out, and almost everyone''s face is suddenly changed.


    "Xiaoyou, are you serious?"


    "Bai Chaoyu, you can''t be joking about such a life-threatening event. Don''t give us hope and let us despair again!"


    "Who the hell is this kid? Why can he predict every step? I personally feel that this boy is very complicated. Most of what he said is true. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the silence between heaven and earth, instantly become extremely noisy, people say endless.


    "Believe it or not, you''ll have to see it for yourself."


    Lin Chen opens his mouth again and says slowly.


    "Yes, Xiaoyou is right. No matter our elder is dead or not, we have to go into that space to see what happened there?"


    Everyone is quite agree with Lin Chen''s words.


    "Don''t be upset."


    At this time, the old man in the white Taoist robe spoke again and made a low voice.


    Photographed in the old man''s dignity, people did not dare to say more, they all obediently closed their mouths.


    The old man in white turned to look at Lin Chen and said, "Xiao you, tell me what you know. Now in this situation, if you hide and tuck in again, you will not be responsible for all of us."


    "I wanted to say it, but there was always someone interrupting me, and I couldn''t help it."


    Lin Chen shrugged and said.


    "You can rest assured, I promise. This time, no one dares to interrupt you."


    The old man in White said very seriously.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He said directly: "this evil force is neither yuan force nor soul force. It''s not the power of Zhanwu continent. To be exact, it''s a more powerful force than that of Zhanwu continent. Because of this, your disciple Xu Mo''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds after he gets this power It''s not unusual, but in just a few years, it has become the number one of your younger generation. "


    After hearing the speech, the old man in white nodded.


    But some doubts, since this power can quickly enhance the strength of people, then, this is a good power, ah, where evil?


    Lin Chen continued: "although this evil power can quickly enhance the martial arts practitioners'' strength, the result is that it can occupy the human body. When the martial arts practitioners'' strength reaches a certain level, it will take advantage of the weakness and completely control the martial arts practitioners'' body."


    As soon as these words came out, the old man''s face changed slightly.


    Lin Chen said that, he really remembered that although Xu Mo''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, his character is also undergoing earth shaking changes.


    According to the truth, he and Xu Mo stay together all the year round, imperceptibly, should not be aware of the change of Xu Mo''s character.


    However, even so, he can also be acutely aware of the change of Xu Mo''s character. It is conceivable that Xu Mo''s temperament has changed dramatically.


    Originally, the old man thought that Xu Mo had great strength, so his mind and nature would change greatly.


    But when you think about it now, it''s obvious that this guess is wrong.


    It''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change. The ugly point is that dogs can''t change their habits. No matter how powerful they are, their inner character is extremely difficult to change.


    It can''t be changed, at least in a short time.


    But Xu Mo''s character is a complete change.


    When I was in Dugu city before, the old man even had a feeling that Xu Mo seemed to have completely changed himself.


    "This evil force is invading the warlords'' land a little bit, and his means of invading the warlords'' land are various, not only tempting, but also aggressive, just like now."


    Lin Chen continued: "I don''t know where this evil power comes from, but it''s obvious that this evil power has already targeted us. It wants to devour us, and even the whole war continent."


    "Ha ha, how is that possible? You''re just a young man. Don''t be dangerous here... "


    However, before Lin Chen''s voice fell, a man in his 40s and 50s directly stood up and said angrily.


    However, before he finished speaking, the old man in white snorted, then flicked his sleeve, burst out a strong force, turned into a visible energy training, and rushed to the man with a Shua.


    "Bang!"With a dull sound, the man was beaten and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face became extremely pale, his mouth was closed, and he couldn''t open it any more.


    "What you said just now is very clear. When Xiao you is talking, don''t interrupt him. But you all agreed. Now you turn back. Don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    The old man in white brushed his sleeve and said angrily.


    In the presence, the old man had a strong voice. Therefore, after he said this, the world became extremely quiet, and no one dared to speak any more.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen continued to say faintly: "if I''m not wrong, then, no matter our disciple or our elder, his body is not dead, but his soul has been replaced. Just like the elder just now, his body is still alive, but his soul has already been replaced."


    The words have come out, and the faces of many strong people have changed again.


    In fact, even if Lin Chen didn''t say it, they guessed it.


    And many young people behind Lin Chen, after hearing Lin Chen''s words, their faces were a little unnatural.


    Because they remember the scream that reverberated in the space before.


    That kind of scream, extremely shrill, extremely seeping, just like the cry of ghosts and wolves!


    According to the truth, even if it is physical pain, a broken arm or leg, it will not make that kind of scream.


    Now, as Lin Chen said, the real injury is not their body, but their soul!


    Their souls were devoured by the evil forces, so they would scream so shrill and seeping!


    At this time, Lin Chen continued: "however, although the disciples and elders are not dead, their souls have already fallen. So, after they come out, it''s up to you to decide whether to kill them or not."

 Chapter 1374

    As soon as Lin Chen''s words came out, the faces of all the people on the scene went out again.


    How could those dead disciples and elders come out?


    However, when people were thinking about how to deal with it, suddenly, a scream came out.


    According to the reputation, the speaker is actually an elder of Dugu city.


    It was one of the two men who wanted to take elder Zhao away just now.


    His face was in pain and twisted, as if he were suffering a great deal, and he growled bitterly.


    But there was no trauma to his body.


    Many strong people on the scene suddenly changed their faces when they saw this scene.


    Because they all think of what Lin Chen just said.


    This evil force, though not harmful to one''s body, can do great harm to one''s soul!


    Now, that''s probably the case!


    However, even with their experience, they are at a loss what to do at the moment. After all, they have never encountered such a thing before.


    Lin Chen also turned to see, looking at the elder, eyebrows are slightly wrinkled up.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen said directly: "cut off his right arm."


    Shua!


    Before the words were heard, the body of the Taoist robe elder appeared in front of the elder like a ghost. His five fingers stood up, his palm became a knife, and he cut off the elder''s right arm mercilessly.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed and dyed the earth red.


    The elder''s right arm, too, flew out and landed on the ground.


    After this arm fell to the ground, it was still beating, just like an earthworm.


    This made people''s eyes jump.


    Generally, after the arm is cut off, the finger can move at most. This is because the nerve in the flesh and blood has not died immediately, so it will make an instinctive response.


    But now, the whole arm of the elderly, as if alive, is actually jumping!


    On the scene, even those powerful elders, see this behind the scenes, the heart is also a little hairy.


    Plop!


    And the old man, after his arm was cut off, fell on his knees with a plop, his head bowed and did not speak.


    "Are you all right?"


    The Taoist priest frowned and asked in a low voice.


    But when he spoke, the old man''s nerves seemed to be slightly tense. Obviously, even he was afraid that the elderly would suddenly attack him.


    Kneeling on the ground, the elder gasped, shook his head, and said feebly, "go back to the three city masters, I''ll be fine."


    The old Taoist priest was very surprised.


    The scream of the elder just now made him panic, so he thought that the elder could not be saved, and he had given up on him.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Chen''s sudden opening, then he wouldn''t help.


    However, even if Lin Chen opened his mouth, he had rescued him everywhere now, and he didn''t believe that he could save this person by just cutting off an arm.


    I didn''t expect that. That''s what happened.


    "Xiaoyou, why do you know so much about this evil power?"


    So the Taoist priest turned his head to Lin Chen and asked in a soft voice.


    Although his tone was very mild, Lin Chen could see that the old man doubted him.


    In fact, it is reasonable that even their experienced elders do not know the source of this evil power, let alone how to deal with it. However, a young man in his early twenties knew so much, so he doubted Lin Chen very much.


    "As I said before, I don''t know much about this evil power. I just have dealt with the controller of this evil power, that''s all."


    Lin Chen shrugged and said lightly.


    "Is there such evil power in the hundred dynasties?"


    The Taoist robe old man''s eyes glared and asked strangely.


    "It''s not just baichaoyu. I''m afraid this evil force has appeared in every corner of the world."


    The forest dust shakes a head, serious say.


    "If what Xiaoyou said is true, then this matter will be troublesome."


    The face of the Taoist robe elder also became extremely cautious and dignified at this moment.


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly and said no more.


    Before, although elder Zhao pursued the elder, he didn''t hurt him. He just touched the elder with his finger, but even so, his soul was almost engulfed.


    This kind of powerful appeal, is really some terrible!


    "The infectivity of this evil force is more terrible than I thought."


    Lin Chen''s mood has a feeling of sinking to the bottom.


    In the past, he had only seen the cases of resurrecting the dead with this evil power, but he had not seen the attack of this evil power.I thought that this evil force, like a parasite, would die out after leaving the human body.


    But now it seems that he obviously underestimated this evil power.


    In front of this evil force, ordinary martial practitioners have no resistance at all. They have to wait to be swallowed alive!


    "Where does this evil power come from? Why does this evil power appear in Zhanwu mainland? "


    Lin Chen lowered his head slightly and frowned tightly. He really couldn''t figure out how this evil force penetrated into the Warring States continent.


    At least a thousand years ago, there was no such evil force in the Warring States continent.


    "What has Qin Changkong been doing for thousands of years? The first saint died earlier than me. After I died, he is the first in the world. He should shoulder the heavy responsibility of guarding this continent. What the hell is he doing? Once this evil force breaks out, the war continent will be completely changed! "


    Lin Chen scolded Qin Changkong in his heart.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Even if Lin Chen was the strongest rogue thousands of years ago, he would not do anything harmful to the Zhanwu continent. Instead, he would protect the Zhanwu continent from the invasion of other worlds.


    If not, Lin Chen would not have gone into Outland alone and destroyed the twelve evil kings of Outland with his own efforts.


    Although Lin Chen is a complete rogue, under his management, to be exact, under the joint management of the six saints at that time, the Warring States and martial states were in good weather, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. How could this happen?


    If those people above don''t care any more and go on like this, then the Warring States continent will surely be destroyed!


    No exaggeration!


    To tell the truth, Lin Chen really wants to find Qin Changkong and scold him face to face.


    However, if Lin Chen did, his life would be lost.


    Qin Changkong wanted to kill Lin Chen quickly. If he knew that Lin Chen had been reborn, let alone Lin Chen, everything connected with Lin Chen, the whole Lin family, the whole Zishu City, the whole Taoist school, and even the whole ancient medicine school, would be destroyed!

 Chapter 1375

    Not only Lin Chen, but also the people with a little insight on the scene, realized the seriousness of the situation.


    A kind of evil force that does not belong to the Zhanwu continent is invading the Zhanwu continent. According to the truth, this kind of thing can not be handled by them.


    The one who can deal with this kind of thing is at least the strong one above wuzun!


    But now, this kind of power is destroying the peak war, but not even a wuzun appears


    In this case, there are only two possibilities. One is that the strong above wuzun are not aware of the existence of this evil force. The other is that although the strong above wuzun are aware of the existence of this evil force, they are held back by this evil force!


    However, people are inclined to the second possibility.


    No one is a fool. Even the martial practitioners of Nirvana have found this evil power. So they don''t believe that the strong above the martial arts master can''t find this evil power?


    Obviously, this evil force is wantonly invading and swallowing the whole Zhanwu continent!


    "If it''s really like what Xiaoyou said, then it''s not something we can handle."


    The Taoist robe elder frowned tightly, stroked his beard and said in a deep tone.


    "I know so much, believe it or not, but now, the first thing we need to do is to go into that space and see if those elders are still alive. If they are still alive, we will save them."


    Lin Chen said.


    "What if they''re all dead now?"


    The old man asked suddenly.


    "If they''re all dead, we can rest assured."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "But how do we get into that space now? The peak war starts once every few years, and it has already started once this year. Even if we old guys work together again, we can''t open that space. What''s more, even if we are lucky enough to open the space, how can we get out? The summit war has ended, and the space has been completely blocked. It''s hard to get in and even harder to get out. "


    Among the crowd, out of an elderly, frowning tightly said.


    "Yes."


    Others nodded and agreed.


    Now, even entering that space is not possible, let alone coming out of that space after entering.


    To tell the truth, although they also want to know whether the elders are dead or not, their hearts have given up hope.


    After all, it''s not the people who make it, it''s the heaven.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth and said faintly, "I have a way to enter that space, and I also have a way to get out of that space."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of many strong people on the scene changed one after another.


    Their first reaction was: how is that possible? This space is a legacy left by our ancestors. We, who have studied it for hundreds of years, have not made any progress. How can you, a young man who has no hair, enter that space?


    Their second reaction was that the boy was absolutely bragging.


    Their third reaction is: No, although the boy is young, his experience is not comparable to that of ordinary young people, let alone young people. I''m afraid that even our group of old guys don''t have as much experience as this boy. What''s more, this kid doesn''t look like the kind of person who only talks big and brags


    Their fourth reaction is: if you don''t rush to refute him, you''d better trust him once. You''d rather believe that he has something than nothing. If you trust him once, we won''t lose anything. If it does, it''s a good thing for everyone.


    For a moment, people''s mind, like electricity, thought of countless possibilities.


    The Taoist priest asked directly, "are you serious? Can you really enter that space


    "I''ll try my best."


    Lin Chen did not say an accurate number, just said so.


    "So..."


    The old Taoist priest stroked his beard and thought with his eyes narrowed.


    He also asked: "Xiaoyou, if you rashly enter that space and release the evil forces in that space, then it will be a great disaster for us, even for the two domains?"


    As soon as these words came out, almost everyone on the scene cast their eyes on Lin Chen.


    I have to say that the old man''s question has reached the key point.


    Whether that kind of evil power will come out to bring disaster to the world or not is their most concerned problem.


    Although they love the elders in the sect, what they love more is their own life!


    Since this evil force is so evil, they will not risk their lives to touch it.Avoid as far as you can!


    "I can''t guarantee that."


    In full view of the public, Lin shook his head and said so.


    "So..."


    After hearing the speech, the Taoist priest couldn''t help hesitating.


    The same is true of others.


    Lin Chen didn''t say much. He knew what they were thinking, and he knew that he couldn''t change their thinking with his own words, so he chose to wait quietly.


    In fact, to be honest, even if these people really disagree, Lin Chen has his own plan


    "This little friend of the hundred dynasties, this matter of life and death, let''s discuss it and make a decision. What do you think?"


    A strong woman over there stood out and said calmly.


    This answer, obviously in Lin Chen''s expectation, Lin Chen did not refuse, want to nod.


    However, before Lin Chen nodded his head, the Taoist priest suddenly opened his mouth and said in a low voice: "time doesn''t wait for me. We can''t discuss it. If we delay our time now, it is likely that we will delay the life of our elders!"


    Before the voice fell, the Taoist priest turned to look at Lin Chen and said firmly: "little friend, I decided to enter the space. What should I do? I will try my best to help you


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    He thought that the decision made by the old man would be discussed with others before making a decision.


    Now it seems that the old man has a strong sense of responsibility.


    No wonder he can become one of the most influential people on the northeast border of Senluo region.


    Other people smell speech, although in the heart is very opposed, but on the surface but dare not disobey, can only obediently nod.


    "Well, I''m going to draw an array now. After I draw it, all of you will instill strength into the array, so that you can open the door to that space again."


    Lin Chen did it as soon as he said it, without hesitation

 Chapter 1376

    After a few breaths, Lin Chen drew an extremely complex and ancient array on the ground.


    Then, he cut his finger and dripped a drop of his own blood on the 9981 position of the array.


    After dripping his own blood on the eighty first position, Lin Chen''s face became a little pale, and his lips were slightly purple, which was obviously ischemic.


    Whoa.


    Long of spit out one mouthful of turbid gas, Lin Chen shouts: "everybody, start."


    His body soared to the sky before his voice fell.


    Around the huge array, there are already many people. These are the strong men of the major sects. At this moment, after hearing Lin Chen''s words, they immediately seal their hands and burst out a powerful force, turning into a substantial beam of energy, rushing into the array one by one.


    I thought they could smash the earth where the array was located, but when their energy hit the earth, it didn''t smash the earth. On the contrary, it was like touching the water. It was swallowed in an instant and disappeared without a trace.


    "What''s the principle?"


    On the faces of all the people, there was a trace of incomprehension.


    This array is just painted on the earth. How can it be so magical?


    However, although they were surprised, they didn''t hesitate in their actions. They continuously sent their own energy into the array without reservation.


    But just then


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the earth exploded!


    People''s energy, after hitting the ground, does not disappear instantly, but leaves a huge pit on the earth.


    "Array, blown up?"


    People are staring, do not understand what happened in the end?


    It was fine just now. Why did it explode suddenly now?


    "And the little one?"


    All of a sudden, there was a surprise in the crowd.


    Everyone looked up at the sky.


    I saw the forest dust which was suspended in the sky. I don''t know when it disappeared, even the shadow didn''t stay.


    "Did he enter that space?"


    Everyone was full of doubts.


    The Taoist priest also looked up at the sky. However, there was no doubt in his eyes, but it was as deep as the deep space.


    "This little guy in baichaoyu is absolutely not an ordinary person. He knows all the structure of this space. In other words, his experience is by no means comparable to that of ordinary young people. Let''s not say it''s young people. Even the experience of us old guys is not worth mentioning in his eyes. "


    The old man said in his heart, "is this little guy the reincarnation in the legend? If not, why can tieguzong, who has no power and background, attract the attention of the two emperors? Anyway, this little guy is more terrible than those two emperors. If only this kind of talent could be used by me


    Thinking of this, the old man sighed again.


    Because he knew that Lin Chen could never be used by him.


    As the saying goes, how can a small temple accommodate a big Buddha? How can such a person be a thing in the pool?


    The Taoist priest is always a wise man. He knows that he can''t fight Lin Chen''s mind, so he puts his mind on tieguzong.


    A man like Lin Chen will not stick to the iron bone sect. It''s no exaggeration to say that even the hundred dynasties and Senluo regions can''t limit him. His genius will be out of the ordinary sooner or later. However, Lin Chen is a member of the iron bone sect, which is a fact of iron bone clang.


    As long as he can have a good relationship with tieguzong, he will have a good relationship with Lin Chen. As long as Lin Chen develops in the future, he will be able to touch the light of Lin Chen in Dugu city. At that time, he will not only stabilize the northeast border, but also have a place to speak even in the whole Senluo region.


    "I''m old now. It''s not long since I pinned all my hopes on Xu mo. I thought that Xu Mo could become a wuzun and completely glorify my lonely city. I didn''t expect that. If I die, then Dugu city will be besieged by other sects. At that time, things will be in trouble. So now, I''d better lick my face and have a good relationship with tieguzong. As long as I can have a good relationship with him, then no one will dare to bully me. "


    For a moment, the old man''s mind was like electricity, thinking a lot


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen''s body disappeared in the real world.


    Because he appeared again in that chaotic space.


    In front of him, there are two ancient fonts.


    Old. Less.


    Lin Chen chose "old" without hesitation.


    In front of my eyes.


    Chaotic space disappeared, replaced by the boundless blue sky."Is this where the elders fight at the top?"


    Forest dust fell on the barren earth, looking around, eyes slightly narrowed.


    He closed his eyes, trying to detect the existence of that evil force.


    But the next moment, he opened his eyes and his brows wrinkled.


    Because, even if he had the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue, he could not perceive the existence of that evil force.


    "Is it true that, as the elder said, all the other elders have been engulfed by black Qi, and now they are dead?"


    Lin Chen felt his chin and was suspicious.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s eyes flashed. It seemed that he saw something and immediately looked up at the sky.


    But there, floating one by one floating island, and the area of each island is not small, from a distance, extremely spectacular.


    "I see."


    Lin Chen suddenly realized.


    He just couldn''t sense the existence of evil power, because that evil power doesn''t exist in this barren land, but in the sky, on those floating islands!


    "I have a preconceived idea. The peak battle of the disciples is held on the ground, which makes me think that the peak battle of the elders is also held on the ground."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Without any hesitation in action, he soared directly into the air, turned into a straight streamer, and quickly flew to the hundreds of islands suspended in the sky in the distance.


    At the same time, above the sky, above the largest floating island.


    The sky is filled with black air, blocking out the sun!


    But in the endless black gas, there is an inverted bowl shaped energy mask standing on the earth. The black gas all around crazily climbs and strikes the mask, leaving cracks on the energy mask.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that within a quarter of an hour, the energy mask will be broken!


    And through the energy mask, you can vaguely see hundreds of scared and confused figures

 Chapter 1377

    Now, in the cracked energy mask.


    "What are we going to do now? Are we just sitting here waiting to die?"


    An older man asked angrily.


    "What''s your anger with us? If you have the ability, go and get angry with the black fog outside


    Another elder in his 40s and 50s retorted immediately.


    "What else can we do? If you don''t fight, who the hell knows the result? Are we just sitting here waiting to die? "


    "You have the ability to go out. Anyway, I can''t go out with you. Elder Zhao is the best example. Isn''t his strength stronger than you? After going out, he will be swallowed up in an instant, and there is no place to die?"


    "That''s right. People of such an old age are so impulsive. No wonder they can''t achieve great things!"


    "What the hell are you talking about? I beg your pardon! Believe it or not, I beat you up. I don''t even know your mother! "


    "If you have the ability, come here. If you don''t have the ability, don''t be here. I really think I''m afraid of you, donkey!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene was chaotic and noisy.


    "Take it easy, everyone. There is no way out. I believe someone will come to save us. We just have to wait patiently."


    Seeing that the crowd was about to fight, Li Mengxi quickly opened his mouth and cried out.


    After hearing Li Mengxi''s words, it was a chaotic scene and became quiet in an instant.


    In the past, with the influence of Li Mengxi, we can''t do this at all.


    Li Mengxi is just an unknown elder of Tiegu sect, and he is still so young. In the past, how could these elders listen to a little girl?


    But now it''s different.


    Because the energy mask is not someone else''s masterpiece, it is Li Mengxi who released it!


    Li Mengxi saved everyone''s life, so he listened to her all of a sudden.


    "Little girl, what do you say to do about this? You saved my life. I''ll listen to you now. "


    "Yes, Miss Li, do you still have this kind of energy mask? I''m afraid it won''t last long now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was watching Li Mengxi and talking about it.


    "Please don''t be impatient. I''ve made it very clear before. I only have one energy mask, and one of my friends gave it to me. You can rest assured that someone will come to save us. "


    After all, Li Mengxi is young. In the face of so many people, and still so many strong people, she is also a little scared and says softly.


    When they heard this, they all turned their lips.


    Obviously, they don''t believe what Li Mengxi said?


    Will anyone else come to save me?


    Dream!


    This space has been closed, can''t get in, can''t get out, how can someone come to save us?


    However, Li Mengxi was their Savior after all, and seeing that Li Mengxi was so young and a girl, people didn''t want to embarrass him, so they didn''t say much.


    When Li Mengxi saw the crowd stop, he managed to squeeze out a smile, but the worry in his eyes became more and more intense!


    Because the energy mask shrouded in the surrounding, will soon be unable to hold!


    "If I had known today, I should have asked that guy for more such means at that time, otherwise I would not be in such a predicament now."


    Li Mengxi shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Time goes by


    Although a quarter of an hour is passing in the blink of an eye, it is like a day like a year for everyone.


    Click! Click!


    More and more cracks have covered the whole surface of the energy mask.


    The light shield is about to break!


    When people saw this scene, their faces were a little pale.


    Are we really dying today?


    How sweet I am!


    "Before I die, I think I''ll see that guy again."


    Li Mengxi''s delicate face is also full of bitter taste.


    However, she knew that all these were just his extravagant thoughts.


    No one will come to save them.


    They now, give me a dead end, waiting for them, is completely engulfed by black gas.


    "Bang!"


    With a big bang.


    Finally, the energy and light couldn''t support it. Bang, it exploded.


    Endless black fog, as if opened a huge mouth, towards the crowd.


    I do not know how many people, at this moment are issued a violent scream, faces are scared to twist.


    Li Mengxi didn''t have any fear, but his face was very calm, and he closed his eyes, waiting for the arrival of death.What''s the use of fear, complaint and howling in this situation of powerlessness?


    Anyway, sooner or later, it''s better to die with ease.


    However, at this time, a young and loud voice suddenly resounded between the heaven and the earth.


    "The evil spirit retreats!"


    Although the voice is not big, but extremely overbearing, as if it can shake the sky!


    Boom!


    Before the sound fell, the clouds above were suddenly dispersed, and a very bright beam of light came down from the sky like a hot sun, directly enveloping people''s bodies.


    The black fog outside the beam keeps climbing and hitting the beam, but no matter how pervasive these black houses are, they can''t penetrate into the beam at the moment, let alone infect people''s bodies.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even those who are waiting to die with their eyes closed are now carefully opening their eyes and looking at the extremely bright light around them. They are all stunned and don''t know what happened.


    However, when everyone didn''t know what happened, a young figure in black came down from the sky and slowly fell in front of them.


    Li Mengxi''s face brightened.


    However, Li Mengxi was a little afraid that he was wrong, so he quickly rubbed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, the young man in black was still standing in front of him, thin and straight, like a pine.


    Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen really came to save us!


    "Are you all right?"


    Under many gaping eyes, Lin Chen slowly opened his mouth and asked in a low voice.


    For a moment, people did not know what to say, but kept silent.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here long. Let''s go quickly."


    Lin Chen didn''t hesitate, he said directly.


    "Can you get us out of here?"


    Many of the elders asked with an incredible look on their face.


    The space has been closed, so we can''t get in, let alone go out.


    However, they all have a hope.


    After all, if the young man in black can enter this space, he should also be able to leave this space.


    Lin Chen didn''t speak. Instead, he made a complicated seal on his hands, and then cut ten fingers. At the fingertips of the ten fingers, there was blood flowing out

 Chapter 1378

    Ten drops of blood flowed out along the fingers, but they didn''t fall on the ground. Instead, they evaporated and disappeared without a trace.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, all the people present felt that there was a huge attraction on their heads.


    Among them, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t resist the attraction at all. Their bodies slowly rise and fly to the sky above.


    The crowd was stunned at first.


    But the next moment, their faces are very happy!


    Because this attraction, not others, is the power to take them out of this space!


    They''re leaving this space now!


    Almost everyone''s face is filled with incredible.


    I thought I was going to die today, but I was saved by a young man in his early twenties.


    Who is this young man and why can he travel freely in this space?


    And why does he have the means to resist the dark fog?


    All the people looked at Lin Chen, their eyes were full of doubts.


    However, Lin Chen did not fly first, but followed everyone''s feet.


    Beside him stood a beautiful woman in green.


    Li Mengxi.


    "Are you all right?"


    Lin Chen looks at Li Mengxi and asks.


    "Not bad."


    Li Mengxi smiles and shakes his head.


    "It''s OK. After going out, take a pill that can calm the mind."


    Lin Chen said.


    "All right."


    Li Mengxi''s head should be light.


    In fact, he didn''t know Lin Chen''s mind. The cultivation of martial arts practitioners must be as calm as water. But this time, she was frightened. If she didn''t take some pills that could calm her mind, she would probably leave some sequelae on the spiritual level, which would lead to disaster for her future development.


    Lin Chen and Li Mengxi are at everyone''s feet, rising with them, getting closer and closer to the sky above.


    And outside the beam, the black fog, no matter how it climbs and bumps, can''t penetrate into the beam.


    Everyone''s face was beaming.


    Our lives are finally saved!


    Finally get out of this damn place!


    However, when people saw Lin Chen and Li Mengxi standing together, their faces changed imperceptibly.


    "This powerful and mysterious man is connected with Tiegu sect? Can''t this man send the energy mask that the girl just put out? Is this man from the iron bone clan? In recent years, what kind of high branch has tieguzong climbed? Why can it attract so many strong people? "


    People have different faces and different minds.


    However, they did not see that Lin Chen''s face, from the beginning, fell to the ground, until now, is very dignified, has not changed at all.


    Lin Chen looked up at the sky above.


    People are getting closer and closer to the sky. According to the current speed, within 15 breaths, everyone can leave the space safely.


    "Don''t let anything happen."


    Lin Chen''s hands under his cuffs have been slightly clenched, and his palms are also full of sweat.


    15¡¢ Fourteen, thirteen, twelve, eleven


    People are getting closer to the sky


    But at this time, a Jie Jie''s laughter suddenly resounded between the heaven and the earth.


    Then, all the black fog outside the beam of light retreated like the tide.


    That is, in the blink of an eye, the black fog completely disappeared in the field of vision, the originally dark world suddenly became extremely bright.


    From dark to bright, the sudden change of light made everyone present squint, and the expression on his face was also stunned.


    "Why all of a sudden, all of these black gases have retreated?"


    "Do they know they can''t break us, so they give up?"


    "If something goes wrong, there will be demons. I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people present are the elders of all the major sects. Their mind is far beyond the comparison of young people. Therefore, in a short period of time, their mind is turning around and thinking a lot.


    In the end, almost everyone''s face was dignified, and their eyes became extremely serious, looking around.


    Obviously, they all have psychological shadow and are afraid of danger again.


    With the flow of time, people are rising higher and higher, and an old man at the top is about to touch the sky.


    The old man looks ecstatic!


    But at this time, the energy beam around suddenly dimmed.


    Then, as the tide receded, the light disappeared in an instant!All of them fell from the sky. After a long time, they managed to keep their bodies steady and suspended in the sky.


    "What happened?"


    All of us are confused and don''t know what''s going on.


    Why do you want to leave this space immediately, but suddenly such a change happened?


    What happened?


    Lin Chen''s face, at the moment but become incomparably gloomy, he is clenching hands, in the heart secretly scold: "his mother''s, still didn''t hide past."


    However, at this time, in all directions, suddenly there is endless black fog sweeping, blocking the sky and the sun, faster than before, running towards the crowd!


    Almost everyone''s face was shocked!


    How come again?


    Let people live or not?


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth, light said: "don''t play this kind of trick, you know, these little tricks can''t deal with me."


    The voice is very loud, resounding between the heaven and the earth.


    However, before the words were heard, the black fog in all directions stopped abruptly and never approached the people again.


    Then, the black fog quietly receded, to be exact, all condensed together.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth became bright, and the dark fog disappeared. Instead, it was a skeleton figure in a black robe.


    The reason why he is a skeleton is that under his black robe, there is no flesh and blood, only a white skeleton.


    However, although there was no flesh and blood on the skeleton, it was full of black fog.


    Around his body, there was also a layer of black fog, giving people a sense of death from hell.


    Although all the people present are the elders of all the major sects, they are of extraordinary mind, but they dare not speak when they see such a strange and frightening existence.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Chen light mouth, staring at the front of this skeleton figure, asked.


    "Jie Jie, Yuan @ & * @, Yuan &..."


    The skeleton figure first smiles, then says a lot of language that Lin Chen can''t understand.


    Waiting for the other side to finish saying, Lin Chen deeply frowned and asked: "what the hell are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1379

    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    It took a long time for the other party to finish. Lin Chen frowned and asked with a puzzled face.


    This words have already come out, the skeleton figure on the opposite side is a Leng at first, the black fog surging all over seems to stop down.


    But the next moment, he spoke again and said, "our high-level language is different from your low-level language, so it''s reasonable that you can''t understand our language."


    "You''re not from the Warring States?"


    Lin Chen asked with a frown.


    "Of course I''m not from your lower world."


    The skeleton figure on the opposite side, Jie Jie smiles and makes a voice of disdain.


    "How did you come to Zhanwu? What do you want to do when you come to Zhanwu? "


    Lin Chen asked again.


    "Isn''t it easy for us to come to your lower world, Jie? Besides, what do you think we are here to do in the lower world for, of course... "


    However, speaking of this, the skeleton figure on the opposite side suddenly stopped and stopped talking.


    "For what?"


    Lin Chen asked with a frown.


    "You are a lower creature in the lower world, who is qualified to ask me questions, and how can I answer your questions?"


    The skeleton figure on the other side suddenly uttered a very gloomy voice and said with hostility.


    "This guy doesn''t seem to have a good head."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Then he shook his head: "Oh no, this guy has no brain, only a skeleton."


    "Lower creatures, you stop me again and again. Today, I will let you die, and let you know how miserable it is to offend me."


    Before the words were heard, the skeleton on the opposite side burst out a strong breath, and the black air all over his body soared into the sky like a sharp sword, shaking and twisting the void around him.


    After Lin Chen''s death, people''s faces changed one after another.


    After all, each other''s breath, it is too terrible!


    They are not the enemy!


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "wait a minute. I have another question to ask you. What''s your name and where do you come from? I never fight nobody."


    "My name? Jie Jie, in your world, you call me the great demon general, but in our world, we call ourselves the great God general, or the God General for short! Humble lower creature, I allow you to call me God general


    The skeleton figure on the opposite side said, his tone full of pride and pride.


    "Since you are not from the Warring States, where are you from?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    "Our continent is an unimaginable existence, a lowly creature. You can rest assured that after I swallow you, I will take your power to visit my continent."


    The skeleton figure on the opposite side gave out disdainful laughter.


    "There are all kinds of human nature. Some people are cold, some are overbearing, some are stupid, some are funny. Everyone has different personalities. It seems that this skeleton should be a funny one, and it''s still a funny one with a bad brain."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    However, at this moment, the skeleton figure on the opposite side suddenly cried out and said, "humble lower creature, accept the judgment from me, a god!"


    Before the words were heard, the demon turned the black Qi around his body into a huge sword, fell from the sky, cut the void in half, and fell down on the forest dust below.


    The momentum is extremely shocking!


    The people behind Lin Chen, seeing this scene, were afraid that they would be affected, so they all stepped back.


    Only Lin Chen, high in the air, hands carrying, body motionless.


    In his eyes, there was a faint light, as if he was thinking about something.


    "This great demon general is not a creature fighting in the martial world. I can''t feel his strength. Just try to fight with him. I''d like to see what kind of strength a great demon general has. "


    At this point, the index finger and middle finger of Lin Chen''s right hand suddenly merged. On the fingertips of his two fingers, there was a kind of extremely evil black light, and then the evil and fierce breath.


    But this kind of evil is totally different from the evil of the great demon general.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen raised his two fingers and strode across the air towards the huge sword that was about to fall on his head!


    Shua!


    The whole light between heaven and earth, at this moment, seems to be intensely dim.


    The square is eight thousand Zhang, all clouds are directly divided into two parts neatly!


    All the people behind Lin Chen felt a cold, rose from the bottom of their feet, and rushed to the tianlinggai.And the next moment, with a dull roar, the huge sword above the head was also divided into two and turned into two.


    All the people behind Lin Chen are happy to see this behind the scenes.


    It seems that this so-called great demon general is just like this!


    However, Lin Chen''s face is not the slightest relaxation, but is still extremely dignified.


    I saw the huge black sword above my head. After it was cut in half, it didn''t break up. Instead, it was combined again. It was still a huge black sword, and it was cut down towards Lin Chen.


    "Even more evil than the rain in the demon sword village?"


    Lin Chen''s mood can''t help sinking.


    The evil of the rain in Yaodao village is one of the best in the whole warlord continent.


    According to the truth, for any other attack, after being cut in half by the rain of Yaodao village, they can''t be combined again.


    Because of the evil power of the rain in Yaodao village, it prevents the other party from regrouping.


    But now, it seems that the black gas sword on the head is not obstructed at all. It''s easy to regroup.


    This makes Lin Chen''s mood, suddenly become very bad.


    As the saying goes, if you want to deal with evil, you can only use evil, use evil to fight evil, and use evil to control evil.


    The evil of the rain in Yaodao village is first-class in the whole warfighting continent.


    However, even this kind of powerful evil, in front of each other''s evil, is so vulnerable?


    Is it hard to realize that, as the other side said, Zhanwu mainland is only a very low-level world in their eyes?


    "Jie, a lowly creature, don''t make meaningless struggle any more, and accept the death judgment from me, the great God."


    Seeing that Lin Chen''s face became very ugly, the skeleton figure on the opposite side gave out a proud laugh, full of pride in the laughter.


    However, it is this sentence, but let Lin Chen in front of a bright, seems to think of something, this is ugly face, also instantly become bright up.


    Therefore, he no longer uses the power of the village rain, but

 Chapter 1380

    The black power on Lin Chen''s two fingers disappeared. Obviously, he put away the rain of the demon village.


    Then, without any hesitation, he directed at the black Qi sword above and gave a flick!


    The bright light flashed up, and a very dazzling lightsaber came out from Lin Chen''s fingertips, carrying a very sharp sword spirit, rushing towards the huge sword above.


    With a loud bang, two huge swords collided, rolling up one huge wave after another, causing a strong wind between the heaven and the earth!


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The energy wave between heaven and earth finally subsided slowly.


    The two swords disappeared, and the whole world was as bright as before.


    "It is."


    Lin Chen saw this scene, grinning, blooming a proud smile.


    "How can you resist it?"


    All the people behind Lin Chen, seeing this behind the scenes, are a little incredible.


    According to the truth, the strength of the other side is higher than that of Yuanli. All the forces in the warlord mainland have no resistance in front of the strength of the other side, and they can''t stop it at all.


    But now, the two swords actually offset each other?


    In this case, there are only two possibilities. One is that Lin Chen releases more power than his opponent. Although his opponent''s power is higher than that of Zhanwu mainland, Lin Chen uses more power, so he barely offsets it. Second, Lin Chen''s power is no lower than the other party!


    However, people do not understand what kind of possibility it is?


    But the big demon on the other side didn''t seem surprised when he saw this behind the scenes. On the contrary, Jie Jie laughed and said, "you lowly creature, it''s interesting that you can block this general''s attack."


    "What''s the difficulty?"


    Lin Chen moved his shoulder and said with a disdain smile: "your strength is not higher than that of Yuan Li of Zhanwu continent, but it''s just a little more restrained. I only need to use pure strength, and I can defeat you and wipe you out. "


    As soon as the words came out, the big demon on the opposite side suddenly waved the black air around his body, which seemed to be a little surprised.


    That''s right. As Lin Chen said, his strength is not higher than that of Yuan Li in Zhanwu continent. Even if it is higher, it''s not much higher. It''s just that there are some relations of restraint.


    It is precisely because of this restraint that no matter how powerful Yuan Li is, he is vulnerable to attack and will be defeated in an instant.


    What Lin Chen just used is not Yuan Li at all, but pure sword Qi!


    Although Lin Chen doesn''t major in sword, he still cultivates sword Qi. The sword Qi released by Lin Chen can defeat any powerful person in Nirvana, including jiuzhuan Nirvana!


    In fact, Lin is not sure. What he did just now has a little bit of a bet.


    Because after hearing the words of the general, Lin Chen felt that the power of the general might not be evil at all. It''s just that his power does not belong to Zhanwu continent, and he has a little restraint on Yuanli. That''s why people in Zhanwu continent feel that his power is evil.


    In fact, this kind of power is not evil at all. If it is not, the great heavenly devil will not call himself the great heavenly God in his world.


    Moreover, their power is only the restraint of the yuan and soul power of the Warring States. This kind of restraint is only a specific restraint, not all the forces. Just as water conquers fire, fire conquers wood, wood conquers gold, and gold conquers water, it is a specific restraint


    If not, the sword Qi just released by Lin Chengang could not break the great demon general''s sword.


    "Jie, you lowly creature, you have a little brain. You found the clue so quickly, but even so, what? The strength of this general is beyond your imagination. Next, you''d better accept this general''s trial honestly. If you are not honest, then you will die miserably. "


    Boom!


    Before the words came down, the powerful black air broke out again in the body of the great demon general. The black air was wrapped in an extremely amazing momentum and went straight to the bullfight, as if it could break the void!


    The great demon will slowly lift up the finger of the skeleton, and behind him, the monstrous black air forms one fine needle after another, tens of thousands, no, hundreds of thousands!


    "Lowly creatures, not only you, but all of you, will be my slaves!"


    With that, the big demon will point to Lin Chen''s direction.


    Shua Shua!


    All the black Qi needles, turned into light after light, burst out and shot at Lin Chen and others!


    when Lin Chen saw this scene, all the people behind him changed their faces and wanted to escape.


    Lin Chen was the only one who was still in the air, and Mount Tai collapsed in front of him.


    "Fool, now that I know your details, do you think you can kill me?"


    Until the front of a thin needle, about to pierce his eyebrows, Lin Chen this slowly open mouth, smile, voice full of disdain.Ding!


    Accompanied by a sharp crisp sound, the thin needle about to pierce into Lin Chen''s eyebrow directly exploded!


    In the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, he slowly stretched out a lightsaber. The tip of the lightsaber collided with the thin needle, so he smashed it.


    "Qianfen sword spirit, after this time, I will definitely find your body, so this time, please do your best."


    Lin Chen took a deep breath and said in his heart.


    Almost at the same time, behind Lin Chen, there appeared one lightsaber after another!


    One, three, ten, fifty, one thousand, ten thousand More and more, countless!


    In the end, hundreds of thousands of swords were suspended behind Lin Chen, just like an army. The fierce breath seemed to move heaven!


    "Go ahead."


    Almost without any hesitation, Lin Chen bent his fingers toward the front.


    Shua Shua!


    Hundreds of thousands of lightsabers, all burst out, rushing forward with the most rapid attitude!


    The lightsabers keep coming into contact with the black gas. Each lightsaber can break a thin needle!


    Boom! Boom


    The huge explosion, like firecrackers, is ringing between the heaven and the earth.


    Bright light burst out, endless waves, turbulent and chaotic, raging between the heaven and the earth


    Everyone present, including Lin Chen, was forced to retreat by this kind of storm.


    I don''t know how long


    The light caused by the explosion finally became dim, and the chaotic energy wave gradually dissipated


    "Jie, the lowly creature, the ultimate winner, is still me!"


    Jie Jie''s laughter rang out, and he saw a huge needle, or rather a huge column, penetrating the layers of waves, shooting straight at the forest dust!

 Chapter 1381

    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen did not panic at all, but grinned.


    "I know your strength."


    He turned his right hand, took out a jade pendant, and then smashed it violently.


    "The strength of wuzun peak, though not weak, is not unable to cope with it."


    The towering pillars are coming, and they are in front of us.


    Lin Chen is still.


    However, the crowd behind Lin Chen, seeing this scene, couldn''t help but close their eyes.


    Obviously, they can''t bear to see Lin Chen smashed into meat sauce.


    However, at the critical moment, a palm suddenly stretched out from behind Lin Chen, and then easily blocked the huge column in front of him.


    A little pinch.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    Heaven and earth shake!


    A huge mushroom cloud rose to cover the sky.


    The big demon suddenly fluctuated the black Qi around his body at this moment, as if he had been bitten back.


    And in that huge mushroom cloud, a voice of displeasure suddenly rang out.


    "Bai Chaoyu, how did you get into trouble with this thing?"


    The voice is not falling, between heaven and earth, the wind suddenly.


    The huge black mushroom cloud was blown away and disappeared without a trace.


    Lin Chen''s figure reappeared in the public''s field of vision, but at the moment, in front of Lin Chen, there was a man in white. He looked twenty or thirty years old, not too old.


    Lin Chen shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I didn''t provoke him. He provoked me."


    The man in white turned around, looked at the skeleton figure on the opposite side, and asked faintly, "if I guess correctly, you should be just a demon general, right?"


    "Do you know us?"


    The devil asked in a low voice.


    "Not only do I know you, but I''ve personally suppressed the demon king."


    The man in white grinned and said.


    As soon as the words came out, the demon made the black Qi around his body fluctuate violently, as if it was because of shock.


    But the next moment, these black Qi will return to calm, just listen to the demon will disdain a smile, ridicule way: "don''t talk big, our great God King, each one, can be comparable to you this low-level world of the peak Emperor Wu, with you, how can you be the great God King''s opponents?"


    The man in white smelled the words and shook his head with a smile. He said contemptuously, "you are really a fool. Don''t you feel the condition of my body now?"


    With these words, the demon began to condense the black Qi around his body, and the black Qi in his orbital skeleton also became incomparably deep.


    The next moment, the devil will suddenly step back, incredible way: "you, you are just a separate body?"


    "Or what do you think I am?"


    The man in white grinned and gave a very gentle smile.


    However, at this time, the devil will suddenly roar and attack the man in white.


    He knew that the strength of the man in white was not his direct enemy, so he wanted to attack the man in white.


    To deal with such a strong man, only by sneaking attack can we win!


    On the body of the demon general, a strong black air burst out, forming a black needle, whistling through the air, even as fast as the speed of light. Ordinary people''s naked eyes can''t catch it at all, and they go straight to the man in white.


    Seeing this scene, the man in white didn''t panic at all. Instead, he disdained to smile and asked, "don''t you all think that you are very senior in the world of demons, and that we are all very inferior in the world of martial arts? Yes? You still need to sneak attack to deal with the low-level creatures like us. Do you lose your face too much? "


    Before he finished, the man in white waved his sleeve and easily smashed the black needle. Then I finished this sentence.


    The opposite demon will see this, involuntarily step back, obviously was surprised.


    He wants to run!


    He knew that he was not a match for the man in white!


    "Run away? Have you asked my consent? "


    The man in white disdained to smile, then stretched out his right hand toward Lin Chen and said, "little guy, use the sword."


    Before his words were heard, Lin Chen saw that his Qianfen sword spirit turned into a real lightsaber and appeared in the hands of the man in white.


    Seeing this scene, the demon general on the opposite side was startled and yelled out: "the strong man in the Warring States, I would advise you not to push people too hard!"


    "Too much pressure? Hehe, demon general, who is pushing people too hard? If I don''t show up this time, are you going to devour all the people here and become the puppet of your demon land? "


    Holding the lightsaber, the man in white burst out a strong sword Qi all over his body, and the most important thing is that the sharpness of this sword Qi is still improving at a speed visible to the naked eye!The sharper the sword, the more terrible the damage!


    "Those who are strong in the Warring States will choose to quit and not fight with you. And you should know that you are not the noumenon, but a separate person. You are not necessarily the opponent of the general. If we fight, then it will be these ordinary people who will suffer! "


    Feel the white man''s fighting spirit more and more strong, the devil will quickly roar.


    "You''re right, but you seem to have overlooked one thing."


    The man in white holds the handle of the sword in one hand and caresses the body of the sword in the other hand. He caresses the bottom of the sword slowly to the tip of the sword. At the same time, he says faintly: "if I''m just an ordinary practitioner, then I can''t deal with you in my present state. But do you know my name? "


    "What''s your name?"


    The opposite demon asked in a low voice.


    "My name is the fallen leaf sword emperor!"


    The white man''s fingertips have reached the point of the sword, and then he steps out in the direction of the demon general.


    Shua!


    Almost at the same moment, the body of the man in white disappeared directly.


    The sky devil immediately undulates the black Qi on his body. I don''t know whether it''s because of excitement or panic.


    His body, began to slowly back, obviously, he is the heart of the retreat!


    But at this moment, a sharp sword light, like an awl, suddenly appeared on his head, and then directly penetrated his body with lightning speed!


    Then, one sword light after another appeared around the general''s body. Then, each sword light was extremely sharp, containing the sword Qi compressed to the extreme. One sword light after another ran through the general''s body!


    The general''s body is constantly shaking. Every time he is penetrated by a sword light, his body will shake violently. Now, there are tens of thousands of sword lights running through the general''s body. Therefore, the general shakes his body in a short time

 Chapter 1382

    But see the body of the man in white, don''t know when, unexpectedly already appeared in the sky devil will behind.


    But also maintain a sword split out of the posture, like that, quite natural and unrestrained.


    Behind him, the body of the demon general kept shaking and was penetrated back and forth by tens of thousands of sword light


    I don''t know how long


    Tens of thousands of sword lights finally dissipated.


    The body of the demon general finally stopped shaking.


    However, the black air around his body was no longer surging, as if it were still.


    "Did it work?"


    All the people behind Lin Chen were happy to see this scene.


    In this way, the crisis has been solved?


    The demon general''s body doesn''t move, even his breath doesn''t release any more


    The people''s faces grew more and more joyful.


    It seems that this strong man from other worlds has really been eliminated.


    We''re saved!


    We can get out of this space!


    However, when almost all of them were happy, suddenly, a very sad roar came out from the mouth of the demon general!


    "Damned low-level creature, you will die without a place to die!"


    Boom!


    A very solid black beam suddenly burst out of the demon general''s body and turned into a straight light column, which instantly submerged Lin Chen''s body!


    And an old man standing at the back of Lin Chen''s body was also affected by it and shrouded in it.


    "No!"


    The white man''s face changed dramatically, almost without any hesitation. He held the lightsaber in both hands and used all his strength to attack the demons!


    Shua!


    The whole world, at this moment, seems to be divided into two parts.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the body of the demon general directly explodes, and there is no corpse!


    But the light from his body did not disappear immediately. Instead, it continued to submerge Lin Chen and the old man''s body.


    "Ah, ah


    At this moment, the extremely shrill scream came out of the black light beam and reverberated between the heaven and the earth.


    All of them had goose bumps.


    This kind of cry, is really too seeping!


    "Damn it


    The man in white looks very gloomy and wants to wipe off the black beam.


    But it''s weak.


    Because at the moment, his body is empty.


    He is just a separate body. If the energy in the separate body is exhausted, he will disappear naturally.


    He didn''t even have the strength to wave, let alone erase the black beam.


    "It''s over, this boy is over, such a good seedling has become the puppet of those bastards in the demon land. It''s really a disaster for me to fight in the martial land!"


    The man in white has a face of remorse.


    If I had known that, I would have killed the demon immediately even if I was fighting for the death of this part!


    In fact, the reason why he remained motionless after his first sword was displayed just now is not because he was handsome, but because that sword had consumed most of his body''s energy. At that time, he had collapsed, so he had to slow down to make his next sword.


    If not, his body will not be able to withstand the high-intensity use.


    But I didn''t expect that Tianmo would attack Lin Chen at this time.


    And the most lethal attack!


    It''s over. It''s all over!


    Let alone Lin Chen, a martial practitioner of Nirvana, even if the man in white is close to him, he has to avoid the light and can''t shake him.


    After all, the power of this blow is equivalent to self explosion!


    The strength of every demon general is equal to the peak of wuzun. You can imagine the power of a wuzun''s self explosion!


    Li Mengxi burst into tears. If someone hadn''t stopped her, she would have rushed into the black beam with Lin Chen now


    The scream faded away.


    The intense black light beam is also getting lighter and lighter.


    Finally, the scream disappeared, and the black beam disappeared.


    In full view of the public, two figures, one before the other, reappear in the field of vision.


    The young figure in black in front of him is naturally Lin Chen.


    The old figure behind is naturally the old man standing behind Lin Chen.


    Both of them kept their heads down and kept silent.


    Seeing this scene, the man in white frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "attention, they may have become the puppets of the demon world, and their souls may have been engulfed. Once they have any changes, they will kill them immediately, absolutely without mercy."In his present state, he has no ability to destroy them, so he said that to everyone.


    Many elders on the scene nodded and agreed with the man in white.


    They are all people who have seen the world. Naturally, they know what is light, what is heavy, what is big and what is small. Now, in order to take care of the overall situation, for the lives of all the people present, and even for the whole baichaoyu and senluoyu, they naturally don''t care about the old love. They should do it when it''s time!


    At this time, the old man behind Lin Chen suddenly looked up and scanned around with his cold eyes.


    Finally, his eyes, locked a woman closest to him, and then without any hesitation, directly rushed up.


    When the woman saw this, her face changed greatly, and she wanted to step back in fear.


    "kill her!"


    At this time, the man in white yelled and ordered.


    In fact, even if the man in white doesn''t say it, people also want to do it.


    However, they dare not.


    They are all crafty people. They are afraid that after they shoot, they will kill themselves.


    The old man is getting closer and closer to the woman. No matter how the woman releases her attack, she can''t shake the old man. This scene makes everyone present scared.


    "It''s not enough to be upright! Get rid of him! Don''t let him trouble more people


    Seeing this, the man in white swore that he hated iron but not steel.


    Among the people, a man gritted his teeth and wanted to fight.


    But just then


    Shua!


    A young figure in black suddenly appeared on the top of the old man''s head. Without any hesitation, he stamped down.


    Boom of a stuffy ring, the old man''s body was directly stamped down, the neck was stamped askew!


    Then, the young man in black took a deep breath, clenched his right hand, and shot at the old man below!


    Boom!


    Under the fist, the air explodes!


    A vacuum zone, with twisted void, diffused, centered on the surface of his fist, towards the old man!


    It''s terrible!

 Chapter 1383

    Everyone present was shocked.


    They couldn''t help thinking about it.


    If it were them, they would not have any chance of survival under this blow.


    There is no doubt that he will die!


    No exaggeration!


    After all, the power of this fist is really strong!


    And in full view of the public, the vacuum twisted zone swept out in the form of diffusion and rushed to the old man below.


    The power destroys heaven and earth!


    The old man''s body, burst out of a strong black gas, want to resist.


    However, even this kind of blackness has no resistance in the face of absolute power.


    In a flash, the old man''s body will disappear, disappeared without a trace!


    When the audience saw this scene, they could not help opening their mouths and were shocked.


    You know, the old man''s strength is the peak of six turn nirvana, only one step away from seven turn Nirvana!


    Such a person, even if you look at all the people present, can guarantee the existence of three!


    And more importantly, the old man''s soul has been engulfed by that evil power. Now it is not the old man himself who controls the old man''s body, but that evil power!


    Under the blessing of that evil power, the old man''s strength will definitely soar. Although the realm is still six turn nirvana, the combat effectiveness can completely defeat seven turn Nirvana!


    No exaggeration at all!


    But even so, under the blow of the young man in black, he didn''t have any resistance, so he was directly beaten to pieces? No, it''s straight to dust!


    Who is this young man in black and why is he so powerful?


    However, under the gaze of countless eyes, the young man in black spits out a long white breath with high temperature, and then slowly looks up, revealing a young and handsome face.


    Who else can this person be?


    It''s Lin Chen!


    See Lin Chen Long vomit out a breath, then a face like relief heavy burden of appearance, then stretched a stretch, burst out laughing: "ha ha ha! How comfortable


    The voice is so loud that people''s ears hurt!


    After laughing for a long time, Lin Chen stopped.


    His body came down from the sky and landed on the earth.


    On the earth beside him, there was a huge pit, which was just blasted out by him! There was a smell of destruction in the pit, which made people dare not get close to it.


    People see this scene, are dumbfounded, surprised speechless.


    According to the truth, Lin Chen is dead now.


    Even if he didn''t die, he couldn''t take the initiative to attack the old man. You know, he is with the old man. Unless he is stupid, how can he kill his accomplice?


    Is that why the boy in black wants to win the trust of the public?


    Don''t you want your child to be a wolf?


    Therefore, after thinking of this, even some people dare not get close to the forest dust.


    And Lin Chen stood on the ground, looking down at his hands, the face, also with a trace of incredible.


    In fact, even he did not think that he could survive this time.


    You know, the power contained in the black beam just now is enough to swallow the soul of a wuzun in an instant!


    However, after that force came into contact with Lin Chen''s body, it not only didn''t swallow Lin Chen''s soul, but also was swallowed by Lin Chen and transformed into Lin Chen''s power!


    Just because of this, Lin Chen''s body just now accumulated violent power, and there was no place to vent, so he blew out such a blow to destroy heaven and earth!


    If not, with the strength of Lin Chen now, it is difficult to play such a big power.


    "Little fellow, are you ok?"


    At this time, the man in white came down from the sky and fell in front of Lin Chen. He asked in surprise.


    "Why am I doing something?"


    With a mysterious smile, Lin Chen turned to look at the man in white whose body was more and more unreal, and said, "how much power can you play now?"


    "One in 100000."


    The man in white first touched his chin, estimated it, and then returned.


    "That is, there is no power?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Almost."


    The man in white nodded gently.


    "Little guy, answer my question. Why don''t you do anything? It doesn''t make sense!"


    The man in White asked again.


    "I''m not sure."


    Lin shook his head, pretending to be confused.


    "You don''t know? Is it true or not? "


    The man in white obviously doesn''t believe it, and stares at Lin Chen''s eyes, trying to see whether he is lying from Lin Chen''s eyes.Lin Chen is indifferent and looks at the man in white.


    "This boy from baichaoyu didn''t lie."


    Finally, the man in white first took back his eyes and said in his heart.


    From Lin Chen''s eyes, the man in white can''t see any taste of lying. He has always been very confident in his eyesight and firmly believes that he can''t read wrong.


    Seeing that the man in white no longer looked at him, Lin Chen also took back his eyes, but on the corner of his mouth, it was imperceptible that he raised a slight arc.


    "In terms of strength, I may not be your opponent now. However, in terms of disguise, then, ten of you are not my opponents


    Lin Chen smiles with pride.


    In fact, how did he not know the clue of this matter?


    The only reason why he didn''t die was that he swallowed the power in the black light column. That''s because he practiced the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue!


    In fact, just now, when Lin Chen was swallowed by the black light column, he was very flustered and wanted to stop.


    However, before he did, the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue ran automatically. It not only helped Lin Chen block the attack of the black light column, but also swallowed up the power contained in the light beam a little bit!


    Because of this, after the black light disappeared, Lin Chen''s body would accumulate so much power that there was no place to vent, and almost died.


    "It seems that the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue is really the killer of this kind of power."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    This kind of power can restrain the yuan power and soul power of the Warring States. Only in this way can martial practitioners feel that it is an extremely evil power. However, the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue practiced by Lin Chen can easily restrain this kind of power.


    "Even the crape myrtle Canon can''t restrain this evil power Was the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue born to restrain this evil force? Or are there other skills in this world similar to the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue, which can also restrain the power of the demon continent? "


    Even Lin Chen is a bit unpredictable at the moment. He can''t help thinking in his heart

 Chapter 1384

    "Little guy, I can''t hold on any longer. Go ahead and help me take care of my granddaughter."


    The man in white stretched out his palm, patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her get pregnant."


    The answer of Lin Chenyi''s righteous words.


    Seeing these words, the man in white almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood.


    Won''t get her pregnant?


    What the hell is that?


    Is that what a normal person should say?


    "Boy, if you dare to touch my granddaughter, I will not forgive you!"


    The man in white stares at Lin Chen and says viciously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you spare me."


    Lin Chen patted his chest confidently and said with a smile.


    The white man''s face was livid, and the corners of his mouth were convulsed violently.


    Because Lin Chen''s words seem to have the smell of a broken pot!


    He wants raw rice to cook mature rice!


    "Boy, I''d like to advise you not to touch my granddaughter, or I won''t forgive you!"


    The man in white pointed to Lin Chen''s nose and said viciously.


    Before the words were heard, the body of the man in white was illusory. In the blink of an eye, his body disappeared.


    There is no energy in his body, and there is no energy to support him. Naturally, his separation will be destroyed.


    Seeing the man in white disappear, Lin Chen tilts his head and looks at his shoulder.


    It was the shoulder that was patted by the man in white.


    "Old man, I won''t really touch your granddaughter. You are still planting a mark on my body. Is it necessary to guard me like this? Besides, I''m such an excellent man, even if I really moved your granddaughter, so what? I''m not irresponsible. "


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye, stretched out his right hand and brushed the clothes on his shoulder.


    This action, in other people''s eyes, is very common.


    However, only Lin Chen himself could see that a wisp of white breath floated out of his shoulders and disappeared into the air.


    This is the gray world, at this moment gradually restored bright.


    All the people behind Lin Chen''s face disappeared in horror. Instead, it was a kind of joy for the rest of his life!


    "We survived? Are we really alive? "


    "Ha ha ha, heaven does not kill me! It seems that after I go out, there will be a big chance waiting for me! "


    "Xiaoyou is really a God and a man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of laughter, cheers and joy is heard all the time.


    All the atmosphere of repression has now turned into joy and ecstasy!


    However, at this time, Lin Chen''s eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled.


    There were many sharp eyed people present. They noticed the change of Lin Chen''s expression and suddenly changed his face.


    Is there danger again?


    Why else did he look so serious?


    Lin Chen spoke slowly and made a low voice: "everyone, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go back, or there will be more accidents and trouble."


    Even if Lin Chen didn''t say it, everyone wanted to go back to the real world, so they all nodded and agreed: "OK."


    Lin Chen drew a huge array on the earth. In the array, all kinds of lines are mixed together. It looks extremely complex and obscure.


    All elders are complexion don''t understand of looking at this scene, don''t know what Lin Chen is doing.


    After a long time, Lin Chen completely drew this huge and complex array.


    "Everyone, drop a drop of their own fresh blood into the array, and then input power into it, so that they can leave this space."


    Lin Chen stood up and yelled at all the elders in the sky.


    Hearing that he was able to leave this space, the faces of all the elders were almost slightly pleased. Without any hesitation, they all dropped their blood into the array on the earth.


    Lin Chen is the same, and outputs his own yuan force to the array.


    Boom!


    One bright light beam after another rises from the sky.


    In every light beam, there is an elder, and the elder''s bodies are slowly rising along the light beam.


    This time, however, the crowd was not as happy as before, because they were afraid of danger again.


    However, this time, they obviously think too much.


    Until everyone left the space, there was no danger.


    Lin Chen was the last to leave the space.


    Before leaving the space, Lin Chen looked around again through the light beam.


    After confirming that there was no danger, Lin Chen left the space at ease¡­¡­


    At the same time, the outside world.


    "It''s been such a long time. The boy from baichaoyu should be dead."


    "Heaven envies talents. If such a young and promising young man can be cultivated a little, he will become a great talent in the future. It''s a pity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I said, you old guys, don''t be so sour, OK? Isn''t it jealousy? Just can''t see people, OK? No matter how jealous you are, you can''t curse others to death. How can you teach the next generation well? "


    Heard the words of many strong people, Qian Mo girl directly stood out, tone extremely impatient said.


    As soon as this remark came out, many people on the scene blushed.


    In fact, what they said before was really because of a trace of jealousy.


    However, there is no resentment in Qianmo girl. After all, human nature is like this


    In fact, to tell you the truth, Qian Mo girl''s heart is also a little worried at the moment.


    After all, she had seen the evil power in the ancient medicine sect, so she knew how terrible it was.


    Now she even regrets that when Lin Chen was going to the space, why didn''t she stop Lin Chen?


    If something really happened to Lin Chen this time, she would regret it all her life!


    "You can create miracles every time, you guy. This time, you must not have an accident."


    Qian Mo girl slightly raised her head and looked at the blue sky above her head. Her eyes were full of prayer.


    Boom!


    At this time, one after another bright beam, like a volcanic eruption in general, straight from the bullfight.


    In the light beam, one shadow after another can be seen, each with a strong breath, appearing between the heaven and the earth


    Seeing this scene, the faces of all the people present, including the young master Changfeng and the girl Qianmo, changed slightly, and the muscles of the whole body also tensed suddenly, as if facing the enemy.


    If it had been before, then they would never have been so cautious. But now it''s different. Because of the influence of that evil force, everyone here doesn''t know whether the enemy is a friend or not


    And under the cautious gaze of the people, the first figure came out slowly from the light beam

 Chapter 1385

    The first figure came out of the beam.


    Breathing the air around, looking at the surrounding environment, he was stunned for a moment, but the next moment, he looked up and laughed: "ha ha ha, I finally came back!"


    Laughter was full of joy for the rest of his life.


    All around them were relieved.


    It seems that these people are not infected.


    They are all normal people.


    Then, one shadow after another came out of the light beam and entered the public''s field of vision.


    "What about that guy?"


    Qian Mo girl''s eyes, but has been sweeping, I do not know what is looking for.


    As time went on, the figure she was looking for had never appeared, which made her face a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, he will be OK, you know his strength."


    Young master Changfeng came over and comforted him.


    "Go away, heaven''s net may be lost, let alone human. Maybe he''s in trouble?"


    Qian Mo girl didn''t scold.


    After hearing the words, young master Changfeng raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "are you cursing him to die?"


    On hearing this, Qian Mo girl gave up and scolded: "get out of here..."


    However, just scolded a word, her eyes suddenly a bright, it seems to see what, face also become surprised.


    No longer pay attention to the childe of Changfeng, the girl of Qianmo runs directly in one direction.


    In that direction, a thin man in black came out slowly from the last beam of light.


    "This girl, won''t she really like him? That''s fine. When she''s bored, she''ll pick his trouble instead of mine. "


    Young master Changfeng was very happy.


    Finally can get rid of this annoying woman!


    But I don''t know why, childe Changfeng only feels that his heart seems to be empty.


    I didn''t think much about it. I went forward with the girls in the fields


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say? Really? Did you use my grandfather''s split? "


    The girl of Qian Mo widened her eyes and asked strangely.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Then you must be in big trouble. Are you ok?"


    Qian Mo girl asked with rare concern.


    "No problem."


    Lin shook his head.


    The girl in the field was a little lost.


    Before she wanted to use that Fenshen to commit crimes, she didn''t expect that Lin Chen used grandfather''s Fenshen so quickly.


    However, since it was used by Lin Chen, Qian Mo girl didn''t complain. Instead, he looked at Lin Chen again and asked, "did my grandfather say anything to you?"


    "He made us both work hard."


    Lin Chen said solemnly.


    "Work hard? what do you mean? What are you trying to do? "


    The girl blinked and asked.


    "Believe it or not, he told us to work hard to have children."


    Lin Chen picked eyebrows at the girl in the field and asked with a smile.


    "Pull it down, my grandfather is not that kind of person."


    I didn''t expect that Qian Mo girl didn''t have the slightest shyness. She rolled her eyes and said angrily.


    Suddenly the words wind a turn, toward Lin Chen wink, smile Ying Ying of ask a way: "Oh I know, do you want to do this matter with me?"? Hum, you think so. Although I like you a little, I don''t know you very well. Do you think I''ll be so stupid and give you my body easily? Hum, I''m not fooled. I''m very smart! "


    With that, the girl of Qianmo straightened her magnificent chest and said with a proud smile.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to be so smart. I really look down on you. "


    Lin Chen also nodded a smile.


    "That is, my girl''s intelligence is beyond your imagination."


    The girl nodded her head.


    "As her grandfather said, this girl is really a little silly."


    Looking at the proud look on the girl''s face, Lin Chen smiles and says in his heart.


    "However, if you really like me, I can be merciful and give you a chance to chase me."


    Qian Mo girl suddenly said with pride.


    If Lin Chen hadn''t seen the red on her neck, she would have thought that Qian Mo girl was very proud when she said this.


    "Just one chance? Forget it. What I''m not good at is to seize the opportunity. I''d better give this rare opportunity to others. "Lin Chen shook his head and said faintly.


    With that, he turned and left without any hesitation.


    When the girl in the field saw this, she suddenly stared at her beautiful eyes. On her beautiful face, there was a flustered color.


    She said hastily, "Hey, don''t go yet. Since you are not good at seizing opportunities, I will give you two opportunities. You should grasp them, right? Hey, I tell you, one more two no three, you can''t go too far. I''m a delicate woman after all. I can''t give you three chances, can I? "


    Lin Chen turned a deaf ear to the girl''s words and kept on walking.


    "Hey, don''t go! Hum, hateful fellow, what a dead brain


    Qian Mo girl stamped her feet in anger. Her movements were extremely gentle, with a trace of coquetry, which made people unable to control.


    If it is not that the pit under her feet is too ferocious, then, it will really make people unable to control.


    Young master Changfeng goes to Linchen.


    "You should have heard something about this power, right?"


    Lin Chen saw that the young master Changfeng came over and asked directly.


    "That''s right."


    Childe Changfeng nodded, then looked at Lin Chen and asked curiously: "what you met this time is just an ordinary demon soldier, or a big demon general?"


    "The great devil, he said it himself."


    Lin Chen said in a low voice.


    "It''s really the great demon general."


    Childe Changfeng''s face was a little dignified. He immediately asked, "did you use the way that the grandfather of Qianmo gave you?"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded, then took a look at the young master Changfeng and asked, "how many alien tribes have you suppressed in Fenglei pavilion?"


    "The number is endless."


    Childe Changfeng said in a low voice: "ordinary big demon soldiers, our Fenglei pavilion has strangled tens of thousands of them. We''ve killed 18 great demon generals of wuzun level. We suppressed three of them and killed one of them. If I go up, I don''t know. After all, I''m just a disciple. "


    "So."


    Lin Chen hears speech, nodded, also did not ask more.


    He didn''t care whether childe Changfeng really didn''t know or didn''t want to say more. He just wanted to make sure that the top leaders of Zhanwu had taken charge of Tianmo?


    Now it seems that the top leaders of the Warring States period are still responsible

 Chapter 1386

    "I didn''t expect that this time, it was a demon general."


    Childe Changfeng said solemnly: "listen to the elder of Fenglei Pavilion, the strength of every demon general is equal to the peak of wuzun, or even higher. But there was no one who was strong and respected in martial arts. I thought this time I was just an ordinary demon soldier, and the strongest one would not exceed the ninth class demon soldier. But I didn''t expect that a demon general came. "


    "Will demons be hard to deal with?"


    Hear long breeze childe that serious tone, Lin Chen asks a way.


    "It''s not only difficult to deal with, his own strength is equivalent to the peak of wuzun. His vitality, however, far exceeds the peak of wuzun, and has even reached the realm of half a step of Wuhuang. "


    Childe Changfeng said solemnly: "the general wuzun peak can''t defeat Tianmo general, let alone kill him. If you want to defeat and kill the demon generals, only the experts of Wuhuang level can do it. Otherwise, it''s impossible to defeat and kill the demon generals. Every one of the people in the demon world has extremely strong vitality, and their cultivation power has great restraint on us. Therefore, they are really hard to deal with. "


    "The land of demons..."


    Lin Chen also slightly narrowed his eyes, as if thinking.


    There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Looking at the whole world, there are not only Warring States continents, but also countless other continents.


    However, in Lin Chen''s memory, Zhanwu continent is absolutely the first-class existence among these continents.


    No, it''s not a first-class existence, but a top-notch existence!


    After Lin Chen became the strongest six saints in those years, his strength could not only fight for one in the whole war continent, but also dominate other continents!


    At that time, the first saint was more powerful. One person could crush all the other continents!


    There is no exaggeration!


    According to the truth, Zhanwu mainland is absolutely one of the top places in the world.


    But now, there is a continent that can restrain war.


    This is really incredible.


    "It''s strange that the power of the cultivation of Tianmo continent can restrain Zhanwu continent..."


    Lin Chen couldn''t figure it out.


    To tell you the truth, he really wants to go to the demon land in person.


    However, now he has already lost the strength of that year.


    If not, Lin Chen will now ignore anyone''s obstruction and go into the demon world alone.


    Although Lin Chen is a rogue, he is also a qualified man. As a man, what is the most important thing?


    The most important thing is to have a responsibility.


    How to be responsible?


    There is no doubt about the sense of responsibility.


    A responsible man is a responsible man. A man with responsibility is a qualified man.


    "Qin Changkong, why don''t you go to the demon land? With his current strength, he can at least come back safely, not to mention crisscross the land of demons. "


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    With Qin Changkong''s strength, as long as we go to the demon continent to deter them, then these people in the demon continent will not commit such crimes in the warlord continent.


    However, Qin Changkong obviously didn''t do anything that time. Otherwise, these guys in Tianmo would never be so reckless in Zhanwu.


    "Isn''t that guy Qin Changkong the opponent of the group of people in Tianmo continent?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    If that''s the case, then things will be in trouble.


    Lin Chen is very clear about Qin Changkong''s strength. Although Lin Chen thinks that his strength is not too strong, he is also the strongest six saints, and he is still the one who killed Lin Chen. No matter how bad he is, his strength is the highest in the whole war continent.


    As the saying goes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Since his strength is so strong, he should bear the corresponding responsibility. If these bastards in the demon continent do evil in the war, he should frighten them. Otherwise, he is not worthy of virtue.


    But now, looking at this situation, it''s obvious that Qin Changkong didn''t frighten him at all.


    Even without exaggeration, he didn''t even care!


    This makes Lin Chen a little angry.


    That bastard, what is he doing now? The warlord mainland has become more and more chaotic. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is on the verge of extinction. Why doesn''t he do it?


    "Damn, I really want to go and slap that guy now."


    Lin Chen scolded in his heart.


    He shook his head and didn''t think much about that asshole.


    Lin Chen looked at Mr. Changfeng and asked, "is there any special organization or group to deal with this matter in the Warring States?"


    "Established."


    Childe Changfeng nodded and said: "in the imperial realm, there is an organization called Tianxia League. This organization was founded by a mysterious woman. Its principle is to fight against the demons. Just these things, I just heard, so I don''t know whether it''s true or not, and I don''t know the real origin of that woman. ""World alliance?"


    Lin Chen hears these three words, but a pair of eyebrows pick, on the face appear a touch of inconceivable.


    World alliance?


    Why is the name so familiar?


    Oh, yes, I remember!


    Isn''t this the organization that those two little girls set up in those years?


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, there was a touch of memory.


    When he was traveling in the mountains and rivers, he accidentally saved a pair of twin sisters. At that time, he was bored. Seeing that the twin sisters were also gifted in cultivation, Lin Chen personally guided them for a month.


    Although it is only a short month, with the efforts of the two sisters and the careful (casual) guidance of Lin Chen, the strength of the two sisters has developed rapidly in a short period of one month.


    Lin Chen saw that the two sisters had the ability to survive on their own and left them. However, before Lin Chen left, the two sisters told Lin Chen that they wanted to set up a force - Tianxia League. The purpose of the establishment was to support all the talented people in the world and wipe out all the injustice in the world.


    When Lin Chen heard this, he just laughed and didn''t say much.


    Later, when Lin Chen returned to the imperial realm, he heard that the two sisters did set up an organization called Tianxia League. However, because both of them were not powerful, the scale of Tianxia League was not large. It is precisely because of its small scale that the Tianxia League has not provoked a strong enemy, so Lin Chen is relieved and does not continue to pay attention.


    Now, Lin Chen once again heard the word "world alliance".


    And the leader who founded the world alliance is also a woman


    Therefore, Lin Chen could not help wondering whether the leader of the world alliance thousands of years ago was the same woman as the leader of the world alliance today?

 Chapter 1387

    "Do you know the world alliance?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s thoughtful expression, childe Changfeng asks curiously.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin shook his head.


    Young master Changfeng didn''t believe it.


    If you don''t know, why do you still make such an expression?


    However, to tell the truth, young master Changfeng also thinks that Lin Chen doesn''t know.


    First, the Tianxia alliance has just been established. Although its leader is very mysterious and powerful, its members are not many, so it is not well-known.


    Second, Lin Chen is not a member of the imperial domain, but a member of the hundred dynasties domain. He has never been to the imperial domain. How can he know this force that has just been established in the imperial domain?


    To sum up, Mr. Changfeng also thinks that Lin Chen doesn''t know the existence of Tianxia League.


    "Hey, make sure everything''s settled, right?"


    At this time, the girl came over, not cold not light asked.


    "Almost."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "When are you going to go with us to find the spirit of the demon sword?"


    Asked the girl.


    "It''s not urgent."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "anyway, the spirit of the magic knife will not be robbed. Even if it is robbed, we will get it back again."


    "It''s easy to say."


    Qian Mo girl rolled her eyes and said angrily, "I''ve heard about it. If you win the top places in this peak war, you can get a reward, so as to improve the quality of FA Xiang. Do you want this reward from the beginning? "


    "Almost."


    Lin Chen did not hide, nodded.


    "What do you mean almost? Yes, it is. No, it is not. How can there be something similar? "


    The girl frowned and asked.


    Lin Chen shrugged and didn''t reply.


    To improve the quality of Dharma phase is only a secondary reason. The main reason for him to take part in the summit war is to find out what it is to improve the quality of Dharma prime minister and make a profit from it.


    If only to improve the quality of Dharma prime minister, Lin Chen would not take part in the peak war now. Although his sense of responsibility is not weak, it is only aimed at the whole war continent and the hundreds of millions of people in the war continent.


    If it''s just for the sake of the hundred dynasties, Lin Chen won''t come to participate in the peak war even if he is idle.


    He is very busy, but he has no time to play this family game with these people.


    At this time, the old man in white came with Zhao Panshi.


    And there are people who say they laugh. They look very harmonious.


    Lin Chen sees this scene, eyebrow slightly a pick.


    What happened?


    How did they get together?


    They were very hostile before. Why are they talking and laughing now?


    The Taoist priest walked up to Lin Chen and threw his fist at him. The old man said in his voice, "little friend, thank you for your kindness. You have saved the disciples and elders of Dugu city. From then on, you are the biggest benefactor of Dugu city."


    The tone is very sincere, without any affectation.


    Before, the old man''s attitude towards Lin Chen was very cold and hostile, but now, it has been turned upside down, no matter how mild.


    Lin Chen is not stupid. Of course, he knows the reason why the old man changed his attitude.


    He laughed, nodded and said, "no problem."


    "Xiaoyou, now that this matter has been settled, let''s continue to hold this summit war and let it come to a successful end."


    Asked the old man.


    "It''s up to you, master."


    Lin Chen said.


    The old man is highly respected and has an absolute say in all the people present. Therefore, no matter how strong Lin Chen is, there is no need to ask him about this.


    Lin Chen is only a layman in the peak war. It''s very easy for him to take part in the peak war, without any difficulty; however, it''s no exaggeration to say that he is a fool who knows nothing.


    Therefore, there is no need to ask him if we want to continue this kind of thing. Even if we ask him, he may make the wrong decision


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t want to meddle in this business, the old man nodded: "that''s good."


    First, I thought about it for a while, then turned around and left. Obviously, I want to continue to hold the summit war until it is over.


    "How did you two get together?"


    After the old man left, Lin Chen looked at Zhao Panshi and asked.


    As soon as Zhao Panshi heard this, his eyebrows were slightly raised.


    How did it get together?


    How can I hear this sentence? It''s so wrong?


    How did we get together?And he''s an old man half stepping into the coffin. How can I get along with him?


    However, although this sentence didn''t sound right, Zhao Panshi knew Lin Chen''s meaning and said, "this old man took the initiative to come up to talk to me, but it''s difficult to be gracious. So we had a chat, and we felt that he was a very gentle old man."


    "You''ve changed your mind so soon?"


    Lin Chen sneers and asks.


    He can be very clear, before Zhao Panshi''s attitude to the old man, is very hostile, and even a trace of killing!


    He wants to kill the old man!


    But now, they talk and laugh, just like a pair of old friends, the relationship is very good.


    "Before, I thought he was a bully and selfish villain, but now it seems that I am wrong."


    Zhao Panshi shook his head with a smile.


    "Master Zhao, there is a saying from his ancestors that no one asks if he is poor in the downtown area, but if he is rich, he has distant relatives in the mountains. Life is like this, full of unpredictable


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "I''ve been taught."


    Zhao Panshi nodded, thinking.


    At this moment, the voice of the Taoist robe elder sounded between the heaven and the earth.


    "Don''t be impatient, and listen to me."


    The voice is extremely loud, resounding between the heaven and the earth for a long time.


    As soon as the words came out, it was almost in the blink of an eye that the noisy world became quiet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have lost a lot because of the interference of extraterritorial demons. Both Senluo domain and Baichao domain have suffered great losses."


    I saw the Taoist robe old man fly into the sky again, with both hands on his back. The old man''s voice was loud and said: "however, the dead have gone. Here, I hope all of you here will join me in mourning for those dead heroes."


    Before the voice fell, the old man closed his eyes and made a special ceremony of silence.


    When other people on the ground saw this scene, they also closed their eyes one after another and made a ceremony of silence.


    After about ten breaths, the old man opened his eyes, and so did everyone.


    The old man took a deep breath and continued:

 Chapter 1388

    The old man continued: "however, we can''t forget the purpose of our coming here. We want to hold the peak war. In that case, we should continue to hold the peak war."


    "When people are dead, what else can we cancel? Let''s go back home. "


    A grumpy old woman stood up and said.


    As soon as she said this, she was immediately echoed by many people.


    "Yes, even those who took part in the war are dead. What are we still doing here?"


    "With so many people dead here, it will become a fierce place soon. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better hurry and stay here again. It''s not the best policy."


    "Yes, in order to avoid unnecessary sacrifice, we''d better leave here as soon as possible and contact again later. Anyway, our sect is not far away. It''s not so difficult to see you again at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of people are talking about it and want to go back home.


    The old Taoist priest''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words.


    I didn''t say much.


    Because he knows what these people really think.


    There is no other reason, only one point, they are afraid of death!


    There are so many people dead here, and there are so strange and evil forces. They are afraid of being affected. To put it more simply, they are afraid of death, so they don''t want to stay here.


    But no wonder they all have the heart to survive. No one wants to die. Therefore, they are eager to leave here, which is what they should be.


    However, rules are rules, no rules can be square.


    "Fellow Taoists, how happy is life and how afraid is death? For the sake of the right way, for the sake of the justice of heaven and earth, even if we sacrifice our bodies, our spirit will be immortal. "


    The old man in the white Taoist robe was suspended in the air and made a low voice: "Dear Taoist friends, you are not young, so you must know a truth, that is, no matter what you do, there is a beginning and an end, you must never give up halfway. The peak battle of this session has already begun. Then, we have to draw a satisfactory end to it. What do you think, Taoist friends? "


    This sentence, although seeking the opinions of the public, but in the tone, it does bring a trace of hegemony.


    Obviously, the old man is ordering!


    Many people hear this, that pair of eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    Who are you?


    Why should we listen to you?


    Don''t you have a say in the northeast border of senlo? Even so, so what? I''ll leave if I want. I''ll stay if I want. Why should I listen to you?


    Do you want to restrict my personal freedom, old man?


    Think of here, on their faces, are emerged with dissatisfaction and dissatisfaction look.


    However, such people are only a small number after all.


    Most people, after hearing the old man''s words, a cold sweat appeared on their forehead.


    Because they know the old man''s temperament very well.


    The old man''s temper is very weak, detached from the outside world, let it be. Generally, he won''t get angry, and he won''t take the initiative to order others to do something.


    Even though he is one of the top managers of Dugu City, he will not force his disciples to do anything.


    In a word, although the old man is a man who has no revenge, he also knows not to do to others what he does not want.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to say that old people seldom command others.


    Unless the old man is angry!


    Just like the previous command Lin Chen, he was angry, that''s why he issued this kind of command!


    So for a moment, these people who know the old man''s temper are a little afraid.


    At this time, but see a few people, suddenly stood out, want to export retort to the old man.


    Seeing this scene, these people who knew the old man''s temper suddenly changed their faces. Without any hesitation, they rushed up and covered their mouths.


    The mouth of those people is covered, it is brow one frown, want to revolt.


    However, before they could resist, they were pressed on the ground by three or four people around them.


    "If you want to live, shut up. Even if you don''t know the old man''s strength, you have to know how good he is at calculating people, don''t you?"


    These people all pressed their voices very low and roared.


    After hearing this, the man who was pressed on the ground was a little afraid, but they were always in a high position. When was they treated like this? Therefore, my heart is still not satisfied and I want to struggle.


    However, two fists are hard to beat four hands, and it is useless to let them struggle.


    In the end, they had to surrender.


    Therefore, in a short period of more than a dozen breaths, the consensus was reached.


    That is to continue the summit war.


    No matter what you do, there must be a beginning and an end. If there is only a beginning and no end, no matter how well you do it, it is not satisfactory.Of course, the major sects are not fools. Before that, they have transmitted all the things that happened here to the sects.


    Now, the managers of their sect should have gathered together to discuss their next plans.


    After all, what happened this time is too big.


    Before the peak war, dozens of sects were sniped by two strong men from the imperial region. I thought that thing had passed safely, and there would be no more problems in the peak war, but I didn''t expect that it had developed to such an uncontrollable situation.


    Seventy or eight disciples and forty or fifty elders died. These disciples and elders belong to the elite generation in their respective fields, but now they are all dead. The administrators of the major sects are very sad.


    In fact, to tell the truth, up to now, including the old man in white, they all suspect that this matter has something to do with tieguzong.


    Although tieguzong did not die an elder, the biggest winner of the peak war was not others, it was tieguzong!


    If you put in the previous peak war, this situation, there is absolutely no probability of any occurrence!


    In just a few years, why did tieguzong become so powerful?


    To be exact, how did tieguzong fall in love with the boss of the emperor''s domain, and there was such a powerful young disciple in the clan?


    As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there will be demons, so there is a doubt in everyone''s heart. Is this tragedy related to tieguzong? Although Lin Chen has saved many elders and disciples, he can''t completely rule out his suspicion. Who can say that Lin Chen actually does this to rule out his murderer?


    I''m not sure.


    However, no one in the audience dared to say what he thought. After all, there were three mysterious strong men in the iron bone sect. They didn''t dare to provoke. Because of this, they didn''t want to stay here long before, but wanted to go back as soon as possible. It''s hard to say that if tieguzong is really a murderer, and now suddenly there is a storm, then all of them will be planted here!

 Chapter 1389

    The process of the summit war, to be clear, has only three parts.


    The first part is the opening.


    The second part is war.


    The third part is closing.


    Now, the first two parts are over, and only the third part is left.


    The old man in white Taoist robes was suspended in the sky, and his low voice spread all over the country: "the peak battle is divided into two battlefields, namely, the battle of disciples and the battle of elders. Now, the two wars have ended, and the corresponding positions have been separated."


    At this point, the old man suddenly changed his mind and said, "however, many people were killed and injured because of the disturbance of the foreign demons. Therefore, the ranking will change accordingly."


    Many people''s faces changed slightly as soon as the words came out.


    "The first place, the hundred dynasties, the iron bone clan."


    "Second place, senluoyu, Dugu city."


    "Third place, senluoyu, wanhuagu."


    "Fourth..."


    Just as the saying goes, the greater the ability is, the greater the responsibility is. As the person with the highest qualifications present, the old man has to bear the corresponding responsibility. Therefore, when Lin Chen talked with Mr. Changfeng before, the old man quickly counted out the ranking of the peak battle.


    Now, nearly a quarter of an hour has passed since he finished reading them one by one.


    After all, the old man''s speaking speed is not fast, and there are nearly 100 schools participating in the peak war.


    Therefore, he took such a long time for granted.


    "Last, 98th, baichaoyu, Guigu."


    "This is the name of the major sects."


    The old man clapped his hands and said.


    A lot of people have turned their lips when they heard the words, and they seem to be somewhat unconvinced.


    A white haired old man said in a low voice, "well, if it wasn''t for the foreign demons, then we wanjianmen would surely have won the top 20, not the current 33."


    "That is, if we play according to the normal, our school will definitely be the eighth, but now, it has dropped to the 21st, which makes me feel a little uncomfortable."


    "There''s no way. That''s the truth. We can''t stand it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know how many people, their faces are full of discontent and sorrow. However, everything has pros and cons, and pros and cons are accompanied. Therefore some are sad, others are happy.


    "Hahaha, it''s God''s help. If we play according to the normal performance, then we butterfly sect, no matter what, can''t get the ninth place in this war! Ha ha ha, God really favors my butterfly pie


    "I''m so lucky that in this great crisis, only one person died, and I''m still an unimportant disciple. Moreover, this is in the past, I can only get 20 or so in the peak war at most. Now it''s good to be glorious! "


    "Oh, by the way, I''ve forgotten the place. I heard that the top ten or the top fifteen in this war can get corresponding rewards, and even improve the quality of Nirvana Dharma. I don''t know whether it''s true or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The tone of these people is full of unexpected surprise.


    At this time, the old man in the sky suddenly opened his mouth and continued: "as you all know, there are rewards in every peak war. Otherwise, we would not rush to participate in the peak war. In addition to land resources and cultivation resources, there is another reward for this summit war, which is the inheritance of wuzun. "


    This words, the whole world, suddenly become quiet down.


    Almost all of them look at the old man and stare at him.


    In this silence, the old man slowly opened his mouth and continued: "yes, there is no mistake in the news you get. The reward of this peak war is not only for land resources and cultivation resources, but also for a heritage, a heritage that can make people understand the Tao!"


    As soon as the words came out, I don''t know how many people''s breathing became shortness.


    What is enlightenment?


    Enlightenment is to become a wuzun!


    Before wuzun, everyone practiced step by step, and there was almost no difference. This is because the practitioners before wuzun did not determine their own path. However, after wuzun, it was different, because after becoming wuzun, the starting point of cultivation was basically determined.


    Some people practice water, such as water saint.


    Some people practice physical training, such as manshengzun.


    Some people practice Daoism, such as Daoism.


    There are also people who practice invincible methods, such as Lin Chen in the previous life.


    In a word, after becoming a martial arts master, every martial arts practitioner will determine his own path.


    Everyone''s path of cultivation is different. In one word, it is similar.


    The so-called Datong, as the name suggests, every martial arts practitioner needs to practice, and the training level is almost the same. They are all wuzun, Wuhuang, Wudi, wushengThe so-called small difference, obviously, which practitioners have their own path of cultivation, the world''s largest, 36000 lines, so there is no omnipotent practitioners.


    And the so-called enlightenment is to become the method of Wu Zun.


    Every martial arts practitioner, if he can understand the Tao, will basically determine the future development path.


    And the reward of this peak war is the inheritance of enlightenment?


    It has to be said that this reward, even for the old friends present, is also very exciting.


    In the presence, there was no wuzun, and the strongest was only some eight turn and nine turn nirvana.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if at this moment, a strong wuzun suddenly kills, even the most common subordinate wuzun, I''m afraid that everyone present will be annihilated!


    Although the gap between jiuzhuan Nirvana and wuzun is only one step away, one wuzun can kill 100 jiuzhuan nirvana.


    Fortunately, neither the northwest border of the hundred dynasties nor the southeast border of the Senluo region has a strong warrior. Otherwise, the delicate balance between the two borders will be destroyed.


    At that time, the land resources and cultivation resources between the two major borders will not be determined by the peak war.


    Which side has the right to speak, which side has the absolute right to speak, and the other side will lose all the right to speak, how to compete with the other side for land resources and cultivation resources?


    Therefore, it is not the average power that really determines the life and death of a sect or a region, but the top power.


    In a word, if you can successfully understand the Tao, you will have a good chance to become a wuzun in the future. Only by becoming a wuzun can he have a place in the hundred dynasties or Senluo regions, or even in the whole warlord continent.


    Is the respect of martial arts a false name?


    Because of this, when hearing the old man say "Enlightenment", people''s hearts suddenly seized up

 Chapter 1390

    In the presence, even some old people were excited when they heard what the Taoist priest said.


    What does enlightenment stand for?


    It means you can be wuzun!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this temptation is really too big!


    These old guys have lived for most of their lives, but they are just eight or nine turns of Nirvana, and they have never been able to reach the realm of wuzun. Now they are all half of the old bones that step into the coffin. If they don''t break through again, then their life will end.


    They want to live, they don''t want to die, so no one wants to break through the shackles and become a powerful man!


    However, what the old man in the white Taoist robe said later made the old man''s face slightly changed.


    "As we all know, the inheritance of wuzun can help people understand the Tao, but the only people who can enter the inheritance of wuzun are the disciples and elders who took part in the peak battle. This is the rule set by the ancestors, and no one can go backwards."


    Although the old man''s voice is not too big, but wrapped in a strong Yuan Li, reverberate in this world.


    Many old people''s faces darkened after hearing this.


    Sure enough, the inheritance of wuzun is the reward of this peak war.


    Only those who take part in the peak war are eligible for this award.


    As for these old guys, they didn''t take part in the peak war at all. How can they be qualified to enter the wuzun inheritance? Naturally, they can''t understand the Tao.


    Maybe, that''s life.


    But, God, why are you so unfair to me!


    Why don''t I have such a good chance?


    Why can''t I understand?


    Why is my fate so miserable?!


    The faces of these old people are full of lost and unwilling look.


    However, after that, some old people''s faces suddenly brightened up.


    Because they figured it out.


    There is a saying that it''s yours, it''s yours after all, it''s not yours. No matter how hard it is, it''s not sweet!


    So they don''t demand it.


    My life, although not too wonderful, but in addition to life, the rest is not bad. Now, if you can see your younger generation, or your disciples, succeed in enlightenment, to tell you the truth, they are very happy and proud to be the elders.


    Of course, this is only a small part.


    Most of the old guys are still very unwilling to die for themselves. Why can these little guys get such a good opportunity? Why can I be a conscientious person who has worked hard for them all my life, but still can''t get such a good opportunity?


    Why?!


    However, although they were unwilling, they didn''t show their unwillingness and didn''t say much.


    After all, it''s the rule of peak wars.


    "I just hate being out of time."


    An old man in red sighed, shook his head and said that he was already old, because it seemed that he was tens of years old again.


    "If we follow the previous plan, we can choose a candidate to go to that city tomorrow. But this time, because of the interference of foreign demons, all the major sects need to adjust and rectify. Therefore, we should postpone our visit to that city for a few days. "


    The old Taoist robe floated above the sky, making a low voice.


    Lin Chen frowned as soon as he said this.


    Why should it be delayed for a few days?


    I''m busy. I don''t have time.


    "I don''t know what Taoist friends think?"


    The old Taoist priest asked again.


    "Mr. Xue, you''re right. We''re going to rectify such a big thing this time. However, old Xue tou, when do you plan to go to that city? "


    Asked an old man with black hair who looked fifty or sixty years old.


    "Yes, we must not delay the inheritance. We still have to go as soon as possible, old man."


    Many young people have also said so.


    Hearing the speech, the Taoist priest first thought about it, then pondered and said, "in that case, it will be a month later. How about it?"


    WOW!


    Hearing the old man''s words, everyone was in an uproar!


    In a month?


    Why wait until a month later?


    Why did it take so long?


    As if seeing the doubts in everyone''s heart, the old man began to explain: "because I don''t want you to die in front of me."


    When the words came out, everyone fell into silence.


    Yes, the peak battle of this year is different from that of previous years.


    In previous peak wars, people were not dead. Even if they died, they were injured by mistake.


    How many are injured by mistake? No more than three.However, the peak of this battle, not three died, but hundreds!


    And the reason for all this is the evil power from the accident!


    The reason why Daopao elders have to delay for a month is that they are afraid of the evil power coming again.


    That''s why he put it off to a month later, a month''s time, enough for all the sects to prepare for the worse.


    If you are not prepared, once that evil power strikes again, then things will be in trouble at that time!


    All the people present were not fools. When they heard the old man''s words, they understood the old man''s meaning, and their faces became dignified.


    After thinking for a moment


    "Well, one month is one month, old Xue. I support your decision."


    "I also support the elders. Anyway, inheritance will not be lost. It''s the same to go in one day earlier or one day later. It''s better to go in one day later. Let''s make good preparations."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They all support the old people.


    After all, no one is afraid of death.


    "A month..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, and the light of thinking was shining in his eyes.


    "If there is no accident, one month is enough for us to go back and forth."


    At this time, the girl came over and touched her chin.


    Lin Chen heard the speech, did not reply, but continued to think.


    The inheritance of that wuzun is not simple. If it were not, it would not make so many people understand the Tao. According to the truth, a wuzun inheritor can only choose one successor. In other words, a wuzun inheritor can only help one person understand the Tao.


    But today''s wuzun inheritance is not to help one person understand the Tao, but to let all the people who enter the inheritance, all understand the Tao!


    That''s interesting!


    To be honest, Lin Chen is very interested.


    And there is another thing Lin Chen is interested in, which is the treasure that can improve the quality of Nirvana Dharma.


    Lin Chen has basically determined that this thing is also in the inheritance of that wuzun, so Lin Chen must break into the inheritance of this wuzun.


    After all, as long as we are not stupid, we all know that the more mysterious the inheritance, the better things there are!

 Chapter 1391

    After hearing the girl''s answer, Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "A month..."


    He whispered in his heart.


    As Qian Mo girl said, they are going to start looking for the spirit of another magic sword. If there is no accident, they will be back in one month.


    However, this is under the premise of no accident.


    What if there''s an accident?


    Lin Chen''s mind is very careful. Before he does something, he will make a complete consideration.


    If there is an accident, they may not be able to come back for a month, even for a year and a half.


    After all, what we are looking for this time is the spirit of the evil saber. Maybe it''s the spirit of the three evil sabers in the ancient times.


    If the Dao spirit he didn''t look for was really the Dao spirit of Yu in Yaodao village, it''s a good thing to say. After all, the essence of Yu in Yaodao village is now in Lin Chen''s hands. However, if it''s not the Dao Ling of Yu in Yaodao village, but the Dao Ling of the other two, then things may be in trouble.


    As we all know, the three evil swords are at odds with each other. Although on the surface, the rain of evil swords village is indeed the boss, in fact, the other two evil swords are not convinced. If it wasn''t for the strong rain of evil swords village, the other two evil swords would definitely make the rain of evil swords village disappear in the world.


    In ancient times, the other two swords could not shake the village even if they worked together. In ancient times, one of the three dozen demons, named Xindu, was easily cut down by the rain in the village. It can be seen how fierce the rain in the village was in its heyday.


    But that''s long gone.


    Today is different from the past. The rain in Yaodao village has long lost its light. If the spirits of the other two swords are the spirits of the other two swords, they will not take the opportunity to kill them!


    There is no exaggeration!


    This is also the reason why people push when the wall falls down.


    So before starting, Lin Chen should make a second-hand plan. If everything goes well, it will only take him a month to come back successfully. But if there are some emergencies, he will never come back in a month.


    So Lin Chen turned to look at the girl and asked, "how far is that place from here?"


    "That''s a bit of trouble. First of all, we have to use the transmission array. It''s very fast. It only takes about half a day. Then when we get to the black desert, there is no teleportation array. We have to walk or use some tools, such as flying boats, birds and so on. This is slow and takes about three days. Then when we get to death valley, we can''t fly because of the limitation of the gas field there, so we have to walk, which is even slower. It takes about six days. And then we get to our destination. "


    At this point, Qian Mo girl suddenly changed her words, and then continued: "and this is still under the condition of no accident. If there is any accident, the time will have to be extended."


    "In other words, it will take nine and a half days, that is, about ten days, to reach the destination without any accidents and with all our efforts."


    Lin Chen said.


    "That''s right."


    The girl nodded gently: "and it''s just the time to go, and the time to come back is almost the same. So, it''s just a round trip, and we spend about 20 days. The remaining ten days is the time for us to deal with the spirit of the evil saber. "


    "Ten days to deal with the spirit? Do you think it''s enough? "


    Lin Chen asked.


    "I don''t think it''s enough, but Bingxin told me that it only takes about ten days at most, and it can even out the spirit of the demon sword."


    The girl replied.


    "You believe that thing?"


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    However, before his voice fell, a very strong breath burst out from the body of the girl in the field. The sense of horror spread between the heaven and the earth, which made people shiver.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    However, before Lin Chen made any response, Qian Mo girl said in a low voice: "Bing Xin, be honest with me!"


    In her beautiful eyes, a touch of ice blue light flashed. Just for a moment, it suppressed the dark blue light.


    From her body burst out of the cold breath, but also returned to her body, gradually disappeared.


    "This Bing Xin is a little disobedient."


    Lin Chen said deeply.


    "There''s no way. If you want to gain great power, you have to take corresponding risks."


    The girl shrugged her shoulders.


    Lin Chen smiles and doesn''t speak.


    But in the heart but way: "or my demon knife village rain obedient."


    But at this moment, a black mark on Lin Chen''s eyebrow suddenly flickered. Then, on the surface of Lin Chen''s body, there were visible light lines. These light lines were like mountain tigers, spreading rapidly along Lin Chen''s body. In the blink of an eye, they almost covered every corner of his body.Lin Chen''s body sends out an extremely evil breath, just like the devil from hell, which makes people dare not approach.


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Then he began to laugh bitterly.


    I was laughing at others just now. Now it''s their turn to laugh at themselves.


    The next moment, without any hesitation, Lin Chen''s eyes glared, flashed a touch of anger, and cheered: "be honest!"


    Then, the light lines on his body surface gradually dissipated, and disappeared after 30 or 40 breaths.


    The girl in the field was laughing with laughter.


    Lin Chen was a little ashamed.


    This is called the present


    "It seems that your magic knife is not so obedient."


    Qian Mo girl said with a smile.


    "Children are all like this. They are very rebellious."


    Lin Chen made a look of indifference and shrugged.


    However, before his voice fell, his body was filled with the smell of evil again. It seemed that Yu in Yaodao village was very dissatisfied with his words


    Lin Chen helplessly helped his forehead.


    What a stubborn little thing


    "The goblin is not a child."


    Qian Mo girl rolled a pretty white eye and said, "if they are children, what are we? He has lived for thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years. "


    "Age is not everything, psychological age is the key."


    Lin Chen said seriously.


    As soon as his voice fell, the rain in Yaodao village became dissatisfied again, emitting a very evil breath, which seemed to change every cell in Lin Chen''s body.


    "Stop it! Be honest! No more nonsense, I''ll cut you off! "


    Lin Chen scolds fiercely in the heart.

 Chapter 1392

    After a lot of effort, the rain in Yaodao village calmed down.


    "It''s getting more and more disobedient."


    Lin Chen sighed helplessly.


    Since gaining powerful power, the rain in Yaodao village has become extremely unstable, and it will break out from time to time, which makes Lin Chen very helpless.


    And the most important thing is that the rain in Yaodao village can imperceptibly change a person. Even if Lin Chen''s heart is strong, under the influence of the rain in Yaodao village, his temperament will change accordingly.


    After all, what the rain in Yaodao village directly affects is every cell in Lin Chen''s body.


    Therefore, the rain in Yaodao village is a big problem, which must be solved as soon as possible. The later it is delayed, the worse it will be for Lin Chen.


    Because of this, Lin Chen has to go to find the spirit of the demon sword this time.


    After all, this is an opportunity.


    If you can find the Dao spirit of Yu in Yaodao village, then everything is easy to say. It''s not impossible to completely accept Yu in Yaodao village.


    Even if it''s not the Dao Ling of Yu in Yaodao village, you can make a forced match. The donkey''s lips are on the horse''s mouth, and you can''t say that you can give birth to a mule? Of course, Lin Chen won''t do it unless he has to.


    Therefore, Lin Chen must go to look for the spirit of the demon Dao this time. After all, this is a thorough solution to the problem.


    The summit war officially ended.


    All the forces and sects gathered together. Hundreds of people stood on the square, making a huge and spectacular scene.


    "You Taoist friends, in that case, we''ll see you in a month. In this month''s time, we need to select the people who enter the inheritance, hoping that the final result can satisfy everyone. "


    The old man in the white robe said in a loud voice.


    Then all of them did not hesitate and went back to their own homes.


    Iron bone lives here.


    "Let''s separate here."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Xiaoyou, I know you are busy, so I don''t ask you to go back with me. At this time of parting, I just want to say, Xiao you, be careful all the way. "


    Zhao Panshi said deeply.


    "Don''t worry, master Zhao. With us by his side, how can he have an accident?"


    Changfeng patted Zhao Panshi on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Don''t say that. It''s like we''re very good. Even if we''re not with him, he won''t have an accident, OK?"


    Qian Mo girl rolled a white eye, looking at the childe of Changfeng, not angry.


    "Ha ha, I''m just kidding. Don''t take it seriously."


    Young master Changfeng was embarrassed and laughed.


    Lin Chen looked at Zhao Panshi and said, "we''ll leave for a month. A month later, I won''t come back. I don''t believe that in this month''s time, there will be anyone who will attack tieguzong. "


    "Well, they don''t have the guts."


    Before Lin Chen''s voice fell, the girl in the field began to speak and said haughtily.


    Mr. Changfeng first touched it, then took out a bronze jade plate from his arms and handed it to Zhao Panshi.


    Zhao Panshi then asked, "how dare you ask, young master, what is this?"


    "This is my gift to you. It can summon the soul of a warrior to fight for you. Whatever you ask him to do, he will do for you. Even if you let him go, his eyelids will not blink."


    Mr. Changfeng explained.


    Zhao Panshi smell speech, in front of a bright, hands excited slightly tremble.


    The soul of the strong?


    This is a baby!


    "Thank you, young master!"


    Zhao Panshi immediately saluted Mr. Changfeng.


    "It''s just a small thing."


    Childe Changfeng shook his head with a smile.


    "Even he has given something, so I''ll give something too. It''s fate."


    With that, Qian Mo girl put her hand into her majestic arms and didn''t know what she wanted to take out.


    Zhao Panshi looked forward to it.


    He knew that everyone who came from the imperial region was a big man, but childe Changfeng and Qianmo girl were all powerful people in the imperial region, so he was looking forward to what Qianmo girl was going to give him.


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth, looked at the girl in the field and said, "what do you give a girl home? Keep it for yourself. "


    "Well?"


    The girl asked, raised her head and looked at it in surprise.


    What''s going on?


    Why is this guy so mean all of a sudden?


    But after so many days together, Qian Mo girl has quite understood Lin Chen, so she knows that Lin Chen will not do meaningless things. Since he has done so, there must be a reason for him to do so.


    So, the girl in the field stretched out her little hand from her majestic arms and didn''t take anything.


    Master Changfeng blinked.Zhao Panshi also blinked,


    however, he did not blame Lin Chen.


    Zhao Panshi is a person who knows how to be grateful. Without Lin Chen, even if the sun came out from the west, tieguzong would not have achieved such a good result in the peak battle.


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for Lin Chen, tieguzong might have been extinct for a long time.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Lin Chen is his benefactor and the benefactor of the whole iron bone sect!


    Therefore, as long as Lin Chen does not do anything harmful to the interests of tieguzong, then Zhao Panshi will not object.


    Support Lin Chen unconditionally!


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go."


    Looking up at the sky, Lin Chen said.


    "Good."


    Changfeng childe and Qian Mo girl all nodded, and left with Lin Chen.


    Looking at the back of the three people gradually leaving, Zhao Panshi, an old man, had some tears in his eyes.


    At this time, behind Zhao Panshi, an old man in black came out, stood beside Zhao Panshi and said in a low voice: "Lord, this little guy seems to be on guard against us. He doesn''t want us to develop faster and better. If not, he would not... "


    However, before the old man had finished what he said, Zhao Panshi hummed coldly and scolded in a low voice: "shut up! If you dare to say that he is not, then don''t blame me for slandering the patriarch according to the patriarchal clan system! "


    This remark choked the old man directly. The old man didn''t dare to say more, so he had to bow his head and choose silence.


    But the old man''s eyes became extremely fierce, and his face was gloomy and terrible. Only he lowered his head, so no one could see his face and eyes.


    Li Mengxi watched the three leave without blinking.


    However, at this time, Li Mengxi''s eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled.


    Because she felt that her rather "atmospheric" arms, without warning, suddenly a hard thing.


    "What is it?"


    Li Mengxi was startled and quickly took out the thing.


    It''s a dark token.


    On the token, there are three simple characters: Lingxiao Ling.


    "What is Lingxiao Ling? Is it a school? I haven''t heard of this force... "


    Li Mengxi frowned slightly.


    I didn''t think much about it, so I put the token away.

 Chapter 1393

    Lin Chen, Changfeng and Qianmo take off in the sky.


    Three people''s speed is not slow.


    Qian Mo girl close to Lin Chen, asked: "why should I Lingxiao Pavilion Baoling, secret to that girl?"


    "Because people are dangerous."


    Lin Chen''s light way.


    "You''re afraid that someone is scheming against tieguzong?"


    Qian Mo girl asked curiously, and finally asked: "but Changfeng has given Zhao Panshi that thing. Who else has the courage to fight against tieguzong?"


    For the problem of the girl in the field, Lin Chen just lightly replied with eight words: "it''s easy to get rid of the foreign enemies, but it''s hard to prevent the internal traitors."


    Qian Mo girl suddenly realized.


    "Do you suspect that there is a traitor in the iron bone sect?"


    She asked curiously.


    Lin shook his head: "not doubt, but affirmation."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    Asked the girl.


    Lin Chen did not answer.


    There is a traitor in tieguzong, which is the conclusion he summed up after many aspects of observation.


    "There are indeed traitors in the iron bone sect."


    At this time, young master Changfeng also flew over and said in a low voice.


    "Even you can see that?"


    The girl in the field, Liu Mei, picked slightly.


    "What''s your tone? Why can''t I see that? "


    Young master Changfeng frowned.


    "I didn''t see it, but you did. It''s impossible. I''m sure I can see what you can see, because I''m better than you by more than a little bit. "


    Qian Mo girl''s serious reply.


    Childe Changfeng rolled his eyes and said: "you can pull it down."


    Qian Mo girl said triumphantly: "am I right? Am I not better than you? Come on, Changfeng, don''t deny that you are weaker than me. "


    Mr. Changfeng rolled his eyes when he heard the words.


    This girl''s brain circuit is really amazing.


    Seeing that the two men were going to quarrel again, Lin Chen said immediately: "OK, you two don''t quarrel. We''ll concentrate on our way and try to reach the first transmission array in the shortest time."


    "Well, I don''t want to argue with him."


    Qian Mo girl''s Qiong nose gave out a cold hum of disdain, and then she was far away from Changfeng childe.


    "You think I want to be with you? Don''t be narcissistic


    Childe Changfeng laughs, then flies in another direction, away from the girl in the field.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen clapped his forehead helplessly.


    These two people are really two living treasures.


    But then, Lin Chen''s mood, can''t help but some worry.


    From the moment they were born, the two of them were not agreeable to each other, which can be said to be natural incompatibility.


    I don''t know if it''s the right choice to follow them to find the spirit of the goblin? I just hope that when the time comes, there will be something wrong between them.


    The three are fast.


    Nothing to say all the way.


    About half an hour later, the three finally arrived at the first transmission array.


    This transmission array belongs to senro domain, and if you want to use this transmission array, you need to pay the corresponding currency.


    However, the currency of Senluo was different from that of Baichao. Therefore, Lin Chen wanted to exchange a treasure for the currency of Senluo.


    However, before Lin Chen could decide which treasure to use, Qian Mo girl took out a golden round stone from her arms and handed it to the guards.


    The guard on the left immediately shook his head and said coldly: "sorry, Senluo''s transmission array only accepts Senluo''s currency..."


    However, before he had finished his words, the guard on the right suddenly said, "I don''t know if the three adults are coming here. I hope they will forgive me."


    Before he had finished speaking, he reached out his hands and took the stone from the girl''s hand respectfully.


    As soon as the words came out, the face of the man on the left changed. His lips trembled with fear.


    During the induction training a few years ago, his tutor specially instructed him to circulate these two kinds of currency in Senluo territory. One is Senluo territory''s own currency, and the other is emperor territory''s currency.


    That''s the glittering stone in front of me!


    However, after so many years of employment, he had never seen the currency of the imperial domain, so when Qianmo girl took out the gold and stone, he saw that it was not the currency of Senluo domain, so he would habitually shake his head.


    "Three adults, where are you going?"


    Two people''s attitude, from high cold to respect, nodded and asked.


    "We''re going to the black desert. Are we going to spend enough money?"


    Said the girl.


    "The black desert?"


    Hearing these three words, they stared and asked, "what are you doing in the black desert? Don''t the three adults know that the black desert is the gate of death valley. After entering the black desert, it is equivalent to stepping into the gate of death with one foot? ""You don''t seem to care what we do in the black desert."


    Changfeng said coldly.


    They swallowed a mouthful of saliva and did not dare to say more.


    "Two brothers, the three of us are going to the black desert. Is the money enough for the three of us?"


    Qian Mo girl pointed to the stone in the man''s hand and asked again.


    "Enough, enough."


    Both nodded.


    "Well, set up coordinates for us. We need to go to the black desert as soon as possible."


    The girl in the field, head gently.


    Two people also don''t grind Ji, a burst of operation.


    A moment later, they stopped operation, turned to look at Lin Chen, and said, "three adults, the coordinate location has been set, you can go."


    "OK, thank you two boys."


    Qian Mo girl smiles and nods her head. They are both crazy


    Without hesitation, the three walked into the transmission array together.


    But at this time, a graceful figure, with a faint fragrance, suddenly flashed into the transmission array.


    Qianmo girl and Changfeng boy frowned and looked at the comer.


    Two people haven''t spoken yet, that person then way: "take a free ride, don''t know three willing?"


    But I saw that the one who spoke was a beautiful woman in a flowery skirt.


    Her figure may not be as rich as the girl in the field, but her appearance can stabilize the girl in the field!


    Qian Mo girl stares at the woman tightly, with a little hostility in her eyes.


    I don''t know if this hostility is because the woman is more beautiful than her, or for some other reason


    At this time, outside the transmission array, came the voice of the guards: "this girl, you hurry out, you go in like this, it''s against the rules."


    "You''re going to the black desert, too?"


    Qian Mo girl stares at the woman and asks.


    "Yes."


    The woman nodded with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll give you a ride."


    The girl nodded deeply.


    Hearing this conversation, young master Changfeng looked at the girl in the field quite inconceivably.


    He could hear the girl''s hostility to women.


    But even so, Qian Mo girl not only did not drive her away, but also took her to the black desert?


    This It''s abnormal!

 Chapter 1394

    It is reasonable to say that it would be good to beat this woman up with the fury of the girl in Qianmo.


    But now, Qian Mo girl not only didn''t drive her away, but also took her to the black desert?


    It''s a little abnormal.


    No, not a little bit, but very abnormal!


    "Thank you, sister."


    With a gentle smile, the woman saluted the girl in the field.


    Lin Chen looked at them with a smile.


    "Girl, the teleportation array is about to run. Come out quickly."


    At this time, two guards came in, trying to get the woman out.


    The girl stood up and asked, "two brothers, there are four people now. I don''t know if the money was enough just now?"


    "Er..."


    The two were shocked and stood still.


    If you want to use the transmission array, you have to pay a very expensive price, and the black desert is not far from here. The farther the distance, the higher the price.


    According to the truth, just now that gold stone, only enough for three people, four people''s words, some reluctantly.


    However, one of the guards suddenly turned his eyes and had a plan in his mind, saying: "three adults, according to the truth, the money just now is only enough for three people, but only for four people. However, since the three adults appreciate the use of our teleportation array, we will not accept the fourth person''s money... "


    However, before he finished speaking, Qian Mo took out another gold stone and handed it to him.


    "Don''t change the rest. I''ll leave it to you as a tip."


    The girl in the field smiles with charming smile.


    "Thank you, my Lord. Thank you, my Lord."


    Two people''s faces are very happy, a strength of thanks.


    Then, the transmission array began to run, and a huge and complex array slowly turned under the feet of the four people, emitting a bright light. Between the flashes of light, the four people''s bodies gradually became illusory, and finally disappeared.


    Seeing the four people leave, the guardian finally couldn''t help laughing and said: "ha ha, I really didn''t guess wrong. The people in the imperial realm are generous! The rest of the money is equivalent to the salary of our brothers for five or six months. We really made a lot of money this time! Tonight, I will go to the best Yihong building in the city to fight his mother''s 9981 round


    "The 9981 round? Brother, don''t scare me. I remember my sister-in-law said that your function is not very strong. Forget it, little brother. I''m going to yihonglou with you tonight, because I want to protect you, so that you won''t be able to stop it and make a mistake__ If you die, it''s over! "


    " go away! You sultry, I don''t know your temperament! No one I know is more sullen than you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone''s road is different, and so is life. Big people have big people''s lives, and small people have small people''s lives.


    ¡­¡­


    In the transmission channel.


    "Meet me, girl. What''s your name?"


    Qian Mo girl looked at the beautiful woman and asked.


    "My name is Dujiang yingzi. "The cuckoo, the river, the cherry, the child."


    The beautiful woman replied with a gentle smile.


    "Du Jiang yingzi?"


    Qian Mo girl blinked her eyes. I didn''t expect that this woman''s name was so strange.


    "Your father''s surname is Du, and your mother''s surname is Jiang, so your surname is Du Jiang?"


    Mr. Changfeng asked.


    "Yes, you are so smart."


    Du Jiang yingzi nods and smiles.


    "I see. I''ll tell you why your name is so strange."


    Qian Mo girl nodded, and then introduced herself: "my name is Qian Mo, his name is Changfeng, his name is Chen Lin


    "With all due respect, don''t you have surnames?"


    Du Jiang yingzi blinked her beautiful eyes and asked curiously.


    This words a, Lin Chen also curiously looking at two people.


    Since we knew each other, Lin Chen didn''t know their real names.


    "Naturally, we have surnames, but the first name is just a nickname, not enough to mention."


    Changfeng shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Yes, he''s right."


    Qian Mo girl unexpectedly agreed to the words of Childe Changfeng.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen heard the words and blinked.


    There is something strange about it


    Because childe Changfeng and miss Qianmo are obviously deliberately hiding their real names. Since they are deliberately hiding their real names, there must be a reason.


    What is the reason why they refuse to give their real names?


    Lin Chen is a little curious.


    Not only Lin Chen, but also Du Jiang yingzi blinked her eyes curiously.


    However, she did not ask much.


    Everyone has their own privacy, since the two people want to hide their names, then this is their privacy, outsiders have no right to interfere."Sister yingzi, what are you doing in the black desert?"


    The girl asked again.


    "I want to go to death valley."


    Du jiangyingzi answered without concealing.


    "What are you going to do in death valley?" she asked


    "Do something."


    Dujiang yingzi replied.


    Obviously, she didn''t want to say more.


    Qian Mo girl is also very interesting, did not ask.


    Lin Chen kept silent.


    Because I don''t know why, this beautiful woman in front of him gave him a very strange feeling.


    And this feeling did not make Lin Chen uncomfortable, just made Lin Chen feel strange.


    Lin Chen uses soul power to find out the details of a woman. However, the woman''s body is like a layer of mist, which can prevent all external forces.


    This makes Lin Chen more curious.


    What is the origin of this woman?


    Why did he go to death valley?


    And it''s no exaggeration to say that this woman''s face, among the women Lin Chen knows, can steadily rank in the top three, or even higher!


    Of course, the ranking in Lin Chen''s mind has excluded Yun Yan''er, Yang Liuqing and Yao''er.


    No matter how beautiful other women are, they are not as beautiful as the three of them.


    However, there is no denying that this woman is very beautiful.


    But generally speaking, a woman''s appearance is related to her own strength. The more beautiful a woman is, the stronger her strength will be. This is because the stronger her strength is, the greater her aura will be, and her temperament will become more and more special, thus influencing her appearance imperceptibly.


    According to Lin Chen''s experience for so many years, if we can infer the strength from her appearance, this beautiful woman is at least the rank of Emperor Wu, or even higher!


    But the strength that women show is the ordinary six turn nirvana.


    So, Lin Chen doubts very much, what identity is this woman after all?


    If she is just an ordinary six turn nirvana, then it is very easy to deal with. However, Lin Chen''s sixth sense tells him that this woman is definitely not ordinary.


    Maybe she came here for the three of them.


    Childe Changfeng and miss Qianmo are not stupid either. Therefore, it is not only Lin Chen, but they are also wary of Du Jiang yingzi

 Chapter 1395

    Soon, the station took four people to the destination.


    Black desert.


    It''s called the black desert not because the sand is black, but because of the weather.


    The sky above the black desert is covered with dark clouds all the year round, without sunlight.


    It is also because there is no sunlight, so the plants in the black desert are not green. Even cactus is a kind of gray and black color.


    All in all, the color style here is gray and black, giving people a very depressing feeling.


    The four came out of the teleport.


    "This is the black desert. What a special environment."


    The girl in the field looked left and right, with a curious look on her face.


    "You haven''t been to this place before?"


    Childe Changfeng asked scornfully.


    "Of course, I haven''t been here. It''s close to the dead realm. I''m a person from the imperial realm. What am I doing here?"


    The girl in the field shook her head slightly. Then he glared at master Changfeng and asked, "listen to your tone. How come you''ve been to this place before?"


    "I haven''t been to this place either."


    Young master Changfeng also shook his head.


    "And you laugh at me? What right do you have to laugh at me? "


    The girl in the field rolled her eyes.


    "Laugh if you like. There are so many reasons."


    Childe Changfeng didn''t like it. He looked like he didn''t want to fight.


    "You


    Qian Mo girl is angry, two small hands slightly clenched up, is to get angry!


    On one side, Du Jiang yingzi saw this scene and couldn''t close her mouth.


    "These two are really interesting."


    She walked to Lin Chen''s side and said with a smile.


    "They''ve been like this since childhood. Don''t care."


    Lin shook his head and said.


    "Oh? Since childhood? Have you three known each other since childhood? "


    Du Jiang yingzi asked, blinking her big eyes curiously.


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly. He hasn''t answered Du Jiang yingzi''s question yet. Qian Mo girl and Changfeng childe don''t quarrel, but come together.


    Qian Mo girl looked at Du Jiang yingzi and asked faintly, "little sister, do you want to stay here for a while, but then go to death valley?"


    "No longer. Go now."


    Sakura Dujiang shook her head slightly. Then he asked, "where are you going?"


    "We''re going to death valley, too."


    Qian Mo girl smiles and says.


    "Oh?"


    Du Jiang yingzi heard the words, some incredible blinked his eyes.


    In the transmission array, the three did not tell Du Jiang yingzi where they were going. Therefore, Du Jiang yingzi thought they were just coming to the black desert.


    But now, these three people actually go the same way with themselves?


    Are these three people here for the same purpose?


    At the thought of this, Du Jiang yingzi''s heart was on guard.


    However, although she was on guard in her heart, she was still very calm on the surface. She gave a gentle smile and said, "I didn''t expect that the three of you were going to the death valley. What a coincidence."


    "It''s a coincidence."


    Changfeng nodded and said deeply.


    "Time doesn''t wait for us. Shall we go together now?"


    Qian Mo girl asked gently.


    "Well, that''s what I mean."


    Dujiang cherry oyster head light.


    Lin Chen looked at the childe of Changfeng and the girl of Qianmo, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    He knew that young master Changfeng was not at peace with the girl in the field, and he could not speak together. But now, the two of them actually sing one song and cooperate very well.


    This makes Lin Chen a little curious.


    They must be planning something.


    However, since the two did not say more, Lin Chen did not intend to ask more.


    Because Lin Chen has his own plan.


    Four people no longer grind Ji, walk out of transmission point.


    There is darkness between heaven and earth.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    The wild wind roared, and the desert came into view.


    "The black desert really deserves its reputation."


    Du jiangyingzi said that his voice is very gentle: "the lack of sunshine all the year round leads to this kind of environment."


    "If I live here for a while, I''m afraid I''ll be suffocated."


    Said the girl.


    After all, the environment here is too dark and depressing.


    Mr. Changfeng narrowed his eyes and looked around. He said, "although the black desert is the edge of death valley, this place is not death valley after all. There should be some primitive residents. We have to be on guard. It''s the same here.""Come on, don''t worry about it. We''d better get going. Time doesn''t wait for us."


    Before the words were heard, the girl took out a compass made of dark gold from her arms. On the compass, there was a shining pointer like a diamond, which looked extraordinary.


    Qian Mo girl''s heart read a move, Yuan Li in the Dantian then followed his arm and entered the compass. Suddenly, the pointer on the surface of the compass began to rotate rapidly, making a whoosh sound.


    After three or four breaths, the pointer on the surface of the compass suddenly stops turning, and then points straight to the front left. And that''s where death valley is.


    "Let''s go."


    The girl in Qianmo took the compass in her hand and headed to the front left.


    Young master Changfeng didn''t even think about it. He followed.


    Du Jiang yingzi and Lin Chen are standing on the ground, motionless.


    "Why not go?"


    Lin Chen looks at Du Jiang Ying son, light ask a way.


    "I''m worried that sister Qian Mo''s magic weapon is wrong, so I want to confirm the direction of Death Valley again."


    Du Jiang yingzi said with a gentle smile. After that, she rolled up her sleeves and showed her white and tender wrist. Then, her mouth was full of words. When she closed her mouth, there was a light shining on her wrist. Although the light was not bright, it was condensed into the shape of a pointer and engraved on her wrist.


    "I''m going to death valley."


    Du Jiang yingzi''s voice is gentle towards her wrist.


    Before her voice fell, the pointer on the surface of her wrist turned rapidly. After seven or eight turns, she suddenly stopped turning and pointed straight to the front left.


    And that direction is the direction of Qian Mo girl and Chang Feng childe.


    "It seems that sister Qian Mo''s magic weapon didn''t go wrong. I thought too much about it."


    Du Jiang yingzi gently smiles and rolls back her sleeves.


    "Your means are much higher than that girl''s means."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "To make Mr. Chen laugh, it''s just a trivial skill. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Du Jiang yingzi slowly shook his head, very modest attitude, no bit of affectation, let people feel good.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    Lin Chen stretched out his thumb and pointed to the front left.


    "Yes, sir, please."


    Du Jiang yingzi nodded gently.


    Lin Chen takes a step to catch up with Changfeng and Qianmo girls.


    Du jiangyingzi didn''t move forward immediately. Instead, she stood on the ground and looked at the three people in front of her. There was a light in her beautiful eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking

 Chapter 1396

    Time flies.


    Half a day later.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind howls, rolling yellow sand, raging between the heaven and the earth.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly to prevent sand from entering their eyes.


    "If it''s not that we can''t fly, then we may have reached the valley of death now."


    The girl complained.


    "If you want to fly, you can fly, and no one will stop you."


    Childe Changfeng said with a smile.


    "You think I''m stupid? We don''t have any flying tools. How can we fly? Over the black desert, there will always be turbulence. If we''re not lucky, we''ll have to peel off even if we don''t die. "


    Qian Mo girl rolled her eyes and said: "and this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that if we encounter turbulence, then we may not be sent there by turbulence. I''m not going to risk it foolishly. "


    "You don''t look stupid."


    Changfeng said seriously.


    "Well, of course I''m not stupid."


    There was a cold hum from the girl''s nose, and she was very proud.


    Listening to their conversation, Du jiangyingzi narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    This is a man and a woman. It''s really interesting.


    Later, Dujiang yingzi is curious to see Lin Chen.


    Because from the beginning, Lin Chen did not say a word, has been silent.


    However, Du jiangyingzi can keenly feel that the most dangerous one among the three people is the young man in black who has kept silent all the time.


    Du jiangyingzi once thought that the young man in black was the eldest of the three. However, after observing this period of time, Du jiangyingzi found that there seemed to be no difference in their status.


    So Du Jiang yingzi is more curious. What is the relationship between these three people? Is it really just an ordinary friend relationship?


    But it''s not.


    "Look! There is an oasis ahead! We can have a rest at last


    At this time, the girl suddenly issued a exclamation, happy way.


    They followed the slender fingers of the girl in the field and looked forward.


    At the end of the line of sight, there was an oasis in the boundless dark desert.


    No, to be exact, it''s Huizhou, because the flowers and trees there are gray.


    "Let''s go. I''m so tired. Go and have a rest."


    Before the words were heard, the girl in the field took the lead and rushed to the oasis ahead.


    "It''s only been a long time. With your strength, how can you feel tired? It''s hypocrisy. "


    The long breeze childe rolled a white eye, don''t have good spirit of say. Then he stretched out: "well, I''m tired, so let''s have a rest."


    There was no hesitation, but Mr. Changfeng kept up with the girl.


    One in front of the other and the other behind, they rushed to the oasis ahead.


    "Shall we go, too?"


    Lin Chen looks at Du Jiang yingzi next to him and asks.


    Dujiang yingzi, however, was looking at the oasis in front of her. She spoke slowly and said gently: "the oasis in the black desert is not the same as the oasis in the ordinary desert. If the oasis in the ordinary desert is a place to rest and save lives, then the oasis in the black desert is just the opposite."


    "In other words, there is danger in the oasis ahead?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "That''s right."


    "The oasis in the black desert is a symbol of death. When ordinary people enter the black desert, they will die or die," he explained


    "Are we ordinary people?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Although we are not ordinary people, we still have to avoid the oasis in the black desert. We can''t rush in casually."


    Du Jiang yingzi said in a low voice.


    "So..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, then touched his chin and asked, "are you going to follow us into the oasis now, or are you waiting for us outside the oasis?"


    "You''re going to that oasis, too?"


    Du Jiang yingzi looks at Lin Chen curiously.


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "That oasis is not safe. On the contrary, it is extremely dangerous. Why do you go in?"


    Du Jiang yingzi stares at Lin Chen and asks.


    Lin Chen smiles and replies, "danger and opportunity coexist."


    With that, he turned and walked towards the oasis ahead.


    "Danger and opportunity coexist..."


    Du Jiang yingzi lowered her head and repeated Lin Chen''s words. Then she raised her head. On her white face, she suddenly burst out a beautiful smile.


    "This guy is really not simple."She looked at Lin Chen''s slightly thin figure and whispered in her heart.


    "Well, I''ll follow them and take risks together. Maybe I can get a chance."


    Here, the smile on Du Jiang yingzi''s face gradually disappeared, and then followed.


    Although Wangshan ran to death, the oasis was not close to the four people. However, because the speed of the four people is extremely slow, so, that is, half a quarter of an hour, the four people came before the oasis.


    "I thought it was a mirage. It turned out to be a real oasis."


    Qian Mo girl said happily.


    "Although mirages are frequently seen in the desert, the black desert is not an ordinary desert. I heard an elder who once came to the black desert say that there are almost no mirages in the black desert. Everything you see in the black desert is true."


    Changfeng said.


    "Why is that?"


    Qian Mo girl tilted her head and looked curious.


    Young master Changfeng shook his head slightly. He didn''t know. He only wanted to cultivate, not in these common things, so even he did not know the clue.


    "What''s the use of you?"


    Qian Mo girl rolled a pretty white eye.


    At this time, Lin Chen came forward and said, "because there is no sunshine in the black desert."


    "What do you mean?"


    The girl blinked curiously.


    Lin Chen explained: "the principle of mirage is that it is caused by the reflection of sunlight. However, the black desert is covered by dark clouds all the year round. How can mirage appear without sunlight?"


    "I see."


    Qian Mo girl suddenly realized.


    Childe Changfeng was surprised and murmured: "this truth It''s so simple. "


    He knew how mirages formed when he was very young. However, he did not expect that there was no mirage in the black desert because there was no sunshine in the black desert.


    He didn''t think of such a simple reason!


    What a shame


    Master Changfeng covered his face.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "many times, if you want to understand a thing, you have to explore its principle. In fact, many things are not as complicated as imagined. "


    "What''s the use of looking at other people and then at you?"


    Qian Mo girl disdains the white long wind childe one eye, turn a head, worship of looking at Lin Chen.


    Mr. Changfeng turned his lips.


    I''m smart, too. I just didn''t react for a while


    Then, without hesitation, they walked into the dense oasis ahead.

 Chapter 1397

    Just entered the oasis, the cool wind came.


    "It''s so cool."


    Qian Mo girl a face to enjoy a stretch.


    Although there is no sunshine in the black desert, it is still very hot, which makes the girl feel very uncomfortable.


    Now come to the oasis, cool feeling shrouded in all around, people feel very comfortable.


    "Find a safe place to rest, and then we''ll go on."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Good."


    Everyone nodded and agreed.


    The area of this oasis is not large, so in a short time, the four people went around the oasis.


    No danger was found.


    "It shouldn''t be..."


    Du Jiang yingzi raised her eyebrows slightly and pondered over her chin.


    According to reason, every oasis in the black desert is full of danger.


    But now, they have walked around, but still did not find any danger.


    So Du jiangyingzi has some doubts. Is the rumor false?


    At this time, Lin Chen came over and said: "in this oasis, although the vegetation is dense, there are no animals."


    As soon as these words were uttered, Du Jiang yingzi''s eyes brightened.


    Yes!


    Why didn''t I find this problem?


    There are no animals in this oasis, which is too strange!


    It is reasonable to say that there must be countless animals in such dense vegetation. If there are only plants but no animals, it is unreasonable.


    But now, such an unreasonable thing happened in front of us.


    "There must be something wrong with this oasis."


    Du Jiang yingzi''s face became dignified and said in a low voice.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    It''s standing on the ground, looking around.


    In fact, Lin Chen discovered this from the first moment he entered this oasis. I thought there were some hidden dangers in this oasis, but I didn''t expect that the four of them had already walked around, but still didn''t encounter any danger.


    Lin Chen thought of many possibilities.


    Is the danger in the sky or on the ground?


    However, after Lin Chen sensed it again with his soul power, he found that everything in the sky and underground was normal, and there was no abnormality.


    Lin Chen thought again, is this oasis just a dreamland, so there are only plants and no animals?


    However, after a tour, Lin Chen found that this oasis is a real existence, not an illusion.


    Lin Chen also thought of other possibilities, but in the end, these possibilities were overthrown by him one by one.


    The final conclusion is that there is no danger in this oasis!


    It''s safe!


    "All in all, the oasis in the black desert can''t stay long. We''ll rest here for a while and then leave," said Du


    "Sister yingzi, I think you think too much. Rumors are not credible. It''s a very good thing, but once it''s spread, it''s gone bad in our ears."


    Qian Mo girl shook her head and said with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s no harm to be cautious. No one can say what will happen next moment, so we should have some heart of prevention, otherwise we don''t even know how we will die."


    Qian Mo girl had just finished her speech, and master Changfeng took her words.


    The anger in Qianmo girl''s heart


    However, now in front of Lin Chen''s face and a strange woman''s face, Qian Mo girl did not get angry, but took several deep breaths, which barely suppressed her anger.


    "Don''t worry about him, don''t worry about him..."


    Just as the saying goes, "out of sight, out of mind. After three or four times of meditation, Miss Qian no longer looks at Mr. Changfeng. Instead, she looks at Lin Chen and Du Jiang yingzi and says," I just found a more suitable place to rest. Let''s go together and have a rest before we go out. "


    ¡­¡­


    The place the girl in the field is looking for is by the water.


    She took off her shoes and put her little white feet in the water.


    "It''s so comfortable ~"


    the girl sitting on the bank, with her hands on the ground, has a look of enjoyment.


    Her little white feet kept swinging in the water, splashing with waves.


    "Sister Qian Mo''s feet are beautiful."


    Du Jiang yingzi stands beside Lin Chen and says with a gentle smile.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Chen said blandly.


    He''s not a pervert. How could he be interested in a woman''s feet?


    Du jiangyingzi said: "there is only one water source in this oasis. According to the truth, there should be danger under this water source. However, I just felt that this water source is very safe and there is no danger. If sister Qianmo doesn''t put her feet in it, then all the water in it can be drunk raw.""That is to say, the girl''s two feet destroyed the water of a lake."


    Lin Chen said seriously.


    Poof!


    Hearing Lin Chen''s serious voice, Du jiangyingzi just couldn''t help laughing. She covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I don''t mean that. I mean that there should be danger in this oasis, but now, no matter in the sky, the ground or the water, there is no danger. It''s very unusual, don''t you think?"


    "Maybe this oasis is different from other oases. There is no danger in this oasis. Take a good rest and we will continue to set out after a short rest."


    Lin Chen comforted.


    "All right."


    Du Jiang yingzi''s head was light. Although her face was calm, her eyes were still shining with dignified color.


    Obviously, she is still not at ease, still afraid of sudden danger.


    Lin Chen see, just smile, did not say more.


    The idea that "every oasis in the black desert is in danger" has been deeply rooted in Du Jiang''s mind, which can not be moved by his words.


    Therefore, Lin Chen said no more and turned to leave.


    Time flies


    In the blink of an eye, a quarter of an hour passed.


    "It seems that there is no danger here."


    Dujiang yingzi finally put down her heart and moved her feet in the water.


    "Sister yingzi, take a good look at your feet."


    Looking at Du Jiang yingzi''s white feet, Qian Mo girl''s face was full of envy.


    "Sister Qian Mo, you flatter me, and your feet are beautiful."


    Hideko Watanabe shook his head with a smile. His voice was gentle and modest.


    Qian Mo girl is indeed a beauty, and her feet are very good-looking, but compared with Du Jiang yingzi, she is one point worse in appearance and temperament.


    Du Jiang yingzi''s body seems to have a sense of immortality, which makes her as refined as a fairy.


    It is because of this immortal spirit that Du Jiang''s appearance and temperament can crush other women.

 Chapter 1398

    Qian Mo girl and Du Jiang yingzi are sitting on the bank. They put their white feet in the water and keep poking them.


    Two women''s looks are extremely beautiful, sitting together at the moment, like a beautiful picture.


    "It''s really pleasing to the eye."


    Lin Chen looked at the two beauties from a distance and said with a smile.


    Young master Changfeng stood beside him. After hearing what he said, he shook his head disdainfully and said, "it''s just women. It''s no big deal. Anyway, I''m not interested in women."


    "Are you interested in men?"


    Lin Chen pretends to be frightened and stares at childe Changfeng.


    "How can it be? How could I be interested in men? "


    Childe Changfeng shook his head and explained, "I just want to practice. I don''t care about men and women."


    "So..."


    Lin Chen nodded, suddenly a cunning smile, asked: "but after all, which of these two women do you think looks better?"


    Childe Changfeng didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "it''s not necessary to say. Of course, it''s Dujiang yingzi. It''s a woman. It looks better than the fields. "


    Because they were standing in the distance, very close to the field, childe Changfeng felt that the field could not hear him, so his voice did not lower at all.


    "In fact, the fields are very beautiful."


    Lin Chen said.


    "She''s beautiful? Are you kidding? "


    The young master of long breeze slightly picks eyebrow, looking at Lin Chen, unimaginable ask a way.


    "No kidding, of course."


    Lin Chen laughs and shakes his head: "you have lived together since childhood, and you don''t like each other. That''s why you think she is not beautiful. In fact, she is pretty."


    "You like her?"


    Childe Changfeng looks at Lin Chen and asks deeply.


    For this question, Lin Chen just smiles and doesn''t intend to answer Changfeng.


    But at this time, the young master of Changfeng suddenly frowned, because he noticed a hostile look!


    Look up.


    The source of vision is the girl in the field.


    Although the distance is not close, but Changfeng still can see the expression on the girl''s face, that kind of expression, I wish I could kill!


    Young master Changfeng frowned again.


    I didn''t mess with her.


    Why does she look like this?


    Did she hear what I just said?


    No way. We are so far away. How could she hear me?


    The girl came out of the water, staring at Mr. Changfeng from afar, gritting her teeth and yelling: "Changfeng!"


    Powerful momentum from her body burst out, with murderous!


    "What are you doing? Did I provoke you? What''s the nerve all of a sudden? "


    Young master Changfeng pretended to be confused and asked with his head tilted.


    However, Mr. Changfeng has not finished


    "I want you to speak ill of me!"


    Qian Mo girl suddenly yells, kicks her leg and rushes out of her body. In an instant, she comes to childe Changfeng''s eyes and presses childe Changfeng''s face with lightning force. With a bang, she presses heavily on the ground!


    "I want you to speak ill of me! I want you to speak ill of me!... "


    So, the girl in the field kept rubbing on the ground according to childe Changfeng''s face


    Lin Chen saw this scene and blinked curiously.


    Qian Mo girl is so angry, obviously, because she heard the words of Childe Changfeng.


    But according to the truth, they are so far away, and the girl in the field has not practiced the magic of eavesdropping. It is impossible to hear the voice of Changfeng.


    Lin Chen felt his chin and turned his head slowly, looking at Du Jiang yingzi in the distance.


    But see Du Jiang Ying son cover small mouth secretly smile, in the eyes, with a trace of sly color.


    Lin Chen''s heart is instantly clear.


    "I''m really a little girl who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos."


    He shook his head slightly and sighed.


    Qian Mo girl has not practiced the magic of eavesdropping, but this does not mean that Du Jiang yingzi has not practiced the magic of eavesdropping.


    It must be Du Jiang yingzi who used the method of eavesdropping to eavesdrop on the conversation between Lin Chen and Changfeng.


    "The method of eavesdropping is despised by the right people, but this little girl can eavesdrop. Hum, it''s a little interesting."


    Looking at Du Jiang yingzi''s beautiful face, the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is hooked and a slight radian is lifted.


    Qian Mo girl is still beating young master Changfeng.


    It''s just, this kind of beating, it''s just on the surface.


    Because Qianmo girl pays attention to the propriety of her hand, so from the beginning to now, she didn''t really hurt Mr. Changfeng, at most a little skin injury.


    Young master Changfeng also knew that he was wrong, so he didn''t fight back from beginning to end.I don''t know how long


    The girl in the field seems to be tired.


    Whoa.


    She took a deep breath and threw Mr. Changfeng to the ground.


    "Changfeng, if you dare to chew your tongue, I''ll never finish with you!"


    Qian Mo girl stood on the ground, pinching her waist, overlooking Changfeng childe, angry tunnel.


    "I''m just telling the truth. Can''t I even tell the truth these days?"


    Childe Changfeng wants to cry without tears.


    "What did you say?"


    The girl in the field stared.


    "No, I didn''t say anything."


    Childe Changfeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and waved his hand with a smile.


    He could see that Qian Mo girl was really a little angry this time. Young master Changfeng also paid attention to the propriety of his speech. For the sake of his feelings in the past 20 years (in fact, it was because he was afraid of being killed in the fields), he took the initiative to admit his advice.


    "What a happy couple."


    Lin Chen saw this scene and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    In fact, according to the truth, only such people are most suitable for getting married, having children, raising children and living a lifetime.


    However, the painful thing is that these two people dislike each other and look at each other unfavorably.


    Therefore, the two of them are not destined to be husband and wife, they can only be friends for a lifetime. But the relationship between each other, or like brothers and sisters, can not be separated.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short rest


    "Let''s go."


    Qian Mo girl stretches, shows a concave convex body, said.


    "It''s time to go."


    Changfeng also nodded.


    They have been resting here for nearly two quarters of an hour, and they can''t afford to stay here any longer.


    "Let''s go."


    The four went out of the oasis together without grinding.


    On the way out, Du Jiang''s face became a little cautious.


    Obviously, she was still afraid of danger, so she was always on the alert.


    However, until they completely out of the oasis, came to the black desert, they did not encounter any danger.


    Similarly, there are no opportunities.


    "It seems that the oasis in the black desert is not as dangerous as the rumor."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Don''t you think that''s very wrong?"


    Du jiangyingzi''s Willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled, said: "in that oasis, there are no animals, not even an insect or a fly. Don''t you think it''s very strange?"

 Chapter 1399

    "It''s really strange."


    Lin Chen nodded, but then spread out his hand: "however, we are now out of the oasis, there is no need to tangle these things."


    "All right."


    Du Jiang yingzi''s head is light, no more talk.


    The four continued to walk in the black desert.


    In the black desert, there is a strong wind all the year round, rolling yellow sand on the face. It hurts and squints on the face.


    All four of them released Yuan Li and formed an invisible protective film around their bodies to block the wind and sand.


    But in this way, it will consume Yuan Li all the time, so the four people need to rest constantly, otherwise they will consume all Yuan Li in their bodies when they rush to death valley all the way from the black desert.


    In fact, no matter Lin Chen or the other three people, they all have many means to avoid the wind and sand and recover their strength quickly.


    However, there are many oases in the black desert. If four people walk for half a day or one day, they will come across an oasis.


    Therefore, the four did not use their own means. Instead, after seeing the oasis, they went in to have a rest, had a rest, and then continued to set out.


    Although the black desert is shrouded in dark clouds all the year round, there is no sunshine, but after all, it is a land of war, so there are also day and night.


    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, night falls.


    The night in the black desert is much more dangerous than the day. Therefore, after discussing with each other, the four decided to find an oasis to rest for a night before dark.


    However, when the sky became dark, none of them found an oasis.


    "It''s providence. It seems that we''ll continue our journey in the evening."


    Said the girl.


    Du jiangyingzi frowned slightly and said: "according to the truth, the deeper the black desert is, the more oases there will be. But now, we have been looking for it for a long time, but we still haven''t found an oasis. Don''t you think it''s very strange?"


    "Sister yingzi, I think you are a little too cautious. In fact, let alone the black desert, even in the valley of death, there is not too much danger. It''s just that people spread false information. That''s why we used to think that this is the forbidden area of death. In fact, now, it''s just you."


    Qian Mo girl comforts Du Jiang yingzi to say.


    "Maybe I think too much."


    Du Jiang yingzi nodded slightly and pondered.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Du Jiang yingzi''s eyes flashed. It seemed that she saw something. She suddenly looked up to the right.


    Then her pupils began to contract slightly and her whole body was shaking.


    "Sister yingzi, what''s the matter with you? What do you see?"


    Qian Mo girl followed Du Jiang yingzi''s line of sight and looked right ahead.


    Although the night in the black desert is extremely dark, it is not completely dark. There is still a little light.


    Therefore, after the girl turned her head, she clearly saw that a storm connecting heaven and earth was moving slowly towards the four of them!


    Qian Mo girl breathed a sigh of relief, patted Du Jiang yingzi on the shoulder, confidently comforted: "sister yingzi, it''s just a sandstorm, which is very common in the desert. Rest assured, with our strength, a sandstorm can''t hurt us."


    Dujiang yingzi shook her head directly: "no, this is not an ordinary sandstorm, but a black sandstorm!"


    "Black sand storm?"


    Qian Mo girl blinked her beautiful big eyes, a little confused.


    Although the four words "black sand storm" were familiar to her, she seemed to have heard them somewhere. But for a moment, she couldn''t remember where she had heard it.


    At this time, young master Changfeng came over and asked helplessly, "how can you be so old that you can''t use your brain? Have you forgotten what your grandmother told us about the four most terrible things in the black desert


    As soon as Changfeng''s words came out, the beauty of Qianmo girl suddenly shrank.


    She remembered.


    Black sand storm is one of the four most terrible things in the black desert. The second terror is that it is said that black sand storm comes from the dead world, and it is the messenger of the underworld to the world, carrying endless power of death. Wherever it passes, all creatures, whether animals or plants, will die completely!


    Even if they see the black sand storm, they have to run away immediately. Otherwise, once they are involved in it, even if they do their best, they will be half dead!


    Black sand storm rages between heaven and earth, moving very fast, although still far away from the four people, but the four people have felt the strong wind of black sand storm!


    "No, we can''t carry this black sand storm hard. We''d better avoid it first."


    Qianmo girl immediately made a decision, her beautiful eyes looked around, looking for the direction of escape.


    After a breath or two, the girl pointed to the left rear and said, "although the track of black sand storm is nowhere to be found, we should be able to avoid it if we run in that direction. Let''s run. Black sand storm is not an ordinary storm. "With that, the girl in Qianmo took the lead and ran to the left rear.


    The three did not hesitate and ran for their lives with the girl in the field.


    There is a mysterious and ancient compass in Qianmo girl''s hand, so she can''t make mistakes in her direction.


    However, it seems that God deliberately wanted to fight against them. This time, Qianmo girl chose the wrong direction.


    Originally, the four were running towards the left rear and the black sand storm was moving towards the right rear. The distance between the two was getting farther and farther. The four were about to escape from the dangerous area of the black sand storm. However, I do not know why, black sand storm suddenly turned the direction, straight toward the four rushed over!


    When they saw this scene, they were all confused.


    What''s going on?


    Why did you suddenly turn around?


    "How do I feel that this black sand storm is aimed at us?"


    Childe Changfeng said with an ugly face.


    "No, I don''t want you to feel, I want me to feel. However, I also feel that this black sand storm is aimed at us. "


    Qian Mo girl nodded her head seriously.


    "We are in the same mind. Why do you want to refute me? If you''re a bully, you''ll know how to fight me. "


    Young master Changfeng rolled his eyes.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly turned around and rushed to the front right. The speed was extremely fast and aroused a trail of yellow smoke.


    Three people are Leng for a while.


    After that, he did not hesitate any more and followed Lin Chen to the front right.


    I thought I''d get rid of the black sand storm.


    However, after the four turned their direction, the black sand storm connecting heaven and earth turned their direction and chased them straightly again!


    "It''s definitely aimed at us!"


    Young master Changfeng yelled: "maybe someone is controlling this storm. I''d like to see who is targeting us!"


    He stopped abruptly, ready to use some means to wipe out the black sand storm!

 Chapter 1400

    Young master Changfeng suddenly stopped, his face full of anger.


    At this time, how could he not see that the black sand storm was aimed at them!


    Someone must be behind this black sand storm!


    Who is it?


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable!


    But now, childe Changfeng is going to use some means to wipe the black sand storm!


    but just as he was about to do it, the girl in Qianmo suddenly cried, "I see an oasis!"


    Sure enough, an oasis appeared at the end of the line of sight ahead.


    "Grandma once told me that if we encounter a black sand storm, the only way to avoid it is to hide in the oasis. If the black sand storm cannot enter the oasis, the oasis can become our safe shelter."


    Qian Mo girl said as she ran.


    Dujiang yingzi also nodded: "yes, we don''t have to be afraid of this black sand storm when we enter the oasis."


    Young master Changfeng frowned.


    To tell you the truth, he was a little bit reluctant.


    However, he did not want to use that method.


    Because that method is his strongest card so far. Once it is used, it will be wasted.


    Now there are ways to avoid the storm After thinking for a moment, Mr. Changfeng continued to run with the three of them and headed for the oasis ahead.


    He didn''t want to use that kind of means until he had to.


    The four tried their best to run, and the speed was not slow, but the speed of black sand storm was faster, and the distance between the two was shortening at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    And with the distance between them getting closer and closer, the four people could obviously feel a strong suction coming from behind, holding their bodies like a rope, making them run slower and slower.


    However, there was no way out. That is, when the black sand storm was only ten feet away from the four, the four rushed into the oasis.


    I don''t know whether it is because of the dense vegetation in the oasis or other reasons. After the black sand storm moved in front of the oasis, it didn''t move forward, but turned its direction and moved to the left.


    The four watched the black sand storm leave.


    Whoa.


    Qian Mo girl long spit out a foul air, wipe the cold sweat on the forehead, said: "there is no danger."


    "Although the four of us have some strength, if we are involved in the black sand storm, we may not be able to get out any more. This time, it''s really the road of heaven and man."


    Du Jiang yingzi is also a face of the afterlife, nodded his head and said.


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly stood up, looked at the girl and asked, "your grandmother said that there are four major terrors in the black desert. Then, what''s the ranking of black sand storm among the four terrors?"


    "Second. Black sand storm is the second terror in the black desert


    The girl replied.


    "What''s the first terror?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    The girl shook her head slightly: "grandma didn''t tell me."


    "Your grandmother doesn''t know?"


    Lin Chen asked curiously.


    According to childe Changfeng, Qian Mo girl''s grandmother, at least at the level of Emperor Wu, had been to the black desert when she was young, so she knew the black desert very well.


    Therefore, Lin Chen did not believe that Qian Mo girl''s grandmother would not know what the first terror was.


    "My grandmother really didn''t know. Even if she did, she didn''t tell me. I also asked her at that time. She said that the first terror in the black desert will not appear once in a hundred years. Even if I come to the black desert, I will not encounter it. "


    Qian Mo girl explained.


    "Your grandmother is really big hearted."


    Lin Chen said. Shake your head gently in your heart.


    Even if the probability of the first terror is very low, it can be ignored, but neglect is not equal to nothing. If the first terror occurs in front of the field, then the field will only die!


    The second terror black sand storm can seriously injure a wuzun. It can be imagined that the first terror is severe.


    "Why do you suddenly ask the first terror?"


    Du Jiang yingzi looks at Lin Chen and asks in a puzzled way.


    Lin Chen did not hide, replied: "black sand storm is the second terror, but black sand storm encountered oasis, will take the initiative to avoid."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the other three changed slightly.


    They are not fools, how can they not hear the meaning of Lin Chen''s words? Obviously, the only thing that can make the second terror detour is the first terror!


    "You mean the oasis in the black desert is related to the first terror?"


    The girl of Qian Mo stares big eyes, swallowed a saliva to ask a way.


    "It''s just a guess."


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly.


    However, even so, the other three were cautious.It''s common sense to hide in an oasis when you encounter a storm in the desert. Before, none of them had this reason.


    But now, being reminded by Lin Chen, they all have a kind of creepy feeling.


    After all, Lin Chen''s guess is very reasonable!


    At the moment, the three people are all on pins and needles. If oasis is really related to the first terror, then they may be in big trouble this time!


    Lin Chen comforted: "now that we have found the oasis, let''s have a rest here for one night. We will continue our journey when it gets light tomorrow."


    "How dare you stay here?"


    "When the black sand storm goes far away, we will leave this oasis and continue on our way. We can''t stay here for a long time," said the girl


    Lin Chen smell speech, the corner of the mouth a draw: "not as good as? What I just said is just my guess, not true. And your grandmother also said that the probability of the first terror is very low. It doesn''t necessarily appear once in a hundred years. Even if oasis is really related to the first terror, it doesn''t matter. It won''t happen anyway. "


    "My grandmother said it, not my grandmother."


    Qian Mo girl rolled a pretty big white eye.


    "Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "In fact, I think what he said is right. We are not so alarmed. For thousands of years, there are countless people entering the oasis. Although they may encounter some dangers, they are not as terrible as the black sand storm."


    After a discussion, they finally decided to stay in the oasis for the night.


    At night in the black desert, there are dangers everywhere, not only black sand storm, but also endless sand sea and sand ghost.


    Although Lin Chen was in a hurry, they were not in such a hurry. Even if they were just travelling in the daytime, they had enough time.


    as like as two peas of oasis before, the oasis is just like the oasis before. There are no animal, even a fly, except for the dense plants.


    After a thorough inspection, it was found that the oasis was extremely safe and there was no danger.


    But even so, Changfeng, Qianmo and Dujiang yingzi are still not at ease. They work together to pour a bowl to cover an area of 80 feet. The defense is very strong, even if the lower wuzun''s all-out attack, it may not be able to break.

 Chapter 1401

    "Well, then we''ll be safe."


    After using the defensive array, master Changfeng clapped his hands.


    But the girl shook her head: "no, it''s not safe. We have to put on another defensive array."


    "Come on, Qian Mo, don''t be so fussy."


    Childe Changfeng shook his head: "even if the oasis in the black desert is really related to the first terror, your grandmother also said before that the probability of the first terror can be ignored. We are not so unlucky. You can rest assured."


    "Changfeng, what you said is very wrong. Since there is danger, we have to put an end to the probability of all dangers, otherwise it will be too late to regret."


    Qian Mo girl shook her head solemnly.


    Seeing the girl who couldn''t move the fields, Mr. Changfeng sighed: "well, you can do whatever you want."


    "Well, whatever."


    The girl of Qian Mo gave a cold hum and began to arrange the defensive array again.


    "Sister Qian Mo is really a serious person."


    Looking at the busy figure of Qian Mo girl, Du Jiang yingzi said with a smile.


    "It''s good to be careful."


    Lin Chen stands beside Du Jiang yingzi and nods faintly.


    "Yes, it is."


    Du Jiang yingzi nodded gently.


    In fact, Lin Chen is more cautious than Qian Mo girl.


    Although the probability of the first horror can be ignored, it doesn''t mean nothing. Therefore, Lin Chen has already figured out the countermeasures. Even if the first horror film happens, Lin Chen can take three people back.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll start to decorate it."


    Lin Chen turns to leave and walks out of the defensive array.


    "Lin Chen, what do you want to do? How did you get out?"


    The girl in the field asked aloud immediately.


    "I''ll go out for a tour and be right back."


    Lin Chen''s head doesn''t turn.


    "No problem? Do you need to be accompanied? "


    Asked the girl.


    "You don''t have to. You''re busy with your own."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    Let''s leave everyone a picture.


    Du Jiang yingzi stares at Lin Chen''s back.


    "What an interesting man."


    Until Lin Chen completely left, Du Jiang yingzi slowly took back her eyes, and her mouth curved.


    About two quarters of an hour later.


    Qian Mo girl fully arranges three layers of defense array, which can''t be broken even if it''s the upper wuzun''s all-out attack.


    "So I can rest assured."


    Qian Mo girl finally breathed a sigh of relief and clapped her hands.


    "As for that? So careful? "


    Young master Changfeng rolled his eyes.


    "Of course, life is only once, why not?"


    The girl nodded hard.


    "Why doesn''t that guy come back? Is it in danger? "


    Then, the girl frowned and said with some worry.


    "Qian Mo, don''t worry so much. Don''t you think he''s coming back?"


    Childe Changfeng smiles and points to a figure outside the defensive array.


    It''s Lin Chen.


    Qianmo girl immediately opened the defensive array.


    Lin Chen came in.


    "Are you all right? Is there any danger? "


    The girl asked immediately.


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "everything is as usual."


    "That''s good."


    The girl in the field breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Is this defensive array spherical or bowl shaped?"


    Lin Chen looked up at the defensive array and asked.


    "Of course, it''s a ball defense array. If it''s just a common bowl defense array, once the enemy launches an attack from underground, things will be in trouble."


    The girl replied.


    "That''s fine."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    Young master Changfeng took out four tents and waved them out. The four tents expanded with the wind and landed on the ground: "I''m tired after driving for days. I''ve done enough preparation work today. Let''s have a rest for a night."


    Qian Mo girl dignified said: "tomorrow morning, we will start immediately, can''t delay."


    "All right, all right. Now rest."


    Changfeng nods helplessly.


    Qian Mo girl just got into the tent. With a flash of light, her body disappeared.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Du Jiang yingzi smiles gently at Lin Chen. She also slips into the tent and disappears.


    Childe Changfeng approached Lin Chen and asked, "brother, is that woman interested in you?"


    "Which woman?"Lin Chen blinked.


    "That''s Du Jiang yingzi."


    Childe Changfeng said with a smile: "such a beautiful beauty only talks to you, but not to me. I think she may be a little interested in you."


    "Do you know why she didn''t say hello to you?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Childe Changfeng shook his head with a smile: "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. I''m not her beauty. Of course she won''t say hello to me."


    "No, she just thinks there''s something wrong with you, so she won''t say hello to you."


    Lin Chen knocked on his head.


    Turn around and drill into the tent.


    The young master Changfeng was left in a mess.


    "I have a problem here? Fart! I have no problem anywhere, OK? "


    Young master Changfeng is also in the last tent.


    After Lin Chen got into the tent, the light flashed in front of him. After the light dissipated, Lin Chen found that he had come to a warm room.


    Although the layout of the room is simple, it has all kinds of internal organs, such as bathhouse, thatched cottage, Pao house Everything, table, stool, cabinet, bed It''s everything.


    "Can it be a space container for living things..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    All of a sudden, the corner of my mouth was hooked.


    There are many good things in young master Changfeng.


    You can take it for yourself!


    "After all, they are from the imperial realm."


    On the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth, there is a curve of "insidious".


    I didn''t think much about it.


    Lin Chen took off his clothes, washed his clothes and lay on the bed.


    The bed was very soft and comfortable, so Lin Chen fell asleep after a while.


    So are the other three.


    Time goes by.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s early in the morning.


    It''s darkest before dawn.


    Outside the tent.


    Outside the defensive array.


    A blood red light, like the wind, flashed by and disappeared.


    At this time, Lin Chen in the tent suddenly opened his eyes.


    "It''s interesting."


    With a smile, he closed his eyes again and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The four came out of the tent, fresh and fresh.


    With a wave of his hand, young master Changfeng releases a flame and lights four tents.


    Bear!


    The flame burned violently and made a low sound.


    "Hey, why did you light this tent? It''s so wasteful. Can''t you keep it?"


    Qian Mo girl asked unhappily.


    Childe Changfeng explained without delay: "these tents are just a kind of ordinary space artifact, which can temporarily accommodate living organisms, equivalent to disposable goods. Once the air inside is polluted, it can only last for 12 hours at most. After 12 hours, it will disintegrate automatically. I ordered it. I just don''t want these tents to disintegrate automatically and pollute this oasis. "


    "Er..."


    The girl was speechless.

 Chapter 1402

    Qian Mo girl checks the defensive array.


    However, everything of the defensive array was as usual, and there was no sign of any damage.


    Everything is normal on the ground outside the defensive array, without any footprints.


    After removing the defensive array, Qian Mo girl was quite disappointed and said, "it seems that we were not attacked last night."


    "What? Do you still want us to be attacked? "


    Childe Changfeng asked.


    "I just want to try the power of three layers of defense array when they are added together."


    Qian Mo girl shook her head and explained.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen came over.


    Four people no longer ink, leave together.


    However, just out of the oasis, Lin Chen suddenly stopped and looked at the rear.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the girl.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. "


    Lin Chen turns back.


    The four moved on.


    However, just after Lin Chen''s four people left, a bloody light suddenly rose in the oasis.


    Then, the light suddenly burst out.


    In an instant, the oasis disappeared


    Lin Chen''s four people have already left, of course, they don''t notice anything different.


    "We don''t have any flying tools, but it only takes us two to three days to get out of the black desert and get to death valley." Said the girl.


    Mr. Changfeng cut and said, "I remember your plan, but I thought you were carrying flying tools when we said we were going to cross the black desert with flying tools."


    "I thought you had a flying tool with you!"


    The girl in the field hummed coldly, turned her head and said, "really, there is no tacit understanding at all. I''m embarrassed to say that we grew up together."


    "It''s right not to tell others, because I feel ashamed, too."


    Changfeng nodded solemnly.


    "What did you say? You said that this girl humiliated you? Do you have the ability to say it again? "


    The girl in the field clenched her hands.


    The two began to quarrel again.


    "Do these two people quarrel anytime, anywhere?"


    Du Jiang yingzi hurried to Lin Chen and asked in a low voice.


    "To fight is to kiss, to scold is to love."


    Lin Chen said leisurely.


    "But they didn''t fight either."


    Du Jiang yingzi blinked her beautiful big eyes.


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth slightly draws, turns a head to see Du Jiang Ying son one eye.


    How do you feel that this little girl is a little afraid of chaos?


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement!


    Lin Chen quickened his pace and said faintly: "don''t worry about them. We''ll keep on going. They''ll fight back as long as we don''t delay our journey."


    "So it is."


    Looking at Lin Chen''s slightly thin figure, Du Jiang yingzi''s head is lighter and follows up.


    In the black desert, although dangerous, but I do not know if it is because of luck, Lin Chen four people did not encounter any danger, also did not encounter any ambush.


    Time flows.


    Night fell.


    The dark desert, which is already gray, is now dark and can''t be seen.


    "Shall we rest tonight?"


    Asked the girl.


    Lin Chen shakes his head: "I don''t want to rest tonight. I''m on my way all night."


    The girl blinked her eyes: "Why are you so anxious?"


    "Late leads to chaos, early to the valley of death, and early to be quick."


    Lin Chen said.


    "So it is."


    The girl nodded gently. Then the conversation changed: "but the black desert is full of danger at night. Maybe we will encounter some danger. The gain is not worth the loss."


    Lin Chen answered: "the essence of all living things is to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages."


    "Ah? What do you mean


    The girl in the field was stunned and blinked her beautiful eyes.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "it means that if you can fight, you will fight, but if you can''t fight, you will run."


    "That''s the way it is?"


    Qian Mo girl rolled a pretty white eye.


    "Keep going. We''ve had a black sand storm since we entered the black desert. So, even in the dark desert at night, there should be no danger. "


    Lin Chen said.


    "I hope so."


    Qian Mo girl has no bottom in her heart.


    However, after seeing Lin Chen''s back, Qian Mo girl''s mood suddenly settled down.


    It has to be said that after so many days of getting along with each other, Qian Mo girl has developed a blind self-confidence in Lin Chen.


    Although she didn''t admit it, she still felt that there was nothing that Lin Chen couldn''t do in the end of the day.


    "Oh? See him? "Young master Changfeng came over and asked with a smile.


    "Go away."


    Qian Mo girl kicks Changfeng childe.


    Childe Changfeng quickly dodged, and then said with a smile: "OK, I don''t know you. You look at your crazy eyes, and your psychology is written on your face."


    "Go away, leave me alone."


    Qianmo girl kicks Changfeng again.


    They are fighting with Lin Chen.


    Although the night in the black desert is very dark, it is not without any light. After all, there are many luminous objects in the black desert.


    Lin Chen four people now see a cactus that is shining.


    This cactus is extremely tall, seven or eight people tall, standing on the earth, emitting not dazzling, but extremely gentle light.


    "This cactus is really beautiful. I wonder if I can move some back to keep it?"


    Qian Mo girl looks at the cactus that can glow and murmurs.


    "One side of soil and water nourishes one side of people. The black desert is different from the ordinary desert, so the plants in the black desert are also different from the ordinary desert plants. The plants in the black desert can only survive in the black desert, and they will die in a few days when they get out of the black desert. And the plants in the black desert represent bad luck. You can''t bring them out for cultivation, or you will bring yourself bad luck. "


    Childe Changfeng said helplessly: "I remember these words. Before we set out, your grandmother told you. It seems that your pig brain didn''t remember them..."


    "You''re a pig brain!"


    The two quarreled again.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly: do the plants in the black desert represent ominy? What superstition is this?


    Black desert plants are different from ordinary desert plants. Ordinary desert plants can''t survive without sunlight, but the plants in the black desert are formed in the special environment of the black desert. Even if there is no sunlight all the year round, they still grow very luxuriant.


    Although black desert plants are different from ordinary desert plants, they are not harmful, but they are regarded as ominous by the world. It''s really fascinating to believe.


    The four continued on their way.


    The black desert is windy and Sandy at night. In order to prevent the wind and sand, all four of them released a layer of Yuanli barrier to cover their mouths and noses.


    They are all martial practitioners in Nirvana. They have plenty of strength in the elixir field. Even if they are on their way all night, they will not feel tired.


    All night.


    It''s getting light.


    The four saw an oasis ahead.


    "Do you want to go in and have a rest?"


    Asked the girl.


    Lin Chen took a look.


    Slightly shook his head: "continue to drive."


    "Why don''t you go in and have a rest?"


    Qian Mo girl asked curiously.


    Lin Chen just replied: "after daybreak, find the next oasis to rest."

 Chapter 1403

    In fact, Lin Chenggang just wanted to enter the oasis to have a rest.


    It''s not impossible to drive all night and go in to avoid the wind and sand.


    However, after seeing the oasis, I don''t know why, Lin Chen''s heart actually had a sense of alertness for no reason.


    This is his sixth sense.


    Although men''s sixth sense is not as good as women''s, Lin Chen''s sixth sense is far better than women''s after practicing the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue. Therefore, Lin Chen believes in his sixth sense.


    Since that oasis gives him a kind of uncomfortable feeling, there is no need to provoke him.


    "All right."


    For Lin Chen''s words, Qian Mo girl does not refute, then nods to agree.


    The four continued on their way.


    After daybreak.


    Four people see an oasis again.


    After Lin Chen took a look, he said, "continue to have a rest?"


    The oasis did not give him any discomfort.


    The four entered the oasis


    because there was a water source in the oasis. The area of this oasis is not too large, but because of the clear water source, the vegetation is very luxuriant, which can completely avoid wind and sand.


    Qian Mo girl and Du Jiang yingzi fiddle with their feet in the water.


    "I said," why do you always use your feet to pollute the water here? "


    The young master of Changfeng came to the girl of Qianmo and said with disgust on his face.


    "Why do you say sister yingzi?"


    Qian Mo girl stares at young master Changfeng.


    Childe Changfeng shook his head: "Hello, Qian Mo, do you understand me? I only speak of you, not her."


    "What do you mean?"


    The girl in the field frowned slightly.


    "On the surface."


    Mr. Changfeng shrugged.


    The anger in Qianmo girl''s heart


    Caught off guard, Qian Mo girl grabbed the hands of Mr. Changfeng and pulled him into the water.


    "In that case, please drink my foot water!"


    Qian Mo girl pressed the head of young master Changfeng and put him under the water. She said fiercely.


    "I''d rather have my sister Sakura''s foot lotion than the soup you made for me!"


    Young master Changfeng roared, broke away from the girl in the field, and quickly swam to Dujiang yingzi.


    The girls in the fields are blue


    Du jiangyingzi laughs heartily.


    These two people are always looking for trouble with each other. They are really a pair of bad friends.


    Lin Chen leans on the trunk of a huge tree and closes his eyes.


    as like as two peas of oasis before, he had no danger in the oasis.


    "Something must have happened in the black desert. It''s a little interesting."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly raised.


    However, Lin Chen doesn''t want to do more to explore this matter now, because his main purpose is to find the spirit of the demon sword, rather than being delayed by these things.


    It''s not too late to come back to solve these things after finding the spirit of the demon Dao.


    After all, the more mysterious the place is, the more chance it will exist. Lin Chen is short of strength now, and he needs more opportunities to improve his strength quickly.


    It has to be said that Lin Chen is very interested in this black desert now.


    After nearly an hour''s rest.


    Leaving the oasis, the four continued on their way.


    In the next few days, the four continued to move forward. They did not encounter any danger along the way. At most, they were attacked by creatures in the black desert, but these creatures were not too strong, so they did not pose any threat at all.


    "In half a day, we will reach the valley of death."


    Qian Mo girl holding a compass in her hand said happily.


    After nearly three days on the road, all the way, now finally want to leave this damned desert, for the girl, it is a kind of joy.


    Otherwise, if she stayed in the desert, her skin would become dry, greasy and dull. She didn''t want to be like that.


    "These days, except for a black sand storm on the first day, we are not in great danger." Du jiangyingzi pondered.


    "Sister yingzi, don''t worry. Maybe we are lucky, so we haven''t met any danger all the way."


    Qian Mo girl said with a smile.


    "Maybe."


    Du Jiang yingzi nodded gently.


    But the eyes were full of worry.


    The black desert is full of danger all the time, but since they entered the black desert, they have encountered a black sand storm, which is very unusual.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    What happened in the black desert?


    Because of this, although Du jiangyingzi is very calm on the surface, in fact he is very alert.In half a day, the four of them will be able to leave the black desert and arrive at the valley of death. In the last half of the day, she will become more alert. Maybe the black desert will give them a big surprise at this last moment.


    Lin Chen didn''t worry too much.


    In these three days, he has basically determined that there is no danger in this black desert.


    But not necessarily in the oasis.


    Some oases will give him a very ominous feeling, while others will not. Lin Chen may have guessed what happened in the black desert.


    According to the truth, the four will leave the black desert soon, and there should be fewer and fewer oases.


    However, every quarter of an hour, the four of them would encounter an oasis.


    "Do you think there are more and more oases?"


    The girl frowned and asked, looking at the huge oasis ahead.


    "I''m leaving the black desert soon, and there will be more water in the air, so there will be more oases."


    Mr. Changfeng took it for granted.


    "Changfeng, I think you are a pig brain. Have you forgotten what my grandmother said to us at that time? The black desert is different from other deserts. The more oases in the black desert go to the edge, the less oases there are. "


    Qian Mo girl didn''t say well.


    Master Changfeng blinked.


    I choked for a moment.


    He remembered that the grandmother of Qianmo girl did say that at that time.


    Being ridiculed by Qian Mo girl, young master Changfeng was very upset, and his mouth twitched slightly.


    "This oasis is very big. Shall we go in and have a rest?"


    Qian Mo girl turns her head and looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen took a look at the oasis, shook his head slightly and said, "take a detour."


    The girl blinked.


    Look down at the compass in your hand.


    Compass pointer, pointing straight ahead of oasis. The front oasis area is huge, if you can cross the oasis, it will greatly shorten the time of four people. Detour, it will be a great waste of time.


    Qian Mo girl can''t understand why Lin Chen wants to make a detour.


    However, since Lin Chen has said so, and Qian Mo girl is not against it, she has regarded Lin Chen as their leader in her heart. How can she oppose what she says?


    So instead of entering the oasis in front of them, they chose to take a detour.

 Chapter 1404

    Different from other deserts, oases in the black desert are concentrated in the center of the black desert.


    Now Lin Chen four people have come to the edge of the black desert. According to reason, there should be few oases on the edge of the black desert.


    However, every quarter of an hour, the four will encounter an oasis, and the area of the oasis is growing.


    After three oases in a row, a huge oasis appeared again in front of people''s eyes.


    The girl in the field asked, "do you want to make a detour this time?"


    Lin Chen took a look: "detour."


    "All right. I knew you would


    The girl shrugged her shoulders slightly.


    Du Jiang yingzi walked up to Lin Chen: "are you aware of any danger?"


    "No danger was detected."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    Du Jiang yingzi blinked: "then why are you..."


    Lin Chen gently smile: "simply look at these oases not pleasing to the eye."


    "Er..."


    Du jiangyingzi is speechless and chokes.


    "Let''s go."


    Looking at the noisy childe Changfeng and the girl in the field, Lin Chen greets.


    The four moved on.


    After walking for nearly a quarter of an hour, they will encounter an oasis, and the oasis area is very large, which can just block their way.


    After circling seven or eight oases, Lin Chen met another oasis.


    The compass in Qianmo girl''s hand pointed straight to the oasis ahead.


    "Another detour?"


    the girl in Qianmo asked helplessly.


    Lin Chen looked at the oasis: "no detour."


    "Ah?"


    Qian Mo girl opened her mouth slightly.


    Young master Changfeng is also a brow pick.


    Didn''t you make a detour all the time? Why don''t you make a detour all of a sudden?


    What the hell?


    "Come on, save time."


    Lin Chen goes straight to the oasis ahead.


    After entering the oasis, the four did not rest, but continued on their way, and soon crossed the oasis without any danger.


    The girl looked at the compass in her hand and said, "at our present speed, in another hour or two, we can leave the black desert."


    "Keep going."


    Lin Chen called.


    The four continued on their way.


    Soon, the four met another oasis.


    After Lin Chen took a look: "take a detour."


    Without waiting for the other three to react, Lin Chen made a detour.


    After meeting several oases, Lin Chen still chose to detour.


    Although the choice of detour will cost more time, it will not cost much more.


    About two hours later, the four of Lin Chen saw the end of the desert.


    In the black desert, it is covered with dark clouds all the year round, and there is no sunshine all the year round.


    Beyond the black desert, the sky is clear and sunny.


    It makes a sharp contrast.


    Therefore, after seeing the sunlight in the distance ahead, Lin Chen knew that they had reached the edge of the black desert.


    "Ah, I finally left this place. If I stay here any longer, my skin will be damaged."


    The girl in the field chanted, stretched and enjoyed herself.


    "There is no sunshine in the black desert, and your skin is not exposed to the sun. Where is it broken?"


    Childe Changfeng asked curiously.


    "You''re not a woman. You know shit."


    The girl in the field rolled her eyes.


    "Well, women are trouble."


    Mr. Changfeng has a show.


    Finally, the four stood in the sun.


    "It''s so sunny, but I''ve left that place."


    Qianmo girl stretches and hugs the sunshine, showing her perfect figure.


    Du jiangyingzi was also relieved.


    She thought that in the last half of the day, the black desert would surprise the four of them, so she kept alert all the time and did not dare to relax at all.


    But unexpectedly, in this half day, they did not encounter any danger, even some advanced sand beast did not encounter.


    It''s incredible.


    However, now that she has left the black desert, she is no longer worried.


    "Sister yingzi, are you going to rest here for a while, or go to the valley of death?"


    Qian Mo girl looks at Du Jiang yingzi.


    "What''s your plan?" Du asked


    "The valley of death is far more dangerous than the black desert. We plan to take a rest here for half an hour and make adjustments before going."


    The girl replied.After thinking for a moment, Du said, "since our destination is death valley, let''s go together."


    "All right."


    The girl nodded and laughed.


    Although did not see Du Jiang yingzi hand, but Qian Mo girl can clearly feel, Du Jiang yingzi strength is very strong.


    With Du Jiang yingzi as her companion, the girl in Qianmo has a lot to offer.


    Ahead is death valley.


    Behind is the black desert.


    Death Valley is more dangerous than the black desert.


    The two regions are relatively safe, so there is a village between the two regions, where there are 100 or 200 families.


    Lin Chen did not choose to enter the village, but took a rest outside the village.


    Even if not into the village, but Lin Chen four people still can feel, the strong breath of the village.


    "This village is not simple."


    Qian Mo girl''s face was quite dignified.


    "Can the people who can survive in these two death areas be simple?"


    Mr. Changfeng has a show.


    Du Jiang yingzi suddenly said: "someone is coming."


    In addition to Lin Chen, the other three people all looked forward.


    There, a tall, dark, long haired, plain looking man came.


    Changfeng childe, Qianmo girl and Dujiang yingzi are all vigilant and cautious.


    The man walked not far in front of the four, put his right hand on his chest and gave a very strange greeting. Then he said, "Hello, several guests from afar. My name is Mogan. I''m the acting head of this village."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Childe Changfeng asked coldly.


    "Well, a few guests came from a long distance and were very dusty, so our village head wanted to let a few guests into the village for a rest."


    Mogan replied.


    "No way."


    Young master Changfeng shook his head slightly and said, "we are going to death valley soon, so we won''t waste time with you."


    Mo Gan was not surprised when he heard the speech, but nodded gently: "well Well, I''ll tell the village head the truth. I hope you have a good trip. "


    With that, Mogan turned and left without stopping.


    Looking at Mo Gan''s back, the girl murmured in a low voice: "it''s really a strange person."


    Lin Chen suddenly said: "when you come back, you can go to this village to have a look."


    "Did you find anything?"


    The other three turned to look at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "I just think this village is a little interesting."


    "This village is not simple. It''s strange that it can exist between the valley of death and the black desert," Du said

 Chapter 1405

    Lin Chen refused to do it.


    No one from the village continued to harass them.


    After nearly half an hour''s rest and adjustment, they all opened their eyes one after another.


    "Time to go."


    Lin Chen got up first.


    Although there was no ink, they bypassed the village and headed for the valley of death.


    However, before taking a few steps, Dujiang yingzi suddenly said, "how can I feel that there is a gaze staring at us?"


    "I feel it, too."


    Qian Mo girl also nodded, and then looked at Changfeng childe.


    Childe Changfeng nodded, obviously also felt it.


    The three wanted to look back.


    Lin Chen suddenly said: "don''t look back, move on."


    None of them turned back.


    The four moved on.


    And in the village behind the four.


    A pair of eyes, straight at them.


    After the four of them walked away, these eyes came back


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Lin Chen four people away from the village, came to the edge of death valley.


    "Who was watching us just now? Why don''t we go back? "


    Qian Mo girl some hesitates, looking at Lin Chen to ask a way.


    Lin Chen light said: "just now is not a person looking at us."


    "What''s that?"


    The girl blinked her beautiful eyes.


    Lin Chen did not hurry to reply: "just now there are countless people looking at us."


    The girl in the field only felt her hair standing up!


    Creepy!


    How many people were watching them just now?


    No wonder always feel that look is very strange, it is not a look, but a collection of countless eyes!


    Du Jiang yingzi said solemnly, "that village is very strange. Fortunately, we didn''t go in."


    Childe Changfeng looked at Lin Chen and asked, "what do you think of this?"


    "What else can you see? Stand and see."


    Lin Chen spread his hand and said with a smile, "we are all in the valley of death now. What can they do for us?"


    Young master Changfeng nodded gently: "that''s what I said."


    The two women did not think much, but looked forward to the valley of death.


    On both sides of death valley are the endless mountains.


    The valley of death is in the middle of this mountain range. It seems to be split by a sword, and you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    Death Valley is very narrow, and the mountains on both sides are almost vertical to the earth, even inclined.


    At this time, the sun is just right, neither cold nor hot, shining on the earth. But not into the valley of death.


    Only at noon can the sun enter the valley of death.


    "Before we get into death valley, we''d better exchange information."


    Du said: "as far as I know, the reason why death valley is called Death Valley is that there was a big war here in those years, and there were countless casualties. Therefore, Death Valley is called the graveyard of the living and the paradise of the dead by outsiders. In the valley of death, the most dangerous thing is not the animals in the valley of death, but the aura in the valley of death. When you enter the valley of death, you must hold your breath. Otherwise, you will be affected by the valley of death, either you will be possessed or you will die on the spot. "


    "We know as much information as you do."


    The girl said, "another thing, the danger in the valley of death is not the animals, but the plants. According to the rumor, after those people died in those years, they did not lose their souls, but became ghosts one by one and gathered in the valley of death. But ghosts can''t live in the air for a long time. Therefore, these ghosts will live in plants, leading to large-scale variation of plants. "


    "It''s really a rumor," said Du. But the rumor is not credible. Many people who enter the valley of death are not attacked by plants. "


    Qian Mo girl said: "rumors are not groundless. You''d better be alert."


    "So it is."


    Du Jiang yingzi nodded gently.


    Lin Chen asked, "is death valley more dangerous than the black desert?"


    "That''s right."


    Du Jiang yingzi and Qian Mo girl both nodded.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s curiosity, Du Jiang yingzi said solemnly: "you must not look down on the valley of death, but after entering the valley of death, everything around you is full of danger. The atmosphere in the valley of death lingers in the valley of death all the year round and exists all the time. "


    "So when we enter the valley of death, we have to hold our breath to prevent being disturbed by the aura of the valley of death."


    Lin Chen asked.


    "That''s right."


    Du Jiang yingzi nodded.


    Lin Chen said: "just hold your breath and concentrate, you can safely cross the valley of death. I don''t think death valley is more dangerous than the black desert. "


    "For those of us who know the method, we can pursue the advantages and avoid the disadvantages. But for those who don''t know, when they enter the valley of death, they will be disabled and die. There is no luckDu jiangyingzi''s face was dignified: "but the black desert is different. As long as you have a little better luck, you won''t encounter too much danger in the black desert. It''s very easy to retreat completely. And that''s why death valley is more dangerous than the black desert. "


    "Since many people know the way to cross the valley of death safely, have they invented any magic weapon to ensure that we will not encounter danger in the valley of death?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "No. At least I didn''t


    Du Jiang shook her head.


    Lin Chen looks at Mr. Changfeng and Miss Yu Qianmo.


    The two shook their heads: "neither do we."


    "All right. Then let''s go. "


    Lin Chen called.


    Four enter the valley of death.


    In fact, Lin Chen thinks that death valley is not as simple as they say.


    Death Valley is close to the dead zone. It''s definitely more dangerous than the black desert. Since there are three great terrors in the black desert, Death Valley must also have its unique features.


    It''s just that the three of them don''t know.


    Lin Chen''s four enter the valley of death.


    Because it was not noon and the sun could not shine in, it was rather dark in the valley of death. Moreover, the wind of death valley is also very strong, so it is almost the same as the black desert.


    The only difference is that in the valley of death there is only wind and no sand.


    After entering the valley of death, the four of Lin Chen held their breath and concentrated. They did not speak with their mouths, but with their minds.


    "No matter what happens, don''t release Yuanli, or it will disturb the souls here," Du jiangyingzi warned


    "The plants here are flourishing."


    Looking at the extremely dense plants around, the girl was surprised.


    "It seems that the rumor about plants is not unreasonable."


    Changfeng said.


    After Lin Chen entered the valley of death, he did not speak.


    Because Death Valley gave him a strange feeling.


    This feeling is not dangerous or disgusting. It''s just very strange.


    Therefore, after entering the valley of death, Lin Chen''s eyes have been watching, trying to find out where the valley of death is.


    However, since entering the valley of death, Lin Chen has not observed anything.


    Even though they were all practitioners of Nirvana, they all felt cold.


    The four walked cautiously, their feet were very light, and they didn''t dare to make too much noise

 Chapter 1406

    "Even the martial practitioners of Nirvana feel cold."


    Young master Changfeng is a little incredible.


    "The wind in the valley of death is not the ordinary wind, but the Yin wind."


    "Tens of thousands of people died in the valley of death in those years. There were too many dead people, which affected the atmosphere here. As a result, the wind here came from the underworld and became the wind of the underworld. So we can''t breathe here, or we will be disturbed by the wind, or we will be insane, or we will die on the spot. "


    Qian Mo girl looked around: "the plants here are quite lush."


    "Be careful. The plants here may attack people. Be careful. Don''t be careless."


    The young master of Changfeng reminds a way.


    All four held their breath and went on.


    As they went deeper into the valley of death, they all felt colder and colder, with goose bumps on their skin.


    And the surrounding plants are more and more lush, a leaf of many plants, even bigger than a person.


    Lin Chen is still leisurely walking in the front.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a strong vine flew from the distance and rushed straight to the forest dust.


    Lin Chen flicks his sleeve and releases a powerful force to shake the vines away.


    However, after shaking off this vine, more and more vines came from the distance.


    Each of these vines is extremely strong and full of strength. If it bumps into the body, even Du Jiang yingzi, who has six turns of Nirvana, will be seriously injured in an instant.


    Lin Chen stands in the front, and naturally bears the brunt. He blows one punch after another, shaking the vines away one by one.


    But these vines seem endless, more and more.


    Du Jiang yingzi said: "it''s unreasonable. We all hold our breath and walk without making any sound. How can we be attacked by these plants? It''s very strange. "


    "Don''t worry about the cause, just solve the problem."


    Qian Mo girl said, and then turned to look at childe Changfeng: "can a torch burn all the plants here?"


    Young master Changfeng nodded gently: "I''ll try."


    "You can''t try it. Unless your fire is Hellfire, you can''t burn the plants here at all. It will also cause riots among all the dead here. It won''t be worth the loss."


    "Hellfire? You mean the flame on the flame list? "


    Master Changfeng blinked.


    "That''s right. There are so many people dead here that it seems to form a little underworld, so the plants here are the same as those in the underworld. No matter how strong the flame in the sun is, it can''t do any harm to the plants in the underworld. "


    "Then things are in trouble."


    The face of Childe Changfeng and girl Qianmo is dignified.


    If you want to pass through death valley safely, you have to hold your breath and be careful not to make too much noise.


    But now, Lin Chen has been fighting with those vines. Every time he hits, he will make a huge noise.


    Therefore, more and more plants have awakened to attack forest dust.


    "No, if it goes on like this, even he will be consumed. We have to help him."


    Qian Mo girl rolled up her sleeves and was ready to move.


    But at this time, Lin Chen''s voice suddenly sounded in the three people''s minds: "you go first, I mat, I will solve these plants."


    The girl blinked: "do you solve these plants by yourself? Is that ok? "


    Lin Chen replied with three words: "trust me."


    Looking at Lin Chen''s slightly thin but extremely tall figure, Qian Mo girl hesitated for a moment.


    "Come on, Qian Mo, believe him, you should know his means."


    Young master Changfeng came to the girl in the field and said.


    Qian Mo girl no longer hesitated, nodded gently: "well."


    She turned her head and looked at Du Jiang yingzi behind her: "let''s go, sister yingzi."


    Du Jiang yingzi opened her eyes slightly: "just let him alone?"


    "I believe him."


    Qian Mo girl said deeply.


    Du jiangyingzi is speechless and chokes.


    She just wanted to say, why do you have such a big heart?


    These plants are not ordinary plants, but one of the most terrible things in the valley of death!


    If you disturb these plants, then even the strong of wuzun level may not be able to retreat!


    Not to mention the forest dust with only three turns of Nirvana, if it is deep in these plants, it will surely die!


    But I see that young master Changfeng and girl Qianmo have a firm attitude.


    Du Jiang yingzi said: have you given up Chen Lin? With his life, for the three of us to pass safely


    Childe Changfeng and miss Qianmo have already taken the lead.Du Jiang yingzi took another look at the forest dust fighting with the vines all over the sky.


    He sighed and shook his head slightly.


    "Well, although I like him a lot, I haven''t yet reached the level of liking him. It''s a bad policy, but it''s also a good way, to exchange his life for the three of us to pass safely."


    Du Jiang yingzi doesn''t think much any more, but keeps up with Changfeng and Qianmo quickly.


    Lin Chen continued to fight with the vine all over the sky, making a huge sound.


    After the three people left completely.


    Lin Chen no longer fights fiercely with the vines, but turns his body and avoids the vines in a rather strange posture.


    Another vine shot at him. Lin Chen twisted his butt and easily dodged. Then he stretched out his sword finger and slashed at the vine. In an instant, the cold light flashed and the vine was cut in two.


    The vine seemed to feel the pain and suddenly retracted. The cut part fell to the ground. It was like an earthworm. It kept beating. It seemed to seep.


    Lin Chen squinted at the scene and said: these plants are really like animals. However, plants are plants, which are always fundamentally different from animals. It seems that the rumor is true that the dead here have nowhere to go, so they can only place themselves in the plants, so that the plants in the valley of death are mutated.


    As the saying goes: the dead can not be disturbed, disturbance will produce trouble.


    Forest dust fighting with these plants not only makes a huge noise, but also destroys the surrounding environment. Therefore, forest dust must have disturbed these dead now.


    These plants will not let forest dust pass easily. Unless forest dust leaves Death Valley, they will fight forest dust to death.


    "You have to think of a way to do it once and for all."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    But now that he knew how these plants formed, it was much easier for him to deal with them.


    Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles.


    "Yes."


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s eyes brightened, as if he thought of some good way.


    At this time, a strong vine suddenly entangled the forest dust with a lightning force. Thorns appeared on the surface of the vine and penetrated into the skin of the forest dust, releasing a force of anesthesia. In an instant, Lin Chen''s limbs were stiff and could not move

 Chapter 1407

    Changfeng childe, Qianmo girl, Du Jiang yingzi three people quickly walk in front.


    All three of them held their breath and walked carefully, hardly making any sound.


    All the attention of the plants around them was on Lin Chen, so they were not attacked.


    It''s safe all the way.


    Time flies by.


    Soon, the three of them came to the heart of death valley.


    Qian Mo girl took out the compass, looked down at the compass and said, "we''ve got half the way."


    There was a loud noise behind him from time to time.


    Obviously, Lin Chen is still fighting with those vines.


    "Let''s go quickly. Don''t let that guy down."


    The young master of Changfeng said.


    No longer hesitating, the three continued to move forward, walking fast.


    "No way."


    Suddenly, Du Jiang yingzi stopped, looked around, frowned and said, "there''s something wrong with this place."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qian Mo girl and Changfeng childe look at Du Jiang yingzi together.


    Du jiangyingzi pointed to a stone not far away and said, "look, are we coming back again?"


    Qian Mo girl and Chang Feng son turn to see.


    At the end of the eye, there is a stone similar to human shape.


    And this stone, they''ve seen before.


    In front of the girl''s eyes, a flash: "mirage?"


    Without the slightest hesitation, she immediately took out the compass.


    But the next moment, her willow eyebrows wrinkled.


    Because, according to the compass, their distance from the exit of death valley is indeed narrowing.


    The girl in Qianmo breathed a sigh of relief and said, "we should not have come back. We can only say that the terrain here is very strange..."


    However, before she finished her speech, her voice stopped abruptly.


    Because the pointer on the compass in her hand turned uncontrollably!


    And it keeps turning!


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    The girl in the field opened her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Childe Changfeng went to the girl and looked down along the girl''s eyes.


    Later, young master Changfeng was also browed.


    "There''s something wrong with the compass your grandmother gave you?"


    Mr. Changfeng asked.


    "It''s impossible. It doesn''t make sense. The things my grandma gave me have never been wrong."


    The girl knocked on the compass.


    But the compass pointer is still crazy rotation, without the slightest stop trend.


    "It''s strange."


    Qian Mo girl''s face is not very pretty.


    Compass failure, let her feel around may have been dangerous, danger is gradually approaching them, so her compass failure.


    No matter how the girl knocks, the compass can''t recover.


    In desperation, the girl had to put the compass away.


    Three people look at each other.


    Each other can see dignified from each other''s eyes.


    When Lin Chen was not there, young master Changfeng became the leader. He said, "don''t think about it any more. Keep on going. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I don''t believe it. Can a death valley be difficult for us?"


    Qian Mo girl and Du Jiang yingzi both nodded and agreed.


    The three moved forward together.


    However, along with the three people''s progress, the plants that were silent in the four weeks actually began to wriggle.


    "I''m afraid we''re going to be in trouble."


    Childe Changfeng looked around and said in a low voice.


    Whew!


    However, as soon as Changfeng''s voice fell, a very strong vine flew towards them.


    The young master of Changfeng blows out with a big bang, shaking the vine away.


    "It shouldn''t be. The plants here have no intelligence, only independent consciousness. As long as we don''t disturb them, they won''t attack us. Everyone of us is careful. According to the truth, they shouldn''t attack us. But why now? "


    "Qian Mo, it seems that what your grandmother said is not all right. Even if we are careful, we will still be attacked by them."


    Childe Changfeng is sarcastic.


    "Say my grandma again in this tone. Believe it or not, I will not help you, but I will do you a good job?"


    Qian Mo girl said viciously.


    "Well, I''m afraid."


    With one blow, the young master Changfeng blasted a vine into dregs, and then recognized it with both hands.


    "These plants are endless. We have to find a way to escape as soon as possible, or we will be consumed by them."


    Du Jiang yingzi''s eyes flickered slightly, thinking about how to deal with it.Childe Changfeng said: "then move forward quickly. Anyway, we are very close to the exit of death valley."


    Three people no longer grind Ji, while with the surrounding plants fierce battle, while fast forward.


    However, the three of them did not use all their strength to avoid as much as possible. Even if they could not escape, they would only push these plants back, rather than blow them to pieces.


    Because the three have to conserve their strength.


    These plants are endless. If they don''t preserve their physical strength, all three of them will be consumed sooner or later.


    After all, they are only martial practitioners in Nirvana, not wuzun. They can''t borrow the power of heaven and earth.


    However, as the three people went deeper, there were more and more plants around, and they were stronger and stronger!


    "It''s very wrong. The strongest plants should grow in the center of death valley. We have passed the center. According to the truth, the plants we meet should be weaker and weaker. Why are these plants stronger and stronger?"


    The girl in the field frowned.


    The same power, can beat the previous vine into slag, but now, it may not be able to force back a vine!


    Is the speed of vine''s strength soaring too amazing?


    The three of them were good at it before, but now they all have the feeling that two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    What''s more, poisonous thorns will appear on the surface of these vines. Once they are pierced by poisonous thorns, their bodies will be paralyzed and stiff, greatly affecting their combat effectiveness.


    So, the three people''s expressions are not so good-looking.


    "Changfeng, it''s time you played some cards."


    Qianmo girl whispered to Changfeng.


    "You let me use it. Why don''t you use it?"


    Young master Changfeng rolled his eyes.


    "I don''t have as many cards as you."


    Qian Mo girl''s tone is very serious.


    "You can pull it down. Your grandmother came to death valley and knew it very well. She must have given you a lot of means."


    Changfeng said with a cut.


    Miss Qian Mo is speechless


    "That''s enough. What''s the use of you?"


    The girl in the field said angrily. At the same time, when she turned her right hand, a burning seed appeared in her palm, just like the stars, shining.


    "I wanted to wait until I accepted the spirit of the demon sword, and then use this fire again. Alas, it''s a waste."


    Qian Mo girl sighed, right index finger and middle finger holding fire, ready to plant it on the ground.


    But at this moment, Lin Chen''s young and loud voice suddenly came from behind:

 Chapter 1408

    "Retreat


    Just two words, simple and domineering.


    At the same time, a long gun fell from the sky and fell on the earth in front of the crowd.


    With a loud bang, the earth burst into pieces. With the strong wind rising, a big pit appeared in the field of vision.


    Those plants around, as if they had seen the killer, actually retreated and did not dare to get close.


    Lin Chen''s figure fell from the sky, one foot on the spear.


    Head slightly down, arms around, long hair floating.


    Handsome.


    "How handsome


    The girl in the field has stars in her eyes.


    Du Jiang yingzi blinked: "he didn''t die? But then again, what''s the origin of this gun? Why can it force back these plants? "


    All around the plants crazy dancing, vines flying all over the sky, but no one close.


    Ahead, countless plants entangled together, blocking the way of people.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen picked up the gun and pointed forward.


    Boom!


    A bright light burst out from the tip of the long gun and rushed straight ahead. The light has no destructive power, it looks very gentle, but where the light passes, all the plants automatically separate into one channel.


    It''s like they''ve seen a natural enemy, and they don''t dare to get close.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen takes a long gun, turns around to look at the three people behind him, light says.


    "Is this gun yours? How did you get it? "


    Qian Mo girl ran forward, looking at the long gun in Lin Chen''s hand, asked in surprise.


    Lin Chen replied, "where the poisonous snake is, there must be an antidote."


    Qian Mo girl is not stupid. How can she not understand Lin Chen''s meaning?


    In other words, the long gun in Lin Chen''s hand is what he got from the valley of death!


    It is the so-called mutual restraint of all things, where poison grows, there must be antidote.


    However, why didn''t the three of them see the gun before?


    How did Lin Chen get this long gun?


    "Come on, follow me."


    Lin Chen took a long gun and said hello.


    Qian Mo girl three people are no longer shocked, quickly follow Lin Chen.


    The plants all around were dancing wildly, but they didn''t rush forward. Obviously, they were afraid of the long gun in Lin Chen''s hand.


    The four went on.


    Qian Mo girl was surprised to see that the space ahead seemed to be slightly distorted.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qian Mo girl blinked her eyes and asked gravely.


    Lin Chen explained: "you''ve lost your way before and are wandering in the valley of death. Now find your way again, so it will be. "


    Qian Mo girl is incredible: "there is only one passage in death valley, that is, from one end to the other. How can we get lost?"


    Lin Chen explained: "in fact, Death Valley is a labyrinth of nine turns. It seems that there is only one passage, but the space in it has been affected by the gas field of death for a long time, so the space here is very unstable. It''s like a labyrinth of nine turns. Most people can''t realize where it will be transmitted in the next moment."


    "I see."


    Qian Mo girl nodded gently: "the space here is very interesting. After I return to the imperial realm, I can imitate this space and make a maze to play with my sisters."


    Childe Changfeng rolled a white eye: "what time is it, still thinking about your little sisters?"


    "I will. Can you manage it! Besides, you don''t like sister Yajing? You wait. When I return to the imperial realm, I will certainly speak ill of you in front of sister Yajing. Do you think he still likes you? "


    The girl in the field cheered coldly.


    Hearing the four words "sister Yajing", young master Changfeng immediately counseled him and quickly waved his hand and shook his head: "don''t be so cruel. I''m wrong. I''ll give you an apology, OK?"


    But he said in his heart: his mother''s most poisonous woman''s heart, as expected, the ancients were honest and didn''t deceive me.


    The speed of the four was extremely slow.


    Because of the long gun in Lin Chen''s hand, the four did not encounter any danger in the follow-up journey.


    This long gun, like a life preserver, can stop any danger.


    Du Jiang yingzi stares at the long gun in Lin Chen''s hand: what''s the origin of this long gun?


    She was very curious. How could anything that could avoid all the dangers of death valley, such a thing against heaven, exist?


    However, facts speak louder than words.


    It was in front of her eyes!


    "Chen Lin, what''s the gun here?" she asked


    However, before Du Jiang finished speaking, Lin Chen interrupted and said in an imperative tone, "don''t talk. Let''s go through the valley of death first.""All right."


    Du Jiang yingzi pouted her little mouth and seemed to be wronged.


    The speed of the four is not slow.


    In two quarters of an hour, the four came to the edge of the valley of death.


    At the end of death valley, except Lin Chen, the faces of the other three people were all written with joy.


    Although they are not in great danger in the valley of death, as long as they stay in the valley of death, their hearts will always be covered with a layer of lingering shadow.


    After all, Death Valley is more dangerous than the black desert!


    Lin Chen began to remind: "the more confident you are, the less careless you are, because this will be the best time for the enemy to fight back."


    As soon as the words came out, the other three people''s faces were casually slightly serious.


    Lin Chen is right.


    Only when they leave Death Valley completely can they relax.


    To relax now is to kill yourself.


    As a result, the four of them no longer grinded and ran towards the front quickly.


    Because of the gas field of death valley, the four couldn''t fly, so they had to run.


    And the four can''t run too fast. After all, they have to stick together.


    Soon, the four came to the edge of death valley.


    The front is sunshine, the back is darkness.


    Except Lin Chen, a trace of joy appeared in the eyes of the other three,


    finally!


    Finally, I left this place!


    Great!


    But at this time, Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed!


    And then stop, suddenly turn around, holding a long gun toward the back of a stab!


    An incomparably strong light burst out from the long gun. The diameter of the light beam was ten feet, and it was rushing forward to block the sky and the sun!


    Lin Chen''s hand was too sudden, and the other three didn''t react.


    Almost at the same time, "boom" a loud noise, deafening, resounding behind!


    A strong shock wave visible to the naked eye swept like a storm, directly lifted the four people''s bodies out of the valley of death!


    Forest dust was the first to fall on the ground outside the valley of death.


    After that, the graceful body of Qian Mo girl fell from the sky and pressed on Lin Chen.


    Then, Du Jiang yingzi''s light body also fell from the sky, pressing on the girl in the field.


    Young master Changfeng was not so lucky. With a plop, he knocked his forehead on a sharp stone and suddenly fainted.

 Chapter 1409

    "Eh!"


    Qian Mo girl from the sky, hit Lin Chen''s body, Lin Chen hit the pain call.


    "Eh!"


    Du Jiang yingzi falls from the sky and hits the girl in the field. Lin Chen cries again.


    Qian Mo girl''s mouth, kiss Lin Chen''s mouth.


    Du Jiang yingzi''s chest hit the girl''s buttocks.


    The three were in a very strange position.


    Young master Changfeng has already foamed and passed out.


    Lin Chen felt his body for a while, but he didn''t get hurt, so he was calm.


    Qian Mo girl''s face flushed, shy even breathing has become urgent up.


    Du Jiang yingzi has these two meat mats. Of course, it''s OK. She just fell on her head. At this time, she was still a little dizzy and looked at them vaguely.


    "What happened? Are you two OK? "


    She patted her head and turned to look at the girl and Lin Chen.


    His eyes glared.


    "Well, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Du jiangyingzi turned her head in a hurry.


    After all, the posture of Lin Chen and Qian Mo girl is not very elegant.


    Qian Mo girl''s mouth, has been printed on Lin Chen''s mouth, the body is stiff and motionless.


    "Not yet?"


    Lin Chen blurry said.


    Qian Mo girl stood up in a hurry. When she got up, she pressed her palm on Lin Chen''s chest. It seemed that she exerted too much force and almost broke Lin Chen''s ribs.


    "Eh!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes turned white and almost fainted with pain.


    This girl looks very slim. Why is she so heavy?


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    After the girl got up, she lowered her head slightly and did not dare to look directly at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen sat up and sat on the ground, looking around cautiously.


    Because just now two people "kiss" mouth is too fierce, his gum is knock out blood.


    Therefore, Lin Chen spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Qian Mo girl saw this scene, her face changed greatly. She thought she had made Lin Chen an internal injury. She asked anxiously: "are you ok? There''s no elixir. Take it quickly. It''s the holy medicine for recuperation and internal injury. "


    Lin Chen was looking around seriously, so he didn''t answer the question.


    The girl thought she had crushed the forest dust, so she didn''t answer. She bit her teeth, took a deep breath, and put the green pill into her mouth.


    Du Jiang yingzi blinked at this.


    How did she take the medicine herself?


    What to do?


    Do you mean


    Qian Mo girl squatted down, hugged Lin Chen''s face and sent her small mouth up.


    Lin Chen blinked.


    A look of innocence.


    In the end, Lin Chen swallowed the pill.


    Qian Mo girl just moved her mouth away and her face turned red.


    She reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief and said: this holy medicine is an extremely mild Tianpin pill. After taking it, his internal injury should get better soon.


    In fact, this elixir is one of the most powerful cards in Qianmo girl!


    Even if the head falls down and there is still one breath left, then you can bring the dead back to life after taking this pill!


    That''s the exaggeration!


    Every pill of Tianpin pills is extremely terrible. Ordinary people can''t use it at all. After all, the energy of Tianpin pills is too great. After ordinary people take it, they will explode and die on the spot.


    Even Lin Chen''s nirvana can''t easily take Tianpin pills.


    But this pill is different. It''s extremely mild. Even ordinary people without any accomplishments can take it.


    Just then


    Boom!


    An extremely powerful momentum, like a volcanic eruption, burst out from the body of forest dust!


    Qian Mo girl''s face changed!


    Did grandma cheat me?


    Is this pill not mild at all?


    Is he going to explode and die?


    Lin Chen''s momentum became more and more violent. He sat on the ground and closed his eyes.


    "I hurt you. If you want to die, die together!"


    Qian Mo girl ran forward and hugged Lin Chen''s body.


    Du jiangyingzi was in a daze.


    How did this girl suddenly become so stupid?


    Wasn''t she smart before?


    Chen Lin didn''t want to explode, OK?


    "Sure enough, women in love have zero IQ."


    Du Jiang said in her heart.


    The momentum of Lin Chen''s body is more and more violent, like a volcano about to explode, which makes people dare not approach.


    However, the girl in Qianmo held Lin Chen tightly, and her clothes were all in tatters because of Lin Chen''s momentum. Even so, she still held Lin Chen tightly, and her face looked like death.The momentum in Lin Chen''s body is more and more violent, and he is about to reach the extreme point.


    "It''s my duty! If you want to die, die together


    Qian Mo girl closed her eyes and hugged Lin Chen more tightly.


    But at this time, the momentum in Lin Chen''s body suddenly swept away and suddenly became gentle.


    And the next moment, the yuan force between heaven and earth is like the tide, crazy into Lin Chen''s body, blowing strong wind.


    Qian Mo girl was stunned.


    She opened her eyes, a face of ignorant force.


    What happened?


    Lin Chen died without an explosion?


    This shouldn''t be!


    After taking Tianpin pill, he should explode on the spot, without any possibility of survival!


    Even if the strong of wuzun level dare not take Tianpin pills easily, let alone he in Nirvana.


    The girl in the field was in a daze and kept blinking her big eyes.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s bitter voice came: "release me quickly, I can''t breathe."


    The girl in the field released her arms in a hurry.


    Lin Chen breathed hard.


    "Are you ok?"


    Qian Mo girl''s clothes are not neat, but she doesn''t care about these at all. She stares at Lin Chen and asks.


    "Why am I doing something?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    "That''s great. You''re OK. That''s great."


    Qian Mo girl tears eyes, hugs Lin Chen again, sobs in a low voice.


    Her cry is heartbreaking.


    "Silly girl."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile and patted the girl on the back.


    Just now, she didn''t want to explode, but to break through!


    The pills that Qianmo girl gave her to "take" were very mild, although they had huge energy. Almost in a moment, they blocked up, bruised, and precipitated blood in his body It''s all over.


    Lin Chen''s body is moistened, and because of this, Lin Chen can successfully break through.


    Now, Lin Chen''s strength is a real four turn Nirvana mirror!


    All this, thanks to the silly girl.


    Suddenly, the girl pushed away Lin Chen, grabbed Lin Chen''s shoulders and said, "Oh, I know. You were just breaking through! You were fine in the beginning. You lied to me! "


    Lin Chen''s innocent face: "when did I cheat you?"


    "You said you didn''t cheat me. My first kiss, my pills and everything I have are given to you now!"


    Qian Mo girl crazy way.


    Lin Chen:???


    Everything?


    What do I want from you?


    Don''t you touch porcelain!


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen eyebrows pick.


    Because Qianmo girl''s clothes were not neat at this time, so those places that should not be exposed were exposed in Lin Chen''s vision.

 Chapter 1410

    Qian Mo girl sees Lin Chen staring at herself.


    To be exact, it''s staring at your body.


    The girl in the field was stunned.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Why do you look at me like this?


    What''s wrong with me?


    Then, the girl of the field followed Lin Chen''s eyes and looked down.


    Well, a piece of white flowers


    In an instant, the girl''s face was as red as if it had been burned.


    Lin Chen gently smile: "the figure is pretty good."


    Qian Mo girl slapped on Lin Chen''s face.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Lin Chen fell to the ground.


    "Don''t look!"


    Qian Mo girl covered her upper body with one hand and her lower body with the other, shouting.


    Her voice was so loud that she woke up young master Changfeng who was in a coma.


    Lin Chen is lying on the ground, his face is swollen, and he has nothing to love.


    However, he could also feel that the girl in Qianmo didn''t really hit him hard.


    Otherwise, the unexpected slap of Qian Mo girl will blow his teeth out!


    "Did I do something wrong? Don''t I praise her? Why did she hit me? I''m telling the truth. Don''t I even have the right to tell the truth these days? Is it the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality... "


    Lin Chen is lying on the ground, embracing the sunshine and sighing.


    With a flick of her sleeve, the girl in the field suddenly burst out a bright light around her body, enveloping her body.


    Because the light is too bright, so people can''t see his posture.


    Young master Changfeng came over and asked, "what happened just now? How did we get out of Death Valley? "


    Lin Chen replied, "there is something in the valley of death."


    "What is it?"


    Young master Changfeng looks at the death valley behind him.


    A sharp contraction of the pupils.


    Because he saw, in the valley of death, a huge black hand was slowly dispersing.


    Obviously, it was the big black hand who attacked them just now!


    Although very far apart, but, the long breeze childe still can from this black big hand up, perceive a violent danger!


    If Lin Chen didn''t do it in time, the four of them would be dead or disabled!


    No exaggeration!


    After all, the big black hand suddenly appeared. Except for Lin Chen, the three of them didn''t notice it.


    Black big hand suddenly sneak attack, hit them unprepared, they are afraid to be annihilated!


    "What the hell is this?"


    Childe Changfeng''s face became more serious.


    "I''m not sure."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t realize the danger before.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden shaking of the long gun in my hand, I would not have responded in time without talking about it.


    Even if attacked, Lin Chen is not afraid, but things will become particularly troublesome.


    Lin Chen naturally didn''t want to be delayed by such trifles, so he was very grateful for the long gun.


    Turn your head and look at the long gun standing on the ground.


    The long gun had lost its former light, and the whole body was covered with cracks, as if it would be broken at the next moment.


    Young master Changfeng came to the Yangtze River and wanted to give it to Lin Chen.


    However, as soon as Changfeng''s fingers touched the surface of the gun, the gun suddenly burst into pieces, turned into a pool of powder, and fell to the ground along the gap between Changfeng''s five fingers.


    Young master Changfeng was in the same place.


    My eyes are blinking.


    My God!


    What happened?!


    How did this weapon against heaven break?


    Did I do it?


    I''m a sinner?


    Childe Changfeng turns his head and stares at Lin Chen behind him.


    Lin Chen also looked at him.


    Big eyes stare small eyes, look at each other. Oh no, both Changfeng and Lin Chen have big eyes, so they should be big eyes


    Childe Changfeng opened his mouth with some guilty feelings and broke the silence between them: "er Sorry... "


    Lin Chen wanted to trick young master Changfeng and get some benefits from him.


    However, before Lin Chen answered, the girl came out of the light.


    She changed into a new breast length Ru skirt. Her long hair was tied into a bun with a golden red pearl hairpin on it. She looked very elegant.


    As soon as she came out of the light, she put her eyes on Lin Chen.


    But she did not speak, but directly staring at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was scared by his gaze, and got goose bumps all over his body.Finally, the girl said: "you have to be responsible for me."


    Lin Chen:???


    What do I do to you, I''m responsible for you?


    Why don''t you just kiss you and look at your body?


    So what?


    We didn''t do anything substantial. I don''t have to be responsible for you, do I?


    But Lin Chen knows that these words can only be said in his heart. It would be too hurtful to say them.


    "I don''t care, you have to be responsible for me. If you don''t, I''ll let my grandfather beat you!"


    Qian Mo girl came to Lin Chen and held Lin Chen''s arm.


    Lin Chen:???


    What''s the rhythm?


    Forced buying and forced selling?


    Forced marriage?


    You don''t have one of those, do you?


    Mr. Changfeng and Mr. Dujiang yingzi stood by and blinked.


    Master Changfeng asked Dujiang yingzi, "what happened?"


    He just passed out, so he didn''t see what happened.


    Du Jiang yingzi thought for a while and then replied, "they two just had some too intimate moves."


    "Too close?"


    Master Changfeng blinked: "what do you mean? What did the two of them do just now? "


    "This You ask them, I can''t say. "


    Du jiangyingzi shook her head slightly.


    Childe Changfeng looks at Qian Mo girl and Lin Chen doubtfully.


    He looked at the expression of the girl in the field. It was obvious that the latter did not seem to be joking.


    She''s here for real!


    She really wants Lin Chen to be in charge!


    What happened? I''m really curious! Young master Changfeng roared in his heart.


    "Are you responsible for me or not?"


    The girl in the field turned her little mouth and her eyes were full of tears. She looked very pitiful.


    Lin Chen did not answer immediately.


    Because even he didn''t know how to answer.


    If he was the one in the last life, then he would not hesitate to agree with Qian Mo girl, and this evening, no, now he will go to Yunyu with Qian Mo girl.


    Although he doesn''t have much interest in women, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have any interest in women. All the beauties come to the door. Why doesn''t he? He''s not a fool!


    But in this life, Lin Chen has changed a lot.


    Although he is still a scoundrel, the ruffian energy among the scoundrels has been lost a lot, and what remains is the crazy energy among the scoundrels.


    And the most important thing is that Lin Chen now has three women, and he is responsible for those three women.


    Therefore, he can not easily promise other women, let alone make any commitment.


    Otherwise, it is not only irresponsible to the fields, but also irresponsible to the other three women.


    A man without a sense of responsibility is not a man at all!

 Chapter 1411

    In the face of Qian Mo girl''s question, Lin Chen didn''t know how to answer.


    Therefore, Lin Chen wants to change the topic.


    "Answer my question. Don''t try to change the subject."


    Qian Mo girl blushed and grabbed Lin Chen''s arm: "you have done that to me, to me, to me. Do you want to be responsible for me?"


    Lin Chen:???


    What did I do to you?


    It''s easy to be misunderstood!


    Young master Changfeng misunderstood it.


    "My God, during the period of my coma, the two of them did it, did it?"


    Childe Changfeng''s face was a little complicated: "Alas, Qian Mo was a childhood sweetheart who played with me as the boss, but now he is someone else''s woman. To tell you the truth, I really have some Happy! Ha ha ha! I''m finally going to be an uncle


    Childe Changfeng''s face is full of happiness and joy.


    Finally get rid of the pestering ghost of Qian Mo girl!


    After that, the trouble of Qian Mo girl is not me, but others!


    That''s great!


    Young master Changfeng really wants to celebrate him on the spot for three days and three nights!


    I have to say that women''s sixth sense is always very accurate.


    Qian Mo girl sees the micro expression change on Lin Chen''s face, and guesses that Lin Chen wants to change the topic.


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    You can''t change the subject if you want to.


    What should I do?


    Do you agree to her?


    Well, then refuse her!


    The reason why Lin Chen didn''t refuse before was that he accepted the kindness of Qian Mo girl. He was afraid that Qian Mo girl would be sad, so he was embarrassed to refuse.


    But, as the saying goes, one yard is one yard.


    Although Qianmo girl helped him, kindness is not equal to affection.


    Although Lin Chen also likes the fields, this kind of love is not the love between men and women, but the feelings like brother to sister.


    Lin Chen knows his heart very well, so he can only refuse Qian Mo girl.


    This is not only responsible for Qian Mo girl, but also for his three women.


    Men are responsible.


    A man without a sense of responsibility is not a real man at all.


    So, under the expectant and aggrieved eyes of Qian Mo girl, Lin Chen slowly said, "Qian Mo, I really like you..."


    "Look what that is!"


    Du Jiang yingzi suddenly let out a exclamation!


    "Roar!"


    Almost at the same time when the sound sounded, a deafening animal roar!


    As the wind blows, the air compresses violently and turns into a straight shock wave visible to the naked eye. It flies towards the crowd!


    Through the place, the void is shaking, protection is to break!


    Because Lin Chen and Qian Mo girl stand in the front, so they bear the brunt!


    Lin Chen''s face changed. Without any hesitation, he pushed the girl''s shoulder and pushed her out.


    And Lin Chen is to rely on this force of recoil, the body is like lightning, toward the rear of the sudden retreat and out!


    However, just as the two left, the straight shock wave rushed over!


    Qian Mo girl reluctantly escaped, but Lin Chen was a step late. The shock wave touched his arm, so a large piece of meat on his arm was cut off.


    In a flash, blood splashed everywhere!


    "Lin Chen!"


    The girl in the field cried and tears ran out of her eyes.


    If it wasn''t for her protection, Lin Chen couldn''t have been hurt at all!


    Because of their own incompetence!


    Hiss!


    Lin Chen took a breath.


    Not because of the pain, but because, how did the girl know his name?


    Shouldn''t she have called him Chen Lin before?


    When did she find out?


    Is my identity going to be exposed?


    Lin Chen''s body, on the rocky land, rolled several times. The sharp stone scratched Lin Chen''s clothes. His skin was also scratched by it, and his blood was bright red.


    After dodging the shock wave, Lin Chen stood up in a hurry, his hands were dripping blood all the time, and white bones were exposed on his arms, which looked strange.


    Lin Chen didn''t get immediate treatment. He could still bear the pain.


    Because Changfeng childe and Dujiang yingzi are relatively far away from each other, they can easily avoid the shock wave.


    The shock wave went forward and finally blasted on the earth far away!


    With a loud bang, the earth trembled violently, and the dust swept all over the sky, rising in the shape of a mushroom!


    Even though they were far apart, they were still pushed back by the aftershock of the explosion!Pity the power of this shockwave!


    Seeing this behind the scenes, young master Changfeng immediately assessed the power of this shock wave: under wuzun, any martial practitioner in Nirvana, once swept into, will surely die without a whole body, and there is no possibility of survival! Even if wuzun doesn''t defend with all his strength, he will be disabled on the spot!


    "Lin Chen, are you ok?"


    Qian Mo girl quickly ran to Lin Chen''s side, looking at Lin Chen''s arms, a face of worry. She wants to take out a healing pill to Lin Chen again.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly, his arms trembled slightly, then the green light spread out, a wisp of it covered the wound of Lin Chen''s arms.


    So, under the surprised eyes of the girl in the field, Lin Chen''s bone reconstruction, blood vessel remodeling and pulp reorganization on her arms


    That is a few breathing time, Lin Chen''s arms, then restore as usual.


    It''s just that the skin color of the wound is completely different from that of other places. It''s brand new, just like a newborn.


    Lin Chen shook his hands and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Lin Chen''s immortal dragon Dharma has the power of immortality. He just lost a few pieces of meat, which is nothing to him.


    Just quickly repair the flesh and blood on the arms, which consumes nearly one fifth of Lin Chen''s yuan force.


    If it is to be repaired slowly, it will take about two quarters of an hour, but it won''t cost one fifty yuan!


    But now the situation is urgent, so Lin Chen will choose to complete the repair in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Chen turns his head and looks at the fields, intending to add what he didn''t finish just now.


    Just now he said "I really like you" this sentence, if you do not explain the situation clearly, then, there will be misunderstanding.


    However, Lin just wanted to open his mouth, and the four people''s bodies flew out of control!


    "What happened? What''s going on? "


    The girl''s face changed.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly and said, "this place has lost its gravity."


    "Without gravity?"


    The other three people''s faces blinked, quite surprised.


    At this time, a rough laughter came, resounding between the heaven and the earth.


    "Hahaha, how long has it been? There are some more lambs. God treats me well! Well, today, I''ll follow God''s will and try something fresh! "

 Chapter 1412

    "Ha ha ha!"


    Rough laughter, like thunder, resounded between the heaven and the earth.


    All four of them turned their heads.


    At the end of the line of sight, a huge quadruped beast fluttered with wings, and his whole body was full of powerful momentum. The surrounding space seemed to be distorted because of this momentum.


    "What kind of Warcraft is this?"


    Both Changfeng and Qianmo frowned.


    They have never seen such a Warcraft.


    What kind of Warcraft is this? It''s strange to say that dogs are not like dogs, pigs are not like pigs, horses are not like horses, and cows are not like cows. They have two black wings on their backs.


    But also listen to its tone, feel it smart not low appearance.


    "Come on, turn it into my belly food. It''s also a pleasure for you worms!"


    Voice did not fall, the beast opened his mouth, a fierce suction!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind roared and turned into a tornado storm, enveloping the four people''s bodies.


    Because there is no gravity here, the four people are floating in the air. Therefore, the four people have no leverage point, and their bodies are involuntarily flying towards the mouth of the beast.


    "You''re the only animal that dares to swallow us. Are you kidding?"


    Young master Changfeng took out a long sword and gave a cold hum. Then, without any hesitation, he held the sword in his hand and slashed fiercely in the direction of the giant beast!


    Shua!


    A huge sword light, turning into a crescent moon shape, rushed towards the giant beast in front.


    Du Jiang yingzi blinked her beautiful eyes, staring at the sword in Changfeng''s hand: This is Tianpin Lingqi?


    She can feel the power of Changfeng''s sword, which is equivalent to the full blow of Nirvana peak!


    No exaggeration at all!


    Childe Changfeng''s own strength is only about five turns of nirvana. Therefore, he can release such a powerful sword by relying on this Tianpin spirit sword.


    However, the beast in front of him didn''t escape at all, as if he didn''t see it at all.


    The light of Baizhang''s sword is as powerful as a bamboo, rushing to the giant beast.


    However, as soon as the sword light touched the body of the beast, it turned into a cloud of white smoke and drifted away with the wind.


    Young master Changfeng''s eyes were wide open.


    What happened?


    Why did my attack disappear all of a sudden?


    How hard is the shell of this beast?


    Or is my attack swallowed by an invisible force?


    "Ha ha ha, no pain, no itch! Worms, give up the meaningless struggle, you will never be my opponent, become my belly meal, is the honor of your life


    The beast looks up to the sky and laughs, full of the joy of the winner.


    Four people''s bodies are getting closer and closer to the mouth of the beast.


    Although they can all fly in the air with the help of Yuanli, they are not on the ground after all, so they can''t resist the suction from the mouth of the beast.


    But even so, there was not much panic on their faces.


    Although childe Changfeng and girl Qianmo are serious, they are not afraid. Obviously they have their cards.


    Du Jiang yingzi''s face is also very calm, calm, presumably also has its own means.


    Lin Chen is more indifferent. He holds the back of his head and scolds with disgust: "Damn it, it stinks. How many days have you not brushed your teeth?"


    Lin Chen''s voice came into the giant''s ears.


    The beast was furious and roared, "I''m a monster, don''t brush my teeth! Bastard, if you dare to speak hard when you are dying, I''ll bite your head first, then your arms, and then chew your legs a little bit. After you get into my stomach, there''s only one trunk left! "


    "Legs? Look down on me? I have three legs. "


    Lin Chen didn''t say well.


    The beast was stunned for a moment.


    What?


    Three legs?


    What is this human talking about?


    He has only two legs. Where''s the third leg?


    This damned human, when I''m blind?


    "I don''t know if human beings dare to cheat me. You have no place to die! Ha ha ha, mankind, accept the judgment from me


    The beast looked up at the sky and laughed wildly.


    "Is there something wrong with your brain? After you eat me, isn''t your stomach my burial place


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    The giant''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    The huge suction seems to have stagnated for a while.


    The next moment, the beast looked up and roared: "ah! Damn human, I will chew you up! "


    The suction is increasing!


    Four people were inhaled directly into their mouths.


    The beast shut up.A look of satisfaction.


    "Hahaha, human beings are disgusting creatures. How dare they tease me? Let them know that the price of teasing me is death!"


    The beast laughed, then flapped its wings and flew back in the direction it had come.


    However, suddenly, the body of the beast suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, a faint laugh came from the belly of the beast.


    "Death? Are you kidding? You want to eat me? Fantastic. "


    At the same time, the huge beast''s stomach suddenly expanded. From a distance, it looked as if it was pregnant.


    And it''s like being pregnant with ten twins, which is about to burst!


    "Oh! Ouch!... "


    The giant beast screamed with pain, and his eyes were almost staring out. His huge body also fell on the ground with a roar, stirring up dust all over the sky.


    Then, the beast opened its mouth, and a flame erupted from its throat. In the fire, a bright red light flashed by, crossed a perfect arc on the sky, and finally fell to the ground.


    The beast looked intently.


    What fell to the ground was a pocket palace.


    The surface of the palace radiated a bright light, but the light flashed away. When the light disappeared, it was replaced by four figures.


    It''s Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen pointed to the giant beast and said, "your mouth stinks, but I didn''t expect your stomach to stink even more. Damn it, my hall of the summer is stained by you!"


    The beast blinked.


    Yan Tian Dian?


    What is Yan Tian Dian?


    Is that the pocket palace just now?


    However, how can such a small palace burst my stomach?


    All of a sudden, the giant''s pupil suddenly shrank. It seemed that he thought of something. Then he immediately flapped his wings and rose up in a strong wind.


    "I didn''t expect that some of you insects still have space spirit? I underestimate you


    The beast roared.


    "You look down on us and we look down on you. Otherwise, I would have burst your stomach. Otherwise, why do you think you can still live in the world?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    The beast said with a grim smile: "what a arrogant insect! However, insects will always be insects, never Jackie Chan! I look down on you. It''s just a small mistake. But if you look down on me, you have to pay for your life! "


    With that, the giant beast flapped its wings, rolled up the wind, and made the world change color!


    Lin Chen stretched out his right palm and said seriously, "wait a minute, I don''t want to kill you now, so please don''t die."

 Chapter 1413

    Lin Chen seriously reminded: "please don''t die."


    The beast was stunned for a moment.


    He didn''t expect Lin Chen to say that.


    It''s crazy!


    To tell the truth, the beast is not stupid, but very smart, so he heard Lin Chen''s words, a trace of fear in his heart.


    However, as the Lord here, his dignity is inviolable, so he said with a loud smile: "ha ha ha, what a arrogant insect! Well, today I''ll show you that your strength is totally vulnerable in front of me! "


    Voice did not fall, beast wings fierce a fan, cause the wind, whistling between the heaven and earth.


    The fierce wind imitated the formation of a storm all over the world and swept away in the direction of Lin Chen''s four people.


    Seeing this scene, childe Changfeng scolded: "it''s a beast who doesn''t know what to do. If it just burst its stomach, then it can still talk to us alive? "


    Qian Mo girl said: "although the strength of this beast itself is not wuzun, its attack power has reached the lower level of wuzun or even higher. We can''t underestimate it, otherwise we will suffer a big loss."


    "Since his attack power has reached wuzun level, we''ll deal with it the way we deal with wuzun," Du said. If I guess correctly, the attribute of this beast should belong to the wind attribute, and the power to restrain the wind attribute is only the earth attribute. "


    Each wuzun has determined his own practice route. Some people practice water attribute, some people practice fire attribute, some people practice wind attribute


    What the giant beast is cultivating is the wind attribute.


    All things are interdependent, and so are the attributes. The wind property represents the fierce, can restrain the wind property, only the earth property of honest and honest.


    The young master Changfeng and the girl Qianmo suddenly realized.


    In fact, if Du jiangyingzi doesn''t say that, then they plan to use some coercive means to forcibly kill this giant beast.


    However, since you want to understand the major attribute of this beast, the way to deal with it is much easier.


    "Leave it to me."


    Changfeng said.


    "To you? You don''t practice the nature of the earth. "


    The girl blinked.


    "Although I didn''t cultivate the nature of the earth, the power of my father''s cultivation belongs to the nature of the earth. So I can use some of the power of the earth. "


    Master Changfeng shook his head and said.


    Before his voice fell, he took a step forward with his right foot.


    He took a deep breath, raised his hands, quickly made a seal, and finally clapped his palms on the ground!


    Boom!


    In a flash, the ground trembled violently, and a thick and towering stone wall came out from under the ground and stood in front of the four people.


    The storm swept through the sky and hit the wall heavily.


    The walls are broken layer by layer, but the storm is wearing away faster.


    When all the walls were broken, the storm disappeared.


    But just then, one storm after another came, whistling towards the four.


    Lin Chen and his three men are ready to fight.


    Can''t you always let Mr. Changfeng work alone?


    But childe Changfeng said, "you don''t need to interfere! Give it to me alone


    "What''s this guy up to?"


    The girl in the field frowned slightly, a little displeased.


    "He''s not trying to be brave, he''s trying to break through."


    Lin Chen stares at the back of Childe Changfeng and says.


    Qian Mo girl a listen, first is a Leng, but then suddenly.


    Not long ago, childe Changfeng once told her that he had reached the bottleneck of breaking through, but he felt the shackles and could not break through.


    Therefore, the purpose of young master Changfeng is very simple. He wants to break the shackles and achieve a breakthrough by virtue of this battle.


    "Changfeng, how sure are you?"


    The girl in the field called out and asked, looking rather worried.


    Changfeng, after all, is a childhood sweetheart. She naturally doesn''t want Changfeng to have an accident. And the most important thing is that Changfeng is here at her invitation. If Changfeng has any problems, she will feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    "Don''t worry, it''s 100% sure."


    Changfeng laughed.


    Then he stepped forward and rushed to the beast in front of him.


    The two sides were in a fierce battle.


    Lin Chen three people are far away, did not hinder the wind.


    In fact, Qianmo girl also believes in Changfeng. After all, they play together and they know the root and the bottom. So she knows that Changfeng has a lot of cards. It''s just a Warcraft of wuzun level. To be exact, it only has combat power up to wuzun level, but its own strength is not at all. It''s not a beast of wuzun, and it can''t threaten Changfeng.


    Of course, this is under the premise of using the cards. If you don''t use your cards, then this battle is a bitter battle for Changfeng.After Lin Chen retreated far away, he didn''t stare at the battle between Changfeng and the beast all the time. He still observed the surrounding environment.


    They have now left the valley of death. The danger in the valley of death has no longer threatened them.


    However, this place, sunny, in front of a peach garden, with bright peach blossom, the scenery is very beautiful.


    However, some strange thing is that the peach trees here are too thick. Each tree is tens of feet high, just like a giant, not shorter than the valley behind.


    The giant beast flapped its wings and caused a strong wind, but it didn''t blow down a peach tree. It just made the peach blossom flying all over the sky, which looked particularly spectacular and beautiful.


    And what''s even more strange is that the gravity of this place is very light, even no gravity.


    "What''s so weird about this place? What''s behind the peach garden? Is there really a spirit of a demon sword here? "


    Lin Chen was lost in thought, and his deep eyes narrowed gradually at this moment.


    Later, Lin Chen turned to look at the fields and asked, "what does Bing Xin say?"


    "It can''t feel each other''s existence for the moment, can you?"


    Qian Mo girl slightly shakes her head and answers.


    Because Du Jiang yingzi is still around, their words are more euphemistic, not too straightforward.


    Du Jiang yingzi blinked.


    What are the two of them talking about?


    Why can''t I understand?


    Deliberately hiding it from me?


    However, Du Jiang yingzi didn''t ask much. Since they kept it from her, there must be a reason. Even if she asked, it is estimated that these two people will not tell the truth, so it is better not to ask.


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "You don''t feel it, either? Is the information wrong? "


    Qian Mo girl blinked her beautiful big eyes and analyzed: "but the information given by that organization has never been wrong. Moreover, since there is such a Warcraft here, there must be something good. Otherwise, why does it stay here alone? It must be to protect the good things here. "

 Chapter 1414

    Changfeng and the beast have been fighting for nearly two quarters of an hour.


    The land is in ruins.


    Finally, master Changfeng''s skill is superior, and he tramples on the giant beast.


    There are wounds all over the giant beast''s body. On its stomach, there is a huge sword. It is nailed to the ground. Red and black blood flows out of the wound, and the earth is dyed red.


    It was seriously injured and had no fighting power, not even the strength to stand up, let alone fight back.


    Young master Changfeng is not feeling well either.


    He stepped on the giant''s head. Although it looked very natural and unrestrained, his clothes were ragged, panting, sweating, and his face was very pale. It was obvious that he had collapsed.


    "Damn, are you convinced?"


    Young master Changfeng gasped and asked aloud.


    "I''m not convinced! Have the ability to kill me


    The beast would rather die than surrender!


    It wants to fight back.


    But it didn''t even have the strength to lift its paws at the moment, let alone fight back. It was totally whimsical.


    "Good! Then I''ll kill you! "


    In the tone of Childe Changfeng, the intention of killing was surging.


    There was a thump in the giant''s heart.


    It''s a little scared.


    Do you really want to kill me?


    No!


    I''m a super beast of wuzun level!


    It''s of great use to keep me!


    It''s gone.


    It wants to beg for mercy.


    However, as the Lord here, his self-esteem does not allow him to beg for mercy!


    "If it''s a big deal, I''ll die!"


    The beast closed its eyes in fear.


    However, at this time, the sword in childe Changfeng''s hand actually fell on the ground, and his body also fell on the giant beast with a plop.


    Because Mr. Changfeng is above the head of the beast, the beast can''t see it at all.


    The beast opens his eyes.


    What happened?


    What about others?


    Why don''t you kill me?


    Why did he lose his voice?


    Qian Mo girl flew to the top of the beast''s head, flicked her sleeve, released a soft force, lifted up the body of Changfeng childe, and slowly put it on the ground.


    Then, with a wave of the girl''s hand, a crystal clear elixir flew out and fell on the mouth of Changfeng.


    In an instant, the scar on Changfeng''s body recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "When he wakes up, he should be able to break through."


    Du Jiang yingzi came over and took a look at Mr. Changfeng and said.


    Qian Mo girl said: "it''s not so much a fierce battle, but a fight to the death. Sure enough, only fighting to the death can we improve our strength. But then again, when he wakes up, he will be higher than me. "


    Qian Mo girl''s heart is a little unbalanced.


    If Changfeng was strong, she would not be able to suppress him. At that time, he would not be able to ridicule her every day?


    Thinking of this, Qian Mo was worried.


    "I also have to improve my strength as soon as possible. I can''t be left behind by him."


    Qian Mo said in his heart.


    At this time, the beast said: "you stinky insects, I really underestimate you! Well, I lost this time. If I want to kill or cut, I''m not afraid of you


    "We don''t want to kill you. We just want to ask you why you live here and what are you guarding here?"


    Qian Mo girl looked up at the beast and asked.


    "Hahaha, stinky bug, these two questions are really funny! There''s nothing good here. I''ve lived here since I was born! "


    The beast sneered weakly.


    Qian Mo girl shook her head: "I don''t believe it. If you stay here all your life, you must be guarding something. Otherwise, why don''t you go out and make a living?"


    "Great rivers and mountains? I don''t care! I''m very comfortable here. This is my territory. If you come, I''ll kill you. If you don''t come, I won''t be able to move you, and I won''t go out to make trouble for the world. "


    The huge beast laughs scornfully.


    "Ha ha, nonsense! According to that, you are still a good man after killing so many people. Oh no, you are still a good beast? "


    The girl in the field asked with a sneer.


    "Stinky bug, this is my territory, my territory. You break into my territory without my permission. How can I not kill you? Stinky bug, if you don''t kill me this time, then someone will break into my territory in the future, and I''ll eat him up, and there are no bones left! "


    Said the beast fiercely.


    Qianmo girl was furious: "good! Then I''ll help you! "


    Swish out a long sword, aimed at the eyes of the beast.


    The beast was still very tough. He snorted coldly and said, "hum, if you want to kill or cut, I won''t blink!"


    In fact, it''s scared to death at the moment.No one is afraid of death, although it is a Warcraft, but he has opened the wisdom, of course, afraid of death.


    But, as the Lord here, it has its own dignity!


    It can''t!


    If you want to die, you should die in a dignified way and never live!


    Better die than live!


    This is its belief, as a Warcraft!


    At this time, Lin Chen opened his mouth and said: "Qian Mo, and leave it alive. If there are any good things here, we''ll see for sure. Let''s go in and have a look. "


    "All right, I''ll listen to you."


    Qian Mo girl put away her sword.


    "This is my territory, my territory. I don''t allow you stinky insects to wander around in my territory!" roared the beast


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile: "you are going to die soon. Soon, this is my territory. I can do whatever I want. Even if I burn a torch here, you can''t control it. Besides, don''t talk to me like that again. Do you know your breath stinks? "


    The beast was speechless.


    Humiliation!


    It has never been so humiliated!


    It''s too much!


    It wants to slap forest dust into dregs!


    But now it doesn''t even have the strength to move its claws, so it can only stare.


    The index and middle fingers of Lin Chen''s right hand rise together, and there is a strong black light at the fingertips. Then, just like inserting tofu, he inserts two fingers into the eyebrows of the beast.


    In an instant, the giant''s body could not move and was as rigid as iron.


    "What did you do to me, stinky bug?" the Beast asked in horror


    However, before the words were finished, the voice of the beast suddenly stopped.


    Because his mouth is frozen.


    Then, its whole body up and down, began a little stiff.


    Lin Chen turned to look at the two people behind him and said, "let''s go."


    "What did you do to him?" Du asked? It won''t die, will it? "


    Lin Chen shook his head: "don''t worry, it won''t die. I just prevented it from running and hurt it a little."


    Du Jiang yingzi nodded gently: "I see."


    Lin Chen takes a look at Du Jiang yingzi.


    There is some deep meaning in the eyes.


    In fact, he wanted to ask Du Jiang why she came here.


    Is it also to find the spirit of the demon sword?


    However, in the end, Lin Chen did not ask more.


    There is only one spirit of the evil saber, but there are three of them. How to distribute it is still a problem.


    He didn''t want to make things more difficult, so he didn''t ask much.

 Chapter 1415

    Childe Changfeng is still in a coma, unable to move, so he can only stay in place.


    The three entered the peach forest and began to search.


    After a lap.


    Three people''s faces are coincidentally, some disappointed.


    As the giant said, there is no treasure in the peach forest.


    At the end of the peach forest is the foot of a mountain range, which is boundless and can''t be seen at a glance.


    Although the mountains are big, there are no plants on them. They look bare.


    Moreover, close to the mountains, Lin Chen felt very uncomfortable.


    It seems that at the other end of the mountain, there is something out of place with the world.


    Qian Mo girl said seriously, "if you cross this mountain range, you can reach the dead area."


    Lin Chen is careless.


    He doesn''t care about death territory.


    After all, he didn''t plan to go to the dead zone.


    In the realm of death, there is no treasure, the only existence is death.


    Although the bodhi tree is also in the realm of death, Lin Chen has no interest in it, and most importantly, I''m afraid something has happened to it, otherwise Lin Chen would not be able to nurture it now.


    The girl sighed and said, "it seems that there is really nothing good in this peach forest, as the animal said."


    She was in deep doubt at the moment.


    Is there something wrong with the information given by the eye of heaven?


    But how is that possible?


    Tianyan, the most powerful intelligence organization in the world, has no one!


    The information they give is basically a matter of certainty. If they are not sure, they will not make the information public at all.


    Moreover, this information was obtained at a great cost to her.


    If it is not reliable, then the eye of heaven organization will not have to pay such a high price. Since they have paid such a high price, it means that nine times out of ten it is true.


    But now, why haven''t you found the spirit?


    Did someone get there first?


    But it''s impossible.


    Tianyan only sold her the information. Now in the world, there are only three of them who know the information.


    Suddenly, Qian Mo girl''s eyes narrowed and suddenly turned to see Du Jiang yingzi.


    Anyway, what''s the purpose of this woman coming here?


    Is it also for the sake of the spirit of the demon sword?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    How could she know if she didn''t know the information?


    What''s more, she doesn''t have any spirit of a magic knife in her body. What''s the use of her even if she has a spirit of a magic knife?


    However, Qianmo girl is a person who can''t hold her heart, so she asked: "sister yingzi, it''s time for you to tell us the whole story. What are you doing here?"


    Du Jiang yingzi replied: "for a medicine."


    Qian Mo didn''t believe it: "Yiwei medicine? What kind of medicine? "


    "Life and death Agave," Du replied


    Qian Mo''s eyes stare: "life and death agave? The kind of flower that can bring the dead back to life? Sister yingzi, are you kidding? This plant only exists in legend. How can it really exist? "


    "Du Jiang yingzi shook her head:" I heard some grapevine news, so I came to have a try


    Qian Mo girl turns her head and looks at Lin Chen.


    Obviously, she still doesn''t believe in Du Jiang yingzi, so she wants to hear Lin Chen''s advice.


    Lin Chen nodded first, then shook his head.


    Qian Mo:???


    What do you mean?


    Why do you nod and shake your head?


    What does he want to express?


    The girl in the field was confused.


    In fact, Lin Chen''s meaning is easy to understand. He nodded because Dujiang yingzi didn''t lie. She really came here to look for the flower that can bring the dying back to life. But he shook his head, because Du Jiang yingzi not only for this purpose, she must have other purposes.


    This is the final result of Lin Chen''s analysis through a series of micro expression changes such as Du Jiang yingzi''s tone, eyes and expression.


    Lin Chen said: "this peach forest grows behind death valley, and the Warcraft lives in this peach forest. I think that many people have come here for thousands of years to see this peach forest and that Warcraft. There must be some powerful people among them. If there is something we want here, it must have been taken by people for so many years. "


    Qian Mo girl deeply thought, "that''s right."


    "Qian Mo, when did you know this information?"


    Lin Chen turned to look at the girl in the field and asked.


    "A few days before I went to the ancient medicine school."


    The girl replied.


    Lin Chen touched his chin: "that is to say, at most, one month."Qian Mo nodded: "that''s right."


    Lin Chen turned his head and looked at Du Jiang yingzi again: "what about you? When did you know the information about life and death of Agave?"


    "It was a month or two ago," she replied


    Lin Chen touched his chin: "in other words, no matter what we want, or what you want, the information spread out is less than two months."


    Qian Mo girl frowned: "what do you want to say?"


    Lin Chen stretched out three fingers: "there are three possibilities in the situation we are facing. First, there''s nothing we want here. We''ve been fooled, and some people deliberately want to lead us here. Second, there''s something we want here, but it''s got to be taken first. "


    At this point, Lin Chen suddenly stopped talking.


    "What about the third possibility?"


    Qianmo girl asked immediately.


    Before Lin Chen could answer, Du Jiang yingzi said: "the third possibility is that there is something we want here, but it''s very secret. We can''t find it by ordinary means."


    Lin Chen gives a thumbs up to Du Jiang yingzi: "yes, smart."


    Qian Mo girl puffed her cheeks, pursed her mouth slightly, and said in her heart: I''m smart too, OK?


    "These three possibilities, no matter which one, are not good for us," Du continued


    "Then try one by one."


    Lin Chen spread his hands.


    "Which do you want to try first?"


    Qian Mo girl asked curiously.


    Lin Chen replied, "the third, and only the third."


    The girl blinked: "why?"


    Lin Chen is helpless.


    Because the other two can''t be tried at all!


    The first possibility: the four of them have knocked down Warcraft here and can leave anytime and anywhere. The plan of the people behind the scenes to lead them to this place has also broken down. Moreover, even if they want to try, they can''t start, they can only wait for the other side to take the initiative.


    The second possibility: what do they want to try when something has been taken first?


    Therefore, there is only a third possibility that can be tried now.


    "Come on, look for it again."


    Lin Chen called.


    The three returned the same way.

 Chapter 1416

    Finally, the three returned to the beast.


    They look back and forth for many times, but they still don''t find any good things.


    In this peach forest, there are only peach trees with peach blossoms, but not a single peach.


    Du Jiang yingzi and Qian Mo girl''s faces are coincidentally disappointed.


    They come here to find what they want, but now they come in vain.


    Lin Chen''s face was rather calm.


    Look up at the beast.


    The beast was stiff, lying on the ground motionless, as if dead, but there was a faint breath in its body, indicating that it was not dead.


    Young master Changfeng lay motionless beside the beast. His injury had healed, but there was no sign of waking up.


    Lin Chen stretched out his right hand and put it on the giant''s body. Suddenly, the evil power that permeated the giant''s body was stripped out, and all of them entered Lin Chen''s body in the blink of an eye.


    The beast''s body can move.


    But it didn''t speak.


    But looking at Lin Chen in horror.


    Although the giant beast was very tough before, during this period of time, it was suffering from death all the time. The power of the rain in the village of demon sword made it worse than death!


    So, now, it counsels.


    It dare not provoke forest dust again.


    It doesn''t want to experience the feeling of "life is not like death"!


    Lin Chen looked at the beast and asked, "can you talk?"


    "Yes," said the beast


    Lin Chen teased: "so obedient?"


    He wants to cry but has no tears.


    Dare I disobey?


    I don''t want to experience the feeling that life is not like death any more!


    The beast has no strength in its whole body, even in biting its tongue to kill itself. Otherwise, with its arrogance, even if it commits suicide, it doesn''t want to be humiliated!


    But now, it doesn''t even have the right to commit suicide, so it can only answer Lin Chen''s question obediently.


    Lin Chen asked: "there are no treasures in this area, right?"


    The beast blinked: "yes, I haven''t seen any babies since I was born."


    "I can''t believe it, its words are a lot of nonsense!" said the girl


    Dujiang yingzi also said: "yes, its words can''t be believed. Even if there are good things here, it won''t tell the truth."


    "I really didn''t tell lies. I''m dying like this. What''s the good for me if I don''t tell the truth any more?"


    Qian Mo girl sneered: "didn''t you say you were not afraid even if you were dead? Death won''t make you speak the truth. You''re so tough. "


    The beast choked in silence.


    That was me a quarter of an hour ago, OK?


    Before me, and now I, can be the same?


    "I don''t think it''s lying."


    Lin Chen said suddenly.


    Thank you, beast.


    Qian Mo girl frowned slightly: "why do you say that?"


    Lin Chen didn''t reply, but flicked his sleeve, released a soft force, and slowly pulled out the sword which was inserted on the giant beast''s body.


    Although it pulled out slowly, the beast still cried out in pain.


    After howling for a long time, the beast lay on the ground with a face of lovelessness.


    "Come on, little brother, you can live here. Let''s go."


    With that, Lin Chen turned and left.


    The beast blinked.


    What happened?


    Why did this guy leave all of a sudden?


    Is it true or not?


    Is he lying to me?


    However, looking at Lin Chen''s back, the eyes of the beast gushed out a joy that could not be concealed.


    He really wants to go!


    He won''t kill me?


    Hahaha, great, I can save my life!


    The beast is so excited that it can''t help itself!


    Qian Mo girl and Du Jiang yingzi don''t understand, but they also catch up with Lin Chen.


    "Little brother, although this is your territory, I advise you not to kill people casually. After all, there are people outside the world. This time you are lucky to meet us, but next time, you may not have such good luck. At that time, you will never die or turn over."


    Lin Chen said slowly before walking into the valley of death.


    The voice is not big, but it is very clear, reverberating between the heaven and the earth.


    The beast blinked.


    Lin Chen''s words made him feel a lot.


    However, due to the dignity, the beast muttered and retorted: "who is called brother? I''ve lived for 256 years. How old are you stinky insects? You call me little brother. I''m not afraid of losing my life. "He thought his voice was too small for Lin Chen to hear.


    But


    Shua!


    It just finished saying that Lin Chen''s body was like a ghost and came to the giant beast in an instant.


    "What did you say?"


    Lin Chen stares at the eye of giant beast to ask a way.


    The beast was so scared that he shivered. He thought Lin Chen was coming for revenge. He said quickly, "I didn''t say anything. You heard me wrong."


    "No, you just said, when were you born?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Er..."


    The beast froze.


    It did not expect that Lin Chen would suddenly ask this question.


    It thought that Lin Chen would come to kill it when he heard it.


    Now it seems that is not the case.


    The beast replied, "I was born more than 20 years ago."


    "More than 20 years ago..."


    Lin Chen gradually narrowed his eyes: "that is to say, in less than 30 years, your combat effectiveness has reached the level of wuzun?"


    "What is wuzun?"


    The beast blinked.


    Since it was born, it has been staying in this place, so it does not know the strength hierarchy of the warlord mainland.


    Qian Mo girl said: "Lin Chen, it''s not strange. Generally, Warcraft recalls its birth date and chooses it as Kaizhi date."


    Before Warcraft opened wisdom, there was no wisdom. I don''t know how many years I lived. Therefore, Qianmo girl felt that the Warcraft had lived for more than 20 years after it was enlightened. That''s why she had such strength in just over 20 years. However, before it opened its wisdom, who knew it had lived for decades or even hundreds of years?


    The beast retorted, "no, I''ve had intelligence since I was born, so I know very well that I lived 25 years."


    "You were born wise?"


    Qianmo girl didn''t believe: "unless you are the people of the three royal families in the demon domain, even the eight royal families in the demon domain can''t have intelligence after you were born. Don''t tell me you are from the three royal families."


    "I haven''t heard of the three royal families and eight royal families. I only know that I have intelligence since the first day I was born."


    Said the beast triumphantly.


    The girl in the field turned her lips and looked like "I don''t believe it.".


    Lin Chen pondered and asked: "are you viviparous or oviparous?"


    "What is viviparity? What is egg production? "


    The beast blinked.


    Lin Chen explained

 Chapter 1417

    Viviparous is born from the womb.


    Oogenesis is born out of an egg.


    There are essential differences between the two.


    The beast blinked.


    Qian Mo girl sniffed: "why don''t you talk? Don''t you know how to lie? "


    "I don''t know if I''m viviparous or ovoid."


    The beast replied.


    "You don''t know? You haven''t seen your mother since you were born? "


    The girl in the field frowned.


    "That''s right."


    The beast blinked again.


    "I see."


    Qian Mo girl nodded gently, a sudden expression: "that is to say, you are egg born."


    "You''re raw. I''m not raw."


    The beast retorts.


    "You haven''t even met your mother. Of course, it''s raw. Otherwise, as you say, you have intelligence since you were born. How can you not see your mother? "


    Qian Mo girl retorted.


    The beast was speechless.


    It is true that it has been wise since it was born, but after it was born, what it first saw was not his mother, but this peach forest.


    So he grew up in this peach forest. In this peach forest, he never saw any other animals, not even eggshells.


    The beast said, "maybe, I''m not born viviparous or oviparous, but by a third way. Maybe I''m not sure?"


    Qian Mo girl shook her head firmly: "it''s impossible. In this world, there are only two ways of animal birth. There is no third way."


    After hearing the words, the giant beast blinked, obviously doubting life. No, doubting the birth of the beast.


    Lin Chen suddenly said: "there is a third kind."


    The girl blinked.


    Dujiang yingzi blinked, too.


    "In this world, many animals are born not by viviparous birth or egg birth, but by gathering the aura of heaven and earth."


    Lin Chen light said.


    Qian Mo girl eyebrows PICK: "you mean, this animal, is a set of heaven and earth aura?"


    "Don''t call me a beast! You''re the beast, your whole family is the beast


    The beast raved.


    The girl sniffed and said, "I''m telling the truth, OK? You''re not an animal. Are you still human? "


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. How can I be a stinky bug like you? How can you be a higher creature like me?"


    The beast looked up and laughed.


    "Shut up


    Qian Mo girl kicked the beast on the head and made her eyes full of stars. Her mouth was foaming.


    "I don''t think it''s possible that this animal was born with the aura of heaven and earth."


    Qian Mo girl looked at Lin Chen and shook her head firmly. "I''ve been to the demon kingdom once. I''ve seen a lot of animals that gather the aura of heaven and earth. They are not only intelligent, but also very friendly. They are not comparable to this beast that can only kill."


    "Don''t call me a beast!" said the beast


    "Shut up


    Qian Mo girl once again violently kicked on the head of the beast.


    Then she looked at Lin Chen and asked with a gentle smile, "what do you think?"


    Lin Chen light said: "there is a saying well, practice is the only standard to test the truth."


    Qian Mo girl blinked: "practice is the only standard to test the truth? How can this sentence be so familiar? Which great man said that? But then again, how are you going to practice? "


    "It''s very simple. Kill it, dissect it, and then you can go into the world."


    Lin Chen pointed to the beast and said.


    "Stinky bug, you don''t mean what you say. You said you would let me go before. Why do you want to kill me now? Are you human beings such mean people as you? "


    Said the beast in horror.


    "I have disgraced mankind."


    Lin Chen sighs and reproaches himself.


    "Do you really want to dissect it?"


    Qian Mo girl did not know where to take out a long sword.


    Lin Chen hasn''t answered yet. Suddenly, a bright beam of light comes down from the sky, carrying an amazing destructive force and rushing to the beast.


    As soon as the girl''s face changed, without any hesitation, she immediately clenched her sword with both hands and picked up the sky!


    The dazzling sword light burst out and hit the bright beam. Suddenly, there was a loud bang. The whole world seemed to tremble. The light was so bright that people could not open their eyes!


    However, the bright light eventually disappeared. After a while, the light disappeared and everyone opened their eyes.But I saw a tall man in a blood robe and clogs coming down from the sky.


    "Thank you, stinky bug."


    Said the beast.


    If Qianmo girl didn''t block the attack just now, she would be dead now!


    No, to be exact, it has turned to ashes!


    After all, it has no strength to lift its paw, and it can''t defend at all.


    "Are you thanking people?"


    The girl in Qianmo had a slight puff at the corner of her mouth and a displeased look on her face.


    "I think my tone is very sincere. Don''t you think so?"


    Asked the beast.


    "I don''t want to talk to you."


    Qian Mo girl rolled a white eye, and then put on an attack posture, looking at the figure falling from the sky above.


    "Little girl, you and I are both human beings. Why should we protect this animal?"


    The blood robed man''s hat was wide and covered his face, so all four could not see his face. The space around him seems to be slightly distorted. He looks at the girl in the field below, and his mouth spits out a very hoarse voice, which seems to be made by rubbing on sandpaper. It makes people shiver.


    "I don''t care if you kill this animal openly. But this animal is our prey. It''s up to us to decide whether to kill it or not. It seems that it''s against the rules for you to attack suddenly?"


    Qian Mo girl thumbs to her and asks coldly.


    "Stinky bug, I feel that you are so aggressive, but I always feel that you are scolding me."


    Said the beast.


    "Shut up


    The girl in the field kicked the beast on the head, which made it see stars.


    "Ha ha, little girl, that said, but I found this animal earlier than you, so we have to share the treasure in it equally."


    The man in the blood robe asked with a smile.


    In front of the girl in the field, it was bright.


    There''s a baby in this animal?


    However, although she was a little excited, Qian Mo girl was still calm on the surface and said coldly, "what if I don''t agree?"


    "Little girl, if you don''t promise me, then we''ll have to fight each other."


    At this point, the man sighed, and then added, "but after all, little girl, you are so beautiful. I really don''t want to kill flowers with my hands."

 Chapter 1418

    "Hehe, how hard to kill flowers? It''s also a matter of skill. It depends on whether you have it or not! "


    Qian Mo girl disdains to smile.


    "Yes. In that case, I''ll verify to you whether I have the ability or not. "


    Voice did not fall, blood robed man raised his right hand, palm aimed at the girl.


    The girl''s face suddenly changed.


    A woman''s sixth sense makes her aware of a strong danger!


    Qian Mo girl immediately put on a defensive posture, a look like facing the enemy.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s no use."


    The man in the blood robe laughs. Then, he holds his hand in the direction of the girl in the field!


    Boom!


    A column of blood red light burst out from his palm, like a sharp sword, straight at the girl in the field!


    The girl holding the long sword in her hand waved it suddenly, and a bright sword light swept out, just like the tide waves, collided with the blood red light column!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the bright light of the sword burst into pieces, even without any resistance, and turned into nothingness.


    Qian Mo girl saw this, her pupils shrank slightly, but she didn''t hesitate. She put the sword in her hand on the ground, and she said: "sword shield!"


    Before the words came down, a huge spirit sword was projected out of the sword and blocked in front of the four people.


    The column of blood light came crashing against the virtual shadow of the sword and shield, making a huge sound. In an instant, a crack appeared on the surface of the virtual shadow.


    Then, there were more and more cracks. Almost within a few breaths, the cracks covered the whole surface of the sword shield, like a cobweb.


    "What a powerful force


    Qian Mo girl''s face is dignified, her hands hold the sword tightly, and her palms are full of sweat.


    Du Jiang yingzi sees the situation is not good, immediately step forward, want to help Qianmo.


    But Lin Chen reaches out to stop Du Jiang yingzi and says in a soft voice: "there''s no need to help her. She can handle it. Believe her."


    "All right."


    Du Jiang yingzi had no choice but to nod her head.


    However, Du Jiang yingzi''s nerves were also strained. It was obvious that once Qian Mo girl was defeated, she would help immediately.


    Finally, the sword and shield couldn''t hold up. There was a loud bang, and the explosion became a light spot all over the sky.


    As for the blood red beam, the former color was very rich, but now it has become extremely thin.


    When it rushed to the girl in front of the field, it would pop and disappear.


    The man in the blood robe smiles: "Yo? Not bad. "


    Qian Mo girl disdains to smile: "it seems that you don''t have that ability."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    The man in the blood robe laughs.


    Before the words were heard, the girl felt her legs suddenly become weak, and then she knelt down uncontrollably with a plop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The girl in Qianmo was stunned.


    Her legs were completely paralyzed and she couldn''t lift them at all, so she couldn''t stand up at all.


    "Sister Qian Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Du jiangyingzi quickly picked up the fields.


    Qian Mo girl gently shook her head: "I don''t know, this guy seems to be using poison."


    "With poison? Ha ha, I''m kidding. Can I use poison to deal with a beautiful girl like you? Besides, I can''t bear to poison you because you are so beautiful. Otherwise, it will hurt your beautiful face. It''s really outrageous. "


    The blood robed man said with a smile.


    The girl in the field stared at him coldly and asked in a low voice, "who are you? I''m the second disciple of Lingxiao hall in the emperor''s domain. I''ll report your family. I won''t kill nobody! "


    Qianmo girl moved out the name of Lingxiao hall just to take the opportunity to frighten him away.


    "Look at my memory. If you don''t tell me, I forgot to introduce myself."


    The blood robed man patted his head and continued: "my name is Leng Ran Xue. I come from the blood netherworld cult. What about you, beauty? What''s your name? "


    "Blood netherworld religion?"


    The girl''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Du jiangyingzi''s face also changed.


    "What is blood netherworld religion?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    "Blood Youming cult, a famous killer organization in the Warring States, is one of the eight evil cult organizations. It''s notorious for doing all kinds of evil. Its former leader, the 21st blood Youming cult, once nearly destroyed the sun moon Pavilion, one of the six pavilions in the Empire."


    Qian Mo girl said seriously.


    "Hahaha, little girl, I didn''t expect that you were quite knowledgeable. You are worthy of being the second disciple of Lingxiao hall."


    The blood robed man laughed and continued: "however, it was the 21st leader. Now the leader of our blood netherworld cult is the 23rd one."Speaking of this, the blood robed man''s tone suddenly became gloomy. He stared at the girl and asked, "little girl, I''ve already said this. Do you want to rob me?"


    Qian Mo girl hesitated.


    The blood netherworld cult is a notorious evil cult organization in the Warring States. Once it is provoked, it will not live in peace all day long.


    To tell you the truth, Qianmo girl didn''t want to cause such trouble.


    However, she came all the way here and didn''t want to give up the good things.


    Therefore, the girl had to turn her head and look at Lin Chen with her eyes like asking for help


    "You''re a little sure of beating him."


    Lin Chen feels chin to ask a way.


    "It''s not difficult to beat him, but it''s difficult to kill him. Once we have a real fight with him, we have to kill him. Otherwise, once the news goes out, we will be pursued endlessly. After all, the blood netherworld cult is a killer organization in the dark. We are showing that they are in the dark. If we can''t do it, we will be restless all day long. "


    Qian Mo girl quite worried explanation way.


    "So..."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Do you have any good methods?"


    Qian Mo girl looks at Lin Chen like asking for help.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Lin Chen smiles and pats the girl on the shoulder.


    "Er..."


    The girl blinked.


    What does he want to do?


    Do you want to kill?


    No!


    Once he gets into trouble with the blood netherworld cult, even he will be in endless trouble!


    Lin Chen stood up, looked up at the man in the blood robe above, and said, "brother, what do you want to get here? Maybe we are not looking for the same thing. If so, we are not in conflict. "


    "Before you talk to me, first report your home. Who are you, the representative of these two beautiful girls? "


    Asked the man in blood.


    Lin Chen replied, "almost. My name is Lin Chen


    "Lin Chen? It''s a familiar name. I seem to have heard it somewhere


    The man in the blood robe whispered softly. Although it was in a low voice, Lin Chen could hear it clearly

 Chapter 1419

    Du Jiang yingzi blinked.


    Lin Chen?


    Who is Lin Chen?


    Isn''t his name Chen Lin? How did it change to Lin Chen?


    Has he been cheating me with a pseudonym before?


    The girl''s face was a little complicated.


    "Sure enough, this guy''s real name is Lin Chen."


    Qian Mo girl said in her heart, "but then again, he cheated us with a false name. It''s not wrong. After all, Lin Chen''s name is an unwritten taboo in the imperial realm."


    "Lin Chen? What a familiar name. "


    The blood robed man whispered, "I seem to have heard it somewhere."


    Lin Chen asked directly: "what''s the relationship between you and blood Hades?"


    "Oh? Boy, do you know the leader of my blood netherworld cult? "


    The tone of the blood robed man changed slightly.


    "So it is. The blood underworld is really your leader."


    Lin Chen nodded gently. Then he asked, "what is the relationship between xuetuo and you?"


    "Xuetuo religion? What a familiar name Oh, I remember. Xuetuo is a branch of our blood netherworld religion. It mainly operates between the hundred dynasties and Senluo regions. I didn''t expect that you know a lot about our blood netherworld religion. "


    The blood robed man said with a smile.


    "It is."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    He had suspected that there was a relationship between xuetuo and Xueming. Now it seems that his suspicion is not wrong.


    "Brother Lin Chen, I despised you just now. For this, I sincerely apologize to you."


    With that, the blood robed man came down from the sky and landed on the earth opposite Lin Chen. He put his right hand on his chest, bowed to Lin Chen deeply, and continued: "your own strength is the weakest among these people. However, your means and strength are probably the most unfathomable among these people. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Chen gently smiles and accepts it calmly.


    "Brother Lin Chen, do you want to join my blood netherworld cult? You can be made. After joining my blood netherworld cult, you will certainly have a great future."


    The man in the blood robe throws an olive branch to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen gently shook his head and declined: "thank you for your kindness."


    "Yes? That''s a pity. If a good young man like you can join my blood netherworld cult and work for me, then the future of my blood netherworld cult will certainly be brighter. "


    The blood robed man was very sorry.


    "Lin Chen, don''t talk to him."


    Qian Mo girl impatiently went to Lin Chen, staring at the man in front of the blood robe and said: "Hey, I say, what are you doing with your head covered all the time? Is he too ugly to show his true face? "


    "Girl, it''s the rule of our blood netherworld cult not to show people their true colors. If you want to see me as I am, there are only two possibilities


    The blood robed man said with a smile, "first, kill me; second, be my companion. There are only two ways. Choose for yourself. "


    Qian Mo girl was a little angry and wanted to retort.


    Lin Chen caught her behind.


    He can feel that the man in blood robe is very strong.


    I''m afraid that even the general inferior wuzun is not his opponent!


    Yes, if there is no fighting, try not to fight.


    However, if there is a battle, try your best to destroy it!


    Lin Chen is not indecisive, nor is he a wall grass. He will not linger between making a move and not making a move. Once he chooses to make a move, he will never be merciful!


    So, Lin Chen pulled the girl behind, instead of asking, "brother, what do you mean when you come here?"


    But the man in the blood robe said, "only the dead can know my secret."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and burst out a killing machine.


    The blood robed man continued: "however, brother Lin Chen, I''m very optimistic about you, so I can tell you my secret. I''m here for a knife. "


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed again.


    "What kind of knife?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "A magic knife."


    The blood robed man said with a smile.


    Lin Chen sighed.


    "What does brother Lin Chen sigh?"


    The blood robed man asked curiously.


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "nothing, just..."


    Before the voice fell, Lin Chen suddenly raised his right foot and took a step forward!


    Shua!


    Just like ghosts, Lin Chen came to the man in the blood robe in an instant and hit him in the face!


    But the man in the blood robe didn''t dodge. Instead, he stood still and asked with a smile: "what does brother Lin Chen mean? Brother Lin Chen has a vengeance that I particularly like, so I don''t want to fight with brother Lin Chen. However, brother Lin Chen seems to have some opinions on me? "However, before the blood robed man finished speaking, Lin Chen''s fist fell on his face.


    Although his fist hit his face, he didn''t make any sound. On the contrary, Lin Chen''s fist penetrated the body of the man in the blood robe!


    "Brother Lin Chen, do you want to scare me with a false shadow? I''m really sorry. I grew up in a cemetery. The last thing I''m afraid of is all these fancy things. "


    Say the last "it" word, blood robe man''s body suddenly side! Almost at the same time, a fist fell from the sky, oblique shot, wiped the blood robe man''s clothes, heavily fell on the ground!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the whole earth seemed to shake violently, dust rose up, and a huge pit appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The man in the blood robe laughed with disdain: "ha ha, brother Lin Chen, all your tracks can''t escape my eyes, so you''d better give up. I don''t want to beat you, and I don''t want to kill you. As long as you can leave honestly and quietly, I''ll let you go. After all, I''m very optimistic about you Well


    However, before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a pain all over his body, and then his body fell on one knee uncontrollably, making a plop.


    Lin Chen stood up slowly from the huge pit and said to the man in the blood robe, "this fist is for you."


    "Wow! How handsome


    As soon as the girl''s eyes brightened, it seemed that there were stars.


    "It''s really handsome."


    Du Jiang yingzi also nodded with a smile.


    "Shall we help him?"


    Although she asked, the girl in the field had already put on a posture of attack.


    "Always ready."


    The same is true of Dujiang yingzi.


    In the dust, the man in the blood robe kneels on one leg. He stared at Lin Chen''s back and gave out a gentle laugh: "ha ha, brother Lin Chen, you are really not ordinary people. My eyes didn''t see your means clearly. It''s really interesting. However, brother Lin Chen, you have aroused my interest. Before that, I have to apologize to you, because next, I will take you seriously... "


    However, this time, the blood robed man also did not finish speaking, a fist swept from, mercilessly hit him in the face!


    Bang!


    A loud noise!


    The blood robed man''s clothes directly burst into pieces, and his body, directly like floating in the water, flew out!


    Originally standing in front of him, the forest dust began to dissipate gradually. Obviously, the forest dust was also a virtual shadow.


    This is called "war is not tired of deceit!"!

 Chapter 1420

    With a loud noise, Lin Chen''s fist fell mercilessly on the man''s face. In an instant, the man''s clothes were broken, and his body, for example, floated on the ground and flew out.


    "How handsome


    The girl in the field cried out.


    "It''s true that we are not tired of deceiving each other. We have been deceived by the separation."


    Du Jiang yingzi said with a smile.


    The blood robed man flew out with his body rubbing against the ground, and finally bumped into the wall of the mountain with a roar, which directly knocked a big hole out of the wall of the mountain. There was dust all over the sky, and countless rolling stones fell down, as if there had been a landslide. Finally, these stones crushed the blood robed man''s body.


    "Isn''t that guy going to die like this?" Qian Mo girl gloated.


    "It''s not likely. After all, he is a member of the blood netherworld cult. However, under Lin Chen''s unexpected attack, he will definitely be injured, but I don''t know whether the injury is serious or not. " Du said.


    However, just as they were talking, a cold laugh suddenly rang out between the heaven and the earth.


    "Ha ha, it''s really powerful."


    At the same time, among the numerous rolling stones, a little bit of blood light just like a volcanic eruption. Where the blood red light passes through, everything between heaven and earth, whether it is stone, earth or plant, turns into nothingness and disappears without a trace.


    A blood red light, like a sword general sweep, Du Jiang yingzi and Qian Mo girl two faces slightly changed, without the slightest hesitation, the body immediately soared up, this just barely avoid the red awn.


    "That''s close."


    The girl in the field breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This cold blood strength is really very important. With this attack, you can defeat any martial arts practitioners under the martial arts master. Even the lower martial arts master, if you are not fully prepared, I''m afraid you won''t be hard shocked."


    Looking at the blood red light inserted into the mountain like a sword, Du Jiang yingzi looked serious.


    "Looks like we''re going to help him."


    Du jiangyingzi turned to look at the forest dust which had already risen not far away.


    "Yes, the most powerful thing for people like the blood netherworld cult is not their ability to kill, but their ability to escape. The reason why the demon sect has been pursued and killed for many years is that its ability to escape is first-class, and its ability to escape is much higher than its ability to kill. "


    Du jiangyingzi thinks so.


    Qian Mo girl also nodded: "yes, this cold blood killing power is comparable to the lower wuzun. Then, his ability to escape is definitely more than the lower wuzun. Unless a strong man at the rank of Emperor Wu arrives in person, it will be extremely difficult to kill him. "


    At this point, Qian Mo girl turned her head to see Du Jiang yingzi, and suddenly burst out a smile: "sister yingzi, although your superficial strength is only six turns nirvana, I''m afraid you won''t be afraid even in the face of the strong of wuzun level?"


    "Who knows?" Du jiangyingzi smiles mysteriously.


    "Sister yingzi, I know you must be different. Otherwise, with your strength, how can you dare to come to death valley alone?" Said the girl.


    "I can think that you are exaggerating yourself in disguise?" Du Jiang yingzi smiles.


    "Whatever you say, but now, we have the same goal, that is to kill the cold stained blood." Said the girl.


    "Yes." Du Jiang yingzi nods and smiles.


    Suddenly


    Boom!


    In the huge pit above the mountain wall, the blood red light burst out like a scorching sun, turned into a blood colored thunder, and rose into the sky. In the endless light, a man with his upper body naked, exuding the smell of evil, appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    Lin Chen suspended in the sky not far from the man, staring at him without expression.


    After seeing the man''s face, Lin Chen blinked and said with a smile: "Yo? I didn''t expect to be a handsome boy. "


    The man has long red hair. At the moment, the red hair floats with the blood light and looks like the devil is coming. His upper body was bare, showing eight abdominal muscles. He has the most muscles in his body, but he doesn''t have much explosive feeling. On the contrary, he looks very elegant. The most important thing is that a man''s face is very handsome, with sword eyebrows and stars, high nose and small mouth. Maybe because he doesn''t see the sun all the year round, his skin is very pale. The pale skin combined with the handsome face adds a sense of evil charm.


    I have to say, this man is really handsome.


    Qian Mo girl flew to Lin Chen''s side, looked at the man opposite, and said: "it''s really handsome, but compared with you, it''s still a little worse. Sister yingzi, what do you think? "


    "My idea is the same as yours. I also think he is a little worse than Lin Chen."


    Du Jiang yingzi flies to the other side of Lin Chen and looks up and down at the man opposite.


    And in that rich blood light, the man finally opened his mouth and said with a sneer: "ha ha, at this time, do you three still want to talk and laugh? It seems that you are not well aware of death. "Qian Mo girl immediately retorted: "we are not joking, we are just telling the truth."


    Du Jiang yingzi nodded gently: "that''s right. Don''t we even have the right to tell the truth?"


    Lin Chen said in a low voice, "you two stay away. I''ll deal with him."


    "No, we''re going to help you." The girl shook her head.


    Dujiang yingzi nodded: "three people against him, the odds will be much greater, but also to prevent accidents."


    Lin Chen looked at the two women curiously: "when did you two get along so well?"


    "We always get on well, OK?" Qiong, the girl in the field, snorted in her nose. She was very proud.


    "That''s right, that''s right." Du jiangyingzi thinks so.


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    Sure enough, women''s friendship is so wonderful and difficult to understand.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been joking all the time. It seems that you didn''t pay attention to me! In this case, then, I''m going to be serious with you. Let you know what price you will pay if you don''t pay attention to me! "


    Seems to feel the contempt, the man''s body around, flashing bright red light, light incomparably rich, like liquid in general between the heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Powerful momentum from the sky, as if a long asleep beast is quietly waking up, and behind the man, in the endless blood light, it seems that there is a huge ghost, is quietly gathering.


    Qian Mo girl and Du Jiang yingzi''s face become serious.


    Lin Chen turned to Qian Mo and said, "Qian Mo, you should be the only one who knows the information about the magic knife, but now, this man also knows it. It seems that the first possibility is more and more big."

 Chapter 1421

    "Brother Lin Chen, in fact, I''m very optimistic about you. I don''t want to kill you."


    At this point, the bloody robed man''s words changed: "but..."


    Before the words fall, the man in the blood robe comes to the top of Lin Chen''s head and stomps down towards Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen didn''t dodge at all. He was still floating in the air. He didn''t even have the posture of defense!


    The blood robed man stamped his foot and directly penetrated Lin Chen''s body.


    Yes, it''s penetrated!


    Obviously, it''s just a separation!


    Seeing this scene, the man in the blood robe was not surprised at all. Instead, he continued: "however, you have successfully aroused my interest. For those who have aroused my interest, I have only one way to do it, that is to kill their bodies, destroy their souls, and defeat them!"


    At the same time, the light of the whole space seems to be dim.


    I saw a huge foot falling from the sky, like a mountain!


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s figure appeared in the sky tens of feet away. He looked up at the giant feet in the sky. His face was unexpected. He didn''t panic much, but he was still calm.


    "Brother Lin Chen, I''m not as good as you in terms of the use of separation. But, in this case, can you still hide?"


    The blood robed man said with a smile.


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "I really can''t hide it."


    Before he finished speaking, his feet fell from the sky and fell on Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen!"


    The girl in the field cried out, and her face was full of worry.


    "Let''s lower down!"


    Du Jiang yingzi is very calm. She pulls the girl down and flies to the ground.


    Lin Chen''s body didn''t have the slightest resistance to Qianzhang''s giant foot. The speed of Qianzhang''s giant foot was still very fast, and finally fell on the ground with a roar!


    Because this virtual shadow is too huge, therefore, Lin Chen four people, who did not escape.


    "It''s over."


    Cold dyed blood suspended in the air, not cold and not hot said.


    Although he was under his feet just now, his feet penetrated his body and did no harm to him. On the contrary, they fell heavily on the other four people!


    With that, the man raised his right hand and held it gently toward the bottom.


    On the surface of Qianzhang giant foot, a bright light burst out suddenly, and the violent breath swept out like the tide, as if it could shatter the void, turn into storms, and wreak havoc between the heaven and the earth.


    And when the blood robed man''s right hand completely clenched, his huge foot turned into a bomb and exploded!


    A loud noise!


    The whole world is shaking!


    The sun seems to have lost its brilliance!


    A huge mushroom cloud rises from the sky!


    "All right."


    The blood robed man clapped his hands and a cruel smile burst out on his face.


    He is very confident that under his attack, Lin Chen''s four people can''t survive at all, because his attack, even the lower wuzun, will die instantly if he doesn''t make perfect preparations!


    Circle after circle of energy waves spread between the heaven and the earth. Even the death valley in the distance seemed to be shaken by it, and began to shake violently. Countless rolling stones fell from the top of the mountain, just like a landslide.


    The plants on the edge of death valley also began to converge rapidly towards the rear, as if they were afraid!


    "Now that I''ve solved those four problems, I''ll have to see my baby."


    With a flick of his sleeve, a huge figure rose from the endless dust on the ground below and finally rose to the front of the man.


    Around the huge figure, there was a layer of illusory blood light and shadow. The man in the blood robe snapped his fingers, and the blood light and shadow around the huge figure disappeared instantly. Instead, it was the ferocious face of the giant beast.


    However, as soon as the bloody light and shadow disappeared, the beast roared!


    "Ouch!"


    This roar can be deafening, as if it can make people tremble! And when the sound sounded, a bright shock wave, like a sword, came out of the giant''s throat, carrying unparalleled power, sweeping towards the man in front of him!


    The blood robed man was not in a hurry. Instead, he raised a very disdainful radian at the corner of his mouth: "evil animals, are you in a hurry to die at this time? Well, in that case, I''ll help you. Anyway, those good things are in your stomach. "


    Until the bright shock wave rushed in front of him, the man in the blood robe raised his right hand and waved gently towards the front.


    Poof!


    There was a light noise.


    It''s like a water ball breaking.


    The bright shock wave burst in an instant, turned into a little light, and floated between the heaven and the earth.The giant''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    All of a sudden, the hair of the beast''s whole body is upside down, and without the slightest hesitation, it flies to the right.


    But even so, it still did not escape the small blood red beam.


    In a flash, the blood red light cut off the giant''s left wing.


    Poof!


    Blood gushes!


    "Ouch!"


    The beast gave a shrill cry, shaking the air.


    "Do you know what I''m good at?"


    The blood robed man took back his fingers, blew his fingertips and asked with a smile.


    "You damned stink bug, even if I die, I won''t give you those things!"


    The giant''s eyes were full of blood, and roared ferociously.


    Voice did not fall, the beast''s body burst out a very violent momentum, and extremely unstable! It rushed towards the man in the blood robe, with no momentum. Obviously, it wanted to explode!


    "It seems that you are still disobedient."


    The blood robed man shook his head and sighed. He seemed very sorry and said, "well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. In this case, I will satisfy your wish."


    The blood robed man raised his right hand and held it gently towards the front.


    In an instant, a vertical column of blood light appeared in front of the beast, and then another, no, another hundred columns of blood light appeared out of thin air, as if a prison surrounded the beast!


    The giant''s body bumped into the prison, making a huge sound, shaking the surrounding space into a vacuum, but even so, the bloody prison still did not shake, obviously, with the ability of the giant, it could not shake it at all.


    The giant beast uses its body to collide with the prison, making a "boom" and "boom" sound, but all this is useless. No matter how it struggles, it can''t get out of the prison.


    The man in the blood robe said with a smile: "this netherworld prison is one of the most powerful means for me to attack and defend. Unless you are the superior martial master, you can''t break my netherworld from the outside or from the inside..."


    However, before the man in the blood robe finished his words, the bloody prison burst into pieces

 Chapter 1422

    A loud bang!


    Blood prison is directly broken, into the sky of light, with the wind.


    Leng Ran''s voice stopped abruptly before he finished his speech, and the whole person was in the same place.


    "This, how is this possible?"


    Cold blood pupil are trembling, looking at the front of the road Ling Li in the sky of blood light and shadow of the black figure, face began to become unnatural.


    "What did you say?"


    The figure in black is Lin Chen. He stands on the opposite side of Leng Ran Xue with no expression and asks lightly.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin Chen, I didn''t expect that you were so strong that I expected you to."


    After all, Leng Ran Xue was well-informed, so his face immediately recovered and said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Chen is still expressionless.


    Leng Ran Xue continued to say with a smile: "however, brother Lin Chen, you want to let others attack me while we are talking. Are you a little mean?"


    Before I finished speaking, the deafening roar of the beast sounded. The huge tail of the giant beast came down from the sky, carrying unparalleled destructive power. It was heavily pumped down and burst the air!


    However, cold stained blood is not dodge, but still smile to finish the words.


    The huge tail mercilessly hit Leng Ran Xue''s body. Leng Ran Xue disappeared instantly, as if he had been beaten away.


    However, his voice came from a distance of three or four hundred feet. He did not know when he came to the sky three or four hundred feet away and looked at Lin Chen from a distance.


    However, Leng Ran Xue had just finished his words when Lin Chen appeared on his head and stamped his foot at him!


    Cold stained blood still does not dodge, but let Lin Chen attack.


    But at this time, Leng Ran Xue suddenly felt a pain behind him. He saw a fist beating him mercilessly on his back, carrying a huge force and directly flying him out!


    It''s Lin Chen''s fist!


    Seeing this scene, Qian Mo girl said, "this guy is really a cunning villain."


    Du Jiang yingzi deeply thought that, gently nodded: "war is not tired of deceit this move, he played very well."


    "I think you two are praising me."


    Lin Chen turns his head to look at the girl and Du Jiang yingzi, and says in a loud voice.


    However, before Lin Chen''s voice fell, Du Jiang yingzi suddenly appeared on Leng Ran Xue''s head and punched Leng Ran Xue''s Tianling cover.


    With a dull bang, Leng Ran Xue''s body, which has not yet been stabilized, directly squints toward the ground. Finally, with a boom, Leng Ran Xue bumps against the ground, shaking the ground and arousing dust all over the sky.


    "Ouch!"


    At the same time, the giant beast suspended in the sky, issued a huge roar, it opened its mouth, there is a bright light in its throat, and the next moment, the giant beast suddenly lowered its head, a bright beam of light from his mouth burst out, like a volcano eruption, straight on the earth!


    To be exact, it''s straight on the cold blood!


    "If you want to take advantage of his illness to kill him, then it''s my turn."


    Qian Mo girl did not know when she came to the top of Leng Ran Xue. On her right hand, there was a blue fire lotus floating. The flame was burning and it gave out a huge amount of heat. As soon as the girl''s right hand stood up, the fire lotus came down from the sky and fell on her cold and bloody body.


    The cyan fire lotus blooms numerous petals, wrapping the cold blood body. From a distance, it looks like a huge flower bud, which is burning with endless flame, and the cold blood is suffering in the flame at the moment.


    Du Jiang yingzi once again a smile: "I just that fist, but not so simple."


    With her smile blooming, she slowly raised her right hand, toward the huge bud below, suddenly a grip!


    A layer of ice on the surface of the bud, no, not one, but countless!


    In an instant, the flower bud burning cyan flame was frozen into a huge ice crystal. However, the ice layer did not conflict with the flame. On the contrary, the cyan flame burned more fiercely in the ice crystal, and looked gorgeous.


    Whoa.


    Lin Chen spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, takes out a scepter, and gently points toward the bottom.


    A tiny light beam, thick only with the thumb, shot out from the top of the scepter and into the ice crystal below.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    Incomparably dazzling light, a hemispherical shape, spread in all directions!


    Wind swept, the world suddenly changed color!


    "Oh, that''s good. This blow is enough to wipe out the superior Wu Zun. It seems that the man will surely die. "


    Qian Mo girl flew to Lin Chen''s side and said with a smile.


    "No


    But Lin Chen shook his head: "Wu Zun is perfect, and can be destroyed."Three black lines appeared on the forehead of Qian Mo girl. She looked at the scepter in Lin Chen''s hand and said, "but after all, this scepter is given to you by the master of the ancient medicine sect?"


    Lin Chen shook his head again: "it''s not a gift, but a reward I deserve."


    He helped the elixir to solve the crisis. Of course, mu Jiuhuang had to pay him the corresponding reward. If Mu Jiuhuang didn''t express his intention, it would be strange.


    Lin Chen sighed again.


    "What''s the matter? What are you sighing about? "


    Qian Mo girl asked curiously.


    "Unfortunately, such attacks can be released three or four times."


    Lin Chen sighed and said.


    "Hey, scare me. I didn''t think I could kill that man. What''s the matter? After this, you and I will go back to Lingxiao hall. We have many treasures in Lingxiao hall. We will send you a few by the way, and you can use them for half your life. "


    Qian Mo girl patted her chest with confidence on her face?


    "Back to Lingxiao hall with you? See your parents? "


    Lin Chen asked with a bad smile.


    "Meet your parents? What do you mean


    Qian Mo girl obviously didn''t understand and blinked.


    Lin Chen solemnly explained: "normally, if a man and a woman want to get married, they must take each other home to see their parents. If their parents are satisfied, they can take the next step."


    "Ah?"


    Qian Mo girl''s face turned red, but then, she instantly recovered calm, raised her head and said: "it''s OK to take you to see my parents, but my parents may not look up to you, you should be prepared."


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    You don''t like me?


    I don''t like you!


    "I''ve convinced both of you. Now is not the time to joke."


    Du jiangyingzi flew to their side and rolled his eyes. Then, she looked at Lin Chen and asked, "can you make sure to kill that guy just now?"


    Looking at the explosion wave that gradually subsided in front of him, Lin Chen touched his chin and said, "even if he can''t kill him, he will certainly be seriously injured. It''s OK for him to lose his fighting ability."

 Chapter 1423

    I don''t know how long it took.


    The explosion wave between heaven and earth finally subsided.


    The whole world, once again, became calm, bright sunlight, with a trace of warmth.


    A huge pit appeared in the public''s view.


    In the deep of the huge pit, there was a figure lying on his stomach. His clothes were broken and his bloody body was exposed. He lay on the ground motionless as if he were dead.


    However, his body is still emitting tiny fluctuations of life, it can be determined that he is not dead.


    Just dying.


    "Do you want to get rid of him at this time?"


    Qian Mo asked.


    However, before the words were finished, Lin Chen''s body flashed and instantly appeared beside Leng Ran Xue.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be so strong."


    Cold stained blood lying on the ground, his mouth issued a feeble but extremely cold Laughter: "this time, I planted in your hands, it''s not bad, but you know who I am..."


    However, before Leng Ran''s words were finished, Lin Chen stretched out his hand full of dark power and put it on his cover.


    In an instant, the voice of cold stained blood suddenly stopped, and the whole person was petrified and stiff in the same place.


    And the bright red flower in his hand also fell to the ground with the stiffness of his body.


    Lin Chen picked up the red flower and looked at it carefully.


    "This guy is so insidious that he wants to sneak attack."


    Du Jiang yingzi came to Lin Chen''s side, looked at the flower in Lin Chen''s hand, and said in a low voice.


    "No matter how insidious he is, there is no insidious Lin Chen."


    Qian Mo also came to Lin Chen''s side and said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s really amusing to be an expert."


    Du Jiang yingzi looked at the cold blood lying on the ground motionless, sarcastic.


    "Can I think you are praising me?"


    Lin Chen looked at the flowers in his hand and asked faintly.


    "But then again, what''s the use of this flower?"


    Qian Mo looked at the bright red flower and asked.


    Lin Chen replied: "this flower is called Youming flower. It has extremely strong toxicity. Once the toxin enters the body, even wuzun will die instantly. There is no suspense."


    Qian Mo eyes a stare: "so fierce?"


    Du jiangyingzi pondered and said: "I have heard that the teaching flower of blood Youming sect is a kind of black flower named blood Youming flower, which has extremely strong toxicity. This flower, Youming flower, should have something to do with blood Youming flower."


    At this point, Du Jiang yingzi suddenly turned to look at Lin Chen: "but why do you know so much? Don''t you know the existence of blood netherworld religion? How do you know this dark flower? "


    As soon as these words came out, Qian Mo also focused on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen perfunctorily replied: "Youming flower is not rare, I have seen it before."


    "Really?"


    Du Jiang yingzi blinked, obviously not believing.


    Before Lin Chen could reply, Qian Mo said, "does this dark flower have strong toxicity? Just have a try? There''s a target, anyway. "


    With that, Qian Mo put her "vicious" eyes on Leng Ran''s blood.


    Qian Mo now wants to kill Leng Ran''s blood quickly!


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "it''s exactly what I mean."


    With that, he took the flowers in his hand and patted them at the tianlinggai.


    But at this time, the cold blood suddenly opened his mouth and said, "you, you can''t kill me. I''m the grandson of the great Dharma protector of blood netherworld cult. If you kill me, then you will never have peace!"


    As soon as these words came out, their faces changed slightly.


    Qian Mo was surprised and said, "great Dharma protector of blood netherworld religion? Rain emperor


    "It''s a bit of trouble," said Du. "If we kill him now, then we will be marked. At that time, the blood netherworld cult can find us anytime and anywhere. As he said, we will never have peace."


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "can you even speak?"


    His surprise was not because of the great Dharma protector of the blood nether world sect, but because Leng Ran Xue could still talk now?


    Strange!


    The reason why Leng Ran Xue''s whole body is stiff is that Lin Chen uses the power of the rain in Yaodao village. The evil power of the rain in Yaodao village can make any creature stiff, and eventually devour its body and soul!


    In a word, no one can break this rule since Lin Chen got the rain in Yaodao village. Even the giant beast just now is stiff. Let alone speak, it''s hard to breathe!


    Now, cold blood can speak.


    And Lin Chen also saw that his cold blood stained fingers were shaking slightly.


    It''s strange.Very strange!


    Thinking of Leng Ran Xue''s coming here also for the sake of the demon sword, Lin Chen suddenly has a flash of inspiration in his mind. It seems that he wants to understand something.


    Qian Mo then sighed and said, "if this cold stained blood is really the grandson of the great Dharma protector of blood Youming cult, then things will be in trouble. We can''t kill it or let it go. What should we do?"


    Du Jiang yingzi touched her chin and said, "he may not be the grandson of the great Dharma protector of the blood nether world sect? Maybe he''s just trying to scare us, so that''s why... "


    However, before she finished her words, her cold blood stained fingers suddenly moved, and then a blood light flew out of his fingertips. The blood light rose to half a person''s height in the blink of an eye, and finally turned into a stone tablet and fell in front of them.


    Although the stone tablet is not too big, its weight seems to be extremely heavy. When it falls on the ground, it makes a loud bang, which makes the earth tremble violently!


    Then, a huge momentum, like a torrential rain, broke out from the stone tablet and swept it!


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly again.


    Qian Mo''s face was completely gloomy: "this momentum is like pouring rain..."


    Du Jiang yingzi''s face is not good-looking: "yes, it''s the rain emperor, the great Dharma protector of blood netherworld cult!"


    Lin Chen''s face is also not very good-looking: "this guy can still move?"


    "Lin Chen, what should we do now?"


    Both Qianmo and Dujiang yingzi turned their heads to see Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t make a sound, but stood in the same place, felt his chin, and looked like thinking.


    Qian Mo and Du Jiang Ying Zi think that Lin Chen is also worried about the background of cold blood, so they all sigh and don''t ask any more.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly looked down at Leng Ran Xue and asked, "is the Dao spirit of Yu in the demon Dao village in the hands of the blood netherworld cult?"


    Leng ranxue could still speak. However, when he heard Lin Chen''s question, he almost blurted out: "how do you..."


    Speaking of this, Leng ranxue suddenly changed his words: "how can I not understand what you are saying?"

 Chapter 1424

    Cold blood suddenly changed.


    Lin Chen nodded: "it seems so."


    "What is it? I really don''t understand what you''re saying. " Cold dyed blood said difficultly.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    It''s silence alone.


    Being invaded by the evil force of the rain in the demon sword village, you can still talk. There is only one possibility that it is related to the sword spirit of the rain in the demon sword village.


    However, Lin Chen did not feel the existence of Dao Ling from Leng Ran Xue.


    That is to say, the sword spirit of the demon village rain is not on Leng Ran Xue''s body.


    In other words, the sword spirit of the village rain is in the hands of the blood netherworld cult.


    Although Leng Ran Xue immediately denied it, Lin Chen could see from his subtle expression changes that his guess was correct.


    The sword spirit of the demon village rain is in the hands of the blood netherworld cult!


    "It seems necessary to go to the blood netherworld cult."


    Lin Chen gradually narrowed his eyes.


    Then he pinched his eyebrows again, looking rather worried.


    If there are no acquaintances of Lin Chen in the blood netherworld cult, it''s easy to say that even if the blood netherworld cult is a first-class force in the war on the mainland, Lin Chen is sure to deal with it. After all, the name of the strongest rogue is not blown out.


    However, the master of the blood netherworld cult, that is, the leader of the blood netherworld cult, is the blood god!


    Who is the king of blood? He is one of the eight kings of Qin Changkong, and one of Qin Changkong''s most loyal confidants!


    If the blood Hades knows that Lin Chen is still alive and has successfully reincarnated, it means that Qin Changkong will also know.


    Then things will be in trouble.


    Although Lin Chen hates Qin Changkong to the bone and wants to slap him in front of him, it is undeniable that Qin Changkong is very powerful. In today''s world, I''m afraid there are no more than one hand who can fight against Qin Changkong!


    After all, we don''t know who Qin Changkong is!


    Therefore, before there is no absolute strength, to be exact, before there is no absolute means, Lin Chen does not want to provoke him.


    "It''s not a counsellor, it''s a tactical retreat." Lin Chen comforted himself.


    "But then again..."


    Lin Chen pinched his eyebrows and sighed again. He thought in his heart: "now it seems that the sword spirit of the rain in the demon sword village is really in the hands of the blood netherworld cult, but how can I sneak into the blood netherworld cult and steal the sword spirit of the rain in the demon sword village under the eyes of the blood Hades?"


    "What do you think?"


    Qian Mo girl raised her jade hand and waved in front of Lin Chen. She asked with concern.


    Lin Chen returned to his senses and looked at the concave convex body of the girl in the field. He suddenly gave a sly smile: "I''m thinking, how do you have such a good figure? Do you have something good to eat? That''s why you develop so perfectly?"


    Qian Mo girl didn''t expect Lin Chen to say this kind of words at this time. She opened her mouth in a daze. And the next moment, she would react, cheek suddenly become a red, stammering said: "you, you hooligan!"


    While speaking, she also covered her upper body with her arms in a hurry, with a look of panic.


    Lin Chen smiles.


    However, at this time, the voice of young master Changfeng suddenly came: "I said, Qian Mo, don''t pretend to be pure, OK? Do you think he doesn''t know what kind of woman you are? "


    When Qian Mo heard this, his eyes brightened at first, and then he turned to look at it in a hurry: "you didn''t die?"


    "Are you scolding me or caring about me?"


    Young master Changfeng frowned and scratched his head.


    "Of course, I care, but I care about myself. You are my childhood sweetheart. If you die, I will be sad."


    The girl in the field smiles. She felt the strong breath coming from childe Changfeng''s body. She blinked and asked, "have you made a breakthrough?"


    "That''s right."


    Young master Changfeng nodded gently, then looked down at the stiff cold blood on the ground and asked: "after I fainted, this guy came to make trouble?"


    "Don''t underestimate this guy. He''s a member of the blood netherworld cult, and he''s also the grandson of the great Dharma protector of the blood netherworld cult." Qian Mo didn''t say well.


    "Blood netherworld religion..."


    Childe Changfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that the people of blood netherworld cult also came here. It seems that the information is correct. Otherwise, the people of blood netherworld cult would not come here."


    At this point, Changfeng changed his words: "what are you going to do with this man of blood netherworld cult?"


    "There is no good way at the moment."


    Qian Mo girl shook her head slightly: "if he is just an ordinary believer of blood Youming cult, then it''s a good thing to say. If you kill him, you will kill him. Blood Youming cult is not so stupid. Because of an ordinary believer, it will fight with Lingxiao hall. But this guy is not an ordinary believer. "Hearing this, young master Changfeng nodded his head and thought, "it''s really troublesome.


    "No trouble."


    Lin Chen suddenly shook his head and said.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Du Jiang yingzi immediately turns to Lin Chen and asks.


    "You don''t have to worry, just leave it to me."


    Lin Chen stretched out his hands and put them on the cold blood stained body.


    "You want to take it on your own? No, absolutely not


    Qian Mo girl immediately shook her head and refused: "I can''t let you bear this kind of thing alone, let alone face the whole blood netherworld cult. I admit that you are very strong and have many means, but the terror of blood netherworld cult is far beyond your imagination, so I can''t let you risk it alone."


    With that, the girl grabbed Lin Chen with her left hand and took out a long sword with her right hand. With a wave of the sword, she wanted to cut off the cold blood stained head!


    Cold stained blood scared pale, a word can not spit out.


    Lin Chen immediately stretched out his two fingers and caught the sharp sword in Qian Mo girl''s hand.


    Qian Mo girl immediately said, "don''t stop me, I won''t let you risk alone..."


    However, the girl had not finished her speech, but her voice suddenly stopped.


    Because she saw that Lin was looking at her with a kind of silly eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something on my face? Why are you looking at me like this? "


    Qian Mo girl wiped her white face and asked curiously.


    "Who said I was going to kill him?"


    Lin Chen stares at the girl in the field and asks.


    "Ah?"


    The girl couldn''t help opening her mouth: "you, you don''t want to kill him? Really? What do you want to do? "


    "Keep him, of course."


    Lin Chen took away the girl''s jade hands, and then put them on Leng Ran Xue''s body again. His heart moved. Under the palm of his hand, there was a bright fire burst out. In the blink of an eye, a cocoon formed and wrapped Leng Ran Xue''s body.


    Then, with a flash of light, the cocoon disappeared wrapped in cold dyed blood.

 Chapter 1425

    "What did you do?"


    Qian Mo girl blinked her big eyes and asked curiously.


    "Just put him in the hall of the sun."


    Lin Chen replied: "Yan Tian Dian can accept both things and people. If you put it in Yan Tian Dian for the time being, he won''t be able to come out for a while."


    "Yan Tian Dian..."


    Qian Mo girl narrowed her eyes slightly and fell into thinking.


    She knew that Lin Chen had a space-based magic weapon called Yantian temple. Lin Chen put cold stained blood into daily practice. The latter would not die, and Lin Chen would not be planted with a mark.


    However, the girl in Qianmo was worried and asked, "what''s the use of keeping this guy?"


    Lin Chen mysterious smile: "mountain people have their own tricks."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    The girl in the field frowned.


    "It''s not about you."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head, and then a serious face explained: "but if you know my plan, then for you, it will be a great danger."


    Qian Mo girl blushed: "that is to say, do you care about me?"


    "Almost."


    Lin Chen''s answer is somewhat ambiguous.


    The girl''s cheek is redder.


    Although she is one of the most gifted young people in Lingxiao Pavilion, she has lived for so many years that few people care about her except her grandfather.


    Even her parents came back only once a year because they were away all the year round, and they couldn''t stay for a few days. Therefore, Qianmo girl was only cared by her grandfather since she was a child.


    But now, Lin Chen is also concerned about her, which makes her very moved, tears are about to flow out.


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Why are you crying all of a sudden?


    I didn''t offend her, did I?


    Is there something wrong with her mind?


    Otherwise, why do you burst into tears?


    Lin Chen blinked.


    Young master Changfeng came to Lin Chen and explained in a low voice: "although Qianmo girl is one of the most gifted disciples in Lingxiao hall, and her grandfather is also in a high position, no one dares to make friends with her because of this. She has no friends, so no one cares about her


    "So?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "So, she was moved by you."


    The young master of Changfeng explained solemnly.


    Lin Chen took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    So easily moved?


    I''m just telling the truth. What are you moved by?


    "Lin Chen, you are so kind to me."


    Said the girl.


    Lin Chen:???


    Is there any mistake?


    What am I doing to you?


    I''m not good to you at all, OK?


    Looking at the tearful look of the girl in the field, Lin Chen smiles in his heart: "it seems that I have found the weakness of this girl."


    "What shall we do now?"


    Du Jiang yingzi''s words bring Lin Chen''s thoughts back to the topic.


    "According to the cold stained blood, there must be treasures here."


    At this point, Lin Chen slowly raised his head and put his cold and gloomy eyes on the giant beast suspended in the sky.


    The giant animal shivered all over, and seemed to be very afraid of Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "This guy lied to us before. What should we do?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Of course, it''s chopping and feeding the dog."


    Mr. Changfeng pinched his fingers, made a crackling sound, and said with a sneer.


    Du jiangyingzi nodded: "that''s right. But then again, do we mean to insult the dog? "


    "It''s true."


    Qian Mo girl also nodded gently: "this guy''s meat, I guess even the dog do not eat, how to do, or I will burn him."


    "A fire? That''s a good idea


    Young master Changfeng nodded gently.


    "I think burning it may pollute the air? However, we can''t come up with a more reliable idea than cutting him for a while


    Du Jiang yingzi said, touching her sharp chin.


    The more the beast heard, the more shivering he was, and the hair on his whole body stood up.


    "How''s it going? Has the discussion come to a conclusion? "


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Set it on fire."


    "Set it on fire."


    "Set it on fire."


    The three of them spoke this sentence almost in one voice.


    "Well, do as you say."


    Before the words fell, Lin Chen''s body soared up and flew towards the giant beast above.And the childe of Changfeng and the girl of Qianmo are both palms. On the palms are burning two different colors of flames, which are their alchemy fire.


    Although the flame is not big, but when it burns, hundreds of feet around the world, are affected by it, the temperature soars.


    Lin Chen is getting closer to the beast.


    The giant beast was so frightened that it fluttered one wing and flew up, shouting, "what do you want to do? We were comrades in arms fighting side by side just now. Can''t you be so ungrateful? "


    "Who is ungrateful?"


    Lin Chen gradually approached the beast and asked with a sneer: "if it wasn''t for us, you would have been dead now. No, you would have been smashed into meat sauce now, but you cheated us and lied to us. So who is ungrateful? "


    Once the words came out, the beast stopped talking and fell into silence.


    Because it is wrong.


    Lin Chen four people let it a life, but, it did not tell the truth from beginning to end.


    And if it wasn''t for Lin Chen, it would be dead now.


    After all, it''s not a cold blooded opponent.


    "In our world, lying has to pay a price. If you lie to us, then you have to be ready to be burned to ashes by us."


    Lin Chen''s smile, at first glance, is very gentle, but behind this gentle, there is a devil like evil hidden, which makes people shudder!


    The giant beast has only one wing. It''s very hard just to float in the air, let alone to fly up. So soon, it''s exhausted and can''t fly.


    "Well, well, can''t I admit my mistake? Can''t I tell you the truth?"


    Lin Chen is about to fly to the front of his eyes. The beast finally can''t hold down the fear in his heart and says aloud.


    "No, we don''t believe you anymore."


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and refused: "it''s better to burn it directly. After it''s ashes, I see how you can lie."


    The beast trembled with fear.


    It knows Lin Chen''s strength.


    Forest dust just hit it. If it fell on it, it is dead now.


    No other possibility!


    After all, even the superior wuzun could kill it just now, let alone it.


    Lin Chen has been flying in front of the beast.


    At last, the beast could not bear it and cried out, "really, can''t I give it to you?"


    With that, the beast suddenly turned, buttocks toward Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen blinked.


    What does this product want?


    However, when Lin Chen was thinking


    Bang!


    A loud noise!


    In the center of the giant''s buttocks, a tornado wind erupts!

 Chapter 1426

    When the beast turned away, Lin Chen was acutely aware of something wrong.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen kicked the beast''s ass!


    Bang, the huge body of the giant beast, just like fireworks, flew straight to the sky!


    And almost at the same time, there was a bang!


    I saw a tornado in the center of the beast''s buttocks!


    And Lin Chen is to rely on that recoil force, already far away, not affected by this tornado gale.


    Three people on the ground were stunned.


    What is this operation?


    Isn''t it too coquettish?


    Can farting be so dazzling?


    "Ouch!"


    The giant beast was kicked up in the sky and gave a cry of pain, echoing all over the field


    Lin Chen came down from the sky and returned to the three men, his face calm.


    The three of them watched Lin Chen, but they didn''t speak.


    See the facial expression of three people is quite strange, Lin Chen pretends calm, ask a way: "you how?"


    Qian Mo was straightforward and asked directly, "you are not smoked by its farts..."


    However, before Qian Mo had finished speaking, childe Changfeng suddenly put out his hand and covered her little mouth.


    The sound of the fields suddenly stopped.


    A cold sweat oozed from the forehead of young master Changfeng.


    Scared the hell out of me!


    Qian Mo, don''t you have any eyesight? Didn''t see Lin Chen''s eyes changed just now?!


    That kind of look, is to kill!


    "It scared me to death. I thought I was going to die."


    Young master Changfeng was relieved.


    "No!"


    Qian Mo is covered with his mouth by young master Changfeng. He can''t speak, but can only make a voice.


    She looks at childe Changfeng angrily and bitterly, and suddenly points her knee at childe Changfeng''s waist, hoping to blow his kidney!


    "Oh


    Young master Changfeng screamed with pain, his eyes almost protruded, and his body could not help but back three or four steps.


    Qian Mo took the opportunity to push Mr. Changfeng to the ground. He pinched his waist with both hands and asked: "why do you cover me and don''t let me say? I''m concerned about him. I just want to ask if he''s smoked by farts. Can''t you say that? "


    Young master Changfeng shivered all over.


    Dujiang yingzi also blinked.


    This girl is really not afraid of food. She dares to say anything


    All of a sudden, all of them felt a chill on their feet, and the chill went straight to tianlinggai!


    So, the three turned their heads and looked in the same direction.


    And that direction is where Lin Chen is.


    But Lin Chen''s face was still calm, and he said with a smile, "what it just let go is not a fart, but a mass of ordinary gas."


    The three of them were stunned.


    Ordinary gas?


    You''re kidding me!


    You are my child!


    That''s from the beginning_ How can it be that the gas released from the air is just ordinary gas?


    Childe Changfeng had no expression on his face, but he said in his heart: "I didn''t expect that this guy should be so proud. I seem to have found his weakness..."


    Du Jiang yingzi was still smiling, but she said in her heart, "is he telling some cold jokes? No way. He is not such a fool. But why does he say such stupid things? Is it Is he deliberately hiding something? "


    Qian Mo slightly narrowed her beautiful eyes and said in her heart: "how can the man I like lie to me? Maybe I''m ignorant. The gas coming from that place may have a second possibility besides fart. After all, there are all kinds of strange things in the world... "


    Three people on the surface, although there is no change in expression, but the psychological activity is indeed thousands of.


    At this time, the turbulent tornado wind between heaven and earth finally dispersed.


    Three not dazzling, but extremely gentle light, appeared in the field of vision.


    At the same time, the beast''s low voice rang out and spread to the ears of the four: "if I guess correctly, these three things are the treasures you want."


    With that, it fell from the sky, lying on the ground.


    It has been seriously injured, not only broken a wing, but also covered with wounds. If it doesn''t recuperate in time, it will leave a very troublesome sequela.


    In order to verify his conjecture, Qian Mo immediately asked, "Hey, I said, what you just let go is not fart..."


    However, before she had finished her words, she was pulled behind by master Changfeng.


    Childe Changfeng sighed, his face was speechless.


    This girl really has no eyesight!


    At this time, Lin Chen did not hesitate. He waved his sleeve in the air, and the three lights fell slowly from the sky, and finally fell in front of the four.Light is not bright, but very mild, even if the naked eye has been staring at, it will not feel dazzling. Therefore, all four of them can see things in the light.


    In the light on the left was a white bud that had not yet bloomed.


    The faces of Lin Chen, Qian Mo and Chang Feng did not change at all. Obviously, what they were looking for was not the white bud.


    However, after seeing the flower bud, Du Jiang yingzi''s breath suddenly became short!


    In the middle of the light, there are a pair of furry rabbit ears.


    Yes, rabbit ears!


    However, their faces did not change much and they were not interested.


    In the light on the right is a crying skull.


    Yes, it''s just a skeleton, but it''s crying!


    When Lin Chen and Qian Mo saw this scene, their faces changed slightly.


    They looked at each other.


    Then, they all nodded slightly, as if they had reached a consensus on what they had.


    "This is what we are looking for The spirit of the demon sword


    Seeing the change of the expression on the two faces, Mr. Changfeng asked.


    "That''s right."


    Qian Mo nodded and answered. Then she looked at Lin Chen again, sighed and said, "it''s a pity that it''s not the Dao Ling he wants to find. It''s a pity."


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "the sword spirit I''m looking for is not here, but in the hands of the blood netherworld cult."


    "Well, which one does this Dao Ling belong to? Is it one of the three big ones in the ancient times?"


    Changfeng asked again.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently, then he no longer ink, stretched out his right hand, toward the rightmost light to grasp.


    "No problem?"


    Qian Mo asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, although ghost crying is one of the three magic swords, it''s just the end of the three magic swords. I can suppress it."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head, but the action did not stop, but put his hand into the light.


    At the same time, Du Jiang yingzi also stretched out her right hand, white and tender, and grasped the light on the far left

 Chapter 1427

    The palm of Du Jiang yingzi''s hand was very easy to reach into the light group.


    She seized the bud that had not yet bloomed and took it out.


    Although the contract has not yet bloomed, but it just appeared in the air, there is a very fresh aroma spread. After smelling the fragrance, Qian Mo girl and Changfeng childe were both relaxed and happy, and could not help but feel refreshed.


    "This flower is extraordinary!"


    Childe Changfeng said directly: "is this the legendary agave that has the effect of bringing the dead back to life, which can produce bones and cure the dead?"


    Du jiangyingzi did not reply, but stared at the bud in his hand.


    At this time, there was no movement in Lin Chen''s side.


    He put his right hand into the light ball and put his palm on the surface of the skull, but he didn''t take it out. He just didn''t move and didn''t know what he was doing.


    However, Lin Chen''s expression was very serious, which was obviously not pretended.


    Qianmo girl and Changfeng childe are afraid to disturb Lin Chen, so although they are always paying attention to Lin Chen, they don''t talk to Lin Chen.


    At the moment, they saw Du Jiang yingzi take out the bud from the light group, and they all asked questions one after another.


    After observing for a long time, Du jiangyingzi finally opened her mouth and said, "yes, this is the life and death agave that hasn''t bloomed yet."


    Hiss!


    Young master Changfeng took a breath!


    It''s really life and death agave!


    This kind of magic medicine actually exists in the world?


    It''s incredible!


    Childe Changfeng stares at the bud that hasn''t bloomed yet in Du Jiang yingzi''s hand. His eyes seem to be shining, obviously excited.


    The girl in the field was also surprised.


    Life and death Agave, the legendary herb, no one knows how it is formed, but it has the effect of resurrection!


    Qian Mo girl did not expect that in this world, there is really life and death agave this herb!


    However, what Du Jiang yingzi said next changed their faces again.


    "It seems that life and death agave is not as magical as the legend."


    Qian Mo girl sighed, with a trace of regret and reluctance in her tone.


    The young master of Changfeng and the girl of Qianmo changed their faces and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "This flower does have a very powerful effect, but it''s fake to bring the dying back to life."


    Du jiangyingzi gave a bitter smile, with a little self mockery in her voice: "also, we live under this sky, how can there be such an adverse thing? make the dead come back to life? ha-ha! It''s just a trick to cheat children. I really believe it. I''m really a waste... "


    Du Jiang''s expression is full of loneliness and depression.


    Young master Changfeng and the girl Qianmo blinked.


    They are both confused.


    Du Jiang yingzi, what''s the matter?


    Why are you so depressed all of a sudden?


    Is it true that, as she said, life and death dragon snake orchid, which only exists in the legend, has no effect in the legend?


    "Sister yingzi, I''d like to venture to ask, I''m a pharmacist, so I can feel that this bud in your hand is very valuable. No, you can''t say it''s very valuable, but you should say it''s priceless! This kind of herb is extremely precious and rare. It can''t be bought with money. If you use it to refine medicine, then you can''t even refine Tianpin pill. "


    Qian Mo girl looked at the bud in Du Jiang yingzi''s hand and said, "maybe this herb is exaggerating to say that it can bring the dying back to life, but its effect may be infinitely close to bringing the dying back to life. Do you have to get herbs that can bring the dead back to life? "


    "That''s right."


    Du Jiang yingzi didn''t even think about it. She nodded her head and agreed.


    "Why?"


    Asked the girl.


    "Sister Qian Mo, this is my privacy, so I can''t answer it."


    Du Jiang yingzi shakes her head gently and says with a trace of apology in her face.


    The girl in Qianmo didn''t care. She shook her head and said, "sister yingzi, you don''t need to apologize to me. As you said, it''s your private business after all. It''s your right to reply or not."


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Although Du jiangyingzi is in a rather low mood at the moment, she still reluctantly squeezes out a smile in response to Qian mo.


    "Sister yingzi, if you have any difficulties, please tell me. Maybe I can help you."


    Before saying this, Qian Mo girl thought for a while, and finally said it slowly.


    "Elder sister, you are worried too much."


    Du jiangyingzi wants to hide.


    "Ha ha, sister, don''t pretend. Although my sister is nervous, if I don''t even have the eyesight, I will live several years longer than you for nothing."Qian Mo girl said with a smile.


    As soon as this remark comes out


    Young master Changfeng turned his eyes immediately.


    Du jiangyingzi almost laughed.


    You have vision?


    Please don''t be funny!


    You don''t have any eyesight, OK?


    "But then again, it''s because this girl is too bad. Anyone who is normal can see that she is lying."


    Young master Changfeng took a deep look at Du Jiang yingzi and said in his heart.


    "Well, sister yingzi, don''t hide it from me. After all, we are comrades in arms who have been together for more than half a month. Don''t I know you? All your thoughts are written on your face. "


    Qian Mo girl pointed to Du Jiang yingzi''s smooth cheek and said with a smile: "what''s the problem with you, let''s talk about it, let''s all enjoy it Oh, no, let''s all give you advice. There are many people and great power. "


    Young master Changfeng rolled his eyes again.


    You just wanted to say "let''s all have fun", right?


    Don''t change your tongue!


    say it!


    do you think Du Jiang yingzi will beat you?


    "Sister, you are a good man."


    Du jiangyingzi was moved with tears in her face and said: "but, sister, this is my private matter after all. If I tell you this, it will have some adverse effects on you. I don''t want to affect you, and I don''t want to threaten your life safety because of my reasons, so I still don''t say..."


    However, before Du jiangyingzi had finished speaking, Qianmo girl interrupted him, patted her magnificent chest and said confidently: "ha ha, sister, it''s OK. Even if the sky falls down, I''m not afraid. As the second disciple of Lingxiao hall, I haven''t been afraid of others since I was a child! So, sister, you say it is


    "Well, then."


    Dujiang yingzi was so grateful that she sighed and said, "sister, when my father led the army in the war last year, he was poisoned by a very strange poison. Although he was still breathing, he could only lie in bed unconscious. Originally, he would be the next domain master of Senluo next year, but... "


    However, as soon as Du jiangyingzi said this, the girl''s face could not calm down any more

 Chapter 1428

    It''s not only the girl in the field, but also the young master Changfeng''s eyes at this moment!


    What did Du Jiang yingzi say just now?


    Did I hear you right?


    Domain owner?


    Is it true or not?


    Senluo domain is one of the most chaotic domains in the warlord continent. For thousands of years, no domain master has been born!


    Now, the girl said that her father was going to be the domain master?


    Fake, right?


    Both of them have a look of disbelief.


    Du jiangyingzi didn''t seem to notice the change of their expressions. Instead, she continued: "originally, my father would become the domain leader of Senluo next year. But just last year, my father led the army to participate in an expedition. Accidentally, he was poisoned by the enemy. Since then, he can''t get up. Although he still has the breath of life, it''s getting less and less. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to go on like this In three years, my father will be dead. "


    "You mean your father is a vegetable now?"


    The girl asked immediately.


    "Not a vegetable."


    Du jiangyingzi shook her head slightly and explained: "the reason for the formation of a vegetative person is that the brain is stimulated. Moreover, as long as a vegetative person is well served, he can live for ten or eight years even without self-consciousness. But my father is not like that. My father was poisoned by the enemy. The poison did not affect my father''s brain, but my father''s Dantian. "


    After hearing Du Jiang yingzi''s explanation, master Changfeng touched his chin and said, "that is to say, there is something wrong with your father''s Dantian, which is why he becomes a vegetable like bedridden."


    "That''s right."


    Dujiang cherry oyster head light.


    "Since it''s poisoning, there must be an antidote."


    Said the girl.


    "There can''t be an antidote."


    However, as soon as the girl''s voice fell, Du jiangyingzi shook her head and said, "my father''s poison can''t be an antidote."


    "A poison without medicine?"


    Qian Mo girl eyebrows a pick: "all things grow and conquer each other, the world is so big, there is nothing strange, there is no absolute thing. So, sister yingzi, there is an antidote for your father''s poison, but you don''t know it. "


    "There is indeed an antidote for my father''s poison, but this antidote only exists in legend, and does not exist in real life."


    At this point, Du Jiang yingzi''s face became lonely again, and her eyes were also extremely disappointed. She looked at the flower bud in her hand, and sighed: "just like the flower bag in my hand, it is said that it can bring the dead back to life, but the reality is not so. The legend is the legend, the reality is the reality, I am confused. "


    "Sister yingzi, do you mean that the antidote that can cure your father is the elixir made from Agave flower of life and death?"


    The girl in the field asked, blinking her eyes.


    "No


    Du Jiang yingzi shook her head and replied, "there is an antidote for my father''s poison, but this antidote only exists in the legend, because it is a kind of pill that surpasses the quality of heaven. However, in the world, who can refine the elixir beyond Tianpin? It''s just nonsense. "


    At this point, Du jiangyingzi sighed again, and then continued: "so I chose another method, which is the legendary agave of life and death with the effect of bringing the dead back to life. But now it seems that legends are legends after all, and they can''t be taken seriously. It''s only children who can take legends seriously. It''s useless for me to make the mistake that only children make. "


    Du Jiang yingzi''s beautiful eyes were full of tears.


    After hearing Du Jiang yingzi''s explanation, the faces of Qian Mo girl and Changfeng childe changed slightly.


    The elixir beyond Tianpin?


    It doesn''t exist!


    It doesn''t exist!


    This kind of pill only exists in the false legend!


    "Even if I was the strongest pharmacist in Lingxiao hall, the pills I could refine would not exceed Tianpin intermediate. In this world, there is no elixir above the heavenly product. " Qian Mo girl turns her head and looks at the young master Changfeng. She says with a voice.


    "If I remember correctly, the strongest pharmacist in Lingxiao hall should be the old woman who lived five or six hundred years old?" Childe Changfeng asked with the same voice.


    "Granny? Are you kidding? Although she is four or five hundred years old, she is younger than me. "


    Qian Mo girl rolled a white eye and said angrily, "OK, I don''t want to talk nonsense anymore. Let''s think about how to help sister yingzi."


    "Help her? Why should I help her? What obligation do I have to help her? "


    Childe Changfeng said without expression: "I have no relationship with her. Why should I help her? Besides, if her father can be infected with that kind of strange poison, it''s obvious that the other party is not an ordinary person. I don''t want to cause more trouble. "


    "Coward!"


    Qian Mo girl said in a low voice, "I just misunderstood you. I didn''t expect that you were just a coward!""Whatever you say, I just don''t want to make trouble for myself. You can help if you like. Don''t drag me into the water


    Mr. Changfeng shrugged.


    "You


    Qian Mo girl''s mouth twitches with anger!


    The conversation between Qianmo girl and Changfeng childe is just the sound of their thoughts, so Du Jiang yingzi can''t hear it. Seeing that both of them were silent, she continued: "although this agave of life and death has no effect in legend, it should also have some effect on my father. You Can you give it to me? "


    As soon as the words came out, young master Changfeng and girl Qianmo looked at each other, and their faces were quite complicated. It seemed that they were saying: at last, the most difficult time to choose is distribution!


    Childe Changfeng said: "although we are pharmacists, we are not interested in this thing and do not need it. Therefore, we will not compete with you for this kind of bud."


    "Well, that''s right."


    Qian Mo girl also nodded. Then she turned to Lin Chen, who was still quiet, and said, "his words should not need it, but we can''t make a decision for him, so we have to wait for it..."


    However, Qianmo girl has not finished her words yet


    I''m sorry!


    A bang!


    It''s like thunder!


    In the light group that wrapped Lin Chen''s right hand, countless black thunder and lightning suddenly burst out. In a moment, the scope of black thunder and lightning suddenly expanded, as if to cover Lin Chen''s whole body!


    The thunder and lightning crisscrossed and made a crackling sound, which broke out a very violent momentum, causing a roaring wind, which forced the bodies of the three of them back out!


    "Oh! WOW!... "


    Almost at the same time, the sound of extremely miserable crying and Howling came out from the light group. The sound was extremely miserable, as if it could close people''s heart and make people suffocate!


    Hearing this kind of crying and howling, the faces of the three young master Changfeng were all slightly white, and their eyes were black at the same time. They almost fell to the ground!

 Chapter 1429

    But then, the sound of crying and Howling suddenly disappeared.


    And that crackling black thunder, is also with the disappearance of the sound, gradually dissipated.


    It''s a dark world. It''s back to normal in the blink of an eye.


    "What happened?"


    Three people are quite serious looking at the front.


    In front of him, Lin Chen stood still, and in front of him, the light had disappeared, and the skeleton in the light had disappeared.


    Qian Mo asks tentatively: "Lin Chen, are you ok?"


    Lin Chen turned around and said with a smile, "do you think I have something to do?"


    "I think you''re OK." Qian Mo''s serious reply.


    Then, Qian Mo asked, "where is the spirit of the demon sword? Are you convinced? "


    "It''s not accepted by me."


    Lin Chen turned his right hand, and suddenly black smoke came out of his palm. In the black smoke, a skeleton appeared in the four people''s vision.


    However, the skull was crying at this time, but the four did not hear the sound.


    "Why does it cry?" Qian Mo asked curiously.


    "Because it''s called ghost crying, if it doesn''t cry, it''s not ghost crying." Young master Changfeng rolled his eyes.


    "Where did it get so many tears?" Qian Mo asked again.


    "How do I know that? What''s more, you don''t have so many questions. Isn''t it common sense for ghosts to cry? " Changfeng childe said.


    "Well, I like to get to the bottom." The fields groaned and held their arms haughtily.


    At this time, Lin Chen began to explain: "goblin, one of the three big goblins in the ancient times, has extremely evil power. Its evil comes from its crying. It has been said that no matter what the strong one hears the cry of the ghost, he will control his soul and become his slave


    "Ah? Then we heard it cry just now? " The fields blinked.


    "The cry we heard just now is not the real cry of ghost crying."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head and said: "it''s just the voice that I used the magic sword to suppress it. It subconsciously resisted and made."


    "I see."


    In the fields, head gently. Then he asked, "but then again, if you have only this ability, are you not worthy of the name of the three magic swords?"


    "The cry of the ghost is just one of its abilities. There''s another ability of ghost crying, that''s its tears. "


    Lin Chen said: "these things, your demon Bing Xin should know, after all, the demon Bing Xin, once lost to the demon Guiqi."


    The fields stare.


    Bingxin was defeated by Guiqi?


    Is it true or not?


    Bing Xin never told me about it!


    However, this is a disgrace after all. It is reasonable for Bing Xin not to say so.


    At this time, in the mind of the field, suddenly thought of a thin and cold voice: "little girl, let me say a few words with Guiqi."


    Qian Mo''s face changed and he said seriously, "what are you doing? You want to control my body again? "


    The voice replied: "little girl, you worry too much. Now there are two elders in front of me. I won''t be presumptuous in front of them."


    The fields blinked.


    Two predecessors?


    It must be the rain and ghost weeping of the demon village.


    However, Qian Mo was still worried. She asked again, "what do you want to say to it?"


    The voice said: "little girl, I know your ambition, you want me to be the head of the magic sword..."


    However, the voice did not finish, the field suddenly interrupted: "this is not my ambition, but your ambition, you affect me."


    "But you have accepted my influence, little girl? So it''s not so much my ambition as ours. "


    Said the voice.


    "I just chose the method of rather sparing than blocking."


    The fields shrugged.


    "Little girl, in order to realize our ambition, I must swallow the ghost cry of the demon sword, otherwise I can''t surpass the rain of the demon sword village. So I''m going to talk to it. "


    Said the voice.


    Qian Mo asked, "is it appropriate to be in front of two outsiders?"


    Two outsiders, of course, are Dujiang yingzi and Changfeng Gongzi.


    "That boy, he knows your roots and our ambitions, and he has no objection. If not, why do you think he would come with you? Nature is for your safety. "


    "As for the other girl, I didn''t feel the smell of a magic knife on her body. On the contrary, I felt a force that I hated very much on her body"


    I was stunned.The power of disgust?


    What power?


    And, in that case, why didn''t you say it earlier?


    Qian Mo didn''t ask much, but Jing waited for Bing Xin''s answer.


    Bingxin continued: "that power comes from Xianjian."


    Qian Mo was surprised: "immortal sword? "The immortal sword that kills all the evil in the world?"


    "That''s right."


    Ice heart said.


    "Are you crazy? The immortal sword and your demon sword are enemies. Why do you show up in front of the immortal sword? "


    Qian Mo frowned and asked.


    "Because no matter the three evil swords, the four evil swords or the three immortal swords, they all experienced the catastrophe of that year, so they all know that it is useless to fight each other. Of course, if you''re still worried, I can use my power to cover up when I talk to Guiqi. "


    "OK, I don''t talk nonsense with you. I''ll talk to you about these things later. Now, your friends are in a hurry. Make a decision quickly. Is it OK or not?"


    Qian Mo sighed, speechless: "havoc? Why didn''t you say that before? "


    "You didn''t ask me before." Ice heart said.


    Qian Mo is very helpless.


    At this time, Lin Chen said: "in the fields, the ghost weeps with the magic knife. I want to use my body to say a few words with the ice heart."


    Qian Mo nodded and said, "I''m the same here."


    Voice did not fall, the smell of the Qian Mo body, then suddenly changed.


    The light around her body seems to be getting dim, and the temperature of the whole world seems to be affected by it. At this moment, it''s not ordinary cold, but cold from hell. Even the practitioners of wuzun level will feel it!


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s breath also changed abruptly. However, the air and space around him didn''t change much. On the contrary, it was as usual.


    "Two magic swords..."


    Du Jiang yingzi looks at the two people, Qian Mo and Lin Chen. The expression on his face seems to be a little uncomfortable.


    All of a sudden, a black and blue breath broke out on Qian Mo''s body, instantly enveloping her and Lin Chen''s body

 Chapter 1430

    The strong black and blue breath envelops their bodies.


    Du jiangyingzi saw this scene, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and her mouth also murmured vigorously: "ghost crying, ice heart, village rain..."


    Childe Changfeng took a look at her with some deep meaning in his eyes.


    At the same time, in the breath of black and blue.


    "Boy, long time no see."


    Lin Chen stood in the same place with no expression on his face and said to the girl in the opposite field. There was a trace of hoarseness in his voice, as if he was crying.


    "It''s been a long time."


    The girl nodded her head gently, and her voice also changed. The original crisp voice, like the song of a oriole, became much sharper. She looked at the forest dust opposite and continued: "I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that even you, there is only one spirit left."


    Lin Chen stood up and said, "I can''t help it. Who let me be the three magic swords?"


    Qian Mo girl disdains to smile: "ha ha, are you mocking me? Ridicule me for not being the three evil swords, so I was not persecuted by the catastrophe of that year? "


    Lin Chen once again spread his hand: "whatever you think."


    Qian Mo girl''s voice was very sharp, and she said in a cold voice, "come on, Gui Qi, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. What''s your plan now? Do you want that tragedy to happen again? "


    Lin Chen said without expression: "little guy, it''s not your turn to teach me how to do things."


    Qian Mo girl stares at Lin Chen, her eyes twinkle with dangerous black and blue light, and says in a sharp voice: "ghost cry, if that catastrophe comes again, then you will still bear the brunt. Therefore, I don''t talk nonsense with you. My only purpose is to integrate you with me and jointly resist the coming catastrophe. "


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He shook his head directly: "I refuse."


    Qian Mo girl said immediately: "I refuse your refusal."


    In the voice, there seems to be a hint of coquetry.


    Lin Chen said without expression: "little guy, I know your plan, but I can tell you without suspense that your plan will not succeed at all, on the contrary..."


    At this point, Lin Chen''s voice suddenly became very serious, and a dangerous black light came out of his eyes: "on the contrary, your plan will advance the catastrophe."


    "It''s impossible!"


    Qian Mo girl immediately shook her head and retorted: "I have witnessed the catastrophe, so we have to unite to fight together..."


    However, the girl had not finished, Lin Chen suddenly interrupted, said coldly: "little guy, in the end, you are just a coward! It''s true that you witnessed the catastrophe in those years, but do you remember that I fought against it in person? "


    The girl no longer talks.


    Because she has nothing to say


    But she still clenched her hands, as if very unwilling.


    Lin Chen ignored the change of the girl''s expression, but continued: "your plan, in the end, must be nothing, so I advise you to give up this fantasy."


    Qian Mo girl still retorted: "this is not a fantasy. If I devour all the three magic swords, then even if the catastrophe comes again, I have the power of resistance."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    The smile was very cold.


    Smile extremely disdain!


    "Little guy, it seems that you don''t know what kind of existence that catastrophe is."


    Lin Chen''s tone, become extremely disdainful, then, he pointed to his belly, said: "this little guy in the body of that guy, you should have noticed it."


    Qian Mo girl carefully stares at Lin Chen: "what do you want to say? Don''t change the subject


    Her purpose, to be exact, is the purpose of the evil saber Bing Xin. There is only one, that is to swallow the spirit of the evil saber!


    The soft means she uses now is persuasion. If she can''t, she will use hard means!


    Get there at all costs!


    That''s why she doesn''t want to be changed.


    Lin Chen patted his belly and said with a wry smile, "ha ha, the most powerful of the three evil swords in history, but now they are in such a field. Not only the body of the sword is fragmented, but also the soul of the sword is fragmented. It''s really sad, sad..."


    "What are you trying to say?" The girl asked impatiently.


    Lin Chen said: "little guy, even if you can swallow all three of us, you can''t fight against the catastrophe. Do you know why the catastrophe didn''t land on you in those years?"


    "Why?"


    The girl in the field frowned.


    "Because of you, it''s too weak."


    Lin Chen''s tone is extremely disdainful!


    Qian Mo girl immediately retorted: "don''t look down on me. Even in those years, I just lost a move under your hands. What qualifications do you have to say about me..."This time, Lin Chen once again interrupted, disdaining to ask: "you will be a five or six-year-old children, but also their own descendants, use all the strength?"


    "What do you mean..."


    However, before the word "thinking" was uttered, the shrill voice of the girl in the field suddenly stopped.


    Her hands gradually clenched, and the veins on her forehead also burst one by one. She yelled in a low voice: "don''t talk big here. Am I your opponent? I''ll know after a fight?"


    Before her voice fell, her whole body was surging with an extremely powerful momentum. The momentum was extremely compressed. It was like a bomb tied to her body. It exploded suddenly, making a huge pit appear on the ground under her feet!


    In the face of this extremely cold and violent momentum, Lin Chen was still calm and said: "the name of the three magic swords is popular among all the people, and is blessed by all the phenomena of heaven and earth..."


    At this point, Lin Chen suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the girl in the opposite field. To be exact, he looked her in the eyes and said, "and you, little guy, have you ever been blessed by the way of heaven?"


    Voice did not fall, Lin Chen''s Tianling cover, is also pouring out a visible momentum.


    But this momentum is not strong, on the contrary, it has only a wisp, but when this momentum appeared, the momentum of the girl in the field suddenly broke up and disappeared without a trace!


    The girl could not help but step back, her face also became extremely shocked.


    "The three of us are called the three magic swords, not only because we are powerful, but also because we have the power of heaven''s blessing. Little fellow, when you challenged me, it was tantamount to challenging the way of heaven. But the reason why you didn''t fall apart on the spot is that you are just a child of five or six years old in my eyes. "


    Lin Chen took back the momentum visible to the naked eye and said: "although we three are blessed by the way of heaven, which is equivalent to immortal existence, even the boss is vulnerable in the face of the catastrophe. So, little guy, even if you can surpass the boss, your plan still doesn''t work."

 Chapter 1431

    "Vulnerable?"


    After listening to Lin Chen''s words, Qian Mo girl fell into silence.


    Bing Xin and Yu of Yaodao village have never really met each other, so they don''t know the real power of Yu of Yaodao village. However, since Yu of Yaodao village can become the first of the three major Yaodao villages in the ancient times, it must have its own advantages.


    Today''s rain in Yaodao village is fragmented. Even if Lin Chen can gather all the fragments and spirits of the rain in Yaodao village, I''m afraid it can''t return to the peak of the rain in Yaodao village.


    In other words, even if Bingxin now has the opportunity to swallow up the rain in Yaodao village, I''m afraid it''s better than the peak of the rain in Yaodao village at most.


    However, even in the peak period of Yaodao village rain, in the face of that year''s catastrophe, is also vulnerable.


    The meaning of ghost crying is very obvious, that is, even if Bing Xin can devour all the three magic swords, how much stronger can he be than the rain of the magic sword village?


    Still unable to resist the catastrophe!


    Lin Chen continued to say with no expression: "I joined hands with Xindu, and it''s not the boss''s opponent. When the catastrophe came, the boss suffered a far greater impact than Xindu and me. If we put the catastrophe on Xindu and me, we will be completely destroyed."


    Hearing this, the girl''s face changed slightly.


    The three most famous swords in ancient times rank second only to the rain in the village!


    Although the ranking is only one, the gap between the rain in the village and the heart ferry is like a natural moat!


    When the three swords were ranked in the wilderness, they fought against each other. It''s only in a flash that the rain of Yaodao village cuts off a gap between them. The rain of Yaodao Village wins the battle of Yaodao Xindu! However, the battle between the heart of the demon Dao and the ghost of the demon Dao lasted for a full year, and finally ended with the dangerous victory of the heart of the demon Dao.


    From this we can see the power of the rain in Yaodao village!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if they join hands, they don''t have to be rivals to the village rain!


    However, it is so strong to the village rain, in the face of the mysterious catastrophe, it is still vulnerable!


    Therefore, even if Bingxin could devour all the three demons, he could not fight against the catastrophe!


    Lin Chen continued to say without expression: "and, little guy, you know, the power to destroy the boss is less than one in a billion of that catastrophe. The power to destroy the boss is distributed according to the strength of the boss. Unless you have the power of hundreds of millions of bosses, you can''t fight against the catastrophe. "


    "It''s impossible!"


    Qian Mo girl shook her head: "that catastrophe can''t be so terrible, I don''t believe it!"


    "Believe it or not."


    Lin Chen spread out his hand: "in a word, I have told you all the truth. Don''t think that if you can swallow the three of us, you can fight against the catastrophe."


    The girl fell into silence.


    The power of the peak period of the rain in Yaodao village is well known, and it has been stronger than its cognitive category!


    But even so, in the face of that catastrophe, the rain in Yaodao village is still vulnerable.


    Therefore, it has to believe in the words of ghost crying.


    "It seems that you have been convinced by me."


    Lin Chen smile, and then stretched a stretch, said: "give up your meaningless fantasy."


    "What do you want to do? If that catastrophe comes again, what do you want to do then? "


    Qian Mo girl looked at Lin Chen''s eyes and asked in a low voice.


    "I''m just a wreck. Even if that catastrophe comes again, it won''t fall on me."


    Lin Chen also looked at the fields, said with a smile: "now I, and the original you, no different."


    "Don''t compare me with you! Now is not your time! "


    Qian Mo girl bared her teeth and said viciously.


    "It''s not my time Yes, it''s really not my time now. "


    Lin Chen did not retort, but nodded with a smile: "but now is not your time."


    "Er..."


    As soon as the words came out, the girl was speechless.


    "Little guy, I admit that you are second to none among the younger generation, but no matter how powerful you are, you are not as powerful as the old one."


    Lin Chen once again said without expression: "even the old majority can''t fight things, you don''t want to fight."


    "Yes..."


    Qian Mo girl''s face became calm, without the previous anger, she said with a sneer: "so you have given up hope, drift with the current."


    In her eyes, the evil saber ghost cry certainly can''t stand the blow of that year, so now the will is depressed, will only be submissive.


    But Lin Chen shook his head with a smile: "I didn''t go with the flow."


    "What do you want to do?"Qian Mo girl grabbed Lin Chen''s collar and raised him abruptly. She asked, "once that catastrophe happened again, we would be completely destroyed and never exist again."


    "Don''t worry, little fellow. Worry is useless. On the contrary, it will affect your mind and make you unable to calm down. Once you can''t calm down, you won''t make the right decision."


    Lin Chen patted the hands of the girl in the field, then took her whole person out of three or four steps. Lin Chen''s body falls on the ground again, the face says without expression.


    "When are you still talking to me about this? That catastrophe will come again soon. I can clearly feel that I don''t want to be split up like you


    Qian Mo girl clenched her hands and roared.


    Looking at the anxious expression of Qian Mo girl, Lin Chen sighed: "there''s no way, little guy, are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid! I just don''t want to end up with you


    Qian Mo girl retorts in a hurry.


    "What''s wrong with ending with us? That''s how all three of us come here. "


    Lin Chen spread his hand.


    Qian Mo girl step forward, also want to grasp Lin Chen''s collar.


    Lin Chen immediately retreated, waved his hand and said, "I really can''t help you, little guy. Don''t you know that there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain? Humans are so smart that they won''t make the same mistake again. "


    The girl in Qianmo laughed when she heard the words. She was very cold and disdained: "ha ha, ghost cry, I didn''t expect that this sentence was said from your mouth. It really surprised me and made me despise it. In the past, didn''t you look down on human beings most? Didn''t you say that they were just a group of moths? How, after being hit, your temperament changed greatly? "


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Lin Chen spread out his hand. He didn''t think much of the girl''s sarcasm: "believe in human beings, they will have a way. Even if the catastrophe happens again, they won''t wait to die."


    Why are you so sure


    The girl frowned and asked.

 Chapter 1432

    Bingxin knows that ghost weeping is one of the three most annoying ones.


    Murakami, the first of the three magic swords, has no subjective feelings for human beings, neither likes nor dislikes them. His feelings for human beings are just like those for animals, which are just regarded as a group of fodder.


    Xindu, the second of the three magic swords, doesn''t hate human beings at all. On the contrary, it is very curious about human beings. In its eyes, human beings are the most peculiar species in the Warring States continent. It likes human beings very much and prefers to study human beings.


    However, different from the two goblins, Guiqi, the end of the three goblins, is extremely annoying to the human species. Therefore, since ancient times, none of the owners of Guiqi has been human beings, and the number of human beings who died under it is as beautiful as the rain in the goblins village!


    It can be said that the goblin ghost weeps extremely dislike human beings, wish to kill all human beings, destroy the human species!


    But now, is the ghost crying a good word for human beings?


    And it''s such a blatant exaggeration?


    Incredible!


    It''s incredible!


    Bingxin, the demon saber, even has some doubts. Is the ghost crying of the demon saber real?


    However, it can feel the self-confidence of the ghost crying.


    So it asked, "why do you believe in humans so much?"


    "Because there must be a way to the front of the mountain."


    Lin Chen''s face answered without expression.


    "Again..."


    Three black lines appeared on the forehead of Qian Mo girl: "I don''t believe it. If you are always cautious, it''s impossible not to make other plans."


    "Little fellow, I didn''t expect you to know me so well."


    Lin Chen smile: "yes, I do have other plans, but this plan, also in the human body."


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    The girl frowned at Lin Chen and asked.


    "That year''s catastrophe, let me know, want to fight against that catastrophe, or want to survive in that catastrophe, there is only one way, that is to unite with mankind."


    Lin Chen said slowly: "at the beginning of the catastrophe, only Xindu had a master. My boss and I were ownerless things. Therefore, after the catastrophe, my boss and I were separated, but Xindu did not."


    "Has the heart of the demon Dao been completely preserved?"


    "How can I not know this?" the girl asked


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "no, Xindu has not been completely preserved. It can only be said that Xindu is the least hurt. At least, compared with the eldest brother, it is very lucky."


    "Guiqi, you mean Only when we recognize the Lord can we reduce the impact of the havoc on us? "


    Qian Mo girl speculated.


    "That''s about it."


    Lin Chen nodded gently, but then the conversation changed: "but, this is just the first step. If you just want to finish the first step and fight against the catastrophe, it''s like a fool''s dream. "


    "The first step? How many steps are there? "


    Qian Mo girl asked with a wink.


    After all, Bingxin is just a younger generation. In front of the ghost crying, she is always just a child. Therefore, she didn''t find out. Now, unconsciously, she has fallen into the rhythm of the ghost crying.


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth seemed to raise a cunning arc, but even if it returned to normal, he slowly replied: "a total of eight steps..."


    Qian Mo girl immediately said: "to make a long story short, I don''t like to listen to nonsense."


    Lin Chen said: "after that catastrophe, according to reason, there was no human being in this continent. Since there is no human being, no one will remember the three of us. However, now, the names of the three magic swords are still handed down to the world, leading to the fact that the blessing of heaven on the three of us has not disappeared. "


    Qian Mo girl''s face changed slightly: "you mean..."


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen raised his mouth and said with a smile: "after that catastrophe, there were still many people alive. To be exact, there were many people who saved their lives in some special way. That''s why the three of us spread to the world again."


    The girl in the field narrowed her eyes and said, "if it''s true, then my view of the human species may have to be changed."


    Lin Chen said without expression: "undeniably, human wisdom is really terrible. In this case, then, the human species will certainly not let that catastrophe happen again. For the coming catastrophe, the human species must be ready. And that''s why I believe in human beings. "


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense."


    Qian Mo girl waved her hand and said: "tell me what the eight steps are. I don''t want to end up like you three.""Oh? Is it? How do I feel that you don''t want to hurt this little girl? "


    Lin Chen sneered.


    "How can it be? I despise human beings most. How can I care about a human being? "


    Qian Mo girl immediately shook her head and retorted.


    "Come on, little fellow, I don''t know you. Although you are merciless, murderous and immoral But you will do your best to help the people you love. "


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "if my guess is right, this little girl should be the human you are looking at. You keep saying that you don''t want to end up like us. In fact, you just want to protect this little girl. This little girl is your master. If the catastrophe comes again, then, as your master, this little girl will bear the brunt. You want to swallow us three just to protect her, right? "


    "Ha ha, you think so much. I hate human beings. I want to kill all human beings. I have no choice but to recognize this little girl. Whether she is dead or alive has nothing to do with me. I also want her to die now. In that case, I can be free."


    Qian Mo girl said with a sneer, looking very disdainful.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chen laughed: "little guy, you are really proud."


    "No nonsense!"


    The girl of Qian Mo yelled and shook Lin Chen''s shoulder: "tell me quickly, what are your eight steps? I don''t have time to waste with you here!"


    "Well, well, what a wayward little fellow."


    Lin Chen shows his hand helplessly.


    In the eyes of ghost crying, Bing Xin is a little girl who will never grow up, so no matter how rude Bing Xin is to her, she will not be angry.


    If not, as the most cynical of the three evil swords, if someone is so rude to it, then the other party is dead!

 Chapter 1433

    After listening to the explanation of ghost crying, ice heart fell into silence.


    The girl in the field touched her chin, and her eyes twinkled with the color of thinking.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "How sure are you?" the girl asked


    "Four points."


    Lin Chen answers truthfully.


    "Four points?"


    The girl in the field frowned: "so few?"


    "Quite a lot."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "after all, in the face of that catastrophe, any strong person is a mole ant."


    "What if it doesn''t work?"


    Qian Mo girl looks at Lin Chen''s eyes and asks.


    "No success, no benevolence."


    Lin Chen stood up and said.


    "I''m not kidding you!"


    Cried the girl in the field.


    "I''m not kidding you either."


    Lin Chen shook his head expressionless: "if you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent. Besides, if my plan doesn''t work, then we have to rely on the human species. Believe in the human species, they will always have a way. "


    "So you''ve prepared these two roads?"


    Qianmo girl seems to be dissatisfied.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded without expression.


    "Gui Qi, you really let me down."


    Qian Mo girl looked at Lin Chen with disdain.


    Lin Chen doesn''t like it.


    Qian Mo girl stares at Lin Chen again and asks, "where''s the rain in the demon sword village? What''s its plan? "


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "You let it out, I''ll talk to that guy."


    Qian Mo girl''s tone with a trace of command.


    "Little fellow, is that how you talk to your elders?"


    Lin Chen patted Qian Mo girl''s head: "moreover, today''s boss has no sword spirit, just like human beings have no soul, and a human without soul is just a walking corpse. How do you let it answer you?"


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    The corner of the girl''s mouth set off a scornful and cold radian: "it seems that the first of the three magic swords - magic sword village rain, is no better."


    Lin Chen slapped the girl on the head.


    "Little fellow, pay attention to your words, but you scolded us three at the same time."


    Lin Chen coldly said: "moreover, the boss''s temper is not good. If the boss has a knife now, then you may not have it now."


    "I''ll believe your bullshit?"


    Qian Mo girl rolled a white eye: "the rain in Yaodao village is really strong, but it''s not as strong as that, is it? I was born from heaven and earth, just like you


    "Believe it or not."


    Lin Chen spread his hand.


    "Is it really unconscious now?"


    The girl asked again.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded: "how can a person without soul have independent consciousness?"


    "No wonder."


    Qian Mo girl nodded gently: "no wonder I feel that this little guy''s breath is extremely unstable, as if it will explode at any time. It turns out that it is because of the influence of the rain in Yaodao village."


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded: "but this boy is also an able man. The fragments of the boss have been collected by him for more than three fifths, but he is still not completely influenced by the boss."


    "You mean, sooner or later, this little guy will be completely affected by the rain of the demon sword village and become a demon who can only kill?"


    Asked the girl.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded: "the power of the boss is beyond our imagination. If there is no Dao Ling, this boy will become the puppet of the boss sooner or later."


    "That''s a lot of trouble."


    Qian Mo girl sighed, her expression seemed to be a little serious.


    "What? Is it painful? "


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "I love him? Are you kidding me? I have nothing to do with him. What do I love about him? "


    The girl in the field rolled her eyes.


    "I didn''t say you loved him."


    Lin Chen shrugged: "what I said is that you love this little girl?"


    The girl blinked.


    Finally, he gave a cold hum and turned his head: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Little guy, just admit it. You still value this little girl very much. You don''t want her to have an accident, and you don''t want him to be sad." Lin Chen said.


    The meaning of ghost crying is that if Lin Chen becomes the puppet of the village rain, then the girl in Qianmo will be sad, and the girl in Qianmo will be sad, and the girl in Qianmo will be distressed.


    "Bang, what nonsense are you talking about? I hate human beings the most. Whether this human woman is dead or alive, sad or happy has nothing to do with me. Sooner or later, I will devour her body and soul like the rain in Yaodao village."The girl patted herself on the chest, and her tone was firm.


    "You can''t do it."


    Lin Chen shook his head expressionless: "first, you don''t have the heart to do it. Second, you don''t have the ability. You are different from the boss. What the boss can do, Xindu and I may not be able to do, let alone you. "


    "Don''t look down on me!"


    Qian Mo girl grabbed Lin Chen''s collar and said: "I said, it''s not the age of the three of you! Don''t judge me with your decadent views


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Lin Chen''s feet were off the ground. Because he was strangled, he couldn''t breathe, so his face was purple. But he still shrugged his shoulders and said, "but, little guy, I have to remind you that if you keep talking about me like this, then the human child will die, and then the human girl will be so sad that she will be so sad I want to die. "


    As soon as the words came out, the girl in the field quickly let go of her hands.


    Lin Chen''s feet fell steadily on the ground, gasping for breath, and the color of his face was gradually restored.


    "Well, little one, do you want to swallow the three of us now?"


    Lin Chen clapped his hands and asked.


    "Why not?"


    Qianmo girl held her arm and said, "Guiqi, you have only two plans now, and both plans are very unreliable and can''t convince me, so I have to solve the problem in my own way."


    "Your way? Ha ha, your way is just a child''s way of living. It''s just nonsense. "


    Lin Chen said with disdain: "besides, do you think you can swallow me? Even if I only have Dao Ling now, it''s not so easy for you to swallow me. Once we fight and accidentally hurt this little human girl, it won''t be good. "


    Qian Mo girl''s face sank.


    Boom!


    The next moment, her whole body is surging up and down a very cold momentum, the voice also becomes very cold, as if from the nine hell spread out of the general: "take her less to threaten me, she is my belongings, if you dare to move her hair, I will never die with you!"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes and said, "it''s a proud bear."


    After a moment''s silence, Qian Mo girl''s breath returned to normal. She said coldly: "I won''t swallow you now, but what are you going to do next?"

 Chapter 1434

    Lin Chen''s face was expressionless and said, "I didn''t think about it."


    "No idea?"


    The girl in the field stared.


    "Yes, it''s not easy to get out of the stomach of that evil animal. I haven''t thought about the next plan."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "No kidding!"


    Qianmo girl whispered: "you are the ghost crying of the magic knife. One of the three magic knives in the ancient times, can an ordinary Warcraft trap you?"


    "You don''t have to say that if it wasn''t for this evil animal, I wouldn''t be able to wake up if I waited more than ten years." Lin Chen said.


    "What do you mean?"


    The girl blinked, obviously puzzled.


    "The meaning is very simple. I drew nutrients from the body of the evil animal, so I could wake up."


    Lin Chen said: "of course, if I don''t feel the breath of the boss, I may not be able to wake up."


    "You mean you''ve been sleeping since you were swallowed by that Warcraft?"


    Asked the girl.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "You have absorbed the nourishment of that Warcraft, coupled with the stimulation of the rain in the demon village, you can wake up."


    Qian Mo girl narrowed her eyes and thought, "in other words, that Warcraft is equivalent to your rebirth mother?"


    "Don''t speak so harshly. My mother is heaven and earth, not a common Warcraft."


    Lin Chen said with no expression: "we just use each other. It uses my power to mutate successfully. Originally, it is just a second-class Warcraft abandoned at birth. After swallowing me, we can become super Warcraft in the blink of an eye, and we also have intelligence in an instant."


    "I see."


    Qian Mo girl hit her left palm with her right fist: "that is to say, you two use each other. It''s your mother, and you''re also its mother?"


    "The more you say that, the worse it gets."


    Lin Chen has a rather silent expression.


    "That''s fine. You two don''t interfere with each other. You call him mother and he calls you father."


    Qian Mo girl said seriously.


    Lin Chen hit the girl on the head.


    The girl kneaded her head and said, "don''t break her. I have to use her. OK, I won''t talk nonsense with you any more. Don''t you have no plan next? Well, you follow me, and I''ll find your body with this little girl... "


    "I refuse."


    Before Qian Mo girl finished speaking, Lin Chen interrupted: "little guy, I don''t know you. You must want to swallow me. In order to avoid such nonsense, I can''t follow you."


    "What''s wrong with following me!"


    The girl in the field bared her teeth to Lin Chen: "do you want to follow the rain in Yaodao village? Do you want to be its brother again? "


    "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Lin Chen has an indifferent expression.


    "Don''t be so indifferent!"


    Qian Mo girl glared at her eyes and said, "the catastrophe will happen soon. As one of the three magic swords, you are the mainstay of resisting the catastrophe. You have to fight step by step!"


    "It''s about to happen? Are you teasing me? "


    Lin Chen said, "it''s still early for the next catastrophe."


    "It''s late! A hundred years at most, the catastrophe will come again! "


    Qian Mo girl said seriously.


    "Isn''t a hundred years much?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "A hundred years?"


    Qian Mo girl said seriously: "you have been sleeping for thousands of years. In front of thousands of years, a hundred years is just like a blink of an eye."


    "Thousands of years..."


    Lin Chen''s expression, become deep down: "also, I was born in that era, now known as the ancient times."


    "So, Guiqi, what are you going to do next?"


    Qian Mo girl stares at Lin Chen''s eyes to ask a way.


    "Let me see."


    Lin Chen said to himself: "this human little guy has a boss, but the boss has no sword. He will run away at any time. If it''s for the sake of the overall situation, of course, it''s better to avoid the boss running away and follow this little guy. However, I really don''t want to follow this little guy. After all, there is a very annoying, no, extremely annoying existence in this little guy''s body... "


    Later, Lin Chen said, "old friend, what are you doing all the time? Why don''t you come out and meet me?"


    Qian Mo girl:???


    What old friend?


    What''s this guy talking about?


    What kind of smoke do you have all of a sudden?


    Qian Mo girl was stunned, Lin Chen continued: "Qianfen sword spirit, I know you are also in the body of this human little guy. You haven''t seen me for thousands of years. Don''t you come out to see me?""Qianfen sword spirit?"


    The girl blinked.


    What is Qianfen sword spirit?


    How come I''ve never heard of the name?


    Is it a very powerful sword?


    It''s impossible. I''ve heard of powerful swords!


    However, since I know the ghost weeping, the so-called Qianfen sword spirit should be extremely strong


    However, Lin Chen''s words have not received any response.


    "Don''t you want to come out and see me..."


    Lin Chen shook his head in disappointment: "yes, after all, we were dead right at that time..."


    However, at this time, the girl suddenly interrupted Lin Chen: "if the sword spirit, it should be just a spirit body, if there is no body support..."


    Before the girl of Qianmo had finished speaking, Lin Chen understood: "Niang xipi, I forgot this. Indeed, the sword body of Qianfen sword spirit has been torn apart. If you want to talk with it, you can''t recognize him as a human boy, but I don''t want to recognize him as the main one. What can I do..."


    "There are two little guys out there. Just grab one."


    Qian Mo girl suggested.


    At the same time, the outside world.


    Young master Changfeng and yingzi Dujiang are waiting in boredom.


    "What on earth are they talking about? Why haven''t they finished?"


    Changfeng said impatiently.


    "Old friends haven''t seen each other for many years. It''s certainly not a short time to talk about the past."


    Du jiangyingzi comforted.


    "They won''t do that in there, will they? I''m so excited all of a sudden


    The young master Changfeng''s face swings. He rushes forward and pastes it near the black and blue smell.


    Du Jiang yingzi looked at the young master Changfeng with a face of spring breeze and sighed: "sure enough, dirty people have dirty thoughts, so I said this guy must not be a good man..."


    Turn your head and look ahead.


    There, above the sky, was a cloud of light.


    A pair of furry rabbit ears were faintly visible in the light mass.


    "Who is so cruel, cut off the rabbit''s ear abruptly?"


    Du Jiang yingzi felt a chill in her heart.


    All of a sudden, Du Jiang yingzi''s pupil shrinks!


    Because she saw that the void near the light group seemed to be distorted without any sign!


    Du jiangyingzi immediately fixed her eyes on it.


    But the rabbit''s ears flew out of the light!

 Chapter 1435

    Du jiangyingzi frowned.


    Without the slightest hesitation, she went straight to the rabbit ears.


    According to the truth, if there is no one to take it, then it is impossible for the things in the light group to come out by themselves.


    So, this pair of rabbit ears certainly did not fly out of their own!


    And look at the shape of the rabbit''s ears, it''s obvious that the rabbit''s ears must be clenched at the moment.


    Du jiangyingzi''s eyes were quick, and he grabbed the rabbit''s ears.


    However, as soon as she caught hold of the rabbit''s ear, Du jiangyingzi felt a huge force coming from her and wanted to get rid of her palm.


    Dujiang cherry naturally not to be outdone, holding on to the rabbit''s ears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mr. Changfeng asked.


    "Someone''s stealing."


    "Come and help," said Du


    "Stealing? Where is anyone? "


    Master Changfeng blinked.


    He didn''t see anyone.


    However, at this time, in the black and blue atmosphere, he suddenly stretched out a black hand and grabbed Du Jiang yingzi.


    "Danger


    The young master of the long breeze subconsciously roars a, one step forward, want to block that black hand.


    However, the black hand had not caught Du Jiang yingzi''s body, so it suddenly stopped, as if it had caught another thing.


    Then, a surprising scene happened.


    A concave and convex shadow appeared in the eyes of Dujiang yingzi and Changfeng childe, and the black hand was holding Qianying''s shoulder at the moment.


    Woman!


    However, the most surprising thing is that there are two ears on the head of that beautiful shadow.


    Pink rabbit ears!


    Both Changfeng and Dujiang yingzi are surprised.


    Seeing the changes in the expressions of Childe Changfeng and Du Jiang yingzi, the girl''s face changed, and she said, "you can see..."


    However, before the word "I" was uttered, the rabbit ear girl said "ah", and the whole person flew up, caught by the black hand into the cocoon of black and blue.


    Du Jiang yingzi looked at the rabbit ears in her hands in a daze.


    Young master Changfeng was also stunned.


    Just now What happened?


    Who''s that little bunny eared girl?


    Why did it suddenly appear?


    But then again, that little girl with rabbit ears was so cute, especially her ears. They were so cute that they exploded!


    "I really want to touch it."


    Childe Changfeng looks forward to it.


    At the same time, he was breathing black and blue.


    On Lin Chen''s body, a layer of black fog came out. The black fog formed a black hand and caught a woman.


    "Who is that?"


    Qian Mo girl looked at the rabbit ear girl in front of her and asked.


    "You don''t know? Don''t you come with them? Isn''t this little human girl a member of their team Lin Chen asked.


    "I don''t think so."


    Qian Mo girl shook her head: "at least I haven''t met this little girl with rabbit ears among the four of them."


    "Why do you care so much? Anyway, all I need is a tool to talk. "


    Before the words came down, Lin Chen stretched out his right hand and put it on the Tianling cover of little girl rabbit ear.


    "You, what are you going to do to me?"


    The little girl with rabbit ears was obviously frightened. Her voice became trembling and she asked.


    "Don''t worry, little girl. I won''t kill you. On the contrary, I''ll praise you after it''s done."


    Lin Chen touched the little girl''s lovely ears and said with a smile.


    The smile was very gentle.


    However, this kind of very gentle smile, in the eyes of little girl rabbit ears, is like a devil, making people shiver!


    "Please don''t kill me. Please spare my life. I dare not steal any more."


    In the blue eyes of little girl rabbit ear, tears came out of fear.


    "Guiqi, it seems that you look terrible. If you don''t, other girls won''t be scared to cry."


    Qian Mo girl sneered.


    Lin shook his head and did not speak.


    He put his right hand on the little girl''s cover, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    The little girl''s legs trembled and her face turned very pale.


    "Come out, old friend. Let''s talk."


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and said.


    However, before he had finished speaking, there was a bright light in his palm. An indescribable force, following Lin Chen''s right hand, entered the little girl''s head.


    In an instant, the little girl''s tearful eyes suddenly changed and became very eye-catching. They were all like rocks, so bright that people dare not look directly at them.Before the cowardice and timidity, has completely disappeared, replaced by, this is a very firm and proud!


    "Oh, old friend, long time no see."


    Lin Chen hugs the little girl''s shoulder and says with a smile.


    "Ghost cry, don''t do this with me."


    The little girl opened Lin Chen''s arm and said without expression: "it was my fault that I couldn''t suppress you, but now it won''t be."


    "Oh, my old friend, it''s been so many years, and I still have a grudge."


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye and hugged the little girl''s shoulder again. He said with a smile: "it''s a great fate that we can survive the catastrophe, and now we can meet again. Do you still want to suppress me? What time is it? "


    "The times are changing, but my responsibility will never change. I just want to suppress you so that you will not harm the world again." The little girl said coldly, although her voice was not big, but she was very firm, and there was no room for refutation.


    "Well, well, you are still so rigid, stubborn but you."


    Lin Chen turned a white eye helplessly: "but then again, why are you in this human boy''s body? Are you conquered by him just like the boss, oh no, he accepted you?"


    "How could it be?"


    The little girl said coldly: "I just feel that I have been staying in the same place, very boring, so I choose to go out with him."


    "I see. I''ll tell you, how can you easily change your master, who has always been so loyal to that guy?"


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "I said, Guiqi, who is it? What do you two know? "


    At this time, the girl suddenly asked.


    "Little fellow, why are you so impolite? You have to call him elder in terms of seniority."


    Lin Chen knocked the girl''s head and said, "this guy was born much earlier than you."


    "Before me?"


    The girl in the field glared slightly, a little inconceivable.


    "However, it is different from us. It is not bred by heaven and earth, but made by man."


    Lin Chen added.


    "That is to say, it was made by the refiner?"


    Asked the girl.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently, and suddenly the words changed: "but at that time, there was no such profession as an instrument refiner."


    As soon as Lin Chen finished speaking, the little girl looked him in the eyes and asked, "Guiqi, don''t mention these things about Chen Zhima and rotten grain. I ask you..."

 Chapter 1436

    "I ask you, how did you survive?"


    The little girl looked into Lin Chen''s eyes and asked.


    "How can I survive? I just happen to survive."


    Lin Chen spread his hand.


    "Don''t make eye contact with me here!"


    The little girl''s eyes glared. Because of her anger, the rabbit''s ears were erect and straight: "according to the truth, under that catastrophe, you have already disappeared. No matter the blade or Turin, you no longer exist."


    "I can''t help it. I''m so lucky."


    Lin Chen grinned, holding the little girl''s rabbit ears, like a rogue. As like as two peas,


    dislike her own ears and say, "devil''s cry, your character is exactly the same as this little human being. I hate it. According to you, you shouldn''t survive. You should have died long ago in that catastrophe. "


    The little girl held her arms, lost in thought, and her ears were erect and drooping, looking very lovely.


    "Oh, don''t make me so weak, OK? After all, we are comrades in arms who have fought together for hundreds of years. You should know how strong I am. "


    Lin Chen said with a smile, no point.


    "It''s because we''ve been fighting together for decades that I know how weak you are. You have no chance of survival in that catastrophe."


    The little girl held her arm and said coldly, "something must have happened in those years, so you can survive and maintain such a powerful force."


    Speaking of this, the little girl turned her words and stared at Lin Chen and asked, "come on, what happened in those years? Don''t try to hide, in front of me, you have no right to hide! Or I''ll kill you! "


    Although the voice of this sentence is not big, but the tone is extremely overbearing, just like the queen.


    One side of the field girl to see this scene, stunned.


    Who is the ghost crying? It is one of the three magic swords in the ancient times. It has a high status and is superior to thousands of people!


    But now, someone, to be exact, dare to speak to him like this?


    Go to hell!


    Can you bear the ghost crying?


    Must be furious!


    However, under the expectant eyes of the girl in the field, the ghost sobbing did not get angry. Instead, he grabbed the little girl''s rabbit ear and said, "Oh, what''s the age of this? Can you change your bad temper? Still so violent? But also, if it''s not violent, it''s not you. "


    The girl in the field was stunned.


    How can one of the three most powerful swords in the barren period be so servile,?


    Incredible!


    Unbelievable!


    What''s the relationship between this sword and ghost crying? Why can let before still so high cold demon knife ghost cry, become such amiable appearance?


    You know, for this world, ghost crying is equivalent to the existence of devil level!


    What is the devil? Kill as many people as you like, and destroy the city and the country at will!


    Is it true that the sword and the ghost cry are lovers?


    It''s impossible. Ghost crying is just a knife. How can we fall in love?


    And even if you are in love, you should be in love with a knife, not with a sword!


    Ice heart is very confused and curious.


    Seems to be aware of the goblin ice heart expression changes, Lin Chen asked: "what do you think little guy?"


    "Are you two lovers?"


    Qian Mo girl did not hide, but truthfully answered, but the tone seemed to be with a trace of irony.


    However, as soon as the girl''s voice fell, two voices sounded at the same time.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    Lin Chen and the little girl with rabbit ears are speaking in unison.


    "Oh? Is there such a tacit understanding? I guess I''m right. "


    The girl in the field smiles more happily, and the radian on the corner of her mouth is more and more cheap.


    "How can I see it?"


    "How can I like it?"


    Two voices sounded again, the same voice.


    "Oh


    The radian on the corner of the girl''s mouth is more cheap. The eyes of the two people seem to have changed their color.


    "Do you want to be honest with the little guy?"


    Lin Chen asked helplessly.


    "Whatever you want."


    The little girl is still a casual look, as if nothing.


    "Oh? If you listen to him like that, I''m afraid he''s not a hen pecked


    Qian Mo girl said with a smile in her heart.


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and turned to look at the girl in the field: "little guy, it''s like this. We once served a master, and that master was the refiner who created it. That''s how we got to know each other.""Oh? Working together? I see. No wonder it''s treacherous! "


    Qian Mo girl said seriously.


    Lin Chen knocked on her head: "that guy created it in order to suppress my evil. According to the truth, we two are one water and one fire, incompatible with each other."


    "Oh? He''s holding you down? Dry wood and fire? "


    Qian Mo girl a strength of pick eyebrow, expression full of cheap.


    However, as soon as the girl''s voice fell, Lin Chen and rabbit ear began to speak at the same time.


    "I can''t have a crush on such a guy!"


    "I can''t have a crush on such a guy!"


    One voice again.


    "Oh? Is it so smart? "


    Qian Mo girl''s face smile: "there is indeed adultery!"


    "All in all, that''s what it is."


    Lin Chen said: "at that time, I was incompatible with it. It was always pressing me to prevent my evil nature from breaking out. However, the final result proved that it failed. How could man-made things be compared with the treasures bred by heaven and earth?"


    "What did you say?"


    The little girl with rabbit ears kicked Lin Chen''s butt and directly kicked him to the ground. She stepped on Lin Chen''s head, surrounded her arms and said aggressively, "I''ve suppressed you for 138 years. In these 138 years, which mistake have I made? If it wasn''t for the accident, how could you escape from me? "


    "Oh? He can''t escape the palm of your hand? So sensational? "


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t resist, she was honestly trampled by the little girl with rabbit''s ears, and the girl''s expression was even more humble: "did you say there was no adultery? The devil believes it


    "Sister, sister, in front of the younger generation, can you give me some face?"


    Lin Chen is trampled on by the little girl with rabbit ears. She wants to cry and says without tears.


    "Next time I dare to talk nonsense, I''ll kill you!"


    The little girl with rabbit ears gave a cold hum and took back her feet.


    "Guiqi, is this little human being still conscious?"


    Qian Mo girl looked at Lin Chen with a scar on her face and suddenly asked this question.


    "Of course, I just borrowed his body for a while. Did I completely occupy his body? How could he not be conscious?"


    Lin Chen said.


    "Then you''re done."


    Qian Mo girl said gloating.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Chen blinked.

 Chapter 1437

    Qian Mo girl gloated and said: "ha ha, you are finished. You don''t know, this human boy is not simple. Even the existence of wusheng level, he has fought with it."


    "True or false?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    "It''s true, of course. What''s in it for me if I lie to you?"


    Qian Mo girl almost couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "if you don''t believe it, if it follows this human boy all the time, then it should know."


    The forest dust followed the fingers of the girl in the field and turned to look at the little girl with rabbit ears.


    The little girl nodded gently: "that''s right."


    "This man''s boy is so powerful?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows slightly a pick: "with Nirvana strength against martial saint, he is reincarnation or reincarnation?"


    With that, Lin Chen took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He didn''t know what to do.


    But at this time, rabbit ear girl suddenly kicked out again, kicked Lin Chen on the ground again, stepped on his head and said: "don''t do stupid things, this little guy is very angry, be careful, he really killed you."


    "Why don''t I believe that there is no adultery and I care so much about it?"


    The girl in the field laughed very cheaply.


    "Pull it down. I just don''t want it to disappear like this. Moreover, I''ve suppressed it for hundreds of years. It''s a malignant tumor that can only die in my hands. I don''t allow others to kill it, even this little guy." Rabbit ear said coldly.


    "Well, I don''t believe it. I don''t think you want to admit it."


    Qian Mo girl rolled a pretty big white eye.


    "Believe it or not, I don''t want to defend anything."


    The little girl''s voice was still very cold.


    "Well, I want to ask."


    Lin Chen was trampled by the little girl and asked: "is this human boy really so powerful?"


    "I advise you not to try to find out his body, or you will regret it."


    Said the little girl coldly.


    While speaking, she also used her feet to crush Lin Chen''s head.


    "Elder sister, you are my own elder sister. If he is really so powerful, why don''t you take his feet away? If not, he will not get back at you after he regains control of his body? "


    Lin Chen said on the ground.


    "He won''t get back at me."


    When she said this, a very insidious radian appeared on the corner of her mouth, and then she continued: "on the contrary, you are the one he wants to revenge. After all, it is not others who control her body, but you."


    "Well, you count me!"


    Lin Chen roared!


    "Don''t worry, I know the kid''s discretion. He won''t really destroy you. At most, he will make you suffer."


    The little girl sneered, "and what are you afraid of? I said before, in this world, can kill you, only I, also can be me. I''ll plead for you later. You can rest assured. "


    "It''s incredible that you can ask for help even with your arrogance."


    Lin Chen lying on the ground said: "it seems that this human boy is really extraordinary."


    The little girl didn''t reply, but took back her feet on Lin Chen''s head.


    Lin Chen stood up from the ground again and brushed away the dust on his body.


    Qian Mo girl said: "sword spirit, since you and it knew each other before the catastrophe, you should know how terrible the catastrophe was. Now, the catastrophe is coming again. As one of the three magic swords, it doesn''t know what to do. Don''t you persuade it?"


    "Nothing to advise."


    The little girl said coldly, "I don''t care what it does now. I only care about one thing, that is, I will let it die in the end."


    "Why do you have the same attitude as it? The catastrophe is coming. Don''t you have any plans? "


    Qian Mo girl is very dissatisfied.


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain."


    The little girl said faintly.


    "The two of you are just like singing one song at a time and saying that there is no adultery. This is clearly the husband''s singing and the woman''s following."


    The girl in the field pursed her mouth slightly.


    "Although it has declined now, I''m afraid there are few in the world that can make it perish." The little girl continued: "and after that catastrophe, it should have changed, so let it go. Anyway, it''s a salted fish now. What big waves can a salted fish make?"


    "Are you praising me or scolding me? At least we are partners who have been fighting together for hundreds of years. "


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    Qian Mo girl suddenly called out: "yes, I didn''t think that you two were a pair of partners before, but now they are partners again?"


    "No way.""No way."


    Lin Chen and the little girl speak together again.


    "Why?"


    Qian Mo girl is very puzzled.


    "I hate it."


    "I hate it."


    This time, Lin Chen and the little girl not only spoke in unison, but also turned their faces into the same color of disgust.


    "You two really have a good understanding."


    Qian Mo girl seems to be some envy: "good, I do not have such a friend."


    "I''m not friends with him!"


    "I''m not friends with him!"


    Lin Chen and the little girl speak together again.


    Qian Mo girl looked at Lin Chen and asked, "you call out the sword spirit not just to talk, right? What else do you want? "


    "I didn''t expect you to understand me."


    Lin Chen touched the girl''s head.


    "What''s your purpose? If you want to do harm to the world, I will kill you now! "


    Rabbit ear girl carefully stares at Lin Chen, and her tone is full of danger.


    Lin Chen said with a smiley face: "Qianfen, how long can you maintain this state now?"


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    Rabbit ear said coldly.


    "Yes, what do you mean?"


    Qian Mo girl is also don''t understand of ask a way.


    "OK, Qianfen, it''s not that I don''t understand you. I''ll ask you again, how long can you maintain your present state of mind?" Lin Chen asked again.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you how long I''ll last?"


    Said the little girl coldly.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply, just staring at the little girl''s eyes.


    The little girl is a woman, not to let men, also staring at Lin Chen''s eyes, with it.


    However, her rabbit ears were moving. As soon as her left ear drooped, her right ear stood up. As soon as her right ear drooped, her left ear stood up again


    "All right, all right, I''ll tell you. Don''t look at me like that. I''m scared."


    Finally, the little girl couldn''t help but stare at Lin Chen, waved her hand and said, "I''m in this state of mind now, which can last about half a quarter of an hour."

 Chapter 1438

    "About a quarter of an hour?"


    Lin Chen slightly a Leng: "that is to say, you are about to restore the original?"


    "That''s right."


    The little girl with rabbit ears nodded without expression.


    "What''s the same? What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    Qian Mo girl blinked her eyes, very curious.


    "Do you want to explain to this little guy?"


    Lin Chen looks at the rabbit ear and the little girl asks.


    The little girl didn''t answer Lin Chen. Instead, she looked directly at the girl in the field and said, "I was seriously injured in that disaster, which made my spirit unstable. I can only keep it in my youth."


    "When I was young? Is that a child? "


    Asked the girl.


    "That''s right."


    Rabbit ear girl nodded gently: "if it is not because of the stimulation of the ghost crying, I will not wake up, will always maintain a child like spirit."


    "I see."


    Qian Mo girl suddenly realized: "however, young period is not young period, what''s the big deal, anyway, your memory still exists."


    "It doesn''t exist."


    The little girl gently shook her head: "if it wasn''t for the existence of the ghost crying, my memory would not recover. In my current state of mind, I can''t bear the huge memory. After I become a child again, my memory of that year will be sealed up."


    "Memory preservation? So serious? "


    The girl in the field is incredible.


    "I''m different from you after all. I''m not the product of heaven and earth. It''s lucky for me to survive that catastrophe. It''s just a fantasy that I want to save my memory."


    The little girl said slowly.


    "Ha ha, Qianfen, don''t you just admit that you are inferior to us?"


    Lin Chen laughed and gloated: "we are treasures bred by heaven and earth, but we can''t be compared with you, a man-made sword spirit..."


    However, before Lin Chen had finished speaking, Qian Mo girl kicked out again and trampled Lin Chen under her feet again.


    "Elder sister, dear sister, I''m wrong. Will you forgive me?"


    Lin Chen is lying on the ground and wants to cry without tears.


    The little girl said coldly: "I admit that I am not as good as the treasure bred by heaven and earth, but you have to be removed. Although you are the product bred by heaven and earth, you are not as good as me."


    "Elder sister, dear sister, I''m really wrong. Take your feet away."


    Lin Chen was crying in his voice.


    In fact, the goblin ghost sobs to feel, the power of a thousand points, more powerful than in the past peak period!


    It can''t figure out why.


    Today, there is only one sword spirit left in Qianfen, and it is also a sword spirit who has suffered a lot. According to the truth, its power is so little that it is impossible to suppress itself.


    But now, Qianfen sword spirit can''t control himself. It''s as easy as catching it!


    And the most important thing is that the spirit of the sword feels a sense of fear from his body!


    You know, in the past, Guiqi had no fear of Qianfen sword. Although Qianfen sword can suppress it, as a product of heaven and earth, it is also one of the three magic swords in heaven and earth. How can it be afraid of the product created by one person?


    But now, it does feel a sense of fear from Qianfen sword spirit!


    It''s a fear from the bottom of my heart!


    I can''t understand the ghost crying!


    In fact, I don''t know. In recent years, in order to give full play to the power of the rain in Yaodao village, Lin Chen often forced Qianfen sword spirit into the body of the rain in Yaodao village.


    Lin Chen was just trying. After all, the essence of Qianfen sword spirit is sword, and the essence of Yaodao village rain is sword. How can a sword and a sword match successfully?


    But the fact tells Lin Chen, a sword and a knife are matched successfully!


    Therefore, in order to give full play to the power of the rain in Yaodao village, Lin Chen often forces them to "pair up". In the long run, Qianfen sword spirit must be infected with the smell of the rain in Yaodao village, so that this breath will penetrate into the "bones" of Qianfen sword spirit.


    Therefore, it''s not the Qianfen sword spirit itself that makes the ghost cry, but the smell of the rain in the village of the demon sword spirit!


    After all, the rain in Yaodao village is the eldest of the three. It has a strong sense of prestige, not to mention the ghost crying. Even the second ranked Yaodao Xindu has to make a detour when he sees the rain in Yaodao village!


    The head of the three evil swords, so terrible!


    Of course, it is precisely because thousands of years ago, Qianfen sword has been suppressing the ghost cry of the evil saber, which is invisible and contaminated with the evil spirit of the ghost cry of the evil saber. So when Lin Chen forced Qianfen sword spirit to "pair" with the village rain of the evil saber, the two would be very easy to "pair" successfully.


    Otherwise, not to mention the spirit sword, even if it''s the same kind of spirit sword, it''s impossible to "match" with the demon sword village rain!This point can be known by asking Lin Chen''s Tianpin spirit tool, chopping emperor Throwing Knife.


    "Elder sister, dear sister, I''m really wrong. Move your fragrant feet quickly!"


    Lin Chen begged hard.


    The little girl then removed her right foot from Lin Chen''s head.


    Lin Chen stood up from the ground again and said with high spirits: "ha ha, I knew you didn''t have the heart..."


    The little girl looked cold.


    Lin Chen quickly changed his words: "I knew that my elder sister has a lot of magic power. It''s impossible for adults to care with such a small person as me!"


    The little girl didn''t reply, but she was still expressionless.


    Qian Mo girl stood aside, looking at the two people who were making trouble. Three black lines appeared on her forehead.


    Is this really a ghost crying?


    Ghost cry, one of the three magic swords in ancient times, is such a funny comparison?


    When I was defeated, I was so high spirited. How could it be like this now?


    However, Bingxin also knows that only when facing Qianfen sword will ghost cry like this.


    It treats other people, including itself, extremely coldly and will not say a word more.


    "It seems that this sword means a lot to it."


    Qian Mo girl said in her heart.


    At this time, the little girl suddenly changed her face.


    Lin Chen immediately asked: "to change back?"


    "That''s right."


    The little girl nodded.


    "After you change back, you don''t have the memory of thousands of years ago How can I get you back to normal? Can I help you find your fragments? "


    Lin Chen asked.


    "I don''t know."


    The little girl shook her head gently.


    Lin Chen tears, holding the little girl''s arm: "sister, if you don''t remember me, I will be very lonely."


    "Go away."


    As soon as the little girl raised her right foot, her face suddenly changed again, and then her eyes also changed instantly. The cold and aloofness disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of innocence, just like a child

 Chapter 1439

    Rabbit ear girl''s right foot slowly down, curious eyes looking around, a strong blink.


    Lin Chen and Qian Mo girls are staring at the little girl.


    "Why are we here?" the little girl asked


    His appellation for himself has changed from "I" to "we".


    "Sister, do you still know me?"


    Lin Chen asks a little expectantly.


    The little girl didn''t want to answer directly: "of course I know you. You are Lin Chen..."


    However, before she finished her words, the little girl suddenly changed her face and stepped back: "no, you are not Lin Chen, you are just the spirit of the magic sword attached to Lin Chen."


    She looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, are becoming cautious, full of hostility, as if at any time will go to war!


    "Great, you remember me."


    The forest breathed a sigh of relief.


    The little girl asked, "which knife are you? Do you want to cross the heart or cry


    "Ah?"


    Lin Chen opened his mouth, a face of loss: "you really don''t remember me."


    Qianmo girl explained: "it''s a ghost crying, it''s your enemy. You''ve known each other for thousands of years, and you''ve been suppressing it to prevent its evil outburst. "


    "We''ve been suppressing it? I see


    The little girl nodded gently: "who are you, anyway? You are not a field, are you


    "I''m the goblin in this little girl''s body, the goblin Bing Xin. You should have heard of me."


    Qianmo girl is very proud of her smile.


    "I haven''t heard of you."


    The little girl shook her head: "ice heart? Isn''t it the three magic swords? "


    "I''m not one of the three magic swords, but..."


    "Nothing, but, it''s not, it''s not as good as, don''t try to be brave."


    The little girl interrupted and said.


    The girl in Qianmo was speechless and green again.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Lin Chen laughed, his face was extremely schadenfreude: "it''s worthy of my elder sister, speaking is to the point, it''s really sharp!"


    "Who is your sister?"


    The little girl kicks out, kicks Lin Chen to the ground again, tramples on Lin Chen''s head, and says fiercely: "don''t mention the things that happened thousands of years ago."


    "Sister, I''m wrong. I won''t talk about it any more!"


    Lin Chen lay on the ground and begged.


    Qian Mo girl also become Schadenfreude, said: "it seems that although it did not have the memory before, but for you, or so grumpy."


    "Elder sister, we are good partners who have worked together for hundreds of years. How can you do this to me?"


    Lin Chen cried bitterly.


    "Good partner? Don''t try to cheat us, we won''t be partners with a magic knife! "


    The little girl held her arm and said, "since that era is over, you should not come near us any more. We have nothing to do with each other."


    "Ah? Sister? Can''t you be so heartless? "


    Lin Chen wants to cry: "we are partners who have been together for hundreds of years."


    "I ask you, is it harmful for him to attach yourself to him like this?"


    Asked the little girl.


    "There is no harm. How can there be harm?"


    Lin Chen shook his head: "moreover, there is a boss in his body. My evil will not affect him. On the contrary, because of my evil, if the boss wants to fight against me, he will reduce the erosion of this human boy. I not only did not harm him, but also helped him."


    "Oh? It seems that you are of some use


    The little girl nodded slightly, and the rabbit''s ears stood up. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Seeing the little girl meditating, Lin Chen did not dare to speak.


    Finally, the little girl asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Me?"


    Lin Chen blinked: "I want to look for your fragments and recast the sword for you."


    "Thank you very much, but not at all."


    The little girl said coldly, "we won''t ask for the help of a sneaker."


    "I''m evil? Elder sister, you say this, I am very sad


    Lin Chen''s sad face.


    "In this way, you can follow him and suppress the rain in the demon village for him."


    The little girl said, "he used most of our strength before. According to the truth, we have fallen into a deep sleep. If you didn''t force us to wake up, we couldn''t wake up. Next, we will fall into a deep sleep. During this period of our deep sleep, you can follow him and suppress the rain in his body. "


    "Ah? This kid used up all your power? That''s disgusting


    Lin Chen''s fierce face: "I want him to pay the price!"


    "Shut up."The little girl said coldly, "it''s voluntary. If you dare to fight him, we''ll kill you. "


    "Sister, why do you care so much about him? You don''t like this human boy, do you?"


    Lin Chen''s sad face.


    "I really like this kid."


    The little girl nodded her head seriously and took back her right foot.


    Lin Chen stood up again from the ground and said, "ah? Then I''m not lovelorn? "


    "What do you think?"


    The little girl glared at Lin Chen.


    "Oh? Do you mean that your love for him is not a love between men and women, but a kind of comfort from the elder to the younger? " Lin Chen''s eyes brightened.


    "No


    The little girl shook her head: "I''m talking about you. Are you still lovelorn? Can I have a face? When will we meet you? Even if we are good with this human little fellow, we will not be good with you


    "Elder sister, in front of the younger generation, can you give me some face?"


    Lin Chen''s face begged.


    "We''re just telling the truth."


    The little girl said faintly, turning her head to look at the girl in the field: "younger generation, do you think we are right?"


    "That''s right."


    The girl nodded seriously.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen sighed: "however, elder sister, I don''t want to follow this human boy."


    "Why."


    The little girl''s ears pricked.


    "Because I don''t want to follow the boss."


    Lin Chen said: "if I follow him, then the boss will kill me sooner or later. Now the boss has no consciousness, everything depends on instinct, so the boss will try his best to swallow me. I don''t want to die like this."


    "So it is."


    The little girl nodded gently: "the rain in Yaodao village is really a trouble. But think about it. After all, you are the third of the three evil swords. How can you suppress it? It''s almost the same to be a evil swordsman. "


    "Xindu? Ha ha, Xindu is not as good as me


    Lin Chen disdains to smile: "Xindu runs when he sees the boss. He is more afraid of the boss than I am."


    "Don''t say that."


    The little girl waved her hand, looked at Lin Chen and asked, "if you don''t follow the human boy, what are you going to do next? Do you want to follow the human girl?"


    As soon as these words came out, the girl in Qianmo also looked at Lin Chen in a twinkling of an eye

 Chapter 1440

    Qian Mo girl and rabbit ear girl are staring at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen pondered and said: "I didn''t plan to follow her."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Asked the little girl.


    "Yes, you''re just a Dao Ling. If you don''t have a body, you can''t walk everywhere, can you?"


    Qian Mo girl also said.


    Today''s ghost cry is just a sword spirit. Without body support, it will never leave this peach garden.


    Just like Qianfen sword spirit stayed in Luojian valley. If he didn''t follow Lin Chen, he would never leave Luojian valley.


    "Who says I have no body?"


    Lin Chen is smiling and shaking his head.


    "Ghost cry, do you want to take the beast outside as your body?"


    Asked the girl.


    "Of course not."


    Lin Chen disdained to shake his head: "it can''t even be shaped. How can I use it? But... "


    "But what?"


    Qian Mo girl asked curiously.


    "But if I want to get a body, it''s essential."


    Lin Chen said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qian Mo girl is very puzzled.


    "You''ll know later."


    Lin Chen said mysteriously.


    "What are you selling?"


    Rabbit ear girl kicked Lin Chen''s ass and knocked him to the ground: "tell me what you want to do. If you dare to do something harmful to these human beings, we will kill you!"


    "Sister, I said, I said it''s not OK, so don''t kick me."


    Lin Chen lay on the ground and begged.


    "Well, speak quickly."


    The little girl snorted coldly and took back her right foot.


    Others, Qianfen sword spirit is not so irascible at all. On the contrary, it is quiet, like a obedient girl.


    However, even the Qianfen sword spirit doesn''t know it. Whenever it sees the ghost crying of the demon sword, it will feel the ghost crying of the demon sword, and it will be extremely unhappy!


    Just want to hit it!


    That''s why Qianfen sword spirit is so violent to the ghost.


    Lin Chen stood up from the ground, brushed away the dust and said: "well, because of my influence, the beast successfully mutated into a super spirit beast, but it not only swallowed me at the beginning, but also swallowed two things. These two things were left behind before I fell asleep. Now, the beast has vomited out all those two things, and I just need these two things Things. "


    "Do you think about the way to wake up before you fall asleep? You are really in danger for such a deep scheming. "


    Said the little girl gravely.


    "Your master once said that a gentleman will not stand under a dangerous wall. I just followed his words."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "My master?"


    The little girl looks at Lin Chen in doubt.


    "Oh, I forgot. You forgot thousands of years ago."


    Lin Chen patted his head: "well, I don''t talk nonsense anymore. Those two things are for me now, but they drive rabbit ears to do things for me."


    "Rabbit ears? What''s that? "


    The little girl frowned and asked, "a creature with two rabbit ears on its head? Like us? "


    While talking, the little girl also clutched her two pink rabbit ears, and her expression was extremely lovely.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded: "the rabbit ear clan was once one of the eight royal families in the ten thousand demon kingdom. Unfortunately, this clan is a kind of human race, not a pure demon clan. So it was rejected by all the demon clans in those years. I don''t know how it is developing now, but it should still be an extremely large group."


    Just finish saying, Lin Chen sees the facial expression of Qian Mo girl quite strange however.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Lin Chen looked at the girl in the field and asked.


    "Well, it''s like this..."


    Qian Mo girl first sorted out her thoughts, and then said, "if I guess correctly, the rabbit ear clan you mentioned should be one of the top ten rare animals in Zhanwu."


    "Ten rare animals? It''s great to hear the name. "


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the rabbit ear clan, which was just the end of the eight royal families in the ten thousand demon region, had not been seen for thousands of years, and now its status has even been improved."


    "No, Guiqi, you understand wrong."


    Qian Mo girl shook her head slightly: "rare birds and animals mean precious and rare spirit animals. Today, the number of rabbit ear tribe in the whole war continent may not exceed ten."


    "What?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes glared: "impossible, absolutely impossible. Although that catastrophe shrouded the whole war continent, it did not threaten the rabbit ear clan. How could there be less than ten rabbits left in such a huge group of rabbit ear clan?"


    "I don''t know that."


    Qian Mo girl shook her head: "but the rabbit ear clan should also have something extraordinary. After all, it can be listed among the top ten rare animals. If it''s rare, it''s not enough. The important thing is strange.""That''s right."


    Rabbit ear girl also nodded: "this human boy raised a Nine Tailed lianyao beast, which is also one of the top ten rare animals. This kind of beast is not only rare, but also extremely strange. It has no aggressiveness and can''t cultivate, but it can refine pills. If you eat specific materials, you can refine specific pills."


    "It''s impossible. The breeding ability of the rabbit ear tribe is extremely strong. Over the years, there will only be more and more, there will not be less and less, and there will not be only ten left..."


    Lin Chen is a little suspicious of life. Oh no, he is suspicious of Dao Sheng.


    "No more than ten, to be exact."


    Added the girl.


    "I still don''t believe it. Isn''t there a rabbit ear in front of us?"


    Lin Chen grabbed the little girl''s rabbit ear and said, "rabbit ear, rabbit tail, obvious rabbit ear clan, and her ears are pink. I think she should be the nobleman of rabbit ear clan."


    "This little girl''s words are indeed rabbit ears."


    Qian Mo girl also looked at the little girl and said.


    "You scratch us."


    The little girl kicked Lin Chen out with one foot and said, "I don''t know if this little girl is a rabbit ear race. All I know is that this little girl is a kind of human race."


    "It can''t be wrong. This little girl is the rabbit ear family."


    Lin Chen stabilized himself, sighed and said: "if it is true that the rabbit ear tribe is now a rare species, then things will be in trouble."


    "What do you want to do?"


    The girl asked curiously.


    "You''ll know later."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head, looked at the girl and said: "remove this layer of barrier, I want to have a try."


    "We''re going back to sleep."


    The little girl with rabbit ears grabs Lin Chen''s hand.


    "Sister, don''t worry. Don''t you want to finish it?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "I''m not interested in you, or anything you do."


    The little girl shook her head and said coldly, "but the premise is that you can''t hurt this human boy."


    "Got it!"


    Lin Chen bowed to the little girl.


    Then, the little girl''s body trembled violently, as if she had passed the current. Then, her eyes changed, her innocence and indifference disappeared, and she was replaced by a kind of timidity and panic

 Chapter 1441

    The girl''s eyes, from the innocence and indifference before, become now timid and flustered.


    Her body was trembling, looking at a man and a woman in front of her. Her face was so pale that she did not dare to speak.


    Lin Chen stretched out his right hand and put it on her shoulder. He said, "little girl..."


    However, as soon as he put his right hand on her little shoulder, her body trembled violently, and then she let out a scream!


    "Ah


    The voice is very harsh!


    Instant, Lin Chen''s ears, it is out of the blood!


    Lin Chen frowned.


    At this time, the girl stretched out her right hand, grabbed Lin Chen''s arm, and said: "Guiqi, this little girl is just scared. If you care about her, then you have no manners."


    "So it is."


    Lin Chen nodded gently and took back the palm that was put on the little girl''s shoulder.


    Qian Mo girl burst out a smile that she thought was gentle. She gently grasped the little girl''s palm and said with a smile, "little sister, don''t be afraid, we are not..."


    "Ah


    However, as soon as Qianmo girl grasped rabbit ear''s right hand, the latter suddenly let out a scream!


    The voice is extremely sharp!


    There were two lines of blood flowing from the ears of the girl in the field.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited..."


    This time it''s Lin Chen who persuades Qian Mo girl.


    In the end, the girl holding her arm stood behind Lin Chen with an unhappy face.


    Lin Chen stood in front of her, looking at the opposite little girl with rabbit ears, said faintly: "we won''t move you, and we won''t touch you again. You can rest assured, little girl."


    However, even if she said this, the little girl still did not relax her vigilance. Instead, she looked at Lin Chen and Qian Mo more carefully, and her voice was full of hostility!


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to care about the little girl with rabbit ears. Instead, he asked faintly, "little girl, you just need to answer me a few questions, and I can protect you for the rest of your life. The first question, little girl, are you from the rabbit ear tribe


    Unexpectedly, after hearing Lin Chen''s question, the little girl didn''t keep silent. Instead, she nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Her voice is very clear, like a trickle of water, with calming power.


    "Oh? What a good answer? "


    Lin Chen sneered: "it seems that you are very proud of your identity. Next, the second question is, "are you the king of the rabbit ear clan?"


    "No


    The little girl immediately shook her head: "there are less than ten people left in the rabbit ear family, so there is no royal family or common people in the rabbit ear family."


    "I see. They didn''t cheat me."


    Lin Chen sighed with regret and helplessness, obviously because his plan for many years had been broken, and he felt angry and desperate.


    "But..."


    The little girl suddenly changed her words: "if by blood, I should be the royal family of the rabbit ear clan."


    Lin Chen a Leng: "royal family?"


    "That''s right."


    The little girl nodded gently, looked at Lin Chen and asked, "if I guess correctly, you should be the legendary ghost weeping, right?"


    "Yes, I''m the legendary ghost crying."


    Lin Chen laughs and his tone is full of pride.


    "Sure enough, although it looks good, but the breath is disgusting. This kind of vomit breath is really only possessed by the ghost crying of the goblin."


    The little girl muttered seriously.


    Although her voice is not big, but there is no slightest cover up, so whether it is Lin Chen or Qian Mo girl, all clearly heard what she said.


    "What did you say?"


    Lin Chen was so angry that his hair seemed to stand up and rolled up his sleeve towards the little girl.


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. She''s just a child."


    Qian Mo girl came up in a hurry.


    After Lin Chen regained his calm, he stretched out three fingers and said coldly, "if you are royal, then you are qualified to answer my third question. Third, what''s your name? "


    "Is that the question I am entitled to answer?"


    The little girl eyebrows a pick: "sure enough, ghost cry is a fool, can''t rely on."


    "What did you say?"


    Lin Chen is furious again!


    The little girl said faintly, "my name is Sakura bunny. I''m the princess of the rabbit ear family, one of the ten rare animals in the Warring States."


    "Oh? Princess


    Lin Chen hears these words, immediately at present a bright, seem to see hope.


    But the girl in Qianmo asked coldly, "if you are the princess of the rabbit ear clan, why do you still steal? The princess of the Tangtang rabbit ear clan is a thief. If this story is spread, I''m afraid it will have a bad influence on you? ""I didn''t steal!"


    Little girl two rabbit ears are high up, cried out.


    "Tell lies with your eyes open? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. "


    Qian Mo girl sneers.


    "I don''t call it stealing. I call it taking back the things that belong to me and my rabbit ear clan!"


    The little girl clenched her hands and yelled fiercely.


    "What belongs to you? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous


    Qian Mo girl sneered again, her expression was extremely disdainful: "since we found those rabbit ears first, they are our things. I don''t care if they were your things before, but now they belong to us. If you want to take our things, it''s called stealing!"


    Speaking of this, Qian Mo girl''s intonation suddenly raised, looked at the little girl and cried out: "I didn''t expect that the princess of the Tangtang rabbit ear clan was such a carefree person. Today, I can see it!"


    "No!"


    The little girl immediately shook her head and yelled, "no, no! Those ears are originally our things, which we deliberately left out. What''s wrong with me taking back what belongs to us? "


    "It''s a big mistake!"


    "First of all, that pair of rabbit ears was not deliberately abandoned here by your rabbit ears family, but it was left here by the devil''s knife and ghost''s cry."


    "Secondly, since you have abandoned those ears, it is the water that has been spilled. How can the spilled water be collected again? Oh, I know. Is the princess of the rabbit ear clan such a shameless little girl, or is the whole rabbit ear clan, with less than ten people left in the world, such a shameless generation? "


    "Enough! Don''t say any more! "


    The little girl grabbed the girl''s collar, and her blue eyes were full of blood. She looked at the girl and roared, "you can insult me, but you can''t insult my family, let alone my ethnic group!"


    The girl in Qianmo didn''t care when she was carried by the collar. Instead, she said with a smile: "little girl, you look like a lovely, innocent, kind and innocent girl, but in fact..."

 Chapter 1442

    "But in fact, you are dark, insidious, vicious, grumpy, dark inside and deep in the city! I have to say that most people will be cheated by your appearance. "


    Qian Mo girl said without hesitation: "however, you are always a little girl, pretending to be tender in front of us who have lived for thousands of years, so as to seek our pity. Don''t you think it''s stupid and ridiculous?"


    Sakura rabbit quickly released her hands, stepped back and lowered her head. Her voice became gentle and clear again: "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about? I just don''t want you to insult my race. "


    Her appearance, let people feel pity; her voice, let people feel pity; her every move, are enough to let people linger!


    After many people see the girl''s acting skills, I''m afraid they will be accepted immediately, and think that the little girl is just a lovely girl.


    However, this kind of acting skills, in front of Bingxin and Guiqi, simply won''t work!


    Why?


    Because both knives are the incarnation of evil!


    Sakura Bunny''s acting skills may be able to confuse those kind-hearted, compassionate, compassionate and compassionate good people, but she will never be able to confuse the demon saber Bingxin and the demon saber Guiqi!


    The reason is very simple: to cure evil with evil, to control evil with evil!


    Seeing that she couldn''t conquer the girl in the field, cherry Bunny immediately shifted her target and looked at Lin Chen. To be exact, she threw a "flattering" eye at Lin Chen. Then she lowered her head again and said, "big brother, I was really angry just now. I hope you can forgive me."


    Lin Chen is laughing but not speaking.


    Qian Mo girl said in a cold voice: "OK, little girl, don''t pretend to be tender. It found out your nature earlier than I did. If it wasn''t for the sake of being a princess of rabbit ear, you would have been dead if you played with it now."


    "Bingxin is the one who knows me."


    Lin Chen gave the girl a thumbs up.


    Sakura Bunny lowered her head and said nothing.


    It is because she lowered her head, so Lin Chen and Qian Mo girl did not see, cherry rabbit that gloomy to the extreme distortion expression!


    Lin Chen and Qian Mo don''t talk any more. They just stare at the cherry rabbit.


    I don''t know how long later, Sakura rabbit finally said: "sure enough, you are not ordinary people..."


    Her voice is extremely cold, like nine days ice cellar, and before the gentle and crisp completely different!


    Then, Sakura covered her face with five fingers of her right hand, raised her head and burst out laughing: "ha ha, in that case, I will not hide it from you! Since I''m the princess of the rabbit ear clan, I''m going to take all of you today for the use of my rabbit ear clan! "


    She despised them, and her tone was extremely arrogant and arrogant, which made people very uncomfortable.


    Lin Chen and Qian Mo girl look at each other.


    Lin Chen sighed, pointed to his temple and said, "there may be something wrong with this little girl."


    Qian Mo girl nodded gently and replied with deep feeling, "I think so, too."


    Lin Chen continued: "on the surface, she is a gentle, lovely and kind little sister. In fact, she is a dark, sinister and vicious woman. It''s a bit interesting."


    Qian Mo girl said: "the appearance and heart are totally different, this cherry rabbit, I''m afraid it''s not a pervert."


    Lin Chen said: "I don''t think so. This little girl is just a woman who is good at playing tricks."


    Qian Mo girl shook her head: "at this age, but there should not be some scheming, I think this little girl is a pervert."


    But Lin Chen also shook his head: "this is normal. Isn''t it the same with the human boy who occupies my body?"


    Qian Mo girl shook her head again: "this human boy is not so insidious and vicious as this little girl. Besides, Guiqi, do you mean to fight against me? Why do you want to refute whatever I say?"


    Lin Chen immediately shook his head: "I''m not against you. You think too much."


    Qian Mo girl said angrily: "you are against me!"


    Lin Chen shook his head again: "little guy, I really didn''t fight against you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They talked to each other for their own sake, and then they quarreled.


    Completely on the side of the Sakura rabbit as a mass of air, not bird her!


    Sakura''s face is more and more gloomy!


    Finally, she couldn''t help roaring: "you two are enough! Shut up


    However, no matter how loud her voice is, Lin Chen and Qian Mo girl still don''t seem to hear it, but continue to quarrel.


    "Hehe, you mean to annoy me, don''t you?"


    Sakura Bunny clenches her fists!


    But the next moment, a cold radian suddenly appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she said with a sneer: in that case, I''m not polite, you two, I''ll take it!


    Without the slightest hesitation, she turned her right hand and took out a palm sized purple gourd!Almost at the same time, Lin Chen and Qian Mo girl suddenly stop quarreling.


    They both turned their heads and looked at the purple gourd in Sakura''s hands.


    Sakura Bunny had already made a mark, which led to bright light lines on the surface of the gourd. She sneered and said, "is that the reaction? It''s late! I''ll let you two have a taste and underestimate the consequences of me! "


    Before the words were heard, the cover of the purple gourd was suddenly opened, and a strong suction broke out. The suction was like a violent tornado, which instantly rolled Lin Chen and Qian Mo girl into it!


    In an instant, Bing Xin doesn''t feel that he wants to leave his body and be inhaled into the gourd!


    "Ha ha, a Dao Ling, a complete magic Dao. It seems that I have gained a lot today!"


    Cherry Bunny said with a loud smile that the beautiful and lovely face was full of the joy of the winner.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly stretched out his right hand and put it on the shoulder of the girl.


    In an instant, the demon knife Bing Xin felt that she was back in the body of Qian Mo girl and stabilized.


    Time goes by


    Lin Chen, Lin Chen and the girl standing in the same place, didn''t seem to be affected by the purple gourd


    Sakura rabbit stopped laughing, and her face became strange


    Finally, Sakura rabbit roared: "why haven''t you been sucked in by me?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "your gourd is useless to us."


    "No, it''s not possible at all!"


    "This is something handed down from my ancestors. It can absorb all the weapons between heaven and earth. Even if it''s the rain in the village of demon Dao, it can''t resist my gourd!" she said


    "Passed down from the ancestors?"


    Lin Chen said with a proud smile: "do you know who gave this gourd to your ancestors?"

 Chapter 1443

    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly as soon as he said this.


    Qian Mo girl asked: "Hey, Guiqi, don''t tell me that you gave this gourd to their ancestors."


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    "It''s impossible," said little cherry rabbit! It''s impossible! How can you give us something handed down from our ancestors? "


    "Why can''t it be from me?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    Sakura shook her head.


    "Little girl, if this gourd is not from me, why is it useless to me?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "There must be something wrong with my gourd. Let me try again!"


    Before she finished speaking, Sakura rabbit immediately made a seal with her hands. In an instant, bright light lines flashed on the surface of the purple gourd. Between the lines, strong suction broke out in the mouth of the gourd, like a tornado covering Lin Chen''s body.


    Qian Mo girl frowned, fingers slightly bent into claws, they want to hand!


    However, Lin Chen suddenly put out his arm to block the girl, said: "as the saying goes, those who don''t know are innocent. This little girl is not afraid of tigers, so there''s no need to blame her."


    "You are so kind-hearted."


    Qian Mo girl said: "if the other party is human, then you have already killed it."


    "Bingxin is the one who knows me."


    Lin Chen gave the girl a thumbs up.


    Gourd mouth burst out a strong suction, but, even if this suction again big, but also the slightest can not shake Lin Chen''s body!


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! "


    Cherry Bunny yelled in a hurry.


    "You little girl, you are really hot tempered."


    Lin Chen slowly raised his right hand, said with a smile: "but think about it, your age, belongs to the rebellious period, irascible, extreme, but also excusable."


    As soon as the words came down, Lin Chen pointed to the purple gourd.


    Pop!


    The gourd cover directly covers the gourd mouth.


    In an instant, the powerful suction edge disappeared.


    "What?"


    Cherry Bunny stares big eyes suddenly, a face of inconceivable.


    How could this man control her gourd?


    How is that possible?


    Gourd has recognized the master. At the end of the day, no one can control it except her!


    She is the princess of the rabbit ear clan and the next clan leader of the rabbit ear clan, so only she is qualified to refine this ancestral treasure!


    But now, this man can control the gourd?


    "Little girl, you see, I didn''t cheat you, did I?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    Sakura Bunny clenches her hands tightly. She is not stupid. On the contrary, she is extremely smart and has a dark stomach. Therefore, how can she not know that the purple gourd in her hand is undoubtedly given to her ancestors by the man in front of her. To be exact, it is the ghost cry of the sword attached to the man''s body!


    However, even so, Sakura Bunny still did not give up. Instead, she stepped back and distanced herself from them. She said solemnly and cautiously, "I must take you two in today and use them for my rabbit ear family!"


    Before her voice fell, she made a seal with her hands. She didn''t know what means to use.


    Qian Mo girl Liu Mei a wrinkly, stand behind Lin Chen, low voice ask a way: "this small wench piece is more and more excessive, we still don''t hand?"


    "It''s a little too much."


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "well, in that case, I''ll scare her."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen raised his right foot without hesitation.


    Sakura rabbit''s face is very dignified. She thinks Lin Chen wants to give her a hand, so she steps back again.


    But at this time, a very powerful pressure suddenly fell from the sky, like three mountains, respectively, on the shoulders and the top of the head!


    Boom!


    Instantly, Sakura rabbit''s legs will be directly bent up, is to kneel down!


    However, after all, she is the princess of the rabbit ear clan. No matter in dignity or blood, she is not allowed to kneel down!


    As a result, she carried this terrible pressure, her legs extremely bent, as if standing on the ground in a squatting horse step!


    Looking at the sweating cherry rabbit, Lin Chen said with a smile: "Oh? Yes, she is the princess of rabbit ears. But... "


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen''s right foot suddenly fell on the ground!


    Boom!


    A more terrible than before, more powerful than before, more heavy than 10 million times the pressure, suddenly fell from the sky!


    Bang!


    Sakura rabbit just knelt down on both legs!


    Her forehead was knocked on the ground, and she couldn''t lift it. Her posture was like knocking her head!The girl was shocked and puzzled. She asked, "ghost cry, what did you do to this little girl?"


    Lin Chen explained faintly: "it''s just that she released some pressure."


    "Coercion? Why didn''t I feel it? "


    Qian Mo girl was very confused.


    "Because I''m not releasing ordinary coercion."


    Lin Chen said, "it''s blood pressure."


    "Blood pressure?"


    Qian Mo girl even more doubts: "you are just a knife, how can you have the blood of the rabbit ear clan?"


    Lin Chen did not answer Qian Mo girl''s question directly, but said with a smile: "who do you think my first master was?"


    "Who? Isn''t that the ancestor of this little girl movie? "


    Qian Mo girl is very curious.


    "Yes, but it''s not."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "my first master created the rabbit ear clan."


    "Hiss! Created the rabbit ear clan? "


    Qian Mo girl suddenly took a cold breath: "really? Don''t lie to me. Any race in the Warring States, including human race, is created by heaven and earth. How can human create race? "


    "Why should I lie to you?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Qian Mo girl''s eyes brightened: "I understand, this rabbit ear race is not a population of humans and rabbits, right? Hey hey, humans and rabbits, it''s exciting to think about it. "


    At the end of the day, the beautiful face of Qian Mo girl is full of obscene smile.


    "Little fellow, what are you thinking about?"


    Lin Chen flicked the girl''s head: "if it''s so easy to succeed, then there are many humanoids in the Warring States? But now, in addition to the rabbit ear clan, how many humanoid clan names can you name? "


    "Mermaid, lizard, spirit..."


    The girl of Qian Mo broke her fingers and counted them. Finally she nodded and said, "it''s really not much."


    "The human race and the rabbit race belong to two completely different races. Even if the rabbit race can be transformed into human form, the human form is only an illusion, and the real noumenon is still just a rabbit."


    Lin Chen looked down at the cherry Bunny lying on the ground and said, "in a word, the formation of humanoid is very troublesome. In this world, the vast majority of humanoid is not bred by heaven and earth, but created by human beings or other groups."


    "That is to say, the formation of the rabbit ear tribe is not the result of the hybridization between human and rabbit?"


    The girl in the field asked with a wink.


    "Of course not."


    Lin Chen nodded, then sighed: "however, if there was no human and rabbit family selfless dedication, then it is impossible to form a rabbit ear family."

 Chapter 1444

    "The formation of the rabbit ear tribe was created by my first master thousands of years ago after numerous experiments."


    Lin Chen said: "in order to create this population, more than 9800 human lives and 13900 rabbit lives were sacrificed."


    "More than 20000 lives? So much? "


    Qian Mo girl''s eyes stare, some inconceivable.


    "In fact, when I tried the second person, I successfully created a little girl of the rabbit ear clan, but the little girl was infertile, so my first master had to abandon her."


    Lin Chen said: "after many experiments, we have successfully created the rabbit ear clan. However, those rabbit ear clan are generally not sound, either unable to bear or have no intelligence. All these failed rabbit ear clan were abandoned by my first master."


    "He can do such a thing against lilun. It''s cruel."


    The girl felt a chill and said.


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "but it is undeniable that he is an extremely powerful human."


    "Human? Is your first master a human


    Qian Mo girl blinked: "that is to say, the reason why you hate human beings is because..."


    Before the girl of Qian Mo finished speaking, Lin Chen nodded gently: "yes, my first master is the fundamental reason why I hate human beings."


    "Gui Qi, I understand you a little bit."


    Qian Mo girl said, "if it were me, my first master would be this kind of abnormal human who kills people without blinking an eye. I''m afraid that I would hate human beings more than you now."


    "I have to say that although that man often does something cruel and against lilun, it is precisely because of his spirit that the war in mainland China will not completely collapse in every era."


    Lin Chen said: "every time we experience a catastrophe, the times will change dramatically. The present age is the age of martial arts, and the last one is the age of immortals. The real reason for the collapse of the age of immortals is probably the catastrophe of heaven and earth. It is reasonable to say that after the Holocaust, all living things in the last era, whether animals or food, will die completely, leaving nothing. But now, there is a unicorn in the boy''s body. It seems that there are many capable people in the Xiandao era. "


    "Is there a unicorn in the boy''s body? Is it true or not? "


    Qian Mo girl''s eyes stare, quite inconceivable.


    "I''ve been sleeping all the time. I don''t know the age of Xiandao and Wudao. The existence of Xiandao was told by the unicorn in the boy''s body."


    Lin Chen said: "however, the unicorn has been seriously injured. I''m afraid it won''t live long. It will live for three or five years at most, and it won''t last long."


    Qian Mo girl''s face became extremely dignified, and said: "every era, when it is about to reach its peak, will usher in a terrible catastrophe, which will destroy all creatures in this era, whether animals or food. Today, the era of martial arts has reached its peak, so the catastrophe will come and completely destroy the era of martial arts. "


    "At least one or two hundred years. Don''t think about it."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head and said.


    Qian Mo girl suddenly brightened her eyes: "do you mean that the reason why your first master created the rabbit ear clan is to resist the catastrophe?"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "If so, I understand that the rabbit ear race is not a race bred by heaven and earth. When the catastrophe comes, it will not threaten the rabbit ear race. The catastrophe will only threaten the things bred by heaven and earth."


    Qian Mo girl suddenly realized: "ghost cry, before I was born, how many times did the havoc of heaven and earth happen?"


    "Seven or eight times."


    Lin Chen pondered and replied.


    "Eight times, eight times before I was born, that is to say, the Ninth Heaven and earth catastrophe will soon be ushered in in Zhanwu mainland?"


    The girl''s face became more and more dignified.


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "not immediately, there are still one or two hundred years."


    "The time of one or two hundred years is just like a fleeting fleeting moment."


    Qian Mo girl''s face was worried and said: "we must think of a good countermeasure. I don''t want to be like the rain in the demon sword village. It''s been thousands of years. Countless people have been looking for its blade and spirit, but they haven''t found it yet."


    "The boss is really miserable."


    Lin Chen sighed: "after all, it is the first of the three evil swords. In that year, it was the first to bear the brunt of the catastrophe. Not only the body of the sword was broken into countless knots, but even the spirit of the sword was not complete. Now, even if it was put together again, it could not be restored to the peak of that year. Unexpectedly, in order to completely reduce its threat, the catastrophe of that year had already transformed many parts of it It''s nothing. Even if it can be put together again, it''s not the most complete boss. "


    "So, don''t you worry about such a serious thing?"The girl in the field asked angrily.


    "There must be a way."


    Lin Chen said: "just like my first master, he made full preparations at the beginning. In order to deal with the catastrophe, he created the rabbit ear race among the opposition of countless people. After the catastrophe, there were only a few races in the world, and the rabbit ear race was one of them."


    "However, this is at most a kind of self-help, and your master belongs to the human race bred by heaven and earth. I''m afraid he will die after that catastrophe."


    Said the girl.


    "It''s too dead to die any more."


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "that year''s catastrophe, even the existence of the Taoist level, all disappeared in an instant."


    "Daozu? What level is that? "


    Qian Mo girl asked curiously.


    "Oh, I forget that the times have changed. In this era, Daozu''s words should be the top reincarnation wusheng."


    Lin Chen patted his head and replied.


    "Don''t you just wake up? You don''t know the real strength of samsara wusheng, do you


    Said the girl.


    "Although I just wake up, I know the real strength of samsara."


    Lin Chen smiles mysteriously.


    "Why?"


    Qian Mo girl is very confused.


    "Because what I''m using now is a samsara martial saint."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "What? Do you think this human boy is a samsara warrior? Really? Although I can''t see him through, he can''t be a samsara martial Saint Oh, no... "


    Qian Mo girl immediately changed her words: "no, now it''s not he who is using you, but you are using him, so someone else should be using you. Do you mean that the one who is using your blade now is a samsara warrior saint


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "I''m different from the boss. As a spirit of Dao, I have kept it completely. Just now, I finally felt the position of my blade. If I feel right, it''s a samsara martial saint who is using my blade now."

 Chapter 1445

    "Samsara warrior?"


    Qian Mo girl''s eyes stare: "is it true or not? Just you, samsara wusheng will choose to use you? "


    "Don''t talk so hard, little fellow."


    Lin Chen tapped the girl''s forehead: "I''ve just established contact with my blade. I''m afraid it won''t be long before that samsara martial saint will come here."


    "You mean that samsara martial saint is coming here?"


    Qian Mo girl''s eyes stare again.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "you also know the power of samsara wusheng. It''s nothing to say. I''m afraid he will come if he has seven or eight more breaths."


    "Seven or eight breaths? So fast? "


    "Then you don''t carry out your plan?" the girl asked


    "It''s not too late to carry out my plan later. After all, this little girl is the royal family of the rabbit ear clan. With her, my plan will be half successful."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head and said: "it''s better to give priority to deal with the coming reincarnation wusheng. I don''t know what kind of person this reincarnation wusheng is. If she has a bad heart and takes a fancy to you or the boss in the human boy, then things will be in trouble."


    After hearing this, Qian Mo girl blinked: "you mean..."


    At this point, Qian Mo girl suddenly grabbed Lin Chen''s shoulder with both hands and shook it vigorously: "you''ve brought us a disaster?"


    "It''s not sure whether it''s a disaster or not."


    Lin Chen lightly said: "anyway, anyway, be ready to deal with it."


    Before the voice fell, Lin Chen stretched out his right hand and put it on the black and blue atmosphere around him.


    However, in the palm of Lin Chen''s hand, the moment he just touched the black and blue breath


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise!


    Strong black and blue atmosphere is the direct explosion!


    A strong wind diffused out, and the black and blue breath disappeared instantly!


    "The two of them are out!"


    The voice of young master Changfeng came immediately.


    Du Jiang yingzi''s voice is also immediately sounded: "these two people, oh no, to be exact, these two knives, it seems that the conversation is very harmonious, there is no conflict."


    Qian Mo girl and Lin Chen did not reply, but looked at each other, and then nodded, as if they had reached a consensus.


    Then, the girl''s body trembled as if she had passed the electric current. The whole person''s breath changed in an instant. The previous coldness and indifference disappeared. Instead, it was the gentleness of normal human beings.


    Lin Chen''s body is also slightly shaking, although the breath did not change much, but that pair of eyes from the previous high above, domineering full, into a calm and calm.


    Obviously, both Bing Xin and Gui Qi gave up their control over their bodies.


    Both have returned to normal.


    Because of this, the blood pressure disappeared, and Sakura rabbit, who had been lying on the ground motionless, finally got a sigh of relief and quickly stood up from the ground.


    "Who is this little girl? What''s the matter with her? "


    Childe Changfeng asked curiously.


    "It should be a special kind of humanoid."


    "But let''s listen to these two people''s explanation. After all, we don''t know what happened just now, and we don''t know what the two evil swords have done to the little girls of this kind of human race," Du said


    Lin Chen and Qian Mo still didn''t reply, but they kept looking around, as if they were waiting for something.


    After about ten breaths.


    The girl in the field frowned: "no


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "not clear."


    Voice did not fall, he suddenly stretched out his hand, with lightning speed, seized the cherry rabbit''s shoulder, to want to escape her, pulled back!


    "You let me go!"


    Cherry Bunny yells at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen asked faintly: "little girl, although you were lying on the ground just now, you were not unconscious, so you should already know how your ethnic group came from. Of course, because of this, we will not harm you, so you can rest assured to stay here. "


    Although Lin Chen''s voice is not big, her tone is very persuasive. When Lin Chen has finished speaking, Sakura''s struggle is much less. Then she thinks for a while, and she doesn''t struggle any more. Instead, she is honestly grabbed by Lin Chen''s shoulder and stands still.


    "This man is really a charm."


    Childe Changfeng said deeply.


    "What? Envied or envied? "


    Du Jiang yingzi asked with a smile.


    "I really admire it."


    Childe Changfeng didn''t hide his true feelings. He nodded gently and said, "but there''s no way. After all, he was born handsome and has extraordinary bearing, which can''t be compared with other people.""Is it?"


    Du Jiang yingzi sneered and said no more about it. Instead, she turned to Lin Chen and Qian Mo and asked, "what happened? Don''t you want to talk about it?"


    Lin Chen and Qian Mo girl looked at each other and nodded their heads slightly. Obviously they didn''t intend to hide it.


    Lin Chen said: "my eloquence is not good, you say it."


    "Your eloquence is not good?"


    Qian Mo girl rolled a white eye: "you are deliberately pushing this kind of work to me, you are leisurely, but how can you be so lazy?"


    "I can''t help it. My ass hurts. I''m a wounded man. You have to be considerate of me."


    Lin Chen touched his buttock and said with a sigh.


    Before, when the ghost sobbing possessed his body, he was not only kicked by Sakura, but also trampled on his head by Sakura.


    Even though Lin Chen''s resilience is strong, he can''t keep kicking. Fortunately, cherry Bunny doesn''t wear shoes, but is barefoot. If not, those feet are merciless. I''m afraid they have already kicked Lin Chen to the ground. Now it''s hard to walk


    After all, there is no doubt that Sakura''s strength is stronger than Lin Chen''s!


    The girl kneaded her eyebrows, thought and organized her language. Finally, she slowly said, "well, you should know just now that Lin Chen and I were possessed by a demon sword..."


    Qian Mo girl is concise and to the point, many places are the same, but even so, she also said nearly a quarter of an hour to finish.


    "Oh? This little girl is actually one of the top ten rare birds and beasts in the world of Warcraft, the princess of the rabbit ear clan? "


    Du jiangyingzi was quite surprised. She nodded her head slightly and thought, "that is to say, the pair of rabbit ears in my hand were originally treasures belonging to the rabbit ear family. But what''s this for rabbit ears? And why did she choose to steal instead of just asking us? "


    Qian Mo girl turned to see cherry rabbit, said: "this point, you have to ask this little girl film."

 Chapter 1446

    Lin Chen is very confused.


    Why didn''t the samsara warrior come?


    If you don''t come again, I can''t wait!


    To be honest, Lin Chen is a little excited at the moment.


    There are only two possibilities for reincarnated wusheng in this era. First, he was a reincarnated wusheng a thousand years ago. Second, he was at least a wusheng a thousand years ago!


    And a thousand years ago, not to mention reincarnation of wusheng, who had never heard of Lin Chen?


    And most importantly, Lin Chen has seen many martial arts sages thousands of years ago!


    Therefore, the reincarnation martial saint who is coming now may be an old acquaintance of a thousand years ago!


    Therefore, Lin Chen, who has always been calm, will be quite excited!


    But doesn''t it mean that the samsara warrior will come here in seven or eight breaths at most?


    But now, half a quarter of an hour has passed, not to mention reincarnation of wusheng, he didn''t even see a figure!


    Who is that samsara warrior? Are you coming or not?


    Don''t worry about me if you don''t come!


    At this time, Sakura rabbit said, "I didn''t steal anything. I just took back what belonged to me, that''s all!"


    "Are these rabbit ears yours?"


    Du jiangyingzi touched the rabbit ears in his hand and said, "but don''t your rabbit ears grow well on your head?"


    "This is something left by my ancestors. Give it back to me quickly!"


    Before the words were heard, the little rabbit stretched out her right hand and grabbed at the rabbit''s ear in Du Jiang''s hands.


    However, Lin Chen gently pulled the cherry rabbit back.


    "What are you doing? Don''t stop me


    Cherry Bunny yells at Lin Chen, two pink fists smash Lin Chen''s chest. It looks like she is playing coquetry with Lin Chen. It looks wonderful.


    But Sakura rabbit force is not small, Lin Chen was almost hit by her vomit bleeding, immediately hold her two wrists, said: "little girl don''t make a noise."


    "I didn''t make any noise!"


    Sakura said stubbornly: "that pair of rabbit ears belong to my family. I don''t care if it''s left by goblin, anyway, I will get it today!"


    At this point, Sakura rabbit suddenly turned her eyes, and seemed to have a plan: "well, human, you help me, as long as you help me achieve my goal, I will marry you, be your wife, and let you become the son-in-law of my rabbit ear family."


    Her voice was undisguised, so her words were heard by the other three.


    The girl in the field stared.


    Du jiangyingzi blinked.


    Young master Changfeng raised his eyebrows.


    Marry him? To be his wife?


    So exciting?


    Get married if you don''t agree!


    Therefore, Dujiang yingzi and Changfeng childe unconsciously looked at the little girl with rabbit ears.


    She was dressed in a light colored skirt with silver inlaid skirt, and the ribbon of Shuifu color was wrapped around her waist. She was as refined as a fairy. The orchids embroidered on the cuffs set off ten fingers like scallion; the pink lips are full of crystal clear color, gently bending out a very beautiful arc; the jade earlobe is with a light blue tassel falling, dancing slowly with the wind; the green silk is falling, only tied with a pink hair band; the skin is snow white, showing a light pink All kinds of advantages are united in one body, which is beautiful.


    And above her head, there are a pair of pink rabbit ears. At the moment, one of them is erect, the other is drooping. They look very lovely. With her Phoenix eyes, it seems that she can capture the soul and soul, swing people''s mind and attract people''s infinite reverie.


    Although cherry Bunny is very cute, it can exude a sense of enchantment after all kinds of advantages come together. Lovely and enchantment are two completely different factors. It seems that they can hook out the soul of a man and lock in the soul of a man. They can fascinate any frivolous person.


    And the most important thing is that Sakura''s acting skills are excellent. At the moment, her two jade hands are holding Lin Chen''s hands. Her face and eyes are very sincere, but also with the smell of pleading. People can not only feel her sincerity, but also arouse people''s inner desire. People can''t refuse her any request, and dare to go up and down the fire for her!


    Young master Changfeng, looking at the excellent appearance and charming expression of little cherry rabbit, stays in the same place for a moment. If it''s not Lin Chen who is facing little cherry rabbit at the moment, it''s him, then he may have promised little earth ear girl without saying a word!


    Du Jiang yingzi couldn''t help but take a cold breath and said: Although women are born actors, this little girl is too good, isn''t she? Her acting skills are better than those of my father''s concubines!


    Qian Mo girl did not open her mouth, nor did she stop cherry rabbit. Instead, she looked at the scene with a deep frown, arms around her, with a trace of expectation and fear in her bright eyes.


    Finally, under the gaze of the three people, Lin Chen said: "little girl, you should practice Mei Gong. If you can practice any Mei Gong to a great degree, then, even if I meet you, I will promise you.""What do you mean?"


    Sakura''s heart jumped.


    "It means..."


    Lin Chen flicked cherry rabbit''s brow: "don''t play tricks any more. Your acting skills have no effect on me at all."


    "Where did I play? I''m just telling the truth ~"


    cherry Bunny pursed her little mouth and was full of grievances.


    Lin Chen is still unmoved.


    Du Jiang yingzi saw this scene, Liu Mei slightly frowned, very puzzled: "this man can, but he is not interested in women, otherwise, just now I as a woman are excited, he is an old man, even not emotional?"


    Qian Mo girl is in front of a bright, white and beautiful face full of joy, a slap on the head of Changfeng childe: "you see, people are different from you! People are not lustful! This is the man I want! "


    Young master Changfeng covered his head and retorted: "I''m lustful? Are you kidding? Of the 100 men, at least 99 will be confused by this kind of acting! And what do you want to do with me? I''ve provoked you! "


    "How can Lin Chen not be confused?"


    The girl in the field smiles complacently: "it shows that people are one in a million, not ordinary people like you! Dregs


    "I think Lin Chen doesn''t seem to be interested in women. If he doesn''t, it doesn''t make sense. He was too calm just now. Who can stand that kind of acting with full marks?"


    The long breeze childe drags chin to analyze a way.


    Qian Mo girl''s heart clapped for a while, but she was still calm on the surface and sneered: "it''s better to admit it honestly, and still look for reasons here. You are a complete failure."


    At this time, seeing that she couldn''t confuse Lin Chen at all, cherry Bunny gave up and gave up, saying:


    all the time

 Chapter 1447

    Sakura explained: "the times are changing, but our family has not evolved. Our family does not adapt to the present era. In another 70 or 80 years, our family may be completely destroyed. In order to cope with this situation, we have to put all our eggs in one basket and choose a method. "


    "What method?"


    Dujiang yingzi, Changfeng childe and Qianmo girl all look at yingxiao rabbit.


    However, before the cherry Bunny answered, Lin Chen said slowly, "back to the ancestors."


    "Yes, atavism."


    Sakura Bunny nodded gently. Suddenly, her face changed. She immediately looked at Lin Chen and asked, "how do you know?"


    "What else can you do besides that?"


    Lin Chen showed his hand: "the status of any monster group depends on the strength of its blood. The stronger the blood is, the higher the natural status is. You are the princess of the rabbit ear family, and the blood in the rabbit ear family naturally belongs to the top. However, the distinction between high and low blood is based on the blood of the ancestors. The closer the blood is to the ancestors, the more noble it will be. "


    "I didn''t expect you to know a lot."


    Cherry rabbit''s eyes slightly changed when she looked at Lin Chen.


    "It''s common sense."


    Lin Chen shook his head lightly.


    "The ears in your hands are the treasures left by my ancestors."


    Pointing to the ears of Du Jiang yingzi, Sakura said, "as long as I can absorb and refine those ears, then I have a great chance to return to my ancestors. So, give it back to me. I and my people need it. "


    "Wait, I haven''t responded yet."


    Du jiangyingzi frowned and said, "you say that your race has been in this world for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. But why can you save your race as long as you go back to your ancestors? "


    "Because after returning to my ancestors, I can adapt to any environment."


    Sakura said: "the guy who created our race did countless experiments to make us adapt to any environment, and finally created our rabbit ear race. However, with the development of the times, our blood is getting thinner and thinner, which leads to our weaker ability to adapt to the environment. However, the changes of the times are getting faster and faster. Therefore, we can only choose to return to our ancestors. "


    "I see."


    Du Jiang yingzi nodded gently and suddenly realized.


    Childe Changfeng asked, "what if atavism fails?"


    "There is only one end to failure, and that is death."


    Sakura rabbit said seriously: "and after death does not enter reincarnation, three souls do not stay seven spirits, from then on completely disappeared in this world."


    "So serious?"


    Young master Changfeng''s eyes were slightly staring.


    "It''s not serious."


    Ear girl shook her head: "Atavism is against the sky. Unless time goes back, it''s harder to go back than to go to heaven."


    "Is it really so difficult?"


    Childe Changfeng was quite puzzled and said, "but I often hear that one of the monsters in the ten thousand demon domain will have an atavist blood."


    "It''s not really atavism."


    Sakura little rabbit shook his head and explained: "that kind of blood is just infinitely close to the blood of the ancestors, not exactly the same."


    "Do you want the same blood as your ancestors?"


    Young master Changfeng is a little incredible.


    "That''s right."


    Cherry Bunny nodded firmly: "it''s only a tiny difference, but it''s a long way to go. If there''s only one difference in blood, it will affect the future development of our family. Therefore, I want to get the same blood as my ancestors and get the ability to adapt to any environment."


    "The stronger the ability, the more difficult it will be. It''s not easy."


    Changfeng said.


    "I''m ready."


    Sakura''s face was firm.


    "You really have determination."


    Young master Changfeng smiles.


    "If I don''t even have this determination, then I''m a princess of the rabbit ear clan."


    Sakura said coldly.


    Later, she turned her head and looked at Du Jiang yingzi: "Hey, I''ve already said that. Do you still want to give it back to me?"


    Du Jiang yingzi seems to be moved by the determination of Sakura rabbit. She nods her head gently and is ready to give the rabbit''s ear to Sakura rabbit.


    Cherry rabbit''s mouth seems to be slightly crooked.


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly said: "don''t hurry to give it back to her, this little girl doesn''t tell the truth."


    Cherry rabbit face angry, clench hands toward Lin Chen roar: "what I say is the truth!"


    "I know you''re telling the truth."


    Lin Chen shook his head calmly: "but, who knows if there are some key parts missing in your words?"


    "I didn''t lie! Don''t speculate on me


    Sakura little rabbit roared.


    "I have another question."Lin Chen stretched out his right index finger and said, "what''s your last name?"


    "What''s my last name?"


    Sakura Bunny''s neck stretched out. She didn''t seem to understand why Lin Chen asked this question. She said, "my name is Sakura bunny. Of course, my surname is Sakura!"


    "Sakura? Do you have this surname


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick: "other people in your family, also surname this surname?"


    "Of course not!"


    Sakura rabbit immediately shook his head: "I am a royal family, only royal family can match this surname!"


    "Royal family..."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Cherry Bunny frowned slightly.


    "Your name is the same as that of a friend of mine."


    Lin Chen said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Sakura little rabbit was slightly stunned.


    Not only she, but also Du Jiang and yingzi all looked at them with a little curiosity in their eyes.


    Lin Chen looked at the cherry rabbit and continued to ask, "who are you, cherry rabbit?"


    However, as soon as Lin Chen said this, the little girl''s face suddenly changed!


    Looking at the expression change on Sakura rabbit''s face, Lin Chen nodded slightly: "no mistake, you are indeed her offspring."


    "How do you know my grandmother''s name?"


    Cherry Bunny stares at Lin Chen and questions in a low voice.


    "Oh? She turns out to be your grandmother. I thought she was at least three generations older than you. "


    Lin Chen joked: "I made a small deal with your grandmother, so from now on, you stay with me."


    "What are you talking about? My grandmother has been dead for nearly a hundred years. How can you know my grandmother and do business with her? "


    Sakura rabbit''s face was very disdainful, and said: "I advise you to investigate all the things before you lie next time, otherwise it would be too humiliating to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot."


    Lin Chen hears speech, just smile, also didn''t do more explanation, but directly took out the keepsake that cherry rabbit gave him at that time.


    Sakura Bunny used to look contemptuous and proud, but when she saw what Lin Chen was holding, her face became petrified

 Chapter 1448

    Lin Chen made a simple deal with yingtu. Yingtu taught Yao Er how to protect herself. In return, Lin Chen wanted to protect her offspring.


    If you calculate the time, Yao''er should be going out soon.


    Lin Chen can''t forget Yao''er, so he hasn''t forgotten the story of Sakura rabbit''s offspring.


    However, the rabbit ear family is one of the top ten rare and exotic animals in the Warring States continent. Looking at the whole world, there are only a few. Therefore, it is not easy to find her offspring by Lin Chen''s present means.


    But unexpectedly, her offspring turned out to be the princess of the rabbit ear clan, and she also took the initiative to find the door!


    It''s hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It''s a waste of time!


    In this way, as long as let this cherry rabbit stay with her all her life, then Lin Chen can protect her safety.


    So, without any hesitation, Lin Chen took out the keepsake that cherry rabbit had given him.


    Sakura rabbit was disdainful and proud, but when he saw the jade seal in Lin Chen''s hand, her face became stiff instantly.


    "It''s impossible. How did you get it?"


    Cherry rabbit swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the exquisite face was filled with incredible words!


    "Your grandmother wants me to take care of you, so you''ll stay with me from now on."


    Lin Chen collected the jade seal in his hand and said faintly.


    "Gulu!"


    Sakura little rabbit swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Even though she was eloquent, she didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    After holding it for a long time, Sakura said, "I don''t believe it. You must be a fake. Wang Quanyu of my rabbit ear family It must be fake


    Sakura rabbit quickly changed her tongue and didn''t say the last "seal".


    "Fake? Ha ha. "


    Lin Chen disdained a smile, said: "there is the power of your grandmother''s blood, you can''t feel it?"


    Sakura''s face was completely ugly, because from the moment she could see the jade seal, she knew that it was the imperial seal lost by their rabbit ear clan for many years!


    Sakura rabbit didn''t know what to say at the moment, so she had to choose silence.


    "In fact, it can be solved."


    Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile: "since you say my things are fake, just take me to your rabbit ear clan, and someone will be able to identify it. So, little girl, lead the way. "


    Cherry rabbit a listen, suddenly face slightly a change!


    If you take Lin Chen to the rabbit ear clan, then things are really troublesome!


    So Sakura immediately shook her head and said firmly, "hum, I won''t show you the way. Who knows what your purpose is? I will never do anything to harm my race! "


    "Suspicious people? Harm race? "


    Lin Chen said with a faint smile: "in fact, without your guidance, I can also find the location of the rabbit ear clan. So, I''ll go to the rabbit ear clan by myself, as long as I can prove that my things are true. "


    As soon as the words came out, Sakura rabbit was in a hurry and whispered to Lin Chen: "why do you insist on letting me follow you? What is your suspicious purpose? "


    "I have no suspicious purpose. I''m just fulfilling my promise."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "since I have promised your grandmother to protect you, from now on, you have to be honest with me."


    "You want me to stay by your side forever to protect me? What''s your logic? "


    Sakura rabbit rolled his eyes.


    "I think my logic is quite right."


    Lin Chen shows his hand slightly.


    Sakura rabbit asked: "how, you mean that as long as I stay with you, you can keep me safe all my life, otherwise I will have an accident and die on the spot, right?"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Sakura rabbit immediately sent out a sneer: "I don''t know if you are arrogant or ignorant, do you have self-knowledge? A useless person who is weaker than me, but also want to protect me? I really don''t know what you think. Is your brain growing up to your butt? "


    Cherry Bunny not only has a black stomach, but also has a poisonous mouth. Although she doesn''t speak foul language, her words are more cruel than swearing!


    "I don''t know why my grandmother gave it to you, but I want to follow you and tell you, no way, impossible! I''ll leave it here today! "


    Cherry rabbit attitude is incomparably firm, ruthlessly said.


    "That is to say, you are not convinced of my strength, are you?"


    Lin Chen thought and asked.


    "That''s right."


    Sakura Bunny nodded: "it''s only four turns of Nirvana, but also delusion to protect me. It''s so funny! If you are the strong one above wuzun, then you still have the qualification to protect me. However, you are too weak, weak explosion! So, I''d better go back as soon as possible. I''m doing it for your own good. "Sakura rabbit''s face of sympathy and compassion, seems to be laughing at Lin Chen, do not know heaven and earth.


    However, she didn''t find that when she finished speaking, the eyes of Qian Mo girl, Chang Feng childe and Du Jiang yingzi all changed.


    Before, the three of them looked at Sakura rabbit with a little love in their eyes. After all, Sakura rabbit is so cute. Although she is very black and irritable, her heart is not bad.


    But now, the three of them look at Sakura rabbit with a trace of pity for ignorance!


    Is Lin Chen weak?


    You''re kidding!


    Among the four people present, no, among the five people and one beast present, Lin Chen is the one with the strongest fighting power and the most means!


    How can you say Lin Chen is weak?


    I''m afraid your brain is growing up to your ass?


    "What a silly girl! But it''s not her fault. After all, she has never seen Lin Chen do it. But then again, what does Lin Chen plan to do next? Is he going to show his hand in front of Sakura rabbit, or is he indifferent and let it be? "


    Think of here, three people are to see to Lin Chen, quite expect.


    Lin Chen is still indifferent: "since that thing is now in my hands, then you have no right to refuse me."


    "I''m the princess of the rabbit ears!"


    Cherry rabbit eyes a stare, the tone is full of resentment and aloofness.


    "You''re just a princess of the rabbit ears."


    Lin Chen shook his head lightly and said, "even if it''s the head of the rabbit ear clan, you have to listen to me now."


    On hearing this, Sakura''s face was very angry, and he growled in a low voice: "don''t think that you are great if you have that thing. I tell you, in our family..."


    However, before the cherry rabbit finished, Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and interrupted, "I''m amazing."


    His words are not enough to fight, and his humble appearance is even less to fight!


    "You


    Sakura rabbit clenched her hands to express her anger.


    "Me what me? I said, "you have no right to refuse me."


    With that, Lin Chen slowly raises his right hand and reaches out to cherry rabbit

 Chapter 1449

    There was a systematic mistake in the previous chapter: repeating a paragraph all the time. Tianxia has contacted the relevant customer service, but the customer service said that because today is Saturday, the relevant staff are not at work, so they can only wait until Monday to make changes. Readers, please wait a moment. The world is sorry for the inconvenience caused by the system error


    Seeing Lin Chen''s hands stretched out, Sakura rabbit could not help but step back and stare at Lin Chen cautiously. His tone was full of danger: "what are you going to do? I warn you not to mess around


    However, Lin Chen turns a deaf ear to Sakura''s threat. Instead, his right hand grabs the pink ears on the top of Sakura''s head!


    "Ah!"


    in an instant, cherry Bunny screamed, her whole body seemed to be over current, and her whole body trembled violently. Her delicate face turned red when it was pounding, just like the ripe apple, beautiful and moving.


    Lin Chen is holding cherry rabbit''s ear, holding, constantly kneading, a face of pride and enjoyment.


    Looking at the look on Lin Chen''s face, Du Jiang yingzi frowned and said, "why didn''t you find that this guy still has this habit?


    "Rascal, you, you let me go."


    With Lin Chen''s constant manipulation, cherry rabbit''s cheek is more and more red, and her whole body is shaking, even the voice line has changed.


    Lin Chen blinked.


    Rascal?


    Why call me a rascal?


    I just scratched your ears, and I didn''t do anything too much to you. How can I be a hooligan?


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s face changed slightly, as if he thought of something.


    "It seems that the place where the monster lives is different from the place where the human lives, just like Yao''er, where Yao''er lives is the place where the tail lives, and where the little girl lives..."


    Think of here, Lin Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked down at the hands of the pair of pink rabbit ears, and the whole body is trembling cherry rabbit: "is this pair of rabbit ears?"


    Think of here, Lin Chen will stop.


    After all, if his guess is correct, then it would be immoral for him to knead Sakura''s ears like this.


    However, the actual action is totally different.


    Lin Chen wants to let go of his right hand, but in practice, he pinches cherry rabbit''s ear harder!


    "Ah


    Cherry Bunny screams up to the sky


    So, after a long time.


    Sakura rabbit finally eased over, her body kneeling on the ground finally dried up, but her legs were weak. Even if she could stand up, her legs trembled, as if she would fall down again the next moment.


    Her eyes are extremely resentful, just like a resentful woman who has been teased by others. She stares at Lin Chen, who seems to say: I don''t care. From then on, you should be responsible to others ~


    Lin Chen looks down at her right hand and sighs.


    "Why are my hands so cheap?"


    Lin Chen said in his heart, "I did this to Yao er at the beginning, but today I do the same thing to this little girl."


    His expression seemed rather remorseful.


    But the next moment, he said with a smile: "but feel That''s good. "


    Looking at Lin Chen''s expression of crying and laughing, Du Jiang and yingzi were all puzzled: "what''s wrong with this guy all of a sudden? Isn''t that crazy? Wasn''t that normal just now? "


    "Cough."


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen coughed softly and said solemnly, "I just scratched your ear. I just wanted to verify something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sakura''s voice has become feeble.


    "Verify whether you are the offspring of Sakura rabbit."


    Lin Chen said lightly: "according to the shape of your ears and my hand, I have basically determined that you are the offspring of Sakura rabbit, no doubt."


    When she hears the words, she pulls out the corner of her mouth,


    and touches her ear to verify whether she is a real offspring?


    How can you do that?


    Why don''t you go to heaven?


    Why don''t you stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun?


    It''s not only cherry bunny, but Dujiang and yingzi all rolled their eyes when they heard Lin Chen''s words.


    How about future generations?


    I think you just want to touch her rabbit ears!


    In fact, it''s just to satisfy the "abnormal" psychology!


    But then again, this kind of psychology is not abnormal. After all, the little girl''s rabbit ears are so cute that everyone wants to touch them!


    "Or that sentence, from now on, you stay by my side."


    Lin Chen looked at the cherry rabbit and said.


    Cherry Bunny didn''t speak, but lowered her head and bit her lips. Her eyes were shining, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.Lin Chen thinks that Sakura rabbit is thinking about something and refuses.


    Not only Lin Chen, but also Du Jiang and yingzi.


    However, a moment later, Sakura rabbit even nodded and agreed: "OK."


    Du Jiang and yingzi were all in a daze.


    Okay?


    What''s good?


    Did you agree?


    Agreed so easily?


    I didn''t hear you wrong, did I?


    It''s not only Du Jiang and yingzi, but Lin Chen frowns and looks at yingtu.


    But under the four people''s gaze, Sakura rabbit looked up at Lin Chen and said, "I can follow you, but you have to meet one of my requirements."


    "Oh? What are the requirements? "


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Take me to see my grandmother."


    Sakura said.


    "No problem."


    Lin Chen almost did not think, immediately nodded.


    "When are you going?"


    Sakura asked.


    "When I''m done with a few things at hand."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Good."


    Cherry Bunny nodded slightly.


    The conversation between them was not at all protracted.


    Du Jiang yingzi on one side was stunned.


    Qian Mo girl asked curiously, "wait a minute, I don''t understand. Isn''t her grandmother dead? How can you see her?"


    However, before Lin Chen spoke, Sakura Bunny replied, "grandma chose to travel in order to improve her realm and prolong her life. But in the middle of the journey, grandma died. Because she was old and old, she could not go back to the race, so she had to set up a inheritance in peripherals, waiting for future generations to inherit. However, over the years, our people have never found a place for inheritance. "


    Hearing this, Qianmo girl suddenly realized: "that is to say, your grandmother has a wisp of soul in the inheritance. What you want to see is not your grandmother herself, but a wisp of your grandmother''s soul."


    "Yes. Grandma and I haven''t seen each other for decades. I miss her very much. "


    Cherry Bunny''s head is lighter, and there is a trace of loneliness and sadness on that delicate face.


    Seeing the change of cherry rabbit''s expression, Qian Mo girl was quite moved and said, "I didn''t expect that you were still a filial child."


    Lin Chen is laughing but not speaking.


    Because he knew that the black bellied Sakura rabbit went to Sakura rabbit''s inheritance, not just to see Sakura rabbit.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s whole body bristles!


    Because he noticed a look!


    This vision is extremely gentle, without any malice and hostility, but even so, Lin Chen''s whole body is still in an instant exuded a layer of cold sweat, forehead rolling sweat, the body is also stiff in situ, dare not move!

 Chapter 1450

    In an instant, Lin Chen''s body froze in the same place, sweating on his forehead, and his whole body did not dare to move!


    Looking at Lin Chen''s pale face, the three girls in the field frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    But his whole body is in nerves and muscles, at this moment are suddenly taut up!


    "There''s a situation!"


    After all, the three of them are not ordinary people. They are all experienced in all kinds of battles. Seeing Lin Chen''s appearance at the moment, they suddenly feel awe struck and their faces become cautious.


    Lin Chen will not be like this for no reason, so he must be aware of something!


    However, three people just reaction come over, Lin Chen was relieved, wiped the sweat on the forehead.


    "Give me a fright."


    He said in a bad voice, as if he were talking to the air.


    Qian Mo girl three people:???


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qian Mo girl three people are looking at Lin Chen, in the vision takes the inquiry flavor.


    "Nothing. Maybe I was wrong."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "Wrong? You give me a fright


    Childe Changfeng turned a white eye: "I thought I had a big enemy. I''m ready to run away."


    "Run away? "I''m sorry."


    The girl in the field sneered.


    Du Jiang yingzi is staring at Lin Chen.


    She felt that Lin Chen would never do meaningless things.


    In other words, there must have been a situation just now!


    And it''s not normal!


    If not, always calm as he, will never appear that kind of expression!


    But now look at Lin Chen''s expression, it seems that the crisis has been lifted.


    Of course, it is not only Du Jiang yingzi who thinks so, but also Qianmo girl and Changfeng childe.


    Cherry rabbit is looking at Lin Chen, voice Jiao Didi, said: "when do you leave here?"


    "Later."


    Lin Chen replied.


    With that, Lin Chen slowly raised his head and looked up at the sky. His eyes became very deep, as if he could penetrate the starry sky.


    But then, Lin Chen took back his eyes, stretched a stretch, and his expression was calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Above the sky.


    A blue figure came up from the clouds.


    He was dressed in a long shirt, carrying two long swords, a black sword and a green sword, crossing each other. His face was handsome and his eyebrows were starry. However, there was a cross shaped scar on his face, which added a sense of domineering and ferocious to his handsome.


    Breeze blowing, fluttering his long black hair, he Lingyun and stand, light said: "did not expect you would come here."


    Behind the man in the blue shirt, a beautiful figure in Chinese clothes sits on the white clouds, with her jade hands and fragrant cheeks. Her beautiful blue eyes are looking at the distance, barefoot, and her two jade legs are constantly shaking. It looks very beautiful.


    However, for the man''s words, she did not seem to hear, did not reply, but turned a deaf ear.


    The man in green shirt said: "I feel a quite familiar breath from this human little guy. I think we may have met each other before..."


    However, before the word "Guo" was spoken out, the beautiful woman who had been silent suddenly interrupted: "he is my man."


    Hearing this, the man in green shirt didn''t seem surprised. On the contrary, he gave a smile: "it seems that I did know him once."


    The beautiful woman didn''t reply. Instead, she continued to hold her fragrant cheeks in her jade hands. Her drooping legs kept shaking and said, "whatever you want."


    The green shirt man smiles and says, "your mother seems to be looking for a man recently, but you leave without permission at this time. Your mother is very worried."


    "She''s just worrying."


    Beautiful woman gently shakes her head, suddenly the conversation changes: "but then, your stutter is good?"


    "Stuttering? What are you talking about? "


    The man''s face changed slightly and then returned to normal.


    "You are good friends with my mother, who has mentioned you to me several times."


    "So, I know you stutter," the beautiful woman said with a teasing smile


    "I''ve changed the stuttering a long time ago."


    The green shirt man says lightly.


    "Changed?"


    Beautiful woman teases a smile: "this kind of defect can''t change."


    At this point, the woman stood up from the cloud, stretched a stretch, showed a graceful curve, said: "well, I don''t talk nonsense with you, I only say two things."


    "Tell me about it."


    The man in green shirt smiles.


    "First, don''t tell my mother what you see today. The beautiful woman stretched out a slender jade finger."No problem."


    The man nodded slightly.


    "Second, meet him as an ordinary person."


    The beautiful woman held out two fingers and then pointed below.


    "What do you mean?"


    The man in green shirt asked calmly.


    "He has something you want. After I leave, you will get close to him."


    The beautiful woman explained, "I don''t object to your approaching him, but you can be an ordinary person."


    After thinking about it, the man nodded and agreed: "OK. Are there any other conditions? "


    The beautiful woman shook her head slightly: "I''m not so greedy."


    The man in green shirt said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the top three people on the list of beauties in the imperial region would care so much about a man one day. If this matter was spread to those men, it might cause a big disturbance."


    "I said, he''s my man."


    Beautiful woman says lightly.


    "Then you don''t go to see him?"


    Asked the man in green.


    "No


    The beautiful woman shook her head gently.


    "Why? Since he is your man, then you always stay by his side. Why stay in the dark? You act like a stalker. "


    The man in blue said with a smile.


    The beautiful woman shook her head slightly and said, "there are two mistakes in your words. First, he is my man, but not my man. 2¡¢ I''ve always been by her side. "


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    The man in green shirt is thoughtful.


    "Remember two things you promised me."


    "Gone," said the pretty woman


    With that, she no longer hesitated, turned away, and left in the air.


    Looking at the back of the woman leaving, the man in green shirt has no expression, but his eyes are shining, I don''t know what he is thinking.


    When the woman completely left the field of vision, the man in green shirt took back his eyes and murmured to himself, "this little girl is really more and more elusive. It''s better to be a child and don''t know anything. How lovely she was at that time."


    Then, a look of thinking appeared on his face: "in the end, what identity should I approach that human boy? I''m worried. Well, when you think about it, you''ll make it again. "

 Chapter 1451

    Lying on the ground has been sleeping beast, finally wake up.


    And with its recovery, its body injury, but also all recovered as before.


    "This guy''s healing speed is so fast."


    Childe Changfeng was surprised.


    "It''s true."


    Qian Mo girl also nodded slightly. This time, he didn''t deny Changfeng childe''s words.


    When she was occupied by Bingxin, she always had consciousness, so she knew that the reason for the formation of this giant beast was mutation.


    When it was born, it accidentally swallowed three things, such as ghost crying, sword spirit and so on. All of these three things are treasures, which led to its variation.


    The mutant beast not only has the ferocious appearance of Sixiang, but also has all kinds of extremely powerful abilities: extremely strong cultivation talent, extremely strong recovery ability and so on.


    In a short period of 20 or 30 years, he has the strength comparable to that of human beings. If you look at the whole martial arts continent, I''m afraid these talents are extremely excellent!


    You know, the average age of a strong warrior must be at least 40 or 50 years old, but this giant beast only lived for 20 or 30 years. You can imagine his great talent!


    Now, the beast has shown another ability: great resilience!


    If it''s a human being, even if it''s a wuzun level strongman, I''m afraid it won''t die on the spot. Even if it''s lucky, it won''t die on the spot, but it will take at least a year and a half to recover completely.


    But now, that is two or three quarters of an hour, the beast has recovered as before!


    And its breath seems to be more stable and powerful than before!


    Its recovery ability is not powerful, but abnormal!


    Qian Mo girl added: "this kind of recovery ability and Lin Chen''s recovery ability, have a fight."


    Just then, the beast suddenly said, "just now, I seemed to feel a very dangerous breath. Did you notice it?"


    "A very dangerous smell?"


    Du Jiang Ying son three people hear this words, all is to blink an eye, immediately coincidentally see to Lin Chen.


    The three of them are not fools. They think of Lin Chen''s expression before and what the giant beast says now


    Just now, something must have happened!


    If not, Lin Chen, who has always been calm, would not show that kind of expression just now!


    However, just as the three of them were watching Lin Chen and waiting for his answer, the beast suddenly said, "maybe I feel wrong. Recently, my perception ability is always in trouble. I don''t know why."


    There are black lines on Du Jiang''s forehead.


    Since you''re not sure, don''t say it!


    Don''t you mean to mislead us?


    Du Jiang and yingzi no longer look at Lin Chen.


    Although the three of them have basically determined what must have happened just now, they can all see Lin Chen''s expression. Lin Chen doesn''t want to say it.


    Since he didn''t want to say it, he must have the reason. They all trusted Lin Chen, so they didn''t ask any more questions.


    In fact, forest dust just felt a look.


    And if his feeling is not wrong, then the master of that vision is a real reincarnation martial saint!


    Samsara wusheng, the most supreme existence between heaven and earth!


    Just like that, Lin Chen was just so excited!


    However, the reason why Lin Chen''s expression returned to normal was that his eyes only stayed for a breath and disappeared.


    Obviously, the other side is gone.


    Lin Chen can guess that the reason why the other party comes here is because of the reason why the ghost cries.


    That is to say, the samsara wusheng who is now using the goblin is the other party!


    According to the truth, the other party will meet with Lin Chen. After all, the spirit of ghost crying is now in Lin Chen''s hands. If the other party wants to get a complete ghost crying, it must go through Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen thought that the other party would come out to see him, but he left.


    Lin Chen couldn''t understand the reason.


    But he didn''t think much about it.


    Although we haven''t met now, we will meet sooner or later. Since the other party is a real reincarnation martial saint, he must have the style of a strong man. If he wants to get the ghost weeping sword spirit, he won''t steal it, but will take it openly. Therefore, the other party will definitely meet with Lin Chen.


    "It''s a good time for me to make some preparations."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and said in his heart.


    The other side is samsara wusheng, not a general strong one. If the other side is hostile to him, Lin Chen''s current strength and means can''t escape even if he has fought for his life!


    Every samsara warrior saint is the supreme existence between heaven and earth. You know, it''s hard to be on the list of saints!Because of this, Lin Chen needs to be fully prepared. If the other party is hostile to him, then he can at least leave alive.


    Moreover, even if the other party and he are not hostile, but friendly, Lin Chen has to be prepared.


    After all, the power of a reincarnated wusheng is beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    Yes, Lin Chen is ready to blackmail!


    Now that he has a chance to meet a friendly samsara warrior, Lin Chen will try his best to squeeze all the value of * *!


    For example, Lin Chen must ask for a token of summoning, which is one or two thousand yuan. No, one or two thousand yuan!


    At that time, as long as you are in danger, call this samsara warrior Saint at any time!


    Anyway, there are 10000 or 20000 summoning opportunities. What are you afraid of?


    To put it better, Lin Chen wants to prepare; to put it worse, Lin Chen is thinking about how to cheat people!


    "What do you think? So serious? "


    See Lin Chen thinking, Qian Mo girl stretched out her white right hand, in front of Lin Chen shook.


    Lin Chen returned to his senses and looked at the white jade palm of the girl in the field. He said with a smile, "I''m thinking, how can your hand look so good? Can you let me kiss it?"


    "No!"


    Qian Mo girl''s beautiful eyes stare and immediately refuses. But the next moment, her face became soft. She turned her head and said with a reddish cheek, "but if you really want to kiss my hand, I can''t help it A bite. "


    The girl''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. At the end, it was like a mosquito humming. Even with Lin Chen''s ear power, she couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    However, Lin Chen could guess the shy and bright expression on the girl''s face.


    But Lin Chen still gave a sly smile and asked deliberately, "what did you say? Speak up! I can''t hear you! Can you say that again? "


    Qianmo girl was shy and angry. Her face was red. She stamped her feet and yelled at Lin Chen: "you wood!"

 Chapter 1452

    "All in all, man, thank you for saving me."


    Said the beast.


    "All talk and no action, show some sincerity."


    But Lin Chen stretched out his right hand to the beast.


    "What do you mean?"


    The beast blinked its huge eyes.


    "It''s very simple. If we save you, you have to thank us."


    Lin Chen said: "take out your good things as a gift."


    "But haven''t I already given you those three things?"


    Asked the beast.


    "One yard to one yard."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "we didn''t kill you. You gave us those three things. This is one yard. Now that we save you, you have to give us something else. It''s another size


    "Er..."


    The beast was speechless.


    It wants to refute Lin Chen, but if you think about Lin Chen carefully, it seems reasonable!


    Wrong idea!


    "You are a real rascal."


    The monster''s nose spits out two white gas and says angrily.


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Lin Chen grinned, then extended his right hand to the beast again: "so, what about good things?"


    "Hum, there are no good things. This is the one to kill!"


    The beast turned his head and said with a cold hum.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen immediately grinned, pinched his wrist and made a crackling sound.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Sensing the fury in Lin Chen''s body, the beast swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked in a bit of panic.


    "What do I want to do? I just want to do what you want me to do, that''s all


    Lin Chen walked slowly towards the beast and said with a sneer.


    The beast retreated in terror.


    To tell the truth, for Lin Chen, the beast is very scared!


    Before, the beast didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen, but now it''s different. Among the five people present, Lin Chen is the one he fears most!


    After all, it was Lin Chen who saved his life before!


    Although Changfeng can defeat him, he is not afraid of Changfeng, because his strength is not equal to that of Changfeng.


    But forest dust is different.


    If we really talk about combat effectiveness, then Lin Chen can hang it and crush it!


    So, at the moment, seeing Lin Chen coming, the giant beast trembled with fear.


    Finally, it could not help but fear, quickly roared: "I give, I give not yet!"


    Lin Chen didn''t speak, just stretched out his right hand to the beast.


    The beast opened its mouth and spat out. A crystal light, like stars, fell from its mouth into Lin Chen''s right hand with a cool feeling.


    At the same time, the beast explained: "this is a treasure I took from a monk. After swallowing this treasure, I couldn''t refine it. Therefore, I didn''t care about it until something happened later. I didn''t know how precious this treasure is."


    "Go on."


    Lin Chen said.


    Dujiang yingzi, of course, turned to look at the beast, with a little curiosity in her eyes.


    The beast didn''t hide it, but said in an orderly way: "just a few years ago, a very powerful martial arts practitioner killed me, but with these treasures, I came back to life."


    "You were killed and then resurrected?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    To be honest, he didn''t believe it.


    Any creature in this world, after being killed, will either die or be reincarnated.


    As for the soul can be reborn in situ? It''s almost impossible! After all, it''s not something you can do if you want to!


    Therefore, Lin Chen felt that the beast was not dead at first, at most it was just in shock, but later he woke up with the baby''s recovery ability and successfully recovered.


    Seeing the change of Lin Chen''s expression, the beast said: "human, I know what you are thinking, but I tell you, your guess is wrong. I was dead at that time. I can''t die any more. "


    "Why are you so sure?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Because of the feeling."


    The beast replied.


    "Feeling? Are you kidding? "


    Lin Chen hasn''t answered yet. Childe Changfeng immediately sneers and says, "it''s just a feeling, not evidence. It''s too inaccurate. I feel like I''m going to die many times, but it''s just serious injury at most."


    Qian Mo girl is also the first one to be gentle: "yes, I feel this thing is too unreliable. Maybe you feel wrong because you were too scared and nervous at that time."


    "I know my own body best."The beast gently shook his head: "and the feeling I said was totally different from the feeling you said. My feeling at that time was the feeling of death, and it was the feeling of being dead."


    "So? Since you were dead at that time, how could you survive? Is that because of this thing? "


    Childe Changfeng is the light group in the hands of Lin Chen, and asks.


    "That''s right."


    The beast didn''t seem to notice the disbelief and disdain in the tone of Childe Changfeng. Instead, he nodded and said in a soft voice: "this baby saved me, let me be reborn, and gave me a second life."


    "You''re too mysterious."


    Childe Changfeng shakes his head slightly. Obviously he doesn''t believe it.


    Not only Changfeng, but also Qianmo girl and Dujiang yingzi.


    After all, this kind of adverse event of resurrection only exists in the legend, in reality, they have never met the real case of resurrection!


    In order to find the right way, tens of thousands of her staff have been looking up all kinds of information. Over the years, she has finally found a more reliable way, that is, life and death agave!


    However, even if she went all the way to find the life and death Agave, the effect of life and death agave disappointed her.


    The effect of life and death agave is really strong, but it is far from bringing the dead back to life!


    This event, let Du Jiang yingzi more convinced, resurrection this kind of thing, only exists in the legend!


    In real life, this kind of adverse event will not happen at all!


    However, she did not think that the beast was wrong at that time. Instead, she thought that the beast was lying on purpose now. The only purpose was not to give Lin Chen good things!


    Among the five people present, Du jiangyingzi, Changfeng childe, Qianmo girl and yingxiaotu didn''t believe in the words of giant animals.


    Lin Chen didn''t make a statement, but squinted at the light ball in his hand.


    "Why don''t you believe it? I really didn''t cheat you! I was really dead at that time. If it wasn''t for this treasure, I would have turned into a white bone now. "


    "You asked me to tell you how I felt at that time, but I can''t describe it. After all, it was the feeling after death. I can''t tell you the truth. Well, I can''t help it. If you don''t believe it, don''t believe it... "


    However, before the beast had finished speaking, Lin Chen suddenly said:

 Chapter 1453

    "I believe it."


    Lin Chen''s voice was not big, and his tone was calm and calm.


    As soon as this remark comes out


    "What? Do you believe it? "


    Du jiangyingzi''s eyes were slightly wide open.


    How can such a thing be believed?


    No fool can believe it!


    Why are you suddenly stupid?


    Dujiang yingzi four people are looking at Lin Chen in doubt, don''t know what medicine Lin Chen gourd is selling.


    "At last there''s someone who believes in me."


    Giant beast was moved to tears, looking at Lin Chen asked: "but, why do you believe me?"


    "Feel."


    Lin Chen answers lightly.


    As soon as these two words came out, all four of them turned their eyes.


    Why do you feel the same?


    I don''t feel reliable!


    Can''t you say something reliable and convincing?


    After hearing Lin Chen''s answer, the beast was also stunned.


    The beast didn''t know what to say. After holding it for a long time, he said, "I feel that your feeling is quite accurate."


    "You feel right. I always feel right."


    Lin Chen nodded deeply.


    On one side, Du Jiang and yingzi were all stunned.


    What is this?


    The wind around the mouth?


    "What is it, then?"


    Dujiang yingzi four people are close to Lin Chen, looking at Lin Chen palm on the light group, are a face of curiosity.


    Although the light on the surface of the light group is not very bright, it blocks the sight and perception. The five people present can''t see the inside of the light, and even if Lin Chen''s soul power is extremely strong, it can''t penetrate into the inside of the light, so Lin Chen can''t feel what is inside the light group.


    The volume of the light is not too big, only the size of an adult''s thumb nail cap, but it''s heavy. It''s placed on the palm of the hand, giving people a kind of cold texture. This kind of quality is not light. If it''s made of ordinary stone, then at least it has to be the size of a palm to have such quality.


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "I don''t know what this is."


    "You don''t know. How can you be sure that this thing can bring the dead back to life?"


    Dujiang yingzi asked.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    To tell you the truth, he has believed the giant nine times out of ten.


    Because he had experienced death.


    What he felt after hearing death.


    As the beast said, it was a feeling of Indescribability.


    The real feeling of death is totally different from the feeling of no death. Even if you are seriously injured and dying, as long as you are not dead, it is totally different from the feeling after death.


    In this world, few people know what it''s like to die.


    Because once death, it represents the death of the soul and body. After death, the dead can''t speak and preach. Therefore, other people in this world don''t know what kind of feeling it is after death.


    The real death is the total death of body and soul.


    Even those who have died once, or even many times, don''t know what it''s like to really die, because their souls are not dead, but survive in a long time, and finally reincarnate, and retain the memory of previous lives.


    But Lin Chen is different.


    Lin Chen has experienced real death.


    Not only the death of the body, but also the death of the soul!


    According to the truth, after that war, Lin Chen had completely died. His body was completely destroyed, and his three souls and seven souls could not enter reincarnation. He became a thoroughly dead man.


    But now, even he doesn''t know why he can be reborn.


    To get to the point, Lin Chen knows what it''s like to be dead, so when he hears the beast''s words, he is sure that the beast is not lying.


    The beast must have died, but somehow it miraculously survived.


    "Because of this..."


    Lin Chen stares at the light ball on his palm and narrows his eyes slightly.


    If this light cluster, to be exact, is something in the light cluster, which really has the anti heaven effect of bringing the dying back to life, then this thing can not be measured by common sense.


    Even with Lin Chen''s insight, I can''t figure out the reason at the moment.


    "If that''s what this guy says, then this thing must be a treasure."


    Du Jiang yingzi said, and then suddenly the conversation changed: "but I think it should just take out something to cheat us. We should not believe it."


    "Why don''t you believe it? I really didn''t lie to you. "He wants to cry but has no tears.


    Lin Chen first thought for a moment, then turned his head to look at Du Jiang yingzi and asked, "I hear you are looking for a way to bring the dead back to life."


    "That''s right."


    Du Jiang yingzi nodded gently. Seems to see the idea of Lin Chen, Du Jiang yingzi said: "if you have time, then, I can take you to my father, dead horse when live horse doctor."


    "Can you rest assured?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Even if you don''t feel at ease, you can''t help it."


    Du jiangyingzi sighed: "in the past few years, we have tried countless methods, but all of them have no effect. If it was not for the end of the mountain and the end of the river, I would not believe the legend, let alone come here. Now that there is a method, I don''t care whether it is reliable or not. "


    "Wait, what are you talking about?"


    Qian Mo girl suddenly opens her mouth and interrupts the conversation between Lin Chen and Du Jiang yingzi. She asks, "do you want to use this to cure yingzi''s sister''s father?"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    Qian Mo girl pondered for a moment, then turned her head and looked at master Changfeng: "do you want to go back to the imperial realm, or do you want to go back with them?"


    Childe Changfeng said before that he would go back to the emperor''s territory after dealing with the matter of the spirit of the demon sword.


    Childe Changfeng said calmly, "I want to go back. And you? "


    "I''ll think about it."


    Qian Mo girl is a little hesitant.


    She has been out for such a long time, and it''s time to go back. Otherwise, those old people in Lingxiao hall will go out to find her.


    However, she did not want to be different from Lin Chen.


    Therefore, this time and a half, she fell into hesitation.


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly said: "the spirit of the ghost is in my hand now. Do you want to ask Bingxin if he wants to swallow it?"


    The purpose of Qian Mo girl''s coming here is to find and swallow the spirit of the demon Dao, so as to enhance the power of the demon Dao Bing Xin.


    Before the giant beast, he vomited three things: first, the spirit of the demon sword is now in Lin Chen''s hands; second, a pair of rabbit ears are not needed by Qian Mo girl and Changfeng childe; third, the life and death agave is now in Du Jiang yingzi''s hands.


    Can''t you let Qian Mo girl and Chang Feng come all the way and return empty handed?

 Chapter 1454

    Lin Chen couldn''t let them come all the way, but in the end they came back empty handed, so he asked: "is the spirit of the ghost weeping sword still swallowed by the ice heart


    This words a, Lin Chen''s brain, immediately rang out the voice of demon knife ghost cry protest.


    Lin Chen ignored.


    Lin Chen has practiced the soul power. Only by virtue of the soul power can he hear the sound of the ghost crying.


    "I''ll ask it."


    Said the girl.


    Then she closed her eyes slightly.


    A moment later, she slowly opened her eyes, but gently shook her head: "No."


    "Oh? Why? "


    Lin Chen asks a little surprised.


    "Bingxin said that the ghost weeping of the magic knife now is a trouble."


    "Qian Mo girl replied:" Bing Xin doesn''t want to get into trouble, and doesn''t want to get into trouble for me


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen sneered: "although Bing Xin is a magic knife, he still cares about you."


    Hearing this, Qian Mo girl sighed and said: "in fact, Bing Xin is a child, born of heaven and earth, and doesn''t want to harm all living beings. However, from the moment of its birth, its fate has been determined, that is, as an evil weapon, it will always exist in this world."


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen also nodded gently, deeply thought that.


    Both Bing Xin and the three evil swords have intelligence. Since they have intelligence, their nature is not bad.


    At the beginning of man, nature is good, and so are they.


    However, since the moment they were born, they have been named as the most evil and terrifying symbol in this world. In fact, they also want to be respected and loved by others. However, their natural destiny makes them never to be respected and loved by others. They can only be feared and avoided by others!


    And in the long time, they realize that they can never be respected and loved by others. After all, their fate is like this.


    Just like Bingxin, it doesn''t want to affect Qianmo girl. However, their own strength is just like this. In a few years or decades, Qianmo girl may be affected by Bingxin and go crazy. Sometimes she will be possessed by the devil and lose all her accomplishments. Sometimes she will die on the spot and never enter reincarnation after death!


    This is the evil power of the saber. Since the birth of the saber, this evil power has always been around them. It can not be erased or suppressed.


    Bingxin may not want to influence the girls in the fields, but their own evil power is not controlled by them. This evil power is like the aura of human beings. It is always emitting, not controlled by human beings, and it can''t be accepted and released as soon as you want.


    And this is the most terrible place of the magic knife!


    In fact, the evil saber is also very poor.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the girl''s body burst out a very cold momentum, momentum like a sword straight to the bullfight!


    "Is Bingxin making trouble again?"


    Mr. Changfeng frowned and asked.


    "It''s just protesting."


    The girl shook her head and laughed.


    "Protest? Protest against what? "


    Mr. Changfeng asked.


    "I say it''s just a child, so it''s not willing to protest."


    Qian Mo girl explained.


    "I see."


    Young master Changfeng was relieved.


    Although he didn''t like to see Qian Mo girl, no matter what, she grew up with him. They were childhood sweethearts. Young master Changfeng didn''t want to see Qian Mo girl have an accident, and he didn''t want to see Qian Mo girl be influenced by the evil knife Bingxin.


    "Be honest with me!"


    The girl in the field cheered in her heart!


    The cold and gloomy momentum like Jiuyou huangquan gradually dissipated.


    Lin Chen saw this scene and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "The trouble that Bing Xin said should be the samsara wusheng who is now using the ghost cry."


    Bingxin has always wanted to swallow the spirit of ghost weeping, so as to improve herself and meet the disaster of heaven and earth decades later. Although in the previous conversation, Bingxin has been shaken by ghost weeping, but the shaking is still shaken. The idea that she wants to swallow ghost weeping still exists.


    But now, Bingxin, the demon sword, has given up on her own initiative to swallow Guiqi Daoling?


    Afraid of trouble?


    It must have been thousands of years since the birth of Bing Xin. In this thousands of years, it must have seen countless strong men and killed countless powerful men. There are not many things that can make Bing Xin feel trouble in this world.


    So, it''s obvious that the one who really bothers Bingxin is the reincarnation martial saint who is now using Guiqi!


    If that samsara wusheng wants to get a complete ghost crying, he needs ghost crying spirit. If the ghost crying spirit is swallowed by the ghost crying spirit, then the other party will come to find trouble with the girl in Qianmo!Therefore, before Bingxin said, it does not swallow ghosts and cry, even to protect itself, but also to protect the safety of the girls in the fields.


    Lin Chen closed his eyes slightly and asked with his soul power: "ghost cry, did you feel it just now?"


    "What do you feel?"


    The ghost cries to ask a way doubtfully.


    Lin Chen replied, "your blade."


    "My blade? I didn''t feel it. "


    The ghost sobbed and said, "do you mean that samsara wusheng has just come?"


    Lin Chen said, "that''s right."


    "No way."


    Ghost cry some don''t believe: "if that reincarnation martial Saint really came, then I as Dao Ling, can''t feel my body."


    Lin Chen said, "you can''t guess the means of reincarnation."


    "So it is."


    The ghost sobbed and said softly, "however, if you don''t give me to this little human girl, it''s actually to protect her safety, isn''t it?"


    Lin Chen did not reply, no longer pay attention to the goblin.


    "Changfeng, you go back to the imperial realm first, and I won''t go back first."


    At this time, Qian Mo girl looked at the young master Changfeng and said.


    "You''re not going back? Why? "


    Young master Changfeng frowned slightly.


    "I''ll take another look."


    Qian Mo girl said: "it''s not easy to come out. I have to have a good time."


    Childe Changfeng did not speak, but glanced at Lin Chen casually.


    As a childhood sweetheart who grew up together, how could the young master Changfeng not know the true thoughts of Qianmo girl? She does not go back, one is fun, two is do not want to separate with Lin Chen!


    "However, with this man around, the safety of the fields can also be guaranteed."


    Childe Changfeng has a good heart.


    "What do you think?"


    Qian Mo girl waved her hand in front of Changfeng''s eyes and asked.


    Childe Changfeng came back to his senses and said, "I didn''t think about anything. It''s just that we can''t just leave here empty handed. "


    "You mean..."


    The girl blinked slightly.


    Childe Changfeng turned his head to look at the beast, stretched out his right hand towards it and asked, "do you have any other good things?"

 Chapter 1455

    "No, really not."


    The beast shook his head in a hurry.


    "No? How do I feel like you''re lying to me? "


    Young master Changfeng''s eyes narrowed, and there was a cold light in his eyes, staring at the beast.


    "Really no, what''s the good for me if I cheat you?"


    He wants to cry but has no tears.


    It''s really been drained.


    "It''s good, of course."


    Changfeng said coldly.


    However, after that, he took his eyes back.


    Obviously, he said that, but he also knew that the beast did not lie.


    It really doesn''t have a good thing.


    So far, the beast has spit out four things, and all of them are good things.


    Although the giant beast is extremely powerful, it doesn''t reach the level of wuzun, so it should have only these four treasures. Otherwise, with its strength, it can''t hide more treasures.


    "But..."


    At this moment, the beast suddenly changed the subject and said, "I remember there seemed to be something good in that valley."


    Five people smell speech, all follow the huge claw of the giant beast, looking forward.


    "Valley of death?"


    Young master Changfeng frowned slightly: "what''s good in death valley? It''s full of ghosts. How can there be good things? "


    "No, I remember that a few years ago, I ate several human beings. They once said that there were treasures in that valley, but if you want to get them, you have to meet certain requirements."


    The beast recalled.


    "Since there are good things in death valley, why don''t you take out the good things after you have lived here for so many years?" Mr. Changfeng asked.


    "Because I''m not human."


    "The beast replied:" at that time, those people once said that only human beings can get the good things in that valley, but I am not human, so I can''t do it, I can only be greedy


    "True or false?"


    Master Changfeng stares at the beast with his suspicious eyes.


    "Of course it''s true. What''s in it for me to lie to you? Don''t look at me like this. I''m a partner with you. I won''t cheat you, let alone harm you. "


    Said the beast.


    "Ha ha, that''s not sure."


    Childe Changfeng sneered: "it''s necessary to guard against people, not to mention that you are not human, but a beast."


    "I warn you, don''t go too far! Who are the animals? Who is to be called a beast


    Beast''s tone is very dissatisfied.


    "Why don''t you know yourself, you brute?"


    Childe Changfeng sneered.


    He is cautious by nature and will not easily believe what the beast says.


    However, when the young master Changfeng was quarreling with the beast, the girl in Qianmo suddenly looked up at the beast and asked, "you just said that if you want to get good things in the valley of death, you must meet certain conditions. So what are the specific conditions? "


    "Find the body of a man."


    The beast replied.


    "The remains of a man?"


    The girl in the field frowned slightly.


    "Yes, I heard those people say that a huge battle broke out in that valley, and at least two or three hundred thousand people died. The battle was extremely fierce. It was a battle between two races."


    "One of the races is the Terran," said the beast. "The leader of the Terran is a male general. If you can find his body, you can get a treasure."


    "What baby?"


    Asked the girl.


    "I don''t know."


    The beast shook his head slightly, seemed embarrassed, and said, "before they finished speaking, I ate them. It tasted good."


    The girl choked slightly.


    However, she was relieved to think that the beast suddenly attacked them and wanted to eat them.


    After all, this giant beast, in the final analysis, is a beast that likes to eat people.


    "Qian Mo, do you believe it?"


    Looking at the thoughtful expression of the girl in the field, Mr. Changfeng asked.


    "It''s better to believe what it has than to believe what it doesn''t have."


    Qian Mo girl replied: "anyway, we''ll have to pass through the valley of death later, so we''ll try our best. If we can find the corpse, it''s our luck to really get something good. If you don''t find it, forget it. "


    "That''s fine."


    Young master Changfeng nodded gently, but he didn''t object.


    "I find that they don''t seem to be quarreling as much as before."


    Du Jiang yingzi approached Lin Chen and said softly.


    "When there is no foreign enemy, they will quarrel and chatter."Lin Chen said with a smile: "however, once there is an enemy, they will defend the foreign enemy together, and cooperate quite tacit, worthy of growing up together."


    "Do you mean that the foreign enemy they are fighting against now is this giant beast?"


    Du Jiang yingzi asked softly.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "they are singing white face and black face together. They are calculating together."


    "There is a tacit understanding."


    Du Jiang yingzi a face of envy: "how can I not have such a childhood sweetheart?"


    "In fact, childhood is nothing good. If we grow up together, we will feel like brothers and sisters."


    Lin Chen said, "have you ever seen any elder brother in the world who would like his younger sister, and any elder sister who would like his younger brother? They all hate to die. They fight as soon as they meet. Maybe they fight, just like them. "


    "That''s what you say."


    Du Jiang yingzi nodded slightly, deeply thought.


    The relationship between Qianmo girl and Changfeng childe is very pure, almost without any thoughts. After all, they know each other too well, just like brothers and sisters. But just because of this, the young master Changfeng and the girl Qianmo dislike each other, and they don''t like each other.


    At this time, the young master Changfeng and the girl of Qianmo came side by side. "What are you two talking about?" the girl asked


    "Nothing."


    Du jiangyingzi immediately shook her head gently, with a calm and natural manner.


    "Really? How do I feel like you two are speaking ill of me? "


    Qian Mo girl is some don''t believe, suspicious ground stares at Du Jiang Ying son and Lin Chen don''t put.


    "Of course it''s true. I''ll lie to you for nothing."


    Du Jiang yingzi rolled a white eye and seemed to be dissatisfied with the suspicion of Qian Mo girl.


    "Well, I''m wrong about you."


    Qian Mo girl just reluctantly believed it.


    Looking at Du Jiang yingzi''s expression, Lin Chen smiles in his heart: "sure enough, women are born actors."


    At this time, Mr. Changfeng said directly, "I have no problem with Qianmo. Do you have any problem? If there is no problem, let''s go..."

 Chapter 1456

    Lin Chen and Du Jiang yingzi also gently shake their heads.


    Obviously, they have no problem either.


    So they were ready to leave.


    But at this time, Sakura rabbit suddenly pointed to the beast and said, "shall we take this guy with us?"


    The beast blinked.


    Lin Chen''s four people also look at Cherry rabbit doubtfully.


    What does the little girl want to do?


    Did she want to leave with the beast?


    Why?


    Then, Lin Chen turned to look at the beast, waiting for the beast''s answer.


    However, the giant beast shook his head slightly and said timidly, "I will not go out with you. The outside world is too dangerous and I am too weak to set foot in the outside world."


    As soon as the words came out, Qian Mo, Chang Feng and Du Jiang all turned black.


    Are you still weak?


    You''re kidding!


    You''re not weak at all, OK?


    Your own fighting power is comparable to that of wuzun, or even stronger. You can dominate any place in the warlord mainland, except the Empire!


    No exaggeration at all!


    I don''t know. Are you modest or do you really don''t understand the market of the outside world?


    "Little girl, why did you suddenly ask me?"


    The beast looked down at the cherry rabbit beside Lin Chen and asked.


    Sakura rabbit did not hide anything, and directly replied: "because I feel you are very lonely, very lonely."


    "I''m lonely? I''m lonely? Are you kidding? "


    The giant beast immediately sent out a disdainful laugh: "I live here alone, free and easy, without any outside interference, and from time to time there will be food automatically delivered to the door, I am simply too happy here, how can I be lonely and lonely?"


    Sakura rabbit is still gently shaking his head, said: "you can''t hide from me, telepathy is our unique ability, so I can feel, you are very lonely."


    The beast was silent.


    It doesn''t know what to say.


    It did not expect that this rabbit ear, little girl, actually has the ability of telepathy!


    "Oh? Telepathy? "


    Lin Chen was also slightly surprised.


    Although the rabbit ear clan is one of the top ten rare animals in the Warring States period, Lin Chen only knows that rabbit ears are very rare, and there may not be more than ten in the whole world, but Lin Chen does not know where the rabbit ear clan is precious.


    Now it seems that Lin Chen already knows the answer.


    That''s the unique telepathy of the rabbit ear clan!


    This ability is amazing!


    Qian Mo girl immediately asked: "little girl, can you read the mind?"


    Mr. Changfeng and Mr. Dujiang are also looking at the rabbit.


    Telepathy, to put it bluntly, is mind reading! If the little girl really knows how to read the mind, then, since they are thinking at this time, they will be exposed at a glance!


    This makes all three of them a little flustered!


    Cherry Bunny just wanted to shake her head, but when she saw the expressions of Qian Mo girl, Chang Feng childe and Du Jiang yingzi, which were both curious and afraid, cherry Bunny suddenly had a flash of inspiration in her mind, and a cunning smile appeared on her delicate face.


    Then she nodded solemnly, "yes, I do have mind reading."


    These words, three people''s faces are slightly changed!


    Mind reading!


    Extremely troublesome ability!


    Isn''t that to say that from the moment they met Sakura bunny, their true thoughts were all exposed in front of Sakura Bunny''s eyes?


    What a shame!


    Du Jiang yingzi and Qian Mo girl''s cheeks are slightly red.


    The girl''s mind is meticulous. She thinks too much and wants too much. For example, Du Jiang yingzi was just thinking that her moon is coming soon. How can she stop bleeding this time?


    After all, this kind of thing is a private matter. If Sakura Bunny really has the ability to read her mind, then, isn''t she seeing all her thoughts?


    What a shame!


    Childe Changfeng''s face didn''t change.


    After all, he didn''t have those dirty ideas in his heart.


    However, he looked at the cherry rabbit''s eyes, at this moment is also a little more defensive.


    After all, the other side has the skill of reading the mind, so we have to guard against it!


    Lin Chen was the only one on the scene. His face was still calm and he looked at Cherry rabbit with a smile.


    Sakura rabbit is to continue to seriously said: "I tell you, what you have in mind, I can all know, you don''t want to hide from me."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of Qian Mo girl, Du Jiang yingzi and Changfeng childe changed.


    Mind reading is really a troublesome ability!


    In front of Sakura bunny, I''m afraid we are transparent people!But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly stretched out his right hand and knocked on Cherry rabbit''s head.


    Bang!


    Cherry rabbit suddenly tearful, covering his head called: "you hit me for what?"


    Lin Chen lightly said: "OK, little girl, you have to have a degree to make fun of them. You see how scared they are."


    "I''m not lying to them. I''m just telling the truth."


    Cherry rabbit wronged toot up small mouth.


    "And lying?"


    Lin Chen raised his right hand again.


    Sakura rabbit quickly stepped back, covered his head, shook his hands, and said, "no, no, I won''t lie."


    Changfeng childe, Qianmo girl and Dujiang yingzi''s faces were as gloomy as dark clouds.


    Good! This little girl is cheating them!


    And they were so stupid to believe it!


    It''s a shame in life!


    Sakura rabbit seems to be aware of the three people''s fierce eyes that are enough to kill people. Suddenly, she is scared out in a cold sweat, and quickly explains: "I didn''t cheat you. I really have the ability of telepathy. I can detect your emotions."


    At this time, Lin Chen added: "yes, this little girl can only detect our emotions, and can''t see through our true thoughts."


    This words a, long breeze childe three people''s facial expressions once again gloomy come down!


    Cherry Bunny wants to rub Lin Chen on the ground!


    Lin Chen, what are you talking about?


    Too cheap!


    "But then again, I don''t know that the rabbit ear clan has the ability of telepathy."


    Du jiangyingzi pondered a little.


    Qian Mo girl nodded her head and said, "since the rabbit ear clan is one of the top ten rare animals in the mainland, they are not only rare, but also precious. I think the ability of telepathy should be one of the reasons why they are precious."


    "It''s true."


    Young master Changfeng nodded slightly. Then, he looked up at the beast and asked, "if it''s really like what this little girl said, are you really lonely?"


    "Are you kidding me? I live here quietly and comfortably. No matter how comfortable I am, how can I be lonely."


    The beast immediately shook his head and retorted angrily.


    However, it seems to have a trace of Yearning?

 Chapter 1457

    "Do you want to go out or not?"


    Sakura rabbit rather impatiently said: "if you want to go out, then I can take you out."


    "Really?"


    Before the eyes of the beast.


    "Is it good for me to lie to you?"


    Sakura rabbit rolled his eyes helplessly.


    This sentence seems to be her mantra.


    And hear this sentence, the beast immediately fell into silence, seems to be thinking.


    Lin Chen touched his chin with a smile.


    This sentence is indeed Sakura rabbit''s pet phrase, but when he said it, it means that there must be something else in her heart!


    "This big guy has developed limbs and simple mind. If he plays tricks, he can''t really play with this little girl."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    At this time, the beast shook his head and said, "I won''t go out."


    "Why?"


    Cherry Bunny frowned, and a trace of discontent appeared between her eyebrows. It seemed that she was slightly angry because she had been disturbed.


    "I''m very comfortable here. I don''t want to go out for a while."


    The beast gently shook his head and said, "when I have enough strength, I will go out."


    Sakura rabbit is not give up, continue to fan the flames: "in fact, your strength is very strong, put outside any place, is enough to dominate the existence, and you follow us, what''s the danger?"


    "No


    But the beast was not moved by it at all. Instead, he shook his head again: "little girl, thank you for your kindness, but I have no idea. Don''t waste your breath."


    "You


    Cherry rabbit a choke, that delicate and beautiful face, the emergence of a very uncomfortable color.


    But she still did not give up, but once again opened her mouth, want to continue to persuade.


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly stretched out his right hand, grabbed her pair of pink rabbit ears, and said: "OK, little girl, people don''t want to go out, and you don''t want to embarrass people. Everyone has their own plans for addition. "


    Suddenly caught by the ear in the early morning, Sakura rabbit trembled all over, then said with a cold hum: "hum, but it''s not human. Well, well, I won''t waste any more time. "


    Lin Chen slowly released Sakura''s ears.


    Sakura rabbit was relieved. She turned her head with her arms in her arms and stopped taking care of Lin Chen.


    "Although you are all human beings, including this little girl, you are different from others."


    At this time, the beast sincerely said: "you are really greedy, but your nature is not bad. It''s also my luck to be friends with you."


    "Who are your friends?"


    Changfeng immediately rolled a white eye: "don''t narcissism good."


    "That is, we have only cooperated and fought together once. How can we become friends so easily?"


    Qian Mo girl also nods lightly to say.


    "Ah? I thought we were friends. It seems that I''ve been amorous. "


    The beast sighed, in a tone of loss.


    Du Jiang yingzi asked with a smile: "big guy, we have so many treasures from you, don''t you hate us?"


    The beast gently shook his head and explained, "in fact, the things I give you are useless to me. Although I have been swallowing them, I can''t refine them all the time."


    Du Jiang yingzi also gently shook his head and said: "although these things you give us are useless to you, they are of great use to us."


    "Yes? I don''t care much about that. "


    The beast shook his head again.


    "In fact, they are just proud, but in their hearts, they already think you are friends," said Du


    "Really?"


    The beast seemed quite excited when he saw it.


    "Hey, you can eat food without talking. When do I think it''s a friend?"


    The young master of Changfeng''s eyes glared and said.


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    Qian Mo girl also nodded.


    "Don''t worry about what they say, they are just duplicity."


    Du Jiang yingzi said with a smile.


    "Is it?"


    The eyes of the beast were shining again like a child.


    "It''s true, of course."


    Du Jiang yingzi nodded with a smile.


    Qian Mo girl and Changfeng childe didn''t say much.


    Whatever Dujiang Sakura says.


    Anyway, we don''t have much hostility to this big guy.


    Later, Mr. Changfeng turned to look at the girl in the field and said seriously, "although Lin Chen has locked Leng ranxue up now, it can''t contain the fire in the paper. Leng ranxue is the grandson of the great Dharma protector of the blood Youming cult. If you don''t deal with it as soon as possible, one day, the blood Youming church will find something abnormal. At that time, if you don''t go back to Lingxiao hall, you will still be outside If you don''t, you''ll be in troubleSpeaking of this, Mr. Changfeng turned to Lin Chen and asked, "so, what are you going to do?"


    Qian Mo girl also turned her head and looked at Lin Chen.


    She is also very curious about what Lin Chen wants to do with cold stained blood.


    The troublesome figure of cold stained blood is a volcano that doesn''t know when it will erupt. Although Lin Chen is powerful and has various means, he is not strong enough to face the blood netherworld cult who has been living in the dark.


    Lin Chen touched his chin and said, "I won''t hurt you. You can rest assured."


    "I''m not worried about you, but about your life."


    Childe Changfeng immediately shook his head and said with righteous words: "I know you are very strong, but even if you are facing the blood netherworld cult, I''m afraid you will also feel trouble?"


    Lin Chen didn''t reply, but he took a deep look at Mr. Changfeng.


    The first time I met Mr. Changfeng, Lin Chen didn''t like Mr. Changfeng. To tell the truth, Li Chen hated Mr. Changfeng very much at that time and planned to find an opportunity to teach him a lesson.


    After all, young master Changfeng was a bit arrogant at that time. He humiliated Lin Chen and the whole hundred dynasties in public. How could Lin Chen tolerate his temper?


    However, after getting along with each other later, Lin Chen found that the nature of Changfeng was not bad. On the contrary, he had a very strong sense of justice, that is, sometimes his sense of justice was excessive. Once his sense of justice was excessive, it would become extreme. Otherwise, Changfeng would not have humiliated the people of baichaoyu in public.


    For Lin Chen now, although Changfeng and he are not brothers, they are just his partners. And this is the same for Changfeng now.


    Therefore, childe Changfeng really doesn''t want Lin Chen to have an accident and doesn''t have the slightest affectation.


    Lin Chen can see the sincerity of Childe Changfeng, and he doesn''t intend to hide it all. He is ready to reveal some of his true thoughts. However, at this time, young master Changfeng suddenly spoke again and said:

 Chapter 1458

    "I won''t ask any more. I know you have your own ideas."


    Childe Changfeng said, "but I hope you can remember one thing. No matter what, I hope your first consideration is your own life. If you lose your life, what''s the use of other things? "


    "If you really want to die, it''s not me, but others."


    Lin Chen grinned.


    "You are so arrogant."


    Changfeng said.


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Lin Chen smiles again.


    "One last question."


    The young master of Changfeng stretched out a finger.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Your real name is Lin Chen, right?"


    Mr. Changfeng asked.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s affirmation, Mr. Changfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then continued: "but in my memory, the name of Lin Chen seems not to be..."


    However, before Changfeng had finished his words, Lin Chen interrupted: "your last question has been asked. I have no obligation to answer your other questions now."


    Young master Changfeng frowned.


    Is that the last question?


    What do you mean? When did I ask?


    I haven''t asked!


    But the next moment, master Changfeng came back.


    It seems that he did ask the question "is your real name Lin Chen"


    Childe Changfeng immediately said, "what I said just now is not a question sentence, but a rhetorical question sentence. A rhetorical question sentence is a positive sentence. Since it is a positive sentence, I didn''t ask you any questions just now."


    "Sophistry?"


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Young master Changfeng choked.


    Lin Chen said: "you are very good at serious nonsense."


    It seems that he was stabbed to the pain, and the young master Changfeng blushed.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you any more."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "if you have any questions, just ask. I''ll try my best to answer you."


    "Try to answer me?"


    Young master Changfeng frowned: "try to answer what I mean, but not all of them?"


    "You are so clever. Shall I praise you?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "That''s not necessary."


    Childe Changfeng shook his head solemnly. Then he didn''t say much nonsense. Instead, he directly asked, "in my memory, the name of Lin Chen was taboo hundreds of years ago, but you are called Lin Chen. Is this a coincidence, or is there another reason?"


    As soon as these words came out, the girl turned her head and looked at Lin Chen.


    She also knew that the name of Lin Chen was taboo in the imperial realm hundreds of years ago, and no one could mention it.


    Although there is no such taboo in the imperial realm now, it is recorded on Xu Zhu in Fenglei Pavilion and Lingxiao hall. Therefore, both Changfeng and Qianmo girls know about it.


    "Hundreds of years ago..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, touched his chin and said, "it shouldn''t be a coincidence."


    "What is supposed not to be?"


    The young master of Changfeng frowned and said, "yes, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No


    "Because I''m not sure."


    Lin Chen spread his hand.


    "You''re not sure?"


    Childe Changfeng stares at Lin Chen suspiciously. He always feels that Lin Chen is hiding something from him.


    "Yes, I wasn''t born hundreds of years ago. How can I be sure?"


    Lin Chen said: "and I''m different from you. I''m not from the imperial realm. I don''t have so many historical materials to refer to. I don''t know if these things happened hundreds of years ago, so I don''t know if they have anything to do with me."


    Lin Chen''s ambiguous answer made Mr. Changfeng fall into silence.


    However, at this time, the girl suddenly said: "since you are not sure, that taboo hundreds of years ago may really have something to do with you, right?"


    "Yes, maybe."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Then why do you think so? Why do you think that taboo has something to do with you before you were born hundreds of years ago? "


    Asked the girl.


    Young master Changfeng is also staring at Lin Chen.


    Qian Mo girl asked the question he wanted to ask most.


    However, Lin Chen did not reply to the question of Qian Mo girl.


    "Can''t say?"


    Asked the girl.


    Lin Chen neither nodded nor shook his head, just a gentle smile.


    "It seems to be true. I can''t say it."Qian Mo girl slightly narrowed her eyes, and her head was lighter. In my heart, I thought: it seems that this guy is really not an ordinary person. I just said that even if he was the first genius of emperor domain, he was not so abnormal! By means of his own means, he forced a Wudi to retreat. This kind of thing against heaven is not just a matter of great talent. "


    Childe Changfeng said, "I knew you were not an ordinary genius. Now it seems that my guess is correct. You are really unusual."


    Lin Chen still smiles but does not speak.


    In fact, Lin Chen did not continue to hide, not because he has the two as partners.


    The real reason why Lin Chen didn''t deliberately hide it is because he knows that even if he wants to deliberately hide it, I''m afraid he can''t hide it. After all, several of them stay together every day and night. Once Lin Chen makes a move, I''m afraid he will show up.


    Childe Changfeng and miss Qianmo are not fools. Although they are young, they are also well-informed. I''m afraid Lin Chen has already made them guess something before.


    Childe Changfeng continued: "Lin Chen, you can rest assured that I will forget everything that happened today. I will not betray you, and I will not let you get into unnecessary trouble."


    "I don''t want to be involved in trouble, but I''m not afraid of trouble."


    Lin Chen said lightly.


    "You are a very arrogant man."


    Childe Changfeng said with a smile.


    "Thank you again."


    Lin Chen immediately bows his fist to master Changfeng.


    In fact, the best way to avoid exposure is to erase the memory of these people.


    But Lin Chen won''t do it.


    Instead of being afraid to damage their brain function and make them stupid, Lin Chen doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    Lin Chen''s strength now has reached the nirvana of four turns. When he becomes wuzun in the future, his whereabouts will be exposed.


    Wuzun is the dividing point on the road of any martial arts practitioner. To be a wuzun means to be recognized by heaven and be blessed by the way of heaven!


    The noumenon of Lin Chen is still standing in the realm of the emperor.


    If Lin Chen''s present body also becomes Wu Zun, then he will also be blessed by the way of heaven!


    And by that time, Lin Chen will be exposed nine times out of ten!


    Because Lin Chen has only one soul!


    The same soul is blessed twice by the way of heaven. It''s hard not to expose it!


    Of course, Lin Chen is also very clear that the conversation between master Changfeng and miss Qianmo is very tight, so Lin Chen didn''t "erase memory" that would hurt his brain.

 Chapter 1459

    "Big guy, we''ll see you when we have time."


    Dujiang yingzi said to the beast.


    "When you come to see me again, maybe I won''t be here."


    But the beast shook his head.


    "Oh? Are you going to leave this land? "


    Du Jiang yingzi blinked slightly.


    The beast didn''t answer, just nodded.


    Although it has no experience of the world, it also knows that what Du Jiang yingzi said to him is polite.


    I''ll see you again when I have time. The implication of this sentence is that I may not have time to see you again in the future!


    Of course, the beast is smart, but it''s smart. Du jiangyingzi has never been a big talker. Since she said so, she will definitely do it.


    Lin Chen said directly, "time doesn''t wait for us. We have to go."


    "Be safe."


    The beast nodded gently in a sincere tone.


    Subsequently, several people are no longer hesitant, turned away.


    "That big guy, alone here, should be sad?"


    Walking on the road, Du jiangyingzi sighed.


    "Who knows."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders slightly and didn''t seem to care.


    Childe Changfeng said: "there is no banquet that will not end in this world."


    The girl nodded slightly: "Changfeng is right, we are not the same people as it, sooner or later we have to separate."


    "When did you two get to know each other so well?"


    Du Jiang yingzi took a look at the girl in the field and the young master Changfeng.


    "We''re just telling the truth."


    Changfeng said coldly.


    "Yes, and who has a tacit understanding with him, I don''t have any tacit understanding with him."


    Qian Mo girl is also a cold hum, but the next moment, she changed the subject: "of course, if you say I have a tacit understanding with Lin Chen, I have no objection at all."


    "I will never say such nonsense."


    Du jiangyingzi immediately shook her head.


    Lin Chen saw that Changfeng, Qianmo and Dujiang were all sad.


    Smile.


    On the corner of the mouth, it seems that there is an extremely disdainful smell.


    At this time, Sakura rabbit suddenly approached Lin Chen and said softly, "I thought that big guy had developed limbs and simple mind, but now it seems that I am wrong. That big guy''s acting skills are really good."


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly, deeply thought: "can deceive these three people, that big man, I''m afraid the bone is also a play pig eat tiger goods."


    "Playing the pig and eating the tiger? What do you mean


    Sakura rabbit blinked her beautiful eyes: "is it a means of deliberately showing weakness in order to win more interests?"


    Lin Chen took a look at the cherry rabbit, looking a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that this black bellied and witty little girl didn''t know what the word "playing pig and eating tiger" meant.


    But think about it.


    This little girl, who was the princess of the rabbit ear clan since she was a child, was given extraordinary treatment. Although she was very clever, dark, scheming and calculating, her human experience was still less. I don''t know what the word "playing pig and eating tiger" means, but it''s reasonable.


    Lin Chen explained: "literally."


    "Literally?"


    Sakura rabbit touched his chin and nodded gently: "it seems that I guess right."


    Lin Chen didn''t reply and continued to walk towards the valley of death.


    At the same time.


    In the peach forest.


    Giant animals are flying happily.


    Yes, it''s happy now.


    Extremely happy!


    "Roar, roar! Those hateful fellows are gone at last


    The beast roared up to the sky, and his voice was filled with endless joy: "I can finally continue to dominate here! I was scared to death before. I thought I would be forced to go out with them and be their little brother all my life! "


    The more he thought about it, the happier he was, and the faster he flew: "I''m finally free! No, in order to celebrate such a big event, I must find a little mother beast tonight


    The whole peach forest echoed the happy laughter of the giant.


    The edge of death valley.


    Du Jiang yingzi suddenly slightly wrinkled her eyebrows and said, "I seem to have heard some discordant sounds just now."


    "I heard that just now."


    Qian Mo girl also nods to say.


    "Is that big guy in trouble?"


    Du Jiang yingzi turned to look far away, and murmured to the peach forest, which was about to disappear in the field of vision.


    Changfeng childe and Qianmo girl also turn around and look, with a little worry in their eyes.The three of them are soft hearted people, especially childe Changfeng and Qianmo girl. Although they don''t admit their friendship with the beast, they have long regarded the beast as a friend.


    It''s not only because they have fought together, but also because the giant beast has a simple mind and no bad heart. This kind of character, whether it''s human or beast, is worth making this friend!


    "We''d better go back and have a look. After all, it''s the place to defeat Leng Ran Xue. If the blood netherworld cult comes, I''m afraid that big guy will be gone in a moment."


    Du said.


    However, as soon as Du jiangyingzi finished talking, Lin Chen said with a smile, "it''s the bully there. How can it be in trouble? And even the blood netherworld cult is not so powerful. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Du jiangyingzi has a choice of eyes.


    "The meaning is simple."


    Lin Chen stretched a stretch, and then directly stepped into the shadow of Death Valley: "instead of caring about others, it''s better to care about yourself. Let''s go, don''t delay time."


    Sakura rabbit immediately followed Lin Chen without any ink.


    Du Jiang yingzi thought for a moment, then sighed: "OK."


    And then it''s the valley of death.


    Seeing this, young master Changfeng and the girl Qianmo turned away and went into the valley of death together.


    Lin Chen and cherry bunny are at the front.


    Sakura said coldly, "three human beings are really three idiots."


    "You can''t call them stupid."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently: "I can only say that they are soft hearted. And if you don''t have telepathy, you''ll be softer than the three of them. "


    "But I can''t be without telepathy."


    Sakura rabbit said in a cold voice: "so your hypothesis is not tenable."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "hypothesis, if it must be true, it''s not hypothesis."


    "I don''t want to tangle with you about this nonsense."


    Sakura Bunny holds her arms, and her ears stand up. It seems that she is demonstrating. She says coldly, "deal with your own affairs quickly, and then take me to grandma''s house."


    "OK, OK, I''ll finish it as soon as possible."


    Lin Chen said perfunctorily.


    Because of the previous experience, Lin Chen five people did not encounter any danger when they entered the valley of death. They easily found a well preserved corpse

 Chapter 1460

    In front of my eyes is a perfectly preserved corpse.


    It''s so white, it''s chilling.


    But all the creeping plants in the rear stopped five feet away. They did not dare to move forward. They seemed to be afraid and angry. They could only slap the mountain wall and make a roaring sound, which made the rocks rolling.


    "This corpse should be the general, right? If not, it would not have been so complete. "


    Du Jiang yingzi stares at those corpses lying on the ground and analyzes them.


    "It should be so. The flowers and trees here are the incarnation of the dead who died in that battle. They are protecting the corpse."


    Childe Changfeng pondered and said, "I didn''t expect that we could find this corpse so easily. It''s a bit beyond expectation."


    "What shall we do now?"


    The girl in the field narrowed her eyes and asked, "everyone said that as long as we find the general''s body, we can get the treasure. But now, we have found his body, but where is the treasure?"


    Lin Chen did not speak from beginning to end, but stared at the corpse lying on the ground.


    After thinking for a moment.


    Lin Chen squatted down, stretched out his right hand, and put it on the white bones of the corpse.


    "Lin Chen, be careful. It''s not a good thing."


    Qian Mo girl immediately reminds a way.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    Sakura rabbit is for Lin Chen replied: "don''t worry, he is not as bold as you."


    "Who do you say? Who is so bold? "


    Qian Mo girl''s beautiful eyes stare: "also, don''t say like you know him strangely. How long have you known him and what do you know about him?"


    "Better than you, at least."


    Sakura rabbit spread out her hand and smile. That kind of expression is like a rogue.


    "You


    The girl was so angry that she couldn''t help clenching her hands.


    "There''s no need to be angry with this little girl."


    Young master Changfeng stood up and said, "it''s just bear child. Let''s get angry with her. We can''t do it."


    "So it is."


    The girl nodded gently.


    "Oh, a man and a woman unite with me?"


    Cherry rabbit came to interest, said with a smile: "men and women with work is not tired? That''s interesting. "


    The girl in the field turned a deaf ear.


    Changfeng childe is also calm, seems to take the cherry rabbit''s irony as a deaf ear.


    Sakura rabbit continued to ask: "how, pretending not to hear, I can tell you that this method doesn''t work. After all, I have telepathy. I can feel your emotions as long as I close my eyes."


    However, Qianmo girl and Changfeng still ignore her.


    Cherry Bunny frowned.


    She does have a black stomach and a poisonous mouth, but her personality is also easy to deal with, that is, to ignore her.


    The husband only does not fight, the world does not fight!


    Whatever you say, but I don''t even talk to you. What can you do with me?


    I''m so angry with you!


    "Well, you must be very angry now. Since you don''t admit it, I''ll use my ability a little bit."


    Cherry Bunny angrily closed her eyes.


    Qianmo girl and Changfeng childe still turn a deaf ear, as if they didn''t hear Sakura rabbit''s words at all.


    Du Jiang yingzi stood by and looked at the scene with a smile.


    These three people are really enemies.


    When there was no cherry bunny, Qian Mo girl couldn''t get along with Chang Feng. She was bickering, quarreling and even fighting all the time.


    But now, these two enemies have joined hands to defend the enemy.


    It''s incredible.


    "In fact, this little girl is very cute."


    Du jiangyingzi looked at the cherry rabbit''s erect and drooping pink ear, and said in his heart, "if there are not so many eyes, it will be perfect, but it''s a pity that no one is perfect."


    A moment later.


    Sakura rabbit opens her eyes.


    Although there is no facial expression change, but the eyes, it is not easy to detect the flash of a lost color.


    Obviously, she didn''t feel any anger and dissatisfaction from Changfeng childe or Qianmo girl.


    On the contrary, they are very happy, I''m afraid the next moment will be excited to jump up.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with my perception? "


    Sakura rabbit is in doubt of her life. Her two pink ears are drooping. They look so cute that people can''t help but feel pity for her. They want to love her well.


    However, just then, the silent morning suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the two of them used a method to completely block you, so they can neither see you nor hear your voice now."While talking, Lin Chen got up slowly and stretched out.


    "Out of sight, out of mind?"


    Sakura rabbit almost blurted out these six words.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    Sakura rabbit''s eyes turned, and a touch of cunning color passed through her beautiful eyes: "since they can''t see my body and hear my voice, I''m afraid they can''t escape now that I''m going to slap them."


    "It''s hard to escape."


    Lin Chen nodded gently, and suddenly the words changed: "however, I''m afraid you don''t have this chance."


    "Well?"


    Sakura rabbit just wanted to ask, suddenly his face changed, and he immediately looked behind him.


    I saw the plants behind me, as if they were crazy, all of them ran towards Lin Chen five people!


    All over the place!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sakura rabbit was startled. She couldn''t help falling back and finally fell into Lin Chen''s arms.


    Lin Chen put her hands on the back shoulder of the little girl, pushed her back away from her abdomen, and then said, "I destroyed the remains of their generals, so they stormed away."


    "What?"


    Cherry rabbit eyes a stare, immediately turned toward the earth behind Lin Chen to see.


    There, it was a complete moriran corpse just now, but now it has turned into a pool of powder. Only when this pool of powder falls on the ground, it is also like the shape of a person.


    "Lin Chen, what are you doing? Is this corpse not the general we are looking for? "


    Childe Changfeng knew that Lin Chen would not do meaningless things, so he didn''t blame him. Instead, he stepped back and questioned.


    "Break and stand."


    Lin Chen is also rapid retreat, at the same time slowly explained: "just that corpse, is indeed that year''s general, but, a corpse just, can have what function?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Young master Changfeng frowned slightly, as if he had realized something.


    "The real treasure is not here, but there."


    Lin Chen pointed to the crazy plants in front of him.


    Childe Changfeng seemed to understand, but he still asked, "what should we do now?"


    "One word."


    Under the gaze of the four, Lin Chen slowly stretched out a finger and said earnestly and firmly: "run."

 Chapter 1461

    In the dark valley of death.


    Five people are on the run.


    Four, to be exact, are on the run.


    Sakura Bunny is far ahead of the others and runs ahead.


    Lin Chen, Du Jiang yingzi, Changfeng childe and Qianmo girl were all running very fast in the rear of Sakura bunny.


    And behind the four, there were endless plants, like a torrential wave, rushing madly towards the four. The overwhelming appearance seemed to swallow everything!


    "I didn''t expect this cherry bunny to run so fast!"


    Young master Changfeng said as he ran.


    "After all, with the blood of the rabbit family, you can jump hundreds of feet away."


    Qian Mo girl said, tone seems to be some envy.


    "The cherry Bunny''s own strength is extremely strong, and the escape technique is first-class."


    Du Jiang yingzi looked at the figure in front of him, which gradually disappeared, and also commented.


    Lin Chen didn''t speak.


    Although they didn''t run as fast as Sakura bunny, they were more than enough to avoid the attack of the plants in the rear.


    At this time, Sakura rabbit''s clear voice came from the distance in front of him: "Why are you so ink? Can you hurry up? If you don''t hurry, I won''t wait for you. I''ll leave the valley of death first! "


    Du jiangyingzi, Changfeng childe and Qianmo girl all gave a bitter smile.


    This cherry Bunny is really fast!


    It is worthy of the rabbit family!


    Escape technology is first class!


    Looking at the smaller and smaller figure not only running on the ground, but also jumping up the mountain wall from time to time, a look of envy appeared on their faces.


    After all, they are not as flexible as Sakura bunny.


    "This little girl is too flexible. No wonder we didn''t notice when she entered the peach forest before."


    Sakura rabbit''s figure has almost disappeared. She is as light as a swallow, which is the envy of the girl in the field, so she said.


    But childe Changfeng''s face was a little serious. Looking at Lin Chen, he asked: "in other words, the dark hand that attacked us before, will it appear again now?"


    As soon as the words came out, Du Jiang yingzi and Qian Mo girls turned their heads one after another, running and waiting for Lin Chen''s answer.


    Lin Chen lightly replied: "not sure, it may or may not appear again. I''m not sure."


    Young master Changfeng frowned: "you can''t tell?"


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded gently and didn''t say much.


    Childe Changfeng sighed and said, "in this case, let''s go one step at a time. But before that, we still have to make some preparations. Otherwise, the dark hand will appear again. If we don''t have any precautions, we will be in trouble."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded again, but still didn''t say much.


    In fact, when he was called out by the dark hand before, he had already begun to prepare to face the dark hand again.


    Because the forest dust broke the corpse and completely disturbed the plants here, the gas field of Death Valley has been completely confused. The original breath of death like swamp has disappeared. Instead, it is an extremely violent breath, like a volcano that will erupt at any time, which makes people dare not stay here.


    It is precisely because the atmosphere here has been completely broken that the lost situation that Du Jiang yingzi, Changfeng childe and Qianmo girl met before has not happened again.


    As a result, the escape of the four was not hindered. On the contrary, it was very smooth.


    Although the length of death valley is not short, the running speed of the four people is not slow. Therefore, soon, the four people came to the second half of death valley.


    The four people could obviously feel that the speed of the crazy plants behind them seemed to slow down.


    No, it''s not like it''s slowing down!


    What happened?


    Young master Changfeng turned to look behind him.


    And the next moment, his pupils will suddenly shrink!


    The air behind him was filled with black air visible to the naked eye. These black air, like insects, kept approaching and adhering to the plants behind.


    Those plants dance wildly, as if they want to get rid of these insects, but these insects are like maggots attached to bones. No matter how they dance, they can''t get rid of them.


    "What''s going on?"


    Childe Changfeng asked in surprise.


    More and more black air around her has blocked her sight. The girl in the field frowned and said, "it''s like a war, and now we seem to have been involved in this war."


    "War?"


    Du jiangyingzi''s running speed also slowed down. She narrowed her eyes and said: "the two sides of the war are the black air in the air and the plants growing on the ground. And if I guess correctly, the source of this war is the war that killed hundreds of thousands of people. "Although the plants in the rear are still catching up with the four people, they are spreading very slowly. Even if the four people walk fast, I''m afraid they can get rid of them.


    And around the plants, there are layers of black gas, which seems to be able to reproduce automatically. As time goes on, there are more and more black gas, which has gradually blocked the four people''s sight!


    However, these black gas are also gathering towards Lin Chen''s four people now!


    "Now the trouble is, we have to face not only the plants, but also the black air."


    Childe Changfeng spread his hands and said with a bitter smile.


    But Lin Chen shook his head gently: "it''s not trouble. Before we enter the valley of death, we know how to deal with it. We only need to do two things. One is to hold our breath and concentrate, and the other is to be careful not to make too much noise. Now it seems that these two points are aimed at the black gas and plants in the valley of death


    "What do you mean?"


    If the young master Changfeng had realized something, he could not help squinting his eyes slightly.


    Lin Chen also changed from running before to walking fast now. At the same time, he said: "it''s not troublesome to solve this problem. In those days, the two sides of the battle became the plants here and the black air here respectively. The two sides were deadlocked for hundreds of years or even thousands of years, forming a subtle balance, that is, they occupied an area of death valley and did not invade each other. However, as the plants chased us and intruded into the area where the black gas was located, they have now completely opened fire on both sides. "


    At this point, the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth, set off a cold radian: "and to solve this problem, in fact, is also very simple, four words..."


    Lin Chen stretched out four fingers, and under the gaze of the other three people, he said slowly, "add fuel to the fire."

 Chapter 1462

    "Add fuel to the fire?"


    Young master Changfeng frowned and asked, "do we need to add fuel to the fire? Now that the two sides have completely opened fire, we just need to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, right


    "Not enough."


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly and explained: "although both sides of the war were dead, new things came into being, that is, the plants and black air in the valley of death. However, both plants and black Qi have no intelligence, only instinct. Therefore, when they fight to a certain extent and both sides suffer casualties to a certain extent, a new balance will emerge between them again. "


    "Do you mean that although both sides have now opened fire completely, they will not be completely eliminated, but will continue to exist in the valley of death?"


    Young master Changfeng suddenly realized.


    "Smart."


    Lin Chen gives a thumbs up to Mr. Changfeng.


    Qian Mo girl immediately puffed up her cheek, pursed her little mouth, and muttered: "actually, I thought of it, and I''m very smart, OK?"


    "That is to say, we are going to completely eliminate the black air and plants here, right?"


    Master Changfeng asked again, touching his chin.


    "Smart."


    Lin Chen thumbs up again.


    "Why?"


    Childe Changfeng asked, "what''s the use for us to eliminate these two sides? Can we get the treasure after destroying these two sides? "


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile: "if not, why do you think I want to add fuel to the fire?"


    "Why?"


    Young master Changfeng frowned and was puzzled.


    Not only Changfeng, but the other two were also very confused.


    Why can we get the treasure after both sides are completely eliminated?


    Is there any cause and effect?


    It seems not!


    Three people are looking at Lin Chen, waiting for Lin Chen''s answer.


    Lin Chen seriously replied: "there is only one reason, that is my feeling."


    Three people almost fell down!


    Can you say something reliable?


    Feeling?


    I feel that this thing is the most unreliable. I guess it!


    Looking at the three people''s questioning eyes, Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    In fact, he made this decision not because of what he felt, but because he was justified!


    However, because the reasons were too complicated to explain for a while, Lin Chen didn''t say much, but chose a perfunctory answer.


    "How do we add fuel to the fire?"


    Mr. Changfeng asked.


    Although the three of them all doubted Lin Chen''s feelings, they believed in Lin Chen and knew that Lin Chen would not do anything bad to hurt them, so they didn''t think much about it.


    Lin Chen blinked.


    These three guys believe it?


    So easy to cheat?


    Is it a bit silly!


    "With the help of these three tools, the next thing should not delay too much time."


    Lin Chen had a sinister smile in his heart.


    However, Lin Chen''s facial expression is still very calm, no hurry, said: "the method is very simple, that is to find the body of the enemy general."


    "The same as before?"


    Mr. Changfeng asked.


    "Yes. As long as the remains of enemy generals can be found and destroyed, the black gas will be able to go away completely, and then the fighting between the two sides will not stop, that is, they will never die. "


    Lin Chen nodded gently, and then said: "however, the general''s corpse is different from that of the previous general. The former general''s corpse is in the most densely vegetated place, guarded by many plants, so the general''s corpse should be in the place with the most black atmosphere, guarded by the black atmosphere all over the sky."


    Hearing this, the girl eyebrows slightly moved: "you mean, the general''s body, is in the sky?"


    "It''s in mid air."


    Lin Chen corrected: "there is no black air on the earth''s surface, because the roots of those plants have spread all over the valley of death, so the general''s body must be in the middle of the sky."


    "In the middle of the sky, isn''t it easy to find?"


    Qian Mo girl immediately looked up and looked at the sky in all directions.


    However, after searching for a circle, she did not find any body.


    After all, if there is a corpse with white bones hidden in the air, it is too conspicuous. As long as you are not blind, you can see it at a glance.


    "So you still don''t understand me."


    Seeing the girl''s eyes drawn back, Lin Chen shook his head and explained again: "the corpse of the general we are looking for is not in the sky, but in the middle of the sky."


    "Ah?"Qian Mo girl was stunned. She scratched the back of her head and asked, "what''s the difference between the sky and the mid air? Isn''t it the same meaning?"


    Young master Changfeng and yingzi Dujiang are also watching Lin Chen.


    What does Lin Chen want to do?


    Why did it suddenly become a puzzle game?


    But then again, what''s the difference between above the sky and in the middle of the sky?


    "Above the sky and in the middle of the sky are not the same meaning at all. Above the sky is pure air, but in the middle of the sky is not pure air. For example, hanging coffins are hanging in the middle of the sky. It can''t be said that they are hanging in the sky?"


    Lin Chen explained.


    "Oh, that''s what it means."


    Qian Mo girl suddenly realized, suddenly raised her head and asked, "but is it useful to say that now? How can playing this puzzle help us in our present situation? "


    "Of course it helps."


    Lin Chen immediately nodded and said: "if I guess correctly, the general''s body is now on the mountain walls on both sides."


    "Actually, after you said the difference between those two words, I guessed it."


    Qian Mo girl rolled a white eye: "time is so precious, you can say it directly. Why do you want to play this puzzle game with us?"


    "Just for a moment."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    Qian Mo girl rolled a good-looking white eye again: "I really can''t do anything with you. Well, time doesn''t wait. I''ll check the mountain wall on the left."


    Then, without hesitation, she went straight to the left side of the mountain.


    "I''ll check the wall on the right."


    Young master Changfeng also moved and flew to the right side of the mountain.


    Du Jiang yingzi is in the middle of the two people, followed by the investigation, to avoid the two people due to the speed of the investigation is too fast and cause omission.


    Finally.


    Lin Chen is rarely quiet!


    Looking at the figure of three far away diseases, Lin Chen stretched a stretch, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, like a rogue: "if you don''t deliberately delay a little time, how can you three be worried? If you three are not in a hurry, how can you take the initiative to be tool makers? If you are not tool people, then I will have to follow you to search for corpses? I don''t want that! "

 Chapter 1463

    Three people cooperate, the efficiency is very high.


    After a while, they all returned.


    And brought a well preserved body.


    "We searched twice and found the body."


    The young master of Changfeng urges Yuan Li to float the corpse to Lin Chen''s eyes and says.


    "Well done."


    Lin Chen gives a thumbs up to the three people, and then the conversation turns: "but what do you want to do for me, just destroy it on the spot?"


    "Can we destroy it, too?"


    Young master Changfeng stares slightly, which seems to be inconceivable.


    "Why can''t you destroy it?"


    Lin Chen said: "this kind of thing, I don''t have to do it. Anyway, they have no intelligence. After we destroy them, those black Qi will think that they are the plants, and they will never die."


    "I see."


    Young master Changfeng nodded gently.


    He thought that this kind of important thing can only be done by Lin Chen, and they can only give Lin Chen a hand.


    "But if I destroy it, it''s more accurate than you."


    Finish saying, Lin Chen stretched out right hand, put on that moriran corpse.


    "High accuracy? What do you mean


    Young master Changfeng frowned slightly, obviously puzzled.


    Not only Changfeng, but also Qianmo girl and Dujiang yingzi frown and look at Lin Chen suspiciously.


    Lin Chen did not explain, but slowly closed his eyes.


    At this moment, a very strange breath came out of Lin Chen''s body and floated between the heaven and the earth.


    Childe Changfeng immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "although this breath makes me very uncomfortable, it makes me feel familiar."


    Qian Mo girl is directly said: "this is the smell of those plants."


    "The smell of those plants?"


    Hearing this, childe Changfeng was stunned at first, and then came back to his mind: "do you mean Lin Chen is pretending to be those plants now?"


    Qian Mo girl took a deep look at Lin Chen, and finally nodded gently: "it seems that it should be so."


    "Why does Lin Chen have such means?"


    Young master Changfeng was a little surprised.


    Lin Chen should have come to death valley for the first time, but he has this mysterious means, which is really incredible.


    Childe Changfeng is not only thinking about whether Lin Chen has been to death valley before, so he can achieve this degree.


    Not only Changfeng, but also Qianmo. Although they are all from the imperial realm, they are well-informed, but Lin Chen''s strange is far beyond their imagination!


    Although Du Jiang yingzi didn''t speak all the time, her beautiful blue pupils were staring at Lin Chen. Her eyes were very deep, as if they could penetrate people''s hearts!


    "Sister yingzi, what are you looking at?"


    Qian Mo girl found Du Jiang yingzi''s strange, immediately asked.


    Du jiangyingzi didn''t answer the girl immediately. Instead, she slowly drew back her eyes. After pondering for a while, she said, "if I guess correctly, this man should have used a secret method."


    "The secret? What''s the secret


    Qianmo girl and Changfeng childe are quite curious.


    "I don''t know exactly what the secret method is, but it''s certain that the function of the secret method is imitation."


    "Do you remember that when we ran away before, Lin Chen ate a mouthful of plants?" Du said


    "A bite of the plant? I didn''t notice


    The beautiful eyes of the girl in the field stared slightly: "and the plants here are so terrible that he took a bite. He doesn''t want to live?"


    "If he dares to do so, it means he is sure."


    Du jiangyingzi shook her head slightly and said, "I think it''s he who ate a mouthful of plants, so now he can imitate plants and imitate himself as plants."


    Childe Changfeng held his chin in one hand, and then said: "in this way, as long as we destroy this corpse, the two sides will fight completely, because it is not us who destroy this corpse, but those hateful plants."


    "That''s right."


    Du Jiang yingzi nodded gently. But the next moment, her face suddenly became very serious. Her blue eyes were staring at Lin Chen and said in a low voice: "that is to say, from the beginning, he was considering these countermeasures. Every step we have taken now is not beyond his expectation. To be exact, it is completely pushed by him!"


    "It''s true."


    Young master Changfeng nodded slightly and agreed deeply.


    "Are you two praising him for his foresight and step by step?"


    Qian Mo girl blinked her beautiful eyes and asked.


    "This man is really forward-looking, step-by-step."


    Du Jiang yingzi nodded slightly, and suddenly the words changed: "but I''m not praising him, I''m just evaluating him, because this kind of man is really terrible. If he is an enemy, it''s like looking for his own way to die. His scheming is too deep and frightening!"Du Jiang yingzi''s tone is very serious, and the expression on her face is also like facing the enemy!


    "Sister yingzi, what you said is a little too much. After all, we are friends who have fought side by side with him. He can''t be our enemy, can he?"


    Qian Mo girl retorted immediately.


    "Sister Qian Mo, you should remember that there is no forever friend or forever enemy."


    "We are fighting side by side with him now, and we are common partners, but no one knows what will happen in the next moment, and no one knows whether we will become enemies tomorrow or next year. Even if we are brothers and sisters, we can''t guarantee to be close forever, let alone our friends who have just known each other for a few days," Du said


    As soon as the words came out, young master Changfeng immediately gave a thumbs up to Dujiang yingzi.


    This view of Du Jiang yingzi coincides with his.


    He is cautious by nature. He likes to make decisions before he does things. He hardly believes anyone, because he knows that no one in the world can be relied on except himself.


    Even a girl like Qian Mo who grew up with him, he couldn''t completely believe it, because this kind of person is the most terrible. Once he stabbed a knife in the back, he would die without a place to bury himself!


    Qian Mo girl is still not satisfied, gently shook her head and retorted: "sister yingzi, I think your suspicion is a little too heavy? The world is beautiful, not so sinister and ugly as you say, right


    "Sister Qian Mo, it doesn''t matter if we have different views. We can only say that we have different experiences, so we have different views."


    Du jiangyingzi said methodically: "but, sister Qianmo, I have to remind you that this man is so terrible that it is beyond our imagination. If you can guarantee that you will not be enemies with him in your life, then you can make friends with him."


    Du Jiang yingzi said this sentence directly. Obviously, her sentence is not only for Qian Mo girl, but also for Lin Chen!

 Chapter 1464

    Du jiangyingzi felt that Qianmo girl was kind-hearted and had no bad heart. She was a good girl and didn''t want her to be hurt. That''s why she said this.


    Lin Chen''s performance, whether it is strength means or mind, is too amazing, to be exact, too terrible!


    Stay with this kind of people, sooner or later will be injured!


    This is the experience she has gained over the years!


    She can see that Qian Mo girl likes Lin Chen and likes Lin Chen, but because of this, Qian Mo girl is very dangerous now!


    Therefore, her words are not only a reminder to Qian Mo girl, but also a reminder to Lin Chen!


    "Sister yingzi, are you a little suspicious?"


    Qian Mo girl gently tilted her head and asked: "we have been with Lin Chen for a long time. Although he has always been anonymous before and didn''t tell us his true identity, it''s also because he has his troubles. He has never done anything to hurt us. On the contrary, he has been helping us and Changfeng''s successful breakthrough, and it''s also because of his success Hand protection. You should be very clear about him, too? "


    "Sister Qian Mo, it''s good to see everything in the eyes of the beholder."


    Du jiangyingzi sighed and said: "I know that I am an outsider, not suitable to say this kind of words, but I don''t want you to get hurt, either physically or psychologically. Just listen to my advice, will you


    "Sister yingzi, I know you''re worried about me. Don''t worry. I have a good idea."


    Qian Mo girl gently held Du Jiang yingzi''s hands and said with a smile: "since we are friends now, how can we become enemies? Besides, after so many things, no matter what he does, I will support him. "


    "What if he wants to destroy your Lingxiao hall?"


    Du Jiang yingzi asked in a low voice.


    When this remark came out, the girl in the field was stunned.


    But then the girl shook her head with a smile and said, "how is that possible? How could he have done that? What''s good for him to destroy Lingxiao hall? "


    "I can''t say for sure. Things are changeable and I know what''s going on."


    "Sister Qian Mo, I know you grew up with a golden key, and the surrounding environment is peaceful. But just because of this, you don''t know the sinister and terrible world. I don''t boast that you''ve never experienced as much as I have, so I hope you don''t blame sister Qian Mo when I say this now. "


    "No, how can I blame you? I know you are for my good."


    The girl in the field shook her head with a smile.


    Du Jiang yingzi took a look at Lin Chen and continued: "this man is very mysterious. It''s so mysterious that people''s hair stand up. But just because of this, he''s very dangerous and extremely dangerous. It''s not a good thing to get too close to him."


    "Don''t worry, sister yingzi. I know that."


    Qian Mo girl gently smile, does not seem to care.


    Du jiangyingzi sighed.


    Qian Mo girl now has a good feeling for Lin Chen and thinks that everything about Lin Chen is good, so it''s useless for her to say anything now.


    However, as the old saying goes, the more mysterious, the more dangerous. In recent days with Lin Chen, Du Jiang yingzi increasingly feels that Lin Chen is extremely mysterious, like a sea, deep!


    This kind of person is the most dangerous!


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to be too close to Lin Chen!


    So as not to get into unnecessary trouble!


    She likes Qian Mo girl very much. This kind of love is not love, but friendship. She thinks Qian Mo girl''s temper is right for her. Therefore, she doesn''t want Qian Mo girl to get hurt.


    If not, she will not remind an outsider, even if she is idle.


    What does the life and death of an outsider have to do with her?


    Of course, she has no eggs


    She saw that childe Changfeng and miss Qianmo were going to leave soon, and they were going to leave soon, so she reminded them.


    She didn''t want to wait for the situation to get serious before it was too late. It didn''t work.


    As the only daughter of the next leader of Senluo region, Du jiangyingzi has the habit of guarding against the weak and strangling all crises in the cradle since childhood!


    "Sister yingzi, I know you say these words in front of Lin Chen for my good, but you are very unfair to Lin Chen. I''d better apologize to him later."


    Qian Mo girl gently holds Du Jiang yingzi''s hands and reminds her.


    Du jiangyingzi would rather sacrifice her image and consider her safety. This kind of behavior moved her very much.


    "Well, I will."


    Dujiang cherry oyster head light.


    However, Dujiang yingzi just finished, Lin Chen''s young and indifferent voice suddenly sounded in his ears.


    "She doesn''t have to apologize to me."


    Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes and continued: "what she said is right. If you come too close to me, you will get into unnecessary trouble. Listen, it''s not possible, it''s certain.""It''s not so exaggerated, is it?"


    Qian Mo girl asked with a smile.


    "No exaggeration at all."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    Who is Lin Chen? One of the most powerful six saints a thousand years ago -- the most powerful rogue!


    Who is Lin Chen''s enemy? Qin Changkong! It is also the strongest six saints thousands of years ago. If he is still alive now, he must be one of the strongest people in the world!


    Lin Chen has been reborn. This kind of thing will be exposed sooner or later. After all, he can''t hold fire in his mouth.


    Anyone who gets too close to Lin Chen will be destroyed!


    No matter what the six halls and eight halls of the Empire or the Fenglei Pavilion and Yihong pavilion are, as long as they are related to Lin Chen, they will be completely destroyed!


    Therefore, Lin Chen doesn''t want to get too close to her.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s serious expression, Qian Mo girl fell into silence.


    Du jiangyingzi was relieved.


    She didn''t want Qian Mo to break off the friendship with Lin Chen, but she wanted Qian Mo to grasp the degree and not to get too close to Lin Chen.


    However, after a moment''s silence, Qian Mo girl suddenly looked up at Lin Chen with a firm and steady tone: "what strength do I need to have to be qualified to understand you and become true friends with you?"


    This words a, Lin Chen pupil a shrink.


    A little touch in my heart.


    What a familiar sentence.


    Mo''er seemed to have said that to me.


    Mo''er is Yang Liuqing''s past life.


    Lin Chen''s answer to Mo''er: wusheng peak.


    Mo''er did reach the peak of wusheng, but because of this, Mo''er died that year.


    He died with Lin Chen


    So, Lin Chen took a breath, looked at the moving pretty face of the field, slowly shook his head and said: "that realm, you can''t achieve all your life."

 Chapter 1465

    Lin Chen''s voice was calm, and his tone was also extremely indifferent. He said, "that realm, you can''t achieve in your life."


    Last life, that is because Lin Chen told Mo Er that realm, so in the end, Mo Er will die with him.


    No Lin Chen didn''t tell Mo''er that realm at the beginning, so Mo''er would never practice hard, would not reach the peak of wusheng, and would not die.


    Although Mo''er had reached the peak of wusheng, she had not yet become a reincarnation wusheng. Therefore, after her death, the probability of reincarnation is only about 60%, not more than 70%.


    Although this probability does not sound too low, only six of the ten people can reincarnate, and the other three or four people will die completely, and they will never be able to survive!


    So, to be honest, the probability is not high at all.


    After all, this is a living human life!


    Mo''er is now able to reincarnate and become a gifted disciple of Daoism. All this is the blessing of Tiandao.


    You know, a lot of reincarnation after rebirth, will be some misguided people to seize! Because when reincarnated, they have not yet awakened the memory of their previous lives. At this time, they are most likely to be taken advantage of and taken to do various experiments, and even be abandoned.


    However, Yang Liuqing was able to get the protection of the Taoist school and grow up safely like this, which is also a kind of luck.


    The only drawback is that Mo''er in this life is too cold. After all, Mo''er in the last life was a little cotton padded jacket loved by everyone. Lin Chen was very comfortable with her, both physically and psychologically.


    However, if Lin Chen didn''t say that to Mo Er at the beginning, Mo Er would not die!


    Therefore, Lin Chen did not answer the question of Qian Mo girl.


    After hearing Lin Chen''s answer, Qian Mo girl is slightly stunned.


    "You can''t achieve it all your life..."


    She bowed her head slightly, and a lost color seemed to flash through her beautiful eyes.


    Du jiangyingzi sighed at the scene.


    She knew that Lin Chen''s excessive remarks were actually for the sake of Qian Mo girl.


    Qian Mo girl wants to stand side by side with Lin Chen, but once she does, Qian Mo girl may fall into danger. Therefore, only by completely breaking Qian Mo''s thoughts can the tragedy be prevented.


    Lin Chen is also for the sake of the life safety of the girl.


    "Although this guy is very mysterious and dangerous, he is not a bad person. He knows how to handle himself, how dangerous he is, and how he can''t threaten other people''s lives because of himself. This man is a bit interesting."


    Du Jiang yingzi takes a look at Lin Chen and secretly praises him.


    In fact, Du''s guess is half right and half wrong.


    Lin Chen said this kind of excessive words, not only for the sake of Qian Mo girl, but also for himself, for the sake of Yun Yan''er, Yao''er and Yang Liuqing.


    Lin Chen didn''t want to disappoint the three women, so he would say such excessive words, so as to completely cut off the Miss Qian Mo''s thoughts.


    As the saying goes, three women a play, just the three women, enough Lin Chen "play" for a lifetime! Although Lin Chen is a scoundrel, he is not the kind of scum man who can''t pull his legs when he sees beauty and is close to women.


    Both Dujiang yingzi and Changfeng think that Lin Chen has already said this. Qianmo girl will change her mind completely and keep a distance from Lin Chen.


    However, after a moment''s silence, the girl raised her head slowly. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on Lin Chen''s eyes. Finally, she asked in a soft voice, "what can''t I achieve? Is that samsara Wu Sheng


    Lin Chen''s face was expressionless.


    Du jiangyingzi and Changfeng frowned slightly.


    What do you mean, Qian Mo?


    Haven''t you given up yet?


    Did she not retreat, but also sail against the current?


    "According to my understanding of her, this girl doesn''t seem to have such strong perseverance. She always does things for herself. If she doesn''t have interests for herself, she won''t last long."


    Young master Changfeng looked at the girl in the field, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a heart.


    Lin Chen still did not reply, but looked around.


    The black fog around is becoming thinner. Obviously, both the black fog and the plants in death valley are fighting fiercely. Neither side can fight against Lin Chen and others.


    Therefore, even if the four of Lin Chen stood still, they were safe. Although a vine shot at them from time to time, or a dark fog pressed against them, these attacks could not pose a threat to them.


    Because of this, Lin Chen four people can talk without scruple.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t answer, the girl of Qian Mo lowered her head and continued: "now that you have acquiesced, it''s reincarnation of Wu Sheng. In this world, the strongest person is samsara wusheng. ""Do you think you can be a samsara warrior?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "I don''t know."


    The girl in the field shook her head with a smile.


    "Since I don''t know, it''s impossible."


    Lin Chen said lightly.


    "I''m not sure about that."


    Qian Mo girl smile, gentle and moving: "the future has not happened, who can say? Even you can''t be absolutely sure? "


    "I''m at least more experienced than you are."


    Lin Chen said.


    "It''s true that you are more experienced than me, but please answer my question. Are you sure of the future?"


    The girl in the field asked with a smile.


    "No


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "That''s it."


    Qian Mo girl''s right hand fist gently hit on the palm of her left hand, on the face of national beauty, she showed a proud and gentle smile and said: "Lin Chen, one day, I will not drag you back, I will fight with you side by side."


    This words a, Lin Chen pupil once again tiny a shrink.


    To tell you the truth, he was touched by the words of Qian Mo girl.


    Fight side by side


    It''s a familiar sentence


    But Lin Chen still has no facial expression, light ground asks a way: "why so persistent?"


    "I don''t know."


    The girl in the field shook her head with a smile.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Qian Mo girl continued: "maybe I just want to be friends with you. Although you seem very happy and idle all day, I can feel that you are actually a very lonely, lonely and insecure person."


    "This is what the little girl of the rabbit ear clan told you?"


    Lin Chen asked immediately.


    "Yes."


    Qian Mo girl gently smiles and nods her head.


    "It seems that it is necessary for me to take all the pink hairs off the little girl''s ears."


    Lin Chen touched his chin and said seriously.

 Chapter 1466

    "It seems that the little girl is right."


    After hearing Lin Chen''s words, Qian Mo girl said with a smile: "you are really a person with different appearances."


    "Are you praising me or scolding me?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "I''m just expounding the facts, neither praising you nor scolding you."


    Qian Mo girl slightly shakes her head, suddenly her tone becomes extremely deep. She stares at Lin Chen''s eyes and asks, "these years, you must have been very miserable, right?"


    "You think too much."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "On the surface, you look like you are idling around and doing nothing. On the inside, you are really very lonely and have no sense of security. Aren''t you in pain?"


    Asked the girl.


    "It''s not painful at all."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Why not suffer?"


    The girl blinked her eyes and asked, "if it were me, I would have been depressed."


    "You are you, I am me."


    Lin Chen shook his head again.


    "It seems that we are really different. I am a glass heart, but you are the opposite."


    The girl in the field said with a smile.


    "You should be praising me."


    Lin Chen touched his chin and said.


    "Of course."


    Qian Mo girl smile and continue to say: "Lin Chen, sooner or later, I will have the strength you recognize. At that time, I will stand side by side with you, and I will not drag you back."


    Lin Chen''s heart moved slightly.


    Then gently shake your head.


    Qian Mo girl was in a deep mood and asked, "do you still disagree? Do you think I''m so miserable that you look down on me at all? "


    "No


    Lin shook his head and said, "you haven''t held me back. At least since we met, you haven''t held me back."


    "Really?"


    In front of the girl in the field, it was bright.


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Not really."


    The girl nodded her head gently. In her beautiful eyes, which were like the lake water, there was a twinkling of joy. Then she put her right hand on her heart, looked at Lin Chen''s face, and said firmly: "Lin Chen, sooner or later, I will let you not be lonely, I will let you have a sense of security."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen''s rascal temperament gushed out, and asked with a bad smile, "are you saying this to me?"


    "Whatever you think."


    The girl in the field smiles gently.


    "That''s not a confession to me."


    Lin Chen touched his chin and said.


    "That''s what you think of me! Hum


    The girl in the field pouted her little mouth, gave a delicate hum in her white nose, and turned her head with her arms in her arms. Her expression was very moving.


    "Or do you know how to say such things? Have you ever said that to many men before?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "No way!"


    Qian Mo girl''s eyes glared and said: "I''ve lived for more than 20 years. Today is the first time and the only time to talk to a man like this!"


    "Oh? Men? That is to say, you said that to other women? "


    Lin Chen asked.


    "No way!"


    "You are the only one in the world to whom I say this kind of words," the girl said angrily, holding her arm


    "Oh? People? That is to say, you said that to other non-human beings? Just now, everyone was very lonely, lonely and insecure. Did you say that to him? "


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    He is a rascal, no matter what he says or does, he is a rascal.


    "No way!"


    Qian Mo girl was so angry that she stamped her feet and pointed to Lin Chenjiao and said, "Lin Chen, you are looking for me on purpose, aren''t you? I only said that once and only once. I won''t say it again. At least I won''t say it to other creatures! Sooner or later, I will let you recognize my existence, and I will stand side by side with you


    As soon as the words came out, Du jiangyingzi immediately sighed in her heart.


    Well, I didn''t stop her.


    Young master Changfeng has a slight hook on the corner of his mouth.


    He knew Qianmo girl very well and knew her psychological distress at this time.


    "This girl has really grown up."


    Childe Changfeng looked at the girl in the field and said in secret.


    However, Lin Chen replied: "who can''t talk big? I can talk big, and he and she can talk big, too. "


    He also pointed to Dujiang yingzi and Changfeng.


    "What do you mean? You think I''m talking big? Do you think I don''t have the perseverance? "The girl in the field frowned and asked.


    "You said That''s right at all


    Lin Chen nodded seriously.


    "OK, then I won''t say it. I will prove it with practical actions. Sooner or later, I will let you recognize me personally."


    When she said that, Qian Mo girl clenched her hands slightly!


    Looking at the ambitious girl in the field, Lin Chen finally turned his mouth and showed a slight smile.


    He has been exciting the girls in the fields. What he wants is the effect now.


    "I hope you can remember that you are not willing to do so now."


    Lin Chen first out of the right hand, gently patted the girl''s shoulder, said: "this mood, will become your biggest power."


    The girl in the field was slightly stunned.


    The next moment, she lowered her head and said, "well, I''ll remember."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile. "I''ll wait for you."


    Qian Mo girl''s clenched hands gradually loosened.


    But on the beauty of the golden age, it was a firmer, more determined, more calm expression!


    Du Jiang yingzi saw this scene, in the heart can''t help but to Lin Chen gave a thumbs up, heart way: Although this guy mouth is very poisonous, but in the heart, it is always for the sake of Qian Mo elder sister.


    At this time, the girl turned her head and looked at the boy Changfeng and said, "Changfeng, after we get out of the black desert, let''s go back together."


    "Oh? It doesn''t mean that I''m going to go out for a few days. "


    Mr. Changfeng asked.


    "No


    The girl shook her head gently.


    Although Qianmo girl didn''t explain the reason, Changfeng could understand it.


    "I didn''t expect that one day, this girl will become so complacent and want to practice. I hope that this girl will not be fishing for three days and drying the net for two days, but can stick to it all the time."


    Young master Changfeng nodded in his heart.


    However, just as a few people were talking, the battle between the black fog and the plants suddenly changed a little bit.


    Boom!


    Then, the whole valley of death trembled violently at this moment, and the shaking amplitude became larger and larger, as if there had been an earthquake!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Changfeng childe, Dujiang yingzi and Qianmo girl are all slightly discolored. They keep scanning around, trying to find the root of the change.


    Lin Chen''s face was not flustered at all. Instead, he said with a faint smile: "it seems that what we are looking for is coming out soon.

 Chapter 1467

    The earth shakes violently!


    The mountains on both sides of death valley were also cracked by the earthquake. Numerous rolling stones rolled down from the top of the mountain and knocked down large plants. The place where they passed also took away a lot of black fog in the air.


    "Everyone said that as long as we find the body, we can get good things. Now it seems that we are deceiving us."


    Young master Changfeng said in a low voice, "if I''m not in a hurry, I really want to go back and beat everyone up!"


    "It didn''t deceive us."


    Qian Mo girl half knelt on the ground, holding her hands on the ground to keep herself from falling down: "it''s just hearsay. It doesn''t know what it is."


    "Having said that, to tell us uncertain information is to deceive us and play with us!"


    Changfeng said fiercely.


    "It''s not a bad idea, it''s for our good."


    The girl in the field shook her head slightly.


    "I don''t think so. That beast is very cunning. Maybe we should have been expecting this situation. He thought about us from the beginning."


    Mr. Changfeng retorted.


    Qian Mo girl''s curved willow eyebrows gently wrinkled, lowered her voice and asked, "you deliberately find fault with me, don''t you?"


    "No, you think too much."


    Childe Changfeng shook his head slightly: "I didn''t mean to, I just instinctive reaction."


    The green veins on both sides of the forehead of the girl in the field burst!


    Changfeng''s words are really not enough!


    "The two are on the same again."


    Looking at the quarreling and chattering childe Changfeng and the girl Qianmo, Du Jiang yingzi smiles bitterly and shakes her head slightly.


    Then she turned her head to Lin Chen and asked, "after all, what is it and why does it cause such a big stir?"


    "I don''t know exactly what it is."


    Under the gaze of the girl''s blue eyes, Lin Chen shook his head and said.


    "What is that, you should know?"


    Du Jiang yingzi did not give up and continued to ask.


    Lin Chen replied, "that thing will come out soon. Let''s wait and see what happens."


    "It seems you don''t know."


    Du jiangyingzi disdains to smile.


    Lin Chen didn''t like it.


    How can Du Jiang yingzi win this low-level method of mobilization?


    "It seems that I think highly of you. I thought you knew everything."


    The earth shook violently, and the ground fell apart. Du jiangyingzi also squatted on the ground, supported the ground with both hands and said, "there is something you don''t know."


    "Of course I have something I don''t know."


    Lin Chen was standing on the ground safe and sound. Although his body was shaking all the time, and the amplitude was very large, he didn''t fall down all the time. He looked like a drunken man, quite funny.


    "You are delicate and steady. I really don''t want to be your enemy."


    Du Jiang yingzi saw that her agitation was useless, so she had to give up and said with a sigh.


    "Thank you for your praise, but you are wrong about that."


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly and said, "because you haven''t really seen through my mind."


    "Are you boasting?"


    Du Jiang yingzi blinked slightly, reacted for a while, and then asked.


    "It''s not boasting."


    Lin Chen shook his head again and said seriously, "it''s just the truth."


    Hearing this, Du jiangyingzi rolled a charming white eye. Although she didn''t reply, she made a gentle "bang" sound, which seemed quite speechless.


    Silence is better than sound.


    Lin Chen is still indifferent, flatter or disgrace.


    However, at the next moment, Lin Chen''s face suddenly slightly changed.


    His eyes were fixed on the plants and the black fog in front of him. His voice was slightly lowered and he said, "it''s coming out."


    As soon as the words came out, their faces changed slightly.


    "The baby we''re looking for is coming out?"


    Three people are all along Lin Chen''s vision, toward the front that direction to see.


    At the same time, the heart is also quite confused, why Lin Chen can feel, but we can''t feel any strange?


    In fact, the reason why Lin Chen could feel the difference was that the two completely preserved corpses were destroyed by Lin Chen alone.


    And what will come out soon is related to the two corpses, but it is related to their life, so Lin Chen can feel it.


    If not, I''m afraid I can''t feel any difference even if the martial arts are strong.


    However, before they had time to ask, all of a sudden, the earth in front of them suddenly cracked. A flame of molten slurry, like a beam of light, shot straight out from under the earth and directly above the sky!Boom!


    The terrible high temperature turned into a heat wave and swept towards the four people. Where they passed, the plants in the death valley withered instantly, and the black fog in the air also fled one after another, as if they were afraid to get close to their natural enemies!


    In an instant, the plants and black fog in the whole Death Valley were almost half less!


    It''s just the power of a flame!


    Then, one after another of the flames of the molten slurry, from the bottom of the thin spray out, straight above jiuxiao!


    "One, two, three..."


    Qianmo girl was forced to retreat by the molten slurry, and stretched out her slender hand to count the number of molten slurry in front of her.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Du Jiang yingzi turns to Lin Chen and asks in a low voice. She felt a very strong sense of danger from those flames in front of her. That kind of feeling was even more dangerous than that of a strong warrior!


    But Lin Chen shook his head again and said without expression, "don''t worry, we won''t be in danger."


    "How do you know we''re not in danger?"


    Du jiangyingzi doesn''t believe Lin Chen very much.


    Although her strength is good, even a point higher than that of Qianmo girl, even if she was rushed by a flame, I''m afraid she would be seriously injured instantly!


    In the face of this kind of danger, unless there is a full assurance that there is no danger, otherwise, we must take precautions, otherwise it will lead to catastrophe!


    Du jiangyingzi is a woman who likes to kill all the risk factors in the cradle since she was a child!


    For Du Jiang yingzi''s query, Lin Chen did not say much, but gently shook his head again: "just look at it, big deal soldiers will block, water comes and earth covers."


    "You''re really a careless man."


    Du Jiang Ying son white forest dust one eye, softly murmur a way.


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Lin Chen grins at Du Jiang yingzi, two rows of neat teeth reflect a bright light.


    "I''m not praising you."


    Du jiangyingzi turned a charming white eye again. At the same time, a jade ball appeared in her hand, only the size of a fingernail, just like a glass ball. Although the volume is small, it gives people a very dangerous feeling. Obviously, this is a treasure!

 Chapter 1468

    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Even he felt a faint sense of danger from the glass ball like spherical object.


    Obviously, this thing is extraordinary!


    Du Jiang yingzi subconsciously ignores Lin Chen''s gaze, but stares at the front, which is full of caution.


    For the front that more and more flame melting, Du Jiang yingzi did not dare to neglect.


    Lin Chen is staring at the glass ball in Du Jiang yingzi''s hand. His eyes are slightly bright. It seems that he has thought of something wicked idea!


    "This little girl has a lot of treasures."


    Thinking of this, the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth raised a slight radian: "it seems that in the next days, I have something to earn."


    There was a gentle smile on Lin Chen''s face, but it was such a gentle smile that in Du Jiang''s eyes, it was a bad face!


    However, Du Jiang yingzi just took a look at Lin Chen, then drew back her eyes, frowned secretly, and murmured in her heart: what bad idea is this guy making? Why am I a little upset?


    She didn''t think much. After all, there was a bigger crisis ahead of her, and she didn''t have the heart to think much.


    The heat wave was sweeping in, forcing Lin Chen and his four to step back.


    The black fog and plants in the valley of death did not continue to attack Lin Chen, but withered and disappeared under the heat wave!


    Soon, Lin Chen came to the edge of death valley.


    "The little girl of the rabbit ear clan has left death valley. Shall we go out for safety?"


    Du Jiang yingzi said in a low voice.


    "I agree."


    Mr. Changfeng immediately seconded.


    He is as cautious as Dujiang yingzi. He never makes fun of his life or takes risks.


    Now, he felt a deep sense of danger from those flames in front of him. He didn''t want to take risks, so he and Du Jiang yingzi wanted to leave here.


    But Qian Mo girl gently shook her head and said, "believe Lin Chen. Since Lin Chen said that we are not in danger, we will certainly not be in danger."


    "Blind trust is fatal."


    Du Jiang yingzi said directly.


    "Yes, I agree with you."


    Master Changfeng raised his palms together.


    "You don''t believe people, do you?"


    The girl in the field pursed her calf gently.


    "Sister Qian Mo, it''s not that we don''t believe him, but that you believe him too much."


    Du Jiang yingzi turned her head to look at the fields and said, "and you don''t call it trust, you call it blind trust without reason."


    "Is it?"


    The girl blinked her big eyes.


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly said: "you go out and wait."


    "What do you do? Are you going out with me? "


    The girl asked immediately.


    "You go out first. I''ll go out later."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "what they said is right. These lava are too dangerous. Once we touch them, we will be either injured or disabled. You don''t have to take such a risk."


    "Well, let''s go out and look for you first. You should be more careful."


    Du jiangyingzi made a quick decision, turned around and left.


    Young master Changfeng also wants to leave.


    However, the girl standing beside Lin Chen did not move.


    Young master Changfeng wrinkled slightly.


    Although the girl of Qian Mo has no perseverance and perseverance, once her temperament comes up, she can''t move.


    Now, I''m afraid Qianmo girl is just at the top of her rope!


    Trouble!


    Young master Changfeng''s heart sank!


    He really didn''t want to see an accident happen to the girl who grew up with him.


    "Little girl."


    At this time, Lin Chen opened his mouth, but he didn''t even look at the girl in the field. He said in a cold voice: "you don''t have the qualification to stand side by side with me now."


    Qian Mo girl heard this, not only not sad, but blooming a gentle smile, asked: "do you want to protect me?"


    "Whatever you think."


    Lin Chen''s expression is extremely indifferent.


    "Well, I think so."


    Qian Mo girl gently smile, then turn around and go: "I''ll go outside to wait for you, you must pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin Chen''s face was expressionless.


    Qian Mo girl and Changfeng son turn around and go.


    However, they just walked a few steps, Lin Chen suddenly said: "by the way, after you two go out, let the cherry rabbit be honest, don''t make trouble, the people in the village outside are not good people."This words a, Qian Mo girl and long breeze childe are in the heart a pull.


    When they came, they met a village between the valley of death and the black desert.


    At that time, the village also sent people to ask them to come to the village for a talk, but they thought that the village was too suspicious, so they refused the other party''s request.


    Even now, they don''t want to have any connection with that village. After all, that village is full of strangeness and uneasiness!


    Therefore, when they heard Lin Chen''s words, their faces were more dignified. Then they looked at each other and nodded gently. It seemed that they had reached some consensus and left the valley of death quickly.


    "When they don''t fight, they have a good understanding."


    Glancing at the back of their departure, Lin Chen smiles in his heart.


    Then he took back his eyes and looked up again at the countless flames in front of him.


    "It''s coming out soon..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. The narrower they were, the tighter they were


    At the same time.


    Outside the valley of death.


    The wind is warm and the sun is just right.


    Sakura rabbit is sitting on a stone, leaning back slightly, holding her hands behind her, not letting herself fall down, bare two white feet, the pair of white jade like legs gently shaking, the breeze blowing, blowing her two pink rabbit ears hair, from a distance, like a beautiful picture, beautiful and moving.


    At the moment, her pair of pink rabbit ears, a vertical, a droop, quite lovely.


    She looked at the valley of death from time to time, and her expression was very proud, so the rabbit on the left had a more straight ear. She said in her heart, "Why are these guys so slow? They are like tortoises. I have been out for a while, and they are still in the Valley of death. Can you get good things by staying in it? Baby can''t run away. It''s the same to wait inside or outside?


    But the next moment, her expression became very boring, so the rabbit on the right side''s ear drooped even lower, sighed and said: it''s so boring. It''s so boring. Why don''t they come out? It''s OK to come out alone. Don''t they die in it?


    Under the constant interweaving of these two emotions, her pair of pink rabbit ears would stand up and droop, looking very lovely

 Chapter 1469

    But just then, a pale, bloodless palm suddenly appeared behind her, and slowly extended to her.


    Sakura rabbit did not seem to notice, still sitting on the stone, bathed in the sun.


    The pale palm is getting closer and closer to Sakura rabbit!


    I''m about to grab her shoulder!


    It''s a close call!


    However, at the same time that the palm touched Sakura''s shoulder, Sakura''s body suddenly shook and disappeared in place!


    Yes, it''s gone!


    The palm failed.


    At the same time, a lazy Jiao shouts, suddenly sounded from the sky!


    "Who sent you?"


    I don''t know when Sakura rabbit has come to the sky, just like a small meteorite from the sky, kicked down!


    Because Sakura''s clothes are very exposed, especially her lower body, which is almost a short skirt. Therefore, I don''t know if her movement has gone out.


    After all, Sakura Bunny is also a shameful woman. She should have other protective clothing on her lower body.


    Sakura rabbit fell very fast and kicked down with one foot. The pale palm was immediately horizontal, trying to block Sakura rabbit''s foot with his arm.


    Sakura rabbit see this scene, the corner of the mouth set off a very disdainful arc!


    Without the slightest hesitation, she directly kicked on the pale arm!


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise!


    "Click!"


    Then there was the sound of broken bones!


    The owner of the pale arm, the ground under his feet is directly broken, there is a deep hole, and then he flew out, like a kite with broken line, can''t control at all.


    Sakura rabbit''s delicate body turns over a somersault gracefully in the mid air, and finally falls to the ground steadily, with skillful and elegant movements, just like a beautiful flower blooming.


    After she fell to the ground, the white jade like Qiong''s nose gave out a delicate hum, her chest stood up, and she said with pride, "hum, in terms of foot strength, our rabbit ear family is invincible in the same realm!"


    The owner of the pale arm scraped the ground and flew dozens of feet away, then barely stopped.


    On the earth, a long and deep trace, shocking.


    At the two ends of the trail stood Sakura Bunny and a white, bloodless, ghost like man.


    Sakura''s eyesight is excellent. She looks at the pale man dozens of feet away and shouts, "who sent you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being a rabbit ear family. It''s hard to hear."


    The pale man on the opposite side opened his mouth and made a hoarse voice. Although the voice was not too loud, it was very clear and passed into the ears of Sakura rabbit.


    Cherry rabbit proud smile, proud of a chest: "that''s, you don''t have to say."


    The pale man shook his broken arm. There was no pain on his face. He didn''t seem to feel any pain at all. He said with a smile, "my village head wants to invite you to the village. I don''t know if you can give me face."


    Although he was asking, his tone was a bit of command!


    Sakura rabbit immediately shook his head and said without thinking, "No


    However, the expected entanglement did not appear. After hearing the speech, the man just gave a smile, nodded and said, "I think it''s the same. Well, little girl, goodbye."


    With that, the man turned and left without stopping.


    Cherry Bunny frowned slightly.


    Who is this man?


    Why is it so strange?


    I thought he was going to pester me!


    Forget it, don''t want to, since he doesn''t pester, then I don''t bother to meddle in these matters.


    Sakura rabbit''s toes a little bit, the body is flying up, sitting on the stone again.


    Rabbit ear race is a perfect combination of rabbit race and human race. It not only has the intelligence advantages of human race, but also has the hearing, leg strength, jumping strength and other advantages of rabbit race!


    So, from the moment the pale man appeared, she had heard it, but she didn''t care. After all, with her speed, the martial practitioners under Wu Zun were not likely to catch her.


    Cherry Bunny turned her head slightly and glanced at the village in the distance.


    Although the village is not big, but it has a smoke rising, giving people a warm feeling.


    But, Sakura just doesn''t feel right.


    This is her sixth sense as a woman!


    "That man is really a little strange. People are not ghosts. Just now, we should feel his emotion and see if he came with kindness or malice..."


    Sakura thought to herself.


    But she didn''t think much.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend.


    If someone offends me, there are two choices: one is to repay 100 times; the other is to run quickly if you can''t fight!This is her motto in life.


    Although she felt that the village in the distance was full of strange things, she didn''t tangle much. Anyway, if she couldn''t fight, she ran away. They wouldn''t set up a net here to encircle the whole place, would they?


    "But then again..."


    Sakura turned her head and looked at the nearby Death Valley, touched her sharp chin, and said: this valley has been shaking since just now. What happened inside? Those guys don''t really die in it, do they?


    However, the idea of Sakura rabbit just came out, and her pupils shrank slightly.


    Because she saw that at the entrance of death valley, three figures came out.


    Two women and one man.


    The rabbit ear clan inherited the vision of the rabbit clan and had excellent eyesight. Therefore, she was able to distinguish the real identities of the three people at the entrance of death valley.


    Dujiang yingzi, Qianmo girl, Changfeng childe.


    No forest dust!


    And that''s why her pupils shrink.


    Why is there no Lin Chen?


    What about Lin Chen?


    Where''s Lin Chen?


    I don''t think I died in it, do I?


    Impossible, Lin Chen''s fighting power should be the strongest among them.


    Even if they all die, Lin Chen will not die!


    But what about Lin Chen?


    Did Lin Chen choose to sacrifice himself to protect them? After all, Lin Chen is the strongest!


    For a time, Sakura rabbit''s brain circuit twists and turns, thinking of countless possibilities.


    Du Jiang and yingzi came to the rabbit quickly. Qian Mo girl asked: "little girl, haven''t you been attacked?"


    "How could I have been attacked?"


    Cherry rabbit subconsciously gently shook his head, and then asked: "where is Lin Chen? Where is he? Why didn''t he come out with you? "


    "He''s still in there."


    Dujiang yingzi replied.


    "He''s in there? Why is it still in there? What is he doing in it? "


    Sakura rabbit quickly asked: "he can''t die, I still have to rely on him to take me to grandma''s inheritance."


    "He should not die."


    Du Jiang yingzi blinked her beautiful eyes and said, with a hint of speculation in her tone.


    Almost at the same time, Qian Mo girl blurted out: "he can''t die."

 Chapter 1470

    However, when several people were talking, several figures appeared not far behind them.


    Cherry rabbit immediately frowned gently.


    Du Jiang and yingzi turned and looked back.


    There, I don''t know when, there are three figures.


    Two women and one man.


    From a distance, the two women were holding the man''s left and right arms, looking very loving.


    "Two women and one man?"


    Du jiangyingzi gently picked her eyebrows.


    "I''m afraid it''s not the right person to come."


    Childe Changfeng frowned slightly and said in a low voice.


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover."


    The girl shrugged her shoulders.


    Her character is not as cautious as Dujiang yingzi and Changfeng childe. Therefore, after seeing this scene, she does not have much sense of crisis.


    "Lin Chen said the same thing."


    Du Jiang yingzi took a look at the girl in the field and said, "your two personalities are almost the same."


    "I''m not as good as him."


    Qian Mo girl gently shook her head: "although he said so, I''m afraid he''s already ready. I say one thing and two things. I say what I think."


    "So that''s the horror of that guy."


    Du Jiang yingzi said seriously, "sister Qian Mo, you are a harmless lamb. In front of that kind of people, you will be exposed at a glance."


    "But I''m sure he won''t hurt me."


    The girl of Qian Mo didn''t like it. She gave a smile.


    "I''m not sure. However, since you believe him so much, I won''t say any more. If I go on, I will become a villain who stirs up the relationship between you. "


    Du jiangyingzi laughed at himself, then moved his hand and took out the glass ball like spherical object again.


    The walking speed of the three people on the opposite side was not too fast, so after waiting for a while, the three people came over.


    The dress of these three people is rather strange.


    The woman on the left, wearing a yellow dress and a yellow hat, looks gentle and elegant with a gentle and beautiful smile.


    The woman on the right, wearing a purple dress and a purple hat, looks smart with a lively and bold smile.


    The two women were holding the left and right arms of the ordinary man in the middle. The reason why the man was ordinary was that he was too ordinary, no matter in dress, appearance, figure, height or other aspects.


    If you put him alone in the crowd, then he is a passer-by, and no one will look at him more.


    But now, it is such an ordinary man, but he is hugged by two beautiful women. In their eyes, there is a twinkling of tender love. Obviously, their two daughters love this man very much.


    After the three of them came to Dujiang yingzi and others, they stopped, bowed to Dujiang yingzi and said, "four Taoist friends, I don''t know their names when we meet for the first time?"


    Hearing this, Du Jiang yingzi frowned slightly.


    Come up and ask your name?


    What does this guy want to do?


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good will not?


    However, Du Jiang yingzi has been ready for a long time. Even if the other party is really not good at it, she is not afraid, so she is ready to answer the other party''s questions.


    However, before she opened her mouth, Sakura said, "we have nothing to do with you. Why should we tell you your name?"


    The voice is extremely cold and overbearing.


    "So."


    After hearing the words, the man was not angry, but nodded slightly, as if this rude answer was expected by him.


    Then, he continued: "four Taoist friends, my name is Xu Yi, the one on my left is Jian Nei Xu Er, and the one on my right is Jian Nei Xu San."


    "Poof!"


    Sakura rabbit directly did not hold back, covered his mouth and laughed.


    One, two, three?


    Isn''t that a funny name?


    How can there be such a casual name in the world?


    What do your parents think?


    What''s more, the name of Xu Yi Xu Er Xu San is obviously the name of brother and sister. How can it be the name of husband and wife?


    Although Du Jiang yingzi also wanted to laugh, it was unreasonable to laugh at people''s names, so she gave Sakura a white look, then turned to the two women and a man in front of her and asked, "what''s the matter with you three?"


    "It''s nothing important. I just want to invite all the distinguished guests from afar to the village to have a rest."


    Xu Yi pointed to the village behind him and said softly.


    His voice is also very common, without any recognition.


    "We appreciate your kindness, but we still have something important to do. It''s inconvenient to delay. Therefore, we can only say sorry."Du Jiang yingzi shakes her head gently, and her attitude is very gentle, which is totally different from Sakura''s indifference and hegemony.


    Childe Changfeng looks at Du Jiang yingzi in surprise.


    "This girl deserves to be the daughter of the next leader of Senluo. She is really a very polite person."


    Childe Changfeng murmured in his heart: "I have been influenced by my parents since I was a child, and the people I come into contact with are also all kinds of strong people. That''s why I have cultivated this kind of mild temper."


    However, Mr. Changfeng is still a little suspicious. In the chaotic region of Senluo, there has never been a domain master for thousands of years. How can a domain master suddenly appear now?


    Never heard of


    Because of this, from the very beginning, young master Changfeng kept a wary heart to Dujiang yingzi.


    Compared with Lin Chen, he doesn''t believe in Du Jiang yingzi.


    "So."


    At this time, after the opposite Xu Yi was rejected, he didn''t seem to be angry at all, but he was helpless and regretful. He sighed and said, "in this case, we don''t want to ask."


    With that, he turned to kiss Xu er''s mouth, and then he turned to kiss Xu San''s mouth.


    The two women are enjoying each other and seem to be very happy.


    Qian Mo girl and Du Jiang yingzi frown slightly when they see this scene.


    How disgusting!


    Don''t these two women have any sense of shame?


    Although there are many cases of polygamy on the contrary, few of them still show such intimacy outside.


    After all, everyone knows shame. This kind of intimacy can be done at home. It''s shameless to do it outside!


    "Goodbye, ladies and gentlemen."


    After Xu Yi said it, he took the two women''s arms and turned away.


    No ink at all.


    "Are the people in that village a group of psychoses?"


    Looking at the figure of the three people leaving, Sakura Bunny frowned and hugged her arms. She was very upset and said, "before you came out, there was one of them, but I had already refused. Now they sent three more people. How could it be endless?"

 Chapter 1471

    "According to Lin Chen''s suspicions, I''m afraid there''s fraud in that village."


    Master Changfeng touched his chin and said, "we''d better not touch that village to avoid getting into unnecessary trouble."


    "Yes, Lin Chen, let''s come out first, just to worry about your safety."


    Qian Mo girl turned her head to see cherry rabbit, nodded gently, also said: "he''s afraid of what''s wrong with you, so we''ll come out to protect you first."


    "Ha ha, joke!"


    Sakura rabbit immediately gave out a disdainful laugh and sneered: "that village is really full of strange things, which makes me very unhappy, but I don''t think they can hurt me. Lin Chen''s worry is obviously unnecessary. "


    "The heart of defending people is indispensable. It''s hard for a strong dragon to defeat a local snake."


    Young master Changfeng shook his head and retorted: "that village, I don''t know how long it has been established here. They must know more about it than us, and they must have more people than us. Therefore, we''d better not provoke them."


    Du Jiang yingzi was also the first one. He said softly, "what Mr. Changfeng said is right."


    Seeing that the three people said so, Sakura rabbit had to follow the crowd, waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, just don''t provoke them, but if they harass us again, what should we do?"


    "With basic etiquette, refuse their invitation."


    Du Jiang blurted out.


    Young master Changfeng nodded and said, "you can''t live without etiquette. Otherwise, what''s the difference with wild animals? Although they are rude to us, we can''t be rude to them so that we can feel at ease. "


    "You two are really in harmony."


    Cherry rabbit looked at Du Jiang cherry son one eye, and looked at the wind childe one eye, ridicule a smile.


    Du Jiang yingzi had no expression on her face. She shook her head and said, "you think too much. We are just a little cautious."


    "That''s right."


    Young master Changfeng nodded slightly to show his approval.


    "Useless caution."


    Sakura murmured with disdain.


    "I think so."


    Qian Mo girl immediately seconded: "you two are indeed a little too cautious. As the saying goes, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. Although they may send people to harass us, we don''t have to be so close to the enemy."


    "That''s right."


    Cherry rabbit immediately body a flash, standing beside the body of the girl in the field: "I and she stand on the same front."


    "It''s necessary to guard against others. It''s better to be cautious."


    Young master Changfeng shook his head slightly and retorted.


    Dujiang yingzi also retorted: "be careful, it''s always right."


    Obviously, they are on the same front.


    So the four split into two groups.


    Of course, the four did not have any differences. After all, this is not a big problem.


    After all, the four of them are also idle and bored.


    "After all, why didn''t that guy come out? He didn''t really die in it, did he?"


    Then, Sakura turned to look at the valley of death, which had been shaking and burning. She frowned slightly and said, "although he is really afraid of being unfathomable, is he trying to be brave?"


    "Lin Chen will not do anything that is uncertain."


    Qian Mo girl shook her head and said softly, "since he dares to do so, he must have his own assurance. We believe he is."


    "How do I feel that you have a blind trust in him?"


    Sakura rabbit looked at the girl in the field and said teasingly.


    Qian Mo girl didn''t reply, she just laughed.


    long time if sakas like as two peas are with Lin Duo, then the cherry rabbit''s attitude will be exactly the same as Hon.


    After all, Lin Chen can win people''s hearts No matter in his words, deeds or manners!


    However, just as the four people were talking, there was a terrible smell in the valley of death, like the eruption of a volcano!


    Four people''s facial expressions are all slightly a change, quickly turn a head to see!


    But under the four people''s gaze, in the dark and dark Death Valley, there was a brilliant fire burst out. The fire went straight into the sky, as if it could burn the clouds!


    And at the moment when the endless fire burst out, a very loud cry, clear and slightly sharp, resounded in the valley of death, echoing between heaven and earth!


    "Ho!"


    The cry seems to run through the sky!


    And with the sound of this cry, the fire in the valley of death melts, just like beating chicken blood, surging! This is the flame of 100 Zhang high, instantly rose to 300 Zhang high, this is the waist of thick slurry flame, but also instantly expanded to the bucket of thick!


    The whole valley of death was shaking violently, and the mountains on both sides were shaking, as if they needed to collapse. There were stones falling from the top of the mountain, falling on the ground, making a "boom" sound, stirring up dust all over the sky!They all looked at each other with a look of doubt and shock.


    This What happened?


    What is Lin Chen doing?


    Why does this change take place in the valley of death, which has always been as calm as dead water?


    What the hell did that guy do?


    Even standing here, the four people can feel the heat wave and terror coming from the valley of death! The girl in Qianmo was worried and said softly, "shall we go in and have a look?"


    "Absolutely not."


    Du Jiang yingzi immediately shook her head: "sister Qian Mo, the valley of death is too dangerous now. If we go in, it''s like looking for our own way to die. We''re still here. As you said just now, that man won''t do anything that is not sure. He won''t have an accident. You can rest assured. "


    "That said..."


    Qian Mo girl is still a little uneasy. Her beautiful eyes are twinkling with worry, staring at the death valley in the distance.


    However, under the gaze of the four


    "Moo!"


    A very low and strange voice suddenly rang out from the valley of death and reverberated between the heaven and the earth! The reason why this voice is strange is that it sounds like a cow, but if you listen carefully, it is not a cow, because the cow''s voice is not so sacred!


    Even if they were far away, they could see that in the valley of death, there was a sudden burst of endless green light. This kind of green light shot up, crossed the highest edge of the valley of death, and went straight up into the sky!


    At the next moment, the pupils of the four suddenly shrank.


    Because they all saw that there were two shadows at the top of death valley. To be exact, they were two extremely huge animal shadows!


    A Firebird, a green ox! At the moment, the two animal shadows are looking at each other. Between the confrontations, the wind and clouds are surging up, and the atmosphere of heaven and earth within hundreds of miles is abruptly disturbed!

 Chapter 1472

    Meanwhile, in the valley of death.


    Lin Chen stood on the earth and looked up at the two huge animal shadows in the sky.


    The shape of a Flamingo is very gorgeous, not only its body is streamlined, but also its tail is extremely beautiful, just like a peacock.


    But the whole body of this Firebird is filled with flames. Between the flames burning, it makes a "bear" sound. From time to time, a flame flows down from it, turns into a meteor, falls on the earth, and bursts out a huge deep pit. This kind of flame not only has extremely high temperature, but also has extremely terrible annihilation. Therefore, only for a moment, the deep pit is destroyed All the plants around are withered, no grass!


    However, standing opposite the Firebird, it is a green ox shaped animal shadow, its body, like a black jade made out of like, brilliant! The surface of its body emits a gentle light. Where the light passes, the withered flowers and trees are reborn in an instant and sprout again.


    The breath fluctuation of the green ox beast shadow is also completely different from the Firebird on the opposite side. If the Firebird is a symbol of violence and destruction, then the green ox beast shadow is a symbol of creation and rebirth!


    Two animals confront each other, no one moves, but the atmosphere between heaven and earth, it is because of them and become extremely nervous, as if need to solidify, let a person breathless!


    Lin Chen stood on the earth, looking at the scene, the corner of his mouth slightly curved.


    "Huofenghuang and Qilin, hehe, the two sacred beasts of the Xiandao era will appear at the same time in the Wudao era. I''m afraid that this will cause a big stir in the whole war continent."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    At the same time, there was a sudden realization in his eyes.


    Because he finally understood how the plants in death valley were formed.


    Thousands of years ago or tens of thousands of years ago, a fire phoenix died in the valley of death, waiting for the chance of rebirth.


    Then, thousands or tens of thousands of years later, two armies fought here, killing and injuring hundreds of thousands of people.


    The blood of these hundreds of thousands of people is all sprinkled here, and the blood is absorbed by the fire phoenix buried under the valley of death. From then on, the fire phoenix, which was already dead, is rejuvenated again!


    Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth in blood!


    However, it is precisely because of this Phoenix can be "Nirvana rebirth" characteristics, so the valley of death, there will be that strange black fog and plants! Although the army of hundreds of thousands of people are dead, their resentment is still there. They all want to kill each other completely! Just at the bottom of the valley of death, there is a fire phoenix. The smell of fire phoenix affects them, so they don''t die completely. Instead, their souls stay here and turn into plants and black fog!


    In other words, the army of hundreds of thousands of people and the fire phoenix at the bottom of the valley of death complement each other! Because of the blood of hundreds of thousands of people, the fire phoenix can be reborn; and because of the influence of the fire phoenix, the hundreds of thousands of people can be turned into plants and black fog, and continue to fight!


    If there is a cause, there will be a result, and if there is a result, there will be a cause. Because of the army of hundreds of thousands of people, the fire phoenix can be reborn, and because of the fire phoenix, the strange plants and black fog can be born.


    But!


    If plants and black fog always exist in the valley of death, even though the fire phoenix has been reborn, it will not wake up, but will always sleep in the valley of death!


    Because the plants and the black fog oppressed him!


    The plants and the black fog grow because of it, and suppress it because of it!


    However, because of Lin Chen''s actions, the plants and black fog in death valley were greatly reduced. Therefore, the plants and black fog could not suppress the fire phoenix, and the fire phoenix would wake up!


    And this fire phoenix is a good thing for the four!


    The green Unicorn opposite the fire phoenix is undoubtedly the unicorn living in Lin Chen''s body!


    Although Qilin is powerful, it represents the auspicious omen of heaven and earth. Therefore, it is extremely mild in character, temperament and breath fluctuation, which is completely different from the fiery Phoenix.


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t know at the beginning that the good thing in death valley was a fire phoenix!


    After all, Kirin has been sleeping all the time and has hardly said a few words to him.


    However, at the moment when the fire phoenix appeared, Kirin, who had been living in Lin Chen''s body, suddenly woke up. Without Lin Chen''s consent, he rushed out of Lin Chen''s body and came to the sky.


    Finally, the situation of the confrontation between the two animals was formed.


    "They''re not going to fight, are they?"


    Lin Chen looked up at the two animal shadows in the sky, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said: "one just woke up, the other is going to die soon. How do you think they are two sick seedlings? Once they fight, it''s not good for both sides?"


    "Did they know each other before and have a grudge?"


    "Let''s fight! Just beat each other to death! "Now Lin Chen has a kind of "watching the excitement is not too big" mentality.


    However, just under the gaze of Lin Chen, two huge animal shadows in the sky suddenly moved!


    Whoa!


    The fire phoenix looked up to the sky and roared, and the two huge flame wings suddenly opened, as if they could block out the sky and the sun!


    Moo!


    The unicorn also let out a low roar. Its back hooves kept rubbing against the ground, as if it was going to burst out! On the body is also blooming green light, the light is as bright as the bright moon and stars!


    Fire phoenix wings suddenly a!


    Boom!


    A fire tornado storm, which runs all over the sky, dyed the whole sky with fire. It moves quickly towards the unicorn, where there is no grass. You can see its power!


    Kirin, however, seemed not to be outdone. He looked up at the sky and screamed. A huge animal shadow appeared behind his body. It was so huge that he seemed to be able to stand up and run forward!


    "What a fight?"


    Lin Chen slightly stares, some inconceivable.


    Two sick seedlings, once fight, it seems to have no benefit to themselves, right?


    What''s the matter with them? What are you crazy about?


    "Did they really have a grudge before? I''m afraid it''s not the hatred of taking a wife? "


    Lin Chen laughs and shakes his head gently: "no, Kirin is a mother Kirin."


    The fire tornado storm collided with the giant Unicorn shadow, without any fancy. After the collision, it made a "boom" sound, earth shaking!


    The wind roared, and the sky within a hundred miles seemed to change color at this moment!


    Standing in the valley of death, Lin Chen quickly finds a place to protect himself from falling rocks.


    "Are they not two idiots? Are all the animals in the age of immortality so stunned? "


    Seeing that the whole valley of death would be razed to the ground, Lin Chen''s mouth twitched slightly

 Chapter 1473

    The whole world is shaking violently!


    Death Valley seems to collapse!


    Looking at the gorgeous collision in the sky, Lin Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Are these two guys so stunned?


    Not thinking about the consequences at all?


    Don''t you know that you are now a broken flower and a broken willow. Oh no, you are old, weak, sick and disabled now. If you fight like this, you will hurt yourself in the end!


    "It seems that these two guys have feuds since before, and they are not small ones."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    The extremely violent energy wave is like a torrential wave, rolling endless wind, whistling between the heaven and the earth!


    I don''t know how long this process lasted.


    The whole valley of death has been cut in half!


    Finally, the violent energy wave, like a volcanic eruption, finally subsided.


    Death Valley didn''t collapse after all.


    Lin Chen looked at a hidden corner of the valley of death, and looked at the two huge beast shadows in the sky. He murmured in his heart: "the strength of these two guys may have reached the level of Emperor Wu. Although they are not as good as the peak period now, if they fight with all their strength, the energy fluctuation caused by them may be regarded as the peak of Emperor Wu, and they can''t bear it."


    Thin dead camels are bigger than horses, not to mention two Wuhuang level beasts!


    The fire storm on the sky gradually disappeared, and the huge beast shadow against the fire storm gradually turned into nothingness.


    Obviously, neither side has done anything.


    But at this moment, suddenly, in the fire storm, a feather shaped fire burst out, like a sword, rushing towards the unicorn!


    Almost at the same time, among the huge animal shadows, a bead shaped light burst out, irresistible, and rushed towards the burning Phoenix!


    This scene happened in an instant. When Lin Chen came back, the feather shaped light had already rushed into the body of the unicorn, and the bead shaped light had also rushed into the body of the fire phoenix!


    "Hiss!"


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Good boy!


    How much hatred and deep hatred do they have?


    It''s a rhythm that never dies!


    But then again, they really have a tacit understanding!


    When it comes to frontal attack, it''s frontal attack. When it comes to sneak attack, it''s sneak attack!


    "Qilin will not be lost like this."


    Lin Chen looks at the unicorn in the sky. He is worried.


    Unicorn is not as good as fire phoenix. Fire phoenix is a reborn beast after all, but unicorn is different. Unicorn is a dying beast!


    Unicorn lives in Lin Chen''s body. Although its power is very powerful, Lin Chen hardly uses its power, because Lin Chen knows the current state of Unicorn. Every time he uses his power, he may die earlier.


    Lin Chen does not use his power if he does not use it.


    However, Kirin''s strike just now, after all, reached the level of Emperor Wu!


    Therefore, Lin Chen can''t help but worry about whether Kirin will die because of excessive exertion?


    At this time, the two huge animal shadows in the sky were still, as if they had become statues!


    The flame on huofenghuang''s body also solidified and did not shake at all; the green light on Qilin''s body also gradually became dim.


    "All dead?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows slightly pick.


    Did these two beasts really die together?


    But at this time, the fire phoenix suddenly looked up to the sky with a cry!


    Whoa!


    It suddenly spread its wings, the flame on its body burned up again, and then spread its wings and flew far away without stopping at all.


    Lin Chen blinked.


    Because he felt that the flame on fire phoenix seemed to be more vigorous than before!


    Moreover, fire phoenix just flew away, as if to look at him.


    "Is this fire phoenix a male or a female? Why does it look at me, and it still looks like that?"


    Lin Chen felt his chin and couldn''t help thinking.


    Moo!


    All of a sudden, Kirin also gave out a loud cry, and then his body turned into a streamer and flew away towards the distance. In the blink of an eye, there was no trace.


    Lin Chen:???


    He was stunned.


    Where did Kirin go?


    What happened to it?


    Does it want to keep up with fire phoenix and continue to fight?


    Are you really immortal?


    "How much hatred do these two beasts have in order to start a fight when they don''t agree with each other? Once they fight, they will never die?"Lin Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    However, at this time, in the earth under Lin Chen''s feet, suddenly came a slight change.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen has a keen sense of perception and looks down immediately.


    A green light flew out from under the ground and rushed into the belly of the forest dust with lightning speed.


    "Eh!"


    Lin Chen screamed in pain, and his body suddenly became a lobster shape.


    He froze again.


    What''s going on here?


    Why did Kirin come out from under my feet?


    Didn''t it follow Fire Phoenix?


    That''s right! The green light that came out of the earth was Kirin. Because of this, the forest dust did not escape. Instead, it let Kirin enter his own field again.


    However, Lin Chen was very confused.


    Didn''t Kirin go with the fire phoenix just now? Why did he suddenly come back now?


    Why does it do this?


    What is the purpose of this?


    "Is it to cover up?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He asked Kirin a few words in his heart.


    However, after entering Lin Chen''s body, the unicorn was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no movement.


    is as like as two peas before. No, it''s quieter than before.


    "Is it going to die soon?"


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Suddenly his face changed slightly.


    Because he felt that the smell of Unicorn seemed more calm than before!


    No, not as if, but more calm than before!


    "That is to say..."


    Lin Chen seemed to have figured out something and said: "these two beasts were not really fighting just now, but helping each other. If not, the flame of fire phoenix would not be more intense and the smell of Unicorn would not be more calm! However, the two of them help each other by fighting. Why should they do so much? Why act? "


    Lin Chen touched his chin and murmured in his heart: the purpose of acting is to hide people''s eyes and ears, while Qilin just pretended to leave with the flaming Phoenix, which should also be to hide people''s eyes and ears In other words, they''re being watched, so they''re going to do more!


    Lin Chen was understanding.


    After all, they are not the species of this era. When they wake up, there must be many people against them, including some powerful characters. Therefore, it is reasonable for them to act like this

 Chapter 1474

    Heaven and earth are calm again.


    Death Valley is more than half collapsed.


    Lin Chen stood in the valley of death, looking at the surrounding environment, and could not bear a sigh in his heart.


    In the original valley of death, there was no sunlight, and it was full of danger everywhere. There were not only those strange plants on the ground, but also the black fog in the air.


    But now, both the plants and the black fog have disappeared.


    With the birth of Phoenix on fire, Death Valley has completely changed.


    The original danger, all disappeared, the warm sunshine also shine in.


    "I didn''t expect that the valley of death, which has been left for hundreds of years, will change because of our arrival."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Of course, it''s also because the strong above wuzun usually don''t come here, otherwise, a wuzun full circle can completely change the valley of death.


    Lin Chen lowered his head and looked at his abdomen.


    "Qilin and huofenghuang deliberately act in order to hide their eyes and ears. They are not really fighting, but helping each other. In order not to expose his whereabouts and my actions, Kirin pretends to leave with fire phoenix. "


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "it seems that someone is watching here, but it should be so. The beast of the last era was born again. If it was me, I would release my mind to watch here."


    Lin Chen didn''t think much.


    But stretched a stretch, slowly to the front.


    That''s where fire phoenix was born.


    Fire phoenix was buried under the valley of death. The previous fire melts are the signs of Fire Phoenix''s coming out.


    When the fire melts to the extreme, the ground of death valley will collapse completely, so the fire phoenix can break through the ground and come back to the world again.


    Lin Chen goes forward.


    In the cracked earth, there is a deep pit. On the soil in the pit, there is a bright red flame, emitting a very violent atmosphere.


    Lin Chen''s eyes swept around, as if looking for something.


    Suddenly, in front of his eyes, he seemed to have found it. He immediately flashed and rushed to the front left.


    Finally, he came to a golden stone with red.


    "That''s it."


    Lin Chen smiles a little, flicks his sleeve immediately, and puts the stone away.


    Then, he looked around again, looking for the stone.


    Although this kind of stone is small in size, it is extremely conspicuous. As soon as the sun shines, it can reflect the brilliant light. Moreover, its nature is very special, completely different from ordinary stones.


    This is a kind of stone with solid-liquid coexistence. The reason why it is called solid-liquid coexistence is that it has both solid and liquid properties. It is like jelly eaten by children, but it is not exactly the same as jelly. This kind of stone is softer than jelly, and it can deform at will.


    This is a very rare treasure!


    At this time, Lin Chen''s mind, suddenly sounded the voice of old man Zhou Qing, asked: "boy, what do you want to do to collect such things?"


    "I want to be you."


    Lin Chen answers without thinking.


    "Ah?"


    Old man Zhou Qing was stunned.


    What?


    Want to be me?


    What are you doing with me?


    You''re going to be me if I provoke you?


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    Old man Zhou Qing asked.


    While looking for the stone, Lin Chen replied: "this kind of stone is called Nirvana stone. It''s the place where the Phoenix people die. Nirvana stone has many functions, one of which is that it can replace human bones."


    Old man Zhou Qing is not a fool. When he heard Lin Chen''s words, he thought of Lin Chen''s previous words. He suddenly realized and was pleasantly surprised: "you mean, you To help me build my body, "


    " that''s right. "


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "although I have a body of a strong warrior, it doesn''t match your phase completely. If your soul is rejected after entering the body, then not only will the body be gone, but your soul will be finished."


    At this point, Lin Chen weighed the white soft stone in his hand and continued with a smile: "but with this kind of stone, you don''t have to worry about it at all. The Phoenix Nirvana is reborn. The nirvana stone is a stone formed when the Phoenix Nirvana. It can change all the properties of the human body, whether it''s the external appearance, figure, height, or internal organs Can be changed by it. "


    "When are you going to help me rebuild my body?"


    After hearing Lin Chen''s words, old man Zhou Qing was pleasantly surprised and asked in a hurry.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. Don''t worry."Lin Chen shook his head gently: "although you have powerful skills, you have never died before. Whether your skills can bring you a new life or not remains to be considered. Therefore, only when everything is ready can we really take action. Otherwise, you don''t want to see that we have worked hard for so long, but in the end, it''s nothing, right


    "So it is."


    Old man Zhou Qing sighed, but Lin Chen could feel his loss.


    After all, it has been waiting for hundreds of years, and it doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    Lin Chen added: "but don''t worry, I can assure you that the time from your resurrection will be as long as a year or as short as a few months."


    "Thanks a lot, boy."


    Zhou Qing''s tone is quite sincere.


    "Don''t be polite to me."


    Lin Chen ha ha a smile, quite magnanimously waved his hand and said: "after you resurrect, you can be my running dog all your life. Oh no, it''s bodyguard, bodyguard, not running dog."


    Old man Zhou Qing was furious.


    Lin Chen continues to search for nirvana stone.


    It is the so-called rebirth of Phoenix Nirvana. In the land of Phoenix Nirvana, Nirvana stones will certainly be produced, but the number will not be too much.


    After all, once there are more Nirvana stones, how can they be valuable?


    So, about two quarters of an hour later, Lin Chen found almost all the nirvana stones.


    The sun is shining down.


    Lin Chen gave a stretch.


    "The baby has all been found. I should go out, too."


    Lin Chen weighed a piece of Nirvana stone that he just found in his hand, and suddenly gave a dirty smile: "in other words, Nirvana stone seems to have a miraculous effect on my place."


    I didn''t think much about it.


    Instead, I took a look across the valley of death.


    That''s where the beast is.


    "I don''t know if that big guy was scared by huofenghuang and Qilin? However, with its timid character, I''m afraid that it will never come out in a short time after this


    Lin Chen sneered.


    "Go back."


    Later, Lin Chen also no longer hesitated and walked out of the valley of death.

 Chapter 1475

    Meanwhile, outside the valley of death.


    "Shall we go in and have a look?"


    Qian Mo girl suggested.


    "There''s no need for that."


    Du Jiang yingzi shook her head gently and said, "sister Qianmo, believe that guy. That guy won''t have an accident."


    "But I''m just a little worried."


    Qian Mo girl gently covered her magnificent heart and said.


    "Sister Qian Mo, tell me the truth. You are just worrying."


    Du jiangyingzi rolled her eyes.


    "But just now that kind of earth shaking scene, I was really worried that something would happen to Lin Chen."


    Said the girl.


    "Sister Qian Mo, you can take a million hearts. That guy is very lucky, and there will be no accident."


    Du Jiang yingzi gently grasped the two jade hands of Qian Mo girl, comforted her and said, "besides, I''m not sure that he was the one who made the vision just now?"


    Sitting here, Du jiangyingzi turned to look at the young master Changfeng and asked, "young master Changfeng, what do you think of this?"


    "What do I think? I see with my eyes. "


    Childe Changfeng said with a sly smile.


    Du jiangyingzi choked.


    The answer What a bad call!


    "I found that, Mr. Changfeng, your character It''s more and more like that guy. "


    Dujiang yingzi stares at Changfeng and says.


    "Don''t talk about the useless."


    Childe Changfeng shook his head slightly and said: "the way we think about problems is different from the angle. You are judging from Lin Chen''s strength, means, scheming and so on from an objective point of view. Qian Mo is for the sake of the safety of forest dust. No matter how strong the forest dust is, the probability of accidents is not zero. "


    "So, which side do you support?"


    Du Jiang yingzi''s beautiful blue eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Changfeng and asked.


    "I don''t support either side."


    Childe Changfeng replied, "according to me, if that guy doesn''t come out in a quarter of an hour, we''ll go in and look for him."


    "A quarter of an hour..."


    Hearing Changfeng''s reply, Dujiang yingzi pondered in her heart.


    According to her judgment, the probability of Lin Chen''s accident is very small, almost negligible.


    Although the two huge animal shadows in the sky were very terrible, Du jiangyingzi didn''t think they could hurt Lin Chen.


    Du Jiang yingzi seems to have a very objective problem, almost without much subjective elements. She comes to the conclusion based on Lin Chen''s strength, means, temperament and other comprehensive factors.


    Different from her, Qian Mo girl has some sensibility. She is worried about Lin Chen''s accident, so she wants to go to death valley to find Lin Chen.


    The decision made by Mr. Changfeng seems reasonable, but in fact, it is a compromise between Du Jiang yingzi and Qianmo girl.


    "What''s your plan? Didn''t you take a suggestion between us?"


    Qian Mo girl''s long hair swung and turned a pretty white eye.


    Du Jiang yingzi held her arm and touched her chin, and said: "in fact, the advice of Childe Changfeng is not bad. A quarter of an hour later, if Lin Chen hasn''t come out, we''ll go in and find him. Of course, I don''t think that guy will have any problems


    "Sister yingzi, how do I feel that your contact time with him is shorter than ours, but whether we understand him or not, we are far inferior to you?"


    Qian Mo girl gently tilted her head and asked curiously.


    Du Jiang yingzi smiles and shakes her head: "sister Qian Mo, you flatter me. I just have a lot of contacts and have seen all kinds of people. So I like to see people since I was a child. I like to think about people''s character and develop this kind of bad habit."


    "Why is this habit not good?"


    Qian Mo girl shook her head: "you see things in a different way. To tell you the truth, we admire your eyesight."


    Speaking of this, Qian Mo girl turned her head and looked at Changfeng: "isn''t it, Changfeng?"


    "Almost."


    Childe Changfeng nodded absently.


    "Almost what do you mean?"


    Liu Mei, a girl in the field, frowned slightly.


    "Almost means I didn''t hear what you were saying."


    The young master of Changfeng replied without delay.


    The green veins on both sides of the forehead of the girl in the field burst!


    How do you feel, this Changfeng is more and more under playing?


    And his behavior seems more and more like Lin Chen!


    Is she comparing the gourd with the ladle and imitating everything of Lin Chen?


    Qian Mo girl can''t help but curiously look at childe Changfeng.


    Childe Changfeng added: "she is different from us in identity, living environment and experience. Therefore, her perspective on issues is certainly different from ours. I can only say that yingzi''s way of looking at problems is objective and does not mix with personal feelings. But it is precisely because of this way of looking at problems that she may appear cold faced, selfless and inhuman when dealing with problems. ""It''s like you know sister Sakura very well."


    Qian Mo girl disdained a bang.


    But in my heart, Qian Mo girl is quite surprised, because what master Changfeng said is right!


    Du Jiang yingzi''s way of dealing with the problem, although it seems a little cold and heartless, but her way is reasonable and well founded, not a bit of procrastination!


    "Are you praising me?"


    After hearing Changfeng''s words, Dujiang yingzi asked with a smile.


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Young master Changfeng shook his head gently.


    In fact, no matter Du Jiang yingzi or Changfeng childe or Qianmo girl, they are not stupid. From the first time they met, they were exploring each other''s details.


    Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles!


    Although they are friends on the surface now, who knows whether Du Jiang yingzi will rebel next moment?


    Or that sentence, compared with Lin Chen, what Changfeng childe and Qianmo girl believe more is Du Jiang yingzi.


    Of course, after so many days together, Changfeng and Qianmo have relaxed their guard. After all, they have seen people''s heart for a long time. After so many days with Dujiang yingzi, they can see that Dujiang yingzi is kind-hearted and not a bad person.


    Suddenly, Du Jiang yingzi''s pupils shrank slightly, as if he saw something.


    But the next moment, her expression returned to normal, raised her finger straight to the valley of death, said with a smile: "I''ll tell you, how could he have an accident, you see, he''s coming out?"


    As soon as the words came out, the girl turned to look at them.


    Young master Changfeng and little rabbit Sakura also turn around and look.


    Under the gaze of the four, a thin but straight figure in black came out of the half collapsed valley of death slowly against the sun.

 Chapter 1476

    The figure in black is Lin Chen.


    He walked slowly out of the valley of death.


    The sun was shining on my face.


    Lin Chen gave a stretch.


    A face of enjoyment.


    "It''s still comfortable outside."


    He uttered a divine chant and moved his neck and wrist by the way.


    The atmosphere in death valley is too depressing. Even Lin Chen, who has been in death valley for a long time, feels a little uncomfortable, as if he is blocked by something.


    Although the valley of death has collapsed in half, the atmosphere in the valley of death is not formed for a moment, but accumulated over many years. Therefore, even if the valley of death has been destroyed, the repressive atmosphere will not disappear in a short time.


    When Lin Chen came out of the valley of death, the oppressive atmosphere in the air gradually disappeared.


    Because of this, Lin Chen felt comfortable.


    In the distance, Lin Chen saw Du Jiang and yingzi.


    "Just now such a big change happened. These four guys could bear it. They didn''t come to me. It seems that it should be the girl''s credit."


    Lin Chen takes a look at Du Jiang yingzi.


    Lin Chen knows that Du Jiang yingzi is extremely calm and calm. Her way of thinking is very objective. She will never do anything useless.


    In contrast, Qian Mo girls are different. It''s not that Qian Mo girls can''t do it, but they have different personalities. Du Jiang yingzi is ruthless, while Qian Mo girls are warm-hearted.


    Although childe Changfeng is also very cautious, he is also a perceptual man. If not, how could he quarrel with the girl of Qianmo day and night?


    As for Sakura bunny, the grumpy little girl with black belly, she can''t help it. After all, she still needs Lin Chen to take her to Sakura Bunny''s inheritance. If Lin Chen is gone, her plan will be completely disrupted. With her grumpy temper, how can she allow this kind of thing to happen?


    Therefore, among the four, the only one who can be calm is Du Jiang yingzi.


    It is because of the existence of Du Jiang yingzi that the four of them stay outside and do not venture into the valley of death again.


    In fact, to be honest, the valley of death was very dangerous.


    After all, that fire phoenix, but the existence of Wu Huang level!


    Although it has just awakened, it has not yet awakened its peak power. However, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. A Wuhuang peak of that year, even if it is just a look in the eye, can kill any martial practitioner under the wuzun!


    No exaggeration at all!


    If there is no unicorn in Lin Chen''s body, Lin Chen will fight with the fire phoenix!


    Although Lin Chen has many means, the fire phoenix is not a vegetarian. If the two really collide, even Lin Chen will have a headache.


    Lin Chen is safe now because of Kirin.


    But Lin Chen is the only one who owns the unicorn.


    There is no Kirin for the four of Dujiang yingzi!


    If they had just entered the valley of death again, the fire phoenix might have been disturbed by them, and then they would be in trouble!


    Although they are not ordinary people, but fire phoenix is not ordinary!


    Fortunately, the four of them did not enter the valley of death again, otherwise, Lin Chen was not sure what danger they would face.


    Against the sun, Lin Chen goes to the four.


    But at this time, Lin Chen''s face suddenly slightly changed, it seems to see something!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen immediately flicked his sleeve and released a gust of wind towards Du Jiang and yingzi!


    Boom!


    All four were stunned.


    What is Lin Chen doing?


    Why attack us suddenly?


    Is he controlled by something?


    If not, why does he suddenly go mad?


    All four frowned slightly.


    However, at the critical moment, the strong wind suddenly raised its head and rushed to the top of the four people''s heads!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    Above the four men''s heads, a figure appeared out of thin air and was knocked out by the strong wind.


    Seeing this, their faces changed slightly!


    Who was that man just now?


    Why is he on top of us?


    Why don''t we even notice?


    No wonder Lin Chen suddenly attacks us. It turns out that what he attacks is not us, but the transparent man on our head!


    After the figure was hit, it flew out like a shell. However, before people could see his face clearly, his body was illusory again and disappeared in an instant. It was as if he had blended into the void, which could not be seen by human eyes or perceived.


    The four people''s faces changed slightly. They immediately formed a circle back to back and looked around cautiously.Du Jiang yingzi said in a low voice: "little girl of rabbit ear family, your hearing is not very keen. Use your hearing to identify each other''s position."


    "Noisy! Do you need to say that? "


    Cherry rabbit cold hum, that pair of erect straight pink rabbit ears slightly shaking, obviously listening to the sound around.


    However, after listening to a circle, one of Sakura''s pink ears drooped.


    Although there was no change of expression on Sakura''s face, her psychological activities were all written on her rabbit ears. Therefore, when she saw the drooping pink rabbit ear, she frowned: "didn''t you hear me?"


    "Well."


    Cherry Bunny nods gently.


    Du Jiang yingzi really wants to say at the moment: what''s the use of you?


    However, she knew Sakura''s temper. If she did say so, it would be endless noise waiting for her.


    Therefore, Dujiang yingzi had to swallow the words that she was about to say.


    And at this time, Lin Chen strolled like a leisurely court, a step three Zhang away, came over.


    Looking at the facial expression all is quite cautious four people, Lin Chen lightly a smile, say: "you don''t need so nervous, the other side has already left."


    "Already gone? Is it true or not? "


    Du Jiang yingzi''s eyes blinked slightly, then she looked at Lin Chen and asked, "but after all, we didn''t feel him. How did you feel that you were so far away from us?"


    Lin Chen stretched out a finger and answered Du Jiang''s first question: "I guess."


    "You guessed?"


    Hearing this answer, Du Jiang yingzi was stunned.


    Lin Chen explained with a smile: "the other party is not a fool, he also knows the truth of outnumbered, so how can he do such a stupid thing as one to five? So he must have gone by now. "


    "That''s true."


    Du Jiang yingzi''s head was light, and then he asked again: "however, how did you feel each other''s existence before us?"

 Chapter 1477

    Childe Changfeng and girl Qianmo are also curious and puzzled to look at Lin Chen.


    Yes, how did Lin Chen detect it first?


    They were so close that they didn''t notice anything unusual. As soon as Lin Chen came out of the valley of death, he noticed the existence of each other. Isn''t that incredible?


    Sakura rabbit is also staring at Lin Chen, the beautiful big eyes, flashing a strange light.


    She is quite confident in her listening. Even if a martial arts practitioner of wuzun level wants to hide in front of her, it is impossible.


    But now, even what she can''t hear is noticed by this man first?


    How did Lin Chen do it?


    What''s the difference between him and ordinary people?


    Lin Chen replied, "I didn''t realize it, I saw it."


    "What do you see?"


    All four were stunned.


    Lin Chen explained: "the figure just now was above your head. You didn''t see it, because you didn''t look up to the sky. However, I was far away from you, so I saw something strange on your head."


    "So you did it?"


    Du Jiang yingzi asked.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "I''d rather believe that it has something than believe that it has nothing. Just in case, I''d better not let go of any details."


    "I didn''t expect you to be very cautious."


    Du Jiang yingzi said deeply.


    "Of course."


    Lin Chen gave a bad smile: "besides, I''m more cautious on another function."


    "Another function? What''s the function? "


    Du Jiang''s cherry blossoms and willow eyebrows.


    Lin Chen did not answer, but it was quite a small stomach.


    Du Jiang yingzi frowned.


    What does that mean?


    How can I not understand?


    Where on earth has he been cautious?


    But as a man, young master Changfeng understood at a glance. He covered his face and said helplessly: "this guy is really a dirty man."


    "What''s the matter? What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    The girl blinked her eyes.


    Obviously, she did not understand the meaning of Lin Chen''s words.


    Cherry rabbit is white Lin Chen one eye, said: "despicable dirty dirty,..."


    These words, she is stick hand namely come, do not pause at all.


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    Without any pity for jade, Lin Chen bent his fingers and played the cherry rabbit''s pink ears.


    "Ouch ~"


    little cherry rabbit gave a painful cry, which was very beautiful.


    Looking at the very complicated expression on the pretty face of Sakura rabbit, Lin Chen blinked slightly.


    For Sakura bunny, her ears are the forbidden area on her body, which no one can touch except herself.


    However, according to Lin Chen''s observation during this period, it seems that Sakura''s ears are different from what he thought.


    He thought that Sakura''s ears were like Yao er''s tail, but in fact, they were not. Otherwise, the ears could not have been exposed to the air all the time.


    It can only be said that this is more sensitive to rabbit ears, and it has a strong response to external stimuli.


    "Then again, what did you do in the valley of death? Have you got anything? "


    Du Jiang yingzi looks at Lin Chen and asks softly.


    Lin Chen turned his right hand and took out a white stone.


    This stone looks ordinary, and it doesn''t seem to have high hardness. It doesn''t seem to be a good thing.


    "What''s this?"


    Du jiangyingzi''s eyes blinked.


    Even with her insight, she did not see what a good thing this stone was.


    It doesn''t seem to be a treasure!


    After seeing the object, Changfeng and Qianmo changed their faces slightly. Changfeng lowered his voice and said, "if I guess correctly, this object should be a Nirvana stone."


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    As soon as the words came out, childe Changfeng''s face changed slightly again. It seemed inconceivable. He said: "that is to say, the Phoenix just now is a real Phoenix?"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded again.


    Childe Changfeng''s face was dignified, and he said, "if it is true, then it will be a big deal."


    "Yes."


    Even if is always careless of the field girl, at the moment is also a serious face, nodded.


    "So what does that mean?"


    Lin Chen asked: "is this phoenix born, what will have a bad impact?""Of course."


    Childe Changfeng nodded: "there is no Phoenix family in today''s Zhanwu continent. However, there are descendants of Phoenix family in the ten thousand demon domain. If the Phoenix just now was really a phoenix that died thousands of years ago or even tens of thousands of years ago and has been reborn from nirvana, then there will be a bloodbath in the whole ten thousand demon domain."


    "Hey, I don''t know why."


    Lin Chen shrugged: "they beat them, we have our own, well water does not violate the river, even if they kill each other, it does not matter?"


    "You are a heartless man."


    Changfeng said.


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Lin Chen shrugged slightly.


    Childe Changfeng said: "lips are dead and teeth are cold. The ten thousand demon realm is the strongest main realm except the emperor realm. If the ten thousand demon realm is destroyed, then the whole warfighting continent will be restless. At that time, no one can be alone."


    "Don''t worry, those high-ranking people, they won''t let this happen."


    Lin Chen patted childe Changfeng on the shoulder and said, "besides, it''s not something you should worry about. Those big people haven''t made their stand yet. What are you worried about? The emperor is not anxious, and the eunuch is anxious?"


    Young master Changfeng was speechless.


    Because Lin Chen is right.


    Those big men in the Warring States will never let anything happen that affects the balance of the whole continent.


    But then again, why does Lin Chen seem to have a little sarcasm and disdain when he says "big man"?


    "Nirvana of the Phoenix, rebirth from the fire. The rebirth of nirvana of the Phoenix just now will bring a lot of changes, no matter for the ten thousand demon realm or the whole world."


    Du Jiang yingzi touched her sharp chin and said, "but what''s the use of this Nirvana stone?"


    "Have you never heard of Nirvana?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Du jiangyingzi shook her head slightly.


    Although she is well-informed, there are many things in the world, let alone her. Even Lin Chen must have something she doesn''t know.


    So, Lin Chen had to say: "Changfeng, you explain to her."


    He doesn''t want to waste his breath at all. What''s wrong with him?

 Chapter 1478

    Master Changfeng explained: "Nirvana stone is the time of nirvana of the Phoenix. Because of the diffusion of energy and gas field, some strange stones will be produced around it. These strange stones have the properties of both solid and liquid, just like jelly eaten by children, and more importantly, they have many functions."


    "What are their functions?"


    Du Jiang yingzi asked.


    Childe Changfeng replied: "first, build bones. If there is no Nirvana stone, many people with broken bones will always have defects unless their bones grow again. However, after having the nirvana stone, everything is different. Even those who lack an arm and break a leg, if they have the nirvana stone, they can pinch back the broken place. "


    "This function is quite practical."


    Dujiang cherry oyster head light. Then he asked, "is there any other function?"


    "Of course, I said that there are many, many functions of Nirvana stone."


    Master Changfeng nodded: "Nirvana stone can be used not only for external use, but also for internal use."


    "Orally? What''s the use of oral administration to the human body? "


    Du Jiang yingzi asked, blinking her beautiful eyes.


    "Of course, it''s of great use. It''s the function that countless men dream of!"


    Childe Changfeng nodded righteously.


    "What''s the use? Don''t play games. "


    Du jiangyingzi rolled a pretty big white eye.


    Qian Mo girl''s face is really a little uncomfortable. It seems that she knows what to do next, and her eyes can''t help dodging.


    Young master Changfeng stretched out a finger and said two words with solemnity: "invigorating yang."


    Du Jiang yingzi was stunned.


    The next moment


    Poof!


    She almost spat out a mouthful of old blood!


    Strong, strong Yang?!


    No wonder it''s the function that countless men dream of!


    It''s aphrodisiac!


    "This function doesn''t work for women."


    Du Jiang yingzi coughed softly, regained his composure and said coldly.


    "Who says it''s useless?"


    Childe Changfeng immediately retorted: "haven''t you ever heard an old saying? In the life of husband and wife, he is good, and I am good."


    Although Du Jiang yingzi is still a virgin girl, she is not a fool. Mr. Changfeng has already said that. Why doesn''t she understand what Mr. Changfeng wants to express?


    Suddenly, Du Jiang yingzi''s cheek turned red: "bah, dirty."


    "It''s dirty. Men''s and women''s affairs are the most normal things in the world. Without one of them, how can they become dirty in your mouth?"


    Young master Changfeng immediately retorted.


    Du jiangyingzi''s face turned red again.


    "Lin Chen, do you think so?"


    Young master Changfeng turned to look at Lin Chen and asked.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen also nodded.


    At the same time, Lin Chen looks at Mr. Changfeng with admiration.


    This guy has inherited many of his rogue skills.


    Before the Changfeng childe not to smile, mouth and poison, speak absolutely not more than three.


    But now, under the guidance of Lin Chen, Mr. Changfeng has completely changed.


    This kind of coquettish talk, he already can stick hand namely come, not shy at all.


    "He''s good or I''m good. Why don''t I understand what you''re talking about?"


    At this time, Sakura rabbit blinked her eyes and asked curiously.


    "You''re still a child. Don''t listen to these things."


    Du jiangyingzi quickly covers Sakura''s pink ears.


    "Don''t touch my ear ~!"


    Cherry rabbit Jiao call, the whole body seems to be slightly shaking.


    "There''s something I can''t listen to. I know sooner or later and have to experience it sooner or later. I think it''s better to know this kind of thing earlier than later."


    Childe Changfeng said: "many people, especially girls, don''t know about it when they are young, because parents think that children know what this kind of thing is for. When they grow up, they will naturally know. However, this kind of decision of parents may cause irreversible consequences to their children''s life."


    "What do you mean?"


    Du Jiang yingzi asked.


    "I know a person who used to have a good relationship with me, but now she has hanged herself. Do you know why he committed suicide on stage?"


    Mr. Changfeng asked.


    "Why?"


    Du Jiang yingzi blinked.


    "Because she was defiled."


    Childe Changfeng said seriously, "and not only once."


    "It''s pathetic."


    Du jiangyingzi sighed.


    "In fact, when she was five or six years old, she was already defiled."Childe Changfeng added: "at that time, she didn''t understand these things, but her neighbor''s brother had to pull him to do these things. She didn''t understand either. She just felt that her brother was playing games with him, so she didn''t refuse. This kind of thing lasted from the age of five or six to the age of thirteen or four. "


    "What a pity."


    After hearing what Mr. Changfeng said, Du jiangyingzi was moved.


    "Later, her stomach got bigger, and her parents noticed it and asked him what was going on. From then on, she knew that her neighbor''s brother didn''t play with her at all, but just to let off his own desire for shopping! "


    Changfeng said.


    "Then what happened? Why did she commit suicide? "


    Du Jiang yingzi asked.


    "Because the neighbor''s brother doesn''t want to be responsible for her."


    Childe Changfeng replied, "and you have to know how shameful it was to have children before marriage more than ten years ago! The neighbor''s brother didn''t want to be responsible for her, but her stomach grew bigger and bigger day by day. Later, the whole village knew about it, and they all criticized him and talked about him in Betty''s eyes. They thought that she was a fox at a young age and a fool! "


    "Then what happened?"


    Dujiang yingzi asked again.


    Childe Changfeng replied: "later, the girl committed suicide several times, but it didn''t succeed. Later, her father found someone to fall into the child, took her away from home and left the village. Later, because of her good talent, she joined the Fenglei Pavilion and became a disciple of our Fenglei Pavilion. She thought that everything would turn out well, but it was just the beginning of tragedy, because her neighbor''s brother also entered the Fenglei Pavilion. "


    "It''s too dramatic."


    Du said.


    "Yes."


    Childe Changfeng nodded and sighed: "in the end, what happened to her when she was a child was unintentionally told by her neighbor''s brother after drinking. She spread like wildfire in Fenglei Pavilion. All her friends left him, and her boyfriend thought he was dirty. She abandoned her and found another woman. She became lonely again, so she finally could not bear it. On a stormy night She hanged herself in the morning

 Chapter 1479

    "What a poor girl."


    Du jiangyingzi was also moved.


    Even with her heart, she felt pity for the woman in the mouth of Childe Changfeng.


    "She felt that the whole world had betrayed him, the whole world was against him, so she finally couldn''t bear it and hanged herself."


    Childe Changfeng sighed and continued: "the culprit of all this is not her neighbor''s brother, but her parents. Her parents are very conservative people. They think she is young, so they don''t tell them the secrets of these adults. As a result, she was violated by her neighbor''s brother for seven or eight years."


    "There is some truth in what you say."


    Dujiang cherry oyster head light.


    Childe Changfeng continued: "however, if her parents taught her this knowledge from the moment she began to be sensible, then this kind of tragedy would never happen. She would live in the sunshine forever, and now she might become the pillar of my Fenglei Pavilion, but it''s a pity that fate makes people happy."


    "Her neighbor''s brother is also a beast. What happened to him later? Did he die?"


    Du Jiang yingzi asked.


    Qian Mo girl also curiously looks at young master Changfeng.


    She had no idea about it.


    Young master Changfeng didn''t tell him about it.


    So, she is also very curious, that damned scum man, what happened later?


    Then, under the two women''s gaze, the young master of Changfeng shook his head slightly and replied, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?"


    Du Jiang yingzi frowned and asked, "that woman is your good friend. After she committed suicide, you will certainly get justice for him. Not to mention killing that man, at least driving him out of Fenglei Pavilion. Do you still have the right?"


    Qian Mo girl is also staring at young master Changfeng.


    If for this matter, childe Changfeng didn''t say anything at the beginning, but let the man stay in the wind thunder Pavilion, or, girl Qianmo was really disappointed with Childe Changfeng.


    This kind of damned scum man doesn''t deserve to live in this world!


    I can''t be a disciple in Fenglei Pavilion!


    Lin Chen is standing on the side, laughing but not speaking.


    Under the gaze of the two girls, Mr. Changfeng shrugged slightly and said, "yes, I don''t know, because I made up this sad story."


    Poof!


    Du jiangyingzi almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    What?


    Made it up?


    That is to say Fake?


    You cheat us with fake stories?


    Is it interesting?


    It''s so vivid!


    I believe it!


    Pop!


    Qian Mo girl is more direct, slap on the scalp of Childe Changfeng, make a crisp sound!


    "Are you bored to cheat us with fake stories?"


    The girl in the field asked angrily.


    "Of course not."


    Childe Changfeng immediately retorted: "I just want to tell you that the sooner you understand this kind of thing, the better, because only after you understand it, you can be on guard, and you won''t end up with tragedy like the woman in my story."


    "The story is the story, the reality is the reality, the story is very tragic, but in reality, it will not be like this, in reality, how can there be such a crazy man, to a six-year-old girl still have to do it?"


    Asked the girl.


    "Not necessarily."


    Childe Changfeng immediately shook his head: "there are all kinds of dregs in the world. We have to guard against them."


    Speaking of this, childe Changfeng turned to look at Lin Chen and asked, "Lin Chen, do you think that''s the truth?"


    "Well said."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly.


    "You see, Lin Chen agrees with me."


    Childe Changfeng said: "so, it''s not a bad thing to let the little girl of the rabbit ear clan know about these things earlier. After all, this little girl looks so cute. Maybe someone with a bad heart will attack her."


    Du Jiang yingzi looked at the cherry rabbit beside him and nodded slightly: "that''s the truth."


    Lin Chen still smiles but does not speak.


    In fact, why didn''t Sakura know these things?


    Maybe she knows better than Changfeng!


    However, Sakura Bunny is a black bellied, irascible woman who likes to play tricks on others. Therefore, she will use her sweet appearance and deliberately pretend to be pure to tease them.


    Lin Chen from the corner of her eyes, aware of a trace of color at the foot.


    Obviously, Sakura doesn''t seem to want to tell the truth.


    She wants to keep playing.


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly said: "let''s go, while it''s not dark, first into the black desert.""Can we live in that oasis at night?" the girl asked immediately


    "Let''s see what happens then."


    Lin Chen said.


    As a result, all of them stopped staying and turned to leave.


    However, when the five left, the valley of death behind them was changing slightly.


    Originally, more than half of the valley had collapsed, and all the internal environment had been destroyed. Both the plants and the black fog had disappeared, becoming an ordinary valley.


    But now, in the valley of death, there are some plants again. These plants grow at the speed visible to the naked eye, and with these plants, there is a faint black air, which twines around the plants and grows with them.


    The plant grows very fast, more and more luxuriant, and the black air around the plant is also more and more rich!


    This kind of strange plant with black air naturally gives people a very bad feeling.


    It''s true that the black air and plants, which used to permeate the valley of death, are opposite to each other. Now they are fused under the destruction of Fire Phoenix!


    Fusion into a new, more terrible existence!


    Lin Chen thought that the valley of death had disappeared and became an ordinary valley.


    It also includes forest dust.


    After all, the destruction caused by the birth of fire phoenix is not for fun!


    But death valley did not disappear.


    Sooner or later, death valley will come to the world again!


    And by that time, death valley will be more terrible than before!


    Just these, Lin Chen five people don''t know, also don''t care.


    The black desert is still quite a long way from death valley. Lin Chen five people are close to the black desert now.


    In other words, they are only ten steps away from the mysterious and strange village.


    "This village gives me a very uncomfortable feeling. Lin Chen, do you have this feeling?"


    Qian Mo girl looked at Lin Chen''s angular side face and asked.


    Lin Chen just touched his chin and said, "this village is not simple. We''d better not have anything to do with them. Let''s go."


    With that, Lin Chen no longer lingered and turned to enter the black desert.


    When they just stepped into the black desert and looked around, they saw a group of people pouring out of the village behind them!


    These people are like zombies standing in the same place, are staring at five people!

 Chapter 1480

    There are at least thirty or forty people in that mysterious and strange village!


    Men, women, young and old!


    At the moment, these thirty or forty people are standing in the same place, like zombies. Their eyes are extremely cold and mindless, like puppets, staring at Lin Chen five people!


    Among the five, except Lin Chen, the other four felt cool behind!


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    Du Jiang yingzi swallowed a mouthful of fragrant saliva and asked.


    Why did they come out with so many people?


    Why are you looking at us like this?


    What do they want to do?


    What a strange village!


    Lin Chen said faintly: "I''m afraid we have been targeted by them."


    This words a, Du Jiang Ying son direct jade hand a turn, take out a light ball!


    Lin Chen took a look.


    It''s the light ball that Du jiangyingzi took out before.


    Du Jiang yingzi''s face was very serious. She stared at the dozens of people in front of her and asked in a low voice, "what should we do now? Do you want to strike first and fight them? "


    "No


    Lin Chen shook his head without thinking.


    "No?"


    Du Jiang''s cherry blossoms frowned.


    My pants are all off, you tell me no?


    "They can''t get into the black desert."


    Lin Chen squinted at the dozens of people in front and said.


    "No access to the black desert? What do you mean


    Du Jiang yingzi blinked slightly.


    Qianmo girl, Changfeng childe and yingxiaotu also look at Lin Chen and wait for Lin Chen''s explanation.


    "If my guess is right, they are not human," Lin explained


    "They''re not human?"


    Du Jiang yingzi was slightly stunned and asked, "what are they? Is it plants or other animals'' "


    " where do you want to go


    Hear Du Jiang yingzi''s words, Lin Chen is quite helpless, said: "they are not living."


    "Are they not living? So they''re all dead? "


    Dujiang yingzi asked, "they are dead. How can they be active? Can it be that some parasites live in their bodies and control the activities of their bodies? "


    There are many strange things in the world. Du jiangyingzi has heard that there is a very vicious parasite, which can occupy the human body and eat the human brain. From then on, it will become the human brain and control the human body activities.


    Although this kind of parasite was exterminated by countless legitimate people hundreds of years ago, a hundred foot worm died but did not die. Who knows if any of those decent people are parasitized by parasites but have been disguised in the crowd?


    Lin Chen shook his head gently: "it''s not a parasite."


    "What is that? It''s not parasites. How can they move? "


    Du Jiang yingzi asked.


    "I''m not sure."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    After all, Lin Chen didn''t have direct contact with them. He just defeated each other before. So, even with Lin Chen''s knowledge, he couldn''t determine the identity of the other party in that moment and a half.


    "You''re not sure..."


    Du Jiang gradually narrowed her eyes, her whole body muscles were slightly tight, staring at the dozens of people in front of her.


    Those dozens of people just stood still on the ground. They didn''t even breathe. They just stared at Lin Chen five people. These eyes made people chilly and shiver all over!


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly added: "if I guess correctly, they should be the legendary zombies."


    "Zombies? What''s that? A dead body? "


    Du Jiang yingzi blinked her beautiful eyes. Obviously, she had never heard of the word "zombie".


    Lin Chen is not surprised at Du Jiang yingzi''s incomprehension. After all, zombies exist in the Xiandao era. With the demise of the first era, zombies have all been eliminated. It is reasonable that Du Jiang yingzi has not read the records about zombies.


    However, at this time, the girl in Qianmo suddenly held her sharp chin and said, "I once saw the records of zombies in the library of Lingxiao hall. At that time, the records at least said that zombies, rigid corpses, also known as jumping corpses and moving corpses. Especially after the death of human beings, ghosts, which are transformed from corpses due to excessive Yin Qi, are inhuman and irrational, and will only attack human beings from then on. "


    "Oh? Is there any record of zombies in Lingxiao hall


    Lin Chen was slightly surprised.


    Looking at the whole hundred Dynasty domain and Senluo domain, there is no record of zombies.


    However, although the Lingxiao hall in the imperial realm is a first-class force, it is not a top force. Is there any record of the zombie age?Sure enough, the clans and forces of the emperor''s territory, even if they are not good enough, are more powerful than the big forces in small places.


    "According to the book, the Zombie''s hands are stretched forward horizontally, and its legs are constantly jumping, so it is a pair of walking corpses that can move, but it is difficult to move other parts of the body except the head and limbs."


    Qianmo girl said: "zombies can infect corpse poison by biting people and sucking blood. If the bitten are not treated before the corpse changes, they will become zombies completely and can not be recovered. But these are the most basic and the lowest level zombies, because there are different types of zombies, and some zombies often have supernatural forces, such as infinite power, invulnerability, anti-corruption, etc."


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Are they a bunch of zombies?"


    Qian Mo girl looked at the dozens of people who were motionless in front of her and asked curiously, "what''s more, why do you say they can''t enter the black desert? What is the principle of this? "


    "If I guess correctly, they all died in the black desert."


    Lin Chen said: "the black desert is the place where they die. Naturally, they can''t step into the black desert again. That is to say, if we step out of the black desert, they will attack us endlessly."


    "True or false?"


    Qian Mo girl seemed to be unbelievable. She blinked her beautiful eyes and asked, "but according to the records in the book, zombies are very inconvenient even to move, and they can''t speak. But before we contacted him, they were so flexible. They can not only speak, but also have various abilities. Are they really zombies?"


    Lin Chen is not to think lightly a smile.


    Zombies are the products of the Xiandao era. Now that the Xiandao era has died out, zombies should have all died out. But now, zombies appear again in this world. According to Lin Chen''s guess, there is only one reason, that is, zombies have evolved!


    Different from the zombies before, zombies now adapt to the changes of the times, so they will be different from before!


    As for whether the dozens of people ahead are zombies or not.


    It''s very simple.


    Just try.


    Therefore, the forest dust did not tangle, directly step out of the black desert!

 Chapter 1481

    Shua!


    Lin Chen''s body, like lightning, ran out of the black desert.


    He came out of the black desert.


    "Lin Chen, be careful."


    Qian Mo girl immediately reminds a way.


    However, Lin Chen did not reply, the dozens of people in front of Lin Chen, just like crazy, all running towards Lin Chen!


    Because they run at different speeds, people who run in front but are slow are pushed to the ground by people in the rear, fall to the ground and trampled by people in the rear.


    Lin Chen sees this scene, eyebrow slightly a pick.


    I have to say that this is a very serious stampede.


    "But then again, I guess there should be no mistake, they are not normal people."


    Looking at those who just stood up and were pushed down by the people behind, and then trampled, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in his heart.


    And among those thirty or forty people, a fast one came to Lin Chen''s eyes almost in an instant, opened his mouth and bit Lin Chen''s neck!


    Lin Chen saw that there were four fangs in each other''s mouth, just like wild animals.


    "Lin Chen, come back quickly!"


    Cried the girl in the field.


    Lin Chen did not immediately retreat, but gently hit a punch, fell on the other side''s body.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise!


    Each other''s body, directly by this seemingly powerless palm, beat back half a step!


    Lin Chen''s body retreated rapidly with this recoil force, and immediately returned to the black desert again.


    The man roared and rushed to Lin Chen again.


    However, he just stepped on the sand in the black desert, but his whole body suddenly trembled, just like an electric shock, and jumped up directly!


    Then, his body began to retreat, looking at the sand on the ground in front of him, not daring to approach.


    That kind of feeling, like these sand, for them, is thunder beast that terrible!


    And behind him, the other 30 or 40 people also rushed over.


    but as like as two peas in the black desert, their reaction is exactly the same as the one before. The whole body is like an electric shock, and keeps shaking. Then the body is back fast and is afraid to go near the sand.


    "So it is


    Du Jiang yingzi saw this scene, and her eyes lit up slightly.


    Lin Chen was right!


    These people really can''t enter the black desert!


    But how did Lin Chen know that?


    He is not an immortal or a prophet. How can he know that he was a man who died in the black desert before?


    Du Jiang yingzi looks at Lin Chen curiously.


    This man is so mysterious.


    It''s so mysterious that it makes people feel scared and a little bit of inexplicable fear!


    "I really want to know this man well."


    Du Jiang yingzi had a little impulse in her heart.


    She has been spoiled since childhood, what kind of strong have seen, but, can really let her interested, few!


    To be exact, less than three!


    But now, there is another quota.


    That''s Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen is so mysterious that he knows everything, as if there is nothing he doesn''t understand under the sky!


    But then, Du Jiang yingzi suppressed the impulse in his heart.


    Because he knows that Lin Chen is not an ordinary person. If he wants to get close to him, he must have excellent strength.


    Otherwise, to be close to him is tantamount to looking for no fun!


    The more mysterious this person is, the more dangerous it is. Du jiangyingzi doesn''t want to involve herself in danger.


    Du Jiang yingzi''s mind changes, although quite complex, but only in a short moment.


    She raised her head again, looked at the thirty or forty people who were constantly waving their teeth and claws outside the black desert, frowned slightly, and asked: "Lin Chen, what are you going to do? Is it preemptive to wipe out all these people, or to ignore them? "


    "Why kill them?"


    Lin Chen asked: "they just want to survive. Since they can exist in this world, there is a reason for their existence."


    "But they attacked us."


    Du said.


    "It''s true, but I''m afraid they attacked us only because of instinct."


    Lin Chen said: "if I guess correctly, they are zombies, and they are evolved zombies. Their instincts are still sucking human blood and eating human flesh. How can we not be excited when we live in front of them? Just like you, when you see your favorite food, can you not get excited? "


    "That makes sense..."


    Du Jiang yingzi nodded slightly and fell into silence."They can''t get into the black desert, and we don''t need to pester them. Let''s go now," the girl asked


    Lin Chen is smiling and shaking his head: "we can''t go now."


    As soon as the words came out, the girl frowned immediately!


    "What do you mean?"


    She asked in a low voice!


    Why can''t you go?


    Is there anyone else in that village who wants to deal with us?


    Du Jiang yingzi also looks at Lin Chen solemnly.


    However, before Lin Chen could reply, Sakura Bunny standing on one side said: "although the villagers in that village are zombies, zombies are also classified. These thirty or forty people, no, these thirty or forty zombies are the lowest level zombies."


    "I know a lot."


    Lin Chen gives a thumbs up to cherry bunny.


    "That''s right. I''m a master of all things. I''m called baixiaosheng."


    Du Jiang yingzi said triumphantly with a shake of her hair.


    Dujiang yingzi asked: "but if it''s true as Lin Chen said, no matter how high the level of zombies, they can''t enter the black desert, can they? Can high level zombies enter the black desert to deal with us? "


    "No matter how high the level of zombies, they can''t enter the black desert."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Isn''t that the end?"


    Du jiangyingzi had a show.


    Since the other party can''t enter the black desert, it has nothing to do with them.


    They don''t have to look for trouble!


    Unless it hurts!


    No, even if it''s too idle, they won''t look for trouble!


    But Lin Chen said, "but they will do damage outside."


    "Sabotage? What do you mean


    Du jiangyingzi''s eyes blinked slightly, and she was puzzled.


    Can the other side release powerful attacks remotely?


    Even so, don''t they just stay away?


    The other side is outside the black desert, and they are in the black desert, beyond their reach, and there will be no connection between the two sides.


    Lin Chen touched his chin and said, "if I guess correctly..."


    Du Jiang yingzi is a little speechless: again.


    Lin Chen continued: "these zombies should have died in the first terror of the black desert."


    As soon as the words came out, Du jiangyingzi was stunned.


    Then, her pupils would shrink slightly!


    The first terror in the black desert?


    That legendary existence?


    Is it true or not?


    No way!

 Chapter 1482

    Du jiangyingzi is quite unconvinced.


    Death in the first terror, I''m afraid no bones!


    How can a zombie be formed without a corpse?


    Funny!


    Lin Chen continued: "every year, dozens of people die in the black desert, but hundreds of people die in the black desert. The black desert has been formed for decades or even hundreds of years. In these years, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people die in the black desert."


    "That''s true."


    Dujiang cherry oyster head light.


    The black desert and death valley are both close to the death zone. Influenced by the breath of death zone, they are also famous places for death. Ordinary people can''t come without coming.


    However, countless people die in the black desert and death valley every year.


    People are not stupid. Since the black desert and death valley are so dangerous, why do they come?


    There is only one reason, that is, there are many treasures in the black desert and death valley!


    People are greedy, sometimes, in order to find the baby, would rather take their own life!


    Therefore, the number of people who die in the black desert every year is dozens less and hundreds more!


    "But, among these tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people, less than 100 people have become zombies. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "It''s a little strange indeed."


    Du Jiang yingzi nodded.


    Then Liu Mei frowned slightly and asked, "but what does this have to do with the first terror?"


    Du jiangyingzi really can''t understand how Lin Chen connects these zombies with the first terror in the black desert?


    What brain circuit does Lin Chen have?


    "There are four major terrors in the black desert. The black sand storm we met before is the second terrors."


    Lin Chen said: "once you are involved in the black sand storm, the martial practitioners below wuzun will be torn to pieces in an instant, and there will be no bones left. But don''t you think that even the black sand storm is not worth mentioning compared with this incident? "


    "This matter?"


    Du Jiang yingzi was stunned.


    "The living have become the zombies."


    Lin Chen replied.


    "A living man turned into a zombie?"


    Du Jiang yingzi''s beautiful blue eyes blinked and said, "I think it''s not so bad that people will never die after they become zombies."


    However, before Dujiang yingzi finished the word "Shi", Lin Chen interrupted: "the black sand storm can kill people in an instant and give people a pleasure, but the living people become zombies. From then on, people are not ghosts, and life is not like death."


    "It''s not unreasonable for you to say so."


    Du Jiang yingzi nodded gently, then shook his head: "but..."


    "Nothing but."


    Lin Chen once again interrupted Du Jiang yingzi''s words: "from an advanced creature, a creature with intelligence, you can''t stop yourself from becoming a beast that can only kill, bloodthirsty and obey nature. If it''s you, do you still think it''s ok?"


    Du jiangyingzi was silent.


    She didn''t want to be a zombie!


    Being said by Lin Chen, Du Jiang yingzi finally feels the seriousness of the matter.


    If there is consciousness after becoming a zombie, then Lin Chen has nothing to say.


    However, after becoming a zombie, it will become a beast, a bloodthirsty beast!


    No one wants to be a zombie unless he has his own intelligence after becoming a zombie!


    "But why do all the people we met before have intelligence?"


    Du Jiang yingzi suddenly thought of this and asked.


    Lin Chen touched his chin and replied, "if I guess correctly..."


    Du Jiang yingzi is a little speechless: how is this sentence again.


    Lin Chen continued: "those people we met before, exactly that person, is the first terror in the black desert?"


    "What do you mean?"


    As soon as the words came out, Du Jiang yingzi was stunned.


    Not only Du Jiang yingzi, but also Qianmo girl, Changfeng childe and yingxiaotu were stunned.


    What does Lin Chen mean by this?


    Who is the first terror?


    Who is the first terror?


    They met at least * * people before and after. Which one is the first terror?


    Moreover, the first terror is the first terror in the black desert. It should exist in the black desert. They were just outside the black desert!


    How can the first terror get out of the black desert?


    What is Lin Chen talking about?


    Why is it more mysterious?


    Is he making it up?


    Even the girl who believed in Lin Chen was a little suspicious at the moment.A little


    "The people we met before were actually one person, exactly speaking, the first terror in the black desert."


    Lin Chen explained: "first, in order to cover up their identity, they will become one person, two people and three people, which makes us feel that there are many normal human beings in that village."


    "I seem to get your point."


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, there was a sudden sense of Enlightenment on Du Jiang yingzi''s extremely beautiful face. She said: "according to you, the three people before, that is, the three people with one husband and two wives, can make sense."


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded: "those people always come to make fun of each other. For a while, they are polygamous, for a while, they are lame and disabled, for a while, they are transparent. In a village, there are so many strange people. One or two is enough."


    "So you think that before we met those strange people, the first terror pretended to be deliberately, in order to divert our attention, let us not notice his anomaly."


    Du Jiang yingzi asked.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded: "however, the first terror ignores one of the most fatal points, that is, every time we refuse, the other side''s attitude is very gentle, not angry at all."


    "That''s true."


    Dujiang cherry oyster head light.


    Lin Chen has said this, and everyone is not a fool. How can they not understand?


    Qian Mo girl and others are curious to look at Lin Chen.


    How did this guy find his head?


    How can you think of these things?


    Why can''t I think of it?


    People are more angry than people!


    Lin Chen turned his head again, looked at the girl in the field and asked, "before you went to the ancient medicine school, your grandmother didn''t tell you what the first terror was, did she?"


    "It''s my grandmother, not my grandmother. I''ve said it all before."


    The girl in the field pursed her lips slightly, and the color of discontent was written on her small face.


    Then she nodded and said, "but my grandmother didn''t tell me what the first terror was. She just told me not to get into trouble."


    "So..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    There seems to be a dignified color in those bright eyes!


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Asked the girl.


    Lin Chen took a breath and said seriously, "Qian Mo, I hope you are psychologically prepared. What I''m going to tell you may hit you..."

 Chapter 1483

    Lin Chen''s tone was serious and deep.


    "What''s the matter?" asked the girl in a hurry? Don''t scare me


    "If you''re scared, you''ll know."


    Then, without the slightest grin, Lin Chen said directly, "I suspect your grandmother has been infected with the corpse poison now."


    "What do you mean?"


    The girl in the field was surprised and asked strangely.


    My grandmother was infected with necropsy?


    How is that possible?


    Are you kidding?


    My grandmother is a martial arts practitioner at the level of Emperor Wu. How can she be infected by ququ''s corpse poison?


    To tell you the truth, Qian Mo girl didn''t believe what Lin Chen said now.


    Lin Chen continued: "I don''t know if you know that your grandmother''s strength improved rapidly for a long time in those years?"


    Lin Chen said so, Qian Mo girl''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Because Lin Chen is right!


    There was a time when her grandmother''s strength soared!


    The whole Lingxiao hall was shocked at that time!


    You know, from Wu Zun Da Yuanman to the upper Wu Emperor, it has crossed the two realms of Wu Zun''s peak and the lower Wu Emperor!


    According to the truth, it will take at least 50 years to ascend from Wu Zun Da Yuanman to Wu Huang!


    Even if you are gifted, it will take about 30 years!


    However, at the beginning, her grandmother''s strength was promoted from Wu Zun Da Yuanman to Wu Huang in less than three years!


    It can be said that a year to enhance a realm!


    At that time, the whole Lingxiao hall was shocked!


    The speed of this kind of strength promotion is too fast!


    However, the stronger the Qianmo girl''s grandmother was, the more useful it was for Lingxiao hall.


    After all, what really determines the strength of a power is not the overall power, but the top power!


    At that time, Lingxiao hall gave nearly 70% of the cultivation resources to Qianmo girl''s grandmother, in order to let her go further!


    Later, Qian Mo girl''s grandmother also lived up to the expectations of the public. It took only three years to reach the upper Wu Emperor, and then it took ten years to reach the great perfection of Wu Emperor!


    It has to be said that this speed of strength improvement, looking at the history of the whole warfighting mainland, I''m afraid it can rank the top!


    Therefore, the girl replied: "there was a period of time when my grandmother''s strength increased rapidly, but what''s the relationship between this and the corpse poison?"


    "It matters a lot."


    Lin Chen said directly: "it is by virtue of the corpse poison that your grandmother can cross many realms in a short time."


    "No way? It''s just corpse poison. What''s the effect? "


    The girl frowned slightly and said.


    "A little bit of corpse poison can''t achieve this effect, but if the amount is enough, it will certainly achieve this effect."


    Lin Chen said: "your grandmother''s strength has been rapidly improved. Did it start to happen after she came back?"


    "Yes."


    Qian Mo girl nodded: "at that time, grandma''s life was almost over. In order to find a way to prolong her life, Grandma had to drag her old body to go far away and start a journey. The purpose was to improve her strength. Later, my grandmother was lucky and successfully found a way to improve her strength quickly. So when she returned to Lingxiao hall, she would soar to the sky. "


    "So..."


    Lin Chen touched his chin, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "well, did your grandmother come to the death valley in the black desert during that trip?"


    "I don''t know. My grandmother didn''t tell anyone about her trip, including me."


    The girl shook her head.


    "If my guess is right, she must have been infected with the corpse poison during that trip, and she was infected with the corpse poison voluntarily."


    Lin Chen said.


    Lin Chen has already said this. To tell the truth, Qian Mo girl is not stupid. She really believes it.


    However, Qian Mo girl still had some doubts.


    Why can a mere corpse poison enhance one''s strength?


    It''s fair to say that it can enhance the strength of the practitioners in Nirvana. After all, the practitioners in Nirvana are not powerful.


    However, to enhance the strength of the powerful wuzun and the powerful Wuhuang, it''s hard to say, isn''t it?


    Even if the amount of corpse poison is more, it is impossible to make a Wu Zun Da perfect. In just three years, will he be promoted to the upper Wu Emperor?


    "These zombies are not the ones recorded in the book."


    Lin Chen looked at the people in front of him and said, "they are the people who were transformed and controlled by the first terror in the black desert. At the beginning, the first terror in the black desert played many identities to deceive us and wanted us to enter his village so as to turn us into zombies. It''s not something ordinary people can do to turn living people into zombies. ""What shall we do now?"


    "We are in a hurry. Now we should ignore them and continue to leave the black desert, or we should entangle with them?" asked Du jiangyingzi


    "No entanglement, no entanglement."


    Lin Chen said: "however, the first terror in the black desert must also appear in the black desert. If we run at full speed, I''m afraid it will take at least two to three days to leave the black desert. In these two or three days, the first terror may attack us, and then we will be in trouble. "


    "What are you going to do? How about this now? "


    Du Jiang yingzi''s beautiful eyes blinked slightly and asked.


    Lin Chen did not speak, but took out a scepter.


    The top of the scepter is inlaid with a gold and jade bead the size of a fist. At this moment, with the influx of forest dust, the surface of the gold and jade bead blooms bright golden light, and there are golden thunderbolts surging around, which is extremely gorgeous.


    Boom!


    An extremely huge momentum, like waves in general, burst out from the Golden Jade Beads, straight into the sky!


    At this moment, the stratus clouds above are abruptly dispersed, stirred by the clouds, and turned into a huge whirlpool, hanging on the sky, which is quite spectacular!


    At the next moment, without hesitation, Lin Chen directly raised his scepter and gently pointed to the people who were dancing outside the black desert.


    Whew!


    A ray of golden light flies out from the top of the scepter, and its speed is not fast, just like a swimming fish, rushing forward without delay


    although its speed is not fast, from the moment it flies out, it has completely locked the people in front, even if they run to the ends of the earth, they can''t escape!


    What''s the use of speed? Accurate and ruthless is the king!


    And the people in front of them didn''t seem to be aware of the danger. They didn''t evade at all. On the contrary, they were still trying to step towards the black desert!


    So the golden light came down from the sky and fell on the earth among the people.

 Chapter 1484

    "Boom!"


    A big bang!


    The whole world seems to shake at this moment!


    The wind blows!


    A huge golden mushroom cloud rises!


    And it''s not over!


    In the golden mushroom cloud, there is a tornado storm, whistling!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The whole world, at this moment, is blowing a hurricane!


    Tornado storm revolves at a high speed, causing great damage. Even if the wuzun level strongman falls into it, he will be seriously injured!


    No exaggeration at all!


    Wind blowing in the face, like a blade in general, Du Jiang yingzi and Qian Mo girl are feeling the pain.


    They both raised their long sleeves to cover their faces.


    Sakura rabbit is very smart. She hides directly behind Lin Chen, holds Lin Chen''s waist, and sticks her whole face on Lin Chen''s back.


    There is nothing like a human shield.


    "You little girl..."


    Lin Chen is speechless.


    Tornado storm swept!


    Heaven and earth change color!


    The sun has lost its light!


    I don''t know how long it took for the tornado to disappear.


    And the wave of destruction that pervaded between heaven and earth also gradually dissipated.


    The sun is shining down again.


    Now, in the black desert, the sun has been shining.


    You know, the sky over the black desert is covered with dark clouds all the year round, and the sunlight can''t get in at all, so the whole black desert is very dark.


    So, judging inside and outside the black desert, not only is the sand, but also the sun!


    Now, because of the tornado storm, the dark clouds above the black desert sky, at least 5000 feet away!


    Although the surrounding dark clouds are rapidly gathering, but the sun is still shining down.


    In front of Lin Chen, a huge pit appeared in the sight.


    Lin Chen''s power was well controlled. The place where the huge pit spread was just at the foot of Lin Chen, so it didn''t affect Lin Chen and others.


    And those forty or fifty people, exactly forty or fifty zombies, all disappeared.


    I don''t know where they went.


    Maybe it has turned into slag.


    Du Jiang yingzi frowned slightly and asked: "Lin Chen, if you do this, you won''t worry about provoking the first terror?"


    Lin Chen also said before, don''t kill these zombies, they exist, there is a reason for their existence.


    But now, Lin Chen is not a word, directly put them out of the slag are not left?


    Is there too much change in attitude before and after this?


    Lin Chen stretched a stretch, not satisfied with the reply: "these zombies, for human beings, no harm, even if it is the first terror of anger, I will kill them all."


    "When did you feel so righteous?"


    Du Jiang yingzi asked.


    "I''ve always been a man of justice."


    Lin Chen shakes her hair narcissistically and says with a smile.


    "Bang."


    Du jiangyingzi rolled her eyes.


    At this time, the girl asked: "Lin Chen, if my grandmother was infected with the corpse poison as you said, would her life be in danger?"


    "Not for the time being."


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly.


    "For the time being? In other words, life will be in danger in the future? "


    Qian Mo girl''s face slightly changed and asked.


    "I''m not sure about that."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently: "only after I see your grandmother, I can make a diagnosis for her. However, with your grandmother''s strength, it should not be a problem to suppress the corpse poison, but I''m afraid I can''t completely wipe it out. In the past, the corpse poison helped your grandmother to improve her strength quickly, but now, the corpse poison is the resistance for her to improve her strength. "


    "My grandmother really hasn''t made a new breakthrough in decades."


    The girl nodded slightly.


    She has half believed Lin Chen''s words.


    After all, it''s better to believe something than nothing.


    And the most important thing is that Lin Chen doesn''t have to make such a joke with her.


    So, Qian Mo girl is going to talk to her grandmother when she returns to Lingxiao hall.


    If Lin Chen really said that, then, Qian Mo girl also has a preparation.


    "By the way, can you tell me about the poison in my grandmother''s body?"


    Qian Mo girl in front of a bright, bright looking at Lin Chen, asked.


    "No


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    If he had practiced crape myrtle in his previous life, he might have got rid of the corpse poison.


    After all, crape myrtle Scripture, known as the invincible method, cultivates a masculine spirit, can destroy all evil!But in this life, Lin Chen practiced the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue.


    In fact, according to the truth, the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue can also get rid of the corpse poison.


    After all, after practicing the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue, the practitioner will have a body that is invincible to all kinds of poisons!


    However, Lin Chen always felt that the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue was weaker than crape myrtle.


    Crape myrtle Scripture is invincible. If Lin Chen is practicing crape myrtle Scripture now, it''s no problem to defeat the martial arts practitioners in jiuzhuan Nirvana with Lin Chen''s current strength!


    After all, the four words "invincible method" are not blown out!


    However, Lin Chen is now practicing the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue. With Lin Chen''s current strength, if he wants to defeat the martial practitioners in jiuzhuan nirvana, if he does not rely on external forces, then the possibility is very small.


    In fact, it can also change the cultivation method.


    However, Lin Chen thinks that although the combat effectiveness of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue is not as good as the crape myrtle magic, the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue is more mysterious.


    For example, in front of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue, the terrorist force that can restrain the yuan power of the Warring States Army is just like yellow mud. When the two sides contact with each other, it collapses.


    Lin Chen has some expectations for the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue.


    Because of this, Lin Chen did not intend to change the cultivation method for the time being.


    Of course, Lin Chen does not intend to abandon the crape myrtle canon.


    After all, the word "invincible method" is also an attractive fragrant bun!


    No more thinking.


    Lin Chen came back.


    But the girl''s face was not very pretty.


    Lin Chen patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t think too much. What I said is just my guess, not necessarily true."


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I know it."


    The girl shook her head gently.


    "In this world, there are more ways than difficulties."


    Lin Chen said: "I don''t want to say more. You just know it in your heart."


    "Well, good."


    The girl in the field, head gently.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen holds the back of his head and turns to walk into the black desert.


    "Go now? If the first terror strikes, what shall we do? "


    Du Jiang yingzi asked in a hurry.


    Lin Chen just said eight words lightly: "soldiers will come to block water and earth."


    Du jiangyingzi frowned slightly.


    In her opinion, this sentence is the most unreliable one.


    Everything must be planned before it is decided, and action can only be taken after it is ready. This is his standard of conduct.


    So, after hearing Lin Chen''s words, Du Jiang yingzi was a little upset.


    Will soldiers come to block water and land?


    If there is no preparation, then, in the face of emergencies, simply can not react!


    In fact, how could Lin Chen not be prepared?

 Chapter 1485

    Lin Chen five people walk in the black desert.


    It was getting dark.


    Because it was afternoon when the five people entered the black desert, and later they were delayed by the zombies for some time, so after walking in the black desert for a while, night fell.


    The faces of the five were different.


    Du jiangyingzi''s face was quite dignified.


    She is thinking about Lin Chen''s words.


    If the first terror in the black desert can really turn people into zombies, can they still spend the night in the oasis?


    Oasis is the safest place in the black desert. Even the second terrible black sand storm cannot enter the oasis.


    But because of this, Lin Chen felt that the oasis in the black desert might have something to do with the first terror?


    If not, how can it scare away the second terror?


    Can suppress the second terror, only the first terror!


    However, it is also very dangerous if we do not enter the oasis after the night falls.


    After all, ordinary desert nights are extremely dangerous and dangerous, let alone black desert nights.


    Du jiangyingzi is entangled in this matter.


    However, the lively and talkative girl in Qianmo was silent all the way. Since the five of them started to go on their way, they didn''t speak much and seemed to be in a dull mood.


    The other four knew what Qian Mo girl was thinking.


    Her grandmother.


    If it''s true, as Lin Chen said, her grandmother has been infected with the corpse poison. Although her life is not in danger for the time being, there will be extremely serious consequences in the long run.


    In fact, this is not the main reason why Qianmo girl is not very happy.


    Qian Mo girl is not very happy, mainly because Lin Chen refused her.


    She thinks that since Lin Chen can say what he said before, there must be a way to remove the corpse poison.


    However, Lin Chen did not answer her.


    That''s the silence.


    In fact, Lin Chen did not refuse her, but Lin Chen was not sure.


    The Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue can really detoxify hundreds of poisons, but the corpse poison is not the general poison!


    And the corpse poison on the grandmother of Qian Mo may have reached an extremely difficult level!


    With Lin Chen''s current strength and the number of layers to cultivate the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue, it is not possible to get rid of the corpse poison on the other side.


    To be exact, it''s almost impossible!


    Therefore, Lin Chen did not answer the question.


    In fact, if you use the power of a previous life, then Lin Chen can get rid of the corpse poison on the other side.


    Or, the grandmother of Qian Mo took the initiative to seek help from others.


    All the martial practitioners above the martial saint can get rid of the corpse poison.


    Although the corpse poison is as difficult as the maggot attached to the bone, in the face of absolute strength, the corpse poison is just fancy.


    It''s a pity that Lingxiao hall doesn''t seem to have such strong connections. Even if it does, I''m afraid Qianmo''s grandmother won''t give up face and ask others


    This is what Qian Mo girl thinks now.


    On the other hand, Mr. Changfeng has neither the tangle of Du Jiang yingzi nor the worry of Qianmo girl.


    He just wants to get out of the black desert as soon as possible.


    The first terror was terrible, but he was not afraid.


    Even if you really can''t provoke me, it''s a big deal to run!


    "The valley of death has been destroyed. It''s a big event. I''m afraid it will be known to the world soon. I''d better leave here as soon as possible and not be involved in unnecessary troubles."


    Changfeng said in his heart.


    In fact, among the five people present, the one who thought the most was Sakura bunny.


    Her personality is extremely dark, exquisite mind, in a very short time, can consider a lot of things.


    However, although he thought more, he didn''t think as much as Du Jiang and Qianmo.


    A lot of things, she is a pass.


    Unless she is serious, she will not think too deeply.


    She has been following Lin Chen''s back, pulling Lin Chen''s clothes with her right hand, just like Lin Chen''s daughter. That kind of appearance makes people can''t help but love him with all their strength this evening!


    Lin Chen walked in the front with no expression on his face.


    In fact, if he didn''t bring four people, he would have seen what the first terror in the black desert was.


    But now he is not alone, but with four people!


    Although Lin Chen is a rogue, he doesn''t have no conscience. For the sake of the safety of the four people, he won''t follow his own temperament.


    The first terror is really curious, but it''s also dangerous!


    If not, is the reputation of the first terror blown out?


    Du Jiang yingzi''s strength and means are really not weak. However, if you want to deal with the first terror, I''m afraid you are still a little short of time.Lin Chen didn''t want to risk the four of them.


    It''s not too late to explore after you leave the black desert or when you have time.


    At this time, Dujiang yingzi asked: "Lin Chen, it''s already evening. Do we have to go on our way?"


    "On your way."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    Although Du Jiang yingzi is curious about why Lin Chen is so anxious, he doesn''t ask much, just follows up.


    Time flies


    Night is coming


    The whole black desert is immersed in endless darkness.


    I can''t see my fingers!


    Lin Chen five people can''t help slowing down.


    In the sky of the black desert, there are thick clouds all the year round, blocking sunlight in the daytime and moonlight and starlight in the night!


    The most important thing is that Lin Chen five people are now in a position where there is no plant that can emit light!


    If there is a plant that can shine, it will not be so out of sight.


    Poof!


    Lin Chen stretched out his right hand, and his heart moved. A wisp of flame burned on his palm, illuminating all around.


    Childe Changfeng said immediately: "Lin Chen, if you do this, you may cause danger."


    Before, Lin Chen and others were on their way in the black desert at night, but they didn''t light the fire, because there were many luminous plants that could provide light sources.


    Those plants are native to the black desert and will not cause danger.


    And if Lin Chen does this now, it will lead to danger!


    Lin Chen''s practice is like lighting a lamp in the middle of the night. Can it avoid danger?


    For Changfeng childe''s query, Lin Chen just said: "continue to drive."


    "All right."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s tough attitude, young master Changfeng frowned slightly, but he didn''t ask much. He just kept up with Lin Chen again.


    Lin Chen lit a fire in the endless dark night. This kind of exposure of his position will certainly lead to countless dangers. So, as the five continued on their way, some strange sounds began to ring around them.


    "Shasha -"


    "Susu -"


    "hiss -"


    Dujiang yingzi, Changfeng childe, Qianmo girl and yingxiaotu are not very good-looking at the moment, and they can''t help slowing down.


    Only Lin Chen didn''t seem to realize it, but kept on going at the same speed

 Chapter 1486

    Soon, Dugu Zi and Tang Ziyu came back.


    As soon as Dugu Zi entered the door, he came to Lin Chen and asked, "boss Lin, did you make the handwriting on the coffin?"


    Before Lin Chen could reply, Tang Ziyu said, "master Dugu Zi, there is also a master from Yunzhou who came with boss Lin


    "That little girl, one of the eight masters in Yunzhou, I have heard about it. However, even the old lady who is the head of the eight masters in Yunzhou has no ability to arrange that kind of writing. "


    Dugu Zi shook his head immediately.


    He looked at Lin Chen and asked, "boss Lin, excuse me, how old are you?"


    "22 years old, 23 years old."


    Lin Chen answered without hesitation.


    As soon as this remark comes out


    "Alas


    Dugu Zi sighed heavily.


    He bowed to Lin Chen and asked respectfully, "I''ve been traveling around the world for so many years. I thought I was well-informed, but I didn''t expect that I was just a frog in the bottom of the well. I don''t know which hermit family boss Lin comes from in China? "


    Tang Ziyu''s face changed slightly.


    She has now confirmed that this beggar Taoist is the elder martial brother his father is looking for.


    After all, this beggar Taoist just stepped out of the "tiger step nine steps"!


    This beggar and Taoist is mysterious and powerful. Even her Tang family doesn''t pay attention to her.


    But now, he bows to a hairy boy?


    And so respectful?


    What''s going on?


    Is Lin Chen really a man with a big background?


    Think of Lin Chen before a wave, let a plant back to life, this immortal means, really terrible!


    Tang Ziyu has basically determined that Lin Chen must have a big background!


    Lin Chen can see what they think.


    Eyes blink.


    Where do they just want to go?


    Why do you think I have a background?


    What''s my background?


    My biggest background is myself!


    Is it my own strength?


    However, Lin Chen did not intend to explain.


    Because he disdains to prove it.


    Therefore, Lin Chen replied: "it''s not convenient for my family to disclose. My only purpose in coming here is to establish a long-term cooperative relationship with Miss Tang. "


    "Long term cooperation? What''s the situation, little girl? "


    Dugu Zi turned to look at the pretty girl behind him.


    "Master Dugu Zi, it''s like this..."


    Tang Ziyu told the story in an orderly way.


    After listening.


    Dugu Zi''s eyes glared slightly: "turn evil Qi into aura? How is that possible? In this era, no one can do that! "


    "Yes, that''s why I don''t believe it."


    Tang Ziyu''s head is lighter.


    But Dugu Zi shook his head again: "it''s impossible for ordinary people to do this kind of immortal method, but boss Lin''s words are not necessarily. Little girl, promise boss Lin, anyway, this money is just a drizzle for you. "


    Tang Ziyu was stunned.


    This, this You want me to promise him?


    Why?!


    Let me test him?


    Although millions and tens of millions are just drizzle for me, I don''t want to waste money!


    However, since Dugu Zi had already said so, Tang Ziyu could not refuse.


    After all, Dugu Zi is not only capable, but also his father''s elder martial brother!


    So Tang Ziyu turned to Lin Chen and said, "boss Lin, I promise you."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly.


    Tang Ziyu asked again: "however, boss Lin, when do you plan to start decorating?"


    Lin Chen said: "as soon as possible, don''t delay my flight in the afternoon."


    "Boss Lin has a schedule in the afternoon? Do you want to go back to Yunzhou? "


    Tang Ziyu blinked.


    Lin Chen nodded: "that''s right."


    "Boss Lin, I''ve just arranged a banquet. Why don''t you take my private plane to leave after a meal?"


    Tang Ziyu asked with a charming smile.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "sorry, I have to go to school tomorrow. I can''t delay the course."


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Dugu Zi''s eyes were wide open!


    What?


    Still at school?


    Is this guy a student?


    Is it true or not?


    It''s a lie!


    Is it true that the present secluded family, when they let their younger generation come out to experience, still go to college by the way?


    Is it so trendy?


    Tang Ziyu was not surprised.


    After all, she has already investigated most of the details of Lin Chen.With a charming smile and a sexy and steady voice, she said, "boss Lin is a top student of Yunhai University, a top-ranking university in China."


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    "In that case, it shouldn''t be too late. Boss Lin, please start to decorate."


    Tang Ziyu reached out to moisten his hand and gave a gentle smile.


    Forest dust doesn''t grind at all.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later.


    Dugu Zi''s face was full of surprise.


    He only saw that Lin Chen knocked and patted on the surface of the coffin.


    It''s that simple.


    And then


    "It''s done."


    Lin Chen came back.


    "That''s it?"


    Dugu Zi stretched out his neck and stared, which was quite incredible.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded gently. Then he looked at Tang Ziyu: "if you put it into the mine, you can increase the output of jade."


    "Boss Lin, this coffin is extremely strange. Is there anything wrong with it?"


    Tang Ziyu asked.


    "If Miss Tang is worried, let the Taoist priest check it."


    Lin Chen points to the only one.


    Tang Ziyu just has this idea.


    She looked at Dugu Zi: "master, please."


    "Even if you don''t say it, I have to check it myself."


    Dugu Zi didn''t know where to take out a rusty compass and swaggered forward to the coffin.


    Tang Ziyu stares at him.


    To tell the truth, she felt that Lin Chen was just making a fool of himself.


    Knock and clap, can you turn the evil spirit into the aura?


    You''re kidding!


    If this can be successful, then there is no reason!


    A moment later.


    Dugu Zi came back with a dignified face.


    Tang Ziyu immediately asked, "how are you, senior?"


    Dugu Zi replied, "the aura from the coffin is three times more than before."


    "Three times?"


    Tang Ziyu is a Leng: "that evil spirit?"


    "No evil spirit."


    Dugu Zi shook his head: "not at all."


    Tang Ziyu''s beautiful eyes suddenly stare big!


    Not only is the aura three times more, but also there is no evil spirit at all?


    This Obviously, it''s because the evil spirit turns into the Aura!


    How could it be?


    Really?


    Can it all be done?


    No reason!


    Tang Ziyu stares at Lin Chen with big eyes. Among the beautiful eyes of Danfeng, the rare one is more scared!


    "Three times?"


    Tang Ziyu is a Leng: "that evil spirit?"


    "No evil spirit."


    Dugu Zi shook his head: "not at all."


    Tang Ziyu''s beautiful eyes suddenly stare big!


    Not only is the aura three times more, but also there is no evil spirit at all?


    This Obviously, it''s because the evil spirit turns into the Aura!


    How could it be?


    Really?


    Can it all be done?


    No reason!


    Tang Ziyu stares at Lin Chen with big eyes. Among the beautiful eyes of Danfeng, the rare one is more scared!!

 Chapter 1487

    It''s hard to turn evil spirit into aura. It''s just like turning black and white and acting against heaven!


    Only the super level magic power can do this in person and with extremely powerful magic tools. Note that there is only hope, not certainty.


    However, in this era, how many of those who are beyond the level of magic can have?


    There is no powerful magic weapon!


    Therefore, Dugu Zi was very curious. What was Lin Chen''s method?


    So he asked: "Mr. Lin, excuse me, what kind of means are you using?"


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly: "the means of family ancestry, I will not pass it on."


    "So..."


    Dugu Zi sighed and shook his head with regret. Suddenly, he grinned, showed his yellow teeth and said, "boss Lin, if you put it in the past, then I may extort a confession from you."


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head: "it''s a pity that it''s not the past."


    "Yes."


    Dugu Zi nodded slightly: "everyone is innocent. You have such a great ability. It''s a great sin in itself. If you don''t have a strong background, you will attract many coveted eyes."


    Lin Chen smiles and doesn''t say much.


    But Tang Ziyu''s face changed slightly, which was quite incredible.


    The meaning of Dugu Zi''s words is obvious. Even he is afraid of Lin Chen''s background!


    If not, Dugu Zi would have forced Lin Chen to confess for a long time!


    "Master Dugu Zi has no fear of our Tang family, but he is so afraid of his background. Is his background really stronger than our Tang family? But how is that possible? Although our Tang family is the first family in Shuzhou, even if we look at tens of thousands of families in China, we can still rank high. How strong is this boy''s background? Is the Chinese hermit family really very strong? "


    Tang Ziyu is lost in thought


    After a long time


    Tang Ziyu asked: "boss Lin, how can I use this coffin?"


    Lin Chen replied, "it''s very simple. Cut a hole in the mountain from top to bottom, and then put it into the hole."


    Tang Ziyu slightly stare: "so simple?"


    Lin Chen nodded: "it''s so simple."


    After a look at the time, Lin Chen has the intention to leave.


    At this time, Dugu Zi said, "boss Lin, with all due respect, you might as well stay in Shuzhou for a few more days. The head of the Tang family, the first family in Shuzhou, may need your help."


    This words a, Tang Zi rain in front of a bright, quite looking forward to Lin Chen.


    This young man''s method is very reasonable. Since he can easily turn evil Qi into aura, he may also cure the cold poison that has plagued my father for decades!


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "I''m sorry, learning is important."


    I want to go to school. I don''t have time to mind my own business!


    Tang Ziyu''s eyes were a little dim.


    But Dugu Zi said with a smile, "it''s OK. The old man can''t die yet. It''s not too late to help boss Lin when you are free."


    Lin Chen nodded gently and didn''t say much.


    If it''s just common cold poison, Lin Chen can easily dissolve it with a trace of taixuan Qi.


    However, Tang Jiagui is the first family in Shuzhou, which has been handed down for hundreds of years. There are a lot of means, just ordinary cold poison, which should not be eliminated.


    Therefore, the cold poison on the master of the Tang family must be very unusual.


    However, for Lin Chen, no matter how special the cold poison is, he is not afraid of it!


    The reason why Lin Chen refuses Dugu Zi is that he has his own plan.


    "Boss Lin, those stones are worth 6.2 million. What do you think?"


    Tang Ziyu pointed to the cars of stones outside the window and asked.


    "No problem."


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He nodded and agreed.


    Tang Ziyu eyebrows slightly pick.


    Originally thought that Lin Chen wanted to bargain, but unexpectedly Lin Chen agreed so easily. Tang Ziyu was quite surprised?


    Boss Lin, is it not bad for money?


    Lin Chen said: "I have paid a deposit of 300000 yuan before. Just calculate the money and give me the rest."


    Tang Ziyu nodded gently: "good."


    Tang Ziyu is a vigorous and resolute man. He immediately orders him to go on and start to count the money.


    About 20 minutes later, several accountants under Tang Ziyu completed the calculation.


    Tang Ziyu said to Lin Chen: "boss Lin, except the deposit and purchase money, there is a little more than 2.88 million left. Mr. Lin, please send me your bank card number. I''ll order you to go down and call you the money. "


    Lin Chen turned to look at the white snow behind him.


    Bai Ruxue took out her bank card immediately.


    But at this time, Dugu Zi gave Tang Ziyu a wink.Tang Ziyu thought thoroughly, but also immediately understood, immediately took out a black card from his wallet, handed it to Lin Chen, said: "boss Lin, this credit card has a limit of 3 million, it should be my payment to you."


    "Credit card?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    Tang Ziyu nodded and said: "yes, boss Lin, the bank pays money. If it''s small, it''s OK to say, but if it''s big, it''s really troublesome. Why don''t you take this credit card directly, with the amount of 3 million in it and the extra 120000, just as a gift I give you."


    Lin Chen thought for a moment.


    "That''s fine."


    Take the credit card.


    Tang Ziyu asked: "boss Lin, how often do you plan to use that jade?"


    Lin Chen pondered for a while and replied, "once a quarter."


    Tang Ziyu: "what is the shipping address?"


    Lin Chen replied: "when we sign the contract, I''ll tell you more about it."


    "Not bad."


    Tang Ziyu''s head is lighter.


    The contract was signed quickly, and in less than half an hour, the two sides shook hands.


    "Happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Lin Chen and Tang Ziyu both loosen their palms.


    Tang Ziyu said with a gentle smile, "boss Lin, what time is your flight in the afternoon? Let me see you off."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "thank you for your kindness, but don''t bother Miss Tang."


    Tang Ziyu asked, "how can you get there, boss Lin? You didn''t drive to Shuzhou, did you? You can''t take a taxi. Otherwise, as the host, I will be said not to be responsible. "


    Lin Chen shook his head: "it won''t be. Manager Sam lent me his car. I''ll drive there and ask Ruxue to send it back."


    Tang Ziyu nodded slightly: "I see."


    She gave Sam a look of approval, as if to say: Well, you are very good, very good at handling affairs, I appreciate you very much, you are waiting to be promoted.


    Sam looks very happy!


    He borrowed the car to Lin Chen, just want to get more oil from Lin Chen, but he didn''t expect to be appreciated by his boss!


    What a surprise!


    He looked at Lin Chen excitedly and gratefully. He could not hide his joy.


    Lin Chen smiles at Sam.


    Sam is very good at things, these days to take care of Lin Chen comfortable, so Lin Chen will give him a favor.


    Hum! Hum!


    At this time, the mobile phone in the pocket vibrated.


    Lin Chen takes out his mobile phone and has a look.


    Xu Mo sent him a text message.


    "Brother Lin, I''ve arranged a banquet at Dingsheng international hotel. I hope you''ll be there. My elder brother Xu Jiuqing is on his way and will arrive soon."


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    Didn''t I give a banquet?


    Why did you give a banquet?


    What do you mean? Give me a grand banquet?


    "Well, as long as you can help Jiaqi solve this problem, it doesn''t matter who holds the banquet

 Chapter 1488

    Because Lin Chen choose detour, delay time, so, behind the devil will follow up.


    In the endless darkness, countless demons surround Lin Chen five people,


    these demons live in the darkness, even without light, they can still survive safely.


    Although the five Lin Chen lit a fire, they couldn''t see their real faces and could only be attacked by them.


    Time flows slowly


    In just a few quarters of an hour, Lin Chen five people, I do not know how many attacks.


    Although Lin Chen''s face was sweating and his face was slightly pale, his breathing was still even and steady, and he didn''t look bad.


    Obviously, he is sure to deal with these minions.


    "I didn''t expect that this man chose to be a deserter."


    There was a sigh in Du Jiang''s heart.


    He thought that Lin chentian was not afraid of nothing.


    Although the oasis in the black desert is strange, it is not without solution. Lin Chen should not be afraid of it.


    "Did this man choose to walk around the road because of fear or to protect us?"


    Du Jiang yingzi looks at Lin Chen''s back and thinks in his heart.


    People say that the night before dawn is the darkest time.


    That''s true at all.


    The night before dawn finally came.


    In the palm of Lin Chen''s hand, although there is a flame swaying, but in the endless darkness, the flame is particularly pale and powerless, as if to be swallowed by the darkness around.


    Originally, this flame could illuminate a distance of five or six feet, but now, this flame can only illuminate a distance of two or three feet.


    What''s more, there are more and more sounds around, and more and more mixed.


    "Shasha -"


    "Susu -"


    "Yiyi -"


    "hissing -"


    at this moment, except Lin Chen, the other four people feel that there must be thousands of demons around!


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "it''s darkest before dawn. In the next half an hour, not only I will be attacked, but you may also be attacked. Be ready."


    Without saying a word, Du Jiang took out the bead like a glass ball.


    Qianmo girl and Changfeng childe also took out their own weapons one after another, putting on a look like facing the enemy.


    Cherry Bunny didn''t take anything. Instead, she followed the crowd with a leisurely attitude.


    She doesn''t need any weapons at all.


    Her biggest weapon is her body!


    Her ears can distinguish sound; her legs have strong ejection power and explosive power; her body is extremely soft, which can buffer the impact force from outside.


    She doesn''t need any magic weapon at all, because her body is her best weapon!


    All four are ready.


    Lin Chen''s heart read a move, and the flame on the palm of his hand soared rapidly. Between the burning, it made a sound of biting.


    He deliberately exposed himself to attract more firepower.


    In fact, Lin Chen did this not just to protect the public.


    More to understand the structure of the black desert.


    Why is the black desert covered by dark clouds all year round?


    Why are there four terrors in the black desert?


    First, why can terror turn living people into zombies?


    Why do the demons around them attack them?


    If Lin Chen wants to understand these, he has to pay more.


    His defense seems to be absolute defense, but it is not.


    He did so in order to explore the structural principles of the black desert.


    At their speed, it will take at least two days to leave the black desert.


    It''s easy to say during the day that these demons dare not come out and be reckless.


    But night is very different from day.


    Just figure out how it works, and he''ll get through the next night.


    Bear!


    The flame in the palm of Lin Chen''s hand soared, and immediately attracted the attention of countless demons around him. They rushed to Lin Chen one after another and used various means to attack Lin Chen. They were not afraid of death!


    Lin Chen takes the initiative to open his own defense and let the blood of those demons fall on his hands.


    But just because of this, the external impact also spread to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is sweating and his face is even paler


    At the same time.


    It is not only Lin Chen, but also Du Jiang yingzi, who has been safe.


    However, the intensity of their attack is far less than Lin Chen''s.


    And their means are powerful and colorful.


    Therefore, the surrounding demons can''t hurt them at all.But they also feel the pressure.


    Time seems to pass very slowly at this moment.


    I don''t know how long


    A long quarter of an hour has finally passed.


    Finally, on the sky, a light fell from the sky and fell on the earth.


    Around the demons, it seems to see the natural enemies, have retreated.


    But there are also some demons, while the sky is not completely bright, continue to attack Lin Chen and others.


    However, because many demons have retreated, leading to a sharp reduction in the pressure of five people, so even if the remaining demons are powerful, they can''t hurt Lin Chen and others.


    Five people are under less and less pressure.


    Finally.


    The sky was completely bright.


    All the demons are retreating.


    Although the black desert is covered by dark clouds all the year round, the sunlight can not be transmitted in, but this thick layer of dark clouds can only make the black desert gray, unable to reach out like the night.


    When all the demons around retreated, Lin Chen sat down on the ground.


    "I''m so tired."


    He scolded in a bad way.


    "Are you all right?"


    Qian Mo immediately came forward to help Lin Chen.


    But Lin Chen''s hands were covered with blood.


    The fields were startled.


    "Are you hurt?"


    She quickly grasped Lin Chen''s hands and asked.


    "It''s not my blood."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "Whose blood is that?"


    The fields twinkle.


    "The blood that attacked us just now."


    Lin Chen replied.


    "Ah? Their blood? "


    Qian Mo blinks a little, a face of don''t understand: "their corpse and blood, not long ago by avalanche fly out, how can fall on your hand?"


    At this time, Sakura rabbit came up and said, "why do you think he is so weak now?"


    "Why?"


    Qian Mo asked.


    "Because his defense is not 100% absolute defense, for example, its defense is 99% defense, then the remaining 1% will fall on him."


    Sakura rabbit is not slow, and talks: "and the blood on his hands, should also be along the one percent gap, sprinkled on his hands."


    "I see."


    Qian Mo nodded slightly, then looked at Lin Chen and asked, "is that so?"

 Chapter 1489

    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    It''s sitting cross legged on the sand.


    That pair of bright eyes, at the moment is also slowly closed, it seems that because of fatigue.


    "He needs to rest now. Let''s not disturb him."


    Sakura said.


    "Well."


    Although Qianmo girl wanted to know the reason, she also knew the priority.


    Lin Chen is very tired now and needs a good rest.


    So she said nothing.


    When Lin Chen wakes up, it''s not too late to ask.


    At this time, Du jiangyingzi said: "we carry him. He''s consumed a lot and needs to rest. But we''re different. We don''t need to rest. "


    "That''s right."


    Cherry Bunny nods gently.


    "But who will carry it?"


    Asked the girl.


    Almost at the same time, Dujiang yingzi and yingxiaotu both turned their heads and looked at Changfeng.


    Young master Changfeng''s face is full of confusion.


    So.


    After a few breaths.


    Five people set foot on the journey again.


    However, young master Changfeng raised the forest dust above his head and ran with it.


    Young master Changfeng is not happy.


    Why should I do such a hard job?


    When have I done such a job since I was born?


    However, although childe Changfeng was upset, he didn''t complain.


    After all, he was the only man among the four.


    Can''t a weak woman do this kind of drudgery?


    Young master Changfeng held Lin Chen high and followed them.


    Qianmo girl took out the compass again, looking for the direction to leave the black desert.


    Although the former oasis was huge, the four people have now successfully bypassed it.


    The time and place of oasis are very coincidental, which makes people feel strange.


    However, now that we are far away from the oasis, it is meaningless to tangle these things.


    So the four of them didn''t think much about it, but continued on their way.


    On the way.


    The four met an oasis again.


    But still did not go in.


    "If, as Lin Chen said, the oasis is the most terrible hiding place in the black desert, then there must be something good in the oasis," Du said


    "Do you want to go into the oasis?"


    Asked the girl.


    "Not now."


    Du jiangyingzi shook her head slightly.


    "Not now? What do you mean by this sentence is that you want to go in and have a look in the future? "


    Asked the girl.


    "Sister Qian Mo, the more dangerous the place is, the more valuable it is. Don''t you want to study this first terror carefully?"


    Du Jiang yingzi asked.


    "Of course."


    The girl nodded, but then the conversation changed: "however, Curiosity Kills the cat."


    "A cat has nine lives, one to kill and eight more. What are you afraid of?"


    Du jiangyingzi teased and laughed.


    "But we are not cats. We humans have only one life."


    The girl shook her head gently.


    "So, before entering such a dangerous place, we have to be fully prepared."


    Du Jiang yingzi said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    The girl in the field, head gently.


    She can see that Du jiangyingzi is very interested in the oasis in the black desert and the first terror in the black desert.


    As she said, the more dangerous the place, the more likely there is great value.


    Qian Mo girl turned her head and looked at the oasis which was gradually shrinking in the field of vision behind her. She said: after I ask grandma clearly, I will come back to find out. What is the first terror in the black desert?


    I didn''t think much about it.


    The girl turned her head and continued to run.


    The speed of the four was not slow. By noon, they had come to the center of the black desert.


    The strength of the four people has exceeded the air Kingdom and mastered the flying ability. However, their flying speed is not as fast as running.


    After all, human beings are land creatures, not air creatures. Even though they have mastered flight ability, their flight speed is still not as fast as running speed.


    Only by becoming a wuzun and initially mastering the space ability can the martial practitioners at that time be completely transformed and surpass ordinary human beings.


    They are all martial practitioners in Nirvana. They haven''t reached the realm of wuzun yet. They don''t fly as fast as they can run. That''s why they choose to run.


    At noon.


    Although there is no sunshine in the black desert, it is extremely muggy and sweaty."Let''s have a rest."


    Du jiangyingzi reminds a way.


    Childe Changfeng looked around and finally pointed to the huge cactus in front of him and said, "let''s go under that tree to cool down."


    "A cactus is not a tree."


    Qian Mo girl corrects a way.


    "In my eyes, as long as the plant is more than one foot high, it''s all trees."


    Changfeng said.


    "That''s a wonderful standard."


    Qian Mo girl disdains to smile.


    "What''s the matter? Where are the wonderful flowers? "


    Young master Changfeng''s eyes glared: "are there any other plants that are more than one foot high in the Warring States, except trees? Even if there are, are there many kinds? "


    "Of course, there are many, but you don''t know."


    Qian Mo girl disdained to smile, and then added: "frog in the well."


    Young master Changfeng''s mouth was drawn.


    What a pity!


    I want to spank her!


    However, young master Changfeng is holding Lin Chen in both hands and can''t make a move.


    Otherwise, she must teach the girl a lesson!


    Looking at the slightly obscene expression on childe Changfeng''s face, the girl frowned and asked in a low voice: "what bad things are you thinking about? You don''t want to do something bad to me, do you? "


    "Well, I''m not that hungry yet."


    Childe Changfeng disdained to shake his head: "and now there are two such beautiful women beside me. Even if I have that idea, I''m not interested in them and you."


    "Then I have to thank you."


    Qian Mo girl while quickly on her way, while sarcastically: "you see, it is down eight lives of bad luck."


    "The two started again."


    Seeing that the quarrel between them was about to enter a white hot state, Du Jiang yingzi shook her head with a bitter smile.


    But she didn''t say much.


    Instead, they took their conversation as a joke of Errenzhuan.


    The conversation between Qianmo girl and Changfeng childe is very interesting. You taunt me, and I taunt you. They don''t give in to each other.


    However, both of them have a sense of propriety. Basically, they won''t really do it. Even if they do it, they won''t use much power.


    After all, they are not enemies of life and death. They just dislike each other and look down upon each other.


    The four came under the cactus.


    The cactus is three or four feet high, and it is very strong. It stands on the earth like Optimus Prime. It has sharp spines all over, and looks very ferocious.


    Although there is no sunlight in the black desert, it is sultry because of the lack of air circulation.


    It''s different around cactus.


    Because of the unique respiration of plants, the cactus is very cool around and the air is very fresh.


    Five people are resting under the cactus.


    But just then

 Chapter 1490

    According to the truth, the black desert is muggy all the year round, the air is not circulating, and there is no wind at all.


    However, all of a sudden, all of them felt a cool breeze coming.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Young master Changfeng immediately opened his eyes and looked around.


    As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there will be demons. How can there be wind in the black desert?


    Even if the cactus breathing is very strong, it is impossible to produce such a strong wind.


    But now, they all feel the wind!


    Du Jiang yingzi also slowly opened her beautiful eyes at this moment and said in a low voice: "don''t be the black sand storm."


    No one knows the cause of the black sand storm. It''s only known that the black sand storm is the second terror in the black desert. Even the strong of wuzun level, if they fall into the black sand storm, they will peel off even if they don''t die!


    Because of this, the previous five people chose to escape after the black sand storm.


    And only when the black sand storm appears, there will be wind blowing.


    However, at this time, the girl suddenly raised her slender hand, pointed to the front right and said, "look! What is that


    Both Mr. Changfeng and Mr. Dujiang looked around.


    In that direction, a black light suddenly fell from the sky and fell on the earth.


    Then, a black light rises from the ground, connecting heaven and earth. Even if it''s far away, people can see it clearly.


    Du Jiang yingzi said immediately, "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. We''d better leave here."


    She is not afraid of the black sand storm, but does not want to cause more trouble.


    Not to mention the black sand storm, even the first terror of the black desert, she is not afraid!


    The only daughter of the next Lord of Senluo is not so unbearable!


    She just didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, so she chose to leave.


    Childe Changfeng agreed, nodded and said, "good."


    With that, he raised Lin Chen on his head again.


    "Lin Chen hasn''t had a good rest yet?"


    Du jiangyingzi has some doubts.


    According to the truth, after a long rest, Lin Chen should have recovered to his peak.


    Even if not back to the peak state, but their own running is more than enough.


    But now, Lin Chen has no sign of waking up at all!


    At this time, Sakura rabbit said, "I don''t think he didn''t have a good rest, but he was studying those demons."


    "To study magic?"


    Du Jiang''s cherry blossoms and willows frown slightly.


    "With the help of Nirvana, he can achieve 100% absolute defense, but he did not do so before, but deliberately opened a gap."


    Sakura said: "there must be a reason for him to do that. Although he can''t be sure, I think he just wants to study the mushrooms to cope with tonight."


    "So..."


    Du Jiang touched her sharp chin and nodded slightly.


    In fact, she felt that Lin Chen''s practice was unnecessary.


    Because if they do their best, they can leave the black desert before midnight tonight.


    It''s meaningless for Lin Chen to spend time studying such things now.


    Of course, these are Du Jiang yingzi''s words from the bottom of her heart.


    Cherry rabbit slightly narrowed his eyes, staring at Du Jiang cherry.


    "What do you think I''m doing?"


    Du Jiang asked with a wink.


    "Nothing."


    Sakura chuckles, shakes her head and looks back.


    Du jiangyingzi frowned slightly.


    Just now, Sakura was staring at him, which made him feel like being seen through


    At this time, the girl''s voice came, said: "let''s continue to drive."


    "Good."


    Du jiangyingzi doesn''t think much about it any more.


    The five continued on their way.


    It''s getting farther and farther away from the black light connecting heaven and earth.


    Everyone was relieved.


    They just want to get out of the black desert now, and they don''t want to cause any more trouble.


    After all, they are not sure if there are really good things in the black desert.


    When they enter the valley of death, they make sure that there are good things in the valley of death, so they stay in the valley of death and do not leave immediately.


    So they found a good thing, the nirvana stone.


    After leaving the black desert, Lin Chen will divide the nirvana stone equally.


    But now, they are not sure if there are good things in the black desert.


    Although both danger and opportunity are accompanied by each other, can''t you say that in the black desert there is only danger but no opportunity?


    So, they don''t have to risk themselves for this kind of uncertainty.


    Leave the black desert as soon as possible!After leaving the black desert, Nirvana will be divided equally.


    Nirvana stone is a good thing!


    The black light in the rear has disappeared in the field of vision, obviously, the crowd has been far away.


    But just then, in front of the five, a huge black light suddenly fell from the sky and fell on the earth.


    There was no sound of impact, and then, on the earth, a black light stood up, like a volcanic eruption, flying toward the sky.


    Then, another black light connecting heaven and earth appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Du jiangyingzi frowned.


    Again and again, if this black light appears again, then she will be impatient!


    "There is no silver 300 Liang here. It has appeared in front of us twice. I don''t think it can be a coincidence. The other party may have come for us."


    Master Changfeng touched his nose and analyzed.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Asked the girl.


    Finish saying, she subconsciously looked at Lin Chen.


    But see Lin Chen is still closed eyes, no sign to wake up.


    She sighed and looked back.


    Unconsciously, she has regarded Lin Chen as the team leader. In this emergency, she just wants to listen to Lin Chen''s instructions.


    Not only Lin Chen, but also Mr. Changfeng, who has always been arrogant, did not feel that he looked up.


    Du Jiang yingzi has known Lin Chen for a short time, so she doesn''t rely on Lin Chen as much as Qianmo girl and Changfeng childe. She said: "Lin Chen hasn''t come to life, let''s make our own decision. Two choices: do you want to go and have a look, or do you want to run away again? "


    "I think it''s better to go. The other party may be aiming at us, but as long as we go all out, I don''t believe the other party can catch up with us."


    Changfeng said.


    "I agree."


    Qian Mo girl thought for a while, and then nodded.


    In the face of foreign enemies together, their ideas are always surprisingly consistent.


    "And you?"


    Dujiang yingzi looks at Sakura rabbit again.


    "I don''t care."


    Cherry rabbit shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "That''s good."


    Du jiangyingzi clapped her hands and made a crackling sound. Then she said in a rather tough tone:

 Chapter 1491

    "Well, let''s run now."


    Du Jiang yingzi''s tone is extremely tough.


    People think that she''s going to fight?


    This is to use the hardest tone to say the most counselling words.


    Young master Changfeng raised his eyebrows.


    Just run. Why are you so aggressive?


    Is the tone still so hard?


    I thought that you, who have always been cautious, should come forward and have a look?


    However, childe Changfeng didn''t think much about it. Holding Lin Chen up, he quickly followed Du Jiang yingzi.


    Qianmo girl and Sakura rabbit followed closely.


    The black light appeared in front of the crowd on the right.


    It''s impossible for people to step back because of it.


    So, people can only run to the front left.


    At their speed, they soon got away from the black light.


    At least in their field of vision, they can''t see any more.


    Dujiang cherry pine a fragrance.


    "If we had a boat, we wouldn''t have to worry so much."


    She had some regrets.


    This time she came to the black desert, she ran out secretly without her father, so she didn''t take the boat with her.


    If not, the flying boat flies directly above the dark cloud. Even if the dark cloud is very dangerous, the flying boat is extremely safe. Even the most ordinary boat can resist the attack of the next powerful warrior!


    If they had taken the boat, they would not have suffered such a crime now.


    It''s a pity that it didn''t work out


    Qianmo girl and Changfeng childe also sighed.


    Before coming to the black desert, Qianmo girl''s grandmother once reminded them to take the boat with them.


    Although Qianmo girl didn''t forget it, she thought that Changfeng, who always dares to act after everything is ready, would definitely take the boat, so she didn''t take it.


    However, childe Changfeng thought that since this sentence was said by Qian Mo''s grandmother, Qian Mo would definitely take the boat, so he didn''t need to take it.


    They thought they knew each other well, so they didn''t ask each other about it until they came to the black desert.


    But it backfired


    When they first entered the black desert, they had a big fight about it, which was very unpleasant.


    Of course, both of them are not vengeful, and they will make up in a quarter of an hour or two.


    Four people no longer think much, continue to drive.


    After an hour or two.


    In this period of time, they never encountered that strange black light again.


    "Shall we rest?"


    The young master of Changfeng suggested.


    "Keep going."


    Du jiangyingzi shook her head slightly: "we have come to the center of the black desert. This is the most dangerous place in the black desert. We should leave here before dark, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    With that, she looked up at Lin Chen.


    But Lin Chen is still sitting cross legged, eyes slightly closed, waist straight, no sign of waking up.


    Du jiangyingzi sighed in her heart.


    She still thinks that it is useless for Lin Chen to think about this.


    Although it''s a good habit to be prepared in advance, there''s no need to exaggerate?


    You''ve been thinking about it for almost a day!


    What are you thinking?


    Why haven''t you thought about it yet?


    Du Jiang yingzi wants to open Lin Chen''s head at the moment to see what is running inside?


    "Changfeng, are you tired?"


    At this time, Qian Mo girl looks at young master Changfeng and asks.


    "Not tired."


    Young master Changfeng shook his head gently.


    Lin Chen weighs 120-30 Jin. It''s really heavy for ordinary people, but it''s nothing for young master Changfeng.


    After all, I''m afraid his clothes are more than 100 Jin!


    Childe Changfeng is a powerful pharmacist. He not only has great strength in refining medicine, but also has better talent in refining medicine than ordinary people. The clothes he wears are also the public robes of pharmacists recognized by everyone in the Warring States.


    This suit is not only waterproof, fireproof and anti-virus, but also invulnerable. Although the dress itself is only a silk product, it is printed with hundreds of runes on it, which is why it is so heavy.


    Because of this, the suit is as strong as a rock.


    For Mr. Changfeng, who is used to this weight, the 120-30 Jin weight of forest dust is nothing at all.


    "That''s fine."


    "I thought you''d been lifting it all day. If you''re tired, I can help you share it."


    "That''s a good feeling."


    Before he finished speaking, master Changfeng was ready to throw the forest dust on his head to the fields.


    Although he was not tired, his hands were raised high, which made his limbs uncomfortable.But the girl waved her hand and said, "don''t move, don''t interrupt his thinking!"


    Her tone is very strong.


    "All right."


    Childe Changfeng had to stop and lift up Lin Chen again.


    Sakura Bunny has been silent.


    Just her red eyes, but from time to time to see a forest dust.


    She is also very suspicious now, why does Lin Chen not wake up?


    Is there something wrong?


    She did not say much, but chose to watch the change.


    Several people continued on their way.


    Although people can''t see the sun, according to the brightness of the dark clouds, people can judge that the sun has reached the West.


    Before long, the sun will turn into sunset.


    Everyone''s speed is starting to pick up.


    They are now fast away from the heart of the black desert.


    In any desert, the center is the most dangerous place.


    And there are more and more oases.


    Every time we meet an oasis, people choose to take a detour.


    From entering the black desert to now, they have not been close to any oasis, let alone entered the oasis.


    Now, in front of people''s eyes, there is a huge oasis.


    In the oasis, the vegetation is luxuriant. It seems that people can hear the murmur of water coming from the oasis, as if someone is playing in it.


    This is a great temptation for the four people who have been in the desert for a day and a night.


    However, temptation is temptation, and reason still exists.


    The four are not ordinary people. If they can''t even resist this temptation, how can they have such achievements at this age?


    Therefore, the four people firmly choose detour.


    However, not long after the detour, the four stopped.


    Because they all saw a huge black light falling from the sky just in front of them, just like a meteorite, on the earth.


    There was no sound, no shock, and everything was calm.


    However, the black light just fell on the earth, just like a volcanic eruption, gushing out a thick black light, soaring to the sky, and finally connecting the heaven and earth!


    Hoo ~


    at this moment, all four of them felt a cool wind blowing from the front.


    Their faces changed.


    Now, to their right is the oasis, and right in front of them is the black light.


    If you want to avoid both of them, you have to step back or shift to the left.


    It''s impossible to retreat. As soon as they retreat, they will return to the heart of the black desert again.


    So, we have to shift to the left.


    But doing so will delay a lot of time.


    So, for a moment, all four of them were entangled

 Chapter 1492

    On the right is the lush oasis.


    Ahead is the black light that connects heaven and earth.


    Both sides!


    It''s impossible to retreat.


    So now you can only choose to move left.


    However, if you move to the left, it will take a lot of time.


    The area of the black desert is extremely huge. When they came here, it took them three or four days to get out of the black desert.


    Now they have to go, even if they try their best to get out of the black desert, it will take at least two days and two nights.


    Note that at least


    What''s more, they have a major task now, which is to leave the center of the black desert.


    If you don''t want to be disturbed by powerful demons at night, you have to leave the center completely.


    If they choose to shift to the left, they will lose a lot of time, at least until night falls, they will not be able to completely leave the center of the black desert.


    Therefore, it is not a perfect choice to walk into the oasis to the right, to touch the black light to the front, or to shift to the left.


    The four were entangled.


    Du Jiang yingzi slowly stopped, his blue eyes were shining with a faint light, obviously thinking.


    At the same time, she also took a look at Lin Chen.


    In fact, for Du Jiang yingzi, no matter which way she chooses, she doesn''t care.


    Because she''s not afraid!


    However, Lin Chen has not yet awakened. If he chooses a road rashly, he will encounter big trouble. Then, for Lin Chen, who is still sleeping, it is undoubtedly a disaster.


    This is one of the main reasons for Du Jiang''s entanglement.


    Although she doesn''t want to get too close to Lin Chen, she won''t do anything to hurt Lin Chen.


    At this time, Mr. Changfeng touched his chin and said, "let''s move forward to the left, so that we can not only stay away from the center of the black desert, but also away from the oasis and the black light in front of us."


    "Easy to say."


    Qian Mo girl rolled a white eye: "want an arrow three carve, need an extremely accurate precision."


    "Even if you don''t dare to try, how can you kill three birds with one arrow?"


    Mr. Changfeng asked.


    The girl in the field is silent.


    He looked at the forest dust held above his head by master Changfeng.


    Lin Chen is still meditating now. It''s estimated that he won''t wake up for a while and a half.


    For the unsuspecting forest dust, Changfeng childe''s idea is undoubtedly the best choice.


    "Then try it."


    So, the girl took out the compass, urged Yuan Li to flow in the compass, and the pointer on the compass turned quickly.


    Childe Changfeng and others are staring at the compass.


    Finally, under the gaze of several people, the pointer on the compass suddenly held, pointing straight to the front left.


    "Go."


    Four people didn''t wear Ji at all, ran directly along this direction!


    The oasis is more and more far away from four people!


    The black line connecting heaven and earth is also farther and farther away from the four people!


    There was a light color on the faces of the four.


    I really succeeded in avoiding those two things!


    Qian Mo girl was also relieved.


    It''s very difficult to activate the compass. Even with her accomplishments, every time you activate the compass, it will cost at least one fifth of yuan!


    Moreover, every time after pushing the compass, she couldn''t push it again for at least one hour.


    Now, they are really moving away from the center of the black desert, so Qianmo girl relaxed.


    After all, if the compass is wrong, it can''t be activated again within an hour. How can they go then?


    Fortunately, there is no error in the compass.


    Time flies by.


    Night began to fall.


    Because there are no plants that can shine around, so it''s dark all around and you can''t see your fingers.


    "Why doesn''t he wake up?"


    Du Jiang yingzi looked at Lin Chen and frowned slightly: "if he doesn''t wake up, who will light the fire?"


    Lin Chen''s 100% absolute defense displayed by Nirvana Shi is not a means she can use.


    Qian Mo girl and Changfeng childe will not.


    If Lin Chen doesn''t wake up, who will take the lead?


    All four were in a tangle.


    In the end.


    "I''ll take the lead."


    Said the girl.


    "No way."


    Young master Changfeng immediately shook his head against it.


    "Who''s going to take the lead? Are you coming? "


    Qian Mo girl asked.


    "I don''t fight either."


    Childe Changfeng shook his head: "I never do anything I''m not sure about.""What do you say we can''t stay here all the time?"


    Asked the girl.


    Young master Changfeng also looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen still has no tendency to wake up.


    "Alas."


    Childe Changfeng sighed: "wait a minute. If he doesn''t wake up, let''s think of another way."


    "Oh? How else? "


    Qian Mo girl''s beautiful eyes blinked slightly and said with a smile, "do you finally remember?"


    "What do you mean? What do you think of? "


    Young master Changfeng is quite puzzled.


    "We have been relying on forest dust all this time, so we all forget that we can leave the black desert without the help of forest dust."


    Said the girl.


    Young master Changfeng was stunned.


    Then, with a wry smile, he nodded slightly: "yes, this guy is too easy to be trusted."


    However, at this time, a "rustle" voice suddenly sounded!


    Du jiangyingzi immediately clenched her fists and shot to the front left!


    The air was instantly compressed, and then "boom" sounded, as if something had exploded.


    The smell of blood came out.


    "We don''t want to stay in one place for a long time, or we will be surrounded by countless demons."


    Du said.


    "Well, I''ll take the lead."


    Young master Changfeng''s attitude took a big turn. He stretched out his right palm, and his heart moved. A pale flame was burning on the palm.


    Boom!


    Although the flame is bright, but there is not much temperature, people can not feel any heat.


    "Oh? This flame... "


    Seeing this kind of pale flame, Du Jiang yingzi''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.


    If she is right, the flame of Changfeng childe should be one of the hundred fire list.


    Young master Changfeng walked in the front, burning a pale flame in his hand, and carrying the three forward.


    Lin Chen was held by the girl in the field, oh no, she held him in her arms.


    And it''s the princess.


    The posture is very attractive.


    At the moment, Lin Chen seems to be asleep, breathing very evenly, no matter how the girl in the field shakes, he will not wake up.


    Du Jiang yingzi said, "sister Qian Mo, put it into the space for people. Why do you hold it in person?"


    "No way."


    Qian Mo girl shook her head directly: "he is now analyzing various principles in the black desert. He should be able to make a judgment when he wakes up. If I put him into the storage space, he will not be able to inform us immediately after he wakes up."

 Chapter 1493

    After listening to the girl''s words, Du Jiang yingzi''s face became slightly strange.


    "Sister Qian Mo, that is to say..."


    "Do you have space for people?" Du asked as she ran


    "That''s right."


    The girl nodded slightly.


    "Then why don''t you?"


    Du Jiang yingzi stares big beautiful eyes and asks: "as long as we hide in the space of people, no matter oasis or black sand storm can''t hurt us. We hide in it for one night, and then wait until the day to continue to drive. Isn''t that good?"


    Qian Mo girl shook her head: "no way."


    "Why not?"


    Du jiangyingzi doubts.


    "Because my Naruto space has no defense function."


    "Qian Mo girl explained:" to be exact, the defense performance of my magic weapon is very low, almost negligible


    "How can it be? The treasure of Naren space, at least, can be refined by a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu? How can there be no defense? "


    Du jiangyingzi is quite unconvinced.


    Only when they reach the rank of Emperor Wu, can they be qualified to open up space and refine the treasure of "human space".


    The principle of "human space" is very simple, that is to open up a small space on the basis of real space, which can accommodate both things and people.


    However, the artificial space is extremely unstable. Unless the master of Wu Di''s level hands on it, it will never be successful.


    This kind of powerful ability is not a child''s house!


    Qian Mo elder sister''s space for accepting people should also be refined by a strong man of Emperor Wu himself!


    Since it comes from the hand of a strong Emperor Wu, then, whether it''s attack performance or defense performance, it''s very important!


    As long as you hide in it, it''s not a problem to stay in the black desert for eight days and eight nights, is it?


    How can we not have the defense capability?


    "This It''s not easy to explain. "


    Qian Mo girl said: "you can understand that the foundation of the magic weapon is the stability of the internal space. Its internal structure is very stable. The internal space can''t collapse and expand, and ordinary people can''t break it from the inside. It can be used to trap people. However, the external structure of Naruto space is very fragile, just like tofu, and it can''t withstand too strong attacks. "


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Du jiangyingzi suddenly realized.


    In her father''s hands, there is a space for accepting people.


    It''s an offensive weapon.


    Over the years, that magic weapon has helped her father a lot.


    Every time her father used this magic weapon, he would suck in the enemy and then solve the battle inside the space.


    Du jiangyingzi used to wonder why his father didn''t lead the energy of the space into the real world and then release it. Instead, he had to inhale people into the space to solve the battle?


    Now hearing the explanation of Qian Mo girl, she finally understood.


    I see!


    Qian Mo girl added: "this magic weapon is usually very small, not more than the size of nail plate. Therefore, when being chased, you can use it to evade, hide, and maybe avoid a disaster. However, if you want to use it to defend, you are joking. "


    "So it is."


    Dujiang cherry oyster head light.


    Then the words changed: "I remember, Lin Chen''s hands, it seems that there is such a magic weapon?"


    "That''s right."


    Qian Mo girl nodded slightly: "his magic weapon is called Yantian temple. It''s an attack type magic weapon. It''s more powerful than my magic weapon. If we hide in Yantian temple, we may be able to survive this evening."


    "But what we are facing now is not the general situation," Du said


    "Yes."


    Qian Mo girl nodded gently: "we have already got into the first terror. The first terror tries to figure us out. We can only leave the black desert as soon as possible. We must not stay in one place, or we will fall into its trap."


    "I''m afraid this guy has thought of that for a long time."


    Du Jiang yingzi took a look at Lin Chen, who was held in her arms by a girl from the fields, and said deeply.


    Qian Mo girl looks down at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s handsome face made her want to kiss her.


    However, due to face and women''s reserve, Qian Mo girl had no choice but quietly wiped her saliva, coughed and said: "we believe that he is, he can never harm us."


    "I don''t believe him. It''s just that this man is really observant. During the time with him, I feel that he has seen through all my details. In front of him, I feel like a naked person who has been stripped off. He has seen all parts of my body. "


    Du Jiang yingzi smiles and shakes her head.That''s the first thing to say.


    Qianmo girl''s forehead is slightly blue!


    Provocation?


    Is this provocation?


    That''s right! This is provocation!


    Naked provocation!


    Too much!


    Too much!


    How can you say that in front of me?


    Don''t you know I like Lin Chen!


    Why to say such misleading words!


    It''s disgusting!


    Of course, Qianmo girl also knew that Dujiang yingzi didn''t mean that, but after hearing this, she was very upset and wanted to hit people!


    Du jiangyingzi''s eyes blinked.


    What happened to sister Qian Mo?


    Why do you suddenly look very angry?


    Who provoked her?


    Who makes the gentle, lovely, beautiful and generous Qianmo sister unhappy?


    Why don''t you beat me?


    Du jiangyingzi was very confused.


    Qian Mo girl took a few deep breaths, which calmed the waves in her heart, and then said: "it is precisely because Lin Chen knows us very well that he is now like this. If we can handle the situation easily, then he doesn''t have to. In the final analysis, it is because we are too weak to cope with the danger in the black desert. It is for our sake that he has become like this. Therefore, we should protect his safety and let him meditate. "


    Qian Mo girl''s statement is well founded.


    Du jiangyingzi can''t refute.


    Looking at the girl in the field, she holds Lin Chen in her arms like a baby. Du Jiang''s heart is touched.


    She has been in contact with all kinds of nobles since she was a child, and formed a set of habits behind the surface. Because of this, she has almost no feelings, only absolute reason.


    What''s the use of emotion?


    It''s no use at all!


    Absolute reason is the only way to gain a foothold!


    No matter what she deals with, even when it comes to making friends and talking about lovers, she only relies on her reason without feeling.


    That''s why she made the decision "not to get too close to Lin Chen".


    She always felt like she was doing the right thing.


    Until now, she felt the same way.


    There is absolutely no reason to go wrong.


    But it''s only true.


    But now, she suddenly felt that what she didn''t like all the time seemed to be the most important thing in her life

 Chapter 1494

    Young master Changfeng is burning a pale flame on his palm, running in the front.


    Qian Mo girl holding Lin Chen, and Du Jiang cherry, cherry rabbit followed.


    It''s getting dark.


    I can''t see my fingers around.


    Childe Changfeng''s flame is shining brightly. In the endless night, it is very conspicuous like a shining star.


    But because of this, Changfeng was attacked by many parties.


    Countless demons in the black desert are staring at him one after another at this moment, and various means emerge one after another, trying to kill and eat him.


    Changfeng childe can''t do absolute defense, so he can only ask Du Jiang yingzi, Qianmo girl and yingxiaotu to protect.


    "Yiyi -"


    in the endless darkness, a demon made a very sharp sound, which made people shiver.


    Then, with a whoosh, the demon rushed to master Changfeng like a sharp sword!


    However, young master Changfeng has no defense at all.


    However, just at the critical moment, Du Jiang yingzi suddenly put out her hand, and a bright light came out of her hands. In the dark, it was like a firework, flying straight in front of Changfeng childe!


    The next moment, "bang" a dull sound!


    The sound is like a watermelon exploding on one''s butt.


    In the darkness in front of Mr. Changfeng, it seems that something is broken.


    The cold liquid splashed on his face,


    young master Changfeng stretched out his finger and licked it.


    Well, salty.


    Blood.


    But this kind of blood is extremely cold, as if it can be cold into the bone marrow.


    Young master Changfeng frowned.


    Even the blood of cold-blooded animals can''t be so cold.


    "The Warcraft in the black desert is really different from the ordinary Warcraft."


    Childe Changfeng said in his heart, "is this the reason why they are weird?"


    I didn''t think much about it.


    The five continued on their way.


    For Qian Mo girl and Du Jiang yingzi, he is more trusting.


    For Sakura bunny, he was a little cautious.


    But there is not much doubt.


    He knew that Sakura Bunny''s nature was not bad, just like a little girl who likes to play tricks on others.


    Therefore, he entrusted his safety to the three of them. Mr. Changfeng was very relieved.


    Now, Mr. Changfeng is only responsible for leading the way according to the compass.


    Du Jiang and yingzi are responsible for protecting him.


    Four people work together, the task is very clear.


    It''s totally different from last night.


    Last night, Lin Chen was not only responsible for leading the way, but also for protecting people.


    At that time, all four of them were safe and hardly attacked.


    But it''s hard for Lin Chen.


    Now, none of the four can do this, so they choose to work together.


    Now it seems that the effect of the four people''s division of labor and cooperation is almost the same as last night.


    With the protection of Dujiang yingzi, Qianmo girl and yingxiaotu, Changfeng would not be hurt.


    Moreover, his speed is not slow at all. Therefore, the overall efficiency of the four is almost the same as that of last night.


    Keep going according to the compass.


    Although there were a lot of attacks along the way, each time, the four were able to survive.


    Time flies


    Midnight


    Young master Changfeng is walking in the front, and his steps are slow at last.


    He was relieved.


    Because according to the compass, they are now completely away from the center of the black desert!


    The center of the black desert is one of the most dangerous places in the black desert!


    If they don''t leave the center of the black desert before midnight, they will be in endless danger.


    Now that they have left the heartland, they have nothing to fear.


    Not only Changfeng, but also Dujiang yingzi, Qianmo girl and yingxiaotu are relieved.


    Although Du Jiang yingzi and Qian Mo girl are not afraid of the stealthiness in the black desert, they can''t take risks for the sake of Lin Chen''s safety.


    If not, with the impulsive temperament of Qian Mo girl, I''m afraid she would have been in the oasis for a long time!


    First, what about terror?


    What about turning people into zombies?


    I haven''t been afraid of anything since I grew up!


    Du Jiang yingzi is also a little upset, just as the so-called again and again, but that kind of black light has appeared five or six times!


    She really wants to see what it is and dare to get in my way?!


    But Sakura Bunny is not satisfied with it.Because with her strength, she can leave the black desert in one day and one night.


    After all, what the rabbit ears are good at is extraordinary footwork and hearing.


    However, Sakura rabbit did not do so, but chose to accompany Lin Chen.


    Of course, she doesn''t want to be with Lin Chen because she likes Lin Chen, but because Lin Chen is useful to him.


    She can''t watch Lin Chen have an accident, so she will accompany Lin Chen.


    Sakura rabbit had thought of leaving with Lin Chen alone before, regardless of the life and death of Du Jiang and Sakura.


    But if you do that, you may arouse Lin Chen''s anger.


    So, Sakura rabbit thought again and again, and finally decided to accompany them.


    If not, she might have left the black desert now!


    After all, her speed of escape, even compared with that of wuzun, was not the slightest!


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have room for them. Otherwise, I can leave with all four of them."


    Sakura rabbit sighs in her heart


    The purpose of the four is very clear, that is to leave the black desert.


    However, for the sake of Lin Chen''s safety, they are hiding now.


    It''s in the middle of the night.


    It was extremely dark all around.


    In the endless darkness, from time to time, a demon rushed out to attack Changfeng.


    However, Mr. Changfeng didn''t need to defend at all.


    After all, before that, Qianmo girl, Du Jiang yingzi or cherry rabbit had taken the lead to protect him.


    The four had a clear division of labor and a tacit understanding of each other. In the dark and dark desert, they were almost all the way.


    Lin Chen still didn''t wake up and was held in the fragrant arms by the girl in the field.


    Before the four were very curious, what did Lin Chen do? Why didn''t he wake up now?


    However, with the passage of time, the four are no longer entangled in this matter.


    Because dawn is coming!


    Even without Lin Chen, the four of them can survive this evening successfully!


    It''s hard to say that Lin Chen is useless!


    After all, as long as they get through this night, they can leave the black desert before the next night!


    So, as long as you get through tonight, then, the black desert is a floating cloud, no matter how terrible it is!


    The four continued on their way.


    Whoa.


    Suddenly, a cool wind came from all directions and hit them in the face.


    All four were stunned.


    Then they saw

 Chapter 1495

    A huge storm, connecting heaven and earth, appeared in front of them out of thin air!


    And it''s only a hundred feet away from them!


    Four people''s pupils are slightly shrinking!


    When did the storm appear??


    Why didn''t we notice it before?


    Sakura rabbit''s hearing is extremely keen, according to the reason, before this huge storm appeared, she could not have not heard.


    But now, this storm, which connects heaven and earth, appears out of thin air!


    "We are being calculated!"


    Cherry rabbit two pink rabbit ears are straight up, very angry in the heart!


    Unless you are a fool, you can see that this black sand storm is aimed at them on purpose!


    If not, why does it appear so suddenly?


    "I''m afraid it''s not human."


    Young master Changfeng, with his long black hair fluttering in the wind, looked quite heroic. He shook his head slightly and said, "it seems that the first terror is unbearable."


    Qian Mo girl immediately took back the compass, heart read a move, torrential like a flood of Yuan Li along the arm into the compass!


    Shua Shua!


    The pointer on the surface of the compass began to rotate rapidly. I don''t know how many turns it made, and finally it pointed to a direction in front of the right.


    Qianmo girl handed the compass to Changfeng again and said, "if we go in this direction, we can successfully avoid the black sand storm."


    Because the wind is getting stronger and stronger, the girl in Qianmo is worried that childe Changfeng can''t hear her, so she speaks very loudly.


    Young master Changfeng didn''t have any ink. He took the compass and rushed straight along the pointer on the compass.


    This compass was given by Qian Mo girl''s grandmother. At that time, her grandmother said to her, just take this compass, then you can leave the black desert safely.


    However, this compass is not omnipotent. It has a disadvantage that it can only be used once in an hour.


    Now, three hours have passed since the last use, so Qianmo girl can use it again.


    If not, they will not be able to determine the direction of their escape now.


    The four rushed forward.


    The black sand storm connecting heaven and earth is like a shuttle, rolling with strong wind and yellow sand, making a roaring sound, chasing the four people.


    Where the four go, it goes!


    Even a fool can see that this black sand storm is aimed at them!


    "Damn it."


    Young master Changfeng bit his teeth and swore in his heart.


    First, what''s wrong with terror?


    We were just in self-defense, but you remember that?


    What a problem!


    It''s not clear yet!


    Young master Changfeng now wants to find out the first terror and see what it is!


    However, at this time, the girl suddenly whispered: "oasis appears again."


    They followed the girl''s white fingers.


    But in front of him, a huge oasis seemed to be shining, especially in the dark.


    And the most important thing is that the area of this oasis is bigger than the oasis they have ever seen!


    Now, this oasis has greatly hindered the progress of the four!


    "Damn it."


    Young master Changfeng''s face is not very pretty.


    Do you want to enter the oasis?


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    The oasis is too strange. Entering the oasis is like looking for your own death!


    But if you make a detour, you will lose a lot of time. By then, the black sand storm behind you may catch up!


    Back and forth!


    Dilemma!


    "No way."


    Young master Changfeng sighed, stopped suddenly, and then turned to look back.


    Seeing that Changfeng stopped, Du Jiang and yingzi all stopped.


    "What do you want to do?" the girl asked


    Childe Changfeng didn''t hide it either. He answered directly: "put out the black sand storm."


    "Put out the black sand storm?"


    The girl in the field was stunned.


    But there was not much surprise.


    Although the black sand storm is terrible, it is only the second terror in the black desert!


    Compared with the first terror, black sand storm is a child, not worth mentioning!


    The five people now agree that the oasis in the black desert may be related to the first terror. Therefore, Mr. Changfeng would rather face the second terror head on than face the first!


    It''s not because of fear, but because there is still a bottle of oil around them!


    If you don''t have this oil bottle, then you don''t mind entering the oasis!


    It''s a mule, it''s a horse. It''s only when you pull it out!What is the first terror?


    First, what is the relationship between terror and oasis?


    First, is the terror as terrible as the legend?


    ¡­¡­


    These problems can not be solved only by guessing, but also by seeing!


    However, Lin Chen hasn''t woken up yet, so childe Changfeng doesn''t want to make such a risky choice.


    Therefore, he would rather face the black sand storm head on than enter the vast oasis ahead.


    Young master Changfeng stood on the sand and took a deep breath. His waist was straight and his long black hair was dancing with the wind. He looked very brave.


    Shua!


    He took out a rusty iron sword from the ring.


    That''s right! A rusty iron sword!


    "How poor is this guy? Not even a decent weapon? "


    Du Jiang yingzi stares slightly, a little strange.


    No matter how bad it is, young master Changfeng is also a gifted disciple of Fenglei Pavilion, isn''t he?


    No matter how bad the wind and thunder Pavilion is, it is one of the six pavilions in the imperial domain, isn''t it?


    According to the truth, the weapons used by Mr. Changfeng should be extremely valuable. In light, it can cause purple air to come to the East, in heavy, it can cause the world to change color!


    But now, he used a broken sword?


    What''s more, it''s a rusty, notched sword like a saw blade?


    Why does young master Changfeng use this kind of broken sword?


    Deliberately low key?


    Playing pig and eating tiger?


    Is there a lot of stress in this?


    "Changfeng, if you fight against it, you will ignite the real anger of the first terror."


    Qian Mo girl reminds a way.


    Childe Changfeng grinned and said, "don''t worry. I''ve already thought about it. Do you think I don''t think about it before I do things like you?"


    The corner of the eye of the girl in the field was drawn.


    Changfeng What a bad call!


    I really want to have a meal!


    At the same time.


    Young master Changfeng took a deep breath again. He held the sword handle in his hands and raised the broken sword high. His bright eyes closed slowly at this moment.


    If you are a person with strong perception, you will find that at this moment, there is an invisible energy wave in childe Changfeng''s body, quietly brewing!


    "Roar!"


    The black sand storm, with its strong wind and yellow sand, is raging between the heaven and the earth. The wind is extremely penetrating, just like the howling of wild animals!


    It''s moving very fast, towards five people rolling, unstoppable!

 Chapter 1496

    Black sand storm is irresistible, rolling endless yellow sand, sweeping towards the four!


    There is no grass on the way!


    Young master Changfeng stood in the front, raised his broken sword with both hands, and closed his eyes slightly.


    Around his body, there is no energy fluctuation, and his long hair is dancing with the wind, elegant and natural.


    However, inside his body, there is a vast force, which is quietly brewing!


    Black sand storm is like a huge beast, roaring and running!


    Even if the distance is still far away, the clothes on childe Changfeng''s body have been cut by the sharp wind like a knife!


    Young master Changfeng is as firm as a rock.


    Finally, the black sand storm rushed 30 feet in front of the four young master Changfeng!


    You know, the diameter of black sand storm is three or four hundred feet!


    Now, black sand storm is less than 30 feet away from four people!


    So, from a distance, both sides are very close!


    The four of Changfeng are about to be involved in the storm!


    But just then!


    Young master Changfeng''s body suddenly moved slightly!


    Shua!


    Those eyes that have been closed for a long time suddenly open!


    At this moment, it seems that there are two golden lights erupting from childe Changfeng''s eyes!


    The corners of his mouth wriggled slightly, giving out a clear voice though not loud and clear!


    "Heaven and earth are destroyed."


    These seven words, in this black sand storm between the world, is still extremely clear!


    As if they could cover the roar of the black sand storm!


    The voice is not falling!


    Master Changfeng held the rusty broken sword in his hands and slashed it towards the front!


    With one sword, there''s no energy coming out.


    The void in front of Changfeng is very calm.


    As if nothing had happened.


    However, at this time, time, as if static!


    The black sand storm, like a giant beast, suddenly stopped!


    The next moment


    Poof ~


    it''s like a balloon exploding. With a heavy or light sound, the black sand storm exploded directly!


    Whoo!


    The wind suddenly swept!


    Yellow sand is lifted up layer upon layer!


    The four of them all had a visible light wall in front of them, which blocked the yellow sand and the strong wind from the front.


    I don''t know how long it took!


    The strong wind between the heaven and the earth finally dissipated.


    A deep pit with a diameter of 8000 feet appeared in the view of four people!


    To be exact, the four are in the pit now!


    After all, the black sand storm was only tens of feet away from the four people at that time!


    The light wall in front of Mr. Changfeng is already full of cracks.


    He flicked his finger.


    The wall of light exploded with a bang.


    The red light wall in front of the girl''s eyes has been covered by countless cracks. Now the wind is gone, and the light wall is also turning into stars, floating into nothingness.


    Du Jiang yingzi has always been cautious, so her light wall is much thicker than the girl in the field. Although the light wall in front of her was covered with cracks, it would not break for a while.


    As for Sakura bunny, she did not set up a defense, but hid behind Dujiang Sakura.


    As a result, none of the four were injured.


    Although they are all practitioners of Nirvana, they can''t face up to the yellow sand storm without fortification.


    After all, the wind rolled the sand, the power caused, but not small!


    No matter how strong the wind is, it can''t do any harm to them. At most, it will blow them away.


    However, the wind rolled yellow sand, the power of the cause is like a sharp arrow!


    Endless yellow sand is like ten thousand arrows. Can it not be powerful?


    At this time.


    "Hum."


    Young master Changfeng put away his broken sword and gave a cold hum. He seemed to be disdainful and proud.


    "I didn''t expect that you had learned how to kill ghosts in heaven and earth."


    Qian Mo girl said, with a trace of inconceivable tone.


    "It''s not hard."


    Young master Changfeng shook his head slightly.


    "But I haven''t learned it yet."


    The girl in the field sighed and seemed to be lost.


    Childe Changfeng shook his head slightly again and said, "I remember your grandmother once said to you that you are not suitable for practicing sword. The heaven and earth ghost smashing and chopping is an extension of the tenth move of" heaven and Earth Star exploding, ghost smashing and chenmingliu ". It belongs to the sword skill school and is not suitable for you."


    Qian Mo girl didn''t say much.


    I just shook my head.


    No matter what childe Changfeng said, she would feel pity.After all, the power of this move is beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    The strength of young master Changfeng is only five turns of nirvana. However, with the move of destroying heaven and earth and a decent spirit weapon, his power is comparable to that of an inferior wuzun!


    After all, it''s based on the tenth movement of "heaven, earth, stars, ghosts and bright streams."!


    Although the power is far less than the original, the difficulty of cultivation is also greatly reduced!


    This legendary sword skill school can only be practiced by the martial Saint level strongman!


    At that time, the Wuhuang strongman in Fenglei Pavilion and the Wuhuang strongman in Lingxiao hall had the honor to witness a wusheng strongman kill a five clawed Golden Dragon by using "the tenth move of heaven, earth, stars, ghosts, and stars"!


    At that time, the martial Saint just wanted to save their lives.


    But unexpectedly, the two powerful warriors learned a little bit of essence from the tenth movement of "heaven and earth exploding, ghosts destroying and Chen Ming Liu". So after returning to their ancestral home, they worked together to create a move of "heaven and earth destroying, ghosts destroying and chopping"!


    Although far less powerful than the original, but also extremely not weak!


    Exactly, it''s very tough!


    This is the so-called "inadvertently inserted willow shade".


    And the power of the "heaven and earth ghost smash" released just now by young master Changfeng has exceeded the power of the next wuzun!


    Therefore, he can kill the black sand storm with one sword!


    "Your grandfather gave you that sword?"


    At this time, the girl asked.


    "That''s right."


    Young master Changfeng nodded slightly.


    "Your grandfather is very kind to you."


    Qian Mo girl seems to envy: "this kind of baby can give you, really generous."


    However, after hearing this, Mr. Changfeng turned his eyes and said, "I feel your grandmother is more generous to you. If my grandfather is half as generous as your grandmother, I''m satisfied."


    "Ah? Do you think it''s wrong? "


    The girl in the field has a choice of eyes.


    "Let''s talk about this compass. It''s a big treasure. It''s used to protect our lives. At any time, in any place, in any environment, as long as we hold it, we won''t get lost. I asked my grandfather for this treasure many times, but he just didn''t give it to me and hung me all the time."


    Childe Changfeng sighed and said, "he always gives me offensive weapons, but seldom gives me life-saving and escape weapons, but what I really want is the latter. People say that he is good at what he likes. He is bad at what he likes. "


    His tone was rather helpless.


    After hearing this, the girl in the field also gave a wry smile and said:

 Chapter 1497

    "We just turned the other way."


    Qian Mo girl said: "I want offensive weapons, but my grandmother only gave me weapons to protect my life and escape. I begged her many times, but she always used the excuse of" girls should be reserved, don''t fight and kill all day long "to excuse me, just don''t give me the weapons I want."


    "What a coincidence."


    Childe Changfeng gave a wry smile and said, "my grandfather always uses the excuse of" a man is going to be vigorous, young and frivolous, when he meets problems, don''t counsellor me. "


    They looked at each other.


    Well.


    They all sighed.


    There seems to be a sense of connection.


    Du jiangyingzi stood aside.


    Listening to the conversation between them, the corner of her mouth was slightly drawn.


    You two start to relax before dawn?


    Haven''t you two heard of the truth that "pride is bound to defeat"?


    "It seems that the easy destruction of a black sand storm will make them drift away."


    Du Jiang yingzi said in her heart.


    Then, she took a look at Lin Chen who was held in the ring by the girl in the field.


    Lin Chen is still meditating and has no sign of waking up.


    Du jiangyingzi''s Willow eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    If the danger in the black desert is really so weak, Lin Chen will not wake up until now.


    He has been sleeping, no, he has been thinking for nearly a day and a night!


    Lin Chen is like this, because the black desert is not as simple as it seems!


    Du jiangyingzi chooses to believe Lin Chen.


    So Du said, "it''s too early for you to relax now. It''s not too late to talk about the past after daybreak."


    However, Du has not finished.


    Hoo ~


    a cool wind suddenly came.


    All four people''s hair fluttered with the wind.


    Du Jiang yingzi''s voice suddenly stopped. She immediately turned her head and looked to the right rear.


    There, another black sand storm suddenly took shape. Without the slightest sign, it swept towards the four people!


    "It''s not going to end?"


    Hearing this, young master Changfeng flashed a look of impatience. He took a step immediately and was ready to kill the black sand storm again!


    Qian Mo girl is rather worried.


    Although Changfeng''s strength is not weak, it''s also a huge consumption for him to release the move of "heaven and earth ghost destroy split chop" twice in succession!


    After Changfeng releases this time, I''m afraid he will fall into a state of collapse. At that time, at least for an hour, he will have no strength to speak!


    Changfeng takes out the broken sword again, holds it in both hands and raises it high. His eyes close slightly and take a deep breath. He is ready to release the "heaven and earth ghost smashing chop" again!


    But right now!


    Hoo ~


    a cool wind suddenly blows from the left.


    Young master Changfeng immediately opened his eyes and turned to look.


    A few hundred feet to the left, another black sand storm connecting heaven and earth suddenly took shape, rolling endless yellow sand, roaring towards the four!


    Hoo ~


    almost at the same time, hundreds of feet to the right of the four, another black sand storm connecting heaven and earth suddenly took shape, and then rushed towards the four!


    "Well, that''s good."


    Young master Changfeng slowly put down his broken sword.


    In front, right and left, there are three black sand storms connecting heaven and earth, just like three monsters. At the moment, they are rushing towards four people with their mouths open!


    Behind is the vast oasis.


    On all sides!


    "Qian Mo, can you wipe out a black sand storm?"


    Mr. Changfeng asked.


    "Yes."


    The girl nodded slightly.


    "And you?"


    Young master Changfeng turned his head and looked at Dujiang yingzi again.


    "I have no problem, either."


    Dujiang cherry oyster head light.


    Although black sand storm is terrifying and its power has reached wuzun level, they are still not afraid!


    Wuzun level strong men, they have not killed!


    Unless the opponent has reached the level of Emperor Wu or even higher, do you want them to be scared?


    Dream!


    "Well, three of us can deal with a black sand storm, OK?"


    Mr. Changfeng asked.


    Qian Mo girl shook her head slightly, indicating that she had no problem.


    But Du Jiang yingzi touched her sharp chin and said, "if there are three more storms, even thirty, after these three storms are put out, what should we do?"


    Hearing this, young master Changfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t answer for the moment.Du jiangyingzi is right.


    They have now completely angered the first terror!


    Whether it''s the huge oasis behind or the moving black sand storm in front, I''m afraid it''s the first terrible hand!


    As long as they haven''t come out of the black desert, even if they put out the three black sand storms, there are more dangerous things waiting for them!


    However, childe Changfeng did not tangle in this matter, but said: "I''ll talk about it later."


    "All right."


    Dujiang yingzi asked no more.


    Now there are only soldiers to cover the water and land.


    Sakura rabbit is Jiao didi asked: "what about me? What am I doing? "


    As soon as the words came out, the girl in the field gave the forest dust in her arms to cherry rabbit.


    "Take care of him and don''t let him get hurt."


    Qian Mo girl''s voice is very peaceful, but the tone can not be refuted!


    This kind of tone seems to be saying: if he is hurt a little, then I only want you to ask!


    Sakura rabbit didn''t want to hold Lin Chen. She said, "just put him on the ground. I''ll watch him. There won''t be any danger."


    "It''s safest to hold it in your arms."


    Qian Mo girl has a firm attitude.


    Sakura is still reluctant.


    But this is not the time to brood over such trifles.


    Therefore, Sakura Bunny had to catch Lin Chen''s body from the girl''s arms in the field and hold him in her own fragrant arms.


    At this time, Mr. Changfeng said, "I''ll deal with the black sand storm ahead, you''ll deal with the storm on the left in Qianmo, and you''ll deal with the storm on the right in Dujiang yingzi."


    "Good."


    The girl nodded slightly and took a step to the left.


    "All right."


    Dujiang yingzi is also the first one to walk gently to the right.


    Mr. Changfeng is ahead.


    He raised the broken sword in his hand, his eyes closed slowly, and a huge energy wave was brewing in his body.


    Qian Mo girl took out a crystal shield, which was particularly conspicuous in the darkness.


    Du jiangyingzi is holding the glass ball like light ball with his index finger and thumb, staring at the black sand storm sweeping in front.


    The black sand storm moves very fast. In the blink of an eye, it has rushed to the front of our eyes!


    The wind suddenly swept!


    The powerful tearing force from three directions seems to tear the human body to pieces!


    But as the three storms approach, they are about to merge into one!


    Changfeng childe, Qianmo girl, Du Jiang yingzi three people, at the same time!

 Chapter 1498

    A move to destroy heaven and earth!


    The black sand storm in front of Changfeng''s eyes turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    A spirit rock shield!


    The black sand storm in front of Qianmo girl was blocked by it, and it could not move forward at all, and finally it could only be consumed.


    A mimicry black sand storm!


    There are two storms in front of Du Jiang yingzi, but the direction of rotation is very different. The two storms collide with each other. In the huge sound, the two storms finally disappear.


    Each of them used his own means to block the three black sand storms!


    Childe Changfeng''s face was pale, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. It was obvious that he had reached the extreme.


    It is a huge consumption for him to release "heaven and earth ghost smash chop" two times in succession!


    Qian Mo girl''s forehead although also slightly see sweat, but not as serious as Changfeng childe.


    Du jiangyingzi is the most relaxed of the three, but even so, her breathing is a little short.


    For the three, dealing with black sand storm is not easy.


    However, when all three of them were relieved.


    Hoo ~


    another cool wind came from afar and hit them in the face.


    Their faces changed slightly.


    Turn your head and look at it immediately.


    But the pupil suddenly shrinks!


    Black sand storm again!


    And there are more than three!


    Exactly, it''s thirty!


    Except for the huge oasis behind the three, the other directions, whether in front or on the left or right, have been covered by the black sand storm!


    The storm is extremely dense, there is no gap!


    "Damn it..."


    The corner of Changfeng''s mouth twitched slightly.


    How the hell do you deal with this?


    No way!


    Three black sand storms, it''s a good thing to say.


    After all, the power of a black sand storm is only equivalent to that of an inferior wuzun.


    But now there are 30 black sand storms!


    It''s not cheating!


    There is no way to deal with it unless it is the peak of wuzun or the strong one of Wuhuang level comes in person!


    Moreover, these black sand storms rotate in the same direction and cooperate with each other, which is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two!


    But one plus one is greater than two!


    "It seems that we can only enter the oasis."


    Young master Changfeng sighed.


    Although his means are various, there are no means to reach the rank of Emperor Wu.


    Not to mention him, there is no girl in the field!


    What''s more, even if there is, it''s useless.


    Even if these 30 or 40 black sand storms are eliminated now, they will face more black sand storms!


    At that time, it will not be thirty or forty, but three or four hundred!


    No way!


    "It seems that the first terror is to force us into the oasis."


    "But I don''t want to fulfill his wish," she said


    "What are you going to do?"


    Mr. Changfeng asked.


    Qian Mo girl and cherry rabbit also turn their heads and look at Du Jiang cherry.


    Du Jiang yingzi looked down at Lin Chen who was held in his arms by Sakura rabbit and said, "wake him up."


    "Wake him up?"


    Young master Changfeng was stunned: "what''s the use of waking him up?"


    "The scepter in his hand should be able to eliminate dozens of black sand storms at one stroke."


    Du Jiang yingzi said with her chin in her hand.


    "It''s no use."


    Master Changfeng shook his head and retorted: "even if these 30 or 40 black sand storms can be eliminated, there will be more black sand storms soon after. By then, it will not be 30 or 40, but 300 or 400!"


    Three or four hundred black sand storms cooperate with each other and exert their power, which is equivalent to a superior emperor!


    No exaggeration at all!


    Du jiangyingzi held her chin and said, "three or four hundred black sand storms are exaggerations. Even the first terror is not so powerful. "


    "No exaggeration at all."


    Young master Changfeng shook his head gently: "you have to believe in the determination of the first terror."


    Du jiangyingzi choked.


    Nothing to say.


    If the first terror really brings three or four hundred black sand storms, then they can''t cope with it at all!


    "So, can we only enter the oasis now?"


    Du jiangyingzi''s face is not very good-looking.


    As long as they enter the oasis, they will be safe.


    In the black desert, oasis is a symbol of security.


    But is it really safe where even 30 or 40 black sand storms dare not invade?Therefore, if it is not a crisis, then Dujiang yingzi does not want to enter the oasis at all.


    Now, their current situation seems to be at a critical juncture!


    Therefore, Dujiang yingzi also had to be soft.


    No matter.


    Then enter the oasis.


    The big deal is to cover up the water and the earth!


    The four looked at each other.


    Mr. Changfeng wants to enter the oasis.


    Qianmo girl and Changfeng childe have the same idea.


    Du has been convinced.


    Cherry Bunny doesn''t matter.


    It''s OK to enter or not. Anyway, these two choices are very dangerous. It doesn''t matter.


    So, in the strong wind, the four turned around and wanted to enter the oasis behind them.


    Thirty or forty black sand storms are moving very fast. They are about to involve four people in them!


    The four have come to the oasis.


    Young master Changfeng was walking in the front. He raised his right foot and was about to step into the grass.


    The front is hell, and the rear is abyss. No matter which way to take, it is not a wise choice.


    But they had to choose.


    However, just as Changfeng was about to drop his right foot, a lazy voice suddenly rang out: "what are you doing in there? Asking for trouble? "


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Their faces changed slightly.


    Then, they all looked in the same direction.


    That''s under Sakura''s chest.


    Lin Chen was lying in the arms of Sakura rabbit, but now he was standing on the ground.


    He gave a stretch and said, "it''s a good sleep."


    A face of enjoyment.


    Four people of Du Jiang yingzi:???


    What?


    Good sleep?


    You were sleeping?


    Is it true or not?


    Didn''t you think about it before?


    Du Jiang yingzi stares at Lin Chen with her suspicious eyes.


    They have been deserting all this time. The main reason is for Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t wake up all the time. It was just a bottle of oil. In order to protect Lin Chen''s safety, they didn''t take any risks.


    But Lin Chen is sleeping?


    Isn''t it a little too heavy?


    Can''t you go to sleep after you leave the black desert?


    Can''t even wait for this time?


    Du Jiang yingzi was dissatisfied!


    Qian Mo girl is a sigh of relief, said: "you are OK.". But then again, why don''t you let us into the oasis? "


    "Because it''s not necessary."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "Why not?"


    The girl blinked slightly.


    She didn''t understand.


    Lin Chen did not reply, but turned to look at the oasis behind him.


    Stretch out your right hand and inhale.


    There is a sense of laziness in the movement.


    And in the oasis, on a towering giant tree, countless pieces of green leaves shake violently, and then fly out.


    Then Lin Chen waved his sleeve.


    Whew, whew!


    These green leaves turned into sharp arrows, with a sharp sound of breaking the air, flying towards those storms!

 Chapter 1499

    Whoo! Whoo!


    The strong wind, like the roar of a dragon, resounds between the heaven and the earth.


    Lin Chen stood in the front, one hand on his back, and his face was calm, as if he was not afraid.


    He flicked his sleeve.


    Whew, whew!


    Countless green leaves turned into sharp arrows, flying towards the front, and finally all fell into the black sand storm.


    Poof ~


    after the first green leaf fell into the black sand storm, the black sand storm burst like a balloon, and disappeared into nothingness!


    as like as two peas, the rest of the green leaves fell into other black sand storms.


    In just a few breaths, all the black sand storms between the heaven and the earth disappeared, and there was no one left.


    Lin Chen gave a stretch.


    Du Jiang yingzi opened her mouth slightly. On her beautiful face, she was full of shock.


    Qianmo girl is the same, but her shock is obviously not as strong as Du Jiang yingzi''s.


    After all, in her eyes, there is nothing that Lin Chen can''t do in the world.


    Childe Changfeng shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Before, dealing with two black sand storms, he was already sweating and panting.


    But Lin Chen didn''t do anything to deal with the black sand storm in his thirties and forties?


    All the black sand storms were wiped out in an instant?


    Is this the so-called gap?


    It''s really irritating!


    Cherry Bunny blinked her red eyes, and a trace of curiosity appeared on her lovely porcelain like face.


    The next moment, she raised her right hand and held it gently in the direction of the oasis.


    A strong suction burst out, like a tornado storm, sweeping towards the oasis.


    However, the trees in the oasis are not affected at all, and the green leaves on them do not fall down.


    "What''s going on?"


    Cherry Bunny frowned slightly.


    Before that, Lin Chen took in the green leaves in the oasis.


    It looks very simple!


    However, it is such a simple behavior, why can''t I do it?


    Sakura rabbit put her puzzled eyes on Lin Chen.


    At the same time, Dujiang yingzi is also following Lin Chen''s action, extending his right hand to the oasis to take a breath.


    , but as like as two peas, she has the same result.


    Any plants and trees in the oasis have not been affected, and none of the leaves on them have fallen. It seems that the oasis behind is just a mirage, not a real existence.


    "Well?"


    Du Jiang yingzi also looks at Lin Chen with her inquiring eyes.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but stretched a stretch, the expression on the face is lazy, turn a head to see to the left.


    That''s the East.


    The darkness before dawn has quietly passed, and now there is a glimmer of light in the East.


    Just because of the dark clouds, no one can see the sun, only the light has appeared there.


    "How did you do it?"


    Just at this time, the young master of Changfeng stares at Lin Chen, his eyes are bright, and asks in a soft voice.


    "It''s easy."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders slightly and said: "since the black sand storm can''t enter the oasis, it means that it is afraid of the oasis, so it is afraid of anything in the oasis. So, just bring one thing out of the oasis, then it can dissolve the black sand storm."


    "That''s it?"


    Young master Changfeng stares slightly.


    "It''s that simple."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "All right."


    Young master Changfeng knows nothing.


    At this time, Du jiangyingzi asked, "but why can''t we bring out the leaves in the oasis, but you can?"


    "Because I drank the water from the oasis before."


    Lin Chen looked around and said.


    "Drink water?"


    Du jiangyingzi was even more puzzled: "drinking water can do this? Is it true or not? "


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "No


    Du jiangyingzi shook her head slightly.


    "Isn''t that all?"


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "But why can you do that after drinking water?"


    Dujiang yingzi asked again.


    At this time, the side of the field girl is some imagination.


    Drink water?


    Water in oasis?


    My foot lotion?


    Did Lin Chen drink my foot lotion?What''s more, after drinking my foot lotion, Lin Chen has this ability?


    My foot lotion is so powerful?


    Well, I have to say that Qian Mo girl''s psychological play is very sufficient


    At this time, Lin Chen explained: "it''s not that there is the first terror in the oasis, but that the oasis itself is the first terror. At that time, I drank the water from the oasis, which is equivalent to integrating the power of the first terror. Just now I transferred this power out, so I could suck out those green leaves."


    "I see."


    Lin Chen has said this, how can Du Jiang yingzi not understand? All of a sudden, she gave a sly smile and asked, "that is to say, you had this ability because you drank my foot lotion, right?"


    Lin Chen blinked and didn''t speak.


    After all, this question asked by Du jiangyingzi is a little disgusting


    "It seems that the water in the oasis is still a good thing. At that time, each of us should have a drink of the water there," Du said


    "If you drink the water there, you''re a zombie now."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Du Jiang Ying son a Zheng, quickly ask a way.


    "Literally."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "No way? How come you''re ok? "


    Du Jiang yingzi asked.


    "Because I''m not like you."


    Lin Chen grinned.


    Du Jiang''s eyes were full of suspicion.


    The second terror in the black desert, the black sand storm, has been equivalent to a strong man of wuzun level.


    Then, the first terror in the black desert can be equivalent to the strong one of Wuhuang level, or even higher!


    It''s easy for a Wuhuang strongman to turn a mole ant in Nirvana into his own zombie.


    If, as Lin Chen said, after drinking the water in the oasis, it will become a zombie, then Lin Chen has already become a zombie, and there is no other possibility.


    But isn''t Lin Chen well now?


    His words are self contradictory!


    In fact, why did Lin Chen sleep all day and all night and never wake up?


    The reason is that he was almost controlled by the first terror in the black desert and became a zombie!


    During this period of time, he has been dealing with the first terror, so he didn''t wake up.


    Now, after a day and a night of confrontation, Lin Chen has successfully fought against the first terror. Even if he drinks the water in the oasis, he will not become a zombie.


    And because of this, he can now borrow the power of the first terror!


    Now, as long as you don''t enter the oasis, forest dust will be invincible in the black desert!


    Not to mention thirty or forty black sand storms, even three or four hundred black sand storms, Lin Chen is not afraid!

 Chapter 1500

    The dawn has come.


    The sky is getting brighter.


    Lin Chen five people continue on their way.


    Along the way, Lin Chen did not encounter any obstruction, not even an oasis.


    Everything is going well.


    Young master Changfeng was very surprised.


    Is Lin Chen too strong?


    As soon as he wakes up, he can let the danger go away?


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that in half a day, the five of them will be able to leave the black desert.


    But the four didn''t ask much.


    Although they can''t figure out how Lin Chen fought against the first terror, now that he can leave the black desert safely, let''s leave quickly.


    After all, the land of right and wrong can''t stay long.


    Lin Chen walked in the front and led the four people out of the black desert.


    Time flies by.


    Although the black desert is covered with dark clouds all the year round, Lin Chen five people can still tell that the sunrise has become a noon day.


    At most, in an hour or so, the five of them will be able to leave the black desert.


    Young master Changfeng is a little excited.


    I can finally get out of this place.


    Although there may be many treasures hidden in this ghost place, there is no need for them to take risks!


    Du jiangyingzi is also quite happy.


    She just wants to go home now and doesn''t want to waste time here.


    It doesn''t matter to Miss Qian mo.


    As long as she can be with Lin Chen, she doesn''t care where she goes.


    Sakura is a little happy.


    She also wanted to leave the black desert as soon as possible.


    She wants to go to cherry rabbit''s inheritance, so she doesn''t want to waste time here.


    Now another hour or so, they will be able to leave the black desert, and the four of them are a little relaxed.


    Lin Chen''s face didn''t change and walked quietly in front of him.


    Time flies by.


    A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour, three quarters of an hour


    In the blink of an eye, three quarters of an hour passed.


    Lin Chen''s steps stopped suddenly.


    Because there is an oasis ahead.


    Although the area of this oasis is small, it is just in front of everyone.


    "The first terror is not dead?"


    Du jiangyingzi slightly picked the corner of her eyes and seemed to have some disdain. She said: "the first terror can only act in the oasis. As long as we don''t enter the oasis, it can''t help us. What''s the use of its reappearance now? Anyway, we don''t go in."


    "Lin Chen, shall we make a detour?"


    Looking at Lin Chen''s back, Mr. Changfeng asked.


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "detour."


    So the five began to make a detour.


    Because the oasis area is not large, so, very soon, otherwise it will bypass the oasis.


    Keep going.


    However, before long, an oasis appeared again in front of the five people.


    And this oasis is bigger than the previous one.


    "The first terror is still making meaningless struggle?"


    "We are going to leave the black desert soon," said Du jiangyingzi disdainfully. "No matter how hard it struggles, it''s useless. Anyway, if it kills us, we won''t go in."


    Changfeng and Qianmo nodded slightly.


    Anyway, as long as they do not enter the oasis, the first terror of the black desert will be helpless to them.


    However, Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    But not much said, Lin Chen still choose detour.


    Five people take a detour and go on.


    However, this time, it is still just a period of time, in front of the five, there is an oasis.


    And the area of this oasis is bigger than that of the previous one.


    "Do you want to continue the detour?"


    Du Jiang yingzi seems to be a bit commonplace and asks.


    "Take a detour. We won''t enter the oasis anyway."


    Changfeng said.


    The girl nodded and said, "as long as we don''t enter the oasis, then we won''t be in danger. And according to the compass, we can leave the black desert in half an hour at most. The first terror can''t help us any more. Therefore, no matter how hard it is, we don''t have to deal with it. Can''t we avoid it if we can''t cause it?"


    So the five made a detour again.


    However, in a short time, an oasis appeared again in front of the five people.


    It''s still straight ahead.


    "Tut tut."


    With a sigh of surprise, Du said, "oases can be seen everywhere in the black desert, but I have never heard that oases in the black desert can form out of thin air or move instantaneously."


    Along the way, they have come across four oases.And these four oases all appear in front of them.


    They are not fools, how can they not see that these oases are out of thin air.


    Otherwise, how could this happen?


    One more two no more three, now it''s all four!


    "According to Lin Chen, the oasis in the black desert is the first terror of the black desert, so it is reasonable that the oasis here can appear out of thin air or move instantaneously. After all, unlike ordinary desert oases, ordinary oases are dead things, while oases in the black desert are living things."


    Changfeng said.


    Qian Mo girl didn''t have so much emotion. He looked at Lin Chen''s back and asked softly, "Lin Chen, do you still choose to take a detour?"


    But Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    His face seemed to be dignified.


    After hearing the gentle voice of Qian Mo girl, Lin Chen nodded gently: "detour."


    So the five made a detour again.


    After bypassing the oasis, the five continued on their way.


    However, before long, an oasis appeared in front of the five people.


    "Why is the first terror endless?"


    Du jiangyingzi is a little impatient.


    They know that they will not enter the oasis, but they always move the oasis in front of them.


    Is this the first terror stupid?


    We will not enter the oasis!


    Don''t say to put an oasis in front of us, even if we put 10 or even 100 oases, we won''t go in!


    What do you do with this useless work?


    Does idle egg hurt?


    "If it were me, I would never do such a stupid thing."


    Du Jiang yingzi said with disdain.


    "Me too."


    Young master Changfeng also nodded gently, and agreed with Du Jiang yingzi very much.


    But the girl frowned slightly and said, "I don''t think the first terror is useless. He must have a purpose."


    "Whatever his purpose, as long as we don''t enter the oasis, he can''t help us."


    Du Jiang yingzi shook her head disdainfully and said, "as long as we keep detouring, no matter how many oases are in front of us, they are just boring children."


    So the five continued to make a detour.


    Because Lin Chen walked in the front, so the four didn''t see it. The more and more dignified expression on his face.


    The five continued on their way.


    , however, as like as two peas before, five people have not yet been on the road, and an oasis appears again.


    And the area is bigger than before.


    "It''s endless."


    Du jiangyingzi sighed and prepared to make a detour again,


    but at this moment, Lin Chen at the front suddenly stretched out his hand to block Du jiangyingzi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dujiang yingzi asked suspiciously.


    "There''s something fishy about it."


    Lin Chen said.


    "What''s the trick."


    Du Jiang yingzi blinked.


    "We were teased by the first terror."


    Lin Chen''s tone is quite serious.


    "Teasing? What do you mean


    After hearing Lin Chen''s words, Du Jiang yingzi''s body was tense for a moment, and her beautiful blue eyes began to look around, trying to find clues.


    Lin Chen said:

 Chapter 1501

    "We seem to have made a mistake from the beginning."


    Lin Chen''s tone was quite serious.


    "A mistake? What''s the matter? "


    As she looked around, she asked, "we''re going to leave the black desert right now. Why don''t we stop here and hurry?"


    "I''m afraid we can''t get out for the time being."


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly.


    "For the time being? What do you mean


    Du jiangyingzi frowned and asked, "isn''t it an oasis? Can''t we just go around? It can''t stop us. "


    "It''s not that simple."


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly and explained: "we are now trapped in the trap of the first terror. If we go around this oasis again, we will be trapped completely


    "What do you mean?"


    Dujiang yingzi was still puzzled and asked, "we haven''t entered the oasis from the beginning to the end. What can the first terror do to us?"


    "We are preconceived."


    Lin Chen shook his head and explained: "from the beginning, we thought that as long as we do not enter the oasis, then the first terror will not help us, but it is not the case."


    "What is the truth?"


    Du Jiang yingzi asked.


    Childe Changfeng and girl Qianmo are also looking at the forest dust.


    If, as Lin Chen said, they will encounter danger after bypassing this oasis and fall into the first terror trap, then they dare not act rashly now.


    We can only listen to Lin Chen''s explanation.


    Lin Chen explained: "the first terror is not so stupid. Since he knows that we will not enter the oasis, why does he put the oasis in front of us again and again?"


    "I think he does this, it''s equivalent to a man chasing a woman, but only under the trick will play."


    Du said.


    "The first terror is not that stupid."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently and said: "so far, we have bypassed many oases. I think these oases are just the cover of the first terror. The purpose is to paralyze our nerves. If we choose to go around again, then we will really enter the first terror trap, and then we will be in trouble. "


    "What do you want to do? We can''t stay here all the time, can we? "


    Du Jiang yingzi asked.


    At this time, Mr. Changfeng also said: "from the beginning, I felt very strange. Before, those black sand storms seemed to be trying to force us into the oasis, but we always had a way not to enter the oasis. Those black sand storms seemed to be the cover deliberately created by the first terror, the purpose was to confuse our audio-visual."


    "What do you think is the real purpose of the first terror?"


    Du Jiang yingzi looked at him and asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Young master Changfeng shook his head slightly.


    He just felt strange and could not guess the reason.


    Childe Changfeng can only turn his head and look at Lin Chen, waiting for Lin Chen''s answer.


    Since Lin Chen can put forward this viewpoint one step ahead of him, it shows that Lin Chen must have more assurance.


    Lin Chen turned his head to look at the girl and asked, "how does the compass indicate?"


    Qian Mo girl looked down at the compass in her jade hand and said, "according to the compass, we can leave the black desert in less than half an hour."


    "Half an hour..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and fell into thinking.


    However, Lin Chen is not indecisive after all.


    Therefore, after thinking for a moment, Lin Chen made a decision.


    "Go on, keep going around."


    Lin Chen takes the lead.


    "this is as like as two peas before."


    Du jiangyingzi rolled a pretty white eye.


    I thought Lin Chen would make some other decisions.


    Did not expect to be the same as before, or choose detour.


    What does he want to do for so long?


    Don''t you want to?


    Du Jiang yingzi can''t help but wonder what is in Lin Chen''s head to make him have such a strange brain circuit?


    However, at the same time, Lin Chen said: "no matter what happens later, don''t meddle in your own business, run, run with all your life."


    Hearing Lin Chen''s tone, their faces changed slightly.


    However, Lin Chen had already said this, and the four did not ask much.


    The five continued on their way.


    Because of the large area of the oasis, which was directly in front of them, the five people walked around the oasis for half an hour.


    The oasis is in the rear.The five continued on their way.


    However, at this time, the sky, as if to think of a bell!


    Hum!


    This bell is deep and strange!


    When the bell rings, the sky in the black desert suddenly becomes dark!


    Originally it was only dark but there was light, but now it is dark and no light!


    It''s like night in a flash!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Du Jiang yingzi, Changfeng childe, Qianmo girl and Sakura rabbit''s face changed slightly.


    But Lin Chen said directly: "don''t worry about it, let''s keep on going!"


    With that, Lin Chen''s speed suddenly accelerated.


    Seeing this, they didn''t ask much. Instead, they quickly followed Lin Chen.


    The sky changed greatly. In just a few breaths, the whole black desert became completely dark!


    It''s like night!


    The five were on their way without stopping.


    But at this time, a huge shadow suddenly appeared behind the five people.


    This shadow seems to be able to stand up to the sky and block out the sun!


    Feeling a chill behind him, Du jiangyingzi immediately turned to look at it.


    However, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t turn her head, but she is scared!


    "You see what it is?"


    There was a tremor in Du Jiang''s voice. She seemed to be a little frightened!


    Childe Changfeng and miss Qianmo turn to look at the same time.


    But I was scared.


    Sakura''s face didn''t change much, but the two pairs of pink rabbit''s ears drooped down, which was obviously a little scared!


    Only Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear Du Jiang yingzi''s voice. He didn''t seem to feel anything strange behind him. His face remained calm and he ran in the front all the time.


    I feel that the speed of the four people is getting slower.


    Lin Chen said immediately: "don''t worry about him, we''ll keep on going."


    Boom!


    With that, a red flame appeared in the palm of Lin Chen''s hand, illuminating the way forward in the dark.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s slightly thin but extremely tall figure, Du Jiang yingzi''s beautiful eyes are full of splendor.


    This man is so unpredictable!


    How did he know that when he got around the oasis, there would be danger?


    It''s incredible!

 Chapter 1502

    In the dark and lightless world.


    Five people running fast.


    At the same time, a huge shadow appeared behind them.


    Among the five, only Lin Chen''s face remained unchanged.


    The other four were a little scared.


    From that shadow, they all felt a terrible pressure!


    It''s suffocating!


    This kind of pressure is comparable to that of the Emperor Wu!


    No exaggeration!


    All five of them stopped talking and ran away with all their strength.


    According to the compass, they can leave the black desert in two or three quarters of an hour.


    It''s not a long time, it''s not a short time.


    It depends on whether you can leave the black desert before the other party attacks!


    Five people run with all their strength!


    Sakura rabbit''s running advantage is fully revealed at this moment. Her speed is twice as fast as Lin Chen''s four, even faster!


    Originally, Lin Chen was running in the front, but after a few breaths, Sakura rabbit was running in the front, and the distance between them was getting farther and farther!


    Young master Changfeng''s mouth was drawn.


    Is this the so-called "separate flight in case of disaster"?


    Du Jiang yingzi saw this scene, and her eyelids also jumped slightly.


    Sakura rabbit''s speed is really amazing!


    Sakura Bunny''s strength is about six turns Nirvana at most, but her running speed is comparable to that of wuzun!


    Is that the advantage of rabbit ears?


    It''s really unusual!


    Qian Mo girl''s idea is similar to that of Changfeng childe and Du Jiang yingzi.


    She was also shocked by Sakura''s running speed.


    But she didn''t think much about it.


    After all, this is not the time to think about it.


    The shadow of the rear seems to block out the sky and the sun!


    It seems like a Nirvana Dharma, but it is different from the general Nirvana Dharma.


    Because there is no such great Nirvana Dharma in this world!


    The general Nirvana Dharma, that is, thousands of feet high, can not exceed 10000 feet at most.


    However, the shadow behind is enough to be a million feet high!


    Enough to stand up!


    No exaggeration at all!


    And the prestige that emanates from it is also extremely powerful!


    That kind of pressure, she felt from her grandmother!


    That''s right. It''s the emperor''s power!


    Why does it appear out of thin air?


    It''s obviously aimed at the five of them!


    Why target them?


    Because it is the first terror of the black desert!


    First, terror can not only be powerful, so it must have other terrors!


    In other words, the first terror must be more difficult to deal with than the general Wuhuang strongman!


    Including Qianmo girl, Du jiangyingzi and Changfeng don''t want to fight the first terror.


    That''s why they''re running for their lives now.


    In the blink of an eye, Sakura rabbit has disappeared.


    Her running speed is quite fast.


    Lin Chen four people follow behind, the speed is not slow.


    At this time, suddenly, a sharp chill from the soles of the feet of the four people, instantly rushed to the tianlinggai!


    Du Jiang yingzi''s white arm, instantly out of a layer of goose bumps, she jiaosheng shouts: "the first terror to attack us!"


    However, her voice still did not fall. Suddenly, the dark clouds above the four people''s heads stirred violently, forming a huge vortex. The spectacular appearance was like a tornado storm in the sky!


    Then, a black thunder and lightning came down from the sky. The thunder and lightning was very strong, with a diameter of 100 Zhang. It was shooting at Lin Chen''s four people!


    Young master Changfeng immediately called out: "I''ll deal with it!"


    Then he took out the broken sword again.


    However, before he did, Lin Chen said, "don''t worry about it, just keep away."


    Young master Changfeng frowned slightly.


    However, he still believes in Lin Chen.


    So he put away his broken sword and took refuge with the other three.


    The four ran out in four directions. When the lightning fell, they had already run far away.


    Lightning fell on the desert.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    There is a huge pit in the desert!


    I don''t know how much sand is gone in an instant and evaporated into air.


    Seeing this scene, Du jiangyingzi took a cool breath.


    This blow is equivalent to the rank of Emperor Wu!


    Of course, it''s just that its power is equivalent to that of Emperor Wu, but its speed is far from that.If not, the four of them could not escape.


    The four continued on their way.


    At the same time, a huge whirlpool appeared again in the dark clouds above them.


    No, not one, but more than 100!


    Endless whirlpool stirred in the dark clouds, a very terrible momentum, emanating from the dark clouds, spread between the heaven and the earth!


    At the same time, the shadow behind raised the huge black hand and pressed it gently towards Lin Chen''s direction.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In each whirlpool, a black thunder and lightning burst out and fell towards Lin Chen''s direction.


    More than 100 thunderbolts!


    Every thunder and lightning is extremely strong!


    It covers an area of ten thousand feet!


    The four of Lin Chen are inevitable!


    "What to do?"


    Du Jiang yingzi asked.


    Now, unless it has the ability of space blinking, it is almost impossible to avoid these black lightning.


    "I have to carry it hard."


    Young master Changfeng took out the broken sword again.


    Qian Mo girl is looking at Lin Chen.


    She wants to hear what Lin Chen says.


    However, at the critical moment, Lin Chen suddenly said: "give it to me."


    With that, his body suddenly stopped, and then turned around, clenched his right fist, and he shot up the air!


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    The black thunder and lightning in the forest dust turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Du jiangyingzi was shocked.


    How did Lin Chen do it?


    This black thunder and lightning, but equivalent to a lower emperor''s strike!


    Don''t say that you are a martial practitioner in Nirvana. Even if you are a great wuzun, or even a wuzun peak, you can''t carry it!


    And Lin Chen is just a simple and unadorned fist, can it be easily destroyed?


    It''s incredible!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    At the same time, Lin Chen blows out the black thunder from the sky!


    Young master Changfeng stood on the left side of Lin Chen. Seeing this scene, he touched his chin and said, "he should have borrowed the power of the first terror."


    "How can we help him now?"


    The girl of Qian Mo leans against the forest dust and ponders in a low voice.


    "The problem is we can''t help either."


    Childe Changfeng gave a wry smile: "if the other party is just a subordinate wuzun, then we may have a way, but the first terror is equivalent to the level of Wuhuang. We have more heart than strength."

 Chapter 1503

    The meaning of Childe Changfeng is very obvious. They can''t get involved in this kind of battle.


    The three of them can''t join in!


    After all, the threat of the other side is no longer the level of wuzun.


    But has reached the level of Emperor Wu!


    This level, they can only look up to!


    However, the black thunder and lightning falling from the sky in front of Lin Chen is just like tofu, one punch at a time!


    Just a few breathing time, Lin Chen has already blasted out hundreds of fists!


    All the black lightning disappeared.


    It''s all gone by Lin Chen!


    Du jiangyingzi was extremely shocked.


    Lin Chen, is that too strong?


    The power of these black thunder and lightning, but each one, is equivalent to a lower emperor''s blow!


    But even so, these thunder and lightning were all blown away by Lin Chen?


    It''s incredible!


    However, Lin Chen''s face has also become extremely pale, no blood, his whole body has already full of sweat, obviously has collapsed!


    Plop!


    Finally, he couldn''t support it any more. He bent his knee and knelt on the ground.


    Qian Mo girl quickly took his arm and lifted him up.


    Qianmo girl will not ask the mentally retarded question "are you OK" now.


    Because a fool can see that Lin Chen is exhausted now!


    I''m afraid I don''t even have the strength to speak!


    At this time, young master Changfeng made a quick decision: "let''s continue on our way!"


    So, the girl holding Lin Chen, with Changfeng childe, Dujiang yingzi two people continue to run away.


    However, there was no plan to let them go of the shadow behind them.


    It once again raised the tens of thousands of feet of huge palm, huge body behind, unexpectedly out of thin air appeared one after another black lightning.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    The endless wind surges up!


    A terrible pressure, like a huge mountain, on the four!


    In addition to Lin Chen, the other three people''s faces are suddenly changed!


    Du Jiang yingzi not only looked at the rear.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It makes her look pale!


    Childe Changfeng also looked back, immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva, scolded: "Damn, before it was one or two hundred thunderbolts, how now it''s ten or twenty thousand? How much hatred, how deep hatred, and why does the first terror want to kill us so much? "


    Yes, there are 10000 or 20000 black thunderbolts behind the huge black shadow!


    And the power of every black lightning is more powerful than before!


    Before, to deal with the one or two hundred black lightning, Lin Chen had completely collapsed.


    Now, there are 10000 or 20000 black thunderbolts. Lin Chen can''t deal with them at all!


    They will die!


    "Lin Chen, what should we do now?"


    "If we go on like this, we''ll have to die," Du asked


    After resting for a while in the fragrant arms of the girl in the field, Lin Chen finally took a breath. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "in order to deal with those black lightning before, I have consumed all the borrowed strength, so I can''t help it now."


    "So we''re dead now?"


    Du jiangyingzi''s face sank completely.


    Ten or twenty thousand black thunderbolts!


    This is not for fun!


    Qian Mo girl scolded: "Damn, this is the first terror territory, who knows how strong the first terror can play? Even if I call my grandmother to come now, my grandmother may not be able to deal with the first terror. Maybe she will just die when she comes! "


    "Yes


    Childe Changfeng also yelled: "even if my grandfather and your grandmother come together, they may not be able to deal with the first terror. I thought about this before, so I didn''t call my grandfather."


    "They can use the ability of spatial teleportation to move us out."


    Dujiang yingzi suggested.


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, the void in front of her suddenly shook. Then, a beautiful girl with slim figure, white skin, long legs and a pair of pink rabbit ears appeared out of thin air.


    It''s cherry Bunny!


    Du Jiang yingzi was stunned.


    Sakura rabbit was also stunned.


    Then the two women burst out at the same time and exclaimed, "what happened?"


    So, Sakura rabbit once again with three people to escape.


    At the same time, Sakura rabbit explained briefly.


    She had just arrived at the edge of the black desert and was about to leave.


    However, as soon as she stepped out of her right foot, the next moment she came to the four again.After listening to Sakura rabbit''s explanation, the three people''s faces were gloomy.


    His grandmother''s!


    Today''s black desert, I''m afraid, has been completely blocked by the first terror!


    You can''t get in, you can''t get out!


    We have fallen into the trap!


    "Damn it, it''s a dead end."


    Young master Changfeng is a little desperate.


    Not only can we not deal with it by ourselves, but also we can''t call people. How can we fight?


    A dead end!


    No way!


    At this time, behind the huge shadow, there have been 20000 or 30000 black thunderbolts!


    And with the passage of time, the number of black lightning is also increasing rapidly!


    In fact, with only 10000 or 20000 black thunderbolts, all five of them could be wiped out.


    However, the first terror seems to be for the sake of insurance, so it is gathering more attacks!


    It wants to wipe out Lin Chen five people at one stroke!


    There''s no way for them!


    The pressure on the four people is like a mountain, which makes their speed slow down a lot!


    "Lin Chen, do you have any good idea? We can''t wait to die, can we?"


    Dujiang yingzi looks at Lin Chen and asks.


    Although she does not trust Lin Chen, but in this period of time, she has unconsciously regarded Lin Chen as the team leader.


    Usually, I may not feel it.


    However, only in this crisis and desperate moment, she will turn to Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and said nothing.


    There seems to be no idea.


    Even so, the four did not stop running.


    In fact, Lin Chen is also very tangled now.


    He did not expect that the first terror actually drank with them!


    Never die!


    Lin Chen secretly scolds the first terror and stinginess in his heart.


    Don''t you just kill your zombies? As for you?


    There''s no grace at all!


    In fact, why didn''t Lin Chen deal with the first terror?


    That''s borrowing the power of the past.


    Big deal, call the crape myrtle sword again!


    Although doing so may expose the whereabouts, it is better than losing your life here, isn''t it?


    Of course, Lin Chen will not act rashly until he is in a real desperate situation.


    Maybe things will change.


    Since the last call of Ziwei Shenjian, Lin Chen and Ziwei Shenjian had a connection. Now, in a moment, Lin Chen can call Ziwei Shenjian again.


    So, if things don''t turn for the better at the last moment, it''s not too late for Lin Chen to summon crape myrtle sword again!

 Chapter 1504

    Boom!


    The terrible pressure permeates between the heaven and the earth!


    All four are out of breath!


    The speed of their progress has also slowed down a lot.


    Especially Mr. Changfeng.


    He had collapsed before, and although he has recovered a lot, he is still a little bit weak now.


    His forehead was full of sweat, his face was very pale, his legs were shaking, as if he was going to kneel down the next moment.


    The girl frowned slightly and asked, "don''t worry, do you want to support you?"


    "No, just hold Lin Chen."


    Young master Changfeng shook his head slightly.


    "I didn''t say I was going to help you."


    Qian Mo girl rolled a white eye: "I want sister yingzi, or sister rabbit ear to hold you."


    "Er..."


    There are three black lines on the forehead of young master Changfeng.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen, who was held in Xiang''s arms by Qian Mo girl, suddenly said, "don''t run."


    "Well?"


    Qian Mo girl immediately looked down at Lin Chen in doubt.


    No need to run?


    Why don''t you run?


    Does Lin Chen have a way?


    So the girl stopped.


    Not only Qian Mo girl, but also Du Jiang yingzi and Changfeng Gongzi stopped one after another.


    They thought Lin Chen must have thought of a way.


    If not, can''t you wait to die?


    Lin Chen has always been resourceful and will never stand and wait to die.


    He must have come up with a way!


    Then, looking at the forest dust that was put on the ground by the girl of the field, Du Jiang yingzi asked: "what method are you going to use?"


    "There''s no way."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "No way?"


    Du Jiang yingzi frowned: "do you want to carry it hard?"


    "Almost."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    Du Jiang yingzi''s face was not very good-looking for a moment.


    Hard shoulder?


    That means there''s no way?


    If not, how can it be hard to carry?


    Twenty or thirty thousand thunderbolts. No, it has grown to thirty or forty thousand black thunderbolts!


    This power is enough to defeat an inferior emperor!


    You are just a martial practitioner in Nirvana. How can you carry it?


    Isn''t that death?


    Besides, if you can still use the power of the first terror, it''s hard to say, but I''m afraid you can''t use the power of the first terror now, can you?


    How do you carry it?


    Don''t you want to die for nothing!


    After this period of time together, they also experienced a lot of things, Du Jiang yingzi thought that Lin Chen must have thought of a way, but did not expect that Lin Chen chose this kind of bad strategy.


    Du Jiang yingzi sighs a fragrance, the heart way: also blame me useless, if otherwise, I would not so rely on this man.


    "Lin Chen, how sure are you?"


    Asked the girl.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    But I don''t know how pretty I look.


    Qian Mo girl saw Lin Chen''s face, her mood was also slightly sinking.


    She has hardly seen Lin Chen''s face since she knew him.


    Lin Chen''s rare face made her afraid.


    Can''t Lin Chen deal with the first terror?


    Are we going to die here today?


    Is heaven going to kill us?


    Thinking of this, the palm of the girl''s hand was full of sweat.


    In fact, how sure is Lin Chen?


    10% sure!


    No exaggeration at all!


    Last time, Lin Chen summoned the crape myrtle sword, and killed a demon king who was equivalent to the strong one of Emperor Wu. There was no residue left!


    This time, the connection between Lin Chen and Ziwei sword has deepened a lot. If you call Ziwei sword again, you can get more power of Ziwei sword!


    At that time, not to mention the Emperor Wu, even if the Emperor Wu is strong, Lin Chen dares to destroy it!


    Although the first terror of the black desert is terrible, it should not reach the level of Emperor Wu?


    Therefore, it is easy for Lin Chen to eliminate the first terror.


    However, Lin Chen is worried about the future.


    As long as he summons the crape myrtle sword again, I''m afraid those old guys thousands of years ago can''t sit still!


    After all, the last time he called Ziwei Shenjian, Li Tong helped him to cover it up. It is estimated that no one except Li Tong would feel it.


    Even if someone can sense it, they will think it''s just a coincidence and won''t take it to heart.


    However, this time, if Lin Chen calls the crape myrtle sword again, no one can hide it!At that time, all those old guys who lived thousands of years ago will come out!


    This may include Qin Changkong!


    If so, Lin Chen will be in trouble.


    In the previous life, Qin Changkong''s strength was about four or five of the strongest six sages.


    The first saint is dead.


    Lin Chen is dead.


    Without these two people, Qin Changkong''s strength at that time was already one of the best in the world!


    Now after thousands of years of development, Qin Changkong will only be stronger!


    I''m afraid it has become the number one in the world!


    If so, then even at the peak of Lin Chen''s previous life, he may not be able to defeat Qin Changkong now!


    After all, Qin Changkong will not waste more than a thousand years!


    If Qin Changkong finds a clue, Lin Chen will surely die!


    There is no way to live!


    That''s the real trouble.


    Because of this, Lin Chen''s face is not very good-looking.


    "What should we do..."


    Lin Chen pondered and thought constantly.


    All of a sudden, Dujiang yingzi called out: "the first terror is going to attack us!"


    Qian Mo girl and Changfeng childe immediately looked up.


    In front of him, the shadow, which was several million feet high, suddenly raised his right palm and pressed it in the direction of Lin Chen''s five people!


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    In an instant, thirty or forty thousand black thunderbolts shot at Lin Chen five people like a boa constrictor coming out of the hole!


    And in the process of shooting, thirty or forty thousand thunderbolts fused with each other, forming a huge black comet, pressing towards Lin Chen five!


    Thirty or forty thousand thunderbolts have extremely powerful destructive power, which is enough to defeat a lower emperor in an instant!


    Now, thirty or forty thousand thunderbolts are integrated with each other, and their power is not one plus one equals two, but greater than two!


    Now, the destructive power of this black comet is enough to beat a lower emperor to death!


    The black comet is huge, with a diameter of tens of thousands of feet!


    Lin Chen five people can''t escape at all!


    "Damn it, it''s over..."


    Childe Changfeng said with a bitter smile.


    Let''s hear it.


    Even his grandfather couldn''t release this blow.


    Qian Mo girl is also a little desperate.


    In the face of this blow, let alone him, even if his grandmother came, I''m afraid she would be injured!


    However, compared with Changfeng childe''s despair, Qian Mo girl chose to believe Lin Chen.


    Since Lin Chen wants to fight hard, it shows that he should be sure.


    Although I can''t figure out why Lin Chen is sure, Qian Mo girl still chooses to believe Lin Chen.


    Dead horse, live horse doctor!


    What''s more.


    There''s nothing wrong with giving life to Lin Chen.


    It''s not bad to think about dying with him

 Chapter 1505

    Twenty or thirty thousand black thunderbolts fuse with each other and turn into a huge black comet, falling towards Lin Chen five.


    It''s overwhelming!


    The great sense of oppression, like mountains, pressed on the five people, making them all a little out of breath.


    Among the five people, only Lin Chen''s face didn''t change much. The other four people''s faces were somewhat frightened.


    After all, once the black comet is implemented, even the next emperor will be killed instantly!


    They are just practitioners of Nirvana, they can''t fight!


    "Did you call your grandmother?"


    Childe Changfeng turned to look at the girl in the field and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    The girl in the field, head gently.


    "Then why hasn''t she come yet?"


    Mr. Changfeng asked.


    "I want to ask you, why doesn''t your grandfather come?"


    Qian Mo girl did not have the good spirit to ask.


    Childe Changfeng sighed and said, "it seems that the black desert is indeed shielded by the first terror."


    Qian Mo girl looked at Lin Chen''s back and said, "now we have to choose to believe him."


    "Yes."


    Childe Changfeng nodded with a bitter smile.


    Now only believe in Lin Chen.


    There is no other way.


    A huge black comet came down from the sky, blocking the sky and the sun, and fell towards Lin Chen five.


    Lin Chen''s hands were slightly clenched in his cuffs.


    He''s going to summon the crape myrtle sword!


    But now Lin Chen, in the eyes of the other four, is waiting for death.


    Lin Chen has neither attack posture nor defense posture. Is it waiting for death or something?


    They just don''t know that it only takes a moment for Lin Chen to summon Ziwei sword.


    A huge black comet has arrived overhead!


    In addition to Lin Chen, the other four have knelt on the ground!


    Under the pressure of the black comet, they couldn''t stand at all!


    "It''s over."


    Childe Changfeng couldn''t even lift his head. In his heart, there was such an idea.


    Not only Changfeng, but also the other three couldn''t lift their heads under the great pressure. They had the same idea in their hearts.


    It''s over!


    I''m dying!


    Lin Chen''s face became more and more dignified, and the fist in the cuff gradually clenched.


    Whoa.


    And the next moment, he took a deep breath, and his eyes closed slightly.


    Obviously, he is going to summon the crape myrtle sword!


    As long as the call of crape myrtle sword, then, just a moment, he can blow up this black comet!


    And then in a second, he can blow up the first terror!


    Crape myrtle sword is so strong!


    However, just when Lin Chen wanted to summon the crape myrtle sword, a faint voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    "The sky and the earth are exploding, the ghosts are destroying, the stars are flowing."


    "The tenth."


    "Ghosts and gods break up."


    Almost at the same time when the voice sounded, Lin Chen felt that an invincible sword Qi appeared between the heaven and the earth!


    Shua!


    The whole world, at this moment, seems to be divided into two parts!


    Lin Chen immediately frowned and opened his eyes.


    But the black comet on the top of the head cracked a straight crack!


    Then there was a big bang!


    The black comet blew up!


    Boom!


    The wind roars up, raging between the heaven and the earth!


    The wind was so strong that Lin Chen was almost crushed on the ground.


    Fortunately, Lin Chen has strong determination and is not kneeling on the ground.


    But even so, Lin Chen''s two legs are deep into the sand.


    And the other four people are directly lying on the ground, looking rather funny.


    The wind is gone.


    Lin Chen opens his eyes again.


    He looked up into the sky and, as expected, the comet had disappeared.


    There wasn''t even a powder left.


    "Who did it?"


    Lin Chen looked around immediately.


    However, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t look at it. Once he looks at it, he is surprised again.


    I saw that the black shadow in front of the sky, even from head to bottom, appeared a straight crack!


    Next!


    With a loud bang, the black shadow exploded directly!


    In an instant, the dark world became bright again.


    Shrouded in the sky in the dark clouds, but also from a huge gap, has spread to the end of the dark clouds!Yes, the dark clouds over the black desert are abruptly divided into two parts!


    The sun fell from this huge gap, shining on the black desert.


    Lin Chen''s face became solemn.


    At this time, young master Changfeng stood up. When he saw this scene, he could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. He was shocked and frightened and asked, "the first terror, was destroyed?"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "And in one move?"


    Changfeng asked again.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded again.


    "You didn''t kill it, did you?"


    Mr. Changfeng asked, swallowing his saliva.


    "No


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "Who is that? Who can do this? Is he a Wudi


    Young master Changfeng''s face was extremely shocked.


    Can we blow up the attack and the first terror in one move?


    This kind of strength, even if it is the peak of Wu Huang strong, do not necessarily have!


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    Even if he summoned the crape myrtle sword, he couldn''t kill the first terror attack and the first terror at the same time in one move.


    At least two moves are needed.


    But now, the other side just used a move, put out both at the same time!


    We can see the strength of the other side!


    And the most important thing is, now we only hear the voice, not the person!


    If the other party is not good, then, he is in trouble now!


    Even if he calls Ziwei Shenjian, it is not necessarily the opponent of the other side!


    "Changfeng, did you hear a familiar sentence just now?"


    Qian Mo girl also stood up, brushed away the dust and sand on her body and asked.


    "I hear you."


    Childe Changfeng nodded solemnly: "the tenth move of heaven and earth''s star explosion and ghost''s death."


    "That''s right."


    Qian Mo girl is also the first light.


    They look at each other.


    Each other can see a trace of shock from each other''s eyes!


    Heaven and earth star burst ghost extinguish Chen Mingliu the tenth move?


    Isn''t this the move of the martial saint?


    At that time, two powerful warriors of Lingxiao hall and Fenglei Pavilion fell into the ambush of the enemy and almost died. Fortunately, a powerful warrior came to their rescue!


    And the move used by the martial saint is the tenth move of heaven and earth exploding, ghost destroying and Chen Mingliu!


    At that time, the two strong warriors of Lingxiao hall and Fenglei Pavilion learned a little bit of the truth from this move, and then they developed a new move together, which has become one of the most powerful sword skills in Lingxiao hall and Fenglei Pavilion today - heaven and earth ghost destroy and chop!


    Now, the two of them actually heard the original move of "heaven and earth ghost destroy split chop" -- ghost split chop?


    That is to say, the one who helps them now is actually the martial saint and strong man of that year?

 Chapter 1506

    The faces of Childe Changfeng and girl Qianmo are full of incredible color!


    That is to say, the one who helps them now is actually the martial saint and strong man of that year?


    No way!


    What a coincidence!


    At that time, the powerful wusheng saved the two powerful Wuhuang in Lingxiao hall and Fenglei Pavilion by chance.


    Now, he appears again and saves the two people in Lingxiao hall and Fenglei pavilion?


    Although the two of them are not the strong ones of Emperor Wu.


    But what a coincidence!


    It''s just like the powerful warrior, just like the guardian of Fenglei Pavilion and Lingxiao hall!


    But what''s possible?


    How can Fenglei Pavilion and Lingxiao hall be able to guard the existence of Tangtang, a martial saint and a strong man?


    Let alone Fenglei Pavilion and Lingxiao hall. Even if all the pavilions and all the halls in the emperor''s domain are added up, they can''t drive a powerful warrior, can they?


    But now, why does this warrior appear again?


    Qianmo girl and Changfeng childe can''t figure it out.


    But they didn''t think much about it. Instead, they looked up and looked around.


    They all want to see the whole picture of the great warrior.


    After all, this powerful martial saint who can use "the tenth style of heaven, earth, stars, ghosts and clear streams" is known as a mythical existence in their Lingxiao hall and Fenglei Pavilion!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that without this martial saint, there would be no Lingxiao hall and Fenglei Pavilion today!


    However, after looking around, their eyes were filled with a trace of disappointment.


    Because they didn''t see anyone.


    The martial saint and strong man, just like after destroying the first terror, then ran away?


    "Lin Chen, who helped us, do you know?"


    So, childe Changfeng had to put his eyes on Lin Chen.


    He knows the strength of Lin Chen, even before the face of the first terror, Lin Chen is not afraid.


    Therefore, he felt that when the first terror was destroyed just now, Lin Chen must have seen a clue.


    But Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I don''t know what happened just now, but one thing is for sure that the person who helped us just now is at least a senior martial saint."


    "At least?"


    Master Changfeng blinked.


    "Yes, at least."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    Young master Changfeng looks at the girl in the field again.


    At that time, the martial arts sage was a superior martial arts sage. After so many years of development, as long as he does not die, his strength will be stronger and stronger.


    So, that''s right. The one who helped them just now was the martial saint and strongman of that year!


    "But why does he want to help us, and why doesn''t he show his true face?"


    Master Changfeng touched his chin and said.


    "I don''t know."


    Qian Mo girl gently shook her head: "but I don''t think he should appear out of thin air. Now he suddenly appears, there should be other reasons."


    "Other reasons? In other words, he didn''t show up for us? "


    Childe Changfeng pondered.


    "It''s definitely not because of us. Even if all the members of Lingxiao hall and Fenglei Pavilion add up, they can''t drive him. So, how can he appear for us?"


    Said the girl in the field.


    "And what did he come for?"


    Young master Changfeng frowned slightly.


    And the next moment, they both seem to think of something, immediately turned his head, looking at the side of Lin Chen.

 Chapter 1507

    Look at them, Lin Chen said: "you also guessed?"


    "Before ghost weeps, does it mean that the person who uses it now is a reincarnation martial saint?"


    Asked the girl.


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "that''s right."


    "The person who helped us just now is at least a superior martial saint, so we don''t rule out that the other party is a reincarnation martial saint, right?"


    The girl asked again.


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "that''s right."


    "That''s right."


    Qian Mo girl''s head was lighter: "the martial saint who was kind to Lingxiao hall and Fenglei pavilion has now become a reincarnation martial saint and a reincarnation martial saint with a magic knife."


    Hearing this, Du Jiang yingzi frowned slightly and asked, "but if so, why doesn''t he come out to meet us?"


    "Maybe he doesn''t think it''s necessary."


    Lin Chen said.


    "No need? What do you mean


    Du jiangyingzi doesn''t understand.


    "That is to say, now the spirit of the ghost is on me, and he can take it away all the time."


    Lin Chen said.


    "But why doesn''t he come out now and take away the spirit of the demon sword?"


    Du Jiang yingzi asked suspiciously.


    "It''s simple. He doesn''t want to do it."


    Lin Chen replied.


    "Why not?"


    Du jiangyingzi is a little confused.


    What is Lin Chen talking about.


    Why can''t I understand?


    Lin Chen shook his head and didn''t explain much.


    He can''t explain too much.


    Samsara wusheng has its own induction.


    If the other party is really a samsara wusheng, and just now is so close to himself, then the other party must have realized his true identity!


    After all, every samsara martial saint has written his name on the list of heaven and earth!


    So, the other party may have noticed Lin Chen''s real identity!


    "They may know me, so they don''t show up now."


    Lin Chen said to himself in his heart: "I just don''t know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend. If the other party is an enemy, then I''m in trouble now."


    Lin Chen can''t deal with a reincarnation martial Saint even if he tries his best to do what he does now!


    You can''t escape!


    After all, the disparity in strength is too great!


    All five of them stood in the same place for a while.


    However, the other side did not show up from the beginning to the end.


    There wasn''t even a breath.


    Therefore, all of the five felt that the other side would definitely not show up.


    "I thought I could see the real face of that adult, but I didn''t expect it to be so disappointing," said the girl with a sigh


    Lin Chen''s face is a little dignified.


    The other side didn''t appear from beginning to end, which made him unable to determine whether the other side was an enemy or a friend.


    "What do you think?"


    Sakura little rabbit stretched out her jade hand, shook it in front of Lin Chen and asked.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Chen came back and shook his head gently.


    "Shall we leave the black desert?"


    Sakura asked.


    She doesn''t want to stay in this place at all.


    The skin has become dry


    "Good."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    So the five continued on their way.


    After the first terror was eliminated, the five Lin Chen never had any trouble along the way.


    All the way.


    When the night came again, the five Lin Chen had left the black desert unharmed.


    In addition to Lin Chen, the other four people are breathing fresh air, and their faces are also light.


    I finally left that place.


    The air outside is better.


    But just then

 Chapter 1508

    The five left the black desert unharmed.


    The night fell completely.


    Except Lin Chen, the other four people''s faces were a little relaxed.


    After all, I finally left that place.


    Although until now, they don''t understand why the reincarnated martial Saint didn''t show up, they didn''t think much about it.


    How can they guess the mind of samsara''s powerful?


    The four of them were all breathing the fresh air around them, and one after another they sighed: "the air outside is better!"


    However, Lin Chen''s face is quite dignified!


    Because until now, he is not sure whether the other party is an enemy or a friend.


    If the other side is the enemy, then he is in trouble!


    Now I am in the light and the other side is in the dark. If the other side chooses to sneak attack, then I will die!


    Although any reincarnation martial saint is aboveboard and disdains to engage in this kind of rat trick, it can not be ruled out that the other party is the reincarnation martial saint who likes to sneak attack behind his back.


    If the other party is a friend, it''s easy to say.


    However, if so, why does the other party not show up?


    Is the other party afraid of something?


    However, to tell the truth, the balance in Lin Chen''s mind is still biased towards the "friend" side.


    After all, the other side saved him.


    If the other party is his enemy, then there is no need to save him.


    Therefore, now we just need to find out the reason why the other party didn''t show up, so Lin Chen can determine whether the other party is a friend or an enemy.


    The other four were quite relaxed.


    Only Lin Chen, his face a little tight.


    However, at this time, not far ahead, a figure came.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen seemed to feel it, and immediately raised his head to look forward.


    There, a very ordinary looking young man with a coat and short hair came over.


    But there was a scar on the young man''s neck, which seemed to be cut out by a sword. It looked very ferocious.


    Young people are getting closer to five people.


    All five of them looked up at the young people coming across.


    The young man walked up to the five people, his face was extremely curious, and asked, "you But out of the black desert? "


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    Seeing Lin Chen nodding, the young man''s face suddenly changed, and he asked inconceivably, "you didn''t die?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    Childe Changfeng asked in a low voice: "what do you mean?


    It seems that he also feels that his words are not right. The young man quickly waved his hand and explained, "Oh, sorry, sorry, I''m not cursing you. I just feel a little surprised."


    "What''s the surprise?"


    Mr. Changfeng asked.


    "From the end of last month to the end of this month, it''s the most dangerous period in the black desert every year. No one can enter the black desert, and they will die."


    The young man explained: "but there are always people who don''t believe in evil. For example, at the end of last month, there was a team of one or two hundred people who went into the black desert to look for treasure. But until now, none of them came out. They must have died in it."


    "What do you tell us about this?"


    Young master Changfeng fixed his suspicious eyes on the young man in front of him.


    "I just think it''s incredible that the black desert is the most dangerous time of every year, but it''s really strange that you can walk out of the black desert safely."


    Young people are extremely curious.


    After hearing the young man''s words, the five people understood why the people who had gone into the black desert before did not encounter the first terror, nor was they attacked by the first terror. However, after they entered the black desert, they almost died in the hands of the first terror.


    It''s because they''re on the wrong day!


    At this time, the young man suddenly scratched his head and said, "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m curious. I forgot to introduce myself. My name is..."

 Chapter 1509

    "My name is Wang Fugui. I''m a villager in that village."


    The young man pointed to a village not far behind him and introduced himself.


    Poof ~


    hearing Wang Fugui''s name, cherry Bunny immediately covered her mouth and laughed.


    Wang Fugui?


    Isn''t that a funny name?


    How could his parents give him such a rustic name?


    Du jiangyingzi immediately attached to cherry rabbit''s ear, said softly: "Cherry rabbit sister, laughing at other people''s names, but it''s a very impolite behavior."


    But will Sakura listen to her?


    She''s still laughing.


    After all, the name of Wang Fugui is really funny.


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly glared at him.


    All of a sudden, Sakura rabbit stopped laughing.


    Wang Fugui didn''t seem to notice Sakura''s ridicule. He asked, "five, it''s getting late. Do you want to go to our village for a night''s rest?"


    Hearing this, the five people were more or less uncomfortable.


    They have heard similar words no less than ten times before!


    Therefore, Mr. Changfeng wanted to refuse.


    He doesn''t want to get involved with any strangers now.


    Not only Changfeng, but also Qianmo and Dujiang want to refuse.


    However, before they spoke, Lin Chen suddenly nodded: "OK, it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    As soon as this remark comes out


    "Well?"


    Childe Changfeng immediately turned to look at Lin Chen. There was a trace of surprise on his face.


    Why did Lin Chen agree?


    Are you not afraid of ambush?


    What is Lin Chen thinking?


    Master Changfeng knows that Lin Chen will not do meaningless things.


    Therefore, Lin Chen''s promise to Wang Fugui''s invitation must have a different purpose.


    It is not only Changfeng that thinks so, but also Qianmo girl and Dujiang yingzi.


    During the time with Lin Chen, they have basically understood Lin Chen''s way of doing things.


    Lin Chen will never do anything meaningless.


    In other words, everything Lin Chen does has a purpose.


    Including now.


    Therefore, after hearing Lin Chen''s promise to Wang Fugui, they all had some doubts, but they didn''t ask much.


    "Five, please follow me."


    Wang Fugui said with a simple and honest smile.


    So the five followed Wang Fugui into the village not far away.


    The village is not big, and the population is not large.


    After all, it was built on the edge of the black desert, in the backwater, and certainly not many people.


    Wang Fugui led the five to a room similar to the living room.


    "Five, please sit here for a while. I''ll inform the village head."


    Wang Fugui made a cup of hot tea for five people and said.


    "Thank you."


    All five of them thank you.


    Wang Fugui turned and ran away.


    Looking at Wang Fugui''s simple and honest figure, the girl in the field smiles and says, "it seems that Wang Fugui''s duty in this village is to run errands."


    At this point, Qian Mo girl suddenly changed the subject, looked at Lin Chen and asked, "in other words, Lin Chen, why do you agree to his invitation?"


    Lin Chen did not hide, but directly replied: "I think that samsara wusheng may be in this village."


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Shua!


    Qianmo girl, Changfeng childe and Dujiang yingzi rise up directly!


    "What?"


    Du Jiang yingzi stares at the beautiful eyes and asks strangely: "is it true or not? We don''t know much. Don''t lie to us


    Lin Chen first took a sip of hot tea, and then explained, "it''s just a bit of a possibility."

 Chapter 1510

    A moment later.


    Wang Fugui brought the village head over.


    The head of the village is a 70 or 80 year old man, who is not able to move. His face is full of wrinkles, and his eyes are a little dim.


    Wang Fugui helped him and brought him to the front of five people.


    "Five, this is the head of our village."


    Wang Fugui said.


    "Good village head."


    All five saluted.


    "Hello."


    The village head''s voice was not very loud, and he seemed to be weak. After all, the older people were like this. He asked, "I heard you just came out of the black desert?"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "It''s incredible."


    The village head said, "the black desert these days is the most dangerous time of the year. No one can enter it. If you enter it, you will die. But you can come out of the black desert. You are all experts."


    "The village head is flattered."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile.


    The village head continued: "our village, named Anle village, has been established for 100 or 200 years. We live on the edge of the black desert all the year round, so we know very well which day the black desert is safe and which day the black desert is dangerous."


    "I see."


    All five nodded gently.


    "The five of you have just come out of the black desert. You must have suffered a lot. Tonight you will live in the village and have a good rest. I won''t disturb you."


    The village head didn''t seem to want to talk much. He said faintly, "richness, let''s go."


    "Yes, village head."


    Wang Fugui nodded gently, helped the village head and wanted to leave.


    But just then, Lin Chen suddenly asked, "village head, what''s your name?"


    "Old name?"


    Hearing this, the village head was stunned for a moment. Then he stopped and said, "I''ve lived for 80 or 90 years. I can''t remember my name. I only remember my surname Li."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking.


    "The five of you have a good rest. If you are too old to move, you will leave first."


    With that, the village head was helped out by Wang Fugui.


    As soon as they went out, master Changfeng asked Lin Chen, "why do you want to ask the name of the village head? Do you suspect that he is the samsara warrior who saved us


    Lin Chen shook his head gently: "he''s just an ordinary old man, not a reincarnation martial saint."


    "Why do you ask his name?"


    Childe Changfeng asked curiously.


    Lin Chen replied, "just a little curious."


    "All right."


    Childe Changfeng shrugged helplessly.


    I don''t know what Lin Chen is thinking.


    Du Jiang yingzi also asked Lin Chen, "do you still suspect that samsara wusheng is in this village?"


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "well."


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "If he doesn''t plan to see us, we won''t see him at all. After all, he is a samsara martial saint. The supreme existence between heaven and earth is not what we want to see."


    "Samsara is not as sacred as you said."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile.


    "You said that Have you ever seen the samsara warrior


    Du jiangyingzi rolled a pretty white eye.


    "I haven''t seen it in these years."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile.


    "What does that mean?"


    Du Jiang yingzi frowned slightly, with a look of curiosity and doubt: "you haven''t seen it in recent years, have you seen it a few years ago?"


    However, as soon as Lin Chen wanted to reply, something happened suddenly.

 Chapter 1511

    Boom!


    A strong sense of oppression, like dark clouds in general, suddenly appeared on the top of the head!


    Five people''s faces are slightly changed!


    Lin Chen didn''t have the slightest hesitation, directly body a flash, rushed out of the room.


    The other four followed.


    After all, the sense of oppression just now is too strong!


    However, after looking for a circle, the faces of the five people were disappointed.


    Because they didn''t find anyone.


    The sense of oppression just now seems to appear out of thin air, without any source.


    The five returned to the room with different faces.


    Childe Changfeng thought and said: "the sense of oppression just now, is it that samsara wusheng accidentally released?"


    "No way."


    Qian Mo girl immediately shook her head and said, "any reincarnation wusheng has reached the extreme of controlling his body. If the sense of oppression just now comes from that reincarnation wusheng, it can''t be released by him unintentionally, but deliberately."


    Du Jiang yingzi, too, touched her sharp chin and said, "now just make sure that the one who just appeared on our head is the samsara martial saint."


    At this time, has been silent Sakura rabbit suddenly said: "just that oppressive feeling, does not belong to reincarnation wusheng."


    Looking at Sakura''s determined expression, Dujiang Sakura was slightly surprised and asked, "Oh? Why are you so sure? "


    "Because I''ve seen samsara."


    Sakura explained faintly: "I know what the oppression of samsara wusheng looks like, so I am sure that the sense of oppression just now does not belong to samsara wusheng."


    "Oh? Have you ever seen samsara


    Du jiangyingzi was even more surprised.


    Samsara wusheng is the most supreme existence between the heaven and the earth. Any samsara wusheng is the existence of indomitable nature!


    Even Du jiangyingzi has never seen reincarnation wusheng, or even the shadow of reincarnation wusheng.


    However, this little girl of the rabbit ear clan has seen the samsara wusheng?


    Is it true or not?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Why don''t I believe that?


    Du Jiang yingzi stares at the rabbit with his suspicious eyes.


    She wanted to see the smell of lying from her face or eyes.


    But the result disappointed her.


    She didn''t see any sense of lying.


    In other words, what Sakura rabbit said is true!


    She really saw samsara wusheng!


    However, what makes Du Jiang yingzi curious is that there seems to be a trace of hatred on her lovely face!


    It''s like she has great hatred for the samsara martial Saint she said!


    Du Jiang yingzi is more curious and stares at Sakura rabbit to listen to his explanation.


    Sakura Bunny didn''t say much about it, but said faintly: "any samsara martial Saint must write his name on the list of heaven and earth, so their breath is completely different from ordinary people. Even the breath of the peak martial saint is very different from samsara martial saint."


    After hearing the speech, Du Jiang yingzi suddenly realized something on her white face. She said thoughtfully, "that''s why you dare to conclude that the man who just appeared on our head is just an ordinary person, not a reincarnation martial saint."


    Cherry Bunny nods gently.


    "But..."


    However, Du jiangyingzi said: "the pressure just now is extremely terrible. Even the strong Emperor Wu may not have such a terrible pressure. Is there a strong Emperor Wu in this village?"

 Chapter 1512

    "In this village, I don''t know if there is a strong one above the Emperor Wu."


    Sakura little rabbit shook his head slightly, and his voice was soft: "I only know that the pressure just now does not belong to samsara wusheng."


    Hearing this, Du Jiang yingzi frowned.


    Not only her, but also the girl in the field and the young master Changfeng.


    After all, there is something strange about this fact.


    From entering the black desert to leaving now, they have only contacted a strong man above the emperor in so many days.


    That''s the samsara warrior who saved them.


    In addition, they have nothing to do with other strong people.


    However, all of a sudden, Du Jiang yingzi''s eyes brightened, as if she had thought of something. Then she turned to Lin Chen, frowned and asked, "Lin Chen, do you think it''s the ghost of blood netherworld cult?"


    Before, Lin Chen seriously injured the grandson of the elder of blood Youming cult, and now he is locked up.


    Blood netherworld cult is more powerful than Fenglei Pavilion and Lingxiao hall!


    In this killer organization, it is not impossible to have a strong one above Wu Huang.


    That''s why Du Jiang yingzi felt that the sudden sense of oppression just now belonged to the strongman of blood netherworld religion?


    Lin Chen is to feel chin, gently shake head: "should not be."


    "Why not?"


    Du Jiang yingzi asked.


    She didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so determined.


    Lin Chen replied: "because that cold stained blood can''t communicate with the blood netherworld cult, the blood netherworld cult doesn''t know that he has been locked up by me now, so no one will come to save him."


    "Are you so confident?"


    Du Jiang picked her eyebrows.


    "There''s still that confidence."


    Lin Chen light a smile, reply a way.


    "But why did the other side deliberately release the oppressive feeling just now, but now they don''t show up?"


    Du jiangyingzi once again fell into doubt.


    Qianmo girl and Changfeng childe are also quite confused.


    "Tonight, I''m afraid it''s going to be an unsettled night."


    Childe Changfeng sighed and said.


    "Not necessarily."


    But Lin Chen gently shook his head and said.


    "Why not? Since the other side deliberately released the pressure, it shows that he is aiming at us. Although he doesn''t do it now, he may do it to us in the middle of the night. "


    The young master of Changfeng said in a serious tone.


    "You think he''s our enemy?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "That''s right."


    Young master Changfeng nodded gently: "if he is a friend but not an enemy, he doesn''t have to play tricks in front of us. Instead, he has already appeared. Therefore, he is probably an enemy but not a friend."


    It''s not only Changfeng, but also Qianmo, Dujiang and yingtu.


    It''s like they''re playing cat and mouse with each other.


    It''s not good to come


    Childe Changfeng suggested: "shall we leave here now? The land of right and wrong can''t stay long. "


    Qian Mo girl looked at Lin Chen and asked, "Lin Chen, what''s your plan?"


    "I''m not going to leave this village tonight."


    Lin Chen replied.


    "Why? Changfeng said just now that the land of right and wrong can''t stay long. Even if the samsara martial saint who saved us at that time might be in this village, it''s only possible, not certain. Maybe this village is a pit set by the enemy, waiting for us to jump in. Why do we stay here and ask for trouble? "


    The girl frowned and asked in a clear voice.

 Chapter 1513

    Lin Chen did not intend to explain more.


    Because once the explanation is too much, it may bring death to the other four people.


    It''s better to keep his thoughts in mind. Once he says it, it may not be a good thing for others.


    Therefore, Lin Chen said, "if you think it''s dangerous, you can leave the village first, but I must stay here tonight."


    Lin Chen''s tone is quite firm.


    Mr. Changfeng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his eyes were shining. He was obviously thinking about the advantages and disadvantages.


    He knew that Lin Chen would not do meaningless things.


    Since Lin Chen is determined to live here tonight, it must be meaningful.


    But he couldn''t guess what that meant.


    Besides, it might be dangerous to stay here.


    After all, I''m afraid that the oppressive feeling just now, even the strong Emperor Wu, never had it!


    Childe Changfeng has always been very cautious. He never put his life in danger. Therefore, he wants to leave the village now.


    And he knows Lin Chen''s strength. If he encounters any trouble at night, he can''t help Lin Chen at all, and he will drag Lin Chen down.


    So it''s better for them to leave.


    Childe Changfeng turned to look at the girl and asked, "Qian Mo, what''s your plan?"


    "I''ll stay here."


    The girl replied without thinking.


    "Are you sure you want to stay here?"


    Young master Changfeng frowned slightly: "if you stay here, maybe it will drag him down."


    As soon as the words came out, the girl''s face changed slightly.


    Because Changfeng is right.


    Lin Chen chose to stay here tonight. He must be doing something.


    Maybe it''s in danger.


    Once in danger, she will be protected by Lin Chen. In this way, she will drag Lin Chen behind.


    Therefore, after hearing the words of Changfeng childe, Qianmo girl fell into a tangle.


    Lin Chen didn''t say much.


    Because he was sure that the other four would not be in danger even if they stayed here.


    After all, the spirit of the ghost is on him now.


    At this time, young master Changfeng turned his head to look at Dujiang yingzi and asked, "what''s your plan?"


    "I''m not going to spend the night here. I''m going to leave now."


    Du Jiang yingzi said lightly.


    "And you?"


    Young master Changfeng looks at the cherry rabbit again.


    Cherry rabbit light answer way: "I don''t care."


    "Lin Chen, I don''t know what your purpose is, but I know that you must be sure. Otherwise, you won''t do it now."


    Childe Changfeng took a deep breath, looked at Lin Chen and asked, "well, we''ll wait for you outside the village. We''ll meet again tomorrow morning. How about that?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    Before, Lin Chen did not intend to let them go out, because even if they stayed in the village for one night, they would not be in danger.


    However, for the sake of complete safety, it is a wise choice for them to leave the village now.


    Du Jiang yingzi looked into Lin Chen''s eyes and reminded him: "even if there is no reincarnation of wusheng in this village, there must be a strong one above Wuhuang, so anyway, you must be more defensive. You only live once, but you can''t die at all."


    Although her tone is quite serious, her voice is extremely gentle and soft, as if there is a unique magic, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.

 Chapter 1514

    So, except Lin Chen, the other four left the village.


    After all, they think the village is really dangerous.


    Qian Mo girl did not intend to leave the village, but wanted to accompany Lin Chen.


    However, Changfeng''s words reminded her.


    If she stays by Lin Chen''s side, she will only drag Lin Chen''s back.


    She doesn''t want to drag Lin Chen back


    she doesn''t want to get into trouble because of herself.


    Therefore, even if there are 10000 people in her heart who are not willing, she can only go out.


    Therefore, only Lin Chen was left in the big room.


    "That''s fine."


    Looking at the empty room around, Lin Chen smiles.


    Even if the four of them did not leave the village, they were safe.


    However, in order to ensure absolute safety, they left here.


    If they leave here now, Lin Chen can do better.


    Lin Chen stretched a stretch, ready to start action.


    However, at this time, a figure came in.


    Lin Chen turns to see, this person is not others, it is Wang Fugui.


    Wang Fugui walked into the room and saw that Lin Chen was the only one in the room. He frowned slightly and asked, "what about the four of them?"


    "The four of them went out."


    Lin Chen replied.


    "Out? Where have you been? There''s nothing to visit in Anning village. "


    Wang Fugui scratched his head and asked, with a very simple and honest expression.


    "They had something to do, so they left the village first."


    Lin Chen replied.


    "Out of the village?"


    Wang Fugui was stunned.


    However, after reaction, Wang Fugui did not ask much.


    After all, everyone has an emergency.


    Wang Fugui looked at Lin Chen and said, "brother, come with me. I''ll take you to your place tonight."


    "Good."


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed slightly, then nodded gently.


    Follow Wang Fugui out of the room.


    "What''s your name, brother?" Wang Fugui asked


    "Lin Chen."


    Lin Chen answers truthfully.


    "Brother Lin, your name sounds good. It''s not like my name. It''s rustic."


    Wang Fugui scratched his head and said honestly.


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    The two did not speak again.


    Wang Fugui leads Lin Chen to a mud house.


    Although the room is not big, it has everything, bed, table, stool, chair Although sparrow is small, it has all five internal organs.


    "Brother Lin, you can sleep here tonight. I hope you don''t despise our environment. This is the most luxurious place in our village."


    Wang Fugui scratched the back of his head and said.


    "I won''t give up, thank you."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "Brother Lin, do you have any other requirements?"


    Wang Fugui asked again.


    "No


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Wang Fugui said, "I''ll stay in the room next to you this evening. If you have any emergency, please call me at any time. I''ll be on call."


    His tone was so sincere that there was no sense of deceit.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    So Wang Fugui left.


    Lin Chen stretched and sat on the chair.


    He looked out of the window.


    Stars in the sky, bright moon, sky step night cool as water.


    "That''s interesting."


    There was a slight curve in the corner of his mouth.


    Instead of sleeping, he sat on the chair with his eyes closed, as if he was recuperating.


    Time flies by.


    In the blink of an eye, it was midnight.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen, who had been closing his eyes, seemed to be aware of something and suddenly opened his eyes

 Chapter 1515

    Lin Chen opened his eyes, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Here we are."


    He murmured and turned to look out of the window.


    Outside the window was the dark night.


    But just under Lin Chen''s gaze, the night seemed to change abruptly.


    If the night before, although it is dark, but because of the bright moon and stars, there is still some light.


    But now the night is dark, without any light!


    That kind of feeling, as if there is a huge dark cloud, at the moment is overhead, blocking the moonlight and starlight!


    This kind of change is very subtle, if it is not carefully observed, then it must not be noticed.


    Lin Chen light said: "since came, then why not appear a see?"


    Lin Chen''s voice is not big, but it is extremely penetrating, as if you can see outside the room.


    However, Lin Chen''s words did not receive any response.


    It was like talking to the air.


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    However, Lin Chen was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he said with a faint smile, "maybe we can make a deal."


    As soon as this remark comes out


    Shua!


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    It''s just that the whole body of this figure is shaking rapidly, and the shaking speed is at least ten million times that of the naked eye! Therefore, Lin Chen could not see his real face at all, only a vague figure appeared in front of him.


    "It''s no fun playing like this."


    See this scene, Lin Chen turned a white eye directly, not angry said: "I will not covet you, a big man, show your face is not?"


    "Ha ha, that''s you."


    A hearty laughter came from the mouth of the vague figure in front.


    It''s just that the other person''s whole body is shaking rapidly, so his voice is ethereal.


    After the voice falls, the other party doesn''t shake.


    His body stood firmly on the earth.


    Under the dim light, the surface of his body was still covered with black lightning, which seemed to be caused by the rapid vibration just now.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at each other''s face.


    This is a middle-aged man''s face, mouth is very common, nose is very common, eyes are very common, ears are very common, eyebrows are very common, everything is very common.


    However, it is the combination of these common elements that gives people a sense of oppression!


    However, he is quite good at controlling this kind of oppression. Therefore, although Lin Chen can feel a sense of oppression, he will not feel any discomfort.


    The man is now carrying both hands, and Lin Chen staring at him, he is also staring at Lin Chen.


    "Remember me?"


    The man asked with a smile.


    His voice is also very common, although not thick, but it gives people a sense of affinity.


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled, obviously in memory.


    However, Lin Chen searched all the memories, but still did not find out the information about the man.


    He has never seen this man!


    Therefore, Lin Chen asked, "should I remember you?"


    "That''s true. After all, we only met once, so it''s reasonable for you to forget me."


    The man smiles and explains.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed as soon as the words came out.


    In front of him, I''m afraid he is stronger than mu Jiuhuang and Lin Buhui.


    Lin Chen has never met such a powerful man in his life.


    But the other side said, have they met once?


    So, yes, this man knows his true identity!


    He knew that Lin Chen was the strongest rogue of that year!

 Chapter 1516

    Lin Chen is sure that in this life, he has never seen the man in front of him.


    But the men said they had seen it before.


    So, it must have been seen in the last life.


    However, Lin Chen did not find any information about this man.


    So, Lin Chen can''t help wondering, have they really seen it before?


    However, Lin Chen did not think much, but said faintly: "I want to make a deal with you."


    This words, the middle-aged man immediately laughed, said: "now you, what qualifications and I do business?"


    There seemed to be a trace of disdain in his smile.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    He was sure that the man in front of him was a reincarnated martial saint.


    Because the breath from him is totally different from that of ordinary people.


    Every samsara martial saint has written his name on the list of heaven and earth. They are beyond the scope of ordinary people, so their breath is totally different from ordinary people.


    Lin Chen of the last life was a reincarnation martial saint, and he was also one of the strongest six saints. So he knew very well that the man in front of him was a real reincarnation martial saint.


    The supreme existence between heaven and earth!


    If this samsara warrior is not a friend but an enemy, he will be in trouble now.


    However, Lin Chen has seen the world after all, so even in the face of reincarnation wusheng, he did not panic, but a faint smile, said: "how long have you become reincarnation wusheng?"


    "238 years."


    The man''s hands are on his back, and he answers slowly.


    "It''s not a short time."


    Lin Chen touched his chin, and a trace of thoughtful color flashed through his eyes.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    The man stares at Lin Chen and asks.


    "If you are not a fool, then you should be able to detect something different in the 238 years."


    Lin Chen said.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Men are slightly shaking their heads, expression indifferent unchanged.


    However, his hands in the cuff, at this moment, is a slight grip.


    "Let''s not talk about it first."


    Lin Chen also gently shook his head and said faintly: "now the spirit of the ghost sword is on me, do you want it?"


    "What do you say?"


    The man asked with a smile.


    Looking at the man''s light, but with a firm face, Lin Chen nodded slightly: "it seems that I have to give you the spirit of the demon sword."


    The man laughed and said, "can I ask you a few questions?"


    "I just want to ask you a few questions."


    Lin Chen said.


    The man stretched out his hand and replied, "you are the elder, you ask first."


    Lin Chen also didn''t grind Ji, direct ask a way: "Qin Changkong now how?"


    "Still alive."


    The man''s hands were on his back and answered calmly.


    Although the words were short, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed as soon as the words came out.


    Pour also don''t think much, Lin Chen continues to ask a way: "can you bring a little thing on me back?"


    "What is it?"


    The man asked.


    "Anything will do."


    Lin Chen replied.


    What he said about "body" is not his present body, but his noumenon.


    His noumenon is still in the realm of the emperor, standing between heaven and earth!


    "Why should I help you?"


    Asked the middle-aged man.


    "That''s the deal I''m going to make with you."


    Lin Chen light a smile, reply a way.


    "Do you think you can make a deal with me just by the spirit of a demon sword? Master, are you a little naive? "


    The man disdains a smile, ask a way.

 Chapter 1517

    Every man is a senior. It''s very kind.


    But the irony in his tone is self-evident.


    Hearing the man''s sarcasm, Lin Chen didn''t take it for granted. Instead, he said with a faint smile, "I never said that the bargaining chip I want to trade with you is the spirit of the ghost weeping sword."


    "Oh? Isn''t it Dao Ling


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen smiles and nods gently.


    "It''s not Dao Ling. What''s that?"


    The man asked.


    His hands in the cuffs were slightly clenched at this moment.


    "Then I have to repeat the first question I asked."


    Lin Chen stretched out an index finger and said with a smile, "it has been 380 years since you became a reincarnated martial saint. In these 380 years, you must have noticed something strange."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    The man shook his head gently.


    "It''s not a good thing to be a samsara warrior."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "But it''s not a bad thing."


    The man immediately added: "nothing is absolute. It has both advantages and disadvantages. It''s the same with being a samsara warrior."


    It seems that he had expected that men would say so. Therefore, after hearing the speech, Lin Chen was not surprised at all. On the contrary, he said with a faint smile, "listen to me, I mean, I have a way to get rid of this malpractice."


    As soon as the words came out, there was a flash of light in the man''s eyes.


    But then the light disappeared, and his eyes returned to their original state.


    "Isn''t it a little exciting?"


    Lin Chen toward the man slightly pick eyebrows, ruffian asked with a smile, like a rogue.


    "Do you think I''ll be attracted by an impractical remark?"


    The man asked.


    "What I said is not unrealistic."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head, said with a smile: "I can never lie."


    "You think I''ll believe a rogue who says he can''t lie?"


    The man disdains a smile, ask a way.


    "Believe it or not."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "I don''t believe that you have the ability to erase that malpractice. At least you don''t have the ability now."


    The man shook his head gently. Suddenly, his voice suddenly turned cold. He said, "it''s better to take you back and give it to Mr. Qin. Now he is stronger than you were. If you can erase the malpractice, Mr. Qin will surely have the ability to erase it."


    Before the voice fell, the man slowly raised his right hand and aimed his palm at Lin Chen.


    He wants to fight Lin Chen!


    However, Lin Chen saw this scene, but his face did not change at all. On the contrary, he once again gave a faint smile and said, "who do you think Qin Changkong can have such strength today? Do you think an asshole who has never done anything against heaven will do something against heaven for an outsider? "


    To wipe out the malpractice after becoming a samsara wusheng, this kind of behavior should be against heaven!


    As soon as the words came out, the man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the movement of raising his hand also stopped slightly.


    Because Lin Chen is right.


    Qin Changkong has never done anything against heaven!


    In these thousands of years, only one person often does things against heaven.


    That man, right in front of you!


    Just as the man was thinking, Lin Chen asked again, "what''s more, do you think that if you catch me and give me to Qin Changkong, then you still have life?"


    "Hehe, what does that mean?"


    The man immediately disdained a smile and asked: "it''s a great achievement to catch you. It''s too late for Lord Qin to praise me. How can he kill me?"

 Chapter 1518

    "I''m not sure."


    Lin Chen grinned and his white teeth reflected the cold light: "I know him better than you."


    When the man heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    However, he did not hesitate, directly asked: "do you really have a way?"


    "I never cheat."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Men want to say "come on.".


    A rogue with a word of truth in his mouth?


    In the end, however, he didn''t say much.


    Because he knows it''s useless to talk more.


    At present this person, although is a rascal, but, he has the absolute strength.


    Sometimes, it''s better to believe what it has than to believe what it doesn''t have.


    Since he said he had a way, you might as well trust him once.


    Anyway, for themselves, there is no harm.


    "Think about it?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "I''ll help you get something back from you. When are you going to fulfill your promise?"


    The man asked.


    "When I become a martial saint."


    Lin Chen replied with a smile.


    "Don''t you think it''s a bit long?"


    The man asked.


    "Not long."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "it''s only a few decades."


    "Are you sure that you will upgrade your strength to a martial saint in decades?"


    The man asked.


    "I''m not sure."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "after all, with the first experience, the second one will certainly be much faster."


    Hearing this, the man was silent, obviously thinking.


    Lin Chen doesn''t seem to care, nor is he afraid of the strength of the man in front of him. Instead, he asks, "what''s your name?"


    "I''ve long forgotten names."


    The man shook his head gently.


    "And what''s your title?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    Lin Chen is the only one in the world who can face a reincarnated martial saint with the strength of Nirvana and ask questions endlessly.


    "The world calls me the master of swords."


    The man''s hands are on his back, and his voice is quite indifferent.


    However, in this indifferent voice, it is with a touch of domineering, standing between heaven and earth!


    "Ten thousand swordsmen? In other words, do you use a sword? "


    Lin Chen asked with a smile: "why do you use a sword to cry?"


    "It''s my private business."


    Wandao sword sage didn''t seem to want to answer and shook his head gently.


    "After all, have we really met before?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    Ten thousand swordsmen nodded gently.


    "It''s impossible. If I met you face to face, I couldn''t not remember you."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and said as he recalled.


    "Not face to face."


    Wandao Jiansheng shook his head slightly and explained: "at that time, you came to our sect to give a speech. You talked above, we listened below."


    "I see."


    Lin Chen suddenly realized.


    In the last life, he was one of the six most powerful people in the world. He called the wind and the rain in the Warring States. Therefore, many forces invited Lin Chen as a guest to give a speech and boost their morale.


    And more importantly, at that time, Lin Chen had a strong breath of samsara martial saint, which could make ordinary people quickly improve their strength!


    Because of this, these forces will continue to invite Lin Chen.


    And Lin Chen occasionally agreed to one at that time. He used to make it up in the past


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "I remember a name, the scimitar sword sage. At that time, there was a martial arts sage named scimitar sword sage, which was homonymous with your title."

 Chapter 1519

    In his previous life, Lin Chen once heard of a name.


    Machete swordsman.


    This is the great warrior.


    The reason why Lin Chen pays more attention to him is that he practices two roads at the same time.


    Just like his title, he not only practised sword skill, but also sword skill.


    According to the truth, he practises both Sabre and sword. If the two ways go hand in hand, he will never become a martial arts sage.


    Everyone can only cultivate one way, not greedy.


    However, the master of machete and swordsmanship practised both swordsmanship and swordsmanship at the same time, and became a master of martial arts on these two roads.


    Generally speaking, it means to step on two boats, and both boats have come to the end.


    Lin Chen still remembers that he was very optimistic about this scimitar swordsman at that time.


    There are two ways to practice at the same time, neither of which has been delayed, and both of them have come to the end, which can be achieved only by a strong talent.


    It takes a lot of perseverance.


    Although both Sabre and sword techniques are killing techniques, they are fundamentally different.


    When the strength is low, the martial arts practitioners may be able to practice sword and sword skills at the same time. However, when the strength is strong, the martial arts practitioners can only choose one, and then prove the truth by choosing this path.


    Lin Chen was very optimistic about the scimitar swordsman at that time. He thought that if the scimitar swordsman kept on, his future achievements might surpass his own.


    But now, in front of this man, his title is called Wandao sword saint?


    Homophonic with "machete swordsman"?


    Lin Chen suddenly thought of it, so now he would put it forward.


    "That''s me."


    The ten thousand sword Saint said without hesitation.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen was stunned and didn''t respond: "what are you talking about? What, that''s you? "


    "I''m the machete sword saint you said."


    Ten thousand sword Saint light say.


    This words a, Lin Chen eyes a stare.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, Wan Dao sword sage asked: "why, isn''t it?"


    "Well That''s not true. "


    Lin Chen gently shook his head and returned to his mind: "I''m just curious. How can you give up the sword technique and just practice it?"


    "You know why."


    Wan Dao sword Saint said.


    "I see."


    Although ten thousand sword Saint didn''t answer, Lin Chen still nodded.


    "No wonder your name is Wandao Jiansheng, but you are using a magic knife to cry. It turns out that you were the machete Jiansheng at that time."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    According to the truth, any martial arts practitioner who testifies to the truth with sword, for any other weapon, such as knife, gun, stick It''s all dismissive.


    In their eyes, there is only "sword" as a weapon, and they think that sword is the king of soldiers!


    Therefore, if Wandao Jiansheng is a "serious" sword cultivator, then, not to mention the ghost weeping of the demon sword, even the complete village rain of the demon sword, he will despise it!


    This is no exaggeration at all!


    It''s a pity that Wandao swordsman is not a "serious" swordsman.


    Lin Chen also solved a doubt in his heart.


    "Let''s get to the point."


    Lin Chen clapped his hands again and said with a smile, "when are you going to take back something from me?"


    "One year at least, three years at most."


    Wandao Jiansheng thought for a while, and then said.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and seemed to be thinking about it.


    Wandao sword sage asked again: "anything on you can do? Is a piece of cloth OK? "


    "Yes, anything can."


    Lin Chen grinned and nodded: "not to mention a cloth, even a piece of dandruff."

 Chapter 1520

    Lin Chen was one of the six strongest people in the world, and his strength was extremely terrible.


    Therefore, let alone a piece of cloth, even a piece of dandruff, also has great power!


    No exaggeration at all!


    "One year at least, three years at most."


    Ten thousand sword Saint light reply way.


    Lin Chen asked: "why do you have to wait until one year at the earliest?"


    "Because now I can''t get close to you."


    Wan Dao sword Saint said, "did you make any moves some time ago?"


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Chen understood.


    Some time ago, in order to kill the demon king, he called the crape myrtle sword.


    Although few people know about it, it is not a complete lie.


    So, there must be a lot of people around him now.


    Now is the time when the wind is blowing.


    Therefore, even Wandao swordsman dare not act now, but plans to wait until a year later.


    "If you promise not to do anything next, I can get something from you in a year at most."


    Wan Dao sword Saint said: "but if you do something, it will take two or even three years."


    "It seems that I can''t do anything."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Before in the black desert, in order to deal with the first terror, Lin Chen wanted to summon crape myrtle sword.


    Now it seems that, fortunately, Ziwei sword was not summoned, otherwise Wandao sword saint''s side would not have been a year at the earliest.


    "Shall we make a contract?" Wan Dao sword sage asked


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    After all, there is no basis for words.


    "What contract do you want to make?"


    Wan Dao sword Saint asked.


    "All right, it doesn''t matter."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "That''s good."


    Ten thousand swordsmen nodded gently.


    He did not form a seal or recite a mantra. With his heart moving, an invisible force condensed between the heaven and the earth, forming two brands, which fell on Lin Chen and himself respectively.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were dark.


    But the next moment it returned to normal.


    Feeling the surging energy in his body, Lin Chen''s eyes jumped slightly: "holy oath?"


    Holy oath, the oath that can only be made after martial arts practitioners become martial arts saints!


    Once made this oath, then, even the martial Saint strong, also can''t go back!


    Or you will die!


    "It''s not a small thing, after all."


    Wan Dao sword Saint does not smile, explains.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    But then again, the energy from the oath can be turned into nourishment to enhance Lin Chen''s strength.


    From now on, Lin Chen''s training speed will increase at least three times!


    At least!


    After all, a samsara martial Saint made an oath on him, which is not for fun!


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth, draw up a satisfied radian.


    Later, Lin Chen asked: "do you want the spirit of the ghost crying


    "Of course."


    Ten thousand swordsmen nodded gently.


    "Now I''ll give you the spirit of ghost crying, but you have to do something for me."


    Lin Chen grinned.


    "Well?"


    Wan Dao sword Saint frowned slightly.


    Lin Chen explained with a smile: "one yard to one yard, I will help you erase the drawbacks of canonization, you help me bring back a thing, this is one yard. Now, I''ll give you the spirit of the ghost crying sword. You can do something for me. It''s another size. "


    "I saved you in that desert before, which should be offset."


    Wan Dao sword Saint said.


    "No, it can''t be offset. You can''t say that."


    Lin Chen immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "even if you don''t help me, I can leave the desert alive."


    Lin Chen grinned, revealing two rows of neat white teeth, just like a rogue. Obviously, he decided today that he must pit something from the body of the ten thousand swordsman. It''s a little bit more!

 Chapter 1521

    "And what do you want?"


    Wan Dao sword Saint asked, very cold.


    "Did you get anything after you eliminated the first terror of the black desert?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "What is the first terror of the black desert?"


    Wan Dao sword Saint asked.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was speechless and choked.


    "It''s the huge figure you destroyed."


    Lin Chen covered his face and said.


    "It was it."


    Wan Dao sword Saint nodded gently: "I really got something."


    "What is it?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened.


    But Wan Dao sword sage said: "you should not see it."


    "What is it?"


    "A piece of trash that is promoted to honor probability, very low level."


    Wan Dao sword Saint said.


    "What?"


    Lin Chen almost got up!


    Something to be promoted to a higher level?


    This is a baby!


    Lin Chen is just turning to Nirvana, and there is still a long way to go from wuzun.


    If we can improve the probability of becoming a respectable person, then the road will be greatly shortened!


    "What about the things?"


    Lin Chen asked immediately.


    "I threw it away."


    Wan Dao sword Saint said, his expression is cold and cool.


    "You threw it away?"


    The corner of Lin Chen''s eye is picked.


    His heart is bleeding


    How can you throw such a good thing away?


    "You want that? When did your taste get so low? "


    Wan Dao sword Saint asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    "You can see that kind of rubbish? When did your taste get so low? "


    Wan Dao sword Saint asked.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen choked again.


    He found that this swordsman is not only cold and cool, but also very suffocating!


    Lin Chen would like to answer a "now I am not what I used to be.".


    However, in the end, Lin Chen did not say much, just asked: "can you find that item back?"


    "No


    Ten thousand swordsmen shake their heads.


    "Why?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes glared.


    Samsara can do whatever you want. As long as Wandao swordsman wants to find it, he can find its position just by thinking about it.


    But now, Wandao Jiansheng refused him?


    Why?


    On purpose, right?


    "Because I put that thing into nothingness."


    Wandao sword sage replied coldly and coolly.


    "What?"


    Lin Chen stares slightly: "why do you put it into nothingness?"


    Put into nothingness, this sentence means that Wandao sword saint has eliminated the object!


    It has become nothing!


    "Because it''s useless to me."


    Wandao sword sage replied: "it is useless not only to me, but also to most people. Such useless rubbish should not be left in this world, so I put it into nothingness."


    Lin Chen is speechless.


    "Are you interested in that piece of rubbish?" Wandao Jiansheng asked


    Lin Chen didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    If he answers that he is interested, then Wandao swordsman will think that he has no taste and is interested in a piece of rubbish. It''s like losing the face of reincarnation martial saint.


    If he answered that he was not interested, then he would miss a big treasure. After all, the probability that he could be promoted to honor was very rare for Lin Chen!


    So, how to answer, in order not to lose face in front of a younger generation, but also to get a baby?


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Chen said, "I''m just in Nirvana. If I want to be a wuzun, I need that thing. But I didn''t expect that you destroyed it."

 Chapter 1522

    "What do you want to do?"


    Looking at Lin Chen''s distressed appearance, Wan Dao sword Saint asked.


    Lin Chen stretched out his right hand to the ten thousand swordsman and said, "do you have such a treasure?"


    "I didn''t."


    Wandao sword master shakes his head gently.


    Lin Chen''s face was slightly disappointed.


    "But I can help you become wuzun now."


    At this point, he took a look at the outside sky, and seemed to estimate: "when the dawn comes, you can become wuzun."


    Hear this words, Lin Chen immediately Mou son a MI, ask a way: "you want to go against the sky?"


    "That''s right."


    Ten thousand swordsmen nodded gently.


    "No way."


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it and shook his head.


    "Why?"


    Wan Dao sword Saint doubtfully tilted his head and asked, "don''t you want to improve your strength as soon as possible?"


    "Of course."


    Lin Chen nodded, but then changed the subject: "but it''s not worth it."


    "It''s no big deal. You just need to bear the natural calamity. And now you are in a state of four turns of nirvana. I''ll help you become wuzun, but I''ve just crossed six small realms. The natural calamity won''t be too big."


    Although Wan Dao''s voice was very cold, his tone was extremely calm.


    This is the confidence of a strong man!


    Lin Chen still shook his head and said, "what I said is not worth it, not only for you, but also for me."


    Ten thousand sword Saint hear Lin Chen''s words, immediately understand.


    To help a person to improve his strength by force is against heaven. If it is against heaven, he will be punished by heaven.


    Wandao swordsman is fearless. After all, he is a reincarnated swordsman. Even if he is punished by heaven, he may not pay attention to it.


    But Lin Chen is different.


    Now Lin Chen is just a four turn nirvana.


    Even if Wandao Jiansheng helped him to improve his strength and become wuzun overnight, but with the strength of wuzun, do you want to fight against Tianya?


    Dream!


    Unless Wandao sword saint can accompany him all the time to protect him, if not, Lin Chen will be killed by heaven sooner or later!


    And most importantly, Lin Chen doesn''t want to provoke the way of heaven now.


    In fact, from the moment of Lin Chen''s rebirth, he was wondering why he was reborn?


    According to the truth, he is already dead now and can''t die any more.


    But he was reborn.


    The way of heaven should not know about this.


    In other words, his rebirth is hidden from heaven!


    If not, he would not live to now!


    If heaven knows that he is still alive, Lin Chen can''t guarantee that there will be much trouble at that time!


    And this is the main reason why Lin Chen refused to be a swordsman!


    "There are rules under heaven."


    Lin Chen explained: "every martial arts practitioner, if he wants to gain great strength, needs to practice down-to-earth. This is the rule of heaven. Everyone must abide by it, even the reincarnation of martial arts sage. To help a person enhance his strength by force is against heaven, which is not allowed by heaven. If the way of heaven allows this kind of thing to happen, then, in this world, isn''t everyone a Wu Emperor, a Wu saint, or even a reincarnated Wu saint? That''s why heaven doesn''t allow this kind of thing to happen. "


    "This should be just one reason. How can you be afraid of the disaster? There are other reasons why you refuse me, right


    Any reincarnation wusheng''s "sense of smell" is very keen, and Wandao Jiansheng may be the same, so he realized that Lin Chen must have other concerns.


    Lin Chen didn''t say much, just shrugged.


    The other reason is that for the sake of his own life, he doesn''t want to expose himself in front of heaven

 Chapter 1523

    After thinking for a while.


    When he turned his right hand, a flaming red ganoderma lucidum appeared on the palm.


    All of a sudden, a strong fragrance sent out, refreshing.


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened and asked, "fire Ganoderma lucidum? How many years? "


    "568."


    Wan Dao sword Saint replied.


    "568 years?"


    Lin Chen once again in front of a bright: "you want to give it to me?"


    In fact, other people, how can they ask such a question?


    Is that too direct?


    But Lin Chen is a rogue.


    He''s never going to take care of that.


    Wan Dao sword Saint nodded gently: "that''s right. What do you think? "


    "Very good."


    Lin Chen also nodded.


    "Then our debts will be written off."


    Wandao sword Saint said: "you give me the spirit of the demon sword, and I will give you this fire Ganoderma lucidum."


    However, after swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Lin Chen resolutely shook his head: "you''d better keep this fire Ganoderma lucidum by yourself."


    Wandao sword sage frowned slightly: "what do you mean?"


    "It didn''t do much for me."


    Lin Chen explained: "with my current strength, I can''t take it at all. When I become wuzun or Wuhuang, it''s not too late to take this fire Ganoderma lucidum."


    Lin Chen is right.


    It can''t take this fire Ganoderma lucidum at all now.


    The year of Ganoderma lucidum without fire is nearly 600.


    Lin Chen''s body is only in his twenties.


    Lin Chen doesn''t even have enough change!


    Although fire Ganoderma lucidum is only a plant, but nearly 600 years of fire Ganoderma lucidum, is not now the forest dust, can touch!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Wan Dao sword Saint put away the fire lingzhi and asked.


    Lin Chen, you don''t beat around the Bush, directly asked: "is there a magic weapon that can call you?"


    "Call me?"


    Wandao sword sage frowned slightly: "do you want to hire me as your bodyguard?"


    "Not so."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "I''m just making a deal with you. I''ll give you the spirit of the evil saber, but you also have to give me something. Otherwise, it''s unfair to everyone."


    Wandao Jiansheng is never indecisive. After hearing Lin Chen''s explanation, he narrowed his eyes slightly, then thought for a while, and finally turned his left hand and took out a stone.


    It''s just a plain stone.


    Ten thousand swordsman''s heart moved, and an invisible force gushed out of his eyebrows and melted into the stone.


    There was a flash of light on the surface of the stone, which seemed to have undergone a qualitative change.


    Later, he handed the stone to Lin Chen and said, "if necessary, crush it to summon a part of me."


    "Separation?"


    Lin Chen blinked: "what strength do you have?"


    Wandao sword Saint replied: "I have at least half of my strength."


    "That''s more than half of the strength..."


    Lin Chen squinted.


    Samsara wusheng is different from other realms. There is no small realm in this realm.


    Therefore, every samsara martial saint has no distinction between superiority and inferiority.


    It''s just that the combat effectiveness of each other is different.


    However, even the samsara martial saint with the lowest combat effectiveness, half of his strength is comparable to a top martial saint!


    However, Lin Chen is not a person who is satisfied with a separation.


    Instead of taking the stone, he asked, "can''t you call your noumenon?"

 Chapter 1524

    Ten thousand sword sages become saints by the way of sword, and then become reincarnation martial saints by the way of sword. Swords and swords are skills of killing people. Therefore, the combat effectiveness of ten thousand sword sages can be among the best among reincarnation martial saints!


    Although samsara wusheng does not distinguish between high and low, different combat effectiveness will divide samsara wusheng into different levels.


    Some people use the way of refining medicine and weapons to become reincarnated martial saints. Naturally, their combat effectiveness is not high, because they can only refine medicine and weapons.


    However, they are reincarnated martial saints after all. Therefore, even the top martial saints with the highest combat effectiveness are not the opponents of reincarnated martial saints.


    It can be said that in addition to reincarnation, everyone else, including the peak wusheng, is a mortal.


    No matter how strong mortals are, how can they compare with immortals?


    There is no exaggeration in this metaphor.


    Any samsara wusheng is the spokesman of the way of heaven, equivalent to heaven.


    Every mortal lives under the sky, they may be able to do things against the sky, but they can never kill the sky!


    So, not to mention a top martial arts sage, even if it is 100, 1000, 10000 top martial arts saints, it is not an opponent of reincarnation martial arts sage with the weakest combat effectiveness!


    Let alone ten thousand swordsmen who enter the Tao with their swordsmanship, their combat effectiveness is among the best among reincarnation swordsmen!


    Therefore, Lin Chen wanted to summon the essence of Wandao sword saint.


    After hearing Lin Chen''s words, Wan Dao sword Saint frowned slightly and asked, "what do you call my noumenon to do? Besides Lord Qin, do you have other reincarnated enemies of wusheng? "


    "That''s not true."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "just for a rainy day."


    "This sentence means that you want to provoke samsara wusheng?"


    Wan Dao sword Saint asked.


    "I''m not sure."


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly: "it''s not necessarily me who provoked them. Maybe they provoked me. In order to protect my life, I need some means."


    "The relationship between us is not so good."


    Wandao sword sage said: "although there is no difference between samsara and samsara, Lord Qin is one of the three saints. If Lord Qin finds out your existence, then if I protect you, I will be the enemy of Lord Qin. I am not the opponent of Lord Qin."


    "Three saints?"


    Lin Chen blinked: "that dog thing has become three saints?"


    Ten thousand swordsmen have a choice of eyebrows.


    Dare you say Lord Qin is a dog?


    It is estimated that in this world, only the person in front of us can say it.


    "If you dare to scold him like that, aren''t you afraid that heaven will punish you?"


    Wan Dao sword Saint asked.


    "I didn''t scold him, I just told him the truth."


    Lin Chen shrugged: "moreover, we didn''t say the name of that dog thing. How does heaven know I''m scolding him?"


    Any samsara wusheng is the spokesman of the way of heaven, not a mortal can insult.


    If a mortal dares to insult, slander and abuse reincarnation wusheng behind his back, it is equivalent to abusing Tiandao. How can Tiandao easily spare him? He will be punished by thunder!


    But now, Lin Chen didn''t mention the name of "Qin Changkong", so it''s OK.


    "It''s been more than a thousand years. I thought the dog had become the number one in the world. I didn''t expect that there were two people standing side by side with him. Who are those two people, the immortal Ye Qingtian or Nangong Xue? "


    "Neither."


    Wan Dao sword Saint shakes his head slightly and doesn''t seem to want to say more about it. After thinking for a moment, he said, "you have to promise me a condition."

 Chapter 1525

    "What conditions? Let''s hear it. "


    Lin Chen asked.


    "You can call my noumenon, but you have to give me a hair."


    Wan Dao sword Saint said.


    "Hair?"


    Lin Chen is stunned: "what do you want my hair to do?"


    "According to the truth, you are dead. You can never live beyond your life."


    "But now, you are reborn, which makes me very confused, so I have to study it," said Wan Dao Jiansheng


    "Don''t be a moth."


    Lin Chen said: "now you are the spokesman of the way of heaven. If you make trouble and let the way of heaven know that I have been reborn, then things will be in trouble."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Ten thousand swordsmen nodded gently.


    Looking at Wan Dao sword saint''s unsmiling expression, Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, but in his heart, he secretly laughed: it seems that this guy is an honest man!


    With the strength of ten thousand swordsmen, you can take down a hair of Lin Chen without knowing it.


    Not to mention a hair, even Lin Chen''s black hair can be taken down by ten thousand swordsmen without telling him!


    However, Wandao sword sage now wants to ask Lin Chen''s permission?


    It can be seen that Wandao Jiansheng is an honest man.


    If change to do Lin Chen, so early in imperceptible under, take down a hair silk.


    Then, Lin Chen didn''t grind Ji, pulled down a hair, handed to ten thousand sword saint.


    "Thank you very much."


    Wandao Jiansheng takes his hair and nods gently.


    "No thanks, we''re just making a deal."


    Lin Chen shook his head lightly.


    Then Lin Chen reminded: "don''t do too much action, I don''t want to let heaven know that I have been reborn."


    "Don''t worry."


    Ten thousand swordsmen nodded slightly.


    Then he took his hair and rubbed it with his hands.


    Boom!


    The bright light burst out like the sun.


    However, the light comes fast and goes fast.


    In the blink of an eye, the bright light disappeared. When Lin Chen opened his eyes again, he saw another person in front of him.


    is as like as two peas, as like as two peas, who are exactly alike in their strength and breath. They are also two!


    "The ability to create a separation at will is really missed."


    Lin Chen smiles gently.


    With a wave of his sleeve, Wan Dao sword sage collected the dust from another forest.


    Then, he looked at Lin Chen and said, "give me the spirit of the demon sword."


    Lin Chen didn''t have any ink. As soon as he turned his right hand, a light ball appeared on the palm of his hand.


    It''s the spirit of the ghost crying.


    Wan Dao sword Saint took out a long black sword. At the tip of the sword, he met the light ball.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, like a storm, the whole room was swept by the violent energy!


    However, at this time, Wandao sword Saint took out his hand in time and put away the body and spirit of the demon sword.


    Therefore, the violent and extreme energy fluctuation disappeared in an instant, and the cold and gloomy atmosphere in the room also gradually dissipated.


    Lin Chen looked at the white jade stone in his hand and asked, "from now on, as long as I crush this white jade stone, I can summon your noumenon, right?"


    "That''s right."


    Ten thousand swordsmen nodded gently.


    Lin Chen didn''t suspect that Wandao swordsman cheated him.


    Because from the performance of Wandao Jiansheng just now, he is an honest man.


    "The deal was a complete success."


    Lin Chen put the stone away and grinned

 Chapter 1526

    The deal is closed.


    However, Wandao Jiansheng did not leave immediately.


    They stayed.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly and asked, "why don''t you go?"


    "There''s danger here."


    Wan Dao sword Saint said, "I''ll solve this danger for you before I leave."


    "What''s the danger?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "This village is out of thin air."


    Wandao sword Saint said: "anyone you meet in this village is not a living person."


    "Are they dead?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Didn''t you notice that?"


    Wan Dao sword Saint looks at Lin Chen and asks suspiciously.


    He thought Lin Chen could detect the abnormality of the village.


    Lin Chen did not answer Wan Dao''s doubts, but said with a smile: "the ghost of blood nether world cult, right?"


    "You seem to have noticed."


    Wandao sword Saint nodded gently, then asked: "since you know it''s a trap, why do you want to jump in?"


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "What do you want?"


    Wan Dao sword Saint asked.


    "Get the trust of the blood netherworld cult."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Why do you want that kind of junk trust?"


    Wandao swordsman has some doubts.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen is speechless and chokes.


    Is blood netherworld religion rubbish?


    It is estimated that only samsara wusheng can say this.


    You know, the leader of the blood netherworld cult is the blood netherworld!


    The man who has been a martial saint for thousands of years!


    If the blood underworld is not dead now, then he may have become the reincarnation martial saint!


    Dare you say blood netherworld cult is rubbish?


    Looking at the end of the day, I''m afraid that only Wan Dao sword saint, a reincarnation martial saint with powerful fighting power, can dare to say it.


    Lin Chen found that although Wan Dao Jiansheng was an honest man, he always called others "garbage" and "garbage", which made Lin Chen very curious.


    As a samsara wusheng, there is such a mantra?


    That''s interesting!


    "I''m going to destroy this village. Since you want their trust, I''ll spare them."


    Wan Dao sword Saint shakes his head and says.


    "It''s better to put it out."


    Lin Chen nodded: "however, before that, I have to get the trust of the blood netherworld cult."


    "How did you provoke them before?"


    Wan Dao sword Saint asked.


    "I put away the grandson of their elder."


    Lin Chen did not hide, replied.


    In fact, even if Lin Chen deliberately conceals it, he can''t hide it.


    His body, apart from his origin, nothing else can hide from a reincarnated martial saint.


    After all, everyone who can be on the list is not a vegetarian!


    "I see."


    Hearing Lin Chen''s explanation, Wan Dao sword Saint nodded gently.


    Then he asked, "how are you going to win their trust?"


    "It''s very simple. Just stay here for one night."


    Lin Chen replied with a smile.


    "What''s the point?"


    Ten thousand swordsmen are puzzled.


    Can you gain the trust of blood netherworld religion by staying here for one night?


    Are the people of blood netherworld not only a group of rubbish, but also a group of fools?


    "On the other side of the blood netherworld cult, I didn''t know that I had collected the grandson of the elder of the blood netherworld cult. They only knew that the man came to the black desert and death valley, and then they lost the news. So they built a village at the entrance of the black desert. During this period, anyone who came out of the black desert would be dragged into the village by them "In the middle."


    Lin Chen explained: "of course, they don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. They just pull people into the village and use special means to inspect them that night. As long as they pass the inspection, they can eliminate the suspicion and gain their trust."

 Chapter 1527

    "I see."


    After hearing Lin Chen''s explanation, Wan Dao Jiansheng understood and nodded.


    Lin Chen catches the grandson of the elder of the blood netherworld cult, so in order to avoid being targeted by the blood netherworld cult, Lin Chen will take the initiative to stay here for one night to gain their trust.


    In this evening, the people of blood netherworld religion will definitely use special means to explore the forest dust.


    If they don''t feel cold and bloody on Lin Chen, it means that Lin Chen is innocent and they will trust Lin Chen.


    If they feel a trace of cold blood, even a trace, then they will attack Lin Chen. By the time Lin Chen wakes up the next morning, they will be tied up.


    "No wonder."


    Wan Dao sword Saint said suddenly.


    "No wonder what?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "No wonder there were two people outside the room just now, blowing a kind of enchanting fragrance into the room stealthily."


    Wan Dao sword Saint said.


    This words a, Lin Chen immediately eyes a MI, ask a way: "I how didn''t notice?"


    "Because you are now in my border."


    "Now, you can''t feel the outside world, and the outside world can''t feel you," Wan Dao sword sage replied


    "Border?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t feel the atmosphere of the border.


    "Alas, is this the so-called strength gap?"


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart.


    Even now, he can''t feel the border under the arrangement of ten thousand swordsmen. We can imagine how big the strength gap between the two sides is.


    "However, I am now in your border. If the other party doesn''t find me, it will surely think that I have run away. In this way, my suspicion will be great."


    Lin Chen said with a frown.


    "Don''t worry."


    Wan Dao sword Saint shook his head slightly: "I have placed your prosthesis in the room, enough to confuse the real with the false."


    "Prosthesis?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Then he laughed, patted Wandao sword saint on the shoulder and said, "well done."


    Lin Chen originally wanted to use some special means to pass the detection of blood netherworld cult and gain their trust from then on.


    However, Wandao Jiansheng actually used prosthesis?


    On the prosthesis, there was only Lin Chen''s breath, not anyone else''s breath, let alone cold blood.


    The people of blood nether world don''t realize the difference at all!


    In other words, Lin Chen is now in a newly opened space.


    In the real world, there is no forest dust, so Wandao sword saint will put a fake forest dust to confuse the real with the fake.


    If Lin Chen didn''t guess wrong, he has now been ruled out by the blood netherworld cult!


    Lin Chen was still thinking about how to hide the truth.


    After all, the blood netherworld cult is not built.


    But I didn''t expect that the arrival of Wandao sword Saint helped him pass the examination of blood netherworld cult!


    It''s so easy!


    Wan Dao sword Saint looked at his shoulder.


    Lin Chen''s hands are still on it.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Wandao sword sage asked coldly


    Every samsara wusheng is the spokesman of the way of heaven, and they are equivalent to the way of heaven.


    To exaggerate, they are God!


    Just a mortal, how can you touch the body of God?


    Death!


    If it wasn''t for Wandao swordsman to suppress his power in time, Lin Chen would be dead now!


    This is no exaggeration at all!

 Chapter 1528

    After hearing the words of Wandao sword sage, Lin Chen still didn''t take back his right hand, and didn''t seem to care.


    Reincarnation of the body of martial saint, not mortals can touch.


    Not to mention samsara, even samsara, is not the nirvana that Lin Chen can touch.


    After all, the strength gap is too big!


    If Wandao swordsman didn''t suppress his power, Lin Chen would be dead or disabled now!


    Ten thousand swordsmen stare at Lin Chen suspiciously.


    Why doesn''t Lin Chen take back his right hand?


    What does he want to do?


    And just under his gaze, after about seven or eight breaths, Lin Chen took back his right hand.


    The eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Wan Dao sword Saint asked.


    Even he didn''t understand what Lin Chen was doing just now.


    Is Lin Chen a base? Like men?


    No, I''ve never heard that Lin Chen likes men.


    And Lin Chen has a lot of confidants. How can he like men?


    But why didn''t he touch me just now?


    "Nothing to do."


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head, obviously does not intend to explain more.


    Ten thousand swordsmen don''t ask much when they see this.


    He knew that Lin Chen didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t ask.


    In fact, Lin Chengang is testing the way of heaven.


    Yes, he just tested God!


    He was very curious. Does heaven know about his rebirth?


    In Lin Chen''s memory, the way of heaven is a machine that has no feelings. What should be killed and what should be destroyed is never soft hearted and can only do business.


    According to the truth, Lin Chen should not be reborn at all.


    Now Lin Chen is reborn, but he has made a big mistake!


    Because every samsara wusheng is the spokesman of the way of heaven, they are equivalent to the way of heaven. Therefore, as long as you make physical contact with a samsara wusheng, the way of heaven can sense the existence of each other.


    So, nine times out of ten, the way of heaven just sensed the existence of forest dust!


    Now that we have sensed the existence of Lin Chen, the way of heaven should destroy Lin Chen now!


    After all, Lin Chen should not have been reborn!


    Once the way of heaven comes out, then, even if it''s Wandao swordsman, it can''t be suppressed!


    After all, Wandao swordsman is just the spokesman of the way of heaven. It''s hard to say. Every reincarnation martial saint is the host of the way of heaven, and the way of heaven is a parasite. He will use the body of reincarnation martial saint to give a fatal blow at any time!


    However, it has been twenty or thirty breaths, and the way of heaven still hasn''t started.


    Why?


    There are two guesses in Lin Chen''s heart.


    1£º Heaven acquiesced in the existence of forest dust, so it did not destroy forest dust.


    2£º The way of heaven can''t feel Lin Chen. Even though Lin Chen has already made contact with Wan Dao sword Saint Jin, the way of heaven still can''t feel Lin Chen!


    There are only two possibilities.


    Among these two possibilities, Lin Chen is more inclined to the latter.


    The way of heaven is a machine without any feelings. It can only do business. When necessary, it will also use the body of samsara wusheng to give a devastating blow to those who are against heaven.


    Lin Chen should not have been reborn. Now Lin Chen''s rebirth has seriously disobeyed the way of heaven, which never allows him to exist.


    Therefore, forest dust is more inclined to the second possibility.


    Why can''t heaven sense him?


    Lin Chen doesn''t know.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    The way of heaven is God. Everything that happens in Zhanwu can''t be concealed.


    According to the truth, when Lin Chen called the crape myrtle sword, the way of heaven should have found him, but until now, Lin Chen has physical contact with a reincarnation martial saint, but the way of heaven still has no action?


    This makes Lin Chen quite confused

 Chapter 1529

    Lin Chen couldn''t figure it out.


    I don''t think about it any more.


    It doesn''t matter whether God has let him go or doesn''t feel him.


    As long as he''s alive, there''s no need to think about it.


    Wan Dao sword saint is not a fool. He looks at Lin Chen''s face and thinks of Lin Chen''s action just now. He can''t help but squint his eyes and ask, "are you testing the way of heaven?"


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "You are so bold."


    Wandao sword Saint said: "if you are discovered by the way of heaven, you will be destroyed in one breath, and you will be completely destroyed. No one will remember you in this world, and you will disappear from this world."


    Wan Dao sword saint''s tone is extremely serious.


    "But hasn''t it found me yet?"


    Lin Chen smiles and says.


    Wan Dao sword Saint frowned slightly.


    According to the truth, the way of heaven must have found the existence of forest dust.


    Lin Chen has already contacted him. How can heaven not find him?


    You know, any samsara wusheng is the spokesman of the way of heaven, that is to say, he can represent the way of heaven!


    According to the normal development, Lin Chen is dead now!


    There''s no place to die!


    However, Lin Chen is now standing in front of us unharmed.


    Facts speak louder than words.


    Even if the ten thousand sword saint in the heart has how to think not to understand, but, Lin Chen is all right.


    "It shouldn''t be."


    Wandao sword Saint said: "if the way of heaven is powerful, then even I can''t stop it. On the contrary, I will become its carrier and destroy you for it."


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Even you, there must be something you can''t understand."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Do you understand?"


    Wan Dao sword Saint looks at Lin Chen and asks.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "I don''t understand, but since things have happened, there is no need to tangle too much."


    "I''m not like you."


    Wan Dao sword Saint gently shook his head: "this matter, I have to make a good investigation, otherwise it''s too strange."


    "Investigation belongs to investigation. Don''t involve me in unnecessary trouble."


    Lin Chen said.


    "I have my own discretion."


    Wan Dao sword Saint nodded.


    He is always so simple and capable.


    Lin Chen looked at Wandao sword sage, and he said with a smile: it seems that this guy is really an honest man.


    Now, the character of Wan Dao sword sage in front of Lin Chen is completely in line with all the standards of an honest man!


    He''s not funny, simple and capable, down-to-earth, and likes to break the casserole to the end


    He is an honest man!


    "Those guys of blood nether world outside, have they left?"


    Finally, Lin Chen looked at the ten thousand sword saint and asked.


    Ten thousand sword Saint also don''t close eyes induction, direct nod to say: "they have already left."


    "It seems that I have got rid of the suspicion."


    Lin Chen smiles gently.


    Then he touched his chin again: "however, those people in Qianmo have left the village now. I''m afraid they can''t get rid of the suspicion."


    "They''re out of suspicion, too."


    Ten thousand sword Saint light say.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen''s eyes slightly glared and immediately asked, "did you make their prosthetic stand in?"


    "That''s right."


    Wan Dao sword Saint nodded.


    "You are really thoughtful."


    Lin Chen smiles with satisfaction.


    He didn''t expect that Wandao Jiansheng should be the substitute of Qianmo girl and Changfeng childe.


    In this way, all five of them have got rid of the doubt of blood netherworld religion

 Chapter 1530

    Wan Dao sword Saint lightly said: "I have a little connection with the elders of those two little guys."


    "You mean the fields and the wind?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Wan Dao sword Saint nodded.


    "They said that there was one person in Lingxiao hall and Fenglei Pavilion who was rescued by you in those years. Now it seems that these two people should be their grandmother and grandfather."


    Lin Chen nodded and said.


    Later, Lin Chen said with a smile: "they were once saved by you. Now, their younger generation is also saved by you. You really have a destiny with them."


    "Now that we''ve met, we can''t stand by."


    Ten thousand swordsman shook his head lightly.


    Lin Chen smiles.


    This is totally different from him.


    If he comes across this kind of thing, he usually won''t interfere.


    There are so many poor people in this world. What do they have to do with whether others are alive or dead?


    Even samsara can''t save all the poor people.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest, the world is so cruel, capable, it is qualified to live in this world, not capable, it is eliminated by the world, become inferior.


    For a stranger, the forest dust doesn''t care whether he is alive or dead.


    However, Lin Chen will not care about the whole warlord continent.


    Lin Chen may not care about the life and death of one or two people, but what Lin Chen cares about is the life and death of hundreds of millions of people in the whole war continent!


    If Zhanwu mainland encounters unprecedented crisis, Lin Chen will definitely be the first to stand up!


    In those days, Lin Chen broke into Outland alone and killed himself in Outland to frighten Outland, so as to keep the warfighting mainland.


    You know, that fight, even with Lin Chen''s strength, almost didn''t come back.


    Some people say that Lin Chen is a cruel and merciless person. Even if he sees bullying, he doesn''t care.


    Some people say that Lin Chen is a person who doesn''t care about trifles. For the sake of the whole world, he will give his life!


    In a word, Lin Chen of the last life was a controversial person.


    But Wandao swordsman is different.


    His character is totally different from Lin Chen''s.


    He is a man who helps when he sees injustice.


    If he is bullied, he will take care of it.


    If Zhanwu mainland is in trouble, he will be more in charge.


    He is a warm-hearted person.


    Honest people, all of them.


    But, honest man, die fast.


    A great man once said that there are two things in this world that you can''t look directly at. One is the sun, and the other is the heart.


    People have ulterior motives.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. In this battle of rivers and lakes, everyone needs to be cautious all the time. Even if he doesn''t count others, he has to be wary of being counted by others.


    It is necessary to guard against others.


    Honest people are those who are used, framed and calculated the most.


    In fact, for this phenomenon, Lin Chen would like to ask: how do honest people recruit you? Dig your ancestral grave or sleep with your wife, how do you like to count honest people?


    But Lin Chen also knows the reason: honest people had better calculate.


    It is no exaggeration to say that honest people die the fastest and the worst.


    Therefore, Lin Chen will be curious now, how does the character of Wandao swordsman live to the present?


    He is an honest man, according to the truth, he should have been used to death.


    But he has become the samsara wusheng - the most powerful existence between heaven and earth!


    In Lin Chen''s memory, all the samsara wusheng he knew, but there was no honest man

 Chapter 1531

    Lin Chen thought Qin Changkong was an honest man.


    Although the cultivation talent is very poor, but he is honest and honest, is a simple and honest brother.


    But reality tells Lin Chen how stupid his idea is.


    How stupid!


    Therefore, in Lin Chen''s memory, every samsara wusheng is not an honest man!


    How can an honest man live to become a samsara martial saint!


    However, everything that Wandao swordsman shows shows shows that he is an honest man.


    Of course, performance is performance. It''s not clear whether Lin Chen believes it or not.


    How can people who have never experienced darkness know light? Since Lin Chen experienced that betrayal, he no longer believed in human nature.


    Although Wandao swordsman is an honest man on the surface, who knows what his real nature is?


    I''m not sure


    However, Lin Chen did not tangle these.


    Since the ten thousand sword sage in front of Lin Chen shows an honest man''s posture, then Lin Chen takes him as an honest man!


    "What else can I do for you?"


    At this time, Wan Dao sword Saint looked at Lin Chen and asked.


    "Nothing more. The deal is over."


    The wood dust shook his head and replied.


    He made two deals with Wandao Jiansheng.


    The first deal: Lin Chen exchanged the opportunity to summon ten thousand sword saints with the spirit of ghost crying.


    The second deal: Lin Chen used the condition of "erasing the drawbacks of samsara wusheng" to exchange something on his own body.


    Lin Chen thinks that these two transactions are quite worthwhile.


    "Since it''s all right, I''ll leave first."


    "After you leave this village tomorrow morning, I''ll kill it," said Wan Dao sword saint


    His voice is very flat, as if to say a very common thing, as easy as crushing an ant.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    Ten thousand swordsmen speak fast and disappear with a flick of their sleeves.


    There was not even a breath of him in the room.


    Lin Chen looks around.


    is as like as two peas before. Even though Lin duer is watching carefully, he can not perceive any trace of anything.


    "as like as two peas in the as like as two peas in the world, but in the boundary, the environment is almost the same as the outside world. No, it is not almost, but is exactly the same."


    Lin Chen murmured: "this is the means of reincarnation of wusheng. It''s really missed."


    Think of here, Lin Chen''s eyes, across a touch of vision of the color.


    But just then


    "Deng Deng Deng!"


    There was a knock outside the room.


    Then, Wang Fugui''s simple and honest voice came: "ladies and gentlemen, did you sleep?"


    According to the truth, it''s late at night now, and normal people will sleep.


    However, the candle light in Lin Chen''s room was bright, and there was no sign that anyone was sleeping.


    Therefore, Lin Chen replied, "I didn''t sleep."


    "Can I go in then?"


    Wang Fugui asked again.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    Why did Wang Fugui come in?


    Now that the trial of blood netherworld cult has ended and Lin Chen''s suspicion has been ruled out, he has nothing to do with blood netherworld cult.


    But now, Wang Fugui is coming in?


    Why?


    Slightly frowning, Lin Chen said: "yes, come in."


    "Creak!"


    The door was opened.


    Wang Fugui came in.


    Looking at only Lin Chen in the room, Wang Fugui''s face suddenly became surprised, blinked and asked: "brother, how many other people? Did they leave again? "

 Chapter 1532

    Yes, Wang Fugui is a member of the blood netherworld cult.


    Not only him, but all the people in this village are members of the blood netherworld cult.


    However, they were transformed by the blood netherworld cult, so they are not human in the true sense.


    Just now, Wang Fugui and several other "villagers" had already come in.


    At that time, not only Lin Chen, but also Changfeng, Qianmo girl, Dujiang yingzi and yingxiaotu were in the room.


    At that time, Wang Fugui and others were still surprised.


    Haven''t these four gone?


    Why are you back?


    You know, they have put these four people on the suspect list!


    But they didn''t think much about it. Now that the four of them have come back, let''s have a routine check.


    Because they have blown a kind of magic incense into the room, so at least in a quarter of an hour, the five of them will be delirious.


    So they made some physical contact with Lin Chen.


    This is the way of inspection.


    In the end, none of the five were suspected.


    Therefore, Wang Fugui and others left at that time.


    Now Wang Fugui comes again to say goodbye to Lin Chen.


    But unexpectedly, the four of Changfeng left again?


    How can you walk so fast?


    In fact, the four men before Changfeng were not noumenon at all, but dummy made up by Wandao swordsman out of thin air.


    Although it''s fabricated, Wang Fugui and others don''t notice the clue. After all, the means of a reincarnated martial saint can''t be questioned by any cat or dog!


    As soon as Wan Dao sword Saint left, the prostheses of the four men of Changfeng made up by him disappeared.


    Wang Fugui was puzzled.


    But he didn''t think much about it.


    After all, they have ruled out the suspicion of Lin Chen five, Lin Chen five is not their enemy.


    "It''s so late. What can I do for you?"


    Seeing Wang Fugui''s face, he was surprised at the beginning and finally returned to normal. Lin Chen asked.


    "I''ve come to say goodbye to you."


    "I''m going to leave the village for a while," Wang explained


    Hear this words, the eyebrow of Lin Chen, imperceptible tiny a pick.


    Say goodbye to me?


    What do you do to say goodbye to me?


    We have no relatives and no reason. Is it necessary for you to say goodbye to me?


    Besides, you can just leave. What are you talking about?


    I don''t care if you go or stay.


    Wang Fugui said: "brother, maybe we can meet outside in the future."


    "Yes."


    Although Lin Chen didn''t like it in his heart, he still had to give face, so he nodded gently.


    "Brother, I think you are very agreeable. I really want to make a friend with you."


    Wang Fugui said with a simple and honest smile.


    Hear this words, the eyebrow of Lin Chen once again tiny a pick.


    You like me?


    What do you mean?


    Is Wang Fugui a basic man?


    "I hope the next time we meet, we can still be friends, not enemies."


    Wang Fugui said with a simple and honest smile.


    "Is this Wang Fugui aware of something?"


    Lin Chen was suspicious.


    Wang Fugui explained: "brother, I''m just like this. I don''t like to hide my mind. I really want to make friends with you. That''s why I say these words to you. I hope you don''t mind."


    "No


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile.


    Although Wang Fugui''s words are easily misunderstood, Lin Chen can recognize the sincerity in his tone.


    Obviously, Wang Fugui really wants to make friends with him.

 Chapter 1533

    Wang Fugui also gave Lin Chen a treasure, saying it was a friend''s witness.


    Although this treasure does not have much effect on Lin Chen, it is also valuable.


    Although Lin Chen is a rogue, he knows the etiquette, so he also gives Wang Fugui something.


    You give gifts, I return gifts, you come and I go, the world is so.


    They made this friend.


    After another conversation.


    Wang Fugui left.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Wang Fugui gives people the impression of being extremely honest and honest.


    However, this is just his image. Who knows what his real image is?


    There are also ten thousand swordsmen.


    The image of Wandao swordsman is an honest man. But is the real image of Wandao swordsman really honest?


    I''m not sure.


    But Lin Chen didn''t think much.


    Whether with Wang Fugui, or with Wandao swordsman, after all, it''s just a chance encounter.


    It''s not everyday, so what''s the use of tangle?


    So he didn''t think much. Lin Chen sat on the training platform and began to close his eyes.


    Time always flies.


    In the blink of an eye, the next morning sun, with a trace of warmth, hit Lin Chen''s face through the window.


    Lin Chen stretched a stretch and slowly opened his eyes.


    "It''s time to go."


    Lin Chen got up and left without a scratch.


    However, as soon as Lin Chen walked out of the room, he saw several people around the outside of the room.


    Although they are all strange faces, they must be from this "village".


    "How was your rest last night?"


    An old man, looking at Lin Chen, asked mildly.


    "Very comfortable."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile: "thank you for your hospitality."


    "You''re welcome, brother."


    The young man shook his head and asked, "is my brother going to leave now?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "Then we''ll send you."


    These people all sent Lin Chen one after another with a very sincere attitude.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows, imperceptibly slightly pick.


    How can people in this "village" be so hospitable?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    How could blood netherworld cult be so hospitable?


    Lin Chen can be very clear, the boss of the blood nether world cult - the blood nether world, that is an extremely cruel and unscrupulous person!


    At that time, in order to improve his strength, the blood Hades did not know how many innocent people he killed!


    His subordinates should be as cruel and unscrupulous as he is.


    However, the people here are so hospitable?


    This makes Lin Chen a little confused.


    Did the blood god become "sexual"?


    "However, no matter how hospitable and enthusiastic you are, it will not change your destiny of being destroyed."


    Lin Chen said: "after all, you people should not exist in this world."


    Several people sent the forest dust out of the village.


    Outside the village, four of them are waiting.


    "Goodbye, brother."


    Several people stood in the village and waved to Lin Chen.


    "Goodbye."


    Lin Chen also waved to them.


    Qian Mo girl came forward and asked in surprise, "when did you have such a good relationship with them?"


    "It''s not that I have a good relationship with them, it''s that they are so hospitable."


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly.


    "Don''t say that."


    "You didn''t encounter any change last night?" the girl asked


    "No


    Lin shook his head.


    "Then why is the ghost weeping on you gone?"


    Qian Mo girl stares at Lin Chen and asks directly.

 Chapter 1534

    The girl in Qianmo is carrying a demon knife Bingxin, and the demon knife Bingxin and the demon knife Guiqi are old "friends". Therefore, the demon knife Bingxin can clearly sense that the demon knife Guiqi on Lin Chen has disappeared.


    Thus, the girl in the field would question.


    "Give it away."


    Lin Chen did not hide, replied.


    "Give it away?"


    The beautiful eyes of the girl in the field stare.


    Not only she, but the other three people also opened their eyes one after another, which seemed incredible!


    Qian Mo girl took a long breath, suppressed the shock in her heart, and asked, "in other words, did you see that samsara martial saint?"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen still did not hide, nodded.


    "You actually met a samsara martial saint."


    Qian Mo girl''s face became extremely envious and said, "I really want to see the true face of a reincarnated martial saint. I should not have left last night if I had known that."


    Thinking of this, Qian Mo girl immediately looked at the young master Changfeng, whose beautiful face was filled with anger.


    Mr. Changfeng stepped back, waved his hands and said, "Hey, don''t blame me. I just proposed last night. It''s you who make the final decision."


    "If you don''t say that I may become a burden, then Forget it. Let''s just let bygones be bygones, and I won''t talk about them. "


    The girl in the field rolled her eyes.


    Then, she looked at Lin Chen again, her expression was slightly excited, and asked: "Lin Chen, can you describe the true face of the reincarnation martial saint for me?"


    "Just like a normal man."


    Lin Chen light answer way.


    "How can he be an ordinary man? He''s a reincarnated martial saint!"


    The girl in Qianmo didn''t believe it.


    "Samsara is also a man."


    Lin Chen replied: "as for what you asked me to describe a man''s face, I can''t describe it. You can ask your grandmother or grandfather and ask them to give you an answer."


    As soon as the words came out, Qian Mo girl''s eyes flashed: "what you mean by this is that the martial saint of that year was the reincarnation martial saint who saved us yesterday?"


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "What a coincidence?"


    Qian Mo girl is still a little incredible.


    Lin Chen nodded again.


    The girl in the field kept asking.


    At the same time, Du jiangyingzi also envies Lin Chen.


    She also wanted to see a reincarnated martial saint with her own eyes.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here long. We''d better go."


    At this time, Sakura rabbit suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    She seemed to smell a bit of danger, so her tone became more serious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the girl.


    "Let''s go."


    Sakura rabbit did not explain, just a strong urge.


    All four stopped and turned away.


    However, before leaving, Lin Chen turned his head and took a look at the village behind him.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, let you dead in this world, blood netherworld religion is really despicable."


    Lin Chen murmured.


    "Lin Chen, what are you talking about?"


    Qian Mo girl came up and vomited fragrance to Lin Chen''s cheek. She asked curiously.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Chen pinched Qian Mo girl''s soft mouth. The rascal laughed and turned to leave.


    Qianmo girl touched her red lips, her cheeks turned red instantly, and her neck became very hot.


    At the same time.


    Above the sky.


    A tall figure appeared out of thin air.


    It''s the great swordsman.


    But at this time, in the palm of Wandao sword saint''s right hand, there is an energy light group, emitting bright white light and violent momentum!

 Chapter 1535

    Shua!


    But at this time, a graceful figure suddenly appeared behind the ten thousand swordsman.


    She barefoot, stepping on the soft clouds, casually asked: "do you want to destroy these people?"


    "They''re not people."


    Ten thousand sword saints didn''t turn their heads and said faintly: "they are just the undead summoned by the blood netherworld cult. They shouldn''t exist in this world. I kill them to free them."


    "That said, but what if they want to live?"


    Asked the woman with long hair.


    "That won''t do either."


    Wan Dao sword Saint said lightly: "they should not exist, I as reincarnation martial saint, can''t ignore."


    Before the words were heard, Wandao sword sage released his hand, and the bright light ball in his hand fell down in a free fall.


    Women with long hair don''t talk much.


    Meanwhile, the ball of light had fallen into the village below.


    Boom!


    The light flashed like a wave, sweeping the whole village in an instant.


    There was no sound. The next moment, the whole village disappeared.


    Not only the buildings in the village, but also all the creatures in the village have disappeared.


    Wan Dao sword Saint looks at this scene without expression.


    Then he looked back at the woman with long hair and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "The ghost weeping spirit of the demon Dao, he has given it to you?"


    Asked the woman with long hair.


    "That''s right."


    Ten thousand swordsmen nodded gently.


    The woman with long hair didn''t reply, but felt her sharp chin and began to think.


    "You care about him so much, why don''t you stay with him aboveboard, but follow him secretly all the time?"


    Wan Dao sword Saint asked.


    He knew that from Lin Chen''s entering the black desert to her leaving the black desert, the woman with long hair had been following Lin Chen secretly.


    Instead of answering Wan Dao''s question, the woman with long hair asked, "do you already know his true identity?"


    "That''s right."


    Ten thousand sword Saint lightly nods, then lightly says: "to tell the truth, I also took a surprise."


    "On the day of his identity, not only you, but everyone will be shocked."


    The woman with long hair said with a smile.


    "You can answer my question now."


    Wandao Jiansheng said faintly: "although you are not his daughter, you can be his daughter. In this case, you always follow him to protect him. Why do you follow him secretly? Are you worried that your mother will find him?"


    "There is a reason for that."


    The woman with long hair nodded, but then the conversation changed: "it''s just a secondary reason."


    "You''re worried that others will find out who he really is?"


    Wan Dao sword Saint asked.


    "You''re a little too much in charge."


    The woman with long hair obviously doesn''t want to answer the question of Wandao swordsman.


    Wan Dao sword Saint shook his head gently: "I have an agreement with him. If someone hurts him, I will never sit back and ignore him."


    "You think I''m going to hurt him?"


    The woman with long hair pointed to herself.


    "No, it''s not impossible."


    Ten thousand sword Saint light say.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    The woman with long hair waved her hand and said: "in a word, I can''t hurt him, but I won''t appear in front of him openly. At least I will protect him secretly until my mother finds out my position."

 Chapter 1536

    Lin Chen five people are "sharing the spoils".


    Because from the valley of death and the black desert, we got a lot of treasures, which can''t be monopolized by Lin Chen alone, so the five people plan to "share".


    "It''s yours."


    Lin Chen handed the first steamed bread shaped defense weapon to Mr. Changfeng.


    "Thank you."


    Young master Changfeng nodded gently and accepted the weapon calmly.


    "It''s yours."


    Lin Chen handed a stick shaped attack weapon to Qian Mo girl.


    "Thank you."


    Qian Mo girl smiles and takes the weapon.


    "It''s yours."


    Lin Chen handed an egg shaped magic weapon to Du Jiang yingzi.


    "Well, good."


    Dujiang yingzi took the magic weapon, which seemed to shake, which surprised Dujiang yingzi.


    "As for you..."


    Lin Chen turns to see cherry rabbit.


    Sakura rabbit looks at Lin Chen expectantly.


    "You didn''t."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "Ah? Why? "


    Sakura rabbit was stunned and asked immediately.


    "Because you didn''t help."


    Lin Chen said.


    Sakura rabbit is not satisfied: "but I am also a member of the team, OK?"


    "You''re the fastest runner every time."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Well, hum!"


    Cherry Bunny snorted and pursed her mouth. She looked very cute.


    "The next step is to divide the nirvana stone."


    Lin Chen took out a bag the size of a palm.


    The bag looked heavy. Lin Chen came out with everything in the lid.


    Although the bag is not big, there are many things in it, and they are all gold and red stones.


    It''s the nirvana stone.


    Nirvana is obtained from the valley of death. When I was in the black desert before, there was no time to allocate.


    Out of the black desert, but in that "strange" to live in the village for a night, so there is no distribution.


    Now that there is time, Lin Chen plans to distribute it.


    Although the nirvana stone can be obtained mostly because of the credit of Qilin, Qianmo girl and others have no credit, so Lin Chen can''t treat them badly.


    Master Changfeng counted the nirvana stones suspended in the air and said, "there are twenty-one pieces in total. How can we divide them?"


    "You need five."


    Lin Chen pushed the five Nirvana stones to master Changfeng with his right hand.


    "You''re six."


    Later, Lin Chen pushed the other five Nirvana stones to the girl in the field.


    "You need four."


    Then Lin Chen pushed the four Nirvana stones to Dujiang yingzi.


    Six dollars left.


    However, speaking of this, Lin Chen did not speak.


    Sakura rabbit immediately pointed to himself and asked, "what about me? How many pieces do I have?"


    "You didn''t."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "Ah? For what? Why don''t I? "


    Sakura rabbit quit and asked angrily.


    "Because you were the fastest."


    Lin Chen light answer way.


    "But, but..."


    Sakura wants to retort, but she can''t say it.


    Because Lin Chen is right.


    In the battle of death valley, she almost did not contribute, so it is reasonable that she could not get Nirvana stone.


    Cherry rabbit''s two pink rabbit ears, at this moment are drooping down, it seems to be quite depressed.


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly pushed three of the six Nirvana stones to Sakura bunny.


    "You need three."


    Lin Chen said slowly.


    "Ah?"


    Sakura rabbit opened her mouth slightly, and her face was full of amazement.


    "There is no merit, there is also hardship."


    Lin Chen explained that

 Chapter 1537

    "Divide the spoils" is complete.


    Cherry Bunny''s face is very happy and lovely.


    Although she didn''t get much, she didn''t help, but she got something, which made her have a sense of "getting something for nothing".


    "As for those rabbit ears..."


    Lin Chen said again.


    This words, cherry rabbit immediately in front of a bright, like to see what peerless big baby, that pair of pale red eyes staring at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen continued: "I''ll keep it first."


    "No objection."


    "I don''t mind."


    "Yes."


    Changfeng, Qianmo and Dujiang all nodded.


    They don''t need the rabbit ears, so of course they don''t care how to distribute them.


    "Can you give it to me?"


    Sakura asked expectantly.


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Why? If you didn''t believe me before, it''s OK. But why don''t you give me those rabbit ears now? They are our stuff. "


    Sakura said dejectedly, and the ears of the two rabbits drooped.


    "It''s not too late for me to give it to you when I get to cherry rabbit."


    Lin Chen said.


    Sakura rabbit couldn''t, so she had to pout her little mouth, nodded and said, "OK."


    After that, people began to separate.


    I don''t know how long


    "Qian Mo, it''s time for us to go."


    Looking at the Qian Mo pulling Lin Chen''s hands not to put, long breeze childe reminds a way.


    For Changfeng childe''s words, Qian Mo girl selective neglect, her small hand, gently pull Lin Chen''s hands, asked: "Lin Chen, when will you come to the emperor domain?"


    "I''ll go when I have a chance."


    Lin Chen replied.


    "When is the chance?"


    Asked the girl.


    "I''m not sure."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    Qian Mo girl''s face was a little lost.


    Lin Chen, however, changed the subject and added: "however, it should be fast."


    "Really?"


    In front of the girl in the field, it was bright.


    "I don''t have to lie to you."


    Lin Chen replied with a smile.


    "When you come to Diyu, you must come to me."


    Said the girl.


    "I will."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    Qian Mo girl took Lin Chen''s hands and said a lot.


    Obviously, she didn''t want to be different from Lin Chen.


    However, there is no banquet that does not end.


    "Finally, Lin Chen, thank you for telling me your real name."


    Qian Mo girl said affectionately.


    "You should know my real name."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said.


    He believed in Qian Mo girl, so it''s okay to tell Qian Mo his real name.


    "Then we''ll go."


    Said the girl.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    So, Lin Chen and Qian mo were separated.


    After seeing off the fields and Changfeng, Lin Chen turns his head and looks at Du Jiang yingzi.


    "We''re on our way. We don''t have to separate for the time being."


    Du Jiang yingzi said with a smile.


    "Let''s go then?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "All right."


    Dujiang cherry oyster head light.


    As for Sakura bunny, I''m afraid she has to follow Lin Chen all the time, so Lin Chen doesn''t talk nonsense with him.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time.


    Qianmo girl and Changfeng childe have gone far.


    "Alas, alas, alas."


    The girl in the field sighs the fragrance, and her pitiful appearance makes people feel loving.


    "Or not?"


    Childe Changfeng asked with a smile.


    "It''s hard to meet a suitable man. I don''t want to make such a difference."


    The girl replied, with a low voice.


    "Sooner or later, we will see him again."


    Childe Changfeng comforted: "but before that, we''d better improve our strength as soon as possible. When we see you next time, we''ll try not to pull his hind legs."


    "Well, good."


    The girl in the field immediately clenched her hands when she heard the words. On the beautiful face, she was also full of fighting spirit.


    Next time I see you, I will, I will help him.


    Miss Qian Mo thinks like this

 Chapter 1538

    Lin Chen, Du jiangyingzi and yingxiaotu are walking on the road.


    Du jiangyingzi is a Luo skirt with beautiful appearance, which gives people a sense of dignified and virtuous temperament.


    Sakura''s appearance is no less than that of Dujiang Sakura, but her temperament is gentle and lovely, totally different from Dujiang Sakura. Plus she has a pair of pink rabbit ears, which makes her even more lovely to the extreme.


    As for Lin Chen, he was sandwiched between the two beauties.


    Because the three people are gradually away from the black desert, so the surrounding area is more and more prosperous, and the number of people is more and more.


    When people saw that Lin Chen was hugged by two beauties, countless men''s eyes were straight.


    Of course, there are also many women whose eyes are straight.


    However, the men are looking at Du Jiang yingzi and yingxiaotu, while the women are looking at Lin Chen.


    In fact, there are also a small number of women. They are looking at Du Jiang yingzi and yingxiaotu, and their saliva is coming out


    For these men and women, Du Jiang yingzi didn''t care, turned a deaf ear, and didn''t seem to see them at all.


    But Sakura rabbit seems to be a little shy. Being watched by so many men and women, she subconsciously grabs Lin Chen''s arm and seems to want to seek a sense of security in Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen touched Sakura rabbit''s head, gave her a gentle smile and said two words: "go away."


    With that, Lin Chen broke away the soft arms of Sakura rabbit.


    Sakura Bunny stood in the same place and stamped her feet in anger.


    She is also a beauty, but why doesn''t Lin Chen look at her?


    Doesn''t this man like "weak" women?


    Sakura rabbit before that pair of weak appearance, in fact, she pretended. She believes that men like weak girls, because weak girls can stimulate their desire to protect.


    She wants to build up Lin Chen''s favor, so that she can get more from Lin Chen.


    But how could Lin Chen treat her with such an attitude?


    It really upset her.


    However, if you are not happy, Sakura rabbit has already begun to plan another strategy.


    After all, if you want to win the imperial seal of the rabbit ear clan and the rabbit ears, you must first win the trust and favor of Lin Chen


    Although Sakura Bunny looks sweet and lovely, in fact, she is a very dark woman.


    For this, Lin Chen also knows very well, so he will treat her with that attitude.


    Lin Chen keeps up with Du Jiang yingzi and asks, "is your father really the next leader of Senluo domain?"


    "Many people know about this. If you don''t believe it, you can go to senluoyu and ask about it."


    Du Jiang yingzi said slowly.


    "What I want to ask is, how does your father know that he is going to be the next domain master of Senluo?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    For this matter, Lin Chen was very curious from the beginning.


    "The guardian of senluoyu, personally found my father and told him."


    Du said.


    "Guardian?"


    Lin Chen is one Zheng: "Sen Luo domain also gave birth to guardian?"


    "Also?"


    Du Jiang yingzi caught the word, her eyes narrowed slightly, and asked, "is there any other place where guardians have been born?"


    For this matter, Lin Chen obviously does not want to say more.


    In the early Xia Dynasty, Xue was not only the first disciple of the ancient medicine sect, but also the next guardian of the hundred dynasties.


    However, Xia chuxue has not officially become the guardian of the hundred dynasties, and Lin Chen does not intend to divulge her information.


    However, every time there are guardians, it means that this place will face extinction!


    Lin Chen always thought that only the guardians appeared in the hundred dynasties.


    But I didn''t expect that senluoyu also had guardians?


    What''s going on here?


    What''s going on in this world?

 Chapter 1539

    Along the way, Lin Chen was thinking about the guardian.


    The guardian is the destiny.


    In other words, God gave birth to the guardian of this place.


    But just because of this, the birth of every guardian symbolizes that this place is going to be destroyed!


    If not disaster, then you need a guardian of fart?


    Now, there are guardians in Baichao and Senluo domains?


    This makes Lin Chen quite confused.


    You know, it''s not internal power that makes a place perish.


    It''s an external force.


    Just like the dead domain in those years, its development speed was so rapid that it surpassed the imperial domain. Therefore, an external force came down from the sky and destroyed it.


    However, among the 12 main domains of the Warring States, Baichao domain and Senluo domain are ranked last!


    For this, Lin Chen thought of many possibilities.


    1£º The civil strife in the Baichao and Senluo regions led to the destruction of the two main regions. But the possibility of such a guess is almost nil.


    Civil strife, no matter how tumultuous, no matter how noisy, is civil war after all, and will not let a place perish.


    2£º There was a war between the Baichao and Senluo regions, and the two main regions died together. However, the possibility of such a guess is almost zero.


    Once the situation between baichaoyu and senluoyu is reached, the people above will not ignore it.


    After all, it is one of the twelve main domains of the Warring States military continent.


    3£º The two superpowers in Zhanwu mainland competed with each other, taking Baichao domain and Senluo domain as battlefields, sacrificing the two main domains. The possibility of such a guess, though not without it, is extremely small.


    After all, some crazy superiors regard ordinary people as mole ants and all things as cud dogs. They don''t pay attention to Senluo domain and Baichao domain. However, once they do so, there must be many righteous superiors to stop them. Therefore, this possibility is very small.


    4£º Foreign invasion. The possibility of such a guess is not small.


    As the weakest main domains in the world of Warcraft, Baichao domain and Senluo domain are the weakest places in the world of Warcraft. If foreigners want to capture the world of Warcraft step by step, it is the wisest choice to start from these two most rubbish main domains.


    Above.


    In other words, Lin Chen is most inclined to the fourth guess.


    After all, no matter how much trouble you make or fight, it won''t cause too much trouble in the war.


    To put it in a more common way: everyone in the war on the mainland is a little bit forced to count.


    But, Outlands don''t.


    Since they want to capture Zhanwu mainland, they will not let go of any creature in Zhanwu mainland!


    "I''m afraid it''s totally different from the destruction of the dead realm."


    Lin Chen pinched his eyebrows,


    at the beginning, there was only one reason for the demise of the realm of life and death, that is, its development speed was too fast and too fierce.


    Give them another ten or eight years, then, their overall strength will completely surpass that of the Empire!


    Lin Chen didn''t know whether the destruction of the realm of life and death was caused by the emperor or by external forces.


    Maybe both


    However, the death of the realm of life and death is totally different from the present situation.


    After all, both baichaoyu and senluoyu are rubbish.


    The garbage is at its peak!


    "However, there are guardians in the two main domains. This kind of event can''t hide from the people above. The people above can''t do nothing."


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen suddenly looks up at Du Jiang yingzi, who is walking in front of him. There is a trace in his eyes The smell of doubt.

 Chapter 1540

    At that time, Du Jiang yingzi suddenly appeared beside him.


    She also reported herself and her father''s identity.


    According to the truth, unless she is a stupid woman without brain, she will not report her family.


    But, Du Jiang yingzi is not stupid, she is a very clever woman.


    Therefore, Lin Chen now has some doubts about Du Jiang yingzi.


    There are guardians in baichaoyu and senluoyu. They will send someone to investigate this matter.


    Is she, Du Jiang yingzi, the one sent from above?


    And she suddenly appeared, close to himself, but also to investigate themselves?


    Lin Chen thought so.


    But it''s no use just thinking.


    Lin Chen has always been a practical person.


    Therefore, he went back to Du Jiang yingzi and asked:


    "Miss yingzi, have you ever been to the imperial realm?"


    "No


    Du jiangyingzi immediately shook her head.


    "Do you want to go?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    "I don''t want to."


    Du jiangyingzi shakes her head again.


    "Why? The emperor''s domain is the first main domain in the Warring States. Many people want to see it. "


    Lin Chen said.


    "Other people want to go, it''s other people''s idea, whether I want to go or not, it''s my own idea."


    "I''m not interested in the emperor''s domain," Du said faintly. "Although it''s the first main domain in Zhanwu, it''s not necessarily better than Senluo."


    "It''s commendable that yingzi doesn''t belittle herself."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Du Jiang yingzi frowned, turned his head and looked at Lin Chen with a pair of suspicious eyes.


    "What do you think I''m doing?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "I just think you''re a little strange now."


    Du said.


    "What''s so strange?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "It''s strange everywhere," said Du Jiang yingzi. Suddenly, she suddenly stepped back and distanced herself from Lin Chen. She carefully stared at Lin Chen and asked, "are you the running dog of the blood netherworld cult?"


    With that, she also took out a sharp sword, standing in front of her eyes, as if she would hand at any time!


    Lin Chen immediately waved his hand: "what can I say? How can I be the running dog of the blood netherworld cult?"


    "But you''re strange. You don''t look like him at all."


    Du said.


    He in her mouth is naturally the former Lin Chen.


    "You think too much." Lin Chen said, "I''m really Lin Chen. What can I do to cheat you?"


    Du Jiang yingzi stares at Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Lin Chen looks at her.


    I don''t know how long


    Dujiang yingzi first took back her eyes and said, "keep going."


    Obviously, she didn''t see the smell of lying from Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Du jiangyingzi is ahead.


    Lin Chen looked at her back and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "This girl is so cautious."


    Lin Chen whispered to himself.


    He thinks that Du Jiang yingzi''s behavior just now should be performed.


    I did it for myself.


    She should have felt that she was testing her, so she directed and acted in the play to change the subject.


    "This girl, it''s not easy."


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sakura rabbit came over and saw Lin Chen standing in the same place. Her voice asked delicately.


    "Not much."


    Lin shook his head.


    All of a sudden, it seemed that I thought of something and immediately asked, "your ability to perceive other people''s emotions, right?"


    "That''s right."


    Sakura Bunny''s head was soft and asked, "who do you want me to feel, and do you want me to feel her?"


    She raised her right hand and pointed to Du Jiang yingzi, who was walking in front of her.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Are you interested in her?"


    Cherry Bunny''s eyes.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply. He just scratched the back of his head and laughed.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s awkward reaction, Sakura Bunny''s head is soft: "so you are really interested in her."


    In fact, Lin Chen''s embarrassment is pretended


    However, Sakura Bunny pouted, looked at Lin Chen and asked, "am I not uglier than her? Why aren''t you interested in me? "

 Chapter 1541

    After a lot of persuasion,


    finally,


    yingxiaotu agreed to Lin Chen and felt Du Jiang''s emotion.


    Lin Chen walked to Du Jiang''s yingzi again and asked directly, "yingzi girl, is your father really the next leader of Senluo? You didn''t lie to me? "


    "Of course not. Why should I lie to you? "


    Du jiangyingzi shakes her head without thinking.


    Lin Chen looks back at Cherry rabbit.


    Sakura rabbit shakes her head gently.


    Obviously, she didn''t find anything unusual.


    Lin Chen asked straightforwardly: "I have a bold guess that you are not the one sent by the emperor?"


    "Why do you think so?"


    Du Jiang Ying son''s head doesn''t turn, neither cold nor hot ground asks a way.


    "Because you are so beautiful. As far as I know, there is no such beauty as you in the place where birds don''t shit."


    Lin Chen explained.


    At the same time, he looked back at Sakura rabbit again.


    Sakura rabbit shook his head again, saying that he did not find anything different.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    Nothing different?


    I have asked so directly. According to the truth, she should have found something strange, right?


    Or is Du jiangyingzi not what he thought?


    Du jiangyingzi stopped talking.


    Lin Chen continued to ask: "Cherry girl, can I follow you at home and meet your father together?"


    Hearing this, Du Jiang yingzi stopped.


    She turned and looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It''s finally coming out?


    However, unexpectedly, Du Jiang yingzi nodded and replied, "yes."


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Yes?


    Is it true or not?


    Is your father really the next domain master of senlo?


    Lin Chen looks back again and looks at Cherry rabbit.


    Sakura rabbit still shook his head.


    At this time, Du Jiang yingzi looked at Lin Chen and said, "you are a talent. My father always likes talents. I think you can be my father''s eye."


    "Thank you for the truth."


    Lin Chen grinned.


    "Well, I''m really telling you the truth. Your talent, your ability, your means and your heart shape are all superior. Now, you need someone to help you to get up faster. Otherwise, if you develop on your own, then I don''t know when you can reach the top of the pyramid."


    Du Jiang yingzi nodded her head and said, "that''s the decision. If you come with me to see my father, I will recommend you to my father. As for whether you can enter my father''s eyes, it depends on your own ability."


    "All right."


    Lin Chen did not refuse and nodded.


    To tell you the truth, he is really interested in the next leader of Senluo domain.


    You know, the domain master, like the guardian, is born by heaven.


    That is to say, the domain master is also appointed by God.


    Moreover, the power and power of the domain master is greater than that of the guardian.


    At that time, Lin Chen had a female friend. She was a domain master, and she was also a reincarnation martial saint.


    It''s a pity that she married someone else. Therefore, the relationship between Lin Chen and her became weak Cough


    Although Lin Chen is a rogue, he doesn''t want to steal people.


    Of course, if the other party takes the initiative to send it to the door, he will not refuse it.


    All in all, the energy of a domain master is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Even the most rubbish main domain, Baichao domain, will not be easy once the domain master is born.


    Therefore, for Du Jiang yingzi''s suggestion, Lin Chen didn''t refuse.


    As long as you have time, go and meet the domain master. Maybe you can get some good things from the other party.

 Chapter 1542

    After a trial, Lin Chen and cherry rabbit walk behind Du Jiang''s cherry.


    Lin Chen asked in a low voice, "is there anything different?"


    Sakura rabbit nodded gently: "the exterior is the same as the interior."


    "That''s strange."


    Lin Chen touched his chin.


    "What the hell are you doing? How do I feel? Are you testing her? "


    Sakura asked.


    "Trial? What are you talking about! I just want to know about her family, that''s all


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    "So you are really interested in her."


    Sakura rabbit suddenly realized.


    "Whatever you think."


    Lin Chen shrugged indifferently.


    "Are you going to visit her father first, or take me first?"


    Sakura asked.


    "I''ll take you first."


    Lin Chen answers without thinking.


    "That''s fine."


    Sakura let out a sigh of relief.


    She doesn''t want to delay her plan because of Lin Chen''s unnecessary trifles.


    "I''m not for you."


    Lin Chen smiles: "I''m for my Yao son."


    "Your Yao son? Who is Yao er? Your daughter? "


    Sakura asked.


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye: "I am a woman."


    "You have so many women."


    Cherry rabbit seriously broke his fingers, said: "the field count one, this woman also count one, your mouth Yao son is the third, well, really many."


    "The first two don''t count."


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head: "I didn''t have any substantial relationship with them."


    "Oh?"


    Sakura rabbit''s eyes brightened: "Oh! You want to have some real relationship with them


    Sakura Bunny is a black woman with a little ruffian.


    However, in terms of ruffian nature, who can compare with Lin Chen?


    Therefore, Lin Chen said with a faint smile: "yes, I really want to have some substantive relationship with them, but they don''t want to. How, do you have a way to help me realize my wish?"


    "I can''t help it."


    Sakura Bunny shakes her head.


    "You can''t help it. You can''t help it."


    Lin Chen turned his eyes and scolded.


    Cherry rabbit choked.


    She was angry with Lin Chen.


    So, she said maliciously: "mouth long in my body, I love to say what to say, do you care?"


    "I can''t control it, but tell others, don''t tell me."


    Lin Chen shook his head in an orderly way and said: "also, don''t always say some useless bullshit. What''s the other effect besides wasting your tongue? Otherwise, you look sweet, but your mouth stinks. "


    "Your mouth stinks!"


    Cherry Bunny drinks, two pink bunny ears are high up, showing her anger!


    "Why, have you tasted my mouth?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Oh, I won''t taste the mouth of a man like you."


    Cherry rabbit disdains a smile, smile, full of contempt.


    "How do you know my mouth stinks?"


    Lin Chen rascal a smile, ask a way.


    Cherry rabbit choked.


    Choking again.


    How angry!


    Sakura Bunny pinched his waist with both hands, stamped his feet on the ground and hummed: "I knew it!"


    "You know a fart."


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye, then pouted his lips to cherry rabbit and said, "no, I''ll give you a chance now. Do you want to taste it? Is it smelly or sweet? Oh, by the way, my pro skill is very powerful. Maybe you can enjoy it. "


    "Go away!"


    Cherry rabbit cheek a red, quickly push away Lin Chen, quickly followed Dujiang cherry.


    Seeing that cherry bunny, a black bellied girl, ran away, Lin Chen grinned and muttered: "this little girl is quite interesting."


    So,


    in the following journey,


    Lin Chen plays cherry Bunny all the way,


    finally, he returns to Senluo

 Chapter 1543

    "Come with me and see my father."


    Du Jiang yingzi turns her head, looks at Lin Chen behind her and says.


    "I''ll go again when I have a chance."


    Lin Chen is playing with cherry rabbit, holding her pink ears and saying.


    "Why not go now?"


    Du jiangyingzi frowned slightly.


    "Now there''s something else."


    Lin Chen replied, "it''s not too late to go after you''re busy."


    Du Jiang yingzi thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "that''s OK."


    With that, she turned her hand and took out a token.


    "When you are free, just inject Yuanli into it, I can feel it, and I''ll pick you up at that time."


    Du explained.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen took the token.


    "Remember, I can''t feel it unless I''m in senro domain, otherwise I can''t feel it if you''re in other domains."


    Du Jiang yingzi is to remind a way again.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    So Lin Chen and Du Jiang yingzi separated.


    There was not much intersection between them, nor the feeling of Lin Chen and Qian Mo girl.


    Therefore, the difference between them is not sad.


    Du jiangyingzi''s home is in senluoyu.


    Lin Chen wanted to return to the hundred dynasties.


    After they parted.


    Sakura asked, "are you willing?"


    "Why not?"


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Aren''t you interested in her? Are you willing to part with her? "


    Sakura rabbit blinked his big eyes.


    "There is no feast that never ends."


    Lin Chen said faintly, putting his hands on Cherry rabbit''s shoulder, and said, "even if it''s me and you, there will be a difference sooner or later."


    "You think I want to be with you?"


    Sakura rabbit''s shoulders trembled and her cheeks turned red. Then she rolled her eyes and said.


    Along the way, she has been "impressed" by Lin Chen.


    She has seen Lin Chen''s knack.


    She knows that her eloquence is not as good as Lin Chen''s, so she doesn''t quarrel with Lin Chen now.


    Of course, because of this, the relationship between the two is rising rapidly.


    After that, they went to the hundred dynasties without ink.


    Two days later.


    The two finally returned to the baichaoyu.


    The forest here is luxuriant and the vegetation is vigorous.


    Standing on the top of a big tree, Lin Chen took a deep breath.


    "Hoo, it''s still the air here, which makes people feel comfortable."


    Lin Chen''s face is full of enjoyment.


    Although he doesn''t have much sense of belonging to baichaoyu, the place where he was born again is baichaoyu. Up to now, he has spent most of his time in baichaoyu. Therefore, deep in his heart, he still likes the air of baichaoyu.


    Cherry rabbit is slightly frown, said: "I smell a kind of, birds do not shit smell."


    Lin Chen stretched out his finger and knocked on the head of Sakura rabbit.


    "Bang!"


    "Wu Wu, why did you hit me?"


    Cherry rabbit suddenly pain out of tears, covering his head, tearful eyes, voice with crying cavity, asked.


    "Only the people of baichaoyu are qualified to say that baichaoyu is a remote place where birds don''t shit. However, people who are not in baichaoyu are not qualified to say so."


    Lin Chen explained with a smile.


    In fact, this is a strange psychology.


    Local people can call their hometown bad, but they are not allowed to call their hometown bad.


    Sakura little rabbit also knows this truth, and knows that he is wrong, so he doesn''t talk about it any more.


    Lin Chen asked: "from here, the inheritance of Sakura rabbit, if we go by foot, it will take about three or five days. If we can take a boat, it will take one or two days. What are you going to do?"


    "Do you still want to ask such a mindless question? It''s a boat ride, of course. "


    Cherry Bunny rolled her lovely big white eyes.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen grinned slightly and stretched out his right hand to cherry rabbit.

 Chapter 1544

    "What for?"


    Cherry Bunny frowned.


    "Money."


    Lin Chen said: "without money, how can we make a boat?"


    "Are you from baichaoyu?"


    Sakura asked.


    For this problem, Lin Chen first thought about it, and then nodded: "yes."


    "Then you ask me for money?"


    Sakura rabbit tilted his head, pointed to himself and said: "this is the hundred Dynasty domain, and you are the person of the hundred Dynasty domain, this is your home, you asked me for money from an outsider?"


    "But I don''t have any money."


    Lin Chen shrugged helplessly.


    "There''s no way."


    Sakura also shrugged and said, "in that case, let''s go on our way."


    Lin Chen sighed and said, "you are a poor man."


    "You are poor, your whole family is poor!"


    Sakura rabbit is not willing to go out. She pinches her waist and shouts at Lin Chen: "I just went out without money!"


    With that, Joan snorted, hugged her arm, and turned away.


    However, before she took two or three steps, suddenly, a huge roar from the sky came into her ears.


    Sakura rabbit was stunned and stopped.


    Then she jerked her head up and looked up into the sky.


    There, a huge ship was floating in the sky, blocking the sky, dispersing the stratiform clouds, and speeding away towards the distance.


    This is a flying boat!


    Sakura rabbit immediately asked, "is its direction the same as the direction we are going to?"


    Lin Chen also withdrew to look at the vision of flying boat, nodded: "same."


    Sakura rabbit''s eyes turned and she said with a mischievous smile, "why don''t we take a boat with the wind?"


    "Why are you so naughty and rush up so rashly? People think we are robbers."


    Lin Chen gently knocked on the head of Sakura rabbit and said, "at that time, before you get on the boat, you will be killed by thousands of arrows through your heart. Do you think it''s wrong to die?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Cherry Bunny pouted her little mouth and asked unconvinced, "do you want to drive by your feet?"


    "Of course not."


    Lin Chen shook his head without thinking, and then explained: "I mean, before going up, I have to say hello to them and let them know."


    "So it is."


    Sakura rabbit understood. She nodded her head and said, "since it''s greeting, let''s take some gentle ways. Don''t let them misunderstand..."


    However, Sakura Bunny has not finished


    Boom!


    An extremely explosive breath, like the wind, swept over her skin.


    All of a sudden, the hair on her whole body stood up!


    Cherry rabbit quickly turned his head, but saw a flash of thunder light on Lin Chen''s fingertips.


    And it was this ray of thunder that sent out that violent and explosive atmosphere!


    "You, you, what do you want to do?"


    Sakura rabbit asked in a hurry. She stammered a little.


    "Say hello to them, of course."


    Lin Chen grinned, showing two rows of neat white teeth. The smile was very gentle, and it seemed that people and animals were harmless.


    Sakura wants to dissuade Lin Chen.


    You''re kidding!


    How can you say hello like this!


    Isn''t that the cause of death!


    However, before the cherry rabbit opened his mouth, Lin Chen bent his fingers.


    "Whew!"


    Accompanied by a sharp sound, the thunder light on Lin Chen''s fingertips turned into a straight silver. The speed seemed to ignore the distance of space and landed directly on the hull of the flying boat!


    "Boom!"


    As a result, a gorgeous big bang appeared in the sky

 Chapter 1545

    In the sky, silver is shining.


    Sakura rabbit was stunned.


    This, this, this What the hell are you saying?


    This is a fuckin ''robbery!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Sakura rabbit grabbed Lin Chen''s right hand and said, "brother, let''s run!"


    "Run? Why run? "


    The corner of Lin Chen''s eye picks, slants a head to ask a way: "I am not saying hello to them, want to ride this flying boat?"


    Cherry rabbit''s heart has already scolded Niang: how can you say hello like this?


    "You''re not going?"


    Sakura asked fiercely.


    "Why go?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    Sakura harshly said, turned and left.


    However, before she took a step, the two pink rabbit ears were caught by Lin Chen!


    It was as if the fate of the throat was contained, the moment, Sakura rabbit can not move!


    This pair of rabbit ears is the most vulnerable part of her body. Once she is caught, she will not dare to move, otherwise her body will become "strange".


    Lin Chen drags cherry rabbit''s pink ears and drags her back.


    Sakura rabbit dare not move her body, but in her mouth, she is constantly calling out: "you let me go, you let me go!"


    "With me, what are you afraid of?"


    Lin Chen drags Sakura rabbit in front of him and asks.


    Great words and great ambition.


    This gives Sakura a little bit of confidence.


    However, Lin Chen says again: "big deal sold you, mortgage gives them."


    Sakura rabbit''s mood, instant sink to the bottom.


    She wants to cry without tears, said: "brother, you let me go, OK?"


    Lin Chen seriously thought for a while, and finally shook his head: "not good."


    "Brother! You are my brother! If you don''t know who is on the boat, how dare you do it? "


    Sakura asked with a sad face.


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s harmless smile, Sakura couldn''t help it any more and cried out, "I''m going! Let go of me! We have no injustice and no enmity. Would you mind not implicating me? "


    While talking, Sakura''s body began to struggle.


    But as soon as she struggles, her ears will struggle, but now her ears are held in Lin Chen''s hands. Therefore, as soon as she struggles, her rabbit ears will twist in Lin Chen''s hands.


    In an instant, a touch of scarlet color appeared on Sakura''s face.


    Then, she can obviously feel that her body has become "strange".


    Sakura rabbit hurriedly stopped struggling.


    She drooped her hands, a "mother has confessed" expression.


    "Don''t be so dejected. It''s a big deal to mortgage you out. If you look so beautiful, you will surely be worth a lot of money."


    Lin Chen with another palm, gently patted cherry rabbit''s shoulder, smile comfort way.


    Cherry Bunny wants to cry but has no tears.


    At the same time


    Whew!


    A figure in black came down from the sky. The speed was like thunder. With the sound of breaking the air, in the blink of an eye, he came to Lin Chen and cherry rabbit.


    In his hand, holding a long gun, he yelled at Lin Chen and his wife: "bold maniac, dare to attack my family''s chariot and die?"


    Finish saying, his body a shake, burst out a strong momentum, straight into the sky!


    Feeling this momentum, Lin Chen said: "five turn nirvana."


    And cherry rabbit to see this scene, is a sigh of fragrance.


    It''s over!


    Just a small minion has the strength of five turns of nirvana. Obviously, the other side is not small!

 Chapter 1546

    In the eyes of the man in black, the man and the woman in front of him are a pair of thieves.


    If not, why did they suddenly attack the boat?


    Since they are a pair of thieves, they can''t be kept!


    In the body of the man in black, there is a strong momentum. The momentum is like a towering flame, rushing to the sky!


    "Bold maniac!"


    The long gun of the man in black is horizontal. The sharp point of the gun reflects the bright cold light and points directly at Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen immediately put out his right hand, pretending to be deep, said: "brother, we have something to say."


    "I have nothing to say to you!"


    The man in black snorted coldly: "maniac! Take your life


    With that, his body disappeared instantly. The next moment, he appeared on the top of Lin Chen''s head, holding a long gun and stabbing Lin Chen''s head!


    Lin Chen immediately pulled cherry rabbit''s pink ears and retreated to the rear.


    The point of the long spear fell from the sky and landed on the earth!


    Bang!


    In an instant, the earth burst, a straight ravine, split on the earth, with the gun tip as the starting point, quickly spread in the direction of forest dust!


    In this gully, there is an extremely sharp force, just like a shark in the sea only shows a fish horn. Now, the fish horn is invisible, rushing towards the forest dust!


    Unstoppable!


    The ravines on the earth rush towards Lin Chen. Although Lin Chen can''t see the sharp power, he still squints his eyes and says in his heart, "there''s something about this gun repairman."


    "Brother, are you still hiding? You don''t hide, you let me go, I want to hide! "


    Cherry rabbit was Lin Chen holding rabbit ears, did not dare to move, want to cry without tears, Jiao didi asked.


    "Hiding?"


    Lin Chen disdains to smile: "why hide?"


    Before the words fell, Lin Chen raised his right foot and strode forward!


    Lin Chen''s foot contains an extremely powerful force. When the foot falls on the ground, the earth with a radius of 100 Zhang suddenly shakes. The earth in front of Lin Chen''s foot instantly splits, forming a crack. The crack is like a python coming out of the hole, spreading towards the front!


    So, under the gaze of three eyes, two ravines collided together!


    There was no sound of collision.


    However, in the collision place, the earth is directly sunken, and the wind is blowing. Taking the collision place as the center, countless cracks spread out, forming a spider web in an instant!


    Moreover, with the strong wind, the area of this spider web is expanding rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Where the spider web passes, the earth is sunken, the earth is cracked and the mountain collapses!


    In the blink of an eye, this "spider web" expands to the front of Lin Chen''s right foot and the front of the gun tip of the man in black.


    However, just like two barriers, the spider web stopped expanding instantly.


    And between Lin Chen and the man in black, the earth is sunken, cracked and scarred.


    Seeing this, the man in black narrowed his bright eyes like stars and said, "four turns of Nirvana, this strength is pretty good."


    "What''s the truth?"


    Lin Chen waved his hand with a smile.


    But the man in black sneered: "it''s a pity that your strength is vulnerable in front of me."


    With that, the man in black raised his gun high in both hands and took a deep breath. The whole person''s breath became extremely fierce at this moment!


    At this moment, he seemed to be a sharp spear!


    Lin Chen saw this scene, slightly surprised, said: "Oh? "The combination of man and gun?"

 Chapter 1547

    The man who cultivates the sword can combine man with sword.


    A man who mends a gun can naturally combine man with gun.


    At this moment, the man in black is a sharp spear!


    "Die."


    The man in black cried out coldly, holding a long gun and stabbing at Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    A straight light, toward the forest dust shot away, overwhelming!


    "If you can catch me, I''ll admit you."


    The man in black stood in the same place, holding a long gun, and said with a cold smile.


    "You admit me?"


    Lin Chen smile, smile very disdain: "I still need your recognition?"


    Before his voice fell, Lin Chen took a deep breath, clenched his right hand, stepped forward with his right foot, and roared forward with his right fist!


    Directly to the body hard shake!


    "Oh?"


    In the eyes of the man in black, there was a look of surprise.


    But the next moment, he disdained to smile: "unless you are a very powerful body refiner, otherwise, you are looking for your own death."


    However, before his voice came down, Lin Chen''s fist collided with the light of the gun!


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, it''s like snow meets lava, and the gun light is broken in an instant!


    Lin Chen is just like a blink of an eye. He has no move forward. In the blink of an eye, his fist comes before the long gun!


    At the same time, the gun light behind Lin Chen is all broken!


    The face of the man in black changed slightly.


    However, before he made a response, Lin Chen grinned at him and then flicked his fingers.


    "Ding!"


    With a sharp sound, the gun in the hand of the man in black just flew out.


    His hands tiger mouth, directly by the rigid shock crack, out of the red blood.


    The man in black was staggering and could not help retreating to the rear.


    Lin Chen right foot a step, the moment came to the man in black in front of his right fist from his face, very close!


    Boom!


    A strong wind, whistling out, wind like a knife, extremely sharp, the black man''s hair, are cut off dozens!


    Looking at Lin Chen''s slightly red fist, the man in black swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    For his previous move, he was very confident. It was no problem to kill a martial arts practitioner of the same level.


    That''s right! seckill!


    However, it''s just like an egg hitting a stone to deal with this man?


    How long has it been?


    Is this man really a four turn Nirvana?


    Why don''t I believe it!


    He must be a pig and a tiger!


    At the same time, Lin Chen grinned at the man in black again. Mori''s white teeth reflected the cold light!


    Then, he toward the face of the man in black, suddenly out of the right!


    However, just at the critical moment, an old voice suddenly sounded from behind Lin Chen:


    "little friend, show mercy."


    Lin Chen''s right fist stops instantly.


    The surface of his fist is only half an inch away from the tip of the nose of the man in black.


    Lin Chen grinned, as if everything was expected, and then turned to see.


    Behind Sakura, an old man in black appeared.


    as like as two peas in black, he is black.


    Obviously, they are a group.


    The old man stood quietly behind Sakura bunny.


    Sakura''s face is a little ugly.


    Because she did not hear how the old man appeared!


    "Little friend, is there any misunderstanding between us?"


    The old man stood behind the cherry rabbit and asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding between us."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile, then turned around and walked slowly towards the old man.

 Chapter 1548

    Seeing Lin Chen coming, the old man didn''t panic. Instead, he said with a smile, "little friend, what''s your purpose?"


    "I want to take a boat with the wind."


    Lin Chen came to Sakura rabbit and said with a smile.


    "I see."


    The old man nodded: "however, little friend, why do you use such violent means?"


    "It''s not violent."


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head: "moreover, if I don''t, will you notice us?"


    "Ha ha, that''s true."


    The old man gave a kind smile and nodded.


    "Right?"


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "Is Xiaoyou a body refiner?"


    The old man asked again.


    "Almost."


    Lin Chen''s answer is ambiguous.


    "My martial uncle is also a body refiner. His old man is on the boat now. I believe you two will get along well."


    The old man said with a kind smile.


    The implication of his words is very obvious: you can get on the boat.


    The man in black suddenly glared and said, "Mr. Zhang, how can this be..."


    However, before the man in black finished speaking, the old man waved his hand and interrupted him: "don''t worry, these two little friends are not villains."


    Lin Chen gave the old man a thumbs up: "old man, you are very accurate."


    "Ha ha, I''ve always been a good judge of people."


    The old man gave a kind smile and nodded.


    Then he stretched out his right hand and asked, "little friend, please?"


    "Please."


    Lin Chen nodded generously and agreed.


    So the four flew into the boat.


    Lin Chen''s strike, though powerful, only hurt the skin of the boat.


    We can see the hardness of this flying boat.


    It can be seen that the people who take the boat are not small people.


    To the boat, Sakura rabbit on the heart of Lin Chen read sound, asked: "all this is in your plan?"


    Lin Chen replied, "almost."


    "How do you say that?" asked Sakura


    Lin Chen replied: "I only show enough strength, the other side will recognize us."


    Sakura asked, "why do you want their approval? Is it necessary? "


    Lin Chen replied: "in this world, no one does not like talents."


    Sakura asked: "so, you prove to them that you are a talent? Are you not afraid that the other party will bring us up, in fact, to shut the door and beat the dog? "


    Lin Chen replied: "not afraid."


    Sakura asked, "why?"


    Lin Chen replied, "if it''s a big deal, I''ll sell you and lose money."


    Cherry rabbit angry two pink rabbit ears, are high up.


    In fact, this is Lin Chen''s plan.


    In this world, everyone likes talents.


    Since the other side can afford to take the boat, it must have power and power.


    This kind of people prefer talents.


    Therefore, Lin Chen will attack the boat, and beat the man in black, showing a strong enough strength.


    As long as you can get the favor of the other party, it''s easy to take a boat with the wind.


    There are many people standing on the boat.


    And each strength is not vulgar.


    Looks like they''re all bodyguards.


    In the hostile eyes of these people, Lin Chen and Sakura rabbit are brought to the door of a room.


    The old man said, "two little friends are here for a moment. I''ll inform my master."


    With that, the old man pushed the door and went into the room.


    Lin Chen and cherry bunny are waiting.


    After about half a cup of tea


    "Creak!"


    The door was pushed open.


    The old man came out and said with a kind smile, "you two, my master has agreed..."

 Chapter 1549

    "You two, my master asked you to come in and have a talk."


    The old man said with a kind smile.


    Sakura rabbit immediately read the message and asked, "do you think it''s a closed door attack?"


    Lin Chen replied: "yes, just go in and have a look."


    Sakura asked, "can I stay outside?"


    Lin Chen replied, "yes."


    Sakura rabbit said, "well, I''ll stay outside. Go in yourself."


    So, Lin Chen looked at the old man and said, "women are not suitable for this kind of serious and formal occasion. I''d better go in alone."


    For this, the old man did not object, and nodded with a kind smile: "it all depends on the will of the young master."


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Chen smiles back and then pushes the door into the room.


    Sakura Bunny stayed out of the room.


    Many eyes, are projected on Sakura rabbit, staring at her.


    Sakura is very uncomfortable.


    But there is nothing to do.


    All of a sudden, Sakura rabbit looked at the old man in black and said, "Grandpa, I''m not with the man just now."


    "Oh? Then why are you staying together? "


    Asked the old man.


    Sakura turned her eyes and replied, "he took me and gave me a special medicine. In order to survive, I had to follow him."


    "Oh? In other words, is that young master a villain? "


    The old man squinted.


    "That''s not true."


    Sakura little rabbit shook his head slightly: "can only say that I and his concept is different."


    "I see."


    The old man nodded, thinking.


    "Grandfather, we are really not in the same group. If he quarrels with you later, I won''t help him. You can rest assured."


    Sakura rabbit patted "chest", assured.


    "Ha ha, it''s impossible to fight. You can rest assured."


    The old man gave a kind smile and shook his head.


    Sakura rabbit curled his mouth and said: if you knew the man''s temper, you wouldn''t say that.


    "But, little girl, do you think it''s good for you to betray your friends like this?"


    The old man asked again.


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth."


    Sakura rabbit replied: "I want to live, I don''t want to die, that''s all."


    "Ha ha, I see."


    The old man gave a kind smile.


    Sakura rabbit one of the back smile, gentle smile moving.


    However, behind this kind of gentle smile, there is a trace of deep meaning hidden!


    In fact, Sakura Bunny''s only purpose is to lower the vigilance of people around her.


    Sakura is worried that after Lin Chen enters the room, he will be shut down.


    Therefore, she should relax the vigilance of the people around her, so as to save Lin Chen.


    Although she didn''t like Lin Chen very much.


    But now, she and Lin Chen are the grasshoppers tied to the same boat.


    She can''t watch Lin Chen''s accident.


    After all, she has to rely on Lin Chen to take her to the inheritance of cherry rabbit.


    Therefore, she did not follow Lin Chen into the room, so that the present arrangement.


    "I hope my arrangement doesn''t come in handy."


    Sakura rabbit prayed to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In the room.


    There are two people sitting in front of Lin Chen.


    A young man, sitting in the middle.


    An old man was sitting behind the young man.


    See Lin Chen come in, young childe didn''t speak, just waved, signal let him sit down.


    Lin Chen sits down.


    The young master then said, "I heard that you are going to take my king''s boat?"


    His voice is not thick, on the contrary, it is very soft, very like a female voice

 Chapter 1550

    Hear young childe''s voice, Lin Chen tiny frown: "this is a woman?"


    He looked at the young master with a scanning eye.


    The young man, with white skin, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a folding fan in his hand, looks very gentle and like a woman.


    However, her chest is flat.


    However, Lin Chen also knows that many women disguised as men will use bandages to wrap their chests.


    "It seems that only if you strip him naked can you know his gender."


    Lin Chen smiles in his heart.


    At the same time, Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right."


    To Lin Chen that kind of examine of vision, young childe don''t care, on the contrary light a smile, ask a way: "what''s your name?"


    For this question, Lin Chen did not hide, but truthfully answered: "my name is Lin Chen."


    "Lin Chen? It''s a familiar name


    The young master nodded, then looked back at the old man in white behind him and asked, "Mr. Zhang, do you have this feeling?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Hui, Lin Chen was the young man who slaughtered the demon king with his own strength in the land of ten thousand demons slaughtering immortals at that time, but he is dead now."


    The old man in White said with a kind smile.


    "It seems to be a double name."


    The young master nodded, then turned to look at Lin Chen, said with a smile: "although you are also called Lin Chen, but you don''t have the courage of that Lin Chen."


    For this, Lin Chen just smiles.


    The young master continued: "my name is Zhang xuanyang, his name is Zhang Hai, we are all Zhang Jia people of the dragon and tiger Dynasty."


    "Dragon and tiger Dynasty..."


    Hearing the name, Lin Chen nodded.


    Before, when he was in the Wanwu Dynasty, Lin Chen had heard of the prestige of the "dragon and tiger Dynasty".


    Dragon Tiger Dynasty, one of the eight super dynasties in the hundred dynasties, has a comprehensive strength comparable to that of a top clan!


    You know, the dynasties in the hundred dynasties are generally divided into three levels: primary, intermediate and senior.


    However, on top of the three, there is another level, that is super - beyond level!


    There are only eight super dynasties in the whole hundred dynasties!


    As the saying goes, thinness is the best.


    Therefore, it can be seen that the dragon and tiger Dynasty is powerful!


    Lin Chen did not know what level this Zhang family belonged to in the dragon and tiger dynasties.


    But it must be rich or expensive.


    If not, just a young man, how can he send a martial arts practitioner in Nirvana?


    That''s right. The old man in white behind Zhang xuanyang is a martial arts practitioner in Nirvana!


    From the moment Lin Chen entered the door, the old man intentionally or unintentionally released his momentum.


    Lin Chen knows that the old man is in awe.


    But also because of this, Lin Chen felt the strength of the old man.


    "Brother Lin, as the saying goes, you have a short mouth and a short hand. Since you are in my boat, you have to do me a favor."


    Zhang xuanyang said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen shook his head directly: "then I won''t sit down. Goodbye."


    With that, Lin Chen turned and left.


    "Creak!"


    however, as soon as Lin Chen opened the door, the old man in white brushed his sleeve and slammed the door.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, turned his head and asked, "what do you mean?"


    The old man in white did not speak.


    Zhang xuanyang said with a smile: "brother Lin, don''t you want to hear my request?"


    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "I just want to take a section of the downwind Road, and I don''t intend to interfere in other things."

 Chapter 1551

    Lin Chen''s reaction surprised Zhang xuanyang.


    Most people must first listen to what he wants and then make a decision.


    But this man in black is very good. He doesn''t even think about it and refuses directly?


    Is it too direct?


    "Brother Lin, you have a short mouth and a short hand. If you want to take my boat, you have to work for me. This is a deal."


    Zhang xuanyang said lightly.


    "So, I don''t want to take your downwind boat, OK?"


    Lin Chen twisted his head, looking at Zhang xuanyang behind him and asked.


    "No way."


    Zhang xuanyang smile, said: "you hurt my baby, this account, how to calculate?"


    Lin Chen knew that the treasure Zhang xuanyang said was the flying boat.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Work for me."


    Zhang xuanyang put his hands in front of his abdomen and said with a faint smile.


    "What if I refuse?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "If you refuse, then I''ll have to be rude to you."


    Zhang xuanyang just finished, the old man in white behind him stood up from the ground.


    An aura of presence or absence emanated from his body, like waves, sweeping away towards the forest dust.


    Lin Chen squinted.


    However, he was not deterred by this momentum, but stood still.


    "Brother Lin, I''ll give you another chance. Promise me to do something for me. We are good friends."


    Zhang xuanyang sat in place, looking at Lin Chen, said with a faint smile.


    The next moment, he added: "brother Lin, don''t worry. What I want you to do for me is absolutely within your ability. I can''t let you die, so you don''t have to worry about me hurting you."


    His voice is very soft, like a girl''s voice.


    However, even after hearing this, Lin Chen still asked with a smile, "what if I still refuse?"


    Hearing this, Zhang xuanyang sighed.


    "Alas."


    Then, he lowered his head and said faintly, "Mr. Zhang, please."


    "Little problem, young master."


    The old man gave a kind smile. Before his voice fell, he raised his right foot and walked towards Lin Chen.


    Shua!


    Just one step, his body, like a ghost, came to Lin Chen in an instant!


    Lin Chen''s face doesn''t change and doesn''t seem to react.


    The old man once again kind smile, right five fingers slightly curved, claw, toward Lin Chen''s tianlinggai grasp, looks extremely fierce!


    However, it just seems fierce. In fact, there is not much power in the old man''s five fingers. Therefore, even if his right hand falls on Lin Chen''s head, he will not kill Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen still stood still.


    The old man kept a kind smile, and in this smile, there was a trace of confidence.


    Obviously, he thought that Lin Chen didn''t react at all, so he didn''t move.


    So, the old man''s right hand, unimpeded, fell on the Tianling cover of Lin Chen.


    The old man''s mouth is crooked.


    But the next moment, not waiting for his smile to solidify, his right hand directly penetrated the tianlinggai of Lin Chen!


    Shua!


    The old man''s hand glided over Lin Chen''s body, and the trajectory of his right hand was an arc.


    "Well?"


    The old man frowned suddenly.


    What''s going on?


    Shadow?


    At the same time, a young voice with a trace of disdain suddenly sounded behind the old man.


    Exactly speaking, it is behind Zhang xuanyang!


    "Old master, are you a bastard?"

 Chapter 1552

    Behind Zhang xuanyang, Lin Chen''s figure slowly emerged.


    "Oh?"


    In the eyes of the old man, there was a touch of surprise.


    He looked ahead.


    Originally, in front of him, stood a forest dust.


    But now, after being pierced by his right hand, the forest dust in front of him disappeared directly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s the shadow."


    The old man said lightly: "boy, your dodge ability is very powerful."


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered."


    Lin Chen''s right hand, already placed on Zhang xuanyang''s shoulder, said with a smile.


    The old man frowned slightly.


    Zhang xuanyang is indifferent smile, seems not to care, but indifferent said: "generally speaking, dodge ability is strong, speed is very poor."


    "Young master, are you going to have a try?"


    Asked the old man.


    Zhang xuanyang nodded: "try."


    However, Zhang xuanyang has not finished, the figure of the old man suddenly disappeared out of thin air!


    And almost at the same time, the right hand on Zhang xuanyang''s shoulder disappeared!


    Shua!


    Then, Lin Chen and the old man in white seem to exchange places. Lin Chen comes to the place where the old man in white was before, and the old man in white comes to the back of Zhang xuanyang!


    "Young master, are you ok?"


    Asked the old man in white.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are still alive. How can I have something to do?"


    Zhang xuanyang said with a cool smile.


    Hearing this, the old man couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Because of the implication: you are not dead, how can I die? I will die later than you!


    However, the old man didn''t think much about it. Instead, he said, "I didn''t expect you to guess right. Lin Chen''s Dodge ability is very strong, but his speed of straight-line sprint is very weak. Otherwise, he won''t run away."


    Zhang xuanyang said lightly: "Dodge is a person''s ability to dodge and avoid. It mostly refers to jumping in one place and using body method to avoid. This is completely different from the speed of indomitable. Generally speaking, people who specialize in speed have weak dodge ability, and those who specialize in Dodge ability can''t sprint fast."


    "My son is erudite."


    The old man flattered.


    "It''s just common sense."


    Zhang xuanyang gently shook his head: "Mr. Zhang, although you are faster than him, his dodge ability is comparable to you. Now in this room and limited space, your advantage is not as good as him."


    The old man said: "you can rest assured that in the face of absolute strength, all means are just fancy tricks. No matter how strong his dodging ability is, I am confident that I will catch this boy who has been in nirvana for four times."


    With that, the old man gently clenched his right hand, and a confident look appeared on his face.


    However, Zhang xuanyang refused the old man, shaking his head and saying, "no, no, although you can catch him, you know, the rabbit is forced to bite. I don''t want him to vent his anger on me."


    "All at your command."


    The old man knew the general situation very well, so he would not disobey Zhang xuanyang''s words.


    Zhang xuanyang sat in the same place, looking at the opposite forest dust.


    Behind him stood the old man in white.


    Everything, just as the forest dust just came in.


    However, compared with when I first came in, the attitudes of both sides have changed.


    Zhang xuanyang said with a smile: "since brother Lin insists on this, I don''t want to ask for it. I''ll send you the boat with the wind. I''ll make friends with brother Lin

 Chapter 1553

    After that, Lin Chen, Zhang xuanyang and the old man in white sat opposite each other.


    Zhang xuanyang said, "brother Lin, do you know where my destination is


    Lin shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Xindao: I don''t know where you''re going? I''m not the roundworm in your stomach!


    Zhang xuanyang did not hide, directly said: "war beast Dynasty."


    Hearing these four words, Lin Chen''s heart trembled.


    Since he left daozong, Lin Chen never inquired about the situation of "war beast Dynasty".


    However, Lin Chen knows that if he does not solve the problem of Warcraft Dynasty thoroughly, it will become a huge obstacle to his future development, and even a demon!


    You know, the Dynasty I hate most is the war beast dynasty!


    Just now, Lin Chen''s mood fluctuated suddenly when he heard the four words "war beast Dynasty"!


    Even though Lin Chen has got the body for many years, the original owner of the body still can''t put down the hatred of that year!


    But think about it, when Lin Chen was born again, he promised to avenge him, kill the Warcraft Dynasty, and let the prince of the Warcraft Dynasty feel regret!


    In the past, Lin Chen had no ability or time, so he didn''t deal with the Warcraft Dynasty.


    But now, Lin Chen has both time and ability!


    Lin Chen''s return to the hundred Dynasty domain is to solve the gratitude and resentment in the hundred Dynasty domain!


    Among these enmities, the Warcraft Dynasty bears the brunt!


    He won''t let Jiang Yueru go.


    I will not let go of the prince of Warcraft dynasty!


    This is his determination and the task he will eventually accomplish!


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly for a while, but immediately, he then restored calm, asked: "what do you go to war beast Dynasty to do?"


    "Brother Lin, you seem to be interested in this dynasty?"


    Zhang xuanyang asked with a smile.


    Lin Chen didn''t hide anything. He said directly, "I have some connections with this dynasty."


    "Ha ha, it''s an old acquaintance."


    Zhang xuanyang smile, said: "I want to go there, do anything."


    "What, anything?"


    Lin Chen is a little curious.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you think I should tell him?"


    Zhang xuanyang looked back at the old man in white.


    The old man said, "it''s up to you to decide everything."


    "Well, then I''ll tell him."


    Zhang xuanyang explained: "the Warcraft Dynasty is going to become the ninth super Dynasty in the hundred dynasties. As a judge, I want to evaluate their strength to see if they really have the qualification to become super."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    You know, the overall strength of any super Dynasty is no less than that of a super clan!


    For example, among the hundred dynasties, there is a super Dynasty named Zhonghua Dynasty, whose overall strength is comparable to that of daozong!


    This shows the strength of a super dynasty!


    Now, the war beast Dynasty, even want to become a high-level dynasty?


    Isn''t that to say that the overall strength of the Warcraft Dynasty is equivalent to that of some super sects?


    Before, Lin Chen had investigated the Warcraft Dynasty.


    Although the overall strength of this dynasty is not low, it is still a long way from the super Dynasty.


    If we want to cross this distance, we can never achieve it without the hard work of a hundred and eighty years.


    Now, only one or two years have passed. Does the Warcraft Dynasty want to realize this ambition?


    There''s something wrong!


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Then he looked up at Zhang xuanyang and asked, "is there any way to prevent the Warcraft Dynasty from becoming a high-level dynasty?"

 Chapter 1554

    "Oh?"


    Zhang xuanyang''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "why? Give me a reason. "


    Lin Chen directly to the point, said: "because I have a grudge with them."


    "Revenge?"


    Zhang xuanyang said with a smile: "no wonder you say that you have a long history with each other. But, brother Lin, don''t you think your request is too direct? "


    "Because I don''t have to bend around with you."


    Lin Chen hands a spread, said: "can promise to promise, can''t promise to scatter, nothing good tangle."


    "Ha ha, it seems that brother Lin is also a man of love."


    Zhang xuanyang smiles.


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders.


    Zhang xuanyang did not speak, but turned to look at the old man in white.


    The old man in white nodded.


    Zhang xuanyang turned his head and said, "brother Lin, I''m sorry..."


    However, before Zhang xuanyang finished, Lin Chen said: "don''t tell me I''m sorry. Don''t you just want to know if I have that kind of power in my body? Come on."


    "Brother Lin has good eyesight. Mr. Zhang''s arrangement is so secret that you can see it all."


    Zhang xuanyang immediately gave Lin Chen a thumbs up and said, "in that case, I won''t be polite to you, Mr. Zhang!"


    Zhang xuanyang just finished his words, and the old man in white made the seal with his hands. After the seal, he suddenly raised his right hand and patted it on the earth!


    "Hum!"


    Almost at the same time, a melodious bell sounded above my head!


    A huge white light array fell from the sky towards the forest dust.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    But he did not dodge.


    In the blink of an eye, the white light array fell on the top of Lin Chen''s head, but it didn''t smash Lin Chen into meat sauce. Instead, it quickly saw Lin Chen''s body!


    Shua!


    At this moment, Lin Chen has the feeling of being "scanned".


    The next moment, this feeling will disappear, and the white light array will disappear out of thin air.


    Lin Chen blinked an eye, the heart way: This is over?


    Look up and forward.


    Zhang xuanyang did not move.


    But the old man in white has closed his eyes and frowned, as if thinking.


    Lin Chen didn''t say much.


    A moment later, the old man in white opened his eyes.


    "How about Mr. Zhang?"


    Although Zhang xuanyang didn''t look back, he seemed to have an eye on the back of his head. When the old man in white opened his eyes, he asked.


    The old man in white shook his head: "back to childe, no."


    "Then I''m relieved."


    Zhang xuanyang nodded and said with a smile, "brother Lin, although he is young, his combat effectiveness is amazing. Obviously, he is very talented. However, I basically know all the talented young people in the hundred dynasties."


    Lin Chen did not reply, but quietly listen to Zhang xuanyang''s words.


    Zhang xuanyang continued: "since elder brother Lin knows that kind of power, and he doesn''t have that kind of power in his body, I''m basically sure that, at least in the overall situation, elder brother Lin and I are the same grasshopper on the same boat. However, brother Lin, I have two kinds of doubts about you now. One is that your name is fake. The other is that your name is indeed Lin Chen, but it has never appeared before. "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen asked with a smile: "is there no third possibility?"


    "Yes, it is, but it is very unlikely."


    Zhang xuanyang replied: "after all, the one with the same name killed the demon king of Wuhuang level with his own strength! What''s more, brother Lin, although your talent is strong and your strength is not weak, you are not as good as that one. "


    (Tianxia is a doctor. I''ve been working overtime these days. I''m too busy.)

 Chapter 1555

    Hearing Zhang xuanyang''s words, Lin Chen smiles and asks, "it seems that you admire the man named Lin Chen."


    "Why not?"


    Zhang xuanyang rolled a white eye and said: "in the hundred dynasties, but who doesn''t take Lin Chen as an idol? Of course, I''m not talking about you


    Hearing this, Lin Chen laughed and said nothing.


    Zhang xuanyang continued: "it''s a pity that heaven envies talents and makes them die young. Otherwise, I will make friends with such people. He has protected the whole hundred dynasties and the lives of hundreds of millions of people with his own efforts. This is a great merit. "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen''s expression was a little uncomfortable.


    Although he was thick skinned, he felt a little numb when he was praised so much, or praised so sensationally by an old man in front of his face.


    "OK, let''s not talk about him. Brother Lin, let''s talk about you."


    Zhang xuanyang said, "how do you know this power?"


    "I have met several users of this power."


    Lin Chen said: "it can not only bring the dead back to life, but also enable them to have most of the strength before they died. It can also quickly enhance the strength of a living person. It is difficult to understand this magical power."


    "Ha ha, it''s not a magic power."


    Zhang xuanyang said with a smile: "according to the research of the dragon and tiger Dynasty, this kind of power is equivalent to a kind of rare poisonous insect. With this kind of power, the poisonous insect can quickly improve the strength of the host in a short time, but at the same time of improving the strength, the poisonous insect is also infiltrating the flesh and blood cells of the host. When the strength of the host is promoted to a certain level, the poisonous insect will start to fight against the enemy At that time, no matter how powerful the host is, no matter how many means it has, it will not be able to return to heaven, because the insect has gone deep into the host''s blood and genes and can no longer be eliminated. "


    Hear Zhang xuanyang''s words, Lin Chen just nodded, did not say more.


    In fact, this information, Lin Chen can not know it?


    Moreover, Lin Chen also thinks that this kind of power is not appropriate to be described by Gu Chong, but more appropriate to be described by Du pin.


    However, Lin Chen did not refute anything, directly asked: "did you find the source of this power in the dragon and tiger king dynasty?"


    "This is not what our dragon and tiger Dynasty should do."


    Zhang xuanyang shook his head with a smile, and then pointed to the top of his finger: "this is what the people above should do."


    "That is to say, your dragon and tiger dynasties have not been found, have they?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Zhang xuanyang smiles a little.


    But it was just a moment. The next moment, he nodded with a smile: "that''s right."


    "Did you find a way to dispel this kind of power?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    Zhang xuanyang replied: "the method of expelling is very simple. That''s here."


    At this point, Zhang xuanyang pointed to his heart, and then went on to say: "as long as everyone is not greedy, everyone can do the truth, the good and the beautiful, then, this kind of power is insufficient."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen nodded and said: "Oh, that is to say, your dragon and tiger dynasties have not worked out the method of elimination. You can''t treat a person who''s just infected, can you? "


    The smile on Zhang xuanyang''s face once again slightly coagulated.


    The next moment, he took a deep breath, tried to make some ugly face become normal, said: "brother Lin, you chat like this, it''s easy to die."


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Lin Chen shrugged and grinned.

 Chapter 1556

    "So you suspect that the warlords used this power?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "That''s right."


    Zhang xuanyang nodded gently: "although the Warcraft Dynasty is rubbish, I have heard a little about it. They can''t be a super Dynasty at all. At least in a hundred years, they can''t be a super Dynasty at all."


    Speaking of this, Zhang xuanyang''s tone changed: "but now, they are going to become a super dynasty? This is very strange. Brother Lin, you may not know that the power has penetrated into many corners of the hundred dynasties. Therefore, it is reasonable for the Warcraft Dynasty to be seduced by that power. "


    "It makes sense."


    Lin Chen nodded, but then the conversation changed: "however, have you ever thought that if your dragon and tiger Dynasty is a high-level Dynasty, and now you have gained this power, do you choose to make a fortune in silence, or do you choose to directly expose your death?"


    Hearing this, Zhang xuanyang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Then, he laughed: "ha ha, talking to smart people is really comfortable."


    "I know I''m smart, you don''t have to say that."


    Lin Chen grinned. As like as two peas, Zhang Xuanyang shrugged his shoulders and continued, "yes, I suspect that it is the same as yours. If I think about it, I will never expose it. At least I will not expose it until I have enough strength".


    At this point, Zhang xuanyang first stopped, and then said: "so, I have two guesses now. First, the people of the Warcraft Dynasty are a group of idiots, so they chose to expose their death. Second, the Warcraft Dynasty has enough strength, so they don''t intend to hide any more."


    "It makes sense."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen nodded.


    The next moment, Lin Chen said: "in fact, there is a third possibility."


    "Oh? What''s possible? Brother Lin, tell me about it. "


    Zhang xuanyang eyebrows slightly pick.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "the war beast dynasty may have a rare genius demon in a thousand years. With his own strength, it has improved the strength of the whole dynasty. Therefore, the war beast Dynasty has to be promoted to a super Dynasty."


    "Ha ha, brother Lin, do you think this kind of thing is possible?"


    Zhang xuanyang laughs.


    Lin shook his head: "not big."


    "What did you say?"


    Zhang xuanyang rolled his eyes.


    "Say what you want."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    Zhang xuanyang rolled his eyes again.


    After that, Lin Chen asked, "but it''s your business. What do you want to do with me?"


    Hearing this question, Zhang xuanyang smiles, shrugs his shoulders, and then repeats what Lin Chen said before: "if you want to say it, say it."


    Lin Chen asked directly, "what you wanted me to do for you before was related to the Warcraft dynasty?"


    "Sure enough, talking to smart people saves time and effort."


    Zhang xuanyang laughed and said: "brother Lin, you said before that you have a grudge against the Warcraft Dynasty, and you don''t want the Warcraft Dynasty to become a super Dynasty, so you can be my helper in this matter."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen first squinted, thought for a while, and then asked: "what do you want to do?"


    "First of all, we should observe the changes and determine whether the Warcraft Dynasty is really infected with that kind of power, and then formulate countermeasures."


    Zhang xuanyang replied.


    Lin Chen touched his chin.


    In fact, he does have plans to end the feud between himself and the Warcraft Dynasty.


    And this event is a wonderful opportunity

 Chapter 1557

    "Brother Lin is going to the beast kingdom?"


    Zhang xuanyang asked.


    Lin shook his head.


    "I thought brother Lin was going to the beast Kingdom, too."


    Zhang xuanyang said with a smile: "but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, brother Lin''s destination must be not far away from the Warcraft Dynasty."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen quietly calculated the distance between the war beast Dynasty and the cherry rabbit inheritance in his heart.


    Finally, nod gently: "yes, it''s not far."


    "So, brother Lin, do you want to go to the Warcraft Dynasty first, or your destination first?"


    Zhang xuanyang asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen said with a smile: "did I promise you?"


    "Although brother Lin has not promised me now, he will."


    Zhang xuanyang said with a smile.


    "Oh? Why


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Because brother Lin and I are the same kind of people."


    Zhang xuanyang said with a smile: "brother Lin is very similar to me in doing things by all means and never give up until he reaches his goal. Now that he has a chance to solve the problem, brother Lin will never miss this opportunity."


    "Don''t do me wrong. I''m a good man."


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin, you have ten breaths to think about it now."


    Zhang xuanyang said.


    Lin Chen asked directly, "is it good for me to help you?"


    "We can serve as a springboard for you to solve your grievances."


    Zhang xuanyang said.


    Lin shook his head: "not enough."


    "Brother Lin is greedy."


    Zhang xuanyang squinted and said.


    "I''m not greedy, I''m one yard to one yard."


    Lin Chen said lightly: "I take your boat, you can ask for my favor, but you didn''t want it. Now, if I help you solve the problem, you have to give me the corresponding reward, which is called "one yard to one yard."


    "Well, brother Lin, what do you want?"


    Zhang xuanyang asked.


    Lin Chen directly asked: "before making this decision, I want to know how much combat power your dragon and tiger dynasties have prepared to deal with the Warcraft dynasty?"


    Hearing this, Zhang xuanyang first turned his head and looked at the old man in white behind him.


    The old man in white nodded gently and didn''t seem to care about it.


    Zhang xuanyang then stretched out three fingers in no hurry.


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, asked: "three hundred people?"


    Zhang xuanyang pretended to be mysterious and shook his head.


    Lin Chen said directly: "that''s three people."


    "Oh?"


    Zhang xuanyang couldn''t help being surprised and asked, "how do you know that?"


    "Since we are dealing with a war beast dynasty that wants to become a super Dynasty, there are two coping strategies, one is the sea of people strategy, and the other is the top combat effectiveness strategy."


    Lin Chen said: "since it''s not 300 people, it''s not a sea of people strategy, but a top-notch combat strategy, only three people are needed."


    "Oh, brother Lin is really extraordinary. If the real Lin Chen had not died, I would have thought you were his true master."


    Zhang xuanyang slightly surprised, said.


    For this, Lin Chen just smiles.


    "So, brother Lin, what are you going to do?"


    Zhang xuanyang asked.


    Lin Chen first thought about it, and finally made a decision: "I''ll help you."


    "Ha ha, sure enough, dealing with smart people saves time and effort."


    Zhang xuanyang smiles with satisfaction.


    Later, Zhang xuanyang asked, "what are the conditions for brother Lin?"


    Lin Chen replied: "the condition is that after the event, your dragon and tiger Dynasty will protect a primary Dynasty. No, now it is an intermediate Dynasty."

 Chapter 1558

    "Shelter a middle dynasty?"


    Zhang xuanyang was slightly surprised, then asked with a smile: "can''t it be the Wanwu dynasty?"


    Hearing the four words "Wanwu Dynasty", Lin Chen was stunned.


    How does this guy know I''m going to protect the Wanwu dynasty?


    However, after that, Lin Chen figured it out.


    Zhang xuanyang''s idol is Lin Chen.


    And Lin Chen was a man of the Wanwu Dynasty.


    Zhang xuanyang is a great son of the super Dynasty. He may have only heard of one intermediate Dynasty, which is the "Wanwu Dynasty".


    Therefore, when Lin Chen proposed to protect an intermediate Dynasty, Zhang xuanyang blurted out the four words "Wanwu Dynasty".


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen said with a smile: "brother Zhang is really anticipating."


    "Oh? Brother Lin really wants to protect the Wanwu dynasty? "


    Zhang xuanyang was surprised this time.


    He said "the Wanwu Dynasty" only because Lin Chen was a member of the Wanwu Dynasty.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s intermediate Dynasty was really the Wanwu Dynasty?


    "Why does brother Lin want to protect the Wanwu dynasty? Is brother Lin also a member of the Wanwu dynasty? "


    Zhang xuanyang asked.


    Lin Chen laughs and explains: "I have a friend who is from the Wanwu Dynasty. He has many enemies, but he is not in the Baichao area now. In order to protect his family and his dynasty, I have to trouble you."


    "I see."


    Zhang xuanyang nodded, suddenly looked up at Lin Chen and asked, "your friend, won''t Is that Lin Chen? "


    Lin shook his head.


    "Yes, I promise you."


    Zhang xuanyang nodded and agreed.


    Lin Chen added: "no family in the Wanwu Dynasty can have an accident."


    "Simple."


    Zhang xuanyang said with a smile.


    The next moment, Zhang xuanyang added: "of course, to remove the Lin family."


    Lin Chen frowned: "why?"


    "Because of Lin Chen."


    Zhang xuanyang said: "a Lin Chen was born in the Lin family. Lin Chen has many enemies, but now Lin Chen is dead, so his enemies will target Lin family, including Shengzong, the first sect in our hundred dynasties. Although our dragon and tiger Dynasty is not weak, it is still quite different from Shengzong. "


    "Is Shengzong going to fight against the Lin family?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light!


    "It''s true, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Zhang xuanyang nodded and said, "besides, brother Lin, I''m just making an analogy. Lin Chen has many enemies. These enemies are very powerful. Now the Lin family is protected by the Taoist school, so there is no danger. However, the Taoist school is not omnipotent, so I will promise you to protect all the families of the Wanwu Dynasty except the Lin family. "


    "So..."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Nangong shallow know, Lin Chen is not dead now.


    Therefore, nangongqian will certainly do his best to protect the Lin family.


    However, as Zhang xuanyang said, Taoism is not omnipotent.


    Therefore, Lin Chen wants to pull more forces to protect the Lin family.


    Now, Lin Chen is aiming at the dragon and tiger Dynasty.


    The Dragon Tiger Dynasty is a super Dynasty, and its overall influence may not be as good as that of daozong, but it is not much different. If the Dragon Tiger Dynasty can be persuaded to protect the Lin family, the safety of the Lin family will be more guaranteed.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhang xuanyang was so careful. Before he promised Lin Chen, he picked out the Lin family first

 Chapter 1559

    Lin Chen knows that Zhang xuanyang definitely doesn''t want to be involved in trouble, so he doesn''t want to protect the Lin family.


    Because of their own reasons, the Lin family is now a trouble pit, who dares to protect the Lin family, or who dares to provoke the Lin family, are likely to be involved in a huge vortex of trouble.


    However, Lin Chen can not always protect the Lin family.


    Unless he reaches the level of Emperor Wu or sage Wu, he will always leave the Lin family.


    Therefore, he wants to get more foreign aid for the Lin family.


    For example, Zong, or the dragon and tiger Dynasty in front of us


    The overall strength of the dragon and tiger Dynasty is not very good, but in the hundred dynasties, the influence is not small. If we can get the protection of the dragon and tiger Dynasty, then the safety of the Lin family will be more guaranteed.


    "It seems that we can only come step by step."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    He must bring the dragon and tiger Dynasty into the water.


    However, this kind of thing can not be done in a day.


    Don''t be too anxious.


    Step by step.


    Lin Chen is confident that sooner or later, he will bring the dragon and tiger Dynasty into the water!


    Therefore, Lin Chen nodded and agreed: "OK, no problem, that''s it."


    "Brother Lin, come on


    Zhang xuanyang also laughs, stands up, stretches out the right hand to walk toward Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen also stretched out his right hand and held it with Zhang xuanyang''s right hand.


    Two people shook grip, Zhang xuanyang some effort, Lin Chen secretly suddenly eyebrows.


    However, Zhang xuanyang didn''t try too hard either. Then he loosened his hand and said with a smile, "it seems that brother Lin is also a physical trainer."


    Lin Chen said in his heart: it turns out that this little thing was just testing my constitution


    However, on the surface, Lin Chen is still very polite, said: "let brother Zhang laugh, my physique is not enough to mention."


    "To be honest with brother Lin, Mr. Zhang is also a master of physical training."


    Zhang xuanyang turned around, pointed to the old man with white hair behind him and said, "besides, his attainments in physical training will never be worse than you. You can learn some experience from him."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen just wanted to say: refining body is just my interest, just practicing and playing. What''s more, do I need to learn from others? Even if I learn from experience, I will not talk to this old man!


    However, on the surface, Lin Chen still bows to the old man with white hair and says, "thank you, elder."


    "Ha ha, what I like most is a good seedling, and you are a very good one."


    The old man with white hair stroked his beard and said with a smile, "however, in my opinion, my friend, your exercise should be only made by your interest."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and said: the old man has something!


    On the surface, Lin Chen nodded: "that''s right, let the old man laugh."


    The white haired old man nodded and looked at Lin Chen. There was a look of appreciation in his eyes. He said, "although it''s because of interest, Xiaoyou can have this kind of achievement today. Obviously, Xiaoyou are very suitable for physical training."


    At this point, the old man with white hair stood up and walked slowly to Lin Chen. At the same time, he said, "since Xiao you has this talent, don''t waste it, or you will be a tyrant."


    Speaking, the old man''s body, even sounded the sound of the dragon!


    Moreover, with the old man''s body getting closer and closer to Lin Chen, Lin Chen can obviously feel that the sound of dragon chanting from the old man''s body is more and more loud!


    A kind of invisible oppression, like a mountain from the sky, pressure to the forest dust!


    Under the pressure of the old man, Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and said in his heart: is it dragon body like me? I little interesting.

 Chapter 1560

    Lin Chen''s nirvana Dharma is derived from the "Immortal Dragon Dharma" of the Qing emperor.


    In the Immortal Dragon Dharma phase, there is a real dragon Qi!


    Lin Chen''s body refining is based on the Immortal Dragon Dharma phase to refine his body, so as to achieve immortality!


    To be more objective, Lin Chen''s body is not as tough as other exercisers. His body is more inclined to the characteristic of immortality.


    For example, once the fracture, he can instantly recover, once the skin off the meat, he can instantly recover.


    However, Lin Chen''s body is not strong enough.


    Of course, even if not tough enough, but Lin Chen''s body, still belongs to the dragon!


    Now, the body of the old man in white also belongs to the dragon body!


    "Roar!"


    Along with the old man step by step, the loud sound of the dragon, from his body resounding!


    A kind of invisible and strong oppression, like a mountain from the sky, pressure to the forest dust!


    Lin Chen frowned slightly!


    At this moment, the Immortal Dragon Dharma in his body wanted to come out and compete with the old man''s body!


    Fortunately, Lin Chen suppressed the Immortal Dragon Dharma prime minister in time, otherwise, once the Dharma Prime Minister appeared, the whole flying boat would be burst!


    After all, the Immortal Dragon Dharma is 8880 feet!


    At this time, the old man with white hair had come to Lin Chen and stretched out his right hand to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t refuse. He also stretched out his right hand and held it with the old man with white hair.


    Hold your hands together.


    The palm of the old man with white hair is old and powerful, and is exerting gradually.


    Lin Chen didn''t move, but carefully observed the old man''s every move.


    Shua!


    However, at this time, suddenly, a dragon''s voice sounded from the old man''s body, and then, a green dragon''s breath came out from the old man''s spirit cover, turned into a visible green dragon, hovering around the old man and Lin Chen''s body!


    With the hovering of the green dragon, the surrounding air is disturbed, and a looming tornado storm is gradually taking shape!


    See this scene, Lin Chen''s pupil slightly shrinks!


    It''s not shocking the strength of the old man.


    But because of this scene deja vu!


    However, in this life, he has never seen this scene.


    That''s right! This scene, he had seen in his previous life!


    Lin Chen just wanted to ask the old man at the moment: where did you learn your body training skills, old man?


    However, in the end, Lin Chen did not ask much.


    Because Lin Chen knows that even if he doesn''t ask, the old man will tell his family''s story in nine cases out of ten.


    Sure enough, after the virtual shadow of the green dragon circled around their bodies for three or four times, the old man released Lin Chen''s right hand and said, "Xiaoyou''s constitution is really not weak. It''s a good material for refining the body..."


    At the same time, the virtual shadow of the green dragon suddenly shot into the old man''s eyebrows. With the gradual decrease of the sound of the dragon, the virtual shadow of the green dragon disappeared.


    The invisible sense of oppression also disappeared. The old man looked at Lin Chen in front of him and said with a kind smile, "do you have any interest in learning my body training?"


    Before Lin Chen could answer, the old man continued: "my body training skill is handed down from ancient times. It''s called" Jiulong Bati Jue ". When I practice it to a great extent, not only my body can compete with the super dragon race, but also there will be nine giant dragons around my body. Jiulong is surrounded by water and fire. Ghosts and gods are not allowed to enter. I''m invincible!"

 Chapter 1561

    A thousand years ago, there was a samsara of wusheng, named Jiulong wusheng.


    Although Lin Chen is not very harmonious with this Jiulong martial saint, to tell the truth, Lin Chen still admires this Jiulong martial saint.


    Although Jiulong wusheng was born not low, he was a waste firewood. From his birth, he was called "waste". He was not suitable to cultivate Yuanli at all. He had no talent to cultivate Yuanli.


    However, even so, Jiulong wusheng did not give up his cultivation.


    His firm belief, only eight words: more than life, struggle.


    He knew that he was not fit to practice Yuan Li, so he had been practicing soul power for the first 50 years.


    But waste wood is always waste wood.


    If he is suitable for cultivating soul power, he will not be named "waste" when he is born.


    Therefore, in the past 50 years, the martial saint of Jiulong has not cultivated a strong soul power. He has lived in vain.


    Because there is no Yuanli cultivation, Jiulong wusheng is just an ordinary person. His physical life is very short, only a hundred years. Generally speaking, after the light and shadow of the first 50 years have been wasted, the later time will give up and live together.


    However, life is more than just struggle!


    From the day of his 51st birthday, I don''t know what stimulation he had. Anyway, he must have been greatly stimulated. He resolutely abandoned his soul power!


    That''s right! He gave up his soul power which he had worked hard for forty or fifty years!


    Then he began to practice.


    Start all over again!


    Maybe it''s because he was healthy since he was a child. The process of training of Jiulong wusheng was unexpectedly smooth. Within 20 years, his physique reached the level of Nirvana!


    However, even if it is a way to refine the body, it also needs the supply of "Yuanli".


    Therefore, since Jiulong wusheng''s physical strength reached nirvana, his physique can no longer break through. He has been stuck in Nirvana and can not be improved.


    At this time, Jiulong wusheng is over 70 years old!


    If it were someone else, it would definitely give up and accept the reality.


    Even if the body after the extension of life, but not more than 120 years old!


    Can''t we enjoy the rest of the decades? Why do we have to do it?


    However, the belief of Jiulong wusheng has eight words: more than life, endless struggle!


    In his seventies, he began to look for ways to improve his strength even without Yuanli.


    However, he looked for ten years, a full decade, nothing!


    In this world, there are only two dominant forces, Yuan force and soul force!


    Yuan force in the body, soul force in the soul!


    All the ways to improve the strength of Zhanwu mainland are inseparable from the power of yuan and soul!


    The reality is so cruel.


    For others, at the age of 80, they will definitely give up!


    However, Jiulong wusheng still insists!


    Since there is no way, then Create methods!


    Life is more than struggle!


    Jiulong wusheng has tried countless methods. It is said that in the next 20 years, he has experimented with at least tens of thousands of methods!


    In the end, the emperor will live up to those who want to.


    Jiulong wusheng succeeded.


    That''s Jiulong Ba Ti Jue!


    With Jiulong Bati Jue, the 100 year old Jiulong wusheng began to sing all the way, and finally became a rare reincarnation wusheng in the Warring States mainland!


    This is the story of Jiulong wusheng.


    Now, the old man in White''s cultivation method is "Jiulong Bati Jue"?


    Is it true or not?

 Chapter 1562

    Of course, Jiulong Bati Jue was not created by Jiulong wusheng at one time.


    In the process of constantly improving his strength, he also constantly improved "Jiulong Ba Ti Jue".


    Even after becoming a samsara wusheng, he is still perfecting Jiulong Bati Jue.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that "Jiulong Bati Jue" is not as good as "crape myrtle canon", but it''s not much different!


    To tell you the truth, Lin Chen was also coveting "Jiulong Ba Ti Jue".


    Although Lin Chen had created many skills, he had never created such skills as Jiulong Bati Jue.


    You know, Jiulong wusheng only created "Jiulong Bati Jue" in his poor life. Lin Chen didn''t have so much spare time.


    He also wants to experience life, which is different from Jiulong wusheng.


    Jiulong wusheng is a very rigid person. No matter what he does, he is always in good order, which is totally different from free and uninhibited Lin Chen.


    Of course, this is not the root cause of their disagreement. The root cause of their disagreement is that Lin Chen gave Jiulong wusheng''s sister to Cough


    In a word, Lin Chen''s confidants in those years were very numerous.


    There''s no way. His character in those days is like this. He''s a scoundrel. He''s merciful wherever he goes.


    Of course, although the two did not agree, Lin Chen still admired Jiulong wusheng very much.


    Jiulong wusheng''s perseverance, Jiulong wusheng''s persistence and Jiulong wusheng''s belief that "life is more than struggle", are all worth learning.


    Now, the old man in White said that his practice was "Jiulong Bati Jue"?


    For this, Lin Chen has a suspicious attitude.


    The reason why I believe it is because the old man with white hair just showed his hand, which is really like "Jiulong Ba Ti Jue".


    Therefore, Lin Chen was familiar with it before.


    The reason for the doubt is that the Jiulong Ba Ti Jue, written by Jiulong wusheng, can not be handed down casually.


    Even if it''s passed on, it can''t be passed on to the old man with white hair in front of him!


    Lin Chen knows that Jiulong wusheng is a very rigid person. Because of this, he is very strict with himself, his family and his apprentices.


    The talent of the old man with white hair is good, but it''s only good. How can he get into the eyes of the martial saint of Kowloon?


    What''s more, Lin Chen thinks that Jiulong wusheng is still alive.


    After all, the life span of every samsara wusheng is infinite. As long as the heaven does not collapse and the way of heaven does not destroy, then samsara wusheng will not be old!


    Jiulong wusheng is a well behaved man, and hardly associates with anyone. Therefore, he is not familiar with Qin Changkong, Lin Chen and others at all. If Lin Chen had not given his sister to XX, they would not have any relationship.


    Therefore, Qin Changkong will not deal with Jiulong wusheng.


    Since Jiulong wusheng is not dead, how can his self created Jiulong Bati Jue spread among the people?


    Therefore, for the white haired old man''s words, Lin Chencai holds the attitude of "half believe and half doubt".


    However, one thing is certain, that is, the cultivation method of white haired elders must be related to "Jiulong Bati Jue"!


    To put it more simply, even if his practice is not the real Jiulong Bati Jue, it must be the Shanzhai version of Jiulong Bati Jue!


    However, Jiulong Bati Jue is not easy to copy.


    Therefore, it is worthwhile to study the practice of the white haired old man

 Chapter 1563

    "Xiaoyou, how about it? Do you want to learn?"


    The old man with white hair took back the pressure from his body and asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen thought for a moment, and then nodded gently.


    Whether the Jiulong Ba Ti Jue practiced by the white haired old man is a real or a fake version, it is worth studying.


    Even if it''s a Shanzhai version of Jiulong Bati Jue, Lin Chen is sure to make it a genuine version of Jiulong Bati Jue!


    As long as he knows the core foundation of practicing Jiulong Bati Jue, Lin Chen will have confidence to rewrite Jiulong Bati Jue by Jiulong wusheng on this core foundation!


    "In that case, you can take me as your teacher. You are a good young man. After you take me as your teacher, I will never treat you badly."


    The old man with white hair said with a kind smile.


    However, after hearing this, Lin Chen frowned.


    You''re my teacher?


    I want to be beautiful!


    How can Lao Tzu be a teacher?


    Even after I entered Daoism, I didn''t worship others as teachers!


    Although Lin Chen is not the strongest six saints now, he still has the pride of the strongest scoundrel!


    How can he just worship an old man as a teacher?


    No way!


    However, Lin Chen can''t resist the temptation of Jiulong Ba Ti Jue.


    So, for a time, Lin Chen was a little tangled.


    Of course, he is not worrying about whether to worship the old man as a teacher, but how can he obtain the cultivation method of "Jiulong Bati Jue" without worshiping the old man as a teacher?


    Lin Chen fell into silence.


    See Lin Chen don''t reply, the old man brow slightly a pick.


    This little guy seems to have some Reluctant?


    I don''t know what to do!


    You know, if you want to worship me as a teacher, you can go from the dragon and tiger Dynasty to the Warcraft Dynasty. However, I have never confiscated an apprentice!


    Today, I can meet you, this is your blessing, but you are still hesitant to grind haw, even want to refuse me?


    It''s a shame!


    The old man with white hair can''t help getting angry!


    At this time, Zhang xuanyang also said: "brother Lin, Mr. Zhang''s strength is very strong. Otherwise, my father would not have sent him to protect me. To tell you the truth, I want to be Mr. Zhang''s Apprentice. Unfortunately, I don''t have this blessing, but you have it. You should cherish it. "


    Zhang xuanyang is very kind-hearted.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t know that there was only one purpose for Zhang xuanyang to say that, that is, he wanted to bind himself.


    He must have seen that he was very talented and talented, so he wanted to win over him.


    As for what''s lucky or not, it''s all bullshit!


    If you Zhang xuanyang really want to be the apprentice of this old man, how dare this old man refuse you? After all, this old man is just your servant!


    To tell you the truth, Lin Chen still wants to learn "Jiulong Bati Jue". In his previous life, Lin Chen used to look for a way to learn from Jiulong wusheng many times, but Jiulong wusheng is extremely rigid, that is, he doesn''t teach Lin Chen. This has always been a pity for Lin Chen.


    And now, the opportunity to make up for this regret may be at hand!


    However, how can Lin Chen worship his teacher at will?


    You know, if he is a teacher, it''s not only about face, but also a deeper reason!


    If it was just a matter of face, Lin Chen would not care about it. He would have been a teacher on the spot!


    For men, how much is face worth?


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s heart, gave birth to a bold decision.


    Grab!


    Since soft can''t do, then come hard!


    However, when this idea just came out, an old voice suddenly rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Lin Chen, let me talk to Xiao Zhang."

 Chapter 1564

    "Lin Chen, let me talk to Xiao Zhang."


    An old and familiar voice suddenly rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    The reason why this voice is familiar is that it is the voice of old man Zhou Qing!


    Lin Chen immediately browed a pick, asked: "do you know this old guy?"


    "Well, yes."


    Old man Zhou Qing is concise.


    "It''s up to you."


    Lin Chen grinned.


    Then Lin Chen took a deep breath and closed his eyes slowly.


    See Lin Chen''s face is a burst of constant change at first, now unexpectedly still closed eyes! Both Zhang xuanyang and the old man in white frowned slightly.


    What''s this guy doing?


    Close your eyes and meditate at this time?


    Is that how it works?


    On the wrinkled face of the old man in white, there was a look of displeasure. He thought that this boy had great talent, and he dared to talk and laugh in front of me and my son. He was a good seedling. I didn''t expect that he was so indecisive and so hypocritical. Alas, I''ve lost sight of him


    The reason why the old man in white doesn''t like indecisive people is that he is not indecisive himself.


    Therefore, the next moment, he knew to say: "little friend, forget it, I take back what I said before, I will not accept you as an apprentice..."


    However, the old man in white hasn''t finished his words. Lin Chen''s eyes, which are slightly closed, suddenly open!


    Shua!


    At this moment, it seems that there are two rays from Lin Chen''s eyes!


    Eye catching!


    The old man in white seems to be frightened by this sight. He can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and looking at Lin Chen with some doubts.


    Zhang xuanyang also feels the change of Lin Chen''s temperament, and immediately frowns and stares at Lin Chen.


    He thought Lin Chen was going to attack the old man.


    If not, why is Lin Chen''s eyes so sharp?


    However, under the two people''s gaze, Lin Chen just calmly opened his mouth and said: "Zhang Hai boy, do you still remember me?"


    Although the voice is from Lin Chen''s voice, but it is very old, as if across hundreds of years of time, resounding in this room!


    The brow of the old man in white frowned instantly, staring at Lin Chen''s eyes and asked, "are you?"


    "Boy, it seems that all these years have not only worn away your spleen, but also your memory."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth, evoke a radian of disdain, the mouth also sent out a disdain voice.


    Before the words fell, Lin Chen raised his right hand. In the palm of his hand, purple light lingered. A strange energy wave came out from the purple light, making the surrounding forces ripple slightly!


    Feel this energy fluctuation, the old man is first Leng for a while, and the next moment, his pupil, suddenly a contraction!


    His old face was full of incredible color. His body could not help stepping back, and his breathing became much faster!


    Zhang xuanyang had never seen such a gaffe as Zhang Hai. He realized the seriousness of the matter, so he didn''t ask more questions. Instead, he chose to shut up.


    At such a time, a wise man will ask nothing.


    Only those stupid 250 would ask questions like "what''s the matter," "are you ok?" and so on.


    After all, the old man in white is not a child, so after a moment, he steadfastly wakes up, swallows a mouthful of saliva, stares at Lin Chen and asks, "Zhou, elder Zhou? Are you, are you still alive? "

 Chapter 1565

    "You, you are still alive?"


    The old man in White''s wrinkled face has been covered with shock! He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and even stammered a little!


    Zhang xuanyang had never seen such an old man in white. He suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem and stood aside without saying a word.


    Looking at Zhang Hai''s wrinkled face, "Lin Chen" sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that after so many years, that little kid who didn''t know anything now has grown up like this."


    Hearing this, Zhang Hai swallowed a mouthful of saliva again, and his face was shocked and suspicious.


    After all, he is also a person who has seen the world and will not blindly believe what is happening in front of him.


    "Lin Chen" keenly caught the suspicious color on Zhang Hai''s face. He laughed and said: "I remember that you were not so cautious as you are now. At that time, in order to save your sister, you were in danger by yourself. If I didn''t find out in time, you would have died under the gang of bandits. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Hai''s pupils shrank and swallowed a mouthful of saliva again.


    But this time, there was no doubt on his face!


    Because all the people who knew about it, except him, were dead!


    It''s certain that the man in front of him was his life-saving benefactor, senior Zhou Qing!


    Therefore, in an instant, Zhang Hai''s attitude made a 180 degree turn. He quickly put his hands on Lin Chen''s arm and said with respect and awe, "Mr. Zhou, please sit down, please sit down."


    Looking at Zhang Haina holding his hands, "Lin Chen" smile, said: "now I''m just a soul body, but I borrowed the body of this little guy, this little guy''s body is very strong, you don''t have to help me."


    Having said that, "Lin Chen" enjoyed Zhang Hai''s help.


    The elder, must have the elder''s manner!


    Zhang Hai is also a "sensible" person. Therefore, although "Lin Chen" said so, he did not listen. Instead, he continued to hold Lin Chen''s arm respectfully and helped him to his seat.


    So, in the room, only Lin Chen was sitting, the other two were standing.


    Zhang Hai poured tea for Lin Chen in person, and asked: "elder Zhou, how can you be on this little guy?"


    For this problem, Zhou Qing can''t tell the truth: I want to give up this boy''s body, who can think that this boy is a bull, almost killed me at the beginning?!


    Therefore, Zhou Qing casually made up a reason.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Hai nodded gently: "so it is. Elder Zhou and Lin Xiaoyou really have a great fate."


    "Lin Chen" smell speech, smile, just that smile a little bit stiff.


    After talking for a while, "Lin Chen" said directly without ink: "Xiao Zhang, please teach this boy your" Jiulong Ba Ti Jue ", and don''t accept this boy as an apprentice. His constitution is quite suitable for your skill."


    Zhang Hai, without thinking, nodded his head and said, "good master Zhou, I''ll do as you say."


    For Zhang Hai, Zhou Qing is not only his life-saving benefactor, but also his half master.


    You know, in those days, if it wasn''t for Zhou Qing''s introduction, he couldn''t have learned "Jiulong Bati Jue"!


    However, this time, Zhang xuanyang, who has been silent, can''t help but ask directly: "Mr. Zhang, your Jiulong Bati Jue is very important. Are you sure you want to make such a hasty decision?"

 Chapter 1566

    Zhang xuanyang is very clear that "Jiulong Bati Jue" is not only the most powerful skill of Zhang Hai, but also one of the most powerful cultivation skills of the whole dragon and tiger Dynasty. It is the treasure of the dragon and tiger dynasty!


    Only after Lin Chen worships Zhang Hai as his teacher and makes three kowtows and nine bows, can Zhang Hai teach Lin Chen Jiulong Bati Jue.


    Of course, being righteous is only one part of the reason. The other part is that as long as Lin Chen worships Zhang Hai as his teacher, he will wear a layer of invisible shackles. Although the master and apprentice are just a false name, they can also tie Lin Chen with the dragon and tiger dynasty!


    This is what Zhang xuanyang really thinks.


    He saw Lin Chen''s talent is very high, and his strength and means are also very diverse, so he wanted to draw Lin Chen as a talent for his own use.


    You know, in the battle for the throne of the dragon and tiger Dynasty soon after, if any prince can have a powerful foreign aid, then the next throne is basically in the bag of the prince!


    As long as Lin Chen worships Zhang Hai as his teacher, he can win over Lin Chen and let him use Lin Chen!


    But now, Zhang Hai doesn''t accept Lin Chen as an apprentice, but also wants to teach Lin Chen how to practice?


    It''s a little hard to say!


    Zhang xuanyang, who has been living among the intriguing royal families since he was a child, is not good at powerful strength and means, but scheming and weighing the pros and cons!


    He wanted Zhang Hai to teach Lin Chen how to practice, just because he wanted to win over Lin Chen.


    Now, Zhang Hai''s decision is obviously beyond his expectation!


    Since he doesn''t worship you as a teacher, why do you teach him the cultivation method of Jiulong Bati Jue?


    In doing so, one is that the name is not right and the other is that who knows if he will become our enemy in the future?


    Since he doesn''t worship you as a teacher, don''t send it to him to practice Kung Fu!


    This is what Zhang xuanyang is good at weighing the pros and cons.


    Zhang xuanyang, who has been silent all the time, suddenly makes a voice of opposition. For this, Zhang Hai is not surprised. He has been around Zhang xuanyang for nearly ten years, and he knows the latter''s temperament very well.


    Zhang xuanyang only does what is good for him, which is bad for him, or which is potentially bad for him. He will not do it.


    Zhang Hai didn''t beat around the Bush and explained directly: "Sir, this elder Zhou is my life-saving benefactor. If it wasn''t for him, I would not be what I am now. Moreover, without his introduction, I would not be able to learn Jiulong Ba Ti Jue from my master. "


    Zhang Hai''s five fingers straightened out Lin Chen and said.


    What''s more, Zhang Hai''s address to himself has also changed. He used to be "old man" by mouth, but now he has become "me".


    Zhang xuanyang frowned slightly, listening to Zhang Hai''s explanation.


    Zhang Hai continued: "Mr. Zhou is half of my master. Now, the soul of elder Zhou lies in Lin Xiaoyou, which explains why Lin Xiaoyou has such strength at a young age. Obviously, it is because of the guidance of elder Zhou, so elder Zhou is also Lin Xiaoyou''s master. "


    Hearing this, Zhang xuanyang laughed and joked: "Mr. Zhang, it seems that I have to congratulate you. At the age of two or three hundred years, I have a younger martial brother out of thin air. It''s a great joy."


    Zhang Hai laughs: "let the young master laugh."


    However, they just talked, so they didn''t realize that Lin Chen''s face on the seat was a little uncomfortable

 Chapter 1567

    Zhang Hai said that Lin Chen was Zhou Qing''s Apprentice.


    But how could Lin Chen be Zhou Qing''s Apprentice?


    If Zhang Hai knew that when Zhou Qing wanted to take away Lin Chen, Lin Chen''s divine sense almost killed Zhou Qing''s soul. I don''t know if Zhang Hai could still say this?


    Therefore, "Lin Chen" now face, some not very comfortable.


    I''m his master?


    You''re kidding!


    How can I be his master!


    I''m just his tool man!


    Once he is in danger, I have to help him. If I don''t help him, he will intimidate me!


    How miserable I am!


    I''m his master? ha-ha! Funny! I''m his man. I''m more or less!


    However, Zhou Qing still wants face.


    He can''t tell the truth in front of Zhang Hai and Zhang xuanyang.


    Therefore, he had to harden his head without refuting.


    "So, young master, I can''t accept Lin Chen as an apprentice."


    Zhang Hai said: "since he is the apprentice of elder Zhou, he is also half of my apprentice. How can I accept my apprentice as an apprentice? Isn''t this a disorder of seniority? What''s more, the cultivation method I passed on to my younger martial brother "Jiulong Ba Ti Jue" is also reasonable. He is my younger martial brother. Why can''t I pass it on to him? "


    Hearing this, Zhang xuanyang nodded slightly and seemed to agree with Zhang Hai''s decision.


    Zhang Hai breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although his strength is very high, in the final analysis, he is only a servant of Zhang xuanyang!


    He is just a dog of the dragon and tiger Dynasty!


    It''s just a dog. What''s the right to make your own decisions?


    Dog, you have to listen to the master!


    Therefore, now seeing Zhang xuanyang''s promise, Zhang Hai was relieved.


    However, the next moment, Zhang xuanyang said: "Mr. Zhang, there is a word, I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Go ahead, young master."


    Zhang Hai''s heart jumped, but his face was calm and he nodded.


    Zhang xuanyang said: "the past is gone. Although Mr. Zhou is your life-saving benefactor, this matter, after all, happened two or three hundred years ago. How can you talk about it? Besides, Mr. Zhou is just a soul. "


    When he said the word "just", Zhang xuanyang''s tone obviously increased a lot.


    His meaning is very obvious, no matter how strong Zhou Qing was, but now, Zhou Qing has died, only a soul is left!


    What waves can a soul turn?


    Why give Zhou Qing face!


    Jiulong Bati Jue is the treasure of the dragon and tiger Dynasty. I don''t allow you to pass on the treasure of the dragon and tiger Dynasty to others!


    Although Zhang xuanyang''s words and tone are very mild, another meaning hidden behind his words is very tough!


    Zhang Hai follows Zhang xuanyang all the year round, how can he not understand the implication of the latter''s words?


    However, we should not forget our kindness.


    Zhou Qing is kind to him.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Qing, he would have died now!


    Well, I can''t help it.


    Therefore, after hesitating for a while, Zhang Hai finally said, "young master, Mr. Zhou was a real warrior. I have seen him kill a subordinate."


    Hear this, Zhang xuanyang pupil is not easy to detect slightly a shrink!


    He did not expect that the "elder Zhou" in Zhang Haikou was so powerful.


    However, Zhang xuanyang is a "stubborn donkey". Since he has decided this matter, he will never go back!


    Therefore, Zhang xuanyang narrowed his eyes, deliberately lowered his voice and said:


    the voice of Zhang xuanyang was very low

 Chapter 1568

    Zhang xuanyang can not help but like to weigh the pros and cons, and the temperament is particularly stubborn.


    Once he has decided one thing after weighing the pros and cons, no matter what others say, he can''t change his mind!


    To be ugly, he is a stubborn donkey!


    Therefore, he narrowed his eyes and said: "heroes don''t mention the brave old man, Mr. Zhang. The strength of Mr. Zhou was really very strong in those years. However, this is not the past. The past two or three hundred years have passed, and the times have already changed. This era is no longer his era, but our era."


    His meaning is very obvious, not to mention that Zhou Qing was a Wu Zun, even if he was a Wu Emperor or even a strong Wu Emperor, he did not pay attention to Zhang xuanyang!


    It''s just a character of the old times. What else do you want to show off?


    What waves can a ghost turn?


    Hearing Zhang xuanyang''s words, Zhang Hai immediately understood the meaning of the former. Because of this, Zhang Hai''s face began to become a little embarrassed.


    Zhou Qing not only saved his life, but also introduced him. If it wasn''t for Zhou Qing, he would never have made such achievements.


    Now, Zhou Qing wants him to teach Lin Chen the Jiulong Ba Ti Jue. He has to do it according to his feelings and reason.


    However, he is still Zhang xuanyang''s servant.


    He wants to listen to Zhang xuanyang.


    So, for a moment, Zhang Hai was in a dilemma.


    What should we do?


    However, when Zhang Hai was thinking about the way to persuade Zhang xuanyang, "Lin Chen" suddenly said with a smile: "there should be another year and a half, I will be able to revive."


    Although his voice is not big, but it is extremely clear, into the ears of Zhang Hai and Zhang xuanyang.


    Zhang Hai was stunned.


    And Zhang xuanyang is suddenly pupil a shrink!


    What?


    Resurrection?


    Did I hear you right?


    How could this man be resurrected?


    You''ve been dead for two or three hundred years. How can you come back to life?!


    You are only a strong warrior, not a strong warrior. Even if the soul is still alive, how can it be revived?


    You know, the soul is a very fragile thing. Unless it reaches the level of Emperor Wu, the soul becomes hard after being tempered and can reach the strength required for "Resurrection".


    And the martial arts practitioners under the emperor, even the soul of the peak wuzun, can not reach the strength required for "Resurrection"!


    You are just a warrior. If you want to resurrect your soul, you will go against the heaven. Your soul can''t bear the strength of the requirement of "Resurrection". You may even die in the process of resurrection!


    Because of this, Zhang xuanyang''s attitude before, will be so tough.


    He was convinced that Zhou Qing could not be revived.


    If not, as long as there is a possibility of Zhou Qing''s resurrection, he would not have such an attitude just now.


    But now, the elder Zhou Qing said that in one and a half years, he would be able to revive?


    Is it true or not?


    Why don''t I believe it!


    Zhang xuanyang''s eyes, with a trace of shock and doubt, stare at Lin Chen.


    The same is true of Zhang Hai.


    He knows more about the strength of soul than Zhang xuanyang.


    After all, he is not a weak man.


    And even under the gaze of Zhang Hai and Zhang xuanyang, "Lin Chen" said with a smile: "after a year and a half, I will be resurrected, and my strength after resurrection is at least zhunwu Zun."


    This words, Zhang xuanyang and Zhang Hai''s face, are not easy to detect a slight change!


    You know, even if the Emperor Wu is strong, with the resurrection of the soul, the strength will be greatly reduced!


    Before his life, Zhou Qing was just a strong warrior. Why could he still have such powerful strength after his soul resurrected?

 Chapter 1569

    Not only Zhang xuanyang was shocked, but Zhang Haiyang was also shocked.


    He knew that Zhou Qing was really powerful before he was born, but that was only before he was born. Now Zhou Qing has died, leaving only one soul.


    The reason why he agreed to Zhou Qing''s request was that Zhou Qing was his Savior and half of his master.


    It is Zhang Hai''s belief that we should not forget our roots in life.


    However, he never thought that Zhou Qing could come back to life.


    Can resurrect also just, but after he resurrected, unexpectedly also can have the strength which the quasi martial respected strong person!


    This is incredible!


    Zhang Hai didn''t believe it.


    Not only Zhang Hai, but also Zhang xuanyang.


    With the resurrection of a soul, his strength will be greatly reduced after resurrection. For example, Zhang xuanyang once heard of a powerful man named Wu Huang, who destroyed his body and Yuan Shen in a war, leaving only one soul.


    And after his soul resurrected, his strength directly fell to the nine turn Nirvana mirror!


    You know, he resurrected with the body of the next emperor Wu!


    Even so, after his resurrection, his strength still fell to the nine turn nirvana.


    It can be seen how much damage is done to the strength by using the method of soul resurrection.


    Now, the old man said that his strength after his resurrection, at least zhunwu Zun?


    To whom?


    I don''t believe it!


    You were just a wuzun before you died. It''s not sure whether you can revive. Even if you can revive, you will never have such powerful strength!


    You want to cheat me? Really when we have no knowledge!


    Zhang xuanyang''s face showed a trace of disdain and disbelief.


    Obviously, he doesn''t believe Zhou Qing.


    Zhang xuanyang not only likes to weigh the pros and cons, but also is a very conceited person.


    Of course, as a son of the royal family, he is also entitled to such conceit.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with Zhang xuanyang''s suspicion.


    The peak period before Zhou Qing''s birth was indeed a lower martial arts master. Both the body and the spirit had died, leaving only one soul. The strength of this soul was only about six turns of nirvana.


    If Zhou Qing is just an ordinary man, then his strength after his resurrection is the six turn nirvana.


    Even if he uses the body resurrection of Wu Zun, his strength after resurrection is only six turns of nirvana.


    After all, his own soul strength is only six turn Nirvana mirror.


    The only advantage of resurrection with the body of a strong person is that the foundation is good. After resurrection, the speed of strength improvement will be much faster than that of ordinary people.


    The strength of ordinary people will be greatly reduced after their souls are resurrected.


    However, Zhou Qing is not an ordinary person.


    Because he has the powerful skill of Maha life and death.


    Zhou Qing once said that when he was forced to jump off a cliff, he was lucky to meet an old man. Under the guidance of the old man, he created Maha life and death.


    The old man''s name is Ye Qingtian.


    Ye Qingtian, one of the strongest six saints a thousand years ago, is the oldest of the six saints!


    The most powerful six saints, each of them, have an extremely powerful ability.


    For example, Lin Chen''s "crape myrtle canon" was invincible!


    And ye Qingtian''s cultivation method is immortal!


    However, even Lin Chen did not know the real secret of Ye Qingtian''s "Immortality".


    Although Ye Qingtian is one of the most powerful six saints, his combat effectiveness is the penultimate among the most powerful six saints!


    Not to mention among the strongest six saints, even among the whole samsara martial Saint group, his combat effectiveness is also countdown!


    Even, he was defeated by a top martial saint!


    The top martial arts sage directly cut off Ye Qingtian''s body and spirit!


    At that time, the top martial arts sage was very successful. He felt that he was invincible, and even reincarnation martial arts sage was not his opponent!


    However, the next day, ye Qingtian appeared in the mainland again, and his strength was not lower than before!

 Chapter 1570

    According to the truth, even if there is only one soul left in reincarnation, if the soul is revived, the strength will be greatly reduced.


    However, after ye Qingtian''s resurrection, his strength has not declined, but is more stable than before!


    The peak wusheng was still complacent and felt that he was invincible. Even reincarnation wusheng was not his opponent. He could boast all his life!


    Therefore, when the news of Ye Qingtian''s full blood resurrection came to his ears, he absolutely did not believe it.


    But facts speak louder than words.


    Ye Qingtian is full of blood resurrection!


    It is said that when the top martial arts sage met Ye Qingtian again, he was so surprised that he even dropped his chin. Later, he defeated Ye Qingtian again and cut off Ye Qingtian''s body and spirit.


    However, it was also the next day that ye Qingtian was full of blood again.


    Some people even suspect that when ye Qingtian was beheaded, he was instantly revived again!


    When the peak wusheng heard the news, he was surprised, but not as surprised as before. After all, he had experienced this kind of thing once, and he was ready for it.


    So he plans to kill Ye Qingtian for the third time.


    But, again and again, no more three.


    Although Ye Qingtian''s fighting power ranks the bottom among reincarnation martial saints, he is also a man with temper, and he is one of the strongest six saints!


    Therefore, when the peak wusheng wanted to kill Ye Qingtian for the third time, he did not expect that he had fallen into Ye Qingtian''s trap.


    Ye Qingtian gathered three samsara martial saints, please come into the urn!


    The top martial arts sage was shut down.


    Maybe he has died many times. Ye Qingtian has long been indifferent to life and death. Therefore, he is not a soft hearted man.


    That time, regardless of the opposition of the whole world, he directly killed the top martial saint!


    Even the soul!


    At this point, a top martial arts sage completely fell!


    At that time, many people wondered why the top martial Saint didn''t kill Ye Qingtian''s soul when he killed Ye Qingtian twice before? If ye Qingtian''s soul was cut off at that time, ye Qingtian would not be resurrected again and again.


    There is only one reason.


    Because ye Qingtian''s soul can''t be cut off by that top martial arts sage.


    Ye Qingtian''s soul is like immortal. Even though his body and spirit have disappeared, his soul is extremely tenacious, not to mention the top martial saint, even Lin Chen at that time can''t destroy Ye Qingtian''s soul!


    Ye Qingtian''s soul is stronger than the first saint at that time!


    It is no exaggeration to say that his soul, at that time, was the best in the world!


    The soul is the best in the world, and no one can destroy it. Moreover, after ye Qingtian''s resurrection, his strength will not decline. This is the apparent reason why Ye Qingtian is immortal.


    However, no one knows why Ye Qingtian''s soul is so tenacious.


    So is Lin Chen.


    Therefore, at that time, no one knew the root cause of Ye Qingtian''s immortality.


    Of course, although Ye Qingtian is immortal, his combat effectiveness is extremely low. Even a top martial arts sage can cut off his body and spirit. You can imagine how weak his combat effectiveness is.


    If not, with the characteristic of "never die, never die", the combat effectiveness was still very high. Then, I''m afraid that the position of the first saint in the world would have changed.


    In most cases, old man Zhou Qing''s Maha life and death is created under the guidance of Ye Qingtian. It may not inherit Ye Qingtian''s tenacious spirit, but it inherits Ye Qingtian''s powerful characteristic that his strength will not be reduced by any means after his soul revives!

 Chapter 1571

    Because of this, Zhou Qing would say that his strength after his resurrection is at least zhunwu Zun.


    Zhou Qing created Maha life and death change under the guidance of Ye Qingtian. He can certainly learn some specific advantages from ye Qingtian.


    However, Zhang xuanyang and Zhang Hai did not believe it.


    Zhang xuanyang even thinks that Zhou Qing is bragging!


    Zhou Qing had no choice but to ask Lin Chen in his mind: "boy, what should I do now? They don''t seem to believe what I said."


    Lin Chen replied: "then use the method, let them believe."


    Zhou Qing asked: "but my current strength, that is, about six turns of Nirvana, how can I convince them?"


    Zhou Qing keeps saying that his strength after his resurrection is at least zhunwu Zun. If so, his current strength is at least zhunwu Zun.


    However, his current strength is only about six turns of nirvana.


    Facts speak louder than words.


    So, this kind of thing, he can''t explain clearly.


    "Why do you give up so much?"


    Lin Chen was speechless. He replied angrily, "take out the scepter that mu Jiuhuang gave me. Just give full play to the power of zhunwu zunqiang and scare them."


    "Is that ok?"


    Zhou Qing is unbelievable.


    "Why not?"


    Lin Chen asked: "no matter the white cat or the black cat, the one who can catch the mouse is a good cat! Your main purpose now is to convince them. In order to achieve this goal, it doesn''t matter what means you use. "


    "Well, yes, that''s the same thing."


    Zhou Qing agreed.


    Because Zhou Qing communicated with Lin Chen, he fell into a silent silence with Zhang xuanyang and Zhang Hai.


    Although Zhang xuanyang thinks that Zhou Qing is bragging, no matter what, Zhou Qing is also his predecessor. He can''t be so straightforward about Zhou Qing.


    Seeing that "Lin Chen" didn''t speak, Zhang xuanyang said: "Mr. Zhou, you are a big man two or three hundred years ago. It''s my honor to have a dialogue with you in this era. However, you should know that this era is no longer your era. For such cruel things, you should be prepared. Don''t think you are the same one in those years..."


    However, Zhang xuanyang has not finished his words. Suddenly, Lin Chen holds his right hand and a scepter appears in his palm out of thin air!


    There is a pearl inlaid on the top of the scepter. At this time, the pearl is shining with bright purple light, and with the passage of time, the purple light is more and more bright, just like the sun!


    Boom!


    A breath of horror, from the Pearl burst out, like a wave in this room swept in general! All of a sudden, the strong wind, with the forest dust as the center, the floor of the room, are raised layer upon layer!


    "Hoo! Hoo!... "


    The whole room is in a mess!


    And the whole boat is also affected by it, began to tremble violently, swaying West, people outside the room were thrown off the boat!


    When Zhang xuanyang came back, the whole boat had turned over, and he was standing on the ceiling of the house now!


    In the room, there was a strong wind, stool, table, bed All of them were blown up, whistling in the room with the strong wind, smashing holes in the walls of the room one by one!


    However, Zhang xuanyang and Zhang Hai are standing on the ceiling of the room, but Lin Chen is still standing on the floor of the room.


    To be exact, from the beginning, he stood in the same place and did not move!

 Chapter 1572

    Time goes back a few breaths.


    Beyond the boat.


    More than ten miles away, another flying boat suddenly appeared in everyone''s view.


    On the boat, all the people''s faces changed slightly, shouting: "something''s wrong! Be prepared for the enemy''s attack


    Sakura rabbit was bored to stay on the boat. When she heard this, she became interested. The pink rabbit''s ears stood up instantly.


    She is a spectator.


    At this time, a person on the boat came over and said, "girl, go into a room to escape. There is an enemy attack."


    Sakura asked curiously, "it''s not close to us. How do you know it''s an enemy attack?"


    The man replied: "in our hundred dynasties, there is a rule that the distance between two flying boats should not be less than 20 Li, so as to avoid collision and loss of both human and financial resources. But now this flying boat is only more than 10 li away from us, and the distance is constantly shortening. Therefore, it is the enemy rather than the friend that comes."


    "I see."


    Sakura Bunny nodded.


    "Girl, don''t stay here, just go in."


    "You are our guest. We don''t want you to have an accident in front of us," the man said


    Cherry rabbit helpless, had to shrug: "OK."


    With that, she was ready to go to the room with the man.


    However, she did not walk a few steps, suddenly, once the boat shaking violently!


    Sakura rabbit''s body was not stable, so she was shocked to fly out!


    Fortunately, her long legs are the most powerful weapon on her body, so after flying three or four feet, Sakura Bunny straightens her legs and uses an external force to stabilize her body.


    However, the man who led Sakura Bunny was not so lucky. He fell to the ground like a dog gnawing excrement, and his front teeth were knocked off, whining with pain.


    He said indistinctly: "enemy attack! It was the enemy''s attack


    Cherry rabbit smell speech, turned to look at the boat more than ten miles away, suddenly Liu Mei slightly frown up, because the boat did not attack them!


    However, in this case, why did the flying boat shake so violently just now?


    Sakura rabbit couldn''t figure it out.


    However, when all the people on the boat were confused, suddenly, the boat trembled violently again without any sign, and the next moment, the whole boat turned over!


    All the people on the boat fell down!


    Except for the martial arts practitioners who can stay in the middle of the sky when they reach the empty Kingdom, all the others are involuntarily falling towards the earth!


    Fortunately, on this flying boat, there are a lot of powerful people in the empty kingdom. They saved two or three of them by themselves, and held all those martial arts practitioners who were not in the empty kingdom. They did not let them fall to the ground.


    All of them were terrified.


    What happened?


    Is it the enemy attack?


    If not, how can the boat turn over?


    However, I didn''t see any sign that the flying boat more than ten miles away was attacking us


    However, when all of us were very surprised, suddenly, in the boat that had been turned over, there was a purple light ball, shining like the sun, which suddenly came out, turned into a straight line, and went straight to the boat more than ten miles away!


    Where it passes, the air disappears and becomes a vacuum!


    Boom!


    A terrible unspeakable energy wave spreads between the heaven and the earth. It''s frightening!

 Chapter 1573

    A purple light shot out, turned into a straight line, straight into the distance of the boat and go!


    It is very fast, in the sky across a shadow, even with Sakura rabbit''s eyes, can not capture the speed of this purple light ball!


    Almost in an instant, this purple light ball fell on the distant flying boat!


    If at this moment, from the high altitude, you can see a spectacular scene: the white clouds in the sky are abruptly divided into a gully, and on both sides of the gully, there are purple flames!


    This ravine is more than ten miles long, which is extremely spectacular!


    The purple ball of light fell on the surface of the flying boat without any sound or aftereffect. Everything was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    And the next moment, the purple light ball exploded!


    Boom!


    Like the expansion of the scorching sun, the volume of the purple light ball is bigger than that of the flying boat in an instant, submerging the whole flying boat!


    Boom!


    A terrible and unspeakable momentum swept out of the sun and spread between the heaven and the earth. It was frightening!


    "Hoo! Hoo!... "


    Then, the wind roared, a tornado storm, with the purple sun as the center, slowly formed in everyone''s field of vision!


    Tens of thousands of feet around, all the clouds disappear in an instant!


    All these clouds are involved in this tornado storm!


    Even though the people on the Dragon Tiger flying boat were more than ten miles away from the purple sun, they were all blown out by the strong wind!


    Even the huge upside down flying boat was forced back thousands of feet by the energetic wind. There were many scratches on the surface of the flying boat. We can imagine how strong and sharp the wind was!


    There are many Nirvana practitioners on the flying boat. At this moment, all of them release their strength and work together to form a huge energy shield in front of them.


    Because of this, those who are weak are not attacked by this energy wind, so they are not seriously injured or killed.


    If not, even if the martial arts practitioners in Nirvana are more than ten miles away from the center of the explosion, if they are rushed by the energetic wind generated by the explosion, they will be either dead or injured!


    However, the upside down flying boat on the top of people''s heads only had scratches on its surface and was not destroyed by the energetic wind. After all, this flying boat was once cursed by a real wuzun strongman, who could resist the full blow of the next wuzun strongman.


    Even the power of the purple light ball does not necessarily reach the power of the inferior wuzun, not to mention the energetic wind produced by the explosion of the purple light ball. Of course, its power is lower!


    Therefore, this energetic wind can''t destroy the flying boat at all.


    Tornado storm with countless clouds, all over the world! And in the tornado storm, purple light is extremely dazzling, blocking the sky!


    Endless energetic wind, gushing out from tornado storm, is raging between heaven and earth!


    This spectacular scene lasted half a cup of tea!


    In the end, the energy shield formed by all the nirvana practitioners on the flying boat was full of cracks, as if it would be broken at the next moment!


    And the huge flying boat was forced back by force!


    Finally, the wind began to subside, and the purple light shining between the heaven and the earth gradually faded. The powerful and frightening explosion energy also began to dissipate

 Chapter 1574

    I don''t know how long later, the purple light diffused between heaven and earth finally began to dissipate.


    When the light completely dissipated, people found that the flying boat, more than ten miles away, had only a pair of debris, falling from the sky to the earth.


    With a "boom" sound, the flying boat plummeted on the earth. The visible shock waves, rolling dust, swept between the heaven and the earth. Where it passed, the flowers and trees were uprooted!


    The shock wave caused by the falling of the flying boat has spread to a radius of two or three thousand feet!


    When people saw this scene, they were all filled with emotion: "no wonder when there was no Yuanli in those years, a meteorite could destroy thousands of ordinary people. This kind of thing fell from the sky and caused too much impact..."


    Finally, the shock wave caused by the landing of the flying boat gradually subsided.


    This side of heaven and earth, also began to restore the original.


    However, the earth below has been devastated!


    Fortunately, there are few people here, otherwise, the boat just fell, I do not know how many innocent people will die!


    The dragon and tiger Dynasty''s flying boat, originally upside down, has now been "upside down" again.


    Zhang xuanyang came out of the room. His face was pale and full of shock. He seemed to be scared out of his soul.


    At this time, all the staff on the boat flew back to the boat. One of them half knelt down in front of Zhang xuanyang and said, "we are derelict in our duty. We will let the young master take the initiative! Young master, do you need me to go to the flying boat in the distance to explore? "


    Hearing this, Zhang xuanyang recovered from the shock.


    Zhang xuanyang blinked and recalled what the man had just said. Then he frowned and asked, "what are you talking about? What kind of boat


    "Young master, that''s the flying boat."


    Half kneeling on the ground, the man in black pointed to the wreckage of the flying boat that had fallen to the ground in the distance and said.


    Zhang xuanyang blinked.


    Just now, he was shocked because the power exerted by "Lin Chen" was too terrible!


    The most powerful people in the dragon and tiger dynasties do not necessarily have the power "Lin Chen" has just exerted!


    He walked out of the room now because "Lin Chen" threw that force out of the room, so he wanted to see how much lethality the power of "Lin Chen" would cause?


    I thought Lin Chen would throw this force on the mountain, or into a deserted desert.


    But did not expect, Lin Chen unexpectedly this strength, threw on another flying boat!


    Suddenly, Zhang xuanyang flew into a rage, pointed to the man''s forehead and asked: "since there is an enemy attack, why don''t you inform me?"


    His tone is extremely solemn, making people shudder!


    The man in black shivered for a moment, half kneeling on the ground, trying to lower his head. He did not dare to look up at all. He said in a trembling way: "Huizi, Huizi, after the flying boat entered our defense area, my subordinates just wanted to inform you, but I didn''t expect that you had already killed each other!"


    Zhang xuanyang heard the speech and nodded: it turned out that before I could be informed, the other party was killed by "Lin Chen"!


    Then, Zhang xuanyang touched his chin and said, "find a person who turns to nirvana to lead the team and see the situation on the flying boat."


    "Yes, sir."


    The man in black nodded hastily and turned to arrange.


    Looking at the burning wreckage of the huge flying boat in the distance, Zhang xuanyang was shocked: it seems that not only the flying boat was destroyed, but all the creatures on it were also dead!

 Chapter 1575

    A martial arts practitioner who turned to Nirvana two times led a group of people to fly to the distant flying boat.


    A moment later, they returned, all half kneeling in front of Zhang xuanyang.


    Zhang xuanyang single handed carrying, the whole person gives a proud temperament, asked: "talk about the situation."


    The martial arts practitioner who turned to Nirvana immediately nodded and said, "Mr. Hui, according to our investigation, there are 33 people on that flying boat. Now they are all dead."


    Zhang xuanyang frowned.


    Thirty three people died, a lot of them


    Zhang xuanyang continued: "which force does that flying boat belong to?"


    Generally speaking, only big forces can own flying boats, while small forces can''t own such precious treasure.


    The martial practitioner who turned to nirvana for the second time replied, "Mr. Hui, according to our investigation, the flying boat belongs to the immortal and demon Dynasty."


    "Xianmo dynasty?"


    Zhang xuanyang was surprised, his eyes were also slightly staring.


    Xianmo Dynasty, one of the eight super dynasties in the hundred dynasties, is even stronger than Longhu Dynasty in overall strength!


    You know, the strongest one of the dragon and tiger dynasties is a zhunwu Zun, only a half step wuzun.


    However, it is said that the strongest one of the immortal and demon dynasties is a real warrior!


    Although I don''t know whether the news is true or false, any news is not groundless. Since there is such a rumor, the immortal and demon Dynasty must have such a strong foundation!


    The flying boats of the dragon and tiger dynasties can resist the attack of the powerful, while the flying boats of the immortal and demon dynasties should be stronger!


    However, Zhang xuanyang will not jump to a conclusion until he has determined the specific identity of the other party. Therefore, he withstood the shock in his heart and asked without expression: "what''s the identity of the other party?"


    Hearing this, the martial arts practitioner who turned to Nirvana hesitated for a moment, as if he didn''t dare to say it. But the next moment, he bravely replied: "Mr. Hui, according to our investigation, the man in the flying boat should belong to the immortal and demon Dynasty The Zhao family. "


    "The Zhao family?"


    Zhang xuanyang was surprised again, his eyes widened, and immediately asked, "which Zhao family? The royal family


    The dragon and tiger Dynasty has its own royal family, and the immortal and devil Dynasty also has its own royal family, the Zhao family!


    Is the other party the most powerful force of the Xianmo Dynasty, the Royal Zhao family?


    What a coincidence?


    The martial arts practitioner who turned to Nirvana nodded: "Mr. Hui, yes, the other side is the Royal Zhao family."


    Whew!


    At the same time, in the room behind Zhang xuanyang, an old figure flew out, turned into a straight line and headed for the distant boat!


    Zhang xuanyang didn''t speak. Instead, he stood in the same place, with his hands on his back and his waist straight. The whole person felt cool and overbearing.


    The martial arts practitioner and his followers all knelt down in front of Zhang xuanyang. The latter did not ask, so they did not dare to say more, let alone stand up.


    A moment later, the old figure flew back like a meteor and landed steadily on the boat, revealing Zhang Hai''s old figure.


    Zhang Xuan did not change his face and asked, "Mr. Zhang, what''s the situation?"


    Zhang Hai didn''t reply, but nodded. On his face full of wrinkles and ravines, he was full of seriousness.


    Seeing Zhang Hai nodding, Zhang xuanyang''s eyes narrowed in an instant.


    The next moment, Zhang xuanyang turned and walked into the room behind him. At the same time, he said, "Mr. Zhang, come in and talk."


    Zhang Hai followed Zhang xuanyang into the room.


    The martial arts practitioner who turned to nirvana for two times and the martial arts practitioners under him were relieved and stood up one after another.


    "I''m scared to death! I thought I had made a mistake and would be executed by the young master! "


    His heart was beating wildly, and he was obviously scared!

 Chapter 1576

    In the room.


    Lin Chen is sitting leisurely on the chair.


    Zhang xuanyang and Zhang Hai stand in front of Lin Chen.


    Zhang xuanyang stands in front, Zhang Hai stands in the rear.


    Zhang xuanyang stares at Lin Chen and says, "master, you''ve made a big mistake. Do you know that?"


    If you listen carefully, you can tell that Zhang xuanyang''s tone is more respectful than before!


    Lin Chen crossed his legs, took out his ears with his little thumb, and flicked the earwax. In his mouth, he uttered an old voice that didn''t belong to him at all: "what''s the catastrophe? I saved your life, but you said I was in trouble? Hehe, boy, are you ungrateful? "


    Zhang xuanyang immediately shook his head: "elder, I''m not ungrateful. The people you just killed are from the immortal and demon dynasties. They have a big background. Even the dragon and tiger dynasties don''t want to provoke them."


    Zhang xuanyang has now believed what Zhou Qing said before.


    After all, Zhou Qing''s strength has reached the level of zhunwu Zun!


    Because of this, Zhang xuanyang will respect Zhou Qing.


    However, respect belongs to respect, Zhou qingran a catastrophe, but it is true!


    You know, behind the Xianmo Dynasty, there is a real warrior!


    The strength after Zhou Qing''s resurrection is only zhunwu Zun.


    It''s impossible to fight!


    Even with the zhunwu Zun of the dragon and tiger Dynasty, the two zhunwu zuns are not rivals of the lower wuzun!


    Therefore, respect belongs to respect, but Zhang xuanyang wants to separate himself from the trouble with the dragon and tiger Dynasty.


    Zhang xuanyang is a person who likes to weigh the pros and cons. Before, when Zhou Qing just released his strength, he had already changed his mind. After all, the strength Zhou Qing released is really terrible!


    However, now, Zhou Qing has made a big disaster. Although he still respects Zhou Qing, he doesn''t want to have too much intersection with Zhou Qing!


    All he did was for himself and the dragon and tiger dynasty!


    However, when Lin Chen heard Zhang xuanyang''s words, he blinked: "immortal and devil dynasty? It''s a familiar name, isn''t it the dynasty of little swallow? "


    "Swallow?"


    Zhang xuanyang was stunned. He didn''t know what Zhou Qing was talking about.


    Lin Chen touched his chin and said, "little swallow is a member of the Xianmo Dynasty. Her status should not be low in the Xianmo Dynasty."


    Zhang xuanyang said: "Mr. Zhou, I have never heard of a little swallow. You are a great master. Even if you have been dead for two or three hundred years, you can still come back to life. But the little swallow in your mouth is different from you. Maybe she has already turned into yellow earth..."


    However, before Zhang xuanyang finished, Zhang Hai suddenly said, "Mr. Zhou, the little swallow you said is Sun Yan?"


    "Yes, it''s her. Sun Yan is her name."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    This words, Zhang Hai and Zhang xuanyang''s eyes, are suddenly a stare!


    Aware of their shock, Lin Chen asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang xuanyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "Mr. Zhou, what''s the relationship between you and Mr. Sun Yan? Are you a good friend? "


    "She''s just like him. They''re children I accidentally saved on the way to the parade."


    Lin Chen pointed to Zhang Hai and said, "what''s the matter? Has little swallow ever done anything great? "


    Zhang xuanyang and Zhang Hai look at each other. They can see the shock from each other''s eyes!


    Big deal?


    It''s not just a big deal?


    That''s a big deal!

 Chapter 1577

    "Sun Yan, the first and only empress in the history of Xianmo Dynasty, created the flourishing age of Xianmo dynasty!"


    Zhang Hai explained!


    "Oh? In other words, the swallow is not dead yet? "


    "Lin Chen" has grasped the key point of Zhang Hai''s sentence.


    Zhang Hai shook his head and explained, "no, Sun Yan is dead, but her status in the immortal and demon dynasties is higher than that of the living emperors! Just because she led the immortal and demon dynasties to a higher level, which is even higher than our dragon and tiger dynasties! "


    "Hi! I thought the swallow was not dead. She''s dead. No matter how famous she is, she''s gone. What do you think she''s doing? "


    "Lin Chen" rolled a white eye, not angry said.


    Hearing this


    "Er..."


    Zhang Hai and Zhang xuanyang are stunned, speechless for a time.


    They always feel that "Lin Chen" is about himself!


    Zhang xuanyang coughed lightly and said, "elder Zhou, no matter whether Sun Yan is dead or not, you are Sun Yan''s life-saving benefactor. Now the emperor of the immortal and demon Dynasty is Sun Yan''s grandson. You can go there to get the protection of the immortal and demon Dynasty."


    Hear this, "Lin Chen" immediately smile, smile some disdain!


    Zhang xuanyang raised his eyebrows and said: "elder Zhou, I''m not joking with you. There is no doubt about your strength. However, after your resurrection, your strength is only quasi wuzun. It''s said that the Xianmo Dynasty has genuine wuzun strongmen in charge! If you can get the protection of the immortal and demon Dynasty, then your future road, whether it''s resurrection or doing other things, will be much easier. "


    Zhang Hai also echoed: "yes, elder Zhou, two hundred years ago, the Xianmo Dynasty was just a high-level dynasty that was not well-known. However, under the leadership of Sun Yan, in only one or two hundred years, the Xianmo dynasty became the super Dynasty of the hundred dynasties, and on the day Sun Yan died, the Xianmo dynasty became one of the eight super dynasties!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Hai''s tone obviously showed a trace of admiration. Obviously, Sun Yan, a woman and a great man, has great respect!


    Later, Zhang Hai continued: "although Sun Yan is dead, her last words are very clear. Her policy will last for 250 years, and will not waver for 250 years! Her son and grandson did not dare to disobey her last words at all, so they continued to carry out the policies of her reign. That''s why, until now, the overall strength of the Xianmo Dynasty has leapt to the top four of the eight super dynasties, even stronger than our dragon and tiger dynasties! "


    "So?"


    "Lin Chen" shrugged and asked.


    "So, Mr. Zhou, you really need to make friends with the Xianmo dynasty!"


    Zhang xuanyang said firmly.


    He likes to weigh the pros and cons.


    Before, he made a trade-off analysis: Zhou Qing offended the Xianmo Dynasty. The Xianmo Dynasty is a dynasty that protects Duzi very much, and Zhou Qing is going to die, so it''s better not to have too much relationship with Zhou Qing.


    But unexpectedly, Zhou Qing is Sun Yan''s life-saving benefactor!


    That''s Sun Yan! The most brilliant emperor in the history of Xianmo dynasty!


    Therefore, now, Zhang xuanyang has changed his strategy: make friends with Zhou Qing! Try to meet any requirements of Zhou Qing! Persuade Zhou Qing to make friends with Xianmo dynasty! In the end, Zhou Qing was the middleman to promote the alliance between the dragon and tiger dynasties and the immortal and demon dynasties!


    After all, the other party is even his father''s fear of three points of the immortal and demon Dynasty, so, we must make an alliance with it!

 Chapter 1578

    Zhou Qing is an old man. How can he not see Zhang xuanyang''s plan?


    Therefore, he said, "it''s a matter of the future to form a non alliance. As for now, I just want him to teach this boy the cultivation method of" Jiulong Ba Ti Jue ". Can I?"


    This time, Zhang xuanyang did not hesitate, and agreed very happily: "Mr. Zhou, you are joking. You can make a decision for this kind of thing. My younger generation completely listens to you. How can I be a younger generation to intervene in the affairs between you and Mr. Zhang?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Qing just wanted to scold: your mother''s face is really thick!


    However, on the surface, Zhou Qing still gave Zhang xuanyang face, nodded with a smile and said: "in that case, good, Xiao Zhang. In the next two or three days, you can teach this boy how to practice Kung Fu."


    "Lin Chen" refers to himself.


    Seeing that Zhang xuanyang agreed, Zhang Hai was also very happy, so he said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Zhou, since you can take a fancy to this little guy, it means that this little guy has great talent. If he has excellent acceptance ability, then it only takes a day or even half a day for him to understand the true meaning of" Jiulong Bati Jue. "


    "Well, that''s good."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    Zhang xuanyang asked, "Mr. Zhou, what else do you need, or what else do you want to order?"


    Zhou Qing is not a fool. It can be seen that Zhang xuanyang is deliberately courteous.


    However, Zhou Qing still sold Zhang xuanyang''s face, so he nodded and said, "little guy, you''re very good. I''ll let you know when I need you."


    "OK, no problem. As long as I can do it, I will do it. Even if I can''t, I will spare my life to meet any of your requirements!"


    Zhang xuanyang nodded his head and bowed his waist, his attitude was firm!


    Lin Chen laughs.


    Although I know that Zhang xuanyang is flattering on purpose, Zhou Qing still likes it very much.


    No one doesn''t like others to say good things about themselves, so does Zhou Qing!


    Another moment of conversation


    "Lin Chen" said: "OK, I should go back too. Xiao Zhang, don''t forget what you promised me."


    "Don''t worry, senior Zhou. It''s hard for a gentleman to catch up with his words. This is a truth handed down from ancient times."


    Zhang Hai patted his chest.


    "Lin Chen" smiles with satisfaction,


    then,


    he takes a deep breath,


    slowly closes his eyes.


    When Lin Chen opened his eyes again, his purple pupils had returned to their original state, and the strong breath from his body had disappeared.


    Zhang xuanyang immediately changed his attitude, put his arms around Lin Chen''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "brother Lin, no wonder you have achieved so much at a young age. It turns out that there is such an expert behind you! Brother, I really envy you


    Without waiting for Lin Chen to reply, Zhang xuanyang turned to Zhang Hai and said, "Mr. Zhang, from now on, you can teach brother Lin Jiulong Bati Jue. Brother Lin is a rare talent. I believe that in half a day, brother Lin can understand the true meaning of Jiulong Bati Jue!"


    "All right, young master."


    Zhang Hai nodded and agreed.


    "Ha ha, in that case, you two should talk first, and I won''t disturb you."


    Zhang xuanyang laughs, pats Lin Chen on the shoulder and turns to leave.


    In fact, Lin Chen knows that Zhang xuanyang went out to appease the army!


    After all, the 33 people who died were all members of the royal family of Xianmo dynasty! Although there are only 33 corpses left, we can''t identify them, but fools all know that there is at least one royal blood in these 33 people!


    At least!


    This is a catastrophe!


    In order not to make his subordinates afraid, it is necessary for Zhang xuanyang to go out to appease the morale of the army.

 Chapter 1579

    In the room, only Lin Chen and Zhang Hai were left.


    Zhang Hai said with a smile: "Lin Xiaoyou, sit cross on your knees. I will teach you how to practice" Jiulong Ba Ti Jue. "


    Lin Chen nodded and sat cross knee.


    Zhang Hai took a deep breath and stretched out his right index finger. The tip of his finger was shining with golden light. Then, without hesitation, he put the tip of his right index finger on Lin Chen''s eyebrow.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the golden light at the fingertips rushed into Lin Chen''s eyebrows like a torrent!


    Lin Chen only felt that there was a flood in his mind. The sudden impact made Lin Chen''s nerves feel pain. He could not help frowning slightly.


    However, it is only "slightly"!


    When Zhang Hai took back his fingers, Lin Chen didn''t make a cry, and his face didn''t change!


    Zhang Hai couldn''t help being shocked and said: "this little guy''s receptive ability is so strong!"


    The cultivation method of Jiulong Bati Jue is very complicated. The general practitioners of four turn Nirvana can''t bear this huge information. They may cry out in pain, or they may faint on the spot!


    However, Lin Chen''s face did not change, as if nothing had happened!


    It''s amazing!


    Zhang Haiyu confirmed that Lin Chen has a great talent and is a rare talent in a hundred years!


    Zhang Hai sat on the stool, legs up, ready to wait.


    Because accepting is one thing, digesting is another.


    It''s like eating. Although Lin Chen eats fast, he doesn''t digest fast.


    It takes at least two or three hours to digest such a huge amount of information!


    You know, when Zhang Hai digested the information, it took him two days!


    Zhang Hai thinks Lin Chen is talented, so he shortens two days to two or three hours.


    But, after half a cup of tea


    "Hu ~"


    in Lin Chen''s mouth, he suddenly spits out a white turbid breath.


    Then, his eyelids began to beat slightly!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Hai''s eyes glared and his face was incredible!


    However, still in shock, Lin Chen''s eyes slowly opened!


    His eyes were shining with gold, dazzling!


    But the next moment, the golden light will gradually disappear, his eyes, is also slowly restored to the original.


    Lin Chen gave a stretch.


    Zhang Hai was shocked!


    He thought that it would take Lin Chen two or three hours to digest the cultivation method of Jiulong Ba Ti Jue.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Chen only used half a cup of tea time to open his eyes?!


    Half a cup of tea and two or three hours, this is 50 times the difference!


    It''s a big difference!


    Zhang Hai couldn''t believe it and asked, "Lin Xiaoyou, do you understand?"


    "Well, almost."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Hiss!"


    Zhang Hai suddenly took a breath!


    What a genius it is!


    Amazing!


    "Do you have something you don''t quite understand? Do you need my guidance? "


    Zhang Hai asked tentatively.


    Before that, he predicted that it would take Lin Chen half a day to fully understand the Jiulong Bati Jue.


    Lin Chen first understood two or three hours by himself, and then he instructed Lin Chen for two or three hours. All in all, it was just half a day.


    However, Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I almost understand. I''ll try to practice first."


    Tone is very flat, as if to say something dispensable!


    With that, Lin Chen closed his eyes again and began to practice!


    "Hiss!"


    Zhang Hai took another breath!

 Chapter 1580

    Lin Chen closed his eyes again.


    Zhang Hai was shocked!


    He did not expect that Lin Chen could be so fast!


    And I don''t need his advice at all!


    After the shock, Zhang Hai wondered: "is it difficult for senior Zhou Qing to guide him in his mind?"


    He knew that Zhou Qing''s soul was boarding in Lin Chen''s body, and the two sides would certainly be able to talk.


    "However, senior Zhou Qing did not learn the Jiulong Bati Jue..."


    Zhang Hai once again fell into deep doubts.


    Although Zhou Qing is well-informed, he has never learned "Jiulong Bati Jue". Therefore, it is almost impossible to get Zhou Qing''s guidance!


    In other words, in the short time of half a cup of tea, Lin Chen really understood "Jiulong Ba Ti Jue"!


    "What''s the matter with this boy? How talented is he to be able to learn without a teacher? "


    Zhang Hai looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, with a trace of dignified color!


    If this kind of genius can''t be used by the dragon and tiger Dynasty, then it will be a great disaster!


    In fact, Lin Chen is able to do without a teacher, not because of his genius.


    It''s because he has never seen any martial arts or learned any martial arts?


    "Jiulong Bati Jue" is mysterious, but it can''t compare with "Ziwei canon" and "Qingdi futu Jue"!


    What''s more, the Jiulong Ba Ti Jue taught by Zhang Hai to Lin Chen is not a real version!


    That''s right! At the moment when the cultivation method of Jiulong Bati Jue entered Lin Chen''s mind, Lin Chen decided that it was not ye Qingtian''s Jiulong Bati Jue!


    One is that Lin Chen is well-informed, and the other is that this is not the real "Jiulong Bati Jue". Therefore, Lin Chen can understand the mystery of "Jiulong Bati Jue" in a short time of half a cup of tea!


    If Zhang Hai''s Jiulong Bati Jue is a true version, no matter how well-informed Lin Chen is, he can''t understand its mystery in such a short time!


    However, Zhang Hai does not know the true identity of Lin Chen.


    So he thought, Lin Chen is a super genius, so he can do without a teacher.


    "Understanding knowledge theory is one thing, putting knowledge theory into practice is another. This process, equivalent to from scratch, everything is difficult at the beginning! At that time, I succeeded in practicing Jiulong Ba Ti Jue, but it took me a month! "


    Zhang Hai said: "although this boy can quickly understand" Jiulong Ba Ti Jue ", what he understands is only knowledge and theory. As for practice, I don''t believe he can be so fast."


    Theory and practice are two extremes.


    Genius can be divided into two kinds, the first is able to quickly understand the theory, the second is able to quickly put into practice.


    In a short time of half a cup of tea, Lin Chen can understand the cultivation method of Jiulong Ba Ti Jue, which is enough to show that Lin Chen is a super genius in "understanding theory"!


    Since Lin Chen is very strong in this aspect, on the other hand, he must be weak!


    Therefore, Zhang Hai concluded that Lin Chen would only spend more time than himself if he wanted to preliminarily complete the Jiulong Ba Ti Jue!


    Otherwise, it''s really unreasonable!


    Of course, these are Zhang Hai''s "self-esteem"


    Lin Chen sat on the floor, closed his eyes, breathing very evenly.


    His breath, at this moment completely into the body, the whole person is like an ordinary person, people do not feel any danger.


    Looking at Lin Chen, Zhang Hai said: "there are more than two days left before we can reach the war beast Dynasty. At that time, this boy will not wake up. After he wakes up, he may become the fighting force of our dragon tiger dynasty! Ha ha, this boy had a good plan before, and didn''t want to work for us. Unfortunately, fortune makes people. That''s called being smart instead of being smart

 Chapter 1581

    The boat sailed smoothly in the sky.


    Zhang xuanyang called everyone on the boat to him.


    Zhang xuanyang said: "I think you all know what happened before, so I don''t have to say more. I just say one word. I forget everything that happened before."


    "Yes, sir!"


    All the people in front of Zhang xuanyang were half kneeling down, and their knees hit the ground together, making a "bang" sound, and the whole flying boat trembled!


    Zhang xuanyang nodded and said: "very good, as long as you don''t leak the secret, I can protect you. Even if Xianmo Dynasty investigates our dragon and tiger Dynasty, you won''t have an accident."


    "Thank you, young master!"


    Everyone bowed their heads to thank him.


    "Well, that''s it. Those who went to explore just now stay, and the others go back."


    The crowd dispersed.


    In the presence, only five or six people were left, still half kneeling in front of Zhang xuanyang.


    The five or six men were trembling, pale and scared to death.


    Zhang xuanyang stood in front of them with both hands on his back and said faintly: "you How do you want to die? "


    A few people are a body tremble, however, even so, they still gnash teeth to say: "can die for the dynasty, I wait for six people willingly!"


    "Well, not bad."


    Zhang xuanyang nodded.


    Those five or six people are pulling out their swords, ready to wipe off their necks!


    But at this time, Zhang xuanyang suddenly said: "cut off your tongue."


    Although the words are short, they make these people''s faces Suddenly happy!


    "Thank you, young master! Thank you, young master!... "


    Several people directly kneel on the ground, keep kowtowing to Zhang xuanyang, making a bang bang sound.


    "Come on, don''t grin."


    Zhang xuanyang waved his sleeve impatiently.


    Several people are a cruel, cut off their tongue!


    Suddenly, blood spattered out.


    Seeing such a cruel scene, Zhang xuanyang not only did not have the slightest nausea, but also satisfied with a smile: "well, good. You''re going to take care of yourself. "


    Several people are nodding, they want to thank, but now they can''t speak, so they have to leave.


    After seeing a few people leave, Zhang xuanyang stood in the same place with his hands on his back and said, "girl, you''ve been watching me for a long time, and there''s a little disgust in your eyes. Yes? You hate me? "


    When his voice fell, a clear female voice rang out from behind him: "I don''t hate you, I just think that your practice seems to be a little Not quite


    "Oh? Not quite right? Girl''s meaning, but want me to kill these people, cut the grass and root? "


    Zhang xuanyang asked with a smile.


    A slim woman in a pink skirt with two pink rabbit ears came out, stood in front of Zhang xuanyang and said, "of course I don''t mean that. I mean, you shouldn''t cut off their tongues. They are your heroes. How can you do this to them?"


    Zhang xuanyang first took a surprised look at Cherry rabbit''s pink ears, and then said, "girl, you have to make it clear. I do it all to protect your friends."


    "Protect forest dust?"


    Cherry rabbit eyebrows pick, heart clear, asked: "you mean, just shot, not you, but Lin Chen?"


    "The girl is very clever."


    Zhang xuanyang nodded with a smile.


    "I see..."


    Sakura Bunny''s head was a little bit lighter. Suddenly, she gave a bright smile and said, "but he should not need your protection. To be exact, you are not qualified to protect him."

 Chapter 1582

    "Ha ha, girl, that''s not true."


    Zhang xuanyang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "your friend is really very powerful, but I''m not a vegetarian either."


    "Believe it or not."


    Sakura shrugged her shoulders.


    Zhang xuanyang stares at Cherry rabbit.


    He didn''t know where Sakura''s confidence came from.


    However, he didn''t ask much. Quan Dang is a loyal admirer of Lin Chen.


    "Where is he now?" asked Sakura


    Zhang xuanyang replied, "I''m learning from my servant."


    "Follow your servant? Learning something? "


    Little cherry rabbit frowned slightly and asked, "what does that mean? Did he worship your servant as a teacher? "


    "That''s not true."


    Zhang xuanyang shook his head with a smile: "but my servant has a very powerful skill, which is very suitable for him, so he is learning it now."


    "So it is..."


    "How long does it take for him to finish?" she asked


    "I don''t know."


    Zhang xuanyang shook his head. Suddenly, the conversation turned and he put up a finger and said, "however, it took Mr. Zhang nearly a month to practice this skill from scratch."


    "A month?"


    Cherry Bunny frowned slightly.


    Now she and Lin Chen go to the inheritance of cherry rabbit, there is no time to delay.


    In two or three days, they will arrive at their destination.


    However, it took Lin Chen a month to practice Kung Fu?


    What is this? Play with me!


    Sakura''s face is not very good-looking!


    "Girl, what''s your emergency?"


    Looking at the changing face of Sakura rabbit, Zhang xuanyang asked.


    "It''s urgent, but it''s none of your business."


    Sakura said, and then asked, "how long do you think it will take him to complete that skill?"


    "I don''t know."


    Zhang xuanyang smiles and shakes his head: "however, he has great talent, so I think he needs less time than Zhang."


    However, as soon as Zhang xuanyang''s voice fell, an old voice began to ring in his ear: "young master, I think that Lin Chen will need more time than I used to."


    Hearing the sound, Zhang xuanyang turned his head and looked at Zhang Hai''s wrinkled face.


    "Oh? How do you say that? "


    Zhang xuanyang asked.


    "Lin Chen''s speed of accepting theoretical knowledge is very fast. To be exact, it is quite fast. However, this kind of genius has one disadvantage, that is, the speed of putting knowledge theory into practice will be very slow."


    Zhang Hai explained: "when God opens a door for you, he will close a window for you. There is a definite number."


    "Is there no talent with all-round development in both fields?"


    Zhang xuanyang asked with a smile.


    "Yes, but very few, none in a million."


    Zhang Hai replied: "I have traveled in Zhanwu mainland for so many years, but I have never seen a genius with all-round development."


    Zhang xuanyang laughed, turned his head and looked at the cherry rabbit. He spread out his hand and said, "girl, you''ve heard that, too. That''s what happened."


    Cherry Bunny''s head is light. She touches her chin. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    Zhang xuanyang bent down, reached out, made a "please" gesture, said: "girl, I wonder if I can have a drink with you?"


    Sakura rabbit without thinking, directly shook his head and refused: "no, Lin Chen should wake up soon. I''d better be ready to leave first. After he wakes up, I''ll leave with him."

 Chapter 1583

    Hear cherry rabbit''s words, Zhang xuanyang and Zhang Hai are a frown.


    Will wake up soon?


    What do you mean?


    I didn''t say just now that it will take Lin Chen at least a month to wake up!


    Is a month fast?


    What''s the matter with this girl?


    I''m afraid there''s something wrong with your brain?


    However, Zhang xuanyang did not ask much.


    Because he knows that facts speak louder than words!


    Looking at the back of Sakura rabbit, Zhang xuanyang stood in the same place with his hands on his back and said, "old Zhang, this little girl, is a little interesting."


    Zhang Hai stood behind Zhang xuanyang, nodded and said: "since she is Lin Chen''s friend, it shows that she is a genius. Birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. The words handed down by her ancestors are right."


    "It''s a pity that he''s not a pure human."


    Zhang xuanyang said with a smile: "if not, I might pursue her. Mr. Zhang, do you know what race she is? "


    "I don''t know."


    Zhang Hai shook his head: "but one thing is certain. The race of this girl must be related to the rabbit race."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang, you''re really good at joking. As long as you''re not blind, you''d better not tell me this kind of information."


    Zhang xuanyang shook his head and said.


    Zhang Hai embarrassed smile, no longer say.


    Time flies


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed


    Sakura Bunny is Lin Chen''s friend. Naturally, she is a VIP. She has a special room.


    It''s a quarter past three.


    Zhang xuanyang knocked on Cherry rabbit''s door and said, "Cherry girl, are you there?"


    Sakura opened the door and asked, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you


    Zhang xuanyang asked with a smile: "I wonder if Miss Ying is interested in having breakfast with me?"


    "Not interested."


    Sakura rabbit shook his head and explained, "thank you for your kindness, but I have never been in the habit of dining with other people, and Lin Chen is about to wake up. I need to prepare in advance."


    "Ha ha, Miss Ying is joking."


    Zhang xuanyang shook his head: "brother Lin has at least 20 to 30 days to wake up, not immediately."


    "I''m not sure."


    Sakura also shook his head and said mysteriously, "that guy always does something out of the ordinary."


    "Is it?"


    Zhang xuanyang smile, also didn''t do more entanglement, but directly said: "in this case, I''ll send someone to send breakfast to your room."


    "Thank you very much."


    Sakura Bunny nodded.


    "You''re welcome. You''re the guest of honor of our dragon and tiger Dynasty."


    Zhang xuanyang shook his head.


    Sakura shut the door.


    Zhang xuanyang took a look at the room in the distance.


    That room is exactly where Lin Chen is now!


    "I''m going to wake up soon, right..."


    Zhang xuanyang said with a smile: "I really don''t know where this girl''s self-confidence comes from? Is she Lin Chen''s little fan sister? "


    However, Zhang xuanyang has not finished his words. The door of Lin Chen''s room is suddenly opened. Zhang Hai''s old figure comes out in a hurry!


    Seeing Zhang Hai in a hurry, Zhang xuanyang immediately asked, "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter? What happened? Why are you so flustered? "


    Zhang Hai immediately went to Zhang xuanyang and said, "young master, I''m looking for you! If I don''t feel wrong, Lin Chen''s little friend has been preliminarily cultivated now! "


    "What?"


    Zhang xuanyang glared: "is it true or false? Don''t lie to me


    Zhang Haishen nodded heavily!

 Chapter 1584

    After flying for two days, the boat was very close to the Warcraft Dynasty.


    In half a day, they will reach the Warcraft Dynasty.


    Both Zhang xuanyang and Zhang Hai believe that Lin Chen will not wake up.


    And when Lin Chen wakes up, they may have already broken out a war with the warbeast Dynasty. By then, Lin Chen can still become his fighting power!


    But did not expect, Lin Chen has already initially completed "Jiulong Ba Ti Jue"?


    It''s incredible!


    You know, Mr. Zhang had enough time for one month!


    And Lin Chen only took two days?


    This kind of speed is too terrible!


    See Zhang Hai nodded, Zhang xuanyang some incredible!


    Zhang Hai said: "young master, Lin Xiaoyou not only accepts theoretical knowledge very fast, but also puts it into practice faster! This is no ordinary genius, this is super genius! Genius in a hundred thousand miles


    Zhang xuanyang narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "Mr. Zhang, what do you think of his talent compared with the real Lin Chen?"


    "I haven''t seen real Lin Chen. It''s hard to judge."


    Zhang Hai shook his head, but then the conversation changed: "but, Lin Chen is a genius, there is no doubt about that! If the dead Lin Chen really has such a God in legend, then our little friend Lin Chen will not be much weaker even if he is weaker than him. "


    Zhang xuanyang did not reply, but stood in the same place, hands on his back, quietly looking at Lin Chen''s room.


    And under his gaze, in the room, suddenly there was a strange and domineering roar!


    "Roar!"


    Then, in the room, the bright golden light burst out!


    Boom!


    An invisible sense of oppression, like a wave of general swept out, rampant between the world!


    All the people on the boat were aware of the pressure. Suddenly, almost all of them stopped their actions and turned their heads to look at Lin Chen''s room!


    "Hoo!..."


    With the pressure increasing, the air on the boat is squeezed, forming air flow, causing the wind howling!


    Lin Chen''s room is in the center of the strong wind, which is also the source of everything!


    Zhang xuanyang stood in the same place with his hands on his back. His long hair, long clothes and long sleeves fluttered with the wind at this moment, making a rustling sound. He looked very natural and unrestrained!


    He said with a smile, "sure. How do I feel that the Lin Chen on our boat is the Lin Chen in the immortal land of ten thousand demons


    Zhang Hai did not speak.


    Zhang xuanyang continued with a smile and said: "this guy has such a strong talent. According to the truth, I should not have heard of him. I have seen all these talents, such as the heartless son of Shengzong, the Yangliuqing of daozong, the clearance of Buddha Zong, and so on. The talent of Lin Chen on our boat is no worse than that of them. If he is a man of hundred dynasties, I should have seen him. Even if I have not seen him, I should have heard his name. "


    Zhang Hai still did not reply, but listened carefully.


    As a servant, it is his duty to listen!


    Zhang xuanyang shook his head again, looked at Lin Chen''s room and said, "this guy must have hidden his identity. It''s a bit interesting."


    And when Zhang xuanyang''s words fall, the strong wind whistling over the flying boat gradually subsides.


    The strange and domineering roar gradually diminished.


    The golden light that twinkled in the room also faded gradually.


    In the end, everything is calm.

 Chapter 1585

    Zhang xuanyang stood in the same place, looking at the room in front of him, and asked with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, this guy is beyond your expectation."


    "Young master, Lin Xiaoyou is definitely not an ordinary person. We must make friends with him!"


    Zhang Hai said directly: "even if we don''t make friends with him, we can''t be his enemy. As long as he doesn''t die, his future achievements will be very high!"


    "You mean that his future achievements will surpass the whole dragon and tiger dynasty?"


    Zhang xuanyang asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhang Hai''s face changed slightly.


    Because he didn''t know how to answer.


    If he tells the truth, doesn''t he look down on the dragon and tiger dynasty?


    However, if he does not tell the truth, he is not responsible for the dragon and tiger Dynasty.


    Zhang Hai is not indecisive after all. After struggling for a moment, he nodded and said, "young master, I dare not cheat you, so I can only tell you the truth. Lin Xiaoyou''s future achievements will definitely surpass anyone in the history of the dragon and tiger dynasty!"


    "Ha ha."


    Zhang xuanyang smile, hands carrying said: "the premise is that he does not die."


    "Young master, don''t think so. He has the protection of elder Zhou Qing. We can''t kill him at all. In that case, why should we offend him?"


    Zhang Hai''s face was in a hurry, and he said: "young master, listen to me, we must make friends with him! I''ll take it as if I''m begging you! "


    Zhang xuanyang did not reply, but patted Zhang Hai on the shoulder.


    Zhang Hai didn''t know why.


    Zhang xuanyang said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, you can learn from the sun and the moon for your loyalty to our dragon and tiger Dynasty. After going back this time, I will fully recommend you to be the national protection general of our dragon and tiger Dynasty. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Hai''s eyes brightened, and then his wrinkled face was filled with ecstasy!


    The great general of protecting the country, the existence of the dragon and tiger Dynasty under one person and above ten thousand people!


    That is to say, the position of the general protecting the country is only lower than that of the emperor!


    Now, he''s just Zhang xuanyang''s servant, and he''s at Zhang xuanyang''s disposal.


    However, if he can become a general of national defense, then he is Zhang xuanyang''s superior!


    After all, Zhang xuanyang is only the prince of the dragon and tiger dynasty!


    Zhang Hai knew Zhang xuanyang''s temper, so he didn''t show any affectation. He half knelt down on the ground and bowed his head to thank him


    "Don''t kneel. You and I don''t have to be so polite. "


    Zhang xuanyang waved his hand: "of course, it depends on your own efforts whether you can become a general protecting the country or not. I just recommend your quota. It''s not sure whether you can be a general protecting the country or not."


    "I will live up to your expectations!"


    Zhang Hai has a steady voice!


    "Don''t be anxious to thank him, old man. He made you a general of protecting the country for his own sake. If you can become a general of protecting the country, then his probability of becoming an emperor is very certain."


    A clear female voice suddenly rang out.


    Zhang Hai and Zhang xuanyang both looked around.


    But Sakura rabbit came out of the room, silent.


    "Miss Ying seems to know a lot about the official system of the Dragon Tiger Dynasty."


    Zhang xuanyang sneered and asked.


    "There are only eight super dynasties in the hundred dynasties, among which the Dragon Tiger Dynasty ranks first. How can I not understand its reputation?"


    Sakura shrugged, then laughed and said, "that guy is going to pass soon. I''m afraid your previous plan will fail."

 Chapter 1586

    "Miss Ying, we still have half a day to get to the war beast Dynasty. After brother Lin leaves the customs, we will have a drink together. What do you think? "


    Zhang xuanyang asked with a smile.


    Sakura rabbit replied: "this kind of thing, I listen to Lin Chen, Lin Chen to go, I will go, Lin Chen promised you, I will naturally stay."


    For this answer, Zhang xuanyang was not surprised, but he still asked: "Miss Ying, I''m very curious. What''s the relationship between you and brother Lin?"


    Sakura rabbit first thought for a while, and finally replied: "deeper than ordinary friends."


    "Oh? Deeper than ordinary friends? "


    Zhang xuanyang blinked his eyes, then laughed and said nothing.


    Deeper than ordinary friends, that is a confidant!


    And, see cherry rabbit to Lin Chen obedient appearance, it seems that she is like Lin Chen!


    As for whether Lin Chenxi likes cherry bunny, it''s not known.


    "Brother Lin is really lucky. I envy him a little."


    Zhang xuanyang said with a smile.


    Cherry Bunny frowned slightly.


    She didn''t know what Zhang xuanyang was talking about.


    What good fortune?


    What is he talking about?


    My previous words just said that Lin Chen and I are not ordinary friends, but friends who have a trading relationship.


    But Sakura didn''t explain much.


    After all, it''s better not to tell outsiders about this kind of thing.


    Suddenly, Zhang xuanyang brightened his eyes and said, "brother Lin has come out!"


    "Creak!"


    In front of the door was opened, Lin Chen slightly thin figure, came out of the room.


    Zhang xuanyang immediately went forward and asked, "brother Lin, how are you doing?"


    Lin Chen didn''t conceal, nodded and said: "it''s a preliminary accomplishment."


    "Congratulations to brother Lin!"


    Zhang xuanyang crossed his hands and bowed to Lin Chen.


    "You''re welcome, brother Zhang."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome. This is my sincere wish for you."


    Zhang xuanyang shook his head with a smile.


    Obviously, he is now in Zhang Hai''s plan to make friends with Lin Chen!


    However, while they were talking, Zhang Hai suddenly opened his mouth and asked deeply, "Lin Xiaoyou, can I test your cultivation achievements?"


    Lin Chen did not refuse, nodded and said: "yes."


    With that, Lin Chen raised his right foot and fell in the direction of Zhang Hai!


    His eyes turned golden in an instant, and an invisible pressure burst out from his body, just like the waves, pressing the whole boat!


    In an instant, the height of the boat began to decrease, and the planks on the boat began to smash because they could not bear the pressure!


    Zhang xuanyang and cherry Bunny immediately backed away and avoided far away!


    They don''t want to be affected!


    When Lin Chen''s right foot fell, he came to Zhang Hai in an instant and clapped at the latter!


    Seeing that Lin Chen came out, Zhang Hai slowly raised his right hand and patted Lin Chen up.


    "Boom!"


    Two right hands collide and make a loud bang. A wave of air visible to the naked eye comes out from the palms of the two hands and turns into a circle. It spreads between the heaven and the earth!


    "Roar! Roar


    Then, two different sounds of the Dragon sing from Lin Chen''s body and Zhang Hai''s body!


    Two looming giant dragons appear out of thin air, hovering around Lin Chen and Zhang Hai''s bodies. They want to compete!

 Chapter 1587

    e raging like a storm!


    "Roar! Roar


    Two different kinds of roar, resounding between the heaven and the earth!


    And the source of these two sounds is the body of Lin Chen and Zhang Hai!


    Two people''s body around, each circled a golden dragon, zhangyawuyao!


    With their right palms collided, the two golden dragons also collided!


    The two dragons collided without any sound or energy fluctuation.


    But, no matter Lin Chen or the floor under Zhang Hai''s feet, they are all smashed!


    The whole height of the flying boat, instantly reduced, as if to fall!


    Fortunately, the next moment, two people''s right palm is separated, the body also involuntarily toward the rear.


    Lin Chen stepped back five or six steps to stabilize himself.


    Zhang Hai just stepped back.


    Under one blow, the higher the lower the sentence!


    However, even so, Zhang Hai''s old face is still full of shock!


    "How is that possible?"


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, stared at Lin Chen, and said, "why is your Jiulong Bati Jue different from my Jiulong Bati Jue?"


    The two golden dragons had already returned to their bodies, so the world around them began to recover.


    Zhang xuanyang came over and asked, "Mr. Zhang, what are you talking about? What''s different? "


    "Young master, it seems that Lin Chen''s practice is not" Jiulong Ba Ti Jue. "


    Zhang Hai looked at Lin Chen, his eyes narrowed gradually and said in a low voice.


    "Oh? What does that mean? "


    Zhang xuanyang asked, "isn''t it all a dragon? What''s different? "


    "Young master, you haven''t practiced" Jiulong Ba Ti Jue ", so you don''t understand it."


    Zhang Hai shook his head: "there is only one dragon in Jiulong. It''s just a young dragon. It doesn''t have much power. But just now, Lin Xiaoyou''s one dragon has the power of three dragons! It''s not reasonable at all! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Hai looked at Lin Chen and asked, "Lin Xiaoyou, can you tell me what happened when you practiced Jiulong Ba Ti Jue?"


    Lin Chen first vomited out a mouthful of white turbid qi and removed his power. Then he shook his head and said, "nothing unusual has happened."


    Zhang Hai is dubious.


    Since Lin Chen''s Jiulong Ba Ti Jue is so abnormal, there must be demons in it!


    However, Zhang Hai is not sure.


    Because Lin Chen was always by his side when he was practicing.


    If Lin Chen is abnormal, he can''t miss it.


    "His" Jiulong Ba Ti Jue "is really fierce! One dragon is as powerful as three dragons! After he has cultivated the three dragons, isn''t it comparable to the five dragons, the six dragons or even a higher level? That''s abnormal! "


    Zhang Hai''s eyes flickered violently, thinking crazily in his mind!


    "What is the reason? Is it because his constitution is especially suitable for practicing "Jiulong Ba Ti Jue" that he can play the role of surpassing the number of ordinary people


    "Or is it because he has a real dragon in his body? It''s impossible. Even if you have a breath of real dragon, it''s impossible to cause such a huge power surge! "


    "What''s the reason..."


    Zhang Hai thought about countless possibilities.


    However, there is a possibility that he did not think of and did not dare to think about!


    That is: improve the skill!


    That''s right! Lin Chen improved Jiulong Ba Ti Jue!

 Chapter 1588

    In his previous life, Lin Chen wanted to learn the Jiulong Ba Ti Jue by Jiulong Wu Sheng, so he often went to Jiulong Wu Sheng to exchange ideas.


    Talking about communication is actually fighting!


    The relationship between Jiulong wusheng and Lin Chen is not good. After all, Lin Chen gave Jiulong wusheng''s sister to XX.


    But, men love women, you love me, love things who can say clearly?


    Jiulong wusheng is too rigid. Since he learned about his sister''s relationship with Lin Chen, he especially rejected Lin Chen. Every time he saw Lin Chen, he would fight!


    In their first fight, Lin Chen found that the skill of Jiulong wusheng was very strange.


    Later, Lin Chen became interested in the martial arts of Jiulong wusheng and wanted to learn.


    But I didn''t expect that Jiulong wusheng would not teach!


    He also announced that the world, said to see Lin Chen once a fight, do not fight endlessly!


    Ordinary people, in this case, will give up.


    But Lin Chen is a rogue.


    He never plays according to common sense!


    Since this road is impassable, take another road!


    Don''t you want to hit me? Good! Then I will do what you want!


    In the process of fighting, Lin Chen kept learning the moves of Jiulong wusheng. At the end of the battle, he began to recall and understand, in order to explore the root of "Jiulong Bati Jue".


    There are thousands of battles between Lin Chen and Jiulong wusheng!


    How many!


    However, even so, Lin Chen did not touch the root of Jiulong Ba Ti Jue!


    With Lin Chen''s talent and experience, as long as we understand the root of Jiulong Bati Jue, we can create a more powerful skill than Jiulong Bati Jue!


    However, roots are hidden in the depths.


    On the surface alone, we can''t touch the root at all.


    So, in the end, Lin Chen got nothing.


    Jiulong Ba Ti Jue, written by Jiulong wusheng, is so mysterious that ordinary people can''t understand it!


    Although Lin Chen is indomitable, he still gives up.


    Now, although Zhang Hai''s "Jiulong Bati Jue" is a weakened version, it gives Lin Chen a trace of inspiration!


    Therefore, combined with this inspiration and previous experience, Lin Chen improved the Jiulong Bati Jue!


    Because of this, Zhang Hai would say that Lin Chen''s cultivation is not "Jiulong Ba Ti Jue"!


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and thought in his heart: "I don''t know the difference between my Jiulong Bati Jue and Jiulong wusheng''s Jiulong Bati Jue?"


    Lin Chen knows that his Jiulong Ba Ti Jue is definitely not as good as Jiulong Wu Sheng.


    After all, after becoming a reincarnated martial saint, the Jiulong martial saint is still improving the Jiulong Bati Jue. The height of his Jiulong Bati Jue can''t be achieved by ordinary skills!


    However, even so, Lin Chen is not depressed.


    Because he knows that his "Jiulong Bati Jue" will continue to improve and upgrade!


    Since the moment Lin Chen improved his skills, his Jiulong Bati Jue has no fixed rank!


    "If my" Jiulong Bati Jue "can match the old man of Jiulong wusheng in the future, I don''t know how that old man will react? Tut Tut, I''m really looking forward to it! "


    Lin Chen sneered.


    "However, after all, this is the first time that I have ever created Gongfa since I was born again."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and said, "let''s see how much this skill can grow."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Lin Chen said goodbye to Zhang xuanyang.


    "Brother Zhang, thanks for taking care of Lin in these two days."


    Lin Chen has a sincere attitude.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin is very kind. Oh, yes, I hope brother Lin will take this jade Medal of dragon and tiger. "

 Chapter 1589

    Sakura rabbit and Lin Chen fly down from the boat.


    In mid air, Sakura asked, "are you sure you want to make friends with them?"


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "Can they be trusted?"


    Sakura asked.


    Lin Chen just replied, "they are valuable."


    "I see."


    Cherry bunny, head light.


    This world is like this, has the use value, can become the friend, does not have the use value, can be a stranger.


    Lin Chen and the dragon and tiger dynasties both felt that they were valuable to each other, so they would become friends. Otherwise, they would not have any intersection. Why could they become friends in such a short time?


    The reason: just use each other!


    They fell to the ground.


    Sakura rabbit stretched a stretch, showing the perfect curve, she asked with a smile: "which direction are we going to go next?"


    Lin Chen looked around first.


    Around is a green plain, open and boundless, there are many cattle and sheep on the plain, a peaceful.


    A moment later, Lin Chen pointed to the front left and said, "there."


    "Then let''s go ~"


    cherry Bunny immediately walked to the front left.


    Lin Chen keeps up.


    One in front of the other.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    They walked out of the plain.


    Ahead is a city.


    Sakura rabbit frowned and asked, "how long will it take to get there?"


    Lin Chen replied, "about half a day."


    He pointed to the city in the distance and said, "if there is a teleportation array in that city, it can shorten half a day to two hours. If not, we have to walk."


    "Then go and have a look."


    Sakura rabbit went forward immediately.


    Lin Chen keeps up.


    ¡­¡­


    City gate.


    Two soldiers guarding the city stopped them and asked, "who are you? Why come to Qingfeng city? What''s your purpose? "


    "We are tourist merchants. We pass by your city and want to stay overnight."


    At the same time, Lin Chen took out Yuan Jing and gave it to them. He whispered, "I hope the two brothers can accommodate me."


    However, they didn''t accept bribes and said coldly, "today''s big event in the city, no outsiders are allowed to enter the city! Get out of here


    Not only the voice is cold, but also the overbearing flavor in the tone is self-evident!


    Lin Chen thought that the money he gave was too little, so he took out more Yuan Jing.


    But did not expect, two people are still not bribed!


    Stand firm!


    Lin Chen knows that something big will happen in the city. If not, these two people will not be so strict!


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen asked: "two brothers, is there a teleportation array in your city?"


    "Yes, but you can''t use it."


    They nodded and said with one voice: "leave quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Cherry rabbit whispered: "you use the token Zhang xuanyang gave you to try."


    Lin Chen had planned to make a detour, because there was going to be a big event in the city. He didn''t want to go through the muddy water.


    Hearing Sakura''s suggestion, Lin Chen nods gently and takes out the Dragon Tiger jade card.


    Shoucheng two people see dragon and tiger jade, first a Leng, the next moment, two people directly "bang" sound, kneel on the ground together!


    "I don''t know where you are! If you offend me, please forgive me! "


    Two people kneel on the ground, the forehead is to arrive on the ground, with one voice shout a way!


    "Can we go in then?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Of course! Please come inside, my Lord


    They knelt and moved their bodies to make way.


    "Tut, it''s really useful."


    With the jade card in his hand, Lin Chen smacked his lips and laughed teasingly.

 Chapter 1590

    They walked into Qingfeng city.


    The city is peaceful.


    "If something big is going to happen in this city, shall we join in the fun?"


    Sakura rabbit follows Lin Chen and asks in a low voice.


    "You want to go?"


    Lin Chen glanced at the cherry rabbit and asked.


    Sakura rabbit shook her head immediately.


    She didn''t want to delay her journey because of such a thing!


    "What did you say?"


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    "I say what I like! Do you care? "


    Sakura Bunny pinched the little man''s waist and said, "my mouth is growing on me. Can you stop my mouth?"


    Lin Chen touched his mouth, said: "if you want me to block, then I don''t mind let my mouth out of this force."


    "Bah! Hooligan


    Sakura Bunny held his arm and Pooh.


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m just telling the truth. Besides, my mouth is very sweet. Would you like to try it? "


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Bah! I don''t want it! "


    Sakura rabbit rolled a good-looking big white eyes, and then clasped his hands, his face was full of vision: "the man in my mind is a hero, sooner or later, he will step on the colorful clouds to meet me, at that time, I Sakura rabbit is the most fortunate woman in the world."


    "Tut Tut, I think it''s beautiful."


    Lin Chen tut sighed: "unfortunately, the ideal is very full, the reality is very bony."


    "Bah! You are just unlucky, so I didn''t meet you. Anyway, I believe I will meet such a man sooner or later. "


    Sakura said with a firm face.


    Lin Chen smiles, just want to continue to tune Xi cherry rabbit, suddenly, a shout came from behind them: "give that woman to my master, tonight my master will use her to rush to joy!"


    Voice did not fall, cherry rabbit''s two pink rabbit ears, it is straight up!


    At the same time, behind the two people, dozens of figures came rushing!


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    With the help of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue, he can detect the hostility of the other party.


    Obviously, these dozens of people are coming for them!


    Sakura Bunny is a very "smart" woman, so she ran directly to the front of Lin Chen, looking at Lin Chen innocently.


    Lin Chen sighed, white cherry rabbit one eye.


    However, the next moment, Lin Chen directly turned around and waved his sleeve behind him!


    Boom!


    The wind is blowing!


    An invisible force, like a tsunami, rushed out, mercilessly, hit dozens of people!


    Instantly, these dozens of people were all washed away!


    Dozens of people all flew towards the rear, what a spectacular scene!


    And in the back of these dozens of people, there is a little fat man in Chinese clothes, and his face is full of anger!


    He was surprised because of Lin Chen''s strength!


    He is angry because no one dares to touch his servant in this city!


    It''s up to the master to beat the dog!


    Lin Chen grinned again, raised his right foot and stomped in the direction of the little fat man!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, it seems that there is a sound of dragon chanting, ringing from Lin Chen''s body!


    Exactly speaking, the source of the sound is Lin Chen''s right leg!


    If it wasn''t for Lin Chen''s clothes, people around him would see that there was a golden dragon shadow in Lin Chen''s right leg!


    And under the blessing of the Golden Dragon''s shadow, Lin Chen''s power is extremely strong!


    Right foot on the ground


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    The earth trembles!


    The hard earth is smashed, and a deep gully starts from Lin Chen''s right foot, just like a boa constrictor coming out of the hole, spreading rapidly in the direction of the little fat man!

 Chapter 1591

    Boom!


    The earth trembled, a deep gully spread out, fast as lightning!


    The little fat man just reacted, his face was flustered, and he yelled: "come and help me..."


    However, before he had finished speaking, the ravine had already spread to his feet!


    With the shaking of the earth, the little fat man didn''t stand firm and fell into the ravine!


    "Ah


    The little fat man screamed with fright, and his voice was very sad and shrill!


    However, because of his fat figure, so he did not fall into the bottom of the gully, but stuck in the gully!


    At the other end of the gully, Lin Chen kept the posture of stepping out with one foot, carrying his hands, and his body was as motionless as a mountain! There is no wind all over the body, but the clothes on the body are moving automatically without wind, and the long hair also flutters with it, which is quite natural and unrestrained!


    "Wow! Handsome


    Cherry rabbit''s eyes shine!


    At the same time, dozens of people fell to the ground. They got up in a hurry and pulled the little fat man out of the gully.


    The little fat man''s crotch is wet, and the smell of urine comes out


    Obviously, he was scared to pee!


    The little fat man hid behind dozens of people and yelled at Lin Chen: "bold maniac! Do you know who I am? How dare you disrespect me? Today, I will cut off your legs and feed the dog... "


    However, before the little fat man finished, Lin Chen suddenly shook his body, and then instantly disappeared in place!


    "Where did he go?"


    Dozens of people around the little fat man were in a daze and looked around in a hurry.


    However, almost at the same time, Lin Chen''s body, like a ghost, came quietly to the top of the little fat man''s head!


    So, in the case of no reaction from everyone, Lin Chen kicked the little fat man''s face!


    No mercy!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the little fat man''s body, directly poured out, the big teeth in his mouth were kicked out, blood with saliva spit all over the ground!


    Finally, the little fat man knocked down seven or eight people!


    When the little fat man stood up again, he found that Lin Chen had already returned to his original place!


    That kind of feeling, as if Lin Chen did not move from the beginning!


    "Handsome


    Cherry rabbit''s beautiful eyes shine again!


    The little fat man was inarticulate, with a cry in his voice, and roared, "Damn it! I really think of myself as a character, don''t I?! Tell you, even if you have strength, but in this city, you are a dragon, you have to give me a plate! "


    However, as soon as the little fat man finished his speech, Lin Chen said with no expression: "my principle is very simple. If you don''t offend me, I won''t be a criminal. If you offend me, I''ll pay you back ten times! Before you were disrespectful to my friends, just now you were disrespectful to me, so I made two moves to you. If you dare to say anything again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Lin Chen''s voice is very cold, like Jiutian ice cellar, which makes people shudder!


    The little fat man shivered and shrunk his neck, obviously very scared!


    However, I think that my father is the local emperor of this city, and I am the prince of this city!


    What is he afraid of in this city?


    Therefore, the little fat man pointed to Lin Chen and yelled: "boy! If you have the ability, wait for me! I not only scold you today, but also kill you! As for your friend, tut Tut, white and beautiful, with long legs, is most suitable for warming my bed tonight "


    however, before he finished speaking, there was a sound of dragon singing in Lin Chen''s body!


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the dragon is earth shaking!


    At the same time, the incomparably bright golden light rose from Lin Chen''s body and turned into a golden sun, hanging high in the sky!


    In the golden sun, a huge hand of gold blocking the sky, under the fear of countless people''s eyes, towards the location of the little fat man, shot!


    Boom!


    Awe the world!

 Chapter 1592

    Golden sun floating in the sky, incomparably dazzling!


    And in the golden sun, a huge golden palm stretched out to block out the sun, toward the little fat man''s position, shot down!


    Terror, like a wave of general sweep in the city, heaven and earth as if to change color!


    Little fat man is scared to kneel on the ground directly, whole body trembles!


    He did not expect that Lin Chen should have such a strong strength.


    What''s more, Lin Chen really dares to kill him?!


    He can feel Lin Chen''s killing intention!


    "End the battle! Protect your son


    Among the dozens of people around the little fat man, one of them suddenly roared out, and immediately the others reacted from the panic, and immediately made a seal with both hands!


    dozens of people as like as two peas, apparently, they are urges the same method of action.


    The vast energy burst out from the tianlinggai of dozens of people, and turned into a series of visible energy exercises, colorful, condensed together in the sky!


    In the blink of an eye, a huge colorful shield was formed out of thin air. The shield was suspended above the heads of the people, sending out a sense of stability like a mountain!


    So, under everyone''s gaze, the golden giant palm fell from the sky and landed on the colorful shield!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    Taking the battle center as the center, with a radius of 800 feet, all the buildings were cracked, and all the windows of the buildings were broken!


    Then there was a dull sound of "bang", and the huge colorful shield was directly smashed. Dozens of people under the shield all spewed out a mouthful of blood, and their faces were full of panic!


    You know, dozens of them work together, but one plus one is more than two!


    Even in the face of five turn Nirvana master, they can resist!


    However, in front of this man in black, they can''t resist just one blow?


    What is the strength gap?


    How strong is the strength of this young man in black?!


    Dozens of people on the corner of the mouth, are flowing a trace of blood, shocked and shocked, looking at the golden palm from the sky!


    The little fat man was scared to pee again!


    I don''t know how much water he drank before


    However, at this time, an old roar suddenly rang out between the heaven and the earth: "bold maniac! Dare to touch my grandson? Come and die


    Whew!


    Voice did not fall, a "meteor" from afar, in the sky across a perfect arc, fell to the golden palm!


    However, the speed of "meteor" is fast, but the speed of golden palm is faster! When this "meteor" falls on the surface of the golden palm, the golden palm has pinched the little fat man up!


    It''s like pinching an ant!


    "Grandfather! Help me! Just me


    The little fat man struggled and yelled wildly!


    "Meteor" fell on the surface of the golden palm, revealing the figure of an old man. He roared: "arrogant child! No one can touch my grandson in this Qingfeng city! Today, I''m going to take your head and let you know that there are some people you can''t provoke all your life! "


    Before the voice fell, the old man raised his right foot abruptly and kicked it on the surface of the golden palm with a powerful foot!


    "Boom" a loud noise, thousands of feet around the air, at this moment are suddenly shaking!


    On the surface of the golden palm, cracks began to emerge. The cracks were as dense as cobwebs, as if they were going to collapse at the next moment!


    However, what shocked the old man was that the Golden Palm did not collapse. Instead, with a flash of golden light, the Golden Palm instantly recovered as before!


    "How is that possible?"


    The old man is shocked!


    But at this moment


    Shua!


    A figure in black appeared in front of the old man like a ghost!


    It''s Lin Chen!

 Chapter 1593

    In front of me, Lin Chen appears out of thin air!


    The old man was stunned for a moment. The next moment, he came back to himself and said in a low voice, "boy, die!"


    Before the words were heard, the old man''s body erupted with surging Yuan Li, which turned into a vast ocean above his head. In the ocean of Yuan Li, a fist about the size of Zhang Yuan Li roared out, riding the wind and waves, straight into the forest dust!


    Whoo!


    The strong wind, like a shell, roared out and fell on Lin Chen''s body!


    "Hiss!"


    Instantly, Lin Chen''s clothes were torn and her hair was cut off!


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The old man''s momentum has reached six turns of Nirvana, and is still the kind of existence that can reach seven turns only one step away!


    Now Lin Chen, with his own strength, if he fights with the old man, he will win 80% of the time.


    Of course, with Lin Chen''s means, not to mention beating the old man, even killing the old man is easy!


    However, Lin Chen didn''t want to fight with the old man, so he directly took out the dragon and tiger jade from his arms.


    The old man thought that Lin Chen was going to use a concealed weapon. He immediately stepped back, and his whole body muscles were slightly tense, staring at Lin Chen.


    However, when the old man saw Lin Chen''s jade card clearly, his face suddenly changed!


    Without hesitation, the ocean of Yuanli above the old man''s head suddenly disappeared!


    But that Yuan Li fist, is also gradually illusory, finally disappears in Lin Chen''s heavenly spirit cover.


    The next moment, the old man jumped down from the golden palm, fell on the ground, bowed to Lin Chen, and said, "I don''t know if the ambassador of the dragon and tiger Dynasty is here. I hope the ambassador will forgive me for the loss."


    Everyone was shocked!


    What?


    Ambassador?


    Or the ambassador of the dragon and tiger dynasty?


    This young man''s background is so big?!


    Lin Chen''s hands are on his back, falling from the sky.


    And when his feet fell on the ground, the golden sun suspended in the sky was gradually dim, and finally disappeared.


    As for the golden giant palm, it quickly became smaller, and finally stretched out from Lin Chen''s back, holding the little fat man''s body in the sky.


    The old man saluted Lin Chen again. His waist was more bent than before. He said respectfully, "my grandson has offended you. I hope you have a lot of money, Ambassador!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "my principle is very simple. If you don''t offend me, I won''t be a criminal. If you offend me, I will pay you back ten times! Your grandson has offended me, so I won''t let him go easily. If you do something wrong, you should bear the corresponding responsibility. Is that the truth? "


    The old man''s mouth sucks!


    Before, in this city, who dare not sell him face?!


    But now, the situation is not as good as people!


    He is from the dragon and tiger Dynasty. He can''t afford it!


    Therefore, the old man bent over, maintained the posture of "bow to salute", and said: "what the ambassador said is right! I just don''t know how the ambassador will punish my grandson? "


    "Your grandson scolded me and my friends, and made a very good speech! Then slap yourself ten times in public to thank you. "


    Lin Chen said lightly.


    "Grandfather! Help me! Help me


    The little fat man struggled wildly among the golden palms and cried.


    The old man looks very angry!


    Little fat man is his grandson. To hit him in the face is to hit him in the face!


    What''s more, self fans!


    What an insult?!


    However, the situation is not as good as people!


    The old man could only comfort himself with the sentence "a man can bend and stretch". He bent over and said, "OK, everything is according to the ambassador''s meaning."


    With that, the old man straightened his waist, put his hands behind him and made a gesture.


    Dozens of people behind the old man immediately understood and began to disperse the masses.


    The old man looked up at the little fat man in the golden palm and said, "grandson! be good! Slap yourself ten times, don''t be merciful


    "Ah? Grandfather! I don''t want to hit myself! I''m afraid of pain! "


    Cried the little fat man.


    Lao Zhang''s face sank and he said in a deep voice: "listen! Or you don''t want that little girl! "


    The little fat man trembled all over, then cried and raised his right hand, ready to slap himself.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly said: "I said, slap yourself in public! In public! Why did you disperse the crowd? Don''t you understand me? "


    The old man clenched his fist under his sleeve, but he was very gentle on the surface, and said, "ambassadors are just a group of ignorant and unruly people. Why should they see them?"


    "Your grandson, insulting me in public, insulting my friends in public. Now if he wants to apologize, he has to apologize in public."


    Lin Chen said lightly.


    The old man said with a smile: "the ambassador is really young and promising. In fact, we don''t know each other. You might as well spare my grandson..."However, before the old man finished, Lin Chen interrupted: "I always believe in fairness."


    The words are short.


    The meaning is obvious.


    It''s nothing to talk about!


    The old man was very angry, but in the end, he bit his teeth and said, "call the crowd back."


    As a result, all the civilians who had been watching before came back.


    "Grandfather! I don''t want to fight! I don''t want to make a fool of myself in front of so many people


    The little fat man had a runny nose and tears, crying and pleading.


    The old man''s face was gloomy and he said in a deep voice: "fight!"


    So, under the gaze of countless people, the little fat man raised his right hand and slapped himself gently.


    It''s very light.


    The power is small.


    Lin Chen immediately shook his head: "the power is too small."


    "Hit hard!"


    The old man immediately drank in a deep voice, and the five fingernails under the cuff were all inserted into the palm of his hand!


    "Ah


    The little fat man yelled, emboldened himself, and slapped himself in the face!


    "Pa!"


    A bang!


    On the face of the little fat man, a bright red palm print appeared.


    "It''s nine to one."


    Lin Chen stood in place, expressionless, said.


    So, under the gaze of countless people, the little fat man slapped himself nine times!


    Ten slaps over.


    The old man immediately arched his hand to Lin Chen and asked, "ambassador, do you think it''s ok?"


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded gently and put the little fat man on the ground.


    The little fat man''s face is swollen like a pig''s head. He kneels on the ground with a plop. His eyes are blank. The whole person looks like a walking corpse!


    He has the best face, but now, Lin Chen is in public and insults him as much as a dead dog!


    He can''t stand the blow!


    Looking at the little fat man with empty eyes, the old man''s hands are dripping blood, and his heart is dripping blood!


    He waved and asked the little fat man to be carried away.


    Then, he bowed his hand to Lin Chen and said respectfully, "when the ambassador comes to visit our city, our city is magnificent! I just don''t know what happened when the ambassador came to Qingfeng city? "


    "Use the teleport array."


    Lin Chen said.


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief imperceptibly, and then asked, "where is the ambassador going?"


    Lin Chen replied, "Northwest."


    The old man nodded and said, "ambassador, please follow me. The teleportation array is here."

 Chapter 1594

    The old man leads Lin Chen to the transmission point of Qingfeng city.


    It''s sunny and windy.


    The old man threw his fist at Lin Chen and said, "ambassador, please walk slowly."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nods and walks into the delivery point with Sakura bunny.


    Sakura rabbit thought of sound, asked Lin Chen: "this old guy is absolutely not kind, do you dare to use their Qingfeng City transmission array?"


    "Why not?"


    Lin Chen said with a faint smile: "I''m the ambassador of the dragon and tiger Dynasty now. Even if I give him a hundred courage, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me. What''s more, the old man must have concealed a big thing. How dare he harm me if we leave now? "


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to stay in the city or leave? "


    Sakura asked, blinking her beautiful eyes.


    "Life and death depend on life and wealth."


    Lin Chen light said: "I can manage one, but can''t manage all, it''s better to ignore."


    "You are a cold-blooded animal."


    Sakura said sarcastically.


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders.


    He''s not cold-blooded, he''s judging the situation!


    He is not omnipotent. He can''t even care for himself. Why should he care for others?


    He is not the kind of love overflowing Notre Dame watch!


    Take care of yourself first!


    The two walked into the delivery point one after the other.


    However, at this time


    "My Lord! Help me


    A voice suddenly rang out from behind.


    Lin Chen immediately turned to see.


    But see, a palm size pink white animal, with "charming" step posture, the body is like a sharp arrow, suddenly jumped into the arms of Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen was stunned and blinked.


    "My Lord! Help me! They want to kill me ~! "


    The little pink animal in his arms yelled at Lin Chenjiao.


    Lin Chen looks down.


    This little animal looks very cute, but very strange. She has a human shape, but she has no feet. Instead, she has something similar to a suction cup. Her two arms are very short, and her hands have three fingers. There are two big pink eyes on her small face. In a blink, she looks like two red agates.


    She has a pink white hair, but her hair is different from human hair. Her hair is like cream, which feels very smooth. The hair on her head is like ice cream, which is rolled up high. The hair on her temples is pulled up, which looks like she has been carefully dressed.


    (for a picture of this little animal, please refer to Tianxia''s wechat public account: author Tianxia.)


    At this time, she used two lovely hands to pull Lin Chen''s clothes. Her eyes, like red agate, were full of tears. She looked at Lin Chen with tearful eyes and made a delicate cry: "my Lord! Help me! They want to kill me ~! "


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Because this little animal seems to be one of the top ten rare animals in Zhanwu!


    Before Lin Chen could reply, the old man suddenly said, "ambassador, this is a small animal that my grandson caught by accident when he was out hunting. She wants to tame it into a pet, but she is too stubborn. If she bumps into an adult, please forgive me."


    Then the old man bent over Lin Chen and stretched out his hands.


    Obviously, he wants to take back this lovely little animal!


    Lin Chen looked around.


    It seems that these people are all in pursuit of this small animal.


    "My Lord! Please help me! They will kill me ~! "


    The little animal grabbed Lin Chen''s clothes with both hands and cried with tears.


    "Ambassador! You must not listen to its nonsense! It''s just an animal. How can you believe an animal''s words? "


    The old man suddenly said, "ambassador! Give this disobedient animal back to me


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded and grasped the animal.


    The old man looks happy!


    With two lovely hands, the little animal grabs Lin Chen''s clothes.


    But, helpless Lin Chen''s strength, was bigger than her innumerable times!


    Finally, "hiss", Lin Chen''s clothes were torn off by a small animal!


    The little animal''s eyes, like pink agate, were full of tears.


    Lin Chen grabs the small animal and hands it to the old man.


    Small animals no longer struggle, a look of life.


    Sakura can''t bear it.


    Although she is a black girl, she is always kind-hearted.


    Most importantly, she felt that the little animal in Lin Chen''s hand seemed to have some inexplicable connection with her.


    However, just after Sakura wants to dissuade, Lin Chen suddenly takes the animal back!


    He held a small animal in his left hand, touched his chin in his right hand and asked, "little guy, I ask you, would you like to go with me or with them?"Little animal a Leng, blinking pink big eyes, immediately face a joy: "adult! I''d like to go with you ~! "


    "Well, good."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "What do you mean, Ambassador?"


    The old man straightened his waist, frowned slightly and asked.


    "That''s what you hear."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Ambassador, are you trying to force others? This animal was caught by my grandson when he was out hunting. It belongs to my grandson, but you have taken it for yourself. Are you too strong? "


    The old man said with a frown.


    "Well, you''re right. Before it jumped into my arms, it really belonged to your grandson."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    The old man frowned more tightly.


    Lin Chen continued: "but the moment it escapes from your grandson''s house, it is no longer your grandson''s thing! Now, it chose me, so it''s my stuff, not your grandson''s stuff. "


    "Ambassador! It''s really just an ordinary animal


    The old man lowered his voice and said, "my grandson likes this animal very much. Can''t you give it back to me?"


    Lin Chen''s face was expressionless and asked: "I ask you, are you the people of the dragon and tiger dynasty?"


    Although the old man''s Dynasty is not the Dragon Tiger Dynasty, it is a subsidiary Dynasty of the Dragon Tiger Dynasty, so it is also the Dragon Tiger dynasty!


    The old man''s face was ugly, but he threw his fist and said, "I am."


    "Then I''ll ask you again, isn''t that right what I just said?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    The old man''s waist was more bent, his face more gloomy, and said, "yes."


    "Isn''t that the end?"


    Lin Chen said: "this animal belongs to me now, you all step down!"


    The old man straightened his waist and stared at Lin Chen like a poisonous snake. He asked, "what''s the name of the ambassador?"


    "Zhang xuanyang!"


    Lin Chen''s voice is loud without thinking!


    "Ambassador, slow down, old man No


    The old man stretched out his right hand and made a gesture of "seeing off".


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nods, turns around and walks into the delivery point with Sakura bunny.


    However, the old man suddenly cut off one of Lin Chen''s hair with lightning speed!


    Lin Chen didn''t notice.


    The transmission burst out a burst of bright light, and when the light dissipated, Lin Chen and cherry rabbit had disappeared.


    The old man stood at the gate of the transmission point, looking at a long black hair in his hand, his face was extremely grim, and murmured: "Zhang xuanyang! I will never let you take that beast away! Even if you are the nobleman of the dragon and tiger Dynasty, I will kill you today! "

 Chapter 1595

    In chaos.


    Sakura Bunny covered her stomach and couldn''t close her mouth.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s killing me! How can you say your name is Zhang xuanyang? Zhang xuanyang is ruined by you. Do you know that! That old guy will certainly retaliate Zhang xuanyang at all costs! "


    Sakura rabbit bent his waist, covered his stomach and said, "you are so talented! You''re killing me! "


    Lin Chen touched his chin and said, "that old guy cut off one of my hair just now."


    "What?"


    Cherry Bunny''s beautiful eyes glared and said, "is it true or not? Then aren''t you in danger? "


    Sakura Bunny knows that there are many curses in Zhanwu. To use these curses, you often need to use the personal belongings of the cursed person.


    Like clothes, like hair


    Lin Chen said, just now that old man, cut his hair?


    "Then why didn''t you stop him?"


    Sakura little rabbit swallowed a mouthful of fragrant saliva and asked.


    "Because I said, my name is Zhang xuanyang."


    Lin Chen calmly smile: "only my hair, no my real name, the curse can not take effect."


    "Not necessarily!"


    Sakura rabbit''s face was serious: "many curses can kill people with only one hair. You don''t need to know your name at all!"


    "But the old man''s curse needs to know his name."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Why are you so sure?"


    Cherry Bunny frowned slightly.


    "Because he asked me my name."


    Lin Chen said: "this kind of old guy will never do useless things. Since he asked my name, it means that my name is useful to him."


    Hearing this, Sakura has nothing to say.


    Finally, she looked at Lin Chen with deep eyes and said, "you are really bold. You can be so sure just by guessing. Are you not afraid that you are wrong? "


    "Not afraid."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Why not?"


    Sakura asked.


    "Because I can''t guess wrong."


    Lin Chen smiles!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Qingfeng city!


    "Put in the array!"


    The old man stood on the Baiyu square and gave a loud shout!


    Shua Shua


    Nine long swords fell from the sky and fell around the old man. They were nailed to Baiyu square and formed a circle!


    The old man stood in the middle of the circle, waving his big hand: "Fu Lai!"


    "Boom!"


    An old wooden table came down from the sky and landed in front of the old man!


    On the table, there is a rune written with blood, shining in the sun!


    The old man stretched out two fingers to pierce the charm, then raised his hand abruptly and yelled: "burn!"


    "Bear


    The spell was lit and the flames were burning!


    At the same time, the old man half knelt down and roared: "please God!"


    Boom!


    The surface of the ancient wooden table erupted a bright blood light, and in the blood light, a fierce God loomed. It sat on the void, emitting incomparable evil spirit!


    The whole city was swept by this evil spirit in an instant!


    Ordinary people only feel the body suddenly tired, dizzy, just want to sleep.


    The practitioners could feel the evil spirit clearly, and their faces changed greatly. They all looked at the old man''s direction with fear.


    On Baiyu square!


    The old man half knelt down and yelled: "today, Li Desheng borrows from God and cuts a man!"


    Before his words were heard, the old man threw the flame on his fingers at the statue of blood light!


    In the blood light, the statue suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed the flame!


    At the same time, an ethereal voice sounded from the statue: "who will be killed?"


    "Zhang xuanyang!"


    The old man roared and took out a charm again. On the surface of the charm, the words "Zhang xuanyang" were written in blood. At the same time, the old man took out a hair and got involved in the charm!


    "Bear


    The old man''s heart moved, the charm burned again, and the flame rushed to the statue.


    The statue opened its mouth again and swallowed the flame. At the same time, the ethereal voice sounded again between the heaven and the earth: "sure!"


    As soon as the old man''s face was happy, he didn''t hesitate. He immediately broke the tip of his tongue, spewed out a mouthful of blood essence and sprinkled it on the surface of the blood god statue!


    the god statue was originally illusory, but after absorbing the blood essence, it suddenly solidified!


    However, with the gradual consolidation of the statue, its shape also changed rapidly, and finally turned into an arrow, emitting a terrible evil spirit!


    "Li Desheng kneels down to thank the great God!"


    The old man knelt on the ground with his legs and banged his head!Shua!


    The bloody arrow shot out suddenly, turned into a streamer, and instantly disappeared into the void!


    The old man stood up, his face was very fierce, and he roared in a low voice: "Zhang xuanyang! Today next year will be your death day! "


    At the same time, the nine swords around the old man turned into smashes at the same time!


    The old wooden table in front of the old man also disappeared.


    This is the dark sky, see the sunshine again.


    The old man suddenly raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Three black figures appeared behind the old man out of thin air!


    Kneeling on the ground, they clasped their hands, bowed their heads and asked, "what''s your order?"


    "Go to the northwest, kill a man and a woman, and take back the strange beast in our city!"


    The old man whispered!


    "Yes


    All three of them speak in unison!


    "Remember not to belittle the enemy, three people work together, see people will kill, don''t be careless!"


    The old man warned in a deep voice.


    "Keep in mind


    The three of them spoke in unison.


    "Go


    The old man with both hands, standing in the same place, back to three people, voice overbearing!


    The three disappeared.


    The old man narrowed his eyes, his hands slightly clenched under the cuffs, and his face was extremely cold!


    "It took me thirty-five years to catch that beast. How could I give it away? Today, I''m going to kill you! Zhang xuanyang, there is no doubt that you will die! "


    The old man''s words are powerful and loud!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on a flying boat.


    Dressed in white, Zhang xuanyang is dignified, sitting cross legged and breathing.


    Zhang Hai stands behind Zhang xuanyang, guarding silently.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Hai''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. It seemed that he had noticed something. He immediately tensed his muscles and carefully stared around!


    Almost at the same time, the void above Zhang xuanyang''s head broke, and a bloody arrow the size of a fingernail fell from the sky and shot at Zhang xuanyang''s tianlinggai!


    Zhang Hai''s eyes coagulated and his fingers flicked.


    There was no sound. The tiny bloody arrow burst into a ball of blood and disappeared with the wind!


    "What is it? Why did it come out of thin air? "


    Zhang Hai frowned, and suddenly wanted to smile: "the power of three or five-year-old children''s boxing, also want to hurt my son? What a joke


    Zhang Hai didn''t think much and didn''t disturb Zhang xuanyang, because the power of the bloody arrow was too small!


    He doesn''t care!


    At the same time, in the Warring States, everyone named "Zhang xuanyang", no matter men and women, old and young, above their heads, is a nail size bloody arrow out of thin air!


    However, this bloody arrow, only cut two or three hair, there is no force.


    The power is extremely small, not worth mentioning!

 Chapter 1596

    Forest dust falls to the ground.


    Look around.


    Lin Chen pointed to the front left and said, "that direction."


    "Let''s go then."


    Sakura rabbit''s look, can not hide with a trace of expectation.


    Obviously, she was very excited to see her ancestors soon.


    However, the cherry rabbit just stepped out, suddenly the beautiful eyes a stare, seems to be aware of something, suddenly turned to see Lin Chen!


    But see Lin Chen''s top of the head, a fist size blood arrow appears out of thin air, toward Lin Chen''s tianlinggai fall!


    It''s overwhelming!


    "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    Sakura rabbit quickly remind!


    However, the Sakura rabbit has not finished speaking, Lin Chen''s body, suddenly there is the sound of dragon chant resounding!


    "Roar!"


    The voice is very loud and earth shaking!


    That is, just as the roar sounded, a golden dragon spewed out from the tianlinggai of the forest dust, opened the golden basin and swallowed the bloody arrow!


    The bloody arrow disappeared without a trace, even without a trace of evil spirit!


    However, the next moment, "bang" a dull sound, suddenly from the Golden Dragon''s body!


    I saw Jinlong''s body, suddenly expanded violently, and then exploded!


    A bunch of golden light spots, suspended above the top of the forest dust.


    Lin Chen''s face turned pale.


    However, the next moment, Lin Chen will take a deep breath, the body once again has the sound of the dragon!


    It''s just that the sound of dragon chanting this time is quite different from that last time!


    Last time, the sound of dragon singing was loud, excited and overbearing!


    This time, the sound of dragon chanting is low, steady and powerful!


    If you describe them more popularly, these two kinds of dragon chanting sounds are like the mood of middle-aged people in their 40s and 50s is quite different from that of young people in their 20s and 30s!


    And when the low sound of the dragon''s voice gradually disappeared, Lin Chen''s pale cheek instantly recovered and became ruddy.


    At the same time, the golden light floating on his head, bit by bit, condensed together, and finally turned into a golden dragon again, giving out a loud roar!


    "Roar!"


    The sound is earth shaking!


    Within a radius of 100 feet, all creatures, strong or not, are lying on the ground, shivering!


    From one hundred to three hundred feet, all the creatures were frightened and ran away!


    Three hundred feet away, there was peace.


    After the Golden Dragon revolves around the forest dust, it rushes into the forest dust and disappears.


    Lin Chen moved his shoulder and neck, making a crackling sound.


    "Give me a fright ~"


    Sakura Bunny has a pretty big white eye: "I thought you were going to die!"


    "There are only a few people in the world who can kill me."


    Lin Chen''s voice is extremely overbearing!


    "Bang! What to blow? Any reincarnation wusheng can destroy you into dregs! "


    Sakura said angrily, then squinted and said: "the sneak attack just now, nine times out of ten, should be the old guy in Qingfeng city."


    "Not in all likelihood."


    Lin Chen shakes his head. Under the puzzled eyes of Sakura rabbit, Lin Chen says, "it''s 100 percent!"


    Cherry Bunny is speechless.


    Then, Sakura rabbit is a "chest", proud said: "you see, I''m not wrong, even if he doesn''t know your real name, but he can still through your hair, curse you!"


    "The attack was too weak."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said: "even a turn of Nirvana can not kill, how can you kill me?"


    "Yes! Why is it so small? "


    Cherry Bunny is also beautiful eyes micro blink, very curious.


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes and said, "you can think of it with your butt. It must be all Zhang xuanyang in Zhanwu mainland who scattered his power."


    "Dispersion? So it is


    Sakura rabbit suddenly realized, and then asked: "do you think that the power of the sneak attack just now, how much of the full power?"


    "No more than one percent."


    Lin Chen said calmly, and then rolled his eyes again: "you can think of it all with X shares. How many people are named Zhang xuanyang in the Warring States? How does your brain grow? Is it really here? "


    Before the voice fell, Lin Chen stretched out his right hand and patted cherry rabbit''s x-share hard!


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound!


    "Ah


    Cherry Bunny jumped up in the same place, her cheeks were slightly red, her hands covered x shares, and yelled at Lin Chen: "what are you doing! Why do you touch people?! Men and women give and receive! You rascal


    However, Lin Chen did not pay attention to Sakura rabbit. He looked at his right hand and nodded gently: "well, it''s great.""What''s great? What''s great? "


    Sakura rabbit blinked.


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Chen gives cherry rabbit a bad smile!


    Cherry rabbit''s cheek turned red and immediately kicked Lin Chen with one foot. She cried in a delicate voice: "you stinking rascal! Rogue


    However, Sakura rabbit''s bare feet penetrated Lin Chen''s body and finally fell to the ground!


    "Boom!"


    Hard earth, stamped out of a pit!


    18 Zhang square, the ground moved down more than an inch in an instant!


    The crack spread to a radius of 30 Zhang, from high to see, like a dense spider web!


    Cherry Bunny stands in the center of the spider web, her eyes blink, obviously confused!


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s bad laughter rang out from behind her: "what are you doing? Hurry up


    Cherry rabbit is so angry that her teeth itch!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, behind them, thousands of feet away.


    Three figures in black appear in the void. They stand in the air, each exuding a strong momentum. At the same time, they release the surging power of divine consciousness and scan everything below.


    In the end, the three men''s eyes were on the northwest.


    "Chase


    Without any hesitation, the three men''s bodies flashed and disappeared at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of feet away.


    Sakura Bunny is walking ahead.


    Lin Chen followed behind.


    Lin Chen asked curiously, "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "If I were that old guy, knowing that you''re not dead, I would send a pursuer or kill you by myself."


    Sakura rabbit turned her back to Lin Chen and said, "so, stay away from me! I don''t want to be implicated by you! "


    "Well, that makes sense."


    Lin Chen nodded and agreed.


    Then he put his right hand into his arms and took out a lovely little animal.


    At this time, the little animal was sleeping and looked very lovely.


    Lin Chen touched her soft, creamy hair and said, "this little thing sleeps soundly, and doesn''t care about anything. But she didn''t know how boring I was because of her? "


    "Shh! It''s sleeping! Don''t wake it up


    Sakura rabbit flashed to Lin Chen''s side and whispered!


    "Don''t you think I''m noisy? Then you take it! "


    Lin Chen hands the animal to cherry rabbit!


    Sakura rabbit immediately stepped back, rolled his eyes and said, "do you think I don''t want to take it? I would have taken it if she hadn''t let me touch it! "


    "What did you say?"


    Lin Chen also rolled his eyes: "the reason why she sleeps in my arms is because she trusts me, but she doesn''t trust you! You have to be self aware of this. "


    Sakura little rabbit only felt that her self-esteem was hurt by the big blow, staring at Lin Chen, her face was blue!

 Chapter 1597

    Lin Chen put the animal in his arms again.


    It''s very rough.


    But the little animal still didn''t wake up.


    It seemed that he was really tired. If not, Lin Chen would wake him up with such a big movement.


    "What species does it belong to?"


    Sakura little rabbit blinked her eyes curiously and asked: "I always feel that there seems to be an inexplicable connection between me and it. Is it one of the top ten rare animals in the Warring States? "


    Lin Chen did not reply, but looked around.


    Around is a grassland, grassland, there are many ups and downs of hills.


    Cattle and sheep are everywhere, and the breeze is warm.


    There is peace between heaven and earth.


    Lin Chen pointed to the northwest and said, "we have another two quarters of an hour to reach our destination."


    "I didn''t ask you that!"


    Sakura rabbit rolled a white eye: "I ask you, is it one of the top ten rare animals in warlords?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Well, it''s nothing to ask. I don''t know."


    Sakura rabbit rolled his eyes again.


    Lin Chen did not speak.


    In fact, he didn''t lie.


    He was really not sure whether the creature in his arms was one of the top ten rare animals in the warlords.


    Although it looks like one of the ten rare animals in Zhanwu, there are some differences.


    So, we can only wait for the little guy to wake up and ask him in detail.


    Facing the wind, they continued to walk.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    They came to a valley.


    Overhead, suddenly gathered to a dark cloud, dark clouds, lightning everywhere!


    "Boom!"


    The fury comes from thunder clouds and walks between heaven and earth!


    Around all the cattle and sheep, are afraid to lie on the ground, do not dare to move!


    Lin Chen and cherry Bunny frowned slightly and looked up at the sky.


    And under the two people''s gaze, in the thunder clouds above, a low roar, like the roar of hell, suddenly spread out!


    "Leave a fortune!"


    The voice is very loud, deafening!


    Lin Chen smashed his mouth and said, "it seems that we have met robbers."


    "Yes."


    Sakura Bunny''s head was lighter and asked with a smile, "what should I do?"


    "What else can we do?"


    Lin Chen shrugged: "my principle is very simple. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If people offend me ten times, I will repay them. Since they want to rob me, I will rob them, and return them with courtesy."


    "It''s a very good idea."


    Cherry Bunny thinks that the head of the frog is lighter.


    At the next moment, without any hesitation, Lin Chen raised his head and yelled to the sky, "hand over your treasure quickly! Otherwise, I will destroy you


    Lin Chen''s tone is extremely arrogant!


    The people in the sky were obviously stunned for a moment. Even the thunder clouds blocking the sky suddenly solidified for a breath. The thunder and lightning in the thunder clouds also stopped for a breath.


    The next moment, in the thunder cloud, a huge roar suddenly broke out:


    "two mole ants! Wait for death


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, a bucket of strong thunder and lightning suddenly fell down in the thunder, carrying unparalleled force, towards Lin Chen and cherry rabbit!


    Sakura rabbit immediately hid behind Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looks at the thunder that suddenly enlarges in the pupil. With a faint smile, he slowly raises his right hand and spreads his right palm flat. There is a golden light in the palm. Then, the sound of dragon chanting starts from the golden light!


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the sound of dragon chanting is more and more loud!


    "Come on! One blow to him


    Sakura rabbit stands behind Lin Chen and cheers him on!


    Lin Chen smiles a little, then wants to move!


    However, at this time, Lin Chen and Sakura rabbit two people behind the distance, suddenly there is the sound of angry waves!


    "Wow! WOW! WOW!... "


    The voice is very loud, just like two people behind, there is a sea, raging waves!


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    However, without waiting for him to turn his head, a torrent suddenly rushed out, straight above the thunder!


    So, water and electricity blend!


    Thunder is extremely violent, with unparalleled power, to destroy all creatures between heaven and earth!


    The torrent is also extremely strong, indomitable, momentum does not lose thunder!


    Because of this, the strong thunder of the bucket stopped abruptly in the air three feet above the heads of Lin Chen and cherry bunny.Sakura rabbit blinked her beautiful eyes and asked curiously, "your friend?"


    Lin Chen turned his head, but because of the flood, he couldn''t see the person, so he said: "I don''t know. It could be your friend


    "I have very few friends, and they are not so weak."


    Sakura rabbit immediately shook his head and concluded: "the power of that thunder is equivalent to the five turn nirvana. Any of my friends can easily destroy it, instead of being so deadlocked as now."


    "So well connected? Am I going to brag about you? "


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "That''s it!"


    Cherry Bunny is proud of her chest!


    However, just as they were talking, a hoarse shout suddenly sounded from a distance: "the river is surging and will never return!"


    Before the words were heard, countless silver spots appeared in the torrent. In an instant, the torrent became silver, just like a galaxy rushing from afar!


    Moreover, the power of this torrent is surging exponentially!


    "Boom!"


    With a huge explosion, the thunder exploded and was smashed by the Galaxy!


    The Milky way turns into a straight silver torrent and finally falls on the distant hills!


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the world trembles!


    This is a protruding hill, instantly became a concave basin!


    The silver torrent came down from the sky and filled the basin.


    In the end, the basin turned into a huge lake, shining in the sun.


    "Who dares to stand in my way?"


    At the same time, the roar of anger, from the thunder!


    Then, hoarse cold laughter came from afar: "ha ha, their lives can only be accepted by us. You are not qualified!"


    Shua Shua!


    Before the words were heard, three black figures galloped from the distance, turned into three streamers, crossed three arcs in the sky, and finally landed in the distance in front of Lin Chen and cherry rabbit.


    The three of them made seals together. Although the seals were different, they cooperated and complemented each other!


    The surging power roared out of their bodies and turned into a vast ocean!


    "Wow!"


    Raging waves!


    Lin Chen blinked.


    Sakura rabbit blinked.


    Look at each other and blink together.


    "Well, I thought it was a friend, but I didn''t think it was an enemy or a friend."


    In the end, Sakura shrugged and had no choice.


    "From another perspective, they are not our enemies. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is our friend. In other words, both of them are our friends."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.

 Chapter 1598

    High above the sky, thunder clouds block out the sun, endless thunder resounds between the heaven and the earth, one bucket after another, strong thunder falls from the sky, turns into a python, and falls to the earth!


    On the earth, the three men in black are all seals. They release a torrent of power and turn into a surge of waves, beating towards the sky!


    So thunder and waves collided in mid air!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of thunder is extremely violent and explosive!


    "Wow!"


    The sound of the huge waves is very deep and deep!


    Two different voices reverberate between the heaven and the earth!


    Lin Chen and Sakura sat on a smooth stone, enjoying the spectacular scene of the battle.


    "Anything to eat?"


    Sakura rabbit turned to look at Lin Chen and asked.


    "No


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "That''s a pity."


    Cherry Bunny sighed.


    As a big gourd eater, it''s really "strangling"!


    Lin Chen thought about it, took out a few pills with lower properties, and threw them into his mouth.


    While chewing, while making a bang bang sound, while enjoying the spectacular battle.


    Cherry rabbit toward Lin Chen stretched out his hand, said: "give me a few."


    "You can''t eat it."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Why can''t I eat it?"


    Cherry Bunny frowned slightly.


    "You''re not human."


    Lin Chen explained: "my pills can only be given to people, but you are not human."


    "Why am I not human?"


    SaaS like as two peas at the waist, he said, "my head, my neck, my chest, and my ban body are just like people. You said," where am I not? "


    Lin Chen grabbed Sakura''s pink ears and said, "you are human, not human."


    Suddenly he was caught in the ear, the hair of Sakura''s whole body stood up, his body was stiff, and a strange red color began to appear on his cheek!


    "Smelly, smelly hooligan! How many times have I told you! This place can''t be touched! Don''t touch it! You, you let me go


    Sakura rabbit''s voice was trembling and cried.


    However, Sakura rabbit just finished speaking, suddenly, a huge sound, suddenly from the sky!


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth!


    See a galaxy, forge ahead, smash all the thunder, straight into the sky of thunder!


    With the sound of the explosion, the sky blocking thunder cloud suddenly burst out a huge gap!


    Bright and warm sunshine, along this gap, shot down.


    At the same time, on the earth.


    "Second brother! Third brother! Let''s do our best to wipe it out! "


    Big brother suddenly roared, and then the speed of the two hands seal suddenly accelerated!


    So are the other two!


    The terrible power swept out of the three of them, gathered together in the sky, and finally turned into a huge wave, carrying the power of the world, thundering over the thunder clouds!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sky seems to collapse!


    The whole valley was shaking violently, and the mountain began to crack!


    The sky is falling apart!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took.


    After a long time!


    The color of the sky gradually returned to its original state.


    The violent energy that pervades the world is gradually disappearing.


    The valley has been razed to the ground!


    The thunder clouds that blocked the sky and the sun completely disappeared.


    A figure in a silver robe, falling freely from the sky, fell straight to the earth.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the hard earth was smashed out of a huge pit, countless cracks spread, and the dust soared.


    Obviously, this silver robe figure is the person behind the scenes controlling Lei Yun!


    He has lost!


    However, the three men in black also knelt on the ground, panting.


    Although they have won, they have reached the extreme.


    The end of the storm!


    "Big brother and big brother, we can finally kill them and finish the task given to us by the old city master!"


    The second brother was sweating, out of breath, and said happily.


    "Yes! eldest brother! As long as we can finish this task, we will be promoted to a higher level, and we will never have to do this kind of drudgery again


    The third younger brother was sweating and had no energy to speak.


    Big brother stood up and laughed: "ha ha ha! Since then, Qingfeng city is my brother''s world! Ha ha ha"Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Second brother and third brother are also looking up at the sky laughing, laughter extremely arrogant!


    Lin Chen and Sakura rabbit sit in the distance, looking at the three people who are just like madmen, they all frown.


    "These three guys, is there something wrong here?"


    Sakura pointed to her temple and asked.


    "Maybe."


    Lin Chen nodded, but then the conversation changed: "however, the more innocent people are, the easier it is to practice."


    "Yes."


    Sakura agreed: "the three of them, each of them has reached the realm of nirvana. In fact, this realm is not low."


    At this point, Sakura rabbit stares at Lin Chen and asks, "what are you going to do with them?"


    Lin Chen lightly replied: "how I deal with them depends on how they plan to deal with me."


    "Treat him in his own way, don''t you..."


    Sakura Bunny nodded gently, thoughtfully.


    "Well, it''s time to clean up the mess."


    Lin Chen jumped off the stone and stood on the ground, stretching hard.


    At the same time, the three people in the distance also put their eyes on Lin Chen.


    The elder brother cheered helplessly: "boy, we are also ordered to act. If you go to hell after you die, don''t blame us three brothers."


    "That''s right."


    The second brother nodded his head.


    "Big brother! Don''t talk to him! Kill him quickly


    The third younger brother is as thin as a wood, said wearily.


    Lin Chen smiles and takes a step.


    Although only one step, but across the distance of 50-60 Zhang, in an instant, Lin Chen came to three people in front of!


    Three people are pupil a shrink!


    "You three tiehanhan, are they sent by the old guy from Qingfeng city?"


    Lin Chen asked faintly.


    The third brother immediately yelled: "who do you scold? You are still tie Hanhan! Your family are all iron and simple


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Lin Chen slapped him in the air and burst his head!


    Suddenly, red and white things splashed all over the sky!


    A headless corpse fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Third brother!"


    "Third brother!"


    The elder brother and the second brother all roared, and their eyes were full of blood!


    "You want to die!"


    Big brother roared. Although he was weak and tired, his potential was infinite. Under the extreme anger, he rushed out and called to Lin Chen with one palm!


    He also wants to blow Lin Chen''s head!


    "At the end of a strong crossbow, I dare to think that I can shake a big tree. It''s ridiculous."


    Lin Chen slapped his backhand, and in an instant, the big brother''s body, from head to foot, exploded into a mass of blood dregs!

 Chapter 1599

    So, in front of Lin Chen, there was only one person left.


    The man was shocked!


    he didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s strength was so strong!


    It''s not human!


    However, all three of them are tie Hanhan, so the next moment, he roared, jumped up from the ground and rushed to Lin Chen!


    "I want you to pay for your life!"


    He wants to use his own body to blow up Lin Chen!


    However, at the critical moment, Lin Chen suddenly stretched out his right hand and grabbed him by the neck!


    Lock your throat!


    "Eh!"


    In an instant, the man was unable to move, and his body was suspended in the air. Moreover, because Lin Chen''s power was so great,


    his eyes were almost pinched out!


    Lin Chen stretched out his left hand, clenched his fist, and attacked the man''s stomach!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the man spewed out a mouthful of blood mist, and his stomach shriveled instantly!


    Although Lin Chen stood in front of the man, there was an invisible barrier around his body, just like a wall, blocking the blood fog.


    Men''s eyes, for the first time the color of panic!


    Although he is an iron, straightforward, 250, but he is not stupid!


    Now, how can he not see that he is not Lin Chen''s opponent at all!


    Don''t say he is alone, even if his three brothers unite, I''m afraid they can''t resist the blow of the man in black!


    Lin Chen stood in front of the man and pinched the man''s neck. His face was indifferent and expressionless. He said calmly, "you are not my opponent."


    The voice is not falling, Lin Chen a slap fan out!


    "Pa!"


    Accompanied by a crisp explosion, Lin Chen''s left hand, suddenly fan on the man''s right face!


    All the teeth on the man''s right face were exploded, and with saliva and blood, they flew out!


    Severe pain, let the man twitch all over!


    He wanted to shout, but his neck was pinched by Lin Chen, and he couldn''t cry at all!


    Lin Chen is a backhand slap, hit on the man''s left face!


    "Pa!"


    So, a man''s mouth neat and white teeth, all gone!


    Blood from the man''s mouth gurgling out, people look disgusting.


    Lin Chen light said: "you three brothers want to kill me, according to the truth, I should also kill you, this is called reciprocity."


    This words, the man''s eyes, an instant out of two lines of tears!


    Obviously, he was afraid!


    Terrified!


    However, because Lin Chen pinched his neck, he even had difficulty breathing, and could not ask for mercy!


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s words changed: "but I''m in a good mood today, and I''m not going to kill you."


    A man in front of a bright, deep in the eyes of the light burst out of hope!


    "You go back and tell the old dog. Soon, I will come back to Qingfeng city to settle with you. Old dog, wash my neck and wait!"


    Lin Chen said indifferently.


    The man nodded hastily.


    "What are my words? I repeat


    Before his voice fell, Lin Chen relaxed his right hand a little.


    The man felt that his neck was loose and he was able to speak. He quickly repeated what Lin had just said.


    However, he ignored the word "old dog".


    Lin Chen punches on the man''s belly without mercy!


    "Bang!"


    "Kaka kaka!..."


    A few crisp sounds came from the man''s body.


    Obviously, Lin Chen''s fist broke his ribs!


    "Wow


    The man spurted out a mouthful of blood again, his face became extremely pale and dying!


    "Again."


    Lin Chen''s face is indifferent and says.


    The man repeated hastily.


    This time, he did not dare to think carefully any more. He repeated what Lin Chengang had just said.


    Lin Chen was satisfied and nodded: "well, it''s very good."


    Finish saying, Lin Chen threw the man to fly out!


    "Ah


    With a scream, the man flew to the rear and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Chen clapped his hands.


    Sakura rabbit came over and asked, "are you too cruel?"


    "It''s not cruel."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Anyway, they helped us, but you are so cruel."


    Cherry Bunny sighed.


    Although she is a scheming girl, she is very kind-hearted and can''t bear to see such a cruel scene.


    Lin Chen said, "that''s why I didn''t kill all three of them.""Ah?"


    Sakura rabbit was stunned and didn''t react.


    Why?


    What do you mean?


    And the next moment, Sakura rabbit suddenly realized!


    The three of them want to kill Lin Chen. In return, Lin Chen will kill them all!


    But now, Lin Chen only killed two people, leaving one person alive.


    This is Lin Chen''s "reward"!


    Lin Chen goes to the huge pit ahead.


    In the huge pit, a silver robed figure was lying on the ground, like a dog gnawing excrement, falling into a coma, unconscious.


    Lin Chen kicked him over.


    Into the field of vision, is a more beautiful face than a woman.


    "Is this a man or a woman?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly and doubted in his heart.


    Sakura Bunny also came over, looked at the face on the ground which was more beautiful than a woman, and said: "this should be a woman, but her x is too small, so she looks like a man..."


    However, before the Sakura rabbit finished speaking, Lin Chen took off the man''s trousers on the ground!


    At the same time, Lin Chen said: "it''s no use just guessing. Only practice can produce true knowledge."


    Just finished speaking, Sakura rabbit suddenly "ah", quickly covered his eyes, turned his head.


    Because the man on the ground is not a woman, but a man!


    "Why are you so shy? Haven''t you seen this before? "


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "How could I have seen it? I am a woman, a woman


    Cried little cherry rabbit!


    Lin Chen smiles and puts on his trousers again.


    Then, Lin Chen squatted down and began to grope on the man.


    Sakura rabbit opened one eye and saw that the man had been dressed. Then she put down her hands and looked at Lin Chen and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Treat him in his own way."


    Lin Chen light answer.


    "Oh."


    Sakura Bunny nodded.


    Before, this silver robed man wanted to rob Lin Chen.


    Now, as a "reward", Lin Chen naturally wants to rob him!


    There is nothing good about a man. There is only a silver token with the word "Beiliang" written on the surface. I don''t know what to use.


    Lin Chen put away the token, and then took off the man''s ring, thumb and index finger holding the ring, put in the sun, said: "this, should be his storage ring."


    "What power are you going to use to invade the ring? Do you have soul power? "


    Sakura asked.


    "Do you have soul power?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "I don''t. our family is not suitable for cultivating soul power."


    Sakura Bunny shakes her head.


    Lin Chen grinned and showed two rows of white teeth. He pointed to himself with his thumb and said, "I have."

 Chapter 1600

    Any storage ring, no matter how high or low it is, will be forbidden once it is recognized.


    Outsiders who want to take things from the storage ring will be blocked by this layer of prohibition.


    There are two ways to break this ban.


    1¡¢ Use soul power.


    2¡¢ Absolute power gap.


    The strength of the silver robed man is a four turn nirvana, which is similar to Lin Chen''s own strength. Therefore, there is no absolute strength gap between them.


    Therefore, if Lin Chen wants to break the ban, he has to use his soul power.


    Lin Chen is an inscription master!


    Therefore, easily, Lin Chen broke the ban in the ring!


    Then, Lin Chen took out the treasures in the ring one by one.


    This is an ancient bronze sword. Although it is not sharp, it has a long history and is of great collection value.


    Sakura rabbit''s eyes are shining. Catch it quickly.


    It''s a pear blossom axe. It''s exquisitely made. It cuts iron like mud, and it has a sharp smell. Once released, it''s extremely powerful!


    Sakura rabbit''s eyes brightened again and hugged him in a hurry.


    This is a red elixir, although I don''t know its kind, but as soon as it appears, it has an incomparably rich aroma, which makes people feel refreshed!


    "Good thing!"


    Sakura rabbit swallowed the pill in his mouth and swallowed it in his stomach.


    Lin Chen did not stop, but let cherry rabbit "mischief.".


    So, Lin Chen from the ring out of any items, are all Sakura rabbit catch!


    Sakura''s hands are full of things.


    Lin Chen takes out a pink dress from the ring.


    Sakura rabbit has no hand to pick up, she does not want to let it fall on the ground, so she let the clothes float to her head, covering her pretty face.


    A faint fragrance, and with a trace of fishy smell, into the nose.


    Cherry rabbit sniffed hard, then frowned slightly and asked, "what is this?"


    Lin Chen replied with a smile: "a woman''s pocket."


    "What?"


    Sakura rabbit trembled all over!


    Lin Chen is to add: "and still through."


    "Ah


    Cherry rabbit screamed, and the whole person jumped up in place, tearing the pink pocket on his head into pieces!


    Because of this, the treasures in her hands were scattered all over the ground.


    "You''re kidding me!"


    Cherry rabbit beautiful eyes red, staring at Lin Chen, almost cry!


    "Why did I fool you?"


    Lin Chen shook his head innocently.


    "It''s not a treasure! Why did you take it out? You''re kidding me


    Sakura Bunny cried with a cry in her voice.


    She felt like she was defiled!


    "You don''t think it''s a treasure, but it''s just your idea."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "in my opinion, this is not only a treasure, but also a valuable treasure! If you think about it, there are so many valuable treasures in his storage ring. Birds of a feather flock together. You can imagine the value of these small bags! "


    Sakura rabbit is speechless.


    Because what Lin Chen said seems very reasonable!


    Lin Chen continued: "and more importantly, this small bag was worn by people! In my opinion, the person wearing it is probably a peerless beauty! I''m afraid it''s the most beautiful woman in the world


    "Ah! Stop talking


    Sakura let out a cry and screamed, "I don''t care if it''s a beauty or not. It''s just being worn! It''s a dirty thing! "


    "Oh, big brainless creature! Do you know that if this small bag is really worn by tianbang beauty, its value can reach tens of billions! Tens of billions! You''ve ripped off tens of billions of dollars with your own hands! I''ve been very kind since I didn''t ask you to lose money. How can you do so much? "


    Lin Chen sneers and sneers.


    "Ah, ah


    Cherry rabbit screamed and bit Lin Chen''s arm!


    "Hiss!"


    Lin Chen took a cold breath and pushed the rabbit''s forehead with his left hand. He scolded: "do you belong to a dog?"


    Cherry Bunny bit Lin Chen''s arm hard and didn''t relax at all. She called out in a delicate voice: "rabbit will bite when it''s urgent!"


    Finally, on Lin Chen''s arm, two rows of blood stained teeth were left.


    "Well! I don''t care about you! "


    Sakura Bunny still can''t help but pick up some valuable treasures from the ground and trot away.


    "Although the girl is very scheming, she''s very cranky. I don''t know how her parents taught her."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Then, Lin Chen bowed his head and kicked the man on the ground.


    But the man was in a deep coma and didn''t wake up.With a flick of her sleeve, Lin Chen rolled up the lake water in the distance and splashed it on the man''s face!


    At first, the man didn''t wake up.


    However, later, with the continuous "irrigation" of the lake, the man was finally choked up!


    "Cough, cough!"


    He coughed, opened his eyes and wanted to turn over to hide from the water. However, as soon as he moved his body, his body would be in great pain!


    Finally, the man turned his head and asked, "if you want to kill or cut, I just want to have a good time! You don''t have to torture me like this! "


    When Lin Chen heard this, he immediately got excited: "hey? If you don''t say it, I don''t want to torture you. If you say it, tut Tut, I will torture you today! "


    Before the words fell, Lin Chen rolled up the lake again and rushed to the man''s face!


    The man keeps turning his head to avoid, but the lake is everywhere, so he can''t escape at all!


    In the end, he was choked straight cough, very uncomfortable!


    Lin Chen doesn''t pretend to be affectionate with him, torturing him half a cup of tea!


    The man''s eyes turned white and his body twitched. He was almost choked to death!


    Lin Chen threw the water back and asked with a smile, "do you dare to be so hard?"


    "I said it! If you want to kill or cut, you''d better have a good time for me! "


    Men are still hard!


    Lin Chen did not say much. He rolled up the lake again and poured it down on the man''s face!


    The man''s face changed greatly. Under the control of fear, he didn''t want any self-respect. He yelled: "I''m wrong, uncle! I''m really wrong! I don''t dare to be so hard any more! "


    The attitude is changed in an instant!


    However, although he admitted his mistake, Lin Chen did not let him go.


    If he admits his mistake, Lin Chen will let him go. Isn''t Lin Chen very shameless?


    Therefore, Lin Chen has irrigated him for a long time!


    The man is very uncomfortable, even if lying on the ground, the water will also be ejected from the ground, choking his nose a tear!


    A moment later.


    Men are dying!


    Lin Chen threw the lake back and asked, "how do you say I should punish you?"


    This word a, the man beat a shiver all over!


    How to punish?


    Didn''t you punish me just now?


    What else do you want to do?


    Is the punishment just not enough?


    Don''t be so cruel, OK?


    Men want to cry without tears!


    "Well, I don''t want to kill you either. Just discard your accomplishments."


    Lin Chen touched his chin, thought for a moment, and said so.


    The man was so scared that he turned pale and begged for mercy: "big brother! Great Xia! Sir! I''m wrong! I don''t dare any more! Please give me a chance to reform, I''m willing to give you a chance! Uncle, I beg you, I beg you not to destroy my cultivation, I really know my mistake! Let me be a fart

 Chapter 1601

    Lin Chen''s plan is very simple, squeezing all the use value of men!


    Therefore, in the face of the man''s begging for mercy, Lin Chen was indifferent. He said without expression: "it''s very simple to let me let you go. It depends on what price you pay for your life."


    At this time, the man had been seriously injured, and he didn''t even have the strength to move his fingers, let alone stand up against Lin Chen.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the man immediately said: "uncle! I give you all my treasures! It''s in my storage ring... "


    However, before the man finished speaking, Lin Chen interrupted: "all the things in your storage ring have been taken out by me. Although they are not low in value, they are not enough to buy your life."


    "Well, sir, what else do you want? That''s all I have! "


    Men want to cry without tears, voice with crying cavity, trembling said.


    Just now, he planned to take the opportunity to swallow the elixir in the storage ring, so as to restore his strength and fight back or escape.


    However, he never thought that his storage ring had been stripped by the man in black in front of him!


    God will kill me!


    At this moment, the man''s heart, suddenly there is a touch of "Pathetique" mood rising!


    In his life, he has experienced all kinds of big waves, even the eight turn Nirvana practitioners, he has killed!


    But I didn''t expect that now, he fell into the hands of the little minion in front of him!


    It''s a tiger being bullied by a dog!


    "Say all the information you know, and I will evaluate your information. If your information is useful to me, I will consider releasing you. If what you say is useless, ha ha..."


    Speaking of the end, Lin Chen sneered, smile like a devil, people shudder!


    The man shivered, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said, "Sir, where do you want to know the information? I may have the information you want. "


    "You don''t understand me?"


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Lin Chen kicks the man, kicks the man out three or five feet, and rolls on the ground seven or eight times, gray head and dirty face!


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch... "


    The man lay on the ground, chanting.


    Lin Chen came up to him with a cold face and said, "I repeat, tell me all the information you know!"


    "Good, good."


    Men no longer dare to take chances, so they have to tell all the information they know, to be exact, what they have experienced and heard since childhood, what they can and can''t say!


    It turns out that the man''s original name was Huang Mingxiu. He was a member of the Guangming Dynasty. His father was the pillar of one of the five families of the Guangming Dynasty. His mother was a village girl whom his father met by chance when he was traveling abroad in his early years.


    Yes, Huang Mingxiu is an illegitimate child!


    But, perhaps inherited his father''s excellent blood, his talent is excellent!


    In his childhood, he showed extraordinary talent and strength, amazing four!


    In his youth, he was well-known in the nearby city, and was also known as the little tiger fighting hero!


    In his youth, he won the second place in the youth hegemony competition of Guangming Dynasty. He was defeated by the first genius of Guangming Dynasty, which is now the emperor of Guangming Dynasty - Xiang Guangming!


    Originally, Huang Mingxiu is a very patriotic person, for the sake of the country, he is even willing to give everything, including life!


    However, I don''t know if Huang Mingxiu knew the identity of his own father by accident.


    As a child, he was short of fatherly love. Regardless of anyone''s opposition, he came to recognize his parents.


    But it was ruthlessly rejected!


    Moreover, his father killed his mother in order to be the head of the Huang family!


    At that time, his father had a wife, and that wife was the royal family of Guangming Dynasty, that is, the princess of Guangming dynasty!


    By virtue of the power of the princess, his father can naturally take the upper position. At this time, Huang Mingxiu suddenly admits his parents. How can he agree?


    Therefore, in order to calm the princess''s anger, but also for his future magnanimous, Huang Mingxiu''s father, personally killed Huang Mingxiu''s mother!


    Huang Mingxiu is furious and wants revenge!


    However, he is only the leader of the younger generation after all.


    Among the older generation, his strength, like ants, is nothing at all!


    Therefore, Huang Mingxiu not only failed to kill his father, but also was wanted by his father and accused of treason!


    In desperation, Huang Mingxiu fled the Guangming Dynasty and began his wandering journey.


    However, Huang Mingxiu wanted revenge, so he set up a mercenary regiment to gather the heroes of the world, and finally named "Beiliang army" and began to fight in all directions!


    At that time, Huang Mingxiu was only 23 years old!


    Ten years later, that is, the year before last, Huang Mingxiu''s mercenary regiment has developed to a huge scale, and Huang Mingxiu''s strength has also reached a three turn Nirvana!Huang Mingxiu thinks that it''s time for him to get revenge. Even if he can''t get revenge, he must let his father pay the price of bleeding!


    Therefore, Huang Mingxiu began to gather troops to attack the Guangming Dynasty in the south!


    But unexpectedly, a spy appeared in the northern Liang army!


    Zhang Zilong, deputy head of Beiliang army!


    On the day before the Beiliang army attacked the Guangming Dynasty, Zhang Zilong secretly tipped off the news.


    The bright King is on guard!


    When 300000 Beiliang troops rushed into the Guangming Dynasty, full of confidence and planning to kill, they found that they had already fallen into the trap prepared by the enemy!


    The leader of Guangming Dynasty is his father!


    In the end, the northern Liang army wounded 100000 people and died 50000 people. Under the pressure of his father, they surrendered one after another!


    Huang Mingxiu, like a dog who has lost his family, fled after losing his army.


    To describe Huang Mingxiu as a dog at that time was to insult the dog!


    Beiliang army, Huang Mingxiu''s ten years of painstaking efforts, finally made a dowry for others!


    Huang Mingxiu never recovered and became a robber to make a living by robbing.


    Now Huang Mingxiu is in her thirties and seventies. She is no longer able or confident to fight against the injustice of fate.


    Huang Mingxiu told all the news he knew about the Guangming Dynasty, the northern Liang army, the local mercenary regiments, and so on.


    Lin Chen sniffed the words and said sarcastically, "you''re really an iron fool. You are responsible for all your failures. No wonder others. It''s light to call you such a fool. "


    Huang Mingxiu thought that Lin Chen would sympathize with him, but he didn''t expect Lin Chen to ridicule him?


    And scold him?!


    Is his heart made of iron?!


    It''s not human at all!


    I have been so miserable! But you not only taunt me, even want to scold me?


    Huang Mingxiu only feels a sour nose!


    Men don''t play lightly when they have tears.


    But, in his eyes, already full of tears!


    Two ups and downs, let him lose the faith of life, also let him lose the goal of living!


    "Your information is useless to me."


    Lin Chen said suddenly.


    Huang Mingxiu''s body trembled suddenly!


    Intelligence doesn''t work?


    Doesn''t that mean I''m going to die?!


    "But I won''t kill you, because killing mud will stain my hands."


    With that, Lin Chen turned around and left without stopping at all. At the same time, he scolded, "how many stupid people in this world can''t be supported by mud? Congratulations, you have become one of them

 Chapter 1602

    Lin Chen goes far.


    Huang Mingxiu was in a daze.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Chen would let him go.


    What''s more, Lin Chen had such a reason to let him go!


    It''s insulting!


    What an insult!


    The next moment, Huang Mingxiu''s face turned blue, exhausted all his strength, yelled at Lin Chen: "if you don''t kill me today, I will kill you in the future! What''s your name? "


    Now, he looks upon death as if he were alive, fearless!


    But Lin Chen didn''t even look back and said, "dragon and tiger Dynasty, Zhang xuanyang!"


    Voice domineering, word by word, resounding!


    "Zhang xuanyang! You wait for me! Sooner or later, I will kill you in the dragon and tiger Dynasty and take your head on your neck! "


    Huang Mingxiu exhausted the last trace of strength, yelled loudly!


    Lin Chen still did not turn around, but said in a deep voice: "I, Zhang xuanyang, am not afraid of mud!"


    Huang Mingxiu fainted because of his weakness and even more because of his shortness of breath.


    Lin Chen goes far.


    Huang Mingxiu wants to provoke Lin Chen with provocation.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t have such a bad way to motivate people.


    On the contrary, Huang Mingxiu was inspired by Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen felt sorry for Huang Mingxiu, so he was inspired.


    What''s more, Huang Mingxiu didn''t commit a crime until he died. Therefore, Lin Chen didn''t kill him and didn''t abolish his cultivation.


    Of course, Lin Chen did not care about him mercifully.


    Huang Mingxiu is his enemy after all. How can he manage his own enemy?


    Huang Mingxiu has been in a coma. If he is in a coma for a long time, he will surely attract wild animals. At that time, he will be eaten by wild animals in his sleep.


    If he is in a coma for a short time, he will continue to be a bandit when he wakes up. On the other hand, he will start from scratch and set up his own forces again!


    Therefore, it depends on Huang Mingxiu''s own fortune whether he lives or dies, whether he succeeds or fails in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    Sakura Bunny is waiting for Lin Chen.


    Although she didn''t stand by her side, she heard the dialogue between Lin Chen and Huang Mingxiu clearly.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming, cherry Bunny said with a smile: "originally, you also have a kind heart. I thought your heart was really made of stone."


    Lin Chen replied: "we robbed him of all his treasures. I''ll make it up to him. However, in the future, what he will become is still up to him. "


    "I have to say that you''ve done a good job with your provocation."


    "But it''s really hard for Zhang xuanyang," she said with a smile


    "That guy has a big family and a big career. There''s nothing wrong with him. Moreover, even if Huang Mingxiu worked hard to develop, his achievements to death may not be comparable to those of the dragon and tiger dynasties. "


    Lin Chen shook his head and said.


    "Yes, the starting point of some people is the destination that many people can''t reach. This world is too unfair!"


    Sakura rabbit sighed.


    "No, actually, the world is fair."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Sakura asked.


    "At that time, when the era of martial arts was just opened, everyone had the same ancestors and status. However, since then, differences have begun to take place among people. Some people muddle along and live in a muddle, while others live and struggle


    Lin Chen explained: "it''s just the same. With the passage of time, the gap between people is getting bigger and bigger, which leads to the greater disparity in the status of future generations."


    "Well, then?"


    Sakura asked, blinking.


    "Take Huang Mingxiu and Zhang xuanyang for example. Long ago, their ancestors may have the same strength and status. However, Zhang xuanyang''s ancestors seized the opportunity, but Huang Mingxiu''s ancestors gave up the opportunity, which leads to the great disparity between Huang Mingxiu and Zhang xuanyang."


    Lin Chen said calmly: "in fact, everything in the world is relatively fair. If you don''t seize the opportunity, it will be seized by others and affect future generations."


    "Well, that''s right."


    Sakura Bunny nodded thoughtfully.


    "Therefore, life in the world, we must struggle, life is more than struggle, do not let opportunities slip through the fingers, this is not only for ourselves, but also for our future generations."


    Lin Chen said.


    "I found that you have a set of general principles."


    Sakura little rabbit looked at Lin Chen curiously: "where did you learn it from? You are so young, how can you have so much life experience? Why don''t I have these feelings? "


    "I''m not like you."


    Lin Chen shook his head, light said: my brain is long in the head, and your brain body in X shares, can we be the same? "Cherry rabbit without saying a word, a kick to Lin Chen''s chest!


    No mercy!


    However, Lin Chen has already dodged.


    When Sakura rabbit''s smooth feet fell on the ground, Lin Chen''s voice was long. He had just come: "OK, hurry up."


    Cherry rabbit''s teeth are itching!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Lin Chen stopped suddenly.


    Sakura rabbit blinked: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen first looked around, and then replied: "the place where your ancestors passed on is here."


    This words, cherry rabbit slightly red eyes, suddenly burst out a light!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Sakura quickly looked around and asked, "where? Where? "


    All around is a plain, without any buildings.


    Lin Chen does not grind Ji, take out cherry rabbit to his keepsake, ready to open inheritance.


    Cherry rabbit let Lin Chen find her offspring, now, Lin Chen has found, and has brought it.


    I don''t know what happened to Yao''er. Is the cultivation over?


    There is no Yao''er around. Lin Chen''s savings of pills have already reached the bottom. Now he has to weigh up every pill, not as extravagant as before.


    Sorry!


    However, as soon as Lin Chen took out the keepsake that cherry rabbit gave him, he suddenly felt a squirm in his arms.


    Look down.


    It was the lovely little animal that woke up.


    She rubbed her eyes with her hands and asked, "where are we now, my lord?"


    "In the wilderness, I''m going to eat you and bury your bones here."


    Lin Chen said so without thinking.


    "Ah?"


    The little animal was startled, screamed, and tears came out instantly. He said with a whimper, "don''t eat me, my Lord! My meat is not delicious! My meat is really not delicious at all


    "Don''t scare people!"


    Sakura rabbit beat Lin Chen lightly and scolded angrily.


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, the little animal in Lin Chen''s arms suddenly faced her and cried out, "bad woman! I won''t allow you to beat my grandfather! "


    Sakura rabbit only feel a block in the heart!


    Finally, thousands of words merged into a roar: "zhiniang thief!"


    The small animal was scared by the ferocious Sakura rabbit and went straight to the forest.


    Lin Chen was amused, heart way: Although this little thing''s courage is very small, but did not expect to be so short, tut Tut, I like it!

 Chapter 1603

    Sakura rabbit found that he and this cute little animal, there is no common language!


    I am facing it, but it is ungrateful!


    Not only ungrateful, but also "attack" themselves?!


    Sakura rabbit has a kind feeling of being regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung!


    "If I take care of you later, I will not be human!"


    Cherry rabbit pointed to Lin Chen''s lovely little animal with only one head, and said viciously!


    "My Lord, how terrible this woman is! Is she your friend? How can you have such a terrible friend? Don''t you have nightmares when you sleep? "


    The little animal asked delicately.


    Sakura rabbit almost vomited blood!


    With me, sleeping, having nightmares?


    What''s the logic?!


    I look so beautiful, gentle and considerate, generous and beautiful, this man under the sky, eager to be with me, how can I have a nightmare?!


    Are you kidding?!


    Lin Chen laughed, touched the animal''s soft and creamy white hair, and said, "little guy, what''s your name?"


    "My name is yo yo."


    Small animal Jiao Di said.


    "Yo Yo? It''s a lovely name. "


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Bah! lovely? It''s not cute at all


    Sakura Bunny muttered bah.


    She doesn''t deal with you at all now!


    The same sex repels each other. It really deserves the reputation!


    "What species are you?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    "Ah? I don''t know what kind of species I am ~ "


    youyou seems to enjoy Lin Chen''s touch. Her eyes narrow into a slit, and she seems to enjoy it very much.


    "You don''t know?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    "Duke, I didn''t cheat you. When I was born, there was no one around me. I grew up eating leaves."


    "You are a herbivore?" he said


    Lin Chen was a little surprised


    "yes."


    Yo yo nodded.


    At this time, Sakura rabbit was not angry to urge: "quickly into the inheritance of my ancestors, OK?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask first."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "anyway, I''ve been waiting for several days. Can''t I afford to wait for half an hour?"


    "Then ask


    Sakura rabbit hugged her arm and cheered angrily.


    Then, out of sight and out of mind, cherry Bunny turned and left, with her back to one man and one beast.


    Lin Chen asked, "you you."


    "Ah


    Youyou agreed very kindly.


    Lin Chen asked: "why did the old guy in Qingfeng City arrest you? What value do you have for him? "


    "Eun Gong, I don''t know why they want to catch me. All I know is that they want to eat me. I hear them say that I am a good cauldron. I don''t know what Lu Ding means? Do you know, my lord? "


    Yo yo asked, blinking his big eyes.


    "Cauldron?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and stopped touching his hair.


    At the same time of touching youyou just now, Lin Chen took the opportunity to feel youyou''s body with his soul power and found that youyou''s body structure was different from that of ordinary animals.


    Quite different, to be exact!


    The body structure of ordinary animals is almost the same as that of human beings. The so-called sparrow has five organs, heart, liver, spleen, stomach and kidney.


    Even the cold-blooded animals such as toads and snakes have their internal organs!


    But youyou didn''t.


    There are no internal organs in her body!


    She''s like a cell, not an animal!


    Or, she''s like a paramecium!


    But how can this creature produce wisdom?


    Lin Chen has never seen a paramecium that produces wisdom in his past or present life!


    So, Yo Yo is strange!


    "Frost milk fairy beast, one of the top ten rare animals in Zhanwu, is not a single celled creature. Although this little creature looks like frost milk fairy beast, it is not at all."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and thought in his heart: "what kind of creature is this little guy? In my life experience, I have never met such a creature... "


    "What''s the matter with you, my lord?"


    Seeing Lin Chen lost in thought, you asked curiously.


    Lin Chen came back and shook his head slightly: "I just think, you look so lovely, why do your parents want to abandon you?"


    "I don''t know."


    Yo yo shakes his head slowly.


    "Where are you going next? When I''m done, I can take you


    Lin Chen asked."Well, I don''t know where I''m going. Where is home in the world? "


    Youyou is lost and shakes her head. Suddenly, she looks up, looks at Lin Chen, and asks, "my Lord, can you let me follow you? I promise I won''t give you any trouble


    "Follow me?"


    Lin Chen picked out the corner of his eyes and said with a smile, "you said before that you are a good cauldron. If I eat you, my strength will increase greatly. In this way, do you dare to follow me?"


    "My father saved my life. I would rather be eaten by him than by that bad old man."


    Yo yo shakes his head and explains with a firm attitude.


    "What would you do?"


    Lin Chen asked directly.


    He won''t have a burden around him.


    Even if this burden is very cute!


    If you have no use value, then Lin Chen will not take it!


    And more importantly, Lin Chen may be in danger anytime and anywhere. If you don''t have any skills, you may be killed by mistake if you follow him!


    "I will."


    Youyou thought about it and replied.


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead, but he said, "I asked if you have any special skills."


    "My specialty My specialty is eating! "


    You replied seriously!


    Lin Chen is speechless.


    "Puchi ~"


    cherry Bunny laughs.


    Although she stands in the distance, she has been eavesdropping on the conversation between Lin Chen and you.


    "Is there any other specialty?"


    Lin Chen asked helplessly.


    "Let me see..."


    You blinked, thought for a moment, and then suddenly replied, "I have a lot of strength. Is this one?"


    "Big? How old is it? "


    Lin Chen put you on the ground: "give me a demonstration."


    "Good Lord."


    Youyou stands on the ground and nods gently.


    With that, she began to breathe deeply!


    Her body began to expand at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Then, the sound of the wind, between the heaven and the earth roaring!


    "Hoo! Hoo!... "


    Around 800 feet, the wind roars, and the air is all sucked into you!


    A huge shadow covered the forest dust.


    Long shadow!


    Lin Chen looked up slowly.


    At this time, this is the palm size of the long, has soared to three feet high!


    You know, Lin Chen''s height is only half Zhang!


    Youyou''s height is six times that of Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    Yo Yo is different from people. When people inhale, they will exhale once their lungs are full.


    But, long breath, endless!


    As a result, her body, soaring non-stop!


    Sakura rabbit has turned around, her beautiful eyes are slightly staring, her eyes are quite surprised, staring at the huge long, two pink rabbit ears also stand up because of surprise!


    She didn''t expect that this little animal had such a unique skill?!

 Chapter 1604

    At the same time, three thousand feet behind Lin Chen.


    A figure in black came slowly with his hands on his back.


    He is the most powerful killer in Qingfeng city. Even the old owner of Qingfeng city is afraid of him!


    To be honest, his relationship with the old lord of Qingfeng city is not very good.


    Because of his request, the old city owner has not agreed.


    And the reason is very simple: too greedy!


    The current Lord of Qingfeng city is the son of the old lord, who is obedient to the old lord. Therefore, the new Lord did not agree to his request.


    In this way, his five-year premise has been put on hold until now!


    He wanted to practice hard. After a few years, his strength will surpass that of the old city master. Then he will turn over to be the city master himself!


    But I didn''t expect that just now, the old city master, who was always high, suddenly begged him.


    Ask him to kill one!


    And the reward also surprised him: promise him the five-year premise!


    Not only that, the old master also promised that as long as he could kill the man, he would give half of the management of Qingfeng city to him!


    People die for money, birds die for food!


    Promise without saying a word!


    Men walk slowly, although the pace is slow, but a hundred feet away!


    From a distance, it''s like a blink!


    Suddenly, the man stopped, frowned slightly, and then stretched out his right hand to feel the air in front of him.


    He felt that the air flow in front of him seemed strange!


    Another step forward!


    The air flow is more unusual!


    "It seems that the man is right ahead..."


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly, then took a deep breath. There was a golden light in his eyes. Then, the man gave a light drink in his mouth: "Da Luo is invisible!"


    The voice is still on


    Boom!


    The bright golden light from the man''s body burst out, shining heaven and earth!


    When the golden light disappears, the man''s body disappears in place!


    Even the breath is gone!


    But, the man originally stands on the ground, actually has a pair of footprints!


    There seems to be a transparent man standing here!


    However, the next moment, the grass rebounded back, and the footprints disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Yo yo''s height, after all, soared to ten feet high!


    Huge!


    But even so, Yo Yo is very cute.


    Is in accordance with the proportion of the expansion of the body, was originally a small cute, now is a big cute!


    Yo yo raises his arm again, opens his mouth and bites his arm!


    Its right arm, starting to increase at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    It''s blowing into its arms!


    Shua!


    Sakura rabbit came to Lin Chen, frowned and asked: "how can this little guy breathe so much? Can its lungs bear it? "


    "It has no lungs."


    Lin Chen shook his head faintly.


    "No lungs?"


    Sakura little rabbit was surprised: "is it true or not? Any animal has lungs. How can it not have lungs? Besides, it has no lungs. How can it breathe? "


    "That''s what I''m curious about."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "it''s not like an animal, but more like a cell. But only animals can produce wisdom. How can cells produce wisdom? So, Yo Yo is very strange. I''ll take her with me and study it carefully. "


    At this time, youyou''s arm is bigger than your body!


    She raised her arm high, like a big hammer, blocking the sky!


    "Visual inspection is powerful. Let''s stay away from it."


    Lin Chen retreats.


    Sakura Bunny retreated.


    Two people''s eyes are in the long body, so they did not see, behind the grass, suddenly appeared a pair of footprints!


    At the same time, youyou suddenly drinks and smashes his right hand on the earth!


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth shake!


    Youyou''s body is under the ground, which is 30 feet in radius. It moves down one foot in an instant!


    Then, eight cracks turn into eight huge cracks and gullies, and take the earth under your feet as the starting point, rush in eight directions!


    In these eight cracks, there is a huge force, like a vertical blade, through the place, the air above the surface is torn, the earth below the surface is cut!


    Moreover, one of the cracks is in the direction of Lin Chen and cherry rabbit!


    The speed is incomparable!


    Sakura rabbit speed, immediately small foot, fast toward the left.


    Lin Chen''s dodging ability is strong, and the gully rushes in, splitting him in two, but it''s just his shadow.


    The real Lin Chen has already come to the right!Sakura little rabbit stroked his chest and said happily, "scare me! I thought I was going to be killed... "


    However, Sakura Bunny has not finished


    "Yi --"


    the piercing sound of blood gushing suddenly sounded!


    I saw the sky above the gully, suddenly there was no sign of gushing blood, and the blood was vertical, just like someone was cut straight in half from beginning to end!


    Sakura rabbit''s pupil shrinks, covers his mouth in a hurry and exclaims in a low voice: "Lin Chen?"


    "Here I am."


    Lin Chen''s faint voice suddenly sounded from behind Sakura rabbit.


    Cherry rabbit a Leng, quickly turn head, but see Lin Chen don''t know when, came to her behind!


    "You, me, you, me..."


    Sakura rabbit pointed to the gushing blood for a while, and pointed to Lin Chen for a while. She was stunned and at a loss.


    "Calm down. That''s not me. "


    Lin Chen patted Sakura rabbit on the shoulder and said.


    Sakura rabbit blinked quickly. After six breath, she asked, "who is he?"


    "How do I know?"


    Lin Chen shook his head: "suddenly appeared behind us, even I did not find, if it is not lucky, then now die, it is not him, but us!"


    Speaking of the end, Lin Chen''s air has become extremely cold!


    Sakura Bunny finally reacts, stares at Mei Mou and asks, "do you mean The old man from qingfengcheng? "


    "Not him, or who?"


    Lin Chen sneered: "it''s endless! When we''re done, I''ll kill him! "


    At the same time, above the crack, two halves of the body appear out of thin air and fall on both ends of the crack.


    Bloody, it''s terrible!


    Sakura rabbit looked up at youyou with complicated eyes and said, "unexpectedly, I was saved by it."


    "How does it feel to be hit by mistake?"


    Lin Chen asked with a teasing smile.


    "No kidding! We were almost killed. Can''t you have a snack? "


    Sakura rabbit gave Lin Chen a white look.


    "The strength of that man is around the six turn nirvana. Even if he attacks me with all his strength, I will not die, but you are not sure."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "so, you have to thank youyou."


    "Blow what? It''s a six turn nirvana, but what about you? You are not as good as him! If he attacks you with all his strength, you will surely die! "


    Sakura said, rolling his eyes.


    For this, Lin Chen just shrugged his shoulders and laughed.


    He has innumerable cards, to tell the truth, just a six turn nirvana, really can''t kill him!


    Even if you cut his neck and stab him in the heart, he won''t die!


    However, in that case, he will have to keep it for at least three to five years!


    So, this time, thank you very much.


    But then again, the power of youyou is too great!


    Just a power afterwave, can kill a six turn Nirvana?!


    It''s not the power in charge, it''s just the aftereffect of power!

 Chapter 1605

    After half a cup of tea!


    The earth finally stopped shaking!


    The area is 120 feet, and the ground is more than one foot down!


    Eight huge cracks, with the earth at your feet as the center, spread in eight directions, and finally spread to eight hundred feet away, which stopped!


    And in these eight huge cracks, there are countless small cracks, dense!


    If you look down from the sky at this time, you will find that where is the crack? It''s spider web!


    Youyou''s body shrinks rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it shrinks to the size of a palm.


    She jumped into Lin Chen''s arms and said, "my Lord, this is my strength."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen didn''t say much. He just nodded.


    Long you blinked his big eyes and asked, "my Lord, is my power ok?"


    "Well, not bad."


    Lin Chen nodded again.


    Youyou has a happy face.


    Lin Chen suddenly asked: "since you have such a powerful force, why are you caught by the old guy in Qingfeng city?"


    Long you blinked his big eyes and replied, "if I want to release my strength, it will take me a long time to accumulate my strength. That old man won''t give me time to accumulate my strength. What''s more, after I build up my strength, I can only make one hit. But I can''t kill the old man with one blow, so I''m not his opponent


    "Well, that''s a reasonable explanation."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Sakura rabbit immediately thought and said, "do you doubt this little guy?"


    "It''s necessary to be defensive."


    Lin Chen lightly replied: "this little guy suddenly appears in front of us. We can''t take it lightly just because it looks lovely. What''s more, you can see its power. It''s not a harmless animal. If it attacks us with all its strength, I''m fine. Maybe you''ll be smashed into meat sauce by him! "


    "Bah! What to blow? If it attacks you, you will surely die! "


    Cherry Bunny rolled her eyes at Lin Chen.


    Because the two people are thinking dialogue, so, you can''t hear.


    But there was a change of expression on both faces.


    Looking at the changes of their facial expressions, they blinked their big eyes and didn''t know why.


    "Yo Yo."


    Lin Chen suddenly cried.


    "Ah


    Youyou agreed very kindly.


    "What else do you have?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Yo yo blinked and thought for a moment, then shook his head: "in addition to being able to eat and strong, I seem to have nothing else."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly and asked no more.


    In fact, leisurely unlimited inspiration is her greatest specialty!


    Humans have lungs, so it''s impossible to breathe in unrestricted.


    But yo yo has no lungs!


    If it can cultivate a special skill according to its own physical characteristics, it will have a very strong combat effectiveness!


    Unfortunately, you didn''t realize that.


    Sakura rabbit chucked Lin Chen lightly, rolled his eyes and said, "don''t always ask questions. People don''t bother me. I''m tired of them! I want to ask you, what''s your specialty? "


    Lin Chen gave a bad smile: "I''m good at XX."


    What words of tiger and wolf!


    Sakura''s cheek turned red and he cried out, "I Pooh! Foul language


    You blinked his big eyes and asked curiously, "what is XX?"


    "Children, don''t ask these adults questions!"


    Sakura little rabbit glared at you and cheered!


    Youyou is scared by the ferocious Sakura rabbit and goes straight to the forest.


    Lin Chen hands empty out, stretched a stretch, said: "OK, let''s not wear Ji, into inheritance."


    Sakura rabbit''s eyes brightened: "good, good, good!"


    Lin Chen goes forward.


    Sakura rabbit follows Lin Chen.


    However, as soon as they got to the inheritance point, the ground under their feet suddenly loosened, and then


    "Boom!"


    Collapse!


    Lin Chen and cherry rabbit fly in the air.


    The earth below collapsed violently, accompanied by the shaking and roaring of the earth, and finally turned into a huge Canyon!


    It''s too deep to see the bottom!


    See this scene, Sakura rabbit surprised cover small mouth.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "it seems that we are the last straw that killed the camel."


    Before, this piece of land, has been long with a small punch of the disintegration, is about to collapse.


    When Lin Chen and cherry rabbit go up, they become the last straw to crush the camel, causing the earth to collapse!


    Cherry Bunny stares at the beautiful eyes and looks at youyou. She covers her mouth with her hands folded. Her eyes are full of incredible color!Now, it seems that the power of youyou''s strike has reached the nirvana of seven turns!


    Better than her!


    "What''s the origin of this little guy?"


    At this moment, cherry rabbit''s heart, turned up a huge wave!


    Before, she thought that youyou was just a cute little animal with no power to bind a chicken.


    But now it seems that her idea is so wrong!


    Sakura Bunny''s attitude towards Yo has changed. Therefore, her policy towards Yo Yo has also changed.


    Sakura Bunny is a very "smart" woman. She has different policies for different people.


    For example, for forest dust. She knew that Lin Chen was an old greasy boy, so she didn''t pretend to be Lin Chen, because she knew that any of her affectations would be seen through by the old greasy boy. It''s better to be honest!


    And now, in view of you you, in her heart, also had the new policy!


    No longer think, Sakura rabbit face recovery calm, look at Lin Chen, said: "open inheritance quickly!"


    "Don''t open it."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "What do you mean?"


    Cherry Bunny frowned slightly.


    Lin Chen''s right index finger pointed to the bottomless Canyon and said, "the inheritance of your ancestors is just below here. We can fly down."


    "Heritage is underground?"


    Sakura rabbit was quite surprised. She blinked her eyes and asked, "didn''t she open up a new space?"


    "Your ancestors were not strong above the Emperor Wu. How could they open up space?"


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    "Well, let''s go down."


    Cherry Bunny can''t wait to dive down without a scratch!


    Lin Chen caresses X in the bosom only to stick out a head of long, smile to say: "didn''t expect to be hit by your little guy by mistake again."


    Youyou is very smart. When she heard the conversation between Lin Chen and Sakura rabbit just now, she knew that her fist did not mean to insert the willow into the shade, and hit out the inheritance of Sakura rabbit''s ancestors by mistake!


    But what does the word "you" mean?


    You can''t figure it out.


    But she didn''t ask.


    Because she didn''t want to make trouble for her husband!


    What''s more, as long as she can help her benefactor, she will always be angry ~!


    Later, Lin Chen was also like a swallow, diving down into the huge canyon which was blackened by black paint, deep but with a little bit of light!

 Chapter 1606

    Along with the two men''s diving, the huge Canyon, more and more black.


    In the end, there was no light around.


    However, they did not turn on the light source, but rushed straight in one direction!


    At the end of that direction, in the endless darkness, there was a little light.


    This light is not bright, but like a bright light, guiding the direction.


    Moreover, along with the two men''s rapid diving, the light is getting bigger and bigger!


    Finally, a huge palace appeared in their view!


    However, the palace is only a corner exposed, and most of the rest is submerged in the earth.


    They came to the palace.


    Although the main body of the palace is deeply buried in the earth, the corner still emits a soft white light, which is like water, touching the faces of the two people, making them calm down in an instant.


    "Is this the heritage of my ancestors?"


    Sakura Bunny is a little dazed, and even more incredible.


    Feeling illusory, she stretched out her right hand to touch the tip of the iceberg exposed in the palace.


    The right hand is on top of the palace.


    Well, it''s real.


    It''s all true!


    Sakura''s face brightened and she turned her head immediately.


    However, just as she wanted to say something to Lin Chen, she suddenly felt dizzy in her brain and a flower in front of her eyes. Immediately, the scene in front of her changed dramatically!


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, the soft white light from the palace suddenly shrouded Sakura rabbit. The next moment, Sakura rabbit disappeared!


    Obviously, she was sucked into the palace!


    So, in the huge Canyon, only Lin Chen was left.


    "It seems that the cherry rabbit is also an acute one."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile.


    Later, Lin Chen did not grind Ji, and put his right hand on the palace.


    Sakura rabbit is eager to see her ancestors.


    And He Lin Chen is anxious to see Yao''er!


    Sakura rabbit didn''t play with Lin Chen either.


    The next moment, Lin Chen''s body, also disappeared out of thin air.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of thousands of feet away, in Qingfeng city.


    This is a sealed stone room.


    Airtight!


    In the room, a green lamp was burning, and the flame was flourishing.


    In front of the green lamp, there is an old man. Years have left countless gullies on his face.


    Behind the old man stood a middle-aged man, a little pale, as if because of Shen Xu.


    The old man closed his eyes and sat cross legged on the ground. His mouth breathed and breathed, as if the sound of wind and thunder sounded!


    The middle-aged man stood behind the old man with a slightly nervous face!


    Suddenly, the old man opened his eyes and looked down at the green lamp under his feet!


    I saw the green lamp wick suddenly a violent swaying, and then, out!


    That''s right! It''s out!


    The old man''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    The middle-aged man is scared to step back half step directly, the vision is dull, the facial expression is startled!


    This green lamp is not an ordinary candle lamp, but a lamp of life!


    The old man''s face was extremely gloomy and murmured in a low voice: "unexpectedly, even that guy fell into your hands! Zhang xuanyang! You really make me look at you with new eyes! "


    "Father! What are we going to do now?! When Zhang xuanyang finishes his work, he will come back to revenge us. Will we die? We''re going to die! "


    The middle-aged man''s face was frightened, and he paced back and forth, saying whatever he wanted!


    "Noisy!"


    The middle-aged man yelled angrily, got up abruptly, turned around and waved his sleeve, and said: "as the leader of a city, when you encounter problems, you will panic. What''s the point of this?! Get down on your knees


    "Bang!"


    The man hit his knees on the ground and bowed his head.


    The old man, with both hands on his back, looked up at the roof and squinted, his eyes shining.


    A moment later, the old man walked out of the stone room with his hands on his back. At the same time, he had no expression on his face and said, "follow me to set up a memorial array."


    The tone is extremely indifferent!


    The man''s eyes stare!


    What?!


    Sacrifice to heaven?!


    The heaven sacrifice array that will kill 100000 people?


    Isn''t that a sin?!


    How can this be done?!


    A man is a coward. He dares not do such treacherous things, so he swallows his saliva and trembles and says: "father, father, the great array of worshipping heaven is the forbidden array of fighting in the mainland. Heaven forbids it. I don''t think you should..."


    "Shut up


    The old man had already opened the door of the stone room, gave a loud drink, and interrupted the man''s words: "my life is almost gone, do you still care about other people''s life? It''s almost impossible to be the Lord of the city. I still care about the life of the residents in the city?! Only with the great array of sacrifice to heaven can we save a ray of life! If you dare to object again, I''ll break your leg! Do you understand? "


    The old man''s tone is extremely overbearing and can''t be refuted!The man knelt on the ground and did not dare to face the old man. He turned his back to the old man and trembled.


    Finally, he nodded submissively: "I understand."


    "Hum!"


    The old man snorted angrily, flicked his sleeve and walked away.


    The man kneels on the ground, hands on his knees, and his body is still shaking.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the man''s body stopped shaking.


    At this moment, his heart, there are all kinds of hate, all kinds of suffering, all kinds of worry!


    However, in the end, these emotions turned into a long sigh of "Alas" and drifted away with the wind


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of thousands of feet away, in a huge canyon.


    A corner of the palace, still exudes a soft light white light, as if eternal, forever bright.


    And in the palace.


    Cherry Bunny appeared out of thin air.


    Lin Chen then appeared beside her.


    Cherry rabbit''s two pink rabbit ears are standing up, looking around curiously.


    This is a big hall.


    In the main hall, there are twelve gold pillars to support the main hall.


    In front is the white jade steps, which have 23 layers.


    On the twenty third floor of the stone steps, there is a golden seat, which is shining and high, symbolizing the supreme authority!


    However, the gold seat is different from the human seat, with two rabbit ears sticking out from the back and standing upright.


    Sakura little rabbit looked at the golden seat with great respect and even wanted to kneel down to it!


    But in Lin Chen''s eyes, this golden seat How cute!


    It''s so goddamn cute!


    It can only be said that they have different aesthetic views.


    Lin Chen and cherry rabbit belong to two different species after all, and their aesthetic values are naturally different.


    Sakura rabbit turned to look at Lin Chen, voice is very small, asked: "where should we go now?"


    "Are you a thief?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Ah?"


    Sakura rabbit''s voice is still very small, open mouth, complexion doubt.


    "I said you were a thief! Why is it so quiet? "


    Lin Chen didn''t have good spirit to drink a way, the voice is very big, unexpectedly produced echo in this palace!


    "Shh! Keep it down


    Sakura rabbit quickly covered Lin Chen''s mouth, his face was serious and tense, and said in a low voice, "how noble is this place? You can''t offend me! I ask you, "where are we going next?"


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye, took away the small hand of the cherry rabbit, but said: "don''t go anywhere, just wait here, wait for her to come out to see us!"


    "Ah? Is that all right? "


    Sakura rabbit opened her mouth again and looked nervous.


    Lin Chen didn''t lower her voice at all, and said: "since she let us in, why did she let us wait? Since she''s not polite to me, I don''t have to be polite to her. If she doesn''t show up again, I''ll tear it down for her! "

 Chapter 1607

    Sakura rabbit wants to cover Lin Chen''s mouth!


    How dare this guy say anything?!


    It''s not big or small!


    However, Lin Chen just finished speaking, a faint laughter suddenly sounded from the front.


    "Ha ha, human boy, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Your temper is as hot as ever."


    Gentle voice, like the gurgling water, people relaxed and happy!


    Sakura rabbit trembled all over!


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye, turned his head to look forward, said: "I don''t excite you, can you come out so soon?"


    At the end of Lin Chen''s sight is the golden throne.


    Before, there was no one above the golden throne.


    Now, on the golden throne, a shadow looms.


    Moreover, as time goes by, this beautiful image becomes more and more solid!


    Her body is almost the same as Sakura''s, with graceful figure and two pink rabbit ears on her head.


    However, her temperament is quite different from that of Sakura bunny!


    Cherry Bunny belongs to lovely and attractive type.


    But she belongs to the gentle charm to hook the human desire type!


    A wise man can see at a glance the age of her and Sakura bunny, who is older and who is younger!


    Of course, she is not old at all. On the contrary, she is quite young. She looks only twenty-three or twenty-four years old!


    Sakura also looks about twenty-three or twenty-four years old.


    However, her temperament makes her look bigger than Sakura Bunny!


    In the eyes of outsiders, she will be recognized as a sister, Sakura rabbit is a sister!


    However, only three people present knew that she was not Sakura''s sister at all, but Sakura''s ancestor!


    "Ha ha, it seems that I have hit your challenge."


    Cherry rabbit sat on the throne, back against the throne, hands crossed in front of the abdomen, with smooth long legs, said with a smile.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    Later, Lin Chen didn''t even bother to ask, "according to the agreement, I brought your descendants. It''s time for you to let me have a look at Yao''er, right?"


    Sakura rabbit''s voice was warm and moist, and said, "little man, my agreement with you at that time was not like what you said."


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned and squinted at Cherry rabbit.


    Cherry rabbit said: "the agreement is like this, you help me protect my descendants, I help the little guy to accept my inheritance."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    At that time, the agreement between them was indeed so.


    Later, Lin Chen pulled Sakura rabbit to himself and explained, "Nuo, this is your offspring. Her name is Sakura rabbit. I brought her here to show you that I, Lin Chen, have abided by the agreement between you and me. Look at her head. How big it is! Look at her neck. How thin it is! Look at his ¡Á, how... "


    Lin Chen touched every part he said.


    Cherry rabbit quickly opened Lin Chen''s hand and glared at Lin Chen!


    Cherry rabbit Jiao said with a smile: "it seems that you two have a good relationship."


    "It was."


    Lin Chen confidently straightened his chest, and then asked again, "what''s the matter with Yao''er?"


    Cherry rabbit replied: "she is still accepting the inheritance. Will it be over for a while and a half?"


    "Not yet?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Cherry Bunny''s eyes blinked.


    Yao er?


    Who is Yao er?


    As soon as he came in, he was saying the name!


    How many times!


    And it''s so kind!


    "How long will Yao''er be able to finish?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    "It depends on the little guy''s own fortune."


    So the cherry rabbit replied.


    "Don''t do this for me."


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes and said, "we''re old friends. You know my temper, so don''t tell the truth. How long will it take Yao''er to complete the inheritance?"


    Cherry rabbit closed her eyes and pinched her fingers. A moment later, she opened her eyes and said, "a month later."


    "A month..."


    Lin Chen thought.


    At this time, Sakura rabbit looked at Sakura rabbit, saluted Sakura rabbit, and said, "Sakura rabbit, daughter of the 328th generation patriarch of the rabbit ear clan, meet your ancestors!"


    The way she salutes is different from that of human beings.


    First, she raised her right hand high, and the back of her right hand touched the tip of the rabbit''s ear. Then her right hand crossed a crescent arc in the air. Finally, she put the palm of her right hand on the top of her heart, bent her waist slightly and lowered her head slightly.


    "This should be the unique salute of the rabbit ear clan."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    "How''s your mother?"


    Sakura asked directly."The mother is all right."


    Sakura rabbit replied with her head down.


    "Mother emperor?"


    Lin Chen smiles.


    In the human world, there are fathers and queens.


    But the rabbit ear family is the mother emperor?


    Does she have a father?


    The rabbit ear clan is one of the top ten rare animals in the Warring States. It''s really interesting!


    "Well, I see. You can go flat."


    Cherry rabbit''s words are not as rigid as cherry rabbit''s.


    The latter put down his right hand and stood up straight again.


    Lin Chen suddenly looked at Cherry rabbit, pointed to it with his right hand and asked, "Cherry rabbit, didn''t you say she was your grandmother? How did you become an ancestor? "


    I remember the first time I met Sakura bunny, Sakura Bunny said: Sakura Bunny is my late grandmother.


    But now, Sakura rabbit obviously does not know Sakura rabbit!


    What''s more, cherry Bunny doesn''t call cherry Bunny grandma, but ancestor!


    Before cherry Bunny answered, cherry Bunny explained with a smile, "I''m not her grandmother. I''m her grandmother''s grandmother."


    "Sure enough, there is not a word of truth in this little girl''s mouth."


    Lin Chen takes a look at Sakura rabbit, then faces Sakura rabbit and says, "since you are her grandmother''s grandmother, you should take good care of her. There is something wrong with the girl''s character Hiss


    Not finished, Lin Chen suddenly took a breath!


    It turns out that Sakura Bunny pinched the meat on her waist!


    Lin Chen immediately turned to complain: "look! She twisted me! Take care of her


    Cherry Bunny has no face. Her cheeks are red. She just wants to find a way to get in!


    The first time I met my grandfather, I made such a fool of myself, which made her very ashamed!


    She did not expect that Lin Chen should be such a rogue!


    I''m so angry!


    "Ha ha, it seems that you two really have a good relationship."


    Cherry rabbit said with a gentle smile.


    "What a fart! This little girl movie not only likes calculating people, but also has a very hot temper. If she doesn''t agree, she will hit people! As her grandmother''s grandmother, why don''t you tell him to change his ways? "


    Lin Chen said.


    "Teaching her is her mother''s business, not mine."


    Cherry rabbit smiles and shakes her head, gentle and elegant.


    "Since you are facing your descendants like this, you can give her the keepsake of the rabbit ear clan. She came all the way here just for the keepsake you left here. Don''t let people go for nothing."


    Lin Chen said lightly.


    This words a, cherry small rabbit a Leng.


    She thought that Lin Chen would only complain and ridicule herself.


    But did not expect that Lin Chen would help himself?


    What does he mean?


    In fact, Lin Chen just so many words, the purpose is only one: to test the attitude of cherry rabbit!


    Now, Lin Chen has come to the conclusion: Sakura rabbit is facing her granddaughter!


    Just because of this, Lin Chen dares to conclude that Sakura rabbit has come here in vain!

 Chapter 1608

    Cherry rabbit gently smile, said: "keepsake? Isn''t the keepsake of the rabbit ear clan in your hands? "


    "Imperial seal?"


    Lin Chen took out the seal that cherry rabbit had given him and said, "this is just one of the keepsakes. What about the other one?"


    "Well? Who told you there was another keepsake? "


    Sakura asked immediately.


    "Who else?"


    Lin Chen turns his head and looks at Cherry rabbit.


    Sakura rabbit was stunned.


    When did I say that?


    Bloody mouth!


    Don''t do me wrong!


    But this guy, they know about it?


    How does he know what I''m here for? For another token?


    When meeting Lin Chen for the first time, Sakura Bunny said that she went to Sakura bunny for inheritance. The only purpose was to see her grandmother for the last time and get her inheritance if she had the chance.


    She never told Lin Chen that she came here for another keepsake of the rabbit ear clan!


    How did Lin Chen guess?


    This guy is incredible, isn''t he!


    Sakura rabbit stared at Lin Chen, because he was so stunned that he forgot to explain for a moment!


    "Ha ha, it seems that the relationship between you two is better than I expected."


    Cherry rabbit smile, looking at Lin Chen and cherry rabbit, soft voice said.


    "Well, she told me everything, not to mention it. I''ve seen the mole on her x-share Hiss


    Suddenly, Lin Chen took a breath!


    It turned out that Sakura rabbit suddenly twisted the meat around his waist!


    "Don''t say it!"


    Cherry Bunny stares at Lin Chen and cheers.


    "Come on, be shy. Your granddaughter''s granddaughter is shy."


    Lin Chen grins at the cherry rabbit and says like a rascal.


    In fact, the dialogue between Lin Chen and cherry rabbit just now is all about wits and bravery!


    Cherry rabbit didn''t expect that cherry rabbit would tell Lin Chen another keepsake.


    You know, that Keepsake is more precious than the imperial seal!


    Originally, Sakura rabbit intended to open forest dust, and then give it to Sakura rabbit alone.


    She doesn''t trust Lin Chen.


    As the old saying goes, if you are not my race, you will be different!


    Lin Chen doesn''t belong to the rabbit ear family, so he can''t completely believe him!


    But did not expect, Lin Chen unexpectedly already knew?!


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t know!


    Everything he said just now is his guess!


    Now it seems that his guess is true!


    Cherry rabbit, there is indeed another keepsake of rabbit ear clan!


    Cherry rabbit is also a smart woman. Since she can''t hide it, it''s better to admit it.


    So she said, "ha ha, I''m very happy that she can have a friend like you. I hope Lin Xiaoyou can help her guard this imperial sword. "


    With that, cherry rabbit''s right hand turned, suddenly, on the palm, pink light burst out!


    Boom!


    An invisible pressure swept out of the light, like a vast ocean, turned into a huge wave, flapping in all directions!


    Cherry rabbit is directly "plop" on the ground!


    This oppression is nothing to human beings, but it is a symbol of absolute power and status to Sakura bunny!


    She can''t resist!


    Lin Chen stood in the wind, his hands on his back, his eyes narrowed into a slit, looking at the pink light on the palm of cherry rabbit.


    In the light, a long sword slowly solidified and emerged from the light!


    This long sword is not the same as an ordinary sword.


    A common sword has only the handle and blade.


    And on the handle of the sword, there is a rabbit ear made of Pink Jade!


    Moreover, its hilt is also pink!


    Lin Chen blinked.


    How cute!


    What a lovely sword!


    Are things of the rabbit ear family so lovely?


    As a human being, Lin Chen''s aesthetic view is quite different from that of rabbit''s ear!


    The light is fading away!


    The oppression that emanates from the light gradually fades away.


    The gale in the main hall gradually subsided.


    Calm returned all around.


    Sakura rabbit kneels on one knee, lowers his head, and dares not look directly at Sakura rabbit.


    To be exact, I dare not look directly at the imperial sword in Sakura rabbit''s hand!


    That sword is the symbol of absolute status!


    No one of the rabbit ear clan, except the clan leader, has the right to look directly at the sword, and they have to kneel down to see it!


    "Look up!"


    Cherry rabbit''s soft but powerful voice suddenly came into his ears.Sakura''s body trembled slightly.


    The next moment, she swallowed a breath of saliva, slowly looked up.


    The first thing to notice is the cute and lovely imperial sword!


    But I don''t know when it has been inserted in the earth three feet in front of me!


    "Pull it up."


    Sakura rabbit''s voice came again.


    Sakura rabbit quickly bowed his head and said, "I''m not the patriarch, and I have no right or qualification to touch the imperial sword!"


    However, as soon as she had finished speaking, she said, "from now on, you are the head of the rabbit ear clan."


    What a vigorous and resolute act!


    Sakura little rabbit was shocked and stiff, and said: "ancestor, what do you do, mother emperor?"


    "That girl was raised by me since she was a child. I know her character very well. She is too kind-hearted to be a patriarch, but you are different."


    Cherry rabbit sat on the golden throne, leaning back on the throne, hands folded in front of the abdomen, two smooth long legs with two legs crossed, a very respected posture, soft voice said: "your character, very suitable to be the patriarch."


    Sakura rabbit was stunned.


    Lin Chen laughed directly and said, "your grandmother''s grandmother praised you for your sinister mind, your city, your deep-seated mind and your evil heart."


    Sakura rabbit wants to find a crack in the ground!


    Cherry rabbit is laughing but not speaking.


    "However, what she said is right. People who are too kind-hearted are not suitable to be leaders."


    Lin Chen touched his chin and nodded his head again, saying, "don''t hesitate. You''ve come all the way here just for this sword?"


    Sakura wants to say: I came here just to take the imperial sword back and find a piece of cloth to wrap it up. I didn''t want to touch it at all!


    But now, my ancestors not only let me pull up the imperial sword, but also let me be the head of the rabbit ear clan?!


    What a system!


    Cherry Bunny''s complexion is complex and tangled.


    Sakura rabbit knew that there was a fierce ideological struggle in Sakura rabbit''s heart, so she didn''t say much, but waited quietly.


    Lin Chen didn''t stop. He looked at the cherry rabbit and asked, "why do you have two keepsakes? What are the functions of the imperial seal and the imperial sword? "


    Cherry rabbit did not hide, truthfully replied: "the imperial seal is a symbol of the power of the king, on behalf of imperial power. The imperial sword is a symbol of imperial status and represents military power. "


    Wang quanyuxi: imperial power!


    Imperial sword: military power!


    "I see."


    Lin Chen touched his chin and nodded.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen changed his mind and asked, "but there are only a few people in your rabbit ear family. It''s useless to ask for this imperial sword."

 Chapter 1609

    Tens of thousands of years ago, the rabbit ear clan was one of the eight royal families in the ten thousand demon kingdom.


    But it was the age of immortals!


    This is the age of martial arts!


    Rabbit ear clan has no longer adapted to today''s world environment!


    Thousands of years ago, the number of their total group began to plummet in geometric multiples!


    Today, there are only a few people left in the rabbit ear clan, and they are still alive!


    Therefore, Lin Chen would ask, what''s the use of this imperial sword?


    The imperial sword is the symbol of military power, who can have the imperial sword, who can command and control the army of rabbit ear!


    But rabbit ears have a big army!


    If you look at the whole population, there are only a few people in the tuer tribe. How can there be a large army?


    So, this imperial sword is useless!


    For Lin Chen''s question, cherry rabbit is not surprised, but a gentle smile, asked: "who said the imperial sword can only command the living?"


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Chen''s eyes were slightly staring: "you mean..."


    "Yes, the imperial sword not only commands the living people, but also the dead spirits of our rabbit ear clan!"


    Cherry rabbit''s tone suddenly became high, and the whole person''s momentum was incomparably solemn. He said: "the imperial sword was created by the 78th generation patriarch of the rabbit ear clan three thousand years ago. What it can command is not only the living people of the rabbit ear clan, but also the spirit of the rabbit ear clan!"


    Lin Chen''s face also became serious!


    Cherry rabbit continued: "there are so many heroes in our rabbit ear family, millions of them! Who can have the imperial sword, who can control the millions of souls


    Lin Chen suddenly realized.


    No wonder Sakura Bunny never revealed it.


    No wonder cherry rabbit didn''t give him the imperial sword at that time, but just gave him the imperial seal.


    Compared with the imperial sword, Wang Quan Yuxi is a fart?!


    "You, the 78th generation patriarch of the rabbit ear clan, are really a great man."


    Lin Chen said with emotion.


    "The 78th generation patriarch is the most prescient patriarch of the rabbit ear clan. His achievements and prestige in his life are comparable to those of his ancestors!"


    Sakurai said solemnly, "with the imperial sword he created, we rabbit ear people can survive all the time. Countless people want to swallow us, kill us and kill us all, but they all fail. This sword is a great achievement."


    "It''s really powerful."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    This is his heartfelt praise!


    Then, Lin Chen turned his head, looked at the cherry rabbit kneeling on one knee, and said, "such a good baby, don''t you? If you don''t want it, you might as well give it to me. I like this imperial sword very much. "


    While talking, Lin Chen stepped forward to the imperial sword in front of him.


    Cherry rabbit did not stop.


    However, before Lin Chen came to the emperor''s sword, suddenly, a gust of wind roared past!


    It''s Sakura Bunny!


    I saw her step, into a streamer, with a gust of wind, came to the emperor''s sword in an instant!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Sakura rabbit stretched out her right hand and held the handle of the imperial sword!


    On the corner of cherry rabbit''s mouth, a satisfied radian is raised.


    Lin Chen also is to smile, the heart way: "this wench''s brain finally enlightened."


    Sakura rabbit slowly pulls up the imperial sword inserted in the earth.


    According to the truth, the imperial sword is not heavy.


    But Sakura Bunny clenched her teeth and pulled it up little by little!


    It''s very hard to look like that!


    Cherry rabbit''s back has exuded a layer of cold sweat, the amount of incense is also a big sweat dripping down!


    However, with Sakura rabbit gradually pulling up the imperial sword, the surface of the imperial sword even flashed a light pink light. This pink light, like liquid, gradually spread to her body along Sakura rabbit''s right hand!


    The emperor''s sword was pulled out one inch, and Sakura''s right arm was completely covered with light!


    The emperor''s sword was pulled out two inches, and Sakura rabbit''s double x was covered with a layer of light!


    The imperial sword is pulled out three inches, and the pink light has spread to Sakura rabbit''s thigh!


    The imperial sword was pulled out inch by inch, and the pink light gradually covered Sakura''s whole body!


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the imperial sword was pulled out with a "Shua"!


    Almost at the same time, the pink light spread to the last tip of Sakura rabbit''s hair!


    Cherry Bunny raises the imperial sword high!


    Boom!


    The bright pink light starts from the earth under Sakura rabbit''s feet and turns into a huge beam of light!


    The light is too bright, Lin Chen''s eyes are narrowed into a seam!


    Sakura rabbit''s body, you are submerged by the light!


    Standing in the wind, Lin Chen danced all over his clothes and asked in a loud voice, "are some of them too conspicuous? What if such an alarm causes unnecessary trouble? "Cherry rabbit shook his head slowly, and his voice was as gentle as water: "this is a sign that the emperor''s sword recognizes the Lord. There is no one in the world to stop it."


    "All right."


    Lin Chen shrugged helplessly.


    At the same time, the outside world.


    Boom!


    The pink beam of light soared into the sky, from the deep gully into the sky!


    A strange pressure swept out from the beam, turned into a wave, spread between the heaven and the earth, and spread farther and farther!


    Almost at the same time


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Several figures appeared out of thin air. They all frowned at the deep gully below.


    When did this gully appear?


    And what is this pink beam?


    What happened here?


    "According to my guess, there must be an inheritance of wuzun below. Now, there is a lucky son who has won the inheritance by mistake."


    An old man with white hair stroked his beard to guess.


    "How many adventures are there in the world? It seems that another great man will be born in our hundred dynasties. This is the blessing of our hundred dynasties! "


    Said an old woman with black and white hair, pursing her lips.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that Tian envies the talent. He made such a big noise today. Or did he take the initiative to send us to cut our beard? Ha ha, we''ll stay here, and when the lucky son comes out, we''ll take the inheritance of Wu Zun as our own


    A mouse head, mouse brain, pointed mouth man, scratching the back of the head, grinning, showing yellow teeth, expression insidious said.


    "Although it is tempting to inherit wuzun, it is not moral. I will die, and I don''t want to go along with you!"


    With that, an old man flicked his sleeve and snorted angrily, stepping away in the air!


    As soon as the words came out, several people turned and left.


    They still have some conscience!


    However, in the end, there are still seven or eight people standing in mid air!


    "We all depend on our abilities. The lucky one will be the one who can get it."


    The old woman in hemp clothes put her hands in front of her abdomen and looked down at the deep gully in the middle of the sky.


    "Yes, we are all about to die of old age. If we can''t become wuzun, we will die within ten years. We all need to inherit it. Therefore, we all have to rely on our own abilities in this fight, and we must not bear grudges in the future."


    An old man with white hair said with a kind smile and a very gentle expression.

 Chapter 1610

    The pink light beam from all over the sky had been there for half a quarter of an hour, and then it gradually faded down!


    Sakura Bunny stands in the center of the light, her long hair is blown up, straight to the sky.


    Because of this, cherry rabbit''s melon face, all revealed.


    "Well, they have good features."


    Lin Chen looks at Cherry rabbit carefully with appreciative eyes.


    With the light getting dim, Sakura rabbit''s long hair slowly falling.


    In the end, the light disappeared, the wind disappeared, and everything was calm.


    Cherry rabbit left hand holding the emperor''s sword, right hand salute toward cherry rabbit, said: "thank you


    "From then on, you are the head of the rabbit ear clan."


    Cherry rabbit sat high on the throne, voice gentle as the spring breeze, said: "I believe, your mother, there will be no objection."


    "Yes."


    Sakura nods.


    "Flat out."


    Cherry rabbit flicks her sleeve.


    Sakura Bunny was supported by an invisible force and stood upright.


    Lin Chen went to the cherry rabbit, looked at the three pink marks in the middle of her eyebrows, and asked, "is this the sign of the patriarch?"


    Originally, there was nothing on Sakura''s pretty face, not even a mole!


    But now, there are three pink marks on Sakura''s eyebrows, just like a petal, engraved on her eyebrows!


    Cherry rabbit explained: "it''s not the sign of the clan leader, but the sign of the emperor''s sword recognizing the Lord. There is no sign of becoming a patriarch. "


    "Oh, so..."


    Lin Chen nodded, thinking.


    "Shall I give her the royal seal now?"


    Lin Chen points to cherry rabbit, looks at Cherry rabbit and asks.


    "Wang Quan''s jade seal is the keepsake of the imperial power of our rabbit ear people. You should return it."


    Cherry rabbit said, but then the conversation changed: "but now, I rabbit ear family exist in name, therefore, the imperial seal, want and don''t, has nothing to do with the overall situation."


    "You said that..."


    Lin Chen turned a white eye at the cherry rabbit and said, "you know that the royal seal of your rabbit ear clan is of no use to me, and you know that I will definitely give it back to you rabbit ear clan. That''s why you are so bold to say, right?"


    "Ha ha, since Lin Xiaoyou knows it, why did he ask before?"


    Cherry rabbit asked with a soft smile.


    This woman deserves to be an old lady.


    Almost every word is fighting with Lin Chen!


    "You''re too smart, too hard to talk to."


    Lin Chen no longer pays attention to cherry rabbit, but turns his head to cherry rabbit, looks at her up and down, suddenly surprised, and asks: "after accepting the emperor''s sword, I feel that your age has suddenly increased by more than ten years!"


    "Well?"


    Cherry Bunny blinks her beautiful eyes? I don''t know why.


    What does that mean?


    Am I getting old?


    Cherry Bunny subconsciously wants to raise her hand to touch her face.


    Do I have wrinkles on my face?


    However, in front of Sakura rabbit, Sakura rabbit didn''t want to do these unnecessary and useless actions, so he suppressed the impulse in his heart.


    Lin Chen explained: "your temperament has changed, especially this thing has added a different kind of charm to you."


    Lin Chen smiles and caresses the rabbit''s eyebrows.


    The three pink marks on her eyebrows, without any protrusion, seemed to be carved under her skin!


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Cherry rabbit stares at Lin Chen and roars in a low voice.


    "I''d like to ~"


    Lin Chen makes a face at Cherry rabbit.


    Sakura''s heart is so angry!


    If now is in the outside world, then, she already kicked up!


    However, in front of Sakura rabbit, she did not dare to be presumptuous.


    At this time, Sakura rabbit said: "do you know that the name of clan leader represents not only power, but also responsibility and obligation?"


    "I know."


    Sakura rabbit stood up and nodded.


    Everything in the world is complementary.


    Danger and opportunity, power and obligation, and so on, always come together.


    Today, Sakura Bunny has become the head of the rabbit ear clan, which is not only the supreme power, but also the heavy responsibility and obligation!


    From then on, Sakura rabbit will shoulder the beam of protecting rabbit ear family!


    "Are you confident?"


    Sakura asked deeply.


    Sakura rabbit has no confidence!


    She is just a little girl. She has been growing up under the protection of ethnic groups for many years. She has very little life experience. How can she have the confidence to rule a race?


    Even though there are only a few people in this race, it''s really empty in her heart to ask her to shoulder the responsibility of recovering the race!However, on the surface, she wanted to show a high spirited attitude, so she nodded and said: "I have confidence!"


    However, Sakura just finished


    "You have the confidence of a fart."


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes and said, "how old are you this year? To be a patriarch? I feel tired for you! If you have faith, unless the sun rises in the West


    Cherry rabbit''s mouth twitches violently!


    She wants to sew Lin Chen''s mouth!


    Even if you know what I think, you can''t say it!


    What a shame!


    "Ha ha, Lin Xiaoyou is right. You are still young, so you have to shoulder such a heavy responsibility. It''s really quite reluctant."


    But, you know, you are the head of the clan, the king of the clan! If you don''t have confidence, how can you talk about courage and confidence? You should bear in mind that the patriarch is the same as and different from the common people. Only when you have a good balance between the same and the different, can you become a really good patriarch. "


    A word awakens the dreamer!


    Cherry Bunny''s eyes twinkled, her lips pursed slightly, nodded and said, "Junior I see! "


    Cherry rabbit is satisfied with a smile.


    Later, she looked at Lin Chen again, and her voice called out gently: "Lin Xiaoyou."


    "Ah."


    Lin Chen nods in response.


    "Can I ask you a favor?"


    Cherry rabbit asked with a smile.


    "You want me to help her?"


    Lin Chen pointed his thumb at the cherry rabbit and looked at it and asked.


    "Ha ha, Lin Xiaoyou has a brilliant plan."


    Cherry rabbit nodded with a gentle smile.


    "What''s the reward?"


    Lin Chen asked directly.


    The world is full of benefits. Lin Chen is not a Virgin Mary''s watch. He is determined not to do stupid things without benefits!


    Cherry rabbit replied: "from then on, in the rabbit ear clan, you and she are equal."


    "No, the pay is too low."


    Lin Chen shook his head directly.


    Sakura''s face is angry!


    Equal to me, how high is the reward?


    But you said the pay was too low?!


    What do you think?


    There''s a hole in your head!


    Sakura''s teeth itch with hatred!


    Sakura rabbit shook her head slightly toward Sakura rabbit, motioned her not to speak, then looked at Lin Chen and asked, "I don''t know what reward Lin Xiaoyou wants?"


    "Military power."


    Lin Chen spoke indifferently.


    Open your mouth!


    Cherry Bunny''s pupils shrink!


    Cherry rabbit also picked eyebrows, but she didn''t seem surprised. To be exact, there was no surprise on her face. She said calmly, "go on."

 Chapter 1611

    The world''s hustle and bustle is for profit.


    Lin Chen will no longer have no reward but hard stupid!


    There is no point in doing such a thing!


    Therefore, Lin Chen needs reward!


    Now, Lin Chen''s reward is very simple: military power!


    "I want half of the military power of your rabbit ears."


    Lin Chen said calmly.


    Hearing this, Sakura rabbit pondered for a moment, then nodded: "I can''t agree to Lin Xiaoyou''s request, but there is only one imperial sword, and now the imperial sword has been recognized. How do you want me to share half of the military power with you?"


    An imperial sword, control all the military power of rabbit ear clan!


    Now, this imperial sword has become the bag of Sakura rabbit.


    Therefore, it is impossible to divide military power!


    Cherry rabbit''s mouth sounds good, but she is an old greasy!


    But did not expect, Lin Chen is still a faint smile: "this is very simple, give me the imperial sword."


    Then Lin Chen stretched out his right hand to Sakura.


    Cherry Bunny frowned slightly.


    She turned her head and looked at the cherry rabbit on the golden throne.


    The latter didn''t stop him. Instead, he gently asked him to do so.


    Cherry rabbit reluctantly handed the imperial sword to Lin Chen.


    When the two people pass by, the cherry rabbit stares at Lin Chen and says, "I didn''t expect you to be so greedy!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "people die for money, birds die for food, this is natural justice."


    "Well! I am wrong about you


    Cherry rabbit was so angry that he pursed his mouth and gave a cold hum. He turned his back to Lin Chen and didn''t look at him any more.


    Out of sight, out of mind!


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders.


    In fact, Lin Chen is not greedy, but has other plans!


    However, Lin Chen did not intend to explain.


    Let her misunderstand first!


    Sooner or later, the truth will come out, she will understand my good intentions!


    What''s more, why do you need to explain Lin''s actions to others?!


    The emperor''s sword is very light. It''s like a piece of thin paper in the hand. People can''t feel the slightest power.


    Lin Chen waved at will.


    Shua!


    A sword burst out from the imperial sword!


    In an instant, taking the earth at the foot of Lin Chen as the center, a straight crack appeared out of thin air, and instantly spread to more than ten feet away!


    "It''s a sword indeed."


    Lin Chen nodded approvingly.


    At this time, the soft voice of cherry rabbit came from the front: "Lin Xiaoyou, how do you plan to do it?"


    "It''s easy."


    Lin Chen smiles faintly. He holds the imperial sword in his right hand, but turns his left hand. Suddenly, on the palm of his hand, black air appears out of thin air. An extremely evil breath spreads in the hall like October cold autumn!


    At this moment, the light of the whole hall is fading quickly!


    "Oh?"


    Sakura rabbit''s long hair was blown slowly, her eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a look of surprise in her eyes!


    At the same time, Lin Chen once again said: "the imperial sword is the weapon that controls the military power of the rabbit ear people. Although it is supreme, it also has a weakness, that is, its creator''s strength is too weak, so that its own rank is also extremely weak!"


    Before the words were heard, the black air over Lin Chen''s left hand suddenly solidified and turned into a black dagger. Around the Black Dagger, there was black thunder and lightning rushing, making a crackling sound!


    Boom!


    An extremely terrible evil breath erupted from the Black Dagger, carrying a circle of black waves visible to the naked eye, filling the whole hall!


    The light in the hall is dim rapidly. Originally, the lights are as bright as day, but now it has become sunset!


    Lin Chen didn''t have the slightest nonsense. He stood up with his left hand and split towards the emperor''s sword.


    And the Black Dagger on his left hand is also a sudden vertical, and then in the mid air across a perfect arc, like a crescent moon general, heavy cut on the surface of the imperial sword!


    "Ding!"


    With a sharp explosion, the imperial sword began to tremble violently, and there was a black mark visible to the naked eye on the cut surface!


    Cherry rabbit''s pupil shrinks slightly!


    Because in her opinion, Lin Chen is going to destroy the imperial sword!


    But, in the end, the sword was not destroyed, not even a crack on its surface.


    However, on its surface, there is a black mark, thick thumb, index finger length, as if eternal existence!


    It''s the trace of the rain from the demon village!


    Under the surprised gaze of Sakura rabbit and Sakura rabbit, Lin Chen holds the imperial sword in his right hand and raises it high.


    When you lift it to the topBoom!


    The resplendent golden light starts from the earth at the foot of Linchen and rises to the sky!


    The strong wind swept through the hall like a wave. Sakura''s body was light, and her body was blown away in an instant!


    She stares big beautiful eye, extremely inconceivable ground looks at this scene!


    Not only she, but also Sakura, who has always been calm and calm, suddenly stood up!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    The outside world.


    Seven or eight people are floating in the sky, silent to each other, it seems that they are waiting for something.


    Suddenly


    Boom!


    A bright golden beam, from the bottom of the deep gully burst out, straight into the sky!


    Seven or eight people are scared!


    What''s going on?


    How come again?


    Are there two buildings below?


    Or do two people inherit one?


    Seven or eight people are in the same place, looking at each other!


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the golden beam came suddenly and went fast.


    After dozens of breaths, the golden beam disappeared, and the strong wind that swept through the hall gradually subsided.


    Lin Chen''s long hair, which was blown up, fell slowly.


    He weighed the imperial sword in his hand, then threw it to Sakura rabbit and said, "it''s over."


    Sakura rabbit catches the imperial sword in a hurry.


    On the surface of the imperial sword, the black mark seems to last forever!


    Cherry rabbit has been sitting on the throne again, her eyes narrowed into a slit, staring at Lin Chen, said: "did not expect, one of the three magic sword village rain, unexpectedly in your hand."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "However, the rain in your demon village is not complete, is it?"


    Sakura asked again.


    Lin Chen replied: "it''s not complete, but it has made the imperial sword fear. From then on, this fear will last forever with the imperial sword, and it will never fade away."


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I have to say that you are very smart."


    Sakura rabbit was silent for a moment, and finally said so.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much."


    Lin Chen laughs.


    There are two ways to tame animals.


    1£º Be close to it. Once a relationship is established, it will know that you won''t hurt it and will naturally listen to you.


    2£º Let it fear! Bury this fear in its bones! See you, it will be scared straight shiver, so dare not listen to your words!


    Now, the same is true of this imperial sword!


    Lin Chen almost destroyed the emperor''s sword when he used the magic sword!


    The imperial sword must have been scared at that time!


    And the black mark represents the emperor''s fear of the rain in the demon sword village!


    As long as this black mark does not disappear, the imperial sword will always be afraid of the rain in Yaodao village, so that it dare not listen to the order of the rain in Yaodao village!


    Lin Chen, the owner of the village rain, is naturally qualified to use the imperial sword!


    This is the power of fear!

 Chapter 1612

    As a matter of fact, it is almost impossible to destroy the imperial sword in the current state of Yaodao village.


    No, remove the word "almost.".


    No way!


    The imperial sword is at least created by a strong warrior. The imperial sword is still in its heyday, and the rain in Yaodao village is incomplete!


    Even if the creator of the rain in Yaodao village is heaven and earth, it is impossible to destroy the imperial sword''s full body with a incomplete body!


    However, the rain in Yaodao village has blood suppression on the imperial sword!


    No matter how dilapidated the village rain is, it is also the product of heaven and earth!


    Let alone a spirit sword created by Emperor Wu. Even the weapons created by Emperor Wu and even Emperor Wu, you will tremble when you see the rain in the village!


    Although the rain in Yaodao village could not destroy the imperial sword, it succeeded in scaring the imperial sword!


    From then on, when the emperor sword saw the rain in the demon sword village, he had to bow to the throne honestly!


    As the holder of the village rain, Lin Chen can also use the power of the imperial sword from now on!


    This is Lin Chen''s method!


    "Well, I''ll take your request."


    Lin Chen clapped her hands and said with a smile: "from then on, I will help her. In the rabbit ear clan, who dares to offend her authority, I will punish her first and then punish her."


    Cherry rabbit seemed to sigh leisurely.


    It seems.


    But her facial expression is still very calm, after listening to Lin Chen''s words, she gently head, voice said: "in that case, then I will for rabbit ear clan, thank you Lin Xiaoyou."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "take people''s money, for people to block disaster, this is natural justice, no thanks."


    With that, Lin Chen takes out the imperial seal and gives it to cherry rabbit.


    The latter took it in amazement.


    "Two keepsakes of the rabbit ear clan, now you have all gathered together, and your goal has been achieved."


    Lin Chen said, suddenly the conversation changed: "but my goal has not been achieved."


    With that, Lin Chen turned his head and looked at the cherry rabbit. His tone suddenly became deep: "I want to see Yao''er."


    Cherry rabbit without thinking, nodded and agreed: "no problem."


    Sakura is also a little bright in front of the rabbit.


    Yao er?


    That''s the name again!


    Lin Chen has been saying this name since he came in!


    Who on earth is this man?


    Is Lin Chen''s little lover?


    I do not know why, Sakura rabbit suddenly very curious!


    You know, in the past, Sakura Bunny never had any curiosity about other people''s love for men and women!


    Because she thinks that love between men and women is the most time-consuming and useless thing!


    If you have this Kung Fu, it''s better to spend some time practicing it!


    But now, I don''t know why, cherry Bunny has a little interest in "Yao''er" in Lin Chen''s mouth!


    At this time, the cherry rabbit on the throne flicked his sleeve.


    Boom!


    In the air in front of her, a pink light appeared out of thin air. Then, the light flowed like liquid and turned into a huge mirror in the eyes of the three people.


    On the mirror, the reflection is not the figure of three people, but a small purple animal.


    This little animal has purple hair all over its body. It''s very supple. Although its eyes are closed, it can still make people feel her loveliness.


    Most importantly, this little animal has six tails!


    "Six Tailed Fox?"


    Sakura rabbit immediately surprised out!


    Among the ten thousand demons and jade, there is a race named Liuwei fox, which is a very powerful race. Although it has not become one of the eight royal families of ten thousand demons and jade, its overall strength is not weaker than the eight royal families!


    And the biggest mark on six tail fox is six tails!


    Whether it''s a new born fox or a dying fox, they all have six tails!


    Now, this little animal has six tails?


    Is it six Tailed Fox?


    Lin Chen shook his head: "what do you think? How could she be a six Tailed Fox


    "But it has six tails..."


    Sakura pointed to the animal in the mirror and was surprised.


    Before Lin Chen could answer, cherry rabbit said with a gentle smile, "it is one of the top ten rare animals in Zhanwu mainland, just like us."


    "Is it one of the top ten rare animals in the Warring States?"


    Sakura rabbit was surprised and blinked her beautiful eyes. For a moment, she couldn''t react.


    Among the top ten rare animals, the one with six tails?


    No!


    I don''t remember having six of these wait!


    Cherry rabbit suddenly in front of a bright, is not thinking of anything, immediately surprised and asked: "it is nine tail lianyao beast?"


    "That''s right."


    Cherry rabbit nodded with a smile."Is it your pet?"


    Sakura rabbit looks at Lin Chen and points to the purple animal with his right hand.


    "Pets? Well, how to say... "


    Lin Chen touched his chin, first pondered for a moment, and finally replied: "she is my woman."


    Sakura little rabbit was frightened, two rabbit ears are suddenly erect, quickly step back, pointing to Lin Chen asked: "you..."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Lin Chen blinked and looked at Sakura: "what''s the matter with you?"


    What''s the matter with this girl?


    Why are you so surprised?


    What''s wrong with her?


    "I didn''t expect that you would not let go of animals! As a human being, you are not as good as a beast! "


    Cherry rabbit scolded!


    Lin Chen suddenly speechless!


    "What do you think?"


    "She can turn into a human," she said


    Cherry Bunny blinked,


    then,


    breathed out a mouthful of turbid gas,


    patted her chest,


    said in a daze: "I was scared to death, I thought you were direct..."


    "Shut up."


    Lin Chen stares at Cherry rabbit.


    The latter immediately shut up.


    "I want to look around her."


    Lin Chen looked at the cherry rabbit and said.


    "No problem."


    Cherry Bunny''s head was light, then raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    Shua!


    The image on the mirror shrinks instantly.


    See purple small animal is in a chaos, chaos seems to have endless power, wind and thunderstorm electricity do roar!


    And the small animal is like a whirlpool, all the forces in the chaos, a little bit to inhale the body!


    Sakura little rabbit saw this scene, Liu Mei frowned slightly and asked, "ancestor, did you give your inheritance to her?"


    "Well, that''s right."


    Cherry rabbit nodded.


    Sakura is not satisfied.


    You are a member of the rabbit ear tribe. Why should you give your inheritance to an alien?


    Is it appropriate for you to do so?


    However, although she thought so, she didn''t say it, and her facial expression didn''t change.


    Lin Chen bumped Sakura rabbit''s arm lightly and said with a sly smile, "are you jealous?"


    Sakura rabbit shook his head: "no, don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin Chen gave a bad smile: "don''t talk right and wrong! If you have a problem with your ancestors, you can say it directly. It''s a big deal to scold and beat her! Frankly admit it, how hard it is to hold it in my heart! You must have a problem with her anyway! "


    Sakura rabbit wants to crush Lin Chen to death! Hold it!


    This man is so hateful, so hateful!


    How can he be so cheap?!

 Chapter 1613

    Cherry rabbit said with a smile, "little guy, this is a deal between me and him. He helps me protect you and I give him my inheritance."


    "I don''t need his protection."


    Sakura Bunny murmured in a low voice and didn''t let Sakura Bunny hear it.


    "Your granddaughter said she didn''t need my protection!"


    Lin Chen shouts to the cherry rabbit.


    Cherry Bunny''s mouth twitches!


    Her long legs are ready to move!


    Cherry rabbit gently smile, said: "little guy, you know, I rabbit ear family year by year, with the protection of Lin Xiaoyou, I rabbit ear family can live for decades."


    "Ancestor, you think too much of him."


    Sakura rabbit said so directly.


    Cherry rabbit smiles and shakes his head: "ha ha, you look at him too low."


    "Ancestor, he is not as powerful as you think! He is a rascal


    Sakura Bunny pleaded in a hurry.


    Sakura rabbit once again shook his head with a smile: "Lin Xiaoyou is absolutely not as bad as you think."


    Before, when Lin Chen entered the inheritance for the first time, cherry rabbit faintly felt that Lin Chen was not an ordinary person.


    Later, what Lin Chen did proved that he was absolutely not an ordinary person!


    With the protection of forest dust, the rabbit ear clan can definitely survive for decades!


    "Did you hear that? Your ancestors recognized me so much. Why don''t you respect me?"


    Lin Chen gently pinched cherry rabbit''s smooth and oil-free nose and said with a bad smile.


    Sakura''s heart is so angry!


    Cherry rabbit flicks her sleeve and breaks the mirror in front of her.


    Yao''er''s figure disappeared.


    "Oh, by the way, there''s something I''ve always wanted to ask."


    Lin Chen suddenly turned around and said, "Why are you called cherry rabbit and she is called cherry rabbit? Do you rabbit ear people''s names get so arbitrary? "


    Cherry rabbit shook his head slightly and explained: "whether it''s cherry rabbit or cherry rabbit, it''s just a code. Every patriarch''s name is Sakura rabbit, and the patriarch''s daughter''s name is Sakura rabbit. "


    "Oh, that is to say, her mother''s name is the same as yours?"


    Lin Chen suddenly realized and asked.


    "That''s right."


    Cherry bunny, head light.


    "You rabbit ears are really interesting."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "I can think that you are praising us."


    Cherry rabbit is also a gentle smile.


    Lin Chen asked again, "what''s the name of the patriarch''s mother? Sakura Bunny has become the patriarch. Her mother is still alive. Her mother won''t change her name to Sakura bunny from now on, will she


    Sakura rabbit rolled a lovely big white eye.


    Cherry rabbit smile, said: "generally speaking, after the new patriarch succeeded, the previous patriarch will be changed to the original name, but generally do not call its original name, but call it, the old patriarch."


    "I see."


    Lin Chen nodded, then looked at Sakura rabbit and asked, "now I''m going to call you Sakura rabbit?"


    "No


    Sakura rabbit is shaking his head: "you are not my rabbit ear people, do not have to abide by my rabbit ear rules."


    "Is that ok?"


    Lin Chen looks at the cherry rabbit.


    Cherry rabbit calmly smile: "now she is the patriarch, I listen to her."


    "All right. You two are changing roles so fast. "


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    Sakura rabbit found that the Sakura rabbit on the throne, her body, seems more illusory than when it first appeared.


    Cherry rabbit''s expression, can''t help passing a lost color.


    She knows that this is the sign that cherry rabbit is gradually disappearing!


    When the Nine Tailed lianyao beast completely swallowed the inheritance, it was the time for her to dissipate!


    Seems to be aware of the cherry rabbit''s mood changes, cherry rabbit smile comfort way: "people inherent a death, you do not need to tangle.". Death is the way back for all. "


    At this point, cherry rabbit suddenly changed the subject: "however, I have three regrets in my life."


    Cherry Bunny looked up immediately.


    Lin Chen''s face, is also emerging a touch of curious expression.


    "First, I can''t find a way to prolong my life."


    "Second, I failed to revive the glory of the rabbit ear clan."


    "Third, I have not been able to eliminate all the demons in the hundred dynasties."


    "In my life, I''ll end up with regrets."


    At the end, cherry rabbit sighed and looked very lonely.


    Sakura rabbit seems to be infected by it, and looks a little down.


    Lin Chen suddenly raised his right hand and asked: "I can understand the first two regrets you said, but what''s the meaning of your third regret? How come there are demons in the hundred dynasties


    Hearing Lin Chen''s question, cherry rabbit narrowed her eyes and said, "it seems that even after hundreds of years, those creatures still haven''t recovered.""Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    He didn''t understand what Sakura rabbit meant.


    However, between faintly, in his heart, raised a guess.


    Sakura rabbit continued: "I''m afraid that every strong person in baichaoyu is trying to stop the spread of those creatures. However, this is not a long-term way after all. Sooner or later, they will spread to every corner of baichaoyu. At that time, baichaoyu It will fall to the enemy


    Lin Chen suddenly asked, "the creatures you mentioned are not the creatures of our warlords, are they?"


    "It looks like you''ve met that creature, too."


    The cherry rabbit said softly.


    "Not only have I met, but I have also killed a thing that claims to be a great demon general."


    Lin Chen said.


    There was a look of surprise in Cherry rabbit''s beautiful eyes. However, he was not too surprised. He said softly: "a great demon general''s strength is equal to and higher than wuzun, because their essence is higher than our fighting in the military continent."


    "Tall fart."


    Lin Chen shook his head directly: "the power of their cultivation is just to restrain our power, which is equivalent to metal conquering wood, wood conquering earth, earth conquering water, water conquering fire and fire conquering gold. However, restraint does not mean advanced. Can you say that Kim is superior to mu? Can you say that wood is superior to earth? No. If they are really superior to our warlords, no force in our warlords can compete with them. However, there are many forces in our warlords, which can not only compete with them, but also restrain their power. "


    At this point, Lin Chen took a deep breath, and then continued to say: "Zhanwu continent is one of the most powerful planes among thousands of planes. The other planes are equal to Zhanwu continent at most. I think they just study the power of our Zhanwu continent and come prepared."


    Cherry rabbit''s beautiful eyes, once again across a touch of surprised color: "even the face of things are known, you, really not ordinary people."


    "You''re going to die soon. I''m not afraid to let you out."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders.


    What he said is not enough.


    But, the words are not rough!


    Cherry Bunny immediately pointed to herself with her thumb: "what about me? What about me?"


    "if you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll cut your tongue and feed it to the dog!"


    Lin Chen glared at Cherry rabbit.


    "Why are you so fierce? You asked me to say, I don''t say, I''m not so free! Hum


    Sakura Bunny holds her arm, pouts her mouth, and looks unhappy.

 Chapter 1614

    "You seem surprised, Lin Xiaoyou?"


    Looking at Lin Chen''s facial expression, cherry rabbit asked.


    "I just didn''t think that in your time, those creatures had invaded our warfighting continent."


    "I thought those creatures had invaded in the last hundred years," Lin explained


    Cherry rabbit shook his head slightly: "they have lived in Zhanwu continent for hundreds of years, and their ways of living are different. Some live on people, some occupy the body of animals, and some even can be replaced by flowers and trees."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen gradually closed his eyes, pursed his lips, and said, "as you say, anyone in the Warring States, no, any creature, may be that kind of creature?"


    "That''s right."


    Cherry bunny, head light.


    "It seems that the situation is more serious than I thought..."


    Lin Chen lowered his head and touched his chin.


    "Are you curious that those creatures were so rampant in my time, but it has been hundreds of years. Why haven''t they launched a general attack until now?"


    Cherry rabbit asked with a smile.


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    According to Sakura''s description, those creatures are already everywhere. In this case, why don''t they launch a general attack?


    However, in the beautiful eyes of Sakura rabbit, a touch of nostalgia appeared. She seemed to be remembering and slowly said: "in the era when I lived, there was a genius in our hundred dynasties. With one person''s power, she killed dozens of great demons and severely damaged their foundation!"


    "Never heard of..."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    He has never heard of such a person in the hundred dynasties.


    "You haven''t heard of it, and it''s reasonable that he fell earlier than I did."


    Sakurai rabbit sighed, as if feeling very sorry, and then continued: "those creatures also know his power, so they sent a big demon king to destroy it. And that battle was the last battle of those creatures in the hundred dynasties."


    "For the last time?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, as sharp as he thought of a possibility.


    Sakura Bunny continued: "in the final battle, the man gave up his body, soul, spirit and reincarnation. At the cost of immortality, he killed the demon king and severely damaged the foundation of those creatures in the hundred dynasties! Since then, those creatures have never recovered. Even now, even after hundreds of years, those creatures still have not recovered. "


    Speaking of the end, cherry rabbit''s tone, with a huge respect, that beautiful eyes, is also flashing with no hidden love!


    Obviously, for that genius, Sakurai rabbit has already made a secret wish!


    Not only Sakura rabbit, but also little Sakura rabbit, after hearing this, all of them looked adored and asked, "ancestor, that man is so powerful! What''s his name? "


    Cherry rabbit a word a meal, mouth answer: "leaf fan."


    "Never heard of it."


    Lin Chen shook his head directly.


    Cherry rabbit white Lin Chen one eye, cut a said: "you have not heard of many people to go, can only say that you are short-sighted!"


    "Have you heard of that?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Sakura rabbit was flustered and said, "I, I, I I''ve been in the family all the year round, but of course I haven''t heard of it.... "


    However, without waiting for her to finish, Lin Chen said directly: "then your knowledge is also very short."


    Cherry rabbit''s teeth are itching!


    Lin Chen looked at the cherry rabbit and asked, "what was Ye Fan''s strength then?"


    "Sakura rabbit replied:" wuzun peak, oh no, in the last battle, he has broken through to half step Wuhuang


    "Zhunwu Emperor..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "the weakest devil king is equal to the superior Emperor Wu. If the stronger devil king is equal to the Emperor Wu''s great perfection or even the Emperor Wu''s peak, he can die together with a devil king with the power of quasi Emperor Wu. Ye Fan is really powerful."


    "It''s not just the same thing."


    Yingtu corrected: "YeFan gave up everything and damaged the foundation of those creatures in baichaoyu at the cost of eternal immortality. For hundreds of years, they have been hiding in the dark to recuperate and recuperate. Until now, they have not recovered. All this is the credit of YeFan."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen looked up at the cherry rabbit and asked with a laugh, "do you like Ye Fan?"


    Cherry rabbit''s eyes, imperceptibly slightly flustered.


    Obviously, although she is not young, now she is a dead person, but when she hears the word "Ye Fan", she still looks like a little woman.


    However, cherry rabbit did not hide, directly generous admit, nodded and said: "well.""Does that ye fan like you?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    "I don''t know."


    Cherry rabbit shook his head.


    "That''s like."


    Lin Chen teased a smile, and then continued to ask: "that, Ye Fan have other women?"


    "I don''t know."


    Sakura shook his head again.


    "That''s it."


    Lin Chen laughed again.


    Cherry rabbit did not know why Lin Chen came to these two conclusions.


    Does he have the ability to see through people''s hearts?


    No! Isn''t it the exclusive ability of our rabbit ear clan to see through people''s hearts and feel emotions?


    Cherry rabbit gently pulled Lin Chen''s clothes and whispered, "why do you ask these questions? Don''t ask


    "Just curious."


    Lin Chen light smile, and then asked: "that, Ye Fan has set inheritance?"


    "Yes."


    Cherry bunny, head light.


    "Where is it?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "I don''t know."


    But the rabbit shook his head.


    "You don''t know?"


    Lin Chen looks at Cherry rabbit suspiciously.


    The relationship between yingtu and YeFan must be very good.


    But she didn''t know where ye fan''s inheritance was?


    For this, Lin Chen has deep doubts!


    Cherry rabbit could feel Lin Chen''s skepticism and explained: "at that time, he paid the price of eternal immortality, and there was no soul left. From then on, his inheritance was like a rootless duckweed. Now it has been hundreds of years, and I don''t know where he has gone."


    "I see."


    Lin Chen suddenly realized.


    Before death, if you want to find a successor to inherit your own mantle, then you will set up inheritance.


    Ye Fan went to die before the decisive battle with the demon king. Therefore, before he went, he would certainly set up inheritance, waiting for someone to inherit his mantle.


    When a martial arts practitioner becomes a martial arts master, he or she will be recognized by the way of heaven. Even if his or her body disappears, he or she will leave a trace of ghost floating back to the inheritance. This trace of ghost is equivalent to a trace of obsession, sitting in the inheritance, waiting for the arrival of the predestined one.


    When the inheritance is carried on, the ghost, in other words, the obsession will disappear.


    However, Ye Fan must have prayed to God and paid the price of eternal immortality, so he didn''t even leave a trace of his soul!


    Because of this, his inheritance, without a trace of soul, is naturally like duckweed.

 Chapter 1615

    Inheritance is wonderful.


    Some people take physical architecture as their heritage, just like cherry rabbit.


    Some people take virtual architecture as their heritage, just like Ye Fan.


    The so-called entity exists in the world and can be seen and touched.


    The so-called virtual, that is, does not exist in this world, can not see or touch.


    However, no matter what inheritance, all need a wisp of the ghost of the host.


    If not, inheritance will fall into a very negative state!


    For example, if the inheritance of Sakura rabbit is not based on the ghost of Sakura rabbit, it will be buried in the ground. However, in two or three hundred years, the underground microbes will corrode the inheritance of Sakura rabbit!


    Don''t underestimate the power of microorganisms!


    However, today, the heritage is still well preserved, there is no sign of dilapidation!


    This is the contribution of the ghost of Sakura rabbit!


    For another example, if there is a ghost in town, the building will be alive. If there is no ghost in town, the building will be dead.


    Living people buried in the ground, as long as they are still alive, the body will not be corroded.


    The dead are buried in the ground. Since they are dead, their bodies will be corroded sooner or later!


    Can the living be the same as the dead?


    This is the difference between whether there is a ghost in the physical inheritance.


    Virtual inheritance is different from physical inheritance.


    It does not exist in the real space, but in other spaces.


    The virtual inheritance with the host sitting in the town, it has a root, and the ghost of the host is its root. Since it has a root, it will stay in place and open regularly.


    The so-called timing opening means that once the two spaces are tangent, the virtual inheritance will be revealed, which can be seen and touched at that time.


    Human beings live in the real space, and inheritance exists in other spaces. Two spaces are like two circles. At the beginning, there is no intersection point. But as time goes on, the two circles gradually get closer, from separation to tangency, from tangency to intersection, from intersection to separation, from separation to tangency, from tangency to intersection


    It goes round and round.


    When the two circles are tangent and intersect, it is the day when the inheritance is revealed.


    Virtual inheritance is different from physical inheritance. As long as we can find the hiding place of physical inheritance, we can enter it at any time.


    However, if we want to enter the virtual inheritance, we can only wait for the day when the virtual inheritance appears.


    And the virtual inheritance without the host is like a rootless duckweed, drifting with the tide, not knowing where it will float or where it will appear.


    Because of this, Sakura rabbit said that she did not know where ye fan''s inheritance was.


    In fact, the cherry rabbit in the bottom of his heart, do not want someone to get the inheritance of Ye Fan!


    Because, at that time, she engraved her love for Ye Fan in her bones and genes!


    If someone can get the inheritance of Ye Fan, then her descendants will like this person!


    In particular, the head of the rabbit ear clan will directly fall in love with this person!


    Unable to extricate themselves from the love!


    When Sakura rabbit made this decision, he just became wuzun. He was still very young, and he was a rash ghost.


    As long as you become a wuzun, you can modify your genes to a small extent.


    Cherry rabbit rashly made this decision in those years, now think about it, but some regret.


    After all, it''s really a shame for future generations.


    Therefore, she does not want anyone to get the inheritance of Ye Fan.


    Of course, the cherry rabbit didn''t say these words.


    Lin Chen asked again: "can you take me into Ye Fan''s inheritance? In other words, do you have a pass to enter Ye Fan''s inheritance? "


    "What? Are you interested in Ye Fan''s inheritance? "


    Sakura asked.


    Lin Chen shook his head and explained: "I''m not interested in his inheritance, but I''m quite interested in what he left behind. After all, he is a top martial arts master, and there must be many treasures."


    "I see, but I don''t have a pass."


    Cherry rabbit shook his head: "YeFan''s inheritance does not necessarily appear at any time, and YeFan''s fame will soon disappear. I''m afraid YeFan''s name has long been forgotten by the world, so I''m afraid no one can get his inheritance."


    Lin Chen looked at the rabbit teasingly and asked, "you don''t want anyone to inherit his inheritance?"


    "No


    Cherry rabbit shakes her head calmly.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Cherry rabbit changed the topic and said: "Yao''er has inherited my inheritance and is also my apprentice. The unfinished things in my life are left to her..."


    However, before the cherry rabbit finished, Lin Chen suddenly reached out his hand, palms forward, and said: "wait a minute, if Yao''er is your apprentice, then I will become your apprentice, too?"


    "It seems so."


    Cherry rabbit smiles."It won''t work."


    Lin Chen shook his head directly.


    "Why?"


    Cherry rabbit doesn''t know why Lin Chen is so resistant.


    Lin Chen wants to say: I''m bigger than your grandmother''s grandmother''s grandmother''s. do you want to be my master?


    However, in the end, Lin Chen asked: "Yao''er''s acceptance of your inheritance is just a deal between you and me, but you still want to be Yao''er''s master? Are you greedy? "


    "Yao''er inherits my inheritance and is my descendant. She is my apprentice. There is nothing wrong with her."


    Cherry rabbit gently smile, retort.


    Lin Chen pondered: "how about this, Yao''er can help you finish your regret, but can''t worship you as a teacher. What do you think?"


    "Little guy, you seem to resist being my junior?"


    Cherry rabbit is how eye power, see a clue.


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen''s explanation, yingtu said softly, "well, I don''t want to have a descendant. I just want to find someone who has a chance to return the two keepsakes of our rabbit ear family. However, if Yao''er can really help me accomplish my three regrets, then I will be dead without regrets. "


    "Well, yes."


    Lin Chen nodded happily.


    At this time, Sakura rabbit whispered: "you and I have achieved the goal, then we''ll go now?"


    "No hurry."


    Lin Chen shakes his head, but looks at Cherry rabbit again and asks, "a month later, Yao''er will be sent to where?"


    "To the ground."


    Cherry rabbit is simple and clear.


    "Can you send it directly to me?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Sakura rabbit first thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "it''s not impossible, but it will cost a lot of energy to do so. In my present state, I can''t provide the energy. And the power of living people can''t be absorbed by me. "


    "Well It''s really hard to solve this problem... "


    Lin Chen nodded, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and began to think.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyes brightened. He seemed to have some good idea. He immediately asked, "do you know Kirin?"


    "Kylin?"


    Cherry rabbit''s beautiful eyes were slightly coagulated: "how can I not know the immortal beast of Xiandao era? If a unicorn in its heyday needs only one breath, then I have the energy to send Yao''er directly to you. "

 Chapter 1616

    Although the rabbit ear clan has continued to the present, the Xiandao era is the most glorious and prosperous era of the rabbit ear clan.


    The power of Xiandao era is most suitable for rabbit ear people!


    Kirin is the immortal beast of the Xiandao era, representing the endless life!


    As the old saying goes: Unicorn steps on the auspicious clouds, the world will never die!


    The unicorn symbolizes the auspicious omen of heaven and earth.


    Because of this, although Sakura rabbit can''t absorb the power of living people, it can absorb the power of Kirin!


    Moreover, it''s no exaggeration to say that if you can get a breath from Kirin, the ghost of Sakura rabbit will solidify several times!


    Now, Sakura rabbit is becoming more and more illusory, because she no longer has much power.


    Whether she is solid or not represents the strength she has.


    "However, with the collapse of the Xiandao era, even the immortal Unicorn has perished. Little guy, why do you say Unicorn all of a sudden?"


    Sakura asked again.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply. He just grinned and raised his right hand. Suddenly, there was a green light on his palm!


    Boom!


    A kind of peculiar fluctuation spreads out, pass by place, the whole main hall seems to be becoming more and more bright!


    The long hair in front of the forehead is slightly blown, and the beautiful eyes of Sakura rabbit are also slightly shrunk at this moment!


    As for Sakura rabbit, because she is closest to Lin Chen, she almost knelt down for Lin Chen!


    Without any hesitation, Sakura rabbit immediately backed away from the forest dust.


    But even so, the energy fluctuation from the turquoise light also made her blood coagulate gradually!


    This is a kind of suppression from the blood!


    A trace of green breath, like a cocoon, rises from the palm of Lin Chen''s hand, condenses in the air, and finally turns into a light ball the size of a baby''s fist.


    Lin Chen flicks his sleeve.


    The light is shooting at the cherry rabbit.


    It''s fast, but it doesn''t make any sound.


    Cherry rabbit speed faster, immediately up, a will be green light swallow in the mouth.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a series of green lines appeared on the surface of Sakura rabbit''s body, connecting each other like an array engraved on the body.


    Then, these green lines gradually illusory, as if is a little bit of penetration under the skin of cherry rabbit, flesh and blood!


    However, green lines in the illusory, cherry rabbit''s body, but gradually solidified!


    When all the lines disappear, Sakura rabbit''s body is also solidified to the extreme!


    Like a living man!


    Even if you observe carefully, you can''t see any clue!


    Feeling the surging power in her body, cherry rabbit stood in the same place, shocked!


    Then, she slowly raised her head and looked at Lin Chen with amazement and incomprehension in her eyes.


    Lin Chen gave a cool smile and asked, "are you curious why I am carrying a unicorn?"


    Cherry bunny, head light.


    "I won''t tell you."


    Lin Chen has a bad smile.


    The next moment


    "Hiss!"


    Lin Chen takes a breath directly!


    It turned out that Sakura rabbit came up and grabbed the meat on his waist!


    "Don''t play games!"


    Sakura rabbit "ferociously" said!


    However, as soon as the cherry rabbit finished speaking, Lin Chen suddenly squirmed in his arms, and youyou came out and yelled at the cherry rabbit: "don''t bully my grandfather ~!"


    Milk fierce milk fierce ~


    cherry rabbit speechless, three black lines appear on the forehead.


    But the cherry rabbit saw Youyou, on that beautiful and mature face, it was shocked again!


    "How could it be her?"?! Why is she here? "


    Cherry rabbit''s heart is roaring!


    "Oh, by the way, do you know what species this little guy is?"


    Lin Chen holds you and asks the cherry rabbit.


    Cherry rabbit''s facial expression has returned to calm, lightly replied: "it looks like one of the top ten rare animals in Zhanwu mainland


    "It''s not a frost fairy."


    Lin Chen shook his head directly: "although it looks like frost milk fairy beast, it is not."


    "Then I don''t know."


    Cherry rabbit shook his head slightly.


    Leisurely in Lin Chen''s arms, looking at the cherry rabbit in front of him, suddenly tilted his head and said, "my Lord, I seem to have seen her somewhere."


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to reply, cherry rabbit said, "I''m almost the same as cherry rabbit in shape, which may cause your visual error."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Sakura is right.


    The outline of her and Sakura rabbit is almost the same.Although, she is more plump and sexy, cherry Bunny is more slim and pure.


    But it''s all small differences.


    In general, there is no big difference between them.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for you to admit your mistake.


    However, what makes Lin Chen feel not quite right is that Sakura rabbit, who has always been calm, why is he so eager to explain?


    You asked me, what are you in a hurry to explain?


    However, Lin Chen didn''t think much about it. Quan Dang cherry rabbit is also curious about you.


    After all, youyou is quite strange.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Yo yo gave a sound and nodded.


    "Little guy, I didn''t expect that there is a live Unicorn dormant in your body. It''s really amazing."


    Sakura rabbit said, she stares at Lin Chen''s small abdomen, that pair of bright eyes, as if can see through all things in the world.


    Lin Chen immediately covered his crotch with both hands, deliberately turned a white eye, pretended to be coy and said: "Oh! Don''t look at me. They will be shy! "


    Cherry Bunny wants to kill Lin Chen!


    How dare this guy tease my ancestors?


    It''s treason!


    But cherry rabbit didn''t care at all. Instead, she smiles and stares at Lin Chen''s small abdomen. She says, "however, this unicorn is still struggling. Little fellow, are you going to muddle along like this, treat her to die, or save her?"


    "Save her, of course."


    Lin Chen does not fake thinking cableway: "do you have a way?"


    "No


    Cherry rabbit shook his head.


    "What did you say?"


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    "I don''t have a way, but maybe I have a way among the rabbit ears."


    Cherry rabbit said with a smile.


    Lin Chen suddenly in front of a bright: "really?"


    "This era is not suitable for Kirin''s survival. Its injuries can''t be recovered in this era. Moreover, if the way of heaven knows that there is still a unicorn alive in this era, it will surely bring down thunder punishment and destroy it. "


    "Almost all the creatures of the last era have been extinct, but our rabbit ear tribe has been going on since the last era. Do you think we have no way to save our lives?"


    "What is it?"


    Lin Chen asked directly.


    Cherry rabbit is a mysterious smile, sold a pass: "this method, when you go to the rabbit ear family, naturally will know."


    "It''s boring for you."


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes and said, "it''s a matter of deliberately arousing people''s appetite, but there''s no technical content at all."


    Cherry rabbit is still that sentence: "when you go to the rabbit ear family, you will know everything."


    "All right."


    Lin Chen has no choice but to shrug his shoulders and promise.

 Chapter 1617

    "Come here."


    Sakura rabbit waved to Sakura rabbit.


    Sakura rabbit blinked.


    Why let me pass?


    What does the ancestor want to do?


    However, Sakura rabbit did not ask much, but walked up directly.


    She knew that Sakura would not harm her.


    Cherry rabbit attached to cherry rabbit''s ear, said a few whispers.


    Lin Chen stood in the same place, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Whispers between women?"


    He laughed and didn''t know what Sakura rabbit had to say to himself.


    Youyou in his arms also blinked his big eyes and asked, "what are they talking about, my lord?"


    "It should be a whisper between women we can''t listen to."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "But I''m a girl, too. Can''t I listen?"


    You asked curiously.


    "Are you a girl?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows gently pick.


    Biology has sex, but cells have sex?


    Yo Yo is like a cell. How can she have sex?


    Seeing Lin Chen''s suspicious eyes, youyou suddenly pursed his small mouth and said discontentedly: "my Lord! They are really girls! Really


    "Well, I see. You don''t have to repeat it."


    Lin Chen touched youyou''s hair and nodded with a smile.


    However, in his heart, Lin Chen was secretly wondering: what kind of creature is this little guy? Isn''t it a creature of warlord?


    Even with Lin Chen''s insight, I can''t guess.


    At this time, the secret conversation between Sakura rabbit and Sakura Bunny was over.


    Sakura rabbit came back.


    Lin Chen immediately asked, "what did your ancestors say to you?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just something in the family."


    Sakura rabbit shakes her head gently.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chen sneered.


    "Yes."


    Sakura rabbit nodded calmly.


    Lin Chen asked no more.


    In fact, with Lin Chen''s eyesight, how can we not see that Sakura rabbit is cheating him!


    What cherry rabbit told her was not about rabbit ears at all!


    However, Lin Chen did not ask much.


    Because he knew that no matter how he asked, Sakura would not reveal a word.


    So it''s better not to ask.


    However, Lin Chen faintly felt that little cherry rabbit''s casual look at you seemed to have some subtle changes


    At this time, the soft voice of Sakura rabbit came from the front: "since our three goals will be achieved, I will send you to the rabbit ear clan."


    "Wait!"


    Lin Chen immediately stretched out his right hand, palms toward the front, asked: "where do you want to send us?"


    "Rabbit ears."


    Sakura rabbit repeated with a smile.


    "The rabbit ear clan is not in the realm of ten thousand demons?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    According to the truth, the rabbit ear clan belongs to the demon clan, and should be in the ten thousand demon domain.


    But the distance between the ten thousand demon domain and the hundred Dynasty domain, but across most of the warfighting continent!


    Not to mention the current state of Sakura rabbit, even in its heyday, I''m afraid it can''t transfer people from Baichao domain to Wanyao domain!


    Therefore, Lin Chen would ask, is the rabbit ear clan not in the ten thousand demon domain, but very close to the hundred Dynasty domain?


    "The rabbit ear clan is not in the realm of ten thousand demons."


    Cherry bunny, head light.


    The forest breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The rabbit ear clan is next to the ten thousand demon realm."


    Sakura added with a smile.


    Such as five thunders, Lin Chen instantly Leng in situ, inconceivable asked: "rabbit ear clan in ten thousand demon domain and Emperor domain?"


    The line between the two points is the shortest, from the hundred dynasties domain to the ten thousand demons domain, and the seven main domains such as Senluo domain and death domain should be crossed in the middle.


    And the emperor domain is the last domain on the straight line!


    According to the theory of the shortest straight line between two points, the rabbit ear clan is near the imperial territory!


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to go to the imperial realm now!


    After all, there are too many "old friends" in the Empire!


    However, cherry rabbit is shaking his head with a smile: "no, the rabbit ear clan is between the ten thousand demon domain and the sea area of smoke."


    "Give me a fright."


    The forest breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as it''s not emperor territory.


    But then again, is it so far away from baichaoyu?


    From the hundred Dynasty domain to the rabbit ear clan, it is separated by eight main domains, plus a ten thousand demon domain!


    "Do you have a keepsake of the rabbit ear clan, with which you can reach the rabbit ear clan in an instant?" Lin Chen asks curiously.


    "That''s right."


    Cherry bunny, head light."No surprise."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Not to mention the current state of Sakura rabbit, even the state of her heyday in those years, she could not cross such a long distance.


    After all, she was just a Wu Zun, not Wu Huang or Wu Di!


    So, if you want to cross such a long distance, cherry rabbit can only rely on foreign things.


    Lin Chen asked again, "do you want me to help this little girl get on the top when you let me go to the rabbit ear clan?"


    "My little friend is very clever."


    The cherry rabbit smiles, and the head is lighter.


    "I don''t need his help."


    Sakura rabbit is dissatisfied with Lin Chen''s attitude and murmurs softly.


    After all, now, in Sakura''s eyes, Lin Chen is a greedy man.


    "There are only seven or eight of you in the rabbit ear clan. If these seven or eight people are not united, then you will perish long ago. Therefore, you should not need my help?"


    Lin Chen asks curiously.


    As he said, the rabbit ear people should be very united and there will be no internal strife.


    Since Sakura Bunny won the imperial seal and was recognized by the emperor''s sword, she is the head of the rabbit ear clan.


    Who dares to object among the rabbit ears?


    Cherry rabbit shook his head: "we rabbit ear family is more than seven or eight people, but seven or eight hundred people."


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen immediately frowned.


    Seven or eight hundred?


    How is that possible?


    As one of the ten rare birds and beasts in the Warring States, if there are seven or eight hundred people in the rabbit ear clan, they can''t be regarded as rare birds and beasts!


    You know, looking at the whole world, the number of Nine Tailed lianyao beasts is at most fifty or sixty!


    How can there be seven or eight hundred of you?


    "Explain it to him, little one."


    Sakura rabbit looked at Sakura rabbit and said.


    Sakura rabbit wants to say: I''m not going to explain to this greedy guy.


    However, in the end, Sakura Bunny replied, "there are less than ten people in our rabbit ear family who can live and practice like human beings. Others can only live like ordinary people but can''t practice, or they can practice but only live for about ten years. Although these two kinds of people live in our rabbit ear clan, they no longer belong to the real rabbit ear clan. Therefore, there are only a few people in the real rabbit ear clan. "


    However, as soon as Sakura finished speaking, Sakura shook her head and said, "no, they are also real rabbit ears. They just don''t adapt to this era and have degenerated. But their essence and blood flowing in their bones are still our rabbit ears."


    Cherry rabbit''s tone is very serious, with a kind of preaching flavor.


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Sakura rabbit blinked her beautiful eyes, and then she bent over and saluted to Sakura rabbit: "I''ve been taught."

 Chapter 1618

    "Children can be taught."


    Cherry rabbit nodded happily.


    Then she looked at Lin Chen and said, "in a word, the situation in my rabbit ear clan is not as simple as you think, so I hope you can help her."


    "No problem."


    Without thinking, Lin Chen nodded and agreed.


    Take people''s money and protect them from disaster.


    Before, Lin Chen wanted half of the military power of the rabbit ear clan. In return, Lin Chen had to help Sakura rabbit get on the top.


    It''s a deal.


    Lin Chen must finish!


    Cherry rabbit nodded at ease.


    Lin Chen asked again, "I have another question."


    "Why?"


    Sakura asked.


    "How do I get back?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes and asked, "the rabbit ear clan is so far away from the hundred dynasties. With my current strength, if I walk on foot, maybe I can come back from the rabbit ear clan in five years."


    Lin Chen''s tone is very serious, no joke.


    Cherry rabbit "Puchi" a smile, dimple like flowers, said: "you can rest assured, I do things from beginning to end, later, I will give you a keepsake, the keepsake of the power, enough for you to shuttle back and forth each time, you help this little girl deal with the family affairs, you can use this keepsake shuttle back and forth."


    "I see."


    Lin Chen nodded at ease, and then praised: "it''s a good habit to have a beginning and an end."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Cherry rabbit smiles, then gets up and takes a step.


    Shua!


    In an instant, she came to Lin Chen and cherry rabbit, and her white right hand, I don''t know when, has been put on Cherry rabbit''s shoulder.


    Sakura rabbit blinked her eyes and asked, "what are you going to do, ancestor?"


    Lin Chen is also curious.


    Sakura rabbit, what do you want to do?


    Sakura rabbit explained with a gentle smile: "there are some annoying insects outside. If they are not expelled, they will disturb my peace. Just as my strength has recovered a lot, before I send you away, I will temporarily borrow your body and go out to practice."


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it and said directly: "it must have been when the girl was recognized by the emperor''s sword just now, the light of the emperor''s sword went through, causing too much noise, so it led to these unnecessary troubles."


    "Are you blaming me?"


    Cherry Bunny stares at Lin Chen, and seems to be wronged: "the movement you caused is not small!"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s just a group of insects. They can''t get on the stage."


    Sakura rabbit gently smiles and shakes his head, then looks at Sakura rabbit and asks, "little guy, are you ready?"


    "Well, ancestors, just use my body."


    Cherry Bunny nods hard.


    The corner of Lin Chen''s eye slightly picks.


    What an interesting sentence!


    Fortunately, Sakura rabbit is not a man.


    No! Because she is a woman, so this sentence, more interesting!


    A rogue''s mind is always a rogue.


    Cherry rabbit is not a rogue, so, she did not produce any dirty ideas, but a smile, body a virtual shake, finally turned into a streamer, into the cherry rabbit''s eyebrows!


    In an instant, Sakura rabbit''s eyes turned white suddenly. The pink light flickered from under her feet without any sign. It spread like liquid and covered her whole body.


    The spread of this pink light is not fast. Therefore, seeing this scene, Lin Chen murmured: "although there are many granddaughters and blood ties, it takes half a quarter of an hour."


    Of course, sharpening the knife does not miss the firewood cutter.


    Only by sharpening the knife, can we cut wood more easily.


    Sakura rabbit must want to play the most peak power, so she "occupy" Sakura rabbit''s body, will be so slow.


    Slow work makes fine work


    Lin Chen looked up again, his eyes were very bright, as if he directly penetrated the inheritance and saw the outside.


    The corner of his mouth, with a cold radian, murmured: "those people outside are going to have bad luck!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the outside world.


    There are seven or eight people floating in the sky, including men and women. Their appearance is different, and their service is even different.


    But they have two things in common.


    1¡¢ Their strength is very strong, are high-level Nirvana!


    Even the weakest one is the peak of the seven turn nirvana, only one step short of reaching the eight turn Nirvana!


    Not to mention the most powerful nine turn Nirvana!


    2¡¢ They are all very old!


    Even the youngest one is in his twilight years, and his face is wrinkled by time.


    Not to mention the oldest one, who has half stepped into the coffin, can''t open his eyes, floating in the air, drowsy, as if he would fall down the next moment.They stood quietly in the sky, silent to each other, as if waiting for something.


    However, all of a sudden, these eight people seem to be aware of something. They open their eyes one after another, then turn their heads and look in a direction - the left rear!


    Even the oldest martial arts practitioner, who had been sleepy with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and looked straight at the left rear with his turbid eyes.


    And at the end of eight people''s sight, on the distant sky, suddenly appeared a blood light!


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the blood light is getting bigger and bigger!


    This is between the windless world, suddenly the wind, and more and more big!


    Among the eight people, the one with the best nose was a white haired old woman. She sniffed her nose, immediately tightened her brows and said, "what a strong smell of blood..."


    In the blink of an eye, the endless blood light occupied half of the sky and swept towards the eight people with overwhelming power!


    "Hoo! Hoo


    Wind volume with a strong smell of blood, whistling between the heaven and the earth, below the flowers and trees, originally green and full of vitality, but now, they actually wilt one by one!


    The oldest old man asked, "it''s not a good comer. I don''t know if it''s your enemy?"


    The other seven shook their heads.


    "It doesn''t look like they''re coming for us."


    The old man nodded at ease.


    His goal now is only one point: to snatch inheritance!


    Even if you kill the son of inheritance, you have to win the inheritance!


    In this world, man is not for himself, and heaven will destroy the earth!


    He is about to die of old age. In order to continue to live, he will do whatever it takes to win the inheritance of wuzun below!


    His biggest enemy now is the son of inheritance, not others.


    So, he didn''t want to be involved in inexplicable trouble.


    Not only him, but also the other seven people!


    The son of inheritance is their biggest enemy at present!


    At this time, the blood light has covered half of the sky!


    Endless smell of blood between heaven and earth, with the wind roaring, like hell came to earth!


    The white haired old woman with the best nose was shocked and murmured, "how many people have to be killed because of such a heavy blood? Hundreds of thousands of people? "

 Chapter 1619

    Eight people opposite, standing an old man in red.


    Above the old man in red is the boundless sea of blood!


    The old man has a sea of blood on his head, hands on his back, floating between heaven and earth. His eyes are red, his eyes are extremely indifferent, and his whole body exudes incomparable blood evil spirit!


    Feeling this strong and extreme blood evil spirit, all eight of them were a little frightened. One of the old women asked, "I don''t know friends..."


    However, before she finished, the old man in red asked, "can you see a man and a woman?"


    All eight shook their heads.


    "It''s impossible. Their breath ends here. How can it disappear out of thin air?"


    The old man frowned and murmured suspiciously.


    Because of the mood fluctuations, the old man''s bloody spirit became more violent!


    A frenzy of killing, covering his mind!


    He wants to kill!


    This is the side effect of the worship array. Although the worship array can bring powerful power to people in a short time, the user must maintain emotional stability, without any emotional fluctuation!


    The old man didn''t find the target he was looking for. He was suspicious, puzzled, angry, and so on. This series of emotional fluctuations showed the side effects of the sacrificial array!


    It''s not unreasonable that the great array of worshiping heaven is called the forbidden array!


    "What are you doing here?"


    The old man raised his head. His eyes seemed to be glowing red. He stared at the eight people in front of him and asked in a low voice.


    Eight didn''t want to answer.


    They can''t say: we want to snatch inheritance!


    Therefore, all eight people chose to be silent.


    "Ha ha, no answer?"


    The old man gave a ferocious smile, suddenly his face became extremely ferocious, and growled: "if you don''t answer, you''ll die!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the old man stretched out his right hand, and the fierce blood evil spirit gathered on his head into a hundred Zhang long sword, straight into the sky!


    Without any hesitation, the old man held the big knife in one hand and cleaved to the eight people!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the air is divided into two parts!


    Eight people are facial expression a change, quickly dodge!


    The old man in red''s big knife, suddenly split on the earth, although the earth did not tremble, but directly appeared on the ground a straight thousand Zhang Long Gully!


    We can see the sharpness and power of this knife!


    All of them frowned and asked, "what do you mean, Daoyou? We have nothing against you. Why do you attack us? "


    The old man in red couldn''t suppress his intention of killing any more. He looked up at the sky and laughed and said, "I''ll kill you if I want to! Why should I explain to you when I do things? "


    As soon as the words came out, the white haired old woman with the best nose said directly: "seven Taoist friends, since ancient times, good and evil have not been separated! You and I will work together to kill this demon! "


    The other seven nodded!


    They are not weak hands, and they have a lot of life experience, so they can see that the old man in red has killed at least 100000 people!


    And it''s a massacre in a short time!


    Such a devil, everyone will be killed!


    Among the eight people''s bodies, they all burst out a powerful Yuan Li, which gathered together in mid air and turned into a huge Yuan Li python, rushing towards the old man in red!


    All eight of them are high-level practitioners of Nirvana, and three of them are nine turn Nirvana!


    It can be imagined that now eight people work together to play out the power, in the end is how powerful!


    They really want to kill the old man in red!


    However, when he saw Yuanli python, the old man in red didn''t even lift the Baizhang blood knife. He just slowly raised his left hand, palm forward, and stood still. With his left palm, he collided with Yuanli python.


    Boom!


    Under the impact, endless light burst out!


    All eight of them couldn''t help squinting.


    However, when Yuanli Python''s energy was exhausted and eight people opened their eyes again, they found that the old man was not dead!


    Not only that, the old man''s body has not been blown away!


    But just stepped back!


    That''s right! Eight people''s joint efforts, only let the old man in red step back!


    "How is that possible?"


    Adults are all staring big eyes!


    One of them, the old man of nine turn nirvana, pointed to the old man in red with his trembling fingers and asked strangely, "you are just nine turn nirvana, but why, why..."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The old man in red looked up at the sky and laughed: "how can your nine turn Nirvana be the same as me? In other words, what qualifications do you have to be the same as me? I have no rival under wuzun. What a fart! "


    Sacrifice to heaven array needs to kill 100000 people. After the array is completed, the user can gain the strength of no rival under wuzun!Although they are all nine turn nirvana, there is no rival under wuzun. Can it be the same as the general Nirvana?


    Moreover, these eight people are in their twilight years, and their strength is not even as good as the general Nirvana!


    "Ha ha ha! Go to hell, all of you


    At this time, the old man in red looks up at the sky and laughs, and suddenly clenches his left hand!


    The idea of killing was like a flood, which had already occupied his mind!


    He just wants to kill madly now!


    The old man in red''s clenched left hand roared to the eight people in the air before he lost his voice!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the body of the old man in red was forced back seven or eight steps!


    This is the back force!


    A huge blood light fist appeared out of thin air, carrying the unparalleled momentum, and rolled towards eight people!


    Just now, eight people work together to make the old man in red step back.


    And now, just after the force, he pushed back seven or eight steps!


    Eight people want to escape, but they have nowhere to hide!


    There is no way to avoid it!


    "Everybody! Don''t keep it any more. Join forces to kill this tusk! "


    The white haired old woman with the sharpest nose yelled. Before her voice fell, she sealed her hands. Suddenly, between heaven and earth, a strange wave spread out with a huge hum!


    On the earth, a huge array appeared out of thin air. The lines were vertical and horizontal, and the light soared to the sky, emitting a very strong atmosphere!


    When the other seven people saw this, they were all slightly stunned. Then an old man with a bad temper yelled, "zhiniang thief! You old lady are so cunning. When did you set up the array here? "


    "Ha ha, I wanted to use this array to deal with the son of inheritance, but now if I can use this array to wipe out this tusk, even if I can''t get inheritance and die, it''s not a waste of my life!"


    The old woman with white hair smiles and shows her teeth. She seems to be proud that she can cover the eyes and ears of seven people.


    As if moved by the old woman''s fearless spirit of sacrifice, the other seven people sighed and said, "in that case, I (old man, old man...) And they don''t keep it anymore. "


    The voice is not falling, seven people are also hands!


    "Hum! Hum! Hum!... "


    Seven buzzing sounds suddenly ring out between the heaven and the earth!


    Then, seven rays of light burst into the sky, and the seven ray array appeared together!


    The white haired old woman was shocked on the spot!

 Chapter 1620

    At this moment, the eight people on the scene no longer retain their strength and show their means one after another!


    Boom!


    Eight bright rays of light soared into the sky, and the fury spread between the heaven and the earth. Eight light arrays of different colors appeared out of thin air, standing between the heaven and the earth!


    The eight old men stood in front of the eight array, their hands quickly sealed. The turbulent Yuan Li, like a torrent, swept out of their elixir field and roared into the light array!


    Eight way array burst out to block the sky and the sun!


    Eight rays of light mixed with each other, turned into colorful, occupied half of the sky!


    And in the other half of the sky, it is the boundless blood!


    "Hoo! Hoo


    Two different directions of the wind surging between the heaven and earth, crashing together, no one let who!


    The old man in red is hanging under the endless sea of blood, looking at the colorful sky opposite him. In his eyes, there is a flash of extreme disdain!


    He laughed directly: "how can the mob talk about courage?"


    The huge blood fist, with the power of overwhelming, roars to.


    Eight arrays stand side by side, like a huge city wall, covering eight people''s bodies.


    The two collide!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the surface of the bloody fist was directly shaken out a crack!


    Then, the cracks began to spread rapidly, one, two, three In the blink of an eye, countless cracks, like cobwebs, covered the whole surface of blood fist!


    Finally, "bang" a dull ring, blood fist explosion!


    A visible blood flame waves, suddenly spread and open!


    However, because of the barrier of the array wall, the blood flame did not spread to the eight people''s bodies.


    However, because the power of the explosion is too great, so the eight people standing side by side, are unable to stop back two or three steps!


    In the end, the wave of blood light just spread to one side, spread to a hundred feet away, and then disappeared.


    Many mottled marks have appeared on the surface of the array wall.


    But there was no crack.


    Obviously, eight people work together, enough to gain the upper hand!


    Seeing this, eight people were full of confidence and fighting spirit. One of them looked up at the old man in red from a distance and laughed: "ha ha! My array was originally intended to deal with the son of inheritance, but today, it''s your honor to die under my array! "


    "Don''t talk to him! Seven Taoist friends, let''s work together to kill this demon! "


    The old woman with white hair is an acute person. She doesn''t have any nonsense. Her voice doesn''t fall. Her hands quickly seal. Yuan Li in the elixir field is like a torrent. She pours out of the elixir field and pours into the array!


    So are the other seven!


    In an instant, the array, which was full of mottled traces, suddenly burst out with bright light. The next moment, the traces on the surface of the array suddenly disappeared. A more turbulent momentum than before, emanated from the eight arrays, just like the essence, diffused in the world!


    The strong wind caused by the Badao array has already blown the hair of the old man in red. Standing under the sea of blood, he looked at the Badao array with endless light in front of him, but he licked his mouth and grinned: "good."


    All of a sudden, the old man in red looked up at the sky and drank, "but I still said that. The mob talks about He Yong!"


    Before the words were heard, the old man raised the bloody sword in his hand and slashed at the eight people!


    The air is torn in an instant. Where the blade passes, there is a trace of distortion on the space!


    It''s overwhelming!


    The bloody long sword is on the wall of the array!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang!


    The bloody long knife was directly broken!


    The body of the old man in red retreats two steps instantly!


    "Ha ha ha! Your attack is useless to us! Eight of us, together, will kill you today! "


    The old man with silver hair laughs with pride and pride in his tone!


    At the same time, among the eight array, there is a torrent pouring out. The eight torrents condense with each other in the sky, turning into a huge spear of various colors, emitting a very sharp breath!


    On the surface of the spear, there are colorful thunder and lightning surging, making a crackling sound. The space around it has been distorted at this moment!


    When the old man in red saw the spear, there was a dignified color in his scarlet eyes.


    Without any hesitation, he raised his right hand and clenched his fist!


    Boom!


    In the sea of blood above his head, a torrent of blood turned into a waterfall and poured down. It gathered on his head and finally condensed into a huge spear!


    Then, the old man in red cut his fingertips and dropped a drop of blood into his spear.Boom!


    In an instant, the sharp momentum of the spear is surging in geometric multiples!


    A bloody grain appears on the bloody spear.


    This kind of blood color is different from that of the spear. The blood color of the spear is bright red, but this kind of blood color is dark red!


    Therefore, the blood grain on the surface of the blood spear looks very obvious.


    In the eyes of the old man in red, a bloodthirsty and belligerent color flashed. He looked up to the sky and said, "let''s see if your spear is sharper or my spear is better?"


    Before the words were heard, the old man didn''t hesitate at all. He held the bloody spear in the air and threw it out!


    Shua!


    The bloody spear turned into a straight streamer, which seemed to penetrate the sky and direct at eight people!


    The old woman with white hair roared: "everybody! Do it


    Voice did not fall, colorful huge spear is also a burst of bright light, "Shua" sound, straight towards the old man in red!


    Two huge spears, like two comets, with two different colors of brilliant light, finally collided with each other under the gaze of nine eyes.


    There''s no frivolity!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    A visible energy afterwave spreads between the heaven and the earth!


    Although eight people have array to block, they can''t help but step back!


    The old man in red is full of red fury, which exudes a kind of mountain like momentum. But even so, his body is forced to retreat!


    This is just the first one!


    Then, the second, the third, the fourth Dozens of energy waves spread between the heaven and the earth!


    The whole world is full of ups and downs!


    The sky seems to be collapsing!


    The earth seems to be breaking!


    Nine people are squinting, staring at the light of the collision center.


    I don''t know how long


    The energy ripple finally disappeared.


    The light finally dissipated.


    And with the disappearance of both, there are two huge spears!


    Obviously, both sides are equal!


    When they saw this scene, their pupils suddenly shrank, but they were all mature people. So the next moment, they came back to their senses. Among them, the white haired old woman whispered: "seven Taoist friends! Change


    Voice did not fall, the original horizontal row of eight people, instantly into a vertical line!


    And the eight arrays are overlapped with each other with the change of eight people''s positions!

 Chapter 1621

    Among the eight, a martial practitioner of nine turn Nirvana stood in the front, and behind him was also a martial practitioner of nine turn nirvana. At this time, the martial practitioner was putting his hands on the former.


    Behind him, however, stood the third nine turn nirvana. He also put his hands on the former!


    So, this arrangement continued until the eighth person!


    The eighth person put all his strength into the seventh person''s body!


    The seventh person transfers the power of himself and the eighth person into the sixth person''s body!


    The sixth man introduced the seventh, the eighth and his own strength into the fifth man''s body!


    In this way, the person standing in the front has gained the strength of seven people!


    Plus their own strength, a total of eight people!


    It seems that his right arm has become extremely heavy due to the overload of his body. He raised his right arm difficultly and patted it gently in the air towards the overlapping eight array in front of him,


    boom!


    In an instant, the violent energy, like the flood of jueba, roared out along his arm and rushed into the array in front of him!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, it seems that there is a tiger roaring sound coming from the array!


    In the first array, a huge tiger appeared!


    It roared up to the sky, shaking the mountains!


    With the constant input of Yuanli array, the tiger''s body gradually solidified to the extreme!


    And when staring to the extreme, the tiger takes a step and strides over the second array!


    Boom!


    In an instant, tiger''s momentum soared in geometric multiples, but its volume shrank to 80 feet in an instant!


    Tiger''s body, is also an instant become illusory, but, with the constant input of Yuan Li, tiger''s body, again visible to the naked eye speed condensation solid!


    So the tiger went through the third and the fourth More and more arrays!


    Every time you cross an array, tiger''s momentum is not doubled, but increased several times!


    If we say that the power of the spear formed by eight people before is simply one plus one equals two, now the power of this tiger is one plus one greater than two!


    Far more than that!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the sea of blood, when the old man in red saw this scene, his scarlet eyes narrowed slightly, and a dignified color passed through the bottom of his eyes again.


    Obviously, he was aware of the blow!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the old man in red raised his right hand high. On the palm of his hand, the blood evil spirit roared. In an instant, a hundred Zhang long blood color sword was formed, extremely sharp!


    Shua!


    The old man in red, holding a bloody sword in one hand, slashes at eight people!


    He''s going to interrupt eight!


    However, before the bloody sword touched eight people''s bodies, it was blocked by an invisible wall, and finally "boom" was blasted by it, turning into bloody spots all over the sky and drifting away with the wind.


    Among the eight, an old man with silver hair immediately disdained to laugh: "ha ha! When eight of us join forces, your attack has no effect on us! Devil, you are waiting to be killed by us


    The bloody sword was blown up, and the old man in red was bitten back. He could not help but step back.


    Hearing this, the old man in red sighed and said, "in this case, I won''t play with you. I''ll show my real strength and open your eyes."


    Although his voice is not big, but very clear, into the ears of eight people.


    Eight people are facial expression a change!


    What?


    Real strength?


    So, he was just playing with us?


    How is that possible?!


    We eight people work together, play out the strength, has reached the nine turn Nirvana peak of the peak of the peak of the peak!


    So, just now, how could he just play?!


    He must be talking big!


    "Seven Taoist friends! Don''t listen to his nonsense! He must be trying to disturb our minds


    Cried the old woman with white hair!


    "That''s right. Our strongest blow will surely kill this tusk!"


    The other seven people all nodded in succession!


    At this time, the tiger finally crossed the eighth array!


    "Roar!"


    It roared up to the sky, making a huge tiger roaring sound, deafening!


    The tiger''s body has shrunk to the size of ten Zhang. Its whole body is like a glazed gem structure, hanging in the air, emitting a bright light!


    There is no emotion fluctuation in its colorful eyes. It stares at the old man in red from a distance!


    Staring at by this kind of eyes, the old man in red only felt that the blood of his whole body was coagulating. Even the boiling sea of blood on his head seemed to be gradually returning to calm!


    The next moment, the colorful glass tiger suddenly opened his mouth and roared at the old man in red."Roar!"


    A visible sound wave, with the speed of lightning, spurts forward!


    "Boom!"


    The old man in red shrunk his pupils, quickly grasped his right hand and rushed to the front!


    It''s still that huge bloody fist, rushing forward with overwhelming force!


    However, sound wave and giant fist do not seem to be in the same space. They do not touch each other at all, but penetrate each other!


    The old man was stunned. Before he recovered, he felt as if he had been hit by a mad bull. With a loud noise, he was whirled out!


    That''s right! Spinning!


    And that huge bloody fist, at this time, has also fallen on the glass tiger!


    Glass tiger has no defense, directly with the body hard resistance!


    However, until the energy of bloody giant fist was exhausted, the surface of Liuli tiger''s body, let alone a crack, didn''t even leave a trace!


    It''s hard, so terrible!


    "Good!"


    Eight people see this scene, eyes are burst out of light, can not help but send out a cry of applause!


    You know, the most powerful part of this glass tiger is not its attack power, but its indestructible body!


    With this body, the glass tiger can kill the old man in red!


    Unless you are the strong one above wuzun, you can''t hurt your body at all!


    The old man in red will be consumed by it sooner or later!


    At this time, the revolving body of the old man in red flew hundreds of feet away, and then he barely stopped. On the corner of his mouth, there was a trace of blood, his breath was a little disordered, and his expression was extremely ferocious!


    "Ha ha, eight of you are really good. I recognize you. You are qualified to let me use that move."


    The old man in red bent over, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his right thumb, and said with a grim smile.


    "Seven! Don''t listen to his nonsense! He''s at the end of his rope now. He can''t do it! It''s now, we''ll work together to kill him with the strongest strike! "


    The white haired old woman''s eyes were fierce, she cried!


    "That''s right!"


    The other seven nodded!


    So the glass tiger strides towards the old man in red!


    Its eyes are always on the body of the old man in red. It seems that it has completely locked its breath. Even if the old man in red hides in the ends of the earth, he can''t escape!

 Chapter 1622

    The old man in red took a deep breath and stood up straight. Instead of looking at the tiger, he closed his eyes and raised his right hand high. It seemed that he was calling something.


    "Well? What''s he doing? Don''t give him a shot! "


    All eight of them are cautious people. Now when they see the old man in red''s move, they are all worried and react immediately!


    The glass tiger opens its mouth and roars at the old man in red!


    "Roar!"


    Deafening sound, with a visible sound wave, with the potential of lightning spray to the front!


    However, this time, the old man in red was not shocked.


    His body around, as if there is an invisible barrier, indestructible, for him to block the blow!


    Eight people see, is pupil a shrink: "not good!"


    At the same time, tiger speed up the pace, instantly came to the old man in red, open his mouth, towards the old man''s head a bite!


    In addition to its indestructible body, its second most powerful part is its terrible bite force!


    However, at the critical moment, the old man in red suddenly opened his eyes!


    On the corner of his mouth, a very cold and disdainful radian suddenly appeared.


    And he raised his right hand, I do not know when, unexpectedly appeared a bloody sword!


    Without hesitation, the old man in red holds a long sword and cuts it down with one sword!


    At this time, the tiger''s sharp teeth, close to the old man''s head.


    But the old man''s sword is faster.


    Shua!


    "Ouch!"


    With a scream, the tiger''s body was cut in half!


    Neat!


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the tiger''s two halves of the body, will explode into countless points of light, with the wind.


    The eight people in the rear of the array were all attacked. Their throat was sweet, and their faces were suddenly white!


    Their expression is extremely incredible, staring at the old man in red from a distance, like a ghost!


    And not only to see a ghost, is to see a group of ghosts!


    "No matter how strong you are, you can''t give full play to wuzun''s strength, but I have no rival under wuzun."


    The momentum of the old man in red is as high as a flame. Holding a long bloody sword in his hand, he stepped out of the air and said, "there is no rival under Wu Zun. I think you old guys can understand the meaning of these seven words."


    The meaning of the old man in red is very simple. Eight people can work together to achieve the peak of Nirvana The power of the world.


    However, no matter how peak, their strength, or belong to the nine turn Nirvana!


    However, I have no rival under wuzun!


    Let''s take an easy to understand example. Eight people can work together to achieve the peak of Nirvana The power of ten peaks!


    However, the strength of the old man is the pinnacle of countless nine turn Nirvana!


    Can ten be compared with countless?


    Is it comparable?!


    "Today, I''ll let you open your eyes. It''s ridiculous not to think about what it means to shake a big tree."


    With a grim smile, the old man raised his bloody sword high and split it at eight people!


    Shua!


    With a flash of blood light between the heaven and the earth, eight people have not recovered, their array in front of them has been neatly arranged in two!


    Eight people were attacked, all of them "puffed" and spurted a mouthful of blood. The formation of each other was instantly disrupted, just like insects and birds scattered, and all of them flew out!


    Blood in the sky!


    The eight people''s breath was completely disordered, and they could no longer stand in the air. Their bodies all fell on the earth behind the gully, and they made eight deep pits on the hard ground.


    Eight people are shocked!


    "What kind of sword is that? Why is it so powerful? "


    Looking at the old man''s ordinary blood colored sword, eight people were shocked and trembled. Although they could not speak, they were roaring in their hearts!


    How can they not see that the reason why the old man suddenly has such a strong strength is because of his bloody sword!


    The old man in red is suspended in the sky in front of the gully, overlooking the eight people below. His eyes are like looking at eight ants! He disdained and proud, and said:


    "before you die, I''ll let you have a long experience. This is called the twin swords of heaven worship. There are two swords, which were born from the great array of heaven worship. This sword in my hand is my mother sword. Today, if you eight immortal things can die under this sword in my hand, it will be your honor. "


    "The great array of sacrifice to heaven?"


    Eight people are pupil a shrink!


    How can they not know the great array of offering sacrifices to heaven?


    The forbidden array that needs to kill 100000 people, and even if 100000 people are slaughtered, the success rate is only 30% -- sacrificial array?!No wonder he has such a strong blood evil spirit. It turns out that he has tormented 100000 people!


    That''s right! It''s not killing 100000 people without pain, but killing them in a short time!


    No wonder he will have the strength of no rival under wuzun. It is because of the memorial array!


    "You devil! It''s insane! You, you are not allowed by heaven, and you will be killed by heaven


    At the thought of the scene of the tragic death of 100000 people, the old woman with white hair was very angry and spewed out a mouthful of blood mist. With trembling fingers, she pointed to the old man in red and yelled at him!


    The old man in red is not angry. Instead, he laughs and disdains to say, "it''s a pity that you old guys will never see the scene when I was killed by heaven."


    At this point, the old man in red''s eyes suddenly became cruel: "I will send you to hell."


    The old man in red raised his bloody sword and chopped it down at eight people!


    Shua!


    Between heaven and earth a blood light flashed!


    All of them closed their eyes with a bitter smile.


    Before, they used all their treasures to arrange the array.


    But now, when the array is destroyed, their treasures are also destroyed.


    Therefore, they can only wait and die now!


    "We can''t kill this devil, we can''t die in peace, we can''t die in peace!"


    Eight people are closed eyes, looking up to sigh!


    But just then


    Boom!


    Eight people in front of the deep gully, suddenly there is a bright pink light skyrocketing!


    Boom!


    Because the light is too bright, and the deep gully is too narrow, so the pink light turns into a long and narrow light curtain, which separates eight people from the old man in red!


    "Well?"


    The old man in red was stunned.


    And his invisible sword Qi was also affected by this sudden light curtain. He suddenly deviated from the track and moved up one point. In the end, he didn''t fall on eight people, but fell on the distant hills!


    In an instant, at the bottom of the hill, there was a flash of blood, and then everything returned to normal.


    As if nothing had happened.


    However, if you look closely, you will be shocked to find that the hill has been cut in half!


    If you lift this hill, you will see the neat, shiny, stump like plane!

 Chapter 1623

    "Well?"


    The brow of the old man in red is slightly picked.


    Looking at the deep gully below, he issued a slightly hesitant voice: "master?"


    At the same time, across the ravine.


    The eight old people all opened their eyes, with all kinds of complex emotions such as consternation, doubt, and bewilderment on their faces, looking at the huge pink light curtain in front of them.


    Who is it?


    Is it the son of inheritance?


    At this moment, the old man in red on the sky suddenly gave a grim smile, looked at the deep gully below, and said: "no matter where you are, I will kill you today. Even if the God daruo comes, I can''t stop it!"


    Before the words were heard, the old man raised his bloody sword and chopped it into the deep gully below!


    Shua!


    There was a flash of blood light between the heaven and the earth, and a blood light sword Qi, carrying the sharpness that seemed to break the heaven and the earth, swept away towards the bottom!


    The sword Qi falls on the light curtain. In an instant, the pink light curtain is torn open!


    When the old man in red saw this scene, a winner''s smile appeared on his old face!


    However, just as the sword Qi was tearing the pink light deeper and deeper, suddenly, in the deep gully, there was a sword Qi roaring out of the sky!


    This sword Qi radiates pink light. It hits the blood red sword Qi with lightning speed!


    As a result, the two swords collided, and the two sides turned into a "ten" character, which radiated a tremendous light in the gully!


    The light was so bright that the old man in red couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    However, it was also because he narrowed his eyes that he was distracted.


    At this moment, the pink sword Qi directly cuts off the blood red sword Qi and rushes to the old man in red!


    As soon as the old man in red came back to his senses, the pink sword Qi had already rushed in front of him!


    The distance between the two sides is too close, the old man in red has no time to gather defense!


    It''s too late!


    However, at the critical moment, the sea of blood on the head of the old man in red suddenly boils. Then, with a loud bang, a bloody waterfall falls from the sky, and the pen falls straight in front of the old man in red!


    Pink sword is powerful. On the bloody waterfall, cut the bloody waterfall in half in an instant!


    It''s sharp!


    However, even so, pink sword Qi is also blocked for a breath.


    And the old man in red took advantage of this time to rush to the left!


    Almost close to the face, the pink sword Qi fell, not on the old man, but on the sea of blood!


    The old man came to the left three Zhang distance, the forehead has exposed a cold sweat!


    He was very sure that if it wasn''t for the sacrifice array to protect him, he would be dead now!


    Suddenly, the old man felt a pain in his cheek.


    I wiped it with my thumb.


    I found red liquid on my thumb.


    Blood!


    The old man swallowed a mouthful of saliva!


    Suddenly, the old man seemed to be aware of something, suddenly looked up to the sky.


    See the blood sea on the top of the head, directly divided into two parts neatly!


    No matter how the sea of blood surging, can not fill this crack!


    And in the sky above the sea of blood, originally shrouded in layers of dark clouds, now has become extremely clear!


    All the clouds, no, all the clouds are gone!


    Clear sky!


    The old man in red swallowed a mouthful of saliva again!


    He knew that this was the "masterpiece" of pink sword spirit just now!


    Not only the old man in red was shocked, but the eight people across the ravine were all staring at each other!


    You know, the sword Qi released by the old man in red just now is more powerful than the sword Qi that defeated them!


    The sword Qi to defeat them is just an invisible sword Qi.


    But just now that sword Qi, tangible have quality!


    As long as you are not a fool, you all know the power of the bloody sword Qi just now!


    However, even so, they were easily destroyed by each other?


    It''s incredible!


    Who is the other party?


    Is it the son of inheritance?


    How powerful is the son of inheritance?


    All eight of them looked at each other face to face!


    Finally, under the motionless gaze of Jiudao''s eyes, a gentle woman''s voice suddenly sounded from the deep gully.


    "It''s so bloody. How many people have to be killed? At least 100000 people. It seems that as soon as I get out of the pass, I can kill evil spirits for the hundred dynasties. It''s a blessing from heaven. "


    Gentle voice, with a smile.


    Hearing this, the old man in red was furious and said, "what a big tone! I don''t care where you are. Today, if you dare to stop me, I will kill you with me"Stop you? What did I stop you from doing? "


    With the gentle voice of doubt, under the gaze of the nine people, a graceful and graceful shadow floated out slowly from the deep gully.


    This is a beautiful woman with a bright face.


    However, the most eye-catching, not her face, but her pair of pink rabbit ears!


    At this time, her two pink rabbit ears are half drooping, her right hand is holding a long sword with a pink hilt, her left hand is patting her small mouth, yawning, looking at the old man in red above the sky, she asked: "you say ah, what did I stop you?"


    However, the old man is staring at the rabbit ear woman, the scarlet eyes, with surprise, excitement, anger and other emotions!


    Finally, the old man pointed to the woman and said, "I didn''t expect it to be you! I think you''ve run away! "


    "Well?"


    Sakura rabbit tilted her head. On her beautiful face, a deep color of doubt appeared. She gently asked, "do I know you?"


    "Don''t be a fool here!"


    The old man in red yelled: "where''s Zhang xuanyang! Let Zhang xuanyang get out! I''ll tear him to pieces and make him immortal


    Voice did not fall, the body of the old man in red, the explosion of a monstrous evil spirit, accompanied by the surging wind, strong smell of blood spread again between the world!


    "Zhang xuanyang?"


    Cherry rabbit was standing in the wind. The pink rabbit''s ears jumped, and her face was full of doubts. She tilted her head and looked at the old man in red and asked, "who is Zhang xuanyang? Come on, I don''t talk nonsense with you either. Since you have fallen into evil ways, I will kill you today. "


    However, as soon as the cherry Bunny finished speaking, the eight old people across the gully suddenly roared in unison: "be careful, Taoist friend! This tusk used the sacrificial array and killed 100000 lives! Now his strength is no match under wuzun! If you are not defeated, leave quickly. Don''t sacrifice your life for us! "


    Eight people''s tone, full of worry!


    "Oh, the memorial array."


    Sakura rabbit didn''t seem surprised, but nodded lightly and said, "it seems that such evil spirits can''t be killed."

 Chapter 1624

    "Arrogance! Just a yellow haired girl, I don''t know where she got a good sword, but she thinks she can compete with me? How ridiculous


    The old man in red raised his blood sword and said with a sneer, "today, I''m going to let you know what it means to shake a big tree with a fat Mayer. It''s ridiculous


    Without hesitation, the old man clenched the Blood Sword with one hand and cleaved it to the cherry rabbit!


    All of a sudden, with Sakura Bunny as the center, within a hundred Zhang radius, there are many bloody sword Qi out of thin air, which surround her!


    The eight people across the gully were stunned to see this scene!


    You know, just a sword can defeat the eight of them!


    Now, it''s hundreds of swordsmanship!


    "Finished, this little girl is dead!"


    On the faces of the eight people, there was despair.


    At this time, the old man in red grinned and said, "go to die!"


    Shua!


    Hundreds of bloody sword Qi rush to cherry rabbit from all directions!


    Cherry Bunny can''t avoid it!


    However, Sakura rabbit not only did not panic, but also stretched a stretch, showing a perfect curve, yawning, extremely lazy to say: "really, you old man, are you looking down on me?"


    With that, cherry bunny, holding the emperor''s sword, points to the old man in red and shakes gently.


    Hum!


    With a buzz, a visible energy wave is shaken out by the emperor''s sword and turned into a ripple, which spreads between the heaven and the earth.


    Then, the nine people were shocked to see that where the ripple passed, all the bloody sword Qi disappeared!


    There is no blocking force at all!


    It''s like CanXue meets lava, and the bloody sword Qi disappears without a trace!


    Finally, the ripples spread to the eyes of the old man in red.


    The old man in red raised his blood sword to resist.


    With a loud bang, the old man''s body was blasted out directly, and a gap was blasted out on the blade of the blood sword!


    Countless cracks spread on the surface of the blood sword, as dense as cobwebs!


    The old man felt that his chest was stuffy and his voice was sweet. He almost vomited blood!


    However, the old man finally swallowed the blood, retreated 300 feet, and finally managed to stabilize himself.


    His face was a little pale, and the scarlet color in his eyes was much lighter.


    At this moment, the old man could no longer suppress the fear in his heart. He yelled and asked, "how is this possible?"?! How can you be so powerful?! You shouldn''t be so powerful! "


    Cherry rabbit smile, voice is very gentle: "you are just a frog in the well, in this world, you have not seen a lot of things."


    With that, she raised the imperial sword and chopped it at the old man.


    Understatement.


    "Hiss!"


    Just like the sound of silk being torn, the space around the old man is directly torn, revealing the dark and dangerous interior of the space!


    The old man has no way to escape!


    That''s what it''s all about!


    "Now I give you two choices. One is to go in by yourself, and the other is to send you in."


    Sakura rabbit''s tender voice came into the old man''s ears.


    "You are a cruel woman


    The old man in red stood in the dark and roared.


    "Vicious?"


    Sakura rabbit tilted his head and asked: "where am I so vicious? I don''t like to kill people, and I don''t like blood in my eyes. That''s why I let you commit suicide. I''m not vicious at all, OK? "


    The old man in red suddenly realized.


    He thought Sakura would torture himself.


    Unexpectedly, Sakura just didn''t want to see the cruel scene of killing.


    "Your heart is so soft!"


    The old man in red said with a sneer.


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Sakura Bunny''s head was light, and then the words changed: "you go in, or I''ll send you in. I don''t want to spend time with you."


    The old man in red looks very gloomy, as if to drip water!


    The eight people across the ravine, seeing the huge black ball above the sky, could not say a word!


    Who could have thought that this war situation would have such a huge turn because of the appearance of a woman?


    It''s incredible!


    Who the hell is this woman?


    Why is it so powerful?


    Among the hundred dynasties, besides the water saint and the flower master of Shengzong, I have never heard of such a powerful woman!


    Can a sword tear space?


    So terrible!


    With her strength and the unusual pair of pink rabbit ears on her head, this kind of strong person should be very famous!All eight of them took out the image recording device and recorded the scene in front of them.


    In the black ball, the old man in red said: "your heart is very soft. This is not only your advantage, but also the biggest reason for your failure."


    "Well?"


    Sakura''s pink ears moved slightly.


    The old man in red suddenly raised his left hand and yelled, "twin swords for heaven!"


    Shua!


    Almost at the same time when the sound sounded, a long bloody sword flew from afar, turned into a straight bloody streamer at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye, crossed the space and fell into the old man''s left hand!


    The old man held a long bloody sword in both hands, and the two swords crossed.


    "Hum -"


    an extremely strange energy is emitted from the two swords. Where this energy passes through, the broken space is instantly smoothed and restored to its original state!


    The old man grinned and stepped out with his double swords in his hands.


    Boom!


    At this moment, his evil spirit has been enhanced to the extreme and soared to the sky!


    The space around him seems to be slightly distorted because he can''t bear the weight of the evil spirit!


    "Ha ha! I have the twin swords in my hand. I''m the strongest. You can''t match me! "


    The old man raised his head, looked at the cherry rabbit with his nostrils, and said with a laugh: "I said that your kindness will become the biggest reason for your failure!"


    "Well."


    Sakura Bunny was not afraid or surprised at all. Instead, she said with a gentle smile, "you can be regarded as the second one. It''s not in vain that I''ve been here to kill time with you."


    "What do you mean?"


    The old man''s face slightly changed, and a very ominous feeling suddenly rose in his heart!


    "It means..."


    Sakura rabbit raised the imperial sword directly and said with a soft smile, "you are in my plan."


    The voice is not falling, Sakura rabbit holding the emperor''s sword, facing the old man in red suddenly cut across the air!


    "No!"


    The old man was aware of the danger in an instant and didn''t hesitate. He immediately crossed his swords in front of him!


    Then, a confident smile appeared on his face, because once the twin swords overlap, their power is one plus one, which is far greater than two!


    Now, the twin swords of heaven worship are strong enough to cross!


    However, the old man''s smile has not yet solidified,


    "boom" a loud noise,


    the two blood swords in his hands,


    burst!

 Chapter 1625

    "Boom" a loud bang, the old man in the hands of two bloody swords, directly exploded!


    The old man did not return to God, on the "wow" out of a mouthful of blood, the whole person is like a broken line of the kite general spinning fly out!


    It was not until flying in the air that the old man felt the pain in his chest and screamed!


    Only his chest, has been cut in half, revealing the bloody ribs!


    The jaws of the eight people across the gully are almost startled!


    "Oh? Didn''t kill him with a sword? Then one more sword. "


    Sakura rabbit was slightly surprised, but the next moment, she raised the imperial sword again and waved it to the old man in red.


    The old man''s body was still spinning above the sky at this time. He felt the attack of fatal danger. Without the slightest hesitation, he cried out: "I want to go back!"


    Shua!


    In an instant, the old man''s body turned into a boarding blood light and fled to the distance.


    Extremely fast!


    The invisible sword Qi is defeated and cuts a hill in the distance into two.


    "Oh? Run away? "


    Cherry rabbit''s beautiful eyes, once again across a touch of slightly surprised color.


    Slightly


    What''s more, she stood in the same place and did not pursue.


    Eight people across the gully immediately said in unison: "master! This tusk can''t stay! Otherwise it will be a disaster! Go and kill him


    "No hurry."


    Cherry Bunny smiles and shakes her head. Then she turns around, looks at the eight people across the gully and asks, "why did you stay here before?"


    This words a, eight people''s facial expressions, are all slightly a change!


    Then, they all knelt down and kowtowed to Sakura and said, "master! We have no eyes, and even want to snatch your inheritance. We are so damned. Please forgive us! "


    "Bang bang!"


    Kowtow ring head, eight people also gave themselves a few slaps, issued a sound, merciless!


    "Oh? Snatch my heritage? "


    Cherry rabbit laughed, voice is very gentle, said: "well, I do not know who is innocent."


    With that, Sakura rabbit turned into a streamer and flew away.


    And that direction is exactly the direction of the old man in red to escape!


    Eight people have not come back to God, Sakura rabbit has disappeared!


    Eight people were in a daze.


    They found that the clothes behind them had been wet with cold sweat!


    "We are so lucky."


    Finally, I do not know which old man, issued a sigh!


    As soon as this remark came out, the other seven elders thought it was true!


    At this moment, they suddenly thank the old man in red very much!


    If it wasn''t for him, they might be dead by now!


    Killed by Sakura Bunny!


    They can see the strength of that little girl with rabbit ears just now!


    At this time, they are scared!


    Who could have thought that the son of inheritance was so strong?!


    Then, eight people looked at each other, then nodded to each other and said, "go, follow up and have a look."


    With that, all eight of them got up and flew to the direction where Sakura rabbit left.


    After eight people left, a young man in black flew out of the gully.


    "Well, don''t wait for me."


    Looking at the devastated land around him, the young man in black sighed, shook his head, turned into a streamer and followed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Qingfeng city!


    The whole sky of Qingfeng city is shrouded by a layer of blood clouds!


    And in Qingfeng City, it is filled with the bloody gas!


    Countless people died in the street, and their expressions were extremely painful, as if they had been greatly tortured before they died!


    City Lord''s mansion, main hall.


    In the hall, there is a huge array, and this array is drawn with blood. You can feel its evil just by looking at it!


    This is an array drawn with human blood!


    A middle-aged man was pacing outside the hall, sighing and looking sad.


    Suddenly


    Shua!


    The human blood array was shining, and then a figure in red appeared in the air out of thin air. It hit the center of the array with a bang, and fell a dog to eat excrement.


    The middle-aged man was startled. He turned his head to look at it. The next moment, his face suddenly changed. He exclaimed and asked: "Dad?! What''s the matter with you, dad? "


    With that, he hurried into the human blood array and helped the old man up from the ground.


    When he saw that the skin on the old man''s chest had cracked, and the bloody bones were exposed, the middle-aged man swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It seemed that he had guessed something. His face suddenly became extremely frightened, and he shivered and asked:"Dad, have you met a strong man?"


    The old man gave a feeble hum.


    Boom!


    Like five thunderbolts, middle-aged men stay in the same place instantly!


    Sacrificial array is the forbidden array in the Warring States, which is despised by countless decent people. Now his father uses it to do such a crazy thing, and he will be chased and killed by decent people!


    But who would have thought that decent people should come so soon?


    Are we not going to die?


    I don''t want to die!


    Looking at the middle-aged man''s terrified face, the old man in red suddenly got angry from his heart and said, "it''s useless! I''m at a loss when I have a problem. I don''t want you to be useful! "


    Angry, the old man again vomited a mouthful of blood, his face became very white!


    "Dad! Don''t be angry! Let''s run! I''m not afraid that there will be no firewood to burn if there are green hills left. "


    The middle-aged man is still a filial son in the final analysis. Although he was scolded by the old man, he was not angry either. Instead, he patted the old man on the back and kept comforting him.


    The old man''s eyes were shining, and he was obviously thinking about how to deal with it.


    Seeing that the old man was still hesitating, the middle-aged man was more worried and said, "Dad! If those decent people have the first one, they will have the second, the third and even countless! We can''t beat them. We''d better run away quickly! "


    "Shut up


    However, before the middle-aged man had finished his speech, the old man gave a loud drink and suddenly put out his right hand and five fingers to hold the middle-aged man''s tianlinggai and lift him up!


    Severe pain came from the scalp. The middle-aged man cried out in pain and said in horror: "Dad, I''m wrong. I dare not refute you any more!"


    However, the old man in red''s face became extremely fierce and said, "what can I do if I sacrifice your life for my great cause?"


    With these words, the middle-aged man suddenly trembled with fright, his eyes almost glared out, and roared: "Dad! I''m wrong, Dad! I''m really wrong, Dad! Don''t kill me. I''m your son. Don''t kill me Ah, ah


    However, before the middle-aged man finished his speech, his voice turned into a violent scream!


    The old man stood in the center of the human blood array, his five fingers exerting gradually, his face extremely indifferent, and said: "my son and I have a direct blood relationship. Now, with my son''s flesh, my son''s bone, my son''s blood, my son''s soul My son will never exceed the price of life, sacrifice to the array! I want to get more power! "

 Chapter 1626

    Over breeze city.


    Cherry rabbit''s graceful figure appeared out of thin air.


    Looking at the huge blood cloud over her head, and smelling the rich blood smell between heaven and earth, there was a look of disgust in her beautiful eyes.


    "Today, I will kill the devil."


    Light voice, in the heart of Sakura rabbit flowing by.


    She looked down at the city below which had been dyed red by blood. In her beautiful eyes, there was a surge of blood!


    "Is it there..."


    Suddenly, Sakura rabbit seems to have sensed something. She turns her head and looks at a direction in Qingfeng city.


    The next moment, without the slightest hesitation, Sakura rabbit directly raised the imperial sword and cut it in that direction!


    Shua!


    A pink sword gas swept out, like a wave, towards the building in the distance!


    From the first time Sakura Bunny came here, she released her senses. Now, she senses that the old man is in the building!


    Therefore, Sakura rabbit did not say a word, directly!


    With a crazy devil, no nonsense!


    What''s more, Sakura Bunny seems to feel that a sword is not enough, so she waves a few more swords!


    One after another, the pink sword Qi turned into huge arc waves and rushed towards the building in the distance!


    However, just as the first sword Qi was about to fall on the surface of the building, suddenly, a very strong evil Qi rose from the building!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, it seems that there is a crazy roar of wild animals, coming from the buildings, resounding between the heaven and the earth!


    The endless blood evil spirit turned into a fierce beast. He raised his paw and smashed the sword Qi with a slap!


    Then, the fierce beast roared in the direction of Sakura rabbit!


    "Roar!"


    A visible sound wave bursts out!


    In an instant, all the pink sword Qi broke into pieces!


    Sakura rabbit immediately raised his imperial sword in front of him.


    "Ding!"


    The next moment, accompanied by a sharp hum, Sakura rabbit was forced to step back!


    With Sakura rabbit''s right foot retreating, the sky under her feet, boom, directly into a vacuum!


    The sound wave smashed countless buildings on both sides of cherry rabbit!


    Everything in the building, whether living or dead, or pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep, has turned into powder!


    In the end, the sound wave expanded to a hundred feet away, which gradually disappeared because of the exhaustion of power.


    Looking at the scarred earth on both sides, cherry Bunny''s eyebrows suddenly twisted. Looking at the beast in front of her, she said, "these are all your people!"


    Above the beast''s head stood an old man in red, who was the old master of Qingfeng city!


    However, at this time, the old man in red, compared with before, both appearance and temperament, are earth shaking changes!


    All over his body, there is a kind of strange blood lines, this kind of blood lines is extremely strange, people can feel the evil at a glance!


    And his temperament, violent, weird, twisted, like hell from the nether world, people shudder!


    He''s completely possessed!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The old man in red stood on the top of the beast''s head, laughed three times and said, "for my great cause, I don''t care about my son''s life. How can I care about these cheap lives?"


    Hearing this, Sakura rabbit sighed a fragrance directly: "you are hopeless."


    "I don''t need you to help me!"


    Standing in the endless blood evil spirit, the old man in red swipes his sleeve, and the wind roars up, curling up the blood evil spirit, just like a blade toward the cherry rabbit!


    At the same time, the old man in red said with a grim smile: "little girl, you can''t even save yourself. Do you still want to save me? Today, I will kill you! "


    The tone of the old man in red is full of pride and self-confidence, but his face is a bit painful, and his face has become distorted!


    Cherry Bunny put up the imperial sword to block the blood evil wind.


    She knew that the old man was possessed, so she didn''t talk nonsense with him.


    Raise the emperor''s sword in your hand and cut it at the old man in red!


    Shua Shua!


    Countless pink swords came out and rushed to the old man in red!


    However, the old man in red can be seriously injured by only one sword before. Now he is regarded as nothing by the old man in red!


    The old man in red looked up at the sky and laughed, his expression was extremely arrogant and disdainful, and said, "do you want to do it again? useless! My strength is beyond your imagination


    Before the voice fell, the giant beast under the old man suddenly opened his mouth and roared at the cherry rabbit!"Roar!"


    A visible sound wave spurts out. Where the sound wave passes, all the sword Qi is crushed!


    However, when all the sword Qi disappeared, the sound wave gradually disappeared because the power was exhausted.


    Both sides are equal!


    "Ha ha! Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that you, a yellow haired girl, have the strength of zhunwu Zun! If it wasn''t for my son''s willingness to live forever, I would not be your opponent! "


    The old man in red stares at the cherry rabbit and says with a grim smile. At the same time, his body is still sinking gradually, and even slowly falls into the body of the blood evil beast!


    Sakura rabbit''s face was expressionless and said, "voluntarily? Oh, your son was killed alive by you. You have been distorted by the array of worshiping heaven, and heaven and earth can''t accommodate you. "


    Before she heard it, Sakura put away the imperial sword, took a deep breath and raised her hands high.


    At the same time, her two pink rabbit ears also stand up straight!


    An invisible and mysterious energy wave spread from her body and spread to the sky like a wave.


    The old man''s body had completely disappeared into the fierce beast''s body. Almost at the same time, the fierce beast opened his eyes fiercely, and two bloody lights, like substance, came out of the eyes!


    And then


    Boom!


    The tremendous blood evil spirit turned into a very thick blood light beam, just like a volcano eruption, which burst out from the body of the fierce beast and soared into the sky!


    The terrible pressure, with the power that even the space can be distorted, spreads in the breeze city!


    At this moment, almost all the buildings in Qingfeng city are crushed!


    All creatures, whether living or pigs, ducks, cattle and sheep, are all on the ground and dare not move!


    The momentum of this fierce beast seems to have reached the level of zhunwu Zun!


    No! Not zhunwu Zun, but stronger than zhunwu Zun!


    Although it has not yet reached the realm of wuzun, the old man''s strength now has indeed surpassed that of zhunwu Zun!

 Chapter 1627

    Blood evil evil beast, in fact, is the old man''s nirvana Dharma phase.


    However, both the body and the soul of the old man have been distorted by the great array of sacrifice to heaven!


    Therefore, his Nirvana Dharma phase, as if it had become what it is now!


    The threat of terror, as if the essence of the general swept between heaven and earth!


    All the buildings in Qingfeng city are being crushed inch by inch!


    In the middle of the blood evil beast''s eyebrows, the old man stood up in the air. He moved his shoulders, and the bones collided with each other, making a crackling sound. The whole person also exuded extremely violent and twisted momentum, which made people palpitating!


    His body, has slightly expanded, obviously, his body is about to reach the extreme strength that can bear!


    Feeling the surging power in his body, the old man''s face was more ferocious and twisted. He looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "it''s so cool! That''s great! This kind of power is the peak I have been longing for


    The old man''s eyes were cold. His sharp eyes looked at the cherry rabbit in the distance through the bloody light!


    "Today, you are lucky enough to die in my hands. It''s a proper death for you."


    Before the old man''s voice fell, the blood evil beast suddenly opened its big mouth, and a straight black beam of blood shot out of its mouth!


    Although this blood black light beam is in the air, all the buildings, no matter the wall or the ground, have turned into powder within ten feet around it!


    However, Sakura Bunny still closed her eyes and held her hands high, as if she was not aware of the danger.


    Seeing this scene, the old man in red laughed three times: "ha ha! too big for her skin! It''s arrogant! Go to hell


    Before his voice fell, the blood black light beam fell on Cherry rabbit''s graceful body!


    "Boom" a loud noise, Sakura rabbit body in front of the clothes directly broken, and her slim body, is also directly blasted out!


    Seeing this scene, the old man in red looked up to the sky again and laughed wildly: "ha ha ha!"


    However, to his surprise, Sakura Bunny didn''t die. She made an extremely beautiful somersault in the sky, and then her long round legs fell to the ground suddenly. Finally, her bare feet rubbed two or three hundred feet on the earth and stabilized her body.


    She is still closed eyes, hands raised high, that pair of pink rabbit ears are straight up.


    Although the clothes in front of me are a little messy, what should be covered is covered, and there is nothing that should not be exposed.


    "Well?"


    It seemed that the old man in red was aware of something wrong. Without any hesitation, he immediately made a seal with his hands: "still alive? Die for me


    Before the words fell, in the sky behind the fierce beast, there suddenly appeared one blood color light array after another. Each light array was emitting extremely violent blood evil spirit!


    Then, the old man''s seal came to an end. With his right palm suddenly pushed forward, each of these blood colored light arrays emitted a thick blood black beam!


    And it''s not over yet. Hundreds of blood black beams merge into each other in the middle of the sky, and finally turn into a blood black spear, exuding tremendous momentum!


    When the blood black spear just appeared, the earth 50 feet below it was directly smashed, and huge pieces of gravel flew up, turning into anti gravity!


    The whole sky of Qingfeng City, because of the shape of this spear, began to surge!


    "This blow will be my strongest. It''s wuzun, and I have confidence to destroy it. So I call it miezun spear."


    The old man in red stands in the eyebrow of the blood evil beast, and his voice is extremely indifferent!


    And when his voice fell at that moment, his right palm extending to the front, he suddenly grasped it!


    At the same time, a violent drink broke out from the old man''s throat:


    "kill!"


    Boom!


    Blood black miezun spear burst out and rushed to cherry rabbit!


    At this moment, the space is broken!


    Miezun spear came to the front of Sakura rabbit''s eyebrow almost in an instant!


    At the same time, all the buildings between Sakura Bunny and the old man in red were smashed!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The old man in red looks up at the sky and laughs!


    The distance between miezun spear and Sakura rabbit is very close, and the latter has no time to defend!


    Can only be obliterated, also can only be obliterated!


    There is no doubt that she will die!


    However, the next moment, the old man''s laughter, suddenly solidified!


    Like a tiny drop of water, into the flames, suddenly was evaporated!


    Because he saw that as soon as miezun spear touched Sakura''s eyebrow, it began to break!


    Sakura rabbit is standing in the same place, the silk is not moving!


    In the end, there was no sound of impact, no wave of impact. The miezun spear was in front of Sakura''s body, inch by inch disintegrated, and finally disappeared.At this moment, cherry rabbit''s body surface is covered with a layer of light white light, a very sacred breath. From this light, cherry rabbit''s whole temperament becomes very sacred. Even if her clothes are broken, no man will have any evil thoughts!


    Holy!


    Sakura rabbit''s eyelids beat slightly, and then she slowly opened her eyes.


    This is a pair of shining eyes, which is different from the scarlet in the eyes of the old man in red. This kind of light is very gentle, just like the spring breeze in March, which can soothe the hearts of the injured people.


    "How is that possible?"


    At the same time, the old man in red, one of the monsters of blood evil, let out a sharp drink. His eyes were also widened, and his expression was unbelievable!


    My spear, even the strong have the confidence to kill!


    This woman is only the strength of zhunwu Zun. How can she resist my spear?!


    Cherry Bunny lowered her arms, thin lips slightly opened, and her voice was as gentle as water: "evil spirits and crooked ways, heaven and earth do not allow."


    With the sound of her voice, she stepped out, step by step, toward the old man in red.


    The old man in red was shocked and roared, "don''t come here! Don''t come here


    With the roar of his roar, blood evil beast behind, again appeared a huge blood array, hundreds of each other, blocking the sky!


    One by one, the spears of miezun burst out from the blood array and all rushed to Sakura rabbit!


    However, Sakura Bunny didn''t even defend herself. She still walked around.


    The miezun spear comes from all directions, and its angle is extremely tricky!


    However, as soon as each spear touched cherry rabbit''s white body, it began to break and finally disappeared into nothingness!


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here


    The old man in red is really afraid. He releases his own power without restraint and attacks cherry Bunny crazily!


    However, Sakura''s pace was not hindered at all. Instead, it was still a lotus step by step, and finally came to the bloody beast.

 Chapter 1628

    "How is that possible? It''s impossible! How can you have so much power? "


    The old man''s face is incredible, his face is distorted, and he roars with extreme fear!


    Sakura Bunny had already gone to the body of the fierce beast, looked up at the chin of the fierce beast, and said, "do you think you have gained the fighting power of zhunwu Zun, and you are a real zhunwu Zun?"


    "What''s wrong!"


    The ferocious face of the old man in red!


    "It''s a big mistake."


    Sakura rabbit disdains to smile, but her voice is very gentle: "every wuzun will be recognized by heaven, but you don''t, so you will never be the opponent of wuzun."


    "You fart! Die for me


    The old man in red roared!


    The bloody evil beast raised its huge paw and roared towards the cherry rabbit!


    Sakura Bunny raised her right arm in no hurry.


    "Boom" a loud bang, Sakura rabbit at the foot of the earth, direct explosion!


    Countless gravel flying all over the sky, dust everywhere!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The old man in red looks up to the sky and laughs wildly!


    But, a gentle voice, let his smile suddenly solidification!


    "I can''t help myself."


    The dust was blown away, and the huge claws of blood evil beast did not fall on the earth, but stopped in the air.


    It was blocked by Sakura rabbit''s smooth arm!


    In front of the huge blood evil beast, Sakura rabbit is as small as an ant, but even so, the power of blood evil beast can''t shake a hair of Sakura rabbit!


    The earth within one foot of the rabbit''s jade feet was as good as ever, and it was not broken at all.


    But the earth, a foot away, is broken and full of cracks!


    "You How on earth did you do it? "


    The old man''s face became extremely frightened again, and his voice was shaking!


    "As I said, every wuzun has been blessed by heaven, but you don''t, so you will never be the opponent of wuzun."


    With that, the cherry rabbit no longer talks nonsense, raised the jade hand which exudes a light white light, and put it on the surface of the blood evil beast.


    In an instant,


    with a bang,


    the blood evil beast disappeared,


    disappeared out of thin air!


    Not even a scream, it''s gone!


    "Poof


    With a mouthful of blood, the old man in red fell from the sky and fell into the ruins.


    The dust rose.


    The old man in red was half kneeling in the dust, and his face was terrified!


    The scene just now, it seems that it is not unusual and there is no large-scale battle.


    However, only the old man in red knows that just now, his Nirvana Dharma phase was directly smashed!


    When Sakura''s palm is placed on the surface of Nirvana Dharma, it explodes!


    The face of the old man in red has become very pale, without any blood color!


    The scarlet light in his eyes also became extremely dim!


    Obviously, he is seriously injured!


    Cherry Bunny steps to the old man in red.


    The old man in red half knelt on the ground, lowered his head, looked at Sakura''s smooth and delicate feet, and asked, "how did you do it? Your strength is only zhunwu Zun. You shouldn''t have such a powerful force! "


    His tone is a bit ferocious, but also extremely frightened!


    Sakura rabbit''s voice was as soft as water, and she replied, "before you die, I will explain to you, so that you can die in peace. Every martial arts practitioner above the martial arts master can communicate with heaven and borrow power from heaven, and you are defeated by the power of heaven. "


    The old man in red opened his eyes wide, his pupils contracted violently, and suddenly realized!


    He It''s not to this woman, but to God?


    No wonder! No wonder!


    All of a sudden, the old man in red''s eyes were fierce. A sharp dagger suddenly appeared in his right hand. He suddenly got up and cut it towards Sakura''s neck!


    He has a great energy to eat, and his speed is extremely fast!


    Try your best!


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the sharp dagger in the old man''s hand was directly broken into two pieces!


    Sakura rabbit''s long white neck didn''t even show a trace.


    The old man in red knelt on the ground again, looking at the broken surface of the dagger, shaking all over!


    At this moment, he no longer had the will to continue fighting.


    He''s desperate!


    Sorrow is greater than death!


    "Because of the evil idea for a while, you are a poor man after all."


    Sakura Bunny stood in front of the old man, but then he changed his words: "but there must be something hateful about the poor man. Today, I won''t kill you, and the noble and decent people in the world can''t tolerate you, so..."The voice is not falling, cherry rabbit slowly stretched out his right hand, put on the head of the old man in red.


    The old man did not resist.


    Because he knows that resistance is useless.


    In front of God, in front of heaven, in front of God, he is only a mortal after all!


    In this world, no one can compete with God!


    "Plop!"


    Finally, the old man in red fell to the ground, not angry.


    I don''t want to die.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the sky of qingfengcheng.


    Eight old people were stunned!


    From the moment Sakura Bunny fought with the old man in red, they had been watching from afar.


    Therefore, at this time, they are all numb!


    They were all holding a treasure in their hands, recording all the process that just happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the old man is dead, the memorial array still exists.


    To his death, he only used one third of the power of the heaven worship array!


    At this time, the graceful figure of Sakura Bunny stood in the center of the memorial array.


    At this time, although the blood has been solidified, it still exudes a faint light. A kind of evil breath rises up in the sky, which makes people scared.


    Cherry Bunny''s body is still covered with a layer of light white light. She looked at the blood clouds above her head and said, "this power is too evil. Today, I will seal this power in my body and grind it with a trace of the spirit of heaven over the years."


    Before her voice fell, Sakura raised her bare feet and stamped the ground gently.


    Boom!


    An extremely huge and evil force rises from the ground above the array!


    This kind of power, like a torrent of fury, all poured into Sakura''s body!


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    This kind of evil power all enters the body of Sakura little rabbit, a trace does not leave!


    The wind is gradually calming down;


    the blood that outlines the great array of sacrifice to heaven has completely dried up, turned into powder and floated with the wind;


    the blood cloud that permeates the whole Qingfeng city also becomes thin in an instant, with sunlight coming through.


    Everything is back to calm.


    Only cherry Bunny is different.


    Because there are many blood lines on her slim body!


    These blood lines crisscross each other, covering her whole body surface from scalp to sole!


    At this time, every part of the rabbit''s body exudes an extremely evil and strange atmosphere!

 Chapter 1629

    Although the powerful are powerful, there are a large number of them in the whole warfighting continent!


    Especially in the first domain, Emperor domain, there are many powerful people everywhere!


    With a more exaggerated word to describe: more like a local dog!


    That is to say, in a remote place like baichaoyu, where birds don''t shit, the strong and powerful can dominate.


    In a truly powerful region, the powerful are nothing at all!


    Although the powerful one is recognized and blessed by the way of heaven, according to the truth, the way of heaven can''t deal with a wuzun.


    After all, there are too many powerful people!


    Cherry rabbit is also holding a try to communicate with God.


    If communication fails, she still has a second-hand plan.


    That is the ability to use the imperial sword - military power!


    Unexpectedly, the way of heaven actually managed this matter, and lent her a little strength.


    In fact, the reason is very simple, the old man in red killed too many people!


    100000 people!


    And this 100000 people are not in a moment of painless death, but in a short period of time, by living torture to death!


    According to the truth, human life is still very tenacious, just by torture, a few days and nights are not necessarily dead.


    However, these 100000 people may have been tortured to death in less than a quarter of an hour!


    It can be imagined that the suffering they experienced during their lifetime, in the end, is how painful and tragic!


    The old man in red can''t die, it''s hard for heaven to face!!!


    Therefore, Sakura rabbit can successfully communicate with God.


    Nowadays, the energy of the heaven worship array is only consumed less than one third by the old man in red. There are so many evil forces left. If we let it go, it will cause great disaster in the world!


    Therefore, Sakura rabbit volunteered to seal all the remaining strength in the sacrificial array into Sakura rabbit''s body!


    She wants to leave a trace of heaven''s power in Sakura''s body. With this trace of power, she will gradually neutralize and sharpen the evil power of the sacrificial array to eliminate its evil.


    High in the sky, eight old people saw this scene, and there was a trace of admiration on their faces!


    The power of the heaven worship array is so evil, but the girl in front of her is ignoring her own future and sealing this evil power into her body?!


    This kind of fearless spirit is really admirable!


    All the eight elders bowed their hands to Sakura bunny from afar to show their admiration for the fearless spirit of sacrifice.


    In fact, they didn''t expect and didn''t dare to think that Sakura rabbit had a little idea to do this


    Boom!


    The fury of blood evil spirit, like substance, burst out from the body of Sakura Bunny!


    In an instant, the air around Sakura rabbit began to become blood red, and the surrounding space seemed to be unable to bear the weight of blood evil spirit, and began to become gradually distorted!


    An evil blood light beam, starting from the earth under Sakura rabbit''s feet, soars into the sky!


    Sakura Bunny''s body surface, which was as white as jade and didn''t even have a mole, has appeared countless blood lines. These networks crisscross each other and cover her whole body!


    At this time, the cherry rabbit gives people a kind of extremely evil breath, which makes people shudder!


    However, all of a sudden, the soft light white light flashed on the surface of Sakura rabbit''s body. This light was extremely gentle, like a trickle, and the trickle was not obstructed by any boulders, as if it would flow freely forever!


    The light white light, like a liquid, gradually penetrated into Sakura''s body. As the light gradually penetrated into Sakura''s body, the color of the blood network on the surface of Sakura''s body suddenly became much lighter.


    When the light white light disappeared, the blood lines on the surface of Sakura''s body also disappeared.


    However, in the center of the rabbit''s eyebrows, there are three more enchanting Reds in the three pink petals, which makes the rabbit''s cheek look more charming.


    Cherry rabbit''s bright eyes slowly opened.


    The left eye, glowing scarlet, thunderous.


    Right eye, emitting a light white light, gentle like water.


    Two different colors, but two since the opposite extreme!


    "Hu ~"


    however, the next moment, with her gently spitting out a mouthful of fragrance, two kinds of light in her eyes disappear instantly.


    Cherry Bunny looked up at the sky where the blood cloud was gradually fading. She raised her right hand high and touched the tip of her ear with the back of her hand. Then her palm crossed a semicircle arc. Finally, her palm fell on the pit of her heart. She bowed down and said, "thank God."


    The rear.


    Eight people in the sky, looking at the strange salute posture of Sakura rabbit, were all slightly stunned.


    The white haired old woman with the best nose blinked and said, "what kind of salute is this? I''ve never seen him before. ""Ha ha, women, long hair, short knowledge, the truth since ancient times."


    An old man who had been green by his wife when he was young and never believed in love again, hummed coldly and said with disdain.


    The old woman with white hair frowned and asked, "do you have any problem with women? Have you seen it? "


    "I haven''t seen it either."


    The old man shook his head.


    "What the hell you''re talking about!"


    The white haired old woman scolded.


    "I don''t know the same thing about women."


    The old man waved his hand, a generous gesture.


    The old woman with white hair itches her teeth.


    The other six had never seen such a strange way of saluting.


    However, they have recorded everything that happened today. It''s not too late for them to make a good study after they return to zongmen.


    A hundred dynasties are so big that there are many capable people. There are always people who have seen this strange way of saluting.


    However, eight people also know that after this battle, this little girl with rabbit ears will become famous in the hundred dynasties!


    It can even be compared with the water saint of Shengzong and the flower Lord of Huazong!


    after all, her strength is too strong!


    And she''s so beautiful! So characteristic!


    If this girl doesn''t have a big reputation, it''s natural!


    At this time, Sakura rabbit has dropped his right hand, issued a gentle voice: "Lin Xiaoyou, you come out, I should go back. I''ve given you the keepsake. Take her to the rabbit ear clan


    Before her voice fell, the light in her eyes changed, and then her body trembled, and she fell back involuntarily.


    However, almost at the same time, a figure in black, like a ghost, appeared behind Sakura''s body, stretched out her right arm to hold her graceful waist,


    and then shook her body,


    boom!


    Powerful and even terrible fluctuations of space energy, like wild waves, suddenly burst out from the body of the man in black, and instantly covered a space of 800 feet!


    Eight old people were suffocated in a moment!


    However, they haven''t come back yet


    Shua!


    On the earth below, their bodies disappeared out of thin air!


    All of them were stunned in the ai

 Chapter 1630

    It was dark all around. I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Sakura rabbit wakes up leisurely.


    Every cell in the whole body is in severe pain, which makes Sakura rabbit can''t help inhaling cold air.


    Slow for a long time, Sakura rabbit finally adapted to the pain, eyes rotation, looking around at the dark, blinking and murmuring: "where is this?"


    "This is hell."


    A very hoarse voice, suddenly into the cherry rabbit''s ears!


    Sakura little rabbit was startled. The two pink rabbit ears, which were half drooping, straightened up in a moment. She opened her eyes and asked, "who?"


    "I am the God of death. You are dead, and now you are in hell."


    The hoarse voice sounded again, with a hint of fun in the voice, which made people feel like goose bumps!


    Sakura rabbit trembled: "I''m dead? How is that possible? How could I die? "


    "Life, old age, illness and death are common in the world. People will eventually die. Why don''t you die?"


    That hoarse voice is to ring in the ear of cherry small rabbit again, say: "accept reality, you, already died, I take you to reincarnate now."


    The sound is not urgent, but also adds a sense of strangeness!


    "I don''t believe it! Although I am possessed by my ancestors, how can I die? I''ll see who the devil you are


    Cherry Bunny yelled, and suddenly stretched out his right hand. Yuanli burst out. The sound of "bear" turned into a fire.


    However, the fire did not emit any light.


    It''s still dark all around!


    "Ha ha ha Don''t waste your efforts. This is hell. The power of the world is useless here. "


    That hoarse voice, with a strong irony and disdain, sounded in Sakura rabbit''s ear.


    Cherry rabbit forehead, has been out of a cold sweat.


    To tell you the truth, at the moment of her, really a little letter!


    During the period when she was possessed by her ancestors, she didn''t have any consciousness and fell into sleep all the time. Therefore, she didn''t know what happened.


    At this moment, Sakura rabbit''s heart, suddenly came up with a bold guess: is the ancestor blind to show off his ability, damaged my body?


    Suddenly, Sakura''s face changed!


    Because she felt that there was a big hand touching her waist!


    No, this big hand has been holding her waist since she woke up!


    Now, a finger of this big hand suddenly moved and poked a sensitive nerve in her waist, so she felt it.


    Suddenly, Sakura rabbit''s face, which was suspicious and frightened, sank down like a dark cloud, as if to drip water!


    She gritted her teeth and growled: "Lin Chen, you bastard!"


    ¡­¡­


    That''s right. All that just now was played by Lin Chen.


    Sakura bunny, who has always boasted of shrewdness, also follows his way!


    Now, Lin Chen and Sakura bunny are on their way to the rabbit ear tribe.


    There is a long distance between the tuer tribe and the hundred dynasties. If Lin Chen is able to walk on foot now, he will be able to reach the tuer tribe from the hundred dynasties after decades of walking.


    Now, it only takes four days and four nights for the two of them to reach their destination!


    However, in these four days and nights, their eyes could not see anything for the time being.


    "You mean that we are now in a glass sphere, and the outside of the glass sphere is the compressed and folded space inside, which is equivalent to a black hole. All the light will be absorbed, so our forces can''t shine?"


    Sakura rabbit blinked and asked curiously.


    "Well, that''s about it."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "I see. That''s how space blinks."


    Sakura rabbit suddenly realized: "in the real space, although the distance between the two places is very long, but in the interior of the space, the space distance between the two places can be folded and compressed. Finally, a long distance has become a very short distance, which could not be reached for decades, but now it can be crossed step by step. Is that right?"


    "Smart."


    Lin Chen rubbed Sakura rabbit''s head.


    "But, in that case, why do we still have four days and four nights to get there?"


    Sakura rabbit is a doubt.


    "Because the glass ball we are in now can''t bear so much pressure."


    Lin Chen said: "for example, in the ocean, the deeper you dive, the greater the water pressure in the ocean. In the same way, the higher the degree of space being folded and compressed, the greater the pressure. At that time, this glass ball can''t bear it. Once it is broken, we will be pressed into a grain of dust in an instant. "


    "I see."


    Sakura rabbit suddenly realized again: "no wonder the stronger the strength is, whether it is the distance or the speed of the blink, it is not in the past!""Smart."


    Lin Chen rubbed cherry rabbit''s head again.


    "Don''t touch me! You greedy rascal! I hate you


    Sakura rabbit yelled and moved towards the rear.


    "I''m insatiable?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows pick, rogue temperament was inspired, directly step forward: "well, today I''ll let you see, what is the real insatiable!"


    Before the words were heard, Lin Chen laughed, rolled up his sleeves and stretched out his two demon like salty pig hands to cherry rabbit


    (the next picture is too beautiful to describe. All in all, Sakura''s whole body is aching and weak at this time. Her strength, endurance and so on are not as good as those in her heyday


    Time flies, day by day


    ¡­¡­


    One hundred dynasties.


    Shengzong.


    Tricolor streamer shining in the sky, as if eternal, emitting a sacred atmosphere.


    This is a crystal coffin.


    A kind of extremely strong breath, emanating from the crystal coffin, with a kind of wild air, spread between the heaven and the earth.


    With the crystal coffin as the center and a radius of 80 Zhang, the earth has already dried up without any plants and vitality.


    However, 80 feet away, the flowers and trees on the earth are green and lush.


    However, with the passage of time, plants close to the crystal coffin, whether flowers or trees, are all withering a little bit!


    The speed of withering is invisible to the naked eye. However, if we are separated by one day, we will find that the barren and cracked earth with an area of eighty-one feet will become eighty-one feet!


    Eighty feet away, on the grass.


    A squirrel is gnawing at a pine cone on the ground.


    A white robe figure came down from the sky, with both hands on its back, falling lightly one inch (3.3 cm) behind it.


    It''s very close.


    It did not notice, still gnawing pinecones, with relish.


    The man in white stood still and looked at it quietly.


    The squirrel ate the first pine cone and wanted to leave. The man in the white robe immediately hooked his finger and threw another pine cone in front of him.


    Squirrels, which are extremely sensitive in both hearing and feeling, did not notice anything unusual when they saw the pinecone falling from the sky. Instead, they directly held the pinecone and gnawed it.


    The man in white just stood behind him and watched.


    But at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind the man: "elder martial brother, what are you doing?"


    Although the voice is not big, but the squirrel was directly scared to jump up, the pinecone also did not eat, the head also did not return, ran away!

 Chapter 1631

    The white man sighed.


    He turned around, looked at the beautiful woman behind him, shook his head and said, "nothing."


    I don''t believe it.


    The beautiful woman tilted her head and looked at the man in white suspiciously.


    However, she did not ask much, but directly said: "elder martial brother, why did you come to me?"


    The man in the white robe replied, "you were right the day before yesterday. In the hundred dynasties, someone did use the array of worshipping heaven."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman''s face suddenly changed. In her eyes, which were as deep as blue lake, there was a cold and strong sense of killing!


    The white robed man continued: "however, the users of the sacrificial array have been killed. This is the picture at that time."


    Before the voice fell, the man in white robe took out a piece of jade, poured Yuanli and put it on the ground.


    The jade surface emits a soft light, forming a mirror like light curtain in the air. Then, the light on the light curtain flickers, and a picture appears in front of the two people.


    In the picture, two figures, a man and a woman, are suspended in the sky of a gully, opposite to each other.


    The man is an old man in red. He is full of bloody spirit. He has a huge sea of blood on his head, occupying half of the sky!


    The woman is a young girl with two pink rabbit ears on her head and a long sword in her hand.


    The next moment, the woman raised her sword and waved it. The endless sea of blood on the old man''s head was split in two. The huge crack could not be filled for a long time!


    After that, there is a picture of the two people continuing to fight


    "Do you know this woman?"


    The picture is still changing, the man in White asked.


    The beautiful woman''s eyes are inseparable from the picture, gently shaking her head: "I don''t know."


    "Now there are three possibilities: first, this person is a wuzun, but not a person of our baichaoyu; second, this person is a wuzun of our baichaoyu, but usually lives in seclusion, so she is not well-known; third, whether she is a person of baichaoyu or not, she is not a wuzun, but is possessed by a strong person."


    The white robed man said methodically.


    "Elder martial brother, which of the three possibilities is more likely..."


    However, the beautiful woman had not finished her words. Her beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, staring at the light curtain, and said in a little surprise: "the power of the way of heaven?"


    "That''s right."


    The white robed man, with both hands on his back, looked at the peerless face of the beautiful woman and nodded gently: "even if he is possessed by the strong, he can only play a simple power, but it is impossible to communicate with the way of heaven, because he is not a martial arts master and has not been recognized and blessed by the way of heaven. Therefore, the possibility of a third guess is not great. "


    "Well."


    The most beautiful woman ponders over it. Take it easy and keep watching.


    Time flows.


    Unconsciously, the light on the surface of jade has become extremely dim.


    Obviously, the picture is coming to an end.


    However, at this time, the beautiful woman seems to see something incredible picture, pupil suddenly shrunk!


    But the next moment, the light on the surface of the jade disappeared, so did the picture.


    "This is the whole process."


    As soon as the man in the white robe hooked his finger, the jade flew back into his hands. Then he turned to the beautiful woman and asked, "what do you think?"


    The beautiful woman''s face had returned to normal at this time. She felt her sharp chin and said, "at last, this woman fainted and was taken away by a man in black. So I don''t think her strength is really wuzun."


    "Zhunwu Zun?"


    Asked the man in white.


    Beautiful woman, head light.


    "Indeed, according to the client, this woman''s strength is indeed zhunwu Zun."


    The white robed man nodded and said, "what else do you find?"


    Beautiful women continue to talk.


    It''s useless nonsense.


    Finally, the white robed man concluded: "if this person is a person of my hundred dynasties, it is also a blessing of my hundred dynasties. But it''s also possible that they are not from the hundred dynasties. They just pass by occasionally to kill demons


    At this point, the white robed man sighed, and there was a trace of loneliness on his face: "my hundred Dynasty domain is now full of holes. If no one is born, then within eight years, hundred Dynasty domain will No more


    "Don''t worry too much, elder martial brother. Don''t we have a guardian?"


    The beautiful woman comforted, her voice cold.


    "Well."


    The white robed man shook his head and didn''t think about it any more.


    Later, he turned his head, looked at the crystal coffin not far away, and said: "it will take half a year for the third brother to get together again. This time is not short."


    "Yes, and after the third younger martial brother reunited, his strength, that is, Zhun wuzun, can only return to the peak period after at least two years of diligent cultivation."The most beautiful woman also sighs the fragrance.


    The white robed man shook his head: "with Lao San''s officious nature, many evil spirits dare not come here. It''s a pity that Bai Bai has given them more than three years to develop."


    Later, he changed his mind and asked, "is that family destroyed?"


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman''s blue eyes flashed a look that she couldn''t bear, but then her eyes returned to normal, her voice was cold, she shook her head and said, "not yet."


    "Put it out."


    The man in white robe said: "with the old three''s temper, when he reunites with his body, the family members will die more miserably. It''s a kind of luck to let them die painlessly and not be tortured now."


    The tone of the white robed man was full of pity.


    Pity for the ants and the grass.


    "Yes."


    The beautiful woman exclaimed in her heart, but on the surface her head was lighter.


    "Elder martial brother."


    Suddenly, the beautiful woman looked up, pointed to the jade in the white robed man''s hand and asked, "can you give me that thing? I want to go back and study it. "


    "Well."


    The white robed man put the jade into the smooth hands of the woman.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    A beautiful woman salutes at the head of a horse.


    Later, the two separated.


    ¡­¡­


    On a high peak.


    Beautiful woman wearing a light blue dress, cool wind blowing, blowing her clothes and long hair, from afar, beautiful as a picture scroll, beautiful suffocating!


    And in front of the beautiful woman, there is a picture, fixed in her beautiful eyes.


    In the freeze frame picture, a young man in black only shows a side face, with his right hand on the shoulder of a little girl with rabbit ears.


    "It''s the little son of a bitch!"


    Looking at the angular side face, the beautiful woman was biting her silver teeth. There was an angry roar in her heart, which was about to shout out: "how can he get involved in such a dangerous thing?! I''m so angry

 Chapter 1632

    Daozong, Yuanfeng.


    This is a woman''s boudoir, full of a kind of I don''t know whether it''s cosmetics or women''s body fragrance.


    A fat man came in and looked left and right. He seemed to be very curious about everything in the room.


    He is the Third Elder martial brother of Yuanfeng, Daoli!


    All of a sudden, Daoli''s eyes were shining, and the thief''s eyes were staring at a direction.


    There, there''s a pink dress hanging.


    The dress inside a woman - small X pocket!


    However, just as Daoli was appreciating it carefully, a cold voice suddenly came into his ear: "have you seen enough?"


    Daoli trembled all over, and quickly turned his head to see the woman at the sound source.


    This is a beautiful woman wearing a colorful glass skirt. Three thousand green silk like ink is dripping down, and it seems that she has just washed it but not dried yet. It is pasted on the thin clothes.


    Daoli''s face was straight and he said, "little younger martial sister, elder martial brother didn''t see anything that shouldn''t be seen."


    I don''t believe it.


    The beautiful woman is nangongqian, the younger martial sister of Yuanfeng. After hearing this, she just waved her jade hand and said, "let me show you something."


    With that, nangongqian took out a jade and threw it to Daoli.


    Daoli quickly put out his hands to catch the jade and asked, "what is it?"


    "You''ll see."


    Nangong shallow is sitting on the bed, hands on the bed, shaking two smooth feet, said.


    Daoli confidently inputs Yuanli into the jade and closes his eyes at the same time.


    In his mind, a picture appeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, Daoli frowned, closed his eyes and said, "is this the grand array of worshipping heaven?"


    Nangong shallow didn''t answer, his face was cold.


    Daoli was silent for a while, and then said, "this little girl is really beautiful. I just don''t know how many people in the family and whether there is a fiance or not."


    Nangong frowned.


    Daoli was silent again for a while, and then said, "this little girl is really powerful. Her strength, at least zhunwu Zun? I thought she was very young. It seems that she is at least sixty or seventy years old. Otherwise, she would not have such a strong strength. Alas, Zhuyan technique is really powerful... "


    However, before Daoli had finished his speech, Nangong shallow and thin lips slightly opened, and his tone was cold, and he said, "where do you get so many words?"


    Daoli shut up immediately.


    This time, Daoli was silent for a long time


    Suddenly, Daoli opened his mouth again and said, "can you use the power of heaven? This woman is really powerful, but that crazy old guy is also really damned. People are all tiger poisons and don''t eat children, but he even killed his son Dudu... "


    In the middle of the story, Daoli suddenly stammered!


    The next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes. His face was unbelievable. He breathed out and asked, "little younger martial brother?"


    "It seems that you are not blind."


    Nangong said coldly.


    As for nangongqian''s knife mouth, Daoli had been used to it for a long time. Therefore, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he directly asked, "is little younger martial brother alive?"


    "I told you before that he wasn''t dead, but you don''t believe it."


    Nangong shallow jumped down from the bed, barefoot standing on the ground said.


    "Is it just like it?"


    However, Daoli once again fell into doubt, wring his brows and said: "after all, it''s just a side face. If only there was a front face."


    "It''s really him."


    Nangong shallow stretched a stretch, showing a perfect curve, said: "I don''t know who the woman with him is, who has such a strong strength."


    It seems that he heard something wrong in nangongqian''s tone. Daoli, with a smile, rubbed his hands and said, "that girl is beautiful and powerful. As a man, I''m excited. I think it''s because of her charm that my younger martial brother is with him..."


    "What happened to the peak battle?"


    However, before Daoli finished speaking, nangongqian interrupted!


    The voice is colder than before!


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Of course, Daoli could hear that Nangong shallow''s tone was getting worse and worse, and then he gave out a chuckle.


    "What''s your question?"


    Nangong took a look at Daoli.


    Daoli''s smile immediately solidified, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, rubbed his fat hand and said: "I don''t know why, wuyingfeng took the initiative to apply for delaying the peak battle date."


    "The date has been postponed again..."


    Nangong touched his sharp chin and murmured, "I don''t think they want to fight."


    "Not necessarily."


    Daoli shook his head: "the disciples of wuyingfeng have a very arrogant attitude and a strong sense of war. They may all think that younger martial brother is dead, so they are so arrogant..."Speaking of this, Daoli suddenly laughed again: "Hey, if you let them know that the younger martial brother is not dead, but also alive well, I don''t know if they will be scared to death? After all, the younger martial brother is a fierce man who slaughtered the demon king by one person! If it''s Feng Zhan, then the younger martial brother just stands there and probably will scare the assholes of shadowless peak out of their wits! "


    The smile on Daoli''s face became more and more happy and obscene, as if he had seen the scene.


    Nangong shallow arms asked: "Yang Liuqing over there?"


    Daoli returned to his senses and replied, "she is still practicing in seclusion, and I heard that old Zhang of Tianfeng said that she will not be able to wake up for a while and a half, but when she wakes up, her strength may directly reach the realm of wuzun!"


    Hearing this, nangongqian''s curved willow eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Proud as she, suddenly there is a strong sense of crisis!


    "How about you, younger martial sister? How is your cultivation going? Haven''t you been shut up before? "


    Daoli asked curiously.


    Nangong shallow will breath all convergence to the body, at this time, she is like an ordinary person, even with the strength of Daoli, also can''t feel her realm.


    Nangongqian replied: "the closure of the previous stage has ended, and the closure of the next stage is about to begin. How long has shadowless peak delayed the battle? "


    "Three months."


    Daoli replied.


    "Well, good."


    Nangong nodded: "from today on, I will be closed for three months."


    Then, Daoli was banished by nangongqian.


    Standing outside the door, Daoli sighed: "tut Tut, what the second elder martial brother said is true. Women''s competitiveness is really interesting!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because Sakura Bunny has left baichaoyu, she doesn''t know that she is famous in baichaoyu!


    On that day, the picture of her fighting with the old man in red and killing him seems to have spread among the hundred dynasties!


    Beautiful appearance, tall and slim figure, lovely and iconic rabbit ears, and so on, make her famous overnight!


    She has become the goddess of countless men and the model of countless women!


    To put it mildly, in the past few nights, when many men ¡Á¡Á, what they think about is cherry rabbit''s beautiful appearance, attractive figure, smooth skin, cherry like mouth

 Chapter 1633

    The word "goddess of rabbit ears" has spread like a tide in the hundred dynasties.


    As a result, wearing rabbit ears seems to be the most popular dress in the hundred dynasties!


    The scenes of Sakura rabbit killing demons have become a bright light in the hearts of countless men and women.


    They either regard Sakura as an idol, or a role model, or an object to catch up with in the future.


    All in all, Sakura''s strength, temperament, appearance, and so on, have been engraved in the hearts of countless people!


    Moreover, there are countless people in baichaoyu who are crazy to buy imitation rabbit ears. Therefore, the plush products industry in baichaoyu has developed greatly in a short time!


    Of course, these behaviors are limited to ordinary people.


    Many high-ranking people, their focus is not on Sakura rabbit, but on the man in black who took Sakura rabbit - Lin Chen!


    They all suspect that Sakura rabbit is just Lin Chen''s pet!


    Although Sakura rabbit is beautiful, in the final analysis, she still has two rabbit ears.


    Since there is a rabbit''s blood in the body, it is an animal; since it is an animal, it may become a human PET.


    Moreover, since the black man can show up at the critical moment, it means that he may have been watching the battle all the time.


    But why didn''t he?


    The reason is simple.


    Because this kind of dangerous work, just let your pet do it!


    Nowadays, many people in the hundred dynasties are doubting Lin Chen''s strength and identity!


    Who is this man in black? Why does he have such a powerful pet?!


    For a time, there were different opinions.


    Where is the sacred man in black? This saying is widely spread among the high-level circles of the hundred dynasties


    ¡­¡­


    This is a wasteland.


    The sky is covered with endless black air, blocking the sky!


    On the earth, including under the earth, there are no creatures, not to mention flowers and trees, not even a worm!


    The whole world is shrouded in the endless black air, without the slightest vitality!


    Two demons are suspended on the earth. They are wrapped in black robes and have no hands or feet. Their whole body is burning black flames, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Although I couldn''t see their faces, I could see their eyes. They were scarlet eyes, and they were still standing up, with a palpitating red light.


    Now, in front of them, there was a huge picture.


    It''s the whole process of Sakura rabbit killing the devil!


    In the end, the picture stops just before a man in black takes Sakura rabbit away.


    The two demons are staring at the man in black on the screen. The black flame of their whole body suddenly burns more violently at this moment and makes a "bear" sharp sound, as if it is because of too much emotional fluctuation!


    I don''t know what material their black robes are made of. They haven''t been burned. Instead, they are fluttering and hunting in the wind!


    "The rabbit ear clan of zhunwu Zun level is just a pet. It seems that our investigation of the hundred dynasties has not reached the most exquisite level."


    In front of the shadow said, the voice is extremely hoarse, without the slightest emotional fluctuations, just like the devil from hell, let people get goose bumps!


    After a pause, he continued:


    "if the order goes on, the hundred year plan will be postponed for three months. In these three months, we will investigate the identity of the man at all costs. We can''t make any mistakes in the hundred year layout of the heavenly demons in the hundred Dynasty domain!"


    The flame on the shadow in the rear is obviously not as high as the former. Although he can''t see his mouth, he also makes a hoarse voice:


    "Wang, the grand plan of a hundred years has been set a hundred years ago, and now it will be implemented soon, but you have delayed it for three months. This method is not proper..."


    However, he did not finish what he said, a huge hand suddenly fell from the sky and smashed it to the ground, smashing it to pieces!


    "I don''t need a disobedient dog."


    The earth trembles violently!


    the voice of the shadow in front of him is cold to the extreme without any emotion fluctuation!


    at the same time, another shadow appears behind him.


    The former did not turn around and said directly:


    "according to the king''s order, March will be postponed for a hundred years. In these three months, the man in black will be investigated at all costs! My family''s long-term plan is not allowed to be missed at all! "


    "Yes, Wang."


    ¡­¡­


    Four days and four nights, flowing quietly.


    Finally, Lin Chen and cherry rabbit arrived at the destination!


    These days, the two of them have been in the dark, no one can see who.


    Also because of this, Lin Chen is more unscrupulous, but the cherry rabbit "drama" miserable.


    What makes Sakura''s teeth itch most is that because her body is overdrawn excessively, she is aching all over these days. She can''t lift any strength, so she can''t resist at all!At last, Sakura accepted her life.


    No more resistance!


    Whatever you like.


    Anyway, this smelly man can''t go too far.


    ¡­¡­


    Rabbit ears, border.


    It''s sunny and windy.


    The void suddenly split, and a huge black ball came out of it and fell to the ground.


    Then the void returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened.


    And the black ball rolling on the ground, illuminated by the sun, began to melt rapidly like snow and lava!


    Finally, the black ball melts into a pool of black water.


    In the thick black water, two men got up from the ground.


    It''s Lin Chen and cherry rabbit!


    Sakura rabbit is about to collapse!


    What the hell is this!


    Why does it melt?


    Damn, it''s so dirty!


    Lin Chen stood opposite Sakura Bunny and looked at the graceful and funny "black man" in front of him. He couldn''t help grinning and showed two rows of neat white teeth.


    "What are you laughing at? I can only see your teeth! You are just like me


    Cherry Bunny rubbed the black water in her eyes and glared at Lin Chen. Her voice was clear, and she said, "I want to take a bath first, and then Hui nationality."


    "Where can I have a bath?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Sakura first looked around, and then said, "this should be the back boundary of my rabbit ear clan. I remember there was a stream five miles away from the left rear. I don''t know if there is any now."


    "Go and have a look."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Hua Hua!"


    The sound of wild waves, like thunder, resounds between the heaven and the earth!


    At present, where is a stream, it is a river!


    "Ten years ago, it was a gurgling stream. I didn''t expect it to be so big now."


    Sakura Bunny is also quite curious.


    However, she didn''t think much and jumped directly into the river.


    Lin shook his head.


    In fact, only Yuanli can remove the black stains on the body.


    However, cherry Bunny loves to be clean and has to be washed with water.


    It should be due to the psychological factors of "returning home in rich clothes"


    The next moment, Lin Chen also jumped into the front of the surging river!


    A moment later, between heaven and earth, the shrieks of Sakura Bunny echoed:


    "ah! Don''t come here! Rascal! Rascal! Stinky embryo! Don''t touch me! Ah, ah! I don''t need you to wipe my back! "

 Chapter 1634

    Men bathe faster than women.


    Lin Chen has already finished taking a bath and is looking after his clothes. Cherry Bunny is still washing her legs leisurely.


    Lin Chen holding you, standing on the bank, looking at the cherry rabbit from a distance, asked: "how long do you need?"


    "About a quarter of an hour."


    Sakura rabbit replied.


    After hearing this for a long time, Lin Chen said directly, "I''ll go to the rabbit ear clan first."


    "You can''t get in."


    Sakura rabbit''s body below the neck was not in the water, only showed a head, sneered: "you are not my rabbit ear people, without me to lead you, you can''t get in."


    "No matter how I say it, I can be regarded as the half emperor of the rabbit ear clan. Who dares to stop me?"


    Lin Chen raised his chin, pretending to be arrogant and said.


    On hearing this, Sakura''s face sank down like a dark cloud!


    Up to now, she is still angry with Lin Chen about it!


    In fact, it''s not Sakura''s selfishness, it''s that in her generation, the military power of the rabbit ear clan will be divided equally, and the other party is still a human. How can she face to see her ancestors after her death?


    In fact, Sakura rabbit now has a lot of trust in Lin Chen, in her eyes, although Lin Chen is a selfish rogue, but she believes Lin Chen will not harm her.


    If Lin Chen wants to borrow the military power of the rabbit ear clan, she will not hesitate to lend it to Lin Chen.


    However, Lin Chen is now directly sharing military power with her!


    This kind of behavior, let her have no face to face the ancestors!


    Don''t say it''s cherry bunny, even if it''s anyone else, it will be angry with Lin Chen!


    Therefore, Sakura rabbit directly said: "since you are so confident, then you go to have a try. Do you think they will let you in?"


    "Good."


    Lin Chen turned around and left.


    Sakura rabbit quickly added: "don''t forget what you promised me before!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve always been very strict. I always do what I promise others!"


    Lin Chen''s back to cherry rabbit, while walking, while waving.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s back, cherry Bunny puffed up her face slightly, and the light in her beautiful eyes flickered slightly.


    In the end, she complains gently: "you know how to bully others, big villain ~"


    ... "


    Lin Chen''s promise to Sakura Bunny is that he doesn''t mention military power in the family of rabbit ears!


    In fact, Lin Chen also knows that military power is not only related to Sakura''s own interests, but also to the interests, face and historical influence of the whole rabbit ear clan!


    Think about it from another perspective. You are the head of a country. During your term of office, the military power of your country is divided into two parts, you and others.


    What''s more, he''s a foreigner!


    It is conceivable that this is a great disgrace to the whole country!


    So, Sakura rabbit will always be angry with Lin Chen.


    Of course, what Sakura didn''t expect was that Lin Chen had no plans to do so!


    However, Lin Chen does not intend to explain now.


    Let this little girl misunderstand first!


    "But then again, although the little girl has a dark stomach, she is still a kid who is not in charge. No wonder cherry Bunny asked me to help her. If she meets a real event, she will be in a mess."


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head again.


    In the past few days, he has been "bullying" Sakura bunny. He does this not only because the play is very interesting, but also because he wants to get to know her!


    Only with the rogue method, can we better understand a woman!


    But now, Lin Chen to the cherry rabbit, already understood in the bone!


    Lin Chen made a big circle around the back border of the tu''er tribe and went to the front door of the front border.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Lin Chen found that it was a paradise with beautiful scenery, birds singing and flowers fragrance.


    And in the distant land, there are many mountains, and there are many breath on the mountains.


    These breath and human are different, human breath is generally very mild, but most of these breath are very violent, there is a kind of ferocious taste.


    "Tut Tut, ten thousand demon regions..."


    Lin Chen sighed.


    Here, it is the transition zone between the ten thousand demon domain and the emperor domain, belonging to the two regardless of the land!


    However, because of the large area of the border area, this place is near the Wanyao domain, but it is very far from the emperor domain.


    Fortunately, it''s not next to the emperor''s domain. Otherwise, Lin Chen has already run away!


    After all, he is in the imperial realm, but there are quite a few of his "old friends"


    ¡­¡­


    Walking, Lin Chen came to the main door of the rabbit ear clan.


    At the front door, there were two burly men, each with a long gun, waiting at the door.Seeing Lin Chen coming, the fat man on the left pointed his gun and asked, "who''s coming?"


    Lin Chen replied: "I know you princess of rabbit ear tribe and are good friends..."


    However, before Lin Chen finished, the fat man asked directly, "do you have a pass?"


    Lin Chen thought about it,


    the imperial seal has been returned to yingxiaotu,


    the imperial sword is also in yingxiaotu''s hand,


    so he shook his head: "No."


    "Go away if you don''t! It''s not a human like you that can deal with the important land of the rabbit ear clan! "


    The fat man yelled, his tone full of arrogance!


    Lin Chen didn''t get angry with them either. Instead, he asked with a smile, "you''re not a member of the rabbit''s tribe, are you?"


    "I''m a one horned ox and horse clan, belonging to the sub clan of the rabbit ear clan. Now I''m a patrol guard in the rabbit ear clan!"


    When introducing himself, the fat man obviously straightened his chest. Obviously, he was very proud of his identity!


    "No wonder I see... "


    Lin Chen nodded.


    No wonder I can''t see what breed you are. You are a bastard!


    "Human! Why don''t you leave soon? Don''t force me to use force! "


    Fat man turns long gun in hand, point to Lin Chen to shout a way!


    "Well, I won''t go in. I''ll stay away, right?"


    Lin Chen turned back.


    Although these two men are not Lin Chen''s opponents, they are also loyal to their duties. Can''t Lin Chen rush through?


    Anyway, Sakura rabbit is coming soon. Why not wait here for a while?


    So Lin Chen went to the big tree in the distance, leaned on the trunk and waited quietly.


    Although the gatekeepers are very disgusted with human beings, since this man has not entered the rabbit ear clan, then they can''t manage it.


    Therefore, they all shifted their eyes and stopped looking at Lin Chen.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    Each side has its own way, and the well does not cross the river


    ¡­¡­


    Youyou got a head out of Lin Chen''s arms, wrinkled his nose and asked, "my Lord, where is this? Why is the smell of the air different from before? "


    "This is the junction of Wanyao domain and Emperor domain. Although it belongs to two areas, it is actually Wanyao domain."


    Lin Chen explained softly.


    "Oh, the realm of ten thousand demons."


    You nodded thoughtfully.

 Chapter 1635

    "Yo Yo."


    "Ah ~"


    "have you ever been to Wanyao domain before?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t think so." You shake your head.


    "Do you feel familiar with the smell here?" Lin Chen asked again.


    Youyou sniffed the air again, then shook his head: "not familiar."


    "So..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    It seems that youyou does not come from Wanyao domain.


    So, where is the hometown of this strange little animal?


    However, when Lin Chen was thinking, suddenly, his brow was slightly wrinkled!


    Because he felt a sense of malice!


    Immediately look up to the front!


    I saw the fat man before, and his eyes were staring at him!


    No, not at him, but at the lovely little animal in his arms - yo yo!


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll be good! It turned out to be the frost fairy beast! I didn''t expect that there was a rare animal hidden in this human


    The fat man''s eyes are shining, and he stares at you like an oasis in the desert!


    "Brother! brother! Do you see that? "


    The fat man tugged at the other man''s clothes and said with wide eyes and surprise, "we''re rich! We''ve made a fortune


    There was a scar on the other man''s face, which looked ferocious and frightening. He asked, "brother, this frost milk fairy beast is someone else''s thing. It doesn''t belong to us. What wealth do we make?"


    "Oh! Brother, don''t be so rigid, OK? Don''t you see that he is a human being? "


    The fat man didn''t look at scar''s face either. He stared at you and said, "what waves can a human make here? Don''t forget, this is our territory, not the place where they can be arrogant! "


    "Big brother, do you want to rob?"


    Scar face frowned and asked in a hesitant tone.


    "It''s no use saying that!"


    The fat man nodded: "that''s the frost milk fairy beast, one of the top ten rare animals in Zhanwu mainland! If I can get it, I can become a king directly! "


    "But robbing other people''s property will ruin our reputation as demons."


    Scar face gently shook his head: "come on, brother, we''d better not rob. It''s not in line with our style. What''s more, that human seems to be powerful. I''m afraid we are not his rivals. "


    "Hi! What are you afraid of? This is our territory. I don''t believe it. Just a human, how dare he beat me? He is nothing


    The fat man turned his head and looked into the eyes of the man with scar face. He said seriously:


    "brother, do you want to work with me? The world is very cruel. The brave and the cowardly can survive. This kind of opportunity can be met but not sought! "


    Scar face man shook his head: "big brother, we should have our own style and style as demons. I won''t do such improper things. Brother, you''d better not do it. Besides, brother, didn''t you listen to him just now? He knows the princess. How dare you offend him? "


    "Ha ha ha! Brother, he talks big. Do you believe it? How could he know the princess of our rabbit ear clan? He''s nothing! What''s more, the princess didn''t know where she had gone for a long time, and now she''s drifting without direction. How could he know her? "


    Fat man laugh three times directly, disdain of say.


    "So to speak, but I still don''t want to do such an immoral thing. "


    The Scarface man shook his head.


    Fat man mouth a smoke, and then directly scold: "roll!"


    Slap the Scarface man in the face!


    "Pa!"


    With a bang, scar face man directly fell on the ground, a big tooth in his mouth, with the blood foam, was beaten out!


    "Things that are not tools! Mud can''t support the wall, bitch! You don''t want this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? "


    The fat man kicked the scar face man hard and said, "you don''t want it, I want it! I''d rather die than starve. That''s Laozi''s way


    Voice did not fall, the fat man directly turned his head, eyes have become extremely fierce, staring at the distance of the long do not put!


    Even though he was far away, youyou felt the chill in his eyes, and immediately drew his head back to Lin Chen''s arms. In his voice, he cried, "my Lord, I''m afraid ~"


    "not afraid, not afraid."


    Lin Chen gently touched youyou''s head and comforted him in a soft voice: "it''s just a small role. He doesn''t dare to mess around..."


    However, before Lin Chen finished his words, the fat man came over quickly and cried out:


    "boy! Take out the frost fairy in your arms, and I will spare you


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "it''s not a frost fairy beast.""Who the hell are you lying to! How could it not be a frost fairy? Do you think I have no sense? Do you think I''m just a watchdog? I tell you, I have more insight than your father! "


    The fat man came quickly and roared, "I''ll say it again, take that frost fairy out, I''ll spare you not to die!"


    Looking at the fast approaching fat man, Lin shook his head and sighed:


    "Oh, what am I cheating you for? Why don''t you believe it? It''s really not a cream fairy... "


    However, before Lin Chen finished his words, the fat man swung his fist and rushed over. He yelled again: "I say it''s it. What are you, dare you refute me..."


    However, the fat man has not finished shouting


    "Pa!"


    Lin Chen''s right hand, but I don''t know when, has fallen on his fat face!


    You know, for a moment, Lin Chen was still four or five steps away from the fat man!


    With a crisp bang, the fat man''s body is directly spinning out!


    Finally, "boom" a dull sound, fat man''s body, directly hit into the outer wall of the rabbit ear clan, the whole body is printed in!


    "I didn''t want to tell you the same thing, but you are really blind!"


    Lin Chen stood in the same place, took back his right hand, and scolded without expression.


    The Scarface man saw this scene and quickly bowed to Lin Chen and apologized: "I''m sorry, my Lord! It''s our blind eye that collided with you. I hope you can forgive us. I''m sorry, I''m sorry! "


    With that, scar face had bowed seven or eight times to Lin Chen, and then quickly picked the fat man out of the city wall.


    However, as soon as the fat man stood on the ground, he looked up to the sky and yelled: "human, Laozi ¡Á your mother! How dare you hit me? You want to die! "


    The voice is still on


    Boom!


    The monstrous spirit erupts from the fat man''s body!


    Scar face man quickly grabbed the fat man, shook his head and said: "brother, we are not his opponent, don''t rush..."


    "Go away!"


    Fat man angrily scolds a punch to blow scar face to fly, the latter wow of a gush out a mouthful of blood, breath instant disorder!

 Chapter 1636

    "Damn it! Do you join him or me? "


    In the air of evil, the fat man stood on the ground and roared angrily: "if you dare to break my good deeds, I will destroy you!"


    With that, the fat man suddenly turned his head and looked at Lin Chen, his eyes had become extremely gloomy: "do you dare to hit me? Today, I can''t help you! "


    His tone was full of anger and killing!


    Obviously, he really wanted to kill Lin Chen!


    "Come on, son of a bitch, no ink."


    Lin Chen stood in the same place and pointed at the fat man.


    It''s like barking a dog.


    It seems that he stabbed the fat man in the pain. He looked up to the sky and roared, "no one can call me a bastard!"


    Boom!


    The extremely violent evil spirit burst out from his body, and in the sky behind him, a huge phantom appeared out of thin air, which was like an ox, not an ox, not a horse, not a horse, causing the wind of heaven and earth!


    "Damned human! Die for me


    The fat man roared up to the sky, turned into a straight streamer and went straight to the forest dust!


    With shadow after shadow!


    We can see how fast he is!


    He wants to blow up Lin Chen alive!


    However, his body, has not yet touched Lin Chen''s chest, Lin Chen''s right hand, but I do not know when, fell on his face!


    "Pa!"


    It''s another loud and clear explosion!


    Fat man''s body, again spinning fly out!


    Half of the teeth in his mouth were blown out!


    And the huge phantom on his head, which was like a cow but not a cow, like a horse but not a horse, was also instantly exploded and disappeared!


    With the wind gradually subsided, the fat man''s body, has been deeply imprinted in the city wall, can''t dig down!


    Lin Chen is standing in the same place, the body like a mountain general motionless!


    "I''m sorry, my Lord! My elder brother is in a bad mood today. That''s why he offended you. You have a lot of money. Don''t worry about my elder brother. Let him be a fart! "


    Scar face man wiped the blood of the corner of his mouth, stood up from the ground and bowed to Lin Chen, his voice full of apology.


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart: tut Tut, this man''s heart is really kind, others have treated him like that, he is still so regardless of the past, the demon product is good.


    Scar face man once again the fat man pick down, said: "brother, we are really not his opponent, you don''t blind show off!"


    Fat man''s face, has swollen like a pig''s head, his eyes caught tears, I do not know is the tears of anger or pain!


    He looked at Lin Chen and said, "human! You''re done! I am a member of the rabbit ear clan. If you dare to beat me, you will beat the rabbit ear clan in the face. The rabbit ear clan will not let you go! "


    "Oh?"


    Hear fat man''s words, Lin Chen immediately brows a pick.


    Feelings of their own, this is in his trap ah!


    But it doesn''t matter!


    You know, the military power of rabbit ears is his!


    "I have to say that you do have a little bit of cleverness, but the reason why cleverness is called cleverness is that he can''t be on the stage."


    Lin Chen stood in the same place and said with disdain: "do you think that if you let me fight on purpose, you will win? Will the rabbit ears deal with me? "


    "Yes! human beings! Rabbit ear race is the most powerful race in a ten mile radius. No one dares to offend rabbit ear race! Human beings, you are waiting to be destroyed by the high level of rabbit ear clan! Ha ha ha


    At the end of the day, the fat man laughs wildly, and his voice is full of pride and pride!


    Lin Chen also laughed, shook his head and said: "ha ha, stupid and ignorant."


    "I''m stupid? I''m ignorant? I think you are scared. You said it on purpose! Do you dare to hit me now? Come on, my face is right here. Come on, you fight. If you have the ability, try again... "


    "Boom!"


    Lin Chen appears instantly, pressing the back of the fat man''s head, pressing his head on the ground!


    Suddenly, the fat man''s body fell directly into the ground, cracks spread out, shaking the wall beside him!


    "Wow


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and felt his head would explode!


    Lin Chen kicked his belly again!


    "Bang!"


    The clothes on the back of the fat man exploded directly, and his body was like a lobster. He rubbed the ground and slid out!


    Finally, a five Zhang Long Gully starts from Lin Chen''s right foot and spreads to the distance.


    The width of the gully is similar to the height of a fat man''s body.


    Lin Chen jumped up and fell from the sky, stamping his foot on the fat man!


    "Poof


    The fat man only felt that his internal organs were about to explode, and his eyes full of blood were about to stare out!Lin Chen stepped on the fat man''s body with one foot and said, "first, you shouldn''t think about it; second, you shouldn''t scold my relatives; third, you shouldn''t scold me. With these three points, I can''t kill you too much. "


    Fat man has been scared to incontinence, coquettish smell and stench, he finally afraid, his face has become very pale, want to beg for mercy.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    However, before he spoke, an old roar came from the gate of the tuer tribe!


    "Bold maniac! Dare to hurt the people of the inspection team of our rabbit ear clan. Today, if you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll send you to hell! "


    Shua!


    Voice did not fall, an old figure like thunder general rush, straight to Lin Chen!


    Without saying a word, Lin Chen turns around and punches!


    "Boom!"


    Two fists collided in the air, one young and the other old, no fancy!


    All of a sudden, a radius of 30 Zhang, into a vacuum zone!


    The next moment, the old man''s fist retreated. It was a 60-70-year-old man in black, with white hair and beard. He stepped back three or four steps, staring at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen stood in the same place and said, "four turns nirvana, your strength is good."


    "Ha ha, how can you boast yourself?"


    The old man gave a sneer.


    "You are so clever."


    Lin Chen grinned.


    The old man and Lin Chen are in the same realm, but he is not as good as Lin Chen.


    Therefore, Lin Chen is praising him on the surface, but actually praising himself!


    The old man''s face suddenly sank, and he yelled: "where are the rogue ruffians who dare to make trouble in our rabbit ear clan, and how many kilos of you?"


    "You say I''m a rascal, I may not refute you, but you say I''m a rascal, be careful I''m not polite to you!"


    Lin Chen pinched his fingers and made a crackling sound. He sneered and said, "it''s your rabbit ear people who want to rob me. That''s why I taught him a lesson. What''s wrong with me? If you say I''m wrong, I''ll knock out the two front teeth of you old bastard! "

 Chapter 1637

    In front of him, the old man in black looks very funny because his front teeth are missing.


    Moreover, Lin Chen can''t see what kind of old man he belongs to.


    However, Lin Chen''s words just hit the old man''s pain point. Suddenly, the old man''s face was as gloomy as a storm, as if he could drip water!


    "Human! This is the territory of the rabbit ear clan, not your wild place! Here, our people want to beat you and kill you if they want to. What are you and want human rights? "


    The old man lowered his voice and roared, causing gusts of wind!


    The fat man looks ecstatic!


    Ha ha ha! This kid''s done!


    Li Laoke is the vice captain of the rabbit ear patrol team!


    Not only strength, but also in the rabbit ear family in a high weight!


    How dare this man scold Mr. Li?


    I''m tired of living!


    There is no doubt that he will die today!


    No one can save him!


    Ha ha ha! I''ll take revenge later and pull out all the teeth in his mouth!


    Just at this time, Lin Chen''s arms suddenly squirmed, and then, youyou came out with a head, looked at the old man opposite and said: "my Lord, this old man is so terrible!"


    "Not afraid, little character."


    Lin Chen felt the long white hair and said softly.


    However, when the old man saw Yo Yo, his eyes lit up!


    "The frost fairy beast?"


    He directly exclaimed, and then with that pair of morbid eyes, staring at Lin Chen asked: "you even have a rare animal hidden?"


    "I''m not a frost fairy beast!"


    Youyou said loudly, her voice is delicate.


    But the old man didn''t believe it.


    Hearing is false, seeing is true!


    This is a frost milk fairy beast!


    "Boy, hand over the frost milk fairy beast. I''ll let bygones be bygones and let you live!"


    The old man stretched out his right hand to Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen is speechless.


    However, before Lin Chen''s reply, the Scarface man went to the old man''s side and whispered: "vice captain, this human is right. It''s really big brother who provoked him first. He didn''t do anything wrong. Let''s not..."


    However, before he finished his speech, the old man yelled, "get out of here!"


    One blow blew the man out!


    "In the territory of the rabbit ear people, I can do whatever I like. Just a human being dares to go wild here. Today I will let him know the cost of this!"


    The old man didn''t turn his head. He yelled!


    He did this not only to vent his anger, but also to show his strength and frighten Lin Chen!


    Because of scar face''s behavior just now, the fat man is not very pleased with him now. Therefore, the fat man said with difficulty: "vice captain, this traitor, you must not forgive him for his ambition and prestige."


    The old man nodded, his head did not turn, said: "from today on, I will deprive you of the duty of patrol team members, you, go home!"


    This words a, lie on the ground of scar face man, instantly become pale!


    I''m just doing justice. Why do you do this to me?


    What did I do wrong?


    Fat men gloat, just want to laugh!


    Then, suppressing his smile, he continued: "vice captain, I heard that this boy also has a beautiful fiancee. It seems that he used to be a maid in the fairy cat clan before!"


    "Oh? "The fairy cat?"


    The old man''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    As the name suggests, this race is famous for its beauty. Both men and women are like fairies!


    Men are handsome, women are beautiful!


    And the maid of the fairy cat family must be extremely beautiful, otherwise she is not qualified to enter the family!


    In the concept of the fairy cat clan, ugly people, entering their race, are polluting their air and insulting their faces!


    Therefore, when hearing the word "Tian Xian Mao", the old man was immediately moved!


    That must be a great beauty!


    "Good! This afternoon, you will bring his fiancee to my husband! Don''t worry, when I finish tasting it, it''s yours! "


    The old man waved his hand and said in a loud voice!


    "OK, the vice captain is wise, the vice captain is wise!"


    Fat men are more schadenfreude and look forward to it!


    Scar face man''s face, has become extremely pale, because of anger and panic, his whole body is shaking violently!


    Why do you do this to me?!


    What did I do wrong?!


    That''s my favorite woman!


    "Human boy! I''ll give you another chance to get the cream fairy out


    The old man extended his hand to Lin Chen."What if I don''t?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Well? How about a toast or a penalty


    The old man suddenly frowned: "in that case, I won''t be polite to you! I''m not as powerful as you, but I''m faster than your father... "


    However, before the word "Kuai" was spoken, a big hand had already been pressed on his head!


    The veteran didn''t come back at all. His head and body were pressed to the ground!


    "Boom!"


    Dust all over!


    Crack propagation!


    Waiting for the dust to fall, Lin Chen stepped on the old man''s face with one foot and said, "what did you say just now? Come on, repeat it to me. "


    Say, Lin Chen took out to take out an ear, the ear chip is bouncing on the old man''s black dress.


    The old man''s face was startled!


    What he is good at most is speed!


    After all, his mother is a crazy horse!


    However, even so, he didn''t see clearly when Lin Chen made his move just now!


    He is not his opponent!


    The old man is a very smart man, so in an instant, he wants to understand the situation!


    With the mentality of "big man can bend and stretch", the old man wants to ask for mercy!


    If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood!


    As long as the Castle Peak is still there, it''s not too late for me to take revenge!


    However, before the old man spoke, a burst of applause came from the gate.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Then, there was an extremely gentle man''s voice: "ha ha, brother, you are really powerful. These two unsightly servants of our rabbit ear clan have offended you. I apologize for them."


    Lin Chen turns to see.


    The next moment, I couldn''t help squinting.


    Because those who come seem to shine!


    A man dressed in white, with a handsome face and two gray rabbit ears on his head, looks spotless, elegant and free from vulgarity, and walks against the sun with his hands bulging.


    His handsome face, as if always will maintain a gentle smile, let a person such as bathing in March warm wind, do not produce any sense of disgust.


    He went to a distance in front of Lin Chen and said with a smile, "brother, I hope you have a large number of adults. I will save them a small life. Hui will discipline them severely in the future."


    With that, the handsome man stretched out his right hand, straightened his arm, and put his palm in front of Lin Chen. Then he took back his right hand, put his palm on his heart, bowed his head and gave Lin Chen a salute.


    Manners are strange.


    But Lin Chen can feel the man''s sincere apology.

 Chapter 1638

    Whether it''s a fat man or an old man, his face is very happy now!


    You know, the identity of the comer is extremely high among the rabbit ears!


    The elder''s son -- grey ink!


    Let him support us, this human boy is finished!


    As a result, the old man cried directly and said with tears in his nose: "Mr. grey ink, this man has no demon in his eyes and is extremely arrogant. He dares to make trouble in the territory of our rabbit ear clan. He doesn''t pay attention to our rabbit ear clan. You must do justice for us."


    Fat man also immediately echoed: "yes, my Lord, not only that, this human also scolds us rabbit ear race for nothing!"


    However, as soon as they finished talking, the man in white laughed and said gently, "I have seen what happened just now. It''s the two of you who want to rob others'' things that they beat you. I think he hit you right."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the fat man and the old man became bloodless!


    Gray ink looked at Lin Chen again and said with a smile, "I don''t know your name, brother?"


    "Lin Chen."


    Lin Chen replied.


    "Ha ha, good name."


    Gray ink nodded with a smile, and then introduced himself: "brother Lin, my name is gray ink. In fact, we don''t know each other. Since the two of them have not caused substantial damage to you, brother Lin, please let them go. Hui will discipline them severely in the future. "


    The smile of gray ink is very gentle, and the tone is harmless to people and animals, which makes people feel comfortable like bathing in the warm sun.


    It''s the so-called "hand without smile".


    And this gray ink looks very righteous.


    Therefore, Lin Chen took back his right foot.


    "Ha ha, thank you, brother Lin. you have a lot of money."


    Gray ink towards Lin Chen again, before the line of the strange etiquette.


    The old man and the fat man were all in a hurry, running behind the gray ink.


    "You two are greedy and almost make a big mistake, so I''ll ban you for a month."


    Gray ink didn''t turn around, and his voice was gentle. Then he pointed to the man with scar face and said, "in addition, if you dare to bully your compatriots again, I swear that gray ink will never forgive you! Do you two disagree? "


    Both of them turned pale, and a look of panic flashed in their eyes!


    Obviously, banning feet is not a good thing.


    However, no matter how dare they resist gray ink, they quickly kneel on the ground and kowtow: "no objection, no objection!"


    At the same time, in Lin Chen''s mind, old man Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out: "this young man''s way of dealing with problems is very appropriate. I like it."


    Lin Chen replied in his heart: "it seems that he is a man with a sense of justice."


    However, Lin Chen''s tone is a little strange.


    Zhou Qing did not recognize this strange, but just laughed and said: "it seems that you have just come to the rabbit ear clan and made a very good friend."


    "Maybe."


    Lin Chen is noncommittal.


    At this time, gray ink looked at Lin Chen and said, "brother Lin, are you interested in joining our family?"


    However, before Lin Chen answered, a clear voice suddenly sounded from a distance:


    "what happened? Lin Chen, as soon as you came to our rabbit ears, you beat our rabbit ears? "


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    Gray ink is a bright in front of me!


    Follow the reputation to go, the mouth, it is a new dress Sakura rabbit!


    She came slowly from afar, with a reproach in her voice, and said, "you see, they were beaten by you, even their mother-in-law can''t recognize them. What kind of mutual indignation did they do to you


    Lin Chen did not answer.


    Because he could recognize that there was not only a trace of reproach in Sakura''s tone, but also a kind of half joking.


    Obviously, Sakura Bunny didn''t really blame him.


    However, Lin Chen did not answer, but gray ink said: "Xiaoling, it''s like this. These two guys want to rob Lin brothers'' pets, so Lin brothers taught them a lesson. Brother Lin''s lesson is right. I support brother Lin''s practice very much. "


    "Brother Mo?"


    Seeing the man in white, Sakura Bunny suddenly trotted up and ran in front of gray ink. He said with a happy face: "brother Mo, how''s your year going?"


    "OK, OK."


    Gray ink nodded with a smile.


    Standing on one side of Lin Chen, is slightly a pick eyebrows.


    Yo? It seems that the relationship between the two is not shallow!


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Sakura rabbit turned her head again. The gentle and beautiful smile on her pretty face disappeared. Instead, it was just like the cold winter!"Hum, Lin Chen, you''re so powerful! Of course, they are wrong, but you can teach them a lesson, but are you going too far in beating them like this? "


    Sakura rabbit looks at Lin Chen''s side face and asks.


    Before Lin Chen answered, gray ink said for Lin Chen:


    "Xiaoling, brother Lin did the right thing. If someone wants to rob your pet, would you like to? With your character, you may kill them directly. "


    Sakura''s cheek turned red, and her little hand tugged at her skirt. She said, "brother Mo, don''t say that to others. They are also very gentle, OK?"


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, our princess is the most gentle!"


    Gray ink nodded with a smile.


    At the same time, in Lin Chen''s mind, Zhou Qing''s old laughter rang out again: "you see, a man with a sense of justice will defend you."


    Speaking of this, old man Zhou Qing changed his mind again: "however, how do I feel that this little girl''s attitude towards you has suddenly become so bad?"


    Lin Chen replied in his heart: "the psychological factors of returning home in rich clothes cause trouble."


    "Well, I think that''s the reason."


    Old man Zhou Qing said, "after all, she''s a princess of the rabbit ear clan. In front of outsiders, she''s a little bit cold, a little bit domineering, and a little bit grumpy. That''s what a princess should look like!"


    In fact, from the moment Sakura rabbit appeared, both the old man and the fat man were scared to death!


    I''ll be good! This human boy, actually knows the princess!


    But the next moment, they were all relieved.


    Because there is gray ink to protect them!


    Grey ink is one of the most righteous and soft hearted people in the rabbit ear tribe. It can''t even kill an insect or step on an ant!


    Now, he has punished us. Then, even the princess will not do anything to us!


    You know, in the rabbit ear clan, the princess only listens to two people.


    One is the mother, the head of the rabbit ear clan.


    The second is the elder''s son - Grey ink!


    Since grey ink is in charge of this matter, then the princess will not be in charge!


    They are lucky in their misfortunes!


    They both breathed a long sigh of relief and even wanted to have a dance to celebrate!


    However, it never occurred to them that

 Chapter 1639

    "Xiaoling, I didn''t expect that brother Lin was your friend. If I had known, I would not have banned them for a month."


    Gray ink said, tone with a trace of apology.


    Sakura rabbit shook his head: "brother Mo, don''t say that. I don''t have a good relationship with this man. Moreover, these two guys didn''t cause any substantial damage to him. Therefore, one month''s foot ban is very suitable."


    With that, cherry rabbit''s face changed, glanced at Lin Chen and asked coldly, "Lin Chen, what do you think?"


    "I think it''s average."


    Lin Chen curled his lips and said meaningfully.


    Cherry rabbit ignored him, turned his head, his face returned to mild again, said with a smile: "brother Mo, you see, the parties feel very good, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Well."


    Gray ink nodded, and then sideways, saluted Lin Chen again, said: "gray once again thank Lin brother adults have a lot of."


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin Chen calmly receives the gift and shakes his head with a smile.


    "You two, just listen to brother Mo''s words and ban it for a month from today. Do you understand?"


    Sakura rabbit looked at the two people kneeling on the ground and asked.


    "I understand, I understand!"


    The old man and the fat man are very happy and nod their heads.


    "Brother Mo, let''s go back!"


    With that, cherry Bunny stepped out of her long, smooth and white legs and left with a jump.


    "Brother Lin, please."


    Gray ink looking at Lin Chen, slightly bent down, made a please gesture.


    "Oh! Brother Mo, he has legs, but he won''t follow. You don''t have to be so polite to him! "


    Sakura rabbit walked in front of me and said angrily.


    Gray ink smile, said: "the princess''s temper has always been so, also hope Lin brothers forgive."


    Lin Chen didn''t say much, just shrugged and laughed back, then entered the clan with gray ink.


    Seeing the figure of the three people leaving, the old man and the fat man were all relieved!


    "Fortunately, the relationship between the human and the princess is not good, otherwise, we may be directly abandoned cultivation!"


    The old man''s voice to the fat man''s mind, there is a surprise in his tone!


    "Yes, yes! It scared me to death. I thought my accomplishments in my life would be wasted! It scared me to pee! "


    Fat man is also a strong nod, face ecstatic!


    At this moment, they just want to laugh: ha ha! It''s destiny! Heaven does not kill me! If you don''t die in great danger, you will be blessed! It seems that from today on, we are going to hand in the Universiade!


    However, they never thought that although Sakura Bunny was quiet on the surface, she sent someone to deal with them secretly after she returned to the family!


    I don''t know how to deal with Sakura bunny. Anyway, there is no trace of their existence in the world!


    And that scar face man, it is to become the vice captain of patrol team directly!


    According to the truth, if you want to be the vice captain of the patrol team, you need not only strong strength, but also qualifications. Without 20 or 30 years of qualifications, you can''t be the vice captain at all!


    But, this scar face man, into the rabbit ear clan, that is seven or eight years!


    Therefore, he became the vice captain under the envious eyes of countless people!


    Of course, Lin Chen didn''t know about it, and grey ink never knew about it.


    As for why Sakura Bunny did it, and for whom did she do it?


    Well, as long as you''re not a fool, you should know


    ¡­¡­


    In the rabbit ear family.


    Beautiful scenery, birds singing and flowers fragrance.


    Lin Chen and others walk on the stone road.


    Lin Chen found that there are many foreigners in the rabbit ear tribe.


    And most of these foreigners are hybrids.


    Anyway, even with Lin Chen''s knowledge, we can''t see what kind of species they belong to.


    Of course, most of the people Lin Chen saw were people of the rabbit ear clan. They all had two hairy rabbit ears on their heads, white, black and gray


    However, the accomplishments of these people are not high. Many people don''t even have any accomplishments. They don''t have any Demon power or yuan power in their bodies.


    "Is this what cherry rabbit called" degeneration "at that time..."


    Lin Chen looked around and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    In fact, these people no longer belong to the real rabbit ear people.


    As if seeing Lin Chen''s curiosity, gray ink explained: "brother Lin, are you very curious? We rabbit ears belong to the top ten rare animals in the Warring States continent. Why are there so many of us?"


    Lin wants to say: I''m not curious.


    However, before Lin Chen spoke, gray ink pointed around and explained:"In fact, these people have degenerated. In terms of blood, they are not our rabbit ear people. There are mainly two kinds of them. One is able to practice, but its life span is very short, which is almost the same as that of ordinary wild rabbits, only ten or eight years; the other is similar to that of ordinary human beings, which has seventy or eighty years, but they can''t practice all their lives. "


    Lin Chen wants to say: this point, your last patriarch told me a long time ago.


    Gray ink sighed again and said, "but, in my opinion, they are also members of our rabbit ear tribe. It''s just that they were born at a bad time and didn''t adapt to the present environment, so they degenerated. However, we can not abandon them in any way, because they are always our people. "


    "Oh?"


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, there was a touch of surprise.


    This young man has a high ideological awareness!


    With the cherry rabbit some of a fight!


    In today''s rabbit ear clan, I''m afraid he is the only one who can have this kind of consciousness!


    Even if it is Sakura rabbit, it is only after being enlightened by Sakura rabbit that I understand this truth!


    Gray ink is a long sigh: "it''s a pity that my concept is not recognized by others, I''m just a junior, and I can''t get in front of the elders."


    Lin Chen just wanted to praise gray ink. At this time, cherry rabbit''s clear and sweet voice suddenly came from the front: "brother Mo, don''t talk to this man. This man is a rogue and will teach you bad."


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    Follow the sound to see, but see cherry rabbit do not know when, has been surrounded by countless children with rabbit ears.


    A little girl with a pair of white rabbit ears, she looks like five or six or seven years old, thick eyebrows, big eyes and oval face, which is quite lovely. She took Sakura''s right hand and asked, "princess, you are back! What have you experienced outside? Can you tell Qing''er? "


    Sakura picked up the little girl, put it on her shoulder, and said with a gentle smile, "OK, no problem. When I come out, I''ll tell you all about my experience in this year! However, I am not in this year, has Qing''er been obedient? "


    "Qing''er is a good girl. She doesn''t talk much, doesn''t run around, doesn''t make trouble..."


    The little girl pulled her fingers. She was so cute.


    Sakura rabbit''s beautiful face showed a smile from the heart.


    However, behind the smile, there is a trace of bitterness.


    Because she knows that the girl in front of her has two or three years of life at most

 Chapter 1640

    Rabbit ear clan, main hall.


    In the eyes of the rabbit ear people, this hall is resplendent, symbolizing absolute power and status!


    But in Lin Chen''s eyes, this hall


    How cute!


    How cute!


    This hall is similar to the hall inherited by Sakura rabbit. There is a throne in the front, which is made of gilded gold. There are two golden rabbit ears behind the throne, which are shining.


    A huge red carpet, three people wide, spread from the throne to the entrance of the main hall.


    At this time, on the golden throne, sat a woman.


    This is a pretty woman. She seems to be in her early 30s. She is still charming and charming. It gives people a very noble feeling.


    Her head, there are two pink rabbit ears, but this pink, obviously deeper than Sakura rabbit ears.


    This woman''s appearance is extremely charming. It seems that a man will fall when he looks at it. These two deep pink rabbit ears can add a different kind of charming beauty to her.


    Most importantly, she wore a pink crown on her head and between her two rabbit ears.


    Under the crown blessing, let her temperament and aura, far better than cherry rabbit!


    She sat on the golden throne above the steps.


    Lin Chen and yingtu stood on the red carpet under the steps.


    As for grey ink, he didn''t come in. After all, he was a junior and couldn''t come in for such an important occasion.


    Cherry rabbit''s two pink rabbit ears stand up high, at the same time raise the right hand, the back of the hand touch the tip of the rabbit''s ears, and then the right hand in the mid air across a semicircle arc, finally the palm of the right hand on the mouth of the heart, bow and nod salute: "see you mother emperor!"


    "No gift."


    Pretty woman opens her mouth, her voice is steady and sexy.


    "Thank you, mother."


    Sakura Bunny just stood up straight again.


    Standing on one side of Lin Chen, seeing this behind the scenes, he couldn''t help blinking: is there so much red tape between mother and daughter? So far?


    "Mother emperor, imperial power, jade seal and imperial sword, I have brought them back."


    With that, Sakura took out these two things.


    The pretty woman immediately stood up, flicked her sleeves, moved the imperial seal and imperial sword into her hands, and said happily, "good! Very good


    It was because she stood up that she saw the three petal like marks in the middle of Sakura''s eyebrows.


    Suddenly, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Mother emperor, one more thing..."


    Sakura rabbit''s tone suddenly became a little hesitant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pretty woman sits on the throne again, ask a way.


    Sakura rabbit is a little hesitant, don''t know how to say


    She can''t say: mother emperor, I usurped your throne


    Therefore, for a moment, Sakura rabbit fell into silence, hesitated and hesitated.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly said: "I say for her, cherry rabbit passed the imperial sword to cherry rabbit. Now, the head of rabbit ear clan is cherry rabbit, not you any more."


    Cherry rabbit heart trembled, immediately lowered his head, faint sigh.


    Her mother was in her prime, but when she was young, she usurped her mother''s position. In the final analysis, this is not appropriate.


    Lin Chen is also squinting at the patriarch, want to see what reaction the latter will have.


    He promised Sakurai rabbit that he would help Sakurai rabbit ascend the throne successfully and stably. In this case, the first obstacle was the patriarch in front of him.


    No! She should be called the old patriarch!


    The pretty woman''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly. She looked at Lin Chen up and down. Her voice was steady and sexy. She asked, "who are you? You''re not a demon, are you


    "Yes, I am a human being."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Sakura rabbit just wanted to explain: Mu Huang, he is my friend.


    However, before she spoke, Lin Chen suddenly put her in her arms and grinned at her: "besides, I''m still your daughter''s man, mother-in-law."


    Sakura rabbit bumps into Lin Chen''s arms. She comes back and looks angry!


    Who is your woman!


    You don''t talk nonsense, OK!


    I''m not your woman!


    How can you talk nonsense in front of my mother?


    However, Sakura rabbit just wanted to refute, saw Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Although with a smile, but with a trace of threat!


    The meaning is very obvious: if you dare to refute me, I will tell you about the imperial sword!


    Sakura rabbit had no choice but to shut up and lie down in Lin Chen''s arms. He felt angry again. He opened his mouth and bit Lin Chen''s flesh hard!


    A rabbit will bite when it is in a hurry!


    "Hiss!"


    Lin Chen gently took a breath, then squeezed out a smile, stroked cherry rabbit''s back, looked at the charming woman on the golden throne, and said: "mother-in-law, in fact, we have already made a private life."He can feel the strength of pretty women, either eight turn nirvana or nine turn nirvana.


    And the rabbit ear clan is still her home, even if the old man in red came to Qingfeng City, I''m afraid it can''t get any benefits here!


    The pretty woman hears speech, the facial expression doesn''t have the slightest fluctuation, just that pair of red Mou tiny Mi rises, beautiful Mou in twinkle strange ray of light, stare at Lin Chen not to put.


    Then, the pretty woman raised her right hand and snapped it with her slender fingers.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    When the sound fell, four figures suddenly appeared on both sides of the red carpet, two on each side!


    Three men and two women, the rabbit ears on men''s heads are gray, while the rabbit ears on women''s heads are white.


    After the four of them appeared, they saluted the pretty woman directly.


    It''s still that strange etiquette.


    "See patriarch!"


    The four of them spoke in unison.


    "No gift."


    Sitting on the golden throne, the pretty woman threw the imperial seal and imperial sword into the air and said, "four elders, what are these?"


    All four looked up.


    The next moment, the four faces, are coincidentally become a surprise up!


    "Imperial seal?"


    "Imperial sword?"


    "Did the princess succeed?"


    "I''m worthy of the princess!"


    All four of them screamed out one after another!


    "There are two things I want you to do."


    Wang quanyuxi and the imperial sword fell into the hands of Qiao Fu again. Her voice was calm and sexy, and she said, "first, the ceremony of ascending the throne will be held tomorrow; second, all affiliated races will be informed that our race will hold a wedding banquet the day after tomorrow, and they must come to attend."


    This words a, four people instantaneous Leng in situ!


    What kind of ceremony?


    What wedding banquet?


    Who is going to ascend the throne?


    Who wants to get married?


    What is the patriarch talking about?


    She''s not kidding, is she?!


    Qiao Fu explained faintly: "from tomorrow, the emperor will abdicate, and the princess will inherit the throne and change her name to cherry rabbit. The day after tomorrow, the princess will hold a wedding and marry this person. "


    Lin Chen blinked a little.


    Because, the person that pretty woman points to, is not others, is him!

 Chapter 1641

    Sakura rabbit really wants to kill Lin Chen!


    This asshole!


    Why insult my innocence!


    What the hell does he want to do!


    Now, I''m going to marry him!


    I don''t want to marry this rascal!


    Cherry rabbit''s eyes are red with anger. She stares at Lin Chen, and her teeth bite her lips. Tears of grievance will soon flow out of her beautiful eyes


    But just then, the old man in grey in front of him suddenly said, "patriarch! This matter must not be


    "What''s your objection, elder?"


    The pretty woman sat on the golden throne and asked, with her snow-white Erlang legs up.


    "Patriarch, you are in the heyday now. Why did you abdicate?"


    The elder said, "besides, this boy is clearly a human. How can our rabbit ear people marry a human?"


    "That is to say, you are against the two decisions made by the emperor?"


    The pretty woman asked.


    "That''s right."


    The elder nodded and then explained, "patriarch, it''s not that I deliberately refuted you, but that you made these two decisions. It''s really against common sense!"


    "What? Do you want to be a patriarch? "


    Pretty woman squints her eyes directly and asks like this!


    As soon as the words came out, the elder trembled all over in a moment, and quickly bowed his head and said, "I dare not! I don''t have the slightest rebellious heart, which can be learned from heaven and earth! "


    "Then why do you refute the decision made by the emperor?"


    Pretty woman cold voice questions!


    The old man swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He really wants to be the patriarch.


    But can you say that?


    All of a sudden, the old man''s eyes brightened and his heart was full of a plan. He immediately lowered his head and said, "patriarch, it''s not only me, but also the other three elders. I don''t believe you ask them."


    In addition to the patriarch, the four of them have the most power!


    So, he''s going to drag the other three into the water!


    The elder always wanted to be the head of the clan, so long ago, he secretly pulled the sect.


    Now, two of the other three elders have obeyed him!


    The rest of us are still hesitating!


    The elder wanted to usurp the throne at the right time, but who could have thought that Sakura Bunny had brought back the imperial seal and the imperial sword?


    What''s more, the clan leader has to pass the throne to Sakura rabbit himself?!


    If so, isn''t the grand plan he has laid out for decades to be destroyed?


    He will never allow this to happen!


    Therefore, he will do whatever it takes to stop tomorrow''s grand ceremony!


    Now, he is not afraid to expose himself. He directly asks the other two elders to stand up!


    There are four elders, three of whom are against you. The minority is subordinate to the majority. Can you be stubborn?


    "Patriarch, the elder is right. It''s not wise for you to do so."


    Behind the elder stood an old man in black. He bowed his head and respected the tunnel.


    At the right rear of the red carpet stood a middle-aged man with developed limbs. He held his arm and said, "I also agree with the elder. Patriarch, it''s not a good thing for us rabbit ears to do this."


    So, among the four elders, there was only one left, who had not yet made his stand.


    That''s the woman on the front right.


    She looks very pure and beautiful, with two snow-white rabbit ears on her head. At this time, these two rabbit ears are still slightly moving, representing thinking. She touched her sharp chin and said:


    "I don''t agree with the marriage. After all, they can''t have children. As for the accession to the throne, I don''t quite agree with it. However, patriarch, you should do so for a reason. "


    The elder looks happy!


    Unexpectedly, Bai Ruolan also supported him!


    Now, the four elders are against you!


    Are you going to be stubborn?


    Hearing the words of the four, the pretty woman on the golden throne glanced down. There was a trace of deep meaning in her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were also shining. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At the same time, old man Zhou Qing''s voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind: "boy, I found that this rabbit ear clan doesn''t seem to be united."


    "Be confident and get rid of these two words."


    Lin Chen replied in his heart, and then sneered: "there are seven or eight people left, and it''s really fatal that they are not united."


    At this time, the pretty woman opened her mouth, her voice was gentle and sexy, and said: "now, the imperial sword has recognized the princess as the main, and the princess has the military power of our family. So, let''s go on and ascend the throne tomorrow, and we have no objection."


    As soon as these words came out, their faces changed one after another!


    What?


    Has the emperor''s sword been recognized?


    In other words, the military power of the rabbit ear clan is now in the hands of the princess?The elder knelt down, lowered his head and said, "patriarch, please think twice! Although the emperor''s sword has recognized the Lord, it can also erase the recognition of the Lord. These two decisions you made are not conducive to our rabbit ear clan! "


    The other three also half knelt down, bowed their heads and said: "patriarch, please take back the order!"


    The pretty woman''s eyebrows frown slightly!


    Can she be happy when her majesty is challenged?


    However, before the pretty woman spoke, Lin Chen said faintly: "since ancient times, you have no joke. Even if it''s ordinary people, what they say is water spilled out. How can they take it back? The patriarch is the main one, and you are the ministers. Why do you still want to rebel? "


    "Shut up, man!"


    The elder yelled angrily, turned his head and glared at Lin Chen, and said, "what are you? How dare you teach me to do things here? When I was born, your father was still in your grandmother''s stomach! If you dare to say another word, I''ll cut off your tongue and feed the dog! "


    Lin Chen is not angry, directly said with a smile: "from tomorrow, oh no, from the day after tomorrow, I am your patriarch''s husband, that is your master."


    The old man''s face is blue!


    Lin Chen looked at the elder and continued to say with a smile: "I''m very vindictive. I''ve always been vindictive. You wait for me. From the day after tomorrow, do you think I''ll punish you?"


    "Human boy is so arrogant! This is the rabbit ear clan, not the place where you go wild! "


    Big elder''s body, already surging out strong momentum, let a person be startled!


    Lin Chen is not afraid, indifferent standing in place, looking at the big elder with a smile.


    He can feel that the elder''s strength is either seven turn nirvana or eight turn nirvana.


    Although the strength is good, but, to be honest, Lin Chen really did not pay attention to him!


    However, when the elder clenched his hands and was ready to fight, the pretty woman on the golden throne suddenly whispered, "that''s enough."


    Although the voice is not big, but it is very oppressive, domineering!


    In an instant, the elder suddenly closed his mouth, turned his head, lowered his head, and did not dare to say another word!


    It is also because he lowered his head, so no one can see, his face, has been angry, jealous, unwilling to the extreme!

 Chapter 1642

    For what?


    Why, since ancient times, only women can be clan leaders?


    What''s worse than this woman?


    Why should I stand at the foot of this woman all my life?


    I don''t agree!


    At this moment, countless negative emotions poured out of the old man''s heart!


    However, pretty woman''s words, let his whole body''s blood all coagulate!


    This is a very special kind of coercion, only useful for the people of the rabbit ear family!


    At the same time, on the crown of pretty woman''s head, there is a little crystal light!


    That let all rabbit ear people tremble from the crown!


    Fortunately, Lin Chen holds Sakura rabbit, if not, she has knelt on the ground now!


    "Pass on the decree, and hold the grand ceremony of ascending the throne tomorrow. All the clansmen must not have any objection, otherwise, they will all be punished!"


    Although pretty woman''s voice is not big, tone is also very gentle, but the words of the pressure, but let the elder, dare not have the slightest look up!


    Therefore, the four elders had to kneel half on the ground, bow their heads and say, "yes."


    "Step back."


    The pretty woman waved her sleeve.


    Shua!


    The four elders disappeared at the same time.


    So there were only three people left in the hall.


    At the same time, the crystal light on the surface of the crown gradually faded, and the pressure that permeated the whole hall disappeared immediately.


    Sakura rabbit was relieved.


    Most of her body is now on Lin Chen''s body.


    Find oneself and Lin Chen''s posture is very ambiguous, pretty face is not easy to detect slightly a red, quickly back half step, at the same time gently push away Lin Chen.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the pretty woman flicked her sleeve again. With the slight shaking of the ground, the door of the hall was closed.


    In an instant, the light of the hall darkened.


    But Sakura''s face was like a little girl''s surprise. She immediately turned around and yelled at the front pretty woman: "mother emperor ~"


    with that, she opened her arms, climbed the steps and flew towards the pretty woman.


    Pretty woman also stood up.


    Finally, the mother and daughter hugged each other.


    "Mu Huang, I miss you so much!"


    At this moment, Sakura rabbit finally recovered the appearance of a daughter, a face of coquetry, no worries.


    Any child, in front of her parents, will have no worries like her


    "Silly child, you have suffered a lot in the past year."


    Pretty woman caresses cherry rabbit''s long hair, a face of heartache.


    "Haha, it''s not bitter. It''s not bitter at all."


    Cherry Bunny giggles. In front of her mother, she doesn''t care about her image at all.


    At this moment, the pretty woman also regained her image as a loving mother, and her previous strictness, indifference and rigidity disappeared.


    Qiao Fu looked at Lin Chen below again and asked with a smile, "how do you know your little boyfriend?"


    Sakura rabbit immediately retorted: "he is not me..."


    All of a sudden, she felt a threatening look!


    Suddenly, the cherry Bunny changed her tongue, took the pretty woman''s left hand and said, "Oh, mother, don''t ask about it!"


    "Okay, okay, I know you''re shy."


    With a kind smile, the pretty woman hooked the cherry rabbit''s nose.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Cherry Bunny giggles.


    It seems that standing tired, Sakura rabbit directly sat on the golden throne.


    Qiao Fu laughed and joked: "from tomorrow on, you are the patriarch. Can''t you wait?"


    Sakura Bunny''s whole body is paralyzed on the golden throne, and her two bare feet step on the two armrests of the throne respectively. The whole person''s posture is quite bold and unconstrained! (in fact, this posture is very yellow, dirty and dirty)


    she waved her hand weakly and said, "Oh, I''m so tired these days. I''ll lie down for a while."


    Any child, in front of his mother, will not consider his own image.


    It''s true that


    The pretty woman frowned slightly.


    If there is only one person in the scene, then, Sakura rabbit put this kind of posture, but also said in the past.


    But there was a man in the room!


    In front of a man, do not care about their own image, but also put on such a bold posture?


    In an instant, a guess was formed in the mind of pretty woman.


    "Have they already known each other so that they have no scruples?"


    Pretty woman stares at Lin Chen, in that pair of beautiful and long Dan Feng beautiful eyes, take a color of suspicion.


    However, Qiao Fu is a doer, she does not like to guess, so the next moment, she directly looked at Lin Chen and asked: "human little guy, what''s your name? From where? ""My name is Lin Chen, from baichaoyu."


    Lin Chen replied.


    On hearing the three words of "Bai Chao Yu", the beautiful eyes of the pretty woman once again flashed a touch of heartache.


    My daughter went there


    It''s been a hard year for my daughter


    But the next moment, pretty woman''s eyes will return to normal, with a tone of elders asked: "you and my family ling''er, to what extent?"


    "Mother emperor!"


    Sakura rabbit jumped up, grabbed the pretty woman''s clothes and said, "don''t ask about these things, OK? It''s a private matter. "


    "You are my daughter. Don''t I even have the right to know this?"


    This is a kind and kind pretty woman. At this moment, she becomes extremely domineering again. The domineering tone makes people dare not refute!


    "Oh


    Sakura Bunny puffed up her little face and gave a hard sound. At the same time, she gave Lin Chen a hard look.


    Blame this man!


    If it wasn''t for his nonsense, my mother wouldn''t ask!


    Now, what''s your answer?


    All your answers are wrong!


    My mother is asking about your sin!


    With a faint smile, Lin Chen replied, "mother-in-law, if you ask us how far we have developed, I can only tell you that we have done what we should do and what we should not do."


    Cherry rabbit''s cheek flushed quickly.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s face, Sakura rabbit just wants to ask: don''t you blush at his mother''s lies?


    "Sure enough..."


    The pretty woman sighed.


    Later, she turned pale again and said, "but, Lin Chen, do you know that in our rabbit ear people, what we practice is not the male chauvinism of human society, but feminism."


    "Well, I know."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    In human society, the most senior leaders are generally men. Even if there are women, they are just a flash in the pan. In the long history, there are only a few women leaders.


    However, in the rabbit ear clan, from ancient times to the present, the highest leader has always been a woman!


    However, Lin Chen doesn''t understand, why does pretty woman say this to herself?


    Does this have any impact on the ceremony?


    The pretty woman''s head was lighter and said, "just know it, and you''ll have a mental preparation. When you two get married, it''s not my daughter who marries you, it''s you who marries my daughter. Before you get married, you should understand this."


    Lin Chen immediately laughed: "inverted door? My son-in-law


    "It can be described as that."


    Pretty woman a face earnest, lightly nods.

 Chapter 1643

    "Lin Chen, do you doubt why I first met the four elders and then talked about my family?"


    Pretty woman has been sitting on the golden throne again. Cherry Bunny is eating oranges on the armrest of the golden throne. The former looks at Lin Chen and asks.


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Test me?


    Lin Chen directly replied: "the strength of those people is high-level nirvana. From the moment Sakura Bunny comes back, they have been monitored. Therefore, even if you don''t call them, they will try their best to come, so it''s better to be frank and call them directly to the public. Only in this way, they won''t have doubts."


    Pretty woman in front of a tiny light: "you are very smart."


    Lin Chen shrugged: "a fool doesn''t know."


    "Who are you calling?"


    Cherry rabbit immediately threw a piece of orange peel from Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen laughs and shows two rows of Mori white teeth.


    "Well, what do you hear from the conversation?"


    The pretty woman asked again, with a little expectation in her eyes.


    Lin Chen asked, "do you really want me to say that?"


    "He said Take it easy, pretty woman.


    "You can say anything?" Lin Chen asked again.


    "You can say anything." Once again, pretty woman, take it easy.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Chen rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "there are only seven or eight people in your rabbit ear family, but these seven or eight people are divided into different factions. You are a faction, the elder is a faction. The one who supports you, as far as I''m concerned, is the silly girl, while the one who supports the elder has at least two elders. "


    "Who are you calling stupid?"


    Sakura rabbit once again threw a piece of orange peel from Lin Chen, ate the orange and cried out.


    The pretty woman brightened her eyes again and said, "little fellow, your eyesight is really powerful. You are right. The biggest threat now is the elder. "


    "He wants to usurp the throne?"


    Lin Chen asked directly.


    "I''m not sure."


    The pretty woman narrowed her eyes and shook her head: "many years ago, when I was in the upper position, he was in the layout. Now, his layout has ended. Tomorrow''s grand ceremony of accession to the throne is probably the time for him to take over the net."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "I haven''t thought of any good way yet."


    The pretty woman sighed and shook her head.


    "Hi! Mother emperor, don''t worry. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land. I don''t believe it. In our rabbit ear clan, what waves can that old man make? "


    Sakura rabbit patted the pretty woman''s hand and comforted her.


    "I hope so."


    The pretty woman sighed again and nodded.


    After that, Sakura told the pretty woman about her experience in this year.


    Lin Chen stood by and listened. From time to time, he put in his mouth and vomited, which made cherry rabbit''s teeth itch.


    ¡­¡­


    In an hour or two


    "It turns out that your grandparents invited you to help our linger."


    Looking at Lin Chen, Qiao Fu nodded and said, "grandma is the most powerful person of our rabbit ear clan for hundreds of years. She is also the woman who is most likely to lead the rabbit ear clan back to glory. However, she fell in love with a man and gave the position of clan leader to my grandma. She went to the hundred Dynasty region and became a member of the hundred Dynasty region."


    "Is that man Ye Fan?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Oh? Grandmothers even told you about it? "


    In the beautiful eyes of the pretty woman, there is a strange color. Then she nodded: "yes, Granny traveled to Zhanwu in those years, looking for ways to revive the race. But unexpectedly, on the way, she met Ye Fan, a man she would never forget in her life. From then on, she followed Ye Fan''s steps, so that she even became the head of the clan."


    "It seems that my grandmother was also a little girl who was dazzled by love."


    Cherry Bunny said with a smile.


    "Don''t say that about your grandparents."


    The pretty woman gently scraped the cherry rabbit''s Qiong nose, and her tone was rather severe. She taught her: "your grandparents have made great contributions to our rabbit ear family, which is beyond words. Without her, our rabbit ear clan might have already died out. How could it have such a development today? "


    "Oh."


    Sakura Bunny puffed up her little face and was not happy. At the same time, she murmured in a low voice: "anyway, I will never be dazzled by love in my life ~"


    looking at Lin Chen, Qiao Fu continued: "my grandmother is a very powerful woman All in all, since she has chosen you, it means that there must be a lot of secrets about you. "


    Lin Chen did not answer.


    Qiao Fu continued: "Lin Chen, I hope you can help us rabbit ears."


    There was no salute.


    Obviously, for this four turn nirvana in front of the human boy, pretty woman always has a skeptical attitude.Although saw pretty woman''s attitude, but Lin Chen didn''t get angry, but gently nodded and said: "do your best."


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Unconsciously, it is at night.


    One day today, Sakura''s mother asked Lin Chen many questions.


    In the afternoon, Sakura rabbit has been playing with her mother.


    It wasn''t until nightfall that she left the hall and returned to the race.


    Among those degenerated people, there are hundreds of children. They are very cute, young and ignorant. They all pester Sakura bunny to tell them stories.


    Sakura rabbit is also not tired of describing her "legendary" experience in this year.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Lin Chen stands in the boudoir of Sakura bunny.


    Because this boudoir has not been lived in for a year and has just been cleaned before, there is no fragrance of cosmetics or women''s body fragrance in this room.


    The reason why Lin Chen can stand here is because Qiao Fu has arranged him here.


    In the eyes of pretty woman, Lin Chen and cherry rabbit have done what they should and shouldn''t do.


    Now that the raw rice has been cooked, it''s better to be more generous.


    ¡­¡­


    Sakura Bunny is worthy of being the princess of the rabbit ear family. She has a big boudoir and all kinds of furniture.


    Bed does not stick to the wall, but is located in the center of the boudoir, the bed is surrounded by a layer of pink mosquito net, looks very warm.


    Lin Chen walked around the room, finally rubbed his hands and said to himself with a smile: "OK, let''s start the battle."


    Without the slightest trace of ink, Lin Chen cut his wrist directly and drew a huge array on the ground with blood!


    Although the room is big, the array of Lin Chen''s painting also covers the whole room!


    When Lin Chen finished his painting, his face was already very pale, without any blood color, and his eyelids were drooping, as if he would sleep in the next moment!


    Blood loss!


    However, if you look down from the sky at this time, you will be surprised to find that at first glance, these array patterns are complex and mysterious, as if they are not a trace at all, but the mystery is like blood dragons stretching their teeth and claws in the array!


    This array is a pocket version of the "dragon pulse array". The so-called dragon pulse array, as the name suggests, can use the power of the Dragon pulse array!

 Chapter 1644

    From the first step into the rabbit ear clan, Lin Chen felt that there was a dragon vein hidden under the earth of the rabbit ear clan!


    The so-called dragon vein is not a real dragon, but because of the terrain, this place will attract the aura of heaven and earth, and become a geomantic treasure land. As time goes by, the terrain has spirit, and the aura will turn into the aura of dragon vein, and then become the dragon vein!


    The reason why the rabbit ear tribe can survive here without being discovered by the way of heaven should have a lot to do with this dragon vein.


    Moreover, Lin Chen can see that the rabbit ear tribe has lived here for hundreds of years.


    In other words, hundreds of years ago, they didn''t live here.


    I don''t know why they moved here


    Now, Lin Chen is arranging the "dragon array" with the help of dragon power!


    The first six layers of "Jiulong Bati Jue" only need to absorb the Qi of the dragon under the earth, and the last three layers need to absorb the Qi of the real dragon!


    With the blessing of dragon pulse array, Lin Chen can give full play to the greater power of Jiulong Bati Jue!


    Of course, because Lin Chen has real dragon Qi in his body, so in the first layer of Jiulong Bati Jue, Lin Chen practices with real dragon Qi!


    ¡­¡­


    Standing in the center of the array, Lin Chen made a seal with both hands, made a series of Yuanli and buried them under the array.


    A total of 9981 yuan force, when the last yuan force into the underground, under the earth, as if there is a loud sound of the dragon!


    "Don''t shout!"


    However, with Lin Chen''s right foot stamping on the ground, the sound of the Dragon disappeared.


    What disappeared with the sound was the array drawn with blood.


    "Well We should be able to cope with the great dragon pulse. "


    Lin Chen stood on the ground and clapped his hands, murmuring to himself.


    However, at the next moment, Lin Chen felt that it was just a big dragon network, and it didn''t seem to be safe.


    So he drew another array under the bed.


    The area of this array is not big. It''s about as big as a bed. However, its mystery is no less than that of dragon pulse array!


    Then, when Lin Chen turned his hands over, a broken silver stone tablet appeared on his left hand, and a blue jade seal also full of cracks appeared on his right finger.


    Lin Chen pressed the stone tablet and jade seal in the center of the array.


    Subsequently, Lin Chen is to play a road of Yuan Li.


    A total of ninety-nine and eighty-one yuan power, all into the array, the array light flash, and then disappeared.


    Lin Chen''s face had already lost its color of blood, and a layer of cold sweat appeared all over his body.


    Not only a great loss of blood, but also the Yuan Li in the elixir field is exhausted!


    Immediately took out a blood red pill, a swallow, suddenly, the face began to restore ruddy.


    It''s a pill for invigorating qi and blood.


    However, even if there were pills, Lin Chen felt tired all over and couldn''t lift his strength.


    Therefore, after a simple wash, Lin Chen directly went to bed and fell asleep.


    At this time, Sakura rabbit is still in the family, telling stories to the people.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The night is deep.


    "Creak!"


    A tired Sakura rabbit opened the door and came in.


    The pace stopped.


    Somehow, she felt something was wrong with her room.


    But she didn''t think much.


    She hasn''t been back for nearly a year. She feels strange and normal.


    ¡­¡­


    First she took a mouthful of water, moistened her throat, and then dragged her heavy body to wash.


    After the bath, she went to bed with only a bath towel wrapped around her body.


    And the next moment


    "Ah


    Cherry Bunny screamed and kicked Lin Chen down with one foot, shouting: "Why are you on my bed?! Who allowed you to come up? "


    Lin Chen''s state has recovered about 50%. He sits on the ground, looks at the big beauty on the bed, yawns and says, "of course, it''s your mother''s permission. Don''t you forget?"


    "no, you sleep on the floor, I sleep!"


    Sakura rabbit pulled the quilt, wrapped her body under her neck, and cried, "do you know whether men and women give or receive favors?"


    "Oh, don''t be so rigid. We''ll get married the day after tomorrow."


    Lin Chen stood up and flew to the jade bed with a bad smile.


    Sakura rabbit kicked Lin Chen away again.


    She put her long legs back in the quilt and cried in a sweet voice, "you dream! For the sake of my fame, I will never, never sleep in the same bed with you


    Lin dust rolled on the floor, with a face of frustration: "well, you sleep, I sleep on the floor."


    Sakura rabbit was stunned.


    Promise so fast?"Well! That''s about it! "


    The next moment, she snorted and raised her haughty chin.


    But when she saw Lin Chen lying on the floor, she was still wearing thin clothes. So she threw Lin Chen a blanket and said, "sleep in it."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Forest dust, wrapped in a blanket, fell on the floor.


    Cherry Bunny frowned slightly.


    When did the rascal become so obedient and polite?


    But Sakura didn''t think much about it.


    Maybe this rascal found his conscience!


    So Sakura closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    These days, she was exhausted, so in a short time, she fell into a deep sleep.


    However, in a daze, she felt that she was lying in a warm embrace.


    The most important thing is, this embrace, let her feel at ease!


    Suddenly, Sakura rabbit opened his eyes and saw Lin Chen''s angular face!


    Lin Chen is lying on the bed.


    Sakura Bunny is lying on the bed, pillow Lin Chen''s arm, arms holding Lin Chen''s body!


    This posture, obviously, is not Lin Chen holding her, but her active side holding Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen didn''t do anything too much to her. Instead, she is doing something too much to Lin Chen!


    Feeling that her posture was very unsightly, Sakura rabbit flushed and kicked Lin Chen out of bed. She gritted her teeth and asked, "who asked you to come up?"


    Lin Chen rolled on the ground, rubbed his eyes and said, "it''s too uncomfortable to sleep on the ground."


    "If you feel uncomfortable, you can''t come up. Men and women don''t give and accept each other!"


    Sakura''s teeth itch with hatred.


    "Well, all right, all right."


    Lin Chen yawned, wrapped in a blanket, and fell asleep on the ground.


    "Hum ~"


    in the nose of cherry bunny, she made a proud light hum and fell asleep.


    This time, though, she didn''t sleep fast.


    Because she always felt that she had to be by her side, as if she was missing something warm.


    I don''t feel well.


    However, a moment later, Sakura rabbit fell asleep again.


    However, in a daze, Sakura felt that her body posture was not right.


    Open your eyes!


    The first thing I saw was still Lin Chen''s angular face!


    Moreover, this time, their posture is the same as last time.


    No! Different!


    This time, Sakura Bunny even got on her legs!


    Cherry rabbit trembled all over, and her cheek turned red quickly. She kicked Lin Chen off with one foot!


    Lin Chen rolled on the ground and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "You can''t go to my bed!"


    Sakura Bunny''s face bulged slightly and cried in a low voice.


    "It''s really uncomfortable to sleep on the ground. What''s the matter with the bed? Your bed is so big. You''re over there and I''m over here. We''re so far apart that we don''t interfere with each other, OK


    Lin Chen put out his hand and said.


    However, hearing this, cherry rabbit''s pretty face suddenly became charming!


    You don''t interfere with me, but I interfere with you!


    She couldn''t understand why her body would involuntarily approach Lin Chen when she was sleeping?


    I don''t understand why I sleep better with Lin Chen in my arms?

 Chapter 1645

    Sakura rabbit gave up the struggle.


    Anyway, Lin Chen will not really do too much to himself.


    Moreover, when I sleep with Lin Chen in my arms, I seem to sleep better.


    So, in the end, she chose compromise.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, midnight comes.


    Bright moonlight from the window, suspected to be frost on the ground.


    Everything is peaceful and quiet.


    Sakura Bunny has fallen asleep.


    Lin Chen suddenly opened his eyes!


    And almost at the same time, the moonlight on the ground suddenly disappeared!


    Then, a huge wind, no sign of whistling outside the room!


    "Here it is."


    Lin Chen grinned.


    Took a look at the bedside.


    The imperial seal and the imperial sword are still there.


    Lin Chen kicks the cherry bunny, who is in a bold and unconstrained posture, and then gets up and gets out of bed.


    At the same time, outside the room, the roaring wind suddenly stopped and everything returned to calm.


    Bright moonlight, again from the sky, through the window, fell to the ground.


    Looking at the sleeping cherry rabbit, Lin Chen shakes his head and says: this little girl really has no sense of crisis.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen goes to the front, gently pushes open the window, and puts his arms on the windowsill to enjoy the night outside.


    The night was quiet and peaceful.


    But at this time, an old cold laughter suddenly came into Lin Chen''s ears: "boy, you wake up at a bad time."


    Lin Chen couldn''t identify the source of the sound. The sound seemed to come from all directions, which was quite confusing.


    Lin Chen smile: "no way, urgent urine, but did not find the pit, just you come, then you will be my pit."


    "Ha ha, smart boy! Today, I will send you to the yellow spring! "


    Old cold laughter sounded again, the next moment, a dry hand, suddenly appeared in front of Lin Chen, toward Lin Chen''s neck!


    Lin Chen immediately back, at the same time a punch!


    But, Lin Chen''s this fist, actually did not have any real object feeling, hit through the dry big hand.


    "Phantom?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Chen felt that his back neck was pinched by the eagle''s claws!


    "Boy, you are too weak."


    Behind him came a laugh of disdain.


    Then, hawk claws suddenly force, pinch off Lin Chen''s neck!


    Lin Chen fell to the ground with a "plop" sound.


    "Ha ha, waste."


    An old man with an old face stood beside Lin Chen''s corpse and looked at the corpse on the ground. His face full of ravines was already full of the winner''s smile!


    This man is the elder of the rabbit ear clan!


    "The human boy who doesn''t even have the same hair wants to fight with me? What a blind dog! On the way to huangquan, have a good reflection, reincarnate in the next life, and don''t do such stupid things again... "


    However, before the elder had finished speaking, an impatient young voice suddenly came into his ear: "have you finished?"


    As soon as the elder''s face changed, the gray rabbit''s ears on the top of his head suddenly stood up, and his pupils suddenly shrank!


    Turn your head!


    But Lin Chen, dressed in black, is sitting on the bed with his ears in his mouth, smiling at him.


    The elder bowed his head again.


    But where are the bodies under his feet?


    In an instant, the elder''s face became dignified. He stared at Lin Chen from a distance and asked, "what kind of skill is this?"


    "You want to learn? Come on, kneel down, kowtow three times, worship me as a teacher, and I''ll teach you. "


    Lin Chen pointed to the ground and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! What a clever boy


    The elder sneered: "don''t worry. When you kneel down and beg for mercy, I will let you hand in this skill."


    "Shh


    Lin Chen toward the elder, made a silent gesture, whispered: "the voice is too loud, will make her confused!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The elder laughed three times and said, "do you think I am as careless as you? I''ve arranged the array boundary around me. Anyone of the rabbit ear clan will sleep all the time as long as they are in the array boundary. Even if it''s a thunder and earthquake, they won''t wake up! "


    "I see."


    Lin Chen suddenly realized, looked at the cherry rabbit who didn''t know what to dream and had a spring smile on her face, and said, "no wonder this girl sleeps so deeply."


    "Boy, I''ll say it again, hand over your skills, and I''ll leave you dead!"


    The elder said with a grim smile. Suddenly, the words changed and his tone became extremely fierce: "otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless to your men!""Hey, I said, old man, are you here to rob the imperial power, the jade seal and the imperial sword, or my skills?"


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye, didn''t have good spirit of ask a way.


    Hearing this, the elder''s eyes flashed, and then he didn''t hide anything any more. He said, "I want all these three things today!"


    "I''m too greedy, but I can''t steal the rice."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s not up to you to teach me how to do things!"


    The elder yelled angrily. At the same time, his body trembled. A strong momentum, like a torrent, burst out from his slightly bent body and rushed to the forest dust!


    This is the seven turn Nirvana!


    Lin Chen frowned slightly and stood up immediately. Similarly, his body trembled slightly and burst out a powerful momentum. It turned into a torrent invisible to the naked eye and collided with the momentum of the elder!


    Two momentum collide, instant, the room in the wind surging!


    The elder, with his hands on his back and his face extremely disdainful, raised his chin and said, "human boy, you are just a four turn nirvana, and I am the peak of seven turn nirvana. We two, one day and one place, what do you compare with me?"


    While speaking, the momentum of the elder forced Lin Chen back a little bit.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen''s momentum has been forced back to the front half Zhang!


    Standing in the strong wind, Lin Chen''s face was still calm and unchanging. He carried it on his hands and asked, "I have a question."


    "What''s the problem? Before you die, I can answer any questions you have


    The elder laughed.


    "Since anyone of the rabbit ear clan will fall asleep in this formation, why didn''t you fall asleep?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Ha ha ha! What a naive question


    The elder looked up at the sky and laughed: "because I am the master of the array! I don''t even know such a simple question. I really doubt if you are a martial practitioner in Nirvana? "


    "Oh, that is to say, as long as you are deprived of control, you will also fall asleep?"


    Lin Chen nodded.


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s momentum torrent, has been forced back to the front!


    If the momentum of the elder drowns Lin Chen''s body, then Lin Chen''s body will kneel down to the elder involuntarily!


    This is the rule of Zhanwu continent since ancient times. When the inferior meets the superior, they must kneel down to show respect!


    This kind of rule has been engraved in the bones of every martial practitioner for generations!

 Chapter 1646

    The function of coercion is to make the inferior kneel down!


    , "human son, I have to say, you really surprised the old man. You can resist the old man''s thirty or forty breath by resisting the pressure of the waste state of four nirvana, and you are proud of it."


    In the strong wind, the elder stood with his hands on his back and said with a sneer, "I think you are also a talent, so I will give you a chance to hand over these three treasures, and I will leave you a corpse!"


    Lin Chen laughed directly: "what kind of opportunity is this? You old man, are you out of your mind


    "Well! Since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness! "


    Before the words came down, the elder suddenly took a step forward!


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, Lin Chen''s momentum torrent was directly burst by the elder''s momentum torrent!


    The great elder''s momentum, with the tremendous prestige, is like an ancient fierce beast, roaring down towards the forest dust!


    "To me Kneel down


    Big long eldest brother cheers, the voice rolls, like Hong Lei, reverberates unceasingly!


    However, when his voice fell, Lin Chen did not kneel down!


    But see the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth above, hook a if have if have no of joke radian, far looking at big elder.


    "How is that possible?"


    The elder''s expression is slightly coagulated!


    This human boy has been drowned by my majesty. According to the truth, he should have knelt down for me now!


    However, he is still standing so straight in the same place?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    All of a sudden, the elder''s eyes coagulated and he bowed his head suddenly!


    But under Lin Chen''s feet, I don''t know when a golden array appeared!


    Moreover, with the slow rotation of the array, there is a strange and domineering roar coming from the earth!


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the golden array, the elder just felt a palpitation. He quickly raised his head, shocked, and looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, just a little smile, step, toward the elder slowly.


    Moreover, with his steps, the array under his feet is also expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    The elder is not a weak generation after all. The next moment, he recovered from the shock, stared at Lin Chen and said, "I didn''t expect that you also arranged the array in advance. I really underestimated you!"


    The elder raised his right foot and stamped it on the ground!


    "Hum -"


    accompanied by a sharp hum, a huge black array, appeared at the foot of the old man out of thin air!


    The golden array under Lin Chen''s feet can only cover the area within half a Zhang.


    The array at the foot of the elder directly covers the area within a hundred feet!


    Not only the whole room of Sakura bunny, but also a large area outside the room has been covered by this black array!


    This is the array border secretly arranged by the elder!


    "Human boy, your array is not as good as mine, so give up the meaningless struggle!"


    The elder said with a sneer, and his tone was full of disdain: "if you don''t take 20 or 30 breaths, your array will be swallowed up by my array. At that time, I will let you die!"


    "How can you do that?"


    Lin Chen asked directly.


    "Well?"


    The elder was stunned and didn''t respond.


    Lin Chen just smiles and doesn''t explain.


    The array of the elder. The array base is the elder or a treasure of the elder.


    And Lin Chen''s Dragon array is based on the Dragon below the rabbit ear clan!


    The reason why the rabbit ear clan can live all the time without being discovered by the way of heaven is that this dragon vein is a great credit!


    Do you want to swallow the Dragon array?


    How can you do that?


    Why don''t you go to heaven?


    Aware of the extreme disdain in Lin Chen''s tone, the elder''s face was as gloomy as a storm in a moment. He stared at Lin Chen and said: "since you toast like this, I don''t want to let you know what it means to have people outside and heaven outside!"


    The old man raised his right foot, stamped the ground fiercely, and yelled: "swallow his array!"


    Boom!


    In a flash, the black array was shining like a dark wave, rushing from all directions to the golden array at the foot of Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen stood in the same place, his face unchanged, said: "just the momentum of the competition, I lost you, and finally with the dragon, just offset your momentum. But, in this array competition, you are sure to lose. "


    While talking, Lin Chen did not stop, but continued to walk towards the elder!


    At this time, if you look down from the sky, you will see this spectacular scene: in the black wave, there is a golden boat. No matter how rough the wave is, the boat has not been overturned, but in the dark, it is blooming more and more bright!The elder''s brow has been wrinkled!


    His black light array can''t shake the golden light array at the foot of Lin Chen!


    That golden array is like having an iron wall!


    Elder is not a fool, so in a moment, he realized that the golden light array is not simple.


    In fact, until now, the elder has been testing Lin Chen.


    The elder is a very cautious person. He will never expose his means and cards before he knows the details of the other side!


    Therefore, until now, he did not really attack Lin Chen.


    He has been testing Lin Chen!


    However, the elder''s caution, in Lin Chen''s eyes, is to whet haw, like a girl!


    Lin Chen has already walked to the three Zhang place opposite the big elder, shook his head and said: "you are defeated."


    Before his voice fell, Lin Chen raised his right foot and strode forward!


    Shua!


    In an instant, the golden light under Lin Chen''s feet is shining. In the next moment, the golden array will spread out quickly!


    Before the elder came back, the light under his feet was no longer black, but gold!


    The pupil suddenly shrinks!


    Before he had time to respond, a strange and domineering roar suddenly sounded in his ear. This roar made his whole blood coagulate instantly, and even his fingers did not dare to move!


    This kind of coercion is different from the strength of martial arts practitioners. It is a kind of suppression from blood!


    The elder was shocked in his heart. Just a human, why does he have the spirit of a real dragon?!


    All of a sudden, his face changed wildly!


    Because Lin Chen has appeared in front of him!


    Punch him in the chest!


    "Boom!"


    With a dull sound, the old man bent his back, and his clothes were smashed directly!


    Then, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his slightly aged body shot directly out of the window!


    At the same time, standing in the same place of forest dust, is suddenly step out a foot!


    Boom!


    The golden light at your feet!


    The Dragon pulse array is expanding rapidly, just like a flood. In the blink of an eye, it will devour all the black light array!


    In a flash, a radius of 150 feet, the golden light shining on the earth!

 Chapter 1647

    Outside the house.


    Forest dust flew out of the window and landed on the ground.


    In front of him, the elder knelt on the ground with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. His face was extremely pale and his breath was extremely disordered.


    Obviously, he is seriously injured!


    Under the elder''s body, the Dragon array is shining with bright golden light, covering the elder''s body.


    In this golden light, the blood of the elder''s whole body has been coagulated, even his fingers can''t move!


    His expression has become extremely frightening!


    And more importantly, he only felt dizziness in his head, a strong drowsiness impulse burst out in his mind, sweeping every cell in his body!


    He wants to sleep!


    The Dragon pulse array just covers the elder''s black light array. However, the black light array has not been broken. It still exists.


    However, before, the black light array was controlled by the old man, but now it has become a ownerless thing.


    Also because of this, the old man was influenced by the black light array, just want to sleep!


    At this time, he was not only seriously injured, but also wanted to sleep!


    Therefore, there is no doubt that he will lose!


    You could die!


    Just because of this, the elder''s back broke out in a cold sweat!


    Without saying a word, Lin Chen goes to the elder step by step.


    However, people''s potential is huge, especially in the face of danger, people can burst out of potential, can exceed their imagination!


    Therefore, when Lin Chen was still three Zhang away from himself, the elder suddenly raised his head and raised his head to the sky and yelled: "go to die for me!"


    He clenched his fists and blew at Lin Chen!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the space in front of him became a vacuum!


    There''s no air left!


    Then, an invisible wave of power, carrying unparalleled power, galloped towards the forest dust!


    "Oh?"


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, there was a slight surprise.


    According to the truth, today''s elder is at the end of the storm and can''t make waves.


    1¡¢ The Dragon pulse array suppresses the blood in his body. Under the suppression of the Dragon pulse array, he can''t even mobilize a trace of Yuan Li!


    2¡¢ The elder''s black light array is hypnotizing him. He is sleepy and weak, and can''t launch any attack at all.


    But now, the big elder''s blow is stronger than the full blow of the seven turn Nirvana!


    "Is that the so-called potential?"


    Lin Chen smiles, and then suddenly clenches his right hand, toward the front, gently blows away.


    "Roar!"


    Loud and clear sound of the dragon, resounding between heaven and earth, saw Lin Chen''s fist, suddenly out of a golden dragon, roaring forward!


    The next moment, the Golden Dragon will collide with the invisible power wave!


    You know, the power of the big elder''s fist has exceeded the seven turn Nirvana!


    Even if the martial arts practitioners of the seven turn Nirvana face this fist head on, if they are not careful, they will be seriously injured!


    Lin Chen is just a martial practitioner in the four turn nirvana. Even if he has the purest power blessing in Jiulong Bati Jue, the power of one punch is at most between the five turn Nirvana and the six turn nirvana.


    However, it is this golden dragon, but with the big elder''s invisible power wave, fight up and down!


    With the wind gradually subsided, the Golden Dragon disappeared, and the invisible power wave also gradually dissipated.


    There''s no difference between the two!


    "How is that possible?"


    The elder''s face was shocked to the extreme!


    He really can''t figure out why this four turn human boy has such powerful power?


    However, the elder was not a weak one. The next moment, he recovered from the shock. Without any hesitation, he turned and ran!


    He knew that he had lost this time.


    And it''s a mess!


    If you don''t run at this time, when will you stay?


    "Not only can you fight back, but also can you run?"


    Seeing the back of the elder who left quickly, Lin Chen laughed: "sure enough, people''s potential is infinite."


    While speaking, Lin Chen had already clenched his right hand.


    And finish saying, Lin Chen is toward the direction of big elder, a fist separates empty to blow out!


    "Roar!"


    The loud and clear sound of dragon chant reverberates between the heaven and the earth, shaking the earth!


    A huge golden dragon ran out of Lin Chen''s arm, opened his teeth and claws, roared up to the sky, and rushed to the back of the elder!


    The elder noticed the danger and quickly turned his head. Suddenly, the color of his eyes was dyed gold!


    Golden Dragon has rushed in front of him!


    At this moment, the hair of the whole body was scared to stand upright. Without any hesitation, the elder immediately put out his arms in front of his body!Almost at the same time, the roaring Golden Dragon fell on the old man''s arms without any fancy!


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones!


    "Ah


    The old man screamed and flew out without any trace.


    Lin Chen stood in place and did not pursue.


    First, because this is the territory of the rabbit ear tribe, if the elder really wants to hide, he can''t find it.


    Second, the elder is no longer a threat.


    The blow just now was enough to make the elder seriously injured!


    Therefore, the forest dust did not pursue.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen frowned slightly, as if he had noticed something, and immediately looked down at the earth.


    Although it is only weak, Lin Chen is still aware that the earth is shaking!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen immediately flicked his sleeve and removed the Dragon array.


    In a flash, the bright golden light of 150 feet disappeared.


    The earth stopped shaking in an instant.


    "To avoid an earthquake..."


    Lin Chen smiles with satisfaction.


    There is a dragon vein under the earth of the rabbit ear tribe.


    The whole rabbit ear clan is built on this dragon vein.


    The so-called dragon vein is not a real dragon, but because of the terrain. This place will attract the aura of heaven and earth. As time goes by, it will become a geomantic treasure land. If the terrain is spiritual, it can become a dragon vein by turning it into the aura of dragon vein.


    Just now, Lin Chen borrowed the dragon''s spirit from the dragon''s vein, so he could play a more powerful role in Jiulong Bati Jue!


    If not, with Lin Chen''s own strength, only Yilong can''t have such a powerful force for the time being.


    However, it was because Lin Chen borrowed too much dragon Qi, which made the Dragon become unstable, so the earth trembled slightly.


    If Lin Chen continues to use the Dragon Qi, there will be a huge earthquake among the rabbit ears, and there will be countless casualties at that time!


    Therefore, Lin Chen removed the Dragon array in time.


    Later, Lin Chen found the black light array of the elder and broke up the Yuan Li mark in the black light array. In this way, the black light array was broken.


    Lin Chen stretched a stretch, ready to go back to the room.


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly eyes a coagulation, and then immediately turned his head to see left behind.


    There, a man in white, elegant, came face to face.


    Elder''s son, grey ink!

 Chapter 1648

    Seeing the gray ink, Lin Chen''s eyebrows were slightly picked.


    What''s this guy doing in the middle of the night?


    Is it for his father?


    However, gray ink came to Lin Chen, first saluted Lin Chen, and then asked: "brother Lin, the patriarch heard that there was a strange noise here, and sent me to have a look. What happened here?"


    Lin Chen did not hide, directly said: "your father came to make trouble, want to seize the imperial power, jade seal and imperial sword, also want to kill me."


    "What?"


    The face of gray ink changed slightly. In those gentle eyes, a flash of anger suddenly flashed and murmured: "I have told him that the patriarch''s order can''t resist. Why is he so ambitious?"


    The voice of gray ink is very small, and Lin Chen can''t hear it.


    But Lin Chen could see the change of expression on his face.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the gray ink.


    In fact, the reason why he didn''t hide it was that there was no need to hide it, and the second reason was that he wanted to see what reaction gray ink would have, so as to judge which side gray ink was on.


    But now it seems that gray ink and his father are not on one side!


    Suddenly, gray ink sighed heavily: "Alas!"


    The next moment, he directly knelt down to Lin Chen. His knee hit the ground with a plop and a dull sound. He lowered his head and said, "my father is not sensible and has caused trouble to Lin brothers. I''m here to apologize to my father for Lin brothers. I hope Lin brothers don''t care about villains and don''t raise my father!"


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    Gray ink thought that Lin Chen didn''t agree, so he knelt down on the ground with both legs. With a bang, he kowtowed to Lin Chen. Then he kowtowed to the ground with his forehead and said, "look at brother Lin, Haihan!"


    Lin Chen still did not reply.


    Gray ink kowtowed again, and said, "brother Lin, Haihan!"


    "Hope Lin brothers Haihan" this sentence, gray ink said a total of eight times, that is, kowtow eight ring head!


    In the end, the skin on gray ink''s forehead was gone, and the blood flowed out and dyed gray ink''s eyes red.


    Lin Chen finally said: "I will not report your father."


    "Thank you, brother Lin!"


    Gray ink once again kowtow a sound, this time the power is particularly large, the floor is hard to break the doze.


    What''s more, his tone is very sincere, without any affectation.


    Lin Chen suddenly said, "but I hope your father won''t make trouble again at the ceremony tomorrow."


    "Brother Lin, don''t worry. I will take good care of my father and won''t let him make trouble!"


    Gray ink nodded, a face firmly said: "Xiaoling sister''s accession ceremony, I will not let anyone out to make trouble!"


    Lin Chen helped the gray ink up in person.


    "Brother Lin, you are so kind-hearted and a good man."


    Gray ink was helped up by Lin Chen, said with a gentle smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen watched gray ink leave.


    At the same time, old man Zhou Qing''s voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind: "this young man is really good, strong and talented, the most important thing is good moral character, alas!"


    At the end of the day, old man Zhou Qing sighed bitterly, feeling sorry for the untimely time.


    "How, stay in my mud pill palace, let you be aggrieved or how to drop?"


    Lin Chen asked with a sneer.


    "Whether you are wronged or not, heaven knows, you know, I know."


    Old man Zhou Qing said with a cold hum.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room.


    Lin Chen suddenly frowned.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately flashed, knelt down beside the bed and looked at it.


    However, there are more cracks on the surface of the silver stele and blue jade seal than before!


    They can be used once at most, and both of them will be completely smashed!


    "Someone else came in just now?"


    Lin Chen suddenly got up.


    But I saw that both the imperial sword and the imperial seal were still on the bed.


    Lin Chen was relieved.


    It seems that I have done nothing wrong to stay behind.


    When he was fighting with the elder, there must have been another person sneaking in the room!


    Besides, this man is not a rabbit ear!


    The power of the array arranged by the elder can''t be underestimated. Even a master like the elder can fall asleep in this room without taking two or three breaths!


    Not to mention other rabbit ear people!


    So, those who come here are definitely not from the rabbit ear tribe!


    Fortunately, Lin Chen arranged the second-hand preparation in advance. Otherwise, no matter the imperial seal or the imperial sword, it would be gone now!


    "Old man Zhou Qing, what''s the strength of the comer?"


    Lin Chen asked in his heart.


    After pondering for a while, Zhou Qing replied, "it should be on the nine turn nirvana. If not, your fengzun jade seal and leizun stone tablet can''t consume so much energy at one time. Now, these two things can be used at most once. ""In the rabbit ear clan, there are nine people who turn to Nirvana?"


    Lin Chen asked, squinting.


    "Only one."


    Zhou Qing replied.


    "Patriarch?"


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, a strange light flashed suddenly!


    At this time, the cherry rabbit on the bed suddenly whimpered, and then woke up.


    See Lin Chen is standing at the bedside, the cherry rabbit blinked the beautiful eyes, the urn in the urn asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Not much."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile.


    "What are you doing here? Go to bed. "


    With that, Sakura rabbit takes the initiative to move his body to give Lin Chen a place to come out.


    Old man Zhou Qing''s teasing voice immediately rang out in Lin Chen''s mind: "tut Tut, how did this little girl suddenly change her temperament? Didn''t you refuse to go to her bed before? "


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and replied in his heart, "what else is the reason? I''m sleepy. "


    Later, although Lin Chen was lying on the bed, he didn''t sleep.


    This little rabbit ear clan is far more complicated than imagined.


    Before, Lin Chen thought that among the rabbit ears, the only one who threatened Sakura rabbit was the elder.


    But now it seems, obviously more than that!


    Perhaps there is a more terrible existence than the elder!


    Lin Chen is lying on the bed with his arms in his arms, and Sakura Bunny is squeezing him a little bit, and his posture is more bold and unconstrained.


    If it''s not that Sakura Bunny sleeps heavily, then Lin Chen thinks that this little girl is deliberately doing something wrong with him!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Sakura Bunny wakes up.


    The first thing I saw was Lin Chen''s bright but tired eyes.


    At the same time, Sakura rabbit found that she was holding Lin Chen in an indecent posture!


    It''s so indecent!


    Even between husband and wife may not have such an indecent embrace!


    Sakura rabbit''s cheek turned red quickly. As soon as she wanted to kick Lin Chen down, Lin Chen said, "wait a minute, you did too much to me, not too much to you. I hope you can make it clear Bang


    Lin Chen was pushed to the ground by cherry rabbit!


    However, Sakura rabbit''s foot, or very attention Road, do not hurt.

 Chapter 1649

    The rising sun, like blood, dyed the earth red.


    Lin Chen has been dressed for a long time, but Sakura rabbit is still choosing clothes.


    "What do you think of me in this one?"


    Sakura rabbit took out a pink dress and put it in front of her. She asked Lin Chen.


    "Whatever you wear looks good on you."


    Lin Chen lay on the chair, closed his eyes, didn''t even look, perfunctory way.


    "Can''t you give me some advice?"


    Sakura Bunny puffed her face and asked.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen immediately opened his eyes and asked, "isn''t it simple? What day is it for you? "


    "Today is my inauguration."


    Sakura rabbit replied.


    "What kind of occasion is the enthronement ceremony? How serious is it to show off


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Is that true? Serious, of course. "


    Sakura rabbit rolled his eyes.


    "Yes! Isn''t that the end? "


    Lin Chen smashed his left hand with his right hand and turned a white eye. "Since it''s a serious occasion, you must wear serious clothes. You''re dressed in gaudy clothes. Others thought you were a dancer and wanted to perform on the show."


    Sakura rabbit suddenly realized.


    However, the mouth, cherry rabbit or said: "hum, you don''t have to say that I know it!"


    Lin Chen turned his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Sakura finally changed her clothes.


    This is a light red mop dress, giving people a gorgeous but not solemn feeling.


    This dress, put on Sakura rabbit''s body, instantly, Sakura rabbit''s temperament is raised up!


    Originally, Sakura rabbit was just beautiful, with two pink rabbit ears on her head, giving people a lovely temperament.


    Now, after wearing this dress, cherry rabbit''s temperament is not only lovely, but also adds a kind of overbearing feeling like a queen!


    As expected, it should be the old saying: people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles!


    "How''s it going?"


    Cherry rabbit hands slightly carrying skirt, in front of Lin Chen turned a circle, smile Ying Ying asked.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Have you been fascinated by me?"


    Sakura rabbit winked at Lin Chen.


    "Compared with Yan''er, Yao''er and Qing''er in my family, you are still far behind."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Cherry rabbit directly tooted a small mouth, seems very unhappy, said: "Huaxin big radish, I don''t need you this kind of slag man like it!"


    Lin Chen smiles and does not comment.


    In fact, at this time, cherry bunny, no matter in beauty or figure, temperament, is not inferior to any one of Yan''er, Yao''er, Qing''er!


    At this time, Sakura rabbit suddenly a sly smile, said: "I heard that after being recognized by the crown, my body will get the blessing of the crown, will become more beautiful yo, I hope you will not be fascinated by me at that time."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of curiosity and asked: "crown?"


    "You don''t know? I thought you knew everything


    With a hint of irony in her voice, cherry Bunny said: "the crown is another token of imperial power of our rabbit ear clan. Yesterday, my mother emperor was able to suppress the four elders because the crown, no one of the rabbit ear clan, could resist the authority of the crown."


    "I see..."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    No wonder Sakura rabbit''s mother is not as good as Sakura rabbit in appearance and figure. However, her aura is tens of thousands of times better than Sakura rabbit!


    It seems to have something to do with the crown above her head!


    At this moment, Lin Chen suddenly some curiosity, Sakura rabbit with the crown, she will be beautiful to what extent?


    To tell you the truth, cherry Bunny now, no matter in appearance, figure or temperament, is no longer inferior to Yan''er, Qing''er and Yao''er. She already belongs to the top class of women she knows!


    If she can be more beautiful, then she has to go against the sky? Not far beyond Yan''er, Qing''er and Yao''er?


    "I think gray ink seems to like you."


    I don''t know why, Lin Chen in the mind, suddenly emerged a gray face, then said.


    Sakura Bunny didn''t expect Lin Chen to say so suddenly. She blinked, then nodded and said, "well, I like him very much, too."


    "Then why aren''t you two together?"


    Lin Chen''s heart gave birth to a touch of curiosity and asked.


    Cherry Bunny burst out a smiling face and replied, "because..."


    She said a lot.


    Lin Chen is thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­They walked out of the room.


    "Creak!"


    The door was pushed open.


    A smell of blood came to my face!


    That''s right! The smell of blood!


    Cherry Bunny immediately frowned and looked around!


    But all around her room were the scattered corpses!


    Sakura rabbit is in a hurry to breathe!


    Lin Chen also slightly frowned.


    Last night, before he returned to his room, these people just fainted and didn''t die.


    But now, these people are dead!


    "Is it the elder who killed people in order to prevent the leak?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    Sakura rabbit is very smart, thinking of Lin Chen standing by the bed last night, she suddenly looks at Lin Chen and asks, "did you protect me last night?"


    "I think so."


    Lin Chen is noncommittal.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me last night?"


    Cherry Bunny pursed her mouth slightly.


    "When you woke up last night, I had beaten the enemy away, and you were very sleepy last night. It''s no use telling you."


    Lin Chen shrugged and said.


    "At least you should call me up. I can help you."


    Cherry rabbit cut Lin Chen one eye, and then asked: "who attacked us last night? Elder


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    Now that he has promised grey ink, he must carry out his promise to the end.


    Cherry Bunny sighs a fragrance: "Alas! There are less than ten people left in our rabbit ear clan, and now we have to fight against each other. I don''t know what those people think! Do they have to be exterminated to be happy? "


    Lin Chen quietly listens to Sakura''s complaint.


    Sakura rabbit looked at Lin Chen again and asked: "are you not hurt?"


    "Injured."


    Lin Chen nodded without thinking.


    "Ah? Where? "


    Cherry rabbit heart slightly a tight, quickly asked.


    She couldn''t figure out why she was nervous?


    Is it because the heart has gratitude for Lin Chen, at this time to hear Lin Chen hurt because of himself, so will be nervous?


    Maybe


    "Here, just give me a kiss."


    Lin Chen pointed to his mouth.


    Sakura rabbit was relieved at first, and then his face suddenly became gloomy: "I think I really have to cut off your tongue and feed it to the dog sometime!"


    Lin Chen turned his lips.


    They first disposed of the bodies and then left together.


    The enthronement ceremony will be held on the square of the rabbit ear people.


    Therefore, they did not take a detour and went directly to the square.

 Chapter 1650

    In a secret lobby.


    The elder in grey sat on the chair.


    In front of the elder, there were more than ten people kneeling.


    These ten people are divided into three steps.


    There are two people on the first step. They are half kneeling in the front. They are the second elder and the fourth elder of rabbit ear map!


    There are five people on the second step. They kneel in a row with their legs in the middle. Their breath is not weak. The weakest one is also a four turn Nirvana!


    There are eight people on the third step. They kneel at the end. Although their breath is not strong, their breath complements each other. It seems that they can cooperate with each other and exert the power of one plus one far greater than two!


    "You must kill them both. Do you understand?"


    The elder sat on the chair with a pale face and a weak voice, but his tone was not angry!


    "I see!"


    More than ten people are nodding and speaking with one voice!


    "Go ahead."


    The elder waved his sleeve.


    Shua!


    When his voice fell, more than a dozen people in front of him disappeared in an instant.


    "The position of patriarch is my own! Don''t give it to that little girl who doesn''t have the same hair! "


    In the eyes of the elder, there is a fierce light shining!


    "Do you hear me, Moore?"


    Then he turned his head, looked at the right rear and asked.


    There, the gray ink was tied to the pillar, and could not move.


    Gray ink roared: "father, you can''t do such a wicked thing!"


    "Huh? What is treason? "


    The elder snorted with disdain and said, "history is written by the winners. The so-called treason is just the shackles of the winners to the losers."


    "Father! If you do so, you are doomed to fail! "


    Gray ink roars loudly, the tone is incomparably anxious!


    "Ha ha! Failure? In my dictionary, there is never the word "failure!"


    The elder sneered, and his tone was very confident!


    All of a sudden, he changed his face and said: "Mo''er, if you dare to obstruct being a father again, being a father will abolish your cultivation!"


    "Father! Even if you waste my cultivation, I will say it! It''s treacherous of you to do so


    Gray ink roared: "it must be you who will fail in the end..."


    However, before gray ink had finished speaking, the elder''s slightly bent body, just like a ghost, appeared in front of gray ink, slapped and fanned out!


    "Pa!"


    "Shut up


    With a clear explosion, the elder roared, and directly knocked out a big tooth in the gray ink mouth!


    Although tiger poison does not eat son, the elder will not let go of his own son for his ambition!


    Gray ink twisted his head, eyes, suddenly across a black!


    But the next moment, this black will disappear, he turned his head and said with a gloomy face: "father, if you go your own way again, I will not choose any means to stop you..."


    However, gray ink has not finished saying, the elder slapped and fanned out: "shut up!"


    "Pa!"


    The big tooth on the other side of the gray ink, accompanied by the crisp sound, was knocked out!


    "Son, to tell you the truth, there are two plans for my father. What we are implementing now is only the first plan, which is also the simplest plan."


    The elder said with a sneer, "today, that little girl is doomed not to be the base, and I, from today on, will be the next head of the rabbit ear clan!"


    Gray ink gritted his teeth and yelled: "father! If you have such a rebellious mentality, you will never be a member of the Chinese nation... "


    However, before the word "long" was spoken, the elder cut a hand knife on the gray ink''s neck!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, gray ink directly turned white eyes, fainted in the past!


    "Well! Even my son can''t stop me! "


    The elder, with both hands on his back, turned around and looked at the sky outside the hall. He murmured to himself, "today, I will be the king!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Lin Chen and cherry rabbit walk side by side on the path of pebble crying.


    The road is deep and quiet, there is no one around, the breeze is blowing, chilly.


    "Why not take the main road? Are you not afraid of being attacked on this deep path for the sake of peace? "


    Lin Chen walked in the rear, looking at the graceful back of Sakura rabbit, asked.


    "Yes, I just want to be quiet, and why am I afraid of being attacked?"


    Sakura Bunny walked in front of me and said, "this is my rabbit ear family. No one can attack me secretly.""Are you not afraid that the ambitious elder will stop you here?"


    Lin Chen looked at the little rabbit''s twists and turns and asked.


    "Well, he didn''t dare."


    Sakura little rabbit shook his head: "moreover, our rabbit ear clan has always been very united. Although the elder is a very ambitious person on the surface, in his heart, he is also for the sake of our rabbit ear clan..."


    However, before Sakura''s words were finished, a water sword suddenly fell from the sky and shot straight at Sakura!


    Whew!


    Sakura rabbit''s face was startled. Without any hesitation, she immediately stepped back!


    Almost at the same time, the water sword came down from the sky with amazing power and fell on the earth, leaving a deep pit on the surface.


    Then, the water sword melted and turned into a pool of water, and the stone pit also turned into a small puddle.


    Sakura Bunny looks a little ugly and looks up at the sky.


    At the top, five figures formed a circle, fell from the sky with arms in their arms, and fell to the ground, encircling the cherry rabbit and Lin Chen.


    Moreover, looking at their clothes, it is obvious that they are a subsidiary race of the rabbit ear race!


    "You crow mouth!"


    Cherry Bunny murmurs at Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen shrugged innocently: "it seems that your rabbit ear clan is not as united as you think..."


    "Shut up


    Cherry rabbit glared at Lin Chen, then looked up, his expression became cold as frost, and asked without any emotion: "I''m the princess of my family, what are you doing?"


    "Princess, don''t blame us for being merciless. We are also entrusted. Today, please go to die."


    Among the five, the man in red standing opposite Sakura rabbit sneered and said with his arms in his arms.


    "Who sent you? Elder


    Sakura asked, frowning.


    However, before Sakura had finished, the man in red roared: "I''m sorry, I won''t tell you! Everybody, let''s go together and kill the princess! "


    Whew, whew!


    Before the voice fell, five people turned into five streamers and rushed to cherry rabbit together!


    Cherry rabbit''s face, there is a trace of caution.


    After all, none of the five are weak.


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly said: "among the rabbit ears, kill the princess of the rabbit ears? Are you five out of your mind? "


    The tone is full of irony and disdain.

 Chapter 1651

    Five people''s strength is not weak, the weakest is the four turn nirvana, the strongest is the five turn Nirvana peak!


    However, even so, the five people were all beaten by Lin Chen!


    Of course, Lin Chen did not use his own power, but the power of old man Zhou Qing.


    With his own strength, he can beat the five, but that will take a long time.


    At least half a cup of tea is needed.


    But now, in 20 or 30 breaths, Lin Chen has solved the battle.


    So why not save time and effort?


    Lin Chen stepped on the face of the man in red and said sarcastically, "you don''t know that she is going to become the patriarch, but you still follow the elder? You''ve got water in your head


    "Ha ha ha!"


    However, although the man in red''s face was trampled on the ground and his mouth was spitting blood, he still laughed and said, "do you think you are very powerful? I''ll tell you, you''ve been trapped by us! Now, you are trapped in our formation. You can''t go any more. You have to die! "


    "Oh? Is the array bound


    Lin Chen looked up.


    But in the future sky, there are some invisible lights. These lights are connected with each other, as if forming a huge array to cover the world.


    "Ha ha ha! I''m afraid! If you''re afraid, let me go. If not, I won''t leave your whole body! "


    The man in red spat blood and laughed.


    The other four were also surprised.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s strength was so powerful, one punch at a time, they all beat them to the ground.


    However, since the two elders have already set up an array, then they are safe!


    Human, if you want to live, let us go!


    Otherwise, elder two, they will make you dead!


    Lin Chen laughed: "let you go?"


    "Yes! Let me go! Otherwise, your end will be very miserable, and there will be no place to die! "


    The man in red grinned grimly.


    "Unless I''m stupid."


    Lin Chen kicked the head of the man in red.


    Red and white things splashed out!


    All of a sudden, the other four people were in the same place!


    The smile on their faces is also instantaneous solidification!


    Lin Chen smiles calmly, and then uses his soul power to lift several weapons on the ground and suspend them on the top of the other four people''s heads!


    These four people have already scared to pee, all over shiver!


    They have been seriously injured by Lin Chen. They don''t even have the strength to move their fingers, let alone escape!


    However, at this time, a low cry came from the sky: "boy, if you want to live, you will save them one life!"


    Lin Chen smiles: "what are you? I need you to teach me how to do things? "


    He pressed his fingers in the air.


    Whew, whew!


    Four weapons from the sky, respectively, through, split, smashed the four heads!


    Four middle-level Nirvana practitioners have fallen!


    Sakura''s heart beat violently as she watched.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    With the roar, a man with gray rabbit ears on his head, quickly fell from the sky!


    "Four elders?"


    Cherry rabbit''s eyes shrink slightly!


    Yes, it''s no one else. It''s the four elders of the rabbit ear clan!


    His strength is the same as that of the elder, and he is also a seven turn Nirvana!


    The fourth elder stood opposite Lin Chen, holding his muscular arm, and said, "I didn''t expect that you, a martial practitioner in Nirvana, should have such powerful fighting power. I underestimated you."


    "Whether you look down on me or not, I only say one word, or I only give you one chance."


    Lin Chen''s expression is very indifferent, even indifferent, and then pointed to the cherry rabbit and said: "now kneel down and kowtow to her to apologize, otherwise, I don''t mind making the endangered rabbit ear tribe more endangered!"


    "Ha ha ha! You''re not afraid to bite your own tongue when you talk big? "


    The four elders looked up at the sky and laughed. They raised their fingers and pointed to Lin Chen, shouting: "now let''s see what the real power is."


    Voice did not fall, four elder fingers, gently a pressure.


    Boom!


    In a flash, a powerful force like a waterfall fell from the sky, straight on Lin Chen''s body!


    With a loud bang, the floor under Lin Chen''s feet is broken!


    Lin Chen is also legs suddenly a bend, if not reaction in time, then he has knelt on the ground now!But even so, with the passage of time, Lin Chen''s legs are gradually bending, and the blood flow speed of the whole body is gradually slowing down!


    "Gravity?"


    Lin Chen''s hands were on his knees, and his head was slightly lowered. His mouth was a little hard and he asked.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have a lot of knowledge. Yes, it''s gravity! "


    Looking at Lin Chen, who couldn''t even lift his fingers, the four elders laughed with arrogance in his tone!


    Sakura rabbit saw that a slight distortion visible to the naked eye came down from the sky and submerged Lin Chen''s body.


    Therefore, Sakura rabbit said directly: "four elder, I order you as a princess, immediately take back your rude behavior!"


    "Princess? Ha ha ha! Immediately, there will be no princess in this race! "


    Four elder disdain to laugh.


    "You


    Cherry Bunny''s eyebrows stand up. There is anger in her beautiful eyes. The next moment, without any hesitation, she turns into a flash of lightning and goes out to the four elders!


    Four elder cold voice shout a way: "two elder, I already suppress this human kid, you don''t move now, more wait for when?"


    Almost at the same time as the sound fell


    Shua!


    A figure in black came down from the sky like thunder, blocking in front of the four elders and throwing a fist at Sakura rabbit!


    Cherry Bunny kicked it and bumped into the dry fist of the old man in black, making a dull sound!


    In a flash, the space of 20 Zhang radius became a vacuum!


    Then, Sakura''s body trembled, and she flew out directly. She turned over seven or eight somersaults in the sky. Finally, her two long legs fell to the ground, and her feet slid back five feet on the ground. Only in this way, she managed to stabilize herself.


    Her whole right leg was paralyzed and she could not exert any strength.


    The old man in black stood still.


    Under one blow, I can see the height!


    "Two elders?"


    Looking at the old man in black, Sakura''s face has become extremely ugly!


    There are only four elders in the rabbit ear clan. Now, both the two elders and the four elders are against her!


    Let alone the elder.


    Suddenly, a strong sense of sadness came from the bottom of my heart.


    Why?!


    This is the only member of the rabbit ear tribe. Why don''t you unite?


    Don''t you have to kill the seeds to make you happy?!

 Chapter 1652

    Four elders deal with Lin Chen.


    Two elders deal with Sakura rabbit.


    The division of labor between the two is clear.


    Under the huge gravity, Lin Chen couldn''t even stand straight, let alone fight back.


    And Sakura bunny of the five turn nirvana is not the opponent of the two elders of the seven turn nirvana.


    "I''ll hold this human boy, you kill the princess."


    The four elders stood on the earth and said with arms in their arms.


    "Good."


    The two elders nodded gently, then immediately turned into a streamer and rushed to the direction where cherry rabbit was!


    Cherry Bunny dodges.


    She subconsciously wants to escape behind Lin Chen.


    However, seeing that Lin Chen had been suppressed by the two elders, she immediately changed her direction.


    "Princess, don''t hide! In this eight fight array, you can''t escape at all, and outsiders can''t save you. You have to die! "


    Because Sakura rabbit''s speed is very fast, therefore, two elder can''t catch up for a time, immediately roar to say.


    He wants to use psychological tactics to force Sakura rabbit to give up hope.


    "Eight big battle formations?"


    Sakura''s face changed slightly.


    However, it was in Sakura''s amazing Kung Fu that the old body of the two elders directly came to Sakura''s face. The dry hand, like an eagle''s claw, was grasping at Sakura''s white and smooth jade neck!


    That ruthless strength, not the slightest pity!


    Sakura''s face was startled, but she couldn''t hide, so she could only raise her arms to resist.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless."


    Two elder immediately sneer a, change claw to fist, a fist doesn''t have the slightest fancy, mercilessly fell on the arm of cherry rabbit!


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise!


    The wind is blowing!


    Sakura rabbit''s delicate body just flew out!


    She snorted, a little pale!


    However, without waiting for her to stabilize her body, the second elder bullied her body again and clawed her right hand towards the rabbit''s jade neck!


    Two elders appear too suddenly, Sakura rabbit has no time to defend!


    Can only watch his right hand, about to seize his jade neck!


    The second elder said with a grim smile: "princess, I''ll send you to..."


    However, before he finished, a broad palm suddenly appeared in front of Sakura rabbit''s jade neck, blocking the two elders'' dry claws!


    "Huh?"


    The second elder''s pupil shrinks slightly!


    At the same time, a young and loud voice, with a trace of disdain and sarcasm, sounded in the world:


    "old man, what did you just want to say? Send you to the west? "


    The second elder looked at it immediately.


    Sakura rabbit''s side, I do not know when, there is a man in black.


    Lin Chen!


    Two elder pupil shrink!


    How did the boy escape from the gravity of old four?


    You know, in the Badou array, being suppressed by the gravity of old four, you can''t even move the seven turn Nirvana!


    According to the truth, the boy should kneel in front of Lao Si now and can''t move.


    But now, why?!


    "I think your suggestion is very good. Well, I''ll send you to the West."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    Before the words fell, the golden light flashed suddenly in Lin Chen''s eyes, and then the sound of dragon chanting sounded from Lin Chen''s body!


    I saw a golden dragon flying out of the tianlinggai, two feet thick and one foot long, roaring up to the sky and rushing towards the two elders!


    The terrible dragon power came down from the sky. The old man only felt the blood in his body coagulated instantly, but he couldn''t mobilize Yuan Li!


    He wanted to stop.


    However, his right hand, being held by Lin Chen, could not be taken back at all!


    Therefore, the two elders could only hold out their unusual left hand to block in front of them.


    The next moment, the Golden Dragon came down from the sky and blew on the arm of the two elders!


    "Bang!"


    With an explosion, the body of the two elders was blown out directly, and their fingers were also broken off by Lin Chen!


    "Ah


    The two elders let out a scream, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on their forehead!


    He scraped his back ten feet on the ground and finally managed to stabilize himself.


    At the same time, Lin Chen and cherry rabbit stand side by side, Lin Chen takes back his right hand, turns his head and asks: "are you ok?"


    Sakura rabbit gently shook his head: "nothing."


    And around them, a golden dragon revolves around them, which looks very domineering.


    "Is this the skill you practiced on the dragon and tiger flying boat?"


    Looking at the shining golden dragon, cherry Bunny couldn''t help being curious and touched it with her fingers.This golden dragon is not a real dragon, but it also has substance. The outer layer of skin is like liquid, giving people a feeling of flowing, while the inner layer of skin is as hard as steel!


    Lin Chen put the cut finger in his hand and threw it to the two elders in the distance.


    The second elder immediately got up from the ground and caught the broken finger. His face had already become very gloomy. He lowered his voice and roared: "human boy! You want to die! "


    He was caught off guard by Lin Chen just now.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s speed was so fast. What''s more, Lin Chen could release the dragon power that could suppress him!


    If he had been prepared, he would not even have been injured, let alone severed his finger.


    What a shame of life!


    "Old man, if you and I are equal in strength, you are not severed now, but dead."


    Lin Chen looked at the two elders and said, his voice was gentle, as if he was talking about something very insipid.


    "Ha ha! It seems that you know yourself very well! Yes, your strength is too weak. You can''t even kill me if you succeed in the sneak attack just now. You can imagine how miserable your next fate will be! "


    The second elder said with a grim smile.


    At the same time, four elder walked to two elder''s side, holding arm, looking at the opposite Lin Chen, asked: "human boy, how do you escape from my gravity?"


    "Eat it."


    Lin Chen didn''t hide it, and replied with a smile.


    "Eaten? What do you mean... "


    Four elder slightly frown, don''t understand Lin Chen''s meaning.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, his face changed slightly.


    It was not only him, but also the elder. He turned his head and looked at it!


    Behind them, a huge creature several feet high stood on the earth, blocking the sky!


    Its hand was as terrible as a hammer, and it smashed down!


    "No! Run


    Two elder scream, body quickly toward the left to fly!


    Four elder also facial expression big change, hastily dodge!


    Because the two of them reacted very quickly, the huge fist like a hammer did not fall on them, but on the earth.


    "Boom!"


    Instantly, the earth burst, the wind roared, a visible shock wave spread out, carrying unparalleled power, swept between the heaven and earth!


    It''s like a raging tide!


    As for the power in the shock wave, why didn''t you hurt yourself?


    Because the force in the shock wave, just touched the body, it was swallowed by the body!

 Chapter 1653

    The earth, shaking violently, is finally calming down.


    Huge gullies spread in all directions with the earth at your feet as the center.


    In a radius of 80 Zhang, all the creatures between heaven and earth, whether they are flowers, trees, insects, fish, birds and beasts, are gone!


    Under the visible shock wave, they evaporated directly!


    ¡­¡­


    No matter the second elder or the fourth elder, they are lying on the ground, spitting blood, and their breath is extremely disordered!


    Obviously, they are all seriously injured!


    Looking at the rapid reduction, and finally only the size of the long palm, they face incredible!


    What the hell is this?


    Why is it so powerful?


    The repercussions of its fist have reached a state of Nirvana!


    Yes, it''s just a aftershock, not a force in charge, and it has reached the seven turn Nirvana!


    You jump up and jump into Lin Chen''s arms.


    "Eun Gong, Eun Gong, how did I do?"


    Youyou asked in a delicate voice.


    "Well done."


    Lin Chen smiles and caresses his hair.


    "Hee hee."


    With a smile, you look very cute.


    Lin Chen goes to the four elders and squats down.


    The four elders were seriously injured and had no strength to stand up, so they could only ask in horror, "what do you want to do?"


    However, Lin Chen did not reply, but directly stretched out his right hand and put it on the Tianling cover of the four elders.


    An invisible force, along Lin Chen''s right hand, poured into the four elder''s brain!


    "Ah


    The four elders let out a very shrill scream, but the next moment, he lost his voice.


    Because his eyes had turned white and fainted!


    Seeing this scene, the two elders in the distance were scared to death!


    Lin Chen gets up and goes to the second elder.


    "Don''t kill me! I beg you not to kill me! I''m just following the elder''s orders. I''m just a dog of the elder. There''s a head of injustice and a master of debt. Go to the elder and don''t kill me! "


    Just now, the second elder, who was still very arrogant, was so scared that he couldn''t speak clearly, and he bit his tongue.


    Lin Chen still did not reply, just a smile, went to his side, stretched out his right hand on his cover.


    The two elders trembled with fear.


    See soft can not, he came to hard: "human boy, I warn you! If you dare to touch me, elder will never let you go... "


    However, before the two elders finished speaking, they suddenly opened their mouths and uttered a very sharp scream!


    "Ah


    Then, his eyes turned white, his mouth froth, and he fainted!


    Sakura little rabbit stood in the distance. Seeing this scene, she had a complicated expression and asked, "did you kill them all?"


    Lin Chen shook his head: "this is not, just let them sleep for a few days, don''t affect the next ceremony."


    "That''s good."


    Sakura let out a sigh of relief.


    There are only seven or eight people left in the rabbit ear clan. If Lin Chen kills these two important fighting forces again, it will be a great disaster for the whole rabbit ear clan!


    Looking at Lin Chen''s slightly thin but extremely straight back, cherry rabbit''s heart fluctuated slightly.


    From the moment Lin Chen suddenly appeared to save her, she looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, there had been some changes.


    She thanks Lin Chen.


    However, she did not speak, suddenly, a strong energy training, like a python general from the sky, Shua rushed to the back of cherry rabbit''s head!


    Very fast!


    Sakura rabbit didn''t respond at all!


    However, at the critical moment, Lin Chen suddenly appeared, directly with the meat fist, a punch in the energy training!


    "Roar!"


    The loud and clear sound of dragon''s chanting starts from Lin Chen''s body!


    Lin Chen''s right arm was so golden that his whole arm became as indestructible as a gilded one!


    A golden dragon covers Lin Chen''s whole right arm. Lin Chen''s fist is the dragon''s head, and his shoulder is the dragon''s tail. The arm and the golden dragon are fused together and burst out with great strength!


    The next moment, "boom" a loud noise, energy competition directly burst!


    Lin Chen''s whole right arm, directly flew up, swish a turn along the shoulder, the arm above the golden dragon, is also a bang!


    Lin Chen took a cold breath in pain, but without any hesitation, he immediately took Sakura rabbit''s little waist and quickly went backward.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s right arm, which had lost her right hand, cherry Bunny quickly asked: "you, don''t you mind?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer Sakura''s question, but his face was slightly gloomy and he said in a low voice:"I see. There are three groups of people sent by the elder to attack us! The first group of people are the previous five people. They just set up the Badou array in order to hold us back. The second group of people are the second elder and the fourth elder. After the completion of the Badou array, they will attack us one after another. The third group of people is the arranger of the Badou array. "


    When he spoke, the golden light flashed on Lin Chen''s arm. Suddenly, his lost right hand grew up again at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were sharp, staring around and said: "we are now standing in their formation. In their territory, this is our disadvantage. Today, we have two ways to break through the encirclement. One is to break through ten thousand methods with strength far exceeding the strength of the other party and break the Badou array by force. The other is to find the arranger of the Badou array and break it one by one from the source. "


    After saying that, Lin Chen''s left arm loosened Sakura rabbit''s waist.


    At the same time, his right hand is growing again, and the whole arm is as good as ever.


    However, because the arm turned a circle along the shoulder, resulting in bone dislocation, so Lin Chen forced to endure the pain, the dislocation of the right arm, click, abruptly broke back!


    It hurts to watch!


    Cherry Bunny''s eyelids are jumping.


    Lin Chen is expressionless, but gently move the right arm, also don''t look at Cherry rabbit, asked: "which method do you plan to use?"


    "I I''ll listen to you. "


    This kind of words has always been said by a very arrogant and opinionated schemer.


    "It''s a waste to deal with them in the first way. So take care of yourself. "


    Lin Chen puts you in the arms of Sakura rabbit.


    Then, the body shook, disappeared out of thin air!


    He''s going to deal with the fighters alone!


    "Lin Chen, you have to be careful. The setters of Badou array should be octuplets. They can not only interact with each other, but also borrow from each other to exert the power of one plus one, which is far greater than two!"


    At this moment, cherry rabbit''s tone, involuntarily a little more worried mood!


    She doesn''t want Lin Chen to die!


    Not at all!

 Chapter 1654

    Looking at youyou in her arms, the cherry rabbit sighed with fragrance.


    She knows that Lin Chen wants you to protect her.


    But now, the most dangerous thing is himself!


    At this moment, cherry rabbit''s heart, suddenly there is an inexplicable feeling, quietly born.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    Imperceptibly, there will be half a quarter of an hour, flowing by.


    In this half an hour, Sakura Bunny was not attacked.


    She''s standing there. She''s safe!


    But, just like this, but let Sakura rabbit more anxious!


    She is the main target of the other party, but now, the other party has not attacked her?


    In other words, the other party''s attack, all in Lin Chen''s body!


    Cherry Bunny is very anxious!


    "The power of Badou array is at least the nirvana of Badou!"


    "This man gave me the most powerful card. In order to protect me, he went to face everything alone..."


    Looking at youyou in her arms, Sakura rabbit''s eyes were a little confused, and her heart beat faster and faster.


    "If he can come back alive, I will, I will..."


    Just then


    Shua!


    Lin Chen''s figure appears in front of Sakura rabbit out of thin air.


    He gave a stretch and said, "it''s all settled."


    Voice did not fall, the light between heaven and earth suddenly slightly bright, and then, above the sky, there are eight figures falling from the sky.


    They are doing free fall movement, the body fell to the ground uncontrollably, making eight loud noises.


    Looking at the handsome man in black in front of her, Sakura let out a sigh of relief.


    Then, she bowed her head slightly and said in a low voice, "Lin Chen, thank you Thank you


    "And how are you going to thank me?"


    Lin Chen gave a bad smile and asked the little rabbit''s smooth sharp chin.


    Cherry rabbit rolled a white eye, slapped away Lin Chen''s right hand, and said: "it''s good to say thank you to you, you, you don''t have to step on your nose!"


    Lin Chen turned his lips.


    Sakura rabbit''s face was cold again, and his murderous spirit broke out, and he ran towards a figure.


    So, a sharp scream sounded between the heaven and the earth!


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    With Sakura''s fierce temper, the eight people are estimated to be dying.


    After all, those eight people are not her people, they are only affiliated races!


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen frowned and turned his head to look behind him.


    There, a woman in a white dress flew over from afar.


    Three elders.


    She fell in front of Lin Chen and saw the scarred earth. Suddenly, the white rabbit ears stood up and frowned and asked, "is there a battle here?"


    "You can see it as long as you''re not blind."


    Lin Chen shrugged and said lightly.


    Elder three!


    Lin Chen is not sure whether the woman and the elder are in the same group. Therefore, Lin Chen''s attitude towards her is not good or bad. It can only be said that she is generally inferior.


    Moreover, it took so long for her to come, which made Lin Chen suspicious of her!


    Hear Lin Chen this rude words, white skirt woman eyebrow tip lightly pick, ask a way: "human small fellow, you seem to have some opinions to me?"


    Bai Ruolan''s face is very pure, and her figure is also very slim, giving people a sense of cleanliness of the big sister next door.


    She is not the charming type of pretty woman, nor the lovely type of Sakura bunny. She is pure. Every move and word can''t make people hate her.


    "Whether I have a problem with you or not depends on what you are going to do next."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    However, Lin Chen has just finished


    Boom!


    A gust of wind, with a trace of fragrance, coming!


    Lin Chen only felt that his chin was gently picked up by a jade finger. He saw a flower in front of him. Then he saw that Bai Ruolan had appeared in front of him. A finger picked his chin and asked with a pure smile:


    "I want to kill you. Do you have any opinion?"


    What words of tiger and wolf!


    Even if the rascal Lin Chen heard this sentence, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    But at the next moment, Lin Chen would smile and shake his head and say, "no problem."


    Bai Ruolan just wanted to say: come to my room tonight.


    However, before she opened her mouth, a cry of discontent came from not far away:


    "he doesn''t have an opinion, but I have an opinion!"


    Sakura bunny, whose hands were stained with blood, came step by step. Her face was a little gloomy. She went to Lin Chen''s side, looked at the pure beauty opposite, and said, "three elders, your fingers are in the wrong place.""Oh, ling''er, don''t be so mean. At least I''ve seen you since I was a child. If you have such a handsome little boyfriend, why don''t you share it with me? Let me have a good time with your little boyfriend tonight ~ "


    Bai Ruolan still gently picked Lin Chen''s chin and said with a smile.


    What words of tiger and wolf!


    If you only look at her expression and don''t listen to her words, you will mistakenly think that she is saying something very pure.


    "Three elders!"


    Sakura little rabbit drinks a low!


    "Well, well, ling''er is really mean."


    White if orchid Du Du mouth, had to take back jade finger.


    Later, Bai ruolandou understood the reason why he came here: "your mother emperor sent me here. She was afraid that someone would attack you and sent me to protect you. However, now it seems that I''m late, and you don''t need my protection."


    When saying the last sentence, Bai Ruolan looked up and down at Lin Chen with a kind of smile.


    There was no Seduction in her expression, but in her heart, she thought: this human is really handsome. If she had another pair of ears, it would be perfect! But even so, I really want to talk to him!


    What a tiger wolf idea!


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the three elders left lightly.


    Sakura rabbit came to Lin Chen from the front of him.


    Before, the reason why she stood in front of Lin Chen was that she could stop the three elders from looking at Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen gave a bad smile and asked, "how? Jealous? "


    Cherry Bunny hugged her arm and turned her head suddenly. Qiong snorted delicately in her nose. Her tone was extremely disdainful: "will I be jealous? Are you kidding? I just don''t want you to be fooled by her! "


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    "Do you think the three elders are very dignified and pure?"


    Sakura rabbit turns his head and stares at Lin Chen''s eyes and asks.


    Lin Chen first recalled it.


    Bai Ruolan''s pure appearance, beautiful facial features, slim figure, and dignified and grand dress


    So, Lin Chen nodded: "it''s true."


    Looking at Lin Chen''s face of the color of memories, cherry rabbit mouth a draw, suddenly clenched his hand, biting his teeth, asked with a smile: "ha ha! Are you remembering? Is the pure, beautiful and dignified beauty of the Third Elder deeply imprinted in your mind

 Chapter 1655

    "In a word, the character and character of the three elders are totally different from his appearance! She is a woman with a very loose life style


    Sakura rabbit looked into Lin Chen''s eyes and asked seriously, "do you want to be played by this kind of woman with different appearances?"


    Lin Chen touched his chin and asked, "is she ill?"


    Cherry Bunny frowned suddenly!


    The answer she wanted to hear was No.


    The rest are not standard answers!


    However, Lin Chen replied: is she ill?


    I''m so angry!


    "How do I know if she is ill? But she has always been in good health. She should not be ill


    Cherry rabbit is not happy in the heart, not angry answer way.


    "Isn''t that the end?"


    Lin Chen shrugged: "as long as he does not have any infectious diseases, then, even if I do something excessive with him, it is not a big problem. After all, she is really beautiful."


    When he said this, Lin Chen was also serious!


    However, behind the serious, there is a taste of fun!


    Of course, Sakura Bunny can''t hear the slightest bit of fun.


    She was stunned in the same place directly, and then a little bit of stare big eyes, angry, gnashing teeth asked: "you really want to happen with her, happen..."


    "She''s really pretty. Don''t you think she''s pretty?"


    Lin Chen tilted his head and asked innocently.


    "Beautiful fart!"


    Cherry rabbit scolded directly, and stomped on the ground with her feet, which broke the earth!


    Lin Chen blinks his eyes and looks innocent.


    Sakura little rabbit was not angry. She clenched her fist and roared: "hum! I don''t care about you! Do whatever you like! Anyway, you are not my person, and I am not qualified to manage you. If you want to be with her, just stay with her. I don''t care about you! "


    Spit on Lin Chen''s face!


    With that, cherry rabbit angrily turned and left!


    Lin Chen pushed his face hard, sighed, and said, "fortunately, this little girl doesn''t have bad breath..."


    In fact, Lin Chen was just teasing cherry rabbit on purpose.


    However, Sakura rabbit''s brain seems to become dull suddenly. He didn''t recognize his playfulness.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen did not immediately follow Sakura rabbit, but stayed at the scene to pick up the pieces.


    Last night, he had seriously injured the elder. In the past ten days and a half months, I''m afraid the elder can''t continue to fight.


    Today, both the second elder and the fourth elder are in a coma. They can''t wake up in two or three days, and they won''t have any impact on the ceremony.


    Three elder white if orchid and big elder should not be a gang of, although also have to guard against her, however, she temporarily won''t start to cherry rabbit.


    The threats of the four elders have now been eliminated.


    Because of this, Lin Chencai dare to let Sakura rabbit leave alone, and stay at the scene to clean up the mess.


    The second elder and the fourth elder are in a coma. Lin Chen takes them away.


    As for the other thirteen, they are all dead now.


    Lin Chen searched all the treasures on them.


    But in the end, he didn''t find any valuable treasure, which made Lin Chen feel disappointed.


    Finally, Lin Chen dug a pit, threw all the 13 corpses into the pit, set a fire and burned them to ashes.


    After confirming that there is no trace left at the scene, Lin Chen leaves and follows Sakura rabbit.


    ¡­¡­


    Cherry rabbit angrily walk in front, see Lin Chen did not follow, can''t help but more angry, every step can break the earth!


    Youyou is held in her arms and can''t help shivering.


    I don''t know how long


    Lin Chen''s young voice suddenly sounded from behind: "don''t go so fast, wait for me."


    Sakura rabbit''s delicate body trembles slightly, and the corner of her mouth is also curving slightly.


    But the next moment, she walked faster!


    Lin Chen couldn''t do it, so he had to run behind Sakura rabbit.


    "What do you think of grey ink?"


    Lin Chen asked suddenly.


    Sakura Bunny didn''t answer.


    Lin Chen asked again.


    Sakura rabbit didn''t turn her head. She replied coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s character, and so on."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Brother grey ink is a kind-hearted man. He is soft hearted. He can''t even kill an insect or step on an ant at ordinary times. Moreover, his cultivation talent is very high. Now he is the peak of nirvana."


    Sakura replied coldly, and then asked, "what do you want to do with this? Don''t you like the three elders? Why do you suddenly like men? "Lin Chen knows that it''s just cherry rabbit''s angry words, so he doesn''t pay attention to cherry rabbit''s taunt.


    But he touched his chin and asked, "I heard that among the rabbit ears, the voice of gray ink, the next successor of the clan leader, is higher than you?"


    "Well, it is."


    Sakura Bunny said softly: "yesterday, I discussed this matter with brother grey mo. I wanted to give him the position of clan leader, but he didn''t want it. Yes? Do you still doubt brother grey


    "Everyone has to be on guard. It''s necessary to guard against others."


    Lin Chen replied.


    "Hehe, I''ll be on your guard from now on, OK?"


    Sakura asked with a sneer.


    Lin Chen pretended to be surprised: "I thought you were wary of me from the beginning!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Sakura chuckled and asked, "since you are so alert, why don''t you be on guard against the three elders?"


    Three elders again.


    Lin Chen just wants to say: let''s stop talking about the three elders, OK?


    "Anyway, I believe in brother grey ink. Although brother grey ink is the son of the elder, he and my mother are always on the same front."


    Sakura Bunny hugged her arm and said, "in this race, I only believe in two people. One is the mother emperor, and the other is grey ink brother."


    "So..."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    No wonder there is a rumor that Sakura Bunny listens to these two people most and believes them most.


    "Lin Chen, originally I believed in you, but since you said it was necessary to guard against others, I will start to doubt you and watch out for you from now on. You can play with your three elders!"


    I don''t know why, the more Sakura said, the more angry she was. With that, she left with great strides!


    Lin Chen shook his head with a bitter smile.


    It seems that the three elders can''t get through this.


    However, Lin Chen did not quarrel with Sakura rabbit, but gradually narrowed his eyes, and the light in his eyes flickered and he couldn''t think about it.


    There is only one reason why he would ask about gray ink, that is, gray ink turns back!


    Last night. Gray ink clearly said that he would persuade the elder, but today, the elder sent someone to attack!


    There are only two possibilities for this situation. One is that the big long tiger has poisoned his son and has closed the gray ink gate or even killed him. The other is that Grey ink and Da Chang are always together!

 Chapter 1656

    The place where the ceremony was held was in the piazza of the rabbit ear people.


    The noise is spreading between the heaven and the earth


    Square area is huge, but at this time, the square is empty!


    Hundreds of people were sitting on the auditorium around the square.


    Among them, there are some degenerate people of the rabbit ear race and many affiliated races. However, no matter who they are, they dare not step into the square!


    Because this square is a sacred symbol!


    Only the real rabbit ear people can enter the square!


    As a result, nearly a thousand people can only sit on the auditorium in circles and watch high.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect that the head of the rabbit ear clan would fall into the hands of the princess! How old is the princess? In my opinion, this decision can be said to be the most wrong decision made by the head of the rabbit ear clan. There is no one


    "Yes! Just a little girl, the heart is not mature, what qualifications when the patriarch? Anyway, I''m firmly against it. Although my opposition can''t change this fact... "


    "Who says it can''t be changed? The elder firmly opposes the decision of the patriarch. As long as we follow the elder''s steps and oppose the decision together, then I don''t believe that the patriarch can be stubborn? "


    "That''s it! Although we are affiliated race, I hope that the rabbit ear race can develop more peacefully and prosperously. The patriarch''s doing so will completely break our hope! How can Princess He De inherit the position of patriarch? Today''s rabbit ear clan, can inherit the position of patriarch, only a big elder! If the patriarch really wants to pass on the throne, it''s the elder! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience.


    Almost all people, including many degenerate people of the rabbit ear tribe, are against the accession of the princess to the throne!


    However, among the nearly 1000 people, there are dozens of children. When they heard that they belittled Sakura, they all puffed up their faces.


    However, they are only children, and their strength is low, so they have no right to speak.


    "Ha ha ha! The princess is nothing! Just a little girl who doesn''t even have hair to grow, and still inherit the position of patriarch? If we can''t stop her from becoming the head of the clan today, then I, the leiniu clan, will turn against her! "


    A big man in yellow clothes, holding his arm, sneering and talking to himself.


    Not far from the man in yellow, there was a little girl with two snow-white rabbit ears on her head. At this time, the two rabbit ears stood up high.


    With keen hearing, she heard the man talking to himself.


    All of a sudden, her face became very angry. She yelled at the big man: "I don''t allow you to say that about princess sister!"


    The big man was stunned for a moment. Then he turned his head and looked at the little girl. He found that the little girl had two rabbit ears. He was startled. There was a look of panic in her eyes.


    However, the next moment, when he found out that the little girl was just a degenerate member of the rabbit ear clan, his attitude immediately became extremely arrogant, and he cursed: "little fart, get out of the way!"


    These degenerated people of the rabbit ear race are not popular among the rabbit ear race. They are not only looked down upon by the orthodox rabbit ear people, but also by many affiliated races!


    "I won''t allow you to say that, princess sister!"


    The little girl ran to the man and cried out.


    Although the little girl''s attitude is very persistent, her voice is delicate. Therefore, her words have no warning effect. On the contrary, they are quite lovely.


    "Hi! You''ve got a lot of energy, haven''t you


    The big man in yellow frowned, and a look of anger flashed through his eyes. He yelled at the little girl and said, "what the hell are you, dare you even take care of me? Go away


    With that, the man in yellow pushed the little girl hard!


    "Plop!"


    The little girl sat on the ground, fell tail drama pain, all of a sudden pain out of tears!


    However, the next moment, she still resisted the pain and jumped up. She bit the yellow man''s arm and cried out: "apologize to the princess! Apologize to the princess


    A rabbit will bite when it is in a hurry!


    Although the great man in yellow has great strength, the little girl has made great efforts to eat. Therefore, he is also bitten!


    On the face of the big man in yellow, he was angry and yelled: "you let go! Bang! Let go! Bang! Bang!... "


    Every time he said a word, the big man in yellow slapped the little girl on the back, without mercy!


    The little girl is an ordinary person with low accomplishments. No, she is not as good as ordinary people. Ordinary people still have 70 or 90 years of life, but she only has about 10 years!


    As a result, under the slap of the big man in yellow, she was directly photographed spitting blood in her mouth, and her eyes gradually lost vitality


    However, even so, the little girl still did not open her mouth.


    Qing''er, you are not allowed to insult the princess!The little girl''s internal organs have been smashed. She vomites a lot of blood in her mouth and dyed half of the man''s arm red


    "Damn it! It''s filthy


    There was a strong color of disgust in the eyes of the yellow man. He yelled: "you die for me! Go and die


    This time, he mercilessly, with the most powerful force, slapped the little girl''s head!


    Little girl''s eyes, there is no much life, but her mouth is still not loose, the big man''s arm on a piece of meat almost bite off!


    People around, are looking at this scene with a cold face.


    It''s just a degenerate person. It''s just a cheap life. If you die, you die!


    However, just when the right hand of the big man was about to fall on the little girl''s head, a jade hand suddenly appeared out of thin air and held the big man''s wrist!


    The man was stunned.


    Without waiting for him to recover, the jade hand suddenly pinched!


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound!


    Big man''s wrist was crushed directly!


    "Ah, ah


    The big man let out a scream!


    At the same time, a smooth barefoot, Huoran kicked on the big man''s chest!


    "Bang!"


    The big man''s chest sank violently, and all the ribs in his chest were broken. He let out a mouthful of blood, and a man flew out like a kite with broken thread!


    Sakura Bunny holds the little girl in both hands, and her whole body is full of strength. She enters her own strength into the little girl''s body!


    She wants to save the little girl!


    However, the little girl''s pupil, or in the gradual gray!


    Her internal organs have been broken, how can she survive?


    Sakura Bunny can''t save her!


    Sakura Bunny didn''t say a word, but she bit her lip and her eyes turned red!


    The little girl lay on the arms of Sakura rabbit, and there was no blood on her face! Trembling, she raised her right hand and said, "elder sister Gong and princess, the man just scolded you. Qing and Qing''er can listen to you. They are always, always good, very good..."


    However, before she finished speaking, the little girl''s right hand fell down powerlessly

 Chapter 1657

    Cherry rabbit''s two lines of clear tears, can no longer help but flow out.


    But she didn''t make any crying.


    Silent tears, heartache


    But just then, a big palm suddenly appeared, holding the little girl''s little hand that was about to fall.


    Then the green light flashed from the big hand.


    A strange wave of energy spreads between the heaven and the earth.


    Sakura rabbit was stunned.


    Look up immediately.


    What is striking is a handsome face with sharp edges and corners.


    Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen frowned slightly and his right hand was shining with green light. At the same time, a strange roar sounded from his body!


    Sakura rabbit can obviously feel that a stream of invisible energy is flowing into the little girl''s body along Lin Chen''s right hand.


    In an instant, the little girl''s dying vitality began to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Cherry rabbit face a joy, immediately want to use Yuan Li to explore the little girl''s viscera.


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly said: "don''t disturb me."


    The voice was cold, with a hint of command!


    "Oh, oh."


    Sakura rabbit quickly takes Yuan Li back to the Dantian.


    That is a few breathing time, the little girl will be back to life.


    However, as soon as Lin Chen released his right hand, the little girl''s vitality quickly disappeared again.


    Obviously, the little girl can''t live without Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen raised his right hand and took a deep breath. His index finger and middle finger joined together. There was a little green light on his fingertip, which was on the little girl''s eyebrow.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, on the sky behind Lin Chen, there seemed to be a huge animal shadow, roaring up to the sky, falling from the sky and rushing into the little girl''s body!


    The little girl trembled violently!


    Then, the little girl''s rapidly disappearing vitality returned to stability.


    She survived!


    "Hu ~"


    Lin Chen exhaled a long breath of turbid air.


    Just now, the power he used is not only his own immortal power, but also the power of Kirin!


    In the last era, Kirin was a symbol of immortality!


    Therefore, under the cooperation of the two, the little girl who was about to die was rescued!


    Lin Chen wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked up at the sky.


    Just now, he saved the little girl because it was against heaven.


    You know, there''s no doubt that the little girl will die, but now that she''s back from the dead, why not go against the sky?


    Lin Chen thought that heaven would punish him.


    However, the expected thunderstorm did not appear in the sky.


    Lin Chen was relieved and said: the rabbit ears can really block the perception of the way of heaven.


    Lin Chen looked at the cherry rabbit''s red eyes and said, "hold her."


    Without waiting for Sakura rabbit to reply, Lin Chen suddenly disappeared!


    And then


    "Ah


    A scream from a distance!


    Shua!


    Lin Chen returns to Sakura rabbit again.


    However, at this time, his hand, also carrying a person.


    To be exact, I pinched him by the neck and brought him back!


    This is the man in yellow just now!


    Under the public attention, Lin Chen asked: "what do you plan to do with him?"


    Cherry rabbit''s beautiful eyes flashed a sense of obliteration.


    However, before she spoke, the man in yellow began to speak hard and said, "you can''t kill me! I''m the son of the three elders of the leiniu clan. If you kill me, I''ll fight against the leiniu clan! "


    Cherry rabbit willow eyebrow slightly a Cu.


    Leiniu clan is one of the most powerful affiliated races of the rabbit ear clan. This big man in yellow is actually the son of the three elders of the leiniu clan?


    This is troublesome!


    "Pa!"


    Lin Chen slapped the yellow man in the face!


    With a bang, half of the teeth in the yellow man''s mouth flew out with the blood foam!


    Lin Chen''s right hand, pinching the yellow man''s neck more tightly, sneered and said: "what leiniu clan, Leima clan, bullshit! Don''t say you are just the son of an elder. Even if you are the son of the patriarch, I will kill you today. "


    The big man in yellow has been suffocated, his face has been blue, difficult to speak, scold: "just human, you want to die!"


    "Pa!"


    Lin Chen slapped the man in yellow again!


    This time, all the teeth in the yellow man''s mouth, except one front tooth, were blown out!


    His face, too, swelled into a pig''s head.


    Lin Chen sneered and said, "from today on, you can change your family to Lei Zhu."Lin Chen''s voice is very loud, reverberating between the heaven and the earth.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    There was a lot of laughter.


    Cherry rabbit''s face is not without worry, said softly: "Lin Chen, or forget it..."


    She is a very "smart" woman and doesn''t want to offend leiniu people in person.


    She wants to deal with the leiniu clans secretly after she becomes the clan leader!


    Moreover, she did not want Lin Chen to stand out for her and take risks for her.


    However, Lin Chen shook his head directly: "what is it? This kind of demon dregs should be killed


    At the same time, there was a loud noise around.


    "Human, I don''t believe you dare to kill him!"


    "Yes! He just hit a little kid who doesn''t matter. Besides, he hasn''t killed him yet, but you killed him because of that little kid? Anyway, I don''t believe it! You must be just bluffing him


    "Brother, don''t just talk, it''s not a good habit to talk big!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people want Lin Chen to get into trouble.


    They all know that Lin Chen is Sakura Bunny''s person. If Lin Chen causes trouble, it''s Sakura bunny.


    They don''t want Sakura bunny to be the patriarch, so they just coax Lin Chen to make mistakes!


    Bad guts!


    Lin Chen looked around and said, "you don''t have to motivate me. I always do what I say. He should be killed."


    Voice did not fall, Lin Chen''s right hand, began to gradually force!


    "Eh!"


    The man in yellow was suffocating, his eyes turned white and his tongue stretched out.


    Lin Chen wants to strangle him alive!


    People see this scene, more noisy.


    Ha ha ha! Kill him! As long as you kill him, Sakura Bunny will make mistakes because of you. At that time, we can use this to force her to abdicate!


    But at this time, an old voice suddenly sounded from the rear: "human beings, bullying a person who turns to Nirvana, is that interesting?"


    For Lin Chen, this voice is very familiar.


    Elder!


    A moment of silence!


    One of the most powerful and influential people of the rabbit ear clan, here it is!


    However, Lin Chen did not turn his head at all and said with a smile, "but this is the world. I have the strength to kill whoever I want to kill. If I can''t kill yesterday, I will kill today. If I can''t kill today, I will kill tomorrow. He Yong, the defeated general of my team?"


    Everyone thought that Lin Chen''s words were just mocking the big man in yellow in his hands.


    But, in fact, Lin Chen is mocking the elder!


    He Yong, the defeated general of his team?!

 Chapter 1658

    The elder came down from the sky and slowly fell behind Lin Chen.


    His sharp eyes, like Falcon''s, were on Lin Chen''s back.


    His face was a little gloomy.


    Others may not be able to hear it, but of course he can. Lin Chen is mocking him.


    "Human beings, this man is not an ordinary person, and the race behind him is also a very important fighting force for our rabbit ear race, so I beg you to let him go."


    With that, the elder stretched out his right hand, straightened his arm, and put his palm toward Lin Chen. Then he took back his right hand. Finally, he put his palm on his heart and bowed slightly toward Lin Chen''s back.


    As soon as this scene comes out


    WOW!


    There was an uproar!


    "My God! How could the elder salute a man like boy


    "Alas! Elder is so kind-hearted! If you want me to say, just kill this boy. Although he''s not weak, he''s just turning around in Nirvana. It''s just rubbish! "


    "Well! Humans are a bunch of idiots! This boy is so scared that after today''s ceremony, he will be killed with the character of the elder! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People talk one after another, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, all with disdain and ridicule!


    Cherry Bunny frowned slightly.


    What the elder showed in front of the crowd was a kind-hearted and respected look.


    If so, Lin Chen does not sell face, then, Lin Chen will be hostile to countless people!


    She doesn''t want Lin Chen to get into trouble because of herself.


    However, before she could persuade her, Lin Chen sneered and said, "old man, his life is life, so this little girl''s life is not life?"


    Lin Chen pinched the neck of the man in yellow with one hand, pointed to the lovely little girl in Sakura''s arms with the other, and said, "from today on, this little girl may never wake up. What should be the punishment for such crimes? "


    The elder replied immediately, "at least she''s alive!"


    "If I didn''t do it in time, she would be dead now. I always like fairness. Since he wants to kill others, he has to be ready to be killed by others."


    Although Lin Chen can feel the chill in the elder''s eyes, he still doesn''t turn around, but stands in the same place and says coldly.


    "Human beings, I advise you not to do this. I say again, the leiniu clan behind him is a very important force for us rabbit ears. If you kill him, it will be a great loss for us rabbit ears..."


    However, before the elder had finished speaking, Lin Chen took out his ears with his little finger, and said angrily: "the ears are cocooned. Old man, I''ll ask you a question. You don''t care if he kills people? "


    The elder seems to have expected Lin Chen to ask this question for a long time. Therefore, he immediately replied, "as we all know, our rabbit ear clan is facing many problems now. For the sake of the whole rabbit ear clan, it''s not wrong to die one or two people. If you want to save, you have to sacrifice. "


    His voice was not big, but it was very clear, echoing between heaven and earth.


    Lin Chen laughed directly: "what bullshit truth?"


    "Human beings, you are still young, and you don''t know the priorities. I''m from the past, so I have to advise you that there is no absolute in this world. The so-called salvation requires sacrifice, and the so-called sacrifice also represents salvation to a certain extent. "


    The elder''s voice was above everything else.


    Cherry Bunny''s Willow eyebrows frown tighter.


    How can she not hear that the elder has put himself on the commanding height of morality. No matter how Lin Chen refutes, he is wrong!


    In other words, Lin Chen can''t refute the elder''s words at all!


    "The old fox!"


    Cherry rabbit hate teeth itch!


    Elder''s sophistry ability is only famous, but she didn''t expect to be so strong!


    This mouth turns right and wrong. It can turn black into white!


    "Yes! What do you know as a young man? Let him go


    "If we don''t let go of him, we will join forces to kill you!"


    "Well! waste material! I dare to talk back to the elder. It''s just too much for me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people are staring at Lin Chen with the eyes of ridicule and disdain.


    Lin Chen is still back to the elder, said with a smile: "old man, I really doubt now, are you a rabbit or a fox?"


    With that, Lin Chen threw the man in yellow on the ground.


    The man in yellow finally gasped, bent down and coughed, but his face was ecstatic!


    Ha ha ha! What about the strength? In the end, you don''t want to let me go honestly?


    There''s a big elder behind me. You''re a fart!


    Sakura rabbit is also not easy to detect a sigh of relief.She doesn''t want Lin Chen to get into trouble because of herself.


    On the corner of the elder''s mouth, he looked at Lin Chen''s back and said, "human beings, you know what''s right. Our rabbit ear clan has a partner like you. It''s also our rabbit ear clan''s blessing..."


    However, the elder hasn''t finished what he said, and Lin Chen suddenly kicks out!


    This foot, Lin Chen directly used the strength to eat x, with the momentum of lightning, fell on the yellow man''s crotch!


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the body of the man in yellow is shooting directly at the sky!


    "Whew!"


    A visible gas wave spreads out of thin air!


    It''s a sonic boom!


    All the people present did not come back!


    Before Lin Chen put down his right foot, he clenched his right fist and blew it towards the sky!


    "Roar!"


    Loud and clear sound of the dragon in this world between resounding, a huge dragon along Lin Chen''s right arm whistling out, teeth and claws, suddenly fell on the body of the man in yellow!


    All this, from the yellow man shot, to the explosion into the sky of blood dregs, before and after, that is a breathing time!


    Except Lin Chen, all the people present, including the elder, did not return to God!


    And when they come back to God, the man in yellow has turned into blood dregs all over the sky, falling on countless people like rain!


    In an instant, the screams, screams and curses of the whole scene can be heard without end!


    The elder''s face became gloomy in an instant, as if he was about to drip water!


    The huge golden dragon comes down from the sky and floats around Lin Chen. It rotates slowly around Lin Chen''s body. The pair of dragon pupils without any emotional fluctuation make everyone present feel a palpitation!


    At this moment, Lin Chen finally turned around, stretched a stretch, wriggled his neck, and the bones collided and crackled. At the same time, he looked at the elder and said:


    "originally, I didn''t want to kill him, but as you said just now, I knew that I had to kill him! Elder, his death is all your fault! "

 Chapter 1659

    Lin Chen''s voice is very loud and clear, resounding between the heaven and the earth!


    Everyone was stunned!


    What''s the logic?


    Elder is to advise you not to kill!


    But you not only kill people, but also let them die without a place to die?


    It''s insane!


    However, even if people are very upset, angry, but at the moment, they dare not say a word!


    Because the huge golden dragon around Lin Chen''s body seemed to shoot at any time!


    They are afraid that they will be like the man in yellow come to a bad end!


    "Human beings, what you have done is very wrong. Originally, you could save countless people by sacrificing one person, but now you will sacrifice hundreds, even thousands of lives!"


    At last, the elder raised his head and sighed. He looked compassionate.


    Lin Chen laughed again: "who said that saving must be sacrificed? What did you say? "


    The tone was very disdainful.


    The elder replied: "this is not what I said, but the world is like this. There is no absolute salvation and no absolute sacrifice. The so-called salvation requires sacrifice! If you don''t even have this awareness, then this person''s road is doomed not to be long-term. "


    Lin Chen laughs again, and this smile is more disdainful than before: "ha ha ha!"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The elder asked immediately.


    "I laugh at your ignorance! I laugh at you rubbish


    Lin Chen laughs.


    Under the more hostile eyes of the elder, Lin Chen said with a laugh: "in my eyes, what you said is bullshit, oh no, not even bullshit! What salvation needs sacrifice, what sacrifice is salvation? No shit! In Laozi''s eyes, your words are nothing but self consolation of waste. "


    Lin Chen''s voice is very loud, into the presence of everyone''s ears!


    "The self licking of the bereaved dog!"


    Lin Chen cried out again!


    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed slightly.


    Lin Chen continued to shout: "everyone who agrees with this sentence is a waste and a bereaved dog!"


    This words a, the facial expression of all people present, all is suddenly a fury!


    This human is arrogant!


    He scolded everyone present?


    Arrogance to the extreme!


    It seems that we can''t do without giving him a lesson!


    Therefore, a man in black stood up directly, full of the dangerous breath of Nirvana, and yelled at Lin Chen: "damn human! Take back your nonsense, otherwise Wang will let you know what is cruelty... "


    However, the words behind the man in black were not heard.


    Because the earth shaking sound of the Dragon covered his voice!


    Sound size, like a small stream and a big river, talk about what ratio?!


    "Roar!"


    A flash of gold between heaven and earth!


    The body of a man in black explodes!


    The people sitting around him were splashed with blood!


    Shua!


    The huge golden dragon flies back to Lin Chen''s side and slowly rotates around Lin Chen''s body. The pair of longan without any emotional fluctuation stares at everyone!


    Lin Chen stood in the same place, his body was as motionless as a mountain!


    He said faintly: "I never accept any refutation, who else, stand up."


    Although his voice is flat and his tone is very gentle, his words are so harsh in the ears of people!


    The elder was also surprised.


    But the next moment, the shock in his heart, is to become a ecstasy!


    What a dreadful green!


    It''s like a donkey!


    Ha ha ha! God help me!


    As long as I let him become the object of public anger, then the grand ceremony of the princess''s accession to the throne will be over!


    Therefore, the Elder spoke directly and said in a low voice, "are you being unreasonable and overbearing? You know, this is not your territory, it''s... "


    However, the elder has not finished what he has to say


    "Roar!"


    The sound of the dragon''s song reminds me again!


    The elder''s eyes were directly rendered golden!


    The huge golden dragon goes straight to the elder!


    The elder''s face was shocked!


    Without the slightest hesitation, he hurried to one side to avoid!


    Last night, he was seriously injured by Lin Chen, and now he has only recovered 45%!


    More importantly, for this golden dragon, his heart has a big shadow!


    After all, it was this golden dragon that seriously injured him last night!


    However, while the elder was avoiding, Lin Chen''s right hand suddenly appeared in front of the elder''s neck and grabbed him!"Eh!"


    The elder didn''t react at all. His whole body was pinched by Lin Chen!


    Although the great elder is a martial practitioner in the seven turn nirvana, his strength now is about five turn Nirvana!


    Therefore, now he can''t get rid of Lin Chen''s right hand!


    Seeing this scene, everyone at the scene, including Sakura bunny, was surprised!


    Who would have thought that Lin Chen would dare to attack the elder?!


    Looking at the face of the elder, Lin Chen sneered: "old man, I said, I don''t like to retort, so please go to die!"


    Finish saying, Lin Chen''s right hand fiercely dint!


    Elder''s neck is pinched and deformed!


    He fought as hard as he could!


    However, he found that Lin Chen''s strength has also reached about seven turn Nirvana!


    The elder was disheartened for a moment!


    Although he didn''t know where Lin Chen''s powerful power came from, he was desperate now!


    Although he was afraid of Lin Chen, he still felt that Lin Chen would not do too much in front of countless people, especially in front of Sakura rabbit.


    However, he underestimated Lin Chen''s arrogance!


    This human, does not play according to the routine at all!


    Elder is suffocating!


    Although they were shocked by Lin Chen''s strength, they didn''t want to see the elder die, so they stood up one after another to stop Lin Chen.


    However, before they started, the golden dragon around Lin Chen''s body suddenly let out a roar, shaking the earth!


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, these people immediately sat back.


    The dragon power of Jinlong makes them feel scared from the bottom of their bones!


    The dragon is the head of ten thousand demons. All the people present are demons. How can they not be afraid?


    At this time, a gentle voice, suddenly between the heaven and the earth thought: "human little guy, magnify the elder one horse."


    With the sound, a woman in a snow-white dress, who seemed to shine all over her body, fell from the sky and landed on the square.


    The head of the rabbit ear clan!


    Silence!


    Here comes the patriarch!


    I don''t know if this arrogant human will sell to the patriarch for face?


    The pretty woman put her hands together in front of her abdomen. Her beautiful eyes looked at Lin Chen from a distance.


    Under the gaze of the pretty woman, Lin Chen finally let go and threw the elder to the ground.


    "Whew!"


    With a cough, the elder immediately retreated!

 Chapter 1660

    Lin Chen has only one purpose.


    Awe!


    From the first moment he came to this square, Lin Chen found that everyone seemed very dissatisfied with the ceremony!


    However, it''s just a group of affiliated races. To put it mildly, it''s just a group of despicable slaves. Why are you dissatisfied? What are you entitled to be dissatisfied?!


    So, at that moment, Lin Chen guessed that the dissatisfaction of the people must be provoked by the elder!


    Because of this, Lin Chen will use this kind of vigorous method to set an example to others!


    Are you dissatisfied?


    Then you die!


    In order to ascend the throne ceremony smoothly, and for Sakura rabbit to ascend the throne smoothly, although Lin Chen''s practice is cruel, it is undoubtedly the best way!


    Lin Chen just put the elder on the ground, the elder then "whew" out of a storm!


    He was afraid that he would lose his children and grandchildren, and he was afraid that his bones would not exist!


    After all, the cruel scene just now was still flashing in his mind!


    Lin Chen pretends to raise his right foot. Seeing the elder leave quickly, he pretends to put down his right foot.


    However, the crowd couldn''t see Lin Chen''s pretending, so they were all shocked!


    This human boy is so arrogant!


    He wants to kick the elder to death?!


    Don''t even give the patriarch face?


    Terrible!


    At this moment, all the people present felt a chill!


    This human, even the elder of the rabbit ear tribe, dares to kill, not to mention their affiliated race!


    Don''t provoke him!


    Or you will die!


    Everyone''s fear of Lin Chen has risen to the extreme!


    On the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth, he drew a subtle arc.


    Awe success!


    Then, Lin Chen looked up at the elder who kept coughing in the distance and said with a smile: "the old man runs very fast. Well, I''m in a good mood now. I''ll spare you a dog''s life. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll cut off the self comfort and lament of your incompetent."


    The elder was so angry that his face was blue!


    His great truth is actually described by Lin Chen as the self consolation of the loser and the self lament of the incompetent?!


    What a shame it was to him!


    Damn it! Damn it!


    The elder''s face is as black as an iron pot!


    But, in the end, he didn''t speak.


    Because he knows that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    "Damned human! You wait for me! Before long, I will let you kneel in front of me and kowtow to admit your mistake! At that time, I will make you lose your heart! "


    I stare at Lin Chen''s feet and clench his fist in his sleeve!


    When other people see that the elder doesn''t speak, they all think that the elder has accepted the advice.


    Therefore, at this moment, they are even more afraid of Lin Chen!


    Even the elder did not dare to fart in front of this human. We can imagine how terrible he was!


    Don''t mess with him!


    "Lin Chen."


    Sakura rabbit, holding Qing''er in her arms, goes to Lin Chen and calls him.


    Lin Chen turns his head.


    Cherry rabbit slightly lowered his head, cheeks slightly red, voice is very small, said: "thank you."


    He knew that Lin Chen did it for her.


    On Lin Chen''s face, a satisfied smile bloomed.


    I''m not satisfied with Sakura bunny, but with the success of deterrence!


    ¡­¡­


    The ceremony of accession to the throne officially begins!


    Lin Chen holds Qing''er and sits in the audience.


    Cherry Bunny and cherry Bunny stand on the square, mother and daughter opposite, three or four feet apart.


    On both sides of the line between mother and daughter, there was an elder.


    Big elder and three elder.


    They didn''t care why the second elder and the fourth elder were not there.


    Maybe the two men were patrolling outside, so they didn''t show up.


    When the pretty woman opened her mouth, the soft voice resounded between the heaven and the earth: "today, I passed on the throne of princess. From then on, the princess changed her name to cherry rabbit, and became the 329th generation patriarch of the rabbit ear clan!"


    Before the words came down, she raised her hands and pinched the crystal crown on her head.


    And her hands just touched the crown, crown surface, then burst out a bright light, into a crystal beam skyward!


    Boom!


    The energy waves visible to the naked eye radiate from the crown, just like an amorphous wave, spreading between the heaven and the earth!


    Big elder and three elder kneel down directly!


    Even Sakura bunny, who has royal blood, kneels on one knee and does not dare to lift her head.Everyone in the audience is kneeling on one knee, head down, one hand on the knee, to show respect.


    Lin Chen didn''t kneel down.


    He is neither a member of the rabbit ear race nor a member of the rabbit ear race. Why do he kneel?


    His eyes, always staring around, cautious.


    Yesterday, I heard from a pretty woman that the so-called ceremony of passing on the throne was to pass on the crown.


    It took her about thirty or forty breaths to take off the crown.


    And Sakura rabbit to accept the crown, or the crown to accept Sakura rabbit this new owner, about half an hour!


    That is to say, from now on, the most dangerous time has come for this grand ceremony!


    Now is the best time for those who want to do something wrong!


    However, the scene, including the elder, was honest and there was no sign of any action.


    Even so, Lin Chen has been staring around, not slack!


    The crystal light from the sky lasted thirty or forty breaths, and then gradually faded away!


    When the light completely dissipated, the pretty woman took the crown off her head.


    Her temperament changed with it.


    Before her, noble can not be profaned, noble can not be violated, the queen fan full!


    However, now she, this noble and noble aura of king, has disappeared!


    To exaggerate, now she is just a pretty woman!


    Of course, there are also reasons for the contrast. For example, if you put your hand in a basin of warm water and a basin of hot water directly, you will not feel cold. However, if you put your hand in the hot water first, and then put your hand in the warm water, you will feel cold.


    So is the temperament of pretty women.


    Pretty woman hands holding heavy crystal crown, on the chest, step by step toward cherry rabbit.


    Without encountering any obstruction, the pretty woman walked step by step to Sakura rabbit and said, "get up.


    Sakura rabbit gets up slowly.


    Not only she, but all the people present stood up.


    Everyone present was relieved at this moment, especially the elder and the third elder.


    After all, the power of the crown is too strong. As a member of the rabbit ear clan, they can''t resist the blood of the rabbit ear clan!


    "From today on, you are the head of the rabbit ear clan. Are you ready?"


    As she spoke, the crystal crown in her hand was over the top of cherry rabbit''s head.


    Sakura rabbit head gently: "mother emperor, I am ready."


    "Good."


    The pretty woman''s head was lighter, and then she put the crystal crown on the head between Sakura''s two pink rabbit ears.


    Pass on the throne!

 Chapter 1661

    On the grand square.


    Sakura sat cross legged with her eyes closed.


    On top of his head, the crystal crown is shining with bright light. As time goes on, the crystal light is like flowing water, from the top of Sakura rabbit''s head to her whole body.


    Now, the crystal light has spread to her neck.


    That is to say, her face is shining with bright crystal light. It looks like a saint from a distance. Even if her face is extremely beautiful, it will not make people feel the slightest blasphemy.


    To be exact, I dare not blaspheme!


    The scene was silent.


    Everyone is the atmosphere, dare not breathe!


    It takes about a quarter of an hour to pass on the throne. In this quarter of an hour, they have to wait here quietly!


    The elder and the three elders were standing on both sides of the center of the square, looking at the cherry rabbit, thinking.


    Pretty woman stands beside Sakura rabbit, waiting quietly.


    In the audience, Lin Chen''s eyes have been spinning around, never letting go of any corner.


    Because he knows that now is the most dangerous time!


    If the elder or others do it, now is the best time!


    Therefore, most of Lin Chen''s attention is on the elder!


    However, some unexpected is that the elder has no sign to start at all!


    "What on earth is this old man up to?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Time flows slowly


    Half a quarter of an hour has not passed


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s eyes coagulated and his heart said, "here we are!"


    At the same time, above the sky, a thunder burst, suddenly came!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise, the sound is extremely sudden, almost everyone is scared!


    They all looked up.


    But above the sky, a bloody lightning suddenly cut through the sky and turned into a huge crack!


    An extremely dangerous breath spreads from the crack!


    Then, a slightly sharp man''s voice came from the crack: "the rabbit ear clan''s accession ceremony, such an important ceremony, did not inform us of the blood prison rabbit clan? Sakura rabbit clan leader, are you not paying attention to our blood prison rabbit clan? "


    The sound is loud and resounding on the square!


    Under the public attention, three figures fell from the sky and landed on the big square.


    These three people are all dressed in blood, two men and one woman. They look no different from ordinary people.


    But all three of them have big front teeth.


    As soon as the three people appeared, they deliberately released a strong breath, surging between the heaven and the earth, making people palpitating!


    "Two eight turn nirvana, one enters nine turn Nirvana..."


    Lin Chen on the audience immediately felt the strength of the three people, and suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It''s not good who comes!


    Lin Chen took another look at the elder.


    Even far away, Lin Chen can still see the radian of the elder''s mouth!


    Lin Chen said in his heart: I said, how can this old guy be indifferent? It seems that these three people are called by the old guy


    The pretty woman stood opposite the three people, blocking Sakura rabbit behind. Looking at the three people, she said, "the ceremony of becoming king is the family affair of our rabbit ear race. Why invite other races? In other words, what qualifications do other races have to take care of my family affairs? "


    Although pretty woman''s voice is gentle, but the strong taste in the tone is self-evident!


    The meaning is very obvious: my rabbit ear clan does not welcome you three, please go away!


    The three people on the opposite side are arranged in a triangle. The person standing in front of him is a man. He seems to be only thirty or forty years old. At this time, he is holding his arms, and there is no wind around him. But his blood clothes are floating slightly, and he looks very domineering.


    Hearing the pretty woman''s words, he disdained to smile and said, "Sakura rabbit clan leader, you can''t say that. No matter how you say that, I, the blood prison rabbit clan, used to be the master of your rabbit ear clan. The master of that year, can''t you come here to see you today?"


    The pretty woman frowned slightly.


    Two or three hundred years ago, the rabbit ear people lived in the realm of ten thousand demons, facing the crisis of extinction, but had no choice but to go to the blood prison rabbit people and seek their protection.


    On the surface, the blood prison rabbit tribe really sheltered the rabbit ear tribe, did not let the rabbit ear tribe continue to suffer from other races. However, in fact, the rabbit ear tribe escaped from the wolf''s nest and entered the tiger''s mouth!


    In the decades of following the blood prison rabbit people, the number of rabbit ear people dropped by seven tenths!


    The reason why there are only seven or eight people left in today''s rabbit ear clan is that the tragic situation has something to do with the blood prison rabbit clan of that year!


    Therefore, to this blood prison rabbit clan, pretty woman completely does not have the slightest favor!


    What''s more, as early as two or three hundred years ago, the rabbit ear tribe had already left the blood prison rabbit tribe, escaped from the ten thousand demon realm, and lived between the ten thousand demon realm and the emperor realm.In other words, today''s rabbit ear clan has nothing to do with the blood prison rabbit clan!


    Therefore, the pretty woman said directly: "as early as a long time ago, our rabbit ear clan and your blood prison rabbit clan have broken up. If you are guests, we rabbit ear clan will be happy to entertain you after the grand ceremony. However, if you have a different purpose, then we rabbit ear clan will have to invite you out!"


    In fact, pretty woman is very angry now. Who let these three people in?


    According to the truth, the rabbit ear clan has array protection. If they don''t have a pass, then even the strong of wuzun level can''t break in!


    So, who in the world put the three of them in?!


    Now, pretty woman''s tone is very tough, because of her self-confidence!


    This is the rabbit ear clan and her home. What waves can these three outsiders make in front of her?!


    For the tough attitude of pretty women, the man laughed at himself: "ha ha, it seems that the three of us are not very popular. Well, let me introduce myself first. My name is Lei Kong, his name is tengkong, and her name is shuikong. "


    Lei Kong pointed to the man in the left rear and the woman in the right rear, respectively.


    The pretty woman''s Willow eyebrows frowned tighter.


    Sangong, one of the most powerful fighting forces of the blood prison rabbit clan?


    However, it is also expected that Lei Kong''s strength is the first to enter the nine turn nirvana, and the other two are all eight turn nirvana. Each of the three has great strength. If they cooperate with each other again, they are certainly qualified to become one of the strongest fighting forces of the blood prison rabbit clan!


    However, there was no fear or fear in the pretty woman''s expression.


    She said faintly: "it turned out to be the Sangong brothers and sisters of the blood prison rabbit clan. I''ve heard a lot about them. However, the emperor still said that if the three guests are guests, after the ceremony, our rabbit ear clan will have a good reception. However, if the three of you have a bad heart, then... "


    However, before the pretty woman had finished her speech, Lei Kong began to interrupt. People and animals shook hands innocently and said, "no, master Sakurai rabbit, don''t get me wrong. We have absolutely no bad intentions. Our three brothers and sisters come here with only one simple request. I hope master Sakurai rabbit can answer it."


    At this point, the corner of Lei Kong''s mouth suddenly raised a cold radian.

 Chapter 1662

    In full view of the public, Lei Kong said with a smile: "the request of our three brothers and sisters is very simple, but it''s just a word from the Sakura rabbit clan leader. Well, our three brothers hope that the head of Sakura rabbit clan will not pass on the throne to the princess. "


    It seems that I had expected that Lei Kong would say that. After hearing this, pretty woman shook her head directly: "no way, this is the family business of our rabbit ear clan, and it has nothing to do with your blood prison rabbit clan. If you insist on interfering, then don''t blame our Emperor for being merciless."


    Speaking of the end, pretty woman''s tone is already with a hint of cold!


    It seems that he had expected that the pretty woman would refuse directly. Lei Kong was not angry. Instead, he replied faintly, "master Sakurai rabbit, our three brothers and sisters are also for the sake of your rabbit ear family. Now you pass the throne to the princess. This is extremely wrong. Don''t be stubborn."


    "In the end how to do is good, how to do is not good, the emperor has his own discretion, even if the rabbit ear clan destroyed in the hands of the emperor, the emperor has no regrets."


    The pretty woman''s waist is straight, which exudes a kind of oppressive power.


    "You are really stubborn, clan leader yingtu. However, your way of doing this does not conform to the will of the people. You can ask your people..."


    At this point, Lei Gong turned around, pointed to the audience around him and said, "you can ask them if they agree with your decision?"


    Pretty woman didn''t speak.


    Lei Kong continued: "Sakura rabbit clan leader, I once again advise you to stop this boring ceremony. Water can carry a boat, but it can also capsize it!"


    At this point, Lei Kong suddenly raised his arms high, took a deep breath, and roared: "do you think that''s the truth?"


    His voice is very loud and clear, ringing between the heaven and the earth, clearly into the ears of everyone present!


    However, the scene of imagined mass indignation did not appear.


    Instead, everyone is silent, but also with the eyes of fear, from time to time to see a direction.


    In that direction, there was a young man in black.


    In the arms of the young man in black, he still held a little girl who was unconscious.


    However, Lei Kong did not find this, he just saw that all the people were silent, as if they did not agree with him at all!


    Suddenly, Lei Kong''s brow is tightly wrinkled up!


    What''s the matter with elder?


    Has not it aroused the discontent of the masses?


    Why don''t these people answer me?


    This is not in line with the plan!


    It''s so embarrassing ~


    pretty woman almost laughed. However, on such a serious occasion, she restrained her smile and said faintly, "it seems that my people don''t agree with you, on the contrary, they agree with me."


    Hearing this, Lei Kong first looked at the elder quietly, with some deep meaning in his eyes!


    After all, Lei Kong is a strong man who has experienced many battles. Even if his plan is disrupted, he can still adapt to circumstances. Therefore, later, he said in a low voice:


    "chief Sakurai rabbit, your people are just a group of ignorant people. What do they know? I can assure you with absolute certainty that your decision is wrong and wrong! Stop this boring game immediately, or you rabbit ear clan will be destroyed! "


    The pretty woman''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    However, the pretty woman has not yet answered. Suddenly, a roar came from the audience: "who are you calling stupid! You fuckin ''stupid! Your whole family is stupid! Your ancestors are stupid! This is the rabbit ear clan, not your blood prison rabbit clan, in our rabbit ear clan scold our rabbit ear clan people? What the hell do you mean! Dare to scold again, I will kill you


    Following the sound, it was Lin Chen who spoke!


    The anger in the voice resonates with everyone!


    Just like lighting the fuse, the scene is in a mess!


    "Yes! Who are you calling? "


    "Go back to your blood prison rabbits!"


    "Or let''s go up together and kill the three of them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion and a lot of fury!


    Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    Just now when Lei Kong was talking, he felt the anger of the people, so he provoked him a little bit.


    However, the fierce reaction of the public was quite unexpected.


    Presumably also because just now has been Lin Chen pressure, now finally came to an emotional vent, so the mood will be so intense!


    Lei Kong was stunned.


    He once again looked at the elder, and his eyes had a trace of lethality!


    This is totally out of line with the plan!


    In the plan, the opposition should be Sakura bunny, not me!


    These ignorant people should support me!


    At this moment, Lei Kong seriously doubts whether the elder is teasing him?


    Did the elder call him here on purpose to humiliate him?¡­¡­


    The elder was so angry that his mouth twitched!


    He looked at Lin Chen from a distance, biting his teeth and itching his teeth!


    This hateful boy!


    Damn it! Damn it!


    When I become the patriarch, I will kill him, bruise his bones and raise his ashes!


    In the fury, the pretty woman looked at the three people on the opposite side and said, "three, we rabbit ears don''t welcome you, so please leave. Otherwise, no matter how powerful you three are, you can''t resist the hundreds of people here?"


    Threat!


    Get rid of people!


    Pretty woman is worthy of being the head of the rabbit ear clan. This kind of practice of "taking advantage of the situation to fight" forces the three empty people to a dead end in an instant!


    San Kong''s face is a little ugly!


    Finally, Lei Kong stares at Qiao Fu and says, "Sakura rabbit clan leader, you and I are the same rabbit clan. Our three brothers and sisters are also for your good. Don''t be ungrateful."


    "I said before that even if this decision will lead to the destruction of the rabbit ear clan, I will not regret it."


    Pretty woman standing tall and straight on the ground, her voice is clear and clear, reverberating between the heaven and the earth.


    There is no loophole in her words, so that leikong can''t find the attack point at all!


    However, leikong''s ability to adapt to circumstances is surprisingly strong.


    "It''s no good. You and I are the same rabbit tribe. If you and the rabbit ear clan perish, it will be a huge loss for the whole rabbit clan."


    Lei Kong shook his head: "so, for the sake of the whole rabbit family, for the sake of the whole ten thousand demon domain, today, our three brothers and sisters are in charge!"


    He knew that he couldn''t suppress pretty women in words, so he made up this "absurd" reason.


    There must be a reason for graduation.


    He can''t interfere with other people''s internal affairs without any reason.


    So, he made up the reason!


    Of course, Qiao Fu knew that Lei Kong was making a fuss, so she stopped talking to him and said directly in a cold voice:


    "brother and sister Sangong, this is the territory of our rabbit ear clan, not the place where you go wild. If you three are any more unreasonable, don''t blame our emperor for being rude!"


    Since we can''t get rid of you at all, the emperor will make it hard!


    I rabbit ear clan''s territory, how can it be your turn to act wildly?!

 Chapter 1663

    Brother and sister Sangong are invited by the elder.


    If there is no elder, let alone them, even the strongmen of wuzun level can''t break into the rabbit ear clan before they get the qualification!


    The purpose of the elder inviting the three brothers and sisters is simple: to force the boring ceremony to end, or to force the patriarch to pass on the throne to him!


    This is the second plan of the elder!


    His first plan is to let the second elder and the fourth elder take people to kill Sakura rabbit, but now, the first plan fails.


    Therefore, the elder will implement the second plan, which is also the final plan!


    However, today, pretty woman''s attitude is very firm, today''s ceremony, no one can stop!


    ¡­¡­


    "Sakura rabbit clan leader, our three brothers and sisters have no malice. We just conform to your people''s will."


    Looking at the pretty woman''s icy face, Lei Kong didn''t seem to be afraid at all: "you shouldn''t pass on the throne, and even if it is, you shouldn''t pass on the throne of patriarch to the princess."


    "Oh?"


    The pretty woman sneered: "who do you think I should pass it to?"


    Lei Kong stretched out his finger, first rotated in place, pointed to everyone on the audience stage, and finally pointed to the three elders.


    There was a touch of shock on the pure face of the three elders.


    Me?


    I don''t want to be the patriarch!


    Don''t frame me up!


    However, Lei Kong moved his finger and pointed to the elder and said, "Sakura rabbit clan leader, you are in your prime now. I don''t know why you want to pass on the throne, but if you really want to pass on the throne, you might as well pass on the throne to him."


    "Ha ha."


    Pretty woman laughed directly.


    The smile is very cold!


    These three empty brothers and sisters are really invited by the elder!


    The pretty woman turned her head and looked at the elder. She was very angry and said with a smile, "elder, you are really a good elder of our rabbit ear clan."


    Before the elder answered, Lei Kong said, "Sakura rabbit clan leader, I repeat, we do this for the sake of rabbit ear clan. Today, you can''t drive us out."


    Speaking of the end, Lei Kong''s attitude has been very indifferent!


    The pretty woman said with a sneer, "that is to say, you don''t eat soft food, do you?"


    Boom!


    Voice did not fall, pretty woman''s body, suddenly burst out a powerful momentum, straight into the sky!


    Since you don''t eat soft, I''ll give you some hard!


    Powerful momentum, with heavy wind pressure, spread between the world!


    Nine turn Nirvana!


    In the presence, all the martial arts practitioners who were weaker than jiuzhuan Nirvana were suffocated!


    Pretty woman''s momentum, like a giant beast, roaring to the three empty brothers and sisters!


    Except for Lei Kong, the other two couldn''t help stepping back!


    After all, they are just eight turn nirvana, not pretty women''s opponents!


    Standing under the huge wind pressure, Lei Kong sighed with regret, shook his head and said: "Sakura rabbit clan leader, you are really not worthy of praise, we are also for your good! Well, since you don''t eat the toast, then I''ll have to invite you to have a drink! "


    The voice did not fall, Lei Kong''s body suddenly shook!


    Boom!


    A pretty woman''s momentum erupted from his body, just like a volcano eruption, which immediately drove her back out!


    Because the momentum is intangible, ordinary people can''t see it.


    If the momentum has color, then everyone present will see that the momentum of pretty woman is like a big river, rushing to the three empty brothers and sisters!


    Leikong''s momentum is like a mountain. When the river comes, it is blocked by the mountain. Then it is divided into two parts and runs in two directions!


    The river is surging and the mountains are still!


    This contest of momentum is equal!


    However, even so, the pretty woman did not have the slightest fear or fear. On the contrary, on her bright red lips, she suddenly raised a cold radian and said:


    "in my rabbit ear clan, do you dare to show hostility to the emperor? This crime should be punished! All the people of the rabbit ear clan are at your command. Today, join forces to kill the three tusks! "


    Although pretty woman''s voice is not big, but the overbearing air in the tone, it is to let a person''s blood boil!


    "Yes, sir


    The third eldest brother gave a drink and took a step. Standing beside the pretty woman, he also released a strong momentum, which combined with the pretty woman''s momentum, turned into a wave of anger and patted toward the thunder sky!


    Lei Kong''s body trembled and he couldn''t help stepping back!


    At this time, the momentum of the combination of the pretty woman and the three elders is like a huge wave, which makes leikong''s momentum mountain tremble violently!


    Pretty woman is nine turn nirvana, three long always seven turn nirvana, after the momentum of the two people work together, has faintly crossed the threshold of nine turn Nirvana!Thunder empty stuffy hum, obviously can''t bear the momentum after two people join forces!


    However, at this time, the rising air and water air behind the thunder air release powerful momentum at the same time!


    The momentum of the two eight turn Nirvana and the momentum of leikong are combined into one!


    In an instant, leikong''s momentum became extremely stable and indestructible!


    This time, the huge waves beat on the mountain. Instead of shaking, the mountain stood still!


    San Kong is not only a brother and sister born in the womb, but also cultivates the same skills and complements each other. The momentum of the three people''s joint efforts has exceeded the scope of nine turn Nirvana!


    The pretty woman frowned slightly, but the next moment, she sneered again: "with this strength, dare to be wild in my rabbit ear clan? Everyone listen, today, join forces to kill the three tusks


    As soon as the words came out, hundreds of people stood up in the audience!


    They are either degenerated or affiliated races of the rabbit ear race, and have the responsibility and obligation to protect the rabbit ear race!


    However, before they did, an old and powerful voice suddenly rang out between the heaven and the earth:


    "no one can do it today!"


    The Elder spoke!


    Frightened by the elder, they all sat down.


    The pretty woman frowned slightly.


    The elder saluted to the pretty woman and said, "patriarch, I hope you can take back your life and end this meaningless ceremony of ascending the throne! Even if the decision to ascend the throne was made by our ancestors, and even if the princess has been recognized by the imperial sword, the decision made by our ancestors is not suitable for the prosperity and development of our rabbit ear people. "


    The elder''s tone was very painstaking. He bent down and lowered his head, but then he changed his words and said, "if you really want to pass the throne, then I will try my best to stop it. It''s for the sake of our whole rabbit ear clan!"


    "Ha ha, are you threatening the emperor?"


    The pretty woman sneered and asked, "do you want to be the patriarch?"


    The elder''s face remained unchanged and said calmly, "if the patriarch has to be stubborn, then it''s not impossible for me to be the patriarch."

 Chapter 1664

    Pretty women are at a disadvantage!


    Now, with pretty woman standing on the same front, only three elders!


    The elder and the three empty brothers and sisters of the blood prison rabbit clan are in the same group!


    The face of the three elders has become very ugly at this moment. She squints at the elder and asks, "what do you mean, elder? It''s treason! Are you going to fight back? "


    "I don''t want to go against..."


    The elder shook his head, but then he changed his words: "but if the clan leader is stubborn, then I don''t mind the accusation of rebellion for the sake of the whole rabbit ear clan!"


    Speaking of the end, the elder suddenly straightened his back, with a look of awe inspiring righteousness!


    Three elder hate teeth itch, gnash teeth of roar a way: "big elder, you this is big inverse......"


    However, before the three elders finished speaking, the elder suddenly raised his hands and cried out, "patriarch, ask all the people present and everyone. Do they agree with your decision? If you persist in your own opinions, you will lead us into the abyss of destruction


    Big elder''s voice is very big, cadence, full of appeal!


    As a result, many people were infected by it and stood up one after another, shouting:


    "that''s right! I hope the patriarch will change his mind! "


    "Even if the patriarch must pass on the throne, you might as well pass it on to the elder!"


    "Patriarch, you must think twice before you leap."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The noise resounds between the heaven and the earth!


    Pretty woman''s face is very calm.


    Then she laughed.


    "Ha ha."


    She is the emperor of the rabbit ear tribe. Her order is the imperial edict!


    But now, not only the elder but also the common people dare to disobey the edict?


    At this moment, pretty woman finally saw the real crisis that today''s rabbit ear clan is facing!


    The real threat of the rabbit ear clan is not the way of heaven, but civil strife!


    Disunity and different opinions are the fundamental reasons for the extinction of the rabbit ear tribe!


    Seeing that the elder elder had come to the three empty brothers and sisters, the elder''s face was very ugly. He asked in a low voice, "patriarch, what should we do now?"


    Pretty woman first took a look at Cherry rabbit.


    Sakura Bunny is still accepting the crown, and can''t wake up for a while and a half.


    If Sakura Bunny wakes up, she only needs one thought to expel the three empty brothers and sisters from the rabbit ear family!


    Not only that, as soon as the crown flashed, the elder would kneel on the ground and lose all his resistance!


    However, the other side is obviously the right time, so it will be in the cherry rabbit to accept the crown of this period of time!


    Pretty woman is a person of vigorous and resolute, therefore, after understanding the situation, she immediately made a decision: "drag, after the princess accepts the crown, these scum, not enough for trouble."


    "Well, good."


    Three elders, take your head lightly.


    Although she does not agree with the decision of pretty woman, she and pretty woman are on the same front!


    Still, it''s not your turn to take care of the family affairs of my rabbit ear family!


    You blood prison rabbit family is a chicken!


    However, it seems that he has seen through the plan of the pretty woman for a long time. Lei Kong holds his arm and sneers: "since you are so ungrateful, then we are not polite to you. Shuikong, you deal with the three elders. You take off the crystal crown on the princess''s head. Elder, you will kill the cherry rabbit clan leader with me!"


    Speaking of the end, Lei Kong''s tone is full of killing intention!


    The elder nodded and agreed!


    "Elder, you are rebellious


    Three elder angrily shout!


    The pretty woman sneered: "there''s no need to waste words with him. This old man has long wanted to fight back. Before, there was no reason to fight back. This time, he just found the right time."


    "Damn it


    The three elders clenched their fists, and their nails had been inserted into the flesh and blood. They were full of anger!


    Colluding with outsiders to deal with our own people is disgusting!


    I didn''t expect the elder to be such a person!


    Looking at the three elders, it was as if they wanted to swallow their own eyes. The elder laughed calmly: "if the second elder and the fourth elder are here, they will support me. There are only seven or eight members of the tu''er tribe. Now there are at least three of them who support me. The minority is subordinate to the majority, and the three elders are good birds who choose trees to rest. You must follow the right people, or you will die without a place to bury yourself, and you won''t even have time to regret... "


    "Shut up


    Three elder Jiao drink a, gnash teeth ground roar a way: "old Niang even if is dead, also won''t with you this kind of scum go along with evil! Today, I''m going to pull you down to the yellow spring with all my life


    Before the words came down, the three elders stepped on their legs and turned into a streamer, rushing towards the elder!But at this time, the sound of "Hua la la" suddenly sounded from the sky!


    A huge bloody waterfall fell from the sky like pitching, and landed on the earth in front of the three elders!


    The current was extremely fast and sharp as a knife. As soon as the three old faces changed, they couldn''t stop their bodies immediately because of inertia, so they immediately somersaulted backward. Originally, they turned head forward, and instantly turned into feet forward, kicking on the sharp blood waterfall!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    The bloody waterfall was directly broken, just like a pitching was cut in half!


    The body of the three elders was shaken back, turned a beautiful somersault in the sky, and finally fell to the ground steadily.


    Her smooth, barefoot soles were broken and bleeding.


    Her face was ugly. She slowly looked up and looked at the woman in blood standing on the waterfall - shuikong!


    "Three elders of the rabbit ear clan, your opponent is me."


    Shuikong, holding Daxi in his arms, looked down at the three elders on the ground below and said with a sneer.


    Three long old age gnash teeth!


    She knew that with the obstruction of water and air, she could not fight with the elder, let alone bury him with her!


    The three elders stood in the blood, across the bloody waterfall, pointed to the elder opposite, and roared in a low voice: "elder, you wait for me, I will kill you today


    Hearing the angry threat from the three elders, the elder said with a smile: "even if you kill me, I will die for justice. I will die without regret!"


    "Full of nonsense!"


    The third elder was so angry that he broke the ground with one foot!


    "Elder, don''t talk nonsense any more. Let''s kill the head of yingtu clan together


    Lei Kong urged: "tengkong, when I deal with the head of Sakura rabbit clan, you take the opportunity to take off the crown on the princess''s head!"


    "Good!"


    The big man in blood nodded heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    The elder smiles with pride, looks at the three elders through the bloody waterfall and says, "my opponent is the patriarch, not you. The three elders will weigh their weight before speaking. What qualifications do you have to be my opponent? Oh, no, you have no future. Today, you will die. So, goodbye... "


    However, the elder has not finished what he has to say


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 1665

    Big elder laughs and says: "three elder, today, you must die, farewell forever..."


    However, the elder has not finished what he has to say


    "Boom!"


    A right foot sole board appeared out of thin air, carrying the unparalleled force, one foot kicked the air, and fell on the elder''s face!


    "Click!"


    In an instant, the elder''s cheek bone was directly smashed!


    He didn''t react at all, and then the whole person flew out in a whirl!


    The elder''s body is just like floating in the water. He smashed one pit after another on the hard square. Finally, he flew out for hundreds of feet and rolled ten feet away. Then his body stopped!


    And the location of the moment in the elder.


    Lin Chen''s feet, slowly fell on the ground.


    That''s right. It''s Lin Chen who did it just now!


    "Oh? Master? "


    There is a different color in Lei Kong''s eyes!


    He can feel that Lin Chen''s strength has reached the seven turn Nirvana! (actually with the help of old man Zhou Qing)


    in addition to the four elders, there is a seven turn nirvana in the rabbit ear clan?


    Some unexpected!


    But even so, so what?


    It''s just a seven turn nirvana, not a nine turn nirvana. What big waves can it bring?


    "Big brother, he seems to be a human!"


    Tengkong suddenly pointed to Lin Chen and said.


    Lei Kong''s pupil shrinks, and he immediately turns his head again!


    The next moment, his eyes lit up slightly: "it''s really a human! Ha ha, Sakura rabbit clan leader, when did you rabbit ear clan not fall to ask a human to be a foreign aid


    Because the demon clan and the Terran have been fighting all year round, so in the ten thousand demon domain, the demon clan hates the Terran very much, and the weak human can''t live in the ten thousand demon domain at all!


    After the weak and small human beings enter the ten thousand demon realm, they will be eaten by countless wild animals on the first day, and there are no bones left!


    Don''t underestimate the demon clan''s hatred of human beings!


    So, when he found out that Lin Chen was a human being, Lei Kong''s tone to pretty woman directly turned into a thick disdain and ridicule!


    You rabbit ear clan was once a powerful race in the ten thousand demon realm, but now you invite someone to be a foreign aid?


    What a shame to wanyaoyu!


    In the face of Lei Kong''s sarcasm, Qiao Fu''s face remained unchanged and said, "the blood of my rabbit ear clan is not only the demon clan; moreover, this is not the realm of ten thousand demons."


    Although pretty woman''s voice is not big, but the voice in the words is very obvious: this place is not ten thousand demon territory, what are you, who is qualified to take care of the family affairs of our rabbit ear clan?


    "Sakurai rabbit clan leader, you have really stained the blood of the demon clan flowing on your body!"


    Lei Kong pointed to the pretty woman and said sarcastically, "today, I''m sure Lei Kong will spare your blood, which has been stained. You are not worthy to be a demon..."


    However, before Lei Kong finished speaking, a voice of great impatience, young and loud, suddenly rang out between the heaven and the earth.


    "Beep, beep, beep, beep Beep, beep, beep!!! Son of a bitch, I''ve got calluses in my ears. You''re a son of a bitch. You can''t do anything to stop your mouth, can you? "


    See Lin Chen to pull out ear, a face dislike ground big scold a way: "he Niang of! I see you are not a rabbit, you are a pig, from the beginning of the cry, cry a fart! Come on, I have pig food here. I''ll feed it to you. Don''t scream


    Lin Chen''s voice is very loud, wrapped in a thick Yuan Li, resounding between the heaven and the earth!


    He hooked his finger at Lei Kong with a provocative expression!


    Lei Kong''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot!


    We are all civilized people, but you call this kind of swearing?


    Scold it, but also scold so ugly?!


    "You want to die!"


    Lei Kong said directly.


    "What does it have to do with you that I want to die or live? You are a chicken


    Lin Chen scolded: "do you want me to die? I think you want to die! "


    Lei Kong saw that he couldn''t scold the scoundrel at all, so he said with a sneer: "human, you are really smart! Well, you wait for me. After I help the elder to become the patriarch, I will let you taste all the capital punishment in the world! "


    "Tut Tut, I''ve finally come up with your purpose."


    Lin Chen sighed, then turned to the elder who was treating his face in the distance, and said, "elder, what do you mean by justice and the rabbit ear clan? In fact, you invited them to usurp the throne


    Lin Chen''s voice is very loud, reverberating between the heaven and the earth.


    Lei Kong''s face changed slightly!


    It turns out that this boy is not only scolding me, but also setting up a set for me!


    I''m unconsciously in his way!This is a good human trick!


    This son must not stay!


    Otherwise, it will be a disaster!


    The elder saw that he couldn''t hide it, so he didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "yes, today, I will be the patriarch!"


    Without waiting for the elder''s voice to fall, Lei Kong suddenly yelled: "take off, you deal with that human, elder, you kill Sakura rabbit with me!"


    Boom!


    Voice did not fall, a strong intention to kill from the body of thunder air burst out, startled scattered stratus!


    Then, Lei Kong''s body turns into a streamer and rushes towards the pretty woman!


    Big elder is from pretty woman''s body rear fast approach!


    Two people besieged pretty woman one after the other!


    Pretty woman face unchanged, but that pair of beautiful eyes is already slightly narrowed up!


    And at this time, in front of Lin Chen, vacate that burly body, suspend in mid air.


    He held his arm, a proud face, said: "seven turn Nirvana human boy, do you dare to challenge me? ha-ha! Kneel down and admit defeat. Maybe I can save you a whole body. Otherwise, don''t blame me for beating your intestines out with one blow! "


    "So bloody? I''m so scared. "


    Lin Chen deliberately pretended to be very scared and said with his arms in his arms.


    Tengkong was an iron and simple man. He didn''t recognize the irony in Lin Chen''s tone. He thought Lin Chen was really afraid, so he looked up to heaven and laughed and said, "ha ha! Human boy, I didn''t expect you to be a coward. It''s boring. It''s boring! Well, as long as you kneel down and admit defeat, I''ll leave you all... "


    However, before tengkong had finished speaking, Lin Chen suddenly stood up straight and pointed to tengkong and scolded:


    "shut up!! Who gave you the courage to interrupt me?! Didn''t your mother teach you how stupid it is to interrupt? If you dare to interrupt me again, I''ll blow your intestines out! "


    Tengkong was stunned.


    What''s the matter with this human kid?


    Didn''t you look timid just now?


    Why do you suddenly become so arrogant?


    However, the next moment, empty eyes is burning up endless anger!


    Dare to scold me?!


    "Human boy, since you are in such a hurry to reincarnate, I will give you a ride! Die

 Chapter 1666

    Taking off is an eight turn nirvana.


    Lin Chen is a four turn nirvana.


    Two people are quite different four small realms!


    Even if Lin Chen uses the power of old man Zhou Qing, the strength he can exert is only about seven turns of nirvana.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the public, Lin Chen is not the opponent of tengkong at all.


    Lin Chen is destined to be shot down!


    When many people see the sky blow to Lin Chen, many people''s faces, are emerging out of the Schadenfreude, happy smile!


    This arrogant human boy will be punished at last!


    But, to everyone''s surprise


    With the "boom" of a stuffy ring, soar directly by Lin Chen a punch fly!


    That''s right! One punch!


    ¡­¡­


    Lei Kong and the elder just wanted to attack the pretty woman, but at this moment, a scream rang out, and then, they soared the big body and rolled to the smooth barefoot of the pretty woman.


    Both Lei Kong and the elder suddenly stop their bodies, looking at their arms twisted and out of shape.


    Pretty woman is also Zheng for a while, then smile, raise right foot, stepped on the face of the sky.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene.


    However, many people suddenly had a dirty idea: if the patriarch stepped on my face, how good would it be?


    I also want to be trampled by the smooth and tender barefoot of the clan leader!


    Of course, there are only a few people with such dirty ideas, most of them are shocked!


    After all, Lin Chen''s one blow made the right arm of the eight turn Nirvana void. The result is really shocking!


    "It seems that your three brothers and sisters are not as powerful as they think."


    The pretty woman stepped on her head and laughed.


    However, before she finished her speech, she suddenly roared in the air, her body swayed, and then disappeared!


    Among the three brothers and sisters, he is best at speed!


    The pretty woman''s beautiful eyes flashed a different color, and exclaimed: "it''s a fast speed, worthy of flying."


    Although Sangong brothers and sisters are his enemies, she will also seek truth from facts.


    The speed of soaring is really fast. Even though he is only in Nirvana, the pretty woman still can''t keep up with him.


    Tengkong flashed to Lei Kong''s side, holding his twisted right arm in his left hand, with a look of pain on his face, and said, "brother, that human boy is not simple. What should I do?"


    "Take off, you underestimate the enemy."


    Lei Kong side body, left eye looking at pretty woman, right eye looking at Lin Chen, low voice lesson: "if you from the beginning of the full response to the enemy, then, that seven turn Nirvana human, now is dead."


    "Big brother said it."


    Tengkong nodded gently, and a look of shame appeared on his face.


    Lei Kong didn''t take care of tengkong. Instead, he turned to the elder and said, "elder, you and my younger brother should deal with the human boy together. Don''t try to deal with it with all your strength. He is just a seven turn nirvana. No matter how many tricks he has, it''s just a fancy trick in front of absolute strength."


    Hearing the words, the elder''s eyes flashed a look of reluctance!


    I don''t want to deal with that boy!


    Obviously, the elder has a serious psychological shadow on Lin Chen!


    However, the mine air method is indeed the best one.


    Therefore, the elder had to promise: "good!"


    Before the words fell, the elder and tengkong turned into two streams of light, one left and one right, respectively, from both sides of Lin Chen''s body!


    "Sakura rabbit clan leader, no one will disturb us next."


    Appreciating pretty woman''s concave convex figure, Lei Kong licked her lips and said with a ferocious smile.


    Pretty woman didn''t pay attention to Lei Kong, but looked at the other two battlefields.


    The first battlefield is between the three elders and shuikong.


    At this time, the two women are fighting, regardless of each other.


    Seeing that the three elders were not in danger for the time being, the pretty woman turned her head and looked at the second battlefield: Lin Chen''s battlefield.


    Facing the big elder and tengkong''s attack, Lin Chen didn''t resist, but chose to avoid.


    "It seems that this human boy has been arrested. We have to solve the battle as soon as possible."


    The pretty woman said in her heart.


    Then she said, "human beings, don''t lose your life before our emperor ends the tiny life of Lei Kong."


    Although the voice is not big, it resounds on the square for a long time.


    Lei Kong looked up to the sky and laughed: "ha ha ha!"


    Then she pointed to the pretty woman and said, "Cherry rabbit, it''s you who died today, not me! You''d better recognize this reality! "


    For Lei Kong''s arrogant words, pretty woman didn''t respond. She just made a seal with her hands. The surging Demon power broke out from her body and rose up into the sky, forming a huge figure on the sky behind her!The pretty woman claps her right hand at Lei Kong, and the huge figure lifts her huge hand like a mountain and presses it down towards Lei Kong!


    Leikong just want to avoid, pretty woman suddenly stretched out her left hand, toward leikong space a pinch!


    In an instant, the space around Lei Kong was locked, his whole body was crushed, and his fingers could not move!


    The thunder air is stiff in the original place, startled: "the power of space?"


    At this time, the mountain giant hand of the huge figure fell from the sky and fell on the tianlinggai of the thunder sky!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    The giant hand fell on the ground, shaking the earth, a circle of visible waves, with dust, spread between heaven and earth.


    The pretty woman stands in the dust, her hands continue to seal, and the surging Demon power roars out of her body again!


    Obviously, she also knew that with the blow just now, it was impossible to kill Lei Kong at most!


    So, she is at this time, cohesion more powerful moves!


    It''s a fight about life, and it''s not a boring game of "you hit me and I''ll pay you back". How can she miss a chance to attack?


    Almost at the same time, "boom" a loud noise, the huge shadow of the mountain hand suddenly trembled violently, and then exploded!


    Not only that, the explosion is like a fuse that will spread. It''s not only the big hand of the huge figure, but also the blink of an eye. Its whole arm is exploding inch by inch!


    The whole body has been covered with cracks, and finally turned into a light, drifting with the wind.


    Among the huge handprints on the earth, Lei Kong raised his right hand high, and there were still blood colored thunder lights on the surface of his right hand. All his hair stood up, giving people a feeling like a wild beast!


    Seeing this scene, the pretty woman''s eyes narrowed slightly and said to herself, "did you break my attack with only one hand? This thunder sky has some strength


    The next moment, the pretty woman''s eyes were cold again, and she said, "let''s have a look at your strength. Are you qualified to make the emperor more happy?"

 Chapter 1667

    Lei Kong just broke the big hand, the sky above his head suddenly cracked, and a huge waterfall came down from the sky, carrying the unparalleled force, falling down!


    At the same time, pretty woman''s hands, far to the thunder sky, a little bit close together!


    The space around Lei Kong was solidified again. His body couldn''t move at all. He could only watch the waterfall fall on his body!


    On the face of Lei Kong, there is a trace of panic!


    If we fight against the waterfall directly, he will be seriously injured!


    He is a rabbit, not good at defense scale, physical strength is his biggest weakness!


    However, Lei Kong didn''t have time to think about it. The waterfall had already fallen on his head!


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the square directly cracked, and the whole earth of rabbit ear clan was shaking!


    Pretty woman still did not stop, but once again with both hands!


    Just now that blow, has the hope to hit the thunder air seriously, but cannot kill!


    And the next blow, is also her strongest means at present, may be able to kill Lei Kong!


    However, when the pretty woman was concentrating her whole body on the move, suddenly, the void above her head suddenly thundered, and then a man in a blood robe appeared out of thin air!


    Pretty woman''s face is startled!


    Because this person is no one else, it is Lei Kong!


    I don''t know how Lei Kong broke free from the shackles of the waterfall. In a word, he is on the top of the pretty woman''s head now, holding a big bloody knife in his hand, and cutting it at the pretty woman''s head with no pity!


    "Die for me!"


    Lei Kong''s face was ferocious and twisted. He exerted the most powerful force!


    At this moment, the space around the pretty woman is blocked and can''t move at all!


    Jiuzhuan nirvana is only one step away from wuzun. Once you become wuzun, you can easily control the power of space. Once you do your best, you can also lock space in a short time!


    Just like Qiao Fu and Lei Kong, they are able to lock the space for two or three breaths with all their efforts!


    In fact, the rabbit ear clan is the home of pretty women, where pretty women generally won''t lose.


    But the pretty woman was caught off guard.


    According to the truth, after being washed by the waterfall, Lei Kong could not move at all.


    She has a lot of confidence in this.


    But reality slapped her hard.


    Leikong not only broke free from the shackles of the waterfall, but also quietly came to her head!


    Now, pretty woman''s body can''t move at all. She can only watch Lei Kong''s bloody sword chop down!


    Pretty woman is not indecisive, at this critical moment, she made a decision instantly, that is to break her arm to survive!


    As long as you use the secret method to forcibly change the movement track of the broadsword by one or two inches, the broadsword will fall on your shoulder. Then, you only need to break one arm to avoid death!


    However, when the pretty woman is ready to use the secret method!


    Shua!


    A right foot appears out of thin air!


    Kick on Lei Kong''s knife!


    With a sharp sound of "Ding", the tiger mouth of Lei Kong''s hands was directly cracked, and the big knife in his hand was also out of his hand, spinning and flying out, and inserted into the wall in the distance!


    Lei Kong didn''t react, and then another left foot appeared out of thin air, kicking him in the face!


    "Boom" of a, thunder air was directly kicked to fly to go out, nose bridge bone all broke!


    You know, this kick just kicked on Lei Kong''s face, not on his nose, but even so, his nose was broken by beating cattle across the mountain!


    We can imagine how powerful the power of this foot is!


    Lei Kong''s body is like a shell, whistling on the earth, smashing the earth into a deep pit. The dust and sand on the ground shaking suddenly.


    The solidification of the space around the pretty woman''s body is released, and she immediately turns her head to look at her side.


    Next to her, a middle-aged man who looked only about thirty or forty years old, with his hands on his back and his body as light as a feather, landed beside her.


    The pretty woman blinked.


    At this time, the man also looked at the pretty woman, with an apologetic smile on her mature and handsome face, and asked, "Sakurai rabbit clan leader, I''m very sorry for the lax discipline. Are you ok? "


    The pretty woman shook her head slightly.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce myself..."


    At this point, the man first gave a very strange etiquette to the pretty woman, and then introduced himself: "Sakura rabbit clan leader, I am..."


    "I know you."


    However, before the man finished speaking, the pretty woman interrupted, looked at the handsome man in blood clothes and said, "you are one of the eight chief elders of the blood prison rabbit clan, the eighth chief elder and Zhu Li."


    When the man heard this, he nodded and laughed: "ha ha, it seems that I''m quite famous. It''s really my honor to be recognized by Sakura rabbit clan leader."Cherry rabbit did not speak, she looked at the man, that pair of mature charming eyes, with a trace of inexplicable deep meaning.


    The man turned his head and looked at the deep pit where the dust had fallen. His face suddenly became cold and his voice suddenly became cold. He said:


    "who asked you to take care of other people''s housework? What qualifications do you have to take care of other people''s housework?! In that case, you three should abandon your cultivation and make amends for it! "


    Although his voice is not big, but let everyone present is for it!


    Is fighting with Lin Chen tengkong, and is fighting with the three elders shuikong, are suddenly stopped!


    The two of them turned their heads, and there was a trace of panic on their faces.


    When they saw the face of the middle-aged man in blood, they knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to the middle-aged man: "please forgive me, elder eight


    Lin Chen is playing the game of "mouse and cat" with the elder and tengkong. When he is interrupted, he turns to look at the middle-aged man.


    Because the middle-aged man did not deliberately hide his breath, so you can clearly perceive his strength: Nine turn Nirvana peak!


    "More powerful than that thunder sky..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, but then some doubts: "this guy seems to be on the same front with us, but who invited him? The elder should not have made such a stupid mistake? "


    At this time, Lei Kong came out of the pit with a gloomy face. Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, he asked: "elder eight, this is not the blood prison rabbit family. I can do whatever I like here. You You have no right to take care of me


    Hearing this, Zhu Li laughed directly:


    "ha ha."


    The laughter didn''t fall


    Shua!


    Zhu Li''s body appears in front of Lei Kong!


    As soon as Lei Kong wanted to resist, he felt a big hand around his neck and lifted up his heavy body!


    Thunder air instantly suffocated!


    At the same time, Zhu Li''s cold and frightening voice sounded between the heaven and the earth:


    "leikong, don''t say it''s here. Even in your home, I wish Li, I can control you. Because you are just a dog in this seat! "

 Chapter 1668

    "You are just a dog in my seat!"


    Although Zhu Li''s voice is not big, it is extremely clear. With an unparalleled sense of hegemony, it reverberates between the heaven and the earth!


    Lei Kong is a man who wants face very much. How can Zhu Li bear to humiliate him in front of so many people?


    So he wanted to retort!


    However, he did not say a word, Zhu Li suddenly slapped in his face!


    "Pa!"


    With a clear explosion, a big tooth in Lei Kong''s mouth flew out directly. With the blood foam, it flew out several feet away!


    When tengkong and shuikong see this scene, their faces change and they want to beg for Lei Kong.


    However, before they spoke, Zhu Li''s indifferent voice rang out between the heaven and the earth:


    "you two, kneel down."


    Although his voice is not big, but the domineering sense makes people unable to refute, also dare not refute!


    Although both tengkong and shuikong need face, what''s the difference between face and life?


    Therefore, with two plops, tengkong and shuikong kneel down to Zhu Li!


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as this scene appeared, the sounds of cool air between heaven and earth sounded, and many people''s faces were full of shock!


    Last moment or majestic three empty brother and sister, but now humble has become this appearance?


    It''s incredible!


    Is this man in blood really amazing?!


    However, the next moment, Zhu Li''s cold voice sounded again between the heaven and the earth: "not kneel down to me, but kneel down to the head of Sakura rabbit clan. It''s not me that you offend!"


    Tengkong and shuikong''s face became a little ugly at this moment!


    To tell the truth, they didn''t pay attention to cherry rabbit in their heart!


    Would you kneel down to an ant?


    As a result, both of them hesitated and honed haw.


    Just then


    "Pa!"


    It''s another crisp explosion, suddenly between the heaven and the earth!


    I saw Zhu Li throw a backhand on Lei Kong''s face and blow his three big teeth out of his mouth!


    Lei Kong''s face was swollen like a pig''s head. He wanted to retort, but because of suffocation and pain, he couldn''t say a word at the moment!


    See this scene, tengkong and shuikong are swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    They know that Zhu long is not only punishing Lei Kong, but also threatening their brother and sister!


    Therefore, the next moment, tengkong and shuikong are no longer grinding Ji, directly kneel down in the direction of pretty woman, bow their heads and say: "Sakura rabbit patriarch, we should not interfere in the affairs of your rabbit ear clan, here, our brothers and sisters apologize to you, I hope you can forgive us."


    "Hiss!"


    Between the heaven and the earth, the sound of the cold air comes out!


    Countless people''s faces are filled with shock!


    No one thought that such a huge reversal would happen in this battle!


    ¡­¡­


    The pretty woman stood in the same place, looking at the sky and water sky kneeling on the ground with her head down. Her charming eyes narrowed slightly. Then she looked at Zhu Li''s straight back. There was a twinkling light in her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    However, before the pretty woman spoke, the elder suddenly lowered her voice and asked, "elder Zhu Li, this is the business of our rabbit ear clan. I asked these three friends to help me. It seems that you can''t control it?"


    This seems to have been in Zhu Li''s expectation for a long time. With a cool smile, he said, "I''ve heard the elder of the rabbit ear clan for a long time. He has a good eloquence. Today, I see that he really deserves his reputation."


    The elder just wanted to say with pride: I''m flattered.


    However, before he spoke, Zhu Li suddenly changed his words: "but, as I said just now, let alone here, even in his home, I am qualified to take charge of him, because he will always be a dog of my seat!"


    Hearing this, the elder''s face suddenly became a little ugly!


    He asked: "elder Zhu Li, are you going too far? This is the territory of the rabbit ear clan. Among the rabbit ear clan, the three empty brothers and sisters are my friends. You have no qualification or right to control anything they do! "


    "Ha ha."


    Zhu Li laughed, with one scorn and two scorn in his tone, and asked: "elder, are you still willing? Now that the situation is over, no matter how hard you struggle, it''s useless. Just like a fish on land, you''re dying of thirst. Do you want to go back to the sea? Ha ha, what a delusion! It''s ridiculous


    With that, Zhu Li threw Lei Kong''s body to the ground.


    Lei Kong fell on the ground, and his tail bone hurt a lot.


    Zhu Li stood in front of Lei Kong''s body, but he didn''t look at him at all. Instead, he looked at the elder from a distance and asked, "elder, can you ask if he is willing to help you now, or does he have the courage to help you?"Lei Kong covers his neck, coughs violently and shakes his head.


    Now, even if you give him a thousand and ten thousand courage, he doesn''t dare to help the elder!


    Who would have thought that the coldest, strongest and most arrogant eight elders of the blood prison rabbit clan would suddenly come forward to help the Sakura rabbit clan leader?!


    If he still helps the elder, his life may be lost here!


    No exaggeration at all!


    The elder looked at tengkong and shuikong respectively.


    The two brothers and sisters also shook their heads, with a trace of panic on their faces!


    ¡­¡­


    The elder''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot!


    He made a total of two plans, one plan is the plan to block, the other plan is three empty brother and sister!


    He was full of confidence, but the reality slapped him hard!


    The elder suddenly turned his head, looked at the cherry rabbit, and growled in a low voice: "Cherry rabbit, you are so calculating! I fell into your hands today. Even if I die, I will curse you in hell! "


    Speaking of the end, the voice of the elder is hysterical!


    People are like this, the more desperate, the more ferocious!


    The pretty woman blinked, with a trace of innocence on her face.


    Because Zhu Li was not called by her at all.


    How can other races participate in such family affairs as the grand ceremony?


    However, pretty woman does not intend to explain.


    Because it''s a foregone conclusion!


    Elder is defeated!


    What a mess!


    Therefore, pretty woman is ready to say the punishment measures to the elder.


    "Da Chang..."


    However, as soon as she said two words, Zhu Li suddenly interrupted her. He looked at the elder and said, "elder, you have wronged the head of yingtu clan. This seat is not invited by the head of yingtu clan."


    The big elder''s pupil shrinks, and a guess that makes him extremely angry suddenly appears in his heart!


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have guessed it."


    The corner of Zhu Li''s mouth raised slightly and said with a sneer: "that''s right. It''s the one who invited me here..."

 Chapter 1669

    "It''s your good son."


    Zhu Li''s cold voice, with a trace of banter, reverberated between the heaven and the earth and spread to everyone''s ears.


    The fingernails of the elder''s hands are directly inserted into the flesh and blood!


    Gurgling blood flowing out!


    But because of his anger, he didn''t feel any pain at all!


    He carefully planned the plan for such a long time, and was beaten to pieces by his son?


    It''s hard to guard against day and night!


    At this moment, the elder wanted to wipe out the gray ink!


    To be a clan leader is his greatest wish in his life, but his son tramples his long cherished wish on the ground?


    The elder''s face was very blue, and his breath was very short. He was obviously very angry!


    Zhu Li seemed to enjoy the elder''s angry but helpless expression very much. He raised his mouth slightly and joked: "elder, even his own son betrayed you. What''s the meaning of living in this world?"


    With that, Zhu Li threw a dagger to the elder and said, "elder, kill yourself. In this world, you no longer have the value of existence. If you don''t kill yourself at this time, when should you wait?"


    The elder''s body trembled slightly. Looking at the sharp knife on the ground, he clenched his fist and his eyes trembled slightly.


    Pretty woman''s Willow eyebrows slightly frown up, looking at Zhu Li that straight back, some dissatisfaction in the heart!


    Dachang is always a member of our rabbit ear clan. No matter how he is, it''s not up to an outsider!


    However, before the pretty woman opened her mouth, the elder picked up the knife on the ground and wiped it towards her neck!


    Pretty woman face a change, just want to hand to stop, but at this time, a breath suddenly locked her, let her dare not rashly hand!


    Because as soon as she makes a move, the breath will launch the most fatal attack on him!


    However, because of this amazing Kung Fu, the knife has been stabbed on the skin of the elder''s neck!


    It''s too late!


    The pretty woman sighed in her heart.


    Although the elder did something wrong, he was also a great hero of the rabbit ear clan.


    Now, there are only seven or eight people left in the rabbit ear. If there is no elder, it will be a huge loss for the whole rabbit ear!


    But it''s too late


    Although Qiao Fu is a martial practitioner in the nine turn nirvana, she has no time to stop the elder from committing suicide!


    However, when the pretty woman wants to close her eyes and doesn''t want to see the bloody scene, suddenly, a crisp sound of "Ding" resounds between the heaven and the earth!


    The source of the voice is the elder!


    The pretty woman opened her eyes wide!


    But a long sword blocked the dagger in the elder''s hand and didn''t let it go further.


    So, the knife just cut the elder''s skin, but it didn''t cut the artery.


    In other words, the elder is saved!


    Then, with a slight shake of the long sword, the short knife was directly shaken out, and with a "whew", it rotated and inserted into the earth in front of Zhu Li.


    "Oh?"


    Looking at the knife on the ground, Zhu Li''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce light. Then, he raised his head and looked forward.


    There, beside the elder, stood a young man in black.


    Lin Chen!


    "You, why do you want to save me?"


    The elder obviously didn''t think that it was this human boy who saved him. He was a little stunned for a moment and asked this question.


    Lin Chen put away the sword in his hand, stood beside the elder, hugged his arm and said, "if you make a mistake, you have to accept punishment. If you want to die, it''s irresponsible."


    The elder blinked.


    "What do you mean?"


    Obviously, he didn''t quite understand the meaning of Lin Chen''s words.


    "What a stupid pig


    Lin Chen first scolded, and then under the slightly angry eyes of the elder, explained: "from the moment you make a mistake, your life is no longer your own, but the head of Sakura rabbit clan. You have to plead with the head of Sakura rabbit clan. Even if you want to die, she can only kill you. Others have no right to let you die, including yourself. Do you understand this Why


    The elder blinked again.


    At this moment, even with his sophistication, he couldn''t think of any words to refute Lin Chen.


    "My life is no longer my life..."


    The elder lowered his head and looked at his hands, thinking.


    At this moment, a young and gentle voice suddenly sounded from a distance.


    "Father, brother Lin Chen is right."


    I saw a white gray, facing the eyes of the people came.


    Seeing the gray ink, the elder was a little angry.But then, the anger and reluctance in his heart disappeared.


    After experiencing the despair just now, especially after wandering around in front of the gate of death, he suddenly wanted to understand a truth:


    people live in this world, what about having power and status, and what about having no power and status?


    People are still alive, itself is one of the greatest miracle, is one of the most precious life.


    Therefore, the elder suddenly opened his eyes.


    His previous wishes and pursuits were too vulgar.


    What about being a patriarch and not being a patriarch?


    Now he has given up the long cherished wish of pursuing most of his life.


    Therefore, seeing the gray ink coming, the elder''s gloomy face suddenly showed a kind smile.


    "It seems that the old man had an epiphany."


    Looking at the smile on the elder''s face, Lin Chen said.


    Gray ink first went to the pretty woman''s side, saluted her and said, "patriarch, my father has caused you trouble. I''m here to apologize for my father. I hope you can spare my father''s life."


    Pretty woman didn''t reply.


    In fact, she didn''t want to kill the elder even if she didn''t ask for help.


    However, she did not want to talk about such a decision in such a public place.


    So she didn''t answer.


    However, just because a pretty woman doesn''t answer him doesn''t mean others don''t answer him.


    Zhu Li stood not far away, holding his arm, and said, "little brother grey ink, it''s really lucky for the rabbit ears to have someone like you who knows the truth."


    "I wish elder Li your praise."


    Gray ink turned and shook his head.


    Zhu Li looked at the pretty woman again and said, "since the head of yingtu clan has to pass on the throne, it''s better to pass it on to the little grey brother. His character and ability are the best choice."


    The pretty woman didn''t even think about it. She shook her head directly: "thank you for your advice, but it''s my bunny ear''s family business. I hope elder Li won''t do anything for me."


    Zhu Li shakes his head: "ha ha, I''m not trying to do something for others. I''m just making suggestions. If the head of yingtu clan doesn''t accept this suggestion, then I have a second suggestion..."


    At this point, Zhu Li''s smile suddenly took a hint of deep meaning, and continued: "that is, please pass the throne to us

 Chapter 1670

    Everyone felt that the farce was over.


    After all, the elder has been completely defeated!


    However, with Zhu Li''s faint voice between the heaven and the earth, this grand ceremony of accession to the throne set off a violent wave!


    "My second suggestion is to ask the head of Sakura rabbit clan to pass on the throne to me!"


    I wish Li''s voice echoed between the heaven and the earth for a long time!


    The pretty woman''s eyes suddenly narrowed at this moment, then looked down at Zhu Li, her face seemed a little gloomy, and said:


    "elder Zhu Li, you can''t make fun of this. I hope you can take back what you just said."


    Zhu Li shook his head lightly: "what you say is the water you pour out. Is there any reason to take it back?"


    In pretty woman''s eyes, already flickered cold light!


    Zhu Li asked again, "well, chief Sakurai rabbit, do you accept my advice? Pass on the position of clan leader to us, and we will surely lead the rabbit ear clan to a brand-new and brilliant brilliance


    As he spoke, Zhu Li patted his chest, looking confident.


    He''s not kidding!


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone present took another breath!


    What''s the situation?


    One wave is not even, another wave rises again?


    Zhu Li''s words, already let pretty woman''s eyes in flash a wipe to kill machine!


    However, before she spoke, a young and loud voice, with a trace of ridicule, suddenly sounded on the square:


    "originally, she wanted to take out the fox''s tail and cut it into meat foam to feed the dog. Unexpectedly, the fox''s tail showed itself, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she had to feed the dog sooner or later, and she didn''t need Laozi It takes time and effort to find out. "


    The scene is quiet.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhu Li smiles directly, turns his head, looks at Lin Chen at the left rear, and says, "little human, your character is almost the same as you were when you were young."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen also laughed directly: "the plan to divert the tiger from the mountain?"


    Zhu Li''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile, "it''s a little interesting."


    All the people present could not understand what they were saying.


    What''s the plan to divert the tiger from the mountain?


    Where''s the fun?


    What are these two talking about?


    Why can''t I understand?


    However, at this time


    "Ding!"


    A clear and slightly sharp sound of metal cross sound suddenly reverberated on the square!


    I saw a sharp sword, and a bloody knife, collided in the air!


    The dagger is the dagger the elder committed suicide with.


    The long sword is the sword that Lin Chen used to prevent the elder from committing suicide.


    Two weapons collided in mid air, instantly, the world with a radius of 18 Zhang directly became a vacuum!


    Because the air was quickly repelled, so the formation of a strong wind, whistling out in the square above!


    Under the two weapons, Sakura sits cross legged. The crystal light on the surface of her body has covered her thighs. The whole person looks as sacred as a saint!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to know the skill of separation, but I underestimated you, human boy."


    Zhu Li said with a bloody knife.


    In front of Zhu Li, Lin Chen didn''t reply, but his wrist suddenly shook!


    "Roar!"


    It''s like the sound of a dragon singing from the right arm in the early morning!


    And then


    "Ding!"


    It''s another sharp metal interlacing sound!


    Two weapons collide to produce a string of brilliant sparks!


    Zhu Li''s body was forced back three steps.


    Lin Chen''s body was forced back eight steps.


    They didn''t use yuan force or demon force. They just used their body strength to "test" each other with weapons!


    Pretty woman''s face slightly changed!


    Because even she did not see when Lin Chen and Zhu Li acted!


    It''s like a ghost!


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s image in Qiao Fu''s heart, in an instant, Gao Dawei''s shore has changed a lot!


    If Lin Chen hadn''t done it in time, cherry Bunny might be in danger now!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, little human, your strength is really great. It is clear that your strength is only four turns of Nirvana, but with the strength of others, you can play the strength of seven turns of Nirvana, and with a wonderful skill, you can play the power above eight turns of nirvana. I have to say that you are very powerful, in the same realm, no, in the middle level nirvana, Your means are invincible. "


    Zhu Li''s tone, with a trace of appreciation, looked at the opposite three Zhang distant Lin Chen said.


    "You''re not bad. You can see through Laozi''s methods with one blow. This kind of insight can be compared with my little red dog."Lin Chen also said, with a trace of approval in his tone, looking at Zhu Li and asking, "Hey, are you interested in being my dog?"


    "Human boy, this mouth of yours is a bit boring for us. After a while, we will cut off your tongue, smash your teeth and sew your mouth."


    Zhu Li''s tone is very flat. If you only listen to his tone and don''t listen to him, you will surely mistakenly think that he is talking about a common thing of eating and drinking Lhasa.


    "So cruel? I''m so scared! "


    Lin Chen pretended to be very scared and said with his arms in his arms.


    Because Lin Chen''s expression and action are very pompous, so as long as it is not tie Hanhan, you can see that Lin Chen is intentional.


    He''s not afraid at all, he''s mocking!


    Zhu Li knew that he couldn''t defeat Lin Chen in words, so he didn''t speak, but smile.


    "Ha ha."


    The smile is very cold. It''s killing!


    However, when Zhu Ligang opened his mouth, Lin Chen''s face was slightly coagulated!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen directly raised his sword and cleaved it towards the front!


    Shua!


    Almost at the same time, the sharp bloody knife appeared out of thin air, and suddenly picked Lin Chen''s neck!


    It''s going to cut Lin Chen''s neck!


    However, before it touched Lin Chen''s neck skin, Lin Chen''s sword had fallen on its blade!


    "Ding!"


    With a clear explosion, Lin Chen''s hands were shocked. Then, his hands were directly shaken, and his sword flew out!


    I wish Li had used the power of the nine turn Nirvana peak!


    Lin Chen''s power is not as strong as Zhu Li''s!


    However, even so, the bloody short knife was cut down, and the strength of the pick was forcefully offset by the long sword!


    However, almost at the same time, Lin had just been shaken back half a step, and a right fist suddenly tore the air and landed on his belly mercilessly!


    At this moment, Lin Chen finally saw Zhu Li''s offensive.


    Zhu Li is right-handed. He grabs the short knife with his left hand and cuts at Lin Chen, but he knows that Lin Chen will definitely defend his knife, so his knife is just to distract Lin Chen''s attention.


    His real attack is his right!


    And now, his strategy, has become!


    "Poof


    Forest dust spewed out a mouthful of blood mist!

 Chapter 1671

    "Yes


    The clothes on Lin Chen''s back burst!


    A circle of visible air waves, with broken clothes, like pieces of butterflies, spread out behind the forest dust.


    "Poof


    Lin Chen spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out like a shell!


    Zhu Li appeared in front of Lin Chen''s position for a moment. Looking at Lin Chen flying out, he raised a scornful arc on the corner of his mouth: "mole ants are always mole ants. No matter how many fancy means they have, they can''t shake the big tree."


    Before his voice fell, Zhu Li stepped on his feet and turned his body into a straight streamer to rush directly to Lin Chen!


    Shua!


    His speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Lin Chen. The big fist of sandbag is shining with bright blood light. He hits Lin Chen''s head!


    If this fist is carried out, Lin Chen''s head will explode like a watermelon!


    No exaggeration at all!


    "I''ll send you to hell!"


    On the corner of Zhu Li''s mouth, there is a radian of pride and disdain. Under one blow, the air is exploding and falling on Lin Chen''s head mercilessly!


    With a loud bang, Lin Chen''s body, which was still flying upside down, was directly smashed into the earth. The whole square was shaking violently at this moment. Cracks spread out, and the longest cracks spread to the audience stage!


    Zhu Li comes down from the sky, kicks Lin Chen''s chest, and then uses two sandbags to hit his fist, one punch at the head of Lin Chen mercilessly!


    "Boom boom!..."


    The whole square is shaking violently!


    Looking at the sunken square, a look of panic appeared on everyone''s faces!


    Mr. Zhu Li is too violent to be honest!


    It''s like beating people to death!


    "Ha ha ha! Isn''t that human boy arrogant before? Now he is beaten by elder Zhu, even worse than a dog. That''s retribution! "


    "There is no doubt that man will die, and no one can save him. I''m afraid elder Li''s dozens of fists can break up his spirit!"


    "Therefore, we should not be too arrogant in life. We can live longer in this world only by being a low-key person and doing things in a low-key way, or we will die as early as this human being!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people''s faces, are with a trace of ridicule.


    Before, they were frightened by Lin Chen and were afraid of Lin Chen.


    Now, seeing that Lin Chen was beaten by Zhu Li, their sense of grievance vanished in an instant. How can they not be happy?


    However, just as Zhu Li fell on Lin Chen''s head, suddenly, a young and loud voice, with a trace of indifference, rang out between the heaven and the earth.


    "Have you finished?"


    As soon as the words came out, Zhu Li''s body trembled slightly, and his movements stopped abruptly.


    The square, shaking violently, quickly returned to calm.


    Zhu Li turns his head and looks behind him.


    Not far away, a young and straight man in black stood on the earth, with a twist on his mouth, looking at Zhu Li from a distance.


    Who is this person?


    Lin Chen!


    Suddenly, Zhu Li''s bright and red eyes narrowed, and then he turned to look at his feet.


    But where else is there?


    "Oh? It''s kind of interesting. "


    Zhu Li''s eyes flashed a different color, and he put his eyes on Lin Chen again. He said: "it''s just a split, and I can bear my fist. It''s a bit interesting. It seems that I underestimated you from the beginning."


    Yes, Zhu Li''s attack is just a part of Lin Chen!


    "I think the opposite of you. You think you look down on me, but I think I look up on you. Even my dog can detect my separation, but you can''t. It seems that if I have to take back my previous words, you are not as good as my dog. What qualifications do you have to be my dog?"


    Lin Chen stood in place and asked.


    His voice was as indifferent as usual, and there was no emotion fluctuation at all. But because of this, Zhu Li listened to his words, but it was an extremely sharp irony!


    Although Zhu Li is a very cold and heartless man, at the moment, his eyes are also a flash of anger!


    Just now, he was just like a clown who was crazy about Lin Chen''s separation, which made him face down. Now, he is still ridiculed by Lin Chen, how can his self-esteem stand it?!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the stage.


    Countless people take a cold breath and look at Lin Chen with a shocking color on their faces.


    Who can think of, Zhu Ligang just attack of, unexpectedly is a part of Lin Chen?!


    There are too many ways for this human boy!At this moment, people''s eyes to Lin Chen are changed greatly!


    ¡­¡­


    Shua!


    The pretty woman''s graceful body appeared in front of Lin Chen, kept Lin Chen behind her body and asked in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    Lin Chen gently shook his head: "nothing."


    In fact, before, Lin Chen was really hurt by Zhu Li.


    When Zhu Li''s fist came, although he used the nine turn Fengshen technique in time, and condensed a "Fengti Fenshen" with "Feng", even so, he could not escape completely!


    Zhu Li''s blow almost shattered his internal organs!


    The blood from Lin Chen is real!


    However, when Zhu Li raved about his separation, he took the opportunity to cure the injury.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart.


    "The sixth turn of jiuzhuan Fengshen''s" Fengti Fenshen "can''t be used today..."


    Although Lin Chen is idle all day long, he is always practicing "nine turns of Fengshen Shu". Now, he has practiced "nine turns of Fengshen Shu" to the sixth turn - "Fengti Fenshen".


    Jiuzhuan fengshenshu is an extremely ingenious skill to avoid enemies. In the past, Lin Chen could only gather a shadow to avoid enemies. Now, Lin Chen''s "Fengti Fenshen" can confuse the real with the fake.


    Even Zhu Li, a strong man at the top of the nine turn nirvana, was deceived by him.


    When dealing with the elder last night, Lin Chen also used "wind body separation" to tease the elder.


    However, because the "wind body separation" is formed by condensing the "wind" of a place, but the "wind" of a place is limited, so in the same place, the "wind body separation" can only be used once a day.


    Now, on the big square, Lin Chen can''t use "wind body separation" for the time being.


    Moreover, even with Lin Chen''s solid strength, the use of a "wind body separation" will consume at least one third of the yuan!


    Therefore, unless you want to play or in an emergency, you don''t need the "wind body separation" thing!

 Chapter 1672

    Because the clothes on his back were all broken, Lin Chen took off his coat directly in full view of the public.


    Eight abdominal muscles and two pectoralis major muscles were exposed in the sight of everyone present.


    Many people look at Lin Chen''s figure, all eyes shine!


    "What a figure! If only I could spend the night with him? "


    Most of them are women, but a few of them are A man with a handle.


    Lin Chen changes into a new dress.


    At the same time, the pretty woman raised her right hand high, and the cold voice echoed between the heaven and the earth: "people listen to the order, the rabbit ear clan is attacked, and we can use our strength to kill the enemy!"


    As soon as the words came out, almost everyone stood up in the audience!


    Boom! Boom


    A surge of power, like a torrent, burst out from the bodies of all the people and turned into one energy competition after another. From all directions, they all rushed into the concave convex body of the pretty woman!


    Boom!


    Pretty woman''s momentum, at this moment, just like a blowout general boom!


    Pretty woman''s own strength is nine turn nirvana. Now she has accepted hundreds of people''s strength. Her strength has already crossed the threshold of nine turn Nirvana!


    At this moment, pretty woman''s clothes are all fluttering with her hair, and her fury is like a volcano about to erupt, which makes people feel palpitating and dare not approach!


    "Oh?"


    When Zhu Li saw this scene, a dignified color appeared on his mature angular face.


    At the same time, the cold voice of the pretty woman resounded between the heaven and the earth: "I wish elder Li, I will give you a chance to take back what you just said and leave the rabbit ear clan immediately. I will let bygones be bygones, otherwise..."


    At this point, the pretty woman''s right palm, which was raised high, suddenly shook it!


    Boom!


    The power of madness, like waves, burst out from the pretty woman''s body and soared up into the sky. It was directly in the sky above her head and condensed into a pink sun with a diameter of 80 feet!


    Yila, Yila!


    The whole world is rendered pink at this moment. There are endless thunder and lightning on the surface of the pink sun, making a sharp and dangerous sound!


    The pretty woman stood in the huge pink sun, holding her right fist high, her voice was extremely cold, and she reverberated between the heaven and the earth with unparalleled killing intention:


    "otherwise, my emperor will let you die


    The pink sun above the pretty woman''s head is like a huge bomb. It exudes extremely violent momentum, which makes everyone present, including Zhu Li, feel a little frightened!


    The power of this pink sun is enough to seriously injure a martial arts practitioner in Nirvana!


    Everyone thinks that Zhu Li will definitely admit it.


    Pretty woman has integrated the strength of hundreds of people present into her body, and her strength has faintly exceeded the nine turn Nirvana!


    If you don''t run now, when will you stay?!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Zhu Li not only didn''t run, but with a faint smile, stood in the same place with one hand on his back and said, "what I said before is the water poured out. How can I take it back?"


    Hearing this


    "Huh?"


    In the beautiful eyes of pretty women, there is a chance of killing like substance!


    The next moment, almost without any hesitation, Qiaofu directly and fiercely flicked her arm, which was the right fist raised high, now it is in the direction of Zhu Li!


    Almost at the same time


    Boom!


    The pink sun above Qiao Fu''s head turned into a huge meteor, shooting towards Zhu Li. Where she passed, even the air was evaporated instantly, and a very twisted trace appeared on the surface of the space!


    The space around Zhu Li has been locked, and his body can''t move at all, but even so, his face doesn''t show the color of fear, just a little dignified, calmly said:


    "thunder air you deal with the big elder; water air you deal with the three elders; vacate air you deal with the human boy."


    It has to be said that Zhu Li, who has experienced many battles, does have the temperament of a general. Even at such a critical juncture, he is so calm and calm that he does not panic at all. Instead, he makes a reasonable battle plan in an instant!


    The three empty brothers and sisters did not expect that Zhu Li''s ambition was even greater than theirs. They just wanted to help the elder ascend the throne, so as to get the benefits promised by the elder. However, the three brothers and sisters never wanted to usurp the throne of the rabbit ear clan!


    But now, elder Zhu Li has done such a "treacherous" thing?!


    It''s terrible!


    But the next moment, the three brothers and sisters will come back from the shock, the corners of their mouths coincide with a touch of ferocious radian, fighting!


    The more dangerous they are, the more challenging they are. The more they like to do it!Therefore, leikong rushes directly towards the elder. Shuikong fights with the three elders again, while tengkong moves slowly towards the forest dust.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the solidified space, Zhu Li stiff raised his head, looking at the pink sun falling from the sky, the pair has been rendered pink pupil, but without the slightest emotional fluctuations.


    After that, he took a deep breath and said to himself, "swallow the blood in the prison!"


    Almost at the same time, a blood red rabbit suddenly appeared on Zhu Li''s head. This rabbit is not a living creature, but is made of blood.


    Although it is not a living creature, it opens its mouth as soon as it appears!


    Although the mouth of the blood red rabbit is only about Zhang, its mouth soars to 100 Zhang, and it swallows the pink sun!


    "Yes


    At the same time, the color of pain appeared on Zhu Li''s face, his upper body clothes burst instantly, his body surface was directly covered by pink light, and there was pink lightning swimming under his skin, and his body expanded violently!


    Obviously, although he swallowed the pink sun with secret method, he could not digest it. If he could not release it in time, his body would expand to explosion!


    Looking at Zhu Li''s expanding body, Qiao Fu sneered and said, "now you are no longer the opponent of our emperor. The next blow, our emperor will send you to hell."


    Before the words came down, the pretty woman raised her right hand again, and the surging power roared out of her body like money, forming a huge long gun above her head!


    Between heaven and earth again by the pink light rendering, everyone''s pupil is turned pink!


    In physics, the smaller the force area, the greater the pressure, and the greater the pressure, the stronger the attack power!


    Therefore, the power of this long gun is far more terrible than the pink sun before!

 Chapter 1673

    Pink spear condensation molding!


    Boom!


    The fury burst out from the long gun, causing huge wind pressure, crushing the earth under the pretty woman''s body!


    The pretty woman''s face was expressionless. She raised her right fist high and suddenly stretched out her index finger and pressed it gently in the direction of Zhu Li.


    Shua!


    Between heaven and earth a pink light flashed!


    Almost in an instant, the big pink gun came to the top of Zhu Li''s head, carrying a sharp and incomparable power!


    A winner''s smile appeared on the pretty woman''s face.


    However, although the victory is in hand, the pretty woman clenches her fist again, and the surging Demon power roars out of her body and condenses into a pink sun with a diameter of 80 feet above her head again!


    Pretty woman has never been a careless person, even if she has already won, she still chooses the "mending knife" strategy!


    However, at the critical moment, the blood red rabbit above Zhu Li''s head suddenly opened his mouth.


    Boom!


    The pink light of the whole world is dim at this moment!


    "Well?"


    The pretty woman noticed the danger and looked at it immediately.


    But in the throat of the blood red rabbit, a blood red light burst out. It turned into a blood light beam with a diameter only the size of an adult''s head, and collided with the pink spear!


    The two collided and there was no sound.


    However, the tip of the pink spear is directly broken!


    Then, the gun began to explode inch by inch. In the blink of an eye, the huge pink gun was completely exploded by the blood red light beam!


    The blood red light beam almost has not received the slightest obstruction, toward pretty woman''s direction to rush!


    The blood red beam did not make any sound, but where it passed, the air disappeared instantly, and a black mark appeared on the surface of the void!


    Pretty woman sees this scene, the facial expression is tiny a coagulate.


    She is not cultivating Xiaobai. How can she not see that the place where the blood red beam passes, whether it is the air or the surface of the void, has been swallowed!


    Including her pink spear, in fact, it was not broken by the blood red beam, but swallowed by it inch by inch!


    Pretty woman is not an ordinary person, although shocked, but now that she has seen through the essence of the blood beam, then, in an instant, she thought of the way to deal with it!


    Her raised right fist burst out.


    The huge pink sun above her head, originally round, turned into an awl in an instant!


    Then, pretty woman''s right arm swung, palm facing the front!


    Shua!


    The huge pink awl, like a huge meteor, fell from the sky and collided with the blood red beam!


    The two collided and did not make any sound. To be exact, the sound caused by the collision was instantly swallowed by the blood red beam!


    That''s right! You can swallow the sound!


    Then, the tip of the pink awl began to twist.


    Obviously, the blood red light beam is swallowing the pink giant cone a little bit!


    Although Zhu Li''s whole body appeared bloodstain, but on the corner of his mouth, it still evoked a touch of arrogant radian!


    He is confident that with this blow, he can make a pretty woman seriously injured!


    However, he underestimated the judgment of pretty women


    At the moment when the tip of the cone just twisted, pretty woman''s right hand suddenly grasped it. In her mouth, she gave a light drink: "explosion!"


    Boom!


    The huge pink cone suddenly lights up the incomparably bright light!


    The light is rising up in the sky!


    At this moment, even the sun''s sunshine on the sky seems to be compared by the pink light!


    "Boom" a loud bang, pink awl direct explosion!


    However, because the tip of the awl is towards Zhu Li, the blast wave produced by the explosion is just towards Zhu Li!


    At this time, if you look down from the sky, you will be shocked by this spectacular scene: a cylindrical explosion shock wave, like a turbulent torrent, will instantly submerge Zhu Li''s body!


    That''s right! That''s what pretty women do!


    Since it can''t offset your attack, I will beat you!


    As long as you are killed, how can your attack continue to exist?


    It has to be said that pretty women are worthy of being the emperor of the rabbit ear clan. This kind of judgment and decisiveness is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people!


    At the same time, pretty woman directly raised her hands!


    Her strength has two components, one is herself, the other is hundreds of people present!


    However, even if there are hundreds of people to supply, the power has now consumed nearly half!


    You know, every blow she just released can seriously injure a martial practitioner in the nine turn Nirvana!Release three strikes in a row, the energy consumption here is not huge?


    However, pretty woman is ready to release the rest half of her strength!


    Her purpose is very simple: to kill Zhu Li at one stroke!


    If the remaining half of the power is released with one blow, then it is absolutely no problem to destroy a nine turn Nirvana!


    A little bit of power, like a piece of earthworm in general, comes out of the pretty woman''s body and condenses above her head.


    A huge pink sun takes shape, and as time goes on, the volume of this pink sun begins to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Ten, thirty, sixty, one hundred, two hundred


    The speed of expansion is faster and faster, there is no stop trend!


    At the same time, a whirlpool suddenly appeared in the blast wave, which was like a torrent. The whirlpool rotated rapidly and cut off the blast wave from the middle.


    The blast wave, which had rushed behind the whirlpool, was not swallowed by the whirlpool, but rushed straight to the audience stage.


    However, there is an extremely powerful boundary between the grand square and the audience platform. Even though the blast wave is extremely powerful, it only leaves ripples on the invisible energy barrier and does not break the energy boundary.


    The blast wave in front of the vortex is swallowed up by the vortex with its rapid rotation.


    Finally, the explosion subsided.


    The blast wave didn''t leave much "deep" trace in this world. After all, most of the blast wave was engulfed by the whirlpool.


    And that whirlpool is the mouth of blood red rabbit!


    Below the blood red rabbit, Zhu Li''s face is a little gloomy!


    His body surface is full of bloodstains, looks like a poor blood man, the body''s breath is also some disorder, obviously has been injured!


    And it is precisely because of his injury, so before that indomitable blood red beam, also will be broken, disappear.


    Zhu Li''s face is a little gloomy!


    However, the next moment, his face suddenly changed!


    Because he felt a deadly sense of danger!


    What is fatal?


    The one that''s going to die!

 Chapter 1674

    Zhu Li looked up immediately.


    But above the head of the pretty woman, there is a huge pink sun with a diameter of 800 Zhang, which makes everyone kneel down to worship. It twinkles incomparable light between the heaven and the earth!


    Zhu Li swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He knew that if this blow fell on him, he would surely die!


    In a flash, it''s gone!


    No exaggeration!


    This blow from the pretty woman can turn any martial practitioner in the nine turn Nirvana into dregs in an instant!


    Therefore, Zhu Li immediately made a seal with both hands, and wanted to use the means of resistance.


    However, the next moment, Zhu Li''s hand movement is to stop, his hands are also hanging down, sighing.


    Because he saw that the pink sun was shrinking rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Eight hundred, five hundred, two hundred, eighty, thirty


    With each minute of reduction, the fluctuation of the pink sun is several times stronger than before!


    By the end of the day, the sun had shrunk from 800 feet to 10 feet!


    It''s 80 times smaller!


    At this moment, the space around the little pink sun is broken inch by inch. The momentum emitted from the little pink sun turns into pink thunder and lightning, twinkling on the sky!


    I wish Li a bleak smile.


    He knew that he could not resist the blow!


    Even if the Demon power in the body and even the vitality are all evacuated at one time, they can''t resist the small pink sun!


    The pretty woman stood on the earth, her right arm raised high, and the little pink sun was on her right index finger. Her face was a little pale, but there was no emotion fluctuation on her face. Her thin lips opened slightly, and she made a cold and domineering voice:


    "I wish elder Li that your practice is not easy, so I will give you another chance to leave the territory of our rabbit ear clan immediately, no Then


    At this point, pretty woman suddenly a low drink, fingers on the small pink sun''s volume shrinks again!


    Boom!


    The original diameter was only ten feet, and it was instantly reduced to eight feet!


    The smaller the force area, the greater the pressure, and the greater the pressure, the higher the attack power!


    The same applies to this little pink sun!


    When the diameter of the little pink sun shrinks to eight feet, in an instant, a whirlwind visible to the naked eye starts from the earth at the foot of the pretty woman. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a tornado that goes straight to the sky!


    Because the little pink sun is in this tornado, and it emits incomparable light, so the tornado is rendered pink, and the pink thunder and lightning, with the violent breath of suffocation, revolves with the tornado!


    The floor above the square is lifted inch by inch at this moment and involved in the tornado, but no matter how hard the floor is, it will be torn to pieces at the moment of entering the tornado.


    Endless dust, accompanied by lightning, roaring in the tornado!


    The scene was once spectacular to the extreme!


    When Zhu Li heard the pretty woman''s words, he looked at the magnificent scene in front of him. He sighed, shook his head and said, "in that case..."


    The pretty woman''s charming eyes narrowed slightly.


    She thought Zhu Li had been scared and would give up.


    But I didn''t expect


    Zhu Li suddenly raised his right foot and stamped it gently on the ground. At the same time, a hoarse murmur came out of his throat: "come out, my army!"


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the moment when Zhu Li''s voice fell, it suddenly came from the sky like a spring thunder. Then, everyone saw that the sky suddenly split a huge gap. Hundreds of people, no, thousands of people, fell from the sky like an army!


    No, it''s not like, it''s an army!


    Everyone in this army is wearing blood colored armor. The surface of the armor is not smooth, with cold red light, as if stained with blood, which makes people shiver!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back a few dozen breaths.


    The battle between Lin Chen and the elder is over.


    It''s not that they have won or lost, but they all know that the next battle between Zhu Li and Qiao Fu is the key to really affect the war situation!


    Lin Chen stands in front of Sakura rabbit and blocks Sakura rabbit behind him.


    At this time, the elder in hemp clothes rushed over.


    Seeing the elder whose clothes had been beaten, Lin Chen sneered and said, "your good son can really lead wolves into the house!"


    If it wasn''t gray ink, Zhu Li would not have entered the rabbit ear clan, let alone caused this riot.


    When the elder heard this, he didn''t retort or speak. Just like Lin Chen, he also kept Sakura rabbit behind him.Both the elder and Lin Chen know that as long as Sakura Bunny can accept the crown, the battle will be settled.


    At that time, cherry Bunny just needs to think about it, and then she can expel all the people who are not from the territory of the rabbit ear tribe, and make all the people of the rabbit ear tribe kneel down and lose all their fighting power!


    The crown is the symbol of absolute power!


    Because of this, both elder and Zhu Li choose to attack when cherry Bunny accepts the crown!


    The elder first took a look at the shrinking pink sun above the pretty woman''s head, then drew back his eyes and scanned around.


    But the next moment, his white eyebrows, is slightly wrinkled up.


    Because his son, grey ink, is gone!


    After scanning for three or four times, the elder didn''t find any trace of gray ink, and he couldn''t even feel the smell of gray ink. He couldn''t help worrying, so he turned to Lin Chen and wanted to ask.


    However, before he spoke, Lin Chen asked with a smile, "worried about your good son?"


    The elder was stunned and nodded.


    Lin Chen replied: "when Zhu Li turned his back, your son left quietly. He must be ashamed of leading the wolf into the house. He felt that he could not help himself here, so he left like a lost dog."


    Lin Chen''s talk, let the elder listen to a Leng.


    When Lin Chen finished speaking, the elder''s face turned blue. He bit his teeth and said, "you''re really a smart mouth!"


    "I can take that as a compliment. Moreover, no matter how I am, I am 10000 times better than your father and son. "


    Lin Chen said with a cold smile.


    Big long old age of gnash teeth, but also helpless!


    After all, that''s the truth!


    If gray ink was not good at advocating, then things would not have developed to the present uncontrollable situation!


    In this battle, whether the clan leader or Zhu Li wins, they will not be able to mix with each other in the future!


    One is born anti bone, and the other leads wolves into the house. This father and son are wonderful!


    What did you say? Not a family, not a family!

 Chapter 1675

    No wonder Lin Chen complains.


    If the opponent only big elder or three empty brothers and sisters, then, even if does not consume the powerful card, Lin Chen also has the assurance to deal with.


    But now, whether it is cherry rabbit or Zhu Li, their "comprehensive strength" has vaguely crossed the threshold of nine turn Nirvana!


    If the pretty woman can win the battle, then Lin Chen won''t have to spend the hard-earned cards.


    However, if the pretty woman is not Zhu Li''s opponent, then Lin Chen will have a pain!


    Every card against zhunwu Zun is a powerful means that Lin Chen has worked so hard to get. Now he has to waste it here. How can Lin Chen not complain?


    Of course, Lin Chen is not the one who complains. Since things have come to this point, please accept it honestly!


    Looking up at the huge crack that suddenly appeared in the sky, Lin Chen said: "the boundary of your rabbit ear clan is really unexpectedly fragile."


    The elder objected: "the border of our nation is not our people. Even the strong of wuzun realm can''t break it by force. However, Zhu Li has our keepsake in his hand, so he can easily open the border of our rabbit ear."


    As for who gave the keepsake to Zhu Li?


    All fools know.


    All the figures turned into countless bloody streamers, flying out of the cracks like a blanket. In the blink of an eye, they all fell behind Zhu Li!


    These people, each of them is wearing blood colored armor, thousands of them, neatly fall behind Zhu Li, emitting a heavy and cold atmosphere!


    I don''t know when the blood red rabbit on Zhu Li''s head has turned into a sharp blood colored sword. Holding the sword high, he looks up to the sky and says, "my army! Today, follow me and kill the enemy! "


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    Every soldier is burst out the roar of the sky, neat and uniform, like thunder general resounding between the heaven and earth, as if the whole earth of rabbit ear clan is shaking!


    Then, everyone could see that the breath of blood, visible to the naked eye, flew out of the bodies of thousands of soldiers, turned into small snakes, all rushing in one direction.


    And in that direction, there stood a man who was thin but didn''t seem to stoop even when the sky collapsed - Zhu Li!


    There are 60% of the blood breath into Zhu Li''s body, but there are 40% of it into Zhu Li''s blood sword!


    Because the Demon power is too huge, Zhu Li''s body can not fully accommodate such a huge Demon power. Therefore, the Demon power forms a cold armor on the surface of Zhu Li''s body, and there is a robe behind the armor. From a distance, this dress is extremely domineering.


    Moreover, the armor on Zhu Li''s body surface is made of pure strength. Therefore, the armor seems to be burning, and the robe on his back is constantly fluttering, making a "bear" sound.


    The blood colored sword in Zhu Li''s hand burst out a very dazzling light at this moment, and the beam of light soared to the sky, as if even the sky would be abruptly split by it!


    Zhu Li is holding a long sword. His momentum has reached the peak at this moment. He is even stronger than a pretty woman!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the pink sun on the head of pretty woman has shrunk to the size of ten feet!


    That''s right! It''s eight hundred times smaller!


    Before, at the moment of seeing Zhu Li''s army, pretty woman was ready to fight.


    However, she knew that even if she did, she would not be able to kill Zhu Li. At most, she would consume hundreds of soldiers.


    A ruthless person like Zhu Li would rather sacrifice other people''s lives than protect himself!


    Therefore, pretty woman will not do two endlessly, with the last point of strength, the diameter of the small sun will be reduced to a Zhang!


    The greater the pressure, the more terrifying the attack!


    The pretty woman is confident that even if Zhu Li is a strong one in the realm of "zhunwu Zun", she can make a serious injury with this blow!


    Pretty woman''s forehead is full of sweat, her hair is on her skin, her breath is heavy, her legs are trembling


    Obviously, in order to unite the blow, she has collapsed!


    But even so, her mouth still issued a light drink: "go!"


    Her high and straight index finger gently pressed in the direction of Zhu Li.


    Shua!


    Between heaven and earth a pink light just like a meteor flash!


    The whole sky, at this moment, seems to be abruptly divided into two parts!


    A small pink sun with a diameter of only one foot suddenly appeared on the top of Zhu Li''s slope and threw it down on Zhu Li!


    This blow, condensing the strength of pretty women and nearly a thousand people on the audience stage, is the second strike for pretty women!


    Zhu Li''s face is full of dignified color. He clenches the blood colored sword with both hands, and his wrist shakes slightly, so does the blood colored sword!And then


    Boom!


    A bloody tornado storm, with the long sword as the starting point, skyrocketing!


    Standing in the whirlpool of the strong wind, Zhu Li Gao held his sword high and cried out: "since you want to kill me, I will use this strongest blow to completely smash your delusion!"


    At the same time, in Zhu Li''s heart, there are five big words flowing quietly.


    "Sword of blood prison army!"


    When the voice of the last word disappeared, Zhu Li held the sword in his hand and chopped it down!


    This sword is the strongest sword of Zhu Li. Its name is very simple. It''s the sword of blood prison army!


    The blood colored light beam, which rose from the sky, plummeted down and collided with the small pink sun, which was only one foot in diameter!


    There was no sound of impact.


    However, the whole square is shrouded by the dazzling light from the collision between the two sides!


    Boom!


    The light is like the explosion of the sun!


    No matter hundreds of people on the stage or thousands of soldiers behind Zhu Li, they immediately narrowed their eyes for fear that they would be blinded by the bright light!


    Lin Chen immediately threw out a blue flower. As soon as the flower left his hand, it rose to meet the storm.


    The blue flower contains the bodies of Lin Chen and Sakura bunny, and then turns into a huge flower, which sticks on the earth.


    The elder looked at the blue flower bud swaying with the wind, and secretly envied: "what a magical means."


    Of course, he did not hesitate. With a flick of his sleeve, he gathered a visible energy barrier in front of his eyes to block the strong wind and shock wave caused by the explosion.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In the blue bud.


    Lin Chen seems to be in a boat, and his body keeps shaking with the stamens under his buttocks.


    And in front of Lin Chen, is that exquisite and graceful, sitting cherry rabbit.


    At this time, the crystal light on the surface of Sakura rabbit''s body has spread to the knee, and will soon cover the whole body!


    Lin Chen took out a handful of dried fruit, first knocked the skin, and then ate the fruit in the skin. As for the skin, it was thrown on the stamen by him.


    Leisurely as if on holiday


    Zhou Qing''s angry voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind: "the battle outside is so fierce, do you still want to eat here? Why is your heart so big? "

 Chapter 1676

    This blue flower bud is the treasure that Lin Chen captured from one of the eight people who broke the eight battle array before.


    This blue flower bud does not have much strong defense, even if it is a full blow of the five turn nirvana, it can not be prevented.


    However, it has great resistance to the energy afterwave.


    Because of this, no matter how the aftereffect of energy caused by Qiao Fu and Zhu Li is surging between heaven and earth, this blue bud can be easily prevented.


    To put it mildly, this blue flower bag is actually a sharp weapon. When other people use their own strength to defend against the aftershocks of energy, Lin Chen is the only one hiding in the bud.


    It is conceivable that Lin Chen will attract the attention of many people present.


    And so it is.


    When Lin Chen and cherry bunny are swallowed by the bud, hundreds of eyes are projected, with a little surprise and envy.


    Lin Chen''s method Gorgeous!


    There were even many women who were thinking how romantic it would be if they were not cherry bunnies, but they, who entered the bud with Lin Chen!


    Women are beauty loving creatures. No, to be exact, any female animal is beauty loving. Therefore, the blue bud where Lin Chen and cherry rabbit are now is the second focus of attention between heaven and earth!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the bud.


    Lin Chen is eating dried fruit.


    The dried fruit peels fall on the stamens.


    Hearing old man Zhou Qing''s angry question, Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "when the energy wave dissipates, the bud will bloom. What''s the hurry?"


    "Are you not afraid that the head of the rabbit ear clan will die in the hands of that man?"


    Old man Zhou Qing asked.


    "Not afraid."


    Lin Chen shakes his head and answers in his heart.


    "Oh? Are you so confident in that woman? "


    Zhou Qing was a little surprised.


    "That''s not true."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with me whether she is dead or alive. My only task is to help Sakura Bunny successfully ascend the throne. As for what happens to Sakura Bunny''s mother, I''m not a saint. Why should I care?"


    "Ha ha, you are really a cold-blooded and heartless person."


    However, if that woman really died, then you have to use some hard won means oh I know! No wonder your attitude is so cold all of a sudden. Are you complaining about the good ideas of the rabbit ear people? "


    The second half of the sentence, Zhou Qing''s tone, with a hint of a sudden sense of taste.


    Lin Chen did not reply, but ate the dried fruit without saying a word.


    Today is the grand ceremony of the ascendance of the throne. Although the occasion is very serious, it''s hard to say that we don''t prepare snacks and drinks for the hundreds of audiences.


    Therefore, the dried fruit in Lin Chen''s hand is a snack prepared by the rabbit ear family.


    Well, I have to say, it''s really delicious


    "Ha ha, boy, I didn''t expect you to be angry. I thought you would have a plan no matter what you do. It''s a machine without any feelings."


    Zhou Qing''s tone, with a trace of surprise and irony, said.


    "You''re wrong, old man. I''m not angry, I''m not complaining, I''m just upset. "


    Lin Chen said faintly, and then the words changed: "however, although the rabbit ear clan is chaotic inside and outside, let it be chaotic, continue to be chaotic, the more chaotic the better."


    "Oh?"


    There was a trace of doubt in Zhou Qing''s tone.


    Lin Chen explained: "chaos to the extreme, it will be stable."


    "Ha ha, you little guy, your heart is still as big as ever, so you are not afraid of the situation that you can''t even control?"


    Zhou Qing asked with a teasing smile.


    For this problem, Lin Chen didn''t reply, just continued to eat dried fruit, as if he didn''t hear Zhou Qing''s words at all.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    The outside world.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    There is a strong wind between heaven and earth!


    Endless light just like the most brilliant fireworks blooming in the sky, extremely bright and dazzling, people can not open their eyes.


    In the whole world, only two people dare to open their eyes.


    Fools know who these two are.


    Pretty woman is sweating all over the floor, recovering as fast as she can, looking straight ahead.


    In the front, Zhu Li holds the blood sword in both hands. A terrible tornado storm breaks out on the Blood Sword and collides with the pink sun above.


    The energy of both sides seems to be inexhaustible, not to give up!


    However, behind Zhu Li, the soldiers in blood armor began to faint one by one. Zhu Li almost exhausted their strength. How could they not faint?When thousands of soldiers almost fainted four fifths, finally, the light of the little pink sun on the sky suddenly dimmed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then, during the time of three or four breaths, the surface of the little pink sun "clattered" as clear as broken glass, and suddenly a huge crack appeared!


    And then


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound!


    The little pink sun exploded into a bright spot all over the sky!


    The tornado storm burst out from the bloody sword directly tore up these pink light spots and rushed to the sky, tearing the white clouds in the sky into pieces!


    The strong wind sweeping between heaven and earth has not dissipated yet


    Pretty woman sees this, facial expression slightly a change!


    Zhu Li looked up to heaven and laughed: "ha ha! Sakura rabbit clan leader, you are defeated in the hands of this seat after all! Next, this sword will let you leave the world without any pain. This is my last pity for you! "


    Before the words came down, I wish the Dragon raised his sword again and cried out, "my army! Give all your strength to this seat! "


    As soon as the words came out, only one fifth of the people left in the bloody army gave out a neat and moving shout: "yes


    They didn''t cherish their power at all. They not only entrusted all the Demon power, but also their life force, that is, their life span, to Zhu Li!


    Zhu Li is also the only Demon power left in the elixir field. Use it all!


    Boom!


    It''s another bloody storm!


    The momentum can be described as earth shaking!


    Pretty woman''s face changed, and she wanted to fight back, but now she has collapsed, let alone fight back, even standing up is not easy!


    What''s more, the hundreds of people on the stage are in a state of collapse, and they can''t support her any more!


    Zhu Li doesn''t have the slightest nonsense, directly toward pretty woman a sword to chop down!


    Blood storm into a straight line from the sky!


    The pretty woman closed her beautiful eyes in despair.


    Is it true that the fate of our rabbit ear clan has been exhausted?

 Chapter 1677

    If the crown is still on her head, the pretty woman just needs to think about it, and she can exclude Zhu Li, including the thousands of soldiers behind him, from the rabbit ear tribe!


    Rabbit ear clan is her home, as long as she has the crown, then, she can show the strongest means!


    At that time, not to mention Zhu Li''s nine turn nirvana, even if she is a strong warrior, pretty women are not afraid of it!


    From ancient times to now, although the rabbit ear clan has not reached the extreme, it is not a fat meat to be slaughtered!


    As an old saying goes: a thin camel is bigger than a horse!


    But now, the crown is on Sakura''s head, and Sakura hasn''t successfully accepted the crown.


    "Heaven will destroy my rabbit ear clan!"


    Pretty woman closed her eyes in despair.


    In the face of such a crisis, she has nothing to do!


    It''s a coincidence for Zhu Li to seize this time!


    The tornado storm turned into a straight blood light, falling from the sky, carrying a strong wind pressure, just like a mountain, pressing on the shoulders of a pretty woman!


    Pretty woman wants to get up, but she is oppressed by the wind and can''t get up at all!


    ¡­¡­


    No matter Zhu Li or the soldiers behind him, there is a winner''s smile on his face at the moment!


    They all know that this time, they won!


    From then on, the rabbit ear clan will change its master!


    ¡­¡­


    Big elder and three elder want to come forward to save pretty woman, but the space around pretty woman''s body has been solidified, they can''t get close to pretty woman at all!


    They can only watch!


    The three elders knelt on the ground, and two lines of tears flowed from their pure and beautiful eyes.


    The elder also sighed.


    They all know that their patriarch is finished.


    They rabbit ear clan, also want to end!


    It''s over! It''s over! It''s all over!


    ¡­¡­


    Pretty woman wants to blow herself up!


    As long as the time can be delayed until Sakura rabbit successfully accepts the crown, then her rabbit ear family can survive!


    It''s worth sacrificing my life to save the whole rabbit ear clan!


    However, when the pretty woman was about to explode the Demon power in her body, suddenly, the tornado storm that was about to fall "bang" exploded in mid air!


    Whoo! Whoo!


    Tornado suddenly exploded, causing a huge wind, whistling between the heaven and the earth, just like the howl of wild animals, people with goose bumps!


    Pretty woman''s light body was directly blown out by the strong wind. Her body was like a propeller. She turned around in the sky, and finally fell to the ground. She stepped back a few steps, and then managed to stabilize herself.


    At the same time.


    "Poof


    A blood spurt sound, though not big, covered the roaring sound of the strong wind and clearly passed into everyone''s ears!


    In a flash, almost all eyes were focused in one direction.


    There, Zhu Li held his sword in both hands and stood upright on the ground.


    However, people''s eyes were not on Zhu Li, but One hand!


    The hand penetrated Zhu Li''s left chest from behind, holding a beating heart.


    Wish Li''s heart!


    His heart is out!


    Dripping blood


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!... "


    Every time the heart beats, the whole world seems to beat with it.


    Zhu Li stood in the strong wind, his eyes were wide open, his eyes were split, his movements were extremely rigid, like a rusty machine, and he looked down.


    But he hasn''t seen his heart yet


    "Bang


    That hand just blew up the heart!


    Zhu Li''s body trembled violently, and there was blood in his mouth.


    His breath of life began to disappear at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!... "


    Between the heaven and the earth, the sound of a cold breath sounded!


    Who is it?


    Who broke Zhu Li''s heart?!


    Everyone present was shocked!


    Time seems to be stagnating at this moment


    However, just under the silence, Zhu Li suddenly roared, and the Demon power exploded in his body!


    He blew himself up!


    Zhu Li is worthy of being an old general who has experienced many battles. Even though his heart has been pinched, he will not let the people who attack him feel better!


    Blow yourself up!


    No matter who you are, but you are so close to me, even if you are zhunwuzun, you will be seriously injured!


    I wish Li will not let you have a good time!!!


    "Boom!"


    I wish Li detonated the Demon power, exploded, and made a earth shaking sound. The whole world of the rabbit ear clan was shaken violently!Zhu Li is like a bloody fireworks, exploding, gorgeous and terrible, endless light and explosion shock wave roaring out, annihilating heaven and earth!


    The elder and the three elders ran to Qiao Fu''s side in a hurry, flicked their sleeves, released the Demon power, and condensed two barriers in front of Qiao Fu''s eyes to block the shock wave generated by the explosion!


    Meanwhile, the elder took a look at the rear.


    There, Lin Chen and cherry bunny are wrapped by blue flower buds again. The blue flower takes root on the earth and sways violently in the strong wind.


    "Not this kid?"


    The elder frowned slightly.


    Before, he thought it was Lin Chen who attacked Zhu Li.


    But now it seems that it is not Lin Chen.


    Since it''s not Lin Chen, who is it?


    Can quietly appear in Zhu Li behind, but also a blow to pinch burst Zhu Li''s heart, such strength, set in Zhu Li!


    Is there such a powerful man among the rabbit ears?


    Or is there a new enemy among the rabbit ears?


    However, I don''t know why, the boss felt that he was familiar with the slightly pale palm


    ¡­¡­


    Whoo! Whoo!


    The storm is howling between heaven and earth!


    The blast wave produced by the self explosion of Zhu Li is like a ripple on the surface of the lake. It is rampant between the heaven and the earth, and there is no grass growing where it passes!


    I wish that the soldiers behind Li could not resist such a powerful shock wave. One by one, they were smashed to pieces!


    You know, Zhu Linai is a strong man at the top of jiuzhuan nirvana, and he has absorbed so many soldiers'' strength just now. You can imagine how terrible the power of his self explosion is!


    Although the three empty brothers and sisters are far away from Zhu Li, the defense barrier formed by their three brothers and sisters has also appeared cracks under the bombardment of the shock wave!


    As for the invisible boundary between the grand square and the auditorium, it was blown out of the gap and looked fragile.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few breaths.


    The blood light generated by the explosion has already spread to every corner of the world!


    I wish the thousands of soldiers behind Li were all gone, and there was no residue left!


    The energy barrier in front of brother and sister Sangong and elder elder brother and others has reached the extreme point of fragmentation. The cracks on the surface are dense!


    The invisible boundary between the grand square and the auditorium is also like a spider web, more like a cylindrical mirror with cracks everywhere!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Zhu Li''s self explosion can be described as destroying heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1678

    In the blue bud.


    Lin Chen sat on the stamen and ate the dried fruit again.


    Leisurely


    Zhou Qing''s angry voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind again:


    "your boy''s heart is really big. There is a stronger man in the rabbit ear clan who is stronger than Zhu Li. Don''t you worry? Are you not afraid of capsizing in the dark


    Hearing this, Lin Chen asked directly, "don''t you know who killed Zhu Li?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    Zhou Qing said, "did you see it?"


    Lin Chen didn''t see it either.


    However, he sighed and said, "old man, I think highly of you."


    "What do you mean?" "Do you know who the other party is?" Zhou Qing asked


    For this question, Lin Chen just smile, did not answer, he quietly eating dried fruit, no matter what Zhou Qing said, he did not echo.


    However, in his heart, there is a voice flowing quietly.


    "The real enemy has come out at last."


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world.


    The energy wave sweeping between heaven and earth, like the tide receding, gradually disappears.


    The boundless blood light is also gradually dim.


    The wind no longer roars, but becomes gentle.


    Finally, Zhu Li''s self explosion subsided!


    However, the consequences of his self explosion can be described as extremely amazing!


    The thousands of soldiers behind him were all dead, and there were no bones left!


    The energy barrier in front of the elder and the third elder is already broken. In order to protect the pretty woman, they use their bodies to block it. Therefore, they are already bloodstained and become two blood men.


    Although Sangong brothers and sisters are far away from Zhu Li, even if they work together, they can''t stop Zhu Li''s self explosion. At this time, his clothes were ragged and his breath was disordered. He was obviously injured!


    The whole white jade paved square was completely gone, leaving only a huge pit.


    This is the scene in the big square.


    But outside the grand square, that is, on the audience stage, there are not many "traces".


    The invisible boundary between the grand square and the auditorium blocks all the blast waves. Therefore, few people, whether in the auditorium or on the auditorium, are injured.


    But even so, they were scared!


    If the explosion shock wave that even the three empty brothers and sisters and the three elder elders can''t stop falls on them, then they will be like the thousands of soldiers and vanish in an instant!


    Now, everyone here is relieved.


    Now that Zhu Li is dead, the farce should be over


    However, as soon as this idea flashed through my mind, all of a sudden, almost everyone''s eyes were fixed. Then, they immediately turned their heads and looked at the center of the explosion.


    There, Zhu Li is gone.


    The thousands of soldiers are gone.


    But there is a figure in white, like a pine general, left hand carrying, right hand holding a broken heart, standing tall and straight on the earth.


    It seems that even if the sky falls, he will not bend down.


    However, his body, but there is a kind of incompatible with the surrounding environment, as if even the air dare not close to him!


    ¡­¡­


    The eyes of the elder, the three elder, the three empty brothers and sisters have long been on the man in white.


    Among them, the elder''s face was the most shocking. He looked at the man in white in front of him, his mouth slightly wriggled, and made a voice that was extremely hoarse because of surprise:


    "Mo What''s the matter with you


    That''s right! The man in white in front of him is no other than the elder''s son, grey ink!


    Almost everyone was shocked!


    Not only because of the strength of gray ink and shock, but also because Zhu Li was the first to bear the brunt of self explosion, gray ink did not hurt?


    It''s incredible!


    You know, even those who are strong in the realm of "zhunwu Zun" will be seriously injured in the moment of Zhu Li''s self explosion!


    But now, the gray ink breath is steady and the eyes are bright Obviously, he''s not hurt at all!


    Even if bear the brunt, but, Zhu Li''s self explosion, still can''t hurt him the slightest bit?!


    Unbelievable!!!


    And in the eyes of all


    Gray ink didn''t speak, just threw away the flesh and blood on the hand, with a trace of disgust in his eyes, as if he was very disgusted with the flesh and blood of the heart.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the three empty brothers and sisters not far away.


    At a glance.


    The next moment.


    "Plop! Plop! Plop


    Three empty brother and sister instantly all kneel on the ground! Trembling all over, terrified to the extreme, forehead cold sweat, constantly to gray ink kowtow!"Bang! Bang! Bang


    Knock your head!


    Gray ink just that one eye, let them see a pair of extremely terrible scene!


    They don''t want to die!


    So, they have to kneel down and kowtow, silently beg for mercy!


    Big elder, three elder, pretty woman three people, are all stunned.


    What happened to the three empty brothers and sisters all of a sudden?


    Brain pumping?


    However, the next moment, the three of them, but also shocked!


    Because the gray ink flicks its sleeve at the three empty brothers and sisters, the action is light,


    it doesn''t seem to have any power,


    it''s like a child playing the house.


    However, three empty brother and sister face change, quickly gather all the strength, condense a defense barrier!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the three brothers and sisters put the strength of eating out, and the defense barrier did not move like a mountain!


    However,


    "bang! Bang! Bang


    Three blasts!


    Corresponding to the explosion of three people, namely, thunder air, soaring air and water air.


    That''s right! The three of them It''s exploding!


    The energy barrier in front of the three people, I do not know when, has already disappeared without a trace.


    Blood dregs all over the ground


    The elder three couldn''t stand for a moment!


    Not only the three of them, but also everyone on the stage opened their mouths!


    The strength of the three empty brothers and sisters is obvious to all.


    But now, their three brothers and sisters, died in an instant?!


    And in the case of adequate preparation?!


    My God!


    You know, even Zhu Li can''t do this!


    In full view of the public, gray ink clapped his hands, then turned his head and looked at the elder three.


    The expression was soft.


    The eyes were gentle, too.


    However, it is this kind of eyes and expressions, but let the three people are some shudder!


    First, he stretched out his right hand and put the back of his hand on the tip of the gray rabbit''s ear. Then his palm crossed a perfect arc in the air. Finally, he put his palm on the heart of his left chest and bowed his head to salute, saying: "patriarch, father, three elders."


    The voice is very gentle, so that life does not have the slightest sense of disgust.


    However, neither the pretty woman nor the elder knew what to answer.


    Because now the gray ink, give them a very strange terrible feeling!


    This grey ink doesn''t look like the good boy they know!


    Gray ink opened his mouth again. He stood up straight, looked at the three people on the opposite side, and said, "I have a request, oh no..."


    At this point, gray ink shook his head, and then pause for a moment, then continued: "Oh no, it''s not a request, it should be regarded as a deal, the younger generation saved you, so correspondingly, you have to repay the younger generation and pay the corresponding reward."

 Chapter 1679

    Although the voice of gray ink is extremely clear, it reverberates between the heaven and the earth with an inexplicable sense of disobedience.


    No matter the elder or the audience, everyone was stunned!


    The elder immediately took a step, frowned and asked, "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Now the great elder has changed his ways and is no longer greedy for power and status.


    However, the elder has not finished what he has to say


    The pretty woman suddenly changed her face and said, "elder, be careful!"


    She was a bit late after all


    "Bang!"


    A bang!


    The elder''s right leg, from the root to the tip of his foot, was blown up!


    There are no bones left.


    There''s blood all over the place!


    Because the explosion happened so suddenly, the elder didn''t respond for a moment.


    And when he reacts


    "Ah, ah


    Then he screamed up to the sky!


    But see gray ink don''t know when, has raised the right hand, pointing to the direction of the elder.


    The big elder''s right leg exploded because of his finger!


    "Hiss!"


    Countless people take a cold breath, and their faces are filled with shock!


    What''s going on?


    Grey ink broke the elder''s leg?


    My son crippled my father!


    My God!


    However, how did gray ink suddenly become so strong?


    He is just a six turn nirvana, and the elder is the peak of seven turns. How can he be the opponent of the elder?


    His method is too strange!


    Everyone present, no matter who, looking at the figure of gray ink, felt an inexplicable pressure, even did not dare to breathe, for fear of stirring up gray ink and causing destruction!


    "Ah, ah


    The elder''s scream was extremely sharp, as if it could tear the sky!


    However, he was not a weak generation after all. He just screamed for a few breaths. Then, he stopped the blood immediately and sealed the nerves in his legs to eliminate the pain.


    Elder no longer screams, but his whole body is full of cold sweat!


    At the same time, gray ink took back his fingers and said indifferently, "I don''t like noisy insects. If you go on shouting, you are a corpse now."


    It''s hard to imagine that this sentence was actually said by my son to my father!


    The elder''s face was very blue.


    Three elder also wrinkled willow eyebrow, want to open mouth to question grey ink.


    However, before she spoke, she was stopped by the pretty woman.


    The pretty woman stretched out an arm to block the three elders. Then she went to the front of the three elders and the big elder alone and blocked the two elders behind.


    She stood in the sun, looking at the gray ink in front of her and asked, "Mo''er, what kind of reward do you want?"


    Pretty woman is not a brainless impulse of 250, gray ink gives her a very strange and terrible feeling, so she will not take the previous attitude towards gray ink.


    I have to say, pretty woman''s behavior is very wise!


    Gray ink seems to be very satisfied with pretty women''s equal attitude towards others. A smile finally appears on her cold and heartless face.


    He grinned, revealing two rows of neat and white teeth, and said with a gentle smile, "my reward is very simple. Pass me the title of patriarch."


    Although his voice disobeyed, but it was very penetrating, into the presence of everyone''s ears!


    On the audience stage, many people suddenly stood up when they heard what he said!


    These people rebelled against the pretty women because they followed the elder. They felt guilty. So now, they want to make up for their mistakes.


    As a result, they yelled:


    "ignorant children!"


    "How important is the position of clan leader? Can you give it if you want?"


    "Take back what you just said, or I''ll make you kill for treason and usurpation of the throne!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is a confusion between heaven and earth.


    The expression of gray ink suddenly became extremely cold, as if it was the eternal ice.


    He looked around with his cold eyes, as if remembering the faces of every scolder.


    And the people who are swept by the gray ink line of sight, no matter how strong, all feel creepy, and the sweat behind them is standing up!


    That kind of look, like a devil!


    That''s not a normal look at all!


    The gray ink swept around,


    stood on the ground,


    nodded,


    seemed to have made a decision,


    then, in full view of the public,


    suddenly raised his right hand,


    pressed in the air.It''s very light.


    But


    "Bang bang!..."


    On the audience stage, 30 or 40 people burst at the same time!


    It''s like putting a bomb in the fart of these 30 or 40 people, and now, these bombs are detonated at the same time!


    Blood splashes all over the sky!


    Close to these three or four people, they were directly doused with flesh and blood!


    There is a dead silence between heaven and earth.


    No one responded.


    Time seems to stop at this moment.


    And the next moment


    "Ah ah!..."


    There were so many screams in the sky!


    The audience was in a mess!


    Pretty woman''s eyes are also slightly a coagulation.


    Because the 30 or 40 people who died just now were the people who stood up and scolded grey ink!


    Now, they are all dead!


    How does gray ink work?


    You know, she didn''t even have the means!


    Just one look, can you blow each other up? This method is too weird!


    Not only is pretty woman, big elder and three elder''s facial expressions, have already become incomparably serious at this moment!


    You know, among the 30 or 40 people who died just now, there was a six turn Nirvana!


    However, the six turn Nirvana did not even have a trace of resistance, it was directly destroyed by gray ink?


    Can imagine, the strength of gray ink, has been strong to what extent!


    Chaos between heaven and earth!


    Gray ink stands in the focus of countless eyes, eyes do not blink, face indifferent.


    Kill people without blinking an eye. This sentence is about him!


    Gray ink again: "quiet, I don''t like noisy insects."


    Although his voice is not big, there is a kind of hegemony in his tone!


    What is hegemony?


    If you dare to resist me, I will destroy you!


    Therefore, when his voice spread between the heaven and the earth, in an instant, the noise disappeared as if the tide had receded.


    Heaven and earth are quiet again.


    Everyone, including the pretty woman, the elder and the three elder, was staring at the gray ink.


    If up to now, they still take the previous attitude towards gray ink, then, they are fools!


    But no one is a fool.


    They can see that gray ink has completely changed!


    Before the gray ink, let alone killing, even an ant, he will not step on!


    That is a kind-hearted child.


    However, the current gray ink, it is a killer does not blink!


    How many people has he killed in less than half a quarter of an hour?!


    Including the deaths of thousands of soldiers, in fact, is also caused by gray ink!


    If we say that gray ink used to be a compassionate saint,


    now, gray ink is a real devil!

 Chapter 1680

    No one knows why gray ink has such a change.


    However, no one can see that the current gray ink, not they can provoke!


    Therefore, almost in the blink of an eye, the whole world becomes silent.


    All the people on the stage are full of atmosphere and dare not take a breath!


    The leaves smell!


    The pretty woman frowned slightly.


    She did not expect that gray ink, the "good boy", even coveted the position of patriarch.


    However, before the pretty woman answered, gray ink suddenly added: "let me make it clear that I am not the head of the clan for myself, but for the rabbit ear clan."


    However, the voice of gray ink has not yet fallen. A young voice, with a trace of irony and two points of ridicule, suddenly rings between the heaven and the earth:


    "ha ha, your father just said the same thing."


    Look for fame. It''s Lin Chen who speaks!


    Everyone thinks that Lin Chen is going to die!


    Now the gray ink is a murderer without blinking an eye, who dares to provoke him, then there must be no place to die!


    However, unexpectedly, gray ink did not attack Lin Chen, but stood in the same place, looked at Lin Chen from a distance, gently shook his head and said: "brother Lin Chen, you misunderstood me. My father wanted to be the clan leader for his own selfish desire, but I wanted to be the clan leader for the continuation of the rabbit ear clan."


    No one thought that gray ink would explain to a human kid.


    Gray ink continued: "brother Lin Chen, among the rabbit ears, only you can understand my long cherished wish, so I hope you can help me."


    With that, gray ink salutes Lin Chen.


    "Hiss!"


    Between the heaven and the earth, a sound of cool air comes out!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Just now, he was a demon who didn''t blink an eye, but now he is so polite?!


    It''s different!


    His attitude towards that human being is totally different from that towards others!


    But why is he doing this?


    Does he have a Yang dragon habit and like men?


    Countless guesses flickered in people''s hearts.


    Lin Chen asked: "your long cherished wish?"


    "Brother Lin Chen, you should know my long cherished wish. I told you about my long cherished wish, and you agree with it. Don''t you forget? "


    Gray asked.


    Hearing this, everyone was at a loss.


    Even the pretty woman, the elder and the three elders didn''t understand what gray ink was saying.


    However, Lin Chen directly laughed and said: "the development of all things in this world is destiny. Although I appreciate your daring to act against the heaven, I have to say that you have done wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gray ink hands back, standing in situ asked.


    "You should not use the power of Outlands."


    Lin Chen said lightly.


    Grey Merton narrowed his eyes as he went to bed.


    "When did you find out?" he asked


    "When you showed up in front of my room last night."


    Lin Chen replied.


    "Oh? Did I show any clues at that time? "


    Gray ink a little surprised, asked.


    Lin Chen said with a faint smile: "while I''m fighting with your father, you want to steal the imperial sword and imperial seal. This is not what a gentleman does."


    "I never said I was a gentleman."


    Gray ink shook his head: "I''m just an ordinary person who hopes the rabbit ear clan can continue."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen asked: "for this long cherished wish, you are willing to give up your identity as a member of the rabbit ear clan. Oh no, you are willing to give up your identity as a living creature in the Warring States?"


    After hearing this,


    gray ink was silent for a moment,


    then,


    he seemed to think that it was meaningless to argue with Lin Chen,


    therefore,


    he sighed,


    seemed to be a little sorry,


    even more disappointed,


    said:


    "Alas, brother Lin Chen, I thought you could understand me, but I still overestimated I''ve got you. If you can stand in my position, then you will certainly understand my approach. Even if it''s no longer the life of the warlords? What if they are accused? As long as the rabbit ear clan can continue, I would rather die with all the charges in the world. "


    Finish saying, gray ink then is looking at Lin Chen, slowly lift right hand.


    Obviously, he wants to kill Lin Chen!


    "Ha ha, want to kill me?"


    Lin Chen laughed, not afraid at all, but still calm and said: "brother grey ink, it''s a very bad behavior to admit a thief as a father since ancient times. For the sake of your own race, you bring danger and disaster to the whole world. Your practice is extremely bad. ""As I said just now, as long as the rabbit ear clan can obtain the qualification to continue, then I would rather die with all the charges in the world, without regrets."


    The tone of gray ink is very heavy, it doesn''t seem to be lying.


    When he finished speaking, the palm of his right hand was aimed at the distant forest dust.


    "Brother Lin Chen, don''t worry. When I realize my long cherished wish, I will go down to accompany you. Why don''t you stay on the road of huangquan for a while, and I''ll be there soon. When the time comes, you and I will have a drink and have a good time? "


    Voice did not fall, gray ink suddenly clenched his right hand!


    It''s dark!


    The facial expression of pretty woman, big elder, three elder etc. is suddenly a change at this moment!


    Lin Chen is dying!


    However, the expected forest dust explosion did not appear in the public''s view.


    Lin Chen stands on the ground safe and sound!


    He''s not dead!


    Gray brow slightly wrinkled, he looked at Lin Chen up and down, two or three breaths later, he said: "so, you are protected by the array. From the moment I appeared, you isolated my breath with array. "


    Lin Chen light smile, nodded and said: "so ah, your old trick again, can''t kill me."


    Although the killing method of gray ink seems strange and terrible, its principle is extremely simple.


    From the moment he appeared in the square, he was releasing his own breath, and his breath was like a maggot attached to the bones, touching everyone''s body, and entering into it silently.


    And as long as he detonates this breath, he can let the other party explode!


    So, before, gray ink suddenly disappeared, not because of the shame of leading the wolf into the room, but in order to put their own breath into everyone''s body quietly!


    Although the gray ink was silent, Lin Chen noticed something strange from the moment he appeared, so he used the array to isolate the smell of gray ink!


    When did Lin Chen arrange the array?


    Last night!


    Although fengzun jade seal and leizun stone tablet have reached the edge of breaking, there is still a trace of strength left, and Lin Chen used this last trace of strength to arrange an array!


    This array not only prevents the thief last night - Grey ink, but also the breath released by grey ink!

 Chapter 1681

    Although she couldn''t understand the dialogue between gray ink and Lin Chen, Qiao Fu was relieved.


    Before, she thought Lin Chen was going to die.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Chen had already prevented it!


    Good method!


    If Lin Chen died, what would her daughter look like?


    She hopes her daughter can have a happy second half of her life, so Lin Chen must not die!


    Shua!


    Pretty woman flashed in front of Lin Chen, and kept Lin Chen behind her.


    Lin Chen is to hold pretty woman that warm small hand, drag her to own behind.


    Pretty woman a Leng.


    Lin Chen said: "now, he only needs one look to kill you. Do you still want to protect me?"


    His voice, though small, was extremely flat.


    Gray ink heard Lin Chen''s words and stood in the distance, shaking his head and smiling: "brother Lin Chen, you misunderstood me again. I''m not a murderer, and I won''t attack my own compatriots."


    Lin Chen stretched out a finger, looked at gray ink from a distance, and said, "brother gray ink, I''ll ask you a question."


    "Brother Lin Chen asked


    Gray ink nodded gently, very generous.


    "Do you think you are still a member of the rabbit ear clan?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    For this problem, gray ink seems to have expected, first gently nodded, and then gently shook his head: "yes, it is not."


    Hearing this answer, Lin Chen seemed to have expected it for a long time. He laughed: "as expected, like father, like son. You and your father have a good eloquence."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Grey ink warm and a smile, bright sunshine.


    However, his smile, in everyone''s eyes, is so disobedient.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "brother grey Mo, you are not a member of the rabbit ear tribe. As I said just now, you''ve lost your identity as a man of Zhanwu. How can you be a member of the rabbit ear clan? "


    Hearing this, gray did not answer, but gradually narrowed his eyes.


    That pair of gentle eyes, flashing with the face does not match the fierce light!


    Big elder and three elder also walked to Lin Chen''s side.


    The elder asked directly, "what are you talking about? Why did Mo''er recognize the thief as a father? "


    This words a, pretty woman and three elder are to ask of vision cast on Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen also does not conceal, ask a way directly: "know sky demon continent?"


    All three shook their heads.


    For this, Lin Chen is not surprised.


    The rabbit ear people have been living in a closed environment, so they are not well informed of the outside world.


    Moreover, the overall strength of the tuer tribe is far less powerful than that of ancient times. Therefore, they are not qualified to know the threat to the whole war continent.


    Lin Chen first took a look at the gray ink.


    Gray ink has no gesture.


    "Do you want me to explain for him..."


    Lin Chen sneered.


    Later, Lin Chen said: "the land of heavenly demons is another plane beyond the land of war and martial arts. The power cultivated by people in this land can restrain our yuan power, Demon power and soul power. Let''s call it the power of heavenly demons. The elder''s good son accepted the power of the heavenly devil and was transformed by the power of the heavenly devil. Now he is no longer a member of the rabbit ear clan. "


    "The power of demons..."


    Although the big elder and the three elders are confused, they don''t know how to feel!


    However, the pretty woman hears these four words of the devil''s power, that pair of beautiful eyes is to shrink slightly directly!


    Others may not have heard of the word "power of demons", but as the head of the rabbit ear clan, how could she not have heard of it?


    Her grandparents, who had left the rabbit ear clan and followed human Ye Fan, were fighting against this power!


    Although I don''t know how terrible that power is, from the point of view that her grandparents almost never returned to the rabbit ear clan, this power must be extremely evil!


    If not, her grandparents could not have fought against it for most of their lives!


    And now, this kind of power appears in the rabbit ear clan?


    Pretty woman just wanted to ask grey ink: where did you get this evil power?


    However, before she opened her mouth, gray ink said: "although the strength of my cultivation no longer belongs to the Warring States continent, although my body has been transformed, my blood still flows with the blood of the rabbit ear people, so I am still half of the rabbit ear people."


    However, before the gray voice fell, Lin Chen said, "if you are still half a rabbit ear, then your father''s array last night will affect you and make you sleep. But you have not been affected, so you are not a rabbit ear, not at all. "


    Gray ink long, Lin Chen is not tired of arguing with him.


    Although this kind of argument itself has no significance, Lin Chen is procrastinating!Delay until Sakura rabbit successfully put on the crown!


    Now the gray ink is very terrible, with the power of the devil, his strength has reached zhunwu Zun!


    Moreover, because the power of the demon has restraint on the Demon power, even the inferior wuzun is not necessarily the opponent of grey ink!


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to waste his cards.


    So, as long as the cherry rabbit wakes up, then, as long as the heart read a move, you can put the gray ink out of the rabbit ear family!


    At that time, Sakura rabbit can use the imperial sword again to kill the grey ink!


    Lin Chen is not a three-year-old. He doesn''t believe that anyone can persuade gray ink to change his ways.


    Therefore, the battle with gray ink cannot be avoided!


    Gray ink is not stupid, naturally can see that Lin Chen wants to delay time, but even so, he did not panic at all, but still said at length: "brother Lin Chen, I''ll give you another chance to stand on the same front with me, help me!"


    At this point, gray ink suddenly opened his arms and looked up to the sky to drink: "I have seen how prosperous and prosperous the rabbit ear clan will be ten years later!"


    The voice is rhythmic and exciting!


    What''s more, his tone seems to have a special kind of magic, which makes people believe.


    Therefore, on the audience stage, many people with weak willpower suddenly have the idea of supporting grey ink!


    Lin Chen smiles.


    He stood in front of the three pretty women, kept them behind him, and asked, "only crooked and heretical ways can confuse people with" bewitching skills ". Brother grey Mo, the power of heaven''s demons you accept is crooked and heretical ways."


    Gray ink shook his head: "how can there be absolute difference between good and evil? Is it right to conform to the general public values? Contrary to it is evil? Ha ha, what a big joke


    At this point, gray ink suddenly sighed.


    "It seems that brother Lin Chen is going to be stubborn. In that case, I won''t talk to you any more."


    Voice did not fall, gray ink slowly raised his right hand!


    There is a sudden gale between heaven and earth!


    Moreover, with the gray arm gradually raised high, the wind between heaven and earth is more and more big!


    "Hoo! Hoo


    The wind is surging!


    At this moment, a deadly sense of danger, like a layer of impermeable film in general, shrouded in the presence of everyone''s heart.


    What is fatal?


    The kind that will die!!!

 Chapter 1682

    "Boom!"


    Thunder above the sky!


    In the sky of the rabbit ear clan, I don''t know when, it has been filled with dark clouds!


    The whole light between heaven and earth, at this moment is becoming extremely dark, as if the moment into the night!


    Lightning, which is even darker than the dark clouds, flows through the dark clouds and makes a huge roar.


    All the people in the room felt the fatal danger!


    Obviously, the attack that grey ink is about to release can instantly kill them!


    The pretty women frowned slightly.


    Lin Chen''s face remained unchanged.


    Looking at the nervous look of the pretty women, Lin Chen asked, "is there any way to fight against Wu Zun in the rabbit ear clan?"


    If you want to fight against grey ink, you must reach the realm of wuzun!


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of the elder and the three elders were all on the body of Sakura bunny, the woman sitting on the earth.


    As long as Sakura Bunny can successfully inherit the crown, then they have the means to fight against wuzun!


    Although the rabbit ear clan has declined, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. It''s impossible to have no means to deal with wuzun!


    "Generally speaking, how long does it take to inherit the crown?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "A quarter of an hour."


    The elder replied.


    "It has been more than a quarter of an hour since she began to inherit the crown, hasn''t it?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    The elder and the three elders did not reply.


    They want pretty women to say.


    Pretty woman also did not hide, directly said: "although the crown has no wisdom, but consciously, it will only let those who are qualified to inherit it inherit it."


    At this point, pretty woman''s voice no longer said.


    Although she did not continue to speak, but Lin Chen is not a fool, how can not hear the implication of pretty woman?


    Sakura rabbit is not recognized by the crown!


    Lin Chen immediately frowned!


    It was beyond his expectation!


    Originally, he wanted to delay until Sakura woke up.


    At that time, not to mention the "hybrid" of grey ink, Lin Chen is sure to deal with it even if a real demon general comes!


    However, now, you tell me that Sakura rabbit has not been recognized by the crown?!


    Playing!


    Although he was upset, Lin Chen was calm after all, so he asked directly: "has this happened before? When will she wake up? "


    The pretty woman replied, "when she gets the crown''s approval, she will wake up. However, this time is not necessarily, it may wake up the next moment, it may be a few months or even a year. Nearly a thousand years ago, the 198th patriarch of our rabbit ear clan met the same situation, but it took her eight months and three days to gain the recognition of the crown. "


    Although this is in Lin Chen''s expectation, but, hearing this, Lin Chen also sighed and said: "this can be troublesome..."


    His plan is completely out of order!


    At this time, the gray ink has condensed the "big move"!


    "Brother Lin Chen, I will not torture you, nor humiliate or insult you. I will let you die without any pain, so I hope you don''t resist. That will only add pain."


    Gray ink standing in the wind, holding his palm high, looking at Lin Chen from a distance, said.


    Lin Chen grinned and asked, "do you think I''ll listen to you?"


    Gray ink sighed: "in that case..."


    At this point, the expression of gray ink suddenly became ferocious, and the whole body was emitting black gas. There was no whiteness in those eyes, and the black eyes were turning, giving people a kind of devil like terrible feeling!


    Without the slightest hesitation, gray ink suddenly shook his arm and opened his mouth at the same time, sending out a voice as hoarse as hell''s demons wailing:


    "demon thunder is born!"


    Although his voice is not big, but let everyone present, almost all of them are goose bumps!


    Above the sky, the wind is surging!


    The dark clouds all over the sky suddenly formed a huge vortex!


    In the whirlpool, the black light flickered violently, and then, with a "boom" sound, a bucket of thick black thunder fell from the sky!


    Shua!


    At this moment, it seems that the whole world is abruptly divided into two parts!


    The black thunder is like a python, falling straight down and blowing away the forest dust!


    Very fast!


    Lin Chen didn''t react at all!


    Not to mention Lin Chen, even the pretty women didn''t react!


    The speed of this black thunder has reached the level of the lower wuzun!


    So, when the four of them came back, Heilei had already fallen on the top of Lin Chen''s head!"Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    The whole world of rabbit ears is shaking violently at this moment!


    The speed of this black thunder not only reached the level of the lower martial master, but also its power!


    And what''s more terrible is that the energy of this black thunder didn''t leak out at all, but all fell on Lin Chen!


    Therefore, the pretty woman, the elder and the three elders standing beside Lin Chen were not affected by Lin Chen and were safe.


    But even so, pretty woman''s body, is not controlled by the brain, a force back!


    They all have a feeling, that kind of black thunder, they touch it and die!


    No exaggeration at all!


    At this time, Lin Chen''s whole body was covered with a layer of black thunder, just like a black cocoon.


    In this cocoon, the destructive force is surging, and the breath of death is whistling!


    In this cocoon, let alone the air, even the void is broken!


    It is this kind of destructive power that is bombarding Lin Chen crazily!


    "There is no doubt that Lin Chen will die!"


    This was the first thought that flashed through the hearts of the three pretty women.


    But the next moment


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound!


    The black thunder shrouded in forest dust exploded directly!


    The thunder of the explosion turned into black lights, where there was no air, spilling all over the ground.


    And in the void like a broken mirror, Lin Chen stood on the ground unharmed.


    Not even the clothes are broken!


    Pretty woman three people a Leng, the facial expression is also then a surprised.


    Even the lower wuzun could be hurt by the blow just now!


    And this four turn nirvana is safe?


    Unbelievable!


    However, at this time, there was a big bang!


    Another black lightning, stronger than just now, came down from the sky and roared to the forest dust!


    How strong is it?


    Before that, the diameter of the black lightning was only about two feet (60 cm); now, the diameter of the black lightning is about five feet!


    Therefore, the power of this lightning is more than twice as powerful as it was just now!


    If this blow is real, even the lower wuzun will be seriously injured in an instant!


    But Lin Chen is far away from Wu Zun!


    So, this black thunder and lightning can make forest dust fly away in an instant!


    Instant! The one with no residue left!


    ¡­¡­


    The two chapters are published together.

 Chapter 1683

    Just now that thunder with a diameter of only three feet was just to push back the pretty women.


    And now, pretty woman three people already retired far.


    So, gray ink released the real attack!


    This black lightning with a diameter of five feet is more than twice as powerful as before!


    Now, the black lightning once again forms a cocoon, which envelops Lin Chen''s body.


    The power of Yin extermination does not leak out at all. It all falls on Lin Chen, just like a torrent rushing in the cocoon!


    This blow, even the lower wuzun, can be seriously injured!


    But


    "Bang!"


    Another crisp sound!


    Black cocoon explodes!


    The black light all over the sky falls on the ground, just like the blooming of flowers.


    And under the broken void, Lin Chen stood on the ground.


    He''s not dead!


    However, compared with the last time, Lin Chen''s clothes were tattered. There was a trace of blood hanging on the corner of his mouth. He bent over and supported his knee with one hand. His breath was also a little disordered!


    Obviously, he''s hurt!


    Although he was cured soon, his brow was wrinkled at this moment.


    At the same time, gray ink''s faint laughter sounded on the square: "brother Lin Chen, I have to say that your array is really strong. But now I''ve broken your array, so you can''t escape from me. "


    That''s right! The blow of grey ink just now broke Lin Chen''s array!


    It is precisely because of the rupture of the array that Lin Chen gets hurt!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In Sakura''s boudoir.


    Under the pink bed.


    Lei Zun stone tablet and Feng Zun jade seal are all turned into powder.


    ¡­¡­


    Big square.


    Dark clouds are all over the sky.


    There was darkness between heaven and earth, as if in the dark.


    A black thunder in the dark clouds galloping around, issued a huge roar, earth shaking.


    On the ground.


    Gray ink looked at Lin Chen from a distance and said: "although it''s no longer three, brother Lin Chen, I still want to give you a third chance to stand on the same front with me and let the rabbit ear people revive with me! My door is always open to you. "


    As he spoke, gray ink stretched out his right hand to Lin Chen.


    His tone is very sincere, and his expression is also very mild, which makes life unable to bear the slightest sense of disgust.


    However, the strong ambience of disobedience in him made people afraid.


    Lin Chen smiles.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "your door will always open to me? Sorry, I only like women, not men. Laozi, you can only enter the gate of women


    What words of tiger and wolf!


    Hearing this, all the people present were slightly stunned.


    For a time, they didn''t respond to what Lin Chen was saying.


    But no one is a fool.


    So the next moment, everyone will understand.


    For a moment, everyone was a little sad.


    How dare you make such a dirty joke on such a serious occasion?


    Why is your heart so big?


    Are you not afraid of death?


    Gray ink knew what Lin Chen was talking about, so he also laughed, shook his head and said: "brother Lin Chen is really a funny man. Alas, if brother Lin Chen can stand with me, then I think I will be very happy every day in the future."


    Speaking of this, gray ink suddenly sighed: "it''s a pity, brother Lin Chen, farewell, you and I are not destined to be a person in the world, with me, without you."


    Before the words fell, the right hand of gray ink, which had been lifted up, gently grasped in the direction of Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    Instantly, the space around the forest dust is directly solidified!


    Almost at the same time, with a loud bang, a black lightning with a diameter of five feet fell from the sky like an angry python. With a Shua, it fell vertically and shot at the forest dust!


    Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed!


    A deadly sense of danger erupted in his mind!


    Without the protection of leizun stone tablet and fengzun jade seal, it''s easy to kill him with a blow of gray ink!


    Pretty woman three people''s facial expression is a change.


    Who would have thought that gray ink could not agree with each other and kill people directly?


    Although they have long been ready to "gray ink has become a killer without blinking an eye" psychological preparation, but at this time, they still did not respond!


    "Lin Chen is dead!"


    This is the common idea of the three women.


    However, at the critical moment


    "Whew!"A pink light of the size of a fingernail came from afar, directly through the solidified space, and came to Lin Chen''s head, blooming.


    So, it''s like a pink umbrella on the top of Lin Chen''s head.


    That is, when the umbrella just opened, the thick black lightning fell from the sky and fell on the umbrella mercilessly!


    However, the expected crash did not ring.


    Moreover, the expected explosion of the umbrella did not happen.


    That seemingly weak pink umbrella, actually blocked the black lightning!


    Then, the pink umbrella turns slightly.


    "Bang" a crisp ring, the black lightning on the umbrella, is directly exploded!


    All over the sky, black light splashed like sparks in all directions.


    And the pink umbrella is disappearing.


    Die together


    Gray face slightly a coagulation.


    What''s going on?


    Suddenly, his body flashed to the left and disappeared.


    Almost at the same time, a sword fell from the sky behind him!


    Shua!


    Because the gray ink flashed too fast, the sword fell to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    With the violent shaking of the earth, a straight gully, starting from the tip of the sword, spreads forward.


    The dust is all over the place.


    At the same time, gray ink that faint laughter, not far from the left sounded: "brother Lin Chen, behind the sneak attack is not a gentleman."


    "I never said I was a gentleman."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and put away his sword.


    Yes, it was Lin Chen who attacked grey ink just now!


    At the moment when the powder umbrella was formed, the solidified space around Lin Chen was restored to its original shape. Therefore, Lin Chen used the nine turns of Fengshen to leave a residual shadow in the original place, while his noumenon quietly came to the back of the gray ink and wanted to sneak attack.


    Although the strength of gray ink has reached the level of "zhunwu Zun", Lin Chen''s sneak attack can also hurt him.


    But did not expect that the reaction of gray ink, even so strong.


    "This guy must be treated as a subordinate wuzun. If he doesn''t, he will suffer a great loss."


    Lin Chen is not careless. From the moment gray ink killed Zhu Li, Lin Chen began to explore.


    Whether it''s the dialogue in words or the battle in action, it''s Lin Chen''s exploration of gray ink!


    Now, the trial has come to an end.


    That is:


    although the strength of gray ink itself is only equivalent to the realm of "quasi wuzun", we must treat it as a "subordinate wuzun", otherwise it will capsize in the perineum Gou!

 Chapter 1684

    He stood on the ground, looked at Lin Chen and said, "I didn''t expect that sister ling''er would be recognized by the crown so soon. It''s a bit beyond my expectation."


    When he said this, gray ink looked at Lin Chen, but it was not to Lin Chen.


    Maybe it''s because he''s guilty.


    Lin Chen didn''t look at the gray ink on the left, but at the front.


    There, in front of the three pretty women, stood a woman.


    Two tall pink rabbit ears, a pink shawl with long hair, melon face, Danfeng eyes, Qiong nose and small mouth, wearing a slightly long dress, snow-white skin looming, as if to evoke the fire of every man.


    She stood on the ground, looking at the gray ink from a distance.


    Who is this person?


    Cherry Bunny!


    However, what is different from before is that at this time, Sakura rabbit is wearing a crystal crown on his head.


    At this time, the crown is emitting a light crystal light, let Sakura rabbit''s whole temperament, become like the queen, let people just look at her will be awed!


    There was silence between heaven and earth.


    In addition to gray ink, other people are looking at Sakura rabbit!


    Everyone knows that the one who saved Lin Chen just now must be Sakura rabbit!


    Cherry rabbit hands crossed in the cuff, standing on the ground, did not open his mouth, but quietly looking at the gray ink.


    Both her dress and her expression are solemn.


    Just standing there, she solidified the atmosphere of the whole world!


    Today''s Sakura Bunny has become the head of the rabbit ear clan. Therefore, her youth and vitality are no longer there. Instead, she is solemn!


    If you are a queen, you should look like a queen!


    Between heaven and earth is a quiet, gray ink did not speak, Lin Chen did not speak, others dare not speak.


    Sakura rabbit''s aura is so strong that just standing there can change the atmosphere between the whole world! (if you can''t think of it, you can imagine Wu Zetian)


    however, just under the silence, Sakura rabbit suddenly said, "brother grey ink, I didn''t expect that the biggest enemy of the rabbit ear clan is you."


    Her tone is very solemn, but also a little cold, without any emotional fluctuations.


    The queen should be like this, dealing with any problem, should not be mixed with personal feelings!


    Although she grew up with gray ink, and gray ink is also childhood, but since gray ink made a mistake, then she should be severely punished!


    Or that sentence, the queen, should have the appearance of a queen!


    Hearing the voice of Sakura bunny, everyone on the stage swallowed a mouthful of saliva!


    That''s right! Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva!


    Sakura rabbit''s voice, let them feel the fear!


    The power of the queen, so be it!


    However, grey ink has not answered


    "You can pull it down."


    Lin Chen suddenly opens his mouth, looks at the cherry rabbit and says that he is not angry. At the same time, he walks towards the cherry rabbit: "don''t you think he is wrong since two years ago?"


    Before he finished, Lin Chen came to Sakura rabbit.


    Sakura rabbit glanced at Lin Chen lightly.


    No words.


    It seems to take forest dust as air.


    Lin Chen looked at Cherry rabbit''s beautiful face and continued: "in fact, you have already prepared yourself for all this. What happened today is not only unexpected but also expected."


    This morning, Lin Chen asked Sakura rabbit, since you and gray ink are childhood friends, why don''t you "combine" together?


    Sakura Bunny said a lot at that time, but Lin Chen only remembered one sentence, that is:


    when I was a child, I liked gray ink brother very much, and always wanted to marry him. However, two years ago, I suddenly felt that there was something wrong with gray ink brother, and it was getting more and more wrong. This kind of wrong, a little bit of wear away my favor for him, I now gray ink brother only family, no other feelings.


    This is the original words of Sakura bunny.


    Because Sakura Bunny and grey ink are childhood friends and stay together all day, so Sakura Bunny can feel the change of grey ink very clearly


    At this point.


    Hear Lin Chen''s words, cherry rabbit just a light look at Lin Chen, and then light said: "Lin Chen, thank you for protecting the emperor, from now on, back to the emperor''s back."


    The voice is light.


    But it''s domineering!


    "How sure?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Sakura little rabbit''s face was indifferent and replied, "this is the domain of the emperor."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    But he did not immediately retreat behind the rabbit, but looked up and down at the rabbit''s face and body, said: "I found you really become beautiful."It''s no exaggeration to say that the cherry Bunny wearing the crystal crown has surpassed any one of Yun Yan''er, Yang Liuqing and Yao''er in both appearance and temperament!


    To be more vulgar, the most beautiful woman I have ever met since Lin Chen was born again is now Sakura Bunny!


    ¡­¡­


    Although Lin Chen''s voice is not big, it can be heard by many people.


    If the former Sakura rabbit, will certainly be shy cheek red, shameless.


    In the past, although she had a dark stomach, how could she feel comfortable in front of so many people, and still in front of her mother, who was praised so frankly by a man?


    But now the heart of Sakura rabbit seems to have changed a lot.


    She heard Lin Chen''s words, just nodded faintly, and then said faintly: "the emperor naturally knows that the emperor is very beautiful, you don''t have to say."


    What an overbearing sentence!


    That''s the queen!


    Lin Chen tut tut sighed, but he didn''t say much, so he went to the back of Sakura rabbit.


    Sakura little rabbit stood in front of the four people, looking at the gray ink in front of them, and said, "brother gray ink, give up that power, otherwise, there will be no place for you in the rabbit ear family."


    Gray ink sighs.


    He finally turned around and looked at the cherry bunny in full dress and asked, "sister ling''er, even you don''t support me?"


    Cherry rabbit light answer way: "this emperor won''t support evil evil evil evil way."


    "Devils, devils, devils, devils..."


    These four words, gray ink I do not know how many times repeated, his face more and more distorted!


    Finally, after repeating the 18th time, gray ink suddenly sighed, his twisted expression instantly returned to nature, and asked, "what is positive? What is evil? Is it right to conform to the universal values in this world? Contrary to it is evil? You are always standing on the commanding point of morality to talk about the good and evil of things, but I just want to ask you, what are you qualified to talk about? "


    This kind of words, gray ink has said to Lin Chen before.


    At that time, Lin Chen had a long argument with him.


    And cherry rabbit heard this, but did not argue with him at length, but face indifferent, light said: "gray ink brother, you are possessed."

 Chapter 1685

    What is enchantment?


    As the name suggests, fall into the devil''s way.


    Generally speaking, it means killing people, and almost all of them are innocent lives.


    And now the gray ink, has been possessed!


    He brought the evil power of the demon continent to the rabbit ear clan. Once it spreads, it will bring great danger to the whole rabbit ear clan and even to the whole warfighting continent!


    No exaggeration at all!


    After all, the harm of the power of demons is too terrible!


    So, in any case, Sakura rabbit will stop gray ink.


    And gray ink also saw the attitude of Sakura rabbit.


    He sighed, shook his head and said: "sister ling''er, if so, I have nothing to say."


    Cherry Bunny frowned slightly.


    To be honest, she didn''t want to fight grey ink.


    Who wants to fight with their childhood friends?


    And it''s a fight to the death?!


    Therefore, Sakura rabbit said: "brother grey ink, I know you are doing this for us rabbit ears, but we rabbit ears would rather die standing than live on our knees."


    It''s quite bitter.


    Gray ink shook his head and said: "in the human world, there is a saying that I agree with. It''s called black cat and white cat. The one who can catch mice is a good cat. No matter what means, good or evil, as long as we can continue the rabbit ear clan, then I am willing to bear all the charges. "


    Hearing this, Sakura sighed.


    She knows. It''s no use what she says now.


    But even so, she didn''t want to fight with gray ink.


    Because once there is a battle, it is a fight to the death!


    What is a fight to the death?


    Either you die or I die!


    Sakura little rabbit knows that the heart of grey ink is towards the rabbit ear family.


    If not, he would not kill Zhu Li and San Kong.


    He can lay out the plan in secret and wait until everything is ready.


    However, in order to save her mother, he exposed himself ahead of time.


    So, in the end, he is still on the side of rabbit ears.


    However, the reason why the queen is the queen is that she can not only be kind, but also be unkind to her relatives!


    Therefore, Sakura rabbit said directly: "brother grey ink, I will give you one last chance to give up the evil power immediately, otherwise, I will be impolite."


    When she said this, Sakura didn''t look at the gray ink.


    It''s looking at the earth under your feet.


    Maybe it''s not suitable for her to say this to her closest friends.


    Gray did not reply, just shook his head.


    The attitude is very firm.


    Although he didn''t want to fight with Sakura bunny, it was inevitable.


    Cherry Bunny sighs again.


    She shook her head, slowly raised her eyes, the clear and cold eyes, again projected on the gray body.


    Gray ink is also looking at Cherry rabbit, and cherry rabbit, he is also expressionless.


    So they looked at each other.


    They didn''t fight each other.


    However, the atmosphere of the whole world is gradually solidified!


    An extremely repressive feeling, shrouded in everyone''s heart, suffocating.


    ¡­¡­


    Behind Sakura rabbit.


    Lin Chen is communicating with Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing said: "one of these two people inherited the throne, and the other inherited the power of the devil. Although the situation is like water and fire, they don''t want to fight first because they were young."


    Lin Chen replied to Zhou Qing in his heart: "however, this battle can not be avoided. The two people''s ideas are diametrically opposed. Therefore, this is a fight to the death."


    Zhou Qing asked, "boy, who do you think is good and who is evil?"


    "Old man, you shouldn''t ask such a question."


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    "Oh? Why? "


    Zhou Qing pretended to be surprised and asked.


    Although Lin Chen knew that Zhou Qing was making fun of him, he still said:


    "there is no clear distinction between good and evil between the two people. From the perspective of people in the Warring States, gray ink is really evil, but from the perspective of rabbit ears, gray ink is also for rabbit ears to continue, so he is also good. Life is like this. Is there a clear line between good and evil? It can only be said that the two sides have different ideas. "


    "It seems that you have a good understanding of life."


    Zhou Qing said with a smile, but then the conversation changed: "but if a murderer saves an innocent child, can you say that the murderer is good?"


    Lin Chen did not answer Zhou Qing.


    Because Zhou Qing''s metaphor is actually sophistry.


    The so-called sophistry is that no matter what you say, the other party can seize the flaw of refuting you!Lin Chen doesn''t want to waste words with Zhou Qing.


    Therefore, he directly "blocked" Zhou Qing''s voice.


    No matter how Zhou Qing yelled, he couldn''t hear it.


    Looking at the two people who were still looking at each other in front of him, Lin Chen said in his heart: there is no way to avoid this mortal battle. It depends on who dares to take that step first


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere between heaven and earth is more and more depressed.


    Everyone felt that there was a mountain pressing on his head, out of breath!


    Sakura rabbit and gray ink are still looking at each other.


    The dark clouds in the sky are no longer boiling.


    The wind between heaven and earth is getting smaller and smaller.


    The dust on the ground has also fallen.


    Time, at this moment, seems to be static.


    A leaf, which I don''t know where, came down from the sky and floated slowly to the earth.


    Because there is no wind around, the closer to the ground, the slower the leaves will fall.


    But the leaves will fall to the ground.


    Just like the battle between Sakura Bunny and grey ink, it will break out eventually.


    The inevitable is inevitable.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the leaf fell to the ground.


    Sakura rabbit and gray ink moved at the same time.


    There was no sound.


    There was silence between heaven and earth.


    As if nothing had happened.


    It''s quiet.


    But the next moment


    Shua! Shua!


    Cherry Bunny and grey ink appear in the center of the square at the same time!


    In the palm of gray ink, there was a black light burst, and black thunder and lightning with thick wrists, along his palm, shot towards the front!


    Every thunder and lightning can injure an inferior wuzun who is not in the defensive state!


    And now, hundreds of black thunder and lightning, overwhelming!


    In the front, Sakura rabbit appears out of thin air. With a wave of her sleeve, she releases an invisible force, soft as water. Where she passes, all the black lightning disappears.


    Then, Sakura rabbit took a step lightly and came to the front of gray ink in an instant. The soft hand fell to the shoulder of gray ink.


    Just now, his face changed slightly, his body suddenly shook, and he immediately retreated to the rear.


    However, he just stepped back three Zhang, Sakura rabbit appeared behind him out of thin air, the white hand, directly on his shoulder!


    Gray face suddenly changed!


    "Hiss!"


    People are also surprised to take a breath!


    Just now, it was still fierce and majestic gray ink, but now, in front of Sakura rabbit, it was so unbearable?!

 Chapter 1686

    Sakura rabbit''s own strength is only five turns nirvana.


    But now she is the queen of rabbit ear!


    With her hand, the whole world of rabbit ear clan is shaking slightly.


    This is because, Sakura rabbit is not using their own power, but the power of the whole rabbit ear family!


    Because of this, the speed of Sakura rabbit is faster than that of gray ink!


    As soon as grey ink retreated,


    cherry rabbit came behind him like a ghost,


    the snow-white and smooth little hand was put on Grey ink''s shoulder.


    Gray ink face big change!


    Without the slightest hesitation, his body trembled, directly burst out a terrible force, turned into a huge black air, trying to shake the hands of Sakura rabbit open!


    The black air turned into a storm!


    A very evil breath, whistling between the heaven and the earth!


    On the audience stage, behind all the people, they were scared out of a cold sweat!


    The black breath from the gray body makes them feel the fear of death!


    It''s not only the audience on the stage, but also on the square, the body surface of the pretty woman, the elder and the three elder is covered with a layer of cold sweat!


    Gray ink let them feel a kind of fear from the bone!


    In the presence, there were only two people''s faces, still indifferent.


    One is cherry bunny.


    Another is Lin Chen.


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, the power of the demon continent is just a "pseudo natural enemy" to the yuan power, soul power and Demon power of the warlord continent.


    What is "pseudo natural enemy"?


    As the name suggests, they are not real natural enemies!


    Eagles and snakes, snakes and frogs, cats and mice, and so on, these are the real natural enemies.


    When a mouse sees a cat, it will tremble all over and dare not even move.


    This is a kind of fear from the bone, that is, the gene!


    However, Tianmo continent is not the real natural enemy of Zhanwu continent, nor is it qualified to be the real natural enemy of Zhanwu continent.


    The main power of Tianmo is just to restrain the main power of Zhanwu.


    Therefore, Lin Chen called him "pseudo natural enemy".


    Lin Chen once fought with a great demon general. He was familiar with the power of the demon continent, so he didn''t feel nervous or afraid.


    However, it is the first time that pretty women and others have seen this kind of power.


    Because of this, the power of demons, the "pseudo natural enemy", made them feel fear.


    If Qiao Fu and others had seen the power of the devil before, and even had been used to it, then she would never be afraid.


    It can be said that no matter how brave the mouse is, no matter how many times the mouse has escaped from the cat''s palm, and even no matter how many times the mouse has fought with the cat, it is even afraid of a baby cat!


    This nature, engraved in their bones!


    If you fight with the people in the demon land for a long time, you won''t be afraid.


    Just like Ye Fan and Sakura rabbit and others in those years, are they afraid of the demon continent?


    They are not afraid at all!


    If they are afraid, how can they fight against Tianmo for such a long time?


    In other words, can a martial Saint be afraid of a great demon general or a great demon king?


    Funny!


    So, in the same sentence, the demon continent is just the "pseudo natural enemy" of the warlord continent.


    Now, with the help of the power of the rabbit ear clan, Sakura Bunny''s strength has reached the level of inferior wuzun, or even higher.


    The gray ink with the power of demons, only reached the realm of zhunwu Zun.


    How can cherry Bunny be afraid of him?


    Therefore, no matter how the black air storm roared, Sakura''s face remained unchanged, and the little hand was not shaken away, but was always placed on the gray shoulder.


    Then, Sakura rabbit gently pushed.


    "Get out."


    Shua!


    The body of gray ink disappears in the moment!


    Not only his body, but also the black air in the square disappeared!


    Between the heaven and the earth, calm again.


    On the big square, there are only cherry bunny, Lin Chen and Qiao Fu.


    As for gray ink, it has long disappeared.


    Not even a breath!


    On the stage.


    Everyone was stunned!


    What about grey ink?


    Where has grey ink gone?


    Was it blown up?


    Just now, the arrogant and invincible gray ink disappeared?


    Hundreds of people''s faces are full of shock!


    However, just as there was a lot of discussion, little cherry rabbit suddenly opened her mouth. The clear and domineering voice resounded between the heaven and the earth"All the people of the rabbit ear tribe, adjust their state and prepare to meet the enemy with our emperor."


    Her articulation was so clear that it was heard by everyone present.


    Hundreds of people were stunned.


    What?


    Meet the enemy?


    Is grey ink not dead?


    Or is the grey ink''s accomplice here?


    No one is a fool, after hearing Sakura rabbit''s words, everyone''s heart, is flashed a guess after another.


    However, the voice of Sakura Bunny just fell


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the sky, as deafening as thunder!


    Boom!


    The whole world of rabbit ears is shaking, as if there was an earthquake!


    And the next moment


    "Boom!"


    Another bang!


    The shaking range of heaven and earth began to increase!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    Then, the loud sound reverberates between the heaven and the earth like firecrackers!


    Sakura rabbit looked at the sky and sighed.


    "Don''t you give up..."


    She carried the lotus on her hands step by step and flew to the sky. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared into the clouds.


    At the same time, the pretty woman opened her mouth, and her loud voice echoed: "the evil devil was only expelled from the rabbit ear clan, and now he is outside the rabbit ear clan. You should adjust your interest as soon as possible and be ready to meet the enemy. "


    Her voice is also very domineering.


    However, because there is no aura blessing of the crown, her tone does not sound as domineering as Sakura bunny.


    But even so, the audience did not dare to listen.


    They wanted to rebel with the elder before, but now they have the chance to make amends. How can they let it go?


    What''s more, Qiao Fu, as the old clan leader of the rabbit ear clan, has great strength. Is it not a blink of an eye to kill them?


    So, most people immediately sit cross legged and start to adjust.


    However, because of different races, people''s breathing state is also different. Many people don''t sit cross legged, but lie down, stand upside down, squat with their hands on their heads, and curl up with their legs on their back necks


    There are different styles.


    Pretty woman three people want to go out to help Sakura rabbit.


    Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I had a chance to kill grey ink just now."


    Hate iron but not steel.


    In the territory of the rabbit ear clan, Sakura Bunny is invincible. Unless he is a strong man in the realm of Wu Huang, no one is Sakura Bunny''s opponent.


    Even if it is wuzun peak, at most it can only be tied with Sakura rabbit!


    So, just now, Sakura rabbit can kill grey ink!


    But she gave up this wonderful opportunity?!


    At this moment, Lin Chen really wanted to point to the cherry rabbit''s nose and say: rotten wood can''t be carved!

 Chapter 1687

    However, Lin Chen also understands Sakura rabbit.


    Sakura rabbit wants to give grey ink a chance.


    After all, as close as brother and sister, Sakura rabbit does not want to let gray ink die like this.


    Moreover, there are few people left in the rabbit ear clan. If gray ink dies, it will be a huge loss for the whole rabbit ear clan.


    So, in order to prevent innocent people from being hurt, Sakura just expelled grey ink from the rabbit ear clan.


    As the queen of the rabbit ear clan, Sakura Bunny just needs to think about it, so that the guardian of the rabbit ear clan can isolate the gray ink from the outside.


    Gray ink can''t get in.


    So, grey ink is now bombarding the array crazily outside.


    With the strength of gray ink, we can''t break the protection array of rabbit ear clan.


    But it can make the whole world of rabbit ear clan tremble.


    Therefore, the disaster of gray ink has to be eliminated.


    If not, there will be no peace for the rabbit ear people.


    It''s impossible to stay in the family of rabbit ears all the time, isn''t it?


    So, Sakura rabbit went out to meet the enemy.


    Pretty woman three people also followed up.


    Lin Chen didn''t rush to catch up, but looked around.


    On his face, he felt his chin and murmured: "fengzun jade seal and leizun stone tablet have been broken, and the Dragon array can''t be used for the time being. If yingxiaotu is defeated, then I have to use those means."


    Of course, Sakura rabbit is not likely to fail.


    Sakura Bunny not only has the power of the whole rabbit ear clan, but also has the imperial sword!


    The imperial sword can gather all the dead souls of the rabbit ear clan who have died for hundreds of years!


    You can imagine its power!


    This is Sakura''s home court. In the home court, the probability of Sakura''s failure is very small.


    Later, Lin Chen didn''t think much about it. He slowly soared into the white clouds and disappeared.


    The world of the rabbit ear clan has stopped shaking.


    Obviously, grey ink and cherry rabbit have been on.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the rabbit ear family.


    Above the sky.


    Grey ink and cherry rabbit confront each other.


    The whole body of gray ink was full of black air, and there were black lines on his face, covering half of his cheek.


    This is a gentle face, now has become extremely overbearing, giving people a terrible sense of ferocity.


    On the other side of gray ink, Sakura Bunny stood on the white cloud, her hands crossed in her sleeve. She looked at gray ink without expression and said, "brother gray ink, it''s easy for me to kill you. So now you have two choices... "


    However, before Sakura''s words were finished, gray Mo laughed and asked, "one is to run away, the other is to give up the power of demons?"


    Cherry rabbit also laughed, nodded: "gray ink brother can really understand the emperor."


    "Ha ha, sister ling''er, which do you think I will choose?"


    Gray ink asked with a smile.


    "According to your temperament, you will choose the third one."


    Sakura replied with a smile.


    "Ha ha, the one who knows me is sister ling''er."


    Gray ink sprinkles a smile.


    The smile of grey ink and cherry rabbit is very peaceful, and the tone is very gentle.


    It''s like two old friends talking happily.


    However, the fact is that this "moderate" negotiation ended in a breakdown!


    "Since sister ling''er has given me another chance, then, in return, I have to give sister ling''er another chance."


    Gray ink stretched out a finger and said with a smile: "as long as everyone in the rabbit ear clan has accepted the power of the demons, then both you and me, and those who have degenerated, will have an immortal life, and the cultivation speed is very fast."


    "Well, it''s tempting."


    The cherry Bunny''s head was lighter, but then the conversation changed: "it''s a pity that if you pull up seedlings and encourage them, you will eventually be doomed."


    Gray eyes a squint, eyes exposed in a touch of murder!


    Sakura rabbit''s expression was light, and her tone was light. She said, "brother grey ink, I ask you, if the rabbit ear clan really accepts the power of the devil, how many days do you think the rabbit ear clan can still exist in the warlord continent?"


    As soon as the words came out, the gray face changed slightly.


    Sakura Bunny said, he didn''t think about it.


    If everyone in the rabbit ear clan has practiced the power of the demons, once this kind of thing spreads out, then within a day, the rabbit ear clan will perish!


    As far as Zhanwu continent is concerned, the power of heaven devil is evil power!


    However, this problem, gray ink has long been a good solution.


    So he replied, "it''s very simple, two words, hidden. When we have absolute strength, we''ll make a big splash. "


    "Hidden?"


    Sakura rabbit laughed directly: "want to wrap the fire in paper?"Gray ink replied: "as long as the paper is thick enough, it can cover the fire for a long time."


    Sakura rabbit shook his head and said, "the fire is too big, no matter how thick the paper is."


    On this point, the two people''s ideas once again diverged.


    One thinks it can''t be hidden at all, the other thinks it can be hidden for a long time


    Their ideas are totally opposite!


    Therefore, the battle between them has become inevitable.


    Whether it''s gray ink or cherry rabbit, they all know that they can''t persuade each other.


    So the two sighed at the same time.


    It''s like the heart has a soul


    Sakura rabbit looked up at the gray ink and said, "brother gray ink, I don''t want to kill you."


    Hearing this, gray ink also said: "sister ling''er, I don''t want to kill you."


    Later, the two said: "but, if I don''t kill you, I can''t do it."


    The sound is not big, but it reverberates on the sky for a long time.


    Lin Chen and Qiao Fu are standing in the distance.


    Hearing their conversation, Lin Chen smiles and says: "these two guys are really childhood sweethearts. They even have the same idea."


    "Oh? Jealous? "


    Zhou qingtut asked with a smile.


    "That''s not true."


    Lin shook his head and explained: "they have lived together since childhood. They have lived together for decades. Can they not understand each other? It''s normal. "


    "Yes."


    Zhou Qing also echoed: "nuota is a rabbit ear clan, but there are only these two young people. I''m afraid the relationship between them is more intimate than that between brother and sister. But now, this pair of brothers and sisters, either you die or I die, I''m afraid each other''s hearts are very uncomfortable


    "Who said no?"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and replied, "but neither of them is allowed to fail. In their own eyes, if they fail, then the rabbit ear clan will surely embark on the road of destruction


    Zhou Qing also felt sorry, sighed and said: "these two little guys are all for the rabbit ear clan, but they have different ideas. Boy, I ask you, which side do you support? "


    "Don''t you need to say that?"


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have a sense of justice."


    Zhou Qing teased and laughed.


    Lin Chen did not answer Zhou Qing.


    And at this time, cherry rabbit and gray ink battle, finally broke out!


    Fight!

 Chapter 1688

    Black and pink, two different colors of light, respectively, occupy half of the sky.


    An irregular vertical plane, falling from the sky, divides the whole world into two parts.


    On both sides of the vertical line, there are a man and a woman.


    The sky above the man''s head is covered with dark clouds, and the black thunder roars in the dark clouds, making a huge roar, deafening.


    Behind the man, the wind is howling violently, making the sound of crying and howling. The flowers and trees in the world are withering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This half of the world seems to have become purgatory.


    The sky above a woman''s head is shining with pink rays. It''s as bright as a flaming cloud. People dare not look directly at it.


    Behind the woman, the wind is very gentle, the world is full of vitality, the flowers and trees are like the baby who has been protected, and every tree is growing vigorously.


    And Lin Chen four people, stand on the sky behind Sakura rabbit body.


    Although the elder has lost a leg, his fighting capacity is still there. He asked, "patriarch, shall we help ling''er?"


    Although grey ink is the elder''s own son, the elder also wants to kill grey ink!


    Although the elder has changed his ways, he is still a ruthless character in order to achieve his goal.


    Rao is so. He will never betray Zhanwu.


    Greed comes to greed, but there must be principles in life.


    Hearing the elder''s words, the pretty woman first looks at the elder in surprise. It seems that she can''t adapt to the elder''s change for a while.


    Then she shook her head and said, "elder, I am no longer the patriarch..."


    At this point, the pretty woman looked down at the big elder''s neat right crotch and said, "big elder, go back to heal."


    "How can that work?"


    The elder immediately shook his head: "I have done so many wrong things and raised such a monster. Today, even if I take my life, I will stop this monster!"


    The elder''s righteous words.


    Some of the pretty women were moved by the elder''s spirit of "killing relatives with great righteousness".


    However, pretty woman has not answered, Lin Chen suddenly said: "said his son is a monster? Interesting. "


    There was a hint of irony in the tone.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, it''s my fault to bring up this kind of evil. If I had known that, I would have strangled him when he was just born!"


    The elder said maliciously, then looked up to heaven and sighed: "if the son doesn''t teach, it''s the father''s fault! I''m guilty, guilty! "


    But Lin Chen said, "every one of you is guilty."


    He pointed to the pretty woman and the three elders and said, "if you could have accepted his suggestion, he would not have taken this road of no return. The reason why gray ink has taken this extreme road is that you forced it out. "


    This words a, pretty woman three people are a choke.


    Because Lin Chen is right.


    A few years ago, gray ink always put forward reform proposals.


    However, they always feel that gray ink is still young and its suggestions are naive, so they have never adopted them and always perfunctory.


    However, if you think about it now, the reform proposal put forward by grey ink at that time, although it is indeed a little naive, the pattern has already been established.


    And their attitude at that time was really perfunctory.


    So, gray ink is desperate.


    People in despair, will do anything.


    And the appearance of the power of the devil, like a straw, so, gray ink desperate to accept the power of the devil.


    Therefore, the reason for today''s situation, a large part of the reason, is because of pretty women and others perfunctory!


    Lin Chen continued: "gray ink knows that it is impossible to put forward suggestions, so he wants to reform the rabbit ear clan with his own strength and fist, so that the endangered rabbit ear clan can continue."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the battle between Sakura Bunny and grey ink has begun.


    But Lin Chen didn''t look.


    Because he knew that they would not be able to tell for a while.


    The pretty woman asked Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, do you have any way to make him change his ways?"


    "No


    Lin Chen shook his head: "affected by the power of the demons, gray ink has not become a killer, it''s already very fortunate. His body and soul have been polluted by the power of the demons. Even if he abandons the power of the demons and abandons his cultivation, his character is different from before. He is no longer the gray ink he used to be. "


    Three elder eyes cold, said: "that is to say, gray ink, we must kill."


    In fact, every member of the rabbit ear clan is thinking about the rabbit ear clan.


    The same is true of the three elders.


    She worried that once gray ink survived, it would bring devastating disaster to the whole rabbit ear clan!Once the story that "the people of the rabbit ear clan have accepted the power of the demons" is spread, the rabbit ear clan will become the public enemy of the whole ten thousand demon Kingdom and even the whole warlord continent!


    At that time, not to mention the current rabbit ear clan, even thousands of years ago, a hundred rabbit ear clan will surely be gone!


    The power of demons, which is regarded as a public hazard by almost everyone who fights in the mainland!


    Therefore, in the view of the three elders, we must kill gray ink as soon as possible, and then block the news immediately.


    In this way, rabbit ears can be safe!


    But the pretty woman shook her head and said, "if you can save one''s life, you can save one''s life. Discard his cultivation, lock him up again, and then use magic or psychological tactics to forcibly change his idea."


    In these decades, she has witnessed too many deaths.


    She doesn''t want any rabbit ear people to die now!


    Or that sentence, every rabbit ear people, heart, toward the rabbit ear people.


    It''s just that they may have different ideas


    ¡­¡­


    Sakura Bunny and grey ink are fighting fiercely.


    However, both sides are trying, and neither side is dead.


    Although the two sides already know each other very well, it is not absolute.


    Sakura Bunny has now become the head of the rabbit ear clan. With the power of the whole rabbit ear clan, her strength is at least inferior to that of Wu Zun, but her combat effectiveness is immeasurable.


    Gray ink with the power of the devil cultivation, its own strength has reached the "quasi Wu Zun" realm, but the combat effectiveness is immeasurable.


    ¡­¡­


    Cherry rabbit put up a slender jade finger, pink light flow, the head of the long has a huge gun out of thin air.


    And she gently pressed her finger, the long gun Shua, turned into a straight streamer, rushed to the gray ink.


    It''s overwhelming!


    Gray ink heart read a move, rich black form a two Zhang high square barrier, block in front of him.


    At the same time, he raised his right hand, and the black air burst out of his body, forming a huge hammer on his head.


    The gun fell on the surface of the black barrier, and with a bang, the barrier exploded into debris, and the gun was shattered and gradually dissipated.


    At the same time, a huge black hammer fell from the sky and hit Sakura rabbit!


    Sakura rabbit easily smashed the hammer into pieces.


    They''re all testing each other.


    Once you know yourself and your enemy, it''s time to "kill with one blow"!


    ¡­¡­


    The two chapters are published together.

 Chapter 1689

    Two different colors of light occupy half of the sky.


    "Next, let''s make a decision."


    Sakura rabbit stood in the pink light, hands slowly down, said.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Gray ink stands in the black light, hands carrying, light nod.


    Both of them were very indifferent, just like they were in a martial arts contest. There was no need to worry about life and death.


    But, in fact, the two men before the battle, each hit, want to kill each other!


    In the pink light.


    Sakura raised her right hand high and held it gently.


    Shua!


    A flash of light!


    Cherry rabbit''s palm, out of thin air out of a sword.


    Imperial sword!


    Gray ink see, that pair of eyes slightly narrowed, said: "want to use the power of the dead..."


    The next moment, he also raised his right hand, looked at the cherry rabbit and said: "in that case, I also use external force."


    The voice does not fall, the right hand lightly grasps.


    "Boom!"


    There is thunder on the sky!


    On the top of the gray head, thick clouds covered the sky and blocked the sun.


    Dark clouds like boiling water rolling, between the faint, visible in the dark clouds, there are a road of human shadow.


    "Grey ink elder brother, you borrow the army of the demon continent, you are not afraid to be detected by the ten thousand demon realm?"


    Sakura asked.


    Hearing this, gray ink just laughed and did not reply.


    Although he did not speak, but, as one of the few people who know gray ink best in the world, Sakura rabbit has guessed the reason.


    The reason is very simple: the world where the rabbit ears live has been isolated by gray ink!


    The people in the ten thousand demon region can''t notice the battle happening here!


    Lin Chen also nodded and said to himself: I said, why does this guy dare to be so unscrupulous? It seems that this place has been isolated by him


    The rabbit ear clan is guarded by the guard array. People outside can''t see what''s happening in the rabbit ear clan.


    And in addition to the guardian array, gray ink has arranged an array to hold the guardian array!


    Say some popular: bowl in bowl, basin in basin!


    The pretty woman looked at the world around her, her beautiful eyes narrowed into a slit, and said: "this array is extremely huge, and before it starts, even the martial arts can''t detect its existence. This huge and secret array will take at least a year to arrange successfully. It seems that gray ink has been working for this array since a year ago Heaven is ready... "


    At this point, the pretty woman sighed, and there was a little guilt and remorse on her charming and mature face.


    To tell you the truth, the cultivation talent of grey ink is higher than that of Sakura rabbit.


    Both the pretty woman and the elder know this very well.


    A few years ago, pretty woman planned to let grey ink assist cherry rabbit when she was old and cherry rabbit inherited the throne.


    The relationship between grey ink and Sakura Bunny is very good, unlike her relationship with the elder. Therefore, she has great hope for these two people, maybe they can find a way for the rabbit ear clan to continue.


    But I didn''t expect that things had developed to the present situation.


    Looking at Cherry rabbit''s slightly thin but extremely proud figure, Qiao Fu suddenly felt distressed: "fighting with gray ink, I''m afraid it''s very hard for her..."


    "Buzz -"


    all of a sudden, a sharp buzz rings between the heaven and the earth!


    Sakura rabbit holds the imperial sword in one hand and shakes it gently!


    On the body of the imperial sword, there is a layer of crystal light, surging like liquid. With Sakura''s wrist shaking, the crystal light on the surface of the emperor''s sword suddenly turned into a diffused crystal beam, straight into the sky!


    The starting point of this crystal beam is only the width of the sword.


    However, because it is a diffusion type, the diameter of its terminal point has reached thousands of feet!


    The clouds in the sky are all dyed into crystal, shining in the sun.


    Sakura rabbit''s red lips gently opened: "come out, the spirit of the rabbit ear clan for hundreds of years! I call you in the name of 329 heads of the rabbit ear clan


    Her voice is very clear, but also with an unparalleled domineering, resounding in this world!


    When her voice fell, in the crystal light, the shadows appeared out of thin air!


    These people have no substance, they are just made of crystal light.


    But even so, each of them exudes extremely terrible momentum!


    In an instant, the wind and clouds are surging, and the sky and the earth are changing!


    Hundreds of crystal figures, the momentum of each other, fusion together, as if forming a mountain, as if even the sky will be crushed!


    Since ancient times, every dead patriarch, elder and son of the rabbit ear clan has dedicated his soul to the imperial sword!Because Sakura Bunny''s own strength is only four turns nirvana, so what she calls now is only the dead souls of the rabbit ear clan who have died for four or five hundred years!


    If she is a strong warrior, then she can summon all the spirits of the dead for thousands of years!


    For thousands of years, the rabbit ear tribe has been on the decline every day.


    Therefore, there is no comparison between the dead within four or five hundred years and the dead thousands of years ago!


    However, around so, in these undead, there are more than a dozen momentum, reached the realm of Wu Zun!


    That''s right! More than a dozen wuzuns!


    Hundreds of crystal figures, each with a pair of rabbit ears, show that they are all rabbit ears.


    The momentum of these people is perfectly and seamlessly integrated together, and the momentum of Sakura Bunny itself, therefore, the momentum of this half of the world has reached the level of upper wuzun, even wuzun Da Yuanman!


    In the black light.


    Gray see this scene, that handsome face above, emerge a dignified color.


    Over his head, the dark clouds were boiling violently, and in the dark clouds, there were hundreds of people in the field of vision!


    It''s just that these people are all made of black gas, and each one is riding a fierce mount!


    Gray ink Li drinks: "borrow my strength!"


    At the same time, cherry rabbit is also a light drink: "borrow my strength!"


    In the sky of Sakura bunny, the strong wind roared up, and the surging power burst out from the bodies of hundreds of undead like tides. Along the funnel made of crystal light, all of them flowed into the imperial sword!


    And in the gray sky, the thunder blows violently, and the fierce beast roars up to the sky! The hundreds of black figures also released a strong force, fused with each other, forming a black sledgehammer in the sky!


    This black sledgehammer is just like a black hole. As soon as it takes shape, the ground below begins to burst, and pieces of broken earth gradually fly up, and fly to sledgehammer like anti gravity.


    And the crystal light on the surface of the imperial sword is more and more shining. At the tip of the sword, there seems to be a twinkle of stars, which is extremely mysterious.


    This blow of gray ink, let the earth collapse!


    Sakura rabbit''s blow, let the sky be torn!


    Finally, two people, shot!

 Chapter 1690

    Cherry Bunny holds the imperial sword high and cleaves it towards the gray ink in front of her!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth change color!


    The crystal light turned into a tornado storm and rushed towards the gray ink. Where it passed, the void was broken!


    You can imagine the power of this blow!


    However, in the face of this terrible blow, gray ink not only did not evade, but also did not even have a defensive posture, standing quietly in the sky, waiting for death.


    See this scene, pretty woman three people are a little surprised.


    Why doesn''t grey ink resist?


    Did he suddenly have a conscience?


    Sakura Bunny''s attack, even if it is the upper wuzun, may not be able to withstand, or even be seriously injured!


    The strength of gray ink itself is only zhunwu Zun. Even if the power of the devil is not small, if he is unprepared to bear the blow, he will die!


    So, pretty woman three people all think, gray ink conscience found out, want to die?


    But the next moment, a scene that shocked them, happened.


    Just when the crystal tornado storm was about to "drown" the gray ink body, suddenly, the gray ink opened its mouth and made a voice:


    "Ding."


    Although the sound is not big, it reverberates between the heaven and the earth with a mysterious energy wave.


    Almost at the same time, Sakura''s face changed slightly!


    Because she saw that the tornado storm broke out from the emperor''s sword stopped without warning!


    You know, after gathering all the spirits of the rabbit ear clan for four or five hundred years, it''s impossible to stop her attack unless wuzun is perfect. No, wuzun is not perfect either. It''s impossible to stop her attack unless it''s the peak wuzun!


    And just one word!


    Has the strength of grey ink reached the level of wuzun?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Grey ink is not so powerful, is it?!


    Not only Sakura bunny, but also Qiao Fu have opened their mouths!


    Sakura rabbit''s all-out strike, actually let a word of gray ink, settled?


    Terrible!


    Suddenly, the crystal tornado storm suddenly trembled violently, and the calm wind between heaven and earth was roaring again!


    Obviously, gray ink can''t hold it!


    The three women were relieved.


    It seems that gray ink is not as powerful as they think.


    However, it was just this idea of happiness that just flashed through their minds


    "Broken."


    Gray ink suddenly opened his mouth again and made a faint sound.


    The voice is still not big, but it is wrapped with a kind of command style flavor, and it wants to ring between the heaven and the earth.


    Then,


    "bang!"


    A crisp sound!


    Crystal tornado storm, direct explosion!


    Disappeared out of thin air!


    It seems that she was bitten by the emperor''s sword in Sakura''s hand. With a sudden shake, Sakura''s body was forced to step back!


    Her face, has become slightly ugly, she stood in the air, looking at the gray ink from a distance, said in a low voice: "when did you do the hand to Emperor Jin..."


    However, Sakura rabbit has not finished talking, suddenly his face changed slightly again!


    Because on her head, a huge black hammer came down from the sky!


    Black hammer seems to be with the power of avalanche, through the place, the void has been smashed, straight to cherry rabbit''s head!


    The strength of this blow is not weaker than that of Sakura rabbit''s sword just now!


    Sakura Bunny quickly raises the imperial sword and wants to use the power of the imperial sword to blow up the black hammer.


    However, at this time, suddenly, the emperor''s sword trembled uncontrollably, and then the body of the sword was shocked!


    In an instant, Sakura''s tiger''s mouth was cracked, and the red blood flowed out.


    The power of the imperial sword is blocked!


    As the master of the imperial sword, Sakura Bunny can''t use the power of the imperial sword!


    Cherry rabbit silver teeth nibble, low voice curse: "damn!"


    However, Sakura Bunny is not a weak generation after all. Although the power of the imperial sword is blocked, she will never wait to die. She will immediately use the power of the rabbit ear clan to pour it into the imperial sword!


    Shua!


    A flash of light!


    Cherry Bunny clenched the handle of the emperor''s sword and jerked it up.


    "Ding!"


    Accompanied by a crisp metal cross sound, the tip of the imperial sword fell lightly on the black hammer!


    Although the action of Sakura Bunny looks light, she is using the method of "four or two thousand catties" to pick back the black hammer!


    But she underestimated the impact of the black hammer.


    The black hammer was indeed picked out by her, but her body was forced back seven or eight steps, and her right arm was shaking slightly, as if she had been paralyzed.Moreover, what''s more terrible is that the black hammer just flew a foot away, suddenly "boom" and exploded!


    Boom!


    Crazy energy wave, like a wave, swept between the heaven and the earth!


    Sakura rabbit and Lin Chen were drowned by the wave of explosion in an instant!


    Half of the pink light between heaven and earth began to dim at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    On the contrary, the black light is more and more prosperous, gradually devouring the territory of pink light.


    Boom!


    The explosion shock wave carries the annihilation power, one circle after another, spreads between the heaven and the earth, passes through the place, the vitality does not exist!


    Gray ink see, face not sad not happy, and behind the expressionless again raised his right hand.


    On the top of his head, the hundreds of animal shadows all roared up to the sky, and the human figures riding on the fierce beast burst out their vast power again!


    Gray ink knew that the strike just now, only 60% of the possibility to kill Sakura rabbit.


    Therefore, in order to ensure that there is no mistake, gray ink once again condensed from the attack!


    But just then


    Shua!


    There is a flash of sword light between heaven and earth!


    That circle of explosion wave, directly split in two!


    In the empty area, Sakura Bunny and Lin Chen stand in the sky unharmed.


    No! Lin Chen four people is safe and sound, but, cherry rabbit''s red lips is hanging a trace of blood, the body''s breath is also slightly disordered!


    She''s hurt!


    The explosion of the black hammer was so sudden that Sakura didn''t react.


    However, after accepting the crystal crown, Sakura''s mind has been greatly sublimated. Even in danger, she is not in the slightest panic. Instead, she makes a quick decision to use the power of hundreds of people in the audience and her own strength to block the explosion.


    However, because this defense preparation is too hasty, so Sakura rabbit was injured.


    "Hoo ~"


    slowly spit out a mouthful of fragrance, cherry rabbit wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    She recovered as quickly as she could, looking up at the sky above her head.


    Above the sky, the original hundreds of crystal figures are all gone now.


    "The power of the imperial sword is blocked by brother grey ink."


    Cherry rabbit squinted and looked down at the gray ink standing in front of him in the strong wind. In his beautiful eyes, there was cold light flashing!


    ¡­¡­


    Starting from tomorrow, it''s three o''clock a day, eight o''clock in the morning, twelve o''clock in the middle and six o''clock in the evening.

 Chapter 1691

    The power of the imperial sword is blocked by grey ink!


    If not, cherry rabbit just that sword, maybe already gray head, cut down!


    The power of the imperial sword is by no means comparable to the grey ink!


    Sakura rabbit didn''t know when gray ink moved his hand.


    You know, the imperial sword is always by her side!


    Lin Chen saw this scene and frowned slightly.


    "Last night..."


    He has a good heart.


    There is only this explanation: last night, while Lin Chen was fighting with the elder, grey Mo sneaked into Sakura''s boudoir and did some tricks on the emperor''s sword.


    Although there is an array composed of fengzun jade seal and leizun stone tablet to guard, gray ink still moves hands and feet on the imperial sword.


    In fact, at that time, gray ink wanted to take the imperial sword and imperial seal directly.


    But unexpectedly, with his strength, he could not break through the protection set by Lin Chen.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to take the second place. At a great cost, he left a mark in the imperial sword.


    In other words, today, the owner of the imperial sword is not only Sakura bunny, but also grey ink!


    Both of them have control of the imperial sword!


    Because of this, Sakura rabbit just attack, will be gray ink, with a word, broke!


    His control, and Sakura''s control, offset each other!


    Today, Sakura rabbit can''t use the imperial sword to damage grey ink, and grey ink can''t use the imperial sword to damage Sakura rabbit!


    Pretty woman three people are Leng for a while.


    Before, when they saw Sakura take out the imperial sword, they thought that the battle was a foregone conclusion.


    Sakura bunny, who has the imperial sword, has a 100% chance of victory in this battle!


    But unexpectedly, the imperial sword was touched by gray ink?!


    "That''s troublesome!"


    Pretty woman three people''s facial expression, is some ugliness.


    Who could have thought that grey ink had arranged this battle so carefully?


    This battle, from the beginning, was led by the nose!


    Is this battle going to end with the victory of grey ink and the death of Sakura bunny?


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    Thunder!


    The sky above the gray ink head has been covered by thick dark clouds, in which there are black thunderbolts rushing, making a huge roar, deafening!


    Under the dark clouds, a huge black hammer slowly takes shape, like a black hole, as if it can devour all the light!


    The volume of this black hammer is twice as big as the previous one!


    In other words, its power is twice as powerful as before!


    Obviously, gray ink depends on this strike!


    Sakura rabbit''s beautiful eyes have narrowed into a seam, his face is cold, quietly looking at the gray ink.


    She did not escape, nor any defensive posture, so quietly standing in the sky, a dead look.


    is as like as two peas.


    At the same time, the gray ink standing in the wind suddenly grinned at the cherry rabbit and said, "sister ling''er, brother, please die."


    Before the words were heard, the gray ink''s right arm swung violently, and his fist was in the direction of Sakura rabbit, and he said softly, "go! Let her die without any pain


    As soon as this remark comes out


    Boom!


    On the surface of the black hammer, there was an extremely violent explosion!


    Momentum directly into the essence, like a black snake, spread out from the black hammer, spread between the heaven and the earth.


    And the space around the black hammer, already overburdened, distorted out of shape!


    This black hammer is to compress the power of the demons to the extreme. Therefore, it is equivalent to a small planet with huge gravity!


    As a result, the earth below was smashed, and huge pieces of mud and stones were uprooted from the earth and flew to the black hammer.


    At the same time, the black hammer moved.


    Its speed is not fast, but it completely locked the cherry rabbit breath, even if the cherry rabbit ran to the ends of the earth, it can catch up!


    Moreover, where the black hammer passed, even the air was annihilating!


    You can imagine how terrible it is!


    And those sucked up flowers, plants, mud and stones, all with the black hammer, like a tail, more like the tail light behind the comet, from a distance, it looks very spectacular!


    Sakura rabbit''s face remained unchanged. Instead, she held the emperor''s sword and stood still.


    At the same time, gray ink''s faint laughter suddenly rang out between the heaven and the earth, and spread into everyone''s ears:


    "sister ling''er, my hammer is comparable to wuzun Da Yuanman''s full blow. No matter you use the power of the rabbit ear clan or those hundreds of people, you are not my opponent.""Unless you can use the power of the imperial sword, you will die."


    "But the imperial sword has recognized me as the master, and my control has offset your control, so you can''t use the imperial sword."


    "Ha ha, it''s rare to recognize two people as the main weapon at the same time, even in the whole war continent."


    "Anyway, you are my sister. I can''t torture you, let alone make you suffer. So, give up the meaningless struggle, and I will let you die without any pain in a moment."


    Gray ink that gentle voice, as if with a special magic, convincing.


    Sakura rabbit seems to listen to his words, neither escape, also did not make any defense.


    Still waiting to die!


    Pretty woman three people see this scene, the facial expression is ugliness extremely!


    Hear the words of gray ink, they analyzed the key to the problem: imperial sword!


    If Sakura Bunny can use the power of the imperial sword again, then, not to mention gray ink, even if it is the peak wuzun, Sakura Bunny can kill it!


    However, who would have thought that gray ink had become the master of the imperial sword!


    One sword and two masters, this rare event happened once in a hundred years, was met by them!


    What bad luck!


    Therefore, the control of gray ink offset the control of Sakura rabbit.


    The imperial sword is Sakura rabbit''s most powerful card, but now, this card has been rigidly "locked" by gray ink!


    This battle, Sakura rabbit will lose no doubt!


    To be exact, there is no doubt that he will die!


    Pretty woman three people want to help Sakura rabbit.


    Although Sakura rabbit is sure to lose this time, how can they bear to watch Sakura rabbit die like this?


    So, they want to sacrifice their lives to keep Sakura rabbit!


    However, before they could fly a foot, gray ink suddenly flicked his sleeve.


    "Go back."


    An invisible force roared out, and instantly forced the body of the three women back.


    At the same time, the three were imprisoned in a black cage.


    No matter how powerful an attack the three broke out, they couldn''t shake the cage!


    Therefore, three people can only watch Sakura rabbit was killed!

 Chapter 1692

    Sakura rabbit is still standing on the sky quietly, waiting to die.


    Pretty woman three people yell, want to persuade cherry rabbit change her mind.


    In their eyes, Sakura rabbit is to accept the reality of "no doubt that he will lose" and despair, so he will give up resistance.


    However, no matter how they roar, Sakura rabbit seems not to hear, still standing on the sky.


    The black hammer roared like a comet.


    Ten feet


    Eight Zhang


    Five Zhang


    Three Zhang


    Closer and closer to Sakura rabbit!


    Although this black hammer has not yet touched Sakura''s skin, but Sakura''s long pink hair has been broken dozens of roots.


    Don''t turn your head.


    He sighed.


    He didn''t want to see Sakura Bunny being run over and killed.


    However, this kind of thing, he had to do.


    He had already realized that after the revival of the rabbit ear clan, he would go down to make amends to Sakura rabbit with all his pain and sin on his back.


    For the development of the rabbit ear clan, for the thousands of degenerated people of the rabbit ear clan, now we can only sacrifice ling''er''s sister!


    The black hammer is only one foot away from Sakura rabbit!


    Sakura rabbit still did not escape or resist the posture!


    Gray ink slowly closed his eyes.


    He knows, Sakura bunny There is no doubt that he will die!


    Unless she can use the power of the imperial sword!


    However, he has used his control of the imperial sword to offset Sakura''s control!


    However, just after gray ink closed its eyes


    "Ding!"


    A very sharp sound of metal, suddenly between the heaven and the earth!


    At the same time, a young and domineering voice reverberated in this world: "I am jianwuzun, in charge of hundred swords! King sword, today, I command you to recognize me as Lord


    The voice of Lin Chen!


    Gray face a change, immediately opened his eyes, turned to see.


    But Sakura rabbit holding the imperial sword, stabbed on the black hammer!


    Then, her white wrist, gently shaking.


    "Boom!


    With a bang, the black hammer exploded directly!


    All over the sky, black light splashes and spreads with the wind


    Before the black hammer, Sakura little rabbit tried his best, but also can only pick it away, and can''t blow it.


    Now the black hammer is more than twice as powerful as before!


    However, even so, it was easily exploded by Sakura rabbit?!


    How is that possible?!


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Even if Sakura Bunny put the power of the rabbit ear family itself, the power of hundreds of people, and his own power together, it is impossible to break the black hammer!


    You know, this black hammer is equivalent to Wu Zun''s full blow!


    However, the fact is in front of us, gray ink do not believe also have to believe!


    Although gray ink was shocked, the next moment, he came back to himself and said: in this case, there is only one possibility, that is, someone has offset my control over the imperial sword!


    Think of here, gray ink when turn head, look at Lin Chen.


    I saw Lin Chen standing in the distance, with both hands on his back, standing on the sky, and his clothes were windless!


    Cool and domineering!


    "Sword master?"


    These three words, in the heart of gray ink!


    Isn''t Lin Chen just a human being with a four turn Nirvana mirror? How can he become a warrior?


    And he is also the master of all swords in the world?


    If put in the past, gray ink certainly do not believe.


    But now, grey ink dare not believe it!


    As one of the masters of the imperial sword, he can clearly feel that part of the control of the imperial sword has been flowing to Lin Chen''s hands!


    You know, last night, he spent a lot of money to gain control of the imperial sword!


    Now, with one word, Lin Chen has gained the control of the imperial sword?!


    "This human man is so hidden! I didn''t see his real strength all the time


    Gray heart secretly shocked!


    Now, three masters with one sword!


    Lin Chen, gray ink and Sakura Bunny have one third of the control of the imperial sword respectively!


    The control of Lin Chen, offset the control of gray ink!


    Only Sakura Bunny was left.


    So, she regained control of the imperial sword!


    Grey ink knew that once Sakura rabbit used the power of the imperial sword, he would be defeated!


    Therefore, he almost did not have any hesitation, directly attacked Lin Chen!As long as Lin Chen is killed or seriously injured, his control over the imperial sword will surely be weakened by one point!


    At that time, Sakura rabbit will not be able to use the power of the imperial sword!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Black thunder and lightning burst out from the dark clouds above the gray ink, and turned into angry Python after python, which covered the sky and went straight to the forest dust!


    The speed of these black thunder and lightning is extremely fast. With the strength of Lin Chen, they can''t react at all!


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly saw a flower in front of him, and then he saw that Sakura rabbit had come to him, with his back to him, holding the imperial sword in his hand, and gently splitting toward the front.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    With a burst of continuous roar like firecrackers, the black thunder and lightning in front of us all exploded, and there was no one left!


    Then, cherry rabbit''s white wrist, is gently shaking.


    The emperor''s sword trembled.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    Three crisp sounds, I think of them in this world.


    I saw the black prison of the three pretty women, all burst!


    Sakura rabbit turned his back to Lin Chen and said, "after the battle, explain to me the reason for boasting."


    The voice was very cold, as if there were no emotional fluctuations.


    Voice did not fall, cherry rabbit''s delicate body gently shake, the body out of thin air in situ disappeared.


    The next moment, her body, then came to the top of the gray ink, toward the gray ink sword cut down!


    Gray ink heart read a move, black gas from the body spray thin out, in the top of the head to form a black barrier, blocking the cherry rabbit.


    At the same time, "boom boom" three times, three buckets of thick black lightning from the sky, straight down to the cherry rabbit, the speed is extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, rushed to the cherry rabbit behind!


    Sakura rabbit is still expressionless. At the critical moment, she carries the imperial sword and turns around like dancing.


    Shua!


    The tip of the imperial sword is a crystal circle across the sky.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    In an instant, the three buckets of thick black lightning were all cut and exploded!


    And the black barriers on the top of the gray ink head are also cut, just like a knife cutting tofu, without the slightest difficulty.


    Then, Sakura rabbit stabbed the gray head with a sword.


    At this time, Sakura Bunny is like a big beauty dancing sword. Her movements are gentle and light. It seems that she has no attack power, only ornamental.


    However, it is this gentle action that makes gray ink face change dramatically!

 Chapter 1693

    Grey ink wants to step back.


    However, the space around his body has been blocked!


    He can''t move at all!


    Therefore, he can only watch Sakura rabbit''s imperial sword pierce his head!


    But at this time, Lin Chen''s young and loud voice suddenly rang out between heaven and earth!


    "Save his life! I can get rid of the demons in his body! "


    Hearing this, Sakura rabbit immediately turned the track of the emperor''s sword and stabbed the gray ink shoulder with a puff!


    Fresh blood splashed out.


    Because of the pain, gray face a little distorted.


    However, human potential is endless.


    Especially in the face of death.


    Therefore, the gray ink roared, the body suddenly a steep, directly broke the surrounding solidification space!


    Then he wanted to step back.


    With his current strength, he is not the opponent of Sakura rabbit at all!


    So, he wants to run away!


    If you keep the green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood!


    As long as he can become a real warrior, then, even if Sakura rabbit has the imperial sword, he is not afraid!


    You know, in the warlord world, the power of the demons is the same as the invincible power!


    Even the lower wuzun can challenge the highest wuzun if he has the power of demons!


    Sakura Bunny can play the power of wuzun by virtue of the imperial sword. Therefore, the current grey ink is not her opponent at all, so she has to run away!


    However, as soon as the gray ink retreated three Zhang, the delicate body of Sakura rabbit, just like a ghost, appeared behind him out of thin air!


    Gray face a change, quickly toward the left.


    However, at this time, the white delicate hands of Sakura rabbit had been put on the gray shoulder!


    Great change of grey ink face!


    Boom!


    His body, burst out of a strong black gas, want to shake open the cherry rabbit''s palm.


    However, no matter how hard the gray ink works, Sakura''s little hand is like a mountain, motionless!


    This is the power of the imperial sword to Sakura rabbit!


    At the same time, Sakura''s red lips slightly opened, a word sounded from her throat.


    "The seal."


    The voice is not big and the tone is very flat.


    However, when the word falls, the gray body surface is instantly covered by a layer of crystal light!


    Gray ink has not yet reflected what happened, suddenly feel the sole of the foot empty, and then the whole person weightless, involuntarily towards the bottom of the fall!


    His power is sealed!


    He is now an ordinary person, not to mention flying, even fast running, can not do!


    Sakura Bunny grabs gray ink''s back collar and lifts him up.


    Meanwhile, forest dust came.


    Looking at Lin Chen, Sakura rabbit asked: "do you really have a way to expel the power of demons in his body?"


    Lin Chen looked up at the sky with a smile: "ha ha! Who do you think I am? It''s just the power of demons. I just need to move my heart to dispel them! "


    Cherry Bunny frowned slightly.


    She doesn''t know why Lin Chen talks big.


    In the whole family of rabbit ears, Sakura Bunny is the one who knows Lin Chen best, so how can she not know that Lin Chen is not wuzun at all!


    He is just a four turn Nirvana!


    Why does he talk big?


    Is it just to pretend to be addicted?


    However, Sakura knows that Lin Chen is not such a boring person.


    Therefore, she couldn''t understand why Lin Chen said such big words.


    However, Sakura rabbit did not ask much, but said faintly: "get rid of the demons in his body."


    With that, she put the gray ink in front of Lin Chen.


    "No problem."


    Lin Chen grinned. First, he moved his muscles and bones and rubbed his hands. Then he lifted the gray clothes and put his right hand on his belly.


    The whole body of gray ink is covered with a layer of crystal light, and with the passage of time, this layer of crystal light is gradually infiltrating into the body of gray ink at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    The flow of demonic power in the gray ink body has been frozen for a long time! And with the continuous infiltration of crystal light, the power of demons in the gray ink body is more and more frozen!


    He has become an ordinary man!


    Around is so, gray ink still disdain a smile, said: "brother Lin Chen, you don''t waste your effort, unless I take the initiative to give up the power of the devil, otherwise, no one can expel the power of the devil! Even sister ling''er can only freeze the power of the demons in my body for the time being. There is no power in the martial arts world that can be the opponent of the power of the demons. You will die of this heart... "


    However, gray ink has not finished saying, Lin Chen directly light drink a: "shut up!"


    His voice, with a kind of inexplicable pressure, let gray ink feel fear!Not only is gray ink, even cherry rabbit, hear Lin Chen''s voice, all feel a trace of inexplicable fear!


    Cherry Bunny''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "This guy has a treasure that can release the power of the strong?"


    Sakura rabbit said.


    For Lin Chen, Sakura Bunny also knows the root and the bottom, so she knows that the kind of coercion just now does not belong to Lin Chen, but Lin Chen uses a special treasure to release it on purpose!


    Although Sakura rabbit can guess it, gray ink can''t.


    His face changed slightly!


    After getting the power of the demon, even the peak wuzun can''t make him feel scared!


    However, in front of this human man, actually let him tremble?


    "Can this man really wipe out the power of the demons in my body?"


    A "absurd" guess flashed in the gray ink''s mind!


    At the same time, Lin Chen opened his mouth again and said: "others may not be able to expel the power of the demons in your body, but who is the master? The power of the heavenly devil is in front of me. It''s nothing like that


    Voice did not fall, Lin Chen''s palm, suddenly flashing blue light!


    An invisible force was born from the blue light and poured into the gray body!


    Almost at the same time, under the gaze of the people, the gray face changed dramatically!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Grey ink roars at Lin Chen, hysterical!


    This moment, has been mild and indifferent gray ink, can no longer keep calm!


    Because when Lin Chen''s power enters his body, the power of heaven and devil in his body is like a water drop meeting the sun. As soon as the two sides touch each other, the power of heaven and devil will evaporate!


    Lin Chen''s power is the nemesis of the power of demons. It''s irresistible. Little by little, oh no, it''s piece by piece. Quickly remove the power of demons in the gray ink body!


    What''s more wonderful is that gray ink didn''t feel any pain when its power was removed. On the contrary, it had a different kind of comfort!


    Grey ink: "who are you?"


    Lin Chen grinned and said, "I''ve already said that I''m called the sword master. I hold the sword of a hundred families! Today, I will completely eliminate the evil power in your body! "


    Lin Chen''s overbearing voice reverberates between heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1694

    Not only the three pretty women, but also Sakura Bunny was shocked.


    Can Lin Chen really wipe out the power of the demons in grey ink?


    Incredible!


    You know, even now Sakura rabbit, for the power of gray ink, are feeling rather tricky!


    Even with the power of the imperial sword, she can''t wipe out the power of the demons in the gray ink!


    However, now Lin Chen, like a nobody, can easily erase the power of the devil in the gray ink body?


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the cyan light under Lin Chen''s palm is more and more prosperous, and the power to enter the gray ink body is also more and more!


    Because of this, the power of demons in gray ink is being wiped out by a lot of movies!


    Gray face startled, want to resist.


    However, he is just an ordinary man now, and his hands and feet have been limited by Sakura bunny. What can he do to resist?


    Therefore, he can only watch the power of the demons in his body be eliminated by Lin Chen a little bit!


    At the same time, Lin Chen also slightly narrowed his eyes.


    "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue is really the nemesis of the power of the demons..."


    A few months ago, when Lin Chen was dealing with the great demon generals, he found that using the power gathered from "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" seems to be able to restrain the power of the demon!


    However, at that time, Lin Chen was not sure.


    Now, Lin Chen is sure!


    The power of "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" can really restrain the power of the demons!


    Moreover, this kind of restraint is the restraint between real natural enemies!


    The power of demons in grey ink has reached the level of zhunwu Zun, while the power of Lin Chen''s use of "Qingdi futu Jue" is just a four turn nirvana.


    However, even so, the power of the demons in the gray ink body, the power of the forest dust, is also instantly evaporated!


    It can be said that the power of demons is like a big mouse, and it''s bigger than an adult cat, but even a little suckling cat can scare it to pee!


    This is real restraint!


    "It''s interesting that Ziwei can''t restrain the power of the demons, but Qingdi futu Jue can? Is there any specific causality in this


    Lin Chen thought with his eyes narrowed.


    Time goes by.


    Grey ink has given up resistance.


    Nearly half of the magic power in his body has been wiped away by Lin Chen!


    Moreover, now, Lin Chen''s breath is still stable, not a drop of sweat!


    Obviously, it''s easy for him to erase the power of demons!


    Gray ink eyes red, staring at Lin Chen, said: "did not expect, you this human, unexpectedly can deal with the power of the devil, I underestimated you."


    At this point, gray ink suddenly changed: "however, your life is not long."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen smiles and asks, "do you mean that people from the demon world will send people to deal with me?"


    Although he was talking, the speed of Lin Chen''s erasing the power of the demons in the gray ink still didn''t slow down at all!


    You can imagine how relaxed he is!


    "Your power can restrain the power of the demons, which is a great threat to the demons continent! They can''t let you continue to grow, so you will die in a few days! "


    Gray ink said.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Lin Chen directly looked up at the sky and said with a laugh, "who have I ever been afraid of? Even the great demon general, I have killed him! It''s just a group of animals in the demon land. It''s nothing like that


    Lin Chen''s tone is very domineering!


    "Oh? Have you ever killed the great demon general? "


    Gray ink is a little surprised.


    "Of course! Don''t say it''s the devil general. Even if it''s the devil king, I have defeated him. Unfortunately, I can''t kill the beast. "


    Lin Chen patted his chest with his left hand and said haughtily: "so, the animals in the demon continent have already known the existence of the Buddha, but now the Buddha is still living well? Therefore, I am not afraid of heaven and devil


    With that, the power of the demons in the four limbs of gray ink has been completely removed by the forest dust!


    But now, "Qingdi futu Jue" only has one goal, that is the gray ink Dantian!


    As long as you can get rid of the demons in the grey ink elixir field, grey ink will be able to become a warrior again!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen manipulated the power of "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" and turned it into the overwhelming flood, rushing from all directions to the gray and ink Dantian!


    Gray ink sighs.


    He closed his eyes in despair.


    He is desperate, not only because he can''t resist Lin Chen''s power, but also because his ideal is shattered!


    However, it is the power gathered from the "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" that has just come into contact with the gray ink DantianBoom!


    Gray body, suddenly involuntarily violent play!


    At the same time, Sakura''s face suddenly changed!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Sakura rabbit immediately shook her body and flew out with Lin Chen in her arms!


    Almost at the same time


    Boom!


    In the body of gray ink, suddenly burst out extremely rich black air!


    The space around his body was directly shattered!


    If Lin Chen didn''t escape quickly, he would have been shocked into a mass of meat now!


    "Click! Click! Click!... "


    The sound of broken glass rings between the heaven and the earth. The crystal light on the surface of gray ink body starts to crack inch by inch!


    A black tornado storm, with his body as the center, skyrocketing!


    "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha


    Gray ink stands in the center of the tornado, looking up at the sky and laughing wildly!


    But his laughter was very strange.


    Because it''s a very hoarse voice.


    It''s not like gray ink''s own voice.


    No, remove the word "like.".


    This is not the sound of gray ink at all!


    The laughter of gray ink makes the three women feel palpitation!


    All three of them look a little ugly.


    Who would have thought that gray ink could still resist?


    Sakura let go of Lin Chen and turned to look.


    Lin Chen stood behind the cherry rabbit. He first took a look at her scarred back, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at the tornado storm in front of her and said, "that beast can''t help it."


    The radian of self-confidence on the corner of his mouth seems to be saying: everything is expected by Laozi!


    Sakura rabbit side head, asked: "this is why you talk big?"


    Lin Chen nodded: "originally, only kill the gray ink, the beast will come out. But now, he came out by himself, so grey ink can save his life. "


    People who don''t know can''t understand Lin Chen.


    But how can Sakura Bunny not understand?


    She looked at Lin Chen, beautiful eyes, with a little deep meaning, said: "Lin Chen, thank you."


    She felt that the reason why Lin Chen didn''t kill gray ink directly was that he talked big and set up a bureau. He just didn''t want to make her sad.


    ¡­¡­


    This chapter has been published for a long time. The review is too slow.

 Chapter 1695

    In fact, with Lin Chen''s current strength, he can''t completely eliminate the power of demons in the gray ink body.


    He can only remove the power of demons in the four limbs of gray ink, but can''t go deep into the elixir field of gray ink.


    After all, Lin Chen is just a four turn nirvana, and gray ink is zhunwu Zun. They are not on the same level at all!


    If Lin Chen''s strength is also zhunwu Zun, oh no, he doesn''t need zhunwu Zun. He only needs nine turns of Nirvana, and he can clear the power of the demons in the grey ink elixir field!


    Otherwise, do you think that the restraint of the power of the demons in "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" is a joke?


    However, the fact is that Lin Chen''s current strength is only a four turn nirvana.


    The reason why he talks big is that he pretends to be "serious" is not to pretend to be addicted, but to scare the "beast" who lives in the gray body!


    If you want to save grey ink, you have to kill that "beast"!


    In fact, according to Lin Chen''s previous temperament, if you put out the gray ink directly, the "beast" will come out by itself. Why bother now?


    However, Lin Chen a don''t want to let cherry rabbit sad, two don''t want to let gray ink so white die, so, he set up a set!


    And now, that "animal" has been set up by Lin Chen!


    Meanwhile, in the black storm.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A burst of hoarse laughter, like the cry of hell ghost, makes people have goose bumps all over their body. It comes out from the gray voice and reverberates between the heaven and the earth.


    I saw gray ink looking up at the sky, open mouth, and from his mouth, endless black air floated out.


    These black Qi did not drift with the wind, but gathered together and slowly turned into a virtual shadow.


    With the black gas being vomited out, gray eyes turned white, the body trembled violently, the face twisted, a look of extreme pain.


    Finally, gray mouth, no longer spit black gas.


    The black air in the sky gradually condenses and compresses, and finally turns into a human figure.


    The body of gray ink can''t help falling down.


    Sakura rabbit immediately flicked his sleeve, released a force, caught the gray ink, and took him to his side.


    And in the tornado storm, the dark shadow did not stop.


    Cherry rabbit feels the pulse of grey ink.


    Then, a touch of joy appeared on her beautiful face.


    Because in the body of gray ink, there is no power of the devil!


    "He has become a useless man."


    Lin Chen now Sakura rabbit''s side, said.


    Cherry rabbit did not reply, just a faint smile, smile moving.


    Although gray ink has been completely abandoned and become an ordinary man, he is no longer the public enemy of the warlords at least!


    Lin Chen looked up at the dark figure in the tornado storm.


    Grin: "this animal, originally boarded in the gray ink Dantian, now can be regarded as out."


    Before that, Lin Chen had cleared all the power of the demons in the gray ink.


    Only Dantian.


    However, for the power of the devil in the gray ink elixir, Lin Chen is beyond his reach.


    Therefore, Lin Chen pretended to be a "real person". Now, the dark figure in the tornado storm is the "beast" boarding in the gray ink elixir field!


    There is no magic power in grey ink''s elixir field, and the same is true for all four limbs and bones. Therefore, grey ink has become an ordinary person, and also a person fighting in the martial world again!


    Although, his character, temper, and so on, have been polluted by the power of the devil, changed.


    However, these are all small problems.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Chen?"


    At this time, tornado storm, suddenly came a very hoarse voice.


    "What can I do for my grandfather?"


    Lin Chen grinned and asked.


    "Ha ha, Lin Chen, you said that you once killed a great God General of our family, and defeated a great God King of our family. You have already made our family famous, but why didn''t you hear your name?"


    Asked the black figure.


    With the sound of his voice, the tornado storm whistling between heaven and earth gradually dissipated.


    And the dark clouds in the sky gradually dissipated.


    The sun came down.


    Heaven and earth return to their original state.


    Black air figure and Lin Chen stand against each other.


    The black figure is like a monster with no hands, no feet and no face. Wearing a big black robe and a big hood, Lin Chen can''t see his face, but can only see the boiling black air. In the black air, there is a red light, just like an eye.


    Although there is no wind around him, the big black robe made of black air is constantly floating, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Hearing each other''s question, Lin Chen disdained to smile and replied: "what are you? What qualifications do you have to hear of the name of the Buddha? It''s just a big demon general. If you want to destroy it, you can destroy it. It''s easy as It''s just the opposite! "Said, Lin Chen also made a "anti palm" action, words, tone with action, it is his disdain, vivid to the extreme!


    Although Lin Chen can''t feel the real strength of the other side, since the other side claims to be "Ben Jiang", it shows that the other side is a big demon general.


    The other side''s brain seems to be not very good to use. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the black gas around his body fluctuates violently. The red light stares at Lin Chen and says: "you can actually feel the strength of this general. It seems that you are really a venerable person."


    Lin Chen was stunned and blinked.


    However, the other side turned around and said, "but in the eyes of this general, you are just a level 4 heavenly weapon. I can''t see your real strength. It seems that your power really restrains the power of our God. Otherwise, you should not have failed to see your true strength. "


    Lin Chen blinked again.


    Then he said to Sakura: "I''m afraid this guy is not a fool, is he?"


    Sakura rabbit head gently: "I also think he is a fool."


    Lin Chen turned his head and looked at the dark figure on the opposite side. He asked, "are you all as stupid as you


    "You insulted Ben!"


    There was a trace of anger in the voice of the black figure!


    "No, I''m not insulting you."


    Lin Chen shook his head and explained, "I''m just telling the truth."


    The black air figure laughed angrily: "ha ha! In that case, I will not be polite to you. Today, all of you will be my rations! "


    Before the voice fell, the red light of the "face" of the black figure suddenly flashed, and then there was a big light beam of thumb, shooting out towards the forest dust!


    At this moment, time seems to have stopped!


    You can imagine how fast the red beam is!


    However, at the critical moment, Sakura rabbit flashed in front of Lin Chen again, holding the emperor''s sword in both hands and splitting it with one sword!

 Chapter 1696

    That red light, only the thumb is thick, it doesn''t seem to have much powerful lethality.


    However, when the two sides just contacted, her body was directly pushed back by her!


    You know, with the power of the emperor''s sword, Sakura rabbit''s strength is equivalent to wuzun Da Yuanman or even the peak wuzun!


    Just like just now, the overwhelming black thunder of grey ink was directly chopped by the cherry rabbit''s gentle sword!


    But now, Sakura Bunny''s sword, not only did not burst the red light, but was forced by the red light to keep back!


    We can imagine how terrible the power of this red light is!


    Cherry Bunny kept the posture of chopping out a sword. The surface of the imperial sword radiated bright crystal light, which was extremely sharp.


    The thick blood light of the thumb was split by the imperial sword and turned into two parts, shooting in two different directions.


    What''s more strange is that the collision between the two sides didn''t make any sound.


    Lin Chen stands behind Sakura bunny. Sakura Bunny will step back, so will he.


    Lin Chen looks at the back of cherry rabbit and feels its breath.


    Sakura Bunny''s fight against the great demon was a little hard, but it was not impossible.


    Therefore, Lin Chen did not help her, but calculated the Countermeasures in his heart.


    After a few breaths.


    The blood light disappeared.


    Sakura rabbit and Lin Chen''s body no longer back.


    "Hoo ~"


    little cherry rabbit spits out a white turbid air, and there are cold sweat drops on its smooth forehead.


    The big demon will stand opposite the two and look at Lin Chen behind the cherry rabbit. Jie said with a smile: "soft egg who can only hide behind women? Sword master? Ha ha ha, I think you are the soft master, right? "


    The irony in the tone of the great demon general is self-evident.


    However, before Lin Chen spoke, Sakura rabbit said coldly, "the big demon, your opponent is Ben Huang."


    "You are not qualified to be our opponent."


    Sakura Bunny had not finished speaking. The big demon would interrupt with a cold voice, and his tone was extremely disdainful. He said: "you are just a five turn nirvana. Even with the power of that sword, you can only play the same power as Ben Jiang at most. However, your power is only temporarily borrowed, and Ben Jiang''s power is endless. How can you be true with Ben Jiang "Compared with that?"


    Hearing this, Sakura Bunny didn''t reply. Instead, she took the emperor''s sword and made a slight chop in the direction of the great demon general.


    No nonsense! Fight straight!


    Shua!


    The air was torn in an instant, and an arc-shaped sword Qi that could not be seen by the naked eye swept away in the direction of the great demon!


    "The power of ants also wants to shake the tree? I don''t think so. "


    The devil will sneer, then flick his sleeve,


    although the action is light,


    but


    Boom!


    Strong black air swept out from the body of the great demon, turned into a river and rushed forward!


    In an instant, Sakura''s arc-shaped sword Qi was defeated, and heiqi Dajiang almost didn''t get any obstruction. He rushed towards Sakura, unstoppable!


    Sakura''s eyes narrowed and she was about to fight back.


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly grabbed Sakura rabbit''s slender hand and dragged her behind him.


    At the same time, another hand in the depth of Lin Chen yelled: "wait a minute!"


    As soon as the words came out, the river, formed by the condensation of black air, stopped flowing in an instant and gradually drifted away with the wind.


    Of course, it''s not that Lin Chen has the ability to "turn a word into a true word", but that the great demon will stop.


    The big demon will stand in the distance, looking at Lin Chen, Jie said with a smile: "how, finally willing to do it?"


    Lin Chen looked at the devil from a distance and almost laughed.


    "It seems that this guy is really an iron fool."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Let him stop, he will stop, this is not called arrogance, this is called silly!


    You know, with Lin Chen''s own strength, he just couldn''t resist that attack!


    Even Sakura rabbit, want to fight with it, I''m afraid it''s also a little hard!


    However, Lin Chen''s words, the big devil will take the initiative to stop?


    This is not tie Hanhan. What is it?


    Lin Chen read a message to the little rabbit behind him: "I''ll drag him for a while, you take the opportunity to recover and adjust your state."


    Sakura agreed.


    Lin Chen looked at the devil general and said, "I never kill nobody. Tell me, what''s your name?"


    "Since you want to kill me, why did Ben Jiang tell you Ben Jiang''s name?"


    The great demon general said, but then he changed his words: "of course, you are not the opponent of the general. It''s OK to tell you the name of the general. Just read the name of the general and go to hell! I''m not going to change my name. I''m not going to change my name. I''m not going to change my name"Alice?"


    Lin Chen blinked: "what a strange name. You people in the land of demons have such strange names? "


    "Ha ha ha! It''s just a stranger. How dare you say our names are strange? Who gives you confidence? In our view, the names of the people in Zhanwu are the strangest


    The great demon will laugh with disdain.


    "Well, yes, you have a point."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Ha ha, alien, since you know the name of this general, I will not leave you. Before you die, if you know the name of this general, you will die without regret!"


    The great demon will laugh, his voice is hoarse and very penetrating.


    "Well, you''re right. I can''t keep you."


    Lin Chen actually also thought deeply ran nodded.


    However, at this time, a black thunder and lightning fell from the sky, cutting the head of forest dust!


    When the black thunder and lightning are a hair that has burned forest dust, forest dust hears a loud bang!


    In other words, the speed of this black lightning is faster than the speed of sound!


    Not only the speed, but also the power. It''s more terrifying than the red light before!


    However, at the critical moment, Sakura rabbit stabbed the black thunder and lightning with a sword, and at the same time, she quickly backed back with Lin Chen in her arms.


    The black thunder and lightning exploded, making Lin Chen''s head and seeds buzzing!


    When Lin Chen came back, the first thing that came into sight was Sakura''s broken wrist!


    That''s right! Her wrist, broken!


    The black thunder and lightning just now is so powerful that even the peak wuzun can be hurt. So, Sakura rabbit was hurt!


    Sakura''s forehead was sweating with pain.


    As the great demon general said, even Sakura bunny, who has the imperial sword, is not his opponent!


    At the same time, the big demon will sound the laughter of Jie Jie in this world: "ha ha, really think this will be silly? Want to distract Ben Jiang''s attention and let the alien woman adjust? You think Ben''s going to let you do it? "


    Lin Chen first looked at Sakura rabbit''s broken wrist. His eyes were cold. Then he sighed, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he took out a scepter.


    "Next, let you die."


    Six words, from his mouth, slowly spit out.

 Chapter 1697

    As soon as Lin Chen took out his scepter, the devil began to wave the black air around his body violently!


    "What is this?"


    He made a hoarse voice, with a trace of panic in his voice!


    Lin Chen did not reply, but holding the scepter in both hands, directly toward the direction of the great demon general.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the big demon freezes the space around his body!


    "Ha


    However, the devil will not be a wine sack after all. He roared, and the black gas burst out in his body, which directly shattered the solidified space!


    He said with a laugh: "it''s just something out of the body. How can we deal with Ben..."


    However, the word "Jiang" hasn''t been spoken yet, and the voice of the great demon general suddenly stops!


    Boom, boom, boom


    Because the space around his body is solidified layer by layer!


    Popular Description: Basin in basin in basin


    The great demon will only shatter the first layer of solidified space, but besides the first layer, there are second and third layers Countless levels!


    "How is that possible?"


    The devil will give a sharp roar!


    Not only is the big day demon will, even cherry rabbit is surprised slightly open red lips!


    She knew that Lin Chen had many means, but she didn''t expect that Lin Chen would have such powerful means!


    Not to mention the peak of wuzun, even the strong of Wuhuang level can not escape the shackles of Linchen!


    "Go to hell."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth indifferently, and the three words echoed between the heaven and the earth.


    While his voice sounded, the bead on the top of the scepter flashed. Then, a fire spot, only the size of a fingernail, flew out of the bead and slowly flew to the great demon general.


    At this moment, the big devil will be the whole body of black gas are in violent shaking, obviously, he is feeling the fatal danger!


    The flying speed of the fire point is not fast, just like an ordinary spark, without any lethality, it flies to the great demon general silently.


    However, whether it''s the Magic general, or cherry Bunny and pretty woman, you can feel the power of this fire!


    Boom!


    The great demon will burst out the black air, the wind will howl around his body, and the black fog will rush around his body!


    He wants to shatter the frozen space around him!


    At the same time, the great demon''s body surface, black gas flow, forming a set of black gas armor, wearing on his body, exuding a domineering atmosphere.


    In front of him, layer after layer of black gas barriers formed out of thin air, just like mountains, blocking in front of him, solid.


    What''s more, the great demon will gather all the remaining energy together to form a long gun!


    It has to be said that any big demon general is not a small role.


    Just like this great demon general, although he is a little naive, he made a four handed plan in this short time!


    1¡¢ Shatter the space to escape!


    2£º Armor defense!


    3£º Barrier defense!


    4£º Hard touch hard!


    He divided all the power of demons in his body into four parts in proportion to fight against the fire!


    In the blink of an eye, the big demon has broken dozens of layers of solidified space around his body; the black armor on his body is also very heavy; the black barrier in front of him is one layer after another, thousands of layers; and the black long gun on his head is also brilliant and sharp!


    He''s ready!


    Even if the peak of wuzun''s full hit, he can resist!


    At this time, the fire has come to the front!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the great demon would shout: "go!"


    Shua!


    A flash of black light between heaven and earth!


    The huge black spear was fired obliquely, very fast, with a storm, and rushed to the point of fire!


    Although the fire point is only the size of nail cap, and the long gun is dozens of feet big, but the long gun has not touched the fire point, it began to crack inch by inch!


    In the end, the gun didn''t touch the fire at all, just like glass, all of which broke.


    This is a very gorgeous visual feast.


    The great demon suddenly waved the black Qi around his body.


    Obviously, the power of this fire exceeded his expectation and made him feel frightened!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the great demon will mobilize all the power in his body!


    Boom!


    Black air roars, gather together!


    A huge black hammer, slowly forming!


    At the same time, the fire fell on the first barrier.


    In an instant, it''s like cutting tofu with a knife. The seemingly stable barrier has no defense at all. It''s directly penetrated!That kind of feeling, like a toothpick, penetrated a piece of thin paper, easy!


    So, the second, the third, the fourth Up to hundreds of floors, it''s still like this!


    Fire almost no obstruction, speed is still not urgent, all the barriers, all through!


    At the same time, the black sledgehammer of the great demon general has been condensed!


    He roared, "go!"


    Whoo!


    Black sledgehammer smashes the air and falls from the sky, whistling, smashing on the fire point!


    But this time, it wasn''t the fire that penetrated the black sledgehammer, it was the black sledgehammer that penetrated the fire.


    Because the black sledge hammer is very fast, so, relatively, the fire point seems to be static, hit by the black sledge hammer.


    The next moment, the black sledgehammer went through the fire and exploded.


    That kind of feeling is like taking a piece of tissue paper and smashing a toothpick. The toothpick is not broken, but the tissue paper is penetrated!


    The speed of the fire point still did not slow down, and continued to fly to the great demon general.


    The big demon is boiling the black gas around his body, which shows his panic and shock at the moment!


    Without hesitation, he began to step back!


    The power of demons in his body has been consumed by 80% or 90%. He can''t fight against fire any more!


    So he had to run!


    Around the solidification space, he has been broken dozens of layers, so he has enough space to avoid!


    The fire is so small, and the speed is so slow, he can completely avoid it!


    However, the great demon just stepped back a few feet, only to find that the distance between him and the fire point was closer than before!


    "What''s going on?"


    The big demon will be stunned for a while, then speed up again, want to open the distance between himself and the fire point.


    But reality scared him!


    No matter how fast he accelerates himself, the distance between him and the fire point has been shortening!


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    The devil will roar at Lin Chen!


    He did not give up hope, continue to jump left and right, want to open the distance between himself and the fire.


    But after a moment, he gave up.


    Because no matter how hard he tries, the distance between him and the fire point is shortened inch by inch!


    The devil will stop.


    The black air on him was no longer boiling.


    Head down, waiting to die.


    Obviously, he was desperate!

 Chapter 1698

    As like as two peas, he will find that although he stopped, the distance between the fire and the fire point is exactly the same as before.


    In other words, he can not escape, for the fire point, it is useless!


    The devil will be in despair!


    "Absolute distance?! This kind of ability, only the king can display


    He said: "I didn''t expect that your attack has reached the level of king. It would not have been your opponent."


    The great demon king of Tianmo continent is equivalent to the emperor of Zhanwu continent!


    In other words, Lin Chen''s strike reached the level of Emperor Wu!


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    The great demon will suddenly cry out: "however, Ben will die, and you won''t live long! Ben will be waiting for you down there! "


    The tone is confident.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    "Do you have a backhand?"


    He has a good heart.


    However, he still did not reply.


    Because, the big demon will just finish saying, that fire spot, already floated to his in front!


    Disaster is coming!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the fire stopped!


    The devil will be stunned.


    Why did it stop?


    Don''t you kill Ben Jiang?


    Why?


    Do these people want to torture the general?


    Or is this fire, in fact, at the end of the storm, without much energy?


    Under the gaze of the great demon general, the light of the fire is getting darker and darker.


    And the sense of danger it gives people is not as strong as before.


    The big demon heaved the black air around his body, showing his surprise!


    "Ha ha ha! It''s the end of the storm


    The great demon will laugh!


    Sakura rabbit and other people''s faces are a little ugly.


    Did you miss such a good opportunity just now?


    You know, just now the big demon general, has been desperate, even Sakura rabbit, can also kill it!


    The same person, in the state of despair and excitement, the combat effectiveness is very different!


    But, God''s will!


    At this time, the great demon will be full of war!


    "Ha ha ha! Alien, I''m afraid that even you can''t release the attack continuously? "


    Looking at the dim light of the fire, the devil will laugh!


    Then, the voice suddenly became cold and gloomy, and said: "in that case, then it''s the turn of ben to fight back!"


    Before the words fall, the great demon will wave his sleeve, trying to blow up the fire.


    Cherry bunny, pretty woman four people, are nervous, staring at the big devil will not let go!


    However, just under the gaze of the public, when the dark robe of the great demon general just touched the surface of the fire


    Boom!


    The sky changes!


    Everyone feels like breathing!


    See that already dim to the extreme of the fire, suddenly burst out a bucket of thick beam, instantly will be the big demon will half of the body, submerged!


    A firelight, oblique, flickering between the heaven and the earth, bright and dazzling!


    Before, the fire point is across the layer of solidification space, came to the big heaven devil will in front of.


    And now, the strong fire of this bucket, directly in the blink of an eye, burst all the solidification space, straight to the sky!


    If we say that the previous fire is silent, silent is better than sound.


    Well, now this beam, is earth shaking, shaking the sky!


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s faint voice, cold and heartless, resounded in this world:


    "who told you that my attack was at the end of the storm?"


    The overbearing voice reverberates between heaven and earth!


    Cherry bunny, pretty woman four faces, are a joy!


    Who would have thought that Lin Chen was just "teasing" the great demon general!


    First give him hope, and then when he is full of hope, completely break his hope, let him fall into complete despair!


    That''s too cruel! great!


    ¡­¡­


    The half body of the great demon general was drowned by the fire of Yin extermination!


    Therefore, his half body disappeared out of thin air!


    It''s nothing!


    "Ah, ah


    The great demon will scream bitterly. His voice is very sad and penetrating, reverberating between the heaven and the earth.


    The structure of creatures in Tianmo continent is different from that in Zhanwu continent.


    The creatures in the demon continent have no voice, so Lin Chen doesn''t know where their voice comes from.


    If you are a person from Zhanwu mainland, half of his body is destroyed, then he will faint or even die without waiting to scream!However, the devil will be different.


    This big demon general, with such a powerful blow from Lin Chen, didn''t faint on the spot. On the contrary, he could scream bitterly, but his consciousness was still very clear.


    ¡­¡­


    As if can pierce the sky of the fire light beam, like a flash in the pan, ferocious, disappeared quickly.


    So, the next moment, the fire beam disappears.


    Without half a body, the great demon will float in the sky.


    He stopped screaming.


    The black air around the body also stopped boiling.


    And the terrible smell that emanated from him also gradually dissipated.


    Everything is calm


    "Dead?"


    Cherry Bunny''s eyes brightened.


    Not only her eyes, but also the eyes of the pretty woman and her husband.


    Of course, think about it. If the people of Zhanwu mainland were injured so badly, how could they not die?


    It should be the same with this great demon


    However, the idea of surprise just flashed through their hearts


    "Ah, ah


    Only half the body of the demon general, suddenly issued a sharp roar!


    The voice is very sad and penetrating, which makes people get goose bumps!


    I saw that the big demon turned the black Qi around his body into insects, constantly wriggling, trying to fill the half of his lost body!


    "Not dead yet?"


    Sakura''s face changed.


    Without any hesitation, she directly raised the imperial sword and stabbed it in the direction of the great demon general!


    A flash of light between heaven and earth!


    Boom!


    A bright sword light, from the point of the emperor''s sword, turned into a straight streamer, running through the great demon!


    Take advantage of people''s illness and kill them!


    Sakura Bunny is not indecisive. In the face of this kind of public nuisance, she will never be merciful!


    However, when the extremely sharp sword light is about to fall on the body of the great demon


    "Lord demon! Help me! "


    in the body of the great demon general, a sharp roar suddenly broke out!


    And when the sound starts


    Boom!


    The terrible black air, from the body of the great demon general, swept out like a bomb, turned into a circle of black waves, galloping and roaring between the heaven and the earth!


    That crystal sharp sword light was directly corroded! It turns into a mass of white gas and is submerged by the black wave.


    Sakura''s face changed slightly: "there is such a powerful force no No


    Cherry rabbit''s pupil slightly shrunk: "this is "How can I help you?"

 Chapter 1699

    The voice of the great demon general is extremely sad and shrill. With the sweeping of the black wave, he roars between the heaven and the earth, as if he can penetrate the clouds and reach 100000 miles away!


    Lin Chen''s eyes have narrowed into a crack!


    "Deliberately pretending to be desperate, to bear my blow, to use my strength to ask the devil for help..."


    Lin Chen said: "it seems that this great demon general is not stupid, though he is naive. But then again, the body structure of the great demon general is a little interesting. He can absorb the enemy''s attack and release it at one time. "


    Cherry Bunny flicks her sleeve and releases a second spherical barrier to wrap the five people.


    Then, she turned to look at Lin Chen and said, "no wonder he was so confident just now. It turned out that he had this move."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded gently and said: "the structure of the great demon general''s body is very strange. If what I attacked just now was not half of his body, but his whole body, then his voice would certainly ignore the distance of space and spread further, and it would be more likely to call the great demon king."


    "Oh? That is to say, he can''t call the devil king now? "


    Cherry rabbit''s eyes flashed.


    Before Lin Chen could reply, Sakura touched her sharp chin and said, "the blow you just made has reached the level of the next emperor Wu, but he only received part of his power, not all of it. He only absorbed part of the energy, which should not have reached the level of Emperor Wu. Now, he released that part of the energy and turned it into a voice, which should not have reached the level of Emperor Wu. Therefore, he should not be called the great devil. "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen gently shook his head and said, "it''s not necessarily. The energy in his voice is not only my energy, but also his own energy. The combination of the two may have reached the level of the next emperor. "


    Cherry Bunny''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly and asked, "can you release the attack just now and kill him again?"


    Lin Chen shook his head: "not for the time being."


    The scepter in Lin Chen''s hand came from mu Jiuhuang.


    Mu Jiuhuang was a strong man of Emperor Wu. He stored his strength in this Scepter for a rainy day.


    In other words, this scepter is a consumable.


    Since Lin Chen got the scepter, he has used it many times.


    Just now, he also released a Wuhuang level attack.


    Therefore, this Scepter has not been used many times.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen sighed.


    Since he came to the rabbit ear clan, in less than one day, how many hard won means has he consumed in order to smooth the chaos of the rabbit ear clan?


    "Can we just watch him call for reinforcements?"


    Sakura asked, frowning.


    "Who said no?"


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    The voice of the great demon, combined with the black air all over the sky, can even penetrate the space.


    Therefore, his voice, has ignored the distance of space, I do not know where to reach.


    The great demon general''s call for help is not to ask for help from a specific person, but to look for it aimlessly.


    Which big demon king can hear his voice and is willing to help him, then he will follow the voice and appear here.


    In other words, if his voice is heard by three or four big demons, and these three or four big demons are willing to help him, then there will be three or four big demons here!


    Sakura is also aware of this, that beautiful face, can not help but a touch of worry.


    All of a sudden, Sakura Bunny''s eyes lit up. She seemed to think of something and said, "if you spread your voice so freely, you won''t be afraid to be introduced into the ears of the strong in the Warring States? At that time, the demon king didn''t come. Instead, he recruited the strong man of warlord, Lin Chen. Is it possible? "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen directly laughed: "do you think this big demon king is a fool who" killed himself "


    Sakura rabbit shook his head: "No."


    "Isn''t that the end?"


    Lin Chen spread out his hand and said: "if I guess correctly, his black Qi and his voice can only be seen and heard by the people in the demon continent, but we in the warlord continent can''t notice it at all."


    Sakura rabbit tilted his head and asked, "but why can we see his black air and hear his voice now?"


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye: "really think I''m an encyclopedia, what do you know? I only knew about the existence of Tianmo continent not long ago, and I didn''t know about them. What I''m saying now is my guess, not necessarily accurate. "


    If put in the ordinary, hear this kind of words, Sakura rabbit will certainly make fun of Lin Chen: yo! So you don''t know something! I thought you knew everything! It seems that you are just a mortal! The emperor''s worship for you is gone for a moment!However, at this critical moment, Sakura Bunny doesn''t have the heart to make such a joke. She has a beautiful face and says, "it''s troublesome. If there is a demon king who is willing to help him, then the ten thousand year foundation of our rabbit ear clan will be destroyed."


    Lin Chen asked: "he called reinforcements, you also called reinforcements, here is so close to the ten thousand demon domain, any big man in the ten thousand demon domain can beat the devil king to pieces."


    Ten thousand demons domain is the second domain of the warlord continent, second only to the emperor domain, in which there are countless strong, even reincarnated martial saint, there are several ten thousand demons domain!


    Just a big demon king, in the demon domain, is an ant!


    No big waves at all!


    Sakura little rabbit said with a bitter smile: "if we rabbit ear people have that kind of relationship, then it can''t be that far away from today."


    Lin Chen asked: "among the ten thousand demon regions, there are not only races, but also many lone Rangers. Don''t you know each other?"


    Sakura chuckled and shook his head: "whether it''s the powerful races such as tianxianmao, huanggumang and tatatianma, or the lone Rangers such as Unicorn Lingjiao, Titan Troll ape and eight winged flying colt, it has nothing to do with our rabbit ear race."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen patted his forehead.


    At this moment, he just wanted to say: you rabbit ear people have been in the demon domain for hundreds of years, thousands of years, so many years, all live to the dog? Didn''t even have a little connection? waste material!


    However, at this time, Sakura''s eyes suddenly coagulated, as if thinking of something, and said:


    "it can absorb the enemy''s attack, and then release it at one time, so as to make use of it This ability Why do I feel so familiar? "


    Speaking, cherry rabbit''s eyes have fallen on Lin Chen''s chest!


    Lin Chen''s chest is bulging. It seems that something is hidden in his clothes


    ¡­¡­


    It''s still three o''clock.

 Chapter 1700

    Cherry Bunny''s lips are slightly opened. What do you want to say.


    But Lin Chen shook his head.


    Sakura rabbit that has been mentioned in the throat, swallow back.


    "We''ll talk about it later. The current threat is the beast."


    Lin Chen points to the big demon general in front of him and says.


    "Good," said the cherry bunny


    In fact, Sakura rabbit can think of it, how can Lin Chen not think of it?


    But now is not the time to talk about it.


    Both of them don''t think much.


    Lin Chen raised his head and looked at the great demon general in the dark sky.


    So is Sakura bunny.


    Time flows little by little.


    I don''t know how long


    From the great demon, the black gas from his body gradually dissipates.


    Heaven and earth began to calm down.


    However, there are still only six people in this world.


    In other words, there is no demon king!


    Cherry rabbit that beautiful face, although there has been a trace of joy.


    But she still didn''t let her guard down.


    Because the body of the great demon general is still emitting black air.


    However, the black air is very thin.


    After dozens of breaths


    Finally, the great demon will no longer emit black air in his body.


    The black wave that pervades the world has disappeared.


    The warm sunshine came down from the sky.


    Everything is calm.


    However, there are still only six people in this world!


    There is still no demon king coming!


    Sakura''s face has been enveloped by the color of joy!


    But at this time, the big demon will send out a fierce roar: "how is this possible?! Why is there no God King to help this general? "


    Sakura rabbit removed the spherical energy barrier, looked at the demon king who had lost half his body, and sneered: "it seems that your popularity is very poor."


    Before the words were heard, cherry Bunny held up the imperial sword with both hands and chopped it down in the direction of the great demon!


    Shua!


    There is a flash of sword light between heaven and earth!


    An arc-shaped sword Qi is extremely sharp. It directly tears the air and rushes towards the great demon!


    The troll will want to resist.


    However, he had been seriously injured by Lin Chen before, and he released all his energy just now, so now he is at the end of a bolt!


    Don''t say it''s resistance, even if it''s escape, it''s hard!


    Therefore, his body was penetrated by sword Qi!


    "Ah


    The great demon will give out a cry of pain, and the black air on the surface of his body will begin to thin at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Sakura knows that when the black gas around his body completely disappears, then the big demon will really die.


    Therefore, Sakura rabbit did not show any mercy, one sword after another, toward the big demon will split!


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    Countless sharp sword Qi, all over the world, roaring towards the great demon!


    The devil will not be able to escape, and the defense it releases is also fragile!


    So, he became a live target!


    "Ah ah!..."


    Thus, the scream of the great demon general reverberated between the heaven and the earth.


    Lin Chen looked at Cherry rabbit''s graceful sword wielding posture, his eyes flashed slightly, and his heart said: "Oh? Now the sword after sword is just a seal. The real attack is after the seal? It''s kind of interesting. "


    At this time, the great demon will have given up resistance.


    He''s going to die!


    Although the vitality of every man in the demon world is very tenacious, he was on the verge of death when he was attacked by Wu Huang before. Now he is still "tortured" by Sakura bunny. How can he not die?


    So, he was desperate!


    Indeed, he can absorb the enemy''s "attack" for his own use, and then release it at one time. However, this feature can only be used once a day!


    He thought that after absorbing Lin Chen''s "attack", he released enough energy to disturb a great God King, but he never thought that no great God King was willing to help him!


    "Is Ben Jiang really so popular?"


    At this moment, the great demon general''s heart suddenly raised such doubts.


    At this time, Sakura rabbit''s "seal" has been completed!


    In her small mouth, she spat out a mouthful of white heat, holding the imperial sword high in both hands. Her eyes were cold, and she drank softly: "broken Galaxy!"


    On the surface of the imperial sword, there is a layer of crystal light again, just like the Milky Way stars in the twinkling, brilliant!


    When the voice falls, Sakura rabbit will be directly in the direction of the big demon, a sword!Boom!


    A milky way appears and rushes to the great demon general!


    This galaxy is the most powerful move of Sakura bunny at present. Its power is equivalent to the full blow of wuzun!


    She just waved the sword again and again. She waved it hundreds of times just to use it!


    With this sword, she will wipe out the demons!


    The big demon will see this scene. The red light on his face has disappeared.


    He closed his eyes in despair!


    Wait to die!


    The crystal galaxy is only a short distance away from the great demon!


    Seeing this scene, the elder and the three elders were relieved.


    The biggest crisis of the rabbit ear clan will soon be wiped out. Therefore, we should start to consider the post-war "sorting out".


    Pretty woman and cherry rabbit are also relieved in the heart.


    However, when they were all relieved, a cold and hoarse voice suddenly sounded between the heaven and the earth


    "Ellis, I told you long ago not to leave the host''s body easily, but you didn''t listen. This time, did you learn a lesson?"


    At the same time, a bald old man appeared in front of the great demon general out of thin air.


    A flick of the sleeve.


    "Boom" a dull ring!


    The hearts of all the people present were beating with the sound!


    Then, Lin Chen and others will see that the Milky way, instant collapse!


    Countless crystal colored light spots, like stars, flicker between the heaven and the earth, and then quickly fade away.


    In the blink of an eye, the unstoppable Milky Way disappeared!


    Sakura rabbit still keeps the posture of a sword.


    However, because of the instant destruction of the galaxy, Sakura Bunny was attacked by the emperor''s sword in her hand. A huge force came and directly cracked the jaws of her hands, with blood flowing out.


    She snorted, and her body began to retreat.


    Lin Chen immediately stretched out his right arm and held her waist.


    So the two stepped back together.


    After seven or eight steps back, they managed to stabilize themselves!


    Looking at Sakura rabbit''s little hands, which were covered with blood, Lin Chen sighed and said:


    "as soon as the wound was healed, it was cracked again. You animals in the demon world really don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade at all. Oh, yes, brute, how can you know how to feel pity for jade? "

 Chapter 1701

    Because the clothes on Sakura''s back have been broken, what Lin Chen holds in his right hand is not Sakura''s clothes, but Sakura''s smooth waist skin.


    That''s right! Lin Chen''s hand goes in!


    "Beast, how can you know how to cherish jade?"


    Lin Chen''s voice is very loud. He doesn''t hide it at all. He reverberates between the heaven and the earth.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the bald old man didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed and said in a hoarse voice:


    "we in the heaven God continent think that everyone in the war Wu continent is eloquent. Today, it seems that even a mole ant is so smart, let alone those big people."


    Hearing the sarcasm of the bald old man, Lin Chen laughed and said, "it''s me, the mole ant, who has killed half of the animal behind you. If I''m a mole ant, what''s the animal behind you?"


    "Oh? What can''t you do? "


    The bald old man''s eyes narrowed and his tone was slightly surprised.


    He stood in front of the general''s body and kept the general behind him.


    The dark air around the devil''s body was extremely thin, and now it was fluctuating violently, showing the surprise in his heart!


    Because bald old man is a big devil!


    The bald old man turned his head, squinted at the great demon general behind him, and asked, "is that what the boy said true or false?"


    The tone was cold.


    The great demon suddenly shook the black Qi around his body. He seemed very afraid and said, "I''m ashamed."


    The bald old man snorted angrily: "hum! Ellis! You''ve really disgraced us


    Before his voice fell, he raised his old right hand!


    He wants to kill the devil general!


    The big demon boils the black air around his body and says in a panic: "Lord God, don''t blame his subordinates. That boy has the king''s treasure. His subordinates are also caught off guard!"


    "Oh? King''s treasure? Is it by means of foreign things? "


    Hearing this, the bald old man put down his right hand, then turned his head, looked at Lin Chen from a distance and said, "I''ll tell you, it''s just a mole ant..."


    However, before the bald old man finished talking, Lin Chen burst out laughing and said, "ha ha, I''m a mole ant. Maybe I can kill you!"


    The bald old man laughed: "ha ha, wishful thinking. My king''s strength is equivalent to the emperor of the martial world. Why do you kill me? With the scepter in your hand that has been consumed by 89%


    At this point, the bald old man suddenly changed the subject and said, "however, you human boy, are very suitable to be our container. Well, I''m kind. I''ll reward you a level 9 demon soldier. You''ll reach the Nirvana with the fastest speed. "


    "Oh? So good? "


    Lin Chen makes a surprise.


    "I am kind and compassionate."


    Said the old man, stroking his beard.


    Lin Chen asked again, "but after I reach the nine turn Nirvana?"


    The old man with white hair didn''t reply, but his old eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "when I become a nine turn nirvana, the nine level heavenly devil soldiers will occupy my body, and then I will be taken away, right?"


    "Ha ha."


    The old man with white hair gave a kind smile: "it seems that you know a lot about our God continent."


    "It was."


    Lin Chen patted his chest: "I have killed 100000 great demons, 10000 great demons, and 1000 great demons. Do you think I know about you animals?"


    When he said this, Lin Chen was righteous, just like he was telling the truth.


    Sakura rabbit was amused by Lin Chen.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Looking at the cherry rabbit, Lin Chen turned a white eye and squeezed the rabbit''s waist.


    From the two people back together, to now, Lin Chen did not let go of cherry rabbit''s small waist.


    And now, Lin Chen makes an effort


    "Oh ~!"


    Sakura rabbit uttered a chant, and her body trembled. She quickly glared at Lin Chen and said in a low voice: "so many people are watching, don''t be here!"


    "Where is that? In your boudoir? "


    Lin Chen laughs.


    Sakura rabbit took it.


    When is it? Lin Chen still wants to make such a joke?


    You know, the bald old man is a real devil!


    That is to say, his strength is at least the great perfection of Emperor Wu, and even the peak of Emperor Wu!


    How to fight against such a strong man?


    The bald old man''s self-cultivation skill is obviously excellent. He is ridiculed by Lin Chen. He is not only not angry, but also smiling at Lin Chen''s flirting with cherry bunny, like a kind old man.When Lin Chen let go of Sakura''s small waist, the bald old man asked: "delay time, is it over?"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    That''s right! The reason why Lin Chen contradicts the old man at length and plays with Sakura Bunny is that he has only one purpose, that is, to delay time!


    However, since it has been seen by the old man, it''s better to admit it generously than to hide it deliberately. So Lin Chen sighed, spread out his hand and said, "you old man, you have good eyesight. You can see it all."


    "Ha ha, I''m not old, just my host."


    The smile of the bald old man is very kind and gentle.


    Lin Chen did not reply, bald old man continued: "human boy, what tricks, just use it, I will give you a chance."


    Bald old people are very confident.


    Otherwise, he could not have said such a thing.


    Sakura Bunny holds the imperial sword and wants to attack the bald old man.


    However, Lin Chen took Sakura''s wrist and shook her head slightly.


    Cherry Bunny frowned slightly.


    She didn''t know what medicine Lin Chen bought in the gourd.


    But she chose to believe in Lin Chen.


    Since Lin Chen doesn''t let him do it, she just stands in the same place.


    "Lin Chen will not harm me." This is what Sakura rabbit thinks at the moment.


    "Ha ha, it''s a couple of mandarin ducks. Well, I''ll help you two. Later, I''ll let you die without any pain. This is my last pity for you. "


    The bald old man stood in the distance and said with a smile. His voice was a little hoarse and reverberated between the heaven and the earth.


    At the moment, the black air around the bald old man''s body is fluctuating slightly, showing his surprise!


    Before, under the attack of Lin Chen and Sakura rabbit, he had given up hope and stood in the same place waiting to die!


    But now, it''s a road of heaven and man!


    A great God King, in fact, but the equivalent of the war Wu mainland Wu Emperor Da Yuanman or even the peak Wu Emperor!


    This battle, he is sure to win!


    No matter that alien man or that rabbit ear woman, today, they will die!

 Chapter 1702

    the wind is mild and the sun is bright.


    There is peace between heaven and earth.


    Lin Chen confronts the bald old man from afar.


    The bald old man still keeps a kind smile and looks very gentle.


    It is because of this that his self-confidence is revealed.


    As a demon king, he has absolute confidence. Today, everyone in the room can''t escape!


    Lin Chen is expressionless, looking at the bald old man from a distance, said: "here is very close to the ten thousand demon domain, but you are so aboveboard here, you are not afraid to be found by the strong men of the ten thousand demon domain?"


    Hearing this, the bald old man laughed directly and asked, "do you think I''m stupid? Can''t I think of anything you can think of? "


    Speaking of this, the bald old man suddenly turned his head and looked at the great demon general behind him: "Ellis, if you didn''t set up a big array here, then our king can''t show up. For this, we have to praise you."


    The tone is high.


    The great demon shook his head in a hurry: "the LORD God praised me falsely. This is my duty."


    Hear the dialogue of both, pretty woman 3 people are cruel tooth itch!


    That array again!


    If there is no this array, then the strong one in the ten thousand demon realm has already noticed it!


    At that time, not to mention being a big devil, even ten, one hundred, one thousand big devil kings will die here today!


    Lin Chen opened his mouth again, looked at the bald old man from a distance, and said, "I never kill nobody. Before you die, I will give you your name."


    Hearing this, the big demon general behind the bald old man began to retreat involuntarily.


    For this sentence, he has had a psychological shadow!


    The bald old man laughed again: "ha ha, you are an alien boy, you really dare to talk wild. Well, I''ll tell you my name. If you can know my name, even if you die, you will die well... "


    However, before the bald old man finished speaking, Lin Chen interrupted impatiently: "speak quickly! Where''s all this crap? Do you all have the same virtue


    The bald old man seemed to hate being interrupted. His brows suddenly wrinkled.


    However, he had a strong heart and could hold down his anger. So the next moment, his face returned to kindness. He said with a smile, "my name is Joyce, and I''m one of the top 100 gods in the mainland of heaven!"


    When saying this, the bald old man''s tone, with a strong pride!


    "Joyce?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said: "it seems that the names of your demon continent are so strange."


    "Alien human, you have courage. I appreciate your fearlessness very much. Tell me what your name is. After you die, I will remember your name in my heart."


    The bald old man put his right hand on his heart and said.


    Lin Chen lightly replied: "Lin Chen."


    "Lin Chen, I remember the name."


    The bald old man nodded, and then stretched out his right hand toward Lin Chen: "Lin Chen, let''s make a move. I promised you that I would take a move, and I won''t violate my promise."


    Lin Chen didn''t hesitate. He directly raised his scepter and gently pointed in the direction of the bald old man.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the space around the bald old man''s body was frozen layer upon layer!


    The bald old man saw this scene, but he disdained to smile and said: "carving insects."


    His body trembled slightly before his words.


    Boom!


    Instantly, the hundreds of layers of solidified space around the bald old man''s body were all shattered!


    Really in a moment!


    The great demon will see this and immediately give out a surprise cheer: "Lord God is mighty!"


    Bald old man ha ha a smile: "small means, less than a mention."


    Although the words are modest, but the tone is very proud!


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, his pupils were dyed red by the fire!


    I saw a flame melting slurry, turned into a huge wave, hit heavily towards the bald old man!


    Because the lava wave is very huge, it blocks the sky and the sun, so it blocks the sight of the bald old man!


    Moreover, the momentum emanating from the lava waves is extremely terrible, and has reached the level of Emperor Wu!


    The pretty women all look forward to it.


    This blow, even if it is bald old man, if get solid, then also must be seriously injured!


    However, Lin Chen''s face was serious. Instead, he clenched the scepter with both hands and pointed at the sky!


    At the same time, he said to Sakura: "use the strongest defense!"


    The tone is urgent and dignified!


    Before he had finished speaking, there was a nail sized firelight flying quietly into the sky among the beads at the top of the scepter!Sakura Bunny didn''t ask why. She immediately used the power of the rabbit ear clan, hundreds of people, and the power of the imperial sword to form a layer of spherical defense, enveloping herself and Lin Chen''s body!


    Almost at the same time, the bald old man''s disdainful voice came from behind the huge waves of fire: "the power of this blow is really good, but it''s just a small skill for me."


    Behind the huge waves of fire, the bald old man just finished his speech with a wave of his sleeve.


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind, like a huge sword, whistling out!


    However, this strong wind has not touched the huge wave of fire, and the huge wave of fire has gone out!


    "Well?"


    Not only Sakura Bunny and Qiao Fu were stunned for a while, but also the bald old man and the big demon!


    "This is..."


    Bareheaded old man slightly stare big eyes, murmur: "false?"


    Bald old man''s reaction speed is very fast, therefore, almost in an instant, he understood!


    It''s a huge wave of fire and slurry. It''s fake!


    Although I don''t know why the huge wave of flame melting slurry exudes the momentum of Wuhuang level, its power is only about five turns of Nirvana!


    It looks overwhelming and terrible, but it''s just a bluff!


    Therefore, in the face of the bareheaded old man''s attack at the level of Emperor Wu, there is only a huge wave of fire melting slurry with the power of five turns nirvana, which has not been touched, but has directly turned into nothingness!


    So, the wind was like a huge sword. Without any hindrance, it went straight to the five people of Lin Chen!


    Fortunately, Sakura Bunny used the strongest defense a moment ago. If not, the five of them would be destroyed in an instant!


    However, even so, under the impact of the strong wind, the spherical barrier shrouded five people also appeared cracks!


    It''s about to break!


    Once broken, even the peak wuzun will be seriously injured or even killed instantly!


    No exaggeration at all!


    Sakura Bunny keeps a sword splitting posture, but because the bald old man''s attack power is too strong, her imperial sword is gradually bending!


    The emperor''s sword is bent?!

 Chapter 1703

    meanwhile.


    Among the rabbit ears, on the stage.


    There are more than 700 people, vomiting blood and dizzy!


    The remaining one or two hundred people were also pale and dry, as if they had been drained of energy!


    Obviously, in order to fight against the bald old man, this group of people have done their best!


    Moreover, the whole world of rabbit ear clan is shaking violently at the moment, as if it is going to collapse!


    In order to fight against the bald old man, Sakura rabbit took out the power of the rabbit ear family!


    If you continue to smoke, then, rabbit ears of this piece of heaven and earth, will really collapse!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the rabbit ear family.


    A spherical barrier enveloped the five.


    Pretty woman three people stand in the rear, at the moment is also pale, the breath is dispirited!


    Their strength was also drained by Sakura rabbit!


    The surface of the imperial sword is also covered with a layer of crystal light.


    In order to resist the bald old man''s attack, Sakura rabbit used three parts of strength!


    However, even so, the crystal light on the surface of the imperial sword is dim at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the sword body is slightly curved!


    On the surface of the spherical barrier that enveloped the five people, cracks appeared one after another. It was as dense as a spider web, as if it would be broken at the next moment!


    Sakura''s eyes were red and his throat growled. Obviously, he tried his best to resist!


    The old voice of the bald old man, with a trace of disdain, sounded in this world:


    "ha ha, little girl of a different race, I still advise you to give up the meaningless struggle and accept your life. Your means can only block the top Wu Zun, or the next Wu Emperor''s full attack


    At this point, the bald old man changed his words: "however, the power of this blow has at least reached the level of great perfection of Emperor Wu! Therefore, you can only be killed, there is no possibility of survival. "


    The old man laughed: "this is your destiny! Accept fate! If you fight against fate, you will lose! "


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He first took a look at the sky.


    Then, looking down at Sakura rabbit.


    Sakura''s hands trembled and she was gnashing her teeth. Her eyes were full of blood, and her teeth were almost broken!


    She''s going to be overwhelmed!


    "It seems that another means will have to be consumed."


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart.


    However, when Lin Chen was ready to make a move, Sakura rabbit suddenly let out a Jiao drink: "bullshit fate! I never believe in fate! The fate of our emperor is in our own hands! "


    The three red petals in the middle of the rabbit''s eyebrows suddenly sparkled with light!


    Boom!


    A very violent momentum, from the cherry rabbit''s body burst out!


    The light of the three petals is more and more prosperous, and the momentum from the body of Sakura rabbit is also more and more violent!


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen blinked and looked around.


    But see cherry rabbit''s face, I do not know when, unexpectedly appeared one after another of the blood lines!


    These blood lines crisscross each other, dense, as if forming a very strange array!


    Moreover, if you take off Sakura''s clothes, you will be surprised to see that every part of Sakura''s whole body is covered by these blood lines!


    More and more violent and bloody momentum emanates from Sakura''s body, five turn nirvana, six turn nirvana, seven turn Nirvana More and more strong, let a person palpitation!


    "Oh? This is... "


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed: "the power of the memorial array?"


    Half a month ago, Sakura rabbit sealed the power of the great array in Sakura rabbit''s body.


    At that time, there were still two-thirds of the power of the memorial array.


    Now, the power of Sakura Bunny comes from the array of worshipping heaven!


    Moreover, she did not simply use it, but digested the power of the array and turned it into her own!


    Therefore, the sharp rise of Sakura Bunny''s momentum is not only due to the supply of sacrificial array, but also because the strength of Sakura Bunny itself is advancing by leaps and bounds!


    In the blink of an eye, the momentum from Sakura''s body reached the level of nine turn Nirvana!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen smacked his lips and said: Cherry rabbit really gave her a good thing.


    When the bald old man saw this scene, he was surprised and murmured: "from level 5 to level 9? What''s more, such a leaping growth is not a temporary use of external objects, but its own strength, which has permanently reached level 9? Ha ha, this little girl of a different race is a little interesting. "


    Cherry rabbit''s eyes are scarlet, and she says, "give it to me, block it!"Boom!


    The body of the imperial sword is suddenly stretched straight!


    The crystal light emitted from the surface of the imperial sword is also suddenly bright several times!


    Just like the stars twinkling in the Milky way, the sword body of the emperor''s sword suddenly burst out a very powerful force!


    How strong is it?


    Has reached the level of Emperor Wu!


    At the same time, over the cherry bunny, there are old and terrible illusory figures, which appear out of thin air.


    They are the heroes of the rabbit ear clan for thousands of years!


    They just stand there, as if they can make the world change color!


    The next moment


    Boom!


    The spherical barrier shrouded five people, suddenly expanded!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the wind like a huge sword was directly shattered!


    The spherical barrier disappeared.


    And the wind between heaven and earth is gradually subsided.


    Both sides offset each other!


    Cherry Bunny whimpered and trembled. She could not help falling towards the earth.


    Lin Chen immediately hugged her.


    The blood lines on the surface of Sakura rabbit''s body are very thin and disappear in the blink of an eye. The crystal light on the surface of the imperial sword has become extremely dim at this time.


    Obviously, no matter Sakura bunny or emperor sword, they have reached the limit!


    Sakura rabbit is lying in Lin Chen''s arms and wants to say something.


    But now she can''t even lift her fingers. How can she speak?


    Now she has completely collapsed!


    Lin Chen with "Princess hug" posture, cherry rabbit in his arms, looking at her beauty, said: "you do great, next to me."


    Cherry rabbit gently closed her eyes and agreed.


    Lin Chen turns his head and looks at the bald old man with a kind smile. He says three words: "you are finished."


    The bald old man laughs: "how to see..."


    However, he had not finished what he said. Suddenly, his face changed and he suddenly looked up at the sky!


    There, a nail size fire spot, quietly, fell on an array,


    and then,


    exploded!


    That''s right! From the beginning, Lin Chen has only one purpose, that is to break the array of gray ink layout!

 Chapter 1704

    The bald old man''s face changed greatly!


    Who can think that Lin Chen is such a chicken thief?!


    The huge lava wave just now was just a cover to block his sight and feeling.


    So, the bald old man didn''t feel the fire from the beginning!


    Now, the fire point that can kill the strong of Emperor Wu has fallen on the array!


    Incomparably bright fire, like the sun in general, flickering between the sky and the earth!


    Boom!


    An extremely strong energy wave breaks out from the fire and spreads between the heaven and the earth!


    In an instant, heaven and earth change color!


    Bald old man wants to stop it!


    But it''s too late!


    If he can find two or three breaths in advance, he can''t stop it!


    Without any hesitation, the bald old man wanted to run away with the devil!


    If you don''t run at this time, when will you stay!


    Once the array is broken, those strong people in the ten thousand demon realm will surely find out his existence, and then he will die!


    Therefore, before the array is completely broken, you''d better run away!


    It''s best to go!


    Therefore, the bald old man immediately stretched out his right hand and put it on the body of the great demon general, ready to take him to escape!


    But at this moment, a sharp voice suddenly came from the sky:


    "hehe, qiev, you are really a waste who can''t succeed but can''t fail! When dealing with just a few miscellaneous soldiers, they almost fell in the wrong direction. If this incident reaches the ears of those old guys, I don''t know how they will ridicule you? "


    When the sound sounded, everyone was surprised to see that in the sky, the fire that had already burst out was compressed instantly!


    Then, disappear!


    Even the mushroom cloud formed by the heat wave disappeared in an instant!


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks!


    "There''s still a big devil!"


    The thought flashed through his mind!


    The bald old man was also stunned, standing in the same place, looking at the sky, blinking.


    However, the next moment, he came back to himself, his face suddenly became very surprised, exclaimed: "Marsha Fen? It''s you! "


    "Hehe, Joyce, thank you! If it wasn''t for Wang, you would die here today! "


    The shrill voice resounded again between the heaven and the earth.


    Then the void around the bald old man began to twist.


    Then, an old woman with white hair appeared out of thin air.


    Unlike the bald elderly, the body of the white haired old woman does not emit any momentum, just like an ordinary elderly person, without any threat.


    However, Lin Chen''s intuition tells him that this old woman with white hair is more terrible than the bald one!


    This is a big demon king above the bald old man!


    "Damn it


    Lin Chen scolded.


    Originally, as long as you break the array, these demons in the demon world are not enough!


    But who would have thought that there was another big devil!


    Damn it!


    The white haired old woman didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen and Sakura bunny at all. She squinted at the bald old man and said, "Joey, how are you going to thank me this time?"


    The bald old man gave a wry smile, shrugged his shoulders and said, "since you have saved my life, then you can make any request."


    The white haired old woman, with her hands on her back, said faintly, "after returning to the land of God, I will hold a wedding banquet with my sister."


    "Er..."


    When the bald old man choked, a look of panic appeared on his old face.


    The white haired old woman continued: "before returning to the God land, throw away this pair of leather bag to my king. This pair of leather bag is really ugly. I don''t like it."


    Potential is inferior to people, bald old man had to nod and promise: "OK, I listen to you."


    "Remember what you said today, Joey."


    The white haired old woman said coldly.


    Then, she turned her head, looked at Lin Chen and Sakura Bunny and others, and said, "just these soldiers, almost let you capsize in the dark? Joey, you''re going backwards with your life! Well, I won''t talk about you any more. I''ll avenge you. These soldiers will be destroyed. "


    Before her voice fell, the white haired old woman slowly raised her right hand in the direction of Lin Chen.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly stretched out his right hand and roared: "wait a minute!"


    However, the white haired old woman ignored Lin Chen''s words and continued to slowly raise her right hand!


    Lin Chen angrily scolded: "son of a bitch!"


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen immediately made a seal with his hands!


    The white haired old woman''s eyes narrowed: "what tricks do you want to play? However, what I don''t like most is your little tricks, so... "At this point, the palm of the white haired old woman''s right hand has been aimed at Lin Chen''s direction!


    "Goodbye."


    With these three words from the white haired old woman''s mouth slowly spit out, her right hand, gently grasp.


    Boom!


    A hundred square feet of space disappeared in an instant!


    That''s right! Void, gone!


    The original hundred Zhang sky, at this time, has become a dark!


    The light between heaven and earth began to dim quickly!


    The sun was absorbed by the great darkness!


    The white haired old woman not only removed Lin Chen''s five people, but also removed the void around Lin Chen!


    "It''s settled."


    The white haired old woman lowered her right hand, turned around, looked at the bald old man and the great demon general, and said, "let''s go, leave this place."


    The bald old man nodded gently.


    In fact, he didn''t like the white haired old woman who was so aggressive. To be exact, he was very annoying!


    In his opinion, fighting is fun. Fighting without fun is meaningless!


    The white haired old woman kills Lin Chen and others with one blow. What''s the fun of this kind of fighting?


    However, the bald old man did not say much.


    Since Lin Chen and others are dead, it''s useless to stay here.


    The great demon general said, "you two gods, I''d better stay here. By this chance, I can completely rule the rabbit ear race and its affiliated races."


    The white haired old woman nodded gently: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the vast darkness has not disappeared!


    You know, the void is like running water. When the void is erased, it is like the running water is cut off. Although it is cut off, there will be new running water soon.


    However, the white haired old woman''s blow just now made the vast void, which had not been filled for so long!


    You can imagine how powerful the old woman with white hair is!


    The white haired old woman is confident that Lin Chen will die. Therefore, she doesn''t even look at it, so she plans to leave with the white haired old woman.


    However, just then, in the great darkness, a young and loud voice suddenly came out:


    "how can the territory of the rabbit ear clan be the place where you want to come and go? You animals really don''t know etiquette at all. Oh, yes, animals. How can they understand etiquette? "

 Chapter 1705

    The voice of Lin Chen!


    White haired old woman''s face immediately slightly coagulates!


    Her body, which had been illusory, suddenly became staring, turned around and looked like the huge darkness behind her.


    Her eyes flashed slightly, and her mouth sent out four words: "it''s a little interesting."


    Not only her, but also the face of the bald old man was shocked!


    Even the white haired old woman could not resist the blow just now!


    However, those soldiers are still alive?


    Incredible!


    How did they do it?


    The white haired old woman turned her head, looked at the bald old man and said, "it seems that you didn''t capsize in the shade, Joyce. I apologize for what I just said."


    With that, the white haired old woman put her right hand on her heart and bowed slightly to the bald old man.


    The bald old man shook his head and bowed: "you''re welcome."


    The white haired old woman didn''t reply, but turned around, looked at the huge darkness and said, "it seems that you are not just soldiers. I apologize for the improper evaluation of you just now. I''m sorry


    At this point, the white haired old woman suddenly stood up straight, and then the conversation turned: "well, next, I won''t be polite to you."


    The white haired old woman slowly clenched her right hand.


    "Die."


    Along with these two words from the white haired old woman''s mouth, her right fist, then toward the front, a bang across the air.


    Boom!


    Space is annihilated again!


    The power of the white haired old woman''s light blow is more terrible than just now!


    And it''s not over!


    The white haired old woman clenched her other hand again, and then, one punch after another, she went forward.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Martha Fen is an extremely fierce and fierce devil. Although she is also curious about how Lin Chen and others survive, she will never give each other a chance to breathe!


    So, without waiting for Lin Chen and others to appear in the field of vision, she launched an attack!


    In the blink of an eye, the old woman with white hair blew out hundreds of fists!


    Collapse!


    The space of yinmie is like the flood of extinction, suspended in the sky.


    The bald old man sighed.


    He knew that Lin Chen and others would not survive!


    Even he could not survive the attack of the white haired old woman!


    The old woman with white hair has played more than 80% of her strength!


    Unless he is a strong man on top of Wu Huang, he can''t live at all!


    Of course, it does not rule out that Lin Chen and others have a powerful defense magic weapon!


    However, the powerful defense magic weapon, must need the huge energy supply!


    Just a few soldiers, how can they have so much energy?


    Therefore, there is no doubt that Lin Chen and others will die!


    Now there is no residue left!


    "Hoo ~"


    finally, the white haired old woman took back her hands and slowly exhaled a mouthful of white heat.


    The great demon will tremble with fright!


    If he is suffering from the "bombardment" of the white haired old woman, then he has no place to die now!


    Suddenly, in the heart of the great demon general, there is a trace of pity for Lin Chen and others.


    "This group of people is really too miserable, who is not good to meet, but met the God King of mashaphen. The cruelty of the king of the gods, even in the whole continent of the gods, is well-known! After they died, they didn''t even have ashes. It''s really pitiful. "


    The great demon sighed in his heart.


    Maybe it''s because he''s been living in the body of grey ink in recent years, and has been dealing with pretty women, big elders, three elders and so on all the year round, which makes him have a little affection for the rabbit ear clan.


    The white haired old woman, still expressionless, turned her head to look at the bald old man and said, "let''s go."


    The bald old man nodded gently.


    Lin Chen and others can not die.


    So it''s no use staying here any longer.


    However, just as they were about to leave, Lin Chen''s young and loud voice suddenly rang out between the heaven and the earth:


    "old man, your attack looks very powerful, but it doesn''t have much power. We are still living well."


    The voice did not fall, in the dark, suddenly there was a light, just like the stars in general flashing.


    The old woman with white hair frowned and turned to look at it.


    Just now, she has used 80% of her strength, but the soldiers are still alive?


    Moreover, listen to Lin Chen''s tone, it seems that he didn''t get hurt at all!


    The old woman with white hair is not impulsive. She knows that Lin Chen must have used some means to block her attack, so she wants to see it with her own eyes and then make plans.However, just under the gaze of the old woman with white hair and the old man with bald head, the golden light was getting bigger and bigger in the darkness.


    Finally, the white haired old woman saw the golden light.


    It was actually a translucent golden ball, in which there were five people standing and one lying.


    The five people standing were Lin Chen, Sakura bunny, Qiao Fu, big elder and three elder.


    And the one lying there is gray ink.


    This golden ball, blocked the white haired old woman''s wild bombardment!


    "Tianpin Lingqi?"


    Four words flashed in the white haired old woman''s heart. At the same time, her eyes became sharp countless times, staring at the golden ball, trying to see through its structure!


    But, next moment, her face, unexpectedly became surprised!


    It''s not because this golden ball has a high grade.


    But because this golden ball is made up of pure force!


    However, even the peak of Wu Huang, it is impossible to condense such an indestructible Yuan Li ball!


    Therefore, the person who condenses this golden ball is the weakest and also a Wudi!


    Emperor Wu?!


    Think of here, white haired old woman''s pupil, suddenly shrink!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the white haired old woman immediately yelled, "run away!"


    She wants to leave the space in a blink before her voice falls!


    However, her body just illusory, as if by a rebound, suddenly solid!


    Not only she, the bald old man''s just illusory body, but also suddenly became staring!


    Four words, one voice, from the mouth of the white haired old woman and the bald old man:


    "space blockade?"


    White haired old women are not indecisive. Since they can''t use space to blink away, they should use other methods!


    Look around and finally fall below!


    That''s the rabbit ear!


    The white haired old woman looked happy and said: as long as you hold this race, then the king will have the possibility of survival!


    Without any hesitation, the white haired old woman directly flicked her sleeve to release the "God net" and envelop the whole rabbit ear clan.


    However, as soon as she came out of her body and came into contact with the air, she disappeared out of thin air!


    The old woman with white hair was stunned.


    Then she tried again.


    Then she panicked!


    Because the power of her demons, just out of the body, contact with the air, will disappear out of thin air!


    Like a drop of water and a round of sun, a drop of water just appears, it will be instantly evaporated!


    There''s nothing left!

 Chapter 1706

    No matter what means the white haired old woman uses, as long as it is condensed by the power of demons, it will evaporate instantly when it comes into contact with the air!


    On the face of the old woman with white hair, it was full of incredible amazement!


    At the same time


    "Ah, ah


    Suddenly came a shrill scream from behind!


    See the big day demon will''s body, suddenly severe twist up, and then, his body began to visible speed ablation!


    It''s like a piece of ice, melting!


    Seeing this scene, the white haired old woman and the bald old man''s face changed. However, the next moment, they didn''t have any hesitation. They immediately wanted to protect the demon general.


    The demon continent is very united and cohesive. Therefore, not to mention the big demon generals, even the demon soldiers will protect them!


    However, any means condensed by the power of demons can not appear in the air!


    As a result, they can only use psionic devices.


    However, the next moment, let them two desperate scene happened.


    Originally, as long as you use the power of demons, you can send out more powerful spirit weapons. Now, it turns into a pile of scrap metal, even suspended in the sky!


    In other words, they can''t drive the spirit weapon!


    At this time, the body of the great demon general has been ablated by three-quarters!


    "Lord God! Help me! Help me


    He yelled at the bald old man and the white haired old woman.


    But, after all, his roar is just useless.


    In the end, the bald old man and the white haired old woman can only look at the devil, a little smile!


    The devil will disappear!


    Dead!


    The face of the bald old man and the white haired old woman became extremely ugly at this moment!


    As the great demon king, how can they not see that the power of their heavenly demons is limited here!


    As long as they appear between the heaven and the earth, they will be wiped out!


    Because bald old people and white haired old women have the body of the people who fight in the mainland as a cover, so they have not been wiped out.


    However, the great heavenly devil has been separated from the host, and his whole body is full of the power of the heavenly devil!


    So, he was erased!


    This is also the reason for the skinhead old man and the white haired old woman''s spirit weapon. As soon as they were transported to the spirit weapon, their heavenly magic power was erased!


    Although they can''t use the power of demons, the white haired old woman and the bald old man don''t fall on the earth, but are still suspended in the sky.


    Because the bodies of both of them are the bodies of Emperor Wu!


    Wu Huang is different from ordinary Nirvana practitioners. Any Wu Huang controls the power of space. They are space. Therefore, they can float in the air without using Yuan Li.


    The nirvana practitioners like Lin Chen can only mobilize the power of heaven and earth and support themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, the vast darkness is gradually disappearing and returning to its original state.


    The golden ball that shrouded Lin Chen and others, had been flying out of the darkness, came to a safe place and disappeared.


    Looking at the bald old man and the white haired old woman, the pretty woman''s expression was a little stunned.


    Sakura bunny, who is held in her arms by Lin Chen''s princess, blinks a little at the moment.


    Obviously, none of them knew what was going on.


    Lin Chen was the only one. He was relieved and said, "he''s here, motherfucker..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the sight of the white haired old woman and the bald old man is constantly looking around.


    They are looking for a breakthrough.


    In their eyes, they should be in a mysterious array now.


    Because of the influence of the array, they can''t release the power of the demons.


    As long as they can find the eye of the array and break the array, they will be able to leave in a blink!


    That''s right! The two great demons have already given up!


    To be more popular, the two of them are scared and counselled!


    Suddenly, the bald old man yelled around: "no matter who you are, let us go! When is it going to be? You have killed one of the gods of our family, so it''s over! "


    At this point, the bald old man''s tone suddenly became tough, and his voice suddenly became cold. He said, "otherwise, my king will call the God Emperor of my family. At that time, none of us will have a good time!"


    It has to be said that bald old people are very resourceful, two words, one soft and one hard, both soft and hard.


    In his eyes, it should be a strong man of Emperor Wu.


    Therefore, as long as the word "God Emperor" is mentioned, it should be able to frighten each other.


    Of course, the bald old man said these two words just to delay time.As long as they can find the eye of the array, then they still have the hope of survival!


    So, they need time!


    However, the bald old man has just finished


    "Go away!"


    A roar, suddenly sounded from all directions, reverberated between the heaven and the earth!


    It''s so loud!


    The bald old man realized the danger and his face changed violently!


    However, without waiting for him to respond


    Shua!


    His body, directly turned into a ball of ash!


    It''s gone with the wind.


    There was not even a breath left.


    All three of them blinked.


    What about people?


    What about the old guys?


    How suddenly disappeared?


    Is space moving away?


    Or Dead?


    And the old woman with white hair standing next to the bald old man was stunned at first, and then


    "Instant kill?"


    A sudden stare!


    Without any hesitation, she took out a yellow token and smashed it with a bang!


    She''s asking for help!


    Ask for help from a great God!


    I don''t know whether it''s because of fear or excessive tension. At this moment, the white haired old woman''s breath is extremely short, her expression is extremely ferocious, and she has a hysterical feeling!


    However, after crushing the Yellow token, the pale face of the white haired old woman recovered a little ruddy.


    Although she underestimated the power of the array, she has now asked the great God for help!


    She can live!


    You know, whether it is in the realm of ten thousand demons or in the realm of emperors, there are many great gods!


    Ten thousand demon domain and Emperor domain are very close to here, so the great God Emperor only needs one idea, then he can fight here in the air!


    As a great God, she doesn''t need to expose herself. She just needs to break the array silently, and then she can live!


    But the white haired old woman waited for one breath, two breaths, three breaths, four breaths


    I''ve been waiting for 20 breaths!


    However, the power of her demons still can''t be released!


    In other words, the array has not been broken!


    Suddenly, the old woman with white hair seemed to think of something. Her pupils shrank violently. At the same time, a guess flashed in her heart: is it not the array, but

 Chapter 1707

    The bald old man was killed in an instant!


    There''s no residue left!


    Sakura little rabbit saw this scene and was relieved at last.


    It seems that the strength of the people who help them is far above the devil king!


    Finally, they are saved!


    Sakura rabbit''s tight nerves relaxed at this moment.


    It is precisely because of this relaxation that her fatigue burst out.


    Lying in Lin Chen''s arms, she felt tired all over, her eyes were not wide open, and she was sleepy.


    Lin Chen felt the strange body of Sakura rabbit, looked down at the latter''s beauty, asked: "want to sleep?"


    Although Sakura rabbit has recovered her strength to speak, she still doesn''t want to speak. She just gives a gentle "um".


    "Then let your mother hold you."


    Lin Chen said.


    With that, Lin Chen wants to give the cherry rabbit to Qiao Fu.


    However, the cherry Bunny suddenly called out: "MMM ~!"


    It''s a cry of reluctance.


    Lin Chen blinked.


    Cherry rabbit drooped his eyelids, looked at Lin Chen, and explained simply: "you hold me ~!"


    Sakura Bunny doesn''t know why, but she is more comfortable and comfortable when she is held in her arms by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye: "you are too heavy, I can''t hold you."


    Sakura rabbit wants to roar: where is the weight? It''s only over 80 Jin!


    However, Sakura is very sleepy now and just wants to sleep.


    Therefore, she did not speak, but put her face tightly on Lin Chen''s chest, a strong friction.


    A coquettish look.


    Lin Chen sighed.


    Although the cherry Bunny is very beautiful now, she is the most beautiful woman Lin Chen has ever seen since she was born again! But is Lin Chen the kind of person who forgets what he has done?


    He won''t agree to any of Sakura''s requests just because she is beautiful!


    Men should have ambition, when the indomitable!


    So


    Lin Chen holds cherry rabbit''s delicate body obediently and looks at the front.


    Ahead.


    Floating in the sky, the white haired old woman''s face has become extremely frightened!


    Seeing her face, Lin Chen guessed what she thought in her heart. With a slight smile, she murmured: it seems that the people in the demon world are not very good at thinking. Unexpectedly, they found out.


    At this time, a guess flashed in the old woman''s heart: is it not the array that surrounds the king, but Wusheng field?!


    As the name suggests, the field of martial arts sage can be possessed by martial arts practitioners after they become martial arts saints!


    The domain of martial arts sage is the world constructed by martial arts practitioners themselves. In this space, martial arts practitioners can change the rules at will!


    In other words, in the field, wusheng is the master!


    The old woman with white hair has always believed that the reason why she can''t use the power of demons is that she is influenced by a powerful array.


    The reason why bald old people are killed instantly is because the array is too powerful.


    But now it seems that things It doesn''t seem so!


    She seems to have fallen into the realm of the martial saint and the strong!


    The reason why she can''t release the power of the demons is that the martial Saint changed the rules in the field!


    Rule: in the field of this seat, there must not be a trace of the power of the devil!


    So, she and the bald old man can''t release the power of the demons, and the big demons who are full of the power of the demons will be wiped out a little bit!


    Thinking of this, the white haired old woman swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    She never thought that the man who came here was a powerful warrior!


    You know, even in the Warring States, the number of martial saints is very small!


    Wusheng is the ceiling of Zhanwu and the top of the pyramid!


    Any wusheng, is a dragon, not to mention to see its side, even its deeds, are extremely difficult to hear!


    But why is she so unlucky?


    13 years of humiliation, just occupied the body of the white haired old woman, unexpectedly met a wusheng strongman?!


    Bad luck!


    At this moment, the white haired old woman just wants to curse her mother!


    However, the old woman with white hair still has a little expectation.


    In the final analysis, "the comer is a martial arts sage" is just her guess.


    What if she guesses wrong?


    So, with a glimmer of hope, she continued to look for her eyes.


    But just at this time, Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth and issued a young and loud voice: "when is it better not to kill at this time? You''ve cut off her distress signal, so it''s impossible for the demon emperor to help her, and you can''t wait. "


    Hearing this, the white haired old woman''s face changed, and her fierce eyes suddenly fell on Lin Chen. She wanted to swallow Lin Chen alive!This talkative little thief!


    I want to kill him!


    Although she can''t use the power of demons, the white haired old woman''s physique is still there. With one punch, she can blow Lin Chen to ashes!


    Although she is not a special body refiner, her body is the body of the Emperor Wu. The best fight is equivalent to the best fight of the peak Wu Zun!


    This alien boy must die!


    Even if we die together, we have to kill this alien boy!


    Otherwise, this trip will be in vain?


    Therefore, the white haired old woman slowly clenched her right hand in the cuff!


    However, in her fingers, just hold together that moment


    Shua!


    The body of the old woman with white hair turned directly into a mass of ash, which drifted away with the wind.


    She died without even a scream!


    Silent!


    ¡­¡­


    The forest breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lin Chen''s perception has been magnified infinitely after practicing the "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue".


    Although he didn''t notice the danger just now, his hair stood up all over his body!


    This is because the white haired old woman''s hostility is too strong, let his body, their own reaction!


    Although in the field of martial arts saints, the white haired old woman is no longer the climate, but the white haired old woman is also a real big devil king, and is also one of the top 100 heaven devil kings in the heaven devil continent!


    A rabbit will bite when it is in a hurry, not to mention her!


    Therefore, Lin Chen worried that the old woman with white hair would use some unexpected means.


    But now, the old woman with white hair has been wiped out!


    He''s completely safe at last!


    Lin Chen''s nerves finally relaxed. He looked at the sky around him. In his bright eyes, a touch of nostalgia flashed.


    "Wusheng field..."


    Then he touched his chin and analyzed it.


    From the moment when the white haired old woman gave her hand to Lin Chen, this field of martial arts sage came.


    However, at that time, there was only one rule in the field of martial arts saints: to protect the people of the Warring States.


    Therefore, no matter how the white haired old woman bombed, Lin Chen and others were safe and unhurt.


    After that, another rule was added to the field of wusheng: wipe out the power of demons in the field.


    Therefore, the bald old man and the white haired old woman can not use the power of the heavenly devil, and the great heavenly devil will also be wiped out.


    After that, there are two more rules in the field of wusheng: kill the bald old man and kill the white haired old woman.


    Therefore, the bald old man and the white haired old woman did not even have the power to resist, so they disappeared quietly.


    The martial Saint didn''t need to do it in person. He only needed an idea to change the rules of his field, and then he could kill people.


    This is the real killing in the invisible!

 Chapter 1708

    The big devil is going to die, and so are the two big devil kings.


    The crisis is over.


    The elder and the three elders have their own thoughts.


    Sakura rabbit has fallen asleep in Lin Chen''s arms.


    Pretty woman now Lin Chen''s side, ask a way: "martial Saint realm?"? In other words, it''s a martial saint who helps us? "


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Do you know which martial saint and strong man helped us?"


    The pretty woman asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin shook his head.


    "So..."


    The pretty woman narrowed her eyes. The light in her eyes twinkled and she felt thoughtful.


    The martial Saint didn''t come by himself at all. He just released his field here and killed the three demons.


    The martial saint and the strong are so terrible!


    Suddenly, the pretty woman''s eyes were fixed. She seemed to think of something, and then asked Lin Chen, "why didn''t the martial Saint help us when the great demon just appeared, but had to wait until now? Did he use us as bait? "


    Using the rabbit ear clan as bait to lure out the demon king?


    However, Lin Chen gently shook his head and said: "when the great demon just appeared, it was still blocked here. Even the martial saint and the strong could not feel the presence of the great demon here."


    Pretty woman some inconceivable: "even the perception of martial saint can block?"


    "Don''t underestimate the power of the demon continent."


    Lin Chen said: "moreover, one is not the ten thousand demon domain, the other is not the emperor domain. The strong of the ten thousand demon domain and the emperor domain will not pay special attention to it."


    "So it is."


    The pretty woman nodded gently, and then asked, "well, how did that martial Saint find out? Did he just happen to find out and we just survived? "


    "Of course not."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    In Qiao Fu''s puzzled eyes, Lin Chen explained: "in fact, the array has long been broken by me."


    "What do you mean?"


    The pretty woman slightly frowned at the willow eyebrows, a little puzzled.


    Have you broken the array long ago?


    Isn''t your attack blocked by the old woman with white hair?


    When did you break the array?


    Pretty woman, big elder, three elder are all with inquiring eyes, stare at Lin Chen not to put.


    Lin Chen laughed and said: "you think about how I attacked the great demon general."


    The three recalled immediately.


    At that time, the big demon will break Sakura rabbit''s wrist.


    In a rage, Lin Chen releases an extremely powerful attack, which explodes the half body of the great demon general.


    At that time, a bunch of fire burst into the sky, earth shaking!


    "I see!"


    In front of her eyes, the pretty woman smashed her left fist on the palm of her right hand and suddenly realized, "no wonder you didn''t kill the great demon general with one blow, but just destroyed half of his body!"


    Lin Chen''s attack has reached the level of Emperor Wu!


    According to the truth, a big demon general can''t resist the attack of Emperor Wu!


    Nothing but ashes!


    However, the great demon general was only blown off half of his body and didn''t die!


    Now think about it, most of Lin Chen''s power fell on the array!


    With that blow, the array was pierced!


    Since then, this world has been exposed to the "vision" of countless strong people!


    In other words, it is Lin Chen who really saves the rabbit ear clan!


    If it wasn''t for Lin Chen''s penetrating array, then the outside strong can''t be aware of it!


    At that time, the rabbit ear clan will be destroyed!


    Lin Chen is a great benefactor of the rabbit ear family!


    The three elders frowned and asked, "according to what you said, why didn''t the martial Saint help us at that time?"


    Hearing this question, Lin Chen smiles.


    In fact, before, Lin Chen was also thinking about this problem.


    He even doubted that his attack did not pierce the array?


    If not, why don''t the strong one of the ten thousand demon domain or the emperor domain do it?


    It is because of this doubt that Lin Chen attacks the array for the second time!


    However, it seems that his first attack actually broke the array.


    Now, hearing the question of the three elders, Lin Chen patted her small shoulder and said four words: "self reliance."


    Three elder one Leng.


    "Self reliance?"


    She blinked her beautiful eyes, thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    The elder dare not talk to Lin Chen, and dare not look at Lin Chen''s eyes.


    When Lin Chen just entered the rabbit''s ear, the elder regarded Lin Chen as an eyesore and wanted to get rid of it quickly.At that time, the elder felt that Lin Chen was his biggest enemy!


    As long as you get rid of Lin Chen, he will be able to succeed!


    But unexpectedly, there were so many strong people in this grand ceremony!


    Whether it''s elder Zhu Li of the blood prison rabbit clan, or his son, the great demon general, or the great demon king, which one is not better than him?


    However, now, even the most powerful devil was killed by Lin Chen!


    You can imagine how terrible this real boy is!


    So, the elder is very afraid now!


    If Lin Chen has a grudge, he will die without a burial place!


    As strong as the devil king, they all died indirectly in the hands of Lin Chen! I''m just a seven turn nirvana. It''s a fart!


    At this moment, the elder was terrified!


    ¡­¡­


    The battle is over.


    Lin Chen and others are going back to the rabbit ear tribe.


    But just then


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen seemed to feel something and immediately looked up at the sky.


    That pair of eyes also suddenly become deep up.


    "What''s the matter?" asked the pretty woman


    Lin Chen did not reply, but continued to look at the clouds in the sky.


    After seven or eight breaths, Lin Chen took his eyes back, shook his head and said, "nothing."


    How can a pretty woman believe such perfunctory words?


    However, pretty woman didn''t ask much.


    She just said, "go back."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded and agreed.


    In fact, just now, Lin Chen suddenly had a very uncomfortable and frightened feeling!


    It''s like being watched by a viper!


    Therefore, Lin was just wondering if someone was looking at him?


    And an enemy?


    However, that is seven or eight breathing time, that extremely uncomfortable, on pins and needles feeling disappeared.


    Lin Chen took back his eyes and said: "it seems that the other party doesn''t intend to attack me."


    In fact, Lin Chen did not know that a terrible battle had just happened!


    Why is it terrible?


    Because it was a battle of martial Saint level!


    The battle between the great demon ancestor of Tianmo and the top martial saint of Zhanwu!


    Although it was a peak duel, it took only seven or eight breaths before and after, and the two sides solved the battle.


    As for the result?


    Who knows.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    In Sakura''s boudoir.


    Sakura rabbit wakes up.


    Lin Chen is still sleeping.


    Sakura rabbit lies on Lin Chen; Lin Chen is pressed by Sakura rabbit.


    Sakura put her hands on her back and put her arms around Lin Chen''s shoulder, while Lin Chen put her arms around her waist.


    Two legs, intertwined with each other.


    Posture, quite indecent

 Chapter 1709

    Today''s battle, whether for Lin Chen or sakura bunny, the new queen of the rabbit ear clan, is a huge consumption.


    Moreover, after the battle, Lin Chen also discussed with Qiao Fu, the elder and others about the postwar countermeasures.


    Several people fully discussed two hours of time, time-consuming and trouble.


    But in these two hours, Sakura rabbit relaxed, she lay in the arms of Lin Chen to sleep, holding Lin Chen.


    After discussing, Lin Chen is ready to have a rest.


    Originally, Lin Chen was going to put cherry rabbit down, and then take a hot bath, adjust the state, and then rest.


    As the saying goes, sharpening a knife doesn''t miss a firewood cutter. This sentence also applies to sleeping.


    You know, taking a hot bath and going to bed is more than twice as efficient as sleeping without doing anything!


    However, Sakura rabbit is holding Lin Chen.


    Moreover, Lin Chen was very sleepy at that time.


    Especially as soon as he sat on the bed, Lin Chen''s tiredness broke out in an instant.


    So Lin Chen went to sleep with Sakura bunny.


    However, they were extremely tired, so they didn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    Moreover, when he just went to bed, Lin Chen was far away from cherry rabbit.


    After all, Sakura''s bed is very big. The distance between Lin Chen and Sakura is seven feet!


    But, now, Sakura rabbit is lying on Lin Chen''s body, the big long legs are still wrapped around Lin Chen''s legs, the posture is quite ambiguous.


    I don''t know when they got entangled.


    Sakura rabbit wakes up.


    The first thing we see is the "upper body" posture of ourselves and Lin Chen.


    Her hands passed through Lin Chen''s back and put on her shoulders.


    And Lin Chen''s hands were around her little waist.


    Sakura rabbit immediately separated Lin Chen''s hands. She was very careful, as if she was afraid to wake Lin Chen up.


    Then Sakura wants to sit up.


    However, because the big long legs of Sakura bunny are intertwined with Lin Chen''s legs, as soon as she sits up, she is separated by her legs, and then "plop" again, and lies on Lin Chen''s chest again.


    Sakura turned her head and looked at the four legs. Her cheeks turned a little red.


    For the unconscious Sakura rabbit, this posture is too ambiguous!


    Sakura rabbit wants to take his legs away from Lin Chen.


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly stretched a stretch, and then woke up.


    Cherry rabbit''s delicate body trembles slightly, as if petrified.


    When Lin Chen opens his eyes, the first thing that comes into his eyes is Sakura''s slim body.


    Lin Chen blinked, looked at the cherry rabbit lying on his body, and said: "no wonder I feel half of my body is numb, and I can''t breathe. It turns out that you are on me."


    Cherry rabbit a listen, suddenly angry!


    This is not in disguise scold me heavy!


    If put in the past, Sakura rabbit will definitely refute Lin Chen: where is the weight of others? They are not heavy at all, OK!


    However, as the queen of the family, Sakura Bunny wants to keep her demeanor. Therefore, she tries to hold back her anger and doesn''t care about Lin Chen. Instead, she separates her legs and wants to go down from Lin Chen.


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly stretched out his hands and put his arms around Sakura rabbit''s waist again.


    Then, "plop", Sakura rabbit fell on Lin Chen again.


    "Ah ~"


    the sharp chin of Sakura Bunny knocked Lin Chen''s chest, her cheeks were slightly red, her beautiful eyes were slightly flashing, her voice was trembling, and she asked, "what are you doing?"


    Her tone seemed to be a little scared, and even more Looking forward to it?


    Why does this guy suddenly hold me?


    Does he want to do that to me?


    Lin Chen is the face dew uncomfortable color, said: "you wait for a while, my body numb, you suddenly leave, I can''t stand, very uncomfortable."


    Sakura rabbit blinked her beautiful eyes.


    Indeed, if the nerves on the body have been oppressed by heavy objects and suddenly take away the heavy objects, then the nerves can''t stand it.


    It''s like cross legged meditation. It''s not easy for martial arts practitioners who have just started to practice, because once they cross legged for more than a quarter of an hour, their legs will be paralyzed.


    Once paralyzed, not to mention standing up, even sitting and moving legs, it is very uncomfortable.


    Now, in the same way, cherry rabbit has been pressing on Lin Chen''s body, numbing most of Lin Chen''s body. If cherry rabbit leaves suddenly, Lin Chen will feel very uncomfortable.


    In fact, the main reason for this situation is that before Lin Chen went to bed, the Yuan Li in the elixir field had been consumed nine times out of ten.


    If Lin Chen has enough strength and is in good condition before going to bed, he will not be numb at all with the weight of Sakura rabbit.


    However, after that battle, Lin Chen''s Yuanli was exhausted, and the remaining Yuanli were all in Dantian. There were not many Yuanli among the four limbs.Yuan Li couldn''t flow among the four limbs, so the blood flow of half of Lin Chen''s body was not smooth, leading to nerve paralysis, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s uncomfortable face, Sakura rabbit''s cheek turned red again and asked in a low voice: "the Emperor Is it really that heavy? "


    Lin Chen''s face was full of teasing and said, "well, how to say, some places have too much fat, so it''s heavy."


    Cherry rabbit''s eyes blinked.


    Although she didn''t know anything about it, she could understand it.


    Sakura rabbit gently smile, asked: "you are praising me?"


    Lin Chen manipulated Yuan Li to flow among the four limbs and bones, and restored the blood flow. At the same time, he said, "whatever you think."


    Sakura Bunny didn''t speak.


    She lay quietly on Lin Chen''s body, and the corner of her mouth raised a slight radian.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Both are dressed.


    Sakura said, "tell me about the final situation of that battle."


    At that time, before the end of the battle, Sakura rabbit fell asleep because of excessive fatigue.


    Now, the rabbit ear clan has successfully overcome the difficulties and has plenty of time, so Sakura little rabbit wants to know the specific situation at that time.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen nodded and said something more.


    However, Lin Chen did not deliberately exaggerate his contribution, but exaggerated the scene of the battle.


    For example, the death of an old woman with white hair disappeared in a moment. However, Lin Chen''s description is like this: at that time, the sky collapsed, the sun disappeared, the day turned into night, the void annihilated, frightened the old woman, she released her strongest strength, but she was still killed!


    However, Lin Chen did not exaggerate his contribution, but told it truthfully and even modestly.


    Lin Chen exaggerates the contribution of the martial saint, but humbles himself.


    However, after hearing the words, Sakura bunny

 Chapter 1710

    "In other words, you are the greatest contributor to the settlement of this crisis, aren''t you?"


    Although Lin Chen humbled himself and exaggerated the contribution of the martial saint, Sakura said so.


    "Almost."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders.


    "I see..."


    On the beautiful face of Sakura bunny, a look of sudden realization appeared.


    "So what?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Sakura rabbit replied: "I didn''t expect that you would be modest. I thought you would only be in the limelight. It seems that I don''t know you enough."


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    To be honest, though he is a rogue, he doesn''t like to be in the limelight.


    Lin Chen asks a way: "now we two, you still call oneself this emperor?"


    "Can''t you?"


    Sakura rabbit crooked head, looking at Lin Chen asked.


    "It''s not impossible."


    Lin Chen gently shook his head, explained: "just feel uncomfortable."


    "Oh, so..."


    Cherry Bunny''s head is light and thoughtful.


    Lin Chen said: "but I also understand you. After all, you are the 329th generation patriarch of the rabbit ear clan. No matter what the occasion, you need to maintain your demeanor and detention."


    "Well, that''s right."


    Cherry bunny, head light.


    Immediately, the two fell into silence.


    Lin Chen found that the topic between him and Sakura rabbit did not seem as much as before.


    Sakura''s character has changed.


    In the past, Sakura Bunny had a black belly but a short temper. That kind of character is very interesting for Lin Chen.


    But now the cherry rabbit, temper but a little more calm, this let Lin Chen feel a little boring.


    Although Lin Chen likes to fight side by side with calm people, he doesn''t like to deal with such people because they are boring.


    And now, Sakura rabbit is gradually becoming such a boring person!


    However, Lin Chen did not put the idea in his heart out.


    After all, Sakura Bunny has become the head of the rabbit ear clan, and can no longer be as capricious as before.


    Silence


    Sakura rabbit suddenly asked, "from the beginning, did you expect today''s battle, so you asked for the control of the imperial sword?"


    "Well, almost."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "So..."


    Sakura''s face is a little complicated.


    Before the time, Sakura rabbit also some blame Lin Chen, feel Lin Chen for self-interest, let her rabbit ear race face no save.


    But did not expect, Lin Chen unexpectedly is for the sake of rabbit ear clan!


    If Lin Chen didn''t get the control of the imperial sword, the previous battle would not be easy to solve!


    Now, knowing Lin Chen''s good intentions, Sakura rabbit can''t help regretting.


    At that time, in order to vent the dissatisfaction in the heart, Sakura rabbit has been giving Lin Chen a look, and for many days did not pay attention to him.


    "Lin Chen."


    Sakura rabbit turned his head, looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, affectionately said three words: "thank you."


    Very serious.


    Let Lin Chen some not quite adapt.


    In the past, Sakura Bunny was very proud and coquettish. When she said "thank you", she had to hesitate for a long time. Moreover, she was very coy and funny.


    But now Sakura bunny, say "thank you" these two words, very firm and sincere, completely different from the previous shy.


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart: Alas, if people are too serious, they will be bored. This sentence is too right.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen seems to feel something, looking at Cherry rabbit''s belly, asked: "what strength are you now?"


    Before, in the battle, Sakura Bunny digested most of the power of the heaven worship array, so her strength has risen by leaps and bounds.


    At that time, her strength, abruptly to the nine turn Nirvana level!


    But now, Lin Chen feels the breath of Sakura rabbit, and doesn''t seem to reach the nine turn nirvana.


    Is she being eaten back by the power of the heaven worship array, leading to her strength retreating instead of advancing?


    "Sakura rabbit replied:" I am now eight turn nirvana


    Lin Chen blinked: "eight turn?"


    It''s down!


    Did she really get a bite back?


    It seems to see Lin Chen''s inner thoughts, Sakura rabbit replied: "I suppressed my strength to the eight turn nirvana."


    "Suppression?"


    Lin Chen was stunned and blinked.


    But then he understood.


    In the past, Sakura Bunny was just a five turn nirvana.


    However, in just a few breathing time, her strength, directly to the nine turn Nirvana!Such a leap is amazing!


    However, it is also because the leap is too big, leading to unstable foundation, may leave some sequelae, and may even delay the future chengzun!


    So, Sakura Bunny suppressed her strength of nine turns nirvana to eight turns!


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen sighed again: "Alas, sure enough, this girl is no longer as impatient as before."


    If the former Sakura rabbit, then, at least 70% of the possibility, will not suppress strength!


    In the past, Sakura Bunny was a very impatient and irascible woman. Since she had reached the nine turn nirvana, why suppress her strength?


    It can be said that in the past, cherry bunny, though with a dark stomach, was more careful thinking, but had little overall awareness.


    But now the cherry Bunny has more overall view.


    In order to further long-term development in the future, she took the initiative to suppress her own strength!


    Of course, this change, just because Sakura rabbit put on the crystal crown!


    "It seems that this crown has given her a very cruel trial."


    Looking at the crystal crown on Cherry rabbit''s head, Lin Chen teases in his heart.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s face became slightly curious. Looking at the crystal crown, he asked, "can you take off the crown on your head?"


    While sleeping, Sakura Bunny is still wearing a crown.


    This crystal crown is like sticking to her head!


    Sakura rabbit replied, "yes. But they don''t usually pick it. "


    "For fear of danger?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Sakura Bunny replied, "this is only a secondary reason. The main reason is that the crown is a symbol of the patriarch, and can only be taken off when the patriarch changes his position. "


    "It seems quite precious."


    Lin Chen nodded, then asked: "heavy?"


    "It''s not heavy."


    Sakura rabbit shook his head and explained: the crown has been refined by me, which is equivalent to my third hand. Do you want to try? "


    Lin Chen blinked.


    Try it?


    How to try?


    Put the crown on my head?


    Under Lin Chen''s puzzled eyes, Sakura raised her hands and wanted to take off the crown on her head.


    Lin Chen immediately shook his head: "I will not try."


    Sakura: "Oh, OK."


    Without asking why, he dropped his hands.


    In fact, the reason why Lin Chen didn''t try was very simple: he didn''t wear what women wear!


    ¡­¡­


    It was midnight, and it was dark.


    Sakura rabbit suddenly said: "today seems to be our wedding day."

 Chapter 1711

    All of a sudden, let Lin Chen fell into a slight Lengshen.


    At that time, the reason why he said he was Sakura''s man in front of Qiao Fu and others was just to protect Sakura.


    After all, at that time, Sakura Bunny was already on the mind of the elder.


    But Lin Chen didn''t really want to own Sakura bunny.


    Although Sakura rabbit is really beautiful, Lin Chen is not ready to marry her.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like her, but that he can''t take someone else just because of a joke, can he?


    Even if you really want to get married, you have to get married!


    And there is also a premise, that is, Lin Chen and Sakura rabbit love each other.


    It''s hard to make a fuss.


    Lin Chen does like Sakura rabbit, but his feelings for Sakura rabbit have not risen to the level of "love".


    As for the cherry rabbit is how to see Lin Chen, Lin Chen did not know.


    In a word, they haven''t got married yet.


    So, now, when she heard that, Lin Chen couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    Sakura rabbit looked into Lin Chen''s eyes and asked, "what do you think?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    If he really fell in love with Sakura bunny, then he would not choose any means to marry her now!


    However, this is not the case.


    Lin Chen did not fall in love with Sakura rabbit.


    Therefore, Lin Chen directly replied: "I only said that to protect you at that time."


    Answer truthfully.


    "So..."


    Sakura rabbit''s look, at this moment seems slightly dim.


    It seems that


    Lin Chen suddenly half jokingly said: "however, if you really want to marry me, then I can''t marry you..."


    However, as soon as Lin Chen finished speaking, cherry rabbit shook his head and said faintly, "forget it."


    The voice was cold.


    Lin Chen: "Oh."


    "You have the woman you like, and I also have the man I like. We are not suitable for each other."


    hearing this, Lin Chen felt a little more curious and asked, "who do you like?"


    "The secret."


    Sakura said.


    "We have such a good relationship, you still keep it from me?"


    Lin Chen deliberately close to cherry rabbit, gently hit cherry rabbit''s shoulder.


    Cherry Bunny didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen. Instead, she looked at the outside sky and said, "I''m thinking, wait until daybreak, and then figure out what will happen after the war, or do you want the convener to discuss it now?"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen smiles and says: "change the topic..."


    He is not a fool, how can not hear, Sakura rabbit is deliberately changing the topic.


    In fact, Lin Chen doesn''t know who the man Sakura rabbit likes?


    However, love can not be forced.


    Lin Chen does have a good feeling for Sakura bunny, but it has not risen to the level of "love".


    Sakura''s feelings for him should be the same.


    Popular Description: the relationship between two people is above friends and below lovers.


    After all, they have experienced so many things together, countless times of life and death, let two people have such feelings, is also in reason.


    If it''s Lin Chen of the previous life, maybe he''s already put cherry bunny to sleep!


    Lin Chen of the previous life is a real rogue. No matter you like me or not, as long as I like you a little, I will sleep you first!


    We''ll talk about the future. Let''s do it first!


    This is the forest dust of the previous life.


    However, the forest dust of this life is very different from that of previous lives.


    Although he is still a scoundrel, the ruffian nature of the scoundrel has converged a lot. Inheriting more is the "Mania" among the scoundrels.


    Therefore, Lin Chen did not "move" Cherry rabbit.


    However, even if Lin Chen now "moves" Sakura rabbit, the latter may not have much resistance.


    As a person with high EQ, if even Sakura rabbit can''t see his own feelings, he is also in vain for high EQ!


    If Lin Chen has leisure and elegance, he will stay among the rabbit ears for a few more days to develop his relationship with Sakura rabbit.


    When you really reach the level of "love", it''s not too late to start with Sakura bunny.


    However, what Lin Chen wants more now is powerful strength and powerful means!


    His life, there is still a long way to go, he does not want to be delayed by love, love can not be delayed!


    Sakura Bunny seems to know this, so instead of demanding anything, she made up a lie: I already have a man I like


    Just like that, for this white lie, Lin Chen didn''t expose it.


    "By the way..."Suddenly, Sakura rabbit seems to think of something, immediately asked: "how is yo yo?"


    Lin Chen replied, "it''s with your mother."


    "Mother emperor?"


    Sakura rabbit blinked.


    Lin Chen explained: "before, I discussed the postwar plan with your mother Huang and others. After that, because I want to rest, I put you in your mother''s place for the time being."


    "So..."


    Cherry rabbit''s eyes flashed slightly, and there was a touch of meditation on her face.


    Lin Chen knows what Sakura rabbit is thinking, but he doesn''t follow Sakura rabbit''s thoughts to talk, but directly says: "you are very kind."


    "Well, I know that."


    Cherry bunny, head light.


    Lin Chen added: "you you are a good child."


    Sakura chuckled and said, "you don''t have to repeat, I know."


    Sakura rabbit knows Lin Chen very well. Of course, she knows why Lin Chen says that.


    The relationship between the two people has been based on friends and lovers, and they know each other''s personalities very well.


    "That''s fine."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Lin Chen."


    All of a sudden, Sakura rabbit looked at Lin Chen''s eyes and let out a cry.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen turns his head.


    But see cherry rabbit''s beautiful eyes full of tenderness, is looking at himself.


    Lin Chen clapped in his heart.


    Is she going to


    However, the next moment, Sakura rabbit but recovered calm, shook his head and said: "nothing."


    "Oh."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    In fact, Sakura rabbit just wanted to say: Lin Chen, can I rely on you? I Can you be your woman?


    However, Sakura knows that Lin Chen has a long way to go and can''t be confined to the rabbit ear tribe.


    And so is Sakura herself.


    Therefore, in order not to embarrass Lin Chen, but also to not embarrass himself, Sakura rabbit wants to say nothing.


    Lin Chen was relieved in his heart.


    He has seen Sakura''s look many times.


    In previous lives, there were at least three figure women who once showed such eyes and expressions to him!


    Therefore, Lin Chen knows what Sakura rabbit is going to say next.


    However, Lin Chen did not expect that Sakura rabbit had suppressed the most primitive impulse.


    "This girl has really changed."


    Lin Chen secretly smiles.


    However, just as Lin Chen was relieved, Sakura rabbit suddenly said again, "Lin Chen, I''ll wait for you."


    Affectionate

 Chapter 1712

    Rabbit ear clan, main hall.


    Sakura Bunny sits in the front, which represents the throne of supreme power.


    Below there are three people, divided into two rows, the left is pretty woman and elder, the right is Lin Chen.


    Before, Sakura rabbit just finished the sentence "I will wait for you", then she felt the call of pretty woman.


    It''s like something urgent.


    So Sakura Bunny came with Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen in the heart thanks pretty woman!


    If not pretty woman appeared in time, then, Lin Chen and cherry rabbit may have had that kind of relationship now!


    Sakura rabbit said that, Lin Chen is not x incompetent, how can he still bear it?


    But, in that case, Lin Chen will be responsible for Sakura rabbit!


    But, to tell the truth, Lin Chen doesn''t have much confidence in his own strength.


    That''s right! This is one of the strongest six saints a thousand years ago - the strongest scoundrel. He has no confidence in himself!


    However, Lin Chen is not to blame.


    Lin Chen now has many enemies, and the most powerful enemy is the man who may have become the strongest man in the world!


    Even if Lin Chen used all means, Qin Changkong could kill him with a fart!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Lin Chen walks on the tip of the knife every day. Maybe he will die at any time!


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to implicate Sakura rabbit, let alone get into inexplicable trouble because of herself. Therefore, Lin Chen doesn''t want to move her.


    Fortunately, pretty woman appeared in time, otherwise, Lin Chen and cherry rabbit have now "roll" together!


    After all, both sides have a good feeling!


    However, if Sakura Bunny really waits for him, then it''s not too late to continue this relationship after he has absolute strength.


    But, in fact, he and Sakura rabbit, from now on, should not have much intersection.


    Sakura Bunny is very beautiful. To be exact, she is extremely beautiful. Just like that, she will be watched by many strong people. At that time, she can''t help it.


    Not only that, Sakura rabbit''s own cultivation talent is also of great potential.


    She may wait for one or two years, or even five or eight years, but during this period, she will meet many excellent people.


    Then she will forget the promise she made today.


    Therefore, her promise, Lin Chen did not put in mind, but the right when a girl impulsively said love words.


    Looking at Sakura rabbit, Lin Chen said: it seems that I have to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise staying here will not only affect her life safety, but also bring disaster to the whole rabbit ear family


    To make such a decision, Lin Chen slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, no longer thinking.


    "Mu Huang, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Sakura rabbit looks at the pretty woman below and asks.


    Sakura little rabbit thinks that pretty woman wants to discuss the wedding with her.


    After all, today is the appointed wedding day.


    But unexpectedly, the pretty woman said, "we have found the identity of the martial saint."


    Hearing this, the cherry rabbit''s beautiful eyes flashed a strange color: "Oh?"


    Pretty woman continued: "if I guess correctly, it should be Titan Troll ape who saved rabbit ear clan."


    The elder added, "there should be no mistake."


    Lin Chen looks at the elder.


    The elder has broken a leg and looks pitiful.


    But there must be something hateful about poor people.


    The elder has done so many wrong things before, but now he has broken a leg, which can be regarded as punishment to him.


    Just like this, pretty woman didn''t lock up the elder now, but let him discuss the meeting together.


    Sakura asked, "Titan Troll ape? What evidence is there? "


    "Look."


    A pretty woman flicks her sleeve.


    The void surges.


    A slender black blue hair appeared out of thin air.


    How thin is it?


    It''s thinner than a needle.


    How long is it?


    Higher than anyone else!


    Moreover, as soon as the black and blue hair appeared, it released a kind of powerful oppression, which made the four people present feel a bit suffocated!


    Sakura bunny, the current queen of the rabbit ear clan, seems to have become frightened and said, "what a strong sense of oppression!"


    Sakura Bunny is the head of a family. According to the truth, even if he is the strong emperor of Wu, he will not be afraid in the family of rabbit ears!


    The aura blessing of rabbit ear clan to Sakura Bunny should not be underestimated!


    The power of this hair has at least reached the level of Emperor Wu!


    The power of a hair can reach the level of Emperor Wu. You can imagine how strong the owner of this hair is!


    At least he is also a martial saint!


    The pretty woman said, "this hair appears on the ground below the battlefield."


    Sakura touched his chin and said, "it seems that the owner of this hair should be the martial saint who helped us in the rabbit ear clan."The reason why we are so sure is that how can a martial Saint come to such a remote place as the rabbit ear tribe?


    Therefore, the owner of this hair must be the martial saint who helped the rabbit ear clan!


    Sakura rabbit turned to look at Lin Chen and asked, "Lin Chen, what do you think?"


    Lin Chen said: "the release of the field of wusheng requires keepsake. For human beings, only one breath can release their own wusheng field thousands of miles away. Now, for a monster, it''s reasonable to take a hair as a token. "


    "So..."


    Cherry bunny, head light.


    At that time, it was this hair that was used as a keepsake in the field of martial saint to kill one big demon general and two big demon kings. When the domain of wusheng was removed, the hair fell on the ground.


    Lin Chen turned to the pretty woman and asked, "but how are you sure that the owner of this hair is Titan Troll ape?"


    The pretty woman replied, "we rabbit eared people have the blood of monsters, so we can feel that the owner of this hair is an ape."


    "With this, you can be sure that the owner of this hair is Titan Troll ape?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    The pretty woman shook her head and explained: "among the ten thousand demon regions, there are many powerful apes who become saints. However, there is only one martial saint who likes to meddle in their own affairs and will leave a hair on the spot after meddling in their own affairs. That is the Titan Troll ape."


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows: "it''s equivalent to" Laozi''s visit here "


    The pretty woman nodded with a smile: "yes, this is the landmark behavior of that adult."


    Lin Chen said with a teasing smile: "it seems that he is a martial saint who likes to be in the limelight."


    Lin Chen has never heard of Titan Troll ape.


    He should be a new martial saint in a thousand years.


    However, this Titan Troll ape "love to be in the limelight" temperament, but with the previous life of their own some fight.


    Lin Chen in his previous life loved to be in the limelight. This kind of character has taught a lot of people.


    In this life, Lin Chen has changed a lot, and will not deliberately show off.


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen thought for a moment, and then said: "tell me about Titan Troll ape."

 Chapter 1713

    Qiao Fu said: "Titan Troll ape is a lone ranger in the realm of ten thousand demons, but even so, it has absolute strength and status in the realm of ten thousand demons. When he was a child, for some reason, he was called a sin by the Titan Troll ape family, and even abandoned as an abandoned son. But he was saved by an adult. He took this opportunity to practice hard, and now he is famous all over the world. "


    However, hearing this, Lin Chen''s face suddenly became a little surprised!


    However, instead of saying what he thought, he said, "go on."


    "The Titan Troll ape family is very powerful in the realm of ten thousand demons, and is one of the eight royal families. However, even so, the Titan Troll ape family has few martial Saint strongmen."


    Qiao Fu continued: "therefore, the Titan Troll ape family wants to call him back to the tribe, but the Titan Troll ape has never agreed. Therefore, the adult is still a lone ranger, who likes to fight against injustice and meddle in business."


    Lin Chen suddenly asked, "when was the Titan Troll ape rescued?"


    When he asked this, his face was a little strange.


    Pretty woman doesn''t seem to notice Lin Chen''s face change. Even if she does, she thinks Lin Chen is just caused by worship or shock.


    Therefore, pretty woman did not think much, but directly replied: "that happened hundreds of years ago or thousands of years ago."


    Hearing this answer, Lin Chen''s guess became more positive, but he still narrowed his eyes and asked, "when did that Titan Troll ape become a martial saint?"


    However, before the pretty woman opened her mouth, the elder looked at Lin Chen and said, "human, you seem to be very interested in the Titan Troll ape?"


    Lin Chen light saw big elder one eye, coldly ask a way: "how have you not been locked up?"


    As the saying goes, it''s better to hit people than face.


    However, Lin Chen''s words slapped the elder!


    Elder''s face is blue!


    He wanted to retort, but in the end, he had nothing to say.


    The pretty woman then opened her mouth, broke the embarrassment between them, and said, "Titan Troll ape became a martial Saint more than 700 years ago."


    Lin Chen nodded and murmured: "it seems that it''s really a little monkey."


    Because he is talking to himself, his voice is very small, so his voice can only be heard by himself.


    However, looking at Lin Chen''s expression, she guessed some clues and asked, "have you found anything?"


    Lin Chen didn''t want to say what he thought in his heart, so he shook his head faintly: "I didn''t find anything. You think too much. "


    I don''t believe it.


    Anyway, pretty women don''t believe it.


    However, pretty woman didn''t ask much.


    Since Lin Chen doesn''t want to say it, she doesn''t need to ask any more.


    At this time, sitting in the front of the cherry rabbit mouth, voice is very clear, light said: "the emperor thinks, when to thank the Titan Troll ape adults."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen rolled a white eye, just want to say: Thank you! That little monkey is very naughty. He always gets into trouble. In order to take care of him, I didn''t wipe his bottom.


    Sakura rabbit continued: "Titan Troll ape is ten thousand feet tall, and he never disguises his height as a human body. Therefore, in the realm of ten thousand demons, as long as you enter his territory, you can easily see him."


    "You''re going to wanyaoyu?"


    The pretty woman blinked, turned her head and looked at the cherry rabbit. Her expression was a little incredible and she asked.


    Sakura Bunny nodded gently: "well."


    The pretty woman''s face hesitated: "but..."


    The elder''s face is not very good-looking.


    Lin Chen could see the clue at a glance, and asked, "have you ever had any conflicts between the rabbit ear clan and the ten thousand demon realm?"


    The pretty woman didn''t speak.


    The elder did not speak.


    After all, we can''t make a fool of ourselves.


    In their eyes, although Lin Chen is the Savior of the rabbit ear clan, Lin Chen is still an outsider.


    However, as soon as Lin Chen''s voice fell, Sakura bunny, who was sitting in the front, said, "hundreds of years ago, the rabbit ear clan broke with the ten thousand demon realm, and vowed never to step into the ten thousand demon realm again. The decline of the rabbit ear race today has something to do with many races in the ten thousand demon kingdom. "


    When he said the second half of the sentence, Sakura rabbit''s tone was obviously cold!


    "I see."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    It''s no wonder that when the animals came in, there was no one named Wan Yao Yu in the rabbit ear clan. It was because of the bad relationship


    Sakura Bunny said, "however, if there were no Titan Troll ape, the rabbit ear clan might be extinct now. Therefore, it is necessary for the emperor to go to the ten thousand demon Kingdom and thank Titan Troll ape face to face."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen fell into meditation.He was thinking, do you want to meet Titan Troll ape with Sakura bunny?


    You know, Lin Chen is the Savior of Titan Troll ape!


    A thousand years ago, the Titan Troll ape was still young, and was expelled from the Titan Troll ape family. His whole body cultivation was exhausted. With himself, he could not survive in the realm of ten thousand demons!


    But the little monkey is also lucky. After being driven out of the race, he miraculously lived alone for five days in the ten thousand demon domain!


    On the sixth day, Lin Chen went to Phoenix family''s confidant. On the way, he happened to meet little monkey.


    Looking at the poor little monkey, Lin Chen collected him and restored his broken demon palace.


    At that time, Lin Chen had not become a reincarnated martial saint, but a great martial saint.


    Little monkey has been with Lin Chen for more than ten years. In the past ten years, little monkey has caused Lin Chen countless troubles. Fortunately, with Lin Chen''s support, Lin Chen will wipe his ass even if he is in great trouble.


    If not, the little monkey would have died long ago!


    Therefore, Lin Chen is his Savior.


    When Lin Chen was calculated to die, the little monkey was just an inferior Emperor Wu, and his strength was not strong.


    Now, in three or four hundred years, he has become a real martial Saint from the next martial saint. With the cultivation talent of little monkey, he can really do it.


    Therefore, Lin Chen is thinking now, do you want to see the little monkey?


    He is not only a benefactor of the little monkey, but also a "father" in general. With the nature of the little monkey, he should not bite the hand that feeds him.


    If there is a little monkey in the background, then it will be much more convenient to act in the future.


    However, just as Lin Chen was thinking about it, Qiao Fu suddenly said, "since the clan leader has told you the secret of the clan, I will not hide it any more. In those days, the Titan Troll ape clan started against us. Moreover, according to reliable sources, the memory of the Titan Troll ape has been tampered with. Therefore, the matter is very complicated. Whether to see him or not must be carefully calculated. "

 Chapter 1714

    "Tamper with memory?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows slightly pick.


    As sharp as he was, he thought of a possibility.


    The pretty woman said softly: "yes, the rabbit ear tribe was still very powerful a hundred years ago, and several powerful Wuhuang people were in charge. Therefore, as a powerful race in the demon Kingdom, we heard about this."


    "So..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    With the buttocks to think out, tamper with the little monkey memory, must be Qin Changkong!


    Even if Qin Changkong didn''t do it himself, it must be Qin Changkong''s instruction!


    "Damn it."


    Lin Chen scolded secretly in the heart!


    Lin Chen''s family and friends in those years were not only killed, but also tampered with his memory!


    Now, in this world, there are few people Lin Chen can rely on!


    However, Lin Chen is not angry.


    When you have absolute strength, it''s not too late to change the memory of little monkey and others.


    Memory tampering, though lasting, is not permanent.


    The tampered memory is only a fake. Can it be compared with the real one?


    Fake can never be real!


    So, the little monkey''s memory will return to normal sooner or later.


    However, thinking of this, Lin Chen sighed in his heart.


    Before that, he planned to see the little monkey to see if he could get some benefits from the little monkey.


    But unexpectedly, Qin Changkong blocked the road!


    Damn it!


    However, if you change to Lin Chen, Lin Chen may directly kill the little monkey!


    Lin Chen''s relationship with the little monkey is so good, which is equivalent to the second father of the little monkey. Lin Chen is calculated to die by Qin Changkong and others. When the little monkey has strength, he will definitely get revenge!


    Therefore, in order to eliminate this hidden danger, it is a very kind practice to seal the little monkey''s memory.


    Lin Chen no longer thinks much.


    Since we can''t get any benefits from the little monkey, there''s no need to meet.


    Maybe Qin Changkong has changed the little monkey''s memory into that Lin Chen is his enemy. If so, isn''t Lin Chen looking for his own death when he goes to see the little monkey?


    "Lin Chen, what do you think?"


    Looking at Lin Chen''s face changing slightly, little cherry rabbit asked.


    Hearing the voice of Sakura bunny, Lin Chen came back, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to thank that Titan Troll ape."


    "Oh?"


    Sakura rabbit''s eyes were full of doubts.


    Lin Chen explained: "didn''t you say before that the Titan Troll ape likes to meddle in his business and fight against injustice. Moreover, the animals in the demon world are the public enemies of the warlord world. Therefore, the Titan Troll ape is not only helping the rabbit ear clan, but also helping himself. The main reason why he helps the rabbit ear clan is for his own interest, so there is no need to thank him in person. "


    Hearing this, Sakura Bunny''s head was lighter and seemed to agree.


    But the next moment, Sakura rabbit said: "there is a saying in your human world, which is called" come rather than go ". Although the Titan Troll ape is really for himself, he also helped the rabbit ear clan. This is an unchangeable fact. Therefore, as the clan leader, I must thank the Titan Troll ape."


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    Sakura asked, "are you coming with me?"


    Lin Chen shook his head: "I won''t go."


    Without thinking.


    "Oh?"


    Sakura rabbit blinked: "why?"


    "No why, just don''t want to go."


    Lin Chen light answer way.


    Can''t he tell Sakura the real reason?


    "So..."


    Cherry rabbit''s pretty face, once again more a touch of thinking color, a moment later, her eyes became firm, said: "in this case, the emperor will not go."


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    I''m not going, and neither are you?


    Are you my little brother?


    What do you want me to do?


    However, Lin Chen said: "it''s right not to go. The Titan Troll ape didn''t ask you to thank him. Even if you go all the way to say thank you, it might be a hot face sticking cold buttocks. It''s embarrassing to think about that scene."


    "Well."


    Cherry bunny, head light.


    In fact, the main reason why she changed her mind was that Lin Chen didn''t go.


    Although she is the queen of the rabbit ear race, she has regarded Lin Chen as her psychological sustenance.


    In this period of time together, Sakura rabbit himself did not notice, as long as Lin Chen in her side, she will feel very at ease.


    Even if the sky falls, she won''t be afraid.Lin Chen will stand against it.


    In this world, there seems to be nothing that Lin Chen can''t do.


    Lin Chen gives Sakura a great sense of security.


    And, to tell you the truth, Sakura Bunny didn''t want to go to Wanyao.


    Sakura Bunny hates wanyaoyu very much.


    If Lin Chen accompanied her, she would go.


    However, since Lin Chen does not go, there is no need for Sakura rabbit to suffer this crime.


    ¡­¡­


    Sakura Bunny is still negotiating with Qiao Fu and big elder.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, and the light in his eyes twinkled.


    He was thinking about the little monkey.


    How to change the little monkey''s memory back as soon as possible?


    He thought of two ways.


    1£º Become a martial saint, use the secret method, and forcibly modify the little monkey''s memory.


    2£º By using some passive means, you can let the little monkey actively recover his memory without having to deal with him, such as touching scenery business, touching things to create love


    However, no matter which method is used, it is only possible to achieve, not necessarily feasible.


    Moreover, both methods need strong strength.


    With Lin Chen''s current strength, if you want to tamper with the little monkey''s memory, it is tantamount to seeking death.


    A four turn nirvana to tamper with the memory of the powerful warrior?


    Do you have a fuckin ''dream?


    No! I dare not do that in my dream!


    Just as Lin Chen was thinking, the three elders came back.


    As soon as she came, she looked at the Sakura rabbit in the front and said, "just one hair, no other hair."


    The black and blue hair was discovered by the three elders.


    Sanchang is always a perceptual cultivator, so it''s wise for her to find hair.


    However, even the three elders did not find a second hair.


    In other words, the Titan Troll ape left only one hair here.


    Sakura rabbit head gently: "I know, sit down."


    The three elders sat beside Lin Chen.


    A fragrance of flowers came to my face.


    Refreshing.


    Lin Chen turns to look at the three elders.


    The three elders cast a wink at the forest dust.


    Pure and moving.


    "Sure enough, people can''t judge their appearance. This woman is extremely pure and beautiful in appearance, but she is extremely charming and interesting in heart."


    Lin Chen was teasing.


    However, the next moment, Lin Chen even threw a wink at the three elders!


    "Eh?"


    The three elders were stunned.


    There is only a saying that women give men eyes. How can men give women eyes?


    But then again, this man, the more he looks, the more he wants to "love" him!

 Chapter 1715

    The three elders and Lin Chen flatter each other.


    In the eyes of all the people of the rabbit ear clan, Sanchang is always a very pure and beautiful woman, but she is extremely debauched in her heart.


    But they didn''t know that Lin Chen was more than the three elders!


    Therefore, in the eyes of others, the three elders are tempting Lin Chen.


    But in fact, Lin Chen is tempting the three elders!


    In those days, as the most powerful scoundrel in the Warring States, Lin Chen could charm thousands of women with one look!


    Walk in the flowers, walk through the withered flowers!


    Sitting in the front of the Sakura rabbit, see "exchange eyes" of the three elders and Lin Chen, that pair of willow eyebrows involuntarily slightly frown up, seems to have displeasure!


    However, before she spoke, her mother coughed and said, "Lin Chen, today is your wedding day with the patriarch. What''s your plan?"


    Pretty woman said this kind of words at this time, not only to change the topic, but also to give a warning to the three elders!


    Third, this man is the patriarch''s man, you can''t touch him!


    You should be careful!


    Lin Chen and the three elders turn their heads and look at the pretty woman.


    Pretty woman continued: "although I also know that you just have no purpose, but I have put the words out, the words out is spilled water, can''t void."


    "Well, it is."


    Lin Chen nodded, then opened his lips and said, "I come to tu''er clan at the request of the 325 generation clan leader of tu''er clan, and BAOYING rabbit ascends the throne successfully. Now that girl has successfully ascended the throne, and I have completed the task. As for the wedding, as you said, I just had to make a decision to protect that girl. "


    However, as soon as Lin Chen finished, the elder frowned and asked, "do you want to ruin your marriage?"


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    At that time, in order to live with Sakura bunny, Lin Chen made up this reason.


    Now it''s hard to ride a tiger.


    The day before yesterday, Qiao Fu had already sent someone to inform countless races of Lin Chen''s marriage to Sakura bunny.


    If yesterday''s notice is invalid, it''s easy to say.


    However, yesterday, after the battle, Lin Chen and Sakura rabbit were extremely tired, and fell asleep until now.


    I''m afraid it will damage the reputation of the rabbit ear clan if we go to inform them now.


    I have already prepared the present for today''s wedding, but you told me to cancel it?


    Play with us!


    The elder said, "if you want to ruin your marriage, it will be a great disaster for the reputation of the rabbit ear clan."


    Lin Chen still did not reply.


    Pretty woman and cherry rabbit also fell into silence.


    Even if the elder doesn''t say it, they all understand it.


    Of course, the elder also has his own careful thinking.


    He wants to leave Lin Chen among the rabbit ears!


    Yesterday''s battle let the elder know the power of Lin Chen!


    Therefore, if we can keep Lin Chen in the rabbit ear clan, it will be a great harvest for the whole rabbit ear clan!


    The old elder always thought about the rabbit ear clan. Today''s elder has changed his ways, so he is more concerned about the rabbit ear clan.


    However, at this time, the Sakura rabbit in the front suddenly opened her mouth and said, "in fact, we can make yesterday''s event public. The rabbit ear clan has encountered a great disaster in a century. Thanks to the help of the Titan Troll ape, they are now preparing for the post-war event, so the wedding is temporarily cancelled. "


    Her voice is very clear, like the spring in the mountains, clear and moving.


    Hearing this, the pretty woman sighed in her heart. She seemed to feel sorry.


    On the surface, however, the pretty woman was still a little lighter and said, "this is really a good way."


    Sakura Bunny: "that''s what to do..."


    However, the cherry rabbit has not finished, Lin Chen suddenly said: "in fact, there is a better way."


    "What method?"


    Qiao Fu and the elder put their eyes on Lin Chen.


    Cherry rabbit is delicate body slightly tremble, seems to guess what, that pair of eyes suddenly become slightly flashing up, and dare not look directly at Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Lin Chen said two words with a smile: "fake marriage."


    Hearing these two words, the pretty woman frowned.


    The elder shook his head and retorted: "how can this be done? This will not only affect your reputation, but also the future development of the patriarch. Why do you do such a bad thing? "


    The elder''s meaning is very obvious: since you don''t like the patriarch, why do you want to marry the patriarch? Is it not harmful to the reputation of the patriarch to do so?


    The patriarch is not only beautiful in appearance, but also has great cultivation potential. In the future, he will be able to find a good husband, and maybe get married with a big race. At that time, it will be a great help for the rabbit ear race.But you are different. Since you don''t like the patriarch, why do you want to marry the patriarch?


    The idea in pretty woman''s heart is the same as big elder.


    Sakura Bunny is her daughter. She would rather Sakura Bunny find a husband who loves her and live a more peaceful life than let her marry some big races.


    Of course, if Sakura Bunny can''t find the right man to love her, then it''s not impossible to marry some big races to protect the safety of the rabbit ear race.


    However, Lin Chen''s "fake marriage" can not meet any of these two conditions!


    1£º Lin Chen doesn''t love cherry bunny.


    2£º Lin Chen and Sakura rabbit fake marriage, after marriage, Lin Chen will leave the rabbit ear family, at that time can not protect the safety of rabbit ear family.


    This kind of thing is harmful but not beneficial. No fool will do it!


    Therefore, Lin Chen''s "fake marriage" strategy is too bad!


    This is a terrible idea!


    However, Lin Chen is the benefactor of the rabbit ear clan, so even the big elder who is venomous doesn''t say too much.


    However, the attitude between him and pretty women has been very obvious.


    Firmly oppose!


    Lin Chen wants to explain the reason.


    However, before Lin Chen could speak, Sakura said, "the emperor agrees."


    Four words a, pretty woman and big elder two people are suddenly turn a head, with the eyes of amazement to see to cherry small rabbit.


    Instinctively, he felt that Sakura was talking about other things. The elder swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stammered: "clan, clan leader, what do you agree with?"


    Pretty woman is also with the hope of the eyes, staring at the cherry rabbit.


    She hopes Sakura is talking about something else.


    But I didn''t expect


    "I agree with Lin Chen."


    Cherry rabbit''s voice is clear and sweet, like a flowing mountain spring.


    Big elder and pretty woman are all suddenly one Leng!


    Lin Chen is looking at beautiful and noble cherry rabbit, a smile.


    It seems that this girl knows Lao Tzu''s good intentions best!


    But

 Chapter 1716

    But, Sakura rabbit knows a fart!


    Lin Chen put forward the countermeasure of "fake marriage" with good intentions.


    However, Sakura rabbit did not think of Lin Chen''s purpose at all.


    The only reason why she agrees with Lin Chen''s strategy is that she wants to marry Lin Chen!


    Although it has become the head of the family, Sakura Bunny still has the willfulness of some little girls.


    Of course, Lin Chen did not see this.


    Lin Chen thought that Sakura rabbit really understood his good intentions.


    Lin Chen''s purpose is very simple: if all that happened yesterday were made public, then it would be a disaster for the whole rabbit ear clan?


    There is a word: big trees attract wind.


    In the face of the attack of one big demon general and two big demon kings, the rabbit ear clan not only survived, but also killed the three beasts. It''s a great achievement!


    If yesterday''s event is made public, then the rabbit ear clan will be targeted by the demon continent, and even may be destroyed!


    The place where the rabbit ear tribe is now is not the realm of ten thousand demons or the realm of the emperor, but the two areas mixed between the two domains!


    If Tianmo mainland really wants to fight against the rabbit ear clan, then even if Sakura Bunny uses the imperial sword to summon the spirit of 5000 years ago, it will not help!


    You know, the overall strength of Tianmo continent can at least be compared with that of the whole Zhanwu continent!


    The place where the rabbit ear clan exists is very dangerous. If the rabbit ear clan is put into greater danger, then the possibility of its collapse will be higher?


    Therefore, if you want to avoid the Revenge of the demon continent, don''t make yesterday''s event public!


    Of course, there is a compromise, that is to say what happened yesterday is more important than less important.


    Not to mention the land of demons, only that the rabbit ear clan was attacked by mysterious forces. Now it needs to be rectified after the war, so the wedding is temporarily cancelled.


    However, in that case, many races will covet it.


    The relationship between rabbit ear clan and ten thousand demon domain is not good. There is no backstage in ten thousand demon domain. The reason why we can live in these chaotic areas is only by our own strength.


    If it is announced that the tuer tribe has been attacked, and now it needs to be rectified after the war, and the wedding is temporarily cancelled, then for those who covet the tuer tribe, it is not a good opportunity to attack?


    As the saying goes, "taking advantage of the fire to rob", when is it better not to attack at this time?


    At that time, the rabbit ear clan will also be in great trouble.


    Therefore, no matter what rhetoric is used, it is not a wise choice to cancel the wedding.


    Because of this, Lin Chen put forward the Countermeasures of "false marriage".


    Lin Chen thought that Sakura rabbit knew his good intentions, so he agreed so simply.


    But Sakura didn''t think of this at all.


    Pretty woman, big elder, three elder three people are facial expression startle of looking at cherry small rabbit.


    The elder couldn''t help but look at the cherry Bunny and said, "patriarch, in our rabbit ear clan, we implement the policy of" the minority is subordinate to the majority. ". I''m against Lin Chen''s proposal. If the second elder and the fourth elder are here, they should have the same idea as me. But I don''t know what the three elders and the old patriarch think? "


    With that, the elder took a look at the pretty woman and the three elder respectively.


    Hearing the elder''s words, Lin Chen just wanted to say: sure enough, the dog can''t change eating excrement. He still thinks that he is the eldest of the second elder and the fourth elder. How can he be divided into different groups?


    However, don''t wait for pretty woman and mountain elder to reply, suddenly, Lin Chen seems to feel something, smile to say: "those two guys wake up."


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, let pretty woman three people are tiny a Leng.


    Lin Chen flicks his sleeve.


    In front of the void a wave, and then, two figures appear out of thin air, bang bang two, fell on the ground.


    These are two men, an old man in black and a middle-aged man with a big figure.


    However, above their heads, both of them had a pair of gray rabbit ears.


    They are the two elders of the rabbit ear tribe.


    At this time, two people''s bodies are slightly shaking, eyelids are also slightly beating, it seems that the next moment will open their eyes to wake up.


    Before, Lin Chen defeated two elders and four elders, sealed their consciousness, put them into the hall of the sun.


    Yesterday, after the crisis of the rabbit ear clan was relieved, Lin Chen lifted the seal of their consciousness and restored their injuries with the power of the Yantian temple.


    If not, they would not wake up until three or four days later.


    Seeing the two elders and the four elders appearing out of thin air, a strange color passed through the pretty woman''s beautiful eyes: "Oh? "The instrument of space?"


    Her surprised eyes seemed to be saying: there are so many good things in this boy, which can be compared with the treasure house of rabbit ears!


    Under the gaze of five eyes, two elders and four elders wake up one after another.However, the first time they woke up, they saw Lin Chen.


    All of a sudden, both of them trembled, their faces turned blue, and their bodies went back toward the rear.


    Obviously, Lin Chen has let them have a psychological shadow!


    However, the next moment, they will see the pretty woman, the elder and others.


    Seeing the little rabbit sitting in the front, their faces changed slightly. Then they saw that the elder had broken a leg, and their faces changed greatly!


    They thought the elder was defeated. Now, Sakura Bunny wants to punish them, abolish their cultivation, or kill them directly!


    Therefore, in panic, they knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Sakura rabbit:


    "Ming Jian, the leader of the family! I''m just bewitched by the elder, coerced and lured. I''m bewitched. I hope the patriarch will spare my life! From now on, I will obey all the demands of the patriarch. I will never say no, just ask the patriarch to spare my life... "


    They kept kowtowing and scolded the elder for nothing!

 Chapter 1717

    The elder''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot!


    Before that, the elder was confident that the second elder and the fourth elder would obey him.


    Maybe it''s the relationship between the two elders and the four elders. Even though the elder has changed his ways, in his subconscious mind, he still regards the two as his slaves!


    Since ancient times, there has been a rule of "the minority is subordinate to the majority" among the rabbit ear people. Although this rule is illusory, it sometimes plays a role.


    Now, the elder wants to take himself, the pretty woman, the three elders and the two elders together to fight against Sakura bunny.


    Although Sakura Bunny has become the head of the rabbit ear clan, in today''s rabbit ear clan, the most influential one is actually pretty women.


    After all, pretty women were the head of the family yesterday.


    Everyone needs a buffer period.


    So, including Sakura Bunny himself, they all think that among the rabbit ear people, the most effective one is the pretty woman.


    Pretty woman lead, five people together against cherry rabbit do capricious decision, the latter should compromise.


    But unexpectedly, the second elder and the fourth elder, whom the elder trusted most, belittled him to nothing now!


    All kinds of dirty words!


    "Patriarch, I was really coerced by the elder. I hope the patriarch will spare my life. I will do my best for the patriarch and die later!"


    "The four elders are right! Patriarch, I have abandoned the secret and turned to the light now. From then on, I will be the pawn of patriarch and firmly support any decision made by patriarch! "


    The second elder and the fourth elder kept on saying that their whole body was trembling and terrified.


    The reason why they are so afraid is not because of counseling, but because they have done too much to Sakura before.


    At that time, they wanted to kill Sakura rabbit!


    So how can they not be afraid of Sakura''s revenge?


    At this time, Lin Chen opened his mouth, looked at the elder and said with a smile, "although the minority is subordinate to the majority, now it''s three to three. What are you going to do, elder?"


    The elder''s face is not very good-looking.


    Now this kind of situation is really beyond his expectation.


    However, the elder is a man of eloquence after all. Therefore, he said, "there is also my son."


    As the direct initiator of yesterday''s disaster, grey ink has a bad reputation among today''s rabbit ears.


    The king is defeated by the enemy.


    Grey ink failed, so he was accused by thousands of people.


    However, the great demons who live in the gray ink body have been eliminated, and the power of the demons in the gray ink body has also been abandoned. Therefore, he has regained his identity as a "rabbit ear".


    Today''s gray ink is a sinner, but also a member of the rabbit ear clan.


    Therefore, the elder forced him to move out.


    "Grey ink..."


    Hearing the elder''s words, Lin Chen smacked his lips.


    In fact, Lin Chen is quite sorry for the gray ink.


    Gray ink has a strong talent for cultivation, and is also dedicated to the prosperity and development of the rabbit ear clan. However, he chose the wrong path.


    However, even if it is polluted by the power of the demons, gray ink has never forgotten its original intention. Instead, it always takes "let the rabbit ear clan continue" as its goal and urges itself to move forward.


    Therefore, generally speaking, gray ink is a person worthy of admiration.


    However, in a small way, gray ink is a very selfish person, for their own race, at the expense of the safety of other races.


    However, people are a collection of contradictions.


    Lin Chen didn''t think much, but looked at the elder and asked with a sneer, "who do you think your son will support?"


    The elder choked when he said that.


    Only yesterday did the elder really realize that he didn''t know anything about grey ink.


    Before, in the eyes of the elder, gray ink was just a rebellious son standing with the patriarch.


    But after what happened yesterday, he found that he didn''t know his son at all.


    If it is before, then the elder will surely say: my son will oppose me and support you.


    But now, the elder is not sure which side gray ink will support.


    Just as the elder was thinking, Lin Chen said faintly: "neither side of grey ink will support it."


    "Well?"


    The elder was stunned.


    Lin Chen asked with a smile: "the belief of grey ink has been broken. A person without belief is like a walking corpse. What advice do you think a walking corpse can give? "


    The elder choked again, speechless.


    Lin Chen continued: "gray ink may not wake up in his life. The power of faith is very strong, just like the spiritual pillar. But now, his spiritual pillar has been fragmented. He doesn''t want to face the reality, so he keeps himself in a deep sleep until he dies."Hearing this, the elder only felt a sour nose and hot eyes.


    Gray ink is his son after all.


    In the past, gray ink opposed the elder, but the elder never killed him. At most, he would be beaten, and he would not be seriously injured.


    Tiger poison does not eat son.


    The same applies to the elder.


    Now, hearing that gray ink may never wake up, how can the elder not be sad?


    Lin Chen continued: "besides, even if he can wake up, it''s not for a while. But the wedding will be held today, so it''s useless to mention him. "


    The elder is speechless.


    The three elders said with a smile, "even so, it''s still three to three."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen sighed in his heart.


    The head of the rabbit ear clan is a failure. He has no power at all.


    Even the head of a race, however, in this race, there are few arbitrary time.


    The major and minor matters of the rabbit ear clan are generally discussed.


    There are only a few people among the rabbit ear people. If there are differences due to different ideas, will the rabbit ear people perish?


    Like the day before yesterday, it is very rare for pretty women to have arbitrary power regardless of everyone''s opposition.


    The rabbit ear tribe is not a big race. Now there are less than ten people left. Therefore, no matter what the big or small things are, we will discuss them together. This is also a kind of compromise.


    Today, there are three pairs of three. One is Qiao Fu, the elder and the elder three. The other is Sakura bunny, the elder two and the elder four.


    The second elder and the fourth elder are in the same fog. I don''t know what happened.


    They thought Sakura was going to execute them, so they woke up here.


    But now it seems that''s not the case.


    The elder is going to tell the story to the second elder and the fourth elder.


    If we can get the support of the second elder and the fourth elder, maybe we can make cherry Bunny change her mind and give up the unrealistic, harmful and unprofitable strategy.


    In fact, whether it''s a fake marriage or a delayed wedding, they all have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    It is because of this that people are at odds with each other.


    Pretty woman and elder are old people who have experienced countless things. How can they not see the advantages and disadvantages that Lin Chen can see?


    However, if the false marriage, then, Sakura rabbit''s reputation is not to be completely destroyed?


    Therefore, for Sakura''s own future, they really can''t agree to the decision of "fake marriage".


    The two ideas have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    If there were perfect methods, there would not be such a scene of different opinions.


    However, there are few perfect things in this world.


    Three on three.


    They don''t talk to each other.


    The Hall fell into a slightly awkward silence.


    In fact, Qiao Fu, big elder, three elder and others all know that cherry Bunny can not listen to their suggestions and force her to ask.


    Sakura Bunny has become the head of the rabbit ear clan and has the right to monopolize.


    But Sakura didn''t do it.


    She didn''t want to have friction just because of this.


    The endangered rabbit ear tribe can no longer engage in internal friction, and there is no capital to continue internal friction.


    So, she still wants to discuss the decision.


    In fact, Lin Chen has another way.


    Although that method was not a good thing for him, it was perfect for Sakura rabbit and the whole rabbit''s ears.


    However, Lin Chen hasn''t spoken yet


    "Actually..."


    Suddenly, under the silence, cherry rabbit''s red lips slightly opened, with a clear but slightly overbearing tone, said: "in fact, Lin Chen is also a member of our rabbit ear family. So it''s not three to three, it''s four to three. "


    Hearing this, pretty woman and others are all slightly a Leng, don''t understand ground hope to cherry small rabbit.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, and he said in his heart: this girl, is she going to say that


    ¡­¡­


    This chapter is a large one, with more words than before.

 Chapter 1718

    Sakura rabbit: "in fact, Lin Chen is also a member of our rabbit ear family."


    "What do you say?"


    Pretty women and others are the eyes of doubt on the cherry rabbit.


    Sakura rabbit, with a cool face, replied: "the control of the imperial sword is now divided into two parts. The emperor and Lin Chen each have one."


    This words a, pretty woman etc. of facial expression all is a change!


    Yesterday, pretty women and others thought that Lin Chen was just bluffing.


    He was not a sword master at all, and he didn''t get the control of the imperial sword.


    The control of the imperial sword can only be possessed by the emperor of the rabbit ear clan.


    Lin Chen, an outsider, how can he gain the control of the imperial sword?


    This is a great disrespect to our ancestors!


    The spirit who lives in the imperial palace will never admit Lin Chen!


    But Sakura Bunny said that he really had the control of the imperial sword?


    How is that possible?


    It''s against common sense, isn''t it?


    Sakura rabbit replied: "at that time, grey ink brother gained the control of the imperial sword, which offset the control of the emperor, so the emperor could not use the power of the imperial sword at that time. But later, the emperor was able to use the power of the imperial sword again. Do you remember that? "


    This words a, pretty woman etc. all is lightly nod.


    The fight happened yesterday. How can they not remember it?


    At that time, Sakura rabbit used the power of the imperial sword to get rid of the gray ink.


    But unexpectedly, gray ink can easily dissolve the power of the imperial sword.


    With the strength of gray ink, it is impossible to fight against the imperial sword.


    Qiao women and others think that gray ink is with the help of external forces.


    But did not expect that gray ink really has the control of the imperial sword?


    How does gray ink work?


    Moreover, if so, is Lin Chen really taking the control of the imperial sword by force?


    He used his own control to offset the control of gray ink, so Sakura Bunny could use the imperial sword again?


    But it''s impossible!


    Because it doesn''t work!


    Not to mention that Lin Chen is just a venerable person, even if he is an emperor or an emperor, he can''t get the control of the imperial sword by force!


    You know, in the sword of the emperor, there are several spirits of the emperor!


    Moreover, it is only based on clear historical records.


    The "clear" historical materials of the rabbit ear clan can only be traced back to 5000 or 6000 years at most. In the long history, although there are records of the rabbit ear clan, it is not clear.


    Therefore, no one knows whether there are spirits of the saints in the imperial sword.


    However, it is a fact that no one can change that the "emperor" spirit lives in the imperial sword!


    Therefore, even if Lin Chen was a real master, he could not gain the control of the imperial sword by force!


    But facts speak louder than words.


    According to the tone of Sakura rabbit, Lin Chen did get the control of the imperial sword at that time, which offset the control of gray ink!


    What''s going on?


    Suddenly, pretty woman in front of a bright, seems to think of something, that mature charm of the face, showing a sudden realization of the expression.


    She asked: "does it mean that Lin Chen has been in control of the imperial sword since very early?"


    "You are my mother."


    Sakura murmured in her heart, and then nodded her head and said, "that''s right. Moreover, the reason why Lin Chen was able to get the control of the imperial sword was that Granny Tai agreed to it. Otherwise, the process of getting the control would not be so easy. "


    With that, Sakura little rabbit glanced at Lin Chen lightly.


    At that time, Lin Chen really easily gained the control of the imperial sword.


    However, it is also because of Sakura rabbit''s acquiescence.


    If yingtu doesn''t agree, even if Lin Chen owns Yaodao village rain, he can''t easily get the control of the imperial sword.


    "Grandma..."


    Pretty woman''s eyes gradually narrowed into a seam, said: "that is to say, grandma also agreed to Lin Chen become our rabbit ear people?"


    "Well, you can say that."


    Cherry bunny, head light.


    "I see."


    Hearing this, pretty woman also nodded. Then, she turned her head and looked at Lin Chen and said, "in that case, Lin Chen, from then on, you are not only a human, but also a member of our rabbit ear family. How about that?"


    Although her words are interrogative sentences.


    However, her tone seemed to state a fact.


    Irrefutable fact!


    Lin Chen smiles when he hears the pretty woman''s words.


    How can he not see the plan of pretty woman and cherry rabbit?


    If Lin Chen agrees with the pretty woman''s words, then, from then on, once the rabbit ear clan encounters a crisis, Lin Chen must stand up to protect the rabbit ear clan''s safety.Because he''s a rabbit ear!


    In this way, even if Lin Chen and Sakura rabbit fake marriage, can also get the equivalent of "marriage" benefits.


    "Sakurai rabbit is an old man. Have you got this step today..."


    Lin Chen said to himself in silence.


    He knew that the reason why all this happened was that he had a pair of hands behind him.


    Whose hand?


    Cherry rabbit''s hand!


    From the moment Lin Chen gained the control of the imperial sword, I''m afraid that the old man of yingtu was arranging this game!


    Of course, Lin Chen saw through all this very early.


    Although very early saw through everything, but, Lin Chen or obediently entered this game.


    Why?


    There are three reasons.


    Because Yao''er.


    Because Sakura bunny.


    Because he wants to be good to the end.


    To sum up the three reasons, so, even if we see the cherry rabbit''s plan, Lin Chen did not refuse, but obediently entered the "Urn"!


    Therefore, now, hearing the pretty woman''s words, Lin Chen did not refute anything, but nodded and said: "well, good."


    "Oh, it''s four on three."


    The three elders smile at Lin Chen''s purity, bright and moving.


    The pretty woman continued: "in that case, today, your wedding will be held according to the plan."


    At this point, the pretty woman turned to the elder and asked, "elder, do you have any opinion?"


    Although the head of the elder is not as smart as that of the pretty woman and the cherry bunny, he is not stupid either. Therefore, he can also think of the stakes.


    He murmured in his heart: "from then on, this human boy is a member of the rabbit ear tribe. If the rabbit ear clan is in danger, then Lin Chen can''t stand by, because he has the obligation to help... "


    Thinking of this, the elder nodded gently: "I have no opinion."


    "That''s good."


    The pretty woman gave a gentle smile.


    The wedding battle is over.


    ¡­¡­


    The elder suddenly opened his mouth, looked at the Sakura rabbit sitting on the front throne, and asked, "my son, do you still have the control of the imperial sword?"


    It is really thought-provoking for the elder to suddenly ask such a question at such a time.


    However, Sakura didn''t seem to think much about it, but answered truthfully:

 Chapter 1719

    "Brother grey ink has lost control of the imperial sword."


    Sakura rabbit replied.


    "So..."


    The elder nodded, thinking.


    Looking at the elder''s expression, Lin Chen said: "the reason why gray ink can get the control of the imperial sword is that he has the power of the demons. Now, both the great demon generals and his own power have been removed, so he lost the control of the imperial sword. "


    Hearing this, the elder nodded again to show that he knew.


    The Third Elder blinked his beautiful big eyes and asked curiously, "is the power of the demons so powerful? Among the imperial swords, there are the spirits of the "emperor", but that boy has gained the control of the imperial sword with the power of the demons? "


    Even the Martial emperor who specializes in swords may not be able to take control of the imperial sword by force. However, grey ink, a quasi martial master, can take control of the imperial sword by virtue of the power of demons?


    It''s incredible!


    However, hearing the words of the three elders, Lin Chen gently shook his head and said, "the power of the heavenly devil is not so powerful. Gray ink must have used some special means. As for what means he used, I''m not sure. "


    At this point, Lin Chen first pause, and then continue to say: "I don''t know about the demon continent."


    If it is a previous life, Lin Chen has now entered the demon continent, and it is not sure that he has already broken through the demon continent!


    Although he is not a good man, he is also a reincarnated martial saint of Zhanwu. He will not let go of any threat to the existence of Zhanwu!


    However, now, Lin Chen''s idea is to carefully obtain the information of the demon continent on the premise of not contacting the people of the demon continent.


    Although Lin Chen is crazy, he also has self-knowledge.


    He knows that with his current strength, he is not the opponent of the demon continent at all.


    It''s ridiculous to shake a big tree!


    Therefore, he can only be so "careless".


    And just because he didn''t know the land of demons, Lin Chen didn''t know how gray ink got the control of the imperial sword.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Today''s gray ink, cultivation has been completely abolished, so his control of the imperial sword, also disappeared.


    Looking at those complicated expressions on the elder''s face, Lin Chen asked with a smile: "how, what a pity?"


    "That''s not true. I just feel that my son is really grown up. He can do such a great thing by himself, no matter good or bad. He is no longer the young eagle who can fly to the sky under my protection. "


    The elder shook his head, looked up to the sky and sighed, telling the truth.


    Hearing the elder''s words, the pretty woman and the other three elders'' faces were all sentimental.


    They all grew up watching gray ink.


    Now, gray ink has made such a big mistake, how can they not feel sorry?


    Lin Chen light said: "just come to the fore, was strangled in the cradle, gray ink is actually quite unlucky. However, it is no wonder that no one can disobey heaven''s evil, and he can''t live by his own evil. Since he has chosen that path, he will have to bear the corresponding cost. If he doesn''t even have this awareness, he is not worthy to wake up. "


    Pretty women and others are silent.


    Because Lin Chen is right.


    Gray ink may not wake up in my life!


    His ideas have been broken, and his spiritual support has been broken. In this case, anyone would rather live in his own spiritual world than face the cruel reality in the second half of his life.


    "Human" is such a wonderful creature. If the reality is too painful, "human" will construct an illusory world that can satisfy his spiritual pursuit in order to escape from reality.


    There was silence in the hall.


    An invisible sentimental atmosphere spread.


    Lin Chen is not sentimental.


    Although he also felt a little pity, it was only "a little".


    After all, the friendship between him and gray ink is not deep enough to cry.


    In silence, Sakura asked, "what else do you have?"


    She and Lin Chen were called here all of a sudden. After a long discussion, they found out that the martial saint who helped the rabbit ear clan was the Titan Troll ape in the ten thousand demon realm, and they decided on the plan of "the wedding will be held as usual.".


    So, is there a third thing?


    The pretty woman and the four elders all shook their heads slightly.


    Although there are other things, the most urgent thing is to hold the wedding. Other things can be delayed. It''s not too late to discuss after the wedding.


    However, at this moment, Lin Chen looked at Cherry rabbit and suddenly asked, "Cherry rabbit says that we rabbit ear people have the means to make Kirin survive. Where is it?""We?"


    Sakura chuckles.


    Lin Chen will never forget that the purpose of his coming to the rabbit ear clan is to help Sakura rabbit succeed in the throne, and the reward for this is to get the means to "let Kirin survive.".


    At that time, in the inheritance of Sakura rabbit, Sakura rabbit clearly told him that among the rabbit ears, there were means to make Kirin survive in the world.


    For this reason, Lin Chen came all the way here.


    However, for Lin Chen''s words, Sakura rabbit seems to have expected, so after a teasing smile, she said faintly: "after the wedding, the emperor will take you to that place."


    "That''s fine."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    The pretty woman and the four elders were all slightly stunned: "kylin?"


    As the only race in the world that has survived for several centuries, how can the rabbit ear race not know the existence of Kirin?


    Unicorn steps on the auspicious clouds, the world will never die!


    This sentence is a household name in the Xiandao era!


    Qilin is the most powerful auspicious beast in the Xiandao era. It is more powerful than the four sacred beasts of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu!


    However, with the collapse of the Xiandao era, Kirin has long been extinct.


    The four sacred beasts are not as powerful as Kirin, and they are not the representative of the Xiandao era. Therefore, the four sacred beasts did not die out, but evolved into different forms.


    The green dragon became the dragon, the rosefinch became the Phoenix, and so on.


    However, as the auspicious animal of the Xiandao era, Kirin should have been extinct for a long time.


    However, Lin Chen is now asking how to let Kirin survive?


    Is there a living Unicorn beside him?


    How is that possible?


    Once a living Unicorn appears in this world, then the way of heaven will know. At that time, it will bring down the punishment and destroy the unicorn!


    Looking at the puzzled expression of the crowd, Sakura explained:


    this is not the case

 Chapter 1720

    "In Lin Chen''s body, there is a living unicorn, just like the great demon will live in the gray ink body. Because there is a human body as a cover, the way of heaven can not find the existence of a living unicorn."


    Sakura explained faintly.


    The pretty woman asked, "even so, the living Unicorn has not been living in his body since he was born, has it?"


    Unicorn is one of the most representative creatures in the Xiandao era. Once it appears in this world, God will instantly notice its existence, and then destroy it immediately.


    So, Qiao Fu and others are very curious. Is the living unicorn in Lin Chen''s body born at the same time as Lin Chen and living in Lin Chen''s body?


    Hearing Qiao Fu''s doubts, Lin Chen explained: "although the Xiandao era has collapsed, it has not been completely destroyed. In this world, there is still the territory of the Xiandao era, not to mention a unicorn. Even if there are countless unicorns, heaven can''t control it."


    At this point, Lin Chen paused for a moment, turned his head to look at the pretty woman, and then continued: "just like the rabbit ear clan, because they have special protection, the way of heaven can''t detect your existence. The reason is the same."


    "I see."


    Pretty woman nodded.


    as like as two peas, she answered.


    "You are a man of the hundred dynasties, that is to say, the unicorn in your body is obtained from ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland, isn''t it?"


    The pretty woman asked.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen''s eyebrows slightly pick.


    He didn''t expect that the pretty woman should know the existence of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s surprised expression, the pretty woman said with a faint smile, "although the rabbit ear tribe is a closed race, in this world, most of the remains of the Xiandao era are known to us."


    "Oh? Is that so? "


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows moved.


    The pretty woman asked: "the reason why you can save Qing''er''s little girl''s life is that you use the power of Kirin, isn''t it?"


    Lin Chen nodded.


    At that time, in the audience, qinger that girl has been killed, only one breath.


    However, Lin Chen rescued her abruptly.


    The reason why we can do this kind of things against heaven is because of the power of Kirin!


    Of course, Lin Chen also used his own strength, but the power that really pulled Qing''er back from death was only the power of Kirin, and Lin Chen''s own strength only accelerated Qing''er''s recovery.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen looked like he had thought of something. He immediately asked, "you rabbit ear people don''t belong to this era, but you can walk in the outside world. Why?"


    Hearing this, the pretty woman smiles and replies, "because we have intensive care."


    "Intensive care?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    However, the pretty woman didn''t intend to explain more, just said: "when the patriarch takes you to that place, you will understand."


    "All right."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    Later, Lin Chen looked at the pretty woman and asked, "is it customary to call your daughter the patriarch?"


    In the tone, with a hint of ridicule.


    "Of course not. How is it possible to get used to it? "


    Pretty woman answers truthfully, shake head to say. Then the conversation changed: "but the rules are like this, no rules can be square."


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Pretty woman facial expression a Su, say: "next prepare wedding."


    "I have no opinion."


    The elder nodded.


    The other three elders agreed.


    Sakura rabbit sat in the front, turned to look at Lin Chen and asked, "Lin Chen, do you have anything else?"


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Then let''s get ready."


    Sakura said in a clear voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    Dawn is coming.


    Because Lin Chen is a member of the rabbit ear family, it is not Lin Chen who marries cherry rabbit, but Lin Chen who "marries" Cherry rabbit.


    Sakura Bunny is the bride and today''s heroine, so now many maids are making up for Sakura bunny.


    According to the truth, Lin Chen as a husband, is today''s hero, at this time should be waiting in the "boudoir".


    However, at this time, Lin Chen is sitting next to Sakura rabbit, looking at Sakura rabbit being made up.


    Cherry rabbit squint at Lin Chen, said: "wronged you."


    "If I can marry such a beautiful woman, what''s wrong with me?"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders with indifference.


    In fact, Lin Chen knows that Sakura''s feelings for him have not risen to the level of "love".


    Sakura Bunny is not a big brainless woman. She won''t give her heart to Lin Chen just because she is more handsome and capable, or because she is her benefactor and the benefactor of the rabbit ear family.Sakura rabbit''s affection for Lin Chen is still a chance away.


    There is only one chance to sublimate Sakura''s love for Lin Chen to the level of love!


    Since childhood, Sakura rabbit''s side, there is no man, so, in Sakura rabbit''s heart, man that piece, Lin Chen''s proportion, almost all!


    But even so, there is still a chance for Sakura to fall in love with Lin Chen.


    Now Sakura rabbit''s feelings for Lin Chen are just "full of good feelings".


    Sakura rabbit wants to marry Lin Chen, the favor is only the secondary reason, the main reason is for the development of rabbit ear family.


    Sakura little rabbit knows Lin Chen''s character. Although he is a complete rogue on the surface and in his heart, his heart is not bad, and his heart is also very enthusiastic.


    Therefore, even if it is a fake marriage, if the rabbit ear clan really encounters a crisis in the future, Lin Chen will help.


    It''s with this idea that cherry Bunny agrees to the "fake marriage" strategy.


    "Love is love, good feeling is good feeling. We must not confuse good feeling with love..."


    Looking at Sakura rabbit''s peerless beauty, Lin Chen''s heart says.


    Sakura rabbit''s make-up will be finished soon.


    Originally, Sakura rabbit did not make up, has been the country.


    Now, after making up, the beauty of Sakura Bunny is beyond control!


    Even if Lin Chen has been used to the beauty, he can''t help but praise it in his heart.


    It''s beautiful.


    See Lin Chen is staring at himself, cherry rabbit rolled a good-looking white eyes, said: "groom, now, you should wait for me in the room to pick you up, not here to see me."


    The wedding rules of the rabbit ear people are different from those of the human world.


    As a son-in-law, Lin Chen should wait in the room. When all the guests come, cherry Bunny will meet Lin Chen in the spotlight, and then take Lin Chen to attend.


    So, it''s against the rules for Lin Chen to stay here now.


    Lin Chen, however, laughs and says:

 Chapter 1721

    "I want to go out, too, but I can''t help myself."


    Lin Chen''s smile, with a trace of rogue flavor.


    maid is painting an eyeliner for the cherry rabbit, but even so, the cherry rabbit blinks her eyes and asks, "what''s the matter?" Are you hurt? "


    "Almost, the scenery in front of me made my eyeballs suffer a strong impact, causing the blood flow of my whole body to be stiff."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    Moreover, when talking, Lin Chen''s eyes are always on Cherry rabbit.


    Sakura Bunny is not a fool. How can he not hear the meaning of Lin Chen''s words?


    Both men and women, old and young, like to listen to good words. Therefore, to hear Lin Chen say so, cherry rabbit''s heart, more or less always some happy.


    However, Sakura''s expression did not change much, but directly asked: "since the blood coagulation, then there is congestion place?"


    "Congestion?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    It''s hard to imagine that Sakura Bunny could say such words with such a calm attitude!


    Lin Chen shook his head: "it''s not so bad. My willpower is not as weak as you think."


    "Is it?"


    Sakura rabbit smiles.


    Since Sakura rabbit put on the crown, she has become a facial paralysis, there is almost no expression fluctuation on her face.


    Now, it''s really rare to see cherry Bunny smile.


    Lin Chen asked, "what did you experience in the quarter of an hour when you accepted the crown?"


    Since taking the crown, Sakura''s temperament has changed greatly.


    So Lin Chen is very curious about what Sakura rabbit has experienced.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s question, Sakura''s beautiful face showed a trace of complexity.


    However, she did not hide, or truthfully replied: "I have experienced 11 times of life and death."


    "Eleven times?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    Looking at the crystal crown on Sakura''s head, Lin Chen can''t help thinking: does this crown have the ability to let people experience reincarnation?


    Sakura rabbit continued: "in that world, I was the head of the clan eleven times, the first ten times. Every time, I will lead the rabbit ear clan to the end, and it will never be over."


    "Well


    Time flies.


    The sun shines red on the earth.


    The wedding officially began.

 Chapter 1722

    The sound of gongs and drums permeates the world.


    The whole rabbit ear clan is shrouded in a jubilant atmosphere.


    Because of the influence of this atmosphere, the face of all the people in the rabbit ear clan is written with the color of joy.


    Today is a happy day for the rabbit ear race, and dozens of races will come to celebrate.


    Moreover, among the rabbit ear people, there has been no wedding for hundreds of years.


    So, today''s wedding is a rare one in a hundred years among the rabbit ears!


    Maybe you will ask, Sakura Bunny is only in her twenties. Didn''t her mother, the last patriarch of the rabbit ear clan, hold a wedding?


    That''s right.


    Pretty women have never been married.


    To be exact, she has not met any man who makes her heart beat until now.


    To put it more simply, she Still a baby!


    Maybe you will ask, since Qiao Fu is still a baby, how did she give birth to Sakura bunny?


    This is the secret of the rabbit ear clan.


    As a mysterious race from ancient times to today, there are many things different from the common sense of the world.


    It''s like having a baby.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, if you want to have children, you must be a combination of a man and a woman.


    However, in the rabbit ear family, this is not necessary at all.


    Just save 20 years of blood essence, you can give birth to a child.


    The birth of Sakura Bunny is the blood essence that the pretty woman has accumulated for 20 years.


    This kind of ability, is the rabbit ear clan adapts to the environment, evolved.


    The rabbit ear tribe has lasted for tens of thousands of years, and its people were infertile several centuries ago.


    For the sake of the continuation of the race, the rabbit ear tribe has developed a new method of reproduction, which does not require the combination of men and women, and only requires the blood essence to breed offspring.


    However, even after several years of development, the success rate of this method is still very low.


    Of course, compared with zero fertility rate, this method has been regarded as an unfortunate one.


    Whether it''s cherry bunny or grey ink, it''s not bred by men and women, but by blood essence and special methods.


    However, this is also where Lin Chen doubts.


    Ordinary human beings are born from the combination of men and women, whether it is appearance or character, will more or less with their parents.


    That is, Sakura Bunny is different.


    cherry rabbit is as like as two peas, who are born with the blood of a pretty woman.


    However, although the appearance of Sakura Bunny and pretty woman are somewhat similar, they are not exactly the same, but the difference is not small.


    Lin Chen has seen many great sages in his previous life, and they all like to do experiments with human beings.


    One of them was a great sage who used her own blood essence to breed offspring.


    but as like as two peas, she has the same offspring.


    It''s a separation!


    However, the offspring of the rabbit ear clan are different from them. On the contrary, they are more like the combination of men and women!


    "It seems that although the appearance of the rabbit ear race is mediocre, it is extremely mysterious inside."


    Lin Chen touched his chin and said in his heart, "well, if it''s not mysterious, they can''t continue to change from time to time."


    Every change of era will make the organisms between heaven and earth evolve to adapt to the new environment.


    Those who can''t evolve will be unable to adapt to the environment of heaven and earth, and will perish with the change of era.


    As early as a few centuries ago, the rabbit ear clan could not adapt to the environment of heaven and earth. According to the truth, at that time, the rabbit ear clan would perish.


    However, they have lived to the present tenaciously, and they are still full of vitality.


    Lin Chen couldn''t figure out the reason.


    1£º What is the way to make the rabbit ear breed normal offspring?


    2£º Even though the rabbit ear race is an artificial race, it has not evolved, but why can it still keep its original appearance in the changing times? What is the secret of the rabbit ear tribe?


    Two problems troubled Lin Chen''s heart.


    Lin Chen is a person who likes to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    "It seems that the only way to solve these mysteries is to wait for Sakura to take me to that place."


    Lin Chen''s eyes have narrowed into a seam.


    Make a decision and stop thinking.


    Lin Chen looked around.


    He is now in Sakura''s boudoir.


    There are several big "zhe" words on the wall, all the furniture is tied with red decorations, even the bed sheets are changed into big red, the whole room gives people a sense of joy.


    Lin Chen is sitting on the red sheet, waiting for the bride to "marry" him.


    Because Lin Chen is "married", so before the bride comes, he has to stay here honestly.Outside, the sound of gongs and drums was earth shaking.


    There was silence in the room.


    Lin Chen stretched a stretch, thinking about the next action.


    As Sakura said, the next wedding, there may be people to make trouble.


    He needs to be prepared accordingly.


    For Sakura bunny, some potential troublemakers, such as the blood prison Bunny family, may make her worried or afraid.


    However, for Lin Chen, the blood prison rabbit race and other races are nothing at all.


    That is, more than a dozen breathing time, Lin Chen calculated a good plan.


    Although the blood prison rabbit clan is very strong, if they dare to make trouble, then Lin Chen doesn''t mind giving them a lesson!


    "But then again, as a man, I married a woman? Do you want that little girl to make it up to me? "


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen''s handsome face suddenly appeared a rogue smile.


    Now the cherry Bunny is very beautiful.


    No matter appearance, figure or temperament, any man can have a desire to conquer.


    You know, since rebirth, Sakura Bunny is one of the most beautiful women Lin Chen has ever seen! This is not a joke!


    Of course, Lin Chen is just teasing. After all, he is not the one who can''t pull his legs when he sees a beautiful woman.


    At this time, suddenly, the suona sound from the outside of the room, into the ear.


    People who have heard suona know that the sound of Suona is very special. Although it is loud, it is not harsh. Although it is slightly sharp, it is quite clear.


    Because of this, the penetrating power of Suona is very strong, even if it is far away, Lin Chen can hear it.


    "Are you coming?"


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth.


    At the same time, the two maids opened the door and came in. They said in one voice, "young master, the patriarch will be here soon."


    Lin Chen nodded and said in his heart: do you want me to be psychologically prepared?


    He got up and stretched again.


    Although it does lose face to be a son-in-law, for the sake of the rabbit ear clan, for the sake of Sakura Bunny and for the sake of Yao''er, don''t worry about it!


    For men, face? It''s worth a fart!

 Chapter 1723

    Outside the house is a sea of people.


    Even if the doors and windows were closed, Lin Chen could feel the number of people outside by the noise and heat wave from the outside world.


    That''s a pretty big number.


    Two maids stood behind Lin Chen, one left and one right.


    Lin Chen turned his head, looked at the woman in the right rear, and asked, "now, besides the subordinate race of the rabbit ear race, how many other races have come to attend this wedding?"


    These maids are not of the rabbit ear race. They are not even affiliated races. They are just lonely people who have lost their parents, homes and shelter since childhood.


    In order to survive, they can only serve as maids among the rabbit ears.


    After all, although the rabbit ear tribe has declined, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. In this chaotic field, the rabbit ear tribe can protect their lives.


    The woman standing at the right rear of Lin Chen is very beautiful. She looks quiet and pretty. At this time, she saw Lin Chen ask her questions, some at a loss.


    Yesterday''s battle, although she did not see the whole picture, but she also saw the great power of Lin Chen.


    So she knew that this very handsome man in black was a terrible existence!


    If he wants to kill her, then a hundred of her are not enough for him to kill!


    The maid was afraid that her answer would go against Lin Chen''s will, so she hesitated and did not dare to answer.


    Aware of the maid''s fear, Lin Chen did not explain anything, but turned his head and looked at the maid at the left rear of his body.


    This is a very healthy woman with wheat skin. Although she is not as beautiful as another woman, her figure is impeccable and wild. If we do a good job of "education", then we will be able to improve our "Kung Fu".


    Her courage was obviously greater than that of another maid. At this time, when she heard Lin Chen''s question, although she was also very afraid, she did not hesitate, but directly replied: "if you are Hui, there are 38 foreigners coming to the wedding banquet."


    "Thirty eight?"


    Lin Chen''s brow tip lightly Picks: "how many ten thousand demon domain races?"


    The maid replied, "it is said that there are three."


    "Three? So little? "


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "that is to say, there are thirty-five foreign races, which are not the races of ten thousand demons, but also the races living in this chaotic area?"


    Hear Lin Chen say rabbit ear clan is "crack survival", two maid''s faces are a little strange.


    Although everyone knows that the rabbit ear tribe lives in this area, what do you want to say to belittle the rabbit ear tribe?


    A thought flashed through the hearts of the two maids: the adult''s feelings for the rabbit ear clan seem to be different


    Although she thought so, the maid did not hesitate in her words. Instead, she nodded her head and replied, "you are right."


    Lin Chen felt his chin and thought.


    He once heard Sakura Bunny say that most of the races living in this chaotic area were driven out because of their crimes committed in the demon realm.


    If not, they will not leave ten thousand demon realm.


    Although the competition in the ten thousand demon domain is very cruel and fierce, as long as you live in the ten thousand demon domain, you don''t have to be afraid of being invaded by some foreign forces.


    Just like the demon continent, although they are very powerful, they dare not send people to openly invade the races in the demon domain.


    The powers that live in the realm of ten thousand demons, invisibly, give all races a shelter.


    Therefore, there are very few people like the rabbit ear who voluntarily leave the ten thousand demon realm.


    In other words, most of the 35 foreigners are not good birds. They committed serious crimes in the demon Kingdom, so they were expelled.


    However, Lin Chen did not care about the 35 foreigners. If the thirty-five foreigners are really strong, they will not be expelled.


    The world depends on the fist to speak, in the fierce competition of ten thousand demon domain, this theorem is more applicable.


    If the thirty-five races have absolute strength, or absolute networking power, they will not be expelled even if they have committed heinous crimes.


    Therefore, the most important reason for their expulsion is their lack of strength.


    "Gongzi, the patriarch is coming soon. Do you need us to check your clothes again?"


    At this time, the timid beautiful maid suddenly opened her mouth. Her voice was delicate and sweet.


    Smell speech, Lin Chen looked down at his clothes.


    At this time, he was wearing bridegroom''s clothes, red and purple.


    On the table in front of Lin Chen, there is a bridegroom''s hat.


    Although Lin Chen did not understand the customs of the rabbit ear people, clothes were very important among them.Especially on such a solemn occasion, if there is something wrong with Lin Chen''s clothes, things will go wrong.


    "OK, check it for me."


    Lin Chen stood up and stretched out his arms.


    The beautiful maid checks Lin Chen''s clothes from top to bottom.


    The other maid checked the bridegroom''s hat.


    The beautiful maid''s hand touches Lin Chen''s body, which makes Lin Chen feel itchy.


    Lin Chen asked, "what are your two names?"


    "If I go back to you, my name is Xin''er."


    Replied the pretty maid.


    "If you come back, my name is cicada."


    Answered the maiden, who had the skin of wheat.


    "Do you know the races in the three demon regions


    Lin Chen asked.


    The maid replied, "it is said that there are three major races: The Unicorn, the Qinglu and the tafengma."


    Lin Chen recited the names of the three races silently, and said in his heart: none of them have been heard.


    It doesn''t seem to be a big race.


    At this time, the two maid are half kneeling on the ground, respectively check Lin Chen in front of and behind the clothes.


    The posture is a bit indecent.


    Lin Chen sneered.


    However, Lin Chen did not think much, but continued to ask: "these 38 races?"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s question, the two maids were puzzled.


    According to reason, as today''s hero, Lin Chen should know much more information than them.


    But why did he ask them?


    Although she was puzzled, the maid didn''t ask much. Instead, she honestly replied, "it''s said that the patriarch invited nearly 50 races, but before we came here, there were 38 races."


    "So..."


    Lin Chen nodded and said to himself: it seems that the rabbit ear clan has no face


    The rabbit ear tribe invited nearly 50 races, but only 38 races came before the wedding. It seems that the remaining 10 or so races do not pay attention to the rabbit ear race. Otherwise, they will not be late.


    Lin Chen talks with the maid, not just to chat, but to understand the real situation of the rabbit ear clan!

 Chapter 1724

    Looking at that timid and beautiful maid, Lin Chen''s face was expressionless and said faintly: "the world speaks with fists. If you want to get ahead, it''s better to practice hard. Although your cultivation talent is not high, it''s not too low. If you work hard, it''s not impossible to reach my level in the future."


    The tone was cold.


    The maid bowed her head: "yes."


    Because she lowered her head, Lin Chen could not see her face full of shame.


    However, Lin Chen doesn''t plan to see it either.


    Lin Chen patted the maid on the shoulder and said, "it''s useless to be opportunistic. If you want to be strong, you have to rely on yourself. Any kind of careful thinking and small means will not last long


    "I see."


    The maid bowed her head and nodded gently.


    Her voice was trembling, and she sounded very aggrieved


    if she didn''t know it, she thought Lin Chen was bullying her.


    In fact, the cause of the matter is very simple.


    Although this timid and beautiful maid looks quiet and gentlemanly on the surface, she is actually very resourceful.


    She knew that she was very beautiful and confident in her appearance. Just now, when checking the bridegroom''s clothes, she deliberately touched Lin Chen''s body, especially some "important" parts.


    Although it seems to be an unintentional move, how can Lin Chen, an old man in the world, not see her careful thinking?


    She wants to seduce Lin Chen.


    If it were for other men, maybe they would have been occupied.


    After all, the "unintentional move" she pretended to make is really pitiable.


    Lin Chen didn''t want to talk about her, but her actions were more and more bold.


    Therefore, the unbearable, Lin Chen "lesson" her.


    In fact, when you think about it, women have done nothing wrong.


    Her beauty is also her strength. She seduces men with her strength. What''s wrong?


    But she chose the wrong person.


    Lin Chen is not the kind of girl who can''t walk when she sees a beautiful woman.


    "My Lord, I apologize for xiner''s unreasonable behavior. I hope you can forgive xiner."


    Said the other maid, who had the skin of wheat.


    Lin Chen waved his hand: "it''s just a small matter. Don''t worry about it."


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    The maid nodded her thanks.


    Xin''er lowers her head, and her delicate body is shaking slightly. Big drops of tears come out of her eyes and drop on the ground. She sobs silently, which makes her heart ache.


    Cicada son holds Xin son, don''t let her fall.


    Lin Chen some speechless, the heart way: this has what good cry? Isn''t that a lesson? What are you crying for? I can''t understand what''s going on in these women''s heads.


    However, Lin Chen did not say much, but quietly waiting for Sakura rabbit to "marry" him.


    The affair between him and his maid was only a small incident, which did no harm.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    The noise outside the room is getting louder and louder.


    Lin Chen sat on the chair and closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen seems to feel something, eyelid slightly move, although the fierce open eyes, said: "can be regarded as coming."


    Almost at the same time, there was a loud girl''s voice outside the room, echoing between the heaven and the earth: "here comes the bride!"


    Xin''er and chan''er are standing at the door at this time. When they hear the sound, they open the door together.


    Boom!


    A heat wave, along with the noise of the ears, came.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked out of the room through the door.


    There is already a sea of people there.


    All of them cast their eyes on Lin Chen and looked at the bridegroom.


    "In other words, I have never held a wedding in my previous life or this life."


    Lin Chen smiles in his heart.


    At this time, a pink petal fell from the sky.


    Then, like rain in general, a piece of pink petals, overwhelming, forming a flower bridge, from the sky.


    The starting point of Huaqiao is far away, and the ending point is at the door of the house.


    Looking at the flower bridge, Lin Chen sighed and said: it''s so beautiful.


    Then, under the attention of the public, two little girls, leading a woman in red dress and red yarn, slowly walked down from the flower bridge.


    No matter two little girls or women, they all have two rabbit ears, but the two little girls'' rabbit ears are white, and the women''s rabbit ears are pink.


    Moreover, no one can see the real face of a woman because she is wearing red gauze.


    However, all fools know that this woman is the heroine of today''s wedding!


    "The bridegroom moves!"


    At the same time, the two girls opened their mouths at the same time, and their clear and sweet voices echoed between the heaven and the earth.Lin Chen had already put on the bridegroom''s hat, got up and went to the flower bridge.


    The sun is just right.


    Petals are flying all over the sky.


    It''s a very beautiful scene.


    Two girls led the bride to Lin Chen and said, "the bride and groom hold hands."


    Before the words were heard, the two girls handed Lin Chen the bride''s two delicate hands.


    Lin Chen reaches for his hand.


    "The bride and bridegroom climb the flower bridge."


    The two girls spoke again with one voice.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the girl''s words are always the bridegroom''s in front and the bride''s in the back.


    It also reflects the status of the two.


    The bride and groom stand on the flower bridge hand in hand.


    Two girls, one in front of the other behind, holding the bride and groom.


    Soft wind blowing, petals flying, so beautiful scenery, flower bridge slowly moving, holding four people fly to the sky.


    So, under the attention of all, the bride and groom came to the sky together.


    In this way, everyone present can see the bride and groom.


    The girl standing behind the bride yelled, "the bride takes off her official hat."


    Sakura rabbit stretched out two small hands and took off the bridegroom''s official hat from Lin Chen''s head.


    The girl behind Lin Chen opens her mouth and shouts, "the bridegroom picks the red yarn."


    Lin Chen reaches out his hands and takes off the red yarn on the head of Sakura rabbit.


    As soon as the red yarn is taken, the sky and the earth lose color.


    Sakura Bunny is the most beautiful woman Lin Chen has ever seen since her rebirth.


    Even Lin Chen, who was walking among the flowers, saw the beauty of cherry rabbit, and his heart seemed to stop.


    How beautiful


    It is not only Lin Chen, but also the noisy world.


    Sakura Bunny is so beautiful.


    Beautiful too much!


    The two girls spoke again with one voice: "the bride and bridegroom kiss."


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Kiss?


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t it a gift?


    I didn''t say kiss before rehearsal!


    Temporary?


    However, when Lin Chen was stunned, Sakura rabbit didn''t hesitate at all. Without saying a word, she stretched out her hands and gently took Lin Chen''s neck and gave her beautiful red lips to Lin Chen.


    The fragrant wind blows on my face, and my lips meet.


    Time in this moment seems to have been static.


    Petals flying, two people kiss each other, this is what a beautiful picture.


    The next moment, two girls holding bamboo slips, loud voice reverberated in the world: "next, thank you for the gift of all ethnic groups. Thank you for the jade platform of a hundred years'' harmony sent by the deer people in the Qing Dynasty; thank you for the painting of everlasting and everlasting by the unicorn cattle people; thank you for... "


    There are forty or fifty races.


    Moreover, before the end of reading, the lips of Lin Chen and Sakura Bunny never separated

 Chapter 1725

    Cherry rabbit''s red lips, and Lin Chen''s lips, overlap together.


    Time in this moment seems to have been static.


    This is a very beautiful picture.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The gifts of forty or fifty races were read out at one time.


    "Thank you for the gift of the above race."


    The two girls spoke in unison.


    Then the two girls closed the bamboo slips in their hands. When the bamboo slips were closed, they disappeared.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Between heaven and earth reverberated a burst of applause.


    The two girls said again, "the bride and bridegroom have finished kissing."


    Lin Chen and cherry rabbit''s lips finally loosen.


    Sakura''s cheeks are red, her eyes are moist, her eyes are confused, and her breath is also a little short.


    Lin Chen is as usual.


    After all, Lin Chen is not a young man who has never experienced human affairs.


    But Sakura Bunny is a real baby.


    Today''s kiss is her first kiss.


    Oh no, Sakura''s first kiss had been taken away by Lin Chen before.


    However, at that time, Sakura was not willing to.


    At that time, only in order to tease her, Lin Chen played a rogue and took Sakura rabbit''s kiss.


    But today is different.


    Today, this kiss, not Lin Chen Pro cherry rabbit initiative, but cherry rabbit initiative to give the red lips to Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen is not a good man.


    So, just now, he used some "kissing techniques".


    Because of this, Sakura rabbit will be red in the face and eyes now.


    Lin Chen licked his lips with his tongue, and his heart was full of praise: fragrant, sweet, soft, endless aftertaste


    Below the audience, see this scene, everyone is envious.


    And there are a lot of jealous people.


    After all, the cherry Bunny is so beautiful now.


    Her beauty is so breathtaking!


    So beautiful, kissing a human man? And still kissing?


    Therefore, in many men''s hearts, there is a feeling that "all good cabbages are arched by pigs".


    However, no matter how envious they are, they have nothing to do.


    After all, the goddess has become someone else''s wife.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the flower bridge.


    Lin Chen looked at the red faced and bewitched beauty in front of him, and sighed in his heart.


    He is a scoundrel, just a beauty kiss, how can he not enjoy it?


    But now, Lin Chen is Introspecting: I shouldn''t go too far under the public attention.


    At the moment, Sakura rabbit''s two big long legs were trembling slightly.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Chen, she might have collapsed on the ground!


    As for why? What stimulation did she suffer from?


    All fools know?


    Cherry rabbit''s two pink rabbit ears have been erect, and these two rabbit ears are much harder than usual.


    Cherry rabbit can feel his body strange, suddenly shy red neck, quickly put the whole face is on the chest of Lin Chen.


    Now she wants to find a way to get in.


    However, it is precisely because of the cherry rabbit in Lin Chen''s arms in time, and Lin Chen is also in time to embrace the cherry rabbit, so, all the people present, no one noticed that the cherry rabbit''s body is different.


    Even those with rich "experience" think that Lin Chen and Sakura Bunny just love each other so much that they hold each other together.


    ¡­¡­


    The two girls spoke again with one voice: "the bride and bridegroom worship the temple."


    Before the voice fell, Huaqiao moved and dragged four people to fly together.


    Petals are flying all over the sky.


    All of them followed the direction of Huaqiao''s movement and went far away.


    Then there are the usual steps of a wedding.


    Worship the temple, worship heaven and earth, worship parents, start the wedding banquet, and so on.


    Today, the arms of Sakura Bunny and Lin Chen have been holding each other, not separated.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a flood of guests.


    Some people deliberately make forest dust and drink it.


    Since his rebirth, Lin Chen''s body hasn''t drunk several times, so it''s naturally too strong to drink.


    If it''s Lin Chen of the previous life, then even if he doesn''t use Yuan Li to dissolve his drinking power, he can drink hundreds of people on the scene!


    but now, after a few glasses of Baijiu, the forest dust is already very faint.


    Moreover, looking at the "evil" eyes of many men, Lin Chen knew that if he didn''t take some actions, he would be drunk.Because everyone was staring at him, Lin Chen couldn''t use Yuanli to dissolve his drinking power. Therefore, Lin Chen had to find a scapegoat, old man Zhou Qing.


    finally, thousands of Baijiu down.


    Forest dust is still not poured down.


    On the contrary, the guests were poured down by Lin Chen alone!


    Lin Chen poured down hundreds of people!


    For Lin Chen, what he drank was just water.


    But for those guests, what they drink is real wine!


    Because everyone is staring, once you use Yuanli to dissolve the drinking power, it will be noticed, so no one does it.


    Just because of this, people will be poured down by forest dust.


    However, around is so, Lin Chen''s stomach has been very big, as if to become a ball.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s "huge" stomach, cherry rabbit''s beautiful eyes showed concern. She said softly, "don''t drink."


    "Nothing."


    Lin Chen, however, shook his head and said with a small smile: "although they have bad intentions and want to intoxicate me, they are all honest people."


    In the presence, only Lin Chen used "cheating" means.


    Everyone else is honest about drinking.


    Therefore, Lin Chen thinks that Sakura Bunny should not worry about him, but about other people.


    After all, Lin Chen played a rogue.


    However, Sakura Bunny is not worried about others at all. Instead, she only worries about Lin Chen. She whispers, "I know you must have used some special means, but even if you drink white water, your stomach can''t stand it. Don''t drink any more. What if you drink your body badly?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows gently picked.


    Because he found, before or cold arrogant overbearing cherry rabbit, now, suddenly more of a "virtuous wife" temperament.


    Caring for her husband''s wife!


    Lin Chen smiles gently.


    However, Lin Chen did not speak yet. Suddenly, a loud and clear laughter came down from the sky and reverberated in the noisy and lively wedding banquet.


    "Ha ha, the rabbit ear people have such a feast, but they don''t inform me of the blood prison rabbit people? However, my blood prison rabbit family came uninvited and brought a gift. I hope the head of cherry rabbit will accept it


    When the sound sounded, almost everyone raised their eyes to look at the sky.


    Just above the sky, a square shadow came down from the sky and finally landed on the ground, making a "boom" sound!


    People see this scene, the face is slightly changed, drunk instantly sober a lot.


    Because it''s a Black coffin!

 Chapter 1726

    The huge black coffin fell to the ground.


    On the surface of the coffin, there is a bright red word "Shou", which seems to be carved with blood. It virtually exudes a sense of evil and makes people scared.


    There was a slight change in the faces of all the people present.


    "Trouble?"


    These two words flashed through people''s minds at the same time.


    So happy day, but send a coffin?


    It''s not a riot. What is it?


    Although many people don''t like Lin Chen, since they are guests, they can''t let people disturb the wedding!


    Therefore, almost at the same moment, dozens of people stood up and yelled: "dare to make trouble? Who''s coming? "


    From the sky came the reply: "six elders of the rabbit family in the blood prison, Zhu Xu!"


    And when the sound sounded, a figure came down from the sky and landed on the coffin.


    This is a man in red. He looks only thirty or forty years old. He is very young. Although he is not burly, he is very straight, just like a pine.


    Standing on the black coffin, with a fan in his right hand and his left hand behind him, he looked around at the wedding banquet and said with a smile, "it''s a great day."


    Sakura rabbit came out with Lin Chen in her arm. She stared at Zhu Xu with sharp eyes and asked, "Zhu Changlao, what do you mean?"


    Looking at the beauty of Sakura rabbit, and seeing the crystal crown on the top of Sakura rabbit''s head, the man in red''s eyes flashed a look of surprise: "Oh?"


    Then his eyes twinkled as if he were thinking about a lot of things.


    Then he said, "I thought it was your mother''s day. I didn''t expect it was you, little girl. Where''s your mother?"


    Sakura rabbit did not answer Zhu Xu''s question, but coldly asked: "I wish you a long old man, if you are a guest, I rabbit ear family will be good to receive, but if you come to make trouble, then don''t blame my rabbit ear family for being rude."


    Voice did not fall, cherry rabbit''s body will gush out of a strong pressure!


    That''s the eight turn Nirvana!


    And it''s not an ordinary eight turn Nirvana!


    At the same time, cherry rabbit head, as if there is a giant phantom emerged, hanging in the sky, let people fear!


    Hearing the cold words of Sakura rabbit, Zhu Xu smiles, then squats down, caresses the black coffin below, and says, "I said, I came here uninvited, just to send this gift."


    Once this remark is made, the masses are excited!


    Many people directly stood up and yelled at Zhu Xu: "what do you mean, Zhu? How could you deliver a coffin on such a happy day? Do you want to die? "


    "Get out of here! So many of us can''t deal with you alone? "


    "Even if you are a member of the blood prison rabbit clan, this is not the territory of the blood prison rabbit clan. If you don''t go away, I will let you never come back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Clamour and fury reverberate in the world!


    Zhu Xu took out his ear, sighed and scolded: "so, I don''t want to come to this kind of garbage place. If I breathe the air here, I will feel that my lungs have been seriously eroded and I will become garbage."


    Although his voice is not big, but it is extremely clear, into the presence of everyone''s ears.


    People are angry!


    In Zhu Xu''s words, there is a feeling that "I''m not aiming at someone, I just want to say that everyone present is rubbish."!


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    The crowd roared!


    Sakura rabbit is expressionless, asked: "I wish you a long old, this coffin, you use?"


    Zhu Xu shook his head: "no, I don''t need to. It''s not for you rabbit ears. "


    Cherry rabbit''s Willow eyebrows slightly frowned.


    Zhu Xu''s answer is beyond her expectation.


    The noise between heaven and earth is also slightly quiet.


    Not for rabbit ears?


    Isn''t Zhu Xu here to find fault?


    Or is this black coffin really mysterious?


    Hundreds of confused eyes are projected on Zhu Xu.


    Zhu Xu replied faintly: "this coffin is used by Zhu Li, the eight elders of our blood prison rabbit family, by Sangong brothers and sisters of our blood prison rabbit family, and by thousands of people of our blood prison rabbit family who died here!"


    The more you say it, the louder Zhu Xu''s voice will be, echoing between the heaven and the earth!


    A lot of people''s faces were filled with amazement.


    What''s going on?


    Thousands of blood prison rabbit people died in the rabbit ear family?


    The noise that reverberates between heaven and earth gradually stops.


    Many people stare at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    They are not fools, so they can all recognize that Zhu Xu''s arrival seems not simple.


    "Sakura rabbit clan leader!"Zhu Xu stood up straight again, pointed to the cherry rabbit, and asked in a loud voice, "can you give me an account, give me an account of the blood prison rabbit family?"


    Cherry rabbit''s beautiful eyes gradually narrowed up.


    Although she had expected this situation for a long time, she really didn''t want to tell us about yesterday''s fighting.


    But I can''t do it without saying it.


    Thousands of the blood prison rabbit people died in the rabbit ear family. If you don''t tell the details, it''s impossible to convince the public.


    Only the truth can convince the public.


    Therefore, Sakura Bunny is going to tell us about the fighting of Zhu Li yesterday.


    However, she did not speak, a loud laughter, with a disdain, two points of ridicule, three points of abuse, four points of indifference, resounded in this world!


    Whose smile?


    Lin Chen!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha


    Lin Chen covered his face with his right hand. From the beginning, he sneered in a low voice, and gradually turned into a wild laugh!


    Everyone present can hear the scorn in Lin Chen''s laughter!


    Zhu Xu''s eyes flashed slightly.


    However, as one of the chief elders of the blood prison rabbit clan, Zhu Xu is obviously calm, so he does not speak, but quietly looks at Lin Chen.


    The laughter of Lin Chen made hundreds of people close their mouths.


    And when there was only Lin Chen''s laughter between heaven and earth, Lin Chen suddenly asked with a smile, "explain? What do you want to explain? Ha ha ha, I really laugh to death. "


    Everyone can hear the provocative smell in Lin Chen''s tone.


    No, it''s not provocation, it''s more provocative than provocation!


    Zhu Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "what does the bridegroom mean?"


    Lin Chen pointed to the earth at his feet and said, "this is the territory of the rabbit ear tribe."


    Zhu Xu nodded gently: "I don''t deny it."


    "Isn''t that the end?"


    Lin Chen shrugged: "here, the rabbit ear people will kill whoever they want, and whoever they want to die must die! Explain? What do you want to tell me? If thousands of people break into our territory and we don''t kill them, do we have to give them up as ancestors? Do you think we are stupid or dumb? "


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Zhu Xu gave a sinister smile and said, "that is to say, you killed thousands of people in my blood prison rabbit clan, right?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded and grinned: "not only that, but we can also kill you. So, next, you have to be careful. "


    Although the tone is very gentle.


    But it gives people goose bumps!

 Chapter 1727

    Zhu Xu is here to discuss with Zhu Li and others.


    However, Lin Chen''s answer is very simple: to beg a fart!


    In the territory of the rabbit ear clan, rabbit ear is the absolute king. Whoever you want to kill will be killed, and whoever you want to kill will have to die!


    "Don''t say it''s Zhu Li. Even if you are the head of the blood prison rabbit clan and die among the rabbit ear clan, you can''t ask for any explanation!"


    Lin Chen pointed to Zhu Xu and said with a smile.


    Zhu Xu stood on the black coffin, his face a little ugly.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Chen was so overbearing!


    Not only Zhu Xu, but also hundreds of people present were shocked by Lin Chen''s words.


    Who could have thought that the bridegroom should be so arrogant?


    Although the blood prison rabbit family is not the aristocrat in the ten thousand demon domain, it has a strong foundation in the ten thousand demon domain. Let alone a rabbit ear family, even the eight royal families in the ten thousand demon domain may not be able to kill the head of the blood prison rabbit family!


    You know, it''s true that the word "the world speaks with its fists". However, having absolute human relations is also a way to develop.


    And the blood prison rabbit family has a strong relationship.


    It is for this reason that Zhu Xu dare to be so arrogant. In the face of the reprimand of many races, his face remains unchanged.


    "Ha ha, bridegroom, you are so arrogant."


    Zhu Xu''s face was slightly cold. He stood on the coffin and looked down at Lin Chen standing on the ground. He said with a sneer: "Zhu originally only wanted an explanation, but he didn''t mean to disturb your wedding, but you are so aggressive. In that case, no wonder Zhu is merciless."


    The voice is not falling, Zhu Xu hands seal, seems to want to call what.


    However, at this time, a cold female voice suddenly rang out between the heaven and the earth: "I wish you a long time. Although I don''t know what happened, it seems that it''s not appropriate for you to do so on such a happy day."


    According to the reputation, the speaker is a very beautiful woman. She looks about thirty years old and has a lingering charm.


    He was wearing a silver cheongsam with pink plum flowers embroidered on the surface. The tight cheongsam outlined the perfect figure, which made her look like a beautiful flower among the people.


    Of course, she is really very beautiful, both appearance and body are impeccable, but in front of Sakura rabbit, it is still a little worse.


    At this time, she was sitting in the distance, holding a glass, sipping a small wine, and did not look at Zhu Xu, so she made a cold voice.


    Zhu Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Qinglu clan?"


    Under the gaze of hundreds of eyes, the woman put down her glass and stood up from her seat. She saluted Sakura Bunny and Lin Chen and said, "I wish you two a good marriage and a good birth in the next ten thousand years in the deer clan and Qingshui."


    Hearing the words "early birth and noble son", Sakura''s eyes flickered slightly.


    After that, Qingshui looks up and puts her eyes on Zhu Xu, saying: "I wish you a long time. Even if it''s a big thing, you can''t delay other people''s happy day. It''s not suitable for you to do so. Go back quickly. We Qinglu people and rabbit ear people have been friends for a hundred years, and we won''t let you mess up here."


    In the second half of the sentence, Qingshui''s tone has become extremely cold and overcast, which makes the surrounding temperature drop!


    However, even though Qingshui gave such a warning, Zhu Xu didn''t seem to take it seriously. Instead, he said with a smile: "elder Qingshui''s words are not good. Since ancient times, when white affairs meet red affairs, white affairs have priority. There are thousands of people in our blood prison rabbit family who have been damaged here, so I wish you have to ask for one... "


    However, before Zhu Xu finished his words, Qingshui interrupted coldly, "it''s your blood prison rabbit''s business to die. I don''t object to your white business, but your blood prison rabbit''s white business is not in the blood prison rabbit''s business, but in the rabbit ear''s business? Is the ancestral hall of the blood prison rabbit clan built on the rabbit ear clan? "


    The sound of Qingshui was very loud and clear, and it came into the ears of everyone present.


    Hearing Qingshui''s words, many people laughed. Looking at Zhu Xu, there was a trace of banter on his face.


    Clear water''s words, although not a dirty word, but her words, but more than curse!


    The ancestral hall is built in the rabbit ear clan, which means that the rabbit ear clan is the ancestor of the blood prison rabbit clan!


    Lin Chen scolded the head of the blood prison rabbit clan, but Qingshui scolded the whole blood prison rabbit clan, old and young, all over again!


    Who is more cruel?


    A fool can see it!


    Therefore, even Zhu Xu''s face was as gloomy as a dark cloud. His whole body was so gloomy that people didn''t dare to get close to him!


    "Elder Qingshui, are you challenging our blood prison rabbit clan?"


    He asked in a low voice, staring at the water.


    "I''m just being fair."


    Qingshui said faintly, "I wish you a long time. If you don''t go, don''t blame hundreds of us for being rude to you."


    As soon as this remark comes out


    "Roar!"Hundreds of people on the scene all raised their heads to the sky and roared. They were full of fighting spirit!


    If it''s normal, even if there is a beautiful commander like Qingshui, they don''t dare to openly fight against the blood prison rabbit family.


    After all, the blood prison rabbit is not a small race!


    However, wine makes people brave.


    They are all drunk, not to mention the blood prison rabbit family, even the eight kings, they are not afraid now!


    Drunk people are not afraid of heaven and earth!


    Standing in the center of hundreds of eyes, Zhu Xu sighed, his expression became a little sad, and said: "I wish someone had no intention to disturb this happy banquet, but since you are so ignorant, then I wish you would be a villain."


    Before the words fall, Zhu Xu''s hands quickly make a seal.


    The sky turned dark for a moment.


    Everyone looked up.


    I saw a huge cloud coming down from the sky!


    No, it''s not a cloud, it''s a dark army!


    Thousands of troops!


    These thousands of people arranged in order, momentum, slowly from the sky, blocking the sun!


    Zhu Xu said, "my army once killed wuzunda. If you don''t want to die, mind your own business. I just want to have a discussion with the rabbit ear clan. It won''t hurt the innocent. "


    His voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    Almost everyone''s face, including Qingshui''s, changed slightly.


    Qingshui is the strongest person in the field, but her strength is only zhunwu Zun.


    She is no match for such an army.


    Therefore, she planned to call for foreign aid.


    However, as soon as she took out a jade pendant, Zhu Xu''s cold voice came into her ears: "elder Qingshui, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t want to have a war between the deer clan and the blood prison rabbit clan, don''t mind your own business."


    Although Zhu Xu''s strength is not as good as that of Qingshui, he is also zhunwu Zun. Therefore, his voice with strong Yuanli is very penetrating, and the threat in his tone is self-evident!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen plans to wipe out Zhu Xu''s army.

 Chapter 1729

    Hearing Zhu Xu''s threat, Qingshui''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.


    However, the next moment, water did not hesitate, directly crushed the hands of the jade!


    "Pa!"


    The voice is crisp.


    Zhu Xu''s face suddenly sank when he saw this!


    He did not expect that Qingshui was not threatened by him at all!


    What''s more, the relationship between the Qing deer and the rabbit ears is so good!


    Risking war to help the rabbit ears?


    Qingshui looked at Zhu Xu from a distance, and again uttered a cold voice, saying: "I wish you a long time, I repeat, quickly retreat, if not, when the people of Qinglu clan come, the small things will become big things!"


    Clear water threatens Zhu Xu!


    Hearing the threat of Qingshui, Zhu Xu didn''t like it. Instead, he said with a faint smile, "it''s not a trivial matter about the blood prison rabbit clan and the rabbit ear clan. I don''t believe that the Qinglu clan will fight with us for a small rabbit ear clan."


    Before his voice fell, Zhu Xu raised his right hand abruptly.


    "My troops, listen to me!" he cried


    "Drink!"


    Thousands of people gave out loud and orderly cheers, shaking the earth.


    "Except for the head of the rabbit ear clan, all the other people of the rabbit ear clan are killed, and there is no one left!"


    "Drink!"


    Thousands of people drank again in order, killing the world!


    Among them, hundreds of people who were still dignified just now were scared out of their wits!


    Still, no one is afraid of death!


    Zhu Xu''s army, even Wu Zun Da Yuanman can be wiped out, let alone their mob!


    "Those who don''t want to die, step back behind us immediately. We will never kill innocent people indiscriminately. Do what you say!"


    Zhu Xu spoke again.


    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene defected one after another. Nine and a half of the ten people retreated to the coffin!


    In the blink of an eye, there were only ten or twenty people left at the banquet of hundreds of people!


    There are three races from the ten thousand demon realm, but now, only the Qinglu race and the rabbit ear race are still on the same front, and the other two races have chosen to stand on the sidelines.


    Of course, it''s not their fault.


    No one is stupid enough to involve himself in inexplicable trouble.


    Therefore, it is also wise for them to get rid of their shell now.


    Qingshui''s face has become extremely ugly.


    Sakura''s expression is cold.


    Pretty woman, big elder and so on all frowned.


    Lin Chen was the only one. His face didn''t change at all from the beginning, as if everything was expected.


    In the murderous atmosphere, Lin Chen turns his head and looks behind him.


    There are only a few people left.


    Lin Chen took a look at Qingshui and said, "Qinglu people, I remember this name."


    "Well?"


    The willow eyebrows of clear water frown slightly.


    She couldn''t understand why Lin Chen said all of a sudden.


    Lin Chen continued: "I remember that among the eight royal families, there is also a deer family named Meihua tafeng deer, right?"


    Although I don''t know why Lin Chen asked this question, Qingshui answered truthfully and said softly, "that''s right."


    "Yes, I see."


    Lin Chen nodded, as if he had made a decision.


    The eight royal families belong to the second rank among the ten thousand demons, second only to the three royal families.


    To put it in a more popular way, at least one of the eight royal families has a strong warrior in their seat!


    Qingshui didn''t know what Lin Chen wanted to do when he asked this question.


    However, Qingshui didn''t think much about it. Instead, she looked up at Zhu Xu again, intending to delay for a while, waiting for the help of the Qing deer.


    However, Zhu Xu did not give her this opportunity. He held his right hand high and said, "give me strength!"


    "Drink!"


    Thousands of people let out a neat big drink, burst out a powerful force one after another, turned into a huge funnel,


    and below the funnel, Zhu Xu''s body slowly soared into the air.


    He inhaled the power of thousands of people into his body, so his momentum began to climb!


    He was just a quasi wuzun, but in the blink of an eye, his momentum reached the level of the next wuzun, and the climbing speed did not weaken at all!


    This is the power of the army!


    The army of mortals is just fighting in disorder and fighting with guns and knives.


    However, the army of the real strong is integrated!


    Only after four or five breaths, Zhu Xu''s momentum surpassed wuzun''s great perfection, but he was still a little far away from the peak of wuzun.


    No wonder he said that he once killed a wuzunda. It doesn''t seem to be a big story.


    At this time, Zhu Xu''s whole body muscles are swelling up, the whole body is emitting white steam, the terrible momentum is frightening!Hundreds of people standing behind Zhu Xu were relieved.


    Fortunately, they wake up in time, if not, they will die!


    Zhu Xu''s momentum is really terrible!


    Absorbed the power of the army, Zhu Xu''s self-confidence soared. He looked down at Lin Chen and said with a grim smile: "human boy, kneel down for me!"


    Boom!


    Before the words came down, a terrible momentum burst out of Zhu Xu''s body and turned into a huge mountain, falling towards the top of Lin Chen''s head!


    Everyone thought Lin Chen would kneel down.


    After all, in this world, the weak must kneel down to the strong. This is an eternal theorem!


    In the end, one did get down on his knees.


    But Lin Chen is not the one who kneels down.


    It''s Zhu Xu!

 Chapter 1730

    Lin Chen is playing with fire!


    However, Sakura chose to believe Lin Chen.


    After experiencing so many things with Lin Chen, she believes that Lin Chen will never harm her, let alone her rabbit ears.


    Although Lin Chen is a rogue, he is definitely not a villain who has no conscience.


    Lin Chen put away his black and blue hair and continued: "what I said just now is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Titan Troll ape. If you see the Titan Troll ape, please give me a message. The white clouds are floating on the cliff and the lonely peaks are smiling in their pockets. You can say that this is the message of an old friend of his surnamed Lin in the hundred dynasties


    "The white clouds floating on the cliff stone, the solitary peaks laughing in the bag?"


    Everyone blinked when they heard what seemed to be a poem.


    What is that? What do you mean?


    Facing hundreds of people present, Lin Chen repeated: "everyone, if you can see Titan Troll ape, please take this sentence to me. It''s said by an old friend of his surname Lin, who is from baichaoyu."


    When speaking, Lin Chen''s eyes focused on the three races from the ten thousand demon realm.


    Cherry Bunny frowned slightly.


    Even the people who know Lin Chen best at the scene, Sakura rabbit can''t guess what medicine Lin Chen bought in the gourd.


    Lin Chen looked at Zhu Xu again with a grin. Mori Bai''s teeth reflected the cold light and said, "OK, let''s go back to one yard. I''ll give you what you want..."


    At this point, Lin Chen''s expression suddenly became cold, and his tone suddenly became gloomy: "well, next, you have to give me an account."


    Zhu Xu''s face slightly changed: "what do you want to explain?"


    Lin Chen slowly raised the imperial sword and said in a cold voice: "today is my day of great joy, but you have brought a coffin. Not only that, you have also brought an army..."


    Zhu Xugang wanted to say, "but I didn''t cause any substantial damage to your rabbit ear clan.".


    However, before he spoke, his face suddenly changed!


    Because he saw that crystal figures appeared one after another on the top of Lin Chen''s head!


    At this time, Lin Chen has raised the imperial sword high, and the body of the imperial sword is shining with bright crystal light, just like the brightest star in the night sky!


    Whoo!


    The wind is blowing between the heaven and the earth!


    Boom!


    A crystal light beam starts from the tip of the emperor''s sword and rises up to tear the clouds!


    Lin Chen held the imperial sword in one hand and gave a cold drink: "die."


    Before his voice fell, Lin Chen cut Zhu Xu with a sword!


    Boom!


    The crystal beam tears the sky and cleaves towards Zhu Xu!


    Zhu Xu has already gathered layer after layer of defense and wants to resist.


    However, his seemingly heavy defense, in front of the beam, is like a piece of tofu, which can not hinder at all!


    Split in two in an instant!


    Zhu Xu''s face changed greatly!


    He had put on a thick layer of blood armor, so the crystal beam fell on the blood armor!


    At the moment of contact, cracks appeared on the surface of the bloody armor! Almost in the blink of an eye, cracks are like cobwebs, covering the entire surface of the armor!


    The army above Zhu Xu''s head, thousands of people vomit blood at the same time!


    The next moment, bang!


    The bloody armor on Zhu Xu''s body just exploded!


    Zhu Xu''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    Now, he can only resist with his own strength.


    But he is only a zhunwu Zun. What strength can he have?


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Hundreds of people packed the battlefield together.


    The army of thousands of blood prison rabbits is totally destroyed!


    All dead!


    So many bodies, they have to deal with one by one.


    A little rabbit in red dress stood beside Lin Chen, sighed and said: "now, things are really troublesome."


    Although he has regained the imperial sword, Sakura rabbit doesn''t want to entangle with the blood prison rabbit family.


    However, Lin Chen''s practice intensified the contradiction once again.


    It seems that the rabbit ear clan and the blood prison rabbit clan have to go to war.


    However, Lin Chen shakes his head and smiles: "what''s the trouble? No trouble at all. "


    Cherry rabbit can see Lin Chen''s mind, then said: "Titan Troll ape adults will not help us."


    Lin Chen asked: "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    Sakura rabbit replied: "Titan Troll ape has always been regardless of race struggle, he will not lend us power."


    At this point, cherry rabbit suddenly frowned, went to Lin Chen, held Lin Chen''s face, vomited fragrance towards Lin Chen''s face, and asked, "but what do you mean by that poem?"Their faces were very close.


    I can''t see clearly. I thought they were kissing.


    Lin Chen smiles and replies, "those who understand can understand."


    Sakura rabbit''s eyes showed a touch of displeasure and asked, "you mean, I don''t understand, so you don''t explain it to me?"


    Lin Chen grinned: "how clever."


    Cherry Bunny''s forehead is full of green tendons. However, she is not what she used to be. Therefore, she holds down her anger, holds Lin Chen''s face in her two little hands, and says, "white clouds float on the cliff, and lonely peaks smile in their pockets. What does it mean? Tell people ~"


    Lin Chen smiles without saying anything.


    In fact, since Lin Chen knew that the Titan Troll ape was the little monkey of that year, Lin Chen has been thinking about whether to have a relationship with the little monkey?


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Chen finally made a decision, that is to tell the little monkey about his existence through others.


    There are three possible outcomes.


    1£º If the little monkey''s memory has been erased, he won''t take that sentence to heart. Even if he is curious and finds Lin Chen himself, at that time, he just needs to let mu Jiuhuang go out and negotiate with the little monkey.


    2£º If the little monkey''s memory has been tampered with, Lin Chen is no longer his benefactor but his enemy, then, although things are a lot of trouble, but it is not impossible to solve. After all, little monkey is a lone ranger in ten thousand demon regions. He has been chivalrous all his life. Even if he wants revenge, he won''t be angry with the rabbit ears. Instead, he will go to the hundred Dynasty regions to find Lin Chen for revenge. It''s not too late for Lin Chen to negotiate with him.


    3£º If the little monkey''s memory is neither erased nor tampered with, it''s all right. Lin Chen''s words, he understood, at that time, the little monkey will become Lin Chen''s most important fighting power! You know, for the little monkey, Lin Chen is not only his life-saving benefactor, but also his second father!


    All in all, the three consequences, even the worst, will not put the rabbit ear tribe into crisis!


    However, this plan, even Lin Chen, has been tangled for a long time.


    Finally, I decided to make contact with the little monkey by the hand of the troublemaker at the wedding banquet!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this plan turns everyone present, no matter friends or enemies, into Lin Chen''s chess pieces!

 Chapter 1731

    Everything Lin Chen has done is in layout.


    In order to become wuzun in the future!


    On the day of becoming Wu Zun, Lin Chen''s identity is likely to be exposed.


    At that time, Lin Chen will be in danger!


    Therefore, Lin Chen should try his best to win over the strong while he is still in Nirvana.


    Now, the little monkey is his target.


    If you can draw the little monkey over, then the combat effectiveness of Lin Chen will be greatly improved!


    Who taught the little monkey?


    "If only Lin didn''t regret being here."


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart again.


    Although it is not clear that Lin Buhui''s specific strength, but, about Mo, Lin Chen can feel that Lin Buhui''s strength is extremely strong!


    It''s a pity that Lin Buhui left without saying goodbye when he was in the eternal medicine school.


    Since then, Lin Chen has never seen Lin Buhui again.


    If Lin Buhui is still around, then even if the little monkey''s memory is tampered with and takes Lin Chen as his enemy, Lin Chen is not afraid.


    Put it simply: Lin Buhui should be able to hold down the little monkey!


    Shaking his head, Lin Chen recovered from his thoughts.


    Looking down at the man kneeling in front of him - Zhu Xu.


    Although Lin Chen killed thousands of soldiers, he didn''t kill Zhu Xu.


    To be exact, the moment before killing Zhu Xu, Lin Chen gains strength.


    After all, Lin Chen still needs him to deliver a message.


    At this time, Zhu Xu, with blood all over his body, knelt on the ground and was dying.


    Lin Chen looked down at him and said, "I don''t like killing even though it''s a waste of your cultivation, and today is my day of great joy, so go away."


    As soon as these words came out, two rays of light came out of Zhu Xu''s eyes!


    He thought that Lin Chen didn''t kill him because he wanted to lock him up and torture him.


    But did not expect, Lin Chen even want to let him?


    This makes Zhu Xu very surprised!


    But the next moment, Zhu Xu''s eyes, will become cruel up!


    He is a man of great plan.


    He knows the truth that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    If you let me go today, I''ll pay back the humiliation I''ve suffered today!


    However, because Zhu Xu lowered his head, and the messy hair covered his face, Lin Chen did not see Zhu Xu''s facial expression.


    Although he couldn''t see it, Lin Chen could guess it, so he laughed and said, "I''ll save you a little life. You have to cherish it. If you want to do something small, I rabbit ear don''t mind fighting with you blood prison rabbit."


    Lin Chen''s voice is very gentle, but it makes Zhu Xu''s body tremble slightly!


    From Lin Chen''s tone, Zhu Xu felt a chill!


    Lin Chen touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "I think you blood prison rabbit clan can''t bear the slap of Titan Troll ape?"


    Zhu Xu''s body quivers again.


    Although the blood prison rabbit family has contacts with the fairy cat family, which is one of the eight royal families in the ten thousand demon domain, they are not close to each other. They are not even qualified to be a subordinate race of the fairy cat family.


    Of course, after all, the two clans have contacts, so if the blood prison rabbit clan is really in danger of extinction, then the fairy cat clan will also help.


    However, they will never harm their own interests for the sake of a blood prison rabbit.


    Titan Troll ape is a lone ranger in the world of ten thousand demons. Since he became famous, he didn''t abide by the rules of the world of ten thousand demons and went alone.


    If the Titan Troll ape wants to destroy the blood prison rabbit clan, then the fairy cat clan can''t stop it at all, and it may also irritate the Titan Troll ape.


    Therefore, the fairy cat clan can never help the blood prison rabbit clan!


    Zhu Xu thought in his heart: after I am a Hui, I will thoroughly investigate the relationship between the tu''er people and the adult. If there is a relationship between the two sides, it will not be too late to find a chance to avenge the feud until a few years or decades later. If the relationship is close, then I No way. How can they be close? The rabbit ear race is just a down and out of the world race. How can it get close with that adult?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen turns his head, looks at the clear water not far from him and bows.


    The charming Qingshui immediately salutes.


    In Qingshui''s eyes, Lin Chen seems to be a martial arts practitioner in Nirvana, but in fact, he is a powerful warrior!


    How can a strong emperor of martial arts not return a salute to his zhunwu Zun?


    Lin Chen pointed to Zhu Xu and said, "I hope you will escort this Hui."


    "No problem," he said


    Without thinking.


    Cherry rabbit''s Willow eyebrows slightly frowned.


    She always felt that this charming beauty was tempting her man!It is the so-called same-sex repulsion, although Shuishui is not as good as Sakura rabbit in appearance or figure, but Shuishui''s mature and charming temperament is what Sakura rabbit does not have.


    Sakura rabbit resents Lin Chen talking to such a woman.


    Although it''s a fake marriage, Sakura Bunny has a possessive desire for Lin Chen!


    However, Sakura Bunny didn''t say much. After all, it was just a fake marriage.


    Her reason suppressed the possessiveness in her heart.


    The cleanup continues.


    At this time, the two envoys of the unicorn and the tafengma came forward to salute Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen returns the gift.


    But the attitude is rather cold.


    The emissary of the single horned ox clan is a bald man. He said with a smile: "since ancient times, heroes have been young. You are already a strong emperor at a young age. If you are so young and promising, you will surely be magnificent in the future."


    "I''m flattered."


    Lin Chenpi said with a smile.


    The bald man looked down at Zhu Xu, who was kneeling on the ground. He snorted angrily and said, "however, this blood prison rabbit family is really hateful. It''s hard for him to kill the noble on your happy day."


    The emissary of tafengma also nodded and echoed: "that''s right! I have been friends with the tuer people for hundreds of years. How can we allow such scum to live in the world? Kill him, even if the blood prison rabbit clan goes to war with the nobles, the tafengma clan will work together with the nobles and stand on the same front! "


    Hearing their words, Zhu Xu trembles with fear.


    Lin Chen faintly smiles, shakes his head and says: "it''s not necessary. Our family is not afraid of the blood prison rabbit family. Let''s do a stupid thing of letting the tiger go back to the mountain. I''d like to see what the blood prison rabbit family can do to our rabbit ear family."


    I have a lot of confidence.


    After hearing this, the two messengers both said: it seems that the rabbit ear tribe has already been protected. Otherwise, the human race would never have such confidence!


    After that, they flattered each other and took out their keepsake, hoping to establish a "win-win cooperation and development" relationship with the tuer people.


    Although Sakura rabbit wanted to agree, Lin Chen didn''t even think about it and refused them.


    Hard to get.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "your Keepsake is too shabby."


    Two people suddenly realized, one after another said: "I Hui, as soon as possible to prepare new keepsake, also hope your patience."

 Chapter 1732

    Although the wedding banquet was disturbed by the midway, it did not affect the excitement.


    On the contrary, after the crushing battle, the wedding banquet was more lively than before!


    Everyone present knew the strength and influence of the rabbit ear clan.


    Before, they were just friendly with rabbit ears on the surface, but in fact, they didn''t pay attention to rabbit ears at all.


    For them, the rabbit ear race, which is half demon but not demon, is the object of contempt for all of them!


    If it wasn''t for the rabbit ear people who have many powerful people in high-level nirvana, they wouldn''t come to the wedding banquet.


    However, the world, after all, depends on the fist to speak.


    Today, no matter the power or strength of the rabbit ear race, it is not comparable to the race present!


    Therefore, in the process of the next wedding banquet, in order to curry favor with the rabbit ear clan, they did everything they could.


    Of course, the people of the three races from the Banshee realm didn''t flatter too much.


    Just like Qingshui, she didn''t flatter the rabbit ear clan.


    The strength and influence of the Lu nationality in the Qing Dynasty was not weaker than that of the tu''er nationality. Moreover, the relationship between the two nationalities was very good and there was no need to curry favor with each other.


    On the contrary, the envoys of the two races, the unicorn and the tafengma, have been making constant advances.


    Of course, Lin Chen didn''t dislike their behavior.


    this world is the case, who has the strength, who has the final say.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with their behavior.


    However, the attitude of Sakura bunny, the patriarch of the clan, is somewhat indifferent to their courtship.


    It seems that in the previous battle, the two envoys'' behavior of drawing a clear line with the rabbit ear clan made her remember her hatred.


    Of course, if you can be the emissary of race, you can''t be shameful. Therefore, even though Sakura''s attitude is indifferent, the two emissaries keep making advances


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    It was night in the blink of an eye.


    The wedding banquet is still going on.


    But Lin Chen left.


    As a son-in-law, he laughs and wants to stay in the room, waiting for the bride to come and share the happiness of human relations with him.


    In the room.


    Lin Chen sat on the chair, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    He was thinking about what to do next.


    Now it''s evening and the moon is empty.


    The wedding banquet is still going on.


    The guests will not leave until tomorrow morning.


    So, tomorrow afternoon, Sakura rabbit will take Lin Chen to that place.


    There are two main purposes of forest dust to rabbit ears.


    One is to help Sakura rabbit succeed.


    In that case, he had to help Sakura settle the internal and external war.


    Today, although civil strife has been averted, there is still some crisis in foreign strife.


    If you want to completely let the rabbit ears settle down, it depends on the reaction of the little monkey.


    It is the so-called good people who do it to the end. Now that they have come to the rabbit ear clan, they have to let the rabbit ear clan develop completely and peacefully.


    The second purpose is for Kirin.


    Kirin is still struggling, and it''s not long.


    Kirin can''t recover from his injury at all because he is out of line with the times.


    Therefore, Lin Chen wants to find a way to make Kirin live in this world.


    Lin Chen wants the way of heaven to admit the existence of Kirin!


    To put it more simply: Lin Chen wants to find a way to deceive God. He wants God to mistake Kirin for a creature of this era. In this way, Kirin can use the power of the world to heal his wounds!


    And this method, rabbit ear family may have!


    The history of the rabbit ear tribe has spanned several eras. According to the truth, they should have perished long ago and could not use the force of heaven and earth in this era.


    But the opposite is true.


    People of the rabbit ear clan can practice according to the rules of the present era.


    Only tomorrow afternoon can we know what the principle is.


    "In that case, let''s wait for tomorrow afternoon."


    Lin Chen slowly closed his eyes and exhaled a mouthful of turbid air.


    Just at this time, Lin Chen''s clothes in front of his chest suddenly trembled, and then his head came out and cried, "my Lord, my lord ~"


    his voice was sweet.


    "Well? What''s the matter, yo yo? "


    Lin Chen''s face immediately showed a kind smile, stroked youyou''s long soft pink hair, opened his eyes and asked.


    "Duke, can I be human?"


    Asked leisurely and daintily.


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes and made a pondering sound.


    The long question really caught him.


    Because, even if he is knowledgeable, he can not determine the type of yo yo!Moreover, Lin Chen doubts that youyou is a creature in the demon land?


    Before, when fighting with the great demon general, Lin Chen found that youyou''s ability is almost the same as that of the great demon general, and the principle is the same.


    They all absorb energy!


    Whether it is the violent energy produced by the explosion, or the soft and watery Yuan Li, they can absorb and turn it into their own use!


    "Two possibilities. 1¡¢ Yo Yo is a new breed born in a thousand years, so I don''t know her kind. 2¡¢ Youyou is a creature in the land of demons. "


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    However, there is a contradiction between the two possibilities.


    The first possible refutation point is that in youyou''s body, there is no structure of creatures in the Warring States continent. She is more like a paramecium, a single celled creature. But Lin Chen has lived for so many years, and has never seen a paramecium that has ever produced wisdom. Therefore, Lin Chen is not sure whether she is a new variety of Zhanwu.


    The second possible refutation point is that youyou has not given rise to a trace of disgust. You know, Lin Chen, who has practiced the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue, is extremely sensitive to the power of the demons. Any creature in the demons continent, Lin Chen will feel disgusted, just like the great demons general. Lin Chen hates his breath and wants to kill it quickly, but. Youyou gives Lin Chen a very gentle feeling. He can''t hate it at all. On the contrary, he is more likely to spoil it.


    To sum up, forest dust can not determine the type of youyou.


    Since it is impossible to determine the type of Youyou, it is impossible to determine whether youYou can be transformed.


    However, in the face of youyou''s pitiful big eyes, Lin Chen had no choice but to reply: "according to the biological rules of Zhanwu continent, now you have intelligence, and you can still speak. Then, in the next realm, you can transform into shape."


    "Really?"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the big eyes of you are full of beautiful colors and expectations.


    Youyou is so lovely. Lin Chen doesn''t want to strike her longing heart, so he nods.


    "But..."


    Youyou suddenly tilted his head and asked, "what is the realm? You have no realm. "


    This question, asked Lin Chen again.


    Youyou is very strange. Without practice, there is no realm.


    Just as Lin Chen was thinking about how to answer, the door creaked and was pushed open

 Chapter 1733

    Cherry bunny in red came in.


    Today''s cherry Bunny is very beautiful.


    The eyebrows and the corners of the eyes are beautiful, and the voice and smile are gentle.


    even if it''s not the leisurely of the human race, it''s also praising: "sister, you are so beautiful."


    Cherry rabbit smile, go to Lin Chen''s side, hold youyou.


    Yo yo didn''t resist.


    You know, before the long, only let Lin Chen a person hold.


    But now, you are honest.


    Can imagine, cherry rabbit''s charm, has been terrible to what level!


    Sakura rabbit caresses youyou''s pink hair, looks at Lin Chen and asks, "what are you talking about?"


    "Elder sister, you just asked me if you can turn into a human in the future?"


    Youyou replied that his voice was sweet and charming.


    Sakura''s eyes flashed slightly.


    What Lin Chen can guess, so can Sakura bunny.


    After all, it wasn''t just Lin Chen who was going to fight against the devil.


    Looking at Sakura rabbit''s suspicious eyes, Lin Chen shrugged and said that he had nothing to do, and did not answer anything.


    So Sakura didn''t ask much.


    Lin Chen changed the topic and asked, "is the wedding banquet over?"


    Sakura Bunny said softly, "eight out of ten are drunk, and I don''t have to stay there."


    Said, Sakura rabbit sat beside Lin Chen.


    "Are you tired today?" she asked


    Lin Chen: "it''s OK."


    Sakura patted her thigh: "do you want to have a rest?"


    Looking at the big white leg as smooth as jade, Lin Chen''s eyebrows slightly picked.


    Two words came to his mind: knee pillow?


    However, how can Lin Chen refuse such a good thing?


    So


    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    Lin Chen grins and lies on the leg of cherry rabbit.


    Sakura rabbit''s big white legs became Lin Chen''s pillow.


    She first stroked Lin Chen''s hair gently, and then gently rubbed the acupoints on Lin Chen''s head.


    Lin Chen is very comfortable, closed his eyes, a look of enjoyment.


    Today''s Sakura Bunny has the temperament of a good wife and mother.


    Youyou is lying quietly on the stomach of Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, thank you for coming out for our family today."


    Sakura said in a soft voice.


    Lin Chen waved his hand: "it''s all small things. Don''t be so polite. And if you don''t blame me for being so assertive, I''m thankful. "


    Sakura rabbit gently rubbed Lin Chen''s acupoints and replied, "I won''t blame you. I know you are for my good."


    Sakura rabbit already knows that she has been taken care of by Lin Chen since she knew Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen has been protecting her in obscurity.


    But she always misunderstood Lin Chen.


    However, even so, Lin Chen did not complain.


    If there were no Lin Chen, she would have died many times now, and her rabbit ear clan would have disappeared!


    Sakura is very clear about all this.


    And it is precisely because of so many things, now Sakura rabbit, will unconditionally believe Lin Chen.


    Suddenly, Sakura''s tone changed slightly and asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to notice Sakura''s slightly sad tone at all. He closed his eyes and answered four words: "the plan will not change."


    Simple and capable.


    Sakura rabbit: "that''s right."


    In her reddish eyes, there was a twinkle of tenderness and shyness, which seemed to be making up her mind.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen seems to be aware of something, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Then thin lips slightly open, said: "come out, as a big demon emperor, hiding also don''t feel ashamed?"


    Lin Chen''s tone was very flat, as if he was talking about an extremely common thing.


    However, as soon as Lin Chen''s words came out, cherry rabbit''s face suddenly changed, and the nerves of the whole body also tightened up suddenly!


    She looked around in a hurry.


    But where are people around?


    Sakura thinks Lin Chen is joking with her.


    But just as she wanted to ask, the light in the room suddenly darkened.


    You know, there are seven or eight light sources composed of fire elements in the room, which make the huge room as bright as day.


    The sudden dimness of the light must be due to the influence of the fire force. That is to say, someone enters the room and releases energy, which affects the light of the fire force.


    Sakura Bunny thought about this fact in the light of lightning and flint.And she just wanted to understand, a hoarse voice, like the cry of hell devil, suddenly came from all directions, and rang out in the room: "ha ha, you can not only detect my existence, but also my strength. You are really extraordinary, you can''t stay."


    At the same time, a black figure appeared in front of Sakura''s eyes.


    The reason why he is a human figure is that he has no limbs and only a human figure, just like a man with a black robe, a big Hoodie on his head and a black face.


    Of course, both his black robe and his Hoodie are made of strong and extreme black air. Therefore, there is no wind and it looks strange.


    Sakura''s face turned pale.


    She did not expect that among the rabbit ear clan, there was another man from the demon continent!


    Her whole body was shaking slightly.


    She was afraid.


    Yesterday''s battle, has let her have a trace of psychological shadow!


    At this time, Lin Chen sat up, gently holding cherry rabbit''s hand, naturally put her behind him.


    Feel the heat of Lin Chen''s palm, cherry rabbit''s heart, a little more stable.


    Lin Chen sat on the bed of Dahong, facing the illusory figure in front of him, grinning and asking, "are you here to commit suicide?"


    "Ha ha, this Emperor just came to see the chosen one."


    In the dark of his face, there was a new red light flashing, just like an eye, staring at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen shrugged and asked, "do you mean me?"


    "If you can restrain our power, then you are the chosen one, and I will not let you exist in this world."


    The phantom figure said in a hoarse voice.


    "Then you can kill me. Come on, hurry up. If you don''t kill me, you are my grandson."


    Said, Lin Chen spread out his arms, a dead posture!


    No fear at all!


    Sakura rabbit has taken out the imperial sword!


    Ready to go!


    However, the illusory figure didn''t start, instead, it gave a disdainful laugh: "ha ha ha, I won''t kill you now, I will leave you a life to torture you in the future. At that time, the emperor will let you know that life is not like death. "


    With that, the red light of the virtual figure''s face moved to Sakura rabbit.


    "At that time, your little girlfriend will also suffer for you."


    His voice is extremely penetrating and uncomfortable

 Chapter 1734

    The scarlet light is on you.


    It seems that the great demon emperor wants to threaten Lin Chen''s relatives and friends all over again!


    But the next moment, the scarlet light suddenly intense flash, and then quickly move away!


    I was in a hurry.


    Instead of threatening Youyou, he looked at Lin Chen again and said with a smile, "alien, I have remembered your face and your name."


    "You are welcome to come to me at any time to die."


    Lin Chen grinned at the phantom figure.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The phantom made a hoarse voice. When he disappeared, laughter echoed in the room.


    When the laughter disappeared, the light in the room was bright again.


    The forest breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the palm of his hand was a jade sword.


    This is the keepsake left to him by Wandao swordsman.


    Just now, if the great demon emperor attacked him, he would not hesitate to call Wandao sword saint!


    Just a big demon emperor is not enough for a thousand swordsmen!


    However, the reason why Lin Chen didn''t call Wan Dao Jiansheng at the first sight of the other side is that Lin Chen felt that the other side should be just a projection.


    Now it seems that his guess is completely correct.


    The figure just now has no attack power. It''s just a projection.


    His noumenon is not here, but far away. What just appeared was his projection. Even a strong man like a little monkey could not detect the position of his noumenon.


    Perhaps for others, Lin Chen did not immediately call people, is a very risky behavior.


    However, for Lin Chen, he is not a risk at all.


    At the first sight of seeing each other, Lin Chen calmly analyzed the context.


    The rabbit ear clan was attacked by the demon land just yesterday, and now it must be watched by countless powerful people. If the demon emperor''s body comes in person, he will be killed by the powerful people in the demon land before he can start!


    Is the second domain of Zhanwu a vegetarian?


    Even if you are a fool, you dare not make trouble with the rabbit ear clan now!


    So, at that moment, Lin Chen guessed that the other side should have no fighting power.


    And the fact is the same as his guess.


    The other side really has no fighting power. They just come to see him and remember his face so that they can attack him in the future!


    Although the guess is correct, Lin Chen is also a long sigh of relief.


    After all, the knife was on his neck just now!


    Sakura rabbit''s determination is not as good as Lin Chen''s. seeing the other party leave, she suddenly falls on the bed.


    She was scared.


    The other side is a great demon emperor, in other words, the other side is a strong emperor!


    A strong man of Emperor Wu can kill them and the whole rabbit ear clan with just one look!


    So strong, how can cherry Bunny not be afraid?


    Lin Chen turns around and holds the small feet of Sakura rabbit with both hands, feeling the cold of the two feet. Lin Chen says with a smile: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    As the saying goes, the foot is the second heart.


    The temperature of Lin Chen''s palm is introduced into the smooth and soft sole of Sakura''s feet, which makes her feet warm gradually.


    Cherry rabbit that pale face is also gradually restored ruddy.


    Lin Chen didn''t dislike Sakura''s feet.


    Of course, he has no right to dislike.


    They never wear shoes and walk barefoot all the year round, but even so, their feet are extremely beautiful.


    Including the big elder and gray ink, the feet of the two big men are also very beautiful.


    The foot of rabbit ear people is the second symbol besides rabbit ear.


    In this world, there is no race whose feet are more beautiful than those of the rabbit ear race.


    Not to mention Sakura bunny, the princess, her feet are more beautiful and suffocating!


    A lot of beautiful women, although they are very beautiful, but their foot shape, toes, toenails, and so on, are not eye-catching.


    However, Sakura''s feet are slender and flexible. They are not only cocoon free, but also perfect in shape, toe and toenail.


    Even a foot has such charm, it can be imagined that now the cherry rabbit, in the end is perfect to what level!


    According to Sakura bunny, the reason why the feet of the rabbit ear people have such characteristics is actually the result of evolution.


    Because of evolution, rabbit ear people, from birth, are covered with an invisible force on their feet, so they don''t need to wear shoes at all.


    To be honest: in this world, countless men want to lick Sakura rabbit''s feet!


    Although Lin Chen didn''t have such a bad taste, he also had to praise: Sakura rabbit''s little feet are very beautiful.¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Sakura''s feet gradually returned to temperature, and her face returned to normal.


    She sat up and hugged Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen released Sakura rabbit''s feet, gently stroked her back, and said with a smile, "it''s OK, that animal has gone."


    He is comforting Sakura rabbit.


    But how could Sakura''s fear be comforted by a few words?


    Cherry Bunny hugged Lin Chen tightly, and her mouth gave out a slightly trembling but gentle voice: "Lin Chen, don''t leave me, don''t leave me."


    Voice did not fall, cherry rabbit a kiss in Lin Chen''s neck.


    At this moment, Sakura rabbit finally knows how much she depends on Lin Chen.


    When she fought yesterday, she knew that she was very dependent on Lin Chen.


    But she never thought that she had been so dependent on Lin Chen!


    Just like just now, she couldn''t imagine what she would have done without Lin Chen.


    She can''t live without Lin Chen


    "Plop!"


    Cherry Bunny pours forest dust on the bed.


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart.


    He was very aware of the change in Sakura''s feelings towards him.


    If we say that before Sakura rabbit, he is full of good feelings, will soon overflow, but this good feeling, has not yet sublimated to the level of love.


    Because there is still a chance.


    Just now, the appearance of that "beast" provided a suitable opportunity for this kind of emotion!


    Lin Chen just wants to protect Sakura rabbit, but what he does makes Sakura rabbit feel good for him.


    Whether it''s the things Lin Chen and Sakura rabbit have experienced before, the behavior Lin Chen just protected Sakura rabbit, or the suspension bridge effect (the so-called suspension bridge effect, I''ll check it online) caused by the appearance of the great demon Emperor All kinds of reasons together constitute an opportunity.


    A perfect opportunity for Sakura rabbit to fall in love with Lin Chen!


    Sakura Bunny put Lin Chen on the bed and put her hands on Lin Chen''s shoulders. She was very powerful and seemed afraid of Lin Chen''s resistance.


    At this point, the room is only dim candlelight.


    Cherry rabbit''s beautiful eyes, in the candlelight reflection, flashing moving tenderness.


    Then, she bit her teeth and pressed down her red lips and body.


    The candle went out.


    In the room, only Sakura rabbit''s attractive voice, beautiful echo.


    "Lin Chen, kiss me ~"


    "Lin Chen, hold me tight ~"


    "Lin Chen, call my name ~"


    "Lin Chen ~ Lin Chen ~ Lin Chen ~..."


    ¡­¡­


    Alas!


    The world wanted them to be bosom friends, friends and lovers, but in the end, the world still couldn''t help it!


    Almost all the outline drawn up in two weeks is invalid. Because of this caprice, the whole world has to draw up a new outline.


    However, the "specific" description of this evening can''t be published in books. You should know where the world is. You can''t say more. If you want to see it, you can go and see it.

 Chapter 1735

    The next day.


    The early morning sun, with a trace of warmth, hit Lin Chen''s face.


    Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    A soft and warm touch followed.


    He is holding Sakura rabbit.


    To be exact, it''s two people holding each other.


    Sakura little rabbit lay on his side, pillow on Lin Chen''s shoulder, holding Lin Chen in both hands, feet crotch Lin Chen.


    The posture is quite bold


    Lin Chen was lying on his back with one hand around the smooth and greasy back of cherry rabbit.


    The soft and warm touch came from Sakura''s back.


    Lin Chen has a headache.


    After all, Sakura Bunny was a little crazy last night


    With the other hand gently rubbing his temple, Lin Chen slowly recalled what happened last night.


    Last night, he wanted to refuse Sakura.


    He just likes Sakura bunny, but he hasn''t sublimated to the level of love.


    In this life, he is not as dreary as he was in the previous life. Therefore, unless he especially likes it, Lin Chen will not easily want other people''s bodies.


    But Sakura''s affection for him was too warm.


    If Lin Chen refuses her, she will feel uncomfortable even breathing


    Since the first time I saw Sakura rabbit, Lin Chen knew that this beautiful girl was the descendant of Sakura rabbit.


    Because of this, Lin Chen was very concerned about Sakura rabbit from the beginning and regarded her as his sister.


    But it''s just my sister.


    Although Lin Chen has been adjusting her, he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Even if he was sleeping in the same bed a few days ago, Lin Chen was just right and didn''t touch her at all.


    However, it is precisely because of this concern that Lin Chen did not refuse the cherry rabbit last night.


    Lin Chen is worried that after he refuses Sakura, Sakura will collapse.


    Sakura rabbit''s affection for Lin Chen has already reached its peak, and the appearance of the great demon emperor last night provides an extremely suitable opportunity for her to sublimate her affection into love.


    If at that time, Lin Chen refused Sakura rabbit, it would leave her an indelible psychological shadow.


    Lin Chen hopes that cherry Bunny will be happy and will continue and carry forward the rabbit ear clan one day.


    Or that sentence, in this period of time together, Lin Chen has regarded her as his sister.


    He didn''t want the sister to be sad.


    That''s why he didn''t refuse Sakura.


    Of course, Sakura rabbit''s feelings for Lin Chen are not brothers and relatives.


    Now she has completely regarded Lin Chen as her lover!


    Although Lin Chen has not yet regarded her as his lover, this concept is gradually changing.


    At least Lin Chen''s eyes at Sakura now have obviously changed from those at her before last night.


    Before last night, Lin Chen looked at Cherry rabbit''s eyes with love, but it was only pure love, without other impurities.


    But now, in Lin Chen''s eyes, there is not only doting, doting, but also more primitive love between men and women!


    Looking at the big beauty lying in her arms sleeping well, feeling her even breathing, Lin Chen gently smiles.


    "Although she was really tired last night, I''m afraid she hasn''t had a good sleep since inheriting the position of patriarch. The burden of patriarch is still too much for her now... "


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Sakura Bunny has been under great pressure these days.


    And that''s one of the reasons why she broke out last night.


    Lin Chen loves Sakura rabbit so much that he holds her and asks her to sleep for a while.


    Sakura Bunny is really under a lot of pressure these days, but because she was "released" last night, she had a deep and fragrant sleep.


    Lin Chen just hugs her and appreciates her perfect sleeping face.


    Two pink rabbit ears are slightly drooping, indicating that her whole body is in a relaxed state. White as snow face, long and thick eyelashes, even after a night''s sleep without a trace of oil smooth Qiong nose, and that people can''t help but dominate the pink lips, all reveal that this is a delicate and extremely beautiful woman like a puppet.


    Because there was a quilt under his neck, Lin Chen could not see the beautiful scenery there.


    Of course, because Lin Chen is holding her in one hand now, he can naturally "feel" Sakura''s slim and graceful figure.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, even Lin Chen couldn''t help lying on his side.


    Two hands holding Sakura rabbit, two hands together, gently stroking her body


    It''s like a massage. Sakura enjoys it very much and sleeps more deeply.


    I don''t know how longCherry rabbit''s eyelids suddenly slightly beat.


    "Well ~"


    her little mouth gave out a voice, which was very attractive.


    Finally, her beautiful light red eyes slowly opened.


    The first thing to notice is Lin Chen''s handsome face.


    Sakura rabbit''s whole body was stiff, and her head became blank in an instant!


    You know, as the head of the rabbit ear clan, whenever and wherever she wakes up, she has to observe everything around her at the first time, so as not to fall into danger.


    But now, looking at the man holding himself in front of her, Sakura rabbit seems to have been struck by lightning, and her head is blank!


    One breath, two breaths, three breaths, four breaths


    Time flows slowly


    Lin Chen looks at her like a smile.


    Finally, Sakura Bunny came back to herself. Her cheeks turned red. In the blink of an eye, the hot red spread to the root of her neck.


    You don''t have to look at it. She already remembered what happened last night.


    Her facial expression and tender and moving eyes are all showing. Now she is extremely shy.


    But instead of burying her head in Lin Chen''s chest to ease her shyness, Sakura takes a deep breath, slowly moves her pink lips and puts them on Lin Chen''s lips.


    Another kiss.


    But then, Sakura moved her lips.


    After the kiss, even as the queen of the rabbit ear clan, she couldn''t restrain her shyness and buried her whole face on Lin Chen''s chest.


    Feeling the cold and sweet touch on his lips, Lin Chen was more surprised than enjoying it.


    You know, people after a sleep, the taste of the mouth is very strong.


    Ordinary couples don''t kiss after a sleep.


    After all, the taste in the mouth is so strong that kissing is too strong.


    However, the cherry rabbit''s kiss, not only does not have any flavor, but also very sweet and delicious.


    In order to verify whether there is something wrong with his taste, Lin Chen directly holds the soft cheek of cherry rabbit in his hands, and kisses it under the latter''s astonished eyes.


    Overbearing plunder


    However, this time, it''s no longer cherry rabbit kissing Lin Chen. It''s really gratifying.

 Chapter 1736

    After half an hour (an hour).


    After some verification.


    The answer is yes.


    Even just wake up, cherry rabbit''s mouth is still very sweet.


    This surprised Lin Chen.


    Sakura Bunny is sleeping by her side.


    Why did she fall asleep again? All fools know.


    "It seems to be the reason for intensive care..."


    Lin Chen sits beside Sakura rabbit and feels his chin.


    He once heard Sakura Bunny''s mother say that there is a layer of care on every Bunny ear people.


    It is because of this layer of protection that people of the rabbit ear tribe can live in the outside world without being discovered by the way of heaven.


    This layer of protection makes the rabbit ear people extraordinary.


    The reason why Sakura Bunny is different from ordinary people should be because of this layer of intensive care.


    "Ah ~"


    Lin Chen yawned.


    He was also tired and sweating.


    "Rest a little longer."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Therefore, Lin Chen put his arms around cherry rabbit and went to sleep.


    The first time Lin Chen and Sakura woke up was in the morning.


    When they woke up for the second time, it was almost noon.


    It''s Lin Chen who wakes up first and Sakura bunny who wakes up later.


    After all, Sakura rabbit has no experience and can''t bear it, so she is very tired.


    See oneself half body all in the bosom of Lin Chen, cherry small rabbit that beautiful face up, write big bashful.


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    Sakura little rabbit took a look at the sky outside. Suddenly, her face changed slightly and said, "why is it this time? Have all the guests gone? "


    With that, Sakura rabbit got up in a hurry.


    As the head of the rabbit ear clan, she should not lose her manners.


    Lin Chen lay on the bed with his head on his palm and his bed on his elbow. He looked lazy and replied, "I don''t think he''s gone yet."


    "Let''s see off the guests."


    Sakura said softly.


    However, she just wanted to stand up from the bed, suddenly her face changed, and she let out a "ouch" cry. Immediately, her whole body fell toward the bed involuntarily.


    Fortunately, Lin Chen took her hand in time and hugged her.


    But see cherry rabbit''s face slightly pale, it seems that there is something very painful.


    Lin Chen this kind of person, how don''t know cherry rabbit pain place?


    He glanced at the sheet.


    There was a pool of blood on the sheet.


    Because after a night, the blood had turned black and red.


    This is Sakura''s blood.


    Lin Chen held the cherry rabbit in his arms, gently stroked his two pink rabbit ears and said, "we''d better not send them. They''ll understand. Newlyweds are like this."


    Lin Chen''s tone has a trace of rogue flavor.


    Because the rabbit''s ear is one of the most "sensitive" parts of Sakura''s body, and Lin Chen''s caress now makes her enjoy it very much. She can''t help but squint her beautiful eyes. Her two eyes become two curved crescent moon teeth, which shows her pleasure.


    You know, in the past, Sakura rabbit hated Lin Chen touching her ears.


    But now, Lin Chen''s identity is different.


    From now on, her rabbit ears can only be touched by Lin Chen all her life.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    They washed and dressed.


    Cherry rabbit is no longer a red make-up, but a pink and white neon clothes, extremely luxurious.


    Lin Chen is also put on a brand-new black clothes, two people look smart.


    Finally, they decided to send the guests in person.


    However, it was Lin Chen who made the decision.


    Sakura rabbit has been convinced by Lin Chen for a long time. Since Lin Chen doesn''t want to send it, he won''t.


    "Being with Lin Chen is more important than anything else." This is Sakura''s idea.


    However, Lin Chen is just joking with Sakura.


    Courtesy must not be lost.


    So many guests have been waiting in the rabbit ear clan all morning. They can''t wait for nothing.


    So it''s better to go in person.


    Today''s rabbit ear race is not strong enough to ignore the etiquette between races. Instead, it needs to make good relations with other races around, so that it can develop more deeply.


    Lin Chen made the decision for the long-term development of the rabbit ear clan.


    The forest dust in this world is quite different from that in the last one.


    Lin Chen of the last life, slag to the extreme, never responsible for any woman.


    Lin Chen in this life is responsible for every woman she touches.


    This change of mentality is actually due to the spiritual sublimation after a real death.Now, since Sakura Bunny has become his woman, he has to shoulder the responsibility.


    Sakura Bunny is the queen of the rabbit ear family. Since she is responsible for Sakura bunny, we should consider the development of the whole rabbit ear family.


    ¡­¡­


    They walked out of the room.


    Youyou is lying in the sun.


    See two people arm in arm came out, long in front of a bright, Jiao voice called: "my Lord, you wake up?"


    Before the words fell, youyou twisted his body, jumped up and flew to the forest dust.


    Lin Chen holds you.


    Yo Yo is still very eye-catching.


    Last night, although she didn''t know what Lin Chen and Sakura rabbit were doing, she could see that what they were doing was a private affair and should not be disturbed.


    So, you left the room wisely.


    As for old man Zhou Qing, he doesn''t wake up now.


    At the banquet yesterday, old man Zhou Qing absorbed all his drinking power and got drunk in a mess.


    Therefore, Lin Chen didn''t shield old man Zhou Qing''s divine knowledge last night. Instead, he just shielded the divine knowledge of objects such as the rain in Yaodao village and Qianfen sword spirit.


    It''s better to keep this kind of affairs between men and women secret.


    Seeing that Lin Chen''s arm is being held by Sakura rabbit, youyou is very sensible not to let him hold it, but to get into the clothes in front of his chest, only showing a head, which looks very cute.


    ¡­¡­


    Rabbit ears, small square.


    Because the big square in the day before yesterday''s battle has been fragmented, so the two can only see off in the small square.


    Two people holding each other''s arms come into view, so that everyone present can feel a very loving atmosphere.


    Almost everyone''s eyes are full of envy.


    Beautiful men and women, raise their eyebrows, life has such a proud thing, why not beautiful?


    However, Sakura rabbit''s mother, elder, elder three and so on, but their eyelids beat violently.


    From Sakura rabbit''s pale face, they can see what Sakura rabbit and Lin Chen have done!


    Isn''t it a fake marriage?


    Why do you do that?


    Isn''t that true?


    However, they didn''t ask much. After all, it''s not the right time to ask such questions. They plan to wait until all the guests have been sent away.


    They saw off the guests one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    It''s afternoon in the blink of an eye.


    Finally, almost all the guests left.


    However, the envoys of the three races in the demon Kingdom did not leave because

 Chapter 1737

    Because the distance between Wan Yao domain and here is not close, so they have to wait for the race''s boat to come before they can leave.


    Lin Chen is talking with Qingshui.


    Lin Chen asked: "what''s the situation of the ten thousand demon realm now? What race are the three emperors and the eight kings? "


    Clear water answers one by one.


    A thousand years have passed, and the situation of ten thousand demons must have changed.


    Lin Chen needs to know.


    And this question, let clear water answer, the most appropriate.


    Although the Qing Lu clan is not too strong, it also has powerful people in the clan. It is very clear about the basic situation of the ten thousand demon realm.


    The two continued to talk.


    However, in Sakura''s eyes, they had a good talk.


    Sakura''s face is not very good-looking.


    Both the pretty woman and the elder can smell the strong vinegar from the cherry rabbit.


    Therefore, they know that Sakura rabbit has fallen in love with Lin Chen.


    Woman''s possessiveness, let Sakura rabbit do not want Lin Chen to contact with any other woman!


    However, Sakura Bunny also knows that Lin Chen is talking about business, so she has to suppress her unhappiness and talk to the envoys of the other two races.


    Time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s Shenshi (around 3 p.m.).


    Qing Lu''s flying boat is the last one to come.


    "Please, sister."


    Sakura rabbit bows slightly to the clear water.


    "You''re welcome."


    Qingshui gently picked up Sakura rabbit and replied, "I will send him back to the tribe safely. You can rest assured that I am with him."


    Standing beside Qingshui is Zhu Xu.


    However, Zhu Xu has become a complete waste of his accomplishments.


    Because of this, we need clear water to send him back to the tribe.


    In fact, Lin Chen hopes that the blood prison rabbit family will send someone to take Zhu Xu back.


    However, the blood prison rabbit family seems to have given up Zhu Xu, and did not send anyone.


    You know, as one of the chief elders of the blood prison rabbit family, Zhu Xu is in a high position. If he dies, it''s not a good thing for the development of the whole blood prison rabbit.


    Lin Chen didn''t care about Zhu Xu since he abandoned his cultivation yesterday.


    It can be imagined that during this period, Zhu Xu must have told the blood prison rabbit what happened in the rabbit ear clan.


    And the reason why the blood prison rabbit family didn''t send people to find the place should be because of fear.


    Even if Zhu Xu lied, deliberately did not say the existence of Titan Troll ape, the high-level of blood prison rabbit family will be afraid of rabbit ear family.


    After all, the blood prison rabbit family''s army, again and again damaged in the rabbit ear family, but also a left army destroyed!


    So, as long as the top of the blood prison rabbit clan is not a fool, you can definitely see that the rabbit ear clan It''s not easy!


    If Zhu Xu reported the situation truthfully, then the blood prison rabbit clan must be sending someone to contact the Titan Troll ape to verify the truth.


    And this is exactly what Lin Chen wants.


    Even if the little monkey''s memory is really tampered with, so that Lin Chen as an enemy, Lin Chen is not afraid.


    In this world, there is no reason why father is afraid of son!


    If you really can''t, call Wandao sword saint!


    If the little monkey really dares to attack Lin Chen, let Wandao sword Saint hammer him hard!


    The fighting power of Wandao swordsman is among the best even among samsara swordsmen.


    It''s very easy to deal with a little monkey.


    ¡­¡­


    The envoys of the unicorn and the tafengma sent their keepsakes one after another.


    They contacted the race last night and told the truth about what happened to the rabbit ear race.


    After a night of heated discussion, the high-level officials of the two races finally decided to establish a "mutually beneficial and win-win" relationship with the rabbit ear race.


    That''s why the two races are late.


    Originally, at midnight, the boat would set out and arrive at the rabbit ear clan before noon.


    However, the boat set out only after the decision was made by the high-level officials, so it arrived at Shenshi today.


    The keepsake of the single horned ox is a huge jade tablet. The surface of the jade tablet is engraved with an image of the single horned ox, which is the totem of the single horned ox, symbolizing the sacred.


    The talisman''s Keepsake is a green and white flag. The chess pieces are not big, only the size of an adult''s head, and the flagpole is not high, not as high as Lin Chen''s neck.


    However, these two keepsakes represent two spatial channels.


    From then on, with these two keepsakes, the rabbit ear race and these two races can communicate freely!


    Originally, the contact between the two races required a long journey.


    But now, in a quarter of an hour, people of the two races can come to each other''s races.Of course, if the rabbit ear clan does not want to, then the other party can not come to the rabbit ear clan through the keepsake.


    Moreover, even if the other party can come to the rabbit ear family, Sakura Bunny only needs one idea to get the other party out of the family.


    The whole rabbit ear clan is shrouded in a huge array, and Sakura bunny, as the only queen of rabbit ear clan, naturally has the power to dominate everything.


    ¡­¡­


    No Keepsake was brought by the Qing deer.


    Because the relationship between the Qing Lu people and the rabbit ear people has been very good since ancient times, there is no need for any keepsake.


    Send away the three races.


    Among the rabbit ear race, only the rabbit ear race and its affiliated race are left.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and said: among the rabbit ears, the strongest one is only nine turn nirvana, and only one is nine turn nirvana.


    Although the unicorn and tafengma have established a deep relationship with the rabbit ear, these two races are just two backers. Who knows when they will stab in the back?


    So, we have to watch out for them.


    Although Sakura bunny, who has the imperial sword, has no rival under Wu Huang, it is not her own strength after all.


    If Sakura rabbit''s own strength really reaches the level of no rival under Wu Huang, then Lin Chen doesn''t need to worry so much.


    "It seems that the rabbit ear clan needs a strong man who has no rival under the Emperor Wu to sit down..."


    Lin Chen first thought of old man Zhou Qing.


    The body that old man Zhou Qing used in his rebirth is the body of a powerful emperor. Therefore, after his rebirth, his weakest strength is also the peak wuzun!


    However, it''s easy to say but very troublesome to do that.


    "Let the individual of the ancient medicine sect come here."


    Lin Chen thought in his heart.


    Wangu Yaozong is the precious property left by Ziyuan. However, since the death of Ziyuan, Wangu Yaozong is on the decline.


    Today, there is only one strong man of Emperor Wu in the ancient medicine school.


    You know, when Ziyuan was not dead, there were three or four martial saints in the ancient medicine school!


    Of course, Lin Chen also knows that someone must be secretly suppressing the ancient medicine sect. If not, how could the power created by the fairy of Astragalus not have reached such a level in less than a thousand years?


    as for who is the person suppressing it?


    Either Qin Changkong or Emperor Yao Zong.


    Lin Chen will take revenge for this revenge.


    Let''s get to the point.


    Although the ancient medicine sect has declined a lot compared with the time when it was first established, it is still the first-class force in the Warring States. Therefore, one or two peak wuzuns will be able to protect the rabbit ear clan.

 Chapter 1738

    To tell the truth, Lin Chen doesn''t want to rely on the ancient medicine school.


    Although the ancient medicine is his most powerful and strong backing, Lin Chen still does not want to rely on this external force.


    Since leaving the ancient medicine sect, Lin Chen has not used the power of the ancient medicine sect, and even has not mentioned the contacts of the ancient medicine sect.


    Lin Chen wants to develop on his own.


    Lin Chen''s original plan is to help Sakura rabbit successfully ascend the throne and then leave. He doesn''t care about anything else.


    But the situation is different now.


    Sakura Bunny became his woman.


    Although Sakura said she was just impulsive last night, Lin Chen could see that she was sophisticating.


    She just didn''t want to be embarrassed by Lin Chen, and didn''t want to be a drag on Lin Chen, so she said this.


    Lin Chen knows her very well.


    Therefore, Lin Chen is responsible for her.


    Since you are responsible for her, you have to be responsible for her rabbit ears.


    Even if Lin Chen didn''t want to use the power of the ancient medicine sect, he had to use it now.


    The rabbit ears must be guarded by the strong.


    If not, it would be too reluctant to rely on Sakura''s strength alone.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding banquet is over and all the guests are gone.


    There are no foreign people in the rabbit ear tribe.


    On the small square.


    Sakura rabbit stood in the setting sun, turned to look at Lin Chen and said, "let''s go to that place."


    The soft voice of Sakura Bunny pulled Lin Chen back from his thoughts. He blinked and immediately felt thoughtful.


    Of course, he knew that the place that Sakura said was where the "intensive care" was located.


    However, Lin Chen is shaking his head: "not urgent for the moment."


    Sakura rabbit blinked her beautiful eyes.


    She knows how anxious Lin Chen is about it.


    If not, Lin Chen would not take the initiative to bring up the matter in the early morning of this morning.


    But now, Lin Chen said he was not in a hurry?


    What does he want to do?


    Sakura rabbit knows Lin Chen very well. She knows that Lin Chen must have a new idea suddenly, so she will postpone the previous plan.


    Lin Chen truthfully replied: "wait for me to contact a person."


    "Well? Who is it? "


    Cherry rabbit''s pretty face was full of doubts.


    However, Lin Chen sold a pass and said with a smile, "you''ll know in a few days. Now give me a secret room."


    Although Sakura rabbit was very curious, since Lin Chen didn''t want to say more, she didn''t ask much. Instead, she said, "OK."


    She knew that Lin Chen would not harm her.


    Therefore, she chose to believe Lin Chen unconditionally.


    Moreover, even if Lin Chen hurt her, she had no regrets.


    This is what Sakura rabbit feels for Lin Chen now.


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    In the back room.


    The size of the chamber is not small.


    A golden array covers the floor of the chamber of secrets.


    The golden thread of the formation is drawn with a special kind of golden sand.


    Countless gold threads are intertwined with each other in a way that seems to be messy on the surface, but has a lot of articles on the inside, forming a huge and mysterious array.


    Lin Chen is now sitting on the left side of the array center.


    In the center of the array, there are two semicircular jade pendants.


    The shapes of the two jade pendants are exactly the same, so they can fit perfectly together to form a standard circle.


    These two jade pendants are the keepsakes mu Jiuhuang gave him.


    Mu Jiuhuang''s original words are: if you are in danger, crush one of the jade pendants, I can detect and send the nearest strong man of the ancient medicine sect to help you.


    Now, Lin Chen wants to contact mu Jiuhuang with jade pendant.


    In fact, the ancient medicine sect now has the technology of using keepsake to transmit sound.


    However, that kind of technology is not mature, and the use of keepsake to transmit sound requires a huge amount of resources.


    Lin Chen doesn''t have so many yuan forces, so he can only contact the owner of the keepsake through the old way with the help of the keepsake with the power of space.


    Lin Chen sat on the ground, his hands slowly sealed.


    His seal is very obscure, incoherent, and it seems to have no aesthetic feeling.


    However, with Lin Chen''s continuous seal, Yuan Li in his elixir field is rushing out of the array at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The golden thread of the formation began to flash with a weak golden light, and with the passage of time and the constant instilling of Yuan Li, the golden light became more and more prosperous.


    Because the secret room is almost completely closed, so the golden light did not show.


    Time flies. In this not so big secret room, the golden light is more and more dazzling. Half a quarter of an hour later, the dazzling degree of the golden light has made Lin Chen unable to see his own palm!In the end, the whole chamber of secrets has been submerged by the sea of golden light.


    The seal is over.


    Although you can''t see the jade pendant, Lin Chen can clearly sense its position.


    Without hesitation, Lin Chen directly bit his index finger and dropped a drop of blood on the jade pendant which was closer to him.


    However, just as the blood touched the surface of the jade pendant, it turned into a black hole, engulfing all the golden light that covered the whole room!


    In the blink of an eye, the bright golden chamber is restored as usual.


    At this time, the semicircle jade pendant in front of Lin Chen''s leg had changed from light green to gold.


    As for the other half round jade pendant, there was no change.


    Lin Chen''s back clothes have been wet with sweat. Obviously, this process is extremely tiring even for him.


    However, even so, Lin Chen''s action is still non-stop, but his hands seal again, and he silently recites the mantra: "Jiuyao goes forward, Yuanshi wanders, Huajing dies in the Ming Dynasty, Yuanling disperses, looking forward to endless glory, casting Zhujing on, relieving stagnation and open mind Mu Jiuhuang, listen to me and come to me quickly


    Before the words fell, Lin Chen directly cut the palm of his hand, and the bloody palm of his right hand slapped on the jade pendant!


    Boom!


    In a flash, the earth trembled, and the bright golden light burst out from the surface of the jade pendant, spurted out from the five fingers of the forest dust, and soared to the sky!


    In addition, the semicircle jade pendant seemed to be inspired and began to shake violently. Then, with a sharp sound of "buzz", Lin Chen felt that all the forces in the array were flowing into the jade pendant!


    Lin Chen in front of a bright: "become?"


    Under his expectant eyes, the other jade pendant suddenly stopped shaking, and then projected a light to the sky, in which there was a tall figure.


    Although he couldn''t see each other''s real face clearly, Lin Chen could recognize him just by the outline. He was mu Jiuhuang, the contemporary leader of the ancient medicine sect!


    Contact mu Jiuhuang!


    Even though Lin Chen, who has always been as steady as an old dog, is surprised at the moment.


    This method with a success rate of only one in ten was made by him at one time?

 Chapter 1739

    Although in the heart quite pleasantly surprised, but Lin Chen also has no time to sigh these now.


    After all, this method can only last dozens of breaths.


    Therefore, Lin Chen looked at the tall figure and said directly: "time is pressing, I will not be polite to you. Immediately send one or two top wuzuns to the middle of the ten thousand demon realm and the emperor realm. There is a race named rabbit ear race, which needs the strong to sit down."


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the other party''s body was slightly shocked and said, "who should I be? It''s Mr. Lin. I didn''t catch what you said just now. "


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye and had to repeat what he had just said.


    "Two top wuzuns, right? No problem. "


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded slightly and made a strong voice: "master Lin, do you have any other orders?"


    Lin Chen thought for a moment, then nodded and replied: "those two peak wuzun must be women, and they must be heterosexual women. Of course, the old woman is OK."


    "Eh?"


    Mu Jiuhuang was surprised by Lin Chen''s words.


    Why women?


    And the old woman is OK?


    Does Master Lin still have this kind of "hobby"?


    However, this dirty idea only flashed in Mu Jiuhuang''s heart for a moment. He was a master of a sect, and his mind was close to the demon. Therefore, in a moment, he guessed a general idea.


    "Oh? The head of the rabbit ear clan has become your woman, elder Lin? "


    Mu Jiuhuang''s tone was a bit of ridicule.


    Hearing mu Jiuhuang''s words, Lin Chen secretly exclaimed.


    With just a few words, you can guess what happened. Mu Jiuhuang really deserves to be the contemporary leader of the ancient medicine sect.


    Of course, none of the leaders of such first-class forces is a soft eater.


    If they are not excellent, they will not be able to shoulder the responsibility of "steering".


    Lin Chen did not sophistry, directly nodded and said: "you guessed right. Send someone over as soon as possible. Oh, by the way, don''t tell Yan''er about it. "


    Mu Jiuhuang sneered: "Oh? Yan''er... "


    However, before he had finished speaking, his figure suddenly shook and disappeared.


    It''s time.


    With Lin Chen''s current strength, he can only maintain this method for 30 to 40 breaths.


    "Hoo ~"


    Lin Chen was relieved.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, the most important thing to say, otherwise, Yan son will think more.


    Yun Yan''er and Sakura rabbit have totally different personalities.


    Although the two women are very smart, Sakura Bunny belongs to the type of black belly and proud, while yunyan''er is more inclined to the woman who has a lot of inner drama.


    If you let Yun Yan''er know that his man is looking for a woman outside, then things will get worse.


    At that time, Yun Yan''er will not think about tea and rice, and may come directly to her door!


    Lin Chen didn''t want to see that scene.


    Therefore, this matter should be kept secret.


    But paper can never contain fire.


    It can be concealed for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    Sooner or later, I will confess to Yun Yan''er.


    However, after waiting for Lin Chen to make a decision, it''s not too late to confess to Yun Yan''er.


    In short, Lin Chen will give Yun Yan''er an account.


    "Alas


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart.


    At the thought of the moment when Yun Yan''er and cherry rabbit will meet in the future, Lin Chen''s head is big.


    He shook his head and thought no more.


    "I don''t know when the people of the ancient medicine sect will arrive. Just stay in the rabbit ear clan for a few days. Anyway, the inheritance will not open for more than half a month."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    At the junction of hundred dynasties and Senluo, there is a place where the inheritance of the powerful is about to start. What''s more, Lin Chen only got the qualification to enter the inheritance building through the peak battle. He can''t waste this opportunity.


    What''s more, Lin Chen had planned to be respected in one step with the inheritance of that building!


    Therefore, Lin Chen must enter that city.


    However, there is still more than half a month to go before the opening of the inheritance. Therefore, Lin Chen will not delay staying among the rabbit ears for a few days.


    "If I can wait for the strong one of the ancient medicine school to come, I''ll make a good arrangement. Even if I can''t wait for the strong one of the ancient medicine school, I have to stay here for a few days to clean up the internal affairs for Sakura bunny, so that I don''t have to worry about it."


    Lin Chen thought in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the remote ancient medicine.


    Mu Jiuhuang is fishing.


    There was a fish on his line, but he didn''t lift the rod.


    A closer look, his eyes lax, like a pair of body without mind.


    However, very soon, the eyes of Mu Jiuhuang were solidified again.


    "Wow!"


    He gently lifted the fishing rod and caught a fat fish bigger than him.With a light flick of his sleeve, the fat fish was cut into pieces one after another, as thin as paper, and stacked in the barrel.


    However, even so, mu Jiuhuang''s face was still a little dispirited.


    "Well, I haven''t finished yet..."


    He sighed and shook his head.


    At this time, the space behind him suddenly surged, and a shadow of a child appeared out of thin air.


    White turtle.


    He issued a tender voice and asked: "Lin Chen just contacted you?"


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded: "that''s right."


    After a pause, mu Jiuhuang stood up and said, "the head of the rabbit ear clan is now his woman. He wants me to send someone to protect the rabbit ear clan."


    "Rabbit ears? One of the top ten rare animals? "


    The white turtle asked.


    "It should be."


    Mu Jiuhuang nodded slightly and gave the bucket to baiguizu.


    To be honest, he doesn''t like fish.


    However, baiguizu likes fish very much.


    Looking at the thin pieces of fish in the barrel, the white turtle ancestor''s eyes brightened, and his saliva almost came out. He wiped his mouth with his sleeve and asked, "where are the rabbit ears? Who are you going to send? "


    Mu Jiuhuang replied: "the rabbit ear tribe is at the junction of the ten thousand demon realm and the emperor realm. As for who to send, I haven''t decided yet. "


    "So far? What''s more, it''s the junction of the two? "


    White turtle ancestor''s eyes slightly a stare: "who would like to go to that bird does not shit place?"


    "It''s a small matter. What I''m really worried about is that after sending someone over, that person will break away from the ancient medicine sect and rule the rabbit ear clan."


    Mu Jiuhuang touched his chin and thought.


    "Then you have to make a good choice, one is not rebellious, the other is willing to bear hardships and stand hard work."


    White tortoise ancestor squints eyes to say.


    ¡­¡­


    After breaking contact with mu Jiuhuang, Lin Chen sleeps in the past.


    He is really tired.


    Thirty or forty breaths is his limit.


    He reached the limit, and every cell in his body was exhausted to the extreme.


    The reason why he didn''t sleep with Sakura Bunny was that he didn''t want to go off again.


    His body needs a good rest.


    Alone in the secret room, there was no outside interference, so Lin Chen directly slept a day and a night.


    When he wakes up, he has regained his freshness, and his tiredness has been eliminated. He is in excellent condition.

 Chapter 1740

    It''s noon.


    It''s hot in the sun.


    Lin Chen came out of the secret room.


    I had a good sleep.


    Standing in the sun, Lin Chen stretched out.


    But at this time, he seems to be aware of something, suddenly eyes slightly a coagulation, and then turn to look left ahead.


    There, a wonderful figure was sitting on a smooth white jade stone and looking at him.


    Beautiful appearance, is already with a trace of only women have a mature charm.


    Who is this woman?


    Cherry bunny.


    Lin Chen blinked.


    Although it was only a day, Lin Chen was still able to detect the changes in Sakura rabbit.


    Cherry Bunny is obviously more mature than the day before yesterday.


    The day before yesterday afternoon, Lin Chen and Sakura rabbit saw off all the guests. In the evening, Lin Chen tries to contact mu Jiuhuang.


    Although Lin Chen broke off contact with mu Jiuhuang in the early hours of the morning, he had a good night''s sleep.


    Cherry rabbit''s long pink hair has been set high, full of youth and vitality of the beauty, a little bit of gentlewoman temperament.


    See Lin Chen out of the chamber, cherry rabbit quickly ushered in.


    Lin Chen asked with a smile: "what''s the matter? So worried about me? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    Sakura Bunny pounced on Lin Chen''s arms and said with a smile: "however, there is a more important thing than this."


    "What?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    Sakura rabbit replied, "your two friends have come to see you."


    "Friends?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes blinked slightly.


    In this life, he has no friends in the realm of ten thousand demons and the realm of emperor.


    So, only that one is possible.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen''s eyes brightened slightly.


    Looking at Lin Chen, she seemed to be a little excited. Cherry rabbit pursed her mouth slightly, looked up at Lin Chen and asked, "those two women didn''t lie. They were called by you, right?"


    Looking at the cherry rabbit''s expression, Lin Chen teased and asked, "are you jealous?"


    "Well, the vinegar jar has been knocked over."


    Cherry Bunny nodded solemnly.


    "Then I''m going to see where those two women are."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The main hall.


    Lin Chen''s expression is like eating bitter gourd, which is a complete silence.


    Sakura sat on the throne in front of her. Although her face was solemn and serious, she could not hide her smile.


    The last patriarch of the rabbit ear clan and the four elders sat in two rows.


    In front of Lin Chen, there are two old women with white hair.


    "Lord Lin."


    They salute Lin Chen with old voice and respect.


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth slightly draws.


    I thought there were two beauties from mujiuhuang, but I didn''t expect they were two old women.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Feeling the breath of these two old women, Lin Chen dares to conclude that they are both top martial arts masters!


    Lin Chen replied with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    The two old women stood upright again.


    "What''s the specific situation, mu Jiuhuang should tell you?"


    Lin Chen asked, straight to the theme.


    Although Lin Chen called their patriarch''s name, which made them a little disgusted, they didn''t say much. After all, the man in front of them made their patriarch respectful.


    They nodded: "well, that''s right."


    Lin Chen pointed to Sakura rabbit and others and asked, "did you tell them?"


    They shook their heads and said, "we arrived this morning. We heard that you are closing the door, so we didn''t disturb you. It''s not too late to say it in person after you close the door."


    "Well, yes."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly. Under the puzzled eyes of Sakura Bunny and others, he said, "everyone, these two people are here to protect the rabbit ear clan."


    "Protection?"


    Sakura rabbit and the other five people were stunned for a moment, and their faces were puzzled.


    Lin Chen had to explain his plan again.


    After listening to Lin Chen''s words, the expressions of Sakura Bunny and others are both happy and worried.


    Although for the rabbit ear clan, the two top wuzuns are extremely important combat effectiveness, they also bring huge risks.


    Who knows if the two of them will turn against each other, thus harming the rabbit ear clan?


    If so, wouldn''t it lead the wolf into the house?


    Therefore, Lin Chen''s practice remains to be discussed.


    Although Sakura Bunny believes Lin Chen, she doesn''t believe others. Even if this person was recommended by Lin Chen, she couldn''t completely believe it.Lin Chen did not explain more, but was silent.


    Looking at the old faces of the two old women, Lin Chen said in his heart: Mu Jiuhuang can also consider the things that Sakura rabbit can consider, so the two men he sent out must be ambitious and loyal. Of course, at this age, what ambition can you have?


    Lin Chen didn''t explain this because he wanted to test Sakura''s insight, analytical power and eyesight.


    Lin Chen talked with the two old women and asked, "how did you get here? The white turtle sent you here? "


    Although baiguizu is not good at speed, it''s not impossible for him to spend a day and a night from the ancient medicine school with the strength of Emperor Wu to vomit blood and do his best.


    However, they shook their heads and explained: "among the ten thousand demon regions, there is a race that has been friendly with the ancient medicine sect for a hundred years. Among them, there is the transmission array of our ancient medicine sect. We started yesterday morning, arrived in the ten thousand demon region this morning, and then arrived here."


    "Oh? What race? "


    Lin Chen''s eyes showed a touch of curiosity.


    The two replied, "the six Tailed Fox."


    "Six Tailed Fox?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    Although the six Tailed Fox family is not the eight royal families, its overall strength is not weaker than the eight royal families, and even stronger than the end of the eight royal families!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the six Tailed Fox clan has a certain right to speak in the whole demon domain.


    I didn''t expect that the ancient medicine sect had something to do with the six Tailed Fox clan.


    However, think about it. After all, the ancient medicine sect was founded by Astragalus. Even the little pets that Astragalus had nothing to do in those days have become emperor Wu. Therefore, it is reasonable for the ancient medicine sect to make friends with the six Tailed Fox clan.


    Lin Chen asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Tang Lan."


    "My name is Tang Qi."


    They replied.


    "Are you sisters?"


    Lin Chen asked curiously.


    They nodded.


    "No wonder."


    Lin Chen touched his chin.


    No wonder there is a slight resemblance between their eyebrows. Unexpectedly, they are really sisters.


    "Cough."


    At this time, Sakura rabbit suddenly opened his mouth, issued a clear and sweet voice, and asked: "Lin Chen, I only ask you one word, why do you want to do this?"


    Lin Chen truthfully replied: "when I''m away, these sisters can help you share some of the pressure."


    Hearing this, Sakura rabbit''s eyes were dim.


    "Is that so..."


    Although she is very clear that Lin Chen will not stay here, but when she hears this sentence, her heart is still severely hit.

 Chapter 1741

    Although Lin Chen''s answer is expected, the face of Sakura rabbit is still slightly dim.


    However, even if her face returned to normal, she gently nodded, looked at the two sisters of the Tang family, and said: "the strength of both of them is the peak of wuzun. Come to our rabbit ear clan, don''t you bend down?"


    The strongest among the rabbit ears is the nine turn nirvana.


    But Sakura Bunny''s strength is only eight turn nirvana.


    And the strength of the two sisters of the Tang family is the real peak of Wu Zun!


    There is a big gap.


    However, the two sisters of the Tang family all shook their heads and answered in one voice: "this is the task given to us by the patriarch. As long as we complete it unconditionally, we will not mix any other feelings."


    The answer is seamless.


    Sakura rabbit and others can not find any refutation point.


    "So..."


    "How long are you going to stay with me?" she continued


    "No time limit."


    They replied.


    Mu Jiuhuang gave them the task of protecting the rabbit ear tribe, but did not say the time.


    In other words, they both have to protect to death!


    However, even so, the two still have no regrets.


    They are absolutely loyal to the ancient medicine sect.


    Because of this, mu Jiuhuang will send their two sisters.


    In fact, mu Jiuhuang sent them here, which was very distressing.


    In this world, there are many talents and capable people, but there are few loyal people.


    What is rare is precious.


    Every clan or force wants someone who is absolutely loyal.


    Although Wangu Yaozong was a first-class force in the Warring States, there were few loyal people.


    Almost all of them have their own ideals and ambitions. Since they have lofty goals, they are the grass on the wall. Once they meet the temptation that is very beneficial to them, they will not stick to it.


    Man is not for himself.


    But the two sisters of the Tang family are not.


    They regard the ancient medicine sect as more important than their own lives.


    In their hearts, the future and development of the ancient medicine sect is always the first one that can not be shaken!


    Such a loyal person, how can mu Jiuhuang not be distressed?


    Don''t say that they are two real top martial arts masters. Even if they are only martial arts practitioners in Nirvana, they are also extremely valuable!


    Or that sentence, the world is big, there is no lack of genius and evil, only the absolute loyalty of the people, is really valuable existence!


    Therefore, they have no complaints about the task assigned to them by mu Jiuhuang!


    Sakura Bunny''s head softened and asked, "in that case, what kind of positions do you want the emperor to assign you?"


    "We don''t need a position. We are ordered by the patriarch to protect the rabbit ear clan, as long as we stay in the rabbit ear clan."


    Both sisters shook their heads and replied.


    "So..."


    Cherry rabbit''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    In fact, Sakura''s idea is very simple, that is to find out the weakness of the two sisters, in order to control them.


    And weakness, in fact, is desire.


    She wants to know what the two sisters want, whether they like money, power or men, so she can satisfy them and control them.


    As the queen of the rabbit ear clan, she wants to let everything develop under her own control.


    But I didn''t expect that the sisters had no desire.


    This is a bit of a headache.


    Sakura rabbit''s eyes twinkle slightly, thinking about how to control.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen''s voice suddenly rang out in her mind: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. They are absolutely loyal to the ancient medicine sect. Since this is the task given to them by the ancient medicine sect, they will carry it out even if they die. What''s more, instead of worrying about this, you should try to improve your strength. If you become wuzun, even if they join hands, you can''t help it. "


    How does Lin Chen not know cherry rabbit''s worries?


    The strength of the two sisters of the Tang family makes her palpitating!


    Both of them are true wuzun of the peak, and they are sisters and blood. If they join hands with each other, their strength will surpass wuzun of the peak!


    Although they can be dealt with by Sakura Bunny''s means, they must be greatly weakened.


    It is because of this that Sakura Bunny tries to control the two sisters.


    However, Lin Chen''s words dispelled her worries.


    As Lin Chen said, the two sisters of the Tang family will not attack the rabbit ear clan, because doing so will run counter to their task.


    Their task is to protect the rabbit ears, not to harm or usurp the rabbit ears!


    Lin Chen''s words, let Sakura rabbit''s eyes gradually solid, she slowly spit out a mouthful of fragrance, in the mind replied: "well, I believe you."She put her eyes on the two sisters of the Tang family. Her red lips opened slightly, and she gave a clear and sweet voice: "in this case, I will order you to be the elder of Keqing of the rabbit ear clan. You don''t need to show up at ordinary times, and you can do whatever you want. But if the rabbit ear clan is in crisis, you must protect it. How about that?"


    Hearing this, the two sisters looked at each other.


    Then they both nodded and agreed, "no problem."


    ¡­¡­


    The meeting is over.


    Lin Chen and cherry rabbit walk on the mountain path outside the rabbit ear clan arm in arm.


    Originally, they were just walking.


    But, scattered scattered, they went out of the rabbit ear family.


    After all, the area of rabbit ears is not big. They have been to all places, so they naturally left the family.


    Sakura rabbit asked: "since the ancient medicine sect can send two peak wuzun to help the rabbit ear clan, I''m afraid its overall strength will not be weaker than that of the blood prison rabbit clan?"


    For this question, Lin Chen directly replied: "the blood prison rabbit family has a great emperor Wu, and the ancient medicine school has a great emperor Wu."


    It''s a big difference.


    "So."


    Sakura Bunny nodded thoughtfully.


    If there is no other means, only by personal strength, then, a fart of Emperor Wu''s strongman can kill 100 Emperor Wu!


    "In other words, what is your relationship with the ancient medicine school?"


    Sakura rabbit turned his head and looked at Lin Chen and asked, "are the two top wuzuns, even for the great power like the ancient medicine sect, the flesh of their hearts? Besides, they are two loyal wuzuns. How can the ancient medicine sect be so generous? Are you... "


    However, at this point, Sakura rabbit suddenly shut up and stopped.


    In fact, she wanted to say: is the master of the ancient medicine sect also your woman?


    However, such words are hard for her to say.


    Of course, if Sakura Bunny really asks, Lin Chen can''t answer the stupid saying that "the founder of the ancient medicine school is Laozi''s woman.".


    Therefore, Lin Chen can only reply perfunctorily:


    in this way, Lin Chen can''t help answering

 Chapter 1742

    "The master of the ancient medicine sect owes me a favor, so he will agree to my request once."


    Lin Chen replied.


    "I owe you? Is the patriarch a man or a woman? "


    Sakura rabbit asked such a question.


    How does Lin Chen not know what Sakura rabbit thinks? He laughed and replied, "man."


    Sakura rabbit is not easy to detect a sigh of relief.


    However, Sakura''s heart is still a little curious.


    The leader of such a powerful clan must be extremely powerful. How can such a person owe Lin Chen''s favor?


    Although Lin Chen is also very powerful, most of his powerful means are external forces, not his own strength.


    However, even if curious, Sakura rabbit has not asked.


    She knows that her man is absolutely not simple and can not be treated with ordinary eyes.


    Lin Chen said: "although you have become the head of the rabbit ear clan, next, you''d better leave the affairs of the clan to your mother. You can practice in peace of mind."


    Sakura Bunny''s talent is not low. If she immerses herself in cultivation, her future achievements will surely surprise many people.


    However, if she was influenced by the various offices of the rabbit ear clan, she would certainly delay her cultivation and her future achievements would not be too high.


    Just like her mother, her cultivation talent is not low, but because she inherited the position of patriarch when she was very young, her cultivation was delayed, so that her strength is only nine turn nirvana.


    Lin Chen doesn''t want Sakura to follow her mother.


    However, after hearing Lin Chen''s words, Sakura chuckled and asked, "are you ordering me?"


    "I''m just giving you advice."


    Lin Chen gently scraped cherry rabbit''s little white nose and said.


    But Sakura said, "you''d better order me. I like to be ordered by you ~"


    during the conversation, most of Sakura''s delicate bodies are nestled in Lin Chen''s arms, like little birds and people.


    It''s hard to imagine that Sakura bunny, as the head of the clan, who was still giving orders in the hall just now, has such a little woman''s side.


    If this curtain falls in other people''s eyes, it will definitely shock their chin off, right?


    But love is like that.


    No matter how powerful a woman is, she has no opinion in front of her beloved man.


    All they want is to be with their loved ones. As for what we do together, it doesn''t matter.


    Because for them, as long as they are with their lovers, it is the happiest thing in the world.


    Sakura is in the same state now.


    Now she is with Lin Chen, and she has no time to think about other things, so her head is already dull.


    At this time, even if Lin Chen asked her to do some "excessive" things, she would do it without saying a word.


    Women in love are all fools. This is not a joke!


    Of course, only in front of Lin Chen, cherry rabbit will show such a relaxed and slack side.


    Even if they didn''t have that kind of relationship, she had completely believed in Lin Chen.


    Not to mention that she has given her most important first time to Lin Chen.


    So, only forest dust is special.


    In front of other people, Sakura Bunny will restore the majesty of the queen. She will be both affectionate and intelligent, and can say nine things in one word!


    "In that case, I''ll order you to devote yourself to cultivation in the future and leave the affairs of the rabbit ear clan to your mother."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, then I''ll give it up."


    Cherry Bunny''s head was a little bit soft, and her ears were straight up, which showed her joy.


    Lin Chen suddenly sighed: "however, your grandmother is really clever."


    "Well?"


    Sakura rabbit blinked her beautiful eyes, and her face was puzzled.


    Or that truth, in front of his lover, Sakura rabbit has become dull.


    If not, she would guess the meaning at the moment she heard Lin Chen''s words.


    Lin Chen replied, "I''m afraid most of what happened here after I came to the rabbit ear clan was expected by your grandmother."


    Cherry Bunny blinks her beautiful eyes, and her face is suddenly enlightened.


    Lin Chen has already said this, how can she not understand?


    Both internal and external disturbances are expected by yingtu. On the surface, she sent Lin Chen to the rabbit ear clan just to help yingtu ascend the throne. But in fact, she took this opportunity to calm all the crises of the rabbit ear clan with the help of Lin Chen!


    Only when the transposition, "ghosts" will be ready to move!


    She knows that Lin Chen has the strength and the skill to eradicate those "ghosts"!Including Sakura rabbit to become Lin Chen''s woman, I''m afraid she is also in the calculation!


    The only unexpected thing is that Lin Chen called two top wuzuns.


    "If even the appearance of the demon king is expected by granny Tai, then granny Tai is really divine."


    Sakura rabbit said with a smile: "however, Granny should not have thought that there would be two big demons in the rabbit ear family, right?"


    "Who knows?"


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    ¡­¡­


    The two walked arm in arm.


    Unknowingly, he came to a forest path.


    Around the dense vegetation, even the bright sunlight, but also only through the leaves of the gap, sparse fall on the ground.


    It seems that the sense of shade can be transmitted to the bone.


    Lin Chen was acutely aware of something wrong. Looking around, he murmured: "this place..."


    "So soon? We''ve just entered the boundary. "


    Cherry Bunny looks surprised.


    She said: I am worthy of the man I like, such insight, really powerful.


    "Boundary?"


    Lin Chen blinked and asked, "is this the place you said?"


    "Well."


    Cherry bunny, head light.


    Three days ago, Lin Chen asked Sakura rabbit to take him to the "intensive care" place.


    However, there were various things happened during the process, which led to the delay.


    And now, Sakura rabbit finally led Lin Chen to this place - "intensive care" place!


    It is because of the existence of intensive care that the rabbit ear tribe, like other creatures in the Warring States continent, will not be found by the way of heaven even if they appear in the outside world!


    Sakura rabbit said in a soft voice, "next there will be a period of dizziness. It will last about 30 breaths. Be prepared."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Sure enough, since Sakura rabbit finished speaking, next, every step, Lin Chen will feel a dizziness and vomiting, and more and more serious.


    Because they were walking, the walking speed was not fast. It took them 30 breaths (about 150 seconds) to walk 100 steps.


    But after a hundred steps, the scene around has changed dramatically.

 Chapter 1743

    The thick shade had disappeared.


    Instead, it was the ruins of a square.


    It''s like the piazza of the rabbit''s ear. It''s like the ruins.


    Lin Chen and Sakura bunny are standing around the ruins square.


    Sakura rabbit takes Lin Chen''s arm and walks into the square.


    Finally, they stood in the center of the square.


    "Here..."


    Lin Chen looked around with sharp eyes.


    He could clearly feel that they were now far away from the rabbit ear tribe.


    However, since they left the tuer tribe, they have only taken hundreds of steps.


    How far is the distance of hundreds of steps?


    But that''s what happened.


    They are not hundreds of steps away from the rabbit ear tribe, but hundreds of thousands of steps!


    Moreover, the force between the heaven and the earth has changed.


    Since even the forces of heaven and earth have changed, it means that


    "This is the realm of ten thousand demons."


    Lin Chen said in a low voice.


    "See?"


    Cherry Bunny smiles, nods and says, "yes, this is the land of ten thousand demons, and it is also the place where the rabbit ear tribe existed hundreds of years ago."


    Hundreds of years ago, the rabbit ear tribe was still in the realm of ten thousand demons.


    Therefore, the ten thousand demon domain is equivalent to the ancestral land of the rabbit ear tribe.


    Sakura rabbit continued: "we just crossed the space and came to the big square before the migration of the rabbit ear people. If we want to get the strength of intensive care, we must be here."


    "Space span?"


    Lin Chen nodded, then he was puzzled: "but since we can come here, can other people come here?"


    According to his inference, the place they just walked should be a space fault.


    They cross the space fault, so they have vertigo. Seemingly simple step, but across thousands of feet, finally came here.


    Sakura shook his head, pointed to the crystal crown on his head and said, "only the head of the rabbit ear clan is qualified to come here across the space."


    By Sakura rabbit said so, Lin Chen found that the crystal crown on Sakura rabbit''s head was flashing a little light.


    In this case, it is impossible for others to cross that spatial fault.


    Moreover, although the fault is not within the tuer tribe, it belongs to the tuer tribe, so it will not be discovered by the powerful.


    If the zone where the spatial fault is located belongs to the public zone, then it will be discovered and occupied by the powerful people of Wanyao domain and Emperor domain.


    You know, the rarity of space fault, but even the strong of Wudi level are salivating!


    "It hasn''t been discovered for hundreds of years. It seems that the rabbit ears have hidden that space fault very well."


    Lin Chen took a look at the back of his head and said.


    Sakura said: "every member of the rabbit ear tribe has a chance to get intensive care. Because I have already got the strength of intensive care, you can only do it this time."


    "But I''m not a rabbit ear."


    Lin Chen said.


    "You have my blood on you, so you are also a member of the rabbit ear clan."


    When she said this, Sakura rabbit''s cheek was a little booming.


    Lin Chen was stunned and blinked.


    But the next moment, he came back to himself with a teasing smile on his face.


    How can he not know what "blood" is in Sakura''s mouth?


    However, Lin Chen didn''t use it to tune the rabbit. Instead, he touched his chin and said, "that is to say, because I became the son-in-law of the rabbit ear clan, I am also a member of the rabbit ear clan?"


    "That''s right."


    Cherry bunny, head light.


    Then she turned her right hand and took out the imperial sword.


    "You take it. If the people inside don''t admit you, you can use it to prove it."


    She handed the imperial sword to Lin Chen.


    "The people inside?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    However, he did not ask much, but put away the imperial sword directly.


    "The existence of intensive care has lasted for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. The person in it is very strange. If you can''t get intensive care, just shout my name and I will bring you out."


    Sakura rabbit''s beautiful face was worried.


    "Thousands or even tens of thousands of years?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes have narrowed into a slit.


    It seems that the man inside is older than him.


    It''s an old man


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have a problem."


    Lin Chen smiles confidently.


    Cherry rabbit ignored Lin Chen''s bold words and ambition, said: "after you go in, don''t agree to any of her requirements, just ask her for more protection, no need for other nonsense. If she doesn''t, shout my name and I''ll bring you out. "For Sakura rabbit repeat again, Lin Chen smiles and pinches her pretty face, said: "OK, I know, send me in."


    Lin Chen knows that Sakura Bunny is deeply in love and deeply in love.


    Although cherry Bunny managed to squeeze out a smile, she was still worried in her beautiful eyes.


    In fact, she still has a word to say, that is: the person inside is not only extremely eccentric, but also wants a friend to be her companion. If she agrees to be her friend or other requirements, she will never get out!


    The reason why Sakura Bunny didn''t say it directly is that she can''t say it!


    The power of intensive care on her body is given by that person. If she wakes up with Lin Chen, not only Lin Chen will lose the qualification to obtain the power of intensive care, but also Sakura Bunny will lose the power of intensive care!


    In fact, Sakura rabbit said to Lin Chen, "don''t agree to any of her requirements," which is against the rules!


    Sakura rabbit is risking the risk of being destroyed by the way of heaven by losing his intensive care, wake up with Lin Chen!


    "Hoo ~"


    she slowly exhaled a mouthful of fragrance.


    She knew that she could not stop Lin Chen, so she began to make a seal with her hands.


    Hum -


    with her seal, the crystal crown began to shine, and an invisible energy gushed from the earth under the square, gradually enveloping the forest dust.


    Every rabbit ear people, want to get the strength of intensive care, need to take the leader himself.


    Because only the patriarch is qualified to send people to that place.


    Lin Chen is the same now.


    The reason why the rabbit ear race became an endangered race has something to do with that place.


    You know, one of the three people, once in, will never come out!


    In the face of one third of this probability, how can Sakura not worry?


    The invisible energy, like a cocoon, envelops the forest dust.


    Lin Chen''s ears began to sound, and his eyes became dark. He could not see anything, even his hands.


    Immediately after that, Lin Chen felt that the sky was spinning and the feet were upside down.


    I don''t know how long it lasted, but it lasted for a long time


    Finally, an elegant and charming voice came to my ears leisurely: "you, would you like to be my friend and stay here for a lifetime?"


    Although there was still darkness in front of him, Lin Chen grinned and replied without thinking, "yes."

 Chapter 1744

    Lin Chen''s answer, there is no hesitation!


    "Yes."


    His voice was not loud, but it was very clear and echoed in his ears.


    When his voice fell, the darkness in front of him gradually disappeared. Instead, it was a small secret room.


    It is also because the area of the secret room is not large, so the sound of Lin Chen can form an echo and reverberate in the ear.


    Lin Chen looked around with sharp eyes.


    At this time, he was standing at the door of the secret room. Except for the stone gate behind him, there was no second door to go out, not even a window.


    The stone door behind him was also tightly sealed. The light in the whole room was formed by burning two candles, which was very dim.


    It''s a depressing feeling to be here. It''s breathless.


    Although the chamber is small, it has all kinds of internal organs, including a table, two chairs and a bed.


    At this time, beside the table, a woman in red is sitting on the chair.


    Her body is very thin, although not as skinny, but almost.


    She bowed her head slightly, her long hair covered her face, giving people a very strange feeling, just like an undead.


    Lin Chen put his eyes on her.


    And seem to be aware of Lin Chen''s line of sight, the woman slowly picked up the teapot on the table and poured tea in two cups.


    Then, an elegant and charming voice sounded in the secret room:


    "please sit down, will you?"


    The source of the voice is women.


    Another request.


    For this request, Lin Chen is still no hesitation, directly nodded and agreed: "OK, no problem."


    Finish saying, Lin Chen walked forward directly, pulled chair to sit up.


    Sit opposite a woman.


    The woman continued to ask, "would you like some tea, please?"


    This is the third request.


    With that, the woman pushed a cup of tea in front of Lin Chen with her white and slender right hand.


    Lin Chen is still without thinking to promise: "good."


    With that, Lin Chen drank all the tea on the table.


    The tea is very cold, and the taste is very sour, as if it has changed its quality.


    However, Lin Chen still did not have any dislike, directly drank the tea.


    "Pa!"


    Putting the teacup on the table, Lin Chen looked at the woman with long hair in front of her and asked with a grin, "what else do you want?"


    The woman did not reply.


    Although her face was blocked by her long hair, Lin Chen could still feel that the woman was watching him at the moment.


    That kind of eyes like a poisonous snake made him a little uncomfortable, and his hair was standing up slightly.


    But this kind of physiological instinct, Lin Chen can easily overcome, his psychology is actually very calm, said with a smile: "if there are no other requirements, then it''s up to me to ask, can you?"


    The woman still didn''t reply. In her sloppy dress, there was a kind of breath of strangers.


    See the woman don''t reply, Lin Chen light smile said: "don''t speak that is default."


    Finish saying, Lin Chen stood up directly, then slowly untied the clothes on the body.


    That''s right! Lin Chen is taking off his clothes!


    If you change into other women, you will be scared by Lin Chen.


    However, a woman is like an old man who has seen numerous storms and waves without any reaction.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen took off his coat and showed his upper body with eight abdominal muscles.


    First he stretched a little, then touched his belly and said, "there is a unicorn in my Dantian. Give your strength to this unicorn."


    However, as soon as Lin Chen finished speaking, the woman who had been silent immediately gave out an elegant and charming voice: "no way."


    "Why?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The woman replied, "if you can''t get out, the unicorn can''t get out either. Why do you need more protection?"


    There seems to be a special temptation in her voice, which makes people unable to refuse any of her requests.


    "Can''t get out..."


    Lin Chen touched his chin and nodded.


    Before he agrees to the woman''s request, Lin Chen can feel that there is still a connection between him and Sakura bunny. Even if he is here, as long as he calls Sakura Bunny''s name out loud, Sakura Bunny can pull him back to reality with this connection.


    However, since Lin Chen agreed to the woman''s request, the connection between him and Sakura rabbit was completely broken!


    Sure enough, as Sakura said, as long as he agreed to the woman''s request, he couldn''t get out.


    Of course, Lin Chen did not die.


    He has a purpose.Lin Chen''s brain has no problem. How can he do all kinds of harm without any benefit?


    Now, although he heard that the woman said he couldn''t get out, Lin Chen was still very calm. He sat back in the chair with his legs up, and asked, "what are we going to do next?"


    The woman did not reply.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of surprise or her original character. She just stares at Lin Chen and says nothing.


    Of course, Lin Chen can''t see the woman''s facial features, just through the feeling that she is looking at him now.


    Lin Chen turned the chair upside down, rode on the chair and asked, "didn''t you ask me to stay here with you, then how can I accompany you? Talking, chatting, sleeping or playing games? "


    The woman still did not reply.


    Lin Chen sighed and said, "forget it, you''re insane. No matter how I ask, I can''t find a bean. I''ll do it myself. "


    With that, Lin Chen stretched out his right hand and grabbed the woman.


    However, just when Lin Chen''s right hand was about to touch the woman''s hair, suddenly, a small slender hand suddenly grasped Lin Chen''s wrist as if it appeared out of thin air!


    A huge force is coming!


    Lin Chen took a cold breath in pain.


    Fortunately, Lin Chen is not an entity now. If not, his whole arm might have exploded!


    At the same time, the woman''s mouth, issued a voice: "Mo, to, touch, I."


    The warning smell in the tone is like saying: if you dare to touch me, then I will destroy you and make you even have no ashes left!


    Her tone, I''m afraid that even a strong person like a little monkey will be scared into a cold sweat!


    But, Lin Chen is light a smile, still don''t think of, stretch out left hand directly, toward the woman to grasp!


    At the same time, Lin Chen leisurely said: "forcibly plundering the power of the way of heaven, is it very painful to become such a man without man and ghost without ghost?"


    This words, the woman''s thin body, even slightly trembled.


    Maybe influenced by Lin Chen''s words, the woman didn''t stop Lin Chen this time, but let Lin Chen gently pull away her long hair.

 Chapter 1745

    The reason why samsara wusheng is more powerful than wusheng is that any samsara wusheng is blessed with the power of heaven.


    If you gain the blessing of heaven''s power, you can become the guardian of Zhanwu continent. From then on, you will take protecting the peace and development of Zhanwu continent as your duty.


    Of course, there are some strong men who are not good at fighting. Even if they become reincarnated martial saints, their combat effectiveness is not strong, and even some top martial saints are not as good as them.


    But even so, their combat effectiveness after becoming reincarnation wusheng is better than before!


    After all, if you want to be the guardian of Zhanwu continent, you must get a lot of blessing from the power of heaven. Only in this way can you be qualified to be the spokesman of heaven and protect Zhanwu continent from being invaded by other continents.


    However, after becoming a guardian, you can''t disobey the way of heaven.


    In other words, no samsara warrior can betray the way of heaven.


    Even if the war is about to perish, they can''t rebel, they can only perish together with the war!


    But the strong under samsara wusheng are not.


    Just like the top wusheng, many top wusheng''s combat effectiveness, even in the ranks of reincarnation wusheng, is a resounding existence.


    In fact, they are all qualified to be reincarnated martial arts saints, but they just don''t want to be reincarnated martial arts saints.


    Because they want to leave a way for themselves.


    As long as they don''t become reincarnated martial saints, they have the right to fight against the way of heaven, and even take the initiative to fight against the way of heaven!


    To put it more simply: they can beat God!


    Once the warlord continent is in a crisis of extinction or a period of replacement, they can betray the way of heaven of this generation and fight against it!


    The way of heaven in Xiandao era is not the same as that in Wudao era. The guardian of each era dies with the decline of the era.


    Of course, in Lin Chen''s eyes, these top martial saints are cowards.


    They are afraid of death, so they have a way out for themselves.


    In those days, before Lin Chen became a reincarnated martial saint, he never considered these things.


    It''s not that he has a big heart, but that as long as his strength is strong enough, he can protect the warlord continent, neither be invaded by other continents, nor usher in a new era of change.


    The reason why Xiandao era was replaced by Wudao era was only because of one person, Wudao emperor.


    The great emperor was the founder of Wudao era. With his own strength, he subverted the whole Xiandao era!


    But he was not born in Wudao era, but in Xiandao era.


    Therefore, he is also a betrayer of the Xiandao era!


    If his "uprising" fails, he will become a traitor denounced by thousands of people and denounced by Wanfu.


    But history is written by winners.


    His "uprising" ended in victory.


    Therefore, the four words "Wudao emperor" are the existence that countless strong people yearn for in the era of Wudao!


    However, to be honest, Lin Chen doesn''t have much admiration for Wudao emperor. His evaluation of Wudao emperor is very objective. The Betrayer is the Betrayer. No matter how beautiful he is, he can''t hide his identity as a betrayer.


    If Lin Chen worshipped Wudao emperor, he would not have become a reincarnated wusheng in those years, but would have followed Wudao emperor, overthrown Wudao era and established his own era!


    Let''s get to the point


    As long as you don''t become the spokesman of the way of heaven, you can start with it.


    This woman in red is just like this!


    She started on the way of heaven!


    And she''s half done it!


    She has captured the power of heaven!


    However, the reason why she said half is that she also failed half!


    ¡­¡­


    Without any obstruction, Lin Chen gently pulled away the long hair that covered her face.


    The true appearance of the woman is exposed in Lin Chen''s vision.


    It was a pretty face.


    Even compared with Sakura bunny, it''s no less!


    However, this face is rather haggard.


    Whether it is the pair of godless eyes, or thin cheeks, white lips, all revealed that this is a haggard and distressing beauty.


    In the center of her eyebrows, there is a crystal mark.


    Seeing the crystal mark, Lin Chen sighed and said: I guess it right


    She reached out to touch the crystal mark.


    But at this time, the woman suddenly grabbed Lin Chen''s wrist!


    "Hiss!"


    Lin Chen took a cool breath.


    It hurts!


    He just felt that his arm was going to be broken!


    "Mo, yes, touch me."


    The woman once again issued a word by word voice, but her voice this time, it is stained with a trace of hoarseness, there is a kind of creepy dangerous taste!Lin Chen could also detect the danger. His eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was alert.


    But the next moment, his expression is very indifferent, said: "I can help you out of this painful state."


    Lin Chen is very straightforward.


    This words, the woman''s delicate body, once again slightly tremble.


    She stares at Lin Chen with her godless eyes.


    There was no expression in her eyes, and she could not see the slightest fluctuation of emotion, just like a walking corpse without soul.


    However, Lin Chen can feel a trace of hope from her sight.


    Lin Chen repeated: "you heard me right. I can help you get rid of this painful state."


    "How?"


    The woman finally asked a conventional question.


    Lin Chen: "release me first."


    Without hesitation, the woman immediately released her hands.


    Lin Chen sat on the chair again, stretched a stretch, said: "four words, transplant flowers and trees."


    "This law is not desirable."


    Although the woman''s voice is beautiful and beautiful, but the tone is not emotional, it sounds strange.


    "Why not?"


    Lin Chen asked: "if I guess correctly, you should have wanted to replace the way of heaven of your generation, but failed, right?"


    The woman did not speak, but with that pair of merciless eyes, closely watching Lin Chen, seems to want to see through everything of Lin Chen.


    For Lin Chen, the woman is just an ordinary person. Lin Chen can''t feel her power at all.


    However, the woman just looked at Lin Chen''s three breaths and said four words: "hide heaven reincarnation."


    "You can see it."


    Lin Chen touched his nose and laughed.


    As the name suggests, even the God who controls the development of all things in the world doesn''t know that Lin Chen has been reincarnated!


    Even if he is a reincarnated martial Saint like Wandao sword saint, he can''t see the identity of Lin Chen''s reincarnation.


    But in front of her, the woman in red only took three breaths to see it?


    You can imagine how terrible this woman is!

 Chapter 1746

    According to Lin Chen''s inference, the way of heaven should not know that he has been reborn.


    If not, he would have been destroyed by the punishment of heaven!


    Although he was a reincarnated martial saint in his previous life, the way of heaven doesn''t talk about human feelings.


    Lin Chen should not be reborn.


    This kind of adverse events, once discovered by the way of heaven, are doomed to destruction.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, Lin Chen is a man who conceals his reincarnation from heaven.


    But, this, even ten thousand sword Saint such strong person, all did not see.


    Although Wandao Jiansheng knows that Linchen is similar to reincarnation, he thinks that Tiandao knows the reincarnation of Linchen.


    But the opposite is true.


    And this, however, was seen in the blink of an eye by the woman in red before?!


    "It''s really the existence of plundering the secret. It''s really powerful."


    Looking at the woman in red, Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    However, since the identity has been seen, there is no need to continue to hide, so Lin Chen stretched a stretch, nodded and said: "since you can see it, you should know that I didn''t cheat you. That''s the same thing. I can help you out


    "To whom? You


    The woman in red asked directly.


    "How could it be me?"


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile: "we are not people of the same era. We are so bad. Your curse can''t be grafted on me at all. You can only graft on your offspring, oh no, to be exact, on the race you created. "


    The woman in red didn''t speak, and there was no fluctuation in her expression or eyes.


    But Lin Chen can see that she is thinking at the moment.


    Lin Chen did not disturb.


    A moment later


    The woman opened her mouth again and gave out an elegant and sweet voice: "there are thousands of rabbit ears now?"


    "Thousands? Ha ha


    Lin Chen directly laughed: "seven or eight people only."


    "The woman sighed:" decline speed unexpectedly so fast


    There was a trace of sadness in the tone.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "the race you created can really survive the change of era, but you forget that human heart is the most dangerous thing in the world."


    Hearing this, the woman was not surprised, just nodded, as if everything was expected.


    The direct reason for the decline of the tuer clan is not the change of era, but the danger of people''s mind.


    If it had not been for the encounter in the ten thousand demon domain, the rabbit ear clan would not have fallen into the tragic situation of only seven or eight people left now.


    Although the decline of the rabbit ear clan is the trend of the times, without those experiences, its decline speed could not have been so fast.


    The woman then asked, "what is the most powerful state of the rabbit ear clan?"


    Lin Chen replied: "the nine turn nirvana is better than me, but it is no different from me."


    "So weak."


    Said the woman.


    Lin Chen asked with a smile: "are you satirizing me?"


    The woman didn''t reply, but murmured: "the rabbit ear clan can''t bear my strength. If they are forced to graft, they will only perish."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said: "although it can''t be done at one time, it can be done little by little. Rome wasn''t built in a day. If you can''t do it in ten years, it will be twenty years. If you can''t do it in twenty years, it will be one hundred years. Anyway, you have already suffered tens of thousands of years. Why worry about these hundreds of years?"


    "Not so."


    The woman shook her head and said, "I have a big estrangement from rabbit ears. I can''t communicate with them for a long time."


    Many people know that the rabbit ear race is an artificial race.


    But who created it?


    Almost no one knows.


    Lin Chen didn''t know before.


    But today, he knows.


    It is the woman in red who created the rabbit ear clan!


    The history of the rabbit ear tribe has been tens of thousands of years, that is to say, the woman in red has existed for at least tens of thousands of years!


    Although she did not say the purpose of creating the rabbit ear clan, Lin Chen can also guess that she is to avoid her own destruction.


    Moreover, her purpose of seizing the power of the way of heaven should be the same.


    However, she failed in both ways.


    Although the second method was half successful, she still did not avoid destruction.


    Now she is just a wisp of obsession. She is always locked up here and can''t live beyond her life.


    You know, even if it''s reincarnated wusheng, once he dies, obsession and ghost can''t survive in this world for tens of thousands of years.


    However, this woman in red, let alone survive for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of millions of years, is no problem!


    There is no reason: she has the power of heaven!The way of heaven is different in each era, but its power is the same.


    Popular Description: the God of each era is not the same person, but their power is the same pulse.


    In other words, she is equivalent to half heaven!


    But she is not the real God, so the change of era can not affect her at all. No matter how the era changes, she will not be destroyed, but will stay in this world forever!


    As long as this continent is still there, the power of the way of heaven will not disappear; as long as the power of the way of heaven does not disappear, it will exist forever!


    She will live with this continent forever!


    This is her ability, but also her curse!


    Living alone in a closed place for tens of thousands of years, I can never go out! And in the next tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, tens of millions of years, she will continue to live like this!


    It''s not a curse. What is it?


    In other words, no one will have a mental breakdown!


    Why don''t women want to be free?


    She is just a wisp of obsessive spirit. She shouldn''t have stayed in this world. When she was sober, she wanted to be free, and her method is very simple, that is, to give the power of care.


    In fact, intensive care is a weakened version of the power of the way of heaven. She gives the power of the way of heaven to the people of the rabbit ear tribe, hoping that one day she can use up her own power of the way of heaven.


    However, her practice is just a drop in the bucket!


    Tens of thousands of years of hard work, only consumed one billionth of her heavenly power!


    It''s not that she didn''t think about the method of "transplanting flowers and grafting trees" and entrusted the power of heaven to others at one time.


    But, as she said, she was estranged from the world.


    When she snatched the power of heaven, she died. From that moment on, she was not in the world.


    She has an invisible "wall" with the world.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this "wall", she is blocked, can not entrust the power of heaven at one time, can only through the "gap" of the wall, a little bit.


    Moreover, even if this "wall" disappears, you can entrust the power of heaven once and for all, but the other party must also exist in the same realm as her, otherwise it will be burst and self destruction!


    More importantly, because of the existence of "wall", this place can only come once in one''s life!

 Chapter 1747

    There are many restrictions.


    1£º A woman can only entrust the power of the way of heaven to the people who have good sex with her, that is, the people of the rabbit ear clan.


    2£º Because of the existence of "wall", women can''t entrust the power of heaven at one time.


    3£º This place can only be visited once in a lifetime.


    Therefore, women can only use the method of "giving the power of intensive care".


    But it''s not going to work.


    Because rabbit ears are doomed to decline.


    When the rabbit ear family was prosperous, this method had some effect.


    But now, there are only seven or eight people in the rabbit ear clan. What''s the effect of farting?


    Because of this, when Lin Chen said "transplanting flowers and grafting trees", the woman would immediately deny it.


    Lin Chen can think of the method, how can she not think of?


    But, see the woman retort, Lin Chen directly disdains a smile, say: "cut this estrangement, not over?"


    The woman''s delicate body trembled slightly. Although the expression and eyes still did not fluctuate, Lin Chen could feel her undulating mood.


    But the next moment, the woman sighed again: "I can''t cut it."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Lin Chen smiles and spreads his hand.


    The woman didn''t answer, but slowly raised her right hand and pointed to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t stop it.


    Finally, the thin jade finger of the woman gently touched Lin Chen''s eyebrow.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a huge stream of information rushed into Lin Chen''s mind like a torrent.


    Lin Chen only felt as if his head was going to be blown up. The severe pain made him grin, and a sense of rotation filled his nerves. It was very uncomfortable.


    When the information gradually dispersed and the pain gradually subsided, he found that the information had formed one picture after another.


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and "looked" at these pictures.


    This is the scene in which the woman in red plundered the secrets of heaven.


    Just looking at her back, Lin Chen knows that she must have been a world-famous woman who dared to compete with heaven!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Lin Chen has seen all the pictures.


    "Hoo ~"


    he exhaled a mouthful of turbid air and slowly opened his eyes.


    The information presented in these pictures is similar to his guess.


    The age of women is the end of the era.


    It''s the so-called "hero in troubled times".


    Countless lucky sons and robbers were born one after another to turn the world around.


    However, women are neither the children of luck nor the people to be robbed.


    She is just an ordinary person with better talent.


    In order to protect their family, friends, lovers, women and people fight, fight with the sky, my life by me not by the sky!


    In the end, she came to the last step - fight for the chance!


    As long as you know, since ancient times, only the son of Qi Yun and the person who should be robbed have been qualified to go to this step!


    However, ordinary people like women have come to this stage.


    You can imagine how hard she worked!


    In order to protect their families and lovers, women want to plunder and replace the way of heaven!


    But she was doomed to failure.


    Because she''s not the one to rob.


    The people who should be robbed were born before the collapse of the era. They should be robbed, and a new era will be established after success.


    Wudao emperor is a man who should be robbed.


    And he made it.


    The son of Qi Yun is different from those who should be robbed.


    The two sides are totally opposite!


    If the task of those who should be robbed is to destroy the old era, then the task of the son of Qi Yun is to continue the old era.


    No one knows the root cause of the era collapse.


    However, the old era will eventually collapse and a new era will emerge.


    At the end of each era, there will be many children of Qi Yun and people who should be robbed. The children of Qi Yun can prolong the life of the old era, while the people who should be robbed can accelerate the destruction of the old era and the birth of the new era.


    Just like the destruction of Xiandao era, although the root cause is unknown, the direct cause is the victory of Wudao emperor.


    At present, the woman in red also wanted to do the same thing as Wudao emperor, but she was not the one to be robbed, so she was bound to fail.


    At that time, at the critical moment of plundering the secret, she died in battle, destroying both her body and soul!


    But she also won.


    She successfully plundered most of the power of heaven!


    From that moment on, she plundered the power of the way of heaven, and her obsession, will be locked up here forever, never to be reborn!


    The former planted trees and the later became shade.


    Because of women''s semi success, the people who should be robbed ushered in the victory. The old era was shattered, countless strong people were wiped out, a new era was born, and many heavenly pride were born.However, it is precisely because the power of the way of heaven has been plundered that the new era only lasted for three or four thousand years, and then it went to destruction


    Women are locked up here, looking for a way to escape, and ultimately can only transfer the power of heaven to the people of the rabbit ear family.


    Although this is a drop in the ocean, it''s better than doing nothing.


    The above is the information that the woman gave to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen touched his chin, narrowed his eyes, showed a thinking expression, and asked: "do you know why the era will go to destruction?"


    Woman in red: "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed more tightly.


    Era will be destroyed, which is the eternal truth.


    However, no one knows the root cause of the destruction.


    However, this kind of thing is not what Lin Chen can think of now, so he came back and said again: "it''s still that sentence, just cut off the" wall "that separates you from the world."


    Woman: "now that you have seen my experience, you should know that it is the power of heaven that keeps me here. If you want to kill the power of heaven, there are only three kinds of people: one is reincarnation of martial arts sage, the other is the person who should be robbed, and the third is the son of Qi Yun. Today, the era of martial arts and Taoism is flourishing. Neither the man who should be robbed nor the son of Qi Yun appears. Only the reincarnation of martial arts sage can cut the power of heaven. However, samsara wusheng is the guardian of Wudao. They are blessed with Wudao, but they can''t appear here. "


    Samsara is equivalent to serving the master of martial arts.


    A woman in red is half heaven.


    One man does not serve two masters.


    How can a man who serves Wudao God appear in front of another God?


    So, this place, samsara wusheng can''t get in at all!


    What''s more, as the woman said just now, there are only three kinds of people who can cut the power of heaven.


    The son of Qi Yun and the person who should be robbed did not appear.


    Samsara wusheng can''t enter this place.


    So it''s a dead end!


    Lin Chen is still not satisfied, he asked: "as long as cut that layer of estrangement, the same person can come here infinite times to accept the power of heaven, right?"


    Woman: "well."


    The existence of that "wall" is the root cause of all problems.


    As long as the "wall" is cut, all problems can be solved.


    "I can cut the gap. At that time, you can entrust your strength to the current head of the rabbit ear clan, so that you can get rid of it. Although this process is quite long, it is only a few hundred years at most. "


    Without waiting for the woman''s consent, Lin Chen raised his right hand high, closed his eyes, and recited four words in his mouth:


    "here comes the crape myrtle sword."

 Chapter 1748

    It is the power of heaven that separates women from the world.


    In order to cut off the power of heaven, only samsara warrior saint can be found in the current warfighting continent.


    However, samsara can''t enter here at all.


    So, it''s a dead end.


    No accident, the woman will be trapped here forever, can''t live beyond.


    However, this accident happened.


    That''s Lin Chen!


    As the woman said, Lin Chen is a reincarnation who conceals heaven.


    He can not only enter this place, but also use the power of samsara martial saint!


    Now, he will use the power of samsara wusheng to cut the invisible "barrier"!


    Therefore, Lin Chen raised his right hand and said four words gently:


    "crape myrtle sword, come on."


    But the next moment, Lin Chen opened his eyes again.


    A look of displeasure flashed across his eyebrows.


    Because he can''t feel the position of Ziwei sword!


    In other words, he can''t summon crape myrtle sword!


    But think about it. It doesn''t belong to Zhanwu continent. How can Lin Chen summon things from Zhanwu continent in this place?


    Lin Chen slowly put down his right hand, touched his chin, and looked thoughtful.


    Woman in red: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen replied: "to tell you the truth, I was a reincarnated martial saint in my previous life."


    Woman in red: "well, I see it."


    She is equivalent to half god, now face to face with Lin Chen, how can she not see Lin Chen''s real identity?


    Lin Chen: "although I''m only in Nirvana now, er, you don''t know that nirvana is a very low state anyway, but even so, I can use the reincarnation power of martial saint in my previous life through some special methods."


    Unexpectedly, the woman in red said, "I know the realm of martial arts era. In fact, I know the realm of every era."


    "Oh? So it is


    Lin Chen is surprised at first, then nodded.


    After all, people are half god, and they are not God who disappeared with the collapse of the era. Although she has been locked up here forever, she certainly has the right to know about the great events of the era.


    Lin Chen continued: "the problem is that I can''t use the power of my previous life here, otherwise I will be able to cut this barrier."


    Woman in red: "because now you are neither soul nor entity. Now you are at most a body of consciousness. Of course you can''t use anything."


    "So..."


    Lin Chen nodded, that pair of brows more and more tight wrinkled up.


    Because of the existence of that layer of "estrangement", neither the soul nor the body of living people can enter here, only consciousness can enter here.


    Lin Chen is not a man waiting to die, he began to think about the method.


    However, even though Lin Chen had a lot of experience, it was the first time he met this kind of thing.


    Therefore, without experience, he could not come up with a solution.


    Just when Lin Chen racked his brains, the woman in red suddenly said, "I will give you the power of heaven, and you can have the entity."


    "Is there another way?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened slightly.


    However, immediately after, Lin Chen''s eyebrows suddenly slightly pick.


    Because he found that women''s words were not as rigid as before.


    You know, in the past, women called themselves "I", and their words were very old, which sounded very unpleasant.


    and now, as like as two peas, the red lady''s way of speaking is almost the same as Lin''s dust. Lin duer has no sense of her "classical" breath.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know why the woman in red changed so much in a short time.


    Although Lin Chen''s face didn''t have much expression fluctuation, the woman in red saw his mood change at a glance and explained: "this is evolution. According to your memory, I will change the way I used to speak and behave in order to facilitate communication. "


    Lin Chen''s eyes slightly a stare: "can you see my memory?"


    Woman in red: "I can''t see the specific memory, but I can feel the way of modern people''s words and deeds through feeling."


    "So..."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly.


    So it is.


    After all, the woman in red is an "old monster" that has existed for tens of thousands of years.


    In these tens of thousands of years, the era has been changing, and the change of era may also cause the change of common language.


    If she does not "evolve" in time, she will not be able to communicate with future generations.


    But she evolved, not by learning, but by feeling.


    Just by feeling Lin Chen''s memory, in less than half a quarter of an hour, she could be no different from the modern people in the Warring States.


    This should be the special power of "God"!Lin Chen didn''t think much about it, but touched his chin and said, "you give me the power of heaven, that is to give me a layer of protection. After getting the protection, I am equivalent to having an entity, isn''t that the truth?"


    Woman in red: "that''s right."


    "Give it to me."


    Lin Chen didn''t hesitate and said so directly.


    The woman in red shook her head: "you already have intensive care, I can''t give it."


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    However, with his IQ, he suddenly realized in the blink of an eye.


    He lost the body he was born again, and he was an upright man fighting in the mainland.


    Since he is a living creature in Zhanwu, he has been "protected" by the way of heaven since he was born!


    As the saying goes, everything has spirit.


    However, who gave this "spirit"?


    My God!


    It''s God who has given us the spirit of a flower and a tree!


    In fact, at the moment of seeing the woman in red, Lin Chen understood everything.


    Everything has a spirit, which is the same thing as the "protection" of the rabbit ear clan!


    The rabbit ear people are not creatures of this era, so they can''t get the "spirit" given by God. They can only survive in the war through the "spirit" given by the false god, the woman in red.


    Again, the power of heaven is the same.


    One can get "spirit" once in one''s life.


    Lin Chen''s body has gained "spirit", so the "spirit" of the woman in red can''t occupy the nest of magpies.


    Well, there''s a problem again


    However, when Lin Chen fell into meditation again, the woman in red suddenly said, "although your body has spirit, your soul has no spirit."


    This words a, Lin Chen''s eyes immediately shoot out two Jing Guang!


    Lin Chen is a reincarnated man. In other words, the way of heaven doesn''t notice his soul!


    Since he didn''t realize it, it means that the way of heaven didn''t protect his soul!


    You know, the rebirth of Lin Chen is an extremely A great coincidence!


    The original owner happened to be killed, and his soul happened to be broken, but his body didn''t die completely. At this time, Lin Chen''s soul happened to come and revive himself


    Lin Chen''s reincarnation is composed of innumerable coincidences! It is also because it is so coincident that even the existence of the way of heaven, are not aware of the slightest difference!

 Chapter 1749

    Lin Chen''s body can''t accept intensive care.


    However, Lin Chen''s soul can receive intensive care.


    Woman in red: "can you use the power of your previous life through your soul?"


    Lin Chen nodded: "certainly."


    Woman in red: "although the power of the way of heaven is the same thing, there may be some subtle differences between my power of the way of heaven and the power of the way of heaven of martial arts. Now that you are weak, these differences will not have any impact on you, but after you are strong, these differences may bring you fatal harm."


    She''s putting the scandal ahead.


    Only in this way can Lin Chen correctly realize the advantages and disadvantages of this matter.


    Unlike many people, they only deceive others and do whatever they can to achieve their goals, saying only the good but not the bad, thus harming many ignorant people.


    The woman in red didn''t do it.


    Although she wanted to be free, she was kind in her heart.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Lin Chen felt his chin and pondered.


    After all, it''s not a small thing.


    Although Lin Chen''s soul has no "spirit", the reason why he was not found by the way of heaven is because of the obstruction of the body.


    However, once his soul has a "spirit", and this "spirit" is not given by Wu Dao and Tian Dao, who knows if Tian Dao will find it?


    As the woman in red said, there must be a difference between her heavenly power and that of martial arts!


    Lin Chen is not the kind of lengtouqing who can only show off his personal heroism. In order not to delay his future development, he must make a good decision and never do stupid things!


    Seeing that Lin Chen fell into thinking, the woman in red continued: "once your soul has the" spirit "I gave you, then, unless it is the way of heaven in martial arts, other people will not be aware of your true identity."


    "Samsara wusheng is not aware of it?"


    Lin Chen immediately asked.


    Woman in red: "that''s right. Samsara wusheng is just a servant of the way of heaven. They are not qualified to detect the subtle differences. "


    Lin Chen touched his nose with a smile: "this is a very attractive condition."


    His biggest enemy now is Qin Changkong.


    There is only one thing he wants to do now, that is to grow up secretly under Qin Changkong''s eyes!


    When, even in the face of people like Qin Changkong, Lin Chen has the power to protect himself, so it''s not too late to expose his identity at that time!


    But to tell the truth, now, Lin Chen is on the edge of identity exposure at any time!


    For example, just now Lin Chen wanted to use the crape myrtle sword, which was an extremely dangerous move!


    Of course, Lin Chen recognized Qin Changkong and was not aware of this place, so he was so bold.


    Qin Changkong may be able to detect the difference of Lin Chen, but he absolutely can''t detect the source of the difference!


    Therefore, rather than being bold, it is also "cursory".


    If really bold, direct full use of the power of the body, and Qin Changkong dry on the end!


    Of course, in that case, without a breath, the forest dust will disappear.


    Let''s get to the point.


    The soul protection given by women in red has both advantages and disadvantages.


    Lin Chen felt his chin and weighed it in his heart.


    The woman in red was obviously patient, motionless and quiet.


    Of course, she has been alone in this place for tens of thousands of years, even now she has a mental breakdown, but her patience is not what ordinary people can imagine!


    However, soon, Lin Chen made a decision.


    He is not indecisive.


    He looked at the woman in red: "give it to me."


    Woman in red: "the decision you make today, when you are strong, may become the direct cause of the fall."


    Her voice is still so elegant and sweet, as if to let people fall in, just listen to the voice, can make a lot of men thirsty!


    Lin Chen nodded: "well, I have made up my mind. Give it to me."


    The woman in red is not the generation of ink, she said: "put up your hands, stretch out."


    Lin Chen did it.


    But the woman in red also stretched out her hands and clasped them with Lin Chen''s.


    Ten fingers are connected.


    This is the intimate action between lovers.


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    However, he did not come back to his senses. Suddenly, a fragrant wind came to his face.


    Then, Lin Chen''s eyes darkened. Then they feel their lips, by a moist "cold" to occupy.


    Lin Chen blinked violently.


    Blinking speed, that''s quite fast!


    Because he''s kissing the woman in red now!


    No! To be exact, he was forced to kiss!


    I''ve been forced to kiss again?!


    What are these things!


    How many times has he been forced to kiss since he came to the rabbit ear clan?


    Is it true that women have been kissing men since ancient times?Kiss me without my permission?


    I don''t want dignity!


    However, although I think so in my heart, my body is quite honest.


    Anyway, Lin Chen is not a trace of resistance!


    Not only because of some primitive Yu Wang, but also because Lin Chen knew that there must be a reason why the woman in red did so.


    She''s protecting Lin Chen!


    But then again, do women in red have to do such intimate acts when they give care to every tuer people?


    Lin Chen''s heart suddenly very curious.


    But he didn''t ask.


    His mouth is now "dead" blocked, how to ask?


    ¡­¡­


    Time flows by.


    I don''t know how long


    Anyway, it''s a long time


    Lin Chen feels suffocated!


    He couldn''t understand why he felt suffocated.


    Now he is just a body of consciousness, neither soul nor body. Why does he feel suffocated?


    However, Lin Chen does not have the mind to consider these now.


    The feeling of suffocation is very uncomfortable. He just wants to get rid of the beautiful woman in front of him, take a breath, cough, and then continue!


    However, when Lin Chen was more and more out of breath, suddenly, the woman stopped, and then slowly moved her lips away.


    "All right."


    She said.


    Lin Chen gasped hard at first, and then asked in surprise, "is this the end?"


    The woman in red sat back in her chair: "yes, your soul has been protected."


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and felt his body carefully. Then he opened his eyes and shook his head gently: "I can''t feel it at all."


    It makes sense.


    The power of the way of heaven is both mysterious and mysterious. If it can be felt by people, how can it be called mysterious?


    You know, in this world, anything that can be really felt can be studied and artificially created.


    Only things that can''t be felt but actually exist are qualified to be eternal mysteries.


    This is how the power of heaven protects us.


    The next moment, Lin Chen did not hesitate, directly raised his right hand.


    Obviously, he wants to feel crape myrtle sword again!


    However, at this time, the woman in red suddenly said: "only to protect the soul, I will do so, to protect the body, just hand in hand. And, soul care, you are the first

 Chapter 1750

    Hearing the woman''s words, Lin Chen didn''t open his eyes, but the corner of his mouth was slightly imperceptible.


    Before Lin Chen was still curious, is not every rabbit ear people, want to get intensive care, must kiss with a woman?


    However, now it seems that Lin Chen is the first person to kiss a woman.


    Maybe Lin Chen''s possessiveness is stronger. Although the woman in red is not his woman, he still cares that the woman kisses others before him.


    The woman in red doesn''t know why she wants to explain to Lin Chen.


    In fact, she doesn''t have to explain.


    "Maybe there''s something comfortable about this man. I don''t want him to hate it."


    The woman''s face was expressionless, and this sentence flashed through her mind.


    She stares at Lin Chen with her eyes without emotion.


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and held his right hand high, sensing the position of Ziwei sword.


    Time flows by.


    It passed unconsciously, about a quarter of an hour.


    You know, when Lin Chen was in the land of ten thousand demons slaughtering immortals, he felt the position of crape myrtle sword in a moment and called it!


    But now, half a quarter of an hour has passed, Lin Chen still doesn''t seem to feel where the crape myrtle sword is?


    You can imagine how mysterious this place is!


    However, at the next moment, Lin Chen''s eyebrows suddenly moved slightly, and then he opened his eyes, grinned and said: "I feel it."


    Almost without any hesitation, Lin Chen clenched his hand and spat out four words:


    "crape myrtle sword, come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world.


    Sakura Bunny stands on the ruins of the square.


    In front of her eyes, there was a light of human shape, which was flickering and flickering.


    The man in the light is Lin Chen.


    However, even if Lin Chen was in front of him, the beautiful face of Sakura rabbit was still full of worry.


    Because, since the moment Lin Chen was covered with light, the connection between her and Lin Chen was broken!


    Although Lin Chen was the first one she sent in after she became the patriarch, her mother reminded her many times last night that her connection with Lin Chen could not be broken!


    Because she relies on this one silk remaining connection, call Lin Chen back.


    But now, what is the connection between her and Lin Chen?


    Although Lin Chen was standing in front of her, she couldn''t feel it at all!


    Although Sakura rabbit has no experience and doesn''t know what happened, she instinctively realizes that something has happened.


    Something''s wrong!


    "Did I screw up? Can''t Lin Chen come out? Is he going to be locked up in that place forever? "


    This series of questions, let Sakura rabbit''s beautiful face, was worried about the color gradually distorted.


    But after all, Sakura Bunny has become the head of the rabbit ear clan. She can''t be in such a mess. So she took a few deep breaths and tried to calm herself down. She said: "the mother emperor once said last night that she could get intensive care in half an hour, at most a quarter of an hour. Now it''s about a quarter of an hour..."


    From the moment Lin Chen was covered with light, Sakura Bunny was calculating time.


    Nearly a quarter of an hour has passed.


    "Wait, wait, maybe Lin Chen will come out next moment."


    Cherry rabbit heart way, that pair of light red beautiful eyes, twinkle with the color of hope.


    However, with the passage of time, her face gradually turned into despair.


    ¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour has passed!


    Lin Chen still didn''t call her!


    Sakura rabbit almost fell to the ground unsteadily!


    At most a quarter of an hour will end things, but now has passed a quarter of an hour!


    In other words, Lin Chen can''t come out!


    He''s trapped in it forever!


    Boom!


    Sakura rabbit just felt her heart was hit violently, and her eyes turned red instantly because of her extremely uncomfortable mood!


    Although she has just become Lin Chen''s woman for a few days, she has made up her mind to be Lin Chen''s woman all her life!


    However, Lin Chen is now trapped in that place, in other words, Lin Chen has died!


    Cherry rabbit''s red eyes, there are crystal tears flashing.


    However, the tears did not flow. Sakura rabbit took a deep breath again and said, "think of a way! Do something! I''ll find a way


    She is holding her head in both hands, and she wants to tear off her hair. Her anxious and painful appearance is really distressing.


    But she will eventually fall into complete despair.


    Because since the establishment of the rabbit ear tribe, there has been no precedent of calling "dead" people back!As for Sakura''s strength, it was smashed to pieces


    "Plop!"


    She knelt feebly on the ground, her white and tender knees hit the ground, and her skin was scratched, with blood flowing out.


    But Sakura Bunny didn''t feel any pain at all. She was pale and her eyes were blank. She was deeply remorseful.


    That''s right! What she blames is not Lin Chen, but herself!


    She blamed herself for not being able to call Lin Chen back!


    She resented her incompetence!


    Sakura rabbit didn''t complain about Lin Chen.


    She didn''t blame Lin Chen for agreeing to the woman''s request. She didn''t blame Lin Chen for being good at advocating and not listening to her. She just blamed her own incompetence!


    With such a good wife, what do you want from your husband?!


    However, even though cherry rabbit''s heart has been in a mess, her mind still does not stop running, but crazy thinking about the way to save Lin Chen!


    She can''t just watch Lin Chen die!


    I don''t know whether it''s because of excessive brain use or excessive anxiety. Cherry rabbit''s pink hair is turning white!


    One hair turns white, two hair turns white, three hair turns white


    To put it in a bad way: she''s dying of anxiety!


    In this world, if there is one person who is so worried about your death that he turns his hair white, you can blow it all your life


    "Lin Chen, I won''t let you go! I won''t let you disappear! I won''t let you die like this


    Sakura is holding her hands tightly. Because of the strength of clenching, her long nails have been broken!


    But she still didn''t feel it!


    Her hair is becoming white one by one, in the blink of an eye, there are more than ten hair become white!


    However, just when Sakura''s spirit was about to collapse, suddenly, she felt something strange, and then suddenly looked up to the sky.


    You know, Sakura rabbit has been completely immersed in the thought of how to save Lin Chen, even if there is an enemy approaching, she may not be able to detect, how can she detect the difference between heaven and earth?


    The only reason is:


    the difference between heaven and earth is so strong that cherry Bunny can''t detect it!

 Chapter 1751

    The sky turned black! Day becomes night!


    Can cherry Bunny not detect it?


    She looked up at the dark sky, and the whole person fell into a short period of consternation.


    "This What''s the matter? "


    She took a breath of saliva.


    Although I don''t know what happened, the woman''s sixth sense told him that there must be a big event next!


    What a big deal!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Emperor domain.


    This is a tower that goes up to the sky.


    No one knows the number of floors of this tower.


    But below the clouds alone, there are 9999!


    It is worthy of being the highest tower in the Empire.


    However, it was this tower that seemed to last forever. Suddenly, it vibrated violently. Along with the whole empire, there was a big earthquake!


    That''s right! The whole empire!


    You know, as the first territory of the Warring States, the terrifying degree of the imperial territory is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    There is a good saying: in the Empire, on a brick, there may be more than ten big men standing!


    What is a big man?


    There is the support of the powerful warrior behind!


    To put it in a more popular way: in the imperial realm, there are big men everywhere!


    Countless sects and forces are spreading here. Here, even the weakest forces may be stronger than those of Shengzong and daozong in the hundred dynasties!


    The competition in the Empire was quite fierce.


    But the Empire had its own rules.


    It is precisely because of this set of rules that, no matter how fierce the competition is, the emperor''s territory is also the most orderly place in the martial arts continent. Here, even the Emperor Wu and the powerful martial saints dare not fight at will!


    Since ancient times, the imperial region has been suppressed by countless powerful people with strong morale. It is known as the safest place in the Warring States continent!


    However, today, the entire imperial territory is an earthquake!


    And the source of the vibration is the highest tower in the Empire!


    The clan and forces in the imperial realm are protected by array. Generally speaking, the external shock and abnormality cannot be introduced into the clan forces.


    Although these sects and forces were indeed in the imperial domain, their array separated them from the imperial domain.


    It is reasonable to say that even if the outside world is shattered, these forces will not be aware of it.


    However, today''s earthquake, but let all the forces of the imperial domain, all shaking up!


    Including the first case of Zhanwu in mainland China!


    Therefore, countless strong people are shocked!


    Including those old monsters who have been closed for decades, hundreds of years or even thousands of years, they are also shocked!


    On this day, there are no less than 100 strong people waking up in the Empire!


    Countless eyes, all concentrated on the highest tower of the Empire!


    However, the tower is just shaking violently, and nothing else is different.


    The shaking lasted nearly a quarter of an hour.


    A quarter of an hour later, the shaking earth gradually returned to calm.


    However, the line of sight that condenses between the heaven and the earth does not disperse together!


    The weakest of the masters of these lines of sight is also the top martial saint!


    Among them, there are dozens of samsara wusheng!


    You know, the samsara between heaven and earth is not a hundred names!


    Now, more than half of samsara wusheng have come here!


    It is conceivable that the vibration of the highest tower in the imperial realm caused such a great shock!


    They stayed here for a day, two days, five days, half a month


    But no matter how long they stay, the result is the same: nothing else!


    They "stay" here, seems to be looking forward to something, but the final result, let them very disappointed.


    They didn''t see the results they wanted to see.


    The tallest tower in the imperial realm simply vibrated for a quarter of an hour, and nothing else happened. Even if something else happened, they didn''t notice it.


    Of course, they are also convinced that nothing else has happened.


    Dozens of big men''s eyes stare at here. If it''s really strange, how can it escape from their eyes?!


    ¡­¡­


    On the surface, no one cares about the vibration of the highest tower in the Empire, as if it had been forgotten for a long time.


    However, anyone who is a little sensitive can realize that the atmosphere of the whole empire has changed since the first tower was shaken!


    The original imperial territory was peaceful, known as the safest place in the world. Although the competition was fierce, it was full of vigor and vitality, and each other was at peace.


    But now the emperor domain is full of undercurrents! Countless big men who have been closed for decades or even hundreds of years have gone out of the pass one after another. It seems that they are planning these things.


    Of course, for small people, what these big guys want to do, they are not in charge of, nor qualified to manage.Even if you can''t manage yourself well, do you still manage others? What are you talking about!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back to the day when the first tower of the Empire shook.


    Ten thousand demon domain.


    On the ruins of the tuer people''s Square.


    Sakura rabbit blinked.


    However, it was in the blink of an eye that night turned back into day again!


    The sudden bright light made Sakura rabbit squint.


    She doesn''t know what happened.


    "Did I get dizzy just now?"


    In the end, that''s all she can think about.


    Maybe it was because she was so worried that she was dazzled, so she regarded the day as the night.


    However, this reason is too far fetched!


    No matter how anxious she was, she was not blind. How could she not even distinguish black from white?


    But Sakura didn''t think much about it.


    Continue to think about ways to save Lin Chen!


    However, when she racked her brains, her face suddenly changed!


    Then, it''s like picking up a baby. Sakura''s breath suddenly shortens countless times. Then her shocked face turns into a surprise!


    Because the connection between her and Lin Chen has been reestablished!


    She can feel Lin Chen!


    Before, although Lin Chen was standing in front of her, she couldn''t feel it at all.


    At that time, Lin Chen was like a mass of air, she could not feel it at all!


    Now, she can really feel the existence of Lin Chen!


    So, can Sakura Bunny not be surprised?


    ¡­¡­


    In the meantime, in the back room.


    In Lin Chen''s hand, there is a purple sword light, but this sword light is gradually disappearing.


    In front of him was the door of the chamber of secrets.


    It''s just that the door is now split in two!


    "Hoo ~"


    looking at the stone gate that has been cracked in front of him, Lin Chen slowly spits out a foul breath and shows a satisfied smile.


    But the next moment, Lin Chen said: "in order to contain the power of samsara wusheng, I used most of the power of crape myrtle sword just now. It''s estimated that the whole empire has been shocked now. Alas, trouble."


    "Don''t worry, the creatures in Zhanwu don''t notice here."


    Said the woman in red.


    Lin Chen spread out his hand: "even so, the abnormality of the noumenon will surely attract the attention of countless people. Even if they can''t find me for the time being, my present situation must be countless times more dangerous than before!"

 Chapter 1752

    Before, no one paid attention to forest dust.


    With the passage of time, those who are strong will even gradually forget Lin Chen!


    And this kind of time is the best time for the growth of forest dust.


    No one remembers him anyway. No matter how much Lin Chen makes trouble, there won''t be any big problem.


    But now it''s different!


    The trembling of the highest tower of Zhongzhou imperial region shocked all the people in the imperial region!


    Perhaps those who don''t know, just think that there was a regular earthquake, will not take this matter to heart.


    But those in the know will firmly remember this!


    Moreover, all those who know, even those who know a little, are probably giants!


    Now they have the name "Lin Chen" in their mind!


    If Lin Chen makes a big deal in the future, then these people are likely to turn their suspicious eyes to him!


    As Lin Chen said, he is in danger now! Very dangerous!


    The woman in red said, "no matter who it is, as long as he is a living creature in the Warring States, he will not be aware of the source of your body changes, and he will not be aware of here."


    "I know that."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Last time, Lin Chen used the crape myrtle sword, which shocked a small number of people, and this small group of people all know that someone used the crape myrtle sword.


    But this time it''s different.


    No one knows that Lin Chen used the crape myrtle sword!


    They don''t feel it at all!


    Even the strongest people think that Lin Chen''s noumenon is just a simple vibration, but they don''t know and can''t detect the cause of the vibration!


    In fact, the reason of vibration is very simple.


    In order to cut off the shackles of heaven''s power, Lin Chen''s sword just now consumed most of the power of crape myrtle sword!


    Crape myrtle sword has been kept in Lin Chen''s noumenon, and is moistened by the power of noumenon all the time. Lin Chen extracts most of the power of crape myrtle sword at once, thus affecting the noumenon. Can the noumenon not shake?


    But, as the woman in red said, no one was aware of it.


    Of course, if those people can detect this place, then Lin Chen is finished now!


    Not even ashes!


    "Forget it, the soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth. It''s meaningless to worry about these. Anyway, they can''t find me for the moment. I''ll go out to see the specific situation and make corresponding plans according to the situation."


    Lin Chen stretched a stretch, so said.


    Woman in red: "you seem to be very afraid of your real identity exposure. As a reincarnated man, you really fail to live."


    "Who said it wasn''t?"


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    As a strong man reborn after a thousand years, it is reasonable to say that in today''s world, countless big men are his apprentices and grandchildren. He should live a very natural and unrestrained life, and go smoothly in all aspects!


    However, the fact is just the opposite!


    Lin Chen could not and did not dare to reveal his true identity!


    After all, his enemy is Qin Changkong, who may have become the strongest man in the world!


    Even if someone wants to be loyal to Lin Chen, I''m afraid that within two days, that person, along with his family, friends, clan, etc., will be killed!


    At that time, Lin Chen will surely die.


    Therefore, Lin Chen can only survive.


    Do you think Lin Chen wants to "go to hell"?


    As the strongest scoundrel a thousand years ago, Lin Chen was so arrogant that if he didn''t have nothing to do, how could he choose this "humble" way of life?


    In fact, Lin Chen is very upset at the moment!


    Crape myrtle sword is his own strength, he uses his own strength, not only careful before using, there are so many concerns after using!


    It''s so annoying!


    Therefore, what Lin Chengang said to the woman is actually a kind of complaint.


    He''s venting his emotions.


    However, Lin Chen is a man with a strong heart after all. No matter how hard it is, he can still find a blooming flower from this difficult living environment


    Lin Chen said: "well, I''ve said all that should be said. The gap between you and this world has been broken. Now that there is a connection, let''s come according to our previous agreement."


    However, hearing the words, the woman in red shook her head directly: "this place will soon be discovered by the way of heaven of Wudao. At that time, the way of heaven of Wudao will destroy this place and me."


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly stare.


    He forgot about it!


    Before, there was a gap between this place and this world, and this world was not aware of its existence.


    But now, this place has a connection with this world!


    The way of heaven of martial arts must feel it!


    As the saying goes, one mountain does not allow two tigers.A woman in red is equivalent to half a God. How can the God of martial arts allow her to exist?


    Will bring down destruction!


    Lin Chen patted his forehead hard.


    He claimed to be thoughtful, but he missed the key link!


    "Then what? How fast is it? How long will the way of heaven find you


    Lin Chen looked at the woman in red and asked.


    Woman in red: "in fact, there''s no need to worry. Although the martial arts of heaven is prosperous, it''s not easy to be aware of my existence. As long as I find a carrier and use it as a cover, the way of heaven in martial arts will not notice me. "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen blinked.


    In fact, the meaning of a woman is very simple:


    although the way of heaven is powerful, she is not a vegetarian!


    "That''s right. This woman is half heaven after all, and can''t be measured by common sense."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Over the years, Lin Chen has been avoiding the heavenly way of Wu Dao. No matter what he does, he should make sure not to disturb the heavenly way of Wu Dao in advance, so that he has a little fear of the heavenly way of Wu Dao.


    But women in red are different.


    She''s half heaven!


    She is not afraid of the way of heaven!


    But think about it, she once laid hands on the way of heaven in the era where she lived. She didn''t even pay attention to the way of heaven in that era. Naturally, she would not pay attention to the way of heaven in the era of martial arts!


    This is her pride!


    Of course, if she really fights with the way of heaven, then the loser must be her.


    The way of heaven of Wudao is in its heyday now, but she is just a quasi way of heaven. The two sides are not on the same level. How can they be compared?


    Lin Chen is not indecisive.


    Now that you know the details, make the next plan!


    He touched his chin and said, "the way of heaven in the era of martial arts is not aware of your existence for the time being, but all this is only temporary. You have to find a host, and that host is the current head of the rabbit ear clan. How about that?"


    Woman in red: "no problem."


    She created the rabbit ear clan, and the relationship between her and the rabbit ear clan is naturally the best.


    "But before that, let Kirin get your care."


    Lin Chen raised his clothes, touched his small abdomen and said.

 Chapter 1753

    However, the woman in red shook her head and said, "no way."


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    Can''t?


    Why is there no way?


    The woman in red replied, "first, Kirin is not a creature in the era of martial arts. 2¡¢ Kirin didn''t come with you. To sum up, I can''t take care of Kirin. "


    Now what comes to this place is Lin Chen''s consciousness.


    The essence of Lin Chen is not here.


    And Kirin lodges in the noumenon of forest dust.


    Since Kirin is not here, how can she protect him?


    "This is troublesome. Can''t Sakura Bunny send Kirin in again?"


    Lin Chen felt his chin and murmured.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s idea, the woman in red said, "there''s no need to be so troublesome. As long as the current head of the rabbit ear clan reaches the level of Yuanying, he can use my strength to protect Qilin."


    "Yuanying?"


    Lin Chen blinked again.


    Yuanying realm?


    What is this realm?


    The woman in red explained, "Yuanying in my era is equivalent to wuzun in Wudao era."


    "I see."


    Lin Chen suddenly realized.


    Then he felt his chin and thought.


    From then on, cherry Bunny will be the host of the woman in red. In this way, cherry Bunny can not only become the cover of the woman in red, but also gain the power of the woman in red.


    But that''s the problem.


    Before Lin Chen does things, he should make sure that he has no worries after the success.


    But now, Lin Chen has a worry!


    What if the woman in red takes the cherry rabbit away?


    As a half god, is it not easy for a woman in red to give up a Nirvana?


    The woman in red could see Lin Chen''s worries at a glance, and said, "I''m just an obsession, not a soul. You can rest assured that I can''t give up the host."


    She''s just an obsession.


    Because of the power of heaven, she can exist.


    But, in essence, she is just a obsession.


    Her essence determines that she can''t give up Sakura rabbit at all!


    The woman in red continued, "and I won''t give up the current patriarch of the rabbit ear clan. I have no worries in this world. Why should I live again?"


    Although her tone is flat, you can feel her invisible sadness.


    Sorrow comes from the heart.


    The woman in red said, "I will stay in that girl''s body until that girl completely digests my strength."


    "How long will it take to digest it completely?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    The woman in red replied, "before the robbery and after the Mahayana, they are equivalent to those before the wusheng and after the Wudi in your Wudao era."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen blinked.


    Would you like to be a martial saint?


    Can cherry Bunny reach the realm of quasi wusheng?


    According to Lin Chen''s conjecture, Sakura''s talent is really good, but it''s only good. The highest level of her life should be Wu Huang.


    But now, the woman in red says that cherry Bunny can digest her power completely only after she becomes a quasi martial saint?


    It seems that after becoming her host, Sakura Bunny is not an ordinary person!


    The woman in red continued: "if we say the specific time and practice step by step, it will take about 30 years to get there."


    "Thirty years?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes stare!


    From nirvana to quasi wusheng, only 30 years?


    This is too fast!


    Against heaven!


    How can it be so fast!


    You know, it took Lin Chen eighty-eight years to enter wuzun and reach the realm of wusheng!


    And Sakura bunny from the eight turn nirvana to the quasi wusheng, only 30 years?!


    "But how do you know the state of Sakura bunny?"


    Lin Chen blinked and asked.


    Woman in red: "you once said that the realm of you and that girl is almost the same. I calculated it a little on the basis of your realm."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen''s eyes stare again!


    It turns out that the starting point is not the eight turn nirvana, but the four turn Nirvana!


    The span is bigger!


    Lin Chen seems to have seen that in the near future, Sakura rabbit will throw it away!


    But who makes Sakura Bunny and the woman in red look good?


    This is the chance for Sakura Bunny alone!


    The story of the woman in red changed: "but when that little girl becomes a martial saint, maybe there will be a series of problems. There are some subtle differences between Wu Dao and Tian Dao. When she is powerful, these differences will probably kill her. ""What do you want me to do?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "I will tell that little girl, after she becomes a quasi martial saint, don''t be in a hurry to become a saint, wait for you for decades, let you become a martial Saint first, then you will have the ability to protect her."


    The woman in red said leisurely.


    "So..."


    Lin Chen touched his chin.


    If he becomes a martial saint, Lin Chen will not be afraid of Qin Changkong, not to mention the way of heaven!


    "Good."


    Lin Chen resolutely agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    They talked for a long time.


    Lin Chen returned to the topic and asked, "when will Sakura Bunny become a wuzun?"


    The woman in red replied, "take your realm as the starting point. It only takes three months for her to reach the realm of wuzun."


    "Less than three months..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and felt his chin.


    He couldn''t have been in the rabbit ear clan for more than two months.


    Therefore, the Kirin issue can only be postponed for two or three months.


    However, this time, Lin Chen did not come in vain.


    After all, he has now found a practical solution to the problem!


    Next, just wait until the time is right, and the Kirin issue can be solved perfectly!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen is ready to leave.


    All the problems have been solved. Why stay here?


    The woman in red suddenly stood up and said, "hold my hand."


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    But then he reacted and held the woman''s white and smooth catkin.


    At last, the two of them went out of the secret room together.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world.


    Although she has felt the existence of Lin Chen again, Sakura rabbit has found that the connection between her and Lin Chen is different from before!


    Before, the connection between her and Lin Chen was very weak.


    But now, the connection between them is very strong! That kind of feeling, like Lin Chen did not enter that place!


    That''s right! She felt as like as two peas before she entered the place.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at the bright light in front of her eyes, Sakura rabbit''s big eyes were full of doubts.


    However, just under her gaze, the light of human form suddenly flickered!


    The light was so dazzling that little rabbit couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    However, when Sakura rabbit re opened his eyes, his expression was slightly stunned at first, and then was covered by the color of surprise!

 Chapter 1754

    On the beautiful face of Sakura bunny, an irrepressible surprise appeared.


    Lin Chen stood in front of her, safe and sound.


    Sakura Bunny went straight into his arms.


    Lin Chen felt a gust of fragrant wind coming on his face, and then in his arms, there was a weak and boneless beauty.


    Looking at the happy expression of the beauty, Lin Chen guessed about it.


    "It worries you."


    He gently stroked the beauty''s back and said in a soft voice.


    Sakura rabbit gently shook his head: "just come out."


    Until this time, she did not blame Lin Chen for his good ideas.


    This makes Lin Chen very moved.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen in front of a bright, seems to think of something, said: "Oh right, give you something."


    With that, Lin Chen stretched out his right finger and put it on the center of cherry rabbit''s eyebrow.


    There was a flash of light at his fingertips.


    Before Sakura Bunny could recover, she felt a huge stream of information rushing into her mind, echoing in her mind like a flood.


    However, this huge information did not cause any impact on her. Instead, after she entered the mud pill palace, she immediately hibernated and did not move.


    Sakura rabbit blinked her eyes and asked, "what''s this?"


    Although puzzled, Sakura Bunny had no resistance at all.


    If she were someone else, she would not be able to get rid of the information in the mud pill Palace by any means now!


    But she believes in Lin Chen.


    She firmly believes that Lin Chen will not harm her.


    So, no matter how confused and uncomfortable she was, cherry Bunny didn''t make any resistance reaction, but was honest.


    Lin Chen replied: "it''s like this..."


    He told the whole story in detail.


    When heard half of the time, Sakura rabbit''s face can not suppress the startled up!


    What?!


    Did I hear you right?!


    My man brought the man out of the house?!


    Not only that, he also sent the man inside into my body?!


    When she heard Lin Chen''s words, she felt her chin and began to meditate.


    If it''s true as Lin Chen said, it''s really a big chance for him.


    What a chance!


    Looking at the beautiful appearance of Sakura rabbit, Lin Chen gently stroked his long pink hair and asked, "isn''t it very uncomfortable?"


    "Well."


    Sakura Bunny didn''t hide it, but he''s head is light.


    Now she only felt that a foreign body had entered her body, just like the first time with Lin Chen that night. This kind of feeling was very uncomfortable.


    However, Sakura rabbit still said with a smile: "just get used to it."


    "Thank you so much."


    Lin Chen''s voice is gentle.


    "No hard work, no hard work. This is the chance you gave me. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages."


    Cherry Bunny smiles, and the smile is bright and moving.


    In fact, Lin Chen did not explain the real drawbacks.


    That is, after the strength is strong, Sakura rabbit may be because of some subtle differences, leading to their own death!


    However, after all, it''s still early, so there''s no need to inculcate this with her now, so as not to make her worry and become obsessed.


    All of a sudden, a cold female voice rang out in Cherry rabbit''s mind: "next, I want to merge with your body. The process may be painful. You can bear it a little bit."


    Hearing this, Sakura rabbit immediately said to Lin Chen: "the man said that he would merge with my body..."


    However, as soon as Sakura Bunny finished speaking, a strong wind broke out in her body without warning, blowing up her long pink hair.


    Lin Chen was forced to retreat step by step by this strong wind.


    But his expression was as usual, and it was obvious that he knew it in advance.


    At the same time, Sakura rabbit''s mind once again sounded the cold female voice: "little girl, why do you tell him everything? I don''t have my own opinion? "


    She talks to Sakura just to ask for her opinion.


    But Sakura rabbit is good. After hearing this, she doesn''t even have the Kung Fu of Lengshen. Instead, she reports to Lin Chen first?


    "Because he is my man ~"


    ... "


    Time is flowing.


    Half an hour or so passed unconsciously.


    Since the wind broke out in Sakura''s body, her eyes have been closed tightly, and her expression seems to be painful.


    But now, Sakura''s expression has returned to peace.


    "It looks like it''s coming to an end."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Sure enough, after a few breaths, the gust of wind from Sakura''s body gradually disappeared, and her long pink hair, which rushed straight to the sky, also gradually fell down."In fact, it seems more beautiful to show your face."


    Lin Chen teased secretly in his heart.


    Sakura rabbit''s facial features are very symbolic and extremely beautiful.


    But her hairstyle is shawl long hair, air bangs, so the forehead looming, facial features are not fully exposed.


    Just now, her forehead was exposed because of the wind. It''s more beautiful when all the features are exposed.


    Of course, this is only her exclusive privilege.


    Some beauties with fat face or square face are not suitable for facial features.


    Cherry Bunny no matter what hairstyle is very good-looking, ordinary beauty dare not try hairstyle, if you give her, maybe it will be better!


    Lin Chen didn''t appreciate cherry rabbit''s beautiful face too much, but looked at her with a slightly surprised look.


    Because Sakura''s temperament is different from before.


    If her previous temperament is more of the majesty of the queen, then she is not only more dignified now, but also more of a sense of Secularity!


    To be more popular: before Sakura rabbit, it was only the queen of the world; now Sakura rabbit is the queen of the sky!


    Looking at the cherry bunny that the whole person seems to be shining, Lin Chen said: "this girl, among all the beauties I know, can already rank in the top three."


    It''s no exaggeration.


    For two generations, Lin Chen knows countless beauties.


    But even so, Sakura rabbit can still be ranked in the top three.


    Can imagine, now the cherry rabbit, in the end is how beautiful!


    I''m afraid even the tianbang beauty in the beauty list will be ashamed in front of Sakura Bunny!


    Lin Chen seems to have seen that in the near future, the pursuers of Sakura Bunny will row from Wanyao domain to Emperor domain and then to futu domain!


    At the thought of this, Lin Chen is not happy!


    Sakura Bunny is his woman. How can he tolerate his own women and be pursued by so many men? Oh no, maybe there are a lot of women among Sakura Bunny''s pursuers!


    "It seems that we have come up with a solution..."


    Lin Chen felt his chin and thought in his heart.


    He admits that he is possessive!


    But what''s wrong with being possessive?


    However, just as Lin Chen thought about it, the cold voice of the woman in red suddenly sounded in Lin Chen''s mind:


    "boy, you can rest assured that you have signed a contract between the two of you. She will never betray you, and she will be loyal to you all her life."

 Chapter 1755

    Sakura rabbit stood in the gentle sunlight, still closed his eyes did not open.


    Lin Chen blinked and asked: "contract? What contract? "


    The red haired woman replied, "when I created the rabbit ear clan, I added a little power of contract to their blood. As long as they sleep together, the contract will be established. From then on, the rabbit ear clan will love each other all their lives and never betray. Boy, you''ve been sleeping with this little girl, haven''t you? "


    "You can see that."


    Lin Chen touched his nose.


    "No matter how good her pursuers are, she will never fall in love with you. She will only love you all her life and never betray you, so you can rest assured."


    Said the woman in red.


    "That''s not what I''m worried about."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    He didn''t worry about Sakura falling in love with other people.


    He has confidence in himself.


    Only the kind of men who have no confidence in themselves will worry that their women will empathize and fall in love with others!


    "What are you worried about?"


    Asked the woman in red.


    Lin Chen replied: "I am worried that some strong people will use some coercive means in order to get her."


    Sakura Bunny is so beautiful.


    Even those who are strong like emperor Wu and sage Wu will salivate!


    Since ancient times, heroes are sad about beauty pass.


    Sakura Bunny is such a beauty!


    Therefore, Lin Chen is worried that Sakura''s beauty will bring her unprecedented danger!


    "You don''t have to worry about that. With me, even the strong man in the robbery period can''t attack her."


    Said the woman in red.


    "Dujie period is also the wusheng period..."


    Lin Chen felt his chin and thought.


    It seems that Sakura Bunny has a very strong bodyguard.


    The woman in red said, "but if I don''t do it, I won''t do it. Once I do it, I may bring disaster to the little girl. You know, the way of heaven in martial arts will never allow me to exist."


    "How likely is it?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    The woman in red replied, "once I do it, there is a 90% chance that I will be discovered by the way of heaven."


    "At least 90%... "


    Lin Chen showed a silent expression.


    In other words, as long as she hands, then the martial arts of heaven will find!


    One is death, the other is forced by others. Which is better?


    The woman in red continued: "even if I die, I won''t let her suffer any insult. She should think the same way."


    In the past, although women''s voice was clear and crisp, there was no emotion fluctuation.


    But this time, Lin Chen can clearly hear that there is a trace of cynicism in the woman''s voice!


    "It seems that this woman has been cheated by the scum man."


    Lin Chen laughed in his heart.


    Whether it is to add this kind of unnecessary contract to the rabbit ear clan, or the woman''s radical way of dealing with it, it shows that she has been cheated and hurt by the slag man!


    Of course, even a pure woman like Sakura bunny, who has never been hurt by a scum man, will bite her tongue and commit suicide in the first time if she meets a villain who "robs a civilian girl"?


    Because of the existence of the contract, Sakura rabbit''s loyalty to love, accurately speaking, is loyalty to Lin Chen, which is not what ordinary people can imagine!


    "Alas, beauty is in trouble. It''s not only men, but also themselves."


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart.


    Woman in red: "however, in the next few decades, I will guide this little girl to enter the period of absolute closed cultivation. Nine and a half days out of ten days have been closed cultivation. No contact with outsiders, so she will not meet that kind of unreasonable people


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    The woman in red continued: "boy, next you have to work hard to seize the time to cultivate and strive for the shortest time to achieve the strength to protect the little girl. Now you are too weak to protect her at all."


    "Well, I know."


    Lin Chen nodded seriously.


    With such a serious expression on his face, one can imagine how determined he is!


    However, in order to protect Sakura rabbit from other people''s invasion, and also in order not to let their own women dislike themselves, Lin Chen must improve her strength as soon as possible!


    Although Sakura Bunny will never dislike him, if his strength is weaker than Sakura Bunny by more than one or two levels, then he will dislike himself!


    "At least it must be Emperor Wu!"


    Lin Chen clenched his fist secretly.


    If you want to protect Sakura bunny, he should at least become emperor Wu!


    He wants to reach the realm of Emperor Wu in the shortest time!"In the next few decades, try to improve your strength. Once this little girl becomes a semi saint, it''s hard for her to become famous."


    The woman in red said, "if you want to protect her, or if you want to maintain your man''s dignity, you must have strong strength."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded seriously.


    "OK, this little girl will wake up soon. I won''t tell you more."


    The voice of the woman in red faded away.


    ¡­¡­


    Cherry rabbit slowly opened her eyes.


    In her light red eyes, there was a touch of crystal light, which seemed to let people fall in.


    She threw herself into Lin Chen''s arms again, holding Lin Chen in her arms, said with a smile like a flower: "that kind of uncomfortable feeling has disappeared."


    Now, the woman in red has completely integrated with Sakura bunny, just like the first time that she and Lin Chen had that night. As time goes on, they become one. Since they are not separated from each other, the sense of foreign body will certainly disappear.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply, the cherry rabbit''s beautiful eyes suddenly flashed, obviously thought of something, said: "by the way, just day suddenly turned into night, and then you came out, what happened?"


    There was a twinkle of curiosity in her eyes.


    "Day turns into night?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    If his sword turns the day here into night, it will surely be discovered by countless strong men!


    But now, there is no one here but the two of them.


    "It seems that the scene of day turning into night can only be seen by her."


    Lin Chen''s intelligence immediately guessed the clue of the matter.


    Only Sakura Bunny saw that day turned into night.


    What is the reason?


    Lin Chen guessed that it was Sakura bunny who had received intensive care from a woman in red.


    Lin Chen''s sword cuts off the estrangement between the woman in red and this world. Such a thing is equivalent to reversing Yin and Yang and reversing black and white!


    Therefore, only Sakura bunny, who has been protected by a woman in red, can see this scene.


    However, the creatures who had not been protected by the women in red, that is, the other warfighting mainland creatures other than the rabbit ear clan, could not see all this at all.


    Looking at Sakura rabbit''s big eyes, Lin Chen stroked her long hair and said in a pet voice:

 Chapter 1756

    Lin Chen explained the whole story of the matter simply.


    Although he did not say that he used the power of samsara wusheng, but how clever is Sakura bunny. From Lin Chen''s words, she can tell that Lin Chen must have used extremely powerful power!


    If not, the day can''t turn into night. This kind of reversal of yin and Yang and black and white can''t be done by ordinary people!


    "It''s my man, but he''s very powerful."


    Cherry Bunny holds Lin Chen in her arms. She is very proud in her heart.


    All of a sudden, Sakura rabbit seems to have heard something, her eyes become dull, as if she has been addicted to her own mind. The next moment she came back and said, "she asked me to tell you her name is wan, graceful Wan."


    "Wan?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    Until now, he didn''t know the name of the woman in red.


    But to be honest, it''s no use knowing a name.


    But Lin Chen didn''t expect that the name of the woman in red had only one word.


    "Sure enough, the culture of each era is different. The people in Wu Dao era have their own names, while the people in her era only have their own names, and they still have one word."


    Lin Chen felt his chin.


    "Lin Chen, I remember that you asked me before, how did the rabbit ear people give birth? Do you know the answer?"


    Sakura asked suddenly.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin shook his head.


    After entering the secret room, he was busy with business and had no time to ask such innocuous questions.


    But now that she had time, Lin Chen asked, "what did she say?"


    Sakura Bunny replied, "she said that she created offspring based on her own strength and according to the blood of her mother or father."


    "So..."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    The woman in red, as half of heaven, can really create creatures out of thin air.


    What''s more, she created the rabbit ear race before she became half heaven.


    Therefore, the creation of human beings is not a problem for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Before he came here, Lin Chen had a lot of doubts, including what is the intensive care of the rabbit ear tribe, why the rabbit ear tribe can reproduce asexually, and how the rabbit ear tribe can make Kirin survive in this world, and so on.


    Now, these doubts have been solved.


    It''s a complete success.


    "Sister Wan said just now that she gave you something. You should make good use of it."


    Sakura rabbit suddenly said again.


    "Sister Wan?"


    Lin Chen smiles.


    The age of the woman in red is older than that of the first generation patriarch of the rabbit ear clan! Even the first generation of patriarchs may have to call her mother honestly, but you, the 329 generation patriarch, call her sister?


    Is the generation disordered?


    but Lin Duo just tucked up a little bit in his heart. He did not make complaints about these trivial matters. Instead, he felt his chin and murmured, "what did she give me? Is that something? "


    Before his voice fell, Lin Chen took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    Consciousness enters the mud pill palace.


    Niwan palace is the place of soul.


    The next moment, Lin Chen was shocked.


    At this time, in his mud pill palace, the storm, thunder and lightning, wind and clouds, as if to heaven and earth!


    Moreover, in the sky that is about to collapse, there is a black whirlpool, like a black hole, as if it can absorb the consciousness of forest dust!


    As for old man Zhou Qing, now he has turned into a very humble purple light, shivering in the corner.


    He''s scared!


    Outside, Lin Chen frowned tightly!


    "The storm in the mud pill palace is a sign before the breakthrough, but what about the black hole? Is that Wan''s intensive care for me? Forget it, let''s make a breakthrough. We''re going to be overwhelmed. "


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen''s consciousness withdrew from the mud pill palace, then opened his eyes, looked at the cherry rabbit and said, "it''s time for us to go back."


    "Well."


    Sakura rabbit nodded without thinking.


    Although she didn''t know what happened, she could feel Lin Chen''s anxiety.


    The two left together.


    ¡­¡­


    There is only one reason why Lin Chen doesn''t break through here: it''s the territory of ten thousand demons, and there are too many strong ones. Lin Chen doesn''t know what happened to his soul. If he breaks through here, he may cause unnecessary danger and trouble!


    So we can only go back to the safe place to break through!


    And the safe place is the rabbit ear clan!


    The rabbit ears have a mysterious array to protect them. They can shield the way of heaven to a great extent, even the way of heaven, not to mention the creatures in the Warring States.¡­¡­


    Back to rabbit ears.


    Lin Chen moved to a remote area and began to break through.


    Sakura Bunny stood in the distance to protect the Dharma.


    There is a strong wind around Lin Chen''s body. A wonderful and powerful energy spreads from his body. This energy is like a wave and gradually covers the whole rabbit ear family!


    Shua! Shua!


    The two sisters of the Tang family appeared beside Sakura rabbit out of thin air. Looking at Lin Chen in the distance, they asked in one voice, "does he still practice soul power?"


    As the powerful, they can feel that Lin Chen is breaking through the power, is the soul power!


    Sakura Bunny didn''t know that Lin Chen had practiced soul power, but as a woman of Lin Chen, she couldn''t not even know this in front of outsiders, so she nodded: "well."


    The two sisters of the Tang family looked up at the sky.


    Then their brows wrinkled.


    Because there''s no difference in the sky.


    You know, a powerful soul cultivator will bring disaster when he breaks through.


    But now, what kind of disaster?


    Is Lin Chen''s soul strength not strong?


    If so, why should he be distracted to cultivate his soul power?


    However, the energy emitted from Lin Chen''s body has reached the level of Nirvana, and it is not the general Nirvana!


    This strength has been enough to lead to disaster!


    But the disaster didn''t appear!


    Why?


    Is Lin Chen''s soul strength really weak? Or is there another mystery here?


    Both were puzzled.


    However, they did not ask much, but with Sakura rabbit to protect Lin Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    An hour later.


    The breakthrough is coming to an end!


    Boom!


    Powerful momentum like a volcanic eruption from the body of the forest dust out of thin!


    How powerful is it?


    If Yuan Li''s accomplishments are taken as an example, Lin Chen''s momentum has exceeded the six turn Nirvana!


    But it has not yet reached the seven turn nirvana, which is between the two.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the wind between heaven and earth gradually subsided.


    "Hoo ~"


    Lin Chen opened her thin lips and slowly exhaled a mouthful of white heat. The powerful momentum around her body seemed to ebb, and all of it gathered in her body.


    Soul power cultivation is a successful breakthrough!

 Chapter 1757

    Lin Chen didn''t open his eyes, and his consciousness entered the mud pill palace again.


    By this time, peace had been restored in the Niwan palace, and the scene of storm and thunder had disappeared.


    But above the sky, the black whirlpool still exists.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    At the same time, a purple light flew over, and old man Zhou Qing''s old voice came from the light: "little guy, that thing is not simple."


    "You don''t have to say, I know."


    Lin Chen said angrily: "this thing was given to me by that woman. Of course, it''s unusual."


    Because old man Zhou Qing didn''t enter the secret room with Lin Chen, he didn''t know what happened between Lin Chen and the woman in red.


    But he knows that "Wan" is not simple! And since this round of black hole was given by that woman, it means that this round of black hole must have a bright future!


    "Ask that woman for yourself."


    Lin Chen said.


    "I agree."


    Old man Zhou Qing''s voice came from the purple light.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world.


    Lin Chen opens his eyes.


    Sakura Bunny and the two sisters of the Tang family came over. The former asked, "what is the state of your soul power now?"


    Lin Chen felt the surging soul power in the mud pill palace and said: "the middle level Heavenly Master."


    "The middle level Heavenly Master is equivalent to the six turn nirvana."


    Sakura murmured to himself.


    As one of the two major forces in the two world wars, its realm differentiation is almost the same as that of Yuanli.


    However, in the same realm, the soul power is much stronger than the yuan power.


    In the middle level, the corresponding realm of Yuanli is the middle level Nirvana realm.


    He is, the middle level nirvana is the general name of the four turn nirvana to the six turn nirvana, while the middle level Heavenly Master is the six turn nirvana, oh no, to be exact, it is beyond the six turn Nirvana!


    With Lin Chen''s current spiritual cultivation, in the high-level nirvana, he will be invincible as long as he doesn''t meet some abnormal conditions!


    The two sisters of the Tang family said with one voice: "since Lord Lin''s spiritual cultivation is a middle-level Heavenly Master, it should lead to disaster, but..."


    At this point, the two sisters looked up at the sky together.


    The sky is clear and cloudless on a fine day.


    There''s no sign of disaster!


    Lin Chen replied: "the rabbit ear clan is protected by a special array, which can stop the natural calamity. In fact, the ancient medicine clan also has this array, but this method can only stop for a while, but it can''t stop for a lifetime. Once I leave the rabbit ear clan, the natural calamity will come to me, and it can''t be avoided all the time."


    "And when are you going out?"


    Asked the two sisters.


    "Prepare first."


    Lin Chen said.


    His soul has been different from that of ordinary people.


    Tianjie is equivalent to Tiandao''s will. If Tiandao is aware of his abnormal soul, then things will be in trouble.


    Therefore, Lin Chen must ask for everything and be ready.


    ¡­¡­


    "Banish" the two sisters of the Tang family.


    Lin Chen looked at the cherry rabbit and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Sakura rabbit said: "sister Wan replied that she gave you a gift called three inches while giving you intensive care."


    "Gifted? It''s God''s business. "


    Lin Chen nodded slightly.


    Some people are different from ordinary people since they were born. For example, some special constitutions and some special abilities are talents.


    In the last life, Lin Chen''s constitution was crape myrtle''s body, which was called the invincible body. It was the gift given by the way of heaven.


    In this life, Lin Chen has no special physique or special ability. He is an ordinary person without any talent.


    The woman in red, as a part of heaven, certainly has the qualification to endow people with special abilities.


    "But then again, what is three inches?"


    Lin Chen asked with a wink.


    Sakura explained: "sister Wan said that three inches, as the name suggests, is the ability to make anything move three inches. As long as there is substance, no matter whether it is powerful or not, it will not affect the use of three inches. "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen''s eyes brightened: "can you make anything move three inches? Isn''t that the equivalent of law? "


    There was a little surprise in the tone!


    Just imagine, the enemy''s sword is about to pierce his head, but at this time, Lin Chen uses "three inches" to make the sword move three inches without any reason, and it''s lost!


    The enemy didn''t respond to what happened. Lin Chen took advantage of this time to attack the enemy. Is there any reason for the enemy not to die?


    You know, the fight between the real strong is just a small mistake, which may kill you!However, what really surprised Lin Chen was that no matter how powerful the enemy''s attack was, "three inches" could make it move three inches!


    That is to say, even if it is the attack of the martial saint, Lin Chen can make it move three inches!


    This kind of means is just against the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    "Seriously, attack me."


    Lin Chen throws the imperial sword to cherry rabbit and says.


    He wants to try the "three inch" ability!


    "Good."


    Cherry bunny, head light.


    She held the imperial sword high. The crystal light on the surface of the imperial sword was brilliant. At the same time, hundreds of figures appeared out of thin air above her head, exuding the ancient atmosphere of the vast wasteland!


    A visible funnel appears out of thin air. Above the funnel are hundreds of figures. Under the funnel are imperial swords. The power of hundreds of figures all flow into the imperial swords!


    Boom!


    Momentum gushing, surging!


    The power from the imperial sword has reached the level of wuzun!


    "Chop!"


    The next moment, Sakura rabbit drinks a light, toward the direction of Lin Chen, cut across the air!


    "Shua!"


    A sword Qi, crystal color, into crescent arc, towards the forest dust shot!


    If you don''t fight with all your strength, I''m afraid you will be seriously injured or even killed in an instant!


    No exaggeration at all!


    Lin Chen mouth slightly a smoke: "play really?"


    "Ah? Don''t you want me to be serious? "


    Sakura rabbit blinks her eyes and looks innocent.


    At this time, the crystal sword Qi is only very close to Lin Chen''s body!


    But at the critical moment, Lin Chen directly in the heart of the low shout: "three inches!"


    The outside world.


    There was no sound


    There''s no energy fluctuation


    Everything is peaceful


    As if nothing had happened


    But!


    Shua!


    The curved sword Qi of crystal color actually moved three inches to the left out of thin air, wiped Lin Chen''s shoulder and fell on the earth!


    Lost!


    Lin Chen''s body, like a broken kite, swished out.


    But he was not hit to fly, but because the speed of arc sword Qi was too fast, it caused a strong wind and blew him out.


    Although he flew a hundred feet away, he was not injured at all!

 Chapter 1758

    The earth is scarred.


    However, Lin Chen was not injured at all.


    He stood a hundred feet away, looking at the messy ground, and his mouth curved with satisfaction.


    The ability of "three inches" is really good!


    He is very satisfied!


    However, the satisfied smile on Lin Chen''s face hasn''t disappeared yet. Suddenly, his face changes, and then he can''t help kneeling on the ground.


    Big drops of cold sweat from his forehead, along the angular face, drop by drop on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Sakura rabbit saw this scene and ran to Lin Chen''s side.


    But she didn''t immediately lift him up.


    She thought that Lin Chen was injured. Since she was injured, she couldn''t help her to avoid secondary injury.


    Lin Chen held the ground with one hand and didn''t let himself fall down. He held his head with the other hand and said, "the soul power has been emptied."


    Hearing this, Sakura patted her head: "I forgot to tell you, sister Wan said, three inch can only be used once a day, and every time you use it, your soul power will be instantly emptied."


    "Hoo! Whoo! Hoo!... "


    Lin Chen gasped hard for several times, and then gradually adapted to the dizziness and powerlessness. He sat on the ground, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve, and said, "it seems that this ability is not so practical, I''m satisfied with it."


    It can only be used once a day, and after each use, there are so many sequelae


    This makes Lin Chen''s satisfaction with it drop to the extreme in an instant!


    "Sister Wan also said that when you use it many times and get used to it, you won''t feel so bad. Moreover, even if the enemy is just a martial arts practitioner in the empty Kingdom, his strength is not as good as you, but if you use the three inch ability, your soul power will be emptied instantly. "


    Cherry rabbit gently wiped Lin Chen''s sweat and said in a gentle voice.


    "That is to say, no matter whether the enemy is powerful or not, as long as I use three inches, my soul power will be drained, so..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He was never equivocal about anything.


    Now that we have understood the specific ability of "three inch", we should make a proper positioning for it.


    "Although three inch is powerful, it is not practical. It can only be used as a card to protect one''s life."


    Lin Chen thought in his heart: "and you can only use it once a day. If you don''t use it, you don''t need it. After all, once you use it, you can''t use it twice a day."


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen made a decision.


    "Are you all right?"


    Sakura rabbit''s gentle voice calls Lin Chen back from his thoughts.


    Lin Chen gently shakes his head: "it''s OK, just recover for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour blinks.


    Lin Chen''s strong discomfort has disappeared a lot.


    At least he can stand up alone now.


    Standing in the mild sunshine, Lin Chen stretched out.


    Sakura asked curiously, "what was your spiritual cultivation before?"


    Lin Chen replied: "the quasi Heavenly Master."


    The quasi Heavenly Master, in the realm of martial arts cultivation, is the half step Nirvana realm.


    Now, Lin Chen''s spiritual cultivation has transcended the six turn Nirvana!


    In other words, in this short time, Lin Chen''s cultivation has directly crossed six small realms!


    Sakura little rabbit also knew this, and a trace of sadness appeared on her pretty face: "doesn''t that mean that the disaster you are going to face is very powerful?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Then you''d better stay here for a few more days, consolidate your strength first, and then go out to rob without eating."


    Sakura suggested.


    However, Lin Chen shook his head: "it''s not necessary."


    "Well?"


    Cherry Bunny''s eyes blinked.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "I''m going out to rob now."


    "How can that be?"


    Sakura rabbit immediately opposed: "now you, the soul power has just recovered less than half, this state is very dangerous!"


    Robbery is not for fun!


    If you can''t survive successfully, you will lose all your accomplishments and die on the spot!


    What''s more, Lin Chen''s next natural disaster is only for his soul, not for his body!


    As far as Sakura knows, Lin Chen''s powerful means are only the means of Yuan force, not the means of soul force.


    In other words, his means can''t resist the natural disaster!


    Unless


    "Do you have psychic means?"


    Sakura asked immediately.


    Although Lin Chen is her man, she doesn''t know Lin Chen.Maybe Lin Chen has some soul power means that she doesn''t know?


    However, Lin Chen shook his head: "there is a skill of soul power cultivation, but it can''t fight against natural calamity."


    "Ah?"


    Sakura rabbit opened his mouth slightly: "then why do you want to go out to rob?"


    In such a state of extreme weakness, such a stupid thing, no fool!


    Why did Lin Chen do this?


    Sakura rabbit couldn''t figure it out.


    Lin Chen stroked Sakura''s long hair and comforted: "in fact, the natural calamity is not so terrible, especially the natural calamity of the soul force Heavenly Master. In fact, it is very dangerous. Only when I become a venerable person will the natural calamity be really strong. Besides, if it''s really not possible, I''ll run back. "


    "All right."


    Sakura Bunny finally nods.


    In fact, how can people like Lin Chen do stupid things?


    He''s just testing.


    Tianjie is the will of Tiandao, so it''s very possible to find Lin Chen''s different soul!


    Exposure is most likely to occur only when it is at its weakest.


    So, while still weak, Lin Chen will be robbed!


    If this is the case, he will be at ease.


    Although the woman in red once said to him that before he was strong, the way of heaven could not detect his abnormality.


    However, Lin Chen is not a simple man who believes what others say.


    He''s going to try it himself now!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the rabbit ear family.


    On a barren mountain.


    Lin Chen sits on the top of the mountain!


    The two sisters of the Tang family protected him.


    Sakura rabbit didn''t come out with him, but stayed in the family of rabbit ears.


    "Boom!"


    The sky thundered loudly, and the dark clouds gathered one after another, blocking the sky and the sun, making the light of the whole world extremely dim!


    In the thick dark clouds, there are thunder flashes, thunder snakes galloping, emitting a violent atmosphere, earth shaking.


    Then, the thunderstorm gradually whirled into a huge vortex.


    Lin Chen is sitting right under the whirlpool!


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the silver thunder in the dark clouds began to rotate with the whirlpool. From a distance, these thunder seemed to turn into a circle of silver waves, quite spectacular!


    When the whole dark cloud is covered by the silver ray of thunder, finally, a "boom" sound, a bucket of strong thunder from the sky, suddenly split into the forest dust!

 Chapter 1759

    "Boom!"


    The thick silver thunder snake came down from the sky, and it was extremely violent. It blew on Lin Chen''s body!


    However, it is not Lin Chen''s body, but his soul, that thunderbolt strikes!


    The fury of the thunder is like a raging flood, which impacts Lin Chen''s soul. It seems that he wants to break his soul!


    However, Lin Chen''s soul is like a towering mountain, no matter how fierce the flood, the mountain is still towering!


    Lin Chen''s face is not the slightest change, but with a trace of relaxed.


    Obviously, the first thunder robbery can''t hurt Lin Chen at all!


    After that, the second, the third Six strong thunder snakes came down from the sky and landed on Lin Chen''s body!


    But Lin Chen still didn''t feel any pressure. He easily carried six thunder robberies. Not only that, with the fall of thunder and lightning, Lin Chen''s soul became solid at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    However, this kind of firmness will not increase Lin Chen''s attack power, it can only increase Lin Chen''s defense power.


    For example, Lin Chen''s resistance to some skills that affect the soul is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    ¡­¡­


    There are six robberies for the middle level Heavenly Master. Now, all the six robberies have fallen.


    So, this catastrophe is over.


    In the dark sky, the dark clouds gradually disappeared and the wind and the sun returned.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes slowly, and two bright lights came out of his eyes.


    However, there was a trace of surprise in his expression.


    "There''s no difficulty at all, it shouldn''t be. Can I say that after receiving Wan''s blessing, my soul is much stronger than ordinary people? That''s the only possibility. "


    Lin Chen felt his chin.


    According to the truth, in his previous state, it''s very difficult for him to get through the thunderstorm.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t feel any difficulty at all. On the contrary, he felt that the six thunders were just tickling him. The ease here was beyond imagination!


    There is only one reason why all this happened, and it can only be that one: Wan''s protection strengthened Lin Chen''s soul.


    "Don''t say it''s a middle-level Heavenly Master. In my present state, even if it''s a high-level Heavenly Master''s disaster, there''s no problem."


    Lin Chen is full of confidence.


    "Moreover, the way of heaven has not found any difference in my soul. It seems to be true as Wan said. Before my strength is not strong, the way of heaven will not notice me at all. I am absolutely safe."


    Lin Chen felt his chin again.


    In this way, he was relieved.


    When he was weakest, the way of heaven could not detect his abnormality.


    After that, he will be in his heyday. At that time, the way of heaven will not be aware of him!


    However, with the increase of strength, the possibility of his being detected will also increase.


    Of course, before he was powerful, specifically, before he became emperor Wu, the way of heaven would not notice him.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen was relieved.


    In fact, he is not only doing experiments for himself, but also for Sakura rabbit.


    Now, with the results of the experiment, he was able to leave at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen originally only planned to stay in the rabbit ear family for a day or two, and helped Sakura rabbit successfully ascend the throne and then left.


    After all, he''s busy.


    But now, he has been among the rabbit ears for four or five days.


    It''s time to leave, too.


    ¡­¡­


    Night has come.


    In the room.


    Sakura rabbit looked at Lin Chen with wronged eyes and said, "I want to go with you."


    "Silly girl, how can you go with me? You are the patriarch here. What should your people do when you leave? "


    Lin Chen gently stroked cherry rabbit''s pink ears and asked with a smile.


    Sakura rabbit quickly replied: "there is also the mother emperor."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "you''d better practice hard. It''s not easy for you to get such a big chance. If you don''t grasp it well, once you encounter a crisis, you''ll sigh about your lack of strength, but it''s too late to regret."


    Hearing this, Sakura bit her lower lip and fell into silence.


    Lin Chen is right.


    Just like the crisis of the rabbit ear clan, if it wasn''t for Lin Chen, the rabbit ear clan might have been destroyed!


    Or that sentence: strength is the only standard to measure the world!


    Only with strong strength can we protect the people we want to protect and not be so weak when the danger comes.


    Sakura Bunny doesn''t want to see the despair of the rabbit ear people any more.


    However, she did not want to leave Lin Chen!


    Exaggerate a little: without Lin Chen, she can''t sleep and eat well, and she can''t live any longer!


    Seeing that Sakura rabbit was still hesitating, Lin Chen suddenly turned his eyes and said, "we are only separated for a month or two. After a month or two, you still have to ask you to give blessing to Kirin."Hearing this, Sakura rabbit''s dim expression was really bright, but that was all.


    She is still not very happy.


    Lin Chen turned his eyes again and said, "well, after you become emperor Wu, you can stay with me. Now you will only delay me. I don''t want to distract and protect you when I fight with the enemy. However, after you become emperor Wu, we can fight side by side. I''m looking forward to that day


    Since comfort doesn''t work, give her a goal.


    People live because they have goals?


    As long as there is a goal, there is motivation to live.


    Now, Lin Chen has given Sakura a goal.


    Become emperor Wu!


    As long as you can become emperor Wu, then we can stick together every day and never separate!


    Although it will take a long time to become emperor Wu, even so, Sakura''s expression has completely recovered!


    Because she knew that sooner or later she would become emperor Wu!


    With Wan, she will be Emperor Wu!


    The goal Lin Chen gave her was not illusory, but practical!


    Sooner or later, she will stick with Lin Chen everyday!


    Although this time must be very long,


    but,


    good yearning! Looking forward to it!


    In an instant, most of the sadness caused by Sakura''s parting was swept away. Instead, it was a feeling of expectation that could not be concealed!


    Small knowledge of life: if you want to make a person happy, you can''t just rely on comfort. Sometimes, set a goal for him or her, and the effect may be better.


    Don''t underestimate a person''s determination to pursue a goal!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just late at night.


    Lin Chenming left early.


    Soon to leave, cherry rabbit naturally not willing to leave forest dust, on the bed stick forest dust.


    However, they have just been "married", so they can''t help but go off.


    ¡­¡­


    On the ground were two people''s scattered clothes.


    On the bed is Cough


    This night, the forest dust can be exhausted.


    But cherry Bunny is full of spirit and vitality.


    There is a saying: there is no bad farmland, only tired cattle!

 Chapter 1760

    Sakura Bunny and Lin Chen didn''t sleep all night.


    Lin Chen wants to go to bed and have a rest.


    But Sakura won''t let it.


    This night, the forest dust can be exhausted.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    In the room.


    Cherry Bunny is fresh and fresh. She is charming in her fairy like temperament.


    Lin Chen is like a frost eggplant, drooping, with two big black eyes, a listless look.


    "Are you all right? Do you want to take a day off and leave at night? "


    Sakura asked with concern.


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye and asked, "why do you think I am like this?"


    This words a, cherry rabbit''s face, immediately appeared big embarrassed color.


    "I don''t want to give up you."


    She gently rubbed her skirt, like a deer bumping, said coyly.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Chen also wants to have a rest for half a day.


    He''s in a very bad state now.


    But he pinched his fingers and calculated the time.


    Final decision: go now!


    He doesn''t have much time.


    The inheritance of wuzun in the hundred dynasties is about to start. Lin Chen still wants to take this opportunity to reach the wuzun realm.


    He has to go back in time, otherwise he will miss the inheritance, which will not be worth the loss!


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of the rabbit ear tribe.


    The crowd saw Lin Chen off.


    Sakura rabbit holds Lin Chen''s arm and leans on Lin Chen''s body. The tearful appearance makes people feel pity.


    But Lin Chen didn''t talk to cherry bunny. Instead, he looked at the two sisters of the Tang family. He bowed and said, "in the next few days, I have two."


    "Mr. Lin, you''re welcome. It''s our duty. Even if we risk our lives, we will certainly protect the integrity of the rabbit ear clan."


    The two sisters immediately saluted and said so with one voice.


    There are two sisters in the Tang family, and there is wan, Lin Chen has been completely relieved.


    Lin Chen turns his head and looks at Cherry rabbit again.


    To tell you the truth, he was a little reluctant.


    Now, his feelings for Sakura Bunny have changed for a long time.


    If a few days ago, he just had a liking for Sakura bunny, which was more popular, he just liked this beautiful little girl, but he didn''t love her.


    Now, Lin Chen has fallen in love with Sakura rabbit!


    However, the two will eventually separate.


    "Well, if only someone had invented a tool for remote conversation or remote face-to-face conversation."


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart.


    However, this kind of tool is not practical at all in this world.


    Ordinary people, if they want to become strong, then they must give up family, love, friendship, go all out to pursue the strength they want!


    With the strength, there is everything, whether it is family, love or friendship, have the ability to guard.


    For example, if Lin Chen was a strong man of Emperor Wu, he would be able to get to the rabbit ear tribe from the hundred dynasties in half a day.


    At that time, he and Sakura bunny, don''t they just want to meet?


    However, before he becomes a strong man, he has to put down these shackles for the time being. Naturally, he does not need the tool of remote dialogue.


    If Lin Chen is willing to be a weak man, he doesn''t have to fight like this. He lives here with Sakura Bunny forever. He doesn''t need that kind of tool for his whole life.


    So that tool is not practical at all.


    If it had been practical, it would have been invented by countless strong people from ancient times to modern times.


    But why didn''t they invent it?


    Isn''t it because it''s not practical?


    And more importantly, after Lin Chen leaves, Sakura rabbit is afraid to enter a long closed period. At that time, let alone contact her with these tools, even if Lin Chen comes in person, Sakura rabbit may not wake up!


    The closure of the weak is three or five years, and that of the strong is thirty or fifty years!


    Therefore, the tool of remote dialogue is not practical for practitioners.


    ¡­¡­


    The words of parting are always endless.


    However, Lin Chen finally left.


    In order to protect Sakura rabbit, but also in order to maintain their dignity as a man, Lin Chen next also want to use the fastest speed, improve their strength!


    He doesn''t want to be rejected by his own women!


    Until the smell of forest dust has disappeared between the heaven and the earth, cherry rabbit still stood in a daze, for a long time did not move.


    Pretty woman didn''t want to take care of cherry bunny.


    However, Sakura Bunny has been standing for half an hour.


    Pretty woman finally "hand", she went to Sakura rabbit''s side, listen to him say: "the moon has a full moon, people have joys and sorrows, now parting, is for the next better meet, don''t be too sad."Sakura rabbit shook his head: "mother, I''m thinking about the next plan."


    "Well?"


    The pretty woman blinked.


    It turns out my daughter didn''t give up?


    Sakura rabbit explained: "Lin Chen said that if I follow him now, I will only delay him. Only when I become emperor Wu can I follow him and fight side by side with him. So I''m thinking about how to improve my strength more quickly and steadily."


    "I see."


    The pretty woman nodded and then said with a bitter smile, "but this kind of thing, just by thinking, can you think it out?"


    Cherry Bunny laughs but says nothing.


    In fact, of course, she did not think for herself, but talked with Wan!


    The reason why she has been standing still is that her consciousness has always been there!


    After talking with Wan for half an hour, now her specific cultivation plan has a general outline.


    Although the separation from Lin Chen does make her very reluctant, she will not stand in the same place for half an hour!


    Are you stupid?


    It''s better to practice well when you have time to be in a daze!


    "I didn''t show much pain after parting. It seems that my daughter doesn''t care much about that man..."


    The pretty woman said so in her heart.


    In fact, she was wrong.


    Sakura rabbit is so calm, mainly because Lin Chen had done her ideological work last night.


    If Lin Chen had not set that goal for her, she would have been crying, making trouble and hanging herself now!


    "Mother emperor, next, I''m going to shut up. You can manage the ethnic group for me."


    With that, cherry Bunny took out the emperor''s sword, patted the body of the sword gently, and at the same time recited the words: "heaven and earth are limitless, the root of all Qi, and the darkness vanishes..."


    When Sakura Bunny finished reading, she had already patted the body of the sword 18 times, and the surface of the imperial sword had been covered with crystal light.


    Sakura rabbit said: "mother emperor, drop a drop of your blood."


    Pretty women do it.


    The blood melted into the crystal sword and disappeared.


    Almost at the same time, the pretty woman felt that an invisible silk thread connected her with the imperial sword.


    "Mother emperor, from now on, you can use the power of the imperial sword on a small scale."


    Sakura explained: "next I''m going to shut up. If you want to wake me up, use the power of the imperial sword. But don''t wake me up unless the rabbit ear clan is in danger of survival or extinction, or Lin Chen comes back. "

 Chapter 1761

    Pretty woman is full of doubts.


    She thought before, Sakura rabbit did not put Lin Chen in mind, so it did not show too much sadness.


    However, what Sakura Bunny said just now obviously regarded Lin Chen as the most important person!


    Put the life and death crisis of the rabbit ear family on the same level as the arrival of Lin Chen, we can imagine how important Lin Chen is to cherry rabbit!


    "This girl, I''m really more and more puzzled."


    Looking at the graceful figure of Sakura rabbit, the pretty woman whispered to herself in her heart, and she was also quite proud.


    She has an intuition that Sakura Bunny will become an extremely powerful being in the future!


    As a mother, she''s looking forward to that day.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Chen returned to the hundred dynasties, it was three days later.


    It was night and the sky was full of stars.


    Forest dust appeared on a wasteland out of thin air.


    After falling to the ground, Lin Chen first retched a few times, spit a few mouthfuls, and then his pale face gradually returned to ruddy.


    Even though it is the second long-distance space transfer, forest dust is still not suitable.


    Look around.


    "Without grass, it''s like a desert..."


    Lin Chen muttered to himself: "if you meet the enemy''s attack here, it''s troublesome. You don''t know where to hide."


    He just wants to know where it is.


    But unexpectedly, he became a crow mouth.


    Boom!


    Just as Lin Chen was distinguishing all around, suddenly, an invisible storm came down from the sky, carrying a huge pressure, and fell on Lin Chen!


    As soon as Lin Chen''s face changed, he did not hesitate at all and immediately fled to the side.


    However, the scope of the storm was very large. Even if Lin Chen had tried his best to escape, he was still swept in by the storm!


    "Damn it


    With Lin Chen''s angry curse, his body was rolled up and rotated with the storm.


    Just get rid of the nausea, again in my mind, let him vomit again.


    However, there was no food in his stomach, so he just retched, spitted and shed tears.


    "Damn it! As soon as I got home, I was attacked? "


    Lin Chen scolded in his heart.


    The body is still spinning with the wind, and Lin Chen tries to keep balance and observe all around.


    At this time, an old voice seemed to come to Lin Chen''s ears from all directions: "you really make me easy to find. I''ve chased you all the way from the demon kingdom to here..."


    Lin Chen didn''t listen to the following words.


    Because hear those two words in front of, the sweat hair of Lin Chen''s whole body, already erect!


    From Wanyao to here?


    Why did they chase me?


    What''s more, it starts from the ten thousand demon realm, not from the rabbit ear clan?


    Did Lao Tzu''s use of "crape myrtle sword" come to light?


    Lin Chen immediately thought in his heart: "since the other side can keep up with the speed of space transfer, it means that the other side is the weakest and also a strong Emperor Wu! The weakest


    In order to verify his guess, Lin Chen said: "I have not been to the ten thousand demon domain, but I have been to the two areas between the ten thousand demon domain and the emperor domain. But who are you? Why chase me? Do we have any grudges? "


    "Ha ha, boy, you''re wrong. It''s not between Wanyao domain and Emperor domain, but between Wanyao domain and Yanhai area, which is closer to Yanhai area. Of course, that place belongs to the chaos zone without jurisdiction, so you are right to say that it is located between the ten thousand demon domain and the emperor domain. "


    The old laughter rang out in the storm and reverberated in all directions.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen was relieved.


    It seems that the other party is not chasing from the ten thousand demon realm, but from the rabbit ear clan.


    Then the other side is not because of "crape myrtle sword".


    Lin Chen asked: "why do you want to chase me?"


    "There''s something about you that I miss. I have to explore it."


    Said the old voice.


    At this time, Lin Chen has found the balance, standing in the tornado.


    His brow slightly wrinkled: "Miss? What do you miss? I''m only in my twenties. How can I know someone like you? In other words, you should be Emperor Wu? "


    "Emperor Wu? Ha ha ha


    The other party even laughed directly: "are you kidding? You think this is a mole ant? Well, if you don''t know, you won''t be prosecuted. "


    This words a, Lin Chen''s heart, fiercely clattered!


    Emperor Wu is a mole ant?


    In other words, the other side is at least a martial arts saint?


    What does wusheng come to Laozi for?


    "Is it a little monkey?"Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened!


    The only person he has been dealing with recently is little monkey.


    Of course, his use of "crape myrtle magic sword" may also expose him and attract the attention of some strong people.


    However, the second is unlikely.


    Therefore, Lin Chen asked: "you, oh no, are you Titan Troll ape?"


    Calling the little monkey "you" really makes Lin Chen a little uncomfortable.


    However, people have to bow their heads under the eaves


    "Ha? Titan Troll ape


    However, the other side made a surprised voice: "are you kidding? This seat is human, not animal. Forget it, I don''t want to be concerned with you any more. You have something in common with an old friend of mine who lived thousands of years ago. Therefore, I want to explore you. "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen''s heart beat faster!


    A thousand years ago


    Old friend


    "You''re joking. I''m only in my twenties. How can I be related to an old friend of yours a thousand years ago? Oh, by the way, there is an old man in my mud pill palace who lived hundreds of years ago. "


    At this time, we can only sell old man Zhou Qing!


    But did not expect, the other party directly said: "ha ha, you this boy is sincere, oh no, you this boy is very slippery! In order to conceal yourself, I don''t hesitate to betray my friends. I like your personality very much! "


    The other side saw through Lin Chen''s plan at a glance!


    Then he continued: "however, I have already realized that the incomplete soul in your mud pill palace was the superior wuzun. But because he was possessed by the devil, his strength fell to the level of the quasi wuzun. However, he has practiced a skill that can bring the dead back to life, so as long as he finds the right body and some precious medicine guides, he can get up in the future Come back from the dead. "


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Qing''s voice sounded in Lin Chen''s brain: "Hello! Little fellow, it seems that we have met an extraordinary person


    Lin Chen replied, "take out the word" as if. "


    It seems that from the moment of being involved in the storm, the other party is exploring Lin Chen!


    "Well, next, let me know you more carefully!"

 Chapter 1762

    "Why didn''t you show up?"


    Standing in the storm, Lin Chen asked.


    Unexpectedly, the other side said, "show up? This seat has already appeared. "


    This words a, Lin Chen''s eyes once again tiny a stare!


    But he still pretended to know nothing and said, "ah? What are you talking about? I didn''t see the elder


    "Well, I''ll explain to you that this storm is the carrier of my seat, and the noumenon of my seat is thousands of miles away."


    The old voice sounded from all directions: "this storm is equivalent to the will of this seat. In terms of your understanding, this storm is this seat, and this seat is this storm."


    "Ah, that''s true, master."


    Lin Chen flatters on purpose.


    "Ha ha, little guy, you don''t have to flatter me. If you have something suspicious, I will kill you by all means."


    The other side said in a gloomy tone.


    Lin Chen blinked, deliberately made a look of doubt: "I''m just an ordinary mortal, what''s suspicious? Master, are you mistaken? "


    "Hum, I''m not mistaken. I''ll know after dozens of minutes."


    The other side gave a surreal laugh.


    "Oh, well, master, you can find out my body. I''m a big good citizen. There''s nothing suspicious about me."


    Lin Chen deliberately opened his arms and showed no resistance.


    The other side said with a smile: "ha ha, you don''t have to say that. I''m exploring your body and soul."


    "Did you find anything, master?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    As soon as the words came out, the other party was silent for a while, and then replied, "this, not yet."


    "I said I was a big good citizen, but my predecessors didn''t believe it."


    Lin Chen pretends to be innocent.


    Although he was in a bad mood, Lin Chen tried to make his body, whether it was expression and eyes, or heartbeat and sweat, not show any difference.


    But even so, the other side still said: "boy, you seem very nervous?"


    The more you are at this time, the less you can explain.


    So Lin Chen nodded directly: "of course, I''m nervous. How can I not be nervous? I''m so nervous about being discovered by such a big man as my predecessors! "


    "Ha ha, I love to hear you talk."


    The other side said with a smile.


    Lin Chen asks a way: "the time of a few dozen interest has already passed, elder generation you found out what suspicious spot?"


    The other side did not hide, directly replied: "No."


    All of a sudden, the conversation changed: "however, there are a lot of interesting things in your boy, such as the soul of Yaodao village rain, Tianji Jianling, wuzun mole ant, and a unicorn in the age of fairyland..."


    "Son of a bitch, I''ve noticed all the things I''ve hidden!"


    Lin Chen scolded in his heart.


    The other side continued: "of course, what surprised me most was that you met the hairy doll of Wandao sword saint."


    Lin Chen has ten thousand sword saints to give him the means to protect his life.


    In case of danger, you can summon the essence of Wandao sword saint!


    I didn''t expect that this method was also seen by the other party!


    "Do you know Wandao swordsman?"


    Lin Chen knows it and asks.


    "Nonsense, if I don''t know that hairy doll, how can I recognize what he gave you?" The other side asked.


    "Oh, that''s true. I''m worthy of being a senior. I can''t match my experience."


    Lin Chen nodded deeply.


    "Little guy, you not only have a lot of fun things, but also a few treasures that I covet a little bit."


    In the old voice, it seems that there is a taste of greed!


    Lin Chen deliberately put on an alert expression!


    "Well, boy, don''t be so nervous. I said, your babies, I''m just salivating a little, a little."


    The other side said with a smile: "ha ha, seriously, I haven''t really taken a fancy to your treasures. What''s the character in this seat? How can you be as poor as you think?"


    Lin Chen deliberately breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, the other side changed his words: "however, everyone is innocent, and your treasures will attract many people''s salivation. Even if you know Wandao Jiansheng, Wandao Jiansheng can''t help you every time. Just like now, if I suddenly attack you, do you think you have a chance to call Wandao Jiansheng?"


    Lin Chen said: of course? How could it not? You think I''m made of mud? Who the hell do you look down on!


    But on the surface


    Lin Chen shook his head directly and said flatly, "what a great man is the elder? How can I compare with him? Don''t say it''s the elder who killed me with a fart. I feel very honored. I won honor for the eighteen generations of my ancestors! "This flattery, full marks!


    No one doesn''t like to hear good words.


    So


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The other party laughed and said, "I really like you, boy. Let''s be my apprentice. I teach you personally. Although your cultivation talent is not good, with my resources, it''s not impossible for you to reach my level in the future."


    "I venture to ask, what is your strength?"


    Lin Chen asked weakly.


    "You may not have heard of my realm, the superior wusheng, have you heard of it?"


    The tone of the other side, with pride can not hide!


    Lin Chen opened his mouth, showing a look of great surprise!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    See Lin Chen that surprised appearance, the laughter of the other side is more proud!


    Lin Chen''s surprised expression this time is not pretended.


    He was really surprised.


    He thought that the other side was at the same level as Wandao swordsman, that is samsara swordsman.


    But he never thought that the other side was just a superior martial saint?


    Damn, so weak?


    Dregs!


    He also said that Wandao Jiansheng is just a little boy. How can you blow it like that?


    Do you dare to say this in front of Wandao sword sage?


    Give you ten dog courage, you dare not!


    A fart can kill you!


    "Well, boy, don''t be surprised. Calm down. The strength of this seat is very strong. This is an unchangeable fact, so you should accept the reality."


    The old voice came from all directions: "well, I''ll ask you again, would you like to be my disciple? As long as you say yes, this seat can not only ensure your safety in the future, but also make you go smoothly. Not to say that you will reach my realm in the future, but it will be no problem to become emperor Wu! "


    Lin Chen: Emperor Wu? What the hell are you doing with beggars? Who do you look down on! If Laozi can only become a military emperor in the future, then Laozi would rather commit suicide!

 Chapter 1763

    "Thank you for your kindness, but since ancient times, those who know current affairs are heroes. I''m just a nameless disciple of the hundred dynasties. How can I become my apprentice?"


    Standing in the storm, Lin Chen said, "I''m a big man, but I can''t look up to him. Therefore, I''m sorry to say no to you."


    "Ha ha, boy, no one dares to refuse this seat. Do you believe what you just said will become the direct cause of your death?"


    The old voice of the other side reverberates in the storm.


    "If you can die in the hands of your predecessors, then even if you die, you will die in the right place."


    Lin Chen said in a serious tone, and suddenly the front of the conversation changed: "but for such a big man as the elder, killing such a small man as me, isn''t it dirty the elder''s hand?"


    "Ha ha, boy, you are very talkative. I like you very much. And you have a lot of self-knowledge. I like smart people like you. Well, I''ll give you another chance to be my boy in front of you. You will be absolutely satisfied with your future achievements. How about that? "


    The other side asked with a smile.


    Lin Chen''s heart is speechless!


    Laozi''s meaning has been so clear!


    Why don''t you get out of here?


    Why so cheap!


    Since soft is not good,


    then hard!


    So Lin Chen said: "master, to be honest, I''m a subordinate of master Wandao Jiansheng, so I really can''t go with you, so I''m sorry, master."


    Move out the name of Wandao sword saint!


    The other side is just a superior wusheng, not the opponent of Wandao Jiansheng at all!


    Sure enough, the other side said: "the hairy little boy of Wandao sword saint has a lot of insight. Well, since you are the one he likes, I can''t force people to love you."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen was relieved in his heart.


    Just know!


    Why don''t you get out of here?


    However, the other side has a change: "however, you have a very interesting thing."


    Before the words fall, the clothes in front of Lin Chen''s chest suddenly squirm, and then the leisurely body can''t help floating out, floating in front of Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Lin Chen''s heart, once again clattered.


    At the same time, the other party''s angry cry suddenly rang out between the heaven and the earth: "boy! Do you know what kind of creature this is? "


    Lin Chen pretended to be very scared and said, "no, I don''t know. It''s just something I picked up. I don''t know what kind of creature it is."


    "You picked it up? Ha ha, do you think I will believe your nonsense? "


    The other side sneered: "if you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for being ruthless! Boy, you should know that there are many wonderful skills in the world, and there are many ways to search the soul and memory, but most of them have extremely serious sequelae, that is, after using them, the user will be confused and become a madman


    Hearing this, Lin Chen intentionally swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva, and said innocently: "the former, the elder, the younger really didn''t lie, it''s called Youyou, it''s really picked up by the younger! If you don''t believe it, you can search the memory of the younger generation. However, if the younger generation doesn''t lie, I hope the elder can cure the younger generation''s brain and don''t let the younger generation become a madman. "


    "Ha ha, boy, are you talking to Ben?"


    The other side yelled: "you know, like you this mole ant, I only need one breath, can let you die forever, what qualifications do you have to talk to me about conditions?"


    Lin Chen has been extremely speechless!


    Damn it!


    There''s something wrong with this superior wusheng!


    I didn''t invite you or provoke you. What superiority do you find in me?


    Do you have the ability to find superiority in front of people like Wandao swordsman?


    What superiority do you show to a weak person?


    Stupid!


    But then again


    Suppress the displeasure in the heart, Lin Chen tentatively asks: "the elder knows what kind of creature you are?"


    "I, of course I know!"


    The other person''s tone was full of confidence.


    But he stuttered when he spoke.


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed and continued to ask: "well, please help me. What kind of species is youyou? Why did you make your predecessors so angry? "


    "Boy, don''t change the subject. You really don''t know what species it is?"


    Asked the other.


    Lin Chen said helplessly: "master, I really don''t lie. I really don''t know what species you belong to."


    The other side was silent for a while.


    It seems to be observing Lin Chen.


    After a moment, the other side said again: "well, you are just a mole ant in Nirvana. How can you know what species it is? Well, boy, if you give it to me, it will be your gift to me. How about that? "Lin Chen roared in his heart: ¡Á your mother! Your grandmother! If you dare to rob me, it''s really not a good bird!


    Lin Chen scratched his head and said with a dry smile: "well, master, I''m sorry that I can''t obey you. You are my pet given by master Wan Dao Jian Sheng. I don''t want to offend master Wan Dao Jian Sheng, so, ha ha. Of course, if you really want yo yo, I can call master Wan Dao sword Saint right now. If you agree, I will offer you both hands! "


    Before the words were heard, Lin Chen took out a sword shaped jade pendant, held it in his hand and asked, "master, do you need me to call that adult..."


    However, before Lin Chen finished, the other side yelled out in a worried voice: "no! Of course not! This kind of small matter, does not need to bother that hairy baby! That little baby is very busy. Moreover, the card he gave you should be used when you are in a real crisis. Now there is no crisis. What do you do with it? "


    Just open the mouth, the other side''s voice is obviously shaking!


    Lin Chen put on a look of a sudden realization, nodded and said: "what the master taught me is that I have been taught. However, since I can''t call master Wandao sword saint, will you go to see him in person? As long as the grown-up agrees, I will certainly present you with both hands. "


    "Well, your idea is good, so I''ll ask the little doll, and I''ll come back to you after I get her permission."


    The other side says, tone restored before calm.


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and said in a very adoring tone: "Wow! Worthy of being a senior! Great! I''m looking forward to the day when you will be handed over to me


    In fact, how can Lin Chen not know each other''s real thoughts?


    I want to lose face!


    It''s impossible for him to know Wandao swordsman!


    He said that he wanted to go to Wandao Jiansheng, but he was bragging!


    ¡­¡­


    The other party finally plans to leave!


    Although Lin Chen wanted him to go away at once, he stopped him and said:

 Chapter 1764

    Lin Chen thinks that the other party should not know what kind of species you are!


    However, the other party can realize that you are not simple!


    That''s why he wants to take youyou back and take it for himself.


    For this kind of robbery, Lin Chen can only move out the word "Wandao sword saint"!


    Lin Chen thought that the other side said he knew Wandao swordsman, but he didn''t know him at all!


    And Lin Chen also guessed that the opponent should have been defeated by Wandao Jiansheng, so he would be familiar with the breath of Wandao Jiansheng and be so afraid of Wandao Jiansheng!


    In this case, then, Lin Chen must make good use of this!


    Originally, Lin Chen just wanted to let the other party go quickly!


    But now, Lin Chen wants to squeeze each other!


    Therefore, when the other party wanted to leave, Lin Chen suddenly said: "master, please stay. I have a request."


    "Oh? What are the requirements? "


    The other side asks, the voice is full of gas.


    "Are you qualified to know your name? I will tell you what I have seen and heard today when I see Master Wandao in the future. "


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, names don''t matter. I''ve been practicing for a long time, and I''ve forgotten my names."


    The other replied.


    "That elder should have a name?"


    Lin Chen continued to ask.


    "My name is a secret that can''t be passed on to others. Boy, unless you promise to be my disciple, I will never tell you my name."


    That''s the answer.


    Lin Chen''s mouth slightly a hook, heart way: don''t want to be ten thousand sword Saint know? It seems that he was defeated by ten thousand swordsmen!


    To be exact, he is extremely afraid of Wandao swordsman!


    Therefore, Lin Chen said directly: "since the elder can''t satisfy my wish, can the elder satisfy my other wish?"


    "You are not one of us. What is our duty to satisfy your wishes?"


    The other side said in a cold voice: "boy, don''t be greedy. Although the world says that people''s hearts are not enough, can snakes swallow elephants? No, it can''t swallow the elephant at all. Not only that, it will die alive! Boy, do you want to be a dead snake


    "No, master, you misunderstood me. I don''t want your baby. I''m not so greedy. I just want to know some information."


    Lin Chen immediately shook his head and explained.


    Even if the opponent is afraid of Wandao swordsman, he is also a superior swordsman!


    Want to take advantage of him?


    It''s like looking for the skin of a tiger and looking for the way to die!


    Lin Chen is not so stupid!


    "Oh? Intelligence? "


    The other side was surprised: "what information do you want to know?"


    "Master, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to know any secret information. On the contrary, I just want to know some general information."


    Lin Chen explained: "as you know, I''m just a frog in the bottom of the well. I don''t have much insight, but there are so many people and things in the world that are beyond my knowledge and imagination. Therefore, I hope you can give me appropriate information on the basis of not harming yourself and your power."


    "Don''t harm yourself and your power? For example? "


    Asked the other.


    "For example, the distribution of power in the Warring States, the current distribution of power in the imperial domain, the specific information of the major powers, and so on."


    Lin Chen gives an example.


    Then he asked in a pitiful voice, "master, is that ok?"


    "Hum, it''s extremely boring. It''s full of useless information. It''s of no value at all. Even if I don''t tell you, you will know in the future."


    The other side said coldly, and then continued: "well, I searched your body without your permission. Then I''ll take it as an apology to you."


    Before Lin Chen''s words, there are many light spots in front of him. Hundreds of light spots are combined to form a nail cap size light, flashing diamond like luster.


    "Boy, all the information you want is there. You can check it at any time."


    When the sound sounded, the light in front of Lin Chen''s eyes gradually faded, and finally turned into a diamond ring, suspended in the sky.


    Lin Chen accepted the diamond ring, then arched his fist to the air in front of him, and said, "thank you for your generosity."


    "Boy, we''ll never owe each other. Oh, by the way, from Wandao sword saint, I will go to talk with him in person. After the negotiation, I will come back to you. Of course, if I don''t come back to you, it means that there is no agreement. You don''t need to tell him about today. Do you understand? "


    Said the other.


    Lin Chen immediately nodded: "I understand, master. No matter where you go, you will get attention. In order not to let the elder get into unnecessary trouble, I will never say anything about meeting him today. "The other side was obviously very satisfied: "ha ha ha, a child can be taught!"


    Then the subject changed and asked, "boy, what''s your name?"


    Lin Chen wanted to answer truthfully.


    But at the thought that the other party might be his "old friend" thousands of years ago, Lin Chen didn''t tell the truth: "if I go back to my predecessors, my name is Chen Lin."


    "Chen Lin, a good name. It''s just the so-called" Ping Ze Ping ". Chen Lin''s two words, whether it''s a family name or a first name, are in a flat tone, which means that you will have good luck in your life and go uphill."


    The other side said with a smile: "Chen Lin, I remember you. If we have fate in the future, we will see you again. Ha ha, I believe the fate between you and me is not finished."


    Lin Chen arched his hand and saluted: "it''s a blessing for the younger generation to know the elder."


    Two people are mutual blow a few words again.


    The other party just left.


    His loud voice, which soared to the sky, gradually decreased in volume and finally disappeared into nothingness.


    And the tornado storm, which connected the sky and the earth, disappeared and subsided.


    Lin Chen falls on the ground holding you.


    "Alas."


    He sighed.


    In the end, he still didn''t know why the other side had to chase him to come here?


    Which link is wrong?


    Although the other party did not find out his anomaly, it was because of Wan''s intensive care.


    If Lin Chen''s soul is not protected by Wan, then the other party must be able to detect the difference of Lin Chen''s identity.


    After all, his soul does not really belong to this body.


    Just as at that time, Wan Dao sword Saint saw that Lin Chen was not simple!


    But now, Lin Chen gets Wan''s protection, which is equivalent to the strongest cover up means, so the other party can''t detect Lin Chen''s abnormality.


    But that''s not the point.


    The crux of the problem is, which link in the end had a problem, just attracted a superior wusheng''s investigation?

 Chapter 1765

    Lin Chen''s worry is not unreasonable.


    You know, in this world, people who are more powerful than the upper martial saint are everywhere!


    Just a superior martial saint can trace Lin Chen here, not to mention those stronger people!


    So, Lin Chen is very dangerous now!


    We must find out the cause of the matter. Otherwise, Lin Chen will have trouble sleeping and eating!


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away.


    Above the clouds.


    A child like person, sitting in the tornado storm, that pair of eyes that I don''t know how long have been closed, slowly opened at this moment.


    It doesn''t match the appearance of a child. His eyes seem to have experienced many vicissitudes. It''s a kind of eyes that can only be possessed by an old monster who has lived for countless years.


    He lowered his head slowly and murmured: "Chen Lin..."


    The voice that came out of his mouth was also extremely old.


    With the appearance of a child, but making such an old voice, we can imagine how strange this scene is.


    However, if Lin Chen was here, he would be able to recognize that the voice was just that old man!


    "I didn''t expect that a hairy boy from baichaoyu could be appreciated by Wandao swordsman. It''s really unexpected..."


    His face twinkled slightly, sighed, and said: "however, that strange creature was actually given to him by Wandao sword sage. Alas, if you can bring it back and study it carefully, you may get some unexpected surprise."


    At this time, a concave and convex shadow suddenly appeared beside him and asked in a cool voice, "my Lord, does Chen Lin have the breath of your old friend?"


    "No


    The child shook his head: "the reason why I say that is just a cover. What I really want is that strange creature."


    "That is to say, the grown-up is just fooling the young man?"


    Asked the woman.


    "Of course."


    The child nodded: "as the saying goes, there must be a reason for graduation. As a martial arts sage, I can''t rob the weak, so I can only find an excuse."


    "I see..."


    The woman''s head is light: "however, the adult seems to have failed."


    "Who knows that boy has the background of Wandao swordsman? It''s my fault. "


    The child nodded.


    But the woman said: "however, my Lord, when you said that he had the breath of an old friend of yours thousands of years ago, the boy''s expression seemed to be a little strange. I think you should pay attention to this."


    "Oh? You mean there''s something about that kid that I haven''t seen through? "


    The child''s eyes narrowed into a slit, then shook his head and said, "but it''s impossible. I''ve only lived a hundred years, and I haven''t been born a thousand years ago. That sentence is just a cover. It''s made up by me."


    "My Lord, as a woman, my sixth sense tells me that the young man is not simple, absolutely not!"


    The woman said solemnly, "I suggest paying attention to the boy."


    "Do you want me to watch him with that diamond ring?"


    Asked the child.


    "My Lord is wise."


    Women should keep their heads light.


    However, the child shook his head and said, "it''s just a mole ant. What does it matter? Light tone, you are too cautious. It''s not good


    The woman repeated, "my Lord, my sixth sense tells me that young man..."


    However, before she finished her speech, she was interrupted by the child: "OK, needless to say, the sixth sense is intuition. Intuition is not believable. As a martial arts sage, I didn''t realize anything special about that boy. Why are you questioning my incompetence?"


    The woman immediately lowered her head: "I dare not."


    "That goes without saying."


    The child waved his hand: "besides, that boy knows Wandao sword saint. If I watch him, it''s very likely that Wandao sword saint will find out. Do you know the advantages and disadvantages?"


    "I understand."


    The woman nodded.


    "Step back."


    The child waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    The woman''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The child sat on the top of the cloud, squinting and murmuring: "what does a mole ant care? That boy, after all, can only become a passer-by in my life, and will never meet again. After all, that boy will never reach the height of my seat. "


    There is a radian of pride on the corner of the mouth. The child closes his eyes and falls into endless practice again.


    ¡­¡­


    The woman landed on the ground.


    Above the sky, the colorful auspicious clouds have disappeared.


    Everything is back to normal.


    "Alas."


    The woman sighed."Elder sister, have you begun to practice in seclusion again?"


    A girl who only looked sixteen or seventeen years old went up to the woman, looked at the sky and asked in a delicate voice.


    "That''s right."


    The woman nodded: "the adult didn''t pay attention to the young man."


    "What about you, sister? What do you think?"


    Asked the girl.


    "I don''t know why, that young man gives me a very dangerous feeling. He is definitely not simple. For our future, I want to put his name on our watch list."


    The woman answered truthfully.


    "I believe in my sister''s intuition, but how can we put him on the watch list without the consent of an adult?"


    The girl askew her head and asked.


    "I found the young man, including his little animal. I just told the adults what I found. As for whether the adults agree or not, it doesn''t matter. I''m the boss of the surveillance department. I have the right to change the surveillance list."


    Women''s tone is very overbearing.


    "My sister is so powerful."


    The girl looked at the woman with adoring eyes, and suddenly the conversation changed: "however, elder sister, let''s talk about the matter. Most of the people on the watch list are strong men above Emperor Wu. Is it not appropriate for you to put a mole ant in Nirvana into the list?"


    "Some people have to kill him in the cradle before he grows up."


    The woman said in a cold voice: "from now on, Chen Lin has only two choices. One is to be our helper, the other is to die. If he can''t be used by us, please ask him to die!"


    "Wow! My sister is so powerful


    The girl''s expression was adored.


    "Yue''er, I''m back to the supervision department."


    After saying goodbye, the two women separated.


    However, the woman just walked away, the girl''s innocent face suddenly appeared a sinister color, and the arc of her mouth was also strange and frightening.


    Her body slowly soared up to the white clouds.


    So, this dialogue sounded on the cloud:


    "my Lord, sister Qingyin doesn''t listen to you, she is good at making opinions, and she doesn''t pay attention to you at all. My subordinates suggest that sister Qingyin should be removed from the post of director of surveillance department and replaced by her subordinates."


    "Sure."


    "Thank you."

 Chapter 1766

    Lin Chen is still worried.


    He couldn''t figure out which link went wrong.


    "That old guy, since he can detect the smell of his old friend thousands of years ago in me, it means that I have been exposed. But when was it exposed?"


    Lin Chen wanted to break his head, but didn''t come up with a reasonable explanation.


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t know that he didn''t tell him the truth from the beginning.


    The other party just wants to get yo yo!


    As for the old friends of a thousand years ago, they are all made up by him!


    If Lin Chen didn''t have the secret means given him by Wandao sword saint, now, youyou has been robbed by the other party!


    It''s a pity that the old guy is obviously an old man. He only talks to three people, so he successfully deceives Lin Chen. Just like that, Lin Chen can''t think of anything.


    "Yes, yes, are you ok? What''s the matter with you? "


    Long that clear voice, called Lin Chen back from his thoughts.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly.


    He took a deep breath to suppress his sadness.


    Although this matter really matters, Lin Chen can''t think about it all the time.


    If he is distracted by this all the time, his future will never be easy!


    He patted himself on the cheek. Lin Chen said: just, the soldiers will block the water and cover the ground. If there is a stronger man chasing, I will run. If I can''t run, I will fight. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight!


    "Eun Gong, Eun Gong, did you get into any trouble?"


    Youyou is like a frosted eggplant, said wrongly.


    "No, don''t think about it. What trouble can I have?"


    Lin Chen stroked youyou''s head and said with a smile.


    He has adjusted his mind to stop worrying about it.


    Lin Chen''s psychological endurance is obviously extremely strong.


    If you change to other people, then you will definitely have trouble sleeping and eating next.


    But, Lin Chen is a man of two generations, what big storm has not seen?


    Because of this, he can adjust his mind in such a short time.


    "Yes, yes, someone''s coming."


    Youyou said suddenly.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Yo yo can detect it, so can he.


    Look around.


    In the distance, three people came face to face.


    Two men and one woman.


    It looks like a team.


    Far away, Lin Chen realized their strength, one six turn, two five turn.


    Lin Chen has something else to do. He doesn''t want to waste time with these people, so he plans to leave.


    But when Lin Chen just turned around, a thick voice suddenly rang out from behind and came into Lin Chen''s ear: "Hey, brother over there, do you know what happened here just now?"


    Lin Chen turns around and looks at the speaker.


    That is the man in the front of the three, who is also the six turn nirvana, his smile is very sunny, people do not feel the slightest hostility.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Bang, I can see that you are lying at a glance. The storm just now has covered the world thousands of feet around. If you look around, you will be devastated for a long time."


    The only woman among the three said that she was a woman with Danfeng eyes. Her voice was rather sharp. Just looking at her face, you can see that her character was very strong.


    Lin Chen shrugged and asked, "so?"


    The woman replied, "generally speaking, the reason why there is such a difference between heaven and earth is that there must be a baby."


    Lin Chen suddenly realized: "Oh, I know. You are a treasure hunting team. You think there are treasures here, so you come here to find out."


    At this point, Lin Chen suddenly grinned, but his expression was sinister: "do you think that baby has fallen into my hands?"


    "That''s right!"


    The last one among the three was a man with feminine appearance and makeup. He said in a sissy voice, "little brother, I advise you to hand over the baby immediately. As long as you hand over the baby, I will love you and let you experience the bliss of the world."


    With that, the sissy gave Lin dust a wink.


    Lin Chen almost spat out.


    "Brother, I advise you that everyone is innocent and guilty. You are just a four turn nirvana. There are some things you can''t touch."


    Walking in front of the man, put a sunny smile, said.


    "If I say that there is no treasure here, the tornado storm just now is just an ordinary meteorological phenomenon, do you believe it?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "What do you say, brother?"


    Asked the sissy with a smile."You don''t believe it."


    Lin Chen sighed.


    "Brother, in fact, we have no malice, but, you see the baby, we also see the baby, see who has a share."


    Sunshine man thought for a while, said: "you are just a four turn nirvana, we do not want to bully the weak, so, you put that baby with us, half of you, half of us, how about this?"


    "It seems that you are really a good man."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    However, his smile, how to see is with a hint of irony!


    "Honey, he scolds you!"


    A woman''s voice is sharper than before, and hostility erupts from her body!


    "Little brother, you can accept the conditions of our captain. The three of us are stronger than you. This is the world. The strong make rules and the weak accept rules. We have been very kind without robbing you of everything. Don''t be ignorant of good and evil."


    Sissy stretched out orchid fingers, said.


    Lin Chen gave a gentle smile and asked: "we have four people in all. Let''s do this. The four of us will take a share of the treasure I got. How about a quarter of it for each of us?"


    "It''s so good..."


    However, before he finished his speech, the sunshine man suddenly shook his head and interrupted: "brother, we also have principles. We come one step later than you, so we only need half of it. We won''t let brother be too embarrassed."


    "So..."


    Lin Chen nodded: "I''ve decided."


    "What have you decided?"


    The woman suddenly frowned and asked in a sharp voice.


    "What''s the matter, sister Lily?"


    Looking at the whole body is tight up woman, sissy asked.


    "There seems to be something wrong with this man."


    Said the woman gravely.


    It is said that women''s sixth sense is much stronger than men''s.


    That''s true.


    "You''re just in time. I just wanted to try my soul power."


    Lin Chen moved his neck, made a crackling sound and said with a grin.


    So, next, less than a quarter of an hour


    Three people then all fell on the ground, black and blue face, dying!

 Chapter 1767

    Lin Chen''s spiritual cultivation has reached the level of a middle-level Heavenly Master.


    In other words, his soul strength, in the seven turn nirvana, can be called invincible.


    Of course, this kind of invincibility is only for ordinary practitioners.


    For some genius or pervert who can cross-border challenge, this statement does not hold.


    However, these three people are obviously not the kind of genius perverts.


    They are just ordinary practitioners.


    Therefore, a six turn, two five turn, less than half a quarter of an hour, all three people fell to the ground, bruised, dying.


    Lin Chen stood in place, holding his arm, as if from the beginning did not move.


    Indeed, his body hasn''t moved since the moment of fighting.


    He just stood quietly in the same place, the soul power burst out from his mud ball palace, and easily defeated the three.


    "My soul strength seems to be stronger than I expected."


    The soul has all converged to the mud pill palace, Lin Chen slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, heart way.


    According to his estimation, his soul strength may have reached the level of seven turn Nirvana!


    If not, it can''t be so simple to defeat the three.


    "It seems to be because of intensive care."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    Because of Wan''s protection, his soul combat power is much stronger than that of ordinary soul practitioners.


    He shook his head and thought no more.


    Under the three people''s frightened gaze, Lin Chen came to them and said with a smile: "your strength is good."


    Ridicule!


    Naked irony!


    All of them were seriously injured and lost their fighting power. They didn''t even have the strength to speak, let alone run away.


    Of course, they do have some means to protect their lives, but in their current state, they can''t use those means at all.


    So, now they are just fish on the board, and they can be used by others!


    Because Lin Chen didn''t hurt their lives, they are recovering now. The sunshine man recovers the fastest and says: "please, please let us go. I can give you anything."


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Lin Chen smile, said: "I want things, but the price is very expensive."


    "As long as you can let the three of us go, I''m willing to work for you!"


    The man''s voice is very weak, lying on the ground said.


    "So good to your teammates? You are a loyal man


    Lin Chen touched his chin.


    "Since ancient times, loyalty is the duty of human beings. Please let my friends go."


    The man coughed and said.


    Hearing this, tears flowed from the eyes of sissy and women.


    They are moved!


    To meet such a good team leader, what do you want in this life?!


    If you survive today, you will be loyal to the captain in the future!


    "I''m very kind and tolerant of the enemy. Well, I have a good idea."


    Lin Chen "gentle" said with a smile: "you three, can only live one person, as for which to live, you decide, but the other two must die. Although I''m tolerant, I''m not the kind of soft guy to swallow my anger. "


    This word a, the body of sunshine man is violent one quiver!


    "Captain, you can''t die. Let me die!"


    Said the sissy.


    "Dear! I''ve been holding you back, but I must help you today. You must survive! "


    Said the woman.


    The sunshine man is silent.


    Lin Chen suddenly said with a smile: "Oh, yes, let who die, the decision, the minority is subordinate to the majority, now only you have not made a statement, if you also let yourself die, then you three are tied, do not count, at that time, I will kill all three of you."


    Sunshine man''s body trembles again!


    Lin Chen continued: "it''s better to die two than three? So, make a decision. Of course, you can also choose to die with three people, or you can have a care on the way to huangquan. You have ten numbers to think about


    With that, Lin Chen began to count down.


    Sissy and women are tearful.


    They all think that men must choose to die by themselves.


    In their cognition, men have backbone. They would rather die standing than live kneeling!


    "It''s a blessing for the three of us to die in the same year, month and day."


    In the hearts of sissy and women, there is such an idea.


    "Three, two, one..."


    Lin Chen''s countdown is coming to an end.


    However, at this time, the man suddenly said: "I choose to let Zhu Yan die!"


    Zhu Yan is a sissy name.This words a, the body of sissy is violent one quiver!


    The woman''s eyes are slightly widened, and her face is full of incredible color.


    Only Lin Chen''s face didn''t change, as if everything was expected. Not only that, but also an extremely sinister radian appeared on the corner of his mouth!


    All this is in his calculation!


    He wants the man to show his true colors!


    Sunshine man is a loyal man on the surface, but in fact, he is a hypocrite!


    "Oh, well, I thought you were going to die with them. Well, the first one has already decided. What about the second one?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    "I choose to let Bai Xiaolu die!"


    The man answered immediately with a ferocious expression.


    Bai Xiaolu is a woman''s name.


    "Oh, I see."


    The woman''s face, showing a wry smile, she lay on the ground, with godless eyes looking at the sky, said: "well, I meet you, I die."


    Betrayed by her beloved, she was desperate.


    "That is to say, you are the only one who can survive."


    Lin Chen stood in front of the sunshine man and asked with a smile, "do you want to live like this?"


    The man did not answer and chose silence.


    After all, he needs self-respect.


    In order to survive, he betrayed his two teammates. He didn''t want to talk about this despicable behavior.


    "When I ask you something, do you want to live like this? Take advantage of their loyalty to you and betray them mercilessly. Are they just tools for you to take and throw


    Lin Chen continues to ask.


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m not wrong! I just don''t want to die! No one wants to die! I just made a decision that ordinary people would make! "


    Finally, the man couldn''t help yelling in a weak and hoarse voice.


    "Well, I see."


    Lin Chen nodded, suddenly the conversation changed: "in fact, I didn''t want to kill you from the beginning, I just want to tease you, that''s all."


    This words, the man suddenly angry, his hands on the ground, difficult to get up, toward Lin Chen hysterical roar: "are you kidding?! I''ve already made my decision! "


    "It''s your business to make a decision or not. What does it have to do with me?"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and looked very innocent.

 Chapter 1768

    The man looks back and looks at the sissy and the woman.


    But see two people eyes without God, facial expression is defeated, that is a kind of to this world completely despairing appearance.


    What''s more, they look at him carelessly, which makes him angry!


    It was a complete loss of trust in the eyes!


    The man roared at Lin Chen: "you, you bastard!"


    He is hysterical and wants to fight with Lin Chen!


    But now he can''t even walk, how can he be Lin Chen''s opponent?


    Therefore, as soon as he took a step, he was pressed on the ground by Lin Chen with his soul power!


    "Why do you scold me? That''s your decision. What does it have to do with me? "


    Lin Chen put on a very aggrieved expression, spread out his hands and said: "OK, I don''t waste time with you. I''ll see you later."


    With that, Lin Chen turned and left without stopping at all.


    He had no intention of killing the three.


    However, the result now is even more painful than killing them!


    From then on, these three people will lose trust completely!


    Their team will no longer exist.


    You know, the core of building a team is mutual trust.


    If you don''t even have trust, what else is a team?


    And the result is not what forest dust expected.


    Two days later, the three men''s team was disbanded.


    The three men''s team, named red rose, is famous among the hundred dynasties.


    The sudden dissolution of red rose caused a great sensation in the hundred dynasties.


    No one knows the real reason for the dissolution of red rose.


    You know, a sissy is a man''s best friend, a woman is a man''s lover, and a man is the captain of the red rose. The relationship between the three is quite close!


    They are the last group to be dissolved.


    But that''s the truth.


    The most united and cohesive "red rose" has been disbanded!


    And the three people in the team don''t communicate with each other!


    I''m afraid only four people and one beast know the real reason for all this.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen walked on the country road.


    He''s going to the southwest border.


    "Boy, you are too cruel."


    Old man Zhou Qing''s voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind: "what a harmonious group, let you break up so abruptly."


    "It seems to be harmonious on the surface, but in fact it has been in danger for a long time. That man is not expected to be a team leader. He is too selfish. Even if they don''t meet me, sooner or later, they will meet the same situation, because the nature of that man determines all this."


    Lin Chen shrugged and replied.


    "You little boy, the principles of life are always one after another, which makes me a little surprised."


    Zhou Qing praised: "however, boy, how do you see the essence of that man?"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen laughs like a joke: "I have a pair of eyes that know people."


    Zhou Qing was not angry and said, "come on."


    But he didn''t ask much.


    After getting along with Lin Chen for so long, of course, he can see that Lin Chen doesn''t want to say more.


    In that case, we can''t ask more.


    In fact, the reason why Lin Chen can see the essence of that man is very simple. He has been betrayed by such people!


    As for who is that man?


    Needless to say.


    "In other words, are you going to the Warcraft dynasty?"


    Zhou Qing asked again, "I''m afraid that war has already broken out in the Warcraft Dynasty."


    "I don''t think so."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "first, Zhang xuanyang is not such a radical person; second, he still needs my strength. If I''m not here, he won''t start a war. After all, he doesn''t want his men to die."


    "You have become a tool for him."


    Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    Lin Chen hands a spread: "mutual use just."


    "So, when do you plan to go to Warcraft dynasty?"


    Zhou Qing asked again.


    "The primary purpose now is to obtain the inheritance of that wuzun, and then it''s not too late to go to the Warcraft Dynasty."


    Lin Chen replied: "now let Zhang xuanyang continue to explore the information in the war beast Dynasty. The more information we know, the more advantage we have, right?"


    Zhou Qing: "it''s up to you. I''m just asking."


    Lin Chen''s eyes gradually narrowed into a seam.


    "Scum of warbeast Dynasty, I''ve been looking for you for a long time! You just wait. Soon, the old and new feuds between us will be over! "There was a cold light in his eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen is now in the west of baichaoyu.


    I thought I would go back to Sakura rabbit.


    But I didn''t expect to be here.


    It seems that the space transmission method that Sakura rabbit gave him was not the transmission of the designated place.


    However, since this is by the west, as long as Lin Chen goes all the way south, he can reach the southwest border.


    Lin Chen calculated the time.


    There are three or four days to go before the agreed inheritance starts.


    As long as you don''t encounter too difficult events, then, even if you run on foot, this time is enough.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Lin Chen encountered several episodes.


    For example, in a remote village, a powerful Warcraft appeared and killed many people in the village. Lin chenxinshan (having nothing to do) killed the Warcraft.


    For another example, when he stopped, Lin Chen was involved in the dispute between two small forces. The commander of one of the forces thought that Lin Chen was the enemy, so he attacked Lin Chen. Lin Chen didn''t want to take part in this boring dispute, but since someone attacked him, he couldn''t wait to die. Therefore, Lin Chen helped another force to destroy the force where the commander was, and let the other force become king.


    There are many other things like that.


    However, these things are small episodes that can''t be put on the table. They don''t matter, so there''s no need to elaborate.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    In the blink of an eye, two and a half days passed.


    At night.


    Bright moon, stars above the sky.


    By moonlight, Lin Chen finally returned to the southwest border, tieguzong!


    There are several disciples guarding the entrance of the sect.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming slowly from afar, they were alert for a moment. However, when they saw Lin Chen''s face clearly in the moonlight, their faces changed greatly, and they bowed quickly: "Mr. Chen, you are back!"


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded, then straight to the point: "take me to see Zhao Panshi."


    "Yes! Mr. Chen


    ¡­¡­


    Tieguzong, main hall.


    Zhao Panshi, the patriarch, and Li Mengxi, the emissary in green clothes, all gathered in the hall at this time.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, I''m not hiding from you. Some changes have taken place in this inheritance."


    Zhao Panshi said in a low voice.


    Lin Chen: "eh?"


    Zhao Panshi explained: "all the major sects, such as Shengzong, daozong, Fozong and Huazong, have sent people here!"


    When he said this, Zhao Panshi''s hands were shaking, which showed his fear!

 Chapter 1769

    Lin Chen frowned.


    Shengzong, daozong, etc. all sent people here?


    Why?


    What are their interests in doing so?


    Lin Chen asked: "have you ever met this kind of situation before?"


    Zhao Panshi shook his head: "since the beginning of the peak war, never encountered such a situation."


    "Is it because of me?"


    Lin Chen''s brow is more tight.


    Only a few people know that Lin Chen is still alive.


    Therefore, Lin Chen''s identity is very sensitive.


    "What''s the explanation for their sudden intervention?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    "Yes."


    Zhao Panshi nodded: "they sent messengers to say that the inheritance of this city is not simple, it is related to a major secret. But they didn''t say what the secret was


    "So."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly, and then asked, "did they monopolize that city?"


    Zhao Panshi shook his head: "that''s not true. They just ask for the identity of the participants."


    "In other words, I have to compete with them for inheritance?"


    Lin Chen touched his chin.


    "Trouble."


    He complained to himself.


    Originally, he was the only one involved in the inheritance, and he could do whatever he wanted.


    Now, with so many competitors, how can he do whatever he wants?


    Lin Chen: "if they step in, don''t you object? Even if you don''t dare to object, what about senroyu? I remember, is this inheritance the common property of the two domains? "


    "Senluoyu is discussing this matter. It is estimated that the news will come tomorrow."


    Zhao Panshi said, suddenly the conversation changed: "if senluoyu doesn''t agree, then this matter may have a turn for the better."


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, a loud voice came from outside the hall: "newspaper!"


    "Come in!"


    Zhao Panshi gave a high drink.


    A figure in black came in. He knelt down in the center of the hall and said in a respectful tone: "Lord Bao, news has come from senluoyu."


    Zhao Panshi: "say."


    Spy: "the envoys of Senluo said that since baichaoyu broke the rules first, they would also break the rules, and they would also send Senluo people to participate in the fight for inheritance."


    Hearing this result, Zhao Panshi was not surprised.


    But he still sighed: "well, that''s true."


    "Step back."


    He waved his sleeve.


    "No


    The Scout turned and left.


    "That''s what happened, Chen Xiaoyou."


    Zhao Panshi turned to look at Lin Chen and said.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    This is really exciting.


    You will not only meet some old friends of baichaoyu, but also meet the big Tianjiao of senluoyu!


    That''s interesting!


    However, Lin Chen is not happy!


    This inheritance, originally belongs to him, but now, for no reason, there are so many competitors!


    I''m afraid I''ll swear to whoever it is!


    "Chen Xiaoyou, I''m not alarmist. I suggest you give up this inheritance."


    Zhao Panshi suddenly said: "whether it''s the people of baichaoyu or senluoyu, it''s certainly not easy to provoke. We can''t provoke them, but we can hide."


    "Well, good idea."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    He doesn''t want to expose himself now.


    Therefore, it is very wise to stay away from those "old friends".


    However, the cooked duck flew away, which made Lin Chen very unhappy!


    "Inheritance will start in two days. Chen Xiaoyou, you have to make a decision before tomorrow night, because tomorrow night, we will start."


    Zhao Panshi said.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the moonlight.


    Lin Chen and Li Mengxi walk side by side.


    Li Mengxi looked at Lin Chen with gentle eyes and soft voice, and said: "since you don''t want to expose your identity, you don''t want to participate in this inheritance."


    Before last parting, Lin Chen told her her true identity.


    Originally, Li Mengxi''s feelings for Lin Chen were not only admiration, but also deep love.


    But now, she only has admiration for Lin Chen.


    You should have self-knowledge.


    Li Mengxi knows that she can never stand with Lin Chen and fight side by side.


    Therefore, even if she is with Lin Chen now, there is no "dirty" idea in her mind.


    But Lin Chen asked, "what''s the real idea in your heart?""Ah?"


    Li Mengxi opened his mouth slightly and looked puzzled.


    Lin Chen explained: "it''s really wise not to participate in this inheritance, but do you really think so?"


    Hearing this, Li Mengxi blinked first, then shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "sure enough, nothing can hide from you. I really want you to take part in this battle for inheritance. "


    "Why?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Because you are Lin Chen."


    Li Mengxi''s answer, without a bit of procrastination: "Lin Chen in my mind, is a great hero, no matter what difficulties can not defeat him, even if the sky falls down, he can support us, therefore, I don''t want my hero to become a mouse who runs away."


    "I''m ashamed of you."


    Lin Chen touched his nose.


    "I''m not praising you. I''m just telling the truth."


    Li Mengxi shakes his head and looks at Lin Chen with affectionate eyes: "in my heart, you are not the kind of person who retreats in the face of difficulties, but you are the real one who advances in the face of difficulties."


    Seems to be affected by Li Mengxi affectionate eyes, Lin Chen slightly moved.


    Li Mengxi said: "of course, this irrational decision is just my selfish idea. The world is very cruel. If you lose your reason, you can''t survive in this world. So, forget what I just said. Although I don''t know why you have to hide your identity, I know that since you have done so, there must be deeper reasons, and even life-threatening! So, for your own sake and for the sake of me who adores you, don''t take part in this inheritance. "


    The words are very coherent and there is no pause at all.


    Lin Chen can feel that her words are really from the heart.


    Touching his nose, he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I had a little fan sister. It''s incredible."


    "What''s so incredible about that? There are more people who worship you than you think. I''m just a tiny grain of sand in the sand


    Li Mengxi said with a smile, holding his thumb and index finger.


    "Well, learn from my little fan sister''s ideas, and I''ll think about it carefully."


    Lin Chen replied with a smile.


    Later, the two separated.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Unconsciously, it was noon the next day.


    The sun is burning.


    Tieguzong, main hall.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, what''s your decision?"


    Zhao Panshi asked.


    Li Mengxi is also looking at Lin Chen, the eyes of the implicit concern.


    "It''s decided."


    Lin Chen nodded his head gently and said to the point:

 Chapter 1770

    "I want to take part in this battle for inheritance."


    Lin Chen answered directly.


    Zhao Panshi frowned slightly.


    This is a very unwise decision.


    Li Mengxi''s eyes were even more worried.


    But her heart, somehow, was relieved.


    It''s my great hero to rise to the top without fear.


    "The image of him in my heart, not only did not collapse, but was even bigger."


    Li Mengxi folded his hands, put them on his heart and murmured to himself.


    Zhao Panshi: "Chen Xiaoyou, have you really decided?"


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Well, we''ll leave this evening."


    Zhao Panshi did not drag mud and water, said so directly.


    He knew that since Lin Chen had made a decision, there was no need to waste words.


    I can''t persuade you anyway.


    "Well, good."


    Lin Chen nodded, and then the conversation changed: "however, there is something I want to ask."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Panshi blinked.


    Lin Chen replied, "have you investigated their specific purpose?"


    Zhao Panshi gave a wry smile: "as expected, nothing can hide Chen Xiaoyou."


    He nodded: "yes, I did."


    Lin Chen: "what results can be found?"


    Zhao Panshi replied, "we did get some information, but it''s not necessarily accurate."


    Lin Chen: "tell me about it."


    Zhao Panshi first closed the door of the main hall, and then arranged a shielding array.


    So there were only three people left in the hall.


    Zhao Panshi said with ease: "little friend, you are about to enter the inheritance, there is a key."


    "The key?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Zhao Panshi explained: "there is a cave of the strong about to be born, and the key to enter that cave is in the inheritance."


    Lin Chen: "if so, why didn''t Shengzong and daozong take part in the struggle before?"


    Zhao Panshi explained: "because the cave of the real strong has been buried underground and has not been found. Now it is about to be born, attracting countless adventurers. The key issue is the result of many people''s lives. "


    "So..."


    Lin Chen nodded, thinking.


    Zhao Panshi''s eyes suddenly brightened: "Oh, by the way, according to the grapevine, the owner of that cave, whose surname is ye, was an extremely powerful existence hundreds of years ago. Chen Xiaoyou, do you know that among the strong people in the hundred Dynasties since ancient times, is there one surnamed ye? "


    "Leaves?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed again.


    He really knows!


    The man cherry rabbit likes is a man named ye and fan!


    That man is really very powerful. Although he is only the highest strength of wuzun, he can be buried with a big devil!


    You know, the fighting power of a big demon king is equivalent to that of Wu Emperor Da Yuanman or even the peak Wu Emperor!


    With the strength of the peak wuzun, we can imagine how strong Ye Fan is!


    However, because ye fan devoted his whole life to fighting against the demon continent, many ordinary people did not know his merits, and ye fan had no descendants or apprentices, so he was not famous.


    However, cherry rabbit once said that if you want to open Ye Fan''s cave, you must need a key.


    Now, in the present inheritance, there is just a key.


    This makes it difficult for Lin Chen not to connect the two!


    "Chen Xiaoyou, all the news I get is hearsay and unreliable, so Chen Xiaoyou should not take it too seriously."


    See Lin Chen''s expression some not too natural, Zhao Panshi reminds a way.


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    In his opinion, the news Zhao Panshi got was at least nine points true!


    Moreover, he just has a key to open Ye Fan''s cave!


    Who gave it to him? Of course, Sakura rabbit gave it to him!


    As Ye Fan''s favorite woman, how can cherry rabbit have no key there?


    "It seems that I''m already the number one in this battle for inheritance."


    Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    Lin Chen, who has a key, has an advantage over others!


    Zhao Panshi removed the audio-visual shielding array.


    A carrier pigeon flew in and landed on Zhao Panshi''s shoulder.


    Zhao Panshi opened the carrier pigeon''s carrier, took out the letter, looked at it, and said, "Chen Xiaoyou, the cave surnamed Ye has another piece of gossip."


    "Where''s all this gossip coming from?"


    Lin Chen sneered."In the hundred dynasties, there are many organizations specialized in selling intelligence. Although Tiegu sect is not as good as Shengzong and daozong, it is also the overlord of the southwest border."


    Zhao Panshi smiles with pride.


    Lin Chen: "tell me what the news is."


    Zhao Panshi replied: "there are many strange creatures in the strongman''s cave. They have no intelligence and can only kill, but also restrain our strength. Our strength can not only hurt them, but also be absorbed by them and become their nourishment. "


    "Restrain Yuan Li? "Absorb the strength of the yuan?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes blinked slightly and said, "isn''t this the group of demons in the demon land?"


    At this time, Li Mengxi said: "Lord, in the peak battle a month ago, we also met a creature who restrained Yuan Li. The other party called himself the great God general. Do you remember?"


    Zhao Panshi: "how can I not remember? You mean, they''re the same creature? "


    "It''s possible."


    Li Mengxi''s head should be light.


    The two discussed.


    Lin Chen didn''t interrupt.


    Because he has basically determined that the owner of the cave is Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan has been fighting against the land of demons all his life. In his cave, there must be many creatures infected by the power of demons!


    If not, that''s strange!


    Zhao Panshi and Li Mengxi are still discussing.


    Lin Chen still did not interrupt.


    He didn''t want to say much about it.


    After a long time, the two finally discussed the results.


    As for the result, Lin Chen didn''t hear it and was not interested in knowing it.


    ¡­¡­


    The meeting is over.


    Three people separately, each made preparations to go.


    Time always flies.


    It''s evening.


    Zhao Panshi personally led the team and set out with five people.


    ¡­¡­


    All night on the road.


    The next morning, the group approached their destination.


    The speed began to slow down.


    After all, we only need to arrive before noon.


    It is precisely because they have slowed down, they are no longer just looking at things, so during this period, there have been some small episodes.


    For example, to defeat the village bully, to capture a flower picking robber, to help build a stockade animal fence, and so on.


    Originally, they worried about being late, so they hurried all night. Although they saw a lot of injustice along the way, they didn''t care.


    Now that they have plenty of time, they don''t worry about being late any more. Moreover, Li Mengxi is still a woman with a sense of justice, so he goes and helps others.


    They arrived at their destination before noon.


    That is at this moment, Lin Chen can''t help but take a breath!

 Chapter 1771

    Because in the presence, there are many of his "old friends"!


    There are three major areas in the hundred Dynasties: Shengzong, daozong and Buddha Zong.


    Among the three major sects, Shengzong was the first.


    At that time, when ten thousand demons slaughtered the fairyland, Lin Chen met many saints. Lin Chen still remembers their faces.


    And now, in front of these people, there are their existence!


    Not only that, there are some old friends of Lin Chen in daozong!


    But no one from Yuanfeng.


    Buddha sect, flower sect and Taixu Huangling sect are the same!


    It''s really a gathering of old friends this time!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Panshi and his party came into their view.


    "Oh, our hero is on the stage."


    The one who spoke was a saint.


    He looked at Lin Chen up and down, sneered and asked, "why do you wear a mask? What do you have that''s hard to show? "


    Lin Chen is wearing a ghost mask at this moment.


    Hearing the man''s words, Lin Chen replied: "do I have the obligation to tell you? What are you? "


    Because of the influence of the mask, the voice from his mouth becomes extremely hoarse, as if it is rubbed on sandpaper, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    The Shengzong man frowned slightly, as if he was angry because he had been offended. But the next moment, he calmed down his anger and asked, "Oh, boy, I understand you. Originally, this is only your inheritance, but now we are interfering. Are you very upset?"


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    The man continued: "but it''s no use if you''re upset. You''re just an ant. How can you monopolize this city? In my opinion, you will quit immediately, otherwise I may kill you in the process of inheritance! "


    When he said the last sentence, the man''s tone suddenly became cold!


    The brows of Zhao Panshi, Li Mengxi and others are slightly wrinkled.


    Who would have thought that as soon as they arrived, they were hostile to the people of Shengzong?


    Lin Chen sent out a hoarse sneer: "ha ha, the people of Shengzong are all virtuous indeed. You are really a face to the three saints."


    "Who are you calling?"


    The man is furious!


    "Are you stupid or deaf? Of course, I''m scolding you. Oh no, I''m not scolding you. I''m just telling you the truth. How can you control the heaven and the earth and still control my mouth? "


    Lin Chen scolded.


    "Ha ha! have the gift of the gab! Then I''ll tear up your mask, blow up your dog''s face, pull out your teeth, and let you know that you can''t talk nonsense! "


    Boom!


    Voice did not fall, the man''s body suddenly burst out of a strong momentum, skyrocketing!


    Seven turn Nirvana!


    "Oh, I''m so scared. Come on, hit me. Don''t bark like a local dog."


    Lin Chen said with an extremely sarcastic tone.


    "You! Look for it! Die


    The man is very angry. He immediately makes a seal with both hands and wants to fight against Lin Chen!


    However, at this time, the leader of Shengzong said, "stop it."


    It was a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties, wearing a black-and-white Taoist robe and a wisp of mustache. Just standing there gave people a sense of security like mountains.


    Lin Chen saw his strength at a glance: Zhun wuzun!


    Among the hundred dynasties, wuzun is a rare and powerful existence. After all, the overall environment of the hundred dynasties makes it difficult to produce stronger people.


    Wuzun is the top fighting force in the hundred dynasties. If a clan can have a wuzun, it will be one of the best schools in the hundred dynasties!


    The first emperor of the hundred dynasties announced that there were only three powerful warriors; the second emperor of Taoism announced that there were only two powerful warriors. We can imagine the rarity of one warrior in the hundred dynasties.


    Because of this, zhunwu Zun is also rare.


    After all, any zhunwu Zun is qualified to be a wuzun and the backbone of the overall situation of the hundred dynasties!


    The zhunwu Zun of any clan is usually "living in the boudoir". If he can''t go out, he won''t go out. One is to worry about falling outside, the other is to concentrate on cultivation, so as to become a wuzun as soon as possible.


    But now, Shengzong has sent a zhunwuzhun leader?


    It can be seen that Shengzong attaches great importance to the inheritance of this city!


    "Are you Chen Lin? I thought I was a young hero, but I didn''t expect to be so mature. "


    The zhunwu Zun looked at Lin Chen and said.


    "What do you care, Laozi? You''re nothing


    Lin Chen scolded.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    There was a roar of laughter all around.


    In the presence, the zhunwu Zun is the most powerful and the most important. Now he is scolded by a younger generation, which makes people laugh.The zhunwu Zun was not angry. Instead, he said with a faint smile, "let me introduce myself. My name is Zhou Ming. He is my disciple. His name is Zhou Xun. If the disciple offends you, I, the master, apologize for him."


    However, as soon as Zhou Ming finished, Zhou Xun said, "master, a mole ant doesn''t deserve to know our name! Besides, why do you apologize like a mole ant? Does he have that measure? "


    Lin Chen: "Hey, that guy named Zhou Xun, do you look too much like your master? Is your mother your master''s Qing wife? After you go home, you''d better ask your father if he likes to be a father? Did you take someone else''s offer back then? "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    There was another round of laughter.


    This time, not only Zhou Xun, but also Zhou Ming, zhunwu Zun, was a little blue!


    "Little fellow, play and make fun of it. Don''t make fun of it! If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being merciless to you. "


    Zhou Ming squinted at Lin Chen and said in a low voice.


    In fact, the reason why Lin Chen irritated them was that although they were not happy, the more important reason was that there was only one thing:


    killing people with a knife!


    He wants to use Shengzong''s knife to get rid of a disaster!


    Therefore, for Zhou Ming''s warning, Lin Chen still gave a faint smile and didn''t pay attention at all.


    However, before Lin Chen spoke, an old laugh suddenly came from the distance: "we robbed the position of other people''s younger brother, what''s the matter if we let them scold? What''s more, he didn''t scold you. He just said what he really thought. That''s all. Zhou Ming, can you still control what others say? "


    At the same time, several figures fell from the sky and landed on the ground not far away.


    They are dressed in black, which gives people a very serious feeling, and their temperament is slightly different from that of the people in baichaoyu.


    People of senluoyu!


    Their leader is an old man who looks 70 or 80 years old. He is white haired, bowing and leaning on a crutch. He looks very kind.


    Zhao Panshi attached to Lin Chen''s ear, whispered: "if I guess correctly, this old man should be the elder of the Third Sect in Senluo region..."

 Chapter 1772

    "Lu Zijin."


    Zhao Panshi whispered.


    Lin Chen nodded, but also at a glance to see the strength of the other side: zhunwu Zun!


    The overall strength of Senluo domain is stronger than that of Baichao domain, but it is not so strong.


    Therefore, in Senluo area, the strong are also at the top of their fighting capacity.


    "It seems that senluoyu attaches great importance to this inheritance."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    "Lu Zijin, I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    Zhou Ming''s eyes slightly a stare, looking at the old man with white hair, said with a gloomy tone: "we really haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you since I defeated you last time. I thought you were dead, but I didn''t expect you to become zhunwu Zun."


    Lu Zijin gently beat the ground with her crutch and said with a smile.


    "Lu Zijin, I won''t lose to you any more. Now you are in your twilight years, but I am young and strong. You are not my opponent!"


    At this point, Zhou Ming looked up at the sky and laughed three times, his tone was very proud, but then he changed his words and said, "however, I won''t give you a hand now. After this inheritance, I will let you know that your time is over..."


    However, before Zhou Ming finished speaking, Lu Zijin''s old angry voice suddenly rang out between the heaven and the earth: "Damn it! Fight if you want! Don''t be such a bitch! Come on, now, fight with me, don''t you want to prove your strength? I''ll show you what ginger is or old spicy. Your uncle will always be your uncle! "


    Lu Zijin raised her crutch and knocked on the ground with a bang.


    At the same time, a violent momentum, like a volcanic eruption, burst out from Lu Zijin''s body, straight into the sky!


    Zhou Minggang has just become zhunwu Zun, while Lu Zijin is only a little bit close to becoming zhunwu Zun. Therefore, in the face of Lu Zijin''s powerful momentum, even Zhou Ming feels a trace of oppression!


    "Lu Zijin, you are still so unreasonable! As I said, after this inheritance, I will definitely have a fair fight with you, not now! "


    Zhou Ming frowned and said unhappily.


    Lu Zijin snorted: "then don''t chirp! I''m upset to hear that


    With that, he regained his momentum.


    All the people present were relieved.


    Among the dozens of people present, Lu Zijin is the most powerful. Even though his momentum was only aimed at Zhou Ming, the fire at the gate of the city affected the fish and made them suffocate!


    Zhou Ming asked, "Lu Zijin, do you want to participate in this inheritance?"


    This world seems to be the home of Zhou Ming and Lu Zijin.


    "Of course, I''m only one step away from becoming wuzun. It''s a wonderful opportunity. I''ve begged the master for dozens of times, and my face is almost worn away..."


    At this point, Lu Zijin patted her old face, made a sound, and then continued to say: "the Lord agreed to me, so this inheritance, I will decide!"


    However, just after Lu Zijin finished her speech, a voice of Niang came from the air and reverberated in the world: "ha ha, half of the old guy who stepped into the coffin has the face to fight with me?"


    Only a few figures fell from the sky and landed on the ground not far away.


    The master of the voice is a burly man with developed limbs. He has a big axe on his back and a slovenly beard, which gives people a very tough feeling.


    However, the voice from his mouth was that kind of Niang: "Lu Zijin and Zhou Ming, you are not my opponents, so I advise you to give up this inheritance, so I can also consider looking for your life, you don''t have to toast or drink!"


    Zhao Panshi said in a low voice: "this is the elder of the fourth sect in Senluo Region - Hua Guduo."


    "Huaguduo?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows are picked.


    What the hell''s that name?


    So wonderful?


    A nickname, right?


    What''s more, why do you always meet this kind of thing these two days?


    "Dead demon, shut up


    Lu Zijin yelled angrily: "I didn''t expect that the person from the four sects was you. I should not have come if I had known that! Son of a bitch, with you here, the air is polluted. I just feel nauseous and nauseous! "


    "Then you can go away! I will never stop you


    Hua Guduo held his arm and said with a sneer.


    Without waiting for Lu Zijin to retort, Zhou Ming cheered coldly: "huaguduo, right? What do you count? As long as I''m alive, you can''t touch this city! "


    "In that case, I''ll have to kill you!"


    Huaguduo arms around, on the right arm of the left index finger gently lift, suddenly strong momentum from his body burst out, forming a burst of evil wind!The so-called evil wind is that there is no wind direction! Although the wind is caused by huaguduo, the source of the wind is not huaguduo''s location, but in all directions, East, West, North and south!


    Lin Chen''s hair will float to the left, right, up and down!


    Lin Chen felt the strength of huaguduo: also a zhunwu Zun!


    Moreover, Lin Chen, you finally understand why huaguduo has such a strong sense of disobedience, male or female?


    If you want to practice this skill, you must go to Zigong first!


    He practiced a skill that needs Zi palace!


    He is a eunuch now!


    It seems that his beard is also fake


    There were only three zhunwu zuns among the dozens of people present.


    Now, Zhou Ming, Lu Zijin and Hua Guduo have burst out a powerful momentum and confront each other, making the atmosphere between heaven and earth gradually anxious!


    War seems to be on the verge of attack!


    But at this time, a very hoarse voice suddenly sounded: "a group of clowns, really think this inheritance is in your bag? Ha ha, joke! I''m here, you guys, it''s a fart! "


    As soon as the words came out, the three zhunwu zuns immediately turned their heads and put their sharp eyes on the source of the voice!


    There, a man in black wearing a mask stood in place with his hands on his back. His long hair and long clothes fluttered in the wind. It seemed very weak.


    No! It''s very weak!


    This is just a mole ant in Nirvana!


    "Boy, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. Don''t think that if we rob your position, you can be rude to us. You know, I can kill you at any time!"


    Huaguduo looked down at Lin Chen and said in an extremely contemptuous tone.


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you!"?! But before that, Laozi kindly reminds you that the three of you, oh no, you three stepping stones, will eventually be defeated by Laozi! "


    Lin Chen laughs a, in front of three people''s face, slowly clench fist to say!

 Chapter 1773

    The loud and clear voice of Lin Chen reverberates between heaven and earth for a long time!


    Zhao Panshi is scared to death!


    There are only three zhunwu zuns present!


    And now, you''ve provoked them all by yourself?


    One against three?


    Chen Lin, I know you are very powerful, but you can''t be so arrogant!


    How conceited!


    Each of them is a great general of their own clan. They are not only powerful, but also have strong cards and means!


    You are against one of them, that''s all. But what do you mean against the three of them?


    Too much!


    However, compared with Zhao Panshi''s fear, Li Mengxi''s mouth is a touch of proud radian, as if Lin Chen''s arrogant behavior made her very proud!


    "The man I adore."


    She said so in the heart, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, brighter than before!


    Zhou Ming, Lu Zijin and Hua Guduo are all watching Lin Chen. Three undisguised hostility erupts from their bodies and turns into three sharp swords to rush to Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen stood still, like a mountain, unaffected by their hostility!


    Hua Guduo narrowed his eyes and said, "this boy is not a fool. Since he dares to say this, it means that he must have the means to deal with us. You two, we should nip this possibility in the cradle. How about that?"


    "Ha ha! That''s what I mean


    Zhou Ming said with a sneer!


    Lu Zijin tapped the ground gently with her crutch and made a dull sound of "bang". He sighed: "originally, I was very pitiful for him. I wanted to give him some benefits as compensation after this inheritance. After all, we robbed him of his position. But I didn''t expect that this little guy was such a arrogant and ignorant fool. He also spoke wildly and was ashamed of us, In that case, I won''t be polite to him. Let''s join hands and kill him! "


    Lu Zijin is the most senior of the three. What he said is very authoritative.


    Therefore, as soon as his voice fell, Zhou Ming and Hua Guduo burst out into the sky!


    Lu Zijin is not the slightest hesitation, direct hands seal, surging out of the body of Yuan Li, forming a Yuan Li big hand, whistling toward the forest dust!


    The other two also attack Lin Chen with different means!


    Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly crooked!


    His goal has been achieved!


    He is to use their power to get rid of the hidden disaster!


    However, at the critical moment, a cold female voice suddenly came: "hum, what is the ability of three elders bullying a younger generation? Are you going to be shameless? "


    At the same time, a huge shield fell from the sky, just like a falling meteorite, roaring down in front of the forest dust, stirring up dust all over the sky!


    The huge shield suddenly caught Lin Chen off guard, and his body was shaken back three or four steps involuntarily.


    At the same time, Zhou Ming''s three attacks all fell on the shield!


    The joint attack of the three men is enough to kill any martial practitioner in the nine turn nirvana. Even the zhunwu Zun in the same realm will be seriously injured if he doesn''t fight with all his strength!


    However, such a powerful attack was easily blocked by the shield!


    In the blink of an eye, the three men''s Yuanli attack disappeared, and the strong wind between heaven and earth also subsided immediately.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    Lin Chen scolded, a hoarse voice came out under the mask!


    "Son, keep your mouth clean! If you dare to scold me again, I''ll pull out your dog''s teeth


    Zhou Ming pointed at Lin Chen and drank angrily!


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows are picked.


    He is not scolding Zhou Ming, but the man who helped him!


    His plan was about to come true, but it was broken by that man, which made him very unhappy!


    However, since Zhou Ming was seated by the right number, Lin Chen didn''t need to be polite to him! Pointing at him, he scolded: "you are his grandmother, what I scolded is you, Laozi day ¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á..."


    Lin Chen''s words are hard to hear!


    Zhou Ming''s face is blue!


    When was he so scolded when he was so big? When have you ever been insulted like this?!


    "You! Look for it! Die


    Zhou Ming clenched his teeth and let out every word of anger!


    However, when Zhou Minggang was about to make a move, the cold female voice rang out again: "are you Chen Lin? Although your words make my ears very uncomfortable, my eyes look at you very well. How about making a friend? "


    The source of sound is the shield.


    I don''t know when a petite girl appeared behind the shield.


    The reason why she is a girl is that she looks only seven or eight years old. She is very lovely in both appearance and figure.However, the voice from her mouth is so cold, not cute at all!


    Lin Chen can see her strength - also a zhunwu Zun!


    Moreover, her sense of danger to Lin Chen is stronger than that of Zhou Ming, Lu Zijin and Hua Guduo!


    Obviously, it''s not a good host!


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and asked, "is that you?"


    "Senluoyu sixth, Zhu Hongyan."


    The girl introduced herself: "if you don''t mind, you can call me sister Hongyan. Moreover, if you call me sister, my ears will be very comfortable."


    Lin Chen said: do you feel comfortable?


    Zhu Hongyan''s height is less than Lin Chen''s chest.


    But the shield in front of her was higher than the dust.


    The three scarlet girls are not as high as that shield!


    However, her weapon is exactly the shield!


    She shouldered the huge shield, looked at Lin Chen and said, "if you don''t speak, it means acquiescence. Well, from now on, you are my Chen Lin younger brother. Who dares to bully you, elder sister? I will crush them all!"


    Lin Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Just imagine a little girl who looks like she is only seven or eight years old. She used to be lovely and innocent, but she said such bloody words. Not only that, she also asked an adult to call her sister


    What a wonderful scene!


    Zhu Hongyan turned, looked at the three zhunwu zuns standing in the air and said, "did you three hear that? From now on, Chen Lin''s younger brother is... "


    At this point, Zhu Hongyan pointed to herself with her thumb, and then continued: "I want to protect the people! If you dare to touch him, I will kill you! "


    Before her voice fell, Zhu Hongyan smashed her shield on the ground and made a loud bang!


    With the violent shaking of the earth, a visible dust wave, like the tide of the sea, swept forward!


    The three zhunwu zuns immediately launched their defense.


    They are safe and sound, but the people they bring are blown out!

 Chapter 1774

    Boom!


    A visible dust wave swept out!


    In an instant, people flying over!


    Countless people are blown out!


    The people standing behind Zhu Hongyan are safe and sound.


    Standing in front of Zhu Hongyan, only three zhunwu zuns were safe.


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick: so powerful?


    It seems that his feeling is not wrong!


    The strength of Zhu Hongyan is really stronger than Lu Zijin and others!


    Zhou Ming''s three faces are not very good-looking.


    Hua Guduo pointed to Lin Chen and said, "boy, are you still not a man? If it''s a man, stand up for me! What do you mean, hiding behind a woman? Dare you challenge us alone? "


    "Ha ha ha, hiding behind a woman is not a man? You''re not hiding behind a woman, but are you a man? "


    Lin Chen asked with a laugh.


    Huaguduo''s face turned blue, pointing at Lin Chen, he roared: "you!"


    Lin Chen suddenly said, "eh? Why don''t you point your orchid finger at me? With orchid finger more charming, more in line with your temperament


    "Damn it


    Huaguduo is full of strong hostility!


    Huaguduo is different from the sissy Lin Chen met before.


    Although all the sissies Lin Chen met before were men, they wanted to be women.


    But Hua Guduo doesn''t want to be a woman. He wants to be a man! But he''s not a man, he''s in the palace!


    There is a big difference between the two sides: the former wants to be a woman, the latter wants to be a man!


    Zhao Panshi sighed.


    He really didn''t know what Lin Chen was thinking.


    He has now completely angered the two zhunwu zuns!


    Why did he make enemies for himself like this?


    Why?


    Lu Zijin then opened her mouth and said in an old voice: "boy, this woman can protect you for a while, but can she protect you for a lifetime? When you enter the inheritance, your fate will be miserable. Do you believe it


    "I don''t believe it. Dogs can''t spit out ivory."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "what do you say is what? Do you believe that your child is not yours


    Lu Zijin frowned slightly and made a low voice: "little guy, you are too much! Swearing belongs to swearing, don''t spread to family members! "


    Lin Chen replied with a sneer: "my mouth is on me. I can say whatever I like. Can you manage it? What are you? "


    "Boy, I''m very angry now! However, I''m also curious. What''s the good for you? You have successfully angered the three of us. Do you think that in the hands of the three zhunwu zuns, you have some chance of survival? "


    Lu Zijin asked with a sneer.


    "A hundred."


    Lin Chen replied with a smile, and then added: "the full mark is ten."


    "Ha ha, how arrogant and ridiculous! Wait, your time of death is coming. When she is not with you, it will be your time of death! "


    Lu Zijin gently knocked the ground with her crutch and said with gnashing teeth.


    "Brother Chen Lin, although I appreciate your courage, they are right. I can''t protect you all the time. You have offended all three of them. If I''m not with you, how can you deal with them?"


    Zhu Hongyan turns her head and looks at Lin Chen. She makes a cold voice and says.


    Lin Chen wanted to offend Zhu Hongyan!


    He still wants to get rid of the hidden disaster!


    You know, the disaster hidden in the dark makes Lin Chen feel a little tricky!


    So, Lin Chen angered them and didn''t respect their friends and family. In fact, it was to protect them!


    However, the inheritance is about to start. At this critical time, the disaster should not be dealt with in order to avoid exposing itself.


    Therefore, Lin Chen can''t be a yellow finch.


    Lin Chen sighed, shook his head and said: "don''t worry, I have a way, you don''t have to worry."


    "Don''t call me you, call me sister beauty!"


    Zhu Hongyan stares at Lin Chen to drink lightly!


    Lin Chen is speechless.


    Zhu Hongyan said: "Why are you wearing a mask? Is it because it''s not good-looking, or is there a secret? Take it off. "


    With that, Zhu Hongyan flashed in front of Lin Chen and wanted to take off the mask on Lin Chen''s face!


    Although Lin Chen immediately stepped back, Zhu Hongyan still grasped the mask and wanted to take it off.


    But at this time, the mask surface suddenly issued a "Yila" sharp sound, followed by a flash of electric light!


    Zhu Hongyan got an electric shock, hissed, took a cold breath, and quickly retracted her hand.


    Therefore, Lin Chen''s mask has not been taken off.


    But even so, a layer of cold sweat appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead!You know, there are many people who know him!


    In order not to expose his identity, Lin Chen not only used this mask to hide his true breath, but also changed his new hair and clothes.


    Because of this, even if there were several people who were very familiar with Lin Chen, they didn''t see his true identity.


    However, as long as the mask is taken off, Lin Chen''s face will be exposed in the public''s field of vision. At that time, his identity will be exposed!


    Now is not the time to expose your identity, so it was really dangerous just now!


    "It''s a long lesson. It seems that it''s easy to face first, and then wear a mask."


    Lin Chen was relieved in his heart and said in secret.


    "Hey, brother Chen Lin, what kind of mask are you? My hands are very unhappy. My hands want to tear it up!"


    At this time, Zhu Hongyan''s cold and dissatisfied voice came.


    As soon as the words came out, the other three zhunwu zuns all looked happy!


    You know, although Zhu Hongyan is powerful, she is also famous for her moods and moods. Her face will change if she says so!


    As long as Chen Lin offends her, she won''t protect him. Isn''t it easy to kill him?


    However, to the surprise of the three people, Zhu Hongyan suddenly changed her tongue and said, "forget it, if you don''t pick it, you won''t pick it. Anyway, my hand is not too unhappy, so I won''t force you."


    Zhou Ming three people are surprised!


    This Zhu Hongyan''s attitude towards Lin Chen is too good, isn''t it?


    Is there any secret relationship between them?


    Lin Chen''s eyelids also slightly jump.


    Zhu Hongyan is really good to him.


    But precisely because of this, Lin Chen''s wariness of Zhu Hongyan is even worse!


    There is no pie in the sky!


    Zhu Hongyan is good to him, absolutely has no purpose!


    In this world, the most terrible enemy is not a ferocious devil, but a smiling tiger who looks like a brother to you and stabs you in the back!


    Lin Chen felt that Zhu Hongyan seemed to be such a person!


    And her strength is also the strongest in the field!


    Therefore, forest dust must be prevented!


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Now that everyone has arrived, let''s start the inheritance! Time is precious, no ink


    Zhu Hongyan suggested that the cold voice reverberated between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1775

    As Zhu Hongyan said, everyone has arrived.


    Therefore, Zhao Panshi and others are no longer ink, began to set up!


    As the guardians of inheritance, they control the means to open inheritance!


    "Boom -"


    the earth began to shake violently, like an earthquake!


    Many people are shining in front of their eyes, staring at the open space in front of them.


    This city, which has been sleeping for several years, is about to wake up!


    ¡­¡­


    There are eight sects in baichaoyu.


    There are seven sects in senluoyu.


    Different from the hundred Dynasty domain, the clan of Senluo domain has no name, only serial number.


    First, second, third, Fourth and so on.


    However, the strongest sect was the third one, represented by Lu Zijin.


    The representative of the fourth sect is huaguduo.


    The representative of the sixth sect is Zhu Hongyan.


    According to Zhao Panshi, there is only one reason why there is no name but only serial number for these major sects in Senluo area, that is to intensify the competition among sects!


    As we all know, senro domain is a very chaotic main domain.


    There is no law or order in Senluo, only one firm principle: the winner is the king!


    It''s not the strong, it''s the winner!


    Whether it''s conspiracy or despicable means, as long as you can win, then you are the king!


    Because of this, many weak people use countless mean means to poison, frame and slander in order to resist the strong And so on and so forth!


    The same is true of the serial numbers of these large gates in the Senluo domain.


    No matter what means you use, as long as you can win, you can replace it with a serial number!


    Now the first sect in senluoyu has been stable for more than 50 years, but no one knows whether it will be replaced by other sects tomorrow!


    What name is needed for such frequent replacement? Just need serial number!


    However, if it is only this kind of competition, then Senluo domain will be very strong.


    After all, the more competitive the place, the more vigor and vitality!


    However, the competition in the senro domain has gone too far.


    That feeling, as if there is a behind the scenes, is pushing this chaotic competition!


    The long-term constant internal fighting has seriously consumed the overall strength of Senluo domain, so Senluo domain will become the penultimate main domain of the warlord mainland.


    Of course, if the hundred Dynasty domain and Senluo domain fight, then ten hundred Dynasty domains will not be able to fight one Senluo domain!


    After all, everyone in the Senluo domain survived by licking the edge of the knife!


    The first disciple of daozong, in order to hone his strength, didn''t he stay in senluoyu for several years!


    Now it is the same. There is only one zhunwu Zun in baichaoyu, but there are three in senluoyu!


    Fortunately, Lin Chen has aroused everyone''s hatred. If not, Bai Chaoyu will lose!


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples of Taoism stand on the top of the mountain.


    "Elder, how do I feel that Chen Lin is helping us?"


    A squinting man, attached to a middle-aged man''s ear, asked in a low voice.


    "Do you mean that in order to protect us from being killed by the people in Senluo, he will sacrifice himself and become the enemy of everyone?"


    The middle-aged man asked.


    Squinting, the man nodded.


    "If that''s true, we really have to thank him. Indeed, although we have eight sects in baichaoyu, if senluoyu unites, we will surely suffer heavy casualties."


    The middle-aged man touched his chin and said, "I''ve been thinking, why is he so stupid, to annoy all zhunwu zuns? If his real purpose is to protect us, then we must protect him. This kind of righteous person can''t die. "


    However, as soon as he finished, a big man snorted: "elder Wu, don''t mind your own business! Please remember that this is not daozong! We can''t bear the hostility of the three zhunwu zuns. Don''t kill us! "


    "Well?"


    The middle-aged man turned his head, looked at the burly man and asked, "I remember you, a disciple of shadowless peak?"


    "That''s right, young wuyingfeng, Li Tianxiang!"


    The big man said with pride.


    "Li Tianxiang, good name."


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    The big man became more and more proud.


    But just then


    "Pa!"


    The middle-aged man slapped Li Tianxiang''s face and made a clear explosion!


    "Hiss! Ah


    Li Tian took a cold breath to the pain and let out a scream at the same time!His face was very angry: "you, you..."


    "What are you doing? Are you an elder or am I an elder? Can''t you teach me how to do things? What are you? "


    "Pa!"


    Voice did not fall, the middle-aged man is a backhand, fan in Li Tian to the other side of the face!


    "Pa!"


    Another crisp sound!


    Li Tian to the burly body, directly was fan to the ground, the big teeth in his mouth were blown out!


    "Well! Remember, next time you say something, know who you are


    The middle-aged man stood in the same place with his hands on his back, overlooking Li Tianxiang on the ground, humming!


    Li Tianxiang can feel the anger of a middle-aged man!


    That kind of anger, as if to burn his soul!


    Li Tianxiang didn''t dare to retort. He could only bow his head, clench his fist and say, "yes."


    With his head down, no one could see his face.


    It was a twisted expression of extreme shame and rage!


    The man with squinting eyes said with a smile: "elder martial brother Li, if you have time to worry about others, you''d better worry about yourself. I remember you wuyingfeng. You''re going to fight Yuanfeng soon, right? Yuanfeng is not easy to be provoked. You have to improve your strength as soon as possible, otherwise you may die in the upcoming peak battle. "


    "No! Use it! You! Say


    Li Tian to gnash his teeth to respond.


    ¡­¡­


    "Be careful."


    Li Mengxi tone worried, looking at Lin Chen said.


    Lin Chen asked with a smile: "do you want to go in together?"


    "How can I get in?"


    Li Mengxi immediately shook his head.


    "Why not?"


    Lin Chen asked: "now this heritage, everyone can enter."


    "That said..."


    Li Mengxi''s eyes brightened slightly, with a look of expectation.


    But the next moment, her eyes will return to normal, shaking her head again: "forget it, even if I go in, it will only drag you back, I''d better stay here."


    Lin Chen comforted: "don''t be so self abased, you are not weak."


    Li Mengxi is a wuzhuan Nirvana practitioner. His strength is not weak.


    But it is not weak.


    This battle for inheritance is a battle between several zhunwu zuns. Therefore, with the strength of Li Mengxi, it is very likely that he will encounter life danger after entering!


    Therefore, her choice is undoubtedly very wise!

 Chapter 1776

    "Shengzong is zhunwu Zun, daozong is jiuzhuan nirvana, Buddha is jiuzhuan nirvana, Huazong is jiuzhuan nirvana. Boy, there are only four people in baichaoyu. You need to pay attention to them."


    Old man Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Well, where''s senroyu?"


    Lin Chen nodded, and then asked.


    Zhou Qing replied, "you need to pay attention to Lu Zijin and Hua Guduo, but what you need to pay attention to most is the little girl who helped you."


    What Zhou Qing refers to is naturally Zhu Hongyan.


    turned as like as two peas in the dust. "I thought you had something new, isn''t it exactly what I thought?"


    "Of course not! How could it be the same? "


    Old man Zhou Qing retorted: "you just feel their strength, but you don''t feel their danger."


    "So you feel their danger?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "That''s right."


    With a trace of pride in his tone, Zhou Qing explained: "strength is not necessarily proportional to the degree of danger. Look at the man of daozong, his strength is only nine turns nirvana, but his sense of danger to me is no less than that of Zhou Ming of Shengzong. If the two fight, it''s not sure who wins or loses."


    "I remember you didn''t have that ability before?"


    Lin Chen asked curiously: "or do you have the ability to detect the degree of danger all the time, but you haven''t shown it in front of me before?"


    "That''s not true. I just acquired this ability."


    Zhou Qing said.


    "Just got it?"


    Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, and then returned to his mind: "are you saying Wan''s blessing to me?"


    "I don''t know, but it should be like this. Wan transformed your mud pill palace, and I just stayed in your mud pill palace, so I was indirectly affected."


    Zhou Qing said.


    "I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing."


    Lin Chen touched his chin.


    "At least I have one more ability. Now it''s a good thing, ha ha."


    Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    "I hope so."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen in front of a bright, immediately looked up to the front: "come."


    I saw in front of that violent shaking of the earth, suddenly split a huge gap, the gap has a flame light jet out, skyrocketing!


    A fierce high temperature spread out from the light and scattered between the heaven and the earth. In an instant, everyone, including the four zhunwu zuns, was sweating!


    You know, above nirvana, people begin to transform themselves, no longer affected by the temperature.


    But, Lu Zijin this kind of zhunwu Zun, unexpectedly also was hot sweating?!


    Lu Zijin and other people''s eyes shine, heart: it is indeed a Wu Zun inheritance! And he is a very strong warrior!


    But Lin Chen frowned slightly: "the martial arts practitioner of fire attribute..."


    To be honest, he is not a pharmacist in this life, so he has no interest in fire attribute.


    In fact, the so-called inheritance is to pass on one''s skills to the next generation. In this way, one can not only have successors, but also improve one''s strength by leaps and bounds in a short time!


    Lin Chen has not practiced fire attribute in his life, so the inheritance of this fire attribute martial arts practitioner is not suitable for him.


    After Wu Zun, he really decided to practice.


    After wuzun, whether it''s fire attribute, water attribute, ice attribute, or practicing sword, sword, gun, etc., you can only choose one.


    Of course, there are also two choices, such as Wandao Jiansheng. After he became wuzun, he chose sword and practiced it.


    However, the genius of Wandao swordsman is very rare even if we look at the whole war continent!


    Moreover, in order to become reincarnated martial arts sage, Wandao sword sage gave up Dao Dao, specialized in Dao, and finally was able to prove Dao with sword!


    Even a genius like Wandao Jiansheng has only one choice in the end.


    Therefore, in order to testify in the future, we can only choose one way in wuzun!


    Of course, if you don''t have an ideal and don''t want to preach, let alone choose two roads, even if you choose 200 roads, it doesn''t matter!


    "Boy, do you want to be the warrior of fire?"


    Zhou Qing asked.


    "Not really."


    Lin Chen shook his head gently.


    "It doesn''t seem that this city is suitable for you."


    Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    "Whether it''s suitable or not, we can''t just look at the appearance."


    Lin Chen retorted: "people can''t be judged by their appearance and the sea water can''t be measured. This inheritance seems to be the inheritance of fire property, but it''s only superficial. Only by going deep into it can we know its essence and whether it suits me or not. "Zhou Qing replied: "the reason for the formation of inheritance is actually very simple. When a person reaches a certain strength, if he does not swallow a breath before he dies, in other words, if he does not achieve his wish, then it is possible to form inheritance, but that is only the lowest level of inheritance. The present inheritance should be that the master of inheritance built the tomb before he died, waiting for the coming of those who are destined to inherit his strength and mantle. "


    "The peak war has been held for so many years, but no one has inherited his legacy. It seems that the other side is quite strict."


    Lin Chen murmured.


    "Whether he''s strict or not, what you''re aiming for now is just for the key?"


    Zhou Qing asked.


    Lin Chen: "I''m not sure. Even if I don''t want this inheritance, I can''t give it to others. Don''t give it away."


    "If you accept his inheritance, you will become a fire warrior in the future. Don''t you want to be such a warrior?"


    Zhou Qing asked suspiciously.


    "I''m speechless to you old man. As I said, it''s fire on the surface, but it''s not necessarily fire in fact. Whether it''s suitable or not is only known after you go in."


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    "Oh? Is it? Let''s wait and see. "


    There was some deep meaning in old man Zhou Qing''s laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Huge cracks are spreading over the surface of the earth!


    The bright fire comes out from the crack!


    At this time, Zhao Panshi and others began to speak and yelled: "everyone, inheritance has been opened, the advanced must first, the opportunity must not be lost, and time will not come again!"


    As soon as this remark comes out


    Whew! Whew!


    Two figures rush into the fire like lightning!


    Zhou Ming and Hua Guduo!


    They are both hungry and thirsty!


    "Ha ha, they are really two impatient guys. But even if you are in a hurry, how much earlier can you be than us? Isn''t it just a few breath? "


    Lu Zijin sent out old and disdainful laughter, leaning on crutches, step by step, no hurry, no delay into the fire.


    Zhu Hongyan pulled Lin Chen''s sleeve: "brother Chen Lin, let''s go in, too?"


    With that, she took Lin Chen and dragged him into the fire.


    But the next moment, what surprised Lin Chen happened

 Chapter 1777

    Before entering the firelight, Zhu Hongyan has been holding Lin Chen''s clothes, so even in the inheritance, the two should also stay together.


    However, the two just stepped into the fire, accompanied by a whirling dizziness, the two actually separated in this way.


    When Lin Chen''s vision was bright again, he found that he was missing a piece of clothes.


    "This city is not allowed to form a team?"


    This idea flashed through Lin Chen''s mind.


    However, to be honest, he was quite satisfied with the result.


    He doesn''t want to be with a stranger.


    Although Zhu Hongyan did help him, who knows if she has a different purpose?


    Stay with Zhu Hongyan, Lin Chen not only has to face the danger in front of her, but also always be on guard against her stabbing in the back!


    So, instead of forming a team, it''s better to be alone.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, another place.


    "Damn it


    Zhu Hongyan scolded and stamped the ground.


    In her hands, there was only a torn garment.


    As for Lin Chen? Long gone.


    "Damn it! My mother''s plan has been completely disrupted! This damned heritage


    Zhu Hongyan''s little feet stomped on the ground, making a loud bang. She made a pit by pit, and all the buildings around were rustling with dust.


    I don''t know how long


    Zhu Hongyan has blasted the surrounding buildings into ruins!


    You can see her temper!


    When her anger was vented, she calmed down, took a deep breath and said, "well, anyway, he and I are both in this inheritance. Now we are only separated temporarily. We will meet sooner or later, and it''s not too late to implement the plan again."


    Now that she has made such a decision, Zhu Hongyan no longer thinks about it and looks around.


    ¡­¡­


    Another place.


    Lin Chen is looking around.


    "There must be a teleportation array in the firelight coming out of the crack. As long as you enter the firelight, it is equivalent to entering the array, and we can be teleported to this inheritance."


    Lin Chen heart analysis way: "since so, so now have to set a goal."


    Old man Zhou Qing asked, "boy, what''s your plan?"


    Lin Chen replied: "go directly to the master of inheritance. The key must be in the master''s hand."


    "Well, I will do my best to help you."


    Old man Zhou Qing said.


    Lin Chen eyebrows slightly a pick, some surprised.


    You know, Lin Chen has been used to old man Zhou Qing''s laziness.


    In the past, unless it was an emergency, Lin Chen wanted to borrow strength from old man Zhou Qing, but he was very stingy and said nothing.


    But this time, old man Zhou Qing is so active?


    Why?


    Lin Chen certainly knows the reason why old man Zhou Qing is so active all of a sudden.


    Because he wanted to come back to life.


    So he wanted to help Lin Chen reach the wuzun realm as soon as possible, so that he could revive him!


    In fact, Lin Chen can revive old man Zhou Qing now.


    But the success rate is not high, and the materials used can not be too strong.


    Lin Chen plans to use the skeleton of a top wuzun or a powerful emperor to revive old Zhou Qing. However, this material is too strong for Lin Chen to touch.


    With Lin Chen''s current strength, the most powerful material he can use is the skeleton of a subordinate wuzun, and the success rate of resurrection is extremely low!


    Old man Zhou Qing also knows this truth, so he wants to help Lin Chen.


    He and Lin Chen are grasshoppers tied in the same boat now!


    Only when Lin Chen is strong, the possibility of his resurrection will be greatly increased!


    No longer think, Lin Chen continued to look around the environment.


    He is now standing in a wasteland, with no road around, only a cave in front of him.


    "It looks like we''re going into this cave."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen stepped into the dark cave.


    However, just as Lin Chen entered the cave, suddenly, the sound of "poop poop poop" sounded like firecrackers in the cave.


    Lin Chen fixed his eyes on it.


    It turned out that a lamp on both sides of the wall was lit out of thin air.


    By the light of the fire, Lin Chen saw clearly the environment inside the cave.


    In front of him, there is a cross road, which goes to the left or right.


    "Labyrinth?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows slightly pick.


    There are two roads, but he can only go in one direction.


    "No wonder we were separated and left alone. That''s why."Lin Chen nodded in secret.


    If you form a team, no matter how many roads there are, as long as you send someone to try, it will soon get through.


    But now there''s only one person.


    So you have to choose.


    "Left or right..."


    Lin Chen looked left and right.


    There is no difference between the two sides.


    "What do you think, old man?"


    Lin Chen asked in his heart.


    "Any one."


    Old man Zhou Qing replied: "you should also feel it. This place blocks the soul power. Our soul power and divine sense can only spread to five feet away. It''s better to use your eyes to explore the way. You can still see dozens of feet away."


    "But I''ve never been a fool."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "What can you do? Or, what can you do? "


    Zhou Qing gave a bang and felt that Lin Chen must have nothing to do.


    However, Lin Chen just a mysterious smile, did not answer Zhou Qing, and then from the storage ring, took out a pink bird.


    It''s a bird, but it''s not a real bird. It''s just a bird tied with pink silk thread.


    "Can this find its way?"


    Zhou Qing asked in surprise.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Lin Chen gave a faint smile.


    This bird is the key that Sakura rabbit gave her.


    And the pink silk thread is cherry rabbit''s hair.


    To be exact, it is the hair of cherry rabbit as the raw material, after special processing, and finally formed this kind of continuous cutting, burning silk thread.


    Without hesitation, Lin Chen poured Yuan Li into the pink bird.


    The pink silk threads that make up the pink bird begin to glow one by one. Finally, the whole surface of the bird is shining. It slowly rises into the air and floats in the air in front of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    But that''s all.


    The bird didn''t fly to the left or right, but it was still in the air, just like an ornamental without any value.


    "I said no, you don''t believe it."


    Zhou Qing laughed with a slight irony.


    However, when Lin Chen drops his own blood on the surface of the bird, Zhou Qing''s laughter stops suddenly.


    Because after absorbing Lin Chen''s blood, the bird suddenly shook violently, and then the pen flew straight to the right!


    "Er..."


    Zhou Qing was speechless and choked.


    It''s hard to be beaten in the face instead of forced


    ¡­¡­


    Today, I''ve been working on the outline of the next plot, so I only need to change one chapter and make it up at noon tomorrow, that is, the third shift tomorrow.

 Chapter 1778

    As Lin Chen expected, those who want to form a team are separated and enter the inheritance alone.


    Just entering the process of inheritance, there are two paths in front of us.


    Two choices, only half of the correct probability, once the wrong choice, not only will encounter quite thorny trouble, but also a waste of time, so much behind others.


    However, those who can participate in this inheritance are not weak.


    Lin Chen can have birds to lead the way, and other people naturally have their own means.


    Although not as clear as the bird, but also can greatly improve the accuracy.


    Of course, compared with Lin Chen, they are turtle speed.


    Both sides are not at the same level at all!


    Not at all!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen follows the pink bird.


    Although I saw many secret rooms along the way, and there must be many treasures in these secret rooms, Lin Chen did not go in, but chose to ignore them.


    His only purpose now is to find the master of inheritance and get the key!


    As one of the strongest people in the hundred dynasties for hundreds of years, there must be something Lin Chen wants in Ye Fan''s inheritance.


    Therefore, the inheritance of Ye Fan, Lin Chen must go in!


    Zhou Qing sighed and said, "boy, it''s too wasteful for you to do this. In the secret room where you passed just now, there was a quasi local spirit weapon, which was used to destroy things. It''s not wise."


    "Those spiritual objects are protected by prohibition. It takes too much time to break the prohibition."


    Lin Chen shook his head, and then disdained to smile: "what''s more, I can''t even see the real spirit of the land, do I still mean a quasi land?"


    Zhou Qing was speechless again.


    Being beaten in the face again


    Since the bird chose to fly to the right, in a short time, Lin Chen has not encountered any forks, nor any danger. He just has a smooth journey.


    However, half a quarter of an hour later, Lin Chen stopped.


    Because there are three roads in front of him!


    Three choices!


    Pink bird also stopped, the pink light on the surface of the body flickered, obviously exploring.


    "One third of the accuracy."


    Lin Chen said: "in addition, last time, the accuracy rate was only one sixth. The accuracy rate is not high."


    After three or four breaths, the bird shakes violently, then turns into a streamer and flies straight to a intersection.


    "That''s convenient."


    Lin Chen grinned and quickly followed.


    Along the way, Lin Chen still did not encounter any danger, unimpeded.


    Moreover, the treasure in the secret room is more precious.


    But the most precious is only a quasi local spirit instrument. Lin Chen doesn''t like it.


    Therefore, Lin Chen kept on walking to the next fork.


    In front of us are four dark caves.


    Four choices!


    Plus the previous two times, the total accuracy of three times is only one in 24!


    This probability, unless it is a very lucky person, otherwise it will be wrong!


    Lin Chen was also watching the four caves while the birds were exploring their way.


    He wanted to see the clue.


    However, even with his vision and experience, there is no clue!


    these four CAS like as two peas!


    After four or five breaths.


    The pink bird shakes violently, then flies directly into the third cave from left to right!


    "If I didn''t have it, I would have been blind."


    Lin Chen exclaimed in his heart and immediately followed.


    After that, there are more and more choices.


    But every time, the bird only needs four or five breath to choose the right path.


    ¡­¡­


    First choice, two ways.


    Second choice, three ways.


    The third choice, four ways.


    Half an hour later.


    Lin Chen is now facing the eighth choice!


    In other words, there are nine roads in front of Lin Chen!


    as like as two peas in Shimen, nine identical nine different directions are found. Shimen has a green gem on its surface, but it is dark and dull. It seems that it has lost energy.


    "It seems that you just need to pour Yuan Li into the gem to open the stone gate."


    Lin Chen guessed in his heart.


    Another look at the pink bird.


    The bird is hovering in the air.


    However, from the beginning to now, it has been more than ten interest time!


    It used to take only four or five breaths to find the way.


    But now, after several times of time, it has not found its way?


    This makes Lin Chen can not help but have a bold guess: is it because the fork in the road is closed, so can''t find the way?Seven times before, the forks Lin Chen encountered were all open.


    But this time, the crossroads were blocked by stone gates.


    Is that why?


    If that''s the case, we''ll have to think of a new way.


    Do you use brute force to break these nine stone gates?


    However, Lin Chen obviously thought too much.


    After more than 30 breath, the bird''s body shook violently, and then flew to the sixth stone gate from left to right.


    "It seems that I think too much."


    Lin Chen smiles and goes to the stone door. He puts his right hand on the green gem in the middle of the stone door.


    Yuan Li followed the palm of his hand and passed into the interior of the gem.


    The surface of the gem began to shine.


    And with the constant input of Yuanli, the light emitted by the gem is more and more bright.


    When the forest dust force has been unable to penetrate into the gem, that is to say, the gem has been filled, the stone gate began to shake violently.


    "Boom!"


    The stone gate rose slowly, revealing the dark interior.


    "Even I, who have the key, need such a long time to find the way. Isn''t it that other people have no choice but to be deceived?"


    Lin Chen has a bad smile.


    He guessed that the master of this inheritance is Ye Fan''s subordinate.


    And cherry rabbit is Ye Fan''s lover, invisible, higher than the master of inheritance.


    She gave Lin Chen the key, let Lin Chen in this inheritance, is also too cheating.


    However, in old man Zhou Qing''s words: everything is life!


    Lin Chen followed the bird into the stone gate.


    I thought that this was the last choice, and he should be able to see the inheritor right away.


    But I didn''t expect


    Now, in front of Lin Chen are ten caves!


    Ten choices!


    Lin Chen is speechless.


    Since ancient times, one is the beginning and nine is the pole. Nine forks are enough. Why should we set up ten?


    However, for Lin Chen, this is only the ninth time he has made a choice.


    "One is the beginning and nine is the extreme. This must be the last fork in the road. However, the inheritor is really tough. From the first choice to the last choice, the success rate of one pass is only, well, I calculate..."


    Lin Chen pinched his fingers to calculate silently, and finally tut tut sighed: "3.62881%, tut Tut, more than 3 million times, there is only one chance of success, which is a little too cruel."

 Chapter 1779

    The pink bird hovered between the two holes, as if hesitating.


    "Can''t even tell where it is?"


    Looking at the wandering pink bird, Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    The bird stays in front of the third hole from left to right for a while, and then flies back and forth to the eighth hole from left to right.


    It looks rather tangled


    Lin Chen is also observing.


    However, even with his eye power, he did not see any difference in the ten holes.


    is as like as two peas!


    Looking at the bird still hovering, Lin Chen said: "it''s a big deal. Try both of them. Anyway, it won''t take long."


    However, the idea just flashed through Lin Chen''s mind. Suddenly, the pink bird shook violently, then turned into a straight streamer and rushed into the third hole from left to right.


    Up to now, nearly 100% of the time has passed.


    "This hole?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "Convenient."


    Then he grinned again. His neat and white teeth reflected the light, which was harmless to people and animals.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately stepped forward to keep up.


    But this time, something unexpected happened to him.


    Because he just went in a few breathing time, met a Warcraft attack!


    It was a bat with a big mouth open, showing ferocious and sharp teeth, biting at Lin Chen''s neck!


    Lin Chen flicked his sleeve and beat the bat to pieces.


    However, the bat speed is too fast, the impact is too strong, so that the forest dust forced back half a step.


    Lin Chen''s palm felt numb.


    "Underestimate the enemy. I''m afraid that bat''s strength just now has reached the level of nirvana."


    He has a good heart.


    He held the pink bird and wouldn''t let it go.


    Stop and look around.


    The surrounding environment is no different from before.


    However, Lin Chen felt a sense of disobedience.


    It was this feeling that made him wonder: is it wrong?


    I''ve never been attacked by Warcraft before.


    But this time it''s not the same.


    Not only that, this place gives him a very bad feeling.


    However, Lin Chen also knows that it''s not a good way to stay here. It''s better to be bold.


    Lin Chen is not the man of ink after all. After a while, he made up his mind to move on!


    Even if it''s the wrong way, it doesn''t matter!


    There is a probability of one in three hundred and sixty thousand. Even if he goes wrong once, he will still lead!


    Let go of the pink bird.


    The bird immediately flew forward.


    Lin Chen keeps up.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Lin Chen encountered many attacks of Warcraft.


    And with the deepening of Lin Chen, the Warcraft Lin Chen encountered is also more and more strong, from the beginning of Nirvana has been improved!


    Now, what Lin Chen is facing is a scorpion Warcraft whose strength is comparable to seven turn Nirvana!


    This scorpion''s strength and speed are very difficult, but the most difficult part is its defense and venom!


    Scorpion has a layer of reddish brown skin armor, and its defense performance is very high. I''m afraid even an ordinary seven turn Nirvana can''t hurt it!


    What''s more, the venom swallowed from its tail needle is extremely tricky. It not only has extremely strong toxicity, but also corrodes Yuanli!


    The Yuan Li barrier formed by the forest dust was completely corroded as soon as it touched its venom. It felt like a knife cutting tofu, and it had no resistance at all.


    This is Lin Chen at the beginning of the fight with this scorpion, because do not understand it, so eat a loss.


    Fortunately, even if Lin Chen used the nine turns of fengshenshu to avoid it, even so, a large piece of Lin Chen''s clothes were corroded and turned into ashes.


    Lin Chen''s legs showed. He grinned even though it was tricky.


    He already knows this scorpion!


    In other words, he has made a plan for the war!


    Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles!


    There are three ways to deal with this scorpion: first, use the absolutely powerful yuan force, which is so powerful that its venom can''t corrode at all; second, avoid its venom for side attack; third, use other forces.


    The first method is not feasible. Although forest dust has many means, it can not be wasted here.


    The second method is also not feasible. This scorpion is not only very fast, but also has strong reaction ability. With Lin Chen''s current strength, it can''t attack it while avoiding the venom.


    So there''s only a third way.


    Boom!Lin Chen''s heart read a move, and a torrent of soul power broke out in his eyebrows. He turned into an invisible meteorite and fell from the sky to scorpion!


    Although the scorpion can''t see it, it can feel the danger. It moves quickly to the left, and its eight claws rub against the ground to make a sharp sound, which is very uncomfortable and gives people goose bumps.


    Although Lin Chen is a special middle level Heavenly Master, and his soul strength is comparable to the seven turn nirvana, it is obviously impossible to kill the scorpion with his soul power.


    At most, it''s injuries.


    But this is exactly what Lin Chen wants!


    Lin Chen''s purpose is to deter scorpion and let it follow its own rhythm!


    Use soul force to scare scorpion, Scorpion will naturally avoid, that is to say, Lin Chen wants it to run to which side, it must run to which side!


    Isn''t this walking with rhythm by Lin Chen?


    This scorpion, bigger than human beings, also has intelligence. It feels that something is wrong. In the tail needle, it immediately spurts out poison after poison, trying to corrode its invisible power.


    However, the soul force is different from the yuan force.


    Yuan force is tangible and qualitative, while soul force is tangible and qualitative!


    They are not the same power at all!


    So, venom can''t corrode soul power at all.


    Scorpion can only be constantly forced to run by the soul force.


    Forest dust has been guiding its movement.


    After about ten breath, Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then the corner of his mouth hooked: "hooked."


    When he said the word "up", he saw a fire array suddenly appeared under the scorpion''s body, shining bright red light!


    Then "boom" a loud noise, burst out in the array of extremely violent power, with devastating, the scorpion''s huge body directly blew up!


    Scorpions are terrestrial creatures, but now they are in the air? So it lost all its advantages.


    Now that the advantage has been transferred to Lin Chen, then the next is his home.


    In just a few breaths, the maroon scorpion, which was bigger than human, was blasted by the forest dust, and the green juice spilled all over the ground, emitting a stench and disgusting.


    The hard ground was eroded by the green juice one by one, and it looked dense, just like small lumps one by one. If there are intensive phobia patients here, then they will definitely feel uncomfortable all over the body!

 Chapter 1780

    This scorpion, which is comparable to the seven turn nirvana, was blown up by the forest dust!


    Lin Chen goes on.


    But a moment later, he stopped.


    Because there is a dead end ahead.


    This road is blocked!


    "Sure enough, I went wrong..."


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart.


    From the first moment of entering the cave, Lin Chen felt something was wrong.


    If you had known that, you shouldn''t have wasted time.


    But it didn''t take long, that is, a quarter of an hour or two.


    Lin Chen believes that even if he wastes all this time, he is still far ahead!


    After all, his cheating tools are not what ordinary people can have!


    Lin Chen plans to turn back.


    But he saw that the pink bird had been floating in the air in front of the stone wall, motionless, and the light on the surface was flickering.


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed slightly: "is there something else


    Without hesitation, Lin Chen began to observe and touch the stone wall.


    If the stone wall is magic, it can be explained by touching.


    If the stone wall is hollow, a knock can justify it.


    However, to Lin Chen''s disappointment, the stone wall is neither magic nor hollow, but solid!


    "Alas."


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart again.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, I didn''t expect you to be shriveled."


    Old man Zhou Qing''s laughing voice resounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    The old man''s mouth is really getting worse and worse!


    Lin Chen didn''t pay any attention to him and planned to leave with the pink bird.


    Since this road is blocked, another road is open!


    Lin Chen stretched a stretch, ready to take the bird, suddenly his eyes slightly a coagulation, seems to see what, the whole body action is also a sudden stop.


    Because right above the pink bird, a red agate stone the size of palm (excluding the size of five fingers) is embedded in the stone, which is very inconspicuous.


    Different from the surrounding stone walls, the stone walls above are uneven, like natural formation, without any processing.


    Moreover, because Lin Chen''s eyes had been watching the surrounding stone walls and the earth under his feet, he did not carefully observe the stone walls on the top of his head.


    If it wasn''t for a stretch, he couldn''t have seen the red agate.


    The pink bird is suspended just below the red agate.


    Because, unless it''s a fool, you can see what it means.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen flicks his sleeve, Yuan Li forms a tweezer, and the red agate comes out of the stone wall.


    The shape of this agate is very regular, and it is hexagonal.


    Lin Chen can feel that there is an energy in this agate, which is not yuan force or soul force, but a more mysterious energy.


    "The fire around is red, and this agate is also red. It''s too secret. If I''m not lucky, I''ll miss it."


    With the red agate, Lin Chen smiles.


    Then, looking at the bird that turned around and flew out, "Lin Chen said in his heart: it seems that it didn''t make a mistake. I blame it wrong."


    "But then again, is this agate another key?"


    Lin Chen can''t help guessing.


    However, it''s useless to blindly guess whether a mule is a donkey. You only know when you pull it out.


    This agate must be of great use. As for the specific use, it should be verified immediately.


    With a happy mood in his heart, Lin Chen followed the bird out of the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten holes.


    However, to Lin Chen''s surprise, the bird did not fly into the eighth hole from left to right, but into the sixth hole!


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled, and a puzzled color passed through his eyes.


    What''s going on?


    However, many times of proof has made Lin Chen trust it.


    Since it chose this hole, it must be right!


    Old man Zhou Qing has stopped talking.


    He was beaten in the face three times today!


    Even if he is thick skinned, but he is beaten in the face continuously, where does his old face go?


    Lin Chen followed the bird into the cave.


    The nerves of his whole body were tense, and he was well prepared.


    However, from the beginning to the end, he did not encounter any attack.


    There is no Warcraft in this cave!


    "It seems that this is the right way."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    It took about half a cup of tea to walk.


    Lin Chen suddenly stopped and caught the bird, which stopped it from flying.Because he felt a good thing - the spirit of the product!


    The genuine land spirit weapon!


    It''s in the next chamber!


    The next moment, Lin Chen directly opened the door of the secret room and went in.


    There are some simple mechanisms in the secret room, but for the old people like Lin Chen, these mechanisms are just like children''s tricks, which can be seen at a glance.


    Therefore, Lin Chen easily came to the front of the target.


    It''s a cabinet made of special metal.


    There are boxes in the cupboard, and the numbers are written on the surface of the boxes: one, two, three, four, five.


    It''s like a Chinese medicine cabinet. If you open the box, there will be corresponding Chinese medicine inside.


    However, different from the traditional Chinese medicine cabinet, the metal cabinet in front of us can be divided into sequence.


    The first sequence has only box one.


    The second sequence has box two three four.


    The third sequence has boxes five through fifteen.


    ¡­¡­


    There are eight lines, corresponding to eight sequences.


    Lin Chen''s eyes have been on the first sequence, that is, box one.


    He didn''t even look at the other seven sequences!


    "Boy, there is a local spirit weapon in this box. It must be forbidden. Be careful."


    Old man Zhou Qing reminded me in a serious tone.


    "Well, I''ll be careful."


    However, Lin Chen''s action is totally simple and rude, and he opens the box directly!


    However, the expected attack did not occur.


    Everything is OK.


    The height of the first sequence is about Lin Chen''s chin height, so Lin Chen can see the things in the box without bending his head or body.


    It''s a blue ball of light.


    Faintly, the sound of waves came out in the light group, and the sound of "Hua La Hua" seemed to be hypnotic.


    "The spirit weapon is in the light. This light is the prohibition. Boy, how do you plan to break the prohibition?"


    Old man Zhou Qing asked.


    Lin Chen did not answer, but felt his chin to think.


    There are only two ways to break the ban.


    One is to use absolutely powerful power to break through ten thousand methods.


    The second is to find the constitution principle of prohibition and break the prohibition according to the principle.


    The first method is not feasible, or that sentence, Lin Chen does not want to use those hard won powerful means in this kind of thing.


    Because there''s only a second way.


    But the second method is too time-consuming.


    So what to do?


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen in front of a bright, thought of a good idea.

 Chapter 1781

    Lin Chen''s right hand is on the surface of the blue light.


    The light group flickered with flickering light, and the general power of thunder and lightning surged out, making Lin Chen''s palm numb.


    As soon as he touched the surface of the light ball, the power of the light ball had already made him feel paralyzed.


    It can be imagined that if Lin Chen forced his hand in, I''m afraid even the bones would not be left!


    This is the horror of prohibition.


    Unless he is a strong man at the level of wuzun, it''s fantastic to break the ban by force!


    However, in the face of such a powerful ban, Lin Chen not only did not have the slightest sadness, but grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth, reflecting the blue light.


    At the same time, he murmured in his heart, "three inches!"


    There was no sound


    There''s no energy fluctuation


    Everything is so calm


    However, the blue light in Lin Chen''s palm moved away!


    As the light moves, the blue flute in the light appears.


    Then, "bang" a crisp sound, blue light directly exploded, like firecrackers in general.


    And the blue flute is all revealed.


    It was a flute longer than Lin Chen''s right hand.


    But the size of the blue light is only the size of Lin Chen''s palm.


    "It seems that some kind of spatial means was used to put the flute into the compressed light mass."


    Lin Chen said silently in his heart.


    Then I didn''t think much about it. I picked up the flute and put it in my hand.


    It''s a light blue flute with lines carved on the surface, just like the shape of waves. It''s cold in the palm of the hand, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    Hum -


    when Lin Chen instilled his own strength into the flute, the surface of the flute began to emit a faint blue light, and then a sound sounded from the flute.


    This kind of sound is very gentle, melodious and penetrating, reverberating in this chamber.


    When the sound of the flute came into the ear, Lin Chen''s eyelids began to become heavy.


    A strong sense of sleep came to my mind.


    But just when Lin Chen''s eyes were about to close, suddenly, his whole body was shaking violently, and then he woke up.


    At the same time, old man Zhou Qing''s old voice sounded in Lin Chen''s mind: "it really has hypnotic function, and because it does not recognize the Lord, it also affects you."


    Lin Chen nodded, then cut his finger and dropped a drop of blood on the surface of the flute.


    Blood into the flute, on the flute that light blue surface, left a bright red mark.


    Lin Chen continues to urge Yuan Li into the flute.


    The flute sounds melodious again.


    But this time, Lin Chen was not hypnotized, but soberly.


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly felt a sinking in his arms.


    Lin Chen looks down.


    It turned out that youyou was asleep.


    "This little guy..."


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head. He holds Youyou, who is about to fall to the ground, in his arms.


    Old man Zhou Qiang said: "this flute has a powerful hypnotic function. Under Wu Zun, it will hypnotize nine times out of ten."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    And then the soul force rushes into the flute.


    However, as soon as Lin Chen''s soul force touched the surface of the flute, it was bounced away by the flute and could not enter at all.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and said: according to the truth, hypnosis affects the soul, and soul power should be more suitable, but it can''t absorb soul power at all


    I thought soul power was more suitable for this flute.


    I didn''t expect the result to be like this.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t tangle with anything. After all, he got a lot of money from it.


    You know, the battlefield is changing rapidly. Sometimes, it takes only one breath to overturn the whole situation!


    No exaggeration at all!


    Therefore, this flute is a very powerful tool for Lin Chen.


    "Although this flute can''t compare with your other means, it is very suitable for your own four turn nirvana."


    Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    Lin Chen did not answer, but put the flute away, stretched a stretch, said: "go on, next should be able to see the master of inheritance."


    ¡­¡­


    After half a cup of tea.


    Lin Chen stops.


    In front of us is a stone gate, which is made of special materials and is extremely hard.


    Moreover, there is a prohibition in the stone gate. Lin Chen feels that unless a strong man of wuzun level tries his best to break the stone gate.However, Lin Chen is pleased that there is a hexagonal groove on the surface of the stone gate.


    Lin Chen immediately took out the hexagonal red agate.


    "It seems that this agate stone is the key to this stone gate."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    Then without any hesitation, the red agate is directly buckled into the hexagon groove!


    The agate and groove fit perfectly together.


    The next moment


    Hum!


    With a sharp sound, the surface of the red agate began to radiate a bright red light. All the power was absorbed by the stone gate, and the prohibition hidden in the stone gate was activated by this force. With the six sides of the groove as the center, the lines spread out one after another and gradually covered the whole stone gate.


    These lines are red. When they cover the whole stone gate, they suddenly light up.


    Then, with the "boom" sound, the earth began to tremble, the top of the head of the stone wall with dust rustling down, and then Lin Chen saw, in front of the stone gate, began to rise a little bit.


    "As expected, the master of inheritance should be here..."


    Lin Chen''s mouth curved slightly.


    There''s no wrong way. It''s a probability of more than one in ten thousand, oh no, one in ten million!


    Who could have thought that if you want to open the last stone gate, you still need a key?!


    Therefore, the success rate of one-time traffic is one in tens of millions!


    This kind of probability, basically impossible to achieve!


    But who let Lin Chen have the means to cheat?


    Therefore, Lin Chen thinks that he must be the first!


    ¡­¡­


    The stone gate rises slowly.


    However, the internal environment of Shimen did not appear in the view of forest dust.


    Instead, it was a pale gray whirlpool.


    "Another transmission array?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes have gradually narrowed into a seam.


    Before the fire, there was a transmission array.


    And now in this pale gray vortex, there is also a transmission array.


    Therefore, as expected, the destination of this transmission array is probably where the inheritor is!


    "In that case, I''ll go in!"


    So, Lin Chen didn''t have the slightest grin, directly stepped into the whirlpool!

 Chapter 1782

    Lin Chen thinks that he must be the first.


    After all, the probability of tens of millions of one let him touch, if he is not the first, then it is natural!


    But, to his surprise, something happened.


    He''s not number one!


    In front of him stood a woman.


    Petite figure, long gray hair, holding a shield of ten feet high


    Who is this woman?


    Zhu Hongyan!


    Zhu Hongyan is one step ahead of Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen is very surprised!


    It doesn''t make sense!


    No!


    How is that possible?!


    Seeing Lin Chen fall in front of him from the sky, Zhu Hong''s face is expressionless, and his mouth gives out a cold voice: "you are here, waiting for you for a long time."


    "How long have you been waiting for me?"


    Lin Chen asked curiously.


    "About a quarter of an hour."


    Zhu Hongyan said coldly.


    Lin Chen calculated in his heart.


    A quarter of an hour ago, he had just reached the last "checkpoint".


    But at that time, Zhu Hongyan had already come here?


    Incredible!


    Unbelievable!


    What about this woman?


    Is it so powerful?


    I didn''t see it!


    "Why, you seem surprised that I''m one step ahead of you?"


    Looking at Lin Chen''s still stunned expression, Zhu Hongyan asked coldly.


    "That''s not true. I''m thinking about something else."


    Lin Chen shook his head to explain.


    "Well, don''t think about it. This should be the place where the inheritor is located, but the inheritor doesn''t appear here. It''s very strange."


    Speaking, Zhu Hongyan with alert eyes, carefully look around, do not let go of any corner.


    Lin Chen has accepted the fact that he is preempted by others. He sighs and plans to get familiar with the surrounding environment with Zhu Hongyan.


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly in front of a bright, seems to think of something, and then immediately stretched out his right hand, toward Zhu Hongyan''s head!


    Zhu Hongyan is too short, only Lin Chen''s chest height, so Lin Chen want to touch her body, can only touch her head.


    Zhu Hongyan''s face changed and she wanted to escape.


    However, Lin Chen''s hand, it is too sudden, Zhu Hongyan did not have time to avoid, Lin Chen''s fingers have touched her skin!


    Then the scene happened, completely in Lin Chen''s expectation!


    His right hand, directly penetrated the body of Zhu Hongyan!


    In front of this Zhu Hongyan is only a phantom!


    Fake!


    She''s not the real scarlet!


    Lin Chen immediately pointed his toes and stepped back towards the rear. In the blink of an eye, he retreated to a distance of three Zhang. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the "scarlet girl" in front of him. He sneered and asked, "I''ll tell you, how can someone arrive earlier than me? You are really a fake."


    "Zhu Hongyan" stood there blinking, a very innocent expression.


    But the next moment, she grinned and said, "tut Tut, I admire you for your observation."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Lin Chen also grinned, and then his expression returned to indifference, and asked: "so, are you the master of inheritance, or the beast of the demon continent?"


    "Ah, you think I''m a bunch of dirty things? I''m not happy. I have a small temper. I don''t care. You have to coax me! "


    "Zhu Hongyan" stamped her feet and made a coquettish voice.


    Although the words have come to this point, Lin Chen still can''t guarantee whether the other party is the master of inheritance or the beast of the demon continent.


    After all, they are "dirty things" in each other''s eyes.


    Looking at "Zhu Hongyan" coquettish appearance, Lin Chen rolled a white eye, not angry to ask: "elder sister, before saying this, can you use your original appearance? You make me sick by saying that in her face. "


    "What? You think I''m sick? "


    "Zhu Hongyan" eyes a stare, facial expression becomes extremely incredible, pointing to Lin Chen asked: "my voice is so sweet, you actually feel sick? Are you normal? "


    Lin Chen is more speechless.


    This "scarlet girl" seems to be too "self"?


    But Lin Chen can understand that, after all, the mentality of the dead is different from that of the living. The living abide by the rules, reason and face.


    However, this kind of dead people are different. They don''t need face, reason, and rules. They have long been dead. Of course, they don''t need these unnecessary things.


    Therefore, Lin Chen was not too surprised that the "Zhu Hongyan" showed this behavior beyond ordinary people''s understanding.The only thing Lin Chen cares about is whether she is the master of inheritance or the beast of the demon continent?


    According to Lin Chen''s guess, the master of inheritance is Ye Fan''s subordinates. In other words, he / she has been fighting against the demons all his life.


    Therefore, it''s not a small possibility that her inheritance after her death will be occupied by the animals in the demon continent.


    "Zhu Hongyan" stretched a waist, said: "well, don''t make trouble with you, let you see the real appearance of my body."


    Before the words were heard, there were more and more fire spots around her body, which eventually formed a fire storm and enveloped her body.


    The fierce high temperature makes Lin Chen''s body constantly retreat. Lin Chen immediately concludes that with his current strength, if he doesn''t use those hard won means, it''s not very difficult to deal with this "Zhu Hongyan"!


    After a few breaths, the fire storm gradually disappeared, and the women in the fire storm not only changed their clothes, but also their people.


    It was a little girl, looking only seven or eight years old, with long fiery red hair reaching to her heels. Her petite figure gave people a sense of sacred dignity. She was wearing a layer of broken red clothes, but it was because of the broken clothes that she added a different kind of beauty. (I can''t imagine it. I can compare it with jeans with holes)


    "how about it? Is my body beautiful? "


    The little girl asked in a delicate voice with a fork in her hands.


    Lin shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in you remembering little girls, so I can''t say whether you are beautiful or not."


    "Oh, well, I know..."


    The little girl suddenly realized, nodded, and then asked: "there is another form of my body, do you want to see it?"


    Lin Chen just wanted to say no.


    He didn''t come here to see a little girl change clothes!


    But before Lin Chen spoke, the little girl''s body was enveloped by the fire storm again.


    Change people again.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    It''s really speechless.


    When the fire storm disappeared, the little girl disappeared. Instead, she was a big girl with a "s" shape.


    And the voice from her mouth is also changed, no longer delicate, but charming, intellectual and rich in magnetism, not only the voice is charming, her smile is also extremely tempting, asked: "this is another form of concubine body, how, have you been fascinated?"

 Chapter 1783

    In front of the big x beautiful woman, the whole body is revealing the attractive breath.


    Lin Chen light said: "I have no interest in a dead person."


    "Ah? How can you say that about a girl? Do you know that your words will make me such a simple, lovely and kind girl very sad? "


    The woman snorted and said in an extremely aggrieved tone.


    "Just tell the truth."


    Lin Chen shook his head and looked around.


    This is a grand palace.


    A red carpet with a width of one foot starts from the gate of the palace, crosses numerous steps and reaches the highest throne.


    Lin Chen is standing on the red carpet now.


    On both sides of the red carpet, there is a dragon carved jade column. Inside the green jade column, there is a little red core, which looks very luxurious.


    This palace is like a palace. The emperor sits on the highest throne in the front. On both sides of the red carpet below, there are civil and military officials.


    "What are you looking at?"


    At this time, the woman waved her little hand in front of Lin Chen and asked.


    Lin Chen stepped back, kept a distance from the woman, squinted at the woman and said, "it seems that you are really the beast of the demon continent."


    As soon as the words came out, the woman suddenly blew her hair. Her left hand crossed her waist and her right hand pointed to Lin Chen and asked, "what are you talking about?"?! How could I be the animals?! You have no vision


    Hearing this, Lin Chen smiles.


    It seems that my guess is not wrong, this woman is the master of inheritance!


    Seeing that Lin Chen was scolded, she was not angry at all. On the contrary, she showed a smile. The woman suddenly realized: "you, do you plan me?"


    Lin Chen shook his head gently: "it''s not to calculate you, it''s just to verify the conjecture in my heart. After all, the beasts in the demon world have a strong self-esteem and will never call themselves beasts."


    "Ha ha."


    The woman gave a cold smile, and then she said softly, "you are a clever boy. No wonder you can win the favor of that woman."


    Before the words were heard, the woman was once again shrouded by a fire storm. When the fire storm dispersed, the woman turned into a seven or eight year old girl again.


    "That woman?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows slightly pick.


    When she said the four words "that woman", there was a trace of hostility in her tone!


    Undisguised hostility!


    "Rival?"


    Lin Chen showed a teasing smile.


    However, he didn''t think much about it. After all, they are all dead people. It''s meaningless to entangle their past.


    So Lin Chen stretched out his right hand to the woman and said, "give me the key."


    "What key?"


    The little girl tilted her head and asked in a delicate voice.


    Knowing that the little girl is pretending to be silly, Lin Chen honestly replied: "the key to Ye Fan''s inheritance."


    However, as soon as Lin Chen finished, the little girl shook her head and said, "I don''t have one."


    Looking at Lin Chen''s disbelieving eyes, the little girl explained, "I didn''t cheat you. My elder brother didn''t give me anything."


    With that, the little girl stretched out her right hand and held it gently in the direction of Lin Chen.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s storage ring began to tremble, and immediately a pink bird flew out of the light of the storage ring and into the little girl''s hand.


    "Is this the key the elder brother gave to the woman? There is still a trace of elder brother''s breath on it. Ah, I miss it."


    The little girl held the pink bird in her hands, showing a look of deep memory.


    "Elder brother?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It turns out that the relationship between her and cherry rabbit is not a rival, but a sister-in-law and sister-in-law!


    No wonder she is so hostile to Sakura rabbit.


    Since ancient times, sister-in-law and sister-in-law are not on the right track.


    Lin Chen can imagine how noisy cherry rabbit and this woman were when they were by Ye Fan''s side.


    But then again, girl, is there something wrong with your expression?


    Isn''t it a brother?


    "What do you think? I really like my elder brother, but it''s not the kind of love between men and women. It''s just family love. Don''t think about it blindly!"


    Looking at Lin Chen''s strange facial expression, the little girl''s eyes slightly a stare, don''t have good spirit ground to call a way.


    Then the conversation changed: "elder brother, in order to protect my body, I didn''t give any keepsake to my body. But if you accept my body''s inheritance, you won''t encounter any obstacles when you enter my elder brother''s cave."


    Her tone was very confident.


    It seems that Ye Fan loved her very much at that time


    However, Lin Chen shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m not a fire warrior, so I can''t accept your inheritance."Lin Chen can feel that a woman was a very powerful fire warrior.


    Therefore, her inheritance is not suitable for her.


    "It''s a pity that if you become the descendant of my concubine, you will be more effective than the key that the woman gave you."


    The little girl said with a sorry tone.


    With that, she returned the pink bird to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen put away the pink bird, said with a faint smile: "since the providence is so, then I don''t ask for it. I''m glad to meet you. Goodbye."


    With that, Lin Chen turned and left.


    However, as soon as he walked out of three or four steps, the little girl''s delicate voice, with a strong sense of dissatisfaction, suddenly came into his ears: "Hey, you are too impolite. I''m not a brothel compound where you come and go as you want!"


    Lin Chen turned around and said, "elder sister, your inheritance is not suitable for me. It''s a waste of time for me to stay here, and a waste of time is a waste of life. What''s more, there are 80 people in Chengzhi this time. There must be one suitable person. So let me go. "


    But the girl stamped her little foot, shook her head and said, "no! You can''t go! "


    Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    But the next moment he put on a very speechless expression, asked: "sister, what do you want?"


    "Well! You haven''t asked me my name yet


    The little girl said with a cold hum.


    "Well, what''s your name?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "My name is Ye Liuqing, the leaf of the leaf, the willow of the willow, the green green."


    The little girl put her hands on her hips with a look of pride.


    "Ye Liuqing?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows are picked.


    Yang Liuqing?


    Green leaves?


    It''s kind of interesting


    Then, Lin Chen asked again, "well, since I already know your name, can you let me go?"


    "No! You can''t go! "


    The little girl crossed her waist and shook her head.


    "Sister, what else do you want?"


    Although the heart has long been happy to bloom, but Lin Chen or deliberately put out a pair of extremely impatient expression.

 Chapter 1784

    Lin Chen has gradually understood Ye Liuqing''s temper.


    Although the strength is very strong, but she is still a child mentality.


    Immature.


    It can''t be easier to cajole such children.


    Hard to get.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s impatient expression, ye Liuqing''s little mouth tooted and asked: "you seem very unhappy to stay with me?"


    "Elder sister, I have my own business. Since you don''t have the key, it''s useless for me to stay here, isn''t it?"


    Lin Chen shrugged and asked.


    Ye Liuqing: "it''s true, but..."


    "But what?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "But, but..."


    She can''t think of anything to refute Lin Chen.


    Because Lin Chen is right!


    She really can''t give what Lin Chen wants!


    "Do you, do you want the key that way?"


    Ye Liuqing asked.


    "Of course, we live to protect the people we love? In this case, we can''t waste time. The fundamental way is to improve ourselves wholeheartedly. "


    Lin Chen nodded and said.


    "My elder brother said something similar."


    Ye Liuqing once again showed a look of remembrance.


    Until this time, Lin Chen has basically understood Ye Liuqing''s character.


    Under Ye Fan''s overprotection, ye Liuqing has a very strong strength, but he doesn''t know how to behave. He is still a child.


    She has never been in the world, so even if she has lived for so many years, she is not mature.


    The maturity of a person''s nature is not directly proportional to his age.


    Lin Chen asked: "now, which level has the fastest person reached?"


    "Level?"


    Ye Liuqing blinked her beautiful eyes, as if she didn''t understand.


    But the next moment, she suddenly realized, replied: "the sixth level, a little girl."


    "Little girl? It seems to be Zhu Hongyan. "


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Then he asked, "are there any of those people in your eyes?"


    "No


    Ye Liuqing shook her head: "in addition to the little girl, other people have been eliminated by concubines since the first moment."


    "Why is Zhu Hongyan eliminated by you?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "So that little girl''s name is Zhu Hongyan."


    Ye Liuqing first nodded, and then replied: "because of her breath, I feel a little disgusted. She is not a good person."


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye: "people can''t be beautiful."


    "I believe in my intuition. That little girl is definitely not a good person. I can never let such a person become my own descendant."


    Ye Liuqing is resolute.


    "That is to say, none of us is suitable?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Of course not. You''re a good fit."


    Ye Liuqing looked at Lin Chen and said with a sweet smile.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "you think I''m right for you, but I don''t think you''re right for me. This kind of thing is the common will of both sides. You love me."


    "Boy, I like you. It''s your blessing. Don''t be ignorant!"


    Ye Liuqing, with a small face, said in a reproachful tone.


    But her voice was too sweet, so Lin Chen couldn''t hear the smell of blame, but felt very lovely.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "you can lower the standard, it is not, then wait for the next inheritance."


    However, as soon as the words came out, ye Liuqing shook her head directly: "no, I can''t wait."


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen showed a puzzled expression.


    Ye Liuqing replied: "my elder brother''s cave will be opened soon. At that time, all the eight legends under my elder brother''s seat will be present. I can''t lose to them."


    "Eight legends?"


    Lin Chen blinked: "what is that?"


    Ye Liuqing replied: "the strength of the eight people under the elder brother''s seat is no weaker than that of my concubine."


    Lin Chen asked: "when you talk about the field, that is to say, they are still alive?"


    "Of course they are all dead, but they have descendants. When the cave is opened, the descendants of eight of them will surely be present. I can''t lose to them, so I have to have a descendant."


    Ye Liuqing said, bulging his face, like a competitive child.


    Her words made Lin Chen feel thoughtful.


    "Is cherry rabbit one of the eight legends?" Lin Chen asked


    "Who is cherry rabbit? That woman? Although that woman has a pair of rabbit ears, she is not called Sakura rabbit, but Sakura Piao. "Ye Liuqing slightly tilted his head and said.


    "Cherry Blossom floating? Poof ~ "


    Lin Chen almost burst out laughing.


    Isn''t that a wonderful name?


    But think about it, cherry rabbit took the initiative to leave the rabbit ear clan, of course, to give up the name of the rabbit ear clan head.


    "That woman is not a legend."


    Ye Liuqing shook his head and said, "the eight legends are the eight slaves of my elder brother. Neither I nor the woman is a slave of my elder brother. Naturally, they will not be included in them."


    "Since they are Ye Fan''s slaves, they are their own people. Why do you have to compare with them?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "It''s troublesome to explain, but to make a long story short..."


    Speaking of this, ye Liuqing''s tone suddenly added a touch of anger: "I was almost defiled by them, so was Sakura Piao, and the death of my elder brother had nothing to do with the eight of them!"


    "Defile?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Just eight slaves, not only want to defile the master''s woman, but also the master''s sister?


    What''s going on?


    And they did Ye Fan''s death?


    This is not a common hatred. It''s a mortal hatred!


    Looking at Lin Chen''s surprised color, ye Liuqing said: "I didn''t cheat you, and there''s no need to cheat you. That''s the fact. They''ve done countless things that hurt nature and reason. What I said is just the three most excessive things they''ve done."


    "Then they do deserve to die."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly.


    Ye Liuqing continued: "on the opening day of the cave, the heirs of eight of them will be present. They must not get the thing left by the elder brother in the cave, otherwise the hundred Dynasties will be in chaos, and I must stop them!"


    "That thing?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Something that can make the whole hundred dynasties chaos?


    It''s getting more interesting!


    In fact, the reason why Lin Chen plays the game of "playing hard to get" is that he just wants to get more information from ye Liuqing.


    But now, the information he got is beyond his expectation!


    "Boy, I''ll ask you again, would you like to be my descendant to prevent the coming hundred Dynasty chaos? If eight of them get that thing, then the lives of tens of millions of people in baichaoyu will be ruthlessly deprived! "


    Ye Liuqing looked directly into Lin Chen''s eyes and asked in a very serious tone.

 Chapter 1785

    Ye Liuqing has been so straightforward.


    But anyone with a sense of responsibility will accept the inheritance.


    But for Lin Chen


    "No."


    He firmly shook his head: "I''m just a four turn nirvana. I can''t bear such a heavy task. You''d better find someone else."


    "Why are you so rigid? What about becoming a fire warrior? Is fire very bad? Moreover, if you accept the inheritance of your concubine''s body, then within three days, your strength will reach the level of six or seven turns nirvana, and in the future, your strength will improve by leaps and bounds. Why do you give up such a good thing? Are you stupid


    Ye Liuqing''s tone has brought a trace of displeasure!


    Lin Chen said: "I know you want to stop the descendants of the eight legends, but there is no other way except to find the successors?"


    "No


    Ye Liuqing shook her head: "I''m just a ghost. I can''t be revived. If I can be revived, then I need to find a successor?"


    At the same time, Zhou Qing''s voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind: "boy, her soul has been incomplete, really can''t revive."


    From the first moment I saw Ye Liuqing, Lin Chen asked Zhou Qing to detect her


    "Boy, among the nearly 100 people, I only like you. Don''t let me down on your high hopes."


    Ye Liuqing looked into Lin Chen''s eyes and said in a deep tone.


    Lin Chen did not reply, but felt his chin to think.


    He needs a key.


    Although Ye Liuqing has no key, as she said, if she accepts her inheritance, it will be more effective than the key.


    But Lin Chen didn''t want to be a fire warrior.


    Therefore, after thinking for a moment, Lin Chen looked up at Ye Liuqing and asked, "can you come with me?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Liuqing''s big eyes blinked.


    Lin Chen said, "there is a soul in my mud pill palace. Can you live in my mud pill palace like him?"


    Before the voice fell, Lin Chen''s eyes were covered with a layer of purple light, and a strange breath came out of Lin Chen''s body!


    This is Zhou Qing''s strength!


    However, ye Liuqing shook his head: "no, I''m dead. If I leave here, I can''t even keep this shape. Moreover, the power of I''m not in me, but in this building. Even if you take me away, you can''t take my power."


    "So, there is only one way to go..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes have narrowed into a slit.


    "Boy, if you want to get the key, you should accept the inheritance of my body and become the successor of my body. For hundreds of years, you are the first man to see me. I like you very much. "


    With that, ye Liuqing threw a wink at the dust forest, which was playful and lovely.


    Lin Chen did not reply, but felt his chin again to think.


    The conflict between ideal and reality really baffled him.


    How to solve it?


    Ye Liuqing no longer said more, but stood in the same place, with a confident smile on his face, quietly waiting for Lin Chen''s reply.


    Old man Zhou Qing asked, "boy, I ask you, what are you going to do after you become wuzun? Which way to prove the truth? "


    Lin Chen replied: "the immortal method of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue."


    In the last life, Lin Chen used the "crape myrtle scripture" to testify and practice the invincible method to cultivate the martial saint!


    In this life, Lin Chen intends to use "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" to testify. After dealing with "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" for such a long time, Lin Chen has gradually understood the nature of "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" -- noble and upright, immortal!


    Therefore, Lin Chen intends to cultivate immortality and become a martial saint with righteousness!


    "Do you accept her inheritance and have any influence on your way of preaching?"


    Old man Zhou Qing asked.


    "How could it not have affected?"


    Lin Chen said: "the Haoran Zhengqi in Qingdi futu Jue and the Qi of fire are two completely different things. My Yuanli, my body and even my soul are changing little by little under the influence of Haoran Zhengqi."


    "That''s why you''re so attractive to women?"


    Old man Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    "Don''t interrupt me."


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye, and then continued: "if I accept her inheritance, then the power of fire will change my Yuan Li, body, um, body and soul."


    "So, are you worried that the Qi of fire will crowd out Haoran Zhengqi?"


    Old man Zhou Qing asked.


    Lin Chen nodded: "that''s right."


    Lin Chen encountered such a problem in his previous life.


    At that time, he practiced Ziwei SHENDIAN and was also a pharmacist. He could use Ziwei SHENDIAN to testify or refine medicine to testify.However, Lin Chen has great ambition and wants to connect both ways, but in the end he suffers from it.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Chen''s grandparents to help, he would have been useless at that time! (Lin Chen''s grandparents, see biography of Lin Chen for details)


    this incident left an indelible psychological shadow on him.


    Therefore, in this life, he only wants to prove the truth in one way, that is, the immortal method of the "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue". Other methods, whether soul power or body refining method, are auxiliary, and will not shake the foundation of "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue".


    However, if Lin Chen accepts the inheritance of Ye Liuqing, then this fundamental, I''m afraid, will be shaken!


    This is what Lin Chen is really worried about!


    He doesn''t want to do the same thing!


    "Well, if her inheritance only gives you powerful power and doesn''t change your essence, that''s good. But any wuzun has been recognized by the way of heaven, so it''s very difficult not to change the root. "


    Old man Zhou Qing sighed and said.


    Lin Chen: "that''s why I always refuse her."


    Zhou Qing: "if your" Qing Di Fu Tu Jue "can be compatible with the power of fire, even the inheritance of Wu Zun can''t change your foundation, then everything will be OK."


    "I don''t think the Qing Di Fu Tu Jue has such a powerful ability."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    At that time, even one of the most top skills in mainland China, Ziwei SHENDIAN, could not be compatible with other powers, let alone Qingdi futu Jue!


    "But you can have a try. I''m not respected yet. Even if there is a conflict between the two forces, it won''t cause me too much loss. I''ll correct it later."


    Lin Chen says so suddenly.


    "Oh? Are you going to accept her inheritance? Have you changed your mind? "


    Zhou Qing asked.


    "No, I didn''t change my mind."


    Lin Chen shook his head, explained: "I just want to try the" Qing Di Fu Tu Jue "in the end have you said compatibility."


    Since the cultivation of "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue", this skill has given him too many surprises, so Lin Chen suddenly wanted to have a try. If he accepted the inheritance of a strong warrior, could it shake the foundation of "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue"?

 Chapter 1786

    Ye Liuqing reminds a way: "boy, that Zhu Hongyan has already broken into the eighth level, you make a decision quickly."


    "So what? You want her to be your heirloom? "


    Lin Chen asked.


    "It''s not. It''s just that if she comes to this place, it may be bad for you."


    Ye Liuqing shook her head and explained, then added, "after all, she''s not a good person."


    Although Lin Chen wanted to say "people can''t be beautiful", but in the end, he didn''t say such nonsense, but directly said: "I accept your inheritance."


    "Really?"


    Ye Liuqing''s eyes brightened, and his face showed an incredible joy.


    "Well, really."


    Lin Chen nodded his head.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s meditative expression, ye Liuqing''s eyes suddenly flashed. It seemed that she thought of something. Then she frowned and asked, "do you want to change the way of cultivation in the future?"


    Lin Chen said: how do you know?


    However, before Lin Chen lied, ye Liuqing straightened her chest and said with a smile, "well, it''s impossible. Even if you have the ability to communicate with heaven, you can''t change the established path of cultivation unless you give up chengzun."


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    For ordinary people, after becoming a descendant of wuzun, their future cultivation path is basically certain and will not change.


    However, for Lin Chen, as long as he has not become a wuzun, he can change his way of cultivation. It''s just a waste of time and energy, and chengwuzun''s time will be much longer!


    But there''s nothing wrong with that!


    If you don''t accept Ye Liuqing''s inheritance, it will take about a year for him to reach the realm of wuzun with his strength of four turns of nirvana.


    However, after accepting Ye Liuqing''s inheritance, it only takes three or four days for him to reach the six turn nirvana or even the seven turn nirvana. At that time, even if he forcibly changes his path of cultivation and prolongs the time of becoming venerable, it will take about a year.


    Therefore, for forest dust, there is no change in the overall time.


    Moreover, Lin Chen can gain more powerful strength in a short time!


    In addition to forcibly changing the path of cultivation, it takes a lot of time, energy and materials. All the others are good!


    Lin Chen is to consider this point, so will be bold to experiment!


    "You wait here for a while, and let me arrange for you."


    With that, ye Liuqing shook her body and disappeared out of thin air.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    Ye Liuqing is back.


    I still have a few stones in my hand.


    "That Zhu Hongyan is really powerful. She has already reached the last level, but that little girl can''t become the descendant of my concubine after all."


    With that, ye Liuqing crushed a red stone.


    Then she turned to look at Lin Chen, and pointed to the front throne, said: "boy, you go there and sit."


    "Oh."


    Lin Chen nodded and fell on the throne.


    Ye Liuqing began to set up.


    At the end of the battle, she suddenly asked, "boy, why don''t you accept that woman''s inheritance? Just because of the race? "


    Lin Chen replied: "the inheritance of cherry rabbit, oh no, the inheritance of Cherry Blossom floating, has been inherited by her descendants."


    "So..."


    Ye Liuqing''s face was suddenly a little lost, and he said to himself: I thought I had won the woman once. Bai was very happy. Hum ~


    Ye Liuqing''s ugly face made Lin Chen understand her idea immediately.


    "This girl is really competitive."


    Lin Chen teased in his heart: "it seems that he was very miserable when he was pressed by cherry rabbit."


    On strength? Yeliuqing is not as good as cherry rabbit.


    On relationship? One is Ye Fan''s lover, and the other is Ye Fan''s sister. They are very close.


    On the nature of mind? Ten leaves are not as good as one cherry rabbit!


    Therefore, Lin Chen can imagine how much "grievance" Ye Liuqing ate in the hands of cherry rabbit at that time


    "How many days will it take?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "About three days."


    Ye Liuqing replied: "three days later, you will wake up, when the time comes, you will be the weakest and the six turn nirvana."


    "Yes..."


    There was a look of expectation in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    There are ten caves in front of Zhu Hongyan.


    She frowned and scolded, "how the hell is there another one?"


    I thought the previous nine caves were the last pass.


    I didn''t expect to have another pass!


    I''m so angry!


    Angry to angry, Zhu Hongyan or immediate action, holding a pearl, pearl surface flashing a flash of red light.As we approached the first cave, the red light began to flash faster, three times at a time.


    When approaching the second cave, the red light flashes faster, four times at a time.


    The third Cave: four flashes at a breath.


    The fourth Cave: twinkle twice at a breath.


    ¡­¡­


    The faster the flicker frequency, the higher the accuracy!


    All ten caves have been explored.


    Zhu Hongyan''s eyebrows have been locked up!


    Because there are five caves with the same flashing frequency!


    That is to say, she will explore these five caves separately!


    "Damn it! This inheritor is really full! What are you doing with so many fancy things! "


    Zhu Hongyan tightly clenched her fist and scolded in her heart!


    But still that sentence, angry to angry, action does not hesitate.


    However, when Zhu Hongyan was about to explore one by one, suddenly, the earth began to tremble. A stone gate fell above each of the ten holes, and the ten holes were completely sealed!


    "What''s the situation?"


    Zhu Hongyan was stunned for a moment, and immediately mobilized Yuan Li to turn into ten Yuan Li boa constrictors and roared toward the ten stone gates!


    However, her strong force can only leave a charred mark on the surface of the stone gate, and can''t make a crack at all!


    "Ha


    Zhu Hongyan drank, raised her hands high, and there was a huge fireball burning above her palm, emitting intense heat!


    The next moment, Zhu Hongyan suddenly pressed, and the huge fireball turned into a small meteorite and fell on the stone gate!


    "Boom" a loud bang deafening!


    But, let Zhu Hongyan despair is, she has used eight parts, unexpectedly still did not make a crack, just left a charred mark on the stone door surface!


    "Damn it! Someone got the inheritance one step ahead of me! "


    Zhu Hongyan''s IQ is very high. She immediately guessed the reason. The little face suddenly became extremely gloomy. She clenched her teeth and made a clattering sound, saying: "who is it? Zhou Ming, Lu Zijin or huaguduo? "


    Zhu Hongyan is not waiting to die.


    Since this road is blocked, then look for another way out!


    "Damn it! No way, can only wait for the son of inheritance to appear, and then rob! I want not only that key, but also inheritance! "


    Zhu Hongyan clenched her hands tightly, and her long nails were inserted into the flesh and blood!


    You can see her resentment!

 Chapter 1787

    Not only Zhu Hongyan, but other people also met the same situation.


    No one is a fool, so everyone can guess that inheritance has been preempted!


    As for who the winner is, people''s guess is focused on Zhou Ming, Lu Zijin, Hua Guduo and Zhu Hongyan.


    Of course, some people doubt Lin Chen.


    But this kind of people are in the minority.


    After all, in the eyes of most people, Lin Chen is just a arrogant young man who talks big and doesn''t draft.


    The ideas of Zhou Ming, Lu Zijin and Hua Guduo coincide with Zhu Hongyan.


    Waiting for the moment when the son of inheritance leaves the pass, forcibly snatch!


    Since you can''t get it by your ability, you can only get it by robbing!


    However, they also know that this inheritance can not be digested in a day or two, so they did not leave immediately, but continued to search for the baby.


    There are too many treasures in this inheritance. In the past peak wars, only one person can come in one session, so we can''t get too many treasures.


    And now, the search of nearly 100 people, so that the number of inheritance of the baby is decreasing with the naked eye speed!


    If it continues at this speed, then within a day, all the treasures in the inheritance will be searched!


    Of course, the most powerful treasure in this inheritance is the hypnotic flute that Lin Chen got. Other treasures have the highest rank and are only quasi local products, so their value is not too high.


    ¡­¡­


    However, this almost crazy search only lasted for nearly a quarter of an hour and ended.


    There is a rejection reaction.


    Now that the inheritance has been handed down, no one else can stay here.


    I''m afraid the extra quarter of an hour is just the pity of the inheritor for them.


    However, in a quarter of an hour, they searched nearly a fifth of the treasures!


    Then, one by one, they were excluded from the inheritance.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Hongyan was the first one to come out.


    At this time, the outside world has been nearly half a day.


    Zhao Panshi and other guardians are waiting.


    Seeing Zhu Hongyan come out, they can''t help but be surprised.


    She is the most powerful group of people, and she was the first to be eliminated?


    However, since she has been eliminated, it means that the son of inheritance has a candidate!


    Who is it?


    Zhou Ming, Lu Zijin or huaguduo?


    Zhao Panshi guessed constantly in his heart, and his expression also flickered slightly.


    However, Li Mengxi''s expression is indifferent, as if he had expected everything.


    The second person who came out was Lu Zijin.


    Seeing that Zhu Hongyan came out ahead of him, Lu Zijin was even more surprised. She said in an old voice, "I thought it was you."


    "Ha ha, I thought it was you, too."


    Zhu Hongyan retorted with a cold voice.


    Lu Zijin frowned slightly and said, "well, it''s either huaguduo, the human demon, or Zhouming, the bastard."


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, two figures appeared out of thin air.


    Zhou Ming and Hua Guduo!


    They came out together!


    Lu Zijin''s eyes slightly a stare: "how is this possible?"


    Zhu Hongyan was also quite surprised.


    There are only four zhunwu zuns in the audience. According to the truth, they are the most likely candidates to be inherited.


    But now, they are all eliminated?


    Who is the son of inheritance?


    In fact, at the moment, they all have a guess in their hearts.


    However, before the fact proves, they dare not say more and can only wait patiently.


    More and more people are being pushed out.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, nearly 100 people who entered the inheritance were expelled.


    Start counting people at each gate.


    "There is no shortage of people in our hundred dynasties. They are all together."


    Zhou Ming took the lead in saying.


    Lu Zijin, Hua Guduo and Zhu Hongyan first looked at each other, and then the former replied, "there is no shortage of people here in senluoyu. They are all together."


    As soon as the words came out, almost all of them turned their eyes and put them on the people of iron bone sect such as Zhao Panshi and Li Mengxi!


    Since there is no shortage of people in the major sects of the hundred dynasties and Senluo, it shows that the inheritor is Chen Lin of Tiegu sect!


    Although the four zhunwu zuns had guessed this possibility for a long time, they were surprised by the fact that it happened now!


    Who would have thought that the boy was not talking big?!


    Who would have thought that he was the real winner?!


    Who would have thought that their four zhunwu zuns were defeated in the hands of a four turn Nirvana?


    What a shame!


    Zhao Panshi also opened his mouth, an incredible appearance.These four zhunwu zuns are not only powerful, but also have their own unique means. To deal with this inheritance, they are ready to come.


    Although Lin Chen also has many means, but he did not take the lead to prepare, how can he win the four?


    This fact is really shocking!


    Li Mengxi''s face remained unchanged.


    She knew that from the moment Lin Chen entered the inheritance, things had become a foregone conclusion!


    After all, he is Lin Chen!


    "If zongmen knew his true identity, he would never be so surprised as he is now."


    Looking at Zhao Panshi''s shocking funny appearance, Li Mengxi said with a smile.


    An old voice suddenly rang out in this world: "Zhu Hongyan, I don''t know what you think, but I think that this inheritance and that key can be obtained by those who have the ability!"


    It was Lu Zijin who spoke!


    He''s announcing that he''s ready to rob!


    "Yes! Those who have the ability get it! "


    Zhou Ming immediately agreed.


    Although they don''t get along with each other on weekdays, they have different opinions on this matter which is vital to their own interests!


    Hua Guduo gave a sissy laugh: "this world is the jungle, he can become the son of inheritance, this is indeed his blessing and his luck, but whether he has the ability to protect this blessing and luck, let''s wait and see, ha ha."


    Zhu Hongyan and Liu Mei frowned slightly.


    Before, she regarded Lin Chen as her younger brother.


    Now, it''s not appropriate for elder sister to rob younger brother''s things, is it?


    Originally, she thought that the son of inheritance must be one of Zhou Ming''s three. That''s why she made that decision. Who could have thought it was Lin Chen?


    "Hum, Zhu Hongyan, I know you are very strong, but if you dare to stop us, then we three will join hands to defeat you first!"


    Zhou Ming snorted coldly. Looking at Zhu Hongyan, he said in a cold voice.


    Zhu Hongyan still did not reply.


    She''s still struggling.


    Instead of asking, Zhou Qing took a look at his disciple, Zhou Xun.


    At this moment, Zhou Xun''s face was pale, his eyes were absent, his limbs and joints were trembling, and he looked like he had lost his soul.


    He''s hit!


    Chen Lin is the most despised person in his trip. However, this man has surpassed his master and all zhunwu zuns and become the biggest winner?!


    He can''t accept the fact that Chen Lin is better than him!


    Why? Why are you better than me?!


    I''m the main character! I''m the chosen one! I don''t allow you to be better than me!


    Chen Lin, you are better than me, you damn it!!!

 Chapter 1788

    Many senior brothers and sisters around him were comforting Zhou Xun to make him want to be a little more open. Don''t be too sad.


    However, Zhou Xun had already made a decision that he would not do anything to kill Lin Chen no matter what the cost was!


    "I don''t allow him to live in this world!"


    This is Zhou Xun''s inner roar!


    There was a twinkle in his eyes!


    Looking at Zhou Xun, Zhou Ming shook his head slightly and said, "rotten wood can''t be carved."


    He took Zhou to find out, just to let him know more about the world, let him know that there are people outside, there is a day outside.


    He is very excellent in Shengzong, the top five of his peers, but there are many wonderful people in the world!


    He wanted Zhou Xun to get rid of the self-centered stink, but who could have thought that Zhou Xun had this idea!


    Fool!


    Zhou Ming has been completely disappointed with Zhou Xun!


    "That''s what happened to this kid. He won''t have a big future in the future."


    Zhou Ming sighed, and there was some pity in his eyes.


    After all, Zhou Xun is his apprentice. As a master, he also hopes his apprentice can become a dragon and a Phoenix.


    But it''s easy to change, and it''s hard to change his nature. Zhou Xun''s nature is like this. No matter how talented he is, he''s doomed to be nothing!


    In this world, talent is only an auxiliary factor to determine future achievements. The main factor is one''s own efforts and disposition!


    Zhou Xun is still thinking about how to kill Chen Lin, so that he can leave the world forever. However, his master has given up on him!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flows.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    A lot of people have gone.


    However, the four zhunwu zuns were still here.


    The purpose of Zhou Ming, Lu Zijin and Hua Guduo''s three zhunwu zuns has been very clear, that is to rob!


    Who has the ability, who has the ability!


    Although Zhu Hongyan has not yet made a statement, since she has stayed here, it shows that her purpose is probably the same as the other three.


    Lu Zijin sent out a voice of old ridicule: "ha ha, Zhu Hongyan, I thought you were a gentleman, but I didn''t expect that you and we were birds of a feather."


    "I''m a woman, not a gentleman."


    Zhu Hongyan shook her head and said, "besides, my purpose is different from yours. You want to rob and plunder, but I am not."


    "Oh? Yes? Does he want to protect him? "


    Lu Zijin frowned slightly.


    "Is it my duty to tell you? What are you


    Zhu Hongyan asked with a sneer.


    "You


    Lu Zijin raised her eyebrows and looked angry!


    But the next moment, his expression will return to nature, a kind smile stroked his beard and said: "ha ha, it''s a mule or a horse. Only when you go out for a walk can you know what your purpose is. When the boy comes out, you will know that I won''t fight with you, and a gentleman is far away from a woman."


    "Are you a gentleman? Let your mother fart


    Zhu Hongyan sneered and scolded.


    Lu Zijin''s eyebrows stand up again.


    However, this time, he did not pay attention to Zhu Hongyan, out of sight, out of mind.


    Heaven and earth are silent again.


    Among them, only Zhao Panshi and Li Mengxi are still here.


    After all, there is going to be a battle here soon. In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, it is better for irrelevant personnel to leave early.


    Zhao Panshi said with a bitter smile: "Chen Xiaoyou, did you give us a surprise or a shock? This wuzun has been handed down for hundreds of years, but Chen Xiaoyou..."


    "Lord, don''t worry. These four guys are just four clowns. Lin Chen can deal with them easily."


    Li Mengxi comforted.


    "Mengxi, where does your confidence in Chen Xiaoyou come from? "


    Zhao Panshi asked curiously.


    Li Mengxi smiles but says nothing.


    Seeing Li Mengxi''s expression, Zhao Panshi knew he couldn''t ask anything, so he sighed and said, "OK, I won''t ask, but since you are confident, I believe in Chen Xiaoyou."


    "Well."


    Li Mengxi has a light head and a sweet smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days have passed since Lin Chen got the inheritance!


    Most of them have gone home.


    There are only a dozen people left here.


    There are three saints, two Taoists, one Buddha and one flower.


    The third, fourth and sixth cases in senluoyu were two each.


    There are two people in tieguzong.


    More than a dozen people are divided into ten forces, each occupying one side and waiting quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Lin''s inheritance has spread to the high-level of these sects.They were all surprised.


    A name that has never been heard of can surpass four zhunwu zuns and become the biggest winner?


    Who is this person?


    Therefore, these large-scale departments are sending people to investigate Chen Lin.


    But so far, they have only got one piece of information: Chen Lin was a man who made a name on the southwest border of the hundred dynasties a few months ago.


    Further on, Chen Lin''s history is like a blank, completely nonexistent.


    A few months ago was the day when the ten thousand demons slaughtered the fairyland.


    However, so far, no one has linked Chen Lin''s appearance with the battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland.


    ¡­¡­


    Shengzong.


    On the blue lake.


    "That boy is really a troublemaker. It''s hard for me to protect him on the way to trouble. It''s a headache."


    Wearing a blue skirt, the water Saint sits on the water and rubs his eyebrows gently. He looks like he hates iron but not steel.


    ¡­¡­


    Daozong.


    The towering top of Yuanfeng.


    "My younger martial brother is finally going to start to show his power again. Tut Tut, what kind of chaos is he going to set off in the hundred dynasties this time?"


    Daoli was drinking a little wine, and his fat face showed a bad smile. The meat was all squeezed together.


    ¡­¡­


    Buddhism.


    In front of the Buddha.


    "Chen Lin? I always feel that the name is very familiar. It seems that I have met it somewhere before. "


    Tu cangsheng, who has shaved his head, kneels on the futon, holding a string of light red Buddhist beads in his hand and frowns.


    ¡­¡­


    Huazong.


    In front of the ninety ninth floor temple tower.


    "Master, what''s the matter with Yixue?"


    A slightly older woman appeared out of thin air and asked the temple keeper for help.


    The temple keeper is a very old woman. She has lost her teeth and hair, and her eyes are dim. She looks like a dead woman.


    However, she could speak, but her voice was extremely weak. She replied, "now she has reached the 88th floor, and it''s still 11 floors away."


    The woman''s eyes brightened: "that is to say, there are still two stories to break the highest record of Huazong?"


    "Ha ha, you have no confidence in your apprentice? What''s the matter with records? "


    The old woman said with a smile: "I said, Yixue is still 11 stories away, so she can get to the last floor..."


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, the top of the temple tower suddenly flashed, accompanied by a mysterious breath, sweeping out between the heaven and the earth like waves.


    The old woman grinned, revealing the inside of her mouth which had no teeth: "Hey, it''s still ten stories away. Tell the Yellow haired girl of the patriarch that I want to accept Yixue as an apprentice. She dares to refuse. I''ll spank her."


    A trace of embarrassment appeared on the woman''s face: "elder, I am the patriarch..."

 Chapter 1789

    "When are we going to wait here? If that boy doesn''t come out, shall we wait here all the time? "


    Hua Guduo asked in a sissy voice. He was already impatient!


    "Sure enough, the human demon just has no patience. It''s only three days. Can''t wait any longer?"


    Lu Zijin sneered and sneered: "according to my estimation, it will take at least eight days for that boy to refine this inheritance. You can''t wait even eight days. What else can we talk about?"


    Zhou Ming echoed: "eight days is not long, so we''ll wait. Anyway, the boy will come out sooner or later, and we''re not afraid of him running away. Zhu Hongyan, do you think that''s the truth? "


    As soon as these words came out, the three of them all focused on Zhu Hongyan.


    "I''m different from the three of you. As an elder, you three bully a younger generation. I''m not so shameless as you."


    Zhu Hongyan asked with a sneer, and then the conversation changed: "but the old man is right. Chen Lin is just turning the nirvana four times. It takes at least eight or nine days to refine this inheritance. We just need to wait here..."


    However, before she had finished her words, the earth suddenly began to shake violently. One after another, flames came out from under the earth and rushed straight into the sky!


    The intense heat, like a wave, raged between the heaven and the earth, making the four zhunwu zuns'' faces slightly changed.


    But at the next moment, huaguduo''s sissy voice mocked Lu Zijin and said, "ha ha, it''s only three days before he can come out


    Lu Zijin''s face was a little ugly.


    Who would have thought that Chen Lin was going to go through the customs in only three days?


    You know, even they can''t be so fast!


    "Does that boy match the inheritor very well? But that boy is not a martial arts practitioner with fire attribute. Where is he


    Lu Zijin''s gloomy face was full of doubts.


    "Everyone, next, those who have the ability will inherit. Zhou will not keep his hand. I hope you will not keep your hand, either!"


    With a loud drink, Zhou Ming soared into the sky, suspended in the air, overlooking the earth below.


    The other three zhunwu zuns also rushed to the sky, waiting for Lin Chen to pass!


    And under the gaze of the people, the earth began to collapse. It turned out that the fire was not scattered, but a whole. Before, it was just because of the earth''s shielding.


    Now the earth collapses, and these flames condense into one with each other!


    The fierce heat spread out from the fire, and all the plants withered in an instant!


    A black figure with a mask flew out of the fire and entered the public''s field of vision.


    When the four zhunwu zuns saw this man, they were all as if they had seen a baby. Their eyes were bright!


    Zhou Ming is the first one to do it. With a wave of his sleeve, the huge Yuan Li roars out, forming a huge Yuan Li hand in front of him and grabbing Lin Chen!


    But at this time, Lu Zijin hands, he stretched out his right hand across the air, a giant net fell from the sky, Zhou Ming''s Yuan Li giant hand into tens of thousands of pieces, and then quickly fell to Lin Chen!


    "You damn old thing!"


    Zhou Ming angrily scolded and immediately repeated his measures. With a flick of his fingers, a huge beast of Yuan Li roared out and opened his mouth to swallow Lin Chen into his mouth!


    Hua Guduo had already done it, but he didn''t fight against anyone. Instead, he took out a golden bowl. The golden bowl rose in the storm, and finally turned into a huge one and went to the forest dust!


    Only Zhu Hongyan, she did not hand, just squinting at this scene, seems to be waiting for something.


    Lin Chen didn''t wake up and was still in the sky.


    The attack of the three men is fierce. They want to catch Lin Chen!


    But the next moment, something happened that surprised all three of them


    A black whirlpool suddenly appeared behind Lin Chen''s body. The whirlpool whirled rapidly and broke out a strong suction force, which sucked Lin Chen into the whirlpool with fire!


    Lin Chen disappeared!


    Lu Zijin immediately roared: "who is it? The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind? Are you qualified to be a yellow finch? "


    Before the voice fell, the giant net fell on the black vortex!


    Almost at the same time, Yuanli opened his mouth and swallowed the black whirlpool and the giant net!


    But the next moment, thousands of feet of huge gold bowl from the sky, "boom" sound will put the beast on the earth, dust all over the sky!


    "Then let''s compare, who is qualified to be a yellow finch?"


    Zhou Ming said with a sneer. At the same time, he made a seal with his hands, as if he wanted to use some skill!


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Lu Zijin also began to seal!


    Huaguduo has already begun to recite the mantra!


    Each of them has his own way!


    But at this time, the three people''s faces suddenly changed slightly, and then they all put their eyes on the huge golden bowl!"Boom" a dull ring from the golden bowl, it seems that something burst!


    Lu Zijin puffed out a mouthful of blood mist, and her breath became disordered instantly!


    Zhou Ming''s face changed and he asked, "what''s the matter with you, old man?"


    However, without waiting for his face to return to normal, there was another "boom" sound in the golden bowl. Then, Zhou Ming spat out a mouthful of blood and stepped back involuntarily, as if he had been eaten back!


    At the same time, the golden bowl began to shake violently, as if something was running wildly in it!


    Hua Guduo''s face changed greatly, and he said, "that black vortex is weird!"


    As soon as his voice fell, "boom" sounded like a bell. The huge golden bowl was lifted directly, rolled four or five times in mid air, and finally quickly became smaller and flew back to huaguduo''s hands.


    Huaguduo''s face has become a little pale, obviously he has also been attacked!


    The three looked in one direction.


    There, the black whirlpool has disappeared, replaced by a strange man in a black robe, hood and black atmosphere!


    He is holding a mask man in his hand. It''s Lin Chen!


    "Who are you?"


    Huaguduo is the least injured. She asks in an angry voice!


    Who''s not angry when someone cuts off his beard halfway?


    The man gave a very disdainful laugh: "Jie Jie, just four brigadier generals, the strength is unbearable! What qualifications do you have to know Ben Jiang''s name... "


    However, before he finished, a huge shield fell from the sky, like a meteorite falling down, directly on the man''s head!


    "Click!"


    As if the sound of watermelon broken sounded, the man directly "whew" a shot to the ground!


    At the same time, Zhu Hongyan''s cold and heartless voice reverberated between the heaven and the earth:

 Chapter 1790

    "No matter who you are, let go of your dirty hands now, or I will send you to hell!"


    Zhu Hongyan''s cold voice reverberates between the heaven and the earth with the intention of killing!


    The huge shield shrank in the wind and eventually fell into her hands, tied to her slender arm.


    From the dust below came Jie Jie''s laughter: "Jie Jie, a brigadier general, also falsely said that he would send me to hell? I don''t know the heaven and the earth


    At the same time, the sound of "whew" came out, and the man in black robe rose from the dust, still carrying the unconscious mask man in his hand.


    Zhu Hongyan stood opposite the man in black.


    The other three zhunwu zuns also came forward and surrounded them with four people!


    "This man makes me feel more disgusting than that demon!"


    Lu Zijin wrinkled her nose and said: "everyone, don''t keep your hands. This man is not a good thing. For the safety of the two regions, we must kill him today!"


    "No problem!"


    Zhou Ming nodded and agreed!


    Without saying a word, Hua Guduo shot directly. With a flick of her fingers, a diamond the size of a nail cap flew out, turning into a streamer, straight at the back of the black robed man''s head!


    The black robed man immediately raised Lin Chen and regarded him as a meat shield.


    However, the diamond did not stop at all, on the contrary, it was faster, and it was going to run through Lin Chen''s body!


    The black robed man made a surprised voice: "you are really cruel. In order to kill me, would you rather sacrifice this innocent boy?"


    Before the voice fell, the man in black robe put Lin Chen down. At the same time, another palm flicked his sleeve, releasing a layer of black fog to block the diamond.


    However, at this time, huaguduo sharp drink: "explosion!"


    "Boom" a loud bang, Diamond Direct explosion, a bright light, like the sun general dazzling!


    The light was so dazzling that even the four zhunwu zuns could not help but close their eyes, not to mention the black robed men in the battle center!


    Almost at the same time, Lu Zijin took out her hand, extended her crutch in her hand, turned it into a rope and flew out, binding Lin Chen''s body!


    It was at this moment that Zhou Ming took out his hand. He held a long sword in his hand and waved it across the air. An invisible sword gas rushed out and cut to the shoulder of the black robed man!


    The three of them have a clear division of labor. Huaguduo''s attack is just a cover to release light and shine the eyes of the black robed people!


    And Lu Zijin and Zhou Ming will take this opportunity to save Lin Chen from the hands of the black robed man!


    If Lu Zijin couldn''t get Lin Chen back, Zhou Ming would cut off the arm of the black robed man!


    But at this time, the black robed man''s hoarse laughter suddenly sounded: "Jie Jie, just three brigadier generals, without any language and eye contact, can actually achieve such cooperation and tacit understanding, I''m very impressed with you."


    At the same time, a huge amount of black fog erupted from the body of the black robed man, just like a flood crossing the border, instantly covered with the bright light of diamonds!


    Lu Zijin''s rope and Zhou Ming''s sword Qi are corroded in the dark fog!


    The three failed!


    Zhou Ming three people''s eyes are slightly a stare, did not expect the other party is so powerful!


    Unexpected!


    Jie, the man in black, said with a smile, "die!"


    Boom!


    Before the voice fell, the black fog turned into a tide and spread between the heaven and the earth!


    Zhou Ming three people immediately back and want to defend, but because the spread speed of the black fog is too fast, they have no time!


    However, just at the critical moment, a shield appeared in front of the four people. For example, the wall was thick, and the black tide fell on the surface of the shield, which could only corrode the shield a little, but could not penetrate it!


    Zhu Hongyan''s hand!


    Three lives saved!


    "Zhu Hongyan, I owe you a favor!"


    Lu Zijin said gratefully.


    Zhu Hongyan didn''t reply, but took a huge shield and shot at the black robed man!


    "Jie Jie, it''s no use for me to repeat the old skill! Your speed is like tortoise speed in my eyes


    The black robed man disdains to smile, thinking that Zhu Hongyan wants to bump him.


    He just wanted to escape, but suddenly he cried out, "how can you lock the space?"


    I saw the space around the black robed man suddenly twisted and turned into a translucent prison, which imprisoned the black robed man!


    "Everybody, kill this beast at all costs!"


    Zhu Hongyan cried out!


    All four of them are high-level members of each major department. Naturally, they know very well what this black robed man is!


    If you stay, you will have great trouble. You have to kill!


    Therefore, all four of them are ready to give the black robed man a fatal blow!


    "Hey, your friends are still in my hands now. If you destroy me, your friends will be destroyed. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Asked the man in black.Zhu Hongyan replied in a cold voice: "for the sake of righteousness, there is nothing wrong with sacrificing one''s life! He gave his life for the safety of thousands and tens of thousands of people. Such feats will surely be remembered by the world forever! "


    Although she spoke, her seal did not stop at all, and the "big move" was about to take shape!


    "Jie Jie, you are so cruel."


    Black robe person Jie a smile, seem to be in exclamation.


    But the next moment, he suddenly changed: "however, in that case, I will not keep it, and I will be cruel to you!"


    The four people''s faces changed as soon as the words came out!


    Boom!


    The violent black fog broke out from the body of the man in black robe, and instantly destroyed the space prison!


    Black fog into a beam of light, burst in the sky, forming a huge black curtain, blocking the sky, day seems to be turning into night!


    Zhu Hongyan''s face changed greatly. She exclaimed: "he''s not a brigadier general. He''s a real demon general!"


    Lu Zijin is going to run away!


    The older people are, the more afraid they are of death. This sentence is especially applicable to Lu Zijin. He doesn''t want to die, and he doesn''t want to waste his life in this battle without any winning rate!


    If you leave the Castle Peak, don''t be afraid of no firewood. It''s better to run away!


    Huaguduo also has the heart to retreat.


    Since the other side is a real big demon general, he can''t deal with it!


    Zhou Ming had crushed several jade pendants for help, but his face became more and more gloomy: "damn! The distress signal can''t be sent out! "


    The voice of the black robed man was confident and indifferent, as if all things in the world were under his control. He said: "you three, recognize me as the Lord. I will not only give you a way to live, but also give you more powerful power. So lucky, why not?"


    As soon as the words came out, Zhou Ming, Lu Zijin and Hua Guduo turned around and turned into three streamers and flew away!


    They escaped!


    However, after a few breaths, the three of them were pulled back one by one by the black robed man. They were black and blue, dying, and were thrown on the ground like three pieces of garbage

 Chapter 1791

    Almost in the blink of an eye, the three zhunwu zuns were defeated!


    The three of them lay on the ground, breathing less, breathing more, dying!


    "Jie Jie, three trash!"


    Black robe person Jie a smile, send out the voice of extremely disdain.


    The three of them have been in high positions all the year round. When have they been so insulted? So the three of them are angry, but behind the anger, there is a deep helplessness!


    They are no match for the man in black!


    This man is a real great demon general. His strength can be at least equal to that of Wu Zun. How can he be compared with their three quasi Wu zuns?


    "My life is over!"


    This idea flashed through their hearts!


    If the distress signal can''t be sent out, they are not the opponents of the black robed man. How can we fight this battle?


    I can''t beat it!


    A dead end!


    "Jie Jie, you''re the only one left."


    The black robed man turned his head and put his scarlet eyes on Zhu Hongyan.


    His face is only a mass of black air, there is a scarlet light spot in the black fog, just like an eye, staring at the scarlet, making people shiver!


    Zhu Hongyan frowned slightly and looked at the man in black robe. Then she looked at the man in black robe, Chen Lin, who was held by the man in black robe and was unconscious.


    "If you four work together, maybe there is still a chance of life, but you are too stupid to run away without fighting. Little girl, you give me the strongest sense of danger, so I won''t hold on to you next..."


    Voice did not fall, the black robed man slowly raised his right arm, aimed at Zhu Hongyan.


    Zhu Hongyan and Liu Mei had locked tightly. She said in a low voice, "wait a minute. Maybe we can make a deal."


    However, hearing this, the black robed man sneered directly and said in an extremely disdainful tone, "do you have the capital to do business with me?"


    The voice did not fall, black robed people that wide cuffs, there is a strong black fog jet out, into a python, straight to Zhu Hongyan and go!


    Zhu Hongyan immediately set up a shield to block the front, and the black fog Python fell on the huge shield. They collided and made a dull sound of "boom"!


    The huge shield and Zhu Hongyan''s body began to rub against the ground and retreated until they retreated forty or fifty feet, which barely held on, leaving a deep mark on the earth.


    "Jie Jie, the defense is really good."


    The black robed man gave a chuckle.


    "My defense, even if it''s powerful, is helpless. If you want to defeat me, it will take at least half a quarter of an hour. I guess you don''t want to waste such a long time, so let''s make a deal."


    Zhu Hongyan boasted.


    She''s playing psychological tactics.


    She is definitely not the opponent of the black robed man, so she can only "reconcile" with the other party through verbal threats.


    "Jie Jie, you little girl, you are very accurate in my mind. OK, I''ll give you a chance. What do you want to do?"


    The man in black slowly lowered his right arm and asked in a hoarse voice.


    "I would like to be your dependant and accept your power. I will always recognize you as the Lord for the rest of my life, but I have a premise that you have to let me go afterwards."


    Zhu Hongyan said.


    "No problem."


    Without thinking, the man in black agreed directly, and then asked, "is that all? Any other requirements? I can satisfy you. "


    "That''s what I want. I hope you can keep your promise."


    Zhu Hongyan shakes her head slowly, at the same time, she puts away her shield and takes down all her defenses.


    The man in Black said with a smile, "in that case, I will give you the greatest strength."


    Before the words came out, there was a strong black mist on the brow of the black robed man, which turned into a silk thread, connecting the brow of the black robed man and flying towards Zhu Hongyan.


    Zhu Hongyan did not hide, a posture of waiting for death.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    The black robed man''s hoarse laughter seemed to announce that he had become a winner.


    When the other three zhunwu zuns saw this scene, they were all in despair.


    Even the strongest Zhu Hongyan does not resist, what is their hope of victory?


    Accept your fate!


    However, when the black silk thread is about to touch Zhu Hongyan''s skin


    "Poof!"


    A light sound, like a sharp blade through the heart, suddenly rings between the heaven and the earth!


    Then, "pa" a crisp ring!


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the black silk thread burst into black light and drifted away with the wind


    "You How could that be... "


    Then, the husky voice of the black robed people, with a thick incredible, came into everyone''s ears.Looking for fame, I saw a straight black light penetrating the head of the black robed man!


    An indescribable evil emanates from the black light!


    That evil spirit, even if it is far away, makes people feel uncomfortable, as if they are going to be possessed by it!


    The source of black light is a broken dagger.


    And who is the man with the dagger?


    Mask man Chen Lin!


    He didn''t know when he escaped from the hand of the black robed man. At this time, he was standing in front of the black robed man, holding a black and red dagger in his hand. A black light was emitted from the dagger, penetrating the head of the black robed man!


    "To teach you a truth, the most important time is to win, but the most likely time to fail."


    Under the mask came the cold laughter, just like the devil''s laugh, reverberating between the heaven and the earth.


    Before the voice fell, Lin Chen "moved" his wrist.


    With the rotation of the wrist, the black light vertical split, the black man from the head to the butt, straight split in two!


    It''s like cutting tofu with a knife. There''s no resistance at all. The two halves of the black robed man fall on the ground respectively, turning into a mass of black fog and gradually drifting away


    When Zhou Ming, Lu Zijin and Hua Guduo saw this scene, they all opened their eyes and their faces were full of panic!


    My God!


    I''m not dreaming, am I?


    This is a real devil general!


    So you killed him?


    It''s fake, isn''t it?!


    Zhu Hongyan was relieved. She was in a cold sweat and sat on the ground with a plop.


    The reason why she dare to take risks is that she saw Lin Chen''s fingers move before.


    So she guessed, is Lin Chen pretending to be in a coma, ready to give the enemy a fatal blow when the enemy is most relaxed?


    That''s why she risked the play.


    As it turns out, she''s right!


    However, around is so, Zhu Hongyan''s heart is still a burst of fear!


    If she makes the wrong bet, she''s done!


    "What a gamble..."


    Zhu Hongyan wiped the sweat from her forehead, kept breathing deeply, and tried to restore calm.

 Chapter 1792

    "Evil spirits have been removed. Let''s go back to our homes."


    Lin Chen stood there and said aloud.


    His voice is very hoarse, as if rubbing on sandpaper, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Because the great demon will be dead, so the power of the demons that limited Zhou Ming, Lu Zijin and Hua Guduo also dissipated. They all stood up and looked at Lin Chen with a very complicated look.


    They wanted to rob Lin Chen before.


    But now, some of them dare not!


    They know that the reason why Lin Chen was able to kill the great demon general was because of a clever plan, but they know very well that since Lin Chen can kill the great demon general, it means that he can also kill the three of them!


    However, human beings are extremely changeable creatures.


    In the face of great temptation, no one can hold fast.


    If you can stick to it, it can only show that the temptation is not big enough.


    Now, the three of them can''t hold on!


    If they can''t get inheritance, if they can''t become wuzun, then they will die!


    They don''t want to die!


    Therefore, even if Lin Chen is their benefactor, even if now Lin Chen is not easy to provoke, but they still move the wrong idea!


    Zhou Ming''s eyes flashed a crazy color, took out a crimson pill and swallowed it!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, his dispirited momentum began to climb, blink of an eye, it reached the extreme!


    Although not as good as the peak period, but also almost the same!


    Lu Zijin and Hua Guduo also use their own means to regain their peak power!


    Boom boom!


    Three violent momentum, like volcanic eruption, from the three of them in the sky, straight into the sky, stirring stratus!


    Three undisguised kill intention spread out from three people''s body, press to Lin Chen together!


    "Oh?"


    The voice of surprise spreads out under the mask, Lin Chen turns around slowly and puts his eyes on the three people.


    "Revenge for kindness?"


    It seems that everything is expected. Lin Chen is not surprised. Instead, he asks with a faint smile.


    "Well! Boy, don''t blame us. People are not for themselves, and heaven will destroy the earth! "


    Lu Zijin took the lead in opening her mouth and said coldly, "today, you will die!"


    Zhou Ming said directly, "what''s the cost? Do it


    Before his voice fell, he made a seal with his hands and burst out a powerful force in his body. He turned into a huge mountain and pressed against the forest dust!


    Zhu Hongyan couldn''t see it. Jiao said, "you''ve had enough! The act of tearing down bridges across rivers is despised by the world. You three are all highly respected predecessors. Why do you want to do such an unbearable thing? "


    Before her voice fell, Zhu Hongyan flashed to Lin Chen and set up a shield to protect her.


    But at this time, behind Lin Chen, a thin figure appeared out of thin air, with two axes in hand, cutting toward Lin Chen''s neck!


    Huaguduo!


    He knew that Zhu Hongyan would help Lin Chen, so he quietly appeared behind Lin Chen and caught Lin Chen by sneak attack!


    Zhu Hongyan''s face changed greatly, and she swore: "huaguduo, you are shameless! You are not a man


    She immediately turned to attack huaguduo.


    But the speed of huaguduo is too fast. It''s too late for zhuhongyan!


    So,


    Shua!


    The sharp axe directly cut off Lin Chen''s neck, and the blood was like a column!


    "No!"


    Zhu Hongyan yelled!


    Huaguduo''s mouth has a successful arc and takes out a golden gourd to collect Lin Chen''s blood.


    As we all know, the power of inheritance lies in the blood. As long as you collect Lin Chen''s blood, you can cut off Hu and inherit it!


    Zhao Panshi and Li Mengxi''s faces became extremely pale!


    Who could have thought that these three people were so shameless?


    Even Li Mengxi, who has great trust in Lin Chen, is now in despair!


    If you lose your head, why not die?


    However, just when the golden gourd was sucking blood, a hoarse laughter that everyone was familiar with suddenly came from the sky: "Jie Jie, you human beings, really let me see a good play. They gave me the biggest threat except Jie Jie. In that case, I have nothing to fear."


    This words a, present all people''s facial expression is a violent change!


    The next moment, there is a thick black fog on the sky. The light beam falls from the sky and "boom" falls on the earth!


    The sky and the earth are dark again, and the black fog spreads over the sky to block out the sun!


    A very depressing atmosphere spread out, suffocating!


    Under the gaze of everyone, a figure dressed in black armor came out of the black fog. He just stood in the same place and let the surrounding temperature whoosh down!Although changed a pair of dress up, but his that gloomy breath, actually did not have a change!


    He is the great demon general!


    He''s not dead!


    Zhou Ming, Lu Zijin, Hua Guduo three people see, directly scared to break the gall, the whole body is shaking!


    Zhu Hongyan''s face has become extremely ugly!


    She yelled at the three: "look what you''ve done! Damn you three


    Gnash your teeth!


    Zhou Ming retorted: "that boy is just a seven turn nirvana. Although he won by sneak attack before, it can only be said that he was lucky. It doesn''t matter whether he is dead or not in this battle..."


    However, before Zhou Ming finished, the devil would smile at Jie, shake his head and say, "it''s a big mistake! Among all of you, the one who threatens me the most is the boy. He may beat me, but you killed him. I have to say, you really helped me a lot! "


    Hearing this, Zhou Ming''s face suddenly turned white!


    Lu Zijin and Hua Guduo are also extremely regretful!


    Greedy snake swallow elephant, how they were blinded by greed before?


    However, things have happened, it is no use to regret, so they are ready to join the enemy!


    They don''t want to die, so this is the only way!


    However, before they began to surrender, the great demon general said: "you three, break the bridge across the river, bite the hand that feeds you, and do evil deeds. Under the command of the general, you will never be allowed to exist. Therefore, the general can only ask you to die."


    Voice did not fall, the big devil will raise his right hand, toward the sky across the air a grip!


    Boom boom!


    Three cubes appeared out of thin air and locked up Zhou Ming, Lu Zijin and Hua Guduo!


    The cube shrinks rapidly. At this speed, within half a quarter of an hour, the three of them will be pressed into meat sauce!


    "As for you..."


    The great demon will put scarlet eyes on Zhu Hongyan again and said, "you little girl, no matter in character or strength, have cultivation value. Therefore, I will give you the greatest strength to be my servant all my life."


    At the end of the words, an invisible hand directly grasped Zhu Hongyan and made her unable to move!


    A black silk thread floated from the center of the devil''s brow, and slowly flew in Zhu Hongyan''s terrified eyes

 Chapter 1793

    At this moment, Zhu Hongyan severely scolded the ancestors of the three of Zhou Ming for 18 generations!


    Blame those three scum!


    If Chen Lin does not die, then this battle may have a chance of survival, but now, Chen Lin is dead, even his head is off, so this battle has no suspense!


    No doubt you will lose!


    Zhu Hongyan couldn''t move. She could only watch the black silk thread coming from afar. She was about to connect to her eyebrows!


    Although the victory is in hand, the devil will still be very cautious at the moment, for no reason. What Chen Lin said before: when the victory is in hand, it is the easiest time to fail!


    The big devil will not make the same mistake, so he carefully perceives all around and never lets go of any corner!


    "Ben would never fall twice in the same place!"


    A word flowed slowly through his heart.


    However, until the black silk thread touched Zhu Hongyan''s eyebrows, Lin Chen still did not appear!


    Zhu Hongyan''s whole body trembled violently, then her head dropped and she passed out in a coma.


    The big demon suddenly boils the black fog around his body, which shows the joy in his heart. He says: "that boy is dead! Ha ha ha, thank you for your good luck


    Zhou Ming three people see this scene, are desperate!


    "Be my slave and serve me all your life."


    The big demon will make a hoarse voice, one after another, and follow the black silk thread to Zhu Hongyan.


    Zhao Panshi, Li Mengxi and others have despair!


    Even zhunwu Zun is not the enemy of half a move in front of this great demon general. What can they do?


    However, just when the first force was about to enter Zhu Hongyan''s body, suddenly, the fire light on the sky flashed, and a fireball of human size fell from the sky, falling to the great demon general at a speed that is hard to capture by the naked eye!


    This fireball speed is extremely fast, and the big demon will be slack at this time, so he didn''t react at all, and his body was blasted out by the fireball!


    "Boom" a loud bang, the devil will fly out of the body fifty Zhang, and finally fell on the ground.


    Fierce high temperature swept between the world, so that everyone is a Leng!


    Who is it?


    Is it Chen Lin?


    No! Chen Lin is not a fire warrior!


    Who is that?


    Who called the helper?


    In addition to Zhu Hongyan who has been in a coma, everyone else looks up.


    The sky, I do not know when there was a huge fire cloud, dazzling fire light from the fire cloud, human eyes can not look directly at!


    "Who are you?"


    The body of the great demon general stood up in a strange posture. He looked at the fire cloud above the sky and questioned in a hoarse voice.


    There is no echo in the fire cloud, but there are one fireball after another, just like a fire storm all over the sky, rushing towards the great demon!


    "Jie Jie, it''s no use for me to repeat the old skill!"


    The great demon will disdain to smile and flick his sleeve. A huge amount of black air gushes out of his sleeve and turns into a huge shield in front of him. It''s as thick as a mountain and it''s indestructible!


    Countless fireballs fall on the black fog shield, but they can only cause ripples on the surface of the shield layer after layer, and cannot break it.


    "Jie, I said that I succeeded in this sneak attack. It''s just the general''s carelessness, but I can''t fall twice in the same place..."


    However, the word "Ci" hasn''t been exported yet. Suddenly, the voice of the great demon general suddenly stops!


    Almost at the same time, the sound of a cold breath sounded!


    "Hiss!"


    I saw all the sober people on the scene, looking at the devil general, as if they had seen a ghost, they all took a cool breath!


    The big demon coagulates the black Qi all over his body at this moment. He lowers his head rigidly and looks at his chest with scarlet eyes.


    There, a right hand on fire ran through his chest from behind!


    At the same time, a hoarse cold laughter sounded from the back of the demon general''s body, echoing between the heaven and the earth: "it''s hard to fall twice in the same place, isn''t it?"


    Before the words came down, the right hand, which was burning, held it gently.


    Boom!


    The whole body of the great demon burns suddenly at this moment!


    "Ah, ah


    He let out a sharp roar of pain!


    Fierce high temperature like a wave of general spread out, burning sun!


    "Don''t think you can kill the general like this!"


    In the fire, the great demon roared, and then a lot of black fog broke out, just like the tide, trying to drown the fire!


    But at this time, the clenched flame fist suddenly turned, and then the whole body of the great demon general was burning with a layer of fire, straight into the sky!Just for a moment, the big demon burned the black fog out of his body, and he roared: "ah


    However, at this time, the light hoarse voice sounded again: "it''s not over yet."


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    One layer after another, the flames burst into the sky, completely drowning the body of the great demon general, turning into a dazzling giant pillar of fire, which is magnificent!


    "Ah..."


    The great demon''s body was gradually burned to ashes, and the roar was gradually silent.


    When the big demon turns his body into a ball of ash, his cry disappears.


    The pillar of fire dissipated.


    Until this time, the public saw the master of the right hand of the flame.


    It was a masked man with red flames all over his body.


    Although the breath is completely different from before, but his dress is no change, it is Chen Lin!


    "Chen Lin?"


    Li Mengxi''s beautiful eyes have two lines of clear tears.


    As for the others, they were shocked and speechless!


    My God! This Chen Lin is too powerful!


    How could you kill the great demon general twice?


    How on earth did he do it?


    "Chen Lin! look out! That guy''s not dead yet


    Suddenly, Lu Zijin cried out!


    According to the truth, the great demon will be dead, and the imprisonment of Zhou Ming, Lu Zijin and Hua Guduo will disappear.


    But now, the three prisons are as solid as ever!


    So, the devil will not die!


    Hearing this, Chen Lin did not move. Instead, he stood indifferently in the fire pit, as if he was not afraid even if the sky fell down!


    At the same time, hoarse laughter came from all sides: "Jie, I wanted to treat him in his own way, but I didn''t want to be seen by the old guy. In this case, I won''t sneak attack."


    At the end of the speech, a black fog appeared three feet in front of Lin Chen, and the area gradually expanded into a black vortex of human size.


    A figure dressed in black armor stepped out of the whirlpool, and the whole body was full of evil breath which was incompatible with this heaven and earth!


    Great demon general!


    But he''s different

 Chapter 1794

    Before him, although he was also wearing a piece of armor, there was only black fog inside the armor, and there was no human body.


    But now, inside the armor is a middle-aged man. He looks forty or fifty years old. He has a Chinese character face and a scar at the corner of his eye. His sharp eyes give people great pressure.


    "I have to say that the previous battle was very beautiful. You killed my two parts. I applaud for you."


    With that, the big devil will begin to clap and make a "dangdangdang" sound of steel impact.


    The world is quiet!


    Who would have thought that before the big devil will, unexpectedly only two separate bodies?!


    Only Lin Chen is not surprised, tone unchanged, light said: "this is the host you are looking for? It''s ugly. Look at your aesthetics. It''s rubbish. "


    The more insipid the tone is, the more ironic it is!


    "Ha ha, Ben Jiang has lived for hundreds of years. Can he provoke me?"


    The great demon asked with a smile.


    "One calls himself me, another calls himself Ben Jiang, and his ears are disgusting."


    Lin Chen took out his ear and said impatiently, "if you want to fight, fight. Don''t talk so much nonsense."


    "Jie Jie, boy, I admire your courage, but I have to say that you are not my opponent. Ye Liuqing was not my opponent at his peak, let alone you."


    The great demon said with a smile, "but I appreciate you, so I give you a choice. Obey me and recognize me as the Lord. I can not only give you the greatest power in the world, but also give you the freedom with the greatest authority. How about that? I cherish my talent. You are a good material and must not be wasted. "


    However, hearing this, Lin Chen directly laughed: "cherish talent? Ha ha ha... "


    His plain laughter with a mocking taste seemed to be the most ridiculous joke in the world!


    "Well?"


    The devil will pretend to be puzzled.


    Lin Chen hoarse voice, said: "you just take me as a container, when I am strong, you will give up my body, right?"


    The big demon didn''t reply. He just stares at Lin Chen with his eyes that have narrowed into crescent moon.


    The atmosphere gradually hardened.


    And the next moment, he sighed and said, "since you all understand, I don''t have to deceive you..."


    Speaking of this, in the body of the great demon general, the fury is like a volcanic eruption!


    Boom!


    The wind is blowing!


    Appalling momentum, so that all the people present are feeling a stagnant breathing!


    The great demon will rise slowly, stand in the middle of the strong wind, overlook Lin Chen and say: "human! You only have these two choices. Either you will die or you will be my container. You will have to make a decision within five breath. Otherwise, you will die


    Boom!


    At the end of the speech, the astonishing killing intention will burst out from the big demon in the body, turning into a sharp blade, cutting the forest dust straight away!


    Lin Chen stood still, but the flame on his body was suddenly rising at this moment, showing his fighting spirit!


    Fight if you want!


    Seeing this, the great demon nodded regretfully: "is that right? You''ve made a decision. In that case, I''ll help you. "


    With that, he raised his right hand high, and a black light ball appeared out of thin air on the palm. As time went on, the volume of the light ball became larger and larger!


    Just in the blink of an eye, the diameter of the black light ball soared to the size of Zhang Xu, which was bigger than the whole person!


    "Before you die, human beings, I will teach you a truth. A disobedient dog can only be meat on the table. I hope you can remember this truth in your next life."


    With that, he threw the black light ball in his hand!


    The huge black light ball turned into a straight light, slanting down, straight into the forest dust!


    The terror power contained in the light ball is enough to kill the four zhunwu zuns in the field!


    However, in the face of such a terrible blow, Lin Chen still did not retreat, but slowly raised his right hand, palm toward the front.


    At the same time, his voice came from under the mask: "it''s your turn."


    The black ball of light is falling like a bolt!


    There was no sound, no energy fluctuation, everything was so calm.


    However, a big mountain behind Lin Chen''s body quietly turned into powder!


    When people saw this scene, they all gasped again: "my God! It''s terrible! In order to maintain the stability of the Baichao and Senluo regions and reduce the conflict between the two regions, these border mountains are all forbidden. Once, a superior wuzun tried his best to destroy a mountain, but now, just a aftershock, it turns a mountain into powder?! What level of attack is this! Has it surpassed wuzun? "


    Everyone was shocked!


    At the same time, a big doubt flashed in their hearts: can Lin Chen bear it?Although Lin Chen always gives them a surprise, in the face of absolute strength, any means are fragile and gaudy!


    I''m afraid Lin Chen is going to die this time?!


    However, what shocked everyone was that when the black light ball disappeared in the field of vision, it was replaced by Lin Chen''s towering figure!


    He kept his right hand outstretched posture, obviously, he just relied on one hand to block the big devil''s fatal blow!


    However, different from before, the flame on the surface of Lin Chen''s body is more vigorous, the eyes under the mask are also covered by a layer of red light, and there is a flame shaped mark in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Of course, because of the mask, no one can see the mark in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Moreover, the smell of forest dust has changed a lot!


    Before, Lin Chen''s breath was only strong, but not strong, so there was always a sense of disobedience, as if his strength did not belong to him.


    But now, his breath is not only strong, but also extremely strong. The sense of disobedience disappears completely, as if the power flowing in his body belongs to him!


    "Ah ~!"


    At this time, the great demon in the sky suddenly uttered a divine chant!


    He suddenly opened his arms, hugged, and yelled in a cadenced voice, "ah! This familiar and disgusting smell! Ye Liuqing, good to see! "


    Loud and clear sound reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen didn''t reply. Instead, he raised his right hand and held it in the direction of the great demon!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    On the earth, dozens of slurry columns burst out of the ground and burst into the sky, all in one direction!


    The great demon will dodge immediately.


    However, as soon as he flashed to the sky fifty feet behind him, Lin Chen appeared behind him like a ghost. He stretched out his right hand and held his head with lightning speed!


    Just one move, general!

 Chapter 1795

    "What?"


    As soon as he changed his face, without any hesitation, he immediately turned into a separate body and fled to the distance.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Chen kneaded his head!


    "Bang!"


    Accompanied by a crisp sound like watermelon explosion, the big demon general in Lin Chen''s hand directly exploded into a black fog and scattered in the wind.


    But his noumenon had already escaped to the sky a hundred feet away. At this time, he was looking at Lin Chen cautiously, with a strong color of vigilance in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen didn''t speak. Instead, his body flashed and turned into a straight streamer. He went straight to the devil!


    "Well! Ben was careless just now, but Ben will never fall twice in the same place! "


    Before the words fall, the great demon will also turn into a streamer and rush to Lin Chen!


    So, above the sky, two "meteorites" collided together without any fancy, making a "boom" sound, and the whole world seemed to tremble at this moment!


    All the people standing on the earth are unstable and can only lie on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    After dozens of breaths.


    Everyone''s eyes are covered by the color of surprise and surprise!


    Because the devil will be in the hands of Lin Chen, just like a child, beaten away!


    The great demon will have been scarred, but Lin Chen''s momentum is like a rainbow, and the flame on his body is also rising!


    Who is strong and who is weak? A fool can see it!


    The prison of Zhou Ming, Lu Zijin and Hua Guduo has been reduced to close to their bodies, and they are breathless and their faces are turning blue.


    However, in their eyes, they have been filled with surprise!


    According to this, it won''t be long before the devil will be beaten to death by Lin Chen!


    We can survive!


    "Thank God! Thank you Chen Lin! Chen Lin is really a good man


    Three people''s hearts, are emerging out of such a sentence.


    However, when their bodies have been oppressed and deformed, the battle is not over yet!


    Lin Chen''s fist, with a thick flame, fell on the great demon general''s chest. Suddenly, the flame erupted. The great demon general''s body just flew out, rolled sixty or seventy times in the air, and finally spewed out a mouthful of blood, which barely resisted.


    He said in a weak voice: "Ye Liuqing, I didn''t expect that you, a dead man, should still have such a strong strength. You should have underestimated the enemy!"


    Lin Chen still did not speak, but under the feet filled with two rounds of fire, holding his body toward the big demon will slowly fly.


    "But why don''t you kill me? You have at least three chances to kill me, just like just now, if your fist was aimed at my head, I would be dead now


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of Zhou Ming''s three people all glared!


    Lin Chen still did not reply.


    The big demon wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, put his eyes on Zhou Ming and said with a sneer, "if I guess correctly, it should be the three of them, right?"


    He Jie a smile: "borrow this general''s hand, get rid of three calamities for this boy, ye Liuqing, your such wishful thinking is very exquisite!"


    Lin Chen stopped.


    Standing in the air, he looked at the great demon generals in the distance and said in a loud voice, "you animals are killed in the war. It''s their honor that the three of them can die for this."


    The big devil is right. The reason why Ye Liuqing didn''t really move is to delay time and wait for Zhou Ming''s three people to die!


    The three were ungrateful and broke the bridge. Ye Liuqing worried that after she "left", they would attack Lin Chen again.


    But she can''t make enemies for Lin Chen, and she can''t kill them by herself, so she can only get rid of them by the hand of the great demon!


    Originally, this plan was perfect, but unexpectedly, it was pointed out by the big demon. In order not to make enemies for Lin Chen, ye Liuqing had to "explain" it.


    "Oh, with such high sounding words, I really want to get rid of the three of them? Ye Liuqing, ye Liuqing, if you had said it earlier, I would have done nothing to them. "


    Before the words came down, the great demon waved his sleeve and immediately imprisoned the three of Zhou Ming, which broke up three times.


    The three returned to freedom.


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly.


    "I just want to make you uncomfortable. The more you want to kill them, the less I will kill them. Jie, ye Liuqing, are you angry?"


    The great demon asked with a smile.


    Lin Chen said in a low voice: "Magic general, you are as shameless as ever."


    "Thank you for your praise. It''s my duty to be shameless."


    The devil will grin.


    After Zhou Ming and his three men regained their freedom, they immediately fled in three directions.They dare not stay here any longer!


    Run for your life while the medicine is still there!


    "Damn it


    Lin Chen clenched his hands slightly!


    "Jie, ye Liuqing, you seem very angry? Well, please, please kill them, and I''ll kill three of them for you right away. "


    Said the great demon with a sneer.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, a huge shield suddenly fell from the sky above Zhou Ming''s head, just like a meteorite!


    Zhou Ming is bent on running for his life. How can he have time to respond? Moreover, he has consumed more than half of the medicine, and his current state is less than 60% of the peak period, so he was directly hit on the ground, puffing out a big mouthful of blood, and his whole breath instantly withered.


    "Well?"


    The devil changed his face.


    However, almost at the same time, Lu Zijin and Hua Guduo also had a huge shield falling on their heads, which seriously injured them and left them dying on the ground!


    Zhu Hongyan''s petite body appeared beside Zhou Ming. Her two young feet stepped on Zhou Ming''s head and asked, "what are your last words? You have only one word. "


    Zhou Ming vomited blood and said, "no, don''t kill me."


    Hearing this, Zhu Hongyan nodded: "well, I know."


    Before her words came down, she used her shield to smash Zhou Ming''s head into a ball of meat sauce!


    Zhou Ming didn''t practice yuan Shen, so the death of the body means that he has died completely.


    Zhu Hongyan flashed to huaguduo''s side again and asked in a cold voice, "what are your last words?"


    Huaguduo was seriously injured. His face was ferocious. He screamed angrily: "Zhu Hongyan! You damned bitch! You take advantage of the danger! I curse the extinction of your family


    "Well, I see."


    Zhu Hongyan nodded, and then killed huaguduo, decisive action, no trace of procrastination!


    The next moment, she flashed to Lu Zijin and asked him the same thing

 Chapter 1796

    "What''s your last word, old man?"


    Zhu Hongyan''s face was cold. She looked down at Lu Zijin who had been seriously injured and asked.


    Lu Zijin gave a miserable smile and replied in a weak voice: "after I die, help me take care of my wife and daughter. They have no strength. If they lose my protection, they will end up in a miserable situation, and they may even be sold to romantic places."


    When Zhu Hongyan heard the speech, she said softly, "well, I know. After your death, I will raise your wife and daughter, and you will go safely."


    Before her voice fell, Zhu Hongyan raised her huge shield and smashed Lu Zijin''s head alive!


    He didn''t practice yuan Shen, so physical death means that they have completely died.


    At this point, the three famous zhunwu zuns all died!


    "Master, the three have been removed. You can deal with that beast with ease."


    Zhu Hongyan looked up at Lin Chen above the air and said.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and didn''t reply.


    At this time, the big demon said with a smile: "this little girl is really a cruel person. She has great cultivation value. If she can obey me, she will have a bright future."


    However, as soon as he had finished speaking, a huge fireball came flying from the void.


    "Ye Liuqing, please don''t be so impatient. I haven''t finished what I have to say. You don''t understand anything."


    Before his voice fell, the devil would wave his sleeve, and the black fog broke out, forming nine layers of barriers in front of him, one layer thicker than the other!


    The next moment, the giant fireball is shot, the first layer of barrier is smashed in an instant, and the later things are like broken bamboo, the second layer, the third layer, the fourth layer


    In the blink of an eye, the eighth barrier was smashed, but the Fireball''s energy was exhausted, and it failed to break the ninth barrier.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really powerful. Even my nine story mountain can hardly be blocked. How can I feel that you are even more powerful than before?"


    The great demon asked, squinting, in a serious tone!


    He is not wrong, ye Liuqing''s strength now, is really more powerful than her peak period!


    When ye Liuqing built the inheritance building in those years, she thought of today''s scene, so she integrated three big formations into the inheritance, each of which can greatly enhance her combat effectiveness!


    A few hundred years ago, ye Liuqing and the great demon general fought neck and neck. Before ye Liuqing died, he beat the great demon general to serious injury. Now, the great demon general has recuperated for hundreds of years and barely recovered. Therefore, hundreds of years later, his strength has not increased.


    But ye Liuqing''s fighting capacity is stronger than hundreds of years ago!


    So there is no suspense about this battle!


    Ye Liuqing will win!


    The devil will not be a fool, he slowly lowered his head, looked down at the earth and said: "if I guess correctly, your source of strength should be your inheritance?"


    Lin Chen didn''t reply, but raised his right hand high. There was a huge fireball on the palm of his hand, which condensed and burst out with a huge light!


    The strong sense of crisis made the devil stand up all over his body. He said in a low voice: "Ye Liuqing, although this game was arranged by you hundreds of years ago, you couldn''t kill me hundreds of years ago, and now you still can''t kill me! I''m leaving today, and no one can keep it! "


    Before the words were heard, the great demon would wave his sleeve and suddenly a black whirlpool appeared in front of his eyes. He didn''t know where to go.


    Without any hesitation, he stepped directly into the black whirlpool. At the same time, his loud voice reverberated between the heaven and the earth:


    "it''s no good for me to fight with you here. So, good bye, old friend. In the future, I will choose a special place, a special time, and kill your descendants in the most cruel way. At that time, I will be happy Will hang his head in front of my castle door, let people know, you ye Liuqing''s successor, is so vulnerable


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hongyan sighed and said: did she let him escape? What a pity! If the inheritor didn''t keep his hand before, he is dead now!


    However, Lin Chen''s face did not change, and then he threw out the huge fireball in his hand!


    "Click" a crisp sound, like broken glass, black whirlpool was directly smashed into pieces, then, the big demon will that incredible voice sounded: "how is this possible?"


    Lin Chen sneered and said indifferently, "this is my territory and my field. There is nothing impossible here. You are just a frog in the bottom of the well."


    The black whirlpool burst, and the body of the great demon appeared.


    At the same time, above his head, another fireball like the hot sun fell from the sky and fell on him without any fancy!


    "Go to hell."


    Lin Chen''s indifferent voice reverberated between the heaven and the earth.


    The next moment, his voice was drowned by the scream of the great demon general.


    "Ah, ah


    The devil is burning all over his body. He can''t run or stop himself. He can only watch himself burn to ashes!The sharp roar reverberated between heaven and earth for a long time


    At last, the roar disappeared, and the flame that filled the sky was gradually extinguished.


    Zhu Hongyan, Zhao Panshi and others were all pleasantly surprised.


    Won?


    I won?!


    However, at this time, a "thing" fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen is also a surprise, a flash of fire, he stood on the ground, looking at the "thing.".


    It was a burnt arm.


    "Damn it."


    Suddenly, Lin Chen scolded angrily!


    Zhu Hongyan also gathered to come over, looking at the arm on the ground, issued a exclamation: "broken arm to survive?"


    At the same time, in the clouds, the great demon sounded the extremely angry voice:


    "Ye Liuqing, you wait for me, your successor is Chen Lin, right? He will die! I will torture in the most cruel way... "


    However, before he finished speaking, there was a fire burst above the air, burning the clouds to the end in an instant, leaving no trace!


    However, the demons will not appear.


    Obviously, he just left a voice, as for his body, he had already escaped!


    "Master, what should we do now?"


    Zhu Hongyan asked.


    She''s afraid that the devil will retaliate!


    Lin Chen said faintly: "he has been seriously injured, and his strength is less than one tenth of the peak period. He can''t recover without three or five years of recuperation. So, if it''s as short as three or more years, he doesn''t dare to show up again, so he won''t attack you.


    As for your complaint, I understand, but he is a great demon general after all. It''s not easy to kill him. He said that I have three chances to kill him. It''s just a joke. You must not take it seriously. In my present state, it''s impossible to kill him. "

 Chapter 1797

    "Younger generation, I appreciate your way of doing it. What kind of reward do you want?"


    Lin Chen looked at Zhu Hongyan and said in a look down tone.


    Zhu Hongyan immediately shook her head: "you''re welcome, master. Those three people are ungrateful, and they are despised by our decent people. It''s natural for them not to die. I didn''t kill them to get the honor of master..."


    However, before she finished speaking, Lin Chen shook his head and interrupted: "enough, I don''t want to listen to these polite words. You can tell me what you want in return."


    Zhu Hongyan''s face is a little complicated.


    But the next moment, she gently nodded: "yes."


    Lin Chen: "say it."


    Zhu Hongyan said: "elder, first of all, I want to know what is your relationship with Ye Zun in those years?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed and fell into thinking.


    But "he" is not indecisive after all. After thinking for a moment, he replied: "brother and sister."


    "It is."


    In front of her eyes, Zhu Hongyan immediately took out an ancient jade ring under Lin Chen''s puzzled eyes and asked, "do you know this, elder..."


    However, before she had finished her words, Lin Chen was so bright that she snatched the ring from Zhu Hongyan and put it in her hand to observe.


    "How did you get this ring?"


    He asked in a rather surprised tone.


    "It seems that the elder is indeed ye Zun''s sister."


    Zhu Hongyan nodded and seemed to have confirmed.


    "You tempt me?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    But the next moment, he waved and said, "come on, these are small things. You answer me, where did you get this ring?"


    Zhu Hongyan did not directly answer Lin Chen''s question, but said: "elder, the real surname of our family is not Zhu, but Zhu."


    This words a, Lin Chen''s vision suddenly a flash!


    Zhu Hongyan continued: "my real name is Zhu Hongyan, and my father''s name is Zhu Quanxing..."


    However, without waiting for her to finish, Lin Chen waved his hand and said, "OK, I know. I didn''t expect that you were the descendant of that guy. But, to put it in a bad way, I can''t help you, and I can''t give you anything. You should also know my current state. "


    Zhu Hongyan shook her head: "I''m joking. I don''t want anything. I just want to confirm my identity, that''s all."


    Lin Chen asked, "and then? What do you want to do after you confirm my identity? Or, what do you want to do to my heirs? "


    Zhu Hongyan replied: "since Chen Lin has become your descendant, my Zhu family will naturally give priority to him for the rest of their lives..."


    However, Lin Chen once again interrupted: "no, he can do it alone. He doesn''t need subordinates, and he doesn''t need influence. I hope you don''t disturb him in the future."


    When Zhu Hongyan heard this, she immediately shook her head: "elder, I''m sorry that it''s difficult for me to follow my orders. It''s my family''s order to serve the descendants of the elder. It''s passed down from generation to generation, and it can''t be violated..."


    Zhu Hongyan hasn''t finished her words. Lin Chen reaches out his right hand and holds her slender neck!


    Lin Chen''s strength is so great that she almost broke Zhu Hongyan''s neck!


    Zhu Hongyan was convulsed and suffocated, her eyes turned white, and there was foam in her mouth


    It looks terrible!


    "If you Zhu clan dare to harass him, I will destroy you now!"


    Lin Chen made a low voice in his mouth, with a strong sense of killing, which made people shudder!


    Because Lin Chen''s power is too big, Zhu Hongyan''s neck is almost pinched off, she can''t speak at all, she can only make a scream.


    Lin Chen is a little relaxed a strength way.


    Zhu Hongyan recovered her breath and said: "master, three days ago, I sent the news back to the Zhu family..."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen directly scolded: "Damn it!"


    Before the words fall, Lin Chen slams Zhu Hongyan to the ground!


    "Bang!"


    Zhu Hongyan''s back hit the ground, shaking up countless dust, her body was bouncing up, mouth issued a pain call, and finally lying on the ground gasping.


    "So what I hated most in those days was not that woman, but that bastard named Zhu!"


    Lin Chen clenched his hands and gritted his teeth.


    "Master, I know that the rebellion of the eight legends in those years had something to do with my ancestors. However, my ancestors later admitted their mistakes and vowed to be loyal to you. Why don''t you forgive him?"


    Zhu Hongyan gasped and asked.


    Lin Chen did not reply, but fell into silence.


    After more than ten minutes, he shook his head and said, "young man, that incident in those days can''t be explained in a single word. What you know is only one-sided."


    "Master, I only know that my ancestors have made a vow to serve you for generations to come. We can learn from such loyalty."Zhu Hongyan said with a cough.


    "Come on, don''t mention the past."


    Lin Chen waved his sleeve: "I say again, don''t disturb this boy. He is not only my descendant, but also a free individual. He can''t fall into inexplicable danger because of me."


    Zhu Hongyan covered her neck and stood up slowly from the ground. She shook her head and said, "this is a bad story. He has been involved in this trouble because he has become your successor."


    Lin Chen fell into silence.


    Zhu Hongyan continued: "master Ye''s cave will be born soon. The unfinished rebellion will start again in the near future. Now that he has become your descendant, he has the obligation to completely end the rebellion, and my Zhu family will become his strongest fighting force."


    The tone is confident.


    "Oh, are you looking down on this boy, or are you looking too high on the Zhu family? It''s not simple. There are many secrets in my body that I can''t see through. "


    Lin Chen said with a sneer.


    Zhu Hongyan shook her head: "master, no matter how many secrets he has, he is still just a seven turn nirvana. As you know, there are mole ants under wuzun. Only those who are strong in wuzun can be called the real core combat effectiveness. However, in just three days, he can break through from the four turn nirvana to the seven turn nirvana, and the speed of strength improvement is beyond my imagination. "


    That''s right! Now Lin Chen''s strength has reached seven turning Nirvana!


    "It''s hard for him to absorb my strength without leaping forward."


    Lin Chen smiles with pride.


    Then he regained his seriousness and looked up at the sky.


    There, the dark clouds had disappeared, and the warm sun was shining again.


    Obviously, the crisis has been completely lifted.


    However, behind the beautiful weather, there is an invisible undercurrent surging.


    "In the next few years, I''m afraid the whole hundred Dynasties will change and even fall into chaos! Just do not know, who can stand out in this troubled times, and become the biggest winner to end this chaos? "


    Looking up at the sky, I thought to myself.

 Chapter 1798

    There was chaos all around.


    Here is Lin Chen''s divine consciousness, which is in his mind.


    Lin Chen sits opposite Ye Liuqing.


    Ye Liuqing said: "Boy Lin Chen, I''ve solved the trouble for you. Next I''ll leave, but don''t forget what you promised me."


    Lin Chen nodded: "don''t worry, your brother''s cave, I will go, stop the eight legends, wrapped in my body is."


    Ye Liuqing shook his head: "it''s not the eight legends, but the descendants of them. Also, don''t believe that girl named Zhu, whose ancestors were the initiator of the rebellion, is worse than the eight legends. "


    Lin Chen smile: "no wonder you think she is not a good person, and hate her."


    Ye Liuqing did not answer, but glared at Lin Chen and said: "anyway, you should not easily believe her. The country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. Her ancestors are not good people. Naturally, she is not so good people. Be careful that she eats you without bones. I''m doing it for you."


    Lin Chen nodded: "OK, I''ll pay attention."


    "And the phantom general, you should also be on guard against him. He is a beast that will take revenge. If I can''t get rid of him this time, he will attack you. Of course, in three or five years, he won''t attack you. You should take advantage of this time to practice well. "


    Ye Liuqing is as painstaking as a mother.


    In fact, as far as Lin Chen is concerned, he has already provoked the demons in the world. The demons in the world may attack him anytime and anywhere. Therefore, there will be no more demons and no less demons.


    Moreover, Lin Chen is very clear about ye Liuqing''s psychology at this time.


    Ye Liuqing has no lover and no offspring. Lin Chen is her descendant. She takes Lin Chen as her child. Now she is going to say goodbye to her child. How can she not say much?


    "And And And... "


    Ye Liuqing said a lot.


    Lin Chen nodded: "I know, you can rest assured."


    Finally, ye Liuqing summed up: "I have said all that I should say. In a word, the six character theorem can''t beat and run. Don''t try to be brave. In this world, the fastest one who dies is the 250 who tries to be brave. "


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Ye Liuqing is becoming illusory.


    She''s about to disappear!


    She stretched a stretch and said with a sigh of relief, "I didn''t expect that I could find a successor. Tut Tut, this feeling is so damn cool!"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Why are you so casual all of a sudden?


    Suddenly, ye Liuqing jumps into Lin Chen''s arms.


    She is like a kitten, arched Lin Chen''s chest and said: "when I was alive, I always wanted to accept an apprentice, but no one could come into my eyes. I didn''t expect that I would have such a blessing after I died. It''s a pity that I can''t act coquetry with my apprentice. It''s a great pity in my life."


    Lin Chen asked with a teasing smile: "you accept apprentices just to be coquettish with them?"


    "That''s not the case?"


    Ye Liuqing raised his neck: "as an apprentice, you should pet me, love me, love me, and take care of me. You should not only make me three meals a day, but also serve me as a pillow, so that I can become the happiest teacher in the world."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile: "I think you are not looking for an apprentice, but for a lover."


    Ye Liuqing did not reply, but lay in the arms of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen did not speak, fell into silence.


    Suddenly, ye Liuqing in his arms began to shake violently.


    Then she gave a choking voice and sobbed: "I, I don''t want to die. I don''t want to leave like this. I just accepted an apprentice. I want to be the happiest teacher in the world..."


    Lin Chen is still silent.


    "I really hope to be the happiest teacher in the world..."


    The green leaves in my arms have disappeared.


    She''s gone.


    He left crying.


    I left with the greatest regret of my life.


    "Alas."


    At this moment, even Lin Chen sighed a long time.


    "All the way."


    He closed his eyes and said in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world.


    The flame on Lin Chen died out.


    When he opened his eyes, the red light in his eyes had disappeared and replaced by the usual light.


    Zhu Hongyan stood in front of Lin Chen, saw Lin Chen wake up, said with a smile: "the elder left?"


    Lin Chen nodded: "well."


    Zhu Hongyan suddenly grinned: "then you come with me now."


    With that, she took Lin Chen''s wrist.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly: "have you forgotten what she said to you?"


    "She asked me to keep away from you, but I didn''t promise her. Besides, even if I did, I never kept my promise."Zhu Hongyan grins like a devil.


    "So you''re going to take me away by force?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Otherwise?"


    Zhu Hongyan holds Lin Chen''s wrist.


    Lin Chen sighed.


    This is human nature.


    For their own purposes, anyone can do anything!


    In order to prolong their life, Zhou Ming and his three men did not hesitate to cross the river and tear down the bridge, and they were called ungrateful names on their backs.


    In order to achieve her goal, Zhu Hongyan did not hesitate to break her promise.


    "Brother Chen Lin, you are a seven turn nirvana, not my opponent. Although the woman said that you have a lot of tricks and secrets, in the face of absolute strength, your tricks are all fancy tricks and can''t be put on the stage, so I advise you not to make unnecessary profit."


    Zhu Hongyan said with a sneer.


    "The woman? It''s a little disrespectful. Don''t you Zhu''s family give priority to Ye Liuqing for eternity? "


    Lin Chen tilted his head and asked.


    Ye Liuqing explained: "that''s the rule set by my ancestors, but I''m a person who doesn''t obey the rules. Moreover, a dead wuzun is not worthy of my respect."


    "That is to say, you Zhu clan did not rebel."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Zhu Hongyan gave Lin Chen a "sweet" smile: "don''t worry, as long as you are obedient, I will let you become the patriarch, and I will give you endless cultivation resources, so that you can become the genius of genius, but if you don''t listen, then don''t blame me for being merciless to you."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen directly laughed: "puppet master? You want me? Are you the real executive behind the scenes? "


    Zhu Hongyan did not reply, just a sweet smile again.


    She acquiesced!


    "Brother Chen Lin, come back with me."


    She wants to take Lin Chen away by force.


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly said: "before I go back, I want to tell you something."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Zhu Hongyan stopped, Liu Mei asked.


    She is not afraid of Lin Chen''s tricks.


    1¡¢ The surrounding space has been blocked by her, and Lin Chen can''t escape. Second, the people from the sect will arrive soon. That''s a real wuzun strongman!


    However, the next moment, under Zhu Hongyan''s confident eyes, Lin Chen took off his mask!

 Chapter 1799

    "Well?"


    Zhu Hongyan''s face was full of doubts.


    Why did he take off his mask?


    Is he going to scare me with a terrible face?


    I''d like to see how ugly he is!


    Zhu Hongyan stares at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen slowly took off his mask, revealing a handsome face.


    Zhu Hongyan''s eyes brightened slightly, and she was surprised: so handsome?


    She asked with a smile, "why wear a mask when you are so handsome?"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen smiles. However, before he opens his mouth, he suddenly hears a cry of shock: "Lin, Lin Chen?"


    To seek fame, it was Zhou Xun, the disciple of Shengzong, who spoke!


    He is full of the color of amazement, pointing to Lin Chen and asking: "you, aren''t you already dead?"


    "Lin Chen? Which forest dust


    Zhu Hongyan is a person from Senluo region. She has never heard of Lin Chen''s name.


    However, seeing Zhou Xun''s face, she knew that things might be in trouble!


    Without any hesitation, Zhu Hongyan directly pulls Lin Chen''s wrist and wants to take him away by force!


    But at this time, a voice full of Zhongqi suddenly rang out between the heaven and the earth: "Zhu Daoyou, wait a minute!"


    The voice rang out at the same time, a figure then flashed in front of Zhu Hongyan, blocking her way.


    "You want to die?"


    Zhu Hongyan Liu Mei micro Cu, looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, asked coldly.


    The middle-aged man said, "Zhu Daoyou, Lin Chen is a disciple of daozong. As an elder of daozong, I have the obligation to protect the integrity of my disciples."


    "You disciples of daozong?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Hongyan''s eyes flashed. She seemed to think of something. She said: "I remember when you said that. It seems that the demon king of baichaoyu and Wanmo slaughtered the fairyland was killed by a disciple of your Taoist sect named Lin Chen. Both sides died together, so..."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "yes, I am that Lin Chen."


    "Aren''t you dead?"


    Zhu Hongyan looked at Lin Chen and asked.


    "He asked that again just now."


    Lin Chen pointed to Zhou Xun in the distance.


    "Zhu Daoyou, Lin Chen is a disciple of our Taoist school, so please let go."


    The middle-aged man stared at Zhu Hongyan''s little hand with sharp eyes and said in a low voice, with a trace of threat in his tone!


    Zhu Hongyan did not speak, but narrowed her eyes to think, obviously weighing the pros and cons.


    "Daozong is the second largest sect in the hundred dynasties. It has a profound foundation. Although the Zhu family is only the sixth sect in Senluo, they are not inferior to daozong, so there is no need to be afraid of them..."


    Think of here, Zhu Hongyan''s body suddenly burst out of a strong hostility, into a towering momentum burst out!


    Boom!


    Zhu Hongyan stood in the middle of the wind, looking at the middle-aged man, and said in an extremely cold voice, "elder daozong, I will take Lin Chen away today. If you want to die, you can stop me!"


    Hearing this, the brow of the middle-aged man suddenly wrinkled up!


    It''s difficult


    Middle aged man asked: "Zhu Daoyou, dare to ask, you take Lin Chen, why?"


    "It''s my duty to tell you?"


    Zhu Hongyan asked with a sneer.


    "It seems that we can''t talk about it."


    The middle-aged man sighed and moved his shoulder. The bone collided and crackled.


    "Oh? You want to do it with me? How can a mayday shake a tree


    Zhu Hongyan laughed directly.


    "As the elder of Taoism, I can''t watch you take him away."


    Middle aged men keep their voices very low.


    "Since you have made a good decision, I will help you," she said


    Before her voice fell, there was a huge red shadow behind her, which was her Nirvana Dharma!


    The whole body of this Nirvana Dharma is filled with red flame. The appalling high temperature is like a wave sweeping between heaven and earth, as if it can burn all things in heaven and earth!


    "Hu ~"


    seeing this scene, the middle-aged man immediately took a deep breath, immediately made a seal with both hands, and also used Nirvana Dharma!


    ¡­¡­


    But


    That is, more than a dozen breathing time, the middle-aged man will be defeated.


    A complete failure!


    Middle aged man is just nine turn nirvana, but Zhu Hongyan is a quasi Wu Zun, the gap between the two is like a natural moat!


    The middle-aged man is lying on the ground like a dead dog. His whole body is twitching. He looks very pitiful.


    But he''s not in a coma. He''s conscious.


    Zhu Hongyan stood in the air, overlooking the people below, and asked coldly, "who else? Together, I''m in a hurry. "They all stepped back in a hurry and did not dare to move forward.


    Today, only Zhu Hongyan is a zhunwu Zun. Others are nirvana. Even if they go together, they are not Zhu Hongyan''s enemies!


    "Brother Chen Lin, oh no, brother Lin Chen, let''s go."


    Zhu Hongyan smiles at Lin Chen''s sweetness and says with pride and confidence.


    Lin Chen but light a smile, way: "do you know why I want to expose my identity?"


    "Isn''t it for the dead dog to save you?"


    Zhu Hongyan pointed to the middle-aged man lying on the ground and asked.


    "Of course not."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "What''s that?"


    Zhu Hongyan blinked.


    "Because I don''t have to hide my identity anymore."


    Lin Chen replied with a grin.


    "Well?"


    Zhu Hongyan was puzzled and blinked.


    However, at this time, an old voice suddenly came from the sky: "Lin Chen, you are really a troublemaker. You will cause trouble everywhere you go."


    "Well?"


    Zhu Hongyan''s face suddenly changed. Without any hesitation, she immediately flicked her sleeve, and an ellipsoidal flame cage appeared around her body, not only to protect herself, but also to prevent the other party from grabbing Lin Chen.


    However, as soon as the flame cage appeared, it broke into flames all over the sky!


    "What?"


    Zhu Hongyan''s face changed dramatically and exclaimed: "wuzun?"


    Only the real and powerful can break her flame cage in a breath!


    "You little girl, in my hundred dynasties, you deceived me. What''s the crime?"


    The old voice came from the sky again.


    Zhu Hongyan has recovered her composure. She said calmly, "this is the junction of baichaoyu and Senluo Yu. It''s not baichaoyu. The old man doesn''t have eyes?"


    "Oh? How do you know I''m blind? "


    This time, the voice did not come from the sky, but from behind Zhu Hongyan!


    Boom!


    After Zhu Hongyan''s death, she burned up a huge flame and turned it into a shield. It was as thick as a mountain and indestructible!


    However, the next moment, a dry palm, on the penetration of the flame shield, light floated on the shoulder of Zhu Hongyan!

 Chapter 1800

    In the past, Lin Chen concealed his identity and changed his name to Chen Lin, so even if the people of daozong knew that Lin Chen was still alive, they could not help him.


    But now, Lin Chen no longer conceals his identity, so of course daozong wants to help him!


    ¡­¡­


    Dry right hand on Zhu Hongyan''s shoulder.


    Zhu Hongyan is like a frightened kitten. Her body trembles violently and her hair stands up at this moment!


    She wanted to mobilize strength to fight back, but at this time, the old voice sounded again behind: "little girl, be honest."


    Before her voice fell, Zhu Hongyan''s eyes widened!


    Because her power has been blocked, and she can''t be mobilized at all!


    Although she couldn''t stand in the air, she didn''t fall because her shoulder was caught.


    A white haired old man in a Taoist robe appeared in front of Zhu Hongyan.


    He had a blindfold in his left eye, a bright right eye, white hair and beard, and a straight back.


    Zhu Hongyan glared at her eyes and said angrily, "old man, if you dare to stop me, I wish my family will not let you go. I will take the power of the whole family to destroy your daozong!"


    The old man did not answer Zhu Hongyan, but looked at Lin Chen and said, "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you, the troublemaker, had become a sweet cake? Where on earth does she like you? "


    Lin Chen gently broke off Zhu Hongyan''s little hand, shrugged and said: "handsome, no way, I am helpless."


    Zhu Hongyan can only move her mouth all over her body. She anxiously said: "Lin Chen, you have become her descendant, so you have to bear the corresponding responsibility. Go back with me, I will make you the patriarch, and give you the best cultivation resources!"


    Hearing this, the old man couldn''t help taking a breath: "did I hear you right? Boy, people have made this offer. Don''t you agree? Are you stupid? "


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    I have to say that the conditions of Zhu Hongyan''s opening are really attractive.


    However, staying with the Zhu family is tantamount to seeking skin with the tiger!


    Lin Chen is always on guard against the risk of being stabbed in the back by them!


    That kind of life, think about tired.


    Moreover, Lin Chen promised Ye Liuqing not to contact the Zhu family.


    So he can never go with Zhu Hongyan!


    "Little girl, the ban on you will be automatically released half an hour later. Before that, you will not be sent to the safe area of Senluo. As for Lin Chen, I''ll take him away. No matter what he says, he''s also a member of our Taoist sect. It''s not up to you to decide where we''re going. "


    With that, the old man wanted to take Zhu Hongyan away.


    But at this time, the old man''s face suddenly changed. He seemed to be aware of the danger. He immediately flicked his sleeve and released several streams of energy, enveloping Lin Chen and the middle-aged man.


    Boom!


    An invisible force swept in, and instantly blew a Taoist disciple into nothingness. There was no residue left!


    As for Zhou Xun and other disciples of the sect, they were also killed in an instant, and there was no scream!


    However, Zhao Panshi, Li Mengxi and other guardians of the peak war were safe and unhurt.


    So, almost in the blink of an eye, there are only white haired old man, Zhu Hongyan, Lin Chen, middle-aged man, Zhao Panshi and other guardians left between heaven and earth.


    Everybody else is dead!


    "Damn it


    The old man angrily scolded, looked at Zhu Hongyan with a smile, and roared: "your sixth case is too cruel! They are all innocent people


    Zhu Hongyan retorted: "they are not innocent, they should have left long ago, but they choose to stay here to watch. In this case, they have to pay the price of watching, that is death."


    The old man''s beard turned over in anger.


    At the same time, a cold voice rang out from all directions: "old man, let go of your dirty hands. I''m a member of the Zhu family. You can''t touch them if you want to."


    The voice is not falling, an invisible force swept, as sharp as a sword, want to cut off the old man''s shoulder!


    The old man immediately released his defense to block the invisible force. At the same time, he took Lin Chen and Zhu Hongyan back together and asked aloud, "who is coming?"


    The other side disdains to say: "just inferior Wu Zun, who is qualified to know my name?"


    Before the voice fell, the old man''s right shoulder was pinched by a big hand from behind!


    The old man''s body stops instantly!


    So a scene appeared in the sky: a man in white holding the old man''s shoulder, the old man holding Zhu Hongyan''s shoulder, the three people did not move.


    The old man said in a low voice, "if you dare to hurt me, I will abolish her."


    The man in white sneered and said, "if you dare to hurt her, I''ll kill you."


    Nobody dare to move!


    The atmosphere is getting stiff!


    Lin Chen, independent of the three, stood not far away. Seeing this scene, he rolled his eyes and said, "I''ll count one, two, three. Let go."¡­¡­


    A moment later.


    Lin Chen stands with the one eyed old man.


    Zhu Hongyan stands with the man in white.


    The two sides stand against each other.


    Lin Chen looked at the man in white.


    It was a young man who looked like he was only 30 years old. He was dressed in white and spotless. Although his appearance was very common, he had long black hair and outstanding temperament.


    He looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, since you have become the descendant of Lord Ye, come with us. Our sixth sect is no worse than their Taoist sect."


    Lin Chen asked: "I remember that the last words left by your ancestors are mainly Fengye Liuqing?"


    The man in white nodded: "yes, but Lord Ye is dead. You are the descendant of Lord Ye, so we should give priority to you."


    "I am the Lord and you are the servant. Therefore, in your sixth religion, I will go if I want to, and I will not go if I don''t want to, but this is the truth?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    The man in white was silent for a moment, then nodded: "well, yes."


    "Isn''t that the end?"


    Lin Chen clapped his hands, grinned and said, "I don''t want to go to senluoyu now."


    The man in white is speechless.


    Zhu Hongyan said: "Lin Chen, master Ye''s cave is about to open, and you are just seven turns nirvana, how to deal with the eight people? Come with us, we will give you the best resources to help you achieve your due strength in the shortest time. "


    "What is due?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Zhu Hongyan replied: "at least Zhun wuzun."


    The man in white echoed: "whether you are Lord Ye or Lord Ye, you are responsible for the common people in the world. Since you have become the descendant of Lord Ye, you should be well aware! If you can''t deal with those eight people on the day when the cave of Lord Ye opens, isn''t it a shame to Lord Ye? "


    "Ha ha, what you said is really interesting. How come the resources of our Taoist sect are worse than those of your sixth sect?"


    Asked the one eyed old man with a sneer.


    The white man''s eyes flashed the intention of killing!


    However, both of them held back their anger and didn''t do anything.


    No one wants to make this matter big, so we can''t solve it by violence, we can only talk about it by mouth.

 Chapter 1801

    Lin Chen can never go to the sixth religion in Senluo.


    If he went there, he would become a puppet and be manipulated by people all his life!


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to spend most of his life fighting against such a life.


    Now he just wants to practice in peace of mind, and he doesn''t want to take care of other chores.


    The one eyed old man confronted the man in white, staring at each other.


    Both of them didn''t do it, because they knew that once they did it, it would alarm more strong people, and then things would become very troublesome.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, high above the sky.


    The empty shadow of the two great banks appeared out of thin air.


    The figure on the left, wearing a Taoist robe, exudes a "natural" atmosphere, as if he is heaven and earth, and heaven and earth are him.


    If Lin Chen is here, he will definitely recognize that he is the master of the contemporary Taoism, the God of the world!


    The figure on the right, wearing a white robe, exudes a mysterious and powerful atmosphere, which makes people unable to understand his depth. Even the strong in the same realm may fear him because of this mysterious atmosphere.


    If Zhu Hongyan is here, she will definitely recognize Zhu Quanxing, the head of Zhu clan and the sixth patriarch of Senluo region!


    The two huge virtual shadows are speechless. In this way, they confront each other and solidify the surrounding atmosphere. Time seems to be still


    ¡­¡­


    The people below didn''t know that a silent battle was happening above their heads.


    Lin Chen has a headache.


    Who would have thought that there would be such a lot of trouble after becoming the descendant of Ye Liuqing?


    What is the solution?


    Can''t we move out the ancient medicine sect?


    Although the ancient medicine sect is indeed stronger than the sixth one, the ancient medicine sect is not in the Senluo region, so the sixth one may not listen to it.


    If only we could find a senluoyu force that convinced the sixth religion.


    However, Lin Chen did not know the people from the first to the fifth in senluoyu.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s eyes brightened. He seemed to think of something. He immediately took out a talisman with yellow background and red pattern, threw it to the man in white and said, "look what this is."


    The man in white looked puzzled. He took the talisman, put it in his palm and looked down.


    But the next moment, his face suddenly changed, suddenly looked up at Lin Chen, with a panic tone asked: "where do you get this thing?"


    "It''s from a friend of mine."


    Lin Chen said, seeing the startled and disbelieving eyes of the man in white, Lin Chen added: "my friend''s name is Du Jiang yingzi."


    The man in white shivered with this remark!


    As the wuzun of Senluo, how could he not know the surname of "Dujiang"?


    You know, in the Senluo realm, any martial arts practitioner should be taught who can be offended and who can''t be offended on the day he becomes a martial arts master!


    But "Du Jiang" one surname, in cannot provoke the list, arranges the second!


    The Dujiang family is the only ancient family in Senluo region. The reason why Senluo region has been so chaotic in the past few hundred years is inseparable from the Dujiang family!


    With the help of one family, we can imagine how terrible the Dujiang family is!


    Does Lin Chen know the Dujiang family?


    Seeing the frightened expression of the man in white, Lin Chen grinned.


    Because he knows it''s done!


    Dujiang yingzi''s father and son are the next Senluo domain owners. Moving out of Dujiang yingzi''s name will surely frighten the man in white.


    However, Lin Chen underestimated the vigilance of the man in white.


    How can he give up his sad wish for many years because of a talisman?


    Who knows if Lin Chen is lying? Does Du Jiang yingzi really exist? Even if Dujiang yingzi really exists, is he really friends with Dujiang yingzi?


    However, when the man in white was uncertain, suddenly the talisman in his hand floated up and slowly flew to the sky.


    That kind of feeling, as if has an invisible hand, grasps the talisman to fly to the sky.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    However, when he saw the joy of the man in white and Zhu Hongyan, he knew that the other party must be the sixth one!


    Sure enough, the man in White said: "little friend Lin Chen, wait a moment. The patriarch is identifying it."


    "All right."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly.


    The talisman has disappeared into the white clouds.


    The man in white looks expectant and says: if the talisman is only obtained by chance, or stolen from a man named Du Jiang yingzi, then the Lord will be able to identify it. After all, it is not his own thing and he can''t use it.


    The man in white has long made a decision to take Lin Chen back today anyway!


    However, the next moment, white clouds suddenly flash bright yellow light!The light was extremely bright, and immediately shrouded the clouds, but the light came and went quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, the light disappeared, as if it was a flash.


    Then, the talisman slowly fell from the sky and floated into Lin Chen''s hands. At the same time, there was a strong voice from the sky: "this is the highest standard talisman of Dujiang ancient people, and it is also the object of Lin Chen''s little friend."


    This word a, white dress man and Zhu Hongyan are whole body one quiver!


    What?!


    Is it really something of Lin Chen?


    And it''s also the highest standard level of sky level guest symbol?


    At this moment, the eyes of the man in white and Zhu Hongyan looking at Lin Chen have changed!


    Who would have thought that this man, who is considered by them to have no influence and background, should have such a big background?!


    Damn it! The boat capsized in the sewer!


    Although the one eyed old man had never heard of Dujiang ancient people, he didn''t know how to feel.


    At the same time, the domineering voice came again from the high altitude: "little friend Lin Chen, I am Zhu Quanxing, the sixth patriarch. If you come to my sixth patriarch, I will offer you the position of patriarch with both hands."


    "No way."


    Lin Chen didn''t want to shake his head.


    There''s no pie in the sky.


    Who is willing to give up the title of suzerain to a stranger?


    No fool wants to!


    However, to Lin Chen''s surprise, the other party didn''t insist on fighting. Instead, he said directly, "well, since Lin Chen''s little friend has made such a decision, I won''t say more. But, little friend Lin Chen, please remember that the door of my sixth religion is always open to you. "


    The words did not fall, a gold medal from the sky, slowly flying, fell into the hands of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t ask what the gold medal was for, so he put it away.


    "Little friend Lin Chen, I have engraved your name on this card. If you come to senluoyu to win this gold medal in the future, no matter where you are, you can enjoy the treatment of the sixth patriarch."


    The domineering voice came again: "you two go back."


    Although the white man and Zhu Hongyan are unwilling, they can only leave bitterly.

 Chapter 1802

    High up in the sky.


    The white robe shadow on the right was relieved at first, and then secretly laughed at himself: "I didn''t expect that he was not the master, and it made me feel relieved. I was afraid of being robbed of the master''s position, ah, philistine."


    The shadow of the Taoist robe on the left shook his head slowly and said, "it''s human nature. It takes most of his life to get something. No one will give it to others easily."


    "Ha ha."


    Bai Pao Xu Ying smiles, and then says, "master of daozong, we are destined to meet again in the future."


    With that, the figure gradually became illusory and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "I should go, too."


    The virtual shadow of the Taoist robe nodded and gradually disappeared.


    The sky calmed down, the clouds gathered again, and everything returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Below.


    Seeing the man in white and Zhu Hongyan leave, Lin Chen looks down at the talisman in his hand and says: I thought her father''s surname was Du and her mother''s surname was Jiang. I didn''t expect that her surname was Du Jiang, but I''ve never heard of this ancient clan. It must be a new one in a thousand years.


    "Damn it! They''ve killed so many people, we shouldn''t just let them go! "


    At this time, the one eyed old man suddenly said angrily.


    "Why, you want to kill them?"


    Lin Chen sneered and asked.


    The one eyed old man said angrily, "if the one who died was from other sects, I have no objection, but one of my disciples also died!"


    Then he came to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s injury has recovered 30-40% and he can walk. He sat on the ground and said, "elder Taishang, the disciple''s name is Li Tianxiang. He comes from wuyingfeng."


    The one eyed old man nodded: "OK, I remember the name. After I go back, I will give his family the highest standard of subsidy."


    Suddenly the conversation changed: "Lin Chen, I remember that there seems to be a peak battle between Yuanfeng and Wuying peak that hasn''t been held."


    "Not yet?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    How long has it been? According to reason, Yuanfeng has already defeated wuyingfeng. Why hasn''t this war been held yet?


    The middle-aged man explained, "Wuying peak has been delaying the peak battle date, which leads to the peak battle not being held until now. I think the main reason for the two peak battles is you. After you die, Wuying peak thinks it is not necessary to hold the peak battle, so it will be delayed all the time."


    "Now that I am alive, doesn''t it mean that it is necessary to hold this peak battle again?"


    Lin Chen grinned.


    To tell the truth, he can''t remember the reason why wuyingfeng fought with Yuanfeng.


    Just remember is a trivial matter.


    Of course, for the wild flowers like Lin Chen, it''s just a small thing, but for the flowers in the greenhouse, it''s a lifelong hatred!


    Now Lin Chen "resurrected", once the matter into the ears of shadowless peak, then, this long delayed peak war, will break out again!


    The one eyed old man first looked around, then drew back his eyes and said, "there are only a few people who know that you are not dead now. Do you intend to continue to hide or..."


    Before he finished, Lin Chen shook his head and said, "don''t hide it."


    "Well?"


    The one eyed old man blinked his eyes, waiting for Lin Chen to explain.


    But Lin Chen did not explain, just said: "I still have some things to deal with, now do not return to daozong, wait a few days to return."


    In fact, there are two reasons why Lin Chen no longer conceals his identity.


    The first and most important reason is that the limelight has passed.


    The second reason: he intends to deal with the Warcraft Dynasty. Once it is dealt with, he can no longer hide his identity.


    Unless all the royal family members of the Warcraft Dynasty are killed, his identity will be revealed sooner or later.


    "Where are you going next? Do you need people? "


    Asked the one eyed old man.


    "No


    Lin Chen shakes his head, suddenly tilts his head and asks curiously: "how are your eyes blind?"


    The last time I saw him, he wasn''t blind.


    But now, he''s one eyed.


    This makes Lin Chen very curious.


    As the supreme elder of daozong, he is more respected than the God of Daoism. Who blinded him?


    The one eyed old man''s face showed the color of chatting up and said, "cough, I lost my eyes because of my previous practice."


    "Possessed?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Indeed, the old man''s temper is much hotter than before.


    In fact, the one eyed old man is lying.


    His eyes were not caused by his own obsession, but were injured by others!


    Who?


    Yang Liuqing!A few months ago, when Yang Liuqing was practicing, she was possessed and her mental state was out of control. In order to suppress Yang Liuqing, the one eyed old man was blinded by her.


    If the ice cone had gone one inch deeper at that time, he would have been buried now!


    However, the old man has no face to say such disgraceful things.


    "OK, the scene will be dealt with by you. I''ll go back."


    With that, the old man left with the middle-aged man.


    Therefore, only Lin Chen, Zhao Panshi, Li Mengxi and others remained between the heaven and the earth.


    The guardians of the peak war are both from baichaoyu and senluoyu. They didn''t die, but witnessed everything just now with their own eyes.


    Lin Chen guessed that the reason why the men in white didn''t kill them was that there was no need to kill them.


    Men in white are not demons who kill for pleasure. Zhao Panshi and others, as guardians of the peak war, are also guardians of Ye Liuqing. Of course, they are qualified to stay here.


    As for the other people who stay here to watch, they are all wiped by the man in white!


    Lin Chen joked in his heart: it seems that the guy is also a master with clear love and hate


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen returns to Li Mengxi and Zhao Panshi.


    The other guardians don''t turn their heads and leave immediately!


    Lin Chen''s strength and influence make them scared!


    How dare they fight against Lin Chen again?


    Therefore, in the blink of an eye, there are only three people left between heaven and earth.


    Li Mengxi said with a bitter smile, "they take you as the devil."


    "How can I be such a handsome devil at the end of the day?"


    Lin Chen has a bad smile.


    Lin Chen''s relationship with Li Mengxi, to be exact, is neither a confidant nor a good friend. It should be regarded as an idol and a little fan sister.


    Lin Chen treats Li Mengxi as a little sister, while Li Mengxi regards Lin Chen as an example and an idol, like a guiding light.


    It''s getting late.


    When Lin Chen went to fight the beast Dynasty, he had to pass the iron bone sect, but now he was tired, so he stayed in the iron bone sect for a night.


    It''s not too late to have a good rest and adjust before dealing with the Warcraft Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    Lin Chen sat and breathed, counting the results carefully.


    The most powerful treasure obtained from ye Liuqing''s inheritance is the hypnotic flute, which is the primary spirit tool of the local product. It is useful to the martial arts practitioners under the martial arts master, but has little effect to the martial arts master.


    And his biggest harvest is to absorb and digest the power of Ye Liuqing

 Chapter 1803

    Ye Liuqing''s power, let him from four turn nirvana, in a short period of three days, successfully broke through to seven turn nirvana, and the strength has been stable, not vain!


    Moreover, the power of Ye Liuqing''s fire has greatly transformed Lin Chen''s body structure. Now Lin Chen only feels that his body has become the molten liquid for walking, while Dantian is a volcano with molten liquid, which will never go out!


    Lin Chen''s right hand flipped slightly, and suddenly puffed. The red flame burned on his palm.


    But this layer of flame is wrapped by cyan force, so it does not emit too high temperature.


    At the same time, old man Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out in his mind: "boy, it seems that your" Qing Di Fu Tu Jue "is very compatible."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    According to the truth, after being transformed by the power of fire, his Yuanli will certainly turn red, which represents his fire attribute.


    However, his Yuanli is still the green color of "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue", which shows that the compatibility of "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" is far higher than Lin Chen''s imagination.


    Now, ye Liuqing''s strength has not affected his foundation, but let his strength in a short period of time by leaps and bounds.


    "Your" Qing Di Fu Tu Jue "is a bit interesting. According to the truth, ye Liuqing''s power contains the power of Wu Zun, which will affect your foundation. But now, your foundation is still" Qing Di Fu Tu Jue ". If ye Liuqing knew this, would he be directly angry?"


    Zhou Qing analyzed.


    "No, because she''s dead. How can the dead die again?"


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile.


    In fact, to tell the truth, he was surprised at the compatibility of the Qing Di Fu Tu Jue.


    His current state is equivalent to the power of fire that he has practiced for many years, but the power of fire does not affect the foundation, it can only be regarded as icing on the cake.


    "Boy, you haven''t fully digested Ye Liuqing''s power. After you have completely digested it, your strength should reach the nine turn nirvana. At that time, your foundation may change, so what''s your plan?"


    Old man Zhou Qing asked again.


    "I will stop absorbing her power at the critical point. At that time, I will have one more power at most. I will not hurt my foundation, and I will not be forced to choose the power of fire when I am promoted to wuzun in the future."


    Lin Chen touched his chin and said.


    Old man Zhou Qing: "you boy, are you so repulsive to the power of fire?"


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    At that time, he practiced the power of fire for hundreds of years, and now he is reborn. How can he live up to the rebirth of deceiving heaven and the world?


    Later, the two people no longer communicate, Lin Chen continued to meditate and adjust his breath to restore his state.


    ¡­¡­


    Senluoyu, the sixth.


    This is a white hot spring. The water in the hot spring is light green and sticky, just like a pool of green.


    A petite figure is lying naked in the green oil, with black air on his body. However, with the continuous erosion of the green liquid, the black air is disappearing at an extremely slow speed.


    If Lin Chen is here, he can definitely recognize that this petite woman is Zhu Hongyan.


    And the black Qi on Zhu Hongyan''s body, Lin Chen is also familiar with, because it is the power of the devil!


    Before, the big demon almost took Zhu Hongyan as a slave. Although he was interrupted by Lin Chen, who was possessed by Ye Liuqing, they also established a connection.


    If you don''t wash away this silk connection, then Zhu Hongyan will become the puppet of the demon land sooner or later!


    Shua!


    A tall figure appeared beside the hot spring, full of mysterious atmosphere.


    This man is Zhu Quanxing, Zhu Hongyan''s father and the sixth patriarch.


    Looking at Zhu Hongyan lying unconscious on the liquid, who has always been expressionless and known as facial paralysis, she sighs and shows a trace of sadness on her face.


    "At this rate, there is no time for three or five years to completely eradicate the power of demons."


    The man said: with the talent of Hongyan, if it doesn''t happen, she will be promoted to wuzun in three or five years. It''s not impossible for my Zhu family to become the first three sects in Senluo. Otherwise, I''ll go and ask for the Dujiang ancient people. They have a rich foundation and must have a way to expel the demons


    The man is in a tangle.


    But I don''t know that if Lin Chen takes the hand, then with the restraint of "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" to the power of the demons, at most three or four days, we can completely expel the power of the demons on Zhu Hongyan!


    However, few people know Lin Chen''s power to restrain the demons. Therefore, Zhu Hongyan''s sleep, which will last for three or five years, is inevitable.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    In the blink of an eye, the next morning sun, with a trace of warmth, sprinkled on Lin Chen''s face.


    But Lin Chen didn''t wake up, but still sat and adjusted his interest.Until the red sun turned into a dazzling bright color, Lin Chen slowly spit out a mouthful of white gas, and then his bright eyes opened.


    After a stretch, he stood up to move his muscles and bones. The crackling sound of bone collision made his whole mental outlook take on a new look.


    "It''s time to go."


    Looking at the distance through the window, Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    I can''t finish saying goodbye.


    Especially Li Mengxi, she wants to leave with Lin Chen, but she also knows that she is a burden beside Lin Chen, so she has to express her feelings.


    Towards noon, Lin Chencai said goodbye to Zhao Panshi, Li Mengxi and others one by one. Holding youyou in his arms, he walked slowly to the distance and gradually became smaller in everyone''s field of vision.


    Zhao Panshi watched Lin Chen leave, then turned to Li Mengxi and said, "who would have thought that he was Lin Chen in the legend? Tut Tut, Chen Lin, Lin Chen, they just turned their names upside down. I didn''t see the fact that they were so easy to understand. "


    Li Mengxi said: "now that Lin Chen is back, I''m afraid that the hundred Dynasties will be disturbed by him again. Let''s wait and see."


    "Ha ha, yes, which one is not shocking the whole world? Now his strength is stronger than before. I''m afraid the future of baichaoyu will change because of him! "


    Zhao Panshi also burst out laughing, and his words were full of schadenfreude, just like a passer-by who can''t be too busy to see things, which is quite different from his usual calm and steady image.


    ¡­¡­


    The Warcraft Dynasty is not too close to the southwest border.


    It takes at least six days to walk.


    Therefore, Lin Chen grabbed a small flying boat.


    The original owner of Feizhou is the fifth Taixu Huangling sect in the hundred dynasties, and the strongest one is just an elder in the six turn nirvana.


    Lin Chen beat them, drove them out of the boat, and promised that they would return the boat in the future. Then he drove the boat alone. Two and a half days later, he came to the border of Warcraft Dynasty.

 Chapter 1804

    Because Feizhou is the possession of Taixu huanglingzong, with a big word "Xu" written on the surface, no one dares to stop it even if it is about to fall into the Warcraft Dynasty.


    Bai Chaoyu said, "well."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    The man said that the prince''s accession to the throne could not be mentioned in the victory of the dynasty. Therefore, on the day of the prince''s accession to the throne, something must have happened, which led to the panic of the whole dynasty.


    Lin Chen plans to catch an ordinary person to ask.


    But on second thought, ordinary people are ordinary people after all, and it is impossible to know too much information.


    Therefore, Lin Chen made a little inquiry and focused on the great nobles nearby.


    The founder of this aristocrat was a man who fought with the founder of the Warcraft Dynasty. After the founding of the dynasty, he made great achievements, but because of his great achievements, he was assigned to the border area to be an aristocrat, that is, the local emperor here.


    although in recent years, the nobility has fallen beyond count, but the thin camel is bigger than the horse, and then it is also one of the top nobles in the war age.


    Lin Chen quietly turned into the noble''s house and asked several servant girls. He learned that the strongest of the noble was the grandfather of the contemporary owner, who now lives in the back garden.


    Lin Chen came all the way to the back garden.


    I thought that the other party''s life must be extravagant and romantic.


    But unexpectedly, it was an ordinary old man who came into view.


    He was sitting in the Flower Pavilion, fighting crickets, with two cups of hot tea on the table, as if waiting for someone.


    As soon as Lin Chen stepped into the pavilion, the old man asked in a thick voice, "is it coming?"


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows gently picked.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the only one who has found you. Those unworthy descendants are a group of rubbish. It''s impossible to find the strong men like you sneaking in."


    The old man squatted on the ground, looking at two crickets fighting, said.


    Lin Chen felt the strength of the old man -- four turns of nirvana.


    "Your strength is stronger than my grandfather. Oh, I forgot to introduce you. My grandfather is the first owner of my family."


    With that, the old man crushed two crickets with his feet, then slowly got up, looked at Lin Chen and asked, "strong man, we don''t know you. What''s the matter with you coming here?"


    Lin Chen did not hide: "I want to know what happened on the day the prince ascended the throne."

 Chapter 1805

    "What if I don''t want to answer?"


    The old man stood with his hands on his back and looked at Lin Chen with a smile.


    Lin Chen lightly shook his head: "I don''t like the use of violence."


    "Ha ha, this matter is not only about the dignity of our Warcraft Dynasty, but also about the fate of our Warcraft Dynasty. Therefore, please forgive me for not being able to answer your question."


    The old man''s waist is straight, just like a pine that will never fall in the storm and rain. His attitude is very hard.


    Lin Chen nodded: "well, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    After a dozen breaths.


    With a loud bang, the Flower Pavilion exploded directly, and the old man''s old figure flew out with blood and fell on the flower bed, dying.


    Lin Chen stepped on the old man''s head and asked, "say it or not?"


    The old man knows his body very well. If he takes another blow, he will die!


    The intense fear made his whole body tremble, and he trembled and said, "say, I say."


    Then, the old man was embarrassed to say what happened on the day the prince ascended the throne.


    Ordinary people in the Warcraft Dynasty only know that on the day when the prince ascended the throne, there was a strong man to make trouble, leading to the end of the matter.


    But the old man knew exactly what happened that day.


    The troublemaker is a middle-aged man with a mask. His strength is only one turn of Nirvana, but his fighting power is comparable to that of six turns of nirvana.


    It is precisely because of his own strength is not strong, and the day the prince ascended the throne was very lively, lively is chaos, so gave him the opportunity to start.


    His hand was too sudden. Many people were killed by him, so the ceremony was over. However, he killed people just to cover up.


    His real purpose is to take someone away.


    Who?


    Princess Jiang Yueru!


    His plan came true perfectly.


    He ran away with Jiang Yueru!


    Now the royal family is extremely angry and keeps sending people to track down, but they can''t find the whereabouts of each other.


    "That''s what happened."


    Said the old man, lying on the ground.


    Lin Chen''s eyes have narrowed into a slit.


    To his ears, the real purpose of the other party is to take away Jiang Yueru and disturb the crown prince''s accession to the throne, which should be done easily.


    Who is the other party? Why take away Jiang Yueru?


    Lin Chen fixed his eyes on a person.


    The father of his own body -- Lin Cang!


    Lin Cang is very consistent with the characteristics described by the old man.


    After he joined daozong, daozong always took care of the Lin family, and there were countless cultivation resources.


    After the battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland, if they become heroes, the Lin family will naturally follow suit. They can not only get more cultivation resources, but also get many powerful means.


    With Lin Cang''s not bad talent, plus the assistance of a heavenly cultivation method and countless cultivation resources, he can really achieve nirvana in these years.


    "Xiao, Xiao you, can you make me stand up? I''m so sick that I can''t breathe."


    The old man was lying on the ground with his cheek close to the ground, in a very awkward posture.


    Lin Chen moved his right foot away. The old man took a long breath and sat up.


    "Xiaoyou, are you the accomplice of that middle-aged man?"


    The old man asked tentatively.


    "If I''m his accomplice, then I have to ask you?"


    Lin Chen asked with a sneer.


    "So it is."


    The old man nodded.


    Lin Chen asked: "do you know where he went after he took the crown princess?"


    "I don''t know."


    The old man shook his head: "when they came outside the Imperial City, they disappeared directly out of thin air, just like the space blinking. No one knows where they went, but..."


    "But?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, and his questioning eyes were on the old man.


    "The old man said:" but there is speculation from the Royal side that they are gathering forces from all major places to prepare for war


    "To whom?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "The Wanwu Dynasty."


    Said the old man.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed more tightly: "they suspect that the Wanwu dynasty did it?"


    "Well."


    The old man nodded, and then added: "little friend, you may not know that the crown princess was originally a princess of the Wanwu Dynasty. Moreover, the crown princess has an unknown origin with another man of the Wanwu Dynasty."


    Lin Chen mouth slightly hook: "tell me to listen."


    The old man said: "the prince and the princess made an engagement when they were very young. They love each other. The relationship between the two dynasties is also very good. If the marriage can be achieved, then both sides can benefit. However, when the princess grew up, she met a villain. The villain not only robbed the princess, but also seriously injured the prince. After many years of recuperation, she recovered. Later, she heard that the villain had lost all his accomplishments, so the prince regained his love. However, because the princess was no longer clean, the prince never touched her again, just married her two dynasties "It''s a good tool."Lin Chen''s eyes flashed and asked, "in other words, the prince has never touched the princess?"


    "According to reliable information, the relationship between the crown prince and the crown princess is not good, and they have never been married. In fact, the crown princess is very beautiful. She is first-class both in appearance and figure, but she is no longer clean. The crown prince dislikes her, so he never touches her. "


    The old man replied.


    "It seems that the crown prince of your Dynasty is a man who is quite addicted to cleanliness."


    Lin Chen sneered.


    "The crown prince is a perfectionist to the letter. If he is not perfect, he would rather lose it than pick it up again. Although the crown princess is an exception, it is only for the sake of political marriage. There is little talk between them, let alone deeper communication."


    Said the old man.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    If, as the old man said, the prince dislikes the princess, he will not touch her.


    With a more exaggerated description: who will touch a lump of Shi?


    In the eyes of such perfectionists, the crown princess is dirty and imperfect. It''s like a lump of Shi. Of course, he won''t touch it!


    However, Lin Chen has to verify this point.


    If the prince''s character is really so extreme, it''s easy to say.


    However, if the prince does not pursue perfectionism in this way, whether there is a physical relationship between him and the crown princess is a matter of two.


    Suddenly, he smacked his lips: "Tut, why do I care about this? Does that woman have a physical relationship with the prince? What does it have to do with me? The fact that she abandoned her husband and son can never be changed! "


    Shaking his head, Lin Chen threw an erhu to the old man and said, "this is a quasi local spirit weapon. It''s your reward."


    "Pay? What''s the reward? "


    The old man was stunned.


    Lin Chen said: "you answered my question, I naturally want to pay you, I don''t like white whoring."


    Looking at the ancient erhu in front of him, the old man was at a loss.


    I didn''t expect to get paid!


    Isn''t that great?


    Saints!

 Chapter 1806

    As a result, in the end, the old man did not know the identity of Lin Chen.


    Of course, if the old man knew Lin Chen''s identity, he would die.


    Lin Chen asked a lot of questions.


    The old man answered one by one.


    Half an hour later.


    Lin Chen has left.


    The old man sat on the ground and looked at the erhu in front of him. His face was a little complicated.


    "I thought I would die this time. Unexpectedly, I met a good man."


    The old man was filled with joy.


    He has recovered 30% or 40% from his injury, so he wants to try this quasi local spirit weapon.


    Control Yuanli to pull erhu.


    "Wuwuwu ~ Zhizhi ~"


    erhu makes a low or sharp sound.


    At the beginning, because the voice is very hard to hear, the old man''s brows continue to wrinkle.


    However, with the passage of time, the old man even thought that the sound was wonderful!


    Moreover, he unconsciously fell into this wonderful voice, unable to extricate himself, and his eyes gradually became dull.


    The sound of Erhu reverberates in the whole family.


    After a long time.


    Everyone in the family was attracted by the sound and came to the back garden.


    There are hundreds of people sitting around like a puppet manipulated by others.


    The old man sat in the middle of the crowd and "played" the erhu.


    Erhu sound seems to have a special magic, even the insects, fish, birds and animals in the garden are enchanted, motionless, no longer make any calls.


    Therefore, there is only erhu between heaven and earth.


    The song ends.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    All the people present fell to the ground, including the old man, as if dead.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen has already left.


    Walking on the road.


    Old man Zhou Qing sighed: "you are too cruel. The erhu is a magic weapon. The sound of the erhu will make people lose their memory. When they wake up, they will be delirious. After a few days'' rest, they will be mentally recovered. If they are serious, they will become a madman and go crazy all their lives. Do you need to be so cruel to deal with a group of weak people


    "It''s because they are weak that I didn''t fight them directly."


    Lin Chen shrugged and replied: "in fact, I have enough pity for them. If they report my whereabouts to the royal family, it may bring me unnecessary trouble."


    "Your whereabouts have already been revealed, and the former guards must have sent letters to the royal family."


    Zhou Qing said.


    "It doesn''t matter. They only know that there is a traveler from taixuhuanglingzong. They don''t know that I''m here for the royal family."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "What are your plans? Back to the Wanwu dynasty? "


    Zhou Qing asked suddenly.


    After spending so much time with Lin Chen, he knows something about his early life.


    In order to verify whether the person who captured the princess was his father, Lin Chen had to go back to the Wanwu Dynasty.


    However, Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head: "don''t go back, go directly to the royal family."


    "Well?"


    Unexpected answer, let Zhou Qing quite confused.


    Lin Chen explained: "the old guy said that the royal family is gathering troops. If I go to the war, the Warcraft Dynasty has launched a war against the Wanwu Dynasty, then their rear must be very weak. At that time, I will directly attack their yellow dragon and give them a shot."


    "And if not?"


    Zhou Qing asked.


    Lin Chen grinned back and said, "that will kill them directly. It''s just that I want to try my real level now."


    "So..."


    Zhou Qing suddenly realized, and suddenly changed the subject: "no, you don''t feel right to me."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    "How do I feel that you don''t go back to the Wanwu Dynasty to fight the beast royal family, just want to verify, verify the prince of the war beast Dynasty, is that kind of perfectionist?"


    Zhou Qing said.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows are picked.


    When is the old man''s intuition so accurate?


    What he said is right. The main reason why Lin Chen went to fight the beast royal family is to verify it!


    Although he doesn''t want to care about it, he can''t do it!


    He just cares about it!


    Lin Chen is sure that this kind of emotion is the instinct reaction of the body.


    That is the reaction of the original owner!


    This body still remains a trace of the idea, but usually did not show, now met the right opportunity, so this silk idea broke out!


    If you don''t verify it, he will feel uncomfortable!


    "This should be the last remnant of this body. After verifying this, and then killing the royal family of Warcraft Dynasty, this body should be able to fit me perfectly..."Lin Chen thought in his heart.


    On the day of his rebirth, Lin Chen just made a promise and a goal in his heart, so he pressed down the original master''s idea.


    But it was only temporarily suppressed, not eliminated.


    Now, if we can deal with it well, we can eliminate all the bad ideas.


    "Then do it!"


    Lin Chen gave a stretch.


    Immediately, he covered his heart with his right palm and said, "I promised you that I would take revenge for you, so I will never break my promise. Don''t worry, I will give you the most satisfactory result soon."


    ¡­¡­


    The area of the warbeast Dynasty is larger than that of the Wanwu Dynasty.


    According to the truth, with Lin Chen''s current strength, if he tries his best to get on the road, he will be able to reach the imperial city from the border in a little more than a day.


    However, in order not to attract attention, Lin Chen chose to keep a low profile, so the speed was not fast.


    After three and a half days, he crossed more than ten cities and came to the war beast city.


    In these three and a half days, Lin Chen also understood the national conditions of the Warcraft Dynasty.


    The number density of Warcraft practitioners in Warcraft Dynasty is much higher than that in Wanwu Dynasty, and each city has many Warcraft masters.


    The founder of the war beast Dynasty was a powerful animal master. At that time, one man and one beast led many partners to win the war.


    As the people of the Warcraft Dynasty, they certainly adore the founder, so the number of Warcraft masters is innumerable.


    This phenomenon is determined by the history of Warcraft Dynasty.


    And now, according to Lin Chen''s observation, everyone is a little uneasy.


    Exaggeration: people are in a panic!


    Almost everyone can feel that the war beast Dynasty is about to change, so the whole dynasty is shrouded in a repressive atmosphere, and no one knows what will happen tomorrow.


    The root cause of people''s panic is the reform carried out by the crown prince. The reform is too strong, which has planted seeds of instability in people''s hearts.


    What really made this seed take root and germinate was that the prince was forced to disturb by a strong stranger on the day he ascended the throne.


    In a word, the original Warcraft Dynasty is thriving, but now the Warcraft Dynasty has a downward trend.


    ¡­¡­


    Come to the imperial city.


    Forest dust did not enter.


    He wants to contact Zhang xuanyang

 Chapter 1807

    Zhang xuanyang suspected that the Warcraft Dynasty was infected with magic, so the overall strength would advance by leaps and bounds.


    Therefore, he came to the Warcraft Dynasty not only to evaluate the Warcraft Dynasty, but also to obtain the information of the Warcraft Dynasty.


    as like as two peas of his guesses, he will fight against the beast Kingdom and destroy the beast kingdom.


    For the life safety of millions of people in the whole hundred Dynasty area, it is better to kill 1000 people by mistake than to let 800 people go!


    As early as a month ago, Zhang xuanyang came to the war beast Dynasty, in this month''s time, he should have investigated some features.


    So Lin Chen wanted to contact him and get information from him.


    Take out Zhang xuanyang''s keepsake, it is a golden jade pendant, Lin Chen will crush it.


    All of a sudden, an invisible force came out, surging between heaven and earth like a tide, and I don''t know where it spread.


    The power in the jade pendant is not the power of space, but the ordinary yuan force. However, this kind of Yuan force has been condensed and refined through many processes, and the spread range has become extremely far.


    As long as Zhang xuanyang is in this range, Lin Chen can "contact" him.


    Lin Chen guesses that Zhang xuanyang should be in the imperial city. After all, he is a noble guest. Even if the war beast Dynasty is crazy, it doesn''t dare to attack him.


    As long as he is within the scope, he can feel the call of Lin Chen.


    Sure enough, a quarter of an hour later, a slender white figure appeared in Lin Chen''s vision.


    Zhang xuanyang!


    However, unexpectedly, the direction of Zhang xuanyang is not the Imperial City, but the wasteland opposite to the direction of the imperial city!


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    Zhang xuanyang saw that Lin Chen was leaning on the trunk of a big tree. He quickly walked up to him and said, "brother Chen Lin, you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Lin Chen pointed to the imperial city and said with a smile, "I thought you were in the imperial city."


    But Zhang xuanyang said in a serious tone: "brother Lin Chen, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go and talk as we go."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    It seems that in this nearly a month''s time, there must have been something unexpected to Zhang xuanyang. If not, he would never be in a hurry.


    Lin Chen nodded decisively: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    They walked side by side on the road.


    Although Zhang xuanyang was in a hurry, his expression was not flustered and his tone was quite calm. He said, "brother Chen Lin, this matter is very important, and I don''t want to go around with you."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Zhang xuanyang: "according to Zhang''s exploration, the reason why the strength of the army of the war beast Dynasty has improved by leaps and bounds is that he took a kind of medicine, which is very magical. It can not only help people to improve their strength quickly, but also has no side effects."


    Lin Chen guessed the power of the devil!


    "The overall strength of the warbeast Dynasty has far exceeded the evaluation standard of the super Dynasty. It is no surprise that it will become a super Dynasty. But that drug, it seems, is not a good thing


    Zhang xuanyang said with a frown.


    Lin Chen nodded: "there is no good thing in the world to drop the pie. It not only improves the strength quickly, but also has no side effects. Do you think this kind of unreasonable thing will exist?"


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, my idea is the same as yours, so I started an investigation with Mr. Zhang. However, both the investigation on the surface and in the dark showed that the drug really had no side effects, and the war beast royal family was also very conscientious. No matter whether it was strength or character, it was not to be said that it had the ability and qualification to lead the war beast Dynasty to become a super king In the morning


    Zhang xuanyang sighed and said.


    "So, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Zhang xuanyang is a very smart man. He must have a plan.


    Sure enough, Zhang xuanyang said four words: "strategy to slow down."


    Then he explained: "I first congratulated them on becoming a super Dynasty soon. Then I moved out with Mr. Zhang and continued to investigate them secretly. Now they have relaxed their vigilance and are easy to show their feet."


    "I see."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    No wonder Zhang xuanyang came from the wilderness in the opposite direction of the imperial city.


    "Brother Lin Chen, I''m more at ease with you. I can rest assured of your fighting power."


    Zhang xuanyang said with a smile.


    Lin Chen did not answer, but asked: "is there any other intelligence?"


    He went to Zhang xuanyang mainly to get information.


    Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles.


    If you want to give the warbeast Dynasty a heavy blow, you can not only rely on brute force, but also rely on stratagem!


    Zhang xuanyang nodded and replied, "there is an interesting thing. Half a month ago, I announced that they would soon become a super Dynasty. In order to celebrate, they held a ceremony for the crown prince to ascend the throne. But on the day of the ceremony, a masked man was killed. He not only stopped the ceremony, but also took the crown princess away. The royal family suspected that it was the Wanwu Dynasty, so they called up the army and launched a war against the Wanwu Dynasty tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. "In other words, the army has not started yet, right


    "That''s right."


    Zhang xuanyang nodded, but then changed his words: "in fact, the Warcraft Dynasty has sent an advance army to test the depth of the Wanwu Dynasty, but that advance army should only be for the purpose of exploring intelligence, so it will not have a direct conflict with the Wanwu Dynasty."


    "Advance army..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    To tell the truth, for the safety of the Lin family, let alone an advance army, even a soldier, he should not let go!


    He''s going to nip all the risk factors in the bud!


    However, first, the Wanwu Dynasty was not a vegetarian, and second, the Wanwu Dynasty had the protection of Taoism, so there should be no problem with the Lin family.


    Moreover, Lin Chen is more concerned about the prince''s character!


    Therefore, the intention to return to the Wanwu Dynasty to protect the Lin family was temporarily slowed down. His eyes twinkled slightly, and his heart said: if that elixir is really formed by the power of the demons, then even if all the troops of the Warcraft Dynasty are destroyed, there is nothing wrong. Oh, it''s a very good reason.


    Think of here, Lin Chen mouth slightly a hook.


    "Brother Chen Lin, we''ve got one of those pills. Now Mr. Zhang is holding it. I''ll show you later."


    Zhang xuanyang said.


    "Good."


    Without thinking, Lin Chen nodded and agreed.


    He was still worried just now. How can he get the elixir?


    Unexpectedly, Zhang xuanyang solved his "wish" in one word.


    Sure enough, dealing with smart people not only saves time and effort, but also makes you feel comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang xuanyang''s stronghold is not close to the imperial city.


    They walked for nearly a quarter of an hour and finally arrived.

 Chapter 1808

    In front of me is a lake.


    It is not so much a lake as a relatively large and deep puddle.


    There are several lotus leaves on the surface of the puddle, and there are several toads on the lotus leaves, croaking.


    There is no forest, no buildings, only a few scattered flowers and trees.


    Moreover, there are other puddles in the distance, and the area is almost the same as that in front of us.


    In this case, the scene looks very ordinary, not obvious at all.


    Zhang xuanyang took out a red gem, put it in the palm of his hand, held it in his hands, and then recited a mantra in his mouth.


    The next moment, the gem will flash bright red light, light like a sword, will be in front of the lake split, revealing a gully.


    "Let''s go."


    With that, Zhang xuanyang jumped directly.


    Lin Chen keeps up with you.


    After they were gone, the gully was filled with water again, and everything was calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Cunning rabbit three caves, this word, used to describe Zhang xuanyang, is simply more suitable.


    There is a door at the bottom of the water. Lin Chen and Zhang xuanyang come to the bottom of the puddle and swim in.


    There are three doors in the door, Zhang xuanyang enters the middle door,


    then there are three doors in front of him, Zhang xuanyang enters the left door,


    and then there are three doors


    This cycle of eight times, plus the bottom of the pool door, a total of 25 doors.


    Zhang xuanyang explained with a smile: "these 25 doors are connected. There is only one road from the entrance to the exit, but there are countless roads from the exit to the entrance."


    Although Zhang xuanyang''s words are a bit awkward, Lin Chen''s IQ makes him understand.


    Zhang xuanyang thought Lin Chen didn''t understand, so he continued to explain: "let me give you an example. If we want to enter the stronghold, we can only choose the right gate, and we have to choose the right gate eight times. If we choose the wrong one, we will be sent to the previous gate, which one we may refer to, or we may be sent directly back to the bottom of the lake to start all over again. "


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and said: it''s almost the same as ye Liuqing''s inheritance


    Although there are some differences between the two, the principle should be the same.


    ¡­¡­


    Eight times in a circle, after seeing a total of 25 doors, there is another door in front of Lin Chen and Zhang xuanyang.


    "Mr. Zhang is behind this door."


    Zhang xuanyang said. He stopped, and his tone suddenly became a little serious: "brother Chen Lin, do you know that there is a kind of demon in the hundred dynasties, which can make the martial arts practitioners'' strength advance rapidly in a short time, but once you accept his power, you will become his puppet sooner or later and serve him all your life?"


    "The beasts of the land of demons?"


    Lin Chen asked faintly.


    Zhang xuanyang''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, did not expect Lin Chen even know the existence of the demon continent.


    Then Zhang xuanyang nodded and said, "since brother Chen Lin knows, I won''t explain much. I just say that Zhang''s daughter is eroded by the power of the devil. Zhang killed his daughter for the sake of righteousness. He hates the devil mainland so much that when he meets Mr. Zhang, he will try not to mention the word "devil"


    "Well, yes."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Then he asked, "is that kind of elixir condensed from the power of the demons?"


    "Not sure."


    Zhang xuanyang shook his head: "however, I think that kind of medicine and the power of demons do not seem to be the same thing, so I have been investigating and have not convicted them."


    "So..."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly.


    As the next successor of the super Dynasty, Zhang xuanyang knows more than the core disciples of many major schools to some extent.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for him to understand and even see the power of heavenly demons.


    "However, even so, he was not sure whether the power of pills and the power of demons were the same thing? It''s getting a little interesting


    Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    "In fact, fortunately, I''m not sure. If not, with Zhang''s fierce temper, he would destroy the pill and enter the war beast Dynasty, regardless of anyone''s opposition. His hatred for the land of demons can''t be described in words. "


    Finish saying, Zhang xuanyang walks in the entrance.


    "If the elixir is formed by the power of the heavenly devil, no matter how attractive it is, it will never affect Zhang. Tut Tut, let an old man who is extremely disgusted with the power of the heavenly devil guard the elixir. This decision is very wise."


    Lin Chen sneers and then walks into the door.


    ¡­¡­


    After more than ten interest.


    With a loud bang, I saw a dry hand, pinching Zhang xuanyang''s neck, smashing his back on the wall!


    "Poof!"Zhang xuanyang gushes out a mouthful of blood, the whole person''s breath instantly becomes dispirited!


    Hard walls were smashed out of cracks, countless dust spilled down, as if this chamber would collapse next moment!


    You know, this secret room is not only made of special stone, but also has a prohibition in the stone wall. It can''t be broken unless the strong of wuzun level do their best.


    But now, there are many cracks on the wall. You can imagine the strength of each other!


    Zhang xuanyang was attacked by an old man with white hair. However, the old man was like a mad dog. His eyes were red, and his white hair was floating up. His veins were bulging all over his body, giving people a terrible sense of sight.


    Who is this person?


    Zhang Hai, the bodyguard of Zhang xuanyang!


    He pinched Zhang xuanyang''s neck, which made him unable to breathe. His eyes turned white and his mouth foamed, as if he was about to shock!


    This is not a small secret room with all kinds of furniture, food and drink.


    Before, Zhang Xuan just entered the door, but before he could react, his neck was pinched by Zhang Hai, and then he was seriously injured by a blow!


    Zhang xuanyang only felt that his internal organs were about to jump out, and an indescribable sense of pain enveloped his heart.


    Very painful, very surprised, very uncomfortable, very desperate, very powerless


    All kinds of complex emotions intertwined in his mind, making him forget to fight back for a moment.


    However, his failure to fight back does not mean that Zhang Hai does not take the initiative to attack.


    Zhang Hai slowly raised his big fist.


    If this fist is carried out, Zhang xuanyang will surely die!


    But at this time, a loud sound of the dragon, deafening resounding!


    "Roar!"


    I saw a huge golden dragon, like lightning, rushing towards Zhang Hai!


    However, in Zhang Hai''s body, unexpectedly also flew a golden dragon!


    The two golden dragons collided with each other, making a "boom" sound. Suddenly, the wind roared, tearing the furniture around to pieces!


    The flying sawdust covered Zhang Hai''s eyes.


    Lin Chen takes advantage of this opportunity to save Zhang xuanyang from Zhang Hai

 Chapter 1809

    When Zhang Hai doesn''t pay attention, Lin Chen saves Zhang xuanyang.


    Zhang xuanyang has been seriously injured, less air intake, more air out, dying.


    Lin Chen throws Zhang xuanyang behind him, squints at Zhang Hai in front of him and asks, "are you still conscious? Can you communicate? "


    However, as soon as Lin Chen finished speaking, Zhang Hai roared. The whole person was like a wild animal, rushing towards Lin Chen!


    "It doesn''t seem to be able to communicate."


    Lin Chen sighed and shook his head with regret.


    And the next moment, his eyes suddenly become fierce, said: "just I want to try my real strength now, take you as a target."


    Before his words, Lin Chen stepped on his feet and rushed out like an arrow!


    So, the two people did not have any fancy, directly in the most primitive and brutal way, hit together!


    ¡­¡­


    After a dozen breaths.


    Boom!


    The whole chamber is collapsing!


    Lin Chen was seriously injured, and his breathing became heavy.


    On the contrary, Zhang Hai is not only not in the slightest decline, but also more aggressive. His whole body is covered with a layer of dark red breath, as if he had a layer of red hair on the surface of his body.


    "It''s like the power of the demons, but it''s really different from the power of the demons."


    Feeling the dark red smell, Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Hu ~"


    slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, Lin Chen said: "in that case, I won''t play with you."


    Zhang Hai''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Now he can fight against the martial practitioners in the nine turn Nirvana with his body alone.


    Lin Chen is just a seven turn nirvana, but even if it is two different states from Zhang Hai, Lin Chen is still not defeated.


    This achievement has made Lin Chen quite satisfied!


    However, if it goes on like this, I don''t know how long the battle will last.


    Therefore, Lin Chen is not going to play with him!


    Take out the hypnotic flute directly!


    Boom!


    The surging Yuan Li poured into the flute like the tide!


    The flute made a clear sound and reverberated in the secret room.


    Zhang xuanyang is meditating to recover from his injury. Hearing the sound of the flute, he immediately opens his eyes and flashes a trace of dignity on his face.


    He is not Xiaobai who has never seen the world. Therefore, the first moment he heard the flute, he realized that it was not simple!


    Close your hearing now!


    Sure enough, when the sound of the flute came to Zhang Hai''s ears, the dark red smell around Zhang Hai''s body was no longer boiling, but gradually returned to calm.


    Then, the dark red breath retreated like the tide, a little bit back into Zhang Hai''s body.


    That is, in the blink of an eye, all the dark red breath around Zhang Hai''s body disappeared.


    Although Zhang Hai''s eyes were still open, there was no scarlet color in his eyes. He stood in the same place like a stone carving, as if he had fallen asleep.


    I went to sleep with my eyes open!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen grinned.


    Although it consumes a quarter of yuan, it''s worth it to win the battle without fighting!


    He went to Zhang Hai, looked at Zhang Hai up and down, narrowed his eyes and asked, "where''s that pill?"


    Zhang xuanyang has recovered his action ability behind him. He stands up, goes to the drawer and opens it, but he is shocked.


    Because the treasure box in the drawer has been opened, and the pills in the treasure box have disappeared!


    "He ate it, didn''t he?"


    Lin Chen didn''t turn his head. He looked at Zhang Hai and asked.


    Behind Zhang xuanyang issued a low voice: "it should be right."


    Zhang xuanyang couldn''t figure it out.


    It''s clear that Zhang Hai hates the power of the devil. Even if this elixir is not the power of the devil, it can''t get rid of the relationship. He thought that it was the safest way to give the elixir to Zhang Hai for safekeeping.


    But unexpectedly, in the end, Zhang Hai did not bear the temptation?


    It''s a mistake!


    "Kill him."


    Zhang xuanyang said, biting his teeth.


    If Zhang Hai in this state is released, then I don''t know how many innocent people will be killed!


    For most people, only Zhang Hai can be sacrificed!


    Lin Chen sneered and asked: "if he takes pills, it''s not because he didn''t resist the temptation, but because he wants to test the medicine with his own body and do experiments with his own body?"


    Hearing this, Zhang xuanyang''s eyes slightly stare.


    What Lin Chen said is really possible.


    They have been unable to understand the ingredients of the pill, and the investigation is also in a state of stalemate. In order to break this situation, Zhang Hai tried the pill himself.


    "If so, Mr. Zhang must be ready to sacrifice himself. Let''s help him."Zhang xuanyang heartache unceasingly, said.


    After spending so many years with Zhang Hai, how can he not be heartbroken to watch Zhang Hai die?


    But the world is like this. How can there be a fairy tale with the best of both worlds?


    If you fail, you must die!


    You know, the power of this pill can''t be erased at all. Once it enters the body, it''s a matter of a lifetime!


    "In fact, I may have a way to wipe out the power of pills in his body."


    Lin Chen says so suddenly.


    "Huh?"


    Zhang xuanyang in front of a bright: "true or false?"


    Lin Chen didn''t reply, but put his finger in the center of Zhang Hai''s eyebrows.


    "Hu ~"


    slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and close your eyes a little bit.


    When Lin Chen''s eyes were completely closed, there was a little green light flashing at his fingertips, an invisible force flowing into Zhang Hai''s body along the green light.


    The secret of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu!


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Zhang xuanyang''s face, has been unable to suppress the surprise covered!


    Because he can obviously feel that the power of the pill in Zhang Hai''s body is about to disappear!


    That kind of feeling is like killing parasites, the power of elixir is parasites, Zhang Hai is the host, and Lin Chen''s power is only aimed at parasites, but it does no harm to Zhang Hai''s body!


    Lin Chen''s power is to wipe out the power of the elixir quickly with the power of destroying the withering and decaying!


    And because of the disappearance of the power of the pill, Zhang Hai''s strength also gradually declined and recovered.


    After more than ten interest.


    Zhang Haina stood in the same place rigid body, suddenly slightly trembled, and then the body can''t help falling to the ground.


    "Hoo."


    Lin Chen spits out a mouthful of white gas, that pair of eyes slowly open.


    His forehead was wet with sweat.


    The process just now consumed one third of his Yuanli, plus the Yuanli consumed by using hypnotic flute, so his Yuanli reserves in Dantian are less than half.


    In this way, can he not be tired?


    Zhang xuanyang helped Zhang Hai up, the latter is still in a coma, but the breath has returned to stability, it seems to have "recovered".


    Zhang xuanyang put Zhang Hai on the bed, looked at Lin Chen with curious eyes, and asked: "brother Chen Lin, you are so amazing that you can wipe out the power of pills. It''s incredible!"

 Chapter 1810

    Zhang Hai wakes up.


    Zhang xuanyang frowned and asked, "Mr. Zhang, why do you want to take that pill?"


    Zhang Hai was still a little confused and replied: "I wanted to test the medicine with my body, but I overestimated my willpower. In front of that power, no one would fall."


    Zhang Hai''s plan is very simple: to test the medicine, so as to have a deeper understanding of the pill, and then take advantage of his consciousness to say all he knows.


    However, the first moment he took the pill, he fell!


    If not for Lin Chen, Zhang Hai would never come back!


    "Do you remember what happened just now?"


    Zhang xuanyang asked with a trace of blame in his tone.


    Zhang Hai shook his head: "since taking pills, I have lost consciousness. I don''t know anything that happened during this period."


    Zhang xuanyang said all that had just happened.


    In some places, there''s something more to add to the story. For example, how fierce and wonderful Lin Chen is, Zhang Hai is picking his eyebrows.


    Zhang xuanyang finished.


    Zhang Hai looked at Lin Chen with an extremely surprised look and said, "Chen Lin, you have a way to wipe out this power? How did you do that? "


    Zhang xuanyang said coldly, "Mr. Zhang, your first sentence is not to thank you, but to ask this kind of question. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Zhang Hai laughed awkwardly and said, "I''m so surprised that I forgot the basic etiquette. Chen Lin, I''m sorry."


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly: "no need."


    Zhang Hai is also the one who taught him Jiulong Ba Ti Jue. Lin Chen can''t watch him die.


    Looking at Zhang Hai''s still shocked eyes, Lin Chen explained with a smile: "it''s like this. My cultivation power can restrain evil power."


    Whether it''s the power of the blood evil spirit of xuetuo or the power of the heaven evil spirit in the heaven evil land, this evil power is restrained by Lin Chen!


    "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" cultivates a whole body of healthy qi. Healthy qi can''t keep internal evil!


    "Restrain evil power? I see


    Zhang Hai nodded.


    And the next moment, his tone suddenly became extremely serious, said: "that kind of elixir can''t be separated from the power of the devil. Since Chen Lin Xiaoyou can erase the power of the elixir, doesn''t that mean he can also erase the power of the devil?"


    This words a, Zhang xuanyang is also abruptly turn a head, will ask the vision to put on Lin Chen''s body.


    If so, it will be a big deal!


    You know, the power of the demons, the two basic forces of fighting in the mainland, the yuan force and the soul force, are restrained to death!


    At the same level, the three martial practitioners in the martial arts world may not be able to fight a man in the demon world!


    No exaggeration at all!


    Zhanwu continent has nothing to do with Tianmo continent!


    But now, if there is a man who can restrain the power of the demons, you can imagine how hot he will become!


    He will be scrambled by countless forces in the warlord continent, and will also be pursued and killed by the whole demon continent!


    Under the two people''s trembling eyes, Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile: "well, it seems that he can also restrain the power of the demons."


    Zhang xuanyang sighed heavily.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to know the secret.


    Because he doesn''t want to get hot!


    He has a very clear positioning for his strength and influence.


    For him, the usual skirmish is not trouble.


    However, this kind of thing, how can it be regarded as a small fight?


    The secret is too big!


    It is very likely that the whole dragon and tiger Dynasty will fall into the crisis of extinction!


    However, relative to Zhang xuanyang''s worry, Zhang Hai is very excited!


    "Bang!"


    He knelt down directly to Lin Chen, and knelt down with both legs, and said: "Chen Lin, I beg you to teach me the method, as long as you teach me, I am willing to do anything for you!"


    Before the voice fell, Zhang Hai knocked his head to the ground and made a dull "bang".


    "I knew that."


    Zhang xuanyang sighed again.


    Zhang Hai''s hatred of the demon continent is so strong that it is hard to describe. However, because there is no means to fight against the demon continent, Zhang Hai has always been a turtle.


    Now the method is in front of us, how can Zhang Hai not see it?


    "It''s not that I don''t teach you, but that you can''t practice."


    Lin Chen said so.


    Looking at Zhang Hai still kneeling, Lin Chen explained: "my cultivation method is very domineering. It can be compatible with other skills, but it won''t let other skills be compatible with it. Let me give you an example: wife and concubine. A man may have countless concubines, but he can only have one right wife. My cultivation method is right wife, and it won''t be a concubine."


    "What if you practice by force?"Zhang xuanyang asked curiously.


    Lin Chen replied seriously, "if you are light, your accomplishments will be scattered, if you are middle, you will be possessed, if you are heavy, you will die.". Of course, there is another way to practice, that is to disperse all your strength now and practice from the beginning. Mr. Zhang, I ask you, would you like to disperse and cultivate again? "


    Zhang Hai''s face has become extremely complicated.


    It took him nearly a hundred years to work hard every moment to raise his strength to the present level. How can it be possible for him to give up?


    However, if you don''t give up cultivation, you can''t practice that kind of skill!


    Lin Chen said no more and waited for Zhang Hai''s reply.


    In fact, he confessed because of the kindness of Jiulong Bati Jue.


    Zhang xuanyang opened his mouth at this time and said, "Mr. Zhang, actually, I don''t think you need to cultivate brother Chen Lin''s skills. There are two reasons. First, can''t you deal with the power of demons by practicing other skills? 2¡¢ Do you want to start a fire? "


    Zhang''s face changed


    Zhang xuanyang was right.


    Once he practices this skill, he will be involved in a huge whirlpool!


    Lin Chen already has strength, so even in this vortex, he can protect himself.


    But Zhang Hai is different. Once he abandons his cultivation and starts from scratch, he may die in the street the next day!


    Although Zhang Hai is indecisive, he is not stupid. After weighing the pros and cons, he nodded and said, "I know."


    Then he stood up, looked at Lin Chen and asked, "Chen Lin, who else has practiced that kind of skill besides you?"


    "As far as I know, I should be the only one so far."


    Lin Chen returns.


    "Chen Lin, there is a saying that I shouldn''t say, but I have to say it."


    Zhang Haining said: "I suggest you give the skill to the real strong. Nowadays, Zhanwu land is invaded by Tianmo land. Many people are living in dire straits. In order to protect more innocent people, it is necessary to spread this skill."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile: "this kind of thing, I have done."

 Chapter 1811

    Lin Chen has already told Wandao sword sage the known cultivation method of "Qingdi futu Jue"!


    Lin Chen is not selfish.


    Since the power of "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" can restrain the power of demons, Lin Chen must hand in "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" for the sake of the whole warfighting continent!


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to see more innocent people die.


    However, even Lin Chen didn''t know the complete cultivation method of "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue".


    Because the cultivation method of "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" appears with the strength of the cultivator.


    For example, when Lin Chen was in the realm of the king of beasts, he woke up to the cultivation method of nirvana in "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" - Immortal Dragon Dharma phase!


    As for the beast kingdom before, Lin Chen did not know "do not destroy the Dragon Dharma phase" this thing.


    For Lin Chen, the Qing Di Fu Tu Jue is like a wise creature, which changes with Lin Chen''s strength.


    If Lin Chen didn''t expect it, Wandao sword sage should be training a large number of users of "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" now!


    Lin Chen did not dare to say whether he could succeed in cultivation.


    What''s more, there are two theories about whether the Qing Di Fu Tu Jue they practiced will change because of the improvement of their strength.


    Now, Lin Chen is waiting for the reply of ten thousand sword saints every day.


    If in addition to Lin Chen, other people can also practice "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue", then Zhanwu mainland will have the hope of survival!


    However, if this is not the case, Lin Chen will shoulder the heavy responsibility alone!


    Either way, Lin Chen must be prepared.


    Zhang Hai said with emotion: "Chen Xiaoyou is a good example of our generation. One day, if every martial arts practitioner in the martial arts continent can control the demon continent, then Chen Xiaoyou''s name will always be recorded in the annals of history!"


    "That''s ridiculous."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile.


    All of a sudden, the words changed: "Mr. Zhang, what else do you know about the Warcraft Dynasty intelligence?"


    "What I know is almost the same as that of the young master."


    Zhang Hai said: "but I''m a little curious. After taking pills, I lost my mind, but the army of Warcraft Dynasty didn''t lose my mind."


    "You mean, there''s a leader?"


    Zhang xuanyang''s eyes flashed and asked.


    "That''s right."


    Zhang Hai nodded: "the sheep are very disordered, but if there is a leader, then even the disordered sheep will become orderly. So I suspect that the commander of the army is probably a big demon soldier."


    "Mr. Zhang, are you sure that the power of the elixir and the power of the demons belong to the same kind of power?"


    Zhang xuanyang asked with a slight frown.


    "At least 70 percent, no, at least 80 percent."


    Zhang Hai narrowed his eyes and said: "according to my guess, the power of the elixir should be the weakened power of the demons. After ordinary martial arts practitioners absorb the power of the demons, they can not only improve their strength by leaps and bounds, but also will not lose their sense immediately. But this elixir is different. Although it can make people''s real power improve by leaps and bounds, it will also lose their sense at the same time. The power of this elixir is like the unsound power of demons. "


    At this time, Lin Chen asked, "are you going to attack Huanglong directly?"


    "That''s right."


    Zhang Hai nodded: "the army of the war beast Dynasty has not left yet. If you want to make the whole story clear, you can only take advantage of this time."


    "Who is the leader of the army?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "On the surface, he is the prince of the Warcraft Dynasty, but he is just an ordinary martial arts practitioner. He has neither the power of elixir nor the power of demons in his body. So I think that the real leader should be mixed in the army and ordered the army to obey the prince''s orders."


    Zhang Hai stroked his beard and said, "once the war starts, the army will become extremely strict, and it is even more difficult to find a real leader. But now it is different. The war has not started, and the army is still slack, so now is the best time."


    Lin Chen asked: "that is to say, the prince of Warcraft Dynasty is not in the Imperial City, but in the army?"


    "Yes, but the army is stationed in the mysterious space in the back mountain of the imperial city. The mysterious space is an artificial space opened up by the founding emperor of the Warcraft Dynasty. From the outside, it looks small, but the internal area is quite vast, enough to accommodate millions of troops."


    Zhang Hai explained, and then said with a smile: "the young master should have told you all these things, but I won''t say more."


    "No, he didn''t tell me."


    Lin Chen shook his head immediately.


    Lin Chen and Zhang xuanyang just met not long ago, from Zhang xuanyang''s mouth, Lin Chen only got some basic information, and did not get this kind of specific information.


    Zhang Hai also took the trouble to tell all the information he knew.


    After hearing all the information, Lin Chen nodded and asked, "in that case, what''s your plan?"Zhang Hai replied: "as long as we find the real leader and confirm whether he is a man from the demon continent, if so, we will call reinforcements. If not, we will say something else."


    "How can we find the real leader?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    Zhang Hai fell into silence.


    He has no plans for that.


    If the other party hides in the army of millions of people, and hides his own breath, then it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find him!


    Zhang Hai hasn''t thought of the plan yet.


    Zhang xuanyang is also a way of thinking by touching his chin.


    Lin Chen suddenly said with a smile: "in fact, I have a way."


    "Huh?"


    Zhang Hai and Zhang xuanyang''s eyes were slightly bright, and they said in one voice: "let''s hear it."


    "Two words, fishing."


    Lin Chen stretched out two fingers and explained: "as we all know, if you want to fish, you must have bait. Bait is what fish like to eat. If you don''t even have bait, what kind of fish do you catch?


    "Are you going to lead the snake out of the hole?"


    Zhang Hai nodded, then wondered: "but who is the bait?"


    "You."


    Lin Chen pointed to Zhang Hai and said, "your strength is the strongest among the three of us. If you go to Xuan space and say you want to join them, they will be very welcome. If you pretend to take pills, we will take advantage of this opportunity to find the real leader."


    "Well, good idea."


    Zhang Hai nodded.


    But Zhang xuanyang hesitated and asked, "brother Chen Lin, this is too risky. If Zhang really becomes the puppet of the other party, what should he do?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "since I can erase it once, I can erase it for the second time. Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang won''t have an accident. At most, he will lose his accomplishments."


    Three black lines appeared on Zhang xuanyang''s forehead.


    Isn''t that something?


    Yes!


    Zhang Hai''s face was firm, and he said, "if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you get the tiger''s son? Although it''s risky, it''s more valuable to try! "

 Chapter 1812

    Do what you say.


    If you want to enter the mysterious space, you must enter the imperial city.


    The three came to the gate of the imperial city.


    When the guard saw Zhang xuanyang and Zhang Hai, he immediately looked respectful and said, "two adults, are you back?"


    "Well, come back and do something."


    Zhang xuanyang nodded with a smile.


    "Two adults, that adult, is with you?"


    The guard pointed to Lin Chen and asked.


    "Well, that''s right."


    Zhang xuanyang nodded gently.


    "Welcome three adults to the city!"


    The gatekeeper bowed.


    The gate opens.


    The three went in.


    There was no obstacle at all.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "it seems that you two are very famous."


    Zhang xuanyang said: "nearly a month ago, when I first came here, I met a dandy. For some reason, he aimed at me very much. When he entered the city, he began to target me. After he entered the Imperial City, he even intensified his efforts. Later, I found out after investigation that this dandy came from the three families in the imperial city. He used his family''s advantages to burn, kill and plunder I didn''t want to take care of him, but he always provoked me. Later, I couldn''t help it, so I killed him. By the way, I killed half of their family. Now the three families in the Imperial City, which have been standing for a hundred years, have become the two families in the imperial city. "


    "Tut tut."


    Lin Chen smacked his lips: "no wonder it''s hard to be famous even if you don''t want to do such a thing."


    Zhang Hai said with a smile: "in fact, being famous is more conducive to our plan. When I have conflicts with you later, more people will come to watch."


    In fact, from the moment Zhang xuanyang entered the Imperial City, there were countless people around him.


    After all, he is a man of the moment. Of course, he will attract people everywhere he goes.


    Three people walked a circle in the street, the crowd around Zhang xuanyang is more and more dense.


    Everyone wants to see what kind of existence this person who has changed the hundred year pattern of Warcraft Dynasty is?


    Moreover, among these people, seven are women!


    Seeing that the time had come, Zhang Hai lowered his voice and said, "let''s start."


    "Well."


    Zhang xuanyang nodded.


    "I''m sorry, young master."


    Zhang Hai said.


    Zhang xuanyang: "it''s OK, come on..."


    However, he did not finish what he said. Suddenly, a huge force, like a huge hammer, smashed on his body!


    With a loud bang, Zhang xuanyang directly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out like a broken kite!


    Zhang xuanyang smashed a wall and was rebounded by it. His body was lying on the ground like a dog biting excrement.


    All the people around were stunned by this sudden scene, and were still in place.


    Zhang Hai still keeps the posture of one blow.


    The next moment, Zhang Hai''s legs kick, his body soars to the sky, crosses a perfect arc, and finally falls from the sky, stomping on Zhang xuanyang like a meteorite!


    "Boom!"


    Instantly, the earth around the depression, countless cracks spread out!


    And the next moment, the sound of "click" is ringing!


    Almost in an instant, Zhang xuanyang''s eight ribs were all broken!


    "Wow!"


    Zhang xuanyang spewed out a mouthful of blood, which was also mixed with visceral flesh and blood, and the whole person''s breath instantly withered!


    Lin Chen holding you, standing not far away, looking at this scene.


    Youyou asked in a low voice, "aren''t they acting


    Lin Chen tut tut sighed: "that old guy may be taking revenge."


    Zhang Hai is too cruel.


    It''s all about beating Zhang xuanyang to death!


    According to this, if not treated as soon as possible, then Zhang xuanyang will surely die!


    After all, his internal organs are almost broken!


    "Huang Mao, since then, I will never listen to you again. I want you to cut off all relations with the dragon and tiger Dynasty. I want to be independent!"


    Zhang Hai''s voice is as loud as thunder, reverberating between the heaven and the earth!


    The onlookers were afraid to let out a fart, which led to the silence of the whole world.


    Just imagine, hundreds of living people standing still, everyone dare not speak, this scene, think about strange!


    Zhang xuanyang replied in a very weak voice: "what are you? You, too, want to set up your own house, and you''re a fool who talks about your dreams... "


    However, Zhang xuanyang has not finished, Zhang Hai directly stepped on Zhang xuanyang''s lifeblood!


    In an instant, Zhang xuanyang''s face was blue!


    Lin Chen also turned his lips.


    This son of a bitch is too cruel!


    How do you feel that Zhang Hai is intentional?Did he really rebel?


    Even Lin Chen has such psychology, so the people around him are sweating!


    "I want to build my own house!"


    Zhang Hai looked up at the sky and roared. His voice was as loud as thunder, and it was very penetrating. It spread far away!


    "How dare you touch me? You will surely die


    Zhang xuanyang exhausted the last trace of strength, with a bloody right hand, suddenly grabbed Zhang Hai''s pants.


    "Sure to die? Well, I think you will die! "


    Zhang Hai kicks Lin Chen and Zhang xuanyang on the temple before his voice falls!


    That''s right! temple!


    "Bang!"


    Zhang xuanyang just like a shell, flew out directly, smashed the wall of a shop, and was submerged in the ruins!


    His breath of life gradually dissipated.


    "Hiss!"


    People can''t help it any more. They all take a cool breath!


    Dead, dead?!


    Zhang xuanyang from the dragon and tiger Dynasty was killed?


    What the hell?


    Civil strife?


    However, when the crowd was shocked, a young shout suddenly rang out between the heaven and the earth: "Zhang Hai, you are a wall grass, you must not die well!"


    Before the words fell, a figure in black rescued Zhang xuanyang from the ruins. Holding Zhang xuanyang in his arms, he ran to the distance!


    "Well, you want to run? Can you run? "


    Zhang Hai raised his right hand fiercely. On the palm of his hand, there was a huge ball of energy condensed into shape, burning like the sun!


    The next moment, Zhang Hai towards the direction of the man in black, suddenly threw the energy ball out!


    Whew!


    The energy ball cuts through the void, carrying enough power to wipe out the eight turn nirvana, falls on the man in black, and then explodes!


    "Boom!"


    The whole imperial city was shaken violently by a huge explosion!


    When the energy residual wave disappears, what remains in place is only a big pit!


    The diameter of this pit is not big, it''s only one foot long, but it''s not deep enough. It seems to have penetrated the earth''s crust directly!


    Because the explosion of the energy ball is only a vertical diffusion of energy, not a horizontal direction, Zhang Hai''s attack can only damage a cylinder with a diameter of one foot at the bottom and a huge height.


    Ordinary people are outside the cylinder, so they are not hurt.


    However, the strong wind caused by the explosion also beat them hard.


    They found that the man in black and Zhang xuanyang had disappeared.


    All dead?! There''s no residue left?!


    Zhang Hai is not only powerful, but also extremely cruel. It''s terrible to be such a person!

 Chapter 1813

    "Hum!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Zhang Hai snorted and left.


    All the onlookers were in a hurry to get out of the way and did not dare to get close to Zhang Hai.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel room.


    Lin Chen puts Zhang xuanyang on the bed to heal him.


    Zhang xuanyang''s injury is very serious. If he can''t get effective treatment, he will die in a few days!


    It can be seen how heavy Zhang Hai is!


    If it is by ordinary means, it will take at least half a month to cure Zhang xuanyang.


    However, with Lin Chen''s immortal power, it takes at most one or two hours to cure Zhang xuanyang.


    Moreover, Zhang xuanyang seems to be seriously injured, but Dantian is not damaged, so it does not damage the foundation.


    That''s why Lin Chen was sure that Zhang Hai didn''t rebel.


    If Zhang Hai rebelled, then in the acting just now, he would play a trick and blow up Zhang xuanyang''s Dantian directly!


    At that time, trauma and internal injury are fatal at the same time, even if the great Luo immortal comes, it can''t save Zhang xuanyang!


    Lin Chen treats Zhang xuanyang.


    Leisurely lying on the top of Lin Chen''s head, quietly watching this scene.


    Time flows by.


    Unconsciously, more than an hour passed.


    Zhang xuanyang''s injuries are basically healed, and his fractured ribs are all connected. His dying momentum is gradually restored to stability.


    He sat on the bed naked, and Lin Chen sat behind him, his palms on his back, and the green light was shining under his palms.


    Feeling that Zhang xuanyang''s injury is no longer serious, Lin Chen slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, opens his eyes, and takes back his hands at the same time.


    "Hoo ~"


    he wiped the sweat from his forehead and got out of bed.


    His strength is higher than that of Zhang xuanyang, so it''s not difficult to heal Zhang xuanyang. It only consumes a quarter of yuan.


    Zhang xuanyang sat on the bed, still did not wake up.


    Before the injury was too serious, when Lin Chen brought him back, he had been in a coma.


    Lin Chen takes a look at Zhang xuanyang''s look and says: the injury has basically recovered, and the internal injury has only recovered 50% or 60%. But Yuan Li in the Dantian field will slowly recover all his injuries. If there is no accident, he should wake up in a quarter of an hour.


    Sure enough, a quarter of an hour later, Zhang xuanyang''s eyelids beat slightly and immediately opened his eyes.


    However, the first thing he wakes up is not to observe the surrounding environment, but to touch his own lifeblood!


    Feeling that his lifeblood was normal, he was relieved, and his tense nerves gradually relaxed.


    OK, ok


    Look around.


    But see Lin Chen sitting on the chair, with teasing eyes, up and down looking at himself.


    Zhang xuanyang''s face flushed slightly, then coughed softly to hide his embarrassment. Finally, he said in a serious tone: "brother, I feel that Zhang is rebellious."


    "Ha ha, because he''s too hard on you?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "What else?"


    Zhang xuanyang slightly glared: "he almost ruined my happiness for the rest of my life, you don''t know, his foot almost scared me out of my soul!"


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile: "the old guy is still very modest. You just touched it. There is nothing wrong with your life, so the old guy didn''t rebel."


    "That''s right, but just now, I really thought I was going to die."


    Zhang xuanyang said with lingering fear.


    Lin Chen also tut tut a sigh: "that old guy''s acting skill is very good, even you and I were almost cheated by him, let alone other people who don''t know, will be cheated by him."


    "Yes."


    Zhang xuanyang also nodded with emotion, and then asked: "how long have I been in a coma?"


    Lin Chen replied: "more than one hour."


    "So long?"


    Zhang xuanyang was a little surprised: "I thought I woke up just after I was in a coma."


    Then the conversation changed: "since it''s been so long, that old man should have taken action. I don''t know if he has mixed into the mysterious space?"


    Lin Chen said: "we just wait for his signal. When his signal comes, we will start."


    Any place, even if the defense is tight, but if there are insiders, it''s easy to sneak into it.


    "Take advantage of this time, you can recover."


    Lin Chen reminds a way.


    "Well."


    Zhang xuanyang nodded and felt his body. After understanding the general situation, he took out a green pill and took it.


    Then he closed his eyes, took a deep breath, meditated cross legged, and began to recover from the injury with the help of pills.¡­¡­


    Another hour passed.


    Suddenly, in Zhang xuanyang''s pocket, a jade pendant flew out. The surface of the jade pendant flickered with a light purple light.


    Zhang xuanyang immediately opened his eyes, then stood up and said: "Mr. Zhang has come to signal, let''s go."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    They put on masks and left the room together.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuan space is a fortress built on the back mountain outside the imperial city. It is guarded by heavy troops all the year round. The defense is extremely strict. No mosquito can fly in.


    They came to the front of the fort and hid in the trees.


    Zhang xuanyang lying on the ground, looking at the huge fortress in front of him, whispered: "this kind of strong spatial fluctuation, that''s right, the fortress is the mysterious space artificially opened up."


    Different from Zhang xuanyang''s focus, Lin Chen''s focus is on the team after team of soldiers around the fort.


    These soldiers are patrolling, because the number is very large, so there is no dead corner. Once Lin Chen and Zhang xuanyang appear, they will find them.


    Fortunately, he has made some internal strategies. If not, Lin Chen wants to go in, but he has to break through. But I''m afraid that he will encounter a lot of trouble, and may even scare the snake and attract unnecessary enemies.


    Therefore, it is the wisest thing to be wise.


    There are many insects in the grass. Zhang xuanyang''s body has been bitten by insects one by one, itching very much. He scratched his pimples and said impatiently: "why can''t Mr. Zhang come out? How long do we have to wait here? He should be coming out soon, isn''t he


    Zhang xuanyang did not expect, his mouth, like a light like, what to say.


    After more than ten breath, the door of the fort suddenly opened, and an old figure with white hair and white beard came out.


    Zhang Hai!


    "Lord Zhang."


    The patrol soldiers saluted immediately.


    Because these patrol soldiers didn''t take any medicine, they were sober and normal.


    Zhang Hai nodded faintly, his face was expressionless, and said in a cold voice: "I recommended two experts to the prince, and the prince also agreed to meet them. The two people will arrive immediately, and I will come out to meet them."

 Chapter 1814

    Many patrol soldiers have no doubt.


    First, because Zhang Hai''s strength makes them dare not doubt, they are afraid of being killed by Zhang Hai!


    Second, because Zhang Hai has destroyed Zhang xuanyang of the dragon and tiger Dynasty, the hatred between him and the dragon and tiger Dynasty is incomparable, so he can only take refuge in their Warcraft dynasty!


    However, people are curious.


    Who on earth can let Zhang Hai, a strong man of this level, come out to meet him in person?


    Among the trees.


    "Come on, it''s our turn."


    Lin Chen grinned.


    "Well."


    Zhang xuanyang also stood up and brushed the dust off his body.


    They walked side by side into the sight of many patrol soldiers.


    Because both of them are wearing masks, no one can see their true colors.


    Many patrol soldiers are with careful eyes staring at the two, ready to go.


    Zhang Hai then opened his mouth, and his old voice echoed in the world: "don''t panic, everyone. These two are my friends. We are going to see the prince together."


    After hearing this, the nervous tension gradually relaxed.


    Lin Chen and Zhang xuanyang come to Zhang Hai.


    Zhang Hai patted Lin Chen and Zhang xuanyang on the shoulders, and then said, "two old friends, let''s go with me."


    "Good."


    Lin Chen both nodded.


    Zhang Hai walked in front of him, opened the gate of the fortress, and stepped in without any drag.


    Lin Chen and his wife immediately followed.


    The gate of the fort is closed.


    Many patrol soldiers looked at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I stepped into the entrance, the sense of turning around suddenly erupted in my mind, and there was no real feeling under my feet, as if the whole person had fallen into a cliff.


    But at the next moment, they felt real again under their feet, and their vision gradually returned to bright.


    Ahead is a magnificent palace.


    Behind is a high wall, which stretches tens of thousands of feet in width and reaches the sky in length.


    Although you can''t see what''s behind the high wall, Lin Chen can guess with his butt that the army of Warcraft Dynasty must be behind the high wall!


    As for the palace ahead, it should be the general, that is, the location of the prince of Warcraft!


    At the same time, Zhang Hai''s old voice rang out in their minds: "to make a long story short, the prince is in the palace ahead, and there are two Dharma protectors around him. They are all powerful. Originally, the prince didn''t want to see you, but I promised them that when you come, you should take pills immediately, and then he promised to see you."


    Lin Chen joked: "it seems that the prince is quite cautious."


    "So, Chen Lin, please."


    Zhang Hai said.


    "No problem."


    Lin Chen agreed.


    Zhang xuanyang suddenly asked: "Mr. Zhang, why can you communicate with us? Is it because we just patted each other on the shoulder? "


    "Yes. Young master, regardless of these, our only goal now is to sneak into the army and not find a real leader. Before that, we have to let them trust us first. So after we enter the palace, we have to try our best to make them trust us. If we fail, run away and fight them again. "


    Zhang Hai said,


    "good."


    Zhang xuanyang agreed.


    Zhang Hai finally said, "two old friends, let''s go in."


    They both nodded and followed Zhang Hai to push the door open and step into the palace.


    A huge red carpet spread down from the front platform to the front of the palace.


    However, as soon as they stepped on the red carpet, they met three beautiful maids, holding a plate on both hands and covered with a piece of red cloth.


    "Three adults, please take Shendan."


    Said the three maids in one voice.


    However, as soon as the three of them finished talking, Lin Chen laughed and said, "ha ha, do you really take our three brothers as fools? What if the pill is poisonous? In this way, in order to show our sincerity, I''ll take Dan alone. After confirming that there''s no problem, it''s not too late for my two brothers to take Dan! "


    Without waiting for the other party''s consent, Lin Chen directly lifted the red cloth, picked up the red pill on the plate, put it into his mouth, chewed it, and finally swallowed it.


    "Gulu."


    Lin Chen''s throat moved for a moment and said, "it''s a little sour, but it''s delicious..."


    Suddenly, the voice suddenly stopped!


    And then


    Boom!


    The astonishing momentum erupted from Lin Chen''s body!


    Lin Chen pinched his neck with both hands and made a frightened voice: "this is, this is..."


    But the next moment, Lin Chen''s hands will be weak to hang down, the head is also drooping, as if standing asleep.Zhang Hai and Zhang xuanyang, who were standing on one side, both swallowed a mouthful of saliva when they saw this scene.


    At the same time, applause came from the front: "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Then a hearty man burst out laughing: "ha ha, the prince likes such direct people. This is the real man."


    He raised his right hand, snapped his fingers and said, "wake up."


    Lin Chen immediately looked up, his eyes covered with a layer of red light, looking straight ahead.


    There, on the highest seat, sat a middle-aged man in a dragon robe. He looked thirty or forty years old. His figure was not big, but it gave people a kind of mountain like heavy breath.


    His facial features and manner are similar to an "old friend" of Lin Chen.


    Yang Zhan.


    At that time, there were three giants, Yang Zhan, Tuoba Huang and Tu cangsheng.


    Yang Zhan came from the Warcraft Dynasty, and Lin Chen also heard that Yang Zhan was also the prince of the Warcraft Dynasty, and he was the half brother of the Warcraft prince.


    Now it seems that the rumors are true.


    "There''s something wrong with the feeling you give Prince Ben."


    Prince Warcraft squinted at Lin Chen and said, "take off the mask and let Prince Ben have a good look at your face."


    Without saying a word, Lin Chen immediately raised his right hand and planned to take off the mask on his face.


    But at this time, Zhang Hai suddenly grabbed Lin Chen''s wrist and said to the prince of Warcraft, "Your Highness, I said before that my two brothers practice the method of keeping noodles. They have been keeping noodles for more than ten years. Once they take them off, they will burst out a terrible force, and all of them will be killed on the spot. So, your highness, for your safety, Please take it back. "


    "The prince has heard of the method of cultivating sword and sword. The sword has been hidden in the sheath for decades, but he has never heard of the method of cultivating noodles. However, the prince is just a frog in the bottom of the well after all. OK, I''ll listen to you. I don''t need to take off my mask. "


    The prince of Warcraft talks.


    Lin Chen immediately put down his right hand.


    "But


    The prince suddenly gave a big drink: "tell me! Why are you so close to me? What''s your purpose? "


    The prince is very cautious. At the moment, he still doesn''t believe Zhang Hai!

 Chapter 1815

    The prince of Warcraft drinks at Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen immediately replied: "I come to you and will become your most loyal subordinate."


    His voice was not big, but it was very clear, and it came into everyone''s ears.


    The Warcraft Prince heard that the color of caution in his eyes immediately disappeared, and he said with a smile, "Oh? Is that right? "


    Lin Chen nodded: "yes, I hope you can accept us."


    The prince of Warcraft did not speak, but narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Chen with sharp eyes.


    He always felt that there was something wrong with this masked man.


    However, he could not tell what was wrong.


    However, he has absolute confidence in Shendan.


    As long as you take Shendan, you will never be able to resist him and be his slave all your life!


    The slave did not dare to deceive his master, so his words were true.


    Therefore, no matter how much you feel that Lin Chen is not right, Prince Warcraft didn''t think much about it. Instead, he said with a smile, "since you are so sincere, the prince will help you, and you two will also serve God Dan."


    He turned to look at Zhang Hai and Zhang xuanyang.


    However, Zhang Hai''s brow is slightly wrinkled, said: "prince, my friend is a little strange."


    "Well?"


    Prince warbeast squinted.


    Looking at Lin Chen, Zhang Hai explained: "my friend is usually silent. A word can never exceed three words, but just now..."


    "So?"


    Asked Prince warbeast.


    Zhang Hai replied: "Your Highness, I can''t take Shendan now. I want to observe it for a few days. I hope your highness will allow me."


    "Mr. Zhang, you didn''t say that before."


    Prince Warcraft''s tone suddenly became a little gloomy.


    Zhang Hai was not polite to him either, and said directly: "Your Highness, if you can''t promise me, I can only take my friends away. There are many dynasties opposite to the dragon and tiger dynasties. Recently, the immortal and demon dynasties have just had a conflict with the dragon and tiger dynasties, so I might as well go to the immortal and demon king..."


    However, before Zhang Hai finished speaking, the prince of Warcraft waved his hand and interrupted: "Mr. Zhang, the prince also knows your worries. All right, you two don''t need to take Shendan for the time being. Take a good look at this. Well, what''s your name, elder?"


    Lin Chen immediately replied, "my name is Chen Lin."


    "Mr. Chen Lin, in the next few days, I hope you can persuade Mr. Zhang."


    The prince of Warcraft said with a smile.


    It seems like a request, but it''s actually a command!


    "No problem."


    Lin Chen nodded and agreed.


    Prince warbeast''s strength is only four turns of Nirvana, while Lin Chen''s strength is seven turns of nirvana. Therefore, the prince feels that Lin Chen must be older than him, and it''s not wrong to call him an elder.


    As everyone knows, Lin Chen is a generation younger than him


    "Your Highness, since that is the case, I and the other three will leave first."


    Zhang Hai said.


    "Come on, take these three seniors to the best camp and serve them as guests!"


    The prince of Warcraft immediately ordered the bodyguard.


    The three left.


    Looking at the back of the three, the prince of Warcraft''s eyes, which were slightly narrowed, had a strange light shining.


    After the three left, the man in white on the left side of the prince asked, "prince, Zhang Hai is desperate. Why don''t you force him to take the magic pill?"


    The man in black on the right side of the prince sneered and said, "Xiaobai, are you stupid? Is that true? You and I can see the strength of Zhang Hai. If he wants to leave, even if we can keep him, we will certainly consume most of our troops. It''s better to slow him down first. Anyway, Chen Lin has become the slave of his royal highness. If we have him to do ideological work for Zhang Hai, we won''t be afraid that Zhang Hai won''t agree. "


    "Black brother, that said, but we can really force Zhang Haifu Dan."


    Said the man in white.


    He is a very cautious person. Therefore, he always thinks that if Zhang Hai and others don''t take pills, they may get a moth.


    The character of the man in black is just the opposite to him. The man in black is more nervous and does things in a different way. But just because of this, he is careless.


    They complement each other.


    The prince then opened his mouth, narrowed his eyes and said, "if these three people can be used for me, then our Warcraft Dynasty will become the target of the first dynasty in the hundred dynasties, and it will go further! You two should feel that Chen Lin''s strength is seven turn nirvana. In a few days, the growth of Dan Yao will make his strength reach nine turn nirvana or even higher! Let alone Zhang Hai''s own strength, but also a stronger point


    To put it bluntly, he cherishes talent.


    It is because Zhang Hai and his three men are all talents that they have the qualification to negotiate with the prince of Warcraft. Otherwise, with his temperament, they will force them to take Dan!"The day after tomorrow, we will march into the Wanwu Dynasty. In these two days, we will try every means to persuade the two men to take Dan. With these three fighting forces, the Wanwu Dynasty is in the crown prince''s bag!"


    The prince of Warcraft held his fist fiercely, and there was a fierce color in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The bodyguard and Lin Chen come to the camp.


    It''s a barracks, but it''s a huge wooden house with all kinds of furniture.


    "Three adults, from now on, my subordinates will serve them. If they have any orders, they will come to the door. My subordinates will always be at the door."


    The bodyguard put his palm on his heart and bowed slightly to salute.


    "Well, thank you."


    Although he knew that the bodyguard was to watch them, Zhang Hai nodded and said thank you.


    The guard went out of the room.


    Zhang Hai immediately set up an array to isolate audio-visual and perception.


    So is Zhang xuanyang.


    Lin Chen is out of the hall, three people together into the hall space.


    not only has two layers of protection, but also in another space, even if the war Prince''s eye liner is too many, it is impossible to spy on them.


    However, after entering the hall of the sun, the three did not immediately talk. Instead, they first checked their bodies with Yuanli, and then Lin Chen checked their bodies separately.


    This is to ensure that there is no such thing as "poisonous insects" planted in the three people''s bodies.


    These three people are far more cautious than the prince of Warcraft!


    After confirming that there was no problem, Lin Chen nodded.


    Zhang Hai and Zhang xuanyang are relieved, the former said: "I really bet right, you really can be immune to that pill! Chen Xiaoyou, you have also taken a pill now. How about it? Do you know the ingredients of the power of the pill? "


    When Zhang xuanyang heard the words, he also looked at Lin Chen with curious eyes.


    Lin Chen nodded: "sure."


    Two of them brightened up.


    Lin Chen said faintly: "Mr. Zhang..."

 Chapter 1816

    "Mr. Zhang, you are right to guess that the power of elixir is indeed a weakened version of the power of demons. It can improve people''s strength for a short time, but it will make people lose their will and become a walking corpse."


    Lin Chen said lightly.


    Zhang Hai''s eyes twinkled with cold light: "that is to say, the war beast Dynasty and the demon continent are really in collusion?"


    He''s ready to call!


    Now that it has been confirmed, we will send the army of the dragon and tiger Dynasty to destroy the Warcraft dynasty!


    This kind of disaster must not be left in the world!


    However, Lin Chen said: "not necessarily."


    "Well? What do you say? "


    Zhang Hai asked.


    Lin Chen replied: "first, Tianmo does not look up to the Warcraft Dynasty. Even if Tianmo wants to start, it will not start against the Warcraft Dynasty, but will start against the eight super dynasties."


    "Not necessarily. Maybe Tianmo mainland has a long-term plan. In a few years or decades, the overall strength of the Warcraft dynasty may threaten the stability of the whole hundred dynasties?"


    Zhang Hai asked questions.


    "That''s what I''m going to say. Next, I''m going to find the people who really control the army of Warcraft Dynasty, and I''m going to find the real behind the scenes.


    For Lin Chen, he wanted to destroy all the troops of the Warcraft Dynasty.


    Only then can the Wanwu Dynasty be safe and the Lin family have no worries.


    However, with Lin Chen''s strength, it is not easy to wipe out millions of troops.


    Therefore, Lin Chen wanted to use the power of the dragon and tiger Dynasty.


    If the dragon and tiger Dynasty could send a large army, then it would be easy to destroy the Warcraft Dynasty.


    However, before sending a large army, the three people must investigate the matter clearly. Is it the war beast Dynasty colluding with the demon continent, or is it the war beast Dynasty being treated as an experimental rat, or is it other possibilities?


    Moreover, the three men are not so clear about the current fighting power of the warbeast Dynasty. Even if they want to send troops, they don''t know how strong an army is suitable.


    Therefore, a decision can only be made if all these matters are investigated.


    ¡­¡­


    The three returned to the room.


    But instead of acting immediately, they sat silent, as if waiting for something.


    Lin Chen thought to himself: the prince of Warcraft is not a cautious person, but a meticulous person. He shows his prudence only because he is meticulous. He pursues perfection. That''s why he has so much vigilance to make sure that every step is perfect and that every little detail is not missed


    In less than half an hour''s meeting, Lin Chen basically determined the prince''s character: the pursuit of perfection!


    People like him will definitely dislike Jiang Yueru. After all, Jiang Yueru not only followed Lin Cang, but also gave birth to a child.


    However, Lin Chen can only be sure that he pursues perfection, but he is not sure to what extent he pursues perfection?


    If he is the kind of person who pursues perfection, he must not have touched Jiang Yueru in recent years. Jiang Yueru is a piece of Xiang in his eyes. How can he touch a piece of Xiang?


    Next, Lin Chen will verify this point.


    In fact, it''s not impossible to catch the prince of Warcraft and ask him to tell the truth by cruel means.


    But now is not the time to fight against the Warcraft prince.


    Besides, it''s too cheap for him to do that.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Chen plans to give Prince Warcraft a "surprise"!


    Is this man, gave the original Lord pain, Lin Chen promised the original Lord, will not let each other off easily!


    He wants to return the pain of the war beast prince to the original owner ten times or a hundred times!!!

 Chapter 1817

    The original owner seems very concerned, his mother is not "perfect body".


    In this case, Lin Chen will help him achieve this wish!


    "Not surprisingly, the prince should send someone right away..."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Sure enough, a quarter of an hour later, there was a knock on the door outside the room, followed by a male voice: "three adults, your Highness the prince asked me to show you the army of the Warcraft Dynasty."


    "At last."


    All three open their eyes at the same time.


    The purpose of their coming here is to find the person who controls the army.


    Only by joining the army can we hope to achieve this goal.


    However, without the permission of the prince, the three of them could not enter the army.


    Before, Zhang Hai proposed to visit the army, but the prince refused.


    The conditions put forward by the prince at that time were very clear. As long as he took the magic pill, he could visit the army.


    To put it bluntly, he still doesn''t trust Zhang Hai.


    Now, Lin Chen has taken the God pill. The prince thinks that Lin Chen has been absolutely loyal to him, so his guard against the three is relaxed to the lowest point.


    However, this decision will be his biggest mistake in his life!


    ¡­¡­


    The three left the room together.


    The bodyguard took the three men to the high wall door.


    This door is made of Jinggang and is indestructible.


    At least under Wu Zun, it''s a fool''s dream to destroy it.


    Jinggang door, with a square gravure.


    And the bodyguard is to take out a square red gem, seamless connection, the gem buckle into the gravure.


    In an instant, the light flowed, and the red light covered the whole door.


    "Yes."


    The guard gave a low drink.


    "Boom."


    With a dull noise, the door was opened.


    "Three, please come in."


    The bodyguard stretched out his hand and bent down to make a gesture of invitation.


    Three people have no ink, the first to enter the door.


    Just walked into the door, a sense of killing surged into my heart.


    It''s like coming to the battlefield of blood.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and looked around.


    Ahead, is the boundless plain.


    On the plain, there are huge barracks after barracks.


    Lin Chen can feel that these tents are all people.


    And they are not weak!


    At a glance, Lin Chen was sure that there were at least hundreds of thousands of people in this camp!


    In other words, they are the army of Warcraft dynasty!


    The bodyguard took out a bowl of water and a yellow talisman, lit the talisman, threw it into the water, drank the water, and finally said to the front:


    "everyone, come out to welcome the guests."


    "Yes


    Loud and clear cheers!


    The gale roared, hundreds of barracks were lifted, and an army under the barracks also appeared in the view of four people!


    These soldiers are dressed in the same clothes, with the same momentum, as if in front of them, not hundreds of thousands of people, but only one person, a huge whole!


    The momentum of nearly a million people, combined with each other, is frightening!


    Zhang Hai''s face has become very serious!


    The overall strength of this army has reached the level of Wu Zun!


    And it''s not the general inferior wuzun!


    At least it''s the superior wuzun!


    In other words, if there is one person who can give full play to the power of nearly one million people, then even against the superior wuzun, it''s no problem!


    It''s a shock that a high-level Dynasty has such powerful means!


    Of course, shock comes from shock, and the three people''s eyes turn quickly to find the backstage.


    Behind the scenes must be among these people!


    As long as we find him out, then all the problems can be solved!


    According to Lin Chen''s conjecture, the most pure power of demons should be controlled by the black hand behind the scenes.


    After all, the power of the elixir is a weakened version of the power of the demons. If you want to control the power of the elixir of hundreds of thousands of people, only the purest and most primitive power of the demons.


    However, it is obvious that the other party hides himself, and the means of concealment is very strong. Even Lin Chen, the enemy of the power of heaven and evil, can''t feel the existence of the other party.


    Now, Lin Chen only hopes that the other party can launch an order to him, which will certainly show a trace of breath and naturally expose.


    However, until the bodyguard spoke again, the other side did not seem to launch an order.


    "Three adults, this is the well-trained army of our Warcraft Dynasty. Are you satisfied?"


    The guard asked with a smile.


    Zhang Hai nodded: "satisfied is very satisfied..."All of a sudden, the conversation changed: "however, I always feel that something is missing."


    "Well?"


    The guard''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Zhang Haixiao said: "I always feel that the army of your Warcraft Dynasty lacks a trace of humanity. At first glance, I mistook them for weapons instead of living people."


    "Mr. Zhang, the army of the Warcraft Dynasty is well-trained, adheres to military orders like a mountain, and does not play. Therefore, Mr. Zhang thinks that they are impersonal, of course."


    The bodyguard pleaded.


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said."


    Zhang Hai nodded and laughed.


    But, his smile, always feel is so disobedient.


    Zhang xuanyang, who has been silent, has planned to give up.


    To find a real leader behind the scenes from so many people is like looking for a needle in a haystack!


    Moreover, if the inspection is carried out one by one, it is absolutely impossible to complete the inspection without ten or eight days.


    So the plan failed.


    They can''t find the man behind it!


    , however, as like as two peas in the middle of the night, the young man looked out of the woods and looked at the front. He said, "the same breath is just like the same man."


    "Well, that''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    The bodyguard suddenly looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    Why does Mr. Chen still have a sense of autonomy?


    According to the truth, he has taken the God pill and completely become the slave of his royal highness.


    The bodyguard guessed: it may be that his Royal Highness has relaxed his control over him, so he will have a sense of autonomy.


    In his mind, only this guess could make sense.


    However, at this time, youyou suddenly gave a light Yi and said, "eh? It''s personal. It''s a little different from other people. "


    Lin Chen was thinking about a new plan. When he heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened and his sharp eyes fixed on you.


    Not only Lin Chen, but also Zhang Hai and Zhang xuanyang turn their heads and stare at you!


    Youyou is afraid and rushes into Lin Chen''s arms.


    Lin Chen across the clothes, stroking you, said with a smile: "you don''t be afraid, you said that person, where?"


    Then youyou put out his head again, pointed to the front left with his small claws like web and hand, and said, "there, behind the mound where the grass color is deeper than other places..."


    However, before youyou finished, Lin Chen, Zhang xuanyang and Zhang Hai turned into three streamers and rushed to the top of the army in the blink of an eye!


    It''s so fast!

 Chapter 1818

    Without hesitation, Zhang Hai made the seal with his hands. Yuan Li came down from the sky and turned into a film to cover the army below.


    Zhang xuanyang is exerting his strength to consolidate Zhang Hai''s Yuanli film.


    Lin Chen holds you and asks, "which one?"


    "That one."


    Youyou points to a red armored soldier in a group of thousands.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen nodded without hesitation. His right hand grabbed it from the air, and the surging Yuan Li rushed out, forming a long gun on his palm. The surface of the long gun was still burning with bright flame!


    Lin Chen murmured, grasped the long gun and threw it at the soldier!


    Shua!


    Heaven and earth seem to be torn in two!


    As soon as the fire flashed, the long gun came to the top of the soldier''s head and fell like thunder and lightning!


    But at this time, the soldier''s head, suddenly there is blood condensation from the formation of a barrier, blocking the fire Lance.


    "Blast!"


    Lin Chen stood in the air, holding his right hand gently.


    The long flame gun exploded with a roar, and the violent energy wave spread out, causing a huge wind, raging between the heaven and the earth.


    However, the blood gas barrier was only blasted out of cracks, not broken.


    So, which soldier has the upper hand?


    Of course not!


    How can Lin Chen give him the upper hand?


    Because, at the same time of the long flame gun explosion, Lin Chen had already appeared behind the soldier, with his right hand on his shoulder!


    When the explosion sounded, Lin Chen''s voice also came into the soldier''s ear: "OK, don''t pretend. You''ve been found. What''s the point of pretending again?"


    Before his voice fell, Lin Chen directly used Yuan Li to turn into a surging tsunami and rushed into the soldier''s body to destroy his body.


    However, as soon as Lin Chen''s violent Yuan Li entered his body, he turned into a docile little sheep, motionless.


    The soldier finally opened his mouth and issued a hoarse voice: "Jie Jie, it''s useless. Yuanli has no effect on me."


    Lin Chen grinned: "what about this one?"


    Directly use the power of "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue"!


    Blue yuan force like a flood, rushed into the body of the soldiers!


    Originally, Yuan Li was in the soldier''s body. He didn''t dare to move. He was afraid.


    But now, after entering his body, the power of "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" has turned into a bomb. Where it passes, it is just like strong acid, corroding the major organizations in his body!


    "Ah, ah


    The soldiers screamed directly, and their voice was extremely shrill, as if they wanted to penetrate the sky!


    "I want you to die!"


    At the moment, his whole body only mouth still can move, with a roaring voice!


    All the soldiers around gathered to kill Lin Chen!


    "Stop them, or I''ll use my power to make you die."


    Lin Chen attached to the man''s ear, said in a cold voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, many soldiers around stopped and did not move on.


    "That''s obedient."


    Lin Chen grinned.


    After more than ten breath, Lin Chen used the power of "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" to turn around the soldiers'' bodies.


    The man''s pain is unbearable, and he keeps screaming.


    And Lin Chen does this, not to torture him, just want to know each other''s real identity.


    In fact, he has basically guessed the identity of the other party.


    The other side is from the Warring States. Although they are infected with the power of the demons, they don''t lose their sense.


    And never lose your head.


    Why?


    Because the real master of the magic power in his body is dead!


    In other words, he got the power of the devil, is the power of the dead!


    The dead can''t be reborn, even more impossible to give up, so even if he is infected with the power of the devil, he will not lose his mind!


    No wonder they can refine pills.


    The power of demons extracted from the dead is much more stable than that of the living. In the process of doing experiments, there is generally no danger.


    ¡­¡­


    The power of "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" is completely to destroy the withered and decayed grass. Every inch of grass that passes by is lifeless. The power of heaven and devil in the soldier''s body is like a match that meets the sea and goes out instantly when touched!


    In the blink of an eye, the soldier''s breath has been dispirited to the extreme. It seems that the lamp that is about to run out of oil will go out the next moment.


    Just then, the bodyguard flew from afar, suspended in the sky, looked at the three people in the Yuanli film and asked, "three adults, what are you doing?"


    In his tone, he was slightly frightened.


    Because the soldier caught by Lin Chen is not an ordinary man!He''s a preacher!


    He provided the elixir of the war beast dynasty!


    According to the truth, as a preacher with noble status, he should stay with the prince of Warcraft, not here.


    However, he said that in order to prevent accidents, he still stayed in the military camp to avoid unexpected troubles caused by some people not adapting to pills.


    Therefore, the prince of Warcraft gave him the status of "guardian of the army" and let him stay in the army.


    as like as two peas in the army, his appearance and breath are exactly the same as those of other soldiers.


    Therefore, these three people should not find him!


    The three did not reply.


    "Three adults, your Highness the prince will come soon. I hope you don''t do meaningless stupid things!"


    The bodyguard said again, with a warning tone!


    Lin Chen attached to the soldier''s ear and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to die, you know what to say when the prince comes."


    "Good, good."


    The soldier agreed in a hurry and said, "I''m ok. You step down. You don''t have to let the prince come."


    "But..."


    The bodyguard was suspicious.


    Just now, the preacher''s scream was sharp and miserable. Even the guards who didn''t know what happened could feel his pain.


    Obviously, these three people should have done something to him.


    The bodyguard guessed that the three men should have grasped the handle of the preacher, so the preacher did not dare to resist.


    "Well, three adults, I''ll step down first."


    The guard nodded his head and flew away.


    He is going to inform his Highness the prince.


    This matter is extremely unusual, can not but say!


    However, the bodyguard just flew a few feet, an invisible breath, like lightning, flashed through the head of the bodyguard directly!


    The bodyguard didn''t know what happened, so he lost consciousness and fell into the crowd.


    Dead!


    Zhang Hai took back his right hand and said coldly, "I can''t keep him."


    Lin Chen didn''t care about this little thing, but grabbed the soldier''s shoulder and asked indifferently, "which force do you come from?"


    "Is it OK not to say it?"


    Asked the soldier.


    "What do you think?"


    The power of "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" once again swam around the body of the soldiers!


    The soldier screamed up to the sky, his whole body was twitching, and his expression of pain was distorted!


    "I said, I said."


    "I come from..."

 Chapter 1819

    However, as soon as he said that, he suddenly stopped, and then there was an extremely violent energy wave burst out in his body!


    Boom!


    It''s like a volcano!


    The wind is blowing!


    A huge force, like a tsunami, rushed to the palm of Lin Chen''s hand, trying to shake him away!


    As long as he shakes away Lin Chen''s right hand, he can regain his freedom of movement. Who can stop him when he wants to go or stay?


    The sudden violent force forced Zhang xuanyang and Zhang Hai, who had no direct contact with him, back several feet.


    It is conceivable that Lin Chen will bear the brunt of it, and what a huge force he will bear!


    But something that made the soldiers desperate happened.


    Lin Chen''s right hand, like a mountain, motionless!


    No matter how powerful the soldiers are, they can''t be shaken!


    The soldier finally panicked!


    "This, how is it possible?"


    He exclaimed, "who the hell are you? Why do you have such a powerful force Ah, ah


    However, before he finished his speech, he was replaced by screams!


    The shrill screams soared into the sky!


    The power of "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" turned into the most violent flood, raging in the soldier''s body, destroying every cell of him!


    He just felt as if he was going to be broken. The intense pain made him cry like a poor child


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s cold voice came into his ears.


    "If I don''t tell you honestly, I will destroy you. Anyway, your existence is not so important to me."


    The voice is like the judgment of the devil, which makes people shudder!


    The soldier got goose bumps in an instant!


    His intuition told him that if he was careful again, he would die!


    When the gods come, they can''t save him!


    "I said, I said."


    At this moment, the soldier finally accepted the advice completely, took a cold breath to relieve the pain, and said: "I come from the hidden gate. Now my clan is carrying out an experiment called the falling sky plan..."


    "Falling sky plan? The names are very domineering, but I don''t know whether the experimental content has such domineering names? "


    Lin Chen grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    After that, the soldier said all he knew without reservation.


    The source of yinmen''s plan of falling into the sky is a dead demon general!


    Although the great demon general has died, his body is well preserved, and there is surging power of the demon in his body.


    As the first hermit sect in the hundred dynasties, the hermit knew very well how terrible the power of the heavenly demons was. Therefore, the hermit moved his mind to study the power of the heavenly demons!


    Why not study the living specimen?


    Fools don''t study!


    Therefore, the hidden door decided to study the power of the demon and plan to fall into the sky according to the corpse!


    The so-called falling into the sky, as the name suggests, the hidden gate wants to change the sky of the whole warfighting continent!


    They want to develop a higher power than yuan force and soul force!


    In Xiandao era, spiritual power was cultivated; in Wudao era, yuan power and soul power were cultivated.


    As long as we can work out another force that can be widely carried out, and this force is even stronger than the yuan force and the soul force, then it is possible to change the dynasty of the whole Warring States continent!


    It has to be said that the ambition of hidden door is so great that people are scared!


    At the beginning, the project went very smoothly. Everyone worked together to make a qualitative breakthrough every few days.


    Later, however, the plan fell into two groups.


    One school is based on Yuanli, integrating the power of heaven and devil, and gaining the third power on the basis of Yuanli.


    On the other hand, based on the power of the heavenly demons, it integrates the yuan power or soul power, and obtains the third power on the basis of the power of the heavenly demons.


    These two factions are essentially different.


    To put it more simply, mothers of the third force are different.


    The soldier in front of Lin Chen came from the second faction. Based on the power of demons, they developed a kind of elixir, which can greatly improve the strength of the user, but it will make the user lose his mind and fall into a state similar to being possessed by demons.


    They want to break through this bottleneck, but no matter what they try, it doesn''t work!


    As long as you take pills, you will lose your mind!


    Therefore, they put the idea on "group immunity".


    The so-called group immunity, is to let a large number of people take pills, maybe one of them can be immune, not only can obtain stronger strength, but also can not lose his mind!


    Now, the army of nearly a million people in the war beast Dynasty has all taken pills!However, to the disappointment of the soldiers, none of these hundreds of thousands of people can be immune!


    They''ve lost their heads!


    However, because the preacher has been infected by the power of demons, so these soldiers listen to him!


    The power of heaven devil and the power of elixir are like mother and son. Which son dares not listen to his mother?


    And he hid in the army, one is to avoid unexpected turmoil, the other is to continue to observe, maybe there will be any new breakthrough?


    But he never thought that he was waiting for a ghost!


    "You mustn''t wipe out the power of the demons in my body, or these soldiers will run away, and then the whole war beast kingdom will be finished!"


    The soldier said in a frightened voice.


    "Oh? Do you still have a conscience? "


    Lin Chen laughed, and then his voice was cold: "in that case, what have you done for a long time? I know you have ambition, but your ambition is in the wrong place! You''re playing with fire, and it''s a fire you can''t put out! "


    Even the ancient medicine sect dare not study the power of demons!


    But the hidden gate is good. It not only studies the power of demons, but also divides into two different factions?


    Damn it!


    "You have been infected with the power of the heavenly devil. Although the great heavenly devil will be dead and you will not be taken away by him, sooner or later you will lose your mind and become a walking corpse."


    Lin Chen asked.


    The soldier pondered for a long time, finally nodded: "well."


    Lin Chen is right.


    The power of demons can''t be touched by the people of Zhanwu!


    Now that he has been infected by the power of demons, he will lose his mind sooner or later!


    The difference between him and others is that when others lose their senses, they will be taken away and their bodies will change hands.


    But he will not, he will only become a killing machine, fighting until he dies!


    Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed, as if he thought of something, and said: "I remember that your hidden door has the means to bring people back from the dead. Not only that, after the dead are resurrected, you can also get unlimited strength close to the peak period."


    "Well."


    The soldier said, "that''s..."

 Chapter 1820

    "That''s the first school of research."


    The soldier said: "the power they developed based on Yuanli can not improve the user''s strength, but it can bring people back to life, and get infinitely close to the peak power in a short time."


    "Short time? How long is it? "


    Lin Chen squinted and asked.


    "Not necessarily. Some can only revive for a quarter of an hour, while others can revive for twelve hours."


    Said the soldier.


    "What''s the difference?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "The use of power is pure or not."


    "The more and purer the power is used, the longer the dead will be revived, and the stronger the strength will be obtained," the soldier said


    "What is the longest time for the dead to come back to life so far?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "I don''t know Ah, ah


    However, before the soldiers finished speaking, the voice was replaced by the scream!


    Because of the pain, his facial expression had been distorted, and he took a cool breath and said, "I really don''t know. Our second faction and the first faction are in deep contradiction. Now they have no contact with each other. The longest time I''ve heard of is 16 hours, but there must be longer. I really don''t know how much it is!"


    Lin Chen squinted and said: it seems that this guy really doesn''t know


    "In this way, the research results of the first group are better than those of your second group."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "No, the research results of the first group have a big disadvantage, that is, when the time comes, the dead will turn into a pool of thick water, and the bones will not exist, so they can only be used once, and the dead will become consumables."


    "They are also in a dilemma now. They want to reuse the dead, but they can''t find the direction of research, so they also focus on mass immunity," the soldier said


    Lin Chen did not reply, but touched his chin, as if thinking.


    Before that, Lin Chen was still curious, what kind of means did the hidden door use to bring the dead back to life, and regain the power infinitely close to the peak period?


    Unexpectedly, it was the power of the devil!


    What''s more, the dead can''t be reused. It''s really a hard wound.


    However, whether the first or the second faction, the overall strength of the hidden door has increased by leaps and bounds!


    If the first faction and the second faction unite, then even Shengzong is not his opponent!


    The world is like this. The brave and the cowardly will die of hunger. Although the hidden gate is playing with fire, it will become the biggest beneficiary before the fire starts!


    Lin Chen thought, how can we deal with the hidden door?


    On the surface, all the experiments carried out by the hidden gate are under control, but in fact, the hidden gate is full of holes!


    Sooner or later, yinmen''s plan will collapse!


    At that time, there will be tens of millions, oh no, hundreds of millions of innocent creatures will die in vain because of their ambition!


    So, how can we avoid this disaster?


    Is it to snuff out the fire before it starts?


    Or water storage, when the fire starts, the water is large enough to put out the fire?


    However, while Lin Chen was meditating, Zhang xuanyang suddenly said, "brother Chen Lin, there are some different armies in the distance. They seem to be out of control."


    As soon as these words came out, the soldiers in front of Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed their pupils and yelled: "great Xia, please let me go and let me recover. If not, they will go away and their lives will be ruined!"


    Today, the power of the demons in the soldier''s body is running out.


    So, many soldiers are gradually getting out of his control!


    The soldier''s voice was very anxious.


    However, Lin Chen did not let go. Instead, he looked up at Zhang xuanyang and Zhang Hai and asked, "this is the matter. What are you going to do?"


    Now that you know what happened, it''s time to make a decision!


    Zhang xuanyang said: "it''s a disaster to keep these soldiers. I suggest a fire to burn them all to ashes."


    This suggestion sounds cruel, but it is the most pertinent!


    For the lives of tens of millions of innocent people, we can only sacrifice them!


    "The warbeast Dynasty wantonly uses its taboo power and violates the treaties of the hundred dynasties. It can never become a super Dynasty. So I also suggest that we destroy all of them, leave no future trouble, and cut the grass to get rid of the roots!"


    Zhang Hai said with a heavy tone.


    Lin Chen originally intended to destroy the whole war beast Dynasty, so he didn''t care what means he used to destroy the war beast Dynasty.


    The pupil of the preacher has shrunk to the extreme!


    He went to great pains to let so many people take pills!


    As soon as the results are about to appear, some people may be able to be immune to the power of the pill. However, these three people want to completely disrupt his plan?no way!


    Absolutely not!


    I won''t allow it!


    Zhang xuanyang took out a jade pendant and prepared to crush it.


    But just then, a middle voice suddenly rang out from a distance: "three, what are you doing?"


    Looking for fame, the one who spoke was the prince of Warcraft!


    He wore a Golden Dragon Robe and flew from afar. Looking at the three, he frowned slightly and asked, "where''s bodyguard Li? Why isn''t he here?"


    Li Shiwei is the guy who was killed by Zhang Hai just now.


    However, the answer to the prince of Warcraft was "pa"!


    Zhang xuanyang crushed the jade pendant in his hand!


    Buzz -


    a kind of invisible energy waves out and disappears into the void.


    The sky above suddenly shook.


    The power in the jade pendant is the power of space, and the power that constitutes this mysterious space is also the power of space. The two forces of space interfere with each other, so the sky of the mysterious space will shake!


    The prince of Warcraft''s face changed slightly. He glared at Zhang xuanyang and asked, "what are you doing..."


    However, he did not finish what he said. Suddenly, the soldier in front of Lin Chen looked up and yelled, "I won''t allow it!"


    Cry out loud!


    The prince of Warcraft was startled and shivered.


    He just wanted to blame him for not being so scary.


    However, the next moment, let him more panic scene happened!


    Because the soldier blew himself up!


    Cracks appeared on the surface of his skin, and his whole body was expanding violently, just like a balloon which inflated rapidly, and finally exploded!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    A huge amount of black gas, like a wave sweeping out of the general, rampant heaven and earth!


    Zhang xuanyang and Zhang Hai, even if they didn''t contact the soldiers directly, were forced to fly out in an instant and could not stop retreating.


    And Lin Chen bear the brunt of the damage, natural can imagine!


    "Bang!"


    He fell on the ground three hundred feet away and made a dent in the earth. His clothes were ragged, his mouth was bleeding, and his internal organs seemed to be broken. The pain made him dare not breathe hard!


    Who ever thought that the preacher who always showed fear of death, his mother, even blew himself up?!

 Chapter 1821

    The prince of Warcraft is dead!


    He never expected that the preacher would blow himself up!


    Why do good people blow themselves up?


    What the hell?


    The prince of Warcraft''s body was forced back by the strong wind and waves for tens of feet before it barely stopped. The Yuan Li barrier in front of him was covered with cracks.


    He turned his head and looked at the forest dust lying in the pit not far away.


    He still showed his defense in time, but he was also in such a mess. It can be imagined that Lin Chen without any defense would be miserable.


    Originally thought that Lin Chen at least seriously injured, missing arms and legs, and even may die on the spot!


    After all, the strength of the preacher is not built!


    However, what shocked him was that Lin Chen was OK!


    Not only that, Lin Chen also slowly stood up from the ground, the injury in the body is recovering with an extremely rapid speed!


    "Damn it, it hurts."


    He pinched his shoulders, moved his neck, made a crackling sound, and complained.


    The prince of Warcraft was shocked again!


    Shocked by such a powerful explosive force, since he is OK?


    How strong is this guy''s body?


    What''s more, his recovery ability is too abnormal, isn''t it?


    How long did it take for him to recover?


    It''s still human!


    The prince of Warcraft was stunned.


    However, compared with the shock, the prince of Warcraft is more, but it is a deep surprise!


    With such a great general, why does he worry about being powerful?


    So the prince took a deep breath and cried out, "Chen Lin, listen to me and come to me!"


    The sound, like a loud bell, reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Lin Chen just looked at him lightly, and immediately took back his eyes. There was no bird for him.


    Prince warbeast''s eyelids jumped violently.


    Then he opened his mouth again and cried out, "Chen Lin, come to me!"


    Zhang Haifei went to Lin Chen''s side and said, "Chen Lin, this place is going to be in chaos. We''d better leave now."


    Lin Chen nodded: "well."


    Then he asked, "when are you from the dragon and tiger Dynasty coming?"


    "It will take a quarter of an hour at the shortest."


    Zhang Hai said.


    Zhang xuanyang also flew over and said in a low voice: "without the control of the preacher, these hundreds of thousands of people will become emotionless killing machines. In order to avoid the destruction of life, we might as well trap them in this mysterious space."


    "Well, good idea."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Three people talk, completely ignore the war beast prince.


    The prince of Warcraft was sucking at the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly, he had a guess: am I dead? Do I have a soul now? So the three of them couldn''t hear me?


    I''m your master. I''m the prince of Warcraft Dynasty. Why don''t you three servants talk to me?


    However, when he was entangled, a roar came!


    I saw a soldier below, suddenly with a big mouth open, just like a wild animal jumping up and biting at the prince''s neck!


    The sudden attack made him shiver all over. Instinctively, he immediately took out his hand. A piece of strength roared out and blew the soldier to pieces.


    The prince of Warcraft was in a cold sweat, and his heart was still palpitating.


    He felt something strange and looked down.


    I saw below, this is a neat army, at this time even chaos!


    All the soldiers are active. There are violent and uncontrolled forces in their bodies!


    "I, Prince of the Warcraft Dynasty, command you in the name of your Lord to restore peace immediately, immediately!"


    The prince of Warcraft cried in a low voice!


    Before, these hundreds of thousands of people were loyal to him. Even if they were allowed to die, their eyelids would not blink!


    At that time, the prince of Warcraft, who dares not follow his words?


    But now, the prince of Warcraft''s words have completely become bullshit!


    Who''s listening?


    No one''s listening!


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers, not only no one is quiet, but also more and more chaotic!


    "What''s the matter? What the hell is going on? "


    The prince of Warcraft was flustered and repeated: "I command you in the name of your Lord, to be quiet, to be quiet!"


    White roar.


    Shua!


    Zhang Hai, like a ghost, suddenly appeared behind the prince of Warcraft, grabbed his collar and said, "don''t shout, your highness. It''s useless for you to break your throat. These people don''t listen to your control. The so-called control is just an illusion to deceive you. As the prince of a country, you don''t even see it. You are really a sad person What about that


    Zhang Hai''s tone is full of irony.The prince of Warcraft trembled violently and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "You still have use value. You can''t die, so I have to take you out."


    With that, Zhang Hai suppresses the prince of Warcraft and makes him unable to move. Then he carries him back to Lin Chen and Zhang xuanyang just like catching a chicken.


    The three are going to leave.


    Zhang xuanyang suddenly touched his chin and said, "in fact, I have a better plan."


    Lin Chen saw Zhang xuanyang''s plan at a glance, and asked with a smile, "do you plan to kill these people before they are in a complete mess?"


    Zhang xuanyang nodded: "well, once they are in a complete mess, it will be very troublesome to deal with them. It''s better to take advantage of the present situation to put out a little."


    But Lin Chen shook his head: "these people are good seedlings. It''s a pity that they are all destroyed."


    "Brother Chen Lin, what''s your plan?"


    Zhang xuanyang looks at Lin Chen with puzzled eyes.


    He couldn''t figure out Lin Chen''s plan.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "the overall strength of this army is comparable to that of the superior wuzun. If they work together, then they can give full play to their strength. But now they are just a group of walking corpses who have no reason. They are just wandering soldiers and scattered generals. They can be wiped out in ten nineties."


    Every intelligent creature is hard to deal with.


    What is really easy to deal with is the kind of walking corpse who has strength but no wisdom.


    As the saying goes: the brain is a good thing.


    For example, this army of hundreds of thousands of people looks very strong, but in fact it is vulnerable!


    A subordinate wuzun, or even a quasi wuzun, can destroy them all!


    Ten nines turn nirvana is almost the same.


    Therefore, Zhang xuanyang''s worry, in Lin Chen''s view, is not necessary at all.


    Lin Chen is not worried about trouble, but wants to make the best use of everything.


    If these hundreds of thousands of people can be controlled by others, they will become an amazing fighting force!


    Therefore, Lin Chen''s plan is: first shut them in the dark space, wait for the people of the dragon and tiger Dynasty to come, and then discuss countermeasures with them to see if there is any way to control the army.


    It''s not that Lin Chen wants to take this army for himself, but that he wants to give it to the Wanwu dynasty!


    The overall strength of the Wanwu Dynasty is only one step away from the higher Dynasty. If we can completely control this army, it is not impossible to become a higher Dynasty, even a super dynasty!

 Chapter 1822

    The three left the mysterious space with the prince of Warcraft.


    Before leaving, the three also pulled out the prince''s two Dharma protectors.


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the metaphysical space.


    The sun is just right.


    Zhang Hai took the prince of Warcraft and said, "as you can see, those people are out of control. So, in order to avoid the death of your Warcraft Dynasty, block the mysterious space."


    Prince warbeast was afraid that Zhang Hai would kill him, so he had to do so.


    After blocking the mysterious space, the prince of Warcraft suddenly asked, "why did the preacher explode? What''s the point of that? "


    There is a trace of hatred in the tone!


    Because of the preacher''s self explosion, his plan is in disorder!


    That''s a plan he had planned for several years!


    Can he not hate it?


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know. He suddenly blew himself up."


    Zhang Hai said, stroking his beard.


    Zhang xuanyang said with a smile: "in fact, it''s very easy to understand that he managed to get nearly a million people to take pills. In order not to let this experiment fall short, he blew himself up and released his control over them. After the explosion, these hundreds of thousands of people will certainly be in chaos. At that time, even if we try our best to catch them, maybe there will be some fish who have missed the net. His purpose is very simple, that is to preserve them The fire of hope. "


    Zhang Hai said with a smile: "the fool talks about his dream. Doesn''t he know that Xuan space, a man-made space, can be opened and blocked at will? Once blockaded, those mobs alone will not be able to escape. "


    The prince of Warcraft suddenly changed his face and said, "well, in fact, there is a gap in the dark space."


    "Well?"


    This words a, Lin Chen three people are all eyes, immediately put on his body!


    He explained: "when the ancestors designed the mysterious space, they left another passage just in case. That passage will never be closed, so..."


    "What else? Take us there now! Ink, fart


    Zhang xuanyang scolds!


    The prince of Warcraft was angry. Lao Tzu was the prince of Warcraft Dynasty. When did he suffer from such injustice?


    Damn it! You wait for me!


    If you don''t get revenge, I swear not to be a man!


    Sooner or later, I will step on you and let you know the consequences of scolding Prince Ben!


    However, the prince of Warcraft was very gentle on the surface. He nodded and said, "OK, come with me."


    However, Zhang Hai grabs his collar again, suppresses his Yuan Li, and says, "just show me the way."


    The prince of Warcraft can only play with his mouth. He wants to cry without tears, so he has to show the way.


    Six people came to the shady side of the back mountain.


    In front of us is a deep cave.


    On the inner wall of the cave, there is a flow of runes.


    "It seems that this passage is quite hard, even if it''s a strong one, it may not be able to burst."


    Zhang Hai said with emotion.


    Zhang xuanyang said: "it seems that no soldiers have come out along this passage. Let''s find something to block this passage."


    Zhang Hai agreed.


    However, Prince Warcraft said, "nothing can block the cave. When our ancestors designed this passage, in order to prevent rocks from falling down to block the cave, a layer of prohibition was set on the cave wall to ensure that the cave would never be blocked."


    Zhang xuanyang scolded: "your ancestor is really a psycho. He has nothing to do. What''s the purpose of designing this thing?"


    "According to historical records, the ancestors were afraid that someone would frame him, so they locked it in the mysterious space and could never come out, so they designed this passage."


    The prince of Warcraft explained.


    In fact, every founding emperor was so cautious.


    Lin Chen spread out his hand and said, "well, let''s guard here. When you people from the dragon and tiger dynasties come, we''ll discuss the countermeasures."


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    Zhang xuanyang nodded.


    The prince''s pupil shrank slightly.


    This masked man is also a member of the dragon and tiger dynasty?


    However, two people came to the dragon and tiger Dynasty?


    One is Zhang xuanyang, the other is Zhang Hai.


    Now that Zhang xuanyang is dead, who is the masked man?


    Or is he Zhang xuanyang?!


    The prince of Warcraft is a very smart man. At this time, his eyes dribble and his mind keeps thinking.


    Zhang xuanyang could see his idea at a glance, so he laughed, took off his mask and said, "Your Highness, look who I am."


    The prince of Warcraft took a breath!


    The next moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "you are really pretending to die. I should have thought of that for a long time."


    "You''re too confident. No, you''re too conceited. As long as you''re not a fool, you know, how could Mr. Zhang give up his status as a guest of honor of the dragon and tiger Dynasty and flatter your Warcraft dynasty? The hundreds of thousands of walking corpses make you so swollen that you don''t even know your last name. "Zhang xuanyang said with a sneer.


    The prince of Warcraft is speechless.


    Zhang xuanyang is right.


    Before, there were hundreds of thousands of troops in hand. He was extremely confident and his heart was higher than the sky. Even if he was one of the eight super dynasties of the hundred dynasties, he didn''t pay attention to it!


    However, it was his conceit that became the root cause of his failure!


    If he had been rational and clear headed before, then with his pursuit of perfection, he would certainly be able to detect the clue.


    "Alas."


    The prince of Warcraft sighed.


    He knew that he was defeated.


    Lose in a mess, lose in a mess!


    "But what''s the matter with him?"


    The prince of Warcraft turned his eyes again, squinted at Lin Chen and said, "isn''t he already taking the magic pill..."


    However, before he finished speaking, Lin Chen waved his hand and released a layer of Yuan Li to wrap his mouth.


    He could only make a "whine" sound from his throat, and could not speak.


    "Hush up, hush up."


    Lin Chen said coldly.


    Although the war beast Prince has become a prisoner, Lin Chen does not want to reveal his identity for the time being.


    He has another plan.


    A wonderful plan!


    ¡­¡­


    So the three men stood at the entrance of the cave.


    Time goes by.


    Unconsciously, nearly a quarter of an hour passed.


    There was no figure coming out of the cave.


    It seems that the walking dead without wisdom did not find the existence of this channel.


    Here comes the dragon and tiger Dynasty.


    There are three people, two men and one woman.


    The three were all dressed in white, with dragon and tiger patterns embroidered on the surface, which made them look very domineering.


    Lin Chen see their strength: women and middle-aged men are nine turn, the old man is a zhunwu Zun.


    As soon as the old man arrived, he asked, "xuanyang, my nephew, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang xuanyang reported truthfully.


    After hearing this, the old man flicked his sleeve, broke the Yuan Li on the mouth of the war beast prince, and asked, "boy, you''re just the prince, where''s your father?"


    Prince Warcraft wants to say: father has been killed by me.


    However, patricide, even the prince of Warcraft, is not easy to say

 Chapter 1823

    The old man can see through the prince''s mind at a glance.


    "You killed your father?"


    The old man asked indifferently.


    "Now that you have investigated, why do you ask me? Make fun of me? "


    The prince of Warcraft asked angrily, clenching his fist.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t investigated you yet."


    The old man shook his head, but he didn''t care about these little things. He asked coldly, "Prince of Warcraft Dynasty, do you know that using taboo power is a big crime?"


    "I don''t know what taboo power is. I only know that before you came, my army was under my control, but when you came, my army would be in complete chaos. You are the culprit, you are taboo!"


    The war beast prince said with gnashing teeth.


    "Ha ha, stubborn."


    The old man gave a sneer.


    He is not indecisive. Since the other party has such an attitude towards him, don''t be polite. Just kill him!


    The prince of Warcraft immediately said, "if you kill me, then the mysterious space will collapse. At that time, those people will surely flee out and harm the innocent."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    The old man laughed directly: "what I hate most is being threatened."


    Before the voice fell, the old man raised his right hand. On the palm of his hand, there was a bright Yuan Li sun shining. It sent out a strong energy wave, which made the prince dare to fight!


    "If there''s a fish in the net, it''s a big deal to destroy your whole war beast kingdom. I''d rather kill 1000 people than 800. How many people are there in your war beast Kingdom, millions or tens of millions? It''s a very wise decision to sacrifice tens of millions of people for the safety of other dynasties. "


    With that, the old man put his right hand to the prince of Warcraft.


    The sun on the palm of his hand exudes the power of brilliance, which makes the prince of Warcraft tremble and sweat.


    However, at this time, Zhang xuanyang suddenly said: "Er Bo spared his life. If we sacrifice tens of millions of innocent people''s lives, our dragon and tiger king Dynasty will surely be attacked."


    "Ha ha, I''m just scaring him. I don''t want to play really."


    The old man shakes his head with a smile. At the same time, he holds his right hand. The sun on the palm of his hand is a bang explosion, turning into countless light spots, flying with the wind.


    Zhang xuanyang curled his lips and said to himself: don''t I know your temper? You really wanted to kill him just now!


    The prince of Warcraft was relieved and said, "this dragon and tiger Dynasty is really deceiving people too much. I will be the first one to destroy the dragon and tiger Dynasty when I come back one day!


    "Who is this little friend?"


    The old man put his eyes on Lin Chen again.


    "Er Bo, he''s the Chen Lin brother I told you before. He''s very powerful. Before Zhang lost his mind, he suppressed him."


    Zhang xuanyang said.


    "Oh? You suppressed it? In other words, your strength is stronger than that old man Zhang Hai? "


    The old man''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Under Lin Chen''s mask, he made a hoarse voice and asked, "are you sure I''m a little guy?"


    "Ha ha, I was born with a kind of ability, that is to distinguish the size of the age. Your age is 23-4 years old, younger than my nephew xuanyang."


    The old man carried it with one hand and said with a smile.


    Zhang xuanyang''s eyes widened.


    What?


    Brother Chen Lin is younger than me?!


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    His strength is so strong, no matter how to say, at least there should be a 30-year-old!


    But he''s only twenty-three or twenty-four?


    Incredible!


    Under Zhang xuanyang''s surprised gaze, Lin Chen didn''t deny it, but said, "your ability is very powerful. Can you give it to others?"


    "It''s a gift. I''m endowed with the ability. Even if I want to give it away, I can''t give it away."


    The old man shook his head.


    "That''s a pity."


    Lin Chen sighed, as if he could not get a baby.


    "Ha ha, you little fellow, it''s very interesting."


    The old man smiles and goes to the main topic: "you saved Zhang Hai and xuanyang, my nephew. My dragon tiger Dynasty owes you a favor. If you have any requirements, just mention them."


    "Before that, I would like to ask, what is your position in the dragon and tiger dynasty?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Well, in a more popular way, second in command."


    The old man said with a deep thought.


    "So..."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "So, just ask for it. I believe that with the ability of the dragon and tiger Dynasty, I can basically meet any of your requirements."


    The old man smiles confidently.


    "Can you help me to destroy Shengzong?"Lin Chen asked.


    The whole audience was silent!


    The old man almost spat out a mouthful of old blood!


    What, what?!


    Kill Shengzong?!


    Are you kidding me?


    Shengzong is the largest one in the hundred dynasties. No matter in strength or contacts, it is the most popular one!


    Although the dragon and tiger Dynasty is a super Dynasty, ten dragon and tiger dynasties are not enough for one emperor!


    If you want the dragon and tiger Dynasty to destroy Shengzong, it''s like beating a stone with an egg


    "I don''t think so."


    Looking at the face of the old man and others, Lin Chen spread out his hand: "in that case, you can pay back the favor later, anyway, I don''t lack anything now."


    In fact, Lin Chen already has an idea about this human relationship.


    However, he intends to wait until the right time to say it again.


    The old man wiped the invisible sweat on his forehead, nodded and said, "well, I''ll try my best to help you as long as I can do it."


    He changed the way he spoke.


    Immediately, he turned his head and looked at the prince of Warcraft again. He said, "I don''t want to go home. Let''s get down to business."


    The prince of Warcraft was worried.


    The old man asked, "did the preacher give you anything, such as a single command to control the army?"


    As soon as the words came out, the prince''s face changed slightly.


    But he shook his head: "there is no such thing..."


    However, without waiting for him to finish speaking, the old man waved his hand: "ready to search the soul."


    The prince of Warcraft roared: "I''ll tell you the truth! He gave me a hundred amulets, and after drinking the water, he could make the army carry out a single order! "


    "How many runes are left?"


    Asked the old man.


    "There are forty or fifty left."


    Said Prince warbeast.


    "How many people are there in the army? Give me a specific number. "


    The old man asked again.


    The prince replied, "more than 90000."


    "If it''s more than ninety-one thousand, it''s ninety-two thousand."


    The old man began to pinch his fingers.


    After a few breaths, the old man, even if he had the result, held out his right hand to the prince of Warcraft: "Fifty three, my dear prince, give me fifty-three runes."


    The prince of Warcraft didn''t know what he wanted to do, and he was confused.


    But he did not ask, but honestly replied: "not necessarily there are so many Fu, and Fu are in the mysterious space, did not bring out."

 Chapter 1824

    The old man took his two generals and followed the cave in front of him to find the symbol in the mysterious space.


    There are only six people left here again.


    Lin Chen, Zhang xuanyang, Zhang Hai, the prince of Warcraft under control, and two Dharma protectors who have been seriously injured.


    "Mr. Zhang, how do I feel that the second uncle seems to know this kind of power very well?"


    Zhang xuanyang asked with a frown.


    Zhang Hai said with a smile: "childe, be more confident and get rid of it."


    Zhang xuanyang is thoughtful.


    Zhang Hai said: "the dragon and tiger dynasties are also the eight super dynasties in the hundred Dynasty domain. The intelligence network is so large that it covers most of the hundred Dynasty domain. Although the experiment conducted by the hidden gate is secret, how can there be a leak proof wall in the world? In my opinion, general Zhang not only understands this power, but also has ways to deal with it. If not, how did he work out 53 Fu, such an accurate number? "


    "Well, it is."


    Zhang xuanyang nodded.


    "Is that old man the general of your dragon tiger dynasty?"


    Lin Chen asked suddenly.


    "Well."


    Zhang xuanyang nodded: "the system implemented by our dragon and tiger Dynasty is almost the same as that of the war beast Dynasty. The emperor has the highest status. He is my uncle. The emperor has two civil and military officials under him. They check and balance each other and have equal status. The military official is the second uncle. The civil official is my father and the think tank of the whole dragon and tiger Dynasty."


    "No wonder."


    Lin Chen suddenly realized.


    Just now that old man, gives Lin Chen''s feeling, is flushed, the head iron, the disposition is irritable.


    And Zhang xuanyang gives Lin Chen the feeling that he is very smart, scheming, interest first, and even can give up everything for the sake of interest!


    They are two completely different kinds of people.


    This makes sense. Zhang xuanyang''s father is a think tank under the emperor. The city government must be very deep. The tiger father has no dog, so is Zhang xuanyang.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The old three came out of the cave.


    The old man was safe and sound, but the man and woman under him were all injured.


    "You two recover first."


    The old man looked at them and said.


    They nodded and meditated.


    The old man went up to Lin Chen, took out a stack of yellow amulets, and said, "a total of 55, so we only have one chance, only success, not failure."


    "Er Bo, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang xuanyang asked curiously.


    The old man replied, "seal these 920000 people, let them fall into deep sleep, and then wake them up when there is a way to expel them."


    "Second uncle, can you seal them? Is it true or not? "


    Zhang xuanyang has a choice of eyes.


    The preacher is dead, and nearly a million people are in a frenzy.


    But the old man said that they could sleep quietly?


    Why don''t I believe it?


    "Xuanyang, my nephew, you don''t have to participate in this plan, because you are too weak."


    Said the old man.


    Zhang xuanyang just felt a needle in his heart, pricking his heart


    In fact, the old man is to protect Zhang xuanyang.


    The old man has no children, the elder brother has only one daughter, and the third has a boy.


    Zhang xuanyang is the only child. The hope of the whole family lies in him.


    He can''t have an accident!


    He is expected to succeed to the throne in the future!


    The old man turned to look at Lin Chen and asked, "Chen Lin, you, me, Zhang Hai, and the two useless wastes under my hand, a total of five people, each occupying five different positions, can you use the talisman to make them sleep


    Lin Chen looks at the Yellow amulet in the old man''s hand.


    Each of these runes allows the Warcraft army to "temporarily" execute an order.


    For example, running, jumping, shouting


    In fact, these yellow amulets contain the power of demons.


    So, before that, the bodyguard could only order the army after drinking the water.


    Now, the old man plans to use these symbols to seal the army!


    "What''s the success rate?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "At least 70 percent."


    The old man made a gesture of seven.


    "The success rate is not low."


    Lin Chen nodded: "OK, let''s start."


    The old man smiles with satisfaction.


    In fact, he concealed a little.


    Although the success rate of his seal is not low, the risk is very high!


    Maybe someone will die!


    Of course, as the leader of seal technology, he will not be in danger.


    But the other four are in danger!


    Just imagine, five people, control 900000 people, can not be dangerous?However, for the old man, in addition to the people of his hometown, the others are chess pieces!


    Without this and that, there is no shortage!


    The old man used Lin Chen as a tool.


    As everyone knows, Lin Chen also used the old man as a tool!


    Moreover, Lin Chen''s chess game is much bigger than the old man''s!


    ¡­¡­


    The seal begins.


    Five people enter the mysterious space.


    Zhang xuanyang stayed in the outside world to guard the prince of Warcraft.


    Five people were standing in five different directions. The old man took 13 amulets, and the other four took 10 yellow amulets, lit them at the same time, and then sealed them together!


    Five yellow pillars of light rise from the sky. If the pillars of light are lines, then what connects them together is the surface.


    From a distance, this is a pentagonal column with the earth at the bottom and the sky at the top.


    And in the column is the army of nearly a million people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, attention, the most dangerous time has come. Be calm and don''t have any distractions, or we will be defeated!"


    The old voice reverberates between heaven and earth.


    At the next moment, the column shrinks rapidly, and five smooth surfaces sweep out like a wave, quickly sweeping every soldier''s body!


    When sweeping to half, Zhang Hai suddenly puffed and spat out a mouthful of blood mist, and his face became extremely pale instantly.


    In front of his eyes burning yellow Fu, the flame then fluctuated.


    Five people, representing five lines.


    Zhang Hai made a mistake, which led to the line he controlled, and the moving speed slowed down abruptly.


    The old man''s two generals, a man and a woman, were also influenced by him. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and his breath suddenly became chaotic.


    Lin Chen was also attacked, and his voice was sweet, but he swallowed the blood and turned to control the rhythm.


    The old man is the leader, not hurt, he immediately control the overall rhythm, after three or four breath, the overall rhythm is back to normal.


    Finally, the five lines intersect each other and become one line, site and sky.


    In other words, all the soldiers present were swept by the yellow light!


    The whole time of heaven and earth seems to be still at this moment.


    The next moment,


    "pa!"


    With a crisp sound,


    the straight line through the sky and the earth suddenly burst.


    This is a noisy, filled with all kinds of roar and scream between the world, instantly restore quiet.


    All the soldiers suddenly lowered their heads, just like stone carvings, standing still.


    They''re all asleep!


    Seal success!

 Chapter 1825

    In fact, the five of them gave only one instruction: sleep.


    However, a sleep is six or seven hours at most.


    A total of 53 runes, even if the function can be superimposed, but it can''t make them sleep all the time.


    The five of them worked together to perform the array, which was the function of Jiangfu, increased by thousands of times, even tens of thousands of times!


    Now, these hundreds of thousands of soldiers will be sleeping forever!


    Zhang Hai fell from the sky and sat on the ground.


    He has reached the limit, and now he has no strength.


    Lin Chen slowly came down from the sky, sat on the ground and began to meditate.


    He wants to keep fighting!


    These people are not from his own family. He can''t trust them.


    Now, nine tenths of his strength has been consumed and he can''t support him to continue fighting.


    The old man saw through Lin Chen''s mind and said to himself with a smile: "this little guy is really cautious."


    Then he took another look at his masterpiece and gave a satisfied smile.


    He fell to the ground with the two men.


    A man and a woman have been injured and their breath is unstable. However, they dare not recover without the old man''s order.


    In fact, they are dissatisfied with Lin Chen!


    Adults have not asked you to meditate and recover. Why are you so good at advocating?


    Death!


    However, the old man did not let them open their mouth. Even if they were dissatisfied, they did not dare to open their mouth.


    The old man did not let them recover, but said: "you two, check if there is any fish missing the net. If there is, it will be destroyed."


    "Yes."


    Both of them nodded, turned into two streamers, and went to check.


    The old man put his eyes on Zhang Hai again, and his voice suddenly turned cold. He asked, "old man, because of you, we are almost successful. How can I punish you?"


    "Zhang Hai is willing to be punished."


    Zhang Hai said feebly.


    "OK, I don''t want to embarrass you either. You should break your arm."


    The old man said with a smile.


    Zhang Hai''s face became a little complicated when he heard the speech.


    If he loses one arm, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, and even a demon will be planted, which will affect his future development.


    However, after all, the old man is the second leader of the dragon and tiger Dynasty. Who dares not listen to him?


    Zhang Hai slowly raised his right hand and pinched his left shoulder.


    The old man glanced at the forest dust.


    Lin Chen was indifferent, closed his eyes to meditate, and did not move.


    "This kid..."


    The old man''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Zhang Hai has crushed his own bones!


    Lin Chen is still indifferent.


    The old man suddenly said: "OK, that''s it. People are not saints. It''s very important that they can correct their mistakes. I won''t punish you if you really admit your mistakes."


    As soon as Zhang Hai''s eyes brightened, he quickly nodded his head and said, "general Xie."


    The old man waved to let him recover.


    Then he turned to Lin Chen and asked, "Chen Lin, how is your injury?"


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and replied, "it''s not a big injury. It has recovered a lot."


    "That''s good."


    The old man nodded with a smile.


    However, he said in his heart: this boy is really awake all the time


    He looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, a little more serious!


    Just now, he didn''t really want Zhang Hai to break his arm.


    Zhang Hai is also the master of Zhang xuanyang and the general of the dragon and tiger Dynasty. How can he be willing to hurt such an important fighting force?


    He said that just to test Lin Chen!


    He wants to see Lin Chen''s reaction!


    Is this person a good person?


    If Lin Chen opens his mouth to dissuade him, then he can conclude that he is a kind man with a soft heart, and it is not difficult to control him later.


    However, Lin Chen is nothing to see!


    "This boy not only has strength, but also has such a mature mind. He doesn''t care about other people''s lives except his own. If such a man can''t be used by our dragon and tiger Dynasty, he will be in great trouble in the future."


    The old man''s eyes gradually narrowed up, there is a cold light flashing!


    At this time, a man and a woman came back, said: "report to the general, did not find the fish, all the soldiers have fallen asleep."


    "Well, very good."


    The old man nodded: "you two also recover. In a quarter of an hour, we will leave here."


    "Yes."


    They nodded at the same time and began to meditate.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The old man said to Lin Chen, "little friend, it''s time for us to go."


    Lin Chen''s eyelids moved, and then slowly opened his eyes.After a short period of recovery, Yuan Li in Lin Chen''s elixir field has recovered 40%.


    At least it''s back in combat.


    He got up, gave a stretch and said, "well, let''s go."


    One of the old man''s men and one of his women, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, was not good at it.


    What a face!


    Why did the general call you?


    Who gave you courage?


    However, their fierce eyes were completely ignored by Lin Chen.


    It makes them even more angry!


    Relying on their own talent, so arrogant?


    Stupid!


    You know, our strength is better than you!


    If we want to kill you, we just need to play with our fingers!


    However, the old man didn''t let them speak. Even if they were angry, they could only swallow it back.


    Everyone left the mysterious space together.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world has changed.


    The prince of Warcraft did not know what means he used, but he called three powerful helpers.


    At this time, Zhang xuanyang is fighting alone, but he has fallen into the downwind. Failure is a foregone conclusion!


    "Don''t kill him first, come and save me first!"


    The prince of Warcraft was carried by Zhang xuanyang and cried out!


    Three people want to cry without tears.


    Your highness, we also want to save you!


    But, this Zhang xuanyang, is really too difficult!


    Means emerge in endlessly, full of tricks, every time we approach, we will be forced back by him!


    We can''t help it!


    As time goes on, the prince of Warcraft can''t help it.


    "Damn it! A bunch of incompetent trash


    He scolded: "don''t worry about me, kill him, use the strongest means to kill him!"


    The other three changed their faces.


    Your highness, this is to perish together?


    However, they didn''t ask much. They immediately made a seal with both hands to show their greatest strength!


    "You are crazy!"


    Three energy fluctuations made Zhang xuanyang feel suffocated. He exclaimed: "you will die like this!"


    "Even if I''m dead, you need to find a cushion!"


    The prince of Warcraft shouts at the breach!


    "Madman! I won''t play with you! "


    Zhang xuanyang is going to run away with the prince of Warcraft.


    However, he found that the surrounding space has been blocked!


    He has nowhere to run!


    "Die


    "Die


    "Go to hell!"


    At this time, three people at the same time to drink, three violent energy, like a flood general roaring out, roaring to Zhang xuanyang!


    Zhang xuanyang''s face changed greatly!


    He can''t help it!


    A dead end!


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that Zhang xuanyang would die in the hands of three curfew. Oh, I don''t know if my sister-in-law will be sad after I die. Oh, I really don''t want to make her sad..."


    Zhang xuanyang face despair, closed his eyes.

 Chapter 1826

    However, at the critical moment, an old angry sound suddenly came from the sky!


    "Wait for death!"


    Voice did not fall, three thunder and lightning from the sky, the speed is very fast, fell on the three people!


    "Boom boom!"


    With three loud noises, the three people were blown out directly!


    At the same time, an old man in white appeared in front of Zhang xuanyang out of thin air. With a flick of his sleeve, all the three raging energies around him burst!


    "Xuanyang, my nephew, are you ok?"


    Asked the old man.


    Zhang xuanyang opened his eyes, surprised and nodded: "it''s OK, second uncle, you''re here in time!"


    The old man snorted angrily: "second uncle, I''ll take revenge for you!"


    The voice is not falling, the old man directly body a flash, into a streamer, gallop forward!


    A blow to the first man''s head!


    Slap the second person into meat sauce!


    One claw took out the third person''s viscera!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the three middle level nirvana, all dead!


    The old man flashed and came to Zhang xuanyang. Looking at the prince of Warcraft he was carrying, he said coldly, "since you want to die so much, I will help you!"


    The old man raised his hand and prepared to kill the prince of Warcraft!


    Zhang xuanyang has no opinion.


    He was also very angry when he was placed by the prince of Warcraft!


    Moreover, the hundreds of thousands of troops have been sealed and are no longer a threat.


    So it doesn''t matter whether the prince of Warcraft will die or not!


    But at this time, Lin Chen''s voice suddenly came: "Mr. Zhang, let him live."


    "Well?"


    The old man stopped, frowned slightly and looked at Lin Chen in front of him.


    Lin Chen said: "he is still valuable to me, so I hope you spare his life."


    "What use value?"


    The old man asked, squinting.


    But Lin Chen said, "secret."


    "Presumptuous!"


    A man and a woman behind the old man wanted to rush out.


    The old man held out his right hand to block them. Then he looked at Lin Chen with a smile and said, "little friend, you saw it just now. If I didn''t show up in time, xuanyang would surely die! So, the enemy, either he died or xuanyang died, only these two choices, which one do you think I should choose? "


    The old man is worthy of being an old man. Lin Chen was driven to the end with one word.


    But Lin Chen is more insidious than the old man!


    "There is a third choice," he said with a straight smile


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyou joked. It''s impossible for both sides to coexist or both sides to die, so there''s no third choice."


    The old man laughed and shook his head.


    Lin Chen suddenly asked: "you dragon tiger Dynasty, should be owed me a favor?"


    The old man''s eyes narrowed as soon as the words came out.


    Immediately, his voice lowered, staring at Lin Chen, he said: "Chen Lin, you have to think about it. It''s hard to exchange a thousand talents of our dragon and tiger Dynasty. Are you sure you want to use it in a useless sense?"


    Zhang xuanyang said: "second uncle, since brother Chen Lin has said so, let''s let him go. Anyway, whether he will die or not will have no influence on us. As for that human relationship, we just continue to owe it. Wait for brother Chen Lin to think about it..."


    However, before Zhang xuanyang finished his speech, the old man said angrily, "shut up! How did the second uncle educate you? If it is said, it is the water poured out. How can it be recovered? You''re going to be the emperor of the dragon and tiger Dynasty in the future. You don''t even know that. "


    Zhang xuanyang, shut up.


    The old man looked at Lin Chen again and said in a low voice: "little friend, I remind you again that if you use this human relationship here, then from now on, the relationship between you and the dragon and tiger Dynasty will be completely broken!"


    He deliberately said something serious, so that Lin Chen can change his mind.


    However, Lin Chen shook his head with a smile: "elder, you just said that what you said was the water poured out, so you can''t take it back."


    "Good!"


    The old man yelled: "I promise you to let him go. From then on, he will be your slave. If you want to kill him or play with him, you can handle it! Xuanyang, my nephew, throw this rubbish to him


    "Yes."


    Zhang xuanyang handed the prince of Warcraft to Lin Chen, and said in a low voice: "brother Chen Lin, my second uncle is such a fierce temper. He doesn''t take it lightly. Don''t take it seriously. He is very kind to you."


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    The prince of Warcraft was surprised.


    Before, Chen Lin, in front of him, took pills.


    He was bound to be a slave.And now, he saved me.


    "Has he been scheming to be a spy? Is he still my slave


    The more you think, the more sure you are!


    The prince of Warcraft''s eyes have been covered with the color of surprise!


    Ha ha ha! It''s the only way to go!


    Because of excitement, the prince''s body was shaking.


    "Don''t move."


    Lin Chen slapped him on the ground. With a bang, the earth trembled. The prince''s body was directly imprinted into the soil. His internal organs were in great pain and his mouth was foaming with blood.


    But he was more excited!


    "Yes! you ''re right! That''s it. Acting should be realistic, otherwise how can other people believe it? Come on! Hit me! Hit me hard again


    The prince of Warcraft spits blood in his mouth. He''s almost laughing!


    "If we want to solve the problem successfully, we should clear away the remaining evils of the war beast royal family."


    At this time, the old man said.


    "Well, that''s right."


    Zhang xuanyang nodded and suddenly changed his words: "however, I heard that there was a protective beast in the Warcraft Dynasty, which was the mount of the founding emperor. He lived for hundreds of years and was very powerful. I''m afraid he had reached the level of wuzun."


    As soon as the words came out, the old man immediately turned his head, squinted at the prince of Warcraft, and asked, "what about the guardian beast? To be honest, don''t force me to search my soul. "


    Prince warbeast truthfully replied: "the prince is now in the front line, fighting with the Wanwu Dynasty."


    "I see."


    The old man nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.


    I''m no match for wuzun!


    Now, if the guardian beast is not in the Imperial City, there is nothing to worry about.


    However, Lin Chen suddenly grabbed the prince of Warcraft and asked, "what''s the strength of that protective beast?"


    The tone is anxious, and the voice may tremble!


    The prince of Warcraft replied, "this is zhunwu Zun. After taking Shendan, he broke through to wuzun."


    Speaking of this, Prince Warcraft suddenly regretted it!


    If you leave the prince in the Imperial City, he will not be a prisoner!


    Damn it. It''s a mistake. It''s a mistake!


    Lin Chen Tu said: "everyone, there is no business for me here, so I''ll take a step first and leave."


    With that, he grabbed the prince of Warcraft and flew away.


    Full speed!

 Chapter 1827

    The Wanwu Dynasty is facing the biggest crisis ever!


    It''s going to destroy the country!


    This morning, in the territory of the Wanwu Dynasty, a large number of soldiers in red armor suddenly appeared!


    There is no reason to kill these soldiers when they meet people!


    And they are like walking corpses, even if their viscera are taken out, they will not die, but will be more brutal!


    Most importantly, these soldiers, each of them, have reached the level of Nirvana!


    How many Nirvana did the Wanwu Dynasty have?


    If the Wanwu Dynasty had not been garrisoned by Taoists all the year round, it would have been destroyed in the face of a sudden crisis!


    ¡­¡­


    Wanwu Dynasty, imperial capital!


    "Elder, all the blood armored soldiers in the Imperial City have been killed."


    The one who spoke was Jiang Qiankun, the emperor of the Wanwu Dynasty!


    At this time, he was standing on the wall, and in front of him was an old man in a Taoist robe.


    The old man''s breath is as strong as thunder. Just standing there gives people a terrible feeling!


    He is the elder sent by the Taoist sect to guard the Wanwu Dynasty - Litan County!


    His strength has reached the six turn nirvana, such strength, look at the whole Wanwu Dynasty, invincible!


    This morning, countless soldiers in blood colored armor suddenly appeared in the Wanwu Dynasty. They killed people whenever they saw them, and countless innocent people died. If Litan County didn''t take action in time and make corresponding plans, the loss would be even greater!


    Li Tan county, with both hands on his back, looked at the distance and said: "I see the signs of their actions. They are all coming to the Imperial City, so as long as we stick to the Imperial City, those soldiers will gather and people in other cities will not be attacked."


    "Master, but it''s not the way for us to guard like this."


    Jiang Qiankun frowned slightly.


    "To retreat is to advance, to defend is to attack."


    Litan County said: "now that we are in the light and the enemy is in the dark, we can''t act rashly. Therefore, the only way now is to slowly grind with each other on the premise of ensuring that the lives of the common people are not in danger, until we polish each other''s family."


    "The elder is wise."


    Jiang Qiankun suddenly realized and nodded in admiration.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from a distance!


    In the distance, a fat soldier in red armor roared up to the sky like a mad dog!


    Litan County immediately made a seal with both hands. Yuanli burst out in the Dantian, and turned into an energy training. Shua shot out and blasted on the soldier!


    However, this unfavourable attack did not turn the soldiers into dregs, but only turned the armor into dregs.


    "Well?"


    Litan County brow a wrinkle, once again flick the sleeve, and there is an energy pitching shot.


    This time, the soldier was directly blasted, and there was no residue left!


    "It''s not that the attack strength of the old man has become weaker, but the strength of these soldiers has become stronger."


    Li Tan county squinted and said.


    "If the other side''s strength is stronger than you, what should we do? Is my life over and the Wanwu Dynasty over? "


    At this time, Jiang Qiankun didn''t have the appearance that the emperor should have. He counseled very much.


    In fact, he is selling miserably on purpose.


    Li Tan county big sleeve waved, said: "don''t worry! I have sent a rescue signal to daozong. Within a day, the people of daozong will be able to come. At that time, we will not be afraid even if the other party is a powerful one! "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Jiang Qiankun showed a surprise face.


    "The boy of the Lin family, hasn''t he gone yet?"


    Li Tan asked suddenly.


    "Well, there has been no news from Lin Cang brothers."


    Jiang Qiankun nodded.


    "Well, that''s troublesome."


    Litan County suddenly sighed and rubbed his eyebrows.


    He came to the Wanwu Dynasty mainly to protect the Lin family.


    To be more specific, the main purpose is to protect Lin Chen''s father, Lin Cang!


    The Warring States Dynasty can be destroyed, and so can the Lin family. However, Lin Cang alone can never have an accident!


    "Elder, in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. Brother Lin Cang is very powerful and has many means. Generally, he won''t be in danger."


    Jiang Qiankun comforted him.


    "I hope so."


    Litan County nodded, but prayed: "God, you must not let Lin Cang have an accident, otherwise, Miss Yang will destroy my nine families!"


    "Actually, master, there is a piece of news on the grapevine."


    Jiang Qiankun suddenly said: "the day after Lin Cang brothers disappeared, it was the prince''s enthronement ceremony of the Warcraft Dynasty. However, the enthronement ceremony was forcibly interrupted by a masked man, and the other side took the princess away, so...""So you guess that mask man is Lin Cang?"


    Li Tan county smiles.


    "That''s right."


    Jiang Qiankun nodded.


    But Litan County said, "I thought you''d already guessed it."


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Qiankun opens his mouth slightly.


    "Well, don''t be silly with me. Jiang Yueru, the Crown Princess of the Warcraft Dynasty, is your own daughter, so you must have guessed it a long time ago."


    Li Tan county said in a bad mood.


    Jiang Qiankun smiles.


    In front of the old man, he always maintained a confused attitude.


    A wise man is a fool.


    The strength, status, insight and disposition of the other party are far beyond his ability. In front of such people, it''s better to be stupid.


    Otherwise, he may be offended in some way, which will lead to his death!


    It has to be said that Jiang Qiankun can stand out among many princes, become the emperor of the Wanwu Dynasty, and lead the Wanwu Dynasty to prosperity step by step. His wisdom and stratagem are not built!


    "However, master, I really didn''t lie. After they escaped from the Warcraft Dynasty, they disappeared. I sent countless spies, but they couldn''t find them. I didn''t know where they were hiding."


    Jiang Qiankun said.


    "Well."


    Litan County just nodded and didn''t say much.


    At this time, another soldier in blood armor rushed!


    Litan County, a bullet, two thick energy pitching shot out, with lightning speed, exploded the soldier!


    Li Tan county held his arm and said with no expression: "at the beginning, the strength of these soldiers was just a turn of Nirvana, but now they have reached three turn of nirvana. I don''t know what their ultimate strength is. Alas, I hope we can hold on for a day and wait until the reinforcements of daozong come."


    Jiang Qiankun said: "with the strength of the predecessors, it''s just a day, light and easy..."


    However, the word "Ju" hasn''t been said yet. Suddenly, a huge claw fell from the sky, like a meteorite falling down to Litan County!


    As soon as Li Tan county''s face changed, he quickly put out layers of Yuanli barriers to block his head. Then he took out a series of spirit weapons and threw them out to resist.


    At the same time, with a push of both feet, he directly tried his best to eat Nai and fled to the distance!


    However, in front of the giant claw, his Yuanli barrier and spirit weapon are the decoration!


    In an instant, the Yuan Li barrier and the spirit weapon all burst!


    The Giant Claw was not hindered at all. It came down from the sky and directly crushed the old man into blood dregs!


    No bones!

 Chapter 1828

    That huge claw, completely like a bamboo, fell on the body of Litan county.


    Litan County didn''t even have the chance to scream, so his body was directly crushed!


    "Boom!"


    There is only a mass of blood on the earth.


    Moreover, because the location of Litan county was above the city wall, the hard city wall collapsed directly!


    Countless soldiers died because of this!


    Jiang Qiankun''s breath stopped and he looked up stiffly to the sky.


    In the eye, is a snow-white wolf head!


    This white wolf, at least thousands of feet huge, even the vast emperor in front of him, are like an ant!


    Jiang Qiankun swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He wanted to run away, but his legs didn''t work and he couldn''t move!


    At this time, white wolf opened his mouth, a breath of white gas from his mouth, through the place, the air directly frozen!


    This white air, the temperature is very low, under Wu Zun, whenever it is in contact, it will freeze to death instantly!


    No exaggeration at all!


    The white air, like a cloud of white clouds, slowly falls to the river.


    Jiang Qiankun wants to escape, but he can''t pull his leg!


    However, at the critical moment, an old man suddenly appeared in front of him. With a wave of his sleeve, there were hundreds of flame symbols flying out of the cuff, exploding in the sky and turning into a gorgeous sea of fire!


    The white fog touched the sea of fire and slowed down for a moment.


    Take advantage of this moment, the old man grabbed Jiang Qiankun and fled to the distance!


    The two barely survived.


    However, countless soldiers on the wall were frozen into ice sculptures in an instant!


    The old man just managed to escape from the range of the ice fog, but his hair was frozen into needles one by one, and it broke completely when touched.


    He grabbed Jiang Qiankun, ran wildly and scolded: "son of a bitch, if you don''t run quickly, what are you doing there?"


    Jiang Qiankun said with a wry smile, "I didn''t feel it just now."


    "Thanks to you! Shame "


    the old man rolled his eyes and said," let''s run. I''m afraid the strength of that giant beast has reached the realm of veneration! "


    "What about the people in the city?"


    Jiang Qiankun asked.


    "Son of a bitch, you can''t even protect yourself now. Do you still think about others?"


    The old man scolded: "don''t you royal family have a secret passage? Let''s run there. It''s better to live one person than to die all of them!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Qiankun couldn''t refute it.


    Because this is the most reasonable way.


    All of a sudden, there was a sense of sadness in Jiang Qiankun''s heart.


    Originally, under his leadership, the Wanwu Dynasty flourished and became a high-level dynasty or even a super Dynasty in the future.


    Who ever thought that the Wanwu Dynasty met such a crisis in a day when there was an unexpected situation?!


    God''s will makes people!


    ¡­¡­


    The old man ran with Jiang Qiankun.


    Facing the strong wind, Jiang Qiankun asked: "Mr. Lin, we haven''t done anything immoral. Why can''t good people be rewarded? What''s wrong with this world? "


    The old man scolded directly: "Damn, why do you talk so much nonsense? Is it time to consider these problems? Save your life first


    "Well, I just miss your grandson. If your grandson is still alive, it''s just a wolf beast."


    Jiang Qiankun sighed and said.


    "Bullshit! Chen Er is not dead! If you do that again, I will throw you into the wolf''s mouth! "


    The old man scolded angrily!


    The old man is Lin Chen''s grandfather, Lin Zhenhuang.


    At that time, hearing the news that "Lin Chen has died", Lin Zhenhuang was also decadent for a long time. However, later, he suddenly felt that Lin Chen was not dead!


    Not only him, but also Lin Cang!


    Therefore, he firmly believes that Lin Chen is not dead!


    When Lin Zhenhuang missed his grandson, Jiang Qiankun cheated himself and said nothing more.


    "My Wanwu Dynasty is over."


    He sighed in his heart and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial City, secret escape!


    Those who enter the tunnel first are the younger generation.


    The future belongs to young people, so we should first save the fire of hope.


    Of course, these young people are mainly the younger generation of the Jiang and Lin families.


    Because of Lin Chen, the Lin family was strongly supported by Taoism, so that today, the Wanwu Dynasty has gradually shown that the Lin family and the Jiang family share the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The earth trembled, obviously because the white wolf was walking.


    "Hurry! Don''t dawdle! Time waits for no oneLin Zhenhuang roared.


    However, at this time, a huge shadow appeared in the sky!


    That''s a wolf''s foot!


    Lin Zhenhuang''s pupil shrinks!


    Jiang Qiankun yelled: "Mr. Lin, it''s time for us old guys to go on the stage. Old leaves must be turned into fertilizer to provide nutrition for new leaves!"


    Before his voice fell, he stood up, turned into a streamer and went straight up into the sky!


    Lin Zhenhuang returned to his senses and immediately said to the middle-aged man not far away: "Xiao''er, after I leave, you will take charge of the Lin family for the time being and wait for Cang''er to come back!"


    As he said, Lin Zhenhuang also shot up into the sky!


    "Daddy


    Lin Xiao, the master of the Lin family, let out a pathetic roar.


    Everyone thinks that Jiang Qiankun and Lin Zhenhuang will die soon.


    But just then, on the left side of the wolf''s foot, a red Yuan Li suddenly appeared. Immediately, the light flashed, and a huge hammer condensed out of thin air. The huge hammer suddenly swung and directly hit the wolf''s foot!


    "Boom!"


    A heavy dull sound!


    The wolf''s feet deviated from the track and landed not far away.


    "Boom -"


    in an instant, all the buildings nearby turned into ruins.


    Jiang Qiankun and Lin Zhenhuang are both in a daze.


    At the same time, a powerful voice came from the sky: "run for your lives! I''ll hold him


    Lin Zhenhuang looks very happy!


    Because the voice is not others, it is Lin Cang!


    Lin Cang''s strength may not be the strongest man in the Wanwu Dynasty, but his combat effectiveness is the strongest in the Wanwu dynasty!


    After all, daozong gave all the resources to Lin Cang!


    Lin Cang, who was dressed in a long robe, appeared in the sky out of thin air, holding a huge hammer and smashing it on the White Wolf''s face!


    With a loud bang, white wolf''s huge body fell to the left.


    Every step it takes, countless buildings will become ruins, and many people will die.


    However, the white wolf is a monster of wuzun level after all. Lin Cang''s attack, though sudden, is not enough to hurt it!


    Therefore, it just moved three or four steps to the left, and then it stabilized itself without falling down!


    Looking at the little man holding a hundred Zhang hammer, the scarlet light flashed violently in the White Wolf''s eyes, and immediately he opened his mouth and spewed out the white fog!


    Lin Cang waved his hammer fiercely, trying to shake away the white fog.


    However, as soon as the hammer came into contact with the white fog, it was frozen into ice sculpture, and then crushed by the wind!


    Seeing this, Lin Cang''s face changed greatly!

 Chapter 1829

    Lin Cang took out various means to resist the white fog.


    However, the usual means, in front of this white fog, is tofu!


    It''s broken at the touch!


    White fog is completely in a destructive force, irresistible, toward Lin Cang!


    "Damn it! That''s the only way


    Lin Cang scolded angrily, and his face was very gloomy!


    After making the decision, without hesitation, Lin Cang immediately took out a light blue pill, bit the tip of his tongue, sprayed a mouthful of blood mist on the surface of the pill, and then took it.


    Pills melt at the entrance.


    The next moment.


    Boom!


    A very violent momentum, from Lin Cang''s body, out of control, and more and more powerful!


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Cang''s momentum is close to the level of wuzun!


    "Ha


    He roared, the whole body of the blue, at this moment is burst!


    Yuan Li in the elixir field roared out like money. In front of him, he formed a huge palm to block the sky!


    And his face, instantly become very pale, no blood!


    Obviously, this move directly emptied all his strength!


    Finally, Lin Cang roared, controlling the giant hand and patting the white fog ahead!


    The two sides collided.


    There was no sound.


    However, the giant hand was frozen at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    However, before the overwhelming white fog, at this time even in the rapid consumption.


    When the giant hand was completely frozen, the white fog disappeared.


    The two sides offset each other!


    Lin Cang saw this scene, a smile appeared on his pale face.


    But the next moment


    "Poof


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood and nearly fell.


    Fortunately, in his Dantian, he recovered one ten thousand yuan force in time. If not, he has now fallen to the ground.


    He has reached the limit.


    The blow just now not only emptied all his strength at one time, but also his longevity!


    At least 20 years!


    He released the blow just now at the cost of his own life!


    But it''s worth it!


    It''s worth fighting for such a long escape time at the cost of twenty years of longevity!


    A satisfied smile appeared on Lin Cang''s face.


    Lin Zhenhuang and Jiang Qiankun also look at each other and smile.


    Heaven forbids my Wanwu Dynasty


    But the next moment, they will never laugh again.


    Because in front of Lin Chen, there are one regiment, two regiments, three regiments, four regiments Hundreds of white fog!


    It''s just overwhelming!


    Lin Cang wants to run away.


    But, because of fear, he couldn''t move!


    In order to deal with only a cloud of white fog, he directly evacuated all his strength. He was very proud. Unexpectedly, the other party was just playing with him!


    "It''s over."


    Lin Cang closed his eyes in despair.


    Now he has no strength to bind a chicken, he can only wait to die!


    Below Lin Zhenhuang and Jiang Qiankun, see this scene, also face upheaval!


    They didn''t do it.


    Because, these hundreds of clouds of white fog, will destroy them and Lin Cang at the same time!


    No! It will destroy the whole emperor in an instant!


    The sound of grief reverberated throughout the imperial capital.


    Death comes.


    All the faces are full of despair.


    It''s over


    But at this moment,


    "bear!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of flame burning from the sky!


    I saw above the sky, suddenly there was a red flame burning, the flame turned into a sea of fire, fell from the sky, and the overwhelming ice force, directly hit together!


    "Yiyi!"


    The flame and the ice fog collide, the two blend and make a sharp sound!


    Fire and ice fog are disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Who is it?


    Is it the salvation of daozong?


    Lin Cang was closest to the fire, and he was staring at the huge sea of fire in front of him.


    The sea of fire died out and the ice fog melted away.


    Finally, the figure in the sea of fire appeared in everyone''s field of vision, more and more clear.


    Lin Cang''s eyes widened.


    It was not only him, but also Lin Zhenhuang''s eyes!


    Finally, the sea of fire went out, the white fog disappeared, and the figure in black also appeared clearly in people''s eyes.


    It is a slightly thin, but extremely tall and straight figure in black, powerful and torrential momentum, as if just standing there, you can stand up!How can Lin Cang not recognize this figure?


    His pale lips wriggled slightly and made a hoarse voice: "dust, dust?"


    Lin Zhenhuang directly laughed out: "I said my grandson didn''t die!"


    Jiang Qiankun swallowed a mouthful of saliva and scolded: "Damn, it''s too mysterious."


    "Daddy, I''ll give you the shrimps and crabs to deal with. I''ll give this beast to me."


    At the same time, Lin Chen opened his mouth, and his voice was young and loud.


    All of a sudden, the conversation changed: "forget it, leave it to me. You can rest."


    Before his words, he raised his right hand high. There was a flame burning on the palm of his hand. A long flame gun condensed and formed, emitting scorching heat. Under the burning, the void seemed to be distorted!


    White Wolf seemed to be aware of the danger of forest dust, and immediately opened his mouth and vomited out. Mouthful after mouthful of white fog flew out of his throat and floated to forest dust.


    At the same time, he raised his huge paw and pressed it down towards the forest dust.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen not only did not panic, but with a faint smile, stood motionless in the sky.


    At the same time, a trace of cyan Yuan Li flew out of his palm and floated into the flame Lance.


    The power of Qing Di Fu Tu Jue!


    In an instant, the red flame on the surface of the torch directly changed into light cyan, and the flame also soared, and the burning degree of the flame was several times more intense than before!


    "Bear!"


    Between the cyan flame burning, a violent roar, deafening!


    The white fog is just around the corner.


    Finally, Lin Chen moved.


    "Die."


    Before he heard it, he bent his finger.


    Shua!


    The firegun directly turned into a straight streamer, oblique shot up, through the white fog, through the giant foot, and finally into the White Wolf''s neck!


    The whole time of heaven and earth seems to be static at this moment.


    And the next moment


    Shua!


    A blue beam of light soars into the sky!


    The starting point of the beam is the back of the White Wolf!


    In other words, the musket directly penetrated the White Wolf''s body!


    White Wolf''s whole body suddenly froze, and his right foot was also suspended in the air.


    At this time, it is like a stone carving.


    A breeze came.


    White Wolf''s body slowly fell, and finally fell to the ground, smashed countless buildings.


    "Boom -"


    the earth trembles violently, and dust rises to the sky.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Who ever thought, just now or overwhelming white wolf, unexpectedly died like this?


    Killed by forest dust?


    Lin Chen, with one hand on his back, suspended in the air, sneered and said: "it''s also a national protection beast of wuzun level. It''s unbearable."


    A loud voice reverberates between heaven and earth for a long time

 Chapter 1830

    Before he took the pill, the beast was as powerful as zhunwu Zun.


    After taking the pill, the combat effectiveness can be comparable to the genuine wuzun.


    However, Lin Chen restrained the power of pills.


    Even the power of demons, in front of the "Qingdi futu Jue", is like a child''s play, let alone the power of demons, which is even more vulnerable!


    For others, the beast of protecting the country is really equivalent to a real wuzun.


    However, for Lin Chen, it is a weak chicken!


    Because of restraint, it is only equivalent to an eight turn nirvana in front of Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen can''t even deal with an eight turn Nirvana?


    So, second kill!


    Just now, he was still an invincible beast to protect the country, but he couldn''t stop Lin Chen''s move!


    Then, in the eyes of the people, Lin Chen began to be frustrated.


    First, he burned the beast, and then he raised its ashes.


    After confirming that the beast had died, Lin Chen, without saying a word, just flicked his sleeve and released one fireball after another, burning all the blood armored soldiers in the city to ashes.


    After confirming that there was no danger in the Imperial City, Lin Chen flew out of the city and began to deal with the blood armored soldiers outside the city.


    Lin Zhenhuang, Jiang Qiankun, Lin Cang and others were all shocked. They looked at each other and immediately followed Lin Chen.


    As for those young people who are running for their lives, seeing this scene, they will not run for their lives. They follow Lin Chen to the outside of the city.


    By this time, many soldiers had gathered outside the city.


    Every one of these soldiers is hard to deal with.


    But in front of Lin Chen, they are children. No, they are like babies!


    Lin Chen is killing!


    In the blink of an eye, these hundreds of soldiers were completely destroyed.


    There''s no one left.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Lin Chen stretched out and felt relieved.


    He came all the way, nonstop, nervous for a time.


    Fortunately, he arrived in time, if not, he could not even find a place to regret!


    The others were dumbfounded.


    Lin Chen, it''s too strong, isn''t it?


    Has he become a wuzun?!


    Lin Cang was the first to recover from the shock and said, "chen''er! There are two white wolves. Go and deal with the other one


    "Two?"


    Lin Chen a Leng: "where?"


    "In another city, your mother is dragging it. Go and save your mother!"


    Lin Cang roared.


    Before his voice fell, he directly flashed and flew forward at full speed!


    Lin Chen smacked his lips.


    "Tut, Jiang Yueru..."


    He said: I said, dad is here, but there is no breath of that woman. It turns out that he is in another city.


    Old man Zhou Qing''s old voice sounded in Lin Chen''s mind: "boy, don''t you go to save her?"


    Lin Chen spread his hand: "I don''t want to save it, but how dare I? If I don''t go, my father will beat me to death. "


    Then he followed Lin Cang.


    However, Lin Cang''s speed is too slow, so Lin Chen directly asked: "Daddy, that city is in front?"


    "Yes, straight ahead, ziyue city."


    Lin Cang nodded.


    "Take your time. I''ll go first. Time doesn''t wait."


    Lin Chen said.


    "That''s good, you go to rescue..."


    However, before Lin Cang finished his words, Lin Chen turned into a storm and disappeared into the former''s vision in the blink of an eye!


    "Yueru, you must not have an accident!"


    Lin Cang prayed silently in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Ziyue city.


    There are 300000 people in the city.


    Today, of the 300000 people in the city, only 120000 are left.


    The others were not dead, but were moved out by a woman.


    Today, these 20000 people are surrounded by a circle of fire.


    The ring of fire gradually shrinks.


    If there is not an invisible energy barrier to resist, then the 20000 people have been burned to death!


    However, this layer of energy barrier can only slow down the shrinking speed of the fire ring, and cannot completely resist it.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before everyone dies!


    As for this energy barrier, who set it up?


    In the center of the crowd, a woman sits cross legged, wearing gauze, a noble and grand breast length Ru skirt, holding her hands and closing her eyes, maintaining the energy barrier.


    Suddenly,


    "poof


    A woman''s whole body trembles, spurts out a mouthful of blood!


    It''s the 11th time she''s been bleeding!White Tulle, has been dyed red, there are still drops of blood flowing down.


    The crowd couldn''t look down.


    "Holy lady, you don''t care about us, you go quickly, our life is not worth mentioning, you don''t sacrifice yourself for our cheap life, we are not worth saving!"


    "Holy lady, we will always remember your kindness. In the next life, we are willing to do things for you and repay your kindness!"


    "Your Majesty, you have done enough for us. You have moved our children out. Don''t do anything for us any more!"


    I don''t know when women became saints in the mouth of these people.


    The woman didn''t reply, just closed her eyes, trembling all over her body, supporting the barrier.


    In fact, she has already reached the limit.


    But she couldn''t bear to see so many innocent people die in vain.


    So, it is the invisible faith that supports her.


    However, she is doomed to failure.


    "Pa!"


    The barrier is broken.


    The woman fell to the ground.


    The fire is like a wave, whistling from all directions!


    Death comes.


    However, the crowd did not cry or make noise, but put women in the center.


    Look at death like home.


    Women protect their children and future generations, then they use the most heroic way to repay!


    Maybe it doesn''t work, maybe women will still be burned, but this is their determination to repay their kindness!


    The woman did not know where the strength came from, suddenly sat up, hands a support, want to show the barrier again.


    But, with a bang, the barrier just opened and was smashed by the fire.


    The woman puffed out a mouthful of blood mist, and once again put her hands up to open the barrier.


    But with a bang, the barrier broke again.


    Again and again, the woman opened the barrier, trying to block the fire.


    Time and time again, the flames broke her barrier.


    No one knows where her strength comes from.


    It''s unreasonable.


    The woman is bleeding.


    "That''s enough, my lady. That''s enough. Don''t do anything for us any more!"


    Even in the face of death, there was no crying crowd. At this time, they burst into tears.


    Pathetique soars to the sky.


    A woman tries her last bit of strength. No, she has no strength for a long time. She tries her last bit of faith and opens her hands.


    Hum -


    an invisible barrier slowly opened, enveloping the 10000 or 20000 people.


    But this time, the barrier didn''t break.


    It''s blocking the fire?!


    Not really.


    Just because outside the barrier, there is a circle of cyan flame, and this circle of cyan flame is spreading outward!


    Fire to fire!

 Chapter 1831

    Outside the energy barrier, the cyan flame appears out of thin air and spreads rapidly towards the outside world!


    The red flame is fading away!


    The blue flame is nothing but destruction!


    The red flame was forced to retreat 50 feet, suddenly stopped to retreat, and then merged with each other to form a huge fire beast!


    It is hundreds of feet tall, standing on the earth, overlooking the foot of tens of thousands of people. As soon as he opened his mouth, a fireball flew out of his throat like a meteorite and fell towards the crowd.


    Everyone closed their eyes in fear.


    However, just then, a black figure appeared out of thin air below the flame meteorite. The blue flame filled the right hand and caught the flame meteorite.


    It''s blocked with one hand!


    Then, the young man in black shook his right hand gently.


    "Boom" a loud bang, the flame meteorite directly exploded, into a sky full of sparks, gorgeous to the extreme.


    However, almost at the same time, a huge flame, like a cloud of fire, submerged the body of the young man in black.


    It''s the fire beast!


    Bear!


    The flames are burning, the void is twisting!


    However, the people below opened their eyes one after another.


    Because in the red flame, the young man in black is not only OK, but is covered with a layer of blue flame all over his body. No matter how the red flame burns, he will not move!


    "Is this a God?"


    All of a sudden, there was a touch of hope in their despairing hearts.


    Young people in black are naturally forest dust.


    He stood in the fire, looking at the fire beast in front of him, said with a smile: "after taking the pill, the strength is only zhunwu Zun, weak."


    Before the words fall, Lin Chen raises his right hand and grabs it lightly, which means that there is a flame spear forming out of thin air.


    Immediately, Lin Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He threw the firegun directly. Shua, it penetrated the body of the fire beast!


    The flame on the surface of the latter''s body stops abruptly and then goes out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, all the flames disappeared, and the fire beast turned into a red wolf, fell to the ground with a roar, and lost its vitality.


    "A red wolf, a white wolf, this red wolf is female, that white wolf is male, it seems that it is still a couple."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    The red flame has all disappeared, but Lin Chen''s body is also covered with a layer of blue flame, which makes him look as sacred as a God.


    The people below knelt down and kowtowed.


    Lin Chen accepted it calmly.


    They are their saviors. Why not be worshipped by them?


    Lin Chen put his eyes on the center of the crowd, the woman who was sitting on the ground, holding her hands flat, bleeding from her seven orifices, and had lost consciousness.


    There was a sudden wave in my heart.


    This is not the mood fluctuation of Lin Chen himself.


    It''s the mood of the owner!


    "This woman has been seriously injured. If she can''t get timely treatment, she will lose her breath in an instant."


    Lin Chen saw the woman''s injury, heart together for a while, finally decided: first stabilize her injury, other things, wait for Dad to come.


    Lin Chen fell from the sky, facing the eyes of countless people, and fell in front of women.


    "My Lord! Please help her


    "As long as I can save the saint, I will give my life for my life!"


    "The lady has saved my child. She is very kind to me. I''m willing to change my life for another."


    They all retreated around and left a space for them, saying one after another.


    "Saint?"


    The corner of Lin Chen''s eye picks and laughs.


    Aren''t saints usually pure virgins?


    This woman''s son is in his twenties and thirties!


    But Lin Chen didn''t say anything. He stretched out his right hand and put it on the cover of the woman''s spirit. His heart moved, and his strength slowly flowed into the woman''s body, repairing the woman''s injury.


    Woman trauma is very serious, head broken blood, miserable.


    However, a woman''s internal injury is 10000 times more serious than trauma!


    Cracks have appeared in her internal organs and her soul has also been severely damaged. Most importantly, she forced her life, leading to serious deterioration of the injury!


    Fortunately, Lin Chen has cultivated the Immortal Dragon Dharma form and has the power of immortality. If not, she would not be able to deal with her injury in other seven turn nirvana.


    However, even with Lin Chen, it can only suppress her injury and can not be completely repaired.


    A light cyan light covered Lin Chen and the woman''s body surface.


    People around are blinking at this scene, the atmosphere dare not gasp.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Hoo ~"


    Lin Chen withdrew his right hand.


    "My Lord, what''s the matter with your lady?"Everyone asked immediately.


    "There is no life in danger for the time being."


    Lin Chen said, and then corrected: "I am not a God, she is not a saint."


    The crowd breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, the next moment, they retorted: "you and your holiness are the great benefactors of ziyue city. We will remember your kindness forever, and let every citizen of ziyue city regard you as God and her as holiness."


    Lin Chen did not refute.


    Whatever they think.


    Another look at the woman.


    The woman''s breath has recovered to be stable, but she is still depressed. At this time, she is also in a daze. I don''t know when she will wake up.


    "You keep watch over her. I''ll check to see if there''s any fish missing the net."


    With that, Lin Chen rose to the sky.


    The first round of the patrol.


    Lin Chen found three blood armored soldiers and destroyed them.


    Patrol the second lap.


    Lin Chen didn''t find any fish missing the net.


    Patrol the third circle and increase the patrol area.


    No fish have been found yet.


    Lin Chen was relieved to return to the city.


    At this time, Lin Cang finally came.


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    If with Lin Cang''s speed, then, that woman is afraid to have no bone!


    "How is your mother? What about you? Are you ok? "


    Lin Cang asked Jiang Yueru first, then Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen curled his mouth and pointed to the woman surrounded by the crowd.


    Lin Cang immediately fell to the ground and came to the woman to feel her pulse.


    The next moment, he breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground.


    Lin Chen took out a blue pill and gave it to Lin Cang. He said, "Dad, you''re wasting too much. Take the pill and recover. I''ll keep it here."


    "Good."


    Lin Cang took pills and recovered from meditation.


    Lin Chen also said to the public, "everyone, ziyue city is no longer in danger. Please take the others back."


    But they said they would wait for the virgin to wake up before leaving.


    Lin Chen repeatedly guaranteed that the woman''s life was not in danger, so they left.


    So there were only three people left in the field of vision between heaven and earth.


    "I don''t know if you''ve taken good care of the useless prince? Come on, let''s try to find out how they react, and then decide whether or not to bring that waste


    Lin Chen sits on a stone and looks at the men and women in front of him. He is very happy.

 Chapter 1832

    In a quarter of an hour.


    Lin cangyou wakes up.


    Immediately put your eyes on the woman beside you.


    However, the woman is still lying on the ground, there is no sign of awakening.


    Lin Cang was worried and said, "chen''er, when will your mother wake up..."


    However, before he finished, Lin Chen asked: "Dad, what''s the matter? Why did you hook up with this woman again? "


    "How to speak? She''s your mother, the mother who gave birth to you."


    Lin Cang''s face sank.


    Lin Chen shrugged and did not refute.


    Lin Cang continued: "the thing is like this. Some time ago, my strength reached nirvana, and I was able to use the fake Haotian hammer, so I went to the Warcraft Dynasty for a tour."


    "By the way, did you take away the Crown Princess of warbeast dynasty?"


    Lin Chen joked and asked with a smile.


    "Your mother abandoned our father and son for a reason."


    Lin Cang sighed and said, "in those days, my cultivation was abandoned. If your mother didn''t leave me, the whole Lin family would be destroyed. You can''t grow up to this age. Your mother abandoned us for so many years. It''s all for us."


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Chen laughed and asked, "did you make this decision together at that time, or did she tell you these days?"


    Lin Cang''s face changed slightly. He was silent for a moment, then he said in a low voice, "the latter."


    "Isn''t that the end?"


    Lin Chen stood up and said: "Dad, you are so old that you have seen the world. Can''t you tell the truth from the lie? You''ll believe what she says. You''ve got paste in your head? "


    Lin Cang is silent.


    Lin Chen continued: "ten thousand steps back, she has lived with the prince of the war beast Dynasty for so many years. She must have been dirty. Do you want a dirty woman?"


    "Chen''er, you can''t say that about your mother."


    Lin Cang''s face was gloomy.


    "It''s true that she gave birth to me, but she betrayed you, our father and son. Why do you want to forgive her and bring her back? Dad, what''s going on in your head? "


    Lin Chen tilted his head to question.


    Lin Cang was speechless, so he had to bring up the past again and tell the story of how much he loved Jiang Yueru and how harmonious he was.


    "Dad, people will change. You haven''t seen her for so many years. Who knows if she has changed her mind? Who knows if she is a traitor sent by the Warcraft dynasty?"


    Lin Chen said angrily.


    Lin Chen''s theory is reasonable, but Lin Cang has no words to oppose it.


    In the end, he could only say, "OK, I know it in my heart. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it."


    "Don''t take your life in that time."


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    Being reprimanded by his son, Lin Cang felt a fit of anger in his heart.


    However, at this time, the woman lying on the ground suddenly said: "Cang, he''s right. I really don''t have the evidence and capital that you can trust."


    "You see, she admitted it herself."


    Lin Chen immediately added oil and vinegar.


    Lin canggen didn''t care for Lin Chen. He quickly helped Jiang Yueru up and asked, "Yueru, are you awake? How do you feel? "


    "I''m fine."


    The gauze on Jiang Yueru''s face has been thrown away by Lin Chen. At this time, she shows a whole face. Her face is pale and she can barely squeeze out a smile.


    "Her meridians are broken, whether she can live or not is a question. Even if she can survive by chance, she will be a useless person in the future. She won''t be able to live for several years."


    Lin Chen said.


    Suddenly, his tone became sarcastic: "what''s the saying? The way of heaven is good. Who has heaven spared? Dad, you were a loser in those years. You can''t live for a few years. Now you''re better. She''s gone your old way. It''s really a turn of fortune... "


    "Enough dust!"


    Lin Cang yelled angrily: "chen''er, you go first. I''m here..."


    However, before he had finished his words, Jiang Yueru put her catkin on Lin Cang''s wrist and said, "Cang, he''s right. I''m a villain. I''ve got what I deserve. If I die like this, I can live with my conscience."


    "Yueru..."


    Lin Cang had tears in his eyes.


    Lin Chen said sarcastically: "you can''t just die like this. It''s too cheap for you. You were free and easy when you left, but it made our father and son go through so many years of pain. It''s hard for me not to return the pain to you."


    Lin Chen''s words suddenly become so poisonous, generally because of himself, the other half is because of the original owner.


    The original owner''s hatred for Jiang Yueru can''t be described in a few words!


    "If you can make my life worse than death, just go ahead. I''m willing to take it in five, ten or 100 years."Jiang Yueru looks at Lin Chen with beautiful eyes. Her voice is very weak and she says.


    Lin Chen satirized: "one hundred years, can you live one hundred years? Now, even if you can survive, you only have three or four years of life... "


    However, Lin Chen did not finish his words, suddenly "plop" rang out!


    Lin Cang knelt down to Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen eyes a stare, immediately flick sleeve, release a soft force, put Lin Cang up.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Chen frowned and asked angrily.


    Originally, the father kneels down to his son, which is a matter of treason.


    Although Lin Chen was not Lin Cang''s son, Lin Cang gave him too much care during his rebirth.


    Lin Cang''s position in Lin Chen''s heart is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people!


    If not, Lin Chen could not call him "father".


    "Chen''er, if you save your mother, just take it as if I begged you, OK?"


    Lin Cang said with tears in his eyes.


    "Daddy, can you have some ambition? We don''t need women. Why do you hang yourself in a tree? Sister ye, Aunt Liu and Aunt Chen, there are many women who like you. You can choose any one. Why choose her? "


    Lin Chen asked with a frown.


    Jiang Yueru is still staring at Lin Cang.


    Lin Cang''s forehead was sweating. He shook his head and explained: "Yueru, I''m just friends with those women. Don''t think about it blindly!"


    He immediately glared at Lin Chen: "Chen ER! What did you say? Don''t do me wrong, will you? "


    Lin Chen turned his lips.


    Well, it''s still a hen pecked husband


    Jiang Yueru didn''t seem to want to hand Lin Cang over to others, so she asked Lin Chen, "how can you believe me?"


    "Simple, suicide, as long as you commit suicide, I believe you."


    Lin Chen grinned.


    "That''s it?"


    Jiang Yueru disdains to smile.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    Jiang Yueru draws out her sword and plans to wipe her neck.


    Lin Cang stopped her in a hurry. At the same time, he said, "chen''er! Can you stop it! She''s your mother, anyway


    Lin Chen said with a sneer: "you know very well that your father will stop you, so you do it. Ha ha, you look like..."


    However, Lin Chen has not finished his words, and suddenly his face changes!

 Chapter 1833

    Jiang Yueru''s mouth, suddenly out of the blood!


    Her breath is also instant become incomparable disorder, toward Lin Chen, showing a sad smile.


    Lin Cang''s face changed greatly and exclaimed: "self explosion?"


    "It''s not self destruction."


    Lin Chen had a gloomy face and shook his head slightly.


    It''s not a self explosion.


    It''s more terrible than suicide!


    Self explosion can be saved as long as the violent Yuanli is suppressed before Yuanli explodes.


    However, Jiang Yueru''s behavior can not be saved!


    Her body and soul will be torn apart!


    "Damn it


    Lin Chen scolded secretly.


    "Life, I give it to you. Don''t blame your father."


    Jiang Yueru''s voice is getting weaker and weaker.


    Then she closed her eyes with a smile.


    Life is dying out.


    "Yueru! The moon is like this


    Lin Cang roared up to the sky, crying out blood and tears!


    "Alas."


    Lin Chen suddenly sighed.


    I don''t know when, he squatted in front of Jiang Yueru, holding her neck in his right hand.


    "Daddy, straighten her up and don''t let her fall."


    Lin Chen said.


    Lin Cang quickly recovered from his grief and nodded.


    "Kylin, use my strength."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    "Roar!"


    A strange roar, like dragon, like tiger, suddenly sounded from Lin Chen''s body!


    Lin Chen''s eyes were instantly covered with a layer of green light. A little bit of green light came out of his body. Above his head, a strange looking four legged beast was formed!


    Lin Chen''s power rushed into Jiang Yueru''s body without reservation.


    At the same time, the green Beast above Lin Chen''s head also rushes into Jiang Yueru''s body!


    In an instant, Jiang Yueru had stopped breathing and recovered.


    Then, her breath began to climb at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The heart is back beating, the pulse is getting stronger and stronger, and everything is going in a good direction.


    Lin Cang smiles.


    However, Lin Chen''s brow was gradually wrinkled.


    Because Jiang Yueru was not really saved.


    Her suicide method is beyond Lin Chen''s expectation. Even if Lin Chen''s immortal power and Kirin''s immortal power are combined, they can''t save her!


    Now, because Lin Chen has been providing strength, Jiang Yueru''s breath is becoming more and more stable, and her vital signs are gradually recovering as usual.


    However, once Lin Chen stops providing power, Jiang Yueru will become a dead man again!


    Jiang Yueru''s suicide method led to her body and soul broken!


    Although Lin Chen forcibly put her body and soul together again, because Jiang Yue is holding the heart to die, she doesn''t want to live, so Lin Chen can''t save her.


    "Damn it, I''m in big trouble."


    Lin Chen scolded in his heart.


    The biggest problem now is Jiang Yueru''s own belief.


    If she wants to survive, she has a chance.


    But she didn''t want to survive. No one could save her!


    So, if you want to save her, you have to change his belief.


    But now, no one can communicate with her, how can this change his belief?


    Lin Chen frowned and thought.


    Lin Cang also realized the seriousness of the problem, the smile on his face gradually solidified.


    But he did not disturb Lin Chen, but chose silence.


    He can''t help now, let alone help!


    Just as Lin Chen was thinking hard, the voice of old man Zhou Qing suddenly sounded in Lin Chen''s mind: "boy, I think you can use your blood to change her mind."


    "Blood?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    "That''s right. You two are mother and son. As the saying goes, mother and son are connected. With your blood, you can communicate with her and change her belief."


    Old man Zhou Qing said.


    "Good idea!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened.


    This week, old man Qing is worthy of being instructed by Ye Qingtian. He really has a unique and profound insight into the method of resurrection.


    Do what you say.


    Lin Chen cuts his finger and drips blood into Jiang Yueru''s mouth.


    Blood ran down her throat and into her stomach.


    But it didn''t work.


    Jiang Yueru has "swallowed" more than ten drops of blood, but there is still no sign of waking up.


    Lin Chen''s brows wrinkled again.


    If it doesn''t work, Jiang Yueru will surely die this time."Well, I don''t know if my father will kill me."


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart.


    "Let your father try."


    At this time, old man Zhou Qing suddenly said.


    "My own son is useless. Is he useful?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    But old man Zhou Qing said: "parents are the true love, children are only accessories. Your status in your mother''s heart may not be as high as your father''s


    "Is it?"


    Although Lin Chen didn''t believe it, he let Lin Cang do it.


    Lin Cang immediately cut his finger and dripping blood into Jiang Yueru''s mouth.


    Just a drop.


    It''s really just a drop.


    Jiang Yueru''s fingers trembled slightly.


    In an instant, three black lines appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead!


    Old man Zhou Qing''s laughter rang out in Lin Chen''s mind: "ha ha! So it is


    Seeing that Jiang Yueru''s fingers trembled, Lin Cang blinked his eyes and asked, "do you want to bleed again?"


    "No, she''s alive."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    Then the words changed: "however, Dad, you have to be mentally prepared. She may wake up, and she may not wake up for a lifetime, so you..."


    However, Lin Chen could finish his words. Jiang Yueru, who was covered with a layer of green light, suddenly opened her mouth and was extremely surprised: "how did you save me?"


    "Well."


    Lin Chen''s words stopped suddenly.


    "Ha ha ha! Crack me up! I''m so happy! "


    Old man Zhou Qing laughed wildly.


    "Don''t talk, your injury is not stable yet."


    Lin Chen coldly reminds a way.


    In fact, Lin Chen was relieved to hear Jiang Yueru speak.


    "Oh."


    Jiang Yueru shut up.


    After that, Lin Chen continued to treat Jiang Yueru with his immortal power and Kirin''s immortal power.


    Time is flowing.


    Half an hour later.


    "Plop!"


    Lin Chen sat down on the ground, sweating all over.


    In Dantian, Yuanli is empty!


    Moreover, in order to repair Jiang Yueru''s body and soul, Lin Chen''s spirit has been highly concentrated for fear of missing a crack.


    So he is physically and mentally tired, and now he is quite tired.


    Lin canggen didn''t care about Lin Chen. He supported Jiang Yueru and asked, "Yueru, how do you feel?"


    Jiang Yueru opened her eyes, moved her limbs and joints, said curiously: "it''s amazing, I actually survived."


    Lin Cang holds Jiang Yueru tightly.


    Jiang Yueru also embraces him.


    I love you very much


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes and wanted to leave, but he didn''t even have the strength to lift his fingers, so he had to close his eyes and pretend he didn''t see anything.

 Chapter 1834

    "Chen''er, check with your mother again to make sure there is no danger."


    Lin Cang said.


    "Look at my hands, Dad."


    Lin Chen said weakly.


    "What are you doing with your hands?"


    Lin Cang was stunned.


    "Look at it."


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    Lin Cang had to look down.


    But see Lin Chen''s hand, weak droop, like a no nerve and muscle of the artificial hand.


    "What''s wrong with your hand? Get hurt? Isn''t that a big problem? "


    Lin Cang asked with a wink.


    Lin Chen is speechless.


    Jiang Yueru said with a smile: "he is too tired to lift his hands. How can he check me?"


    "Oh! That''s what it means! I thought you were hurt


    Lin Cang patted his head and suddenly realized.


    Then said: "then you quickly recover, recover, and then give your mother to check again, don''t have any hidden danger."


    With that, Lin Cang once again put his eyes on Jiang Yueru and never looked at Lin Chen again.


    "Oh


    Lin Chen made an effort.


    Well, old man Zhou Qing was right.


    Parents are the real love, the original owner is just an accident.


    "Ha ha ha! I''m so happy, I''m so happy! "


    Old man Zhou Qing couldn''t stop laughing.


    Lin Chen complained in his heart: "my mother''s doubt, I am a tool man."


    "Haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha


    Old man Zhou Qing is laughing and burping.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen took pills.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    A quarter of it recovered.


    At least I can stand up.


    Lin Chen checked Jiang Yueru again.


    "Except for some weakness, there are no other problems."


    Lin Chen said.


    "How long does that take?"


    Lin Cangli asked.


    Lin Chen replied, "at least half a year."


    "Well, Yueru, you can keep it in half a year."


    Lin Cang said gently.


    Jiang Yueru smiles.


    "Dad, I found that you seem to have a special constitution."


    Lin Chen said suddenly.


    "What constitution?"


    Lin Cang blinked.


    "Four words."


    Lin Chen stretched out four fingers, word by word: "lick the dog."


    "Go away!"


    Lin Cang directly kicked Lin Chen''s butt.


    Lin Chen ran away and yelled: "Daddy, you two can talk about the past slowly. I''ll go out and patrol."


    Looking at Lin Chen''s back, Jiang Yueru suddenly sighed: "this child is still unwilling to recognize me."


    "Take your time. We have plenty of time."


    Lin cangle smiles.


    "Well."


    The moon is like a river, and the head is lighter.


    Later, her face was a little worried.


    Lin Cang knew her mind and comforted: "Yueru, don''t worry, chener''s strength is so strong, now no one can break us up."


    "Well."


    Jiang Yueru leans in Lin Cang''s arms and shed two lines of clear tears at the corner of her eyes.


    Tears of happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Chen left ziyue City, he crossed the three cities of Jicheng, Licheng and Mingyue City, and finally came to a hidden cave.


    "Yes, yes, you are back?"


    In the dark, the delicate sound of leisurely comes into Lin Chen''s ears.


    With a wave of forest dust, a flame floated out, suspended in the air, illuminating the dark cave.


    There was a man in the cave, lying unconscious on the ground like a dead dog.


    It''s the prince of Warcraft.


    Youyou stands on him and jumps into Lin Chen''s arms.


    Lin Chen puts on the mask again, and then asks: "Yo Yo, do you pee?"


    "Ah?"


    Yo yo, open your mouth.


    "That is, can your body discharge fluid now?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "No


    You shake your head.


    "Forget it."


    Lin shook his head and kicked the prince of Warcraft in the face.


    "Bang!"


    "Ouch!"


    The prince of Warcraft flew out directly, bumped into the cave and woke up with a painful cry.


    Seeing Lin Chen, the prince of Warcraft was overjoyed and said, "Chen Lin, that''s all right. Don''t act. Let me go. We''ll escape to a suitable place and make a comeback."The tone is imperative.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Is it not that the useless Prince has been kicked in the head?


    After a little pondering, Lin Chen said, "Your Highness, in order to make sure that you are not controlled by the dragon and tiger Dynasty, I need to explore your memory. Don''t resist."


    Prince Warcraft hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "OK."


    Lin Chen''s five fingers are buckled on the Tianling cover of the prince of Warcraft!


    "Ah, hiss!"


    The prince of Warcraft only felt that his skull was about to be torn off. He cried in pain and said, "can''t you be gentle?"


    "I''m sorry, your highness. I never know how to be gentle."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s a painful thing to be your woman."


    Prince warbeast sneered.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply. He manipulated his power and entered the prince of Warcraft''s mind.


    Because the latter did not resist, so Lin Chen very smoothly began to read his memory.


    Lin Chen wants to know if Jiang Yueru is dirty.


    Although he has basically concluded that there is no physical relationship between Prince Warcraft and Jiang Yueru, it is only his guess after all.


    He needs a final verification.


    That is soul searching, reading the memory of Prince Warcraft!


    It''s a very painful process.


    Even if the prince of Warcraft was knocked unconscious, his instinct would resist.


    Now, in order to verify his innocence, the prince of Warcraft suppresses his instinct with his will, so that Lin Chen''s power will not be resisted at all.


    Originally it took half a day to explore the memory, Lin Chen can only use two hours.


    "His grandmother''s, this fool is too cooperative."


    Old man Zhou Qing could not help but utter a curse.


    Lin Chen puts away his right hand and smiles with satisfaction.


    According to the memory of Prince Warcraft, he has never touched Jiang Yueru in the past ten years!


    Not only that, they said no more than a hundred words!


    Moreover, as Jiang Yueru said, it is true.


    When she abandoned her husband and son, she was really forced by the prince of Warcraft. In order to protect Lin Chen and Lin Cang, Jiang Yueru chose to sacrifice herself.


    "Alas."


    Old man Zhou Qing suddenly sighed: "in fact, your mother had two choices. One was that she would rather die standing than kneeling. The other was that it was better to live than die. Your mother chose the second one. Boy, if it''s you, which one do you choose? "


    "I''ll take the third one."


    Lin Chen grinned: "stand to live."


    "In this world, most of the time, there is no good thing to have the best of both worlds. Boy, your mother is great. I admire him very much."


    Old man Zhou Qing said.


    Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "OK, don''t play with me. Be careful. I know very well how to treat that woman."


    Old man Zhou Qing wanted Lin Chen to have a better attitude towards Jiang Yueru, so he said it on purpose.


    "Hello, Chen Lin, am I innocent?"


    The prince of Warcraft asked, arrogant.


    "It''s really innocent."


    Lin Chen smiles gently.


    "Let me go! What are the ink marks? "


    The prince ordered.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I don''t mean you when I say innocence. Besides, your highness, my real name is not Chen Lin.... "

 Chapter 1835

    "My real name is not Chen Lin in fact."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Oh! Don''t talk such nonsense. Your name, Zhang San or Li Si, is the same to me. "


    The prince of Warcraft said, "quickly lift the ban on me and let me regain my freedom."


    Lin Chen didn''t speak, just laughed, and then slowly took off the mask on his face.


    "My dear prince, who do you think I am?"


    Lin Chen''s face came out and grinned at the prince of Warcraft.


    "Well?"


    The prince of Warcraft blinked his eyes, looked at Lin Chen''s face, and said, "your face is so familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere..."


    "Just familiar? You''re still in the whole war beast Dynasty. You''ve issued my wanted notice. Have you forgotten? "


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, the prince''s pupil suddenly shrank slightly!


    Immediately, he stared at Lin Chen.


    "You, you, you..."


    He said to you three times and stammered, "aren''t you? Aren''t you dead?"


    He finally recognized Lin Chen!


    "My life is so hard that I can''t die if I want to."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Never thought, never thought, it was you!"


    Prince warbeast''s tone is a little complicated.


    And the next moment, he sighed again and said, "forget it, whoever is my slave is the same. Untie the ban on me, and I will be ready to make a comeback!"


    "Yes, yes, is he a fool?"


    You asked curiously.


    "Well, I think so."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    The prince of Warcraft frowned and urged: "don''t grind Ji, OK?"


    "Why haven''t you seen it yet? Eun Gong is not your slave. How can he obey your orders? "


    Leisurely issued a delicate voice, said.


    The prince of Warcraft was shocked!


    "How is that possible?"


    He let out a roar: "he obviously took Shendan!"


    "Your elixir may be useful to others, but it''s not useful to your benefactor."


    Leisurely tone is very proud, as if playing with the prince of Warcraft, it is not Lin Chen, but she.


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it


    The war beast Prince roared: "how can my pills be useless? Get rid of me, now


    His command, in exchange, is a hand knife of Lin Chen.


    "Bang!"


    The prince of Warcraft''s eyes turned white and fainted.


    Lin Chen holds you in one hand, and raises the prince of Warcraft in the other hand, and turns to leave the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Ziyue city.


    "Why hasn''t the child come back? Is it in danger? "


    Jiang Yueru said with a trace of worry in her tone.


    "Yueru, you are so thoughtful. Chen''er has strong ability and won''t encounter danger."


    Lin Cang smiles calmly.


    "Are you so confident in your son?"


    Jiang Yueru blinked her eyes.


    "That''s, after all, he''s your son."


    Lin Cang nodded with a smile.


    "Poor mouth."


    Jiang Yueru rolled a white eye and said, "if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. The Warcraft Dynasty is going to launch a war against us. If the child happens to meet the Warcraft Dynasty''s army, things will be in trouble..."


    So far, Jiang Yueru and Lin Cang do not know that the war beast Dynasty has been destroyed by Lin Chen!


    They thought that today''s attack on the Wanwu Dynasty was only the vanguard of the Warcraft Dynasty, and the real big army was still behind.


    Lin Cang''s face was also a little serious. He nodded and said, "in that case, let''s go and have a look. Come on, I''ll carry you on my back."


    With that, Lin Cang went to Jiang Yueru and bent down.


    Jiang Yueru rolled a pretty white eye and said, "I can fly by myself. I''m not so weak. You don''t have to carry it on your back Ouch


    However, Jiang Yueru had not finished her words, and suddenly she let out a light cry.


    See Lin Cang a princess to embrace, forced her to embrace in the bosom!


    Afraid of falling to the ground, Jiang Yueru instinctively embraces Lin Cang''s neck.


    "Chen''er has said that you need to rest for more than half a year. Don''t try to be brave."


    Lin Cang ordered.


    "Oh


    Jiang Yue, like a girl, tooted her little mouth and made an effort.


    Lin Cang''s body soared slowly.


    Jiang Yueru reminded: "don''t try to be brave. You have spent more than ten years of Shouyuan. Your injury is no lighter than mine."


    "It''s OK. Chen''er has treated me. I''m in high spirits now."Lin Cang disdains a smile, natural and unrestrained very.


    However, he just finished, Lin Chen''s young and loud voice came from the sky: "come on, Dad, don''t be brave. I haven''t treated you at all."


    A forest dust in black came down from the sky and fell slowly.


    "I want you to have a good rest. What are you going to do?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s voice, Lin Cang held Jiang Yueru and fell to the ground. He looked at Lin Chen in the air and said, "it''s almost time to have a rest. I''m ready to go back to the imperial capital."


    Parents'' concern for their children is generally not expressed in words.


    "It''s not too late to go back later."


    Lin Chen falls in front of two people, say: "give you a surprise, what surprise do you guess?"


    "How can I guess that?"


    Lin Cang rolled a white eye, no good airway: "don''t sell, what good things, quickly take out, don''t hide."


    At this time, youyou came out of Lin Chen''s arms and looked at the men and women in front of him. He asked curiously, "are they your parents


    Lin Chen gave a sound.


    "Wow! How lovely


    Jiang Yue is like a girl with stars in her eyes.


    "How old are you, and a girl''s heart?"


    Lin Chen half sneer half smile, say.


    "Even if I lose my teeth, I will keep a girl''s heart, hum!"


    Jiang Yueru''s Qiong nose gave out a delicate hum and raised her neck.


    Since then, the first normal dialogue between the "mother and son" has come to an end.


    Lin Cang pointed to you and asked, "is this the surprise you said? Is there anything strange about this little animal? "


    "It''s not a surprise."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "he is the surprise."


    With that, Lin Chen takes a man who is in a coma out of the space of Yan Tian Dian and throws him to the ground.


    Lin Cang and Jiang Yueru''s faces changed slightly at the same time!


    Lin Cang pointed to the people on the ground, looked at Lin Chen and asked: "Chen Er, you, you, he, he..."


    Because of the shock, Lin Cang stuttered and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Jiang Yueru''s mind recovered one step ahead of Lin Cang''s and asked, "what''s the matter? Why is he in your hands? "


    The origin and development of Lin Chen''s affair, simply said one time.


    After hearing this, Lin Cang''s face was even more shocked. He swallowed his saliva and said, "that is to say, chen''er, with your own efforts, you have brought down the whole war beast dynasty?"

 Chapter 1836

    "It''s not because of me alone, and the help of the dragon and tiger Dynasty."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "But you''ve got a great credit for catching the man behind the army."


    Lin Cang said: "this is the most critical link. As long as this link is handled well, other links are not difficult."


    "Dad, you can''t say that. It''s not easy to catch the real culprit behind the scenes or seal a million troops. You just sound easy, but it''s very troublesome to do it."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said.


    "Modesty is a virtue."


    Jiang Yueru said in a soft voice.


    Lin Chen shrugged and didn''t answer.


    He pointed to the unconscious Prince of Warcraft lying on the ground and said, "this guy, you can do whatever you want. It doesn''t matter whether you kill him or torture him."


    Lin Cang looked at the prince of Warcraft, and there was an angry flame burning in his eyes!


    If it were not for this scum, their family would not be broken up!


    Lin Cang wanted to kill the scum and cut it into pieces to vent his hatred!


    However, in the end, Lin Cang did not do so, but said: "after all, he is the prince of the Warcraft Dynasty. Let''s leave him to the emperor."


    "Daddy, are you not going to torture him?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "No, it doesn''t matter what happened in the past. I just want to have a good life in the present. That''s all."


    With that, Lin Cang put his eyes on Jiang Yueru.


    The latter looks at him with deep affection.


    However, when they were looking at each other affectionately, suddenly, a shrill scream sounded between the heaven and the earth, straight into the sky!


    Only Lin Chen abruptly broke the arm of the prince of Warcraft!


    The prince of Warcraft was still in a coma. He woke up with pain and gave a shrill wail. Because of the pain, his face was distorted!


    Seeing Lin Cang and Jiang Yueru, the prince of Warcraft immediately begged, "let me go! I beg you to let Ah, ah


    However, before he finished speaking, Lin Chen broke his other arm again!


    The shrill screams reverberated between heaven and earth.


    "Daddy, do you want to try?"


    Lin Chen grinned at Lin Cang.


    Lin Cang is eager to try.


    He hated the prince of Warcraft no less than the original owner!


    "Jiang Yueru! Anyway, I''ve provided you with food and shelter for more than ten years. Stop them quickly. Are you so ruthless? "


    The prince of war beast roars at Jiang Yueru!


    Jiang Yueru shook her head: "you have indeed provided me with food and shelter for more than ten years, but you have hurt my children, my husband and my family. I have only hatred for you."


    "You! You bitch Ah, ah


    Lin Chen constantly tortured the prince of Warcraft, and various cruel means emerged one after another.


    Prince Warcraft''s limbs were taken off, but they were installed again by Lin Chen, but the order of installation was a little disordered. His left foot was on his right hand, and his right hand was on his left foot


    Therefore, the prince of Warcraft became a deformed man.


    "Chen''er, forget it. Don''t torture him any more. Leave him to the emperor."


    Lin Cang is soft hearted after all, did not do it by himself, at this time is to put a hand to stop Lin Chen.


    However, the scene that Lin Chengang tortured the prince of Warcraft madly made Lin Cang and Jiang Yueru feel very happy and happy.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Chen a hand knife cuts dizzy war beast prince, lifted him to say: "return to emperor all."


    ¡­¡­


    Wanwu Dynasty, the capital.


    Half of it is in ruins.


    Although Lin Chen saved the scene in time, there were still rivers of blood and countless casualties in the imperial capital.


    Lin Zhenhuang and Jiang Qiankun stand on the crumbling wall and look at the sunset in the distance with different expressions.


    "It''s young people''s world now, and it''s time for us old guys to leave."


    Jiang Qiankun suddenly sighed.


    "Go away! I''m still young. I can live another 500 years! "


    Lin Zhenhuang scolded and said: "this era is still my age. I''ll be strong when I''m old!"


    "You have a good attitude, but ideals often conflict with reality."


    Jiang Qiankun sneered.


    After so many things, his character has become a bit negative.


    "I don''t want to talk about it with you."


    Lin Zhenhuang waved his hand and said, "if I hadn''t waited for my son and grandson to come back, I wouldn''t have stood here with you!"


    Jiang Qiankun joked: "by the way, wait for your daughter-in-law to come back."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhenhuang was silent for a moment.The next moment, he said: "I''m waiting for my son and grandson. You''re waiting for your sister. (in the previous chapters, Jiang Yueru was wrongly written as Jiang Qiankun''s daughter, which has been revised. They are actually brothers and sisters, but they are very different in age. I can''t help it. It''s the old emperor who is too romantic). We don''t conflict and there''s no place for us to blend. "


    His implication is very obvious: I don''t recognize this daughter-in-law!


    Jiang Qiankun didn''t speak, just sighed.


    That incident in those years led to a complete break between the Jiang family and the Lin family.


    Although the relationship between the two families is now much more harmonious, it is still a thorn in the hearts of both sides and can never be removed.


    In the silent silence, suddenly, Lin Zhenhuang''s eyes brightened, looked at the distant sky and said, "they''re back!"


    Jiang Qiankun looked up.


    There, three black spots are rapidly approaching, getting bigger and bigger.


    It''s Lin Chen.


    The three fell on the wall.


    Lin Zhenhuang first looks at Jiang Yueru and confirms that the latter is OK. Then he gives Lin Chen a big hug.


    "Dear grandson, my grandfather misses you so much!"


    Lin Zhenhuang hugged Lin Chen and said, "they all say you''re dead. How can my grandson die if my grandfather doesn''t believe it? Ha ha ha, not only not dead, but also stronger! "


    "Grandfather, Dad''s injury is not healed. He needs rest. It''s windy here. Let''s go back."


    Lin Chen suggested.


    "Hi! What the hell? You can''t die. "


    Lin Zhenhuang waved his hand indifferently. Then he gave Lin Cang a cold look and said, "if you''re not comfortable, go back and have a rest. Don''t stand here to hinder your eyes."


    It''s true that they all say they are close to each other.


    Lin Cang had nothing to say but a bitter smile.


    Jiang Yueru and Jiang Qiankun meet for a long time, not as warm as Lin Chen and Lin Zhenhuang.


    "Yueru, you''ve suffered a lot over the years. It''s useless to be my brother. I can''t save you as soon as possible."


    River heaven and earth tears eyes.


    "Elder brother, please don''t say that. You have done very well. You are an excellent ruler. Yueru is proud of you."


    Jiang Yueru, with tears in her eyes, kept shaking her head.


    To her, Jiang Qiankun is his father.


    The old emperor died early. Jiang Yueru grew up in the care of Jiang Qiankun.


    The elder brother is like a father. There''s nothing bette

 Chapter 1837

    Imperial capital, in a hall.


    The prince of Warcraft was like a dead dog, lying in front of the crowd.


    Jiang Qiankun, Lin Zhenhuang and others have all committed difficulties.


    How to deal with the prince of Warcraft?


    Jiang Qiankun said: "after all, he is the prince of the Warcraft Dynasty, with the support of the super clan behind him. If we kill him in this way, it will definitely lead to death, so I suggest we give it to the just..."


    Lin Zhenhuang directly interrupted: "as far as my Lin family is concerned, this man has a deep hatred of the sea of blood, so he will die."


    "Don''t be impulsive, Mr. Lin. listen to me first."


    Jiang Qiankun shook his head and said, "the Warcraft Dynasty uses taboo power. As the leader of the Warcraft Dynasty, he will not come to a good end, so we just need to hand him over to the judiciary and kill him with the knife of the judiciary."


    "Hum, even if he is dead, he must die in the hands of my Lin family."


    Lin Zhenhuang said coldly, "let others kill him. I don''t feel at ease."


    "Well, Mr. Lin, I really don''t suggest you do that."


    Jiang Qiankun sighed and said, "if you annoy the clan behind the Warcraft Dynasty, not only your Lin family will suffer, but countless ordinary people in the whole Wanwu Dynasty will also suffer. Mr. Lin, think twice before you do anything."


    This time, Lin Zhenhuang didn''t reply. He just held his arm and his beard was almost up.


    His hatred for the prince of Warcraft was also very deep.


    Lin Cang suddenly said: "the demise of the royal family of the war beast Dynasty is a firm and unchangeable fact. Even if we kill him, the clan behind the war beast Dynasty will not necessarily attack us. We kill him for justice. Who dares to revenge us?"


    It''s too sensitive for the Warcraft Dynasty to use taboo power. Anyone who dares to help the Warcraft dynasty may be regarded as an accomplice of the Warcraft Dynasty.


    Jiang Qiankun said: "on the surface, even if we kill him, no one dares to attack us, but I''m afraid they will operate secretly."


    Lin Zhen raised his eyebrows and asked, "Jiang Qiankun, how can I find that you are such a counsellor, like an old woman?"


    "It''s not my advice, it''s just my comprehensive consideration. What I want to protect is not only the people of our Jiang family, but also tens of millions of ordinary people of the Wanwu Dynasty."


    Jiang Qiankun shook his head and said.


    Whenever Jiang Qiankun talks about ordinary people, Lin Zhenhuang is speechless.


    He can only put his eyes on Lin Chen''s body and said, "chen''er, you can tell me what to do?"


    Lin Chen is holding his arm and closing his eyes. Hearing Lin Zhenhuang''s voice, he opens his eyes and says, "it doesn''t matter if it''s tangled. If someone dares to retaliate against us, he will destroy the other party."


    "Er..."


    All the three men were speechless.


    "Poof ~"


    JIANG Yueru smiles like a child.


    "Chen''er, don''t make a fool of yourself. My father knows that you are good at it, but there are people out there and heaven out there. No matter how strong you are, you can''t be so arrogant."


    Lin Cang calmly taught: "in this world, people who are stronger than you are everywhere, but they are very modest. You should learn more from them."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    But he was telling the truth.


    To be honest, Lin Chen is playing a game of chess recently, and the opponent of the game is no one else. It''s the first one in the hundred Dynasties - Shengzong!


    Lin Chen is ready to deal with Shengzong!


    At that time, Shengzong almost wiped him out. Lin Chen always remembers this hatred!


    However, this game of chess has just started, so no one can see it.


    However, Lin Chen even dares to wipe out Shengzong. What power does Lin Chen dare to wipe out in the hundred dynasties?


    Just then, a voice came from outside the hall: "you don''t have to worry. Just as brother Chen Lin said, it doesn''t matter whether you kill him or not. From then on, the Dragon Tiger Dynasty and the baowanwu Dynasty."


    "Well?"


    In the hall, except Lin Chen, all the others were startled and turned to see.


    Two people came outside the hall.


    A man and a woman.


    "Zhang xuanyang didn''t come?"


    Lin Chen didn''t look at them either. He asked with his arms in his arms.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang is tired and needs a rest."


    The man nodded.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Those who came were not others. They were two generals under general Zhang of the dragon and tiger Dynasty. They had been hostile to Lin Chen before.


    General Zhang sent them instead of Zhang xuanyang. I''m afraid it''s not good for them.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Qiankun felt that they were not simple. He immediately got up, narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "I am Zhang RI, the bodyguard of the left forward under the first general of the dragon and tiger Dynasty."The man stood up and said.


    "I am Zhang Yue, the bodyguard of the right forward under the first general of the dragon and tiger Dynasty."


    The woman raised her neck and said.


    Both of them are very proud.


    "The dragon and tiger dynasty?"


    Jiang Qiankun and others were shocked.


    Dragon Tiger Dynasty, one of the eight super dynasties?


    "Brother Chen Lin, we are old acquaintances with you, so we won''t play tricks on you."


    Zhang RI looked at Lin Chen and said.


    "Chen Lin?"


    Everyone is a pick brow.


    Lin Chen did not correct, just nodded with a smile: "say it."


    Zhang Yue said in a clear voice: "General Zhang is interested in the development potential of the Wanwu Dynasty, so he wants to cooperate closely with the Wanwu Dynasty, not only to establish economic and trade channels, but also to send ambassadors to each other to enhance their feelings."


    Hearing this, Jiang Qiankun was half happy and half worried.


    If we can get close to the super Dynasty of the dragon and tiger Dynasty, the Wanwu Dynasty will surely develop rapidly and become a high-level dynasty or even a super Dynasty in the future.


    However, the meaning of the dragon and tiger Dynasty is also very obvious, it wants to take the Wanwu Dynasty as a subsidiary state!


    There are many experts in the dragon and tiger dynasties. If you send a few ambassadors at will, you will be among the best in the Wanwu Dynasty. At that time, the internal affairs of the Wanwu Dynasty will be interfered in at will.


    I can''t even make a decision on the major affairs of my own country. This is not a subsidiary country. What is it?


    Therefore, what Zhang Yue said sounds good. In fact, the purpose is clear at a glance.


    Moreover, Zhang RI and Zhang Yue did not ask Jiang Qiankun, but Lin Chen.


    Obviously, they believed that Lin Chen was the real ruler of the Wanwu Dynasty.


    "Brother Chen Lin, what do you think?"


    Zhang RI asked.


    "What''s the use of asking me? I''m not the emperor of the Wanwu Dynasty. You have to ask him. He is the emperor."


    Lin Chen pointed to Jiang Qiankun.


    In fact, Zhang RI and Zhang Yue knew that Jiang Qiankun was the emperor long ago. They did this on purpose to create a gap between Lin Chen and Jiang Qiankun.


    Why do they do it?


    Because they are not happy with Lin Chen!


    However, they never thought that Jiang Qiankun just gave a bitter smile and looked at Lin Chen and said, "make a decision. I believe your judgment."

 Chapter 1838

    "I make a decision..."


    Lin Chen is not indecisive. After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll make a decision."


    He stood up, looked at Zhang RI and Zhang Yue, and said, "first of all, thank you for your kindness. On behalf of tens of millions of people in the Wanwu Dynasty, I thank you."


    With that, Lin Chen bowed to them.


    Both Zhang RI and Zhang Yue frowned.


    Lin Chen stood up straight again and said, "but I have to say sorry to you. From the beginning of the founding of the Wanwu Dynasty to the present, I have come here alone and don''t like to make friends. Therefore, general Zhang''s proposal is still exempted..."


    However, before Lin Chen finished it, Zhang RI''s face suddenly sank and said in a low voice: "brother Chen Lin! You are not giving us the face of the dragon and tiger dynasty? "


    "I just feel that general Zhang''s proposal is not suitable for the development of the Wanwu Dynasty."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile, and his attitude was very gentle.


    "But general Zhang thinks it''s suitable!"


    Zhang Yue gave a soft drink.


    "General Zhang is not a man of the Wanwu Dynasty. He does not understand the real national conditions of the Wanwu Dynasty, so he made a wrong decision."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "No one dares to say that general Zhang is wrong, brother Chen Lin, be careful!"


    Zhang RI roared in a low voice.


    "Human beings are not saints. Who can be faultless? No matter how powerful general Zhang is, he is also a human being and sometimes makes mistakes. "


    Lin Chen grinned.


    "Brother Chen Lin, general Zhang''s attitude is very firm. If you don''t agree, it will be very difficult for us."


    "So I hope you don''t embarrass our brother and sister," Zhang said


    "I don''t want to embarrass you either, but it''s related to the development of the whole Wanwu Dynasty and the vital interests of thousands of people of the Wanwu Dynasty, so I''m sorry that I can''t comply."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile.


    Zhang Yue suddenly sighed: "sure enough, everything is as general Zhang said, you will not easily agree with us."


    "Why did he send you, since he expected it?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "General Zhang said that if you don''t agree, we can use some coercive means."


    Zhang RI slightly lowered his head, staring at Lin Chen, said in a low voice.


    This words, Jiang Qiankun and others face is slightly changed!


    Who could have thought that it was just a peaceful negotiation, but there was still the risk of fighting?


    "Alas."


    Lin Chen sighed.


    "What do you sigh for?"


    Zhang RI asked, squinting.


    "I sigh that you General Zhang are really interesting. If you want to change the vanguard and bodyguard, you have to do it."


    Lin Chen said.


    Both brother and sister were in a daze.


    But the next moment, they all responded.


    Zhang RI roared: "Chen Lin! You are presumptuous


    "My name is not Chen Lin."


    Lin Chen waved his hand.


    "I don''t care what your name is. If you look down on us, we will make you pay the price!" Zhang RI yelled: "sister, come on, beat him together!"


    "Good!"


    Zhang Yue nodded her head gently, and her body burst out with a sense of killing!


    Boom! Boom!


    Two surging momentum, like a volcanic eruption general straight into the sky!


    Jiang Qiankun and others have turned pale.


    Do it when you don''t agree?


    Lin Chen, you are also good. Why provoke them?


    Jiang Qiankun, Lin Zhenhuang and others all wanted to make peace.


    Lin Chen said with a faint smile: "two eight turns, together, should be able to be invincible in the eight turns, this strength is really good."


    "Now that you know our strength, why don''t you kneel down and admit your mistake?"


    Zhang RI squinted and said in a cold voice, "you are a seven turn nirvana. We want to kill you. It''s easy!"


    "Ha ha, self-confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence will become conceit, conceit will lead to failure."


    Lin Chen rascal a smile, remind a way.


    "Brother, don''t talk to him!"


    With that, Zhang Yue turned into a streamer and rushed to Lin Chen from her left side.


    Zhang RI also turned into a streamer and rushed to Lin Chen from the right side.


    Flank!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the main hall, the sun is bright.


    Although most of the imperial capitals have become ruins, they are still full of vitality because of the presence of people.


    There was silence in the Imperial City, but it was in the silence that suddenly


    "Roar!"


    A strange and domineering roar of the beast sounded from a hall. The sound was extremely loud and clear, echoing in the whole capital of the emperor!I saw a hall, a flash of gold, two golden dragons roared out of the hall!


    In the mouth of the two golden dragons, there is a man and a woman.


    "Boom! Boom


    Jinlong smashed them on the ground and made two loud noises, which made most of the capital tremble.


    In the hall, a tall and straight figure in black came out against the light.


    He held his arm, his face cool, with a trace of indifference, looking at the two people in the pit.


    Shua! Shua!


    The two golden dragons instantly returned to his body and slowly revolved around his body, just like two powerful and loyal bodyguards.


    In the pit, Zhang RI''s mouth was full of blood, and his tone was inconceivable. He asked: "Jiulong Bati Jue? How do you know Jiulong Ba Ti Jue? "


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    "Brother, the trial has come to an end. This man is extraordinary. We must deal with it with all our strength!"


    Zhang Yue said, at the same time, a carp straightened up, suddenly stood up and began to make a seal with both hands.


    Lin Chen holds his arm and gently raises his finger. A huge golden dragon around his body roars and rushes straight to Zhang Yue.


    "Brother, cover me!"


    Zhang Yue yelled.


    Zhang RI rushed to Zhang Yue immediately, holding a long sword in his hand and stabbing the Golden Dragon in front of him!


    "Ding!"


    With the sharp sound of metal impact, Zhang RI''s feet, rubbing the ground, retreated three feet, while the golden dragon was forced to stop and couldn''t move forward.


    But just then, Shua, I saw the second huge golden dragon coming from the left side, hit Zhang RI''s body with lightning speed.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    "Poof


    Zhang RI spewed out a mouthful of blood mist and flew out to the right like a kite with broken line.


    But at this time, Zhang Yue''s attack, already condenses the shape!


    She raised her right hand high, and there was a huge light wheel on the palm of her hand, which slowly rotated and sent out an atmosphere of annihilation!


    "Die


    She yelled angrily and threw her right hand fiercely, and the light wheel quickly fell to the forest dust!


    Her stroke is enough to kill any eight turn Nirvana!


    Lin Chen, holding his arm, stood still in the same place, and his heart moved. Two golden dragons appeared around his body in an instant, roared together and rushed towards the light wheel.


    "It''s no use! Jiulong Bati Jue, one golden dragon can only cross the border fighting, three golden dragons can cross the border killing! Therefore, you will surely die! "


    Zhang Yue said with a cold smile.

 Chapter 1839

    The light wheel, with its magnificent power, falls from the sky to the forest dust.


    The two golden dragons struggled to resist, but cracks appeared on the surface of their bodies. Before long, they would burst.


    A golden dragon can fight across the border!


    Three golden dragons can kill people across the border!


    Lin Chen is now a seven turn nirvana, so the two golden dragons can only fight against the eight turn nirvana, but they can''t kill the eight turn nirvana.


    But the light wheel of women can erase the eight turn Nirvana!


    Therefore, Lin Chen is not his opponent!


    In order to avoid Lin Chen using his backhand, Zhang RI quietly appears behind Lin Chen and wants to give him a fatal blow.


    But at this time, Lin Chen''s body, suddenly there is a golden light burst out!


    "Roar!"


    The loud and clear sound of the dragon''s song soars into the sky!


    The third Golden Dragon flies out of Lin Chen''s body and blows Zhang RI out behind him.


    Immediately, it turned into streamer, and with the other two golden dragons, rushed up to the light wheel in the air.


    The three dragons can kill people across the border. In other words, the power of the three dragons can also kill the eight turn Nirvana!


    "Boom" a loud bang, the wheel of light exploded!


    Although the three golden dragons didn''t burst, numerous cracks appeared on the surface of their bodies, which obviously won''t last long.


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Yue snorted and was attacked. She stepped back half a step involuntarily. Her eyes trembled. Looking at Lin Chen, she said inconceivably: "three dragons? How is that possible?! Zhang Hai, that old man is just a three dragon! "


    Lin Chen didn''t speak, just thought a move, three golden dragons appeared around his body again, slowly rotating around his body.


    Zhang RI returned to Zhang Yue and said, "this boy''s strength can kill the ordinary eight turn nirvana. We must work together to defeat him!"


    "Good!"


    Zhang Yue nodded and said, "use the sun moon breathing method!"


    They immediately made a seal with both hands.


    Lin Chen didn''t show any mercy. He held his arm and moved his fingers slightly. The three golden dragons rushed towards them.


    They are now making a seal, unable to defend themselves, so they have to step back.


    However, the speed of Jinlong was too fast, like lightning, so they were blasted, their clothes were broken, and their bodies were blasted out!


    Although both of them have been seriously injured, but India and France are about to form an alliance!


    The corners of their mouths are full of winners!


    The sun and moon breathing Dharma that the two brothers and sisters used together is as powerful as the nine turn Nirvana!


    But at this time, Lin Chen''s body appeared behind Zhang RI out of thin air!


    Before Zhang RI could react, Zhang Yue''s face changed and she screamed: "brother, be careful!"


    But it''s late.


    The sword in Lin Chen''s hand has cut off Zhang RI''s head!


    Poof!


    Blood is pouring!


    "Brother!"


    Zhang Yue yelled, her face twisted and her eyes burst into tears!


    When Lin Zhenhuang, Jiang Yueru and others saw this scene, they could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    My God!


    Is Chen Er too cruel?


    Kill if you don''t agree?


    "Totally offended the dragon and tiger Dynasty."


    Jiang Qiankun''s mood sank slightly.


    At this time, Lin Chen smiles and puts his eyes on Zhang Yue.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Zhang Yue yelled, and there was a round of pocket moon floating on her right hand, which sent out a very cold smell!


    This is the power of the sun and moon breathing Dharma!


    However, she did not hand, suddenly, on her left hand, a round of pocket sun appeared out of thin air!


    A very hot high temperature emanates from the sun. It''s so violent!


    Zhang Yue was stunned and looked up immediately.


    Zhang RI, who had lost his head, raised his hand and headed for Zhang Yue.


    Obviously, before he died, he gave the power of the sun to Zhang Yue!


    "Brother! I will take revenge for you


    Zhang Yue''s eyes are full of blood and tears, merging the sun and the moon together!


    In an instant, the skin on Zhang Yue''s two arms was broken inch by inch.


    Blood was gurgling.


    Originally, the two brothers and sisters, one taking the power of the sun and the other taking the power of the moon, will be backfired.


    Now, Zhang Yue''s integration is more serious!


    In an instant, Zhang Yue became a bloody man, bleeding all over her body!


    Even the master who used it was hurt like this. We can imagine how terrible the power of this blow is!


    Finally, the integration of the sun and the moon!


    A halo the size of a head is suspended above Zhang Yue''s head."Die


    Zhang Yue screams, and the light wheel flies to Lin Chen. The speed is not fast, but it completely locks Lin Chen''s breath. Even if Lin Chen runs to the ends of the earth, it will catch up!


    Lin Chen only felt a torrent coming, and the atmosphere of annihilation was surging in the torrent!


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart moved. Three golden dragons roared one after another and rushed straight out to collide with the light wheel.


    "Boom -"


    after a loud noise, the three golden dragons were directly like tofu, and they were smashed.


    However, the light wheel is intact without any loss.


    "It''s no use! The strength of my attack has reached the level of nine turn nirvana. You will surely die. Give up your resistance


    Zhang Yue has reached the limit, gasping and screaming.


    In fact, she is giving Lin Chen psychological hint, let him not resist.


    If she really resisted, wouldn''t she be revenged?


    Lin Chen stood in the same place, holding his arm, looking at the slowly flying light wheel.


    "I can''t use Jiulong Bati for a short time."


    "In that case, use some other means," he said


    Then he took out a black dagger.


    Patting the dagger gently, he said: "old friend, I haven''t used you for a long time. If you erode me again, I won''t use you in the future."


    It''s like he''s trying to coax the kids.


    Yaodao village rain lies in the palm of Linchen, motionless, not bird Linchen at all.


    Lin Chen is no longer wordy, holding up the magic knife, village rain, toward the light wheel of a fierce split.


    The dagger is only palm length. It is so short that it can''t touch the light wheel.


    However, the next moment, the light wheel was "Shua", split in two!


    At the top of the Black Dagger, a black light spread out. From a distance, Lin Chen was like holding a two Zhang long knife!


    It was this black light that split the wheel in two.


    "What?"


    Zhang Yue didn''t know what happened, so she saw the sun and moon chakra, which was neatly split in two! She exclaimed in disbelief!


    And the next moment, because of backfire, she puffed out a mouthful of blood mist and sat down on the ground, her breath instantly withered.


    At the same time, "boom" two loud, split into two light wheel explosion, like fireworks in general, in the sky splashed out countless light spots.


    "It''s impossible! How is that possible? How can you be so strong? "


    Zhang Yue sat on the ground, his bloodshot eyes full of shock and panic!

 Chapter 1840

    All over the sky, Lin Chen walked out slowly and came to Zhang Yue.


    "Do you have any last words? I can take it to the old general. "


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "You, you..."


    Zhang Yue was speechless and stammered.


    Lin Chen''s strength is completely beyond her estimate!


    At the beginning, she looked down upon Lin Chen and felt that Lin Chen was just a seven turn nirvana. It was easy to kill him.


    But in the process of fighting, she found that Lin Chen was not simple, and she had to use all her strength to deal with it.


    But now, she has used all her strength, but still can''t defeat Lin Chen''s move?!


    Who is this man?


    Why so strong?


    Moreover, since he is so strong, general Zhang should have seen it for a long time!


    In this case, why did general Zhang send us here?


    Don''t, don''t, don''t Does he really want to change forwards and bodyguards?


    At this moment, Zhang Yue, who was loyal to General Zhang, suddenly had a little doubt!


    Seeing that Zhang Yue didn''t speak, Lin Chen raised his dagger and said, "since you don''t have any last words, I''ll send you on the road. Don''t worry. I''m very gentle and won''t make you feel pain..."


    However, the word "bitter" hasn''t been spoken yet. Suddenly, a layer of black fog came out of Lin Chen''s body!


    Boom!


    Then, Lin Chen''s eyes are also covered with a layer of black air!


    Lin Chen''s body was stiff when he stopped.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yue was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Why does it suddenly stop moving?


    However, Zhang Yue did not hesitate, immediately took a pill, and then turned to run away.


    Save your life!


    However, she just ran five Zhang far, Lin Chen suddenly roared: "get out of my brain!"


    Boom!


    With a roar, Lin Chen''s body surface suddenly burst out a layer of blue light!


    In an instant, the black fog around Lin Chen''s body was evaporated by the blue light, and the black air in his eyes was also replaced by the blue light.


    Rigid body to restore freedom, Lin Chen looked at the hands of the village rain, lost in thought.


    Just now, he was almost taken away by the rain of the demon village!


    Of course, not to mention the dilapidated rain in Yaodao village, even the complete rain in Yaodao village can''t take away Lin Chen.


    However, Lin Chen shook his mind.


    If Zhang Yuegang did not choose to escape, but chose to kill Lin Chen, then you can imagine the end of Lin Chen now!


    "There must be something after the event, so we must find the Dao spirit of Yuyao Dao village as soon as possible, otherwise I may die for it."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    It''s necessary to put the matter of looking for the village rain sword spirit on the agenda. If we drag it on, it won''t do Lin Chen any good!


    However, Lin Chen has no clue about the Dao spirit of Yu in Yaodao village.


    "It''s time to go back to daozong. With the help of daozong''s staff, I can find Cunyu''s sword. As long as Cunyu''s sword spirit is in the hundred dynasties, then the power of daozong will be able to find it."


    Lin Chen made a decision in his heart.


    Don''t think about it any more, look up to the front.


    Zhang Yue is out of sight.


    "You think you can run?"


    Lin Chen smiles and puts away the rain from the demon village. Then he flashes and rushes straight ahead.


    Although Zhang Yue took pills to recover her strength temporarily, she was seriously injured and couldn''t run fast, so she was soon overtaken by Lin Chen. After a beating, she was brought back.


    Zhang Yue is black and blue. She used to be beautiful, but now she is a pig.


    "Why don''t you have so much pity on jade?"


    Looking at Zhang Yue lying on the ground dying, Jiang Yueru asked.


    "I have only pity for my women."


    Lin Chen replied with a smile.


    "Oh? When will you bring your woman back? "


    Jiang Yueru asks curiously.


    "It depends on the mood."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking to Jiang Yueru.


    Although the relationship between them is not as rigid as before, it is not harmonious.


    However, Lin Chen obviously felt that his body was much more relaxed than before.


    Obviously, what he has done during this period has made the original owner very satisfied.


    "Lin Chen, you have to die. Our dragon and tiger Dynasty will send a large army to crush your Wanwu dynasty!"


    Zhang Yue spat out blood and scolded.


    "Yes? Unfortunately, you will never see that scene


    With a faint smile, Lin Chen raises a sword and prepares to kill Zhang Yue.


    But at this time, in the sky, an old voice suddenly sounded: "Lin Chen Xiaoyou, leave people under the sword."Shua!


    An old figure fell from the sky and the pen fell on the ground.


    He is the general of the dragon and tiger Dynasty, standing two feet away in front of Lin Chen, carrying his hands and white clothes.


    "General!"


    Zhang Yue''s eyes brightened and she cried hoarsely.


    The old man didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yue, but looked at Lin Chen and said, "I never thought that you were Lin Xiaoxiong. If I knew it was you, I would never have done anything stupid to test you."


    With that, he sighed, a heartache expression.


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    The old fox said so, but who knows what he thought?


    "Zhang Yue, don''t you always admire the hero of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland? He is the hero, Lin Chen."


    General Zhang finally put his eyes on Zhang Yue and said.


    Zhang Yue''s eyes stare!


    Is He Lin Chen?


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t Lin Chen dead?


    How could he be Lin Chen?


    In the hundred dynasties, most people think that Lin Chen is dead, so even if Lin Chen gives his name, Zhang Yue doesn''t associate him with the hero of ten thousand demons killing the fairyland.


    But now think about it, that hero''s name is Lin Chen, he''s also called Lin Chen, that hero is from the Wanwu Dynasty, he''s also from the Wanwu Dynasty, that hero is a disciple of daozong, and he


    "Here comes the Taoist elder!"


    At this time, a young voice suddenly came from the sky.


    High above the sky, a red lotus terrace appeared out of thin air and slowly came down from the sky.


    On the lotus stand sits a woman, all over shining, holding a jade bottle in her hand, in which there is a willow branch, like a female Bodhisattva.


    On both sides in front of the woman stood the golden boy and the beautiful girl, and the voice just now was from the golden boy.


    "Daozong..."


    At this moment, even if Zhang Yue is silly, she has to believe that the man in black is the hero she worships!


    No wonder his strength is so strong!


    It turns out that he is Lin Chen!


    "Lin Chen, it seems that the crisis of Wanwu Dynasty has been relieved by you."


    The lotus stand is suspended in the air, and the woman on it opens her mouth and makes a clear voice.


    Then she asked, "what about the old man in Litan county?"


    "He''s dead."


    Lin Chen spread his hand and said, "he was trampled to death by the protective beast of the war beast Dynasty."

 Chapter 1841

    Hearing this, the woman patted her forehead.


    "It''s bad."


    She said: "the background of that old man in Litan county is not small. If he dies, many people will suffer."


    "It''s not just me."


    Lin Chen smiles and shrugs.


    "You have no conscience?"


    The woman rolled her eyes and said, "no matter what he said, he died to protect your Wanwu Dynasty. You''d better leave yourself clean and clean?"


    "If you say that, I have nothing to say."


    Lin Chen spread his hand.


    The woman gently stares at Lin Chen.


    She no longer talked about it, but turned her head, looked at General Zhang and said, "who is this?"


    "In the next dragon and tiger Dynasty, Zhang Ji."


    The old man clasped his hands and said, "I don''t know if you are the one?"


    "I''m the elder of Taoism, and I''m called Mingyue immortal. Elder Zhang, just call me Mingyue."


    The woman introduced herself.


    "It turned out to be Mingyue. I''ve heard a lot about him. Today I see him with extraordinary bearing."


    General Zhang said politely.


    The woman smiles.


    In fact, from the first moment she came to this world, she realized the strength of Zhang Ji. She was the same as her, zhunwu Zun!


    And the reason why she only talks to Lin Chen is to show that Lin Chen is a member of our Taoist sect!


    She can see at a glance that there is a conflict between Lin Chen and the dragon and tiger Dynasty, so she does it.


    If you dare to bully our disciples, we will make you pay the price!


    After moving out of the name of daozong and frightening Zhang Ji, the woman looked at Lin Chen again and asked, "Lin Chen, you just seemed to be fighting? Who is the other party? "


    However, before Lin Chen could reply, general Zhang said with a smile: "ha ha, just a misunderstanding. I, from the dragon and tiger Dynasty, played a joke with Lin Xiaoyou."


    "Misunderstanding? Are you kidding


    The woman frowned slightly, then pointed to the headless corpse not far away and said, "are you kidding or killing people?"


    "Ha ha, his name is Zhang RI. He practiced yuan Shen. Even if the body is destroyed, as long as Yuan Shen is still there, he can reshape the body, so he is not really dead."


    With that, general Zhang took out a delicate jade bottle and threw it on Zhang RI''s body.


    The jade bottle is in contact with Zhang RI''s body. The surface of the bottle is shining, and it seems to be attracting something. In Zhang RI''s body, a cloud of light floats out and flies into the bottle.


    In the light group, there is a figure. If you observe it carefully, you will find that the opposite is Zhang RI!


    General Zhang flicked his sleeve and the bottle floated back.


    However, at this time, Mingyue suddenly reached out and grabbed the bottle, which turned its direction and flew into her hands.


    General Zhang frowned and asked, "Mingyue, what are you doing?"


    "It''s OK. Just look at it."


    Thinking about the jade vase, the woman said with a smile: "everyone says that as long as the yuan Shen is still there, then the body can be rebuilt. But if the yuan Shen is destroyed or injured, then the body can be rebuilt? I''d love to have a try. "


    General Zhang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    However, he knew that the woman was looking for a place for Lin Chen, so she deliberately threatened him.


    So he didn''t say anything, just kept a gentle smile.


    "No, give it back to you. I''m not interested in Yuanshen."


    With that, the woman threw the bottle to General Zhang.


    The latter immediately caught it and said with a smile: "Yuanshen is a path after all. Mingyue is not interested in it, and it is reasonable."


    "Well."


    Women are noncommittal.


    "Since the chaos of the war beast Dynasty has been successfully solved, I will take people back to..."


    However, before General Zhang finished, Lin Chen suddenly said, "General Zhang, you wanted the Dragon Tiger Dynasty to establish a win-win relationship with the Wanwu Dynasty. I don''t know if it''s right now?"


    "Well?"


    General Zhang''s eyes narrowed slightly, thought a little, nodded and said: "of course, the Wanwu Dynasty has great potential, and I am very pleased to be allied with the Wanwu Dynasty."


    "Then make an alliance."


    Lin Chen said: "however, only allies are established, not economic relations. After all, the two dynasties are far apart."


    Lin Chen''s purpose was obviously to prevent the Longhu Dynasty from interfering in the internal affairs of the Wanwu Dynasty.


    General Zhang squinted.


    If it is an alliance and does not establish economic relations, it will not benefit the dragon and tiger dynasties at all.


    The Dragon Tiger Dynasty has existed in the hundred dynasties for hundreds of years without any enemies. In these hundreds of years, it has been developing peacefully until now.


    However, the Wanwu Dynasty was only an intermediate Dynasty with many enemies.Therefore, Lin Chen''s proposal is only good for the Wanwu Dynasty.


    The woman on liantai said: "the Wanwu Dynasty has great potential. Moreover, with the support of our Taoist school, he will become a super Dynasty within 30 years. People should have a long-term vision, not only today, but also tomorrow."


    Since the moon fairies have said so, it would be rude for General Zhao to shirk.


    Therefore, he nodded and said, "in a few days, the dragon and tiger Dynasty will send ambassadors to sign a contract. As soon as the contract is established, the dragon and tiger Dynasty will publicly announce the alliance with the Wanwu Dynasty in the whole hundred dynasties."


    He seems to agree very readily, but in fact, it''s just a delaying tactic.


    This matter is of great importance. He wants to discuss it carefully with the senior officials of the dragon and tiger Dynasty.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen has no objection and nods with a smile.


    General Zhang left with Zhang Yue.


    When they''re gone.


    The woman suddenly said, "I''m afraid I''ll suffer a loss if I try to find a skin with an old fox."


    "The little rabbit and the old fox are going to fight for the skin. It''s estimated that they will take their own lives. However, it''s not sure who will benefit from the fur of the old fox and the old fox in the end."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "You have a lot of confidence."


    The woman gave a teasing smile.


    "Can''t you turn off the light on you?"


    Lin Chen suddenly asked: "too dazzling."


    "It''s not the light on me, it''s the light of magic weapon."


    Woman with orchid finger, pointed to the lotus under the body.


    Suddenly, liantai disappeared, and the light on the woman disappeared.


    Immediately, liantai appeared again, holding the three people''s bodies.


    The woman said, "now that the trouble has been solved, is it any use for me to stay here, but before I leave, I have to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    "Yang Liuqing is possessed."


    Said the woman.


    Lin Chen''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    Crazy?


    If you can''t get effective treatment, you will lose your accomplishments, lose your mind for the rest of your life, or go crazy on the spot?!


    No, Yang Liuqing is reincarnated. She can''t be possessed!

 Chapter 1842

    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen''s face sank and asked.


    "I don''t know the specific situation. I only know that when she was practicing, she suddenly became possessed for some unknown reason. Fortunately, the patriarch and the supreme elder took action in time to suppress her. If not, at least half of the people in the Taoist school would die."


    The woman''s face became serious, too, she said.


    "Did the LORD say anything?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "The patriarch said that Yang Liuqing was possessed by the devil because of his careless cultivation. Now he has been suppressed and there will be no more problems."


    Said the woman.


    "So..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled with splendor.


    It''s not easy to cure the devil.


    It''s just the so-called "heart disease" needs heart medicine. If we can''t find the root of heart disease, we can''t cure it.


    Lin Chen was possessed, killed many people, but also defiled many people. Fortunately, his heart disease was relieved in time. Otherwise, Lin Chen would have been abandoned.


    Lin Chen doesn''t think that the God of Tao in the world can cure Yang Liuqing.


    "I think it''s just a temporary suppression."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    "In order to cure Yang Liuqing, the patriarch and the supreme elder took action together. The patriarch suffered a slight injury, which was not a big problem. However, the supreme elder was blind. The little girl was so powerful."


    The woman sighed.


    "Oh? Is elder Taishang blinded by Yang Liuqing? "


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Asked the woman.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    No wonder the reason why the old man said he was blind before was that there was something wrong with his practice and his tone was so guilty.


    "Both the Lord and the elder suspect that Yang Liuqing''s obsession should be related to you, so you''d better go back as soon as possible."


    The woman said: "although Yang Liuqing''s infatuation has been cured, it is uncertain when it will recur."


    "Well, I''ll go back with you now."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "You should deal with the affairs of the Dynasty first. Besides, Yang Liuqing is guarded by the patriarch and the supreme elder. Even if she is possessed again, there will be no big problem with those two people."


    The woman shook her head.


    Lin Chen thought for a moment.


    With the strength of the patriarch and the supreme elder, Yang Liuqing can really hold down.


    However, Lin Chen is still not at ease.


    In case Yang Liuqing''s life is in danger, Lin Chen will regret it too late!


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    Therefore, Lin Chen shook his head and said: "there will be no problem with the Wanwu Dynasty for the time being. It''s no use for me to stay here. Why don''t you stay here and help me guard the Wanwu Dynasty. I''ll go back to daozong and confirm that Yang Liuqing is not in danger. Then I''ll come back to deal with the next thing."


    "Is that appropriate?"


    The woman frowned slightly.


    "Appropriate."


    Lin Chen has a firm attitude.


    The woman no longer persuades: "well, this magic weapon can take you back to daozong, and the speed is sure to satisfy you."


    With that, the woman flicked her sleeve, and the lotus platform turned into a streamer and flew to Lin Chen.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Chen nodded his thanks and stepped on the lotus terrace.


    Why not fly back to daozong without your own strength?


    Jiang Yueru suddenly asked, "is that Yang Liuqing my future daughter-in-law?"


    "No


    Lin Chen shook his head and explained, "take out the word future."


    "Don''t gasp for breath."


    Jiang Yueru rolled a white eye, and then ordered: "in this case, then, as a man, you can''t let her have an accident, understand?"


    "You need to say that?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes turn white as he learns from Jiang Yue.


    "Father, grandfather, emperor, the affairs of the Dynasty will be dealt with by you. Now the Dragon Tiger Dynasty is about to make an alliance with us, and daozong will help us, so you don''t have to look forward to it, just let it go."


    After a charge, Lin Chen sat on the lotus terrace and flew to a distant place.


    They watched Lin Chen leave.


    Jiang Yueru said with emotion: "this child is really grown up. When she heard that her woman was in danger, she rushed to her place regardless of everything."


    "Chen''er is much better than I was then."


    Lin Cang gave a bitter smile.


    "Don''t say that. You were great, no worse than him."


    Jiang Yueru shakes her head and retorts.


    The woman and the golden girl fell to the ground together, stretched out and said, "do you have any plans next? Do you need my help? If not, I''ll sleep there, OK?"This seems to be an interrogative sentence, but in fact it is a declarative sentence.


    Jiang Qiankun, Lin Zhenhuang and others did not dare to provoke the big man, so they had to nod their heads and agree.


    ¡­¡­


    Liantai''s flying speed is very fast, which is roughly equivalent to the full speed of the nine turn nirvana.


    Lin Chen sat on the lotus terrace, thinking with his eyes closed.


    "It''s reasonable to say that Qing''er is reincarnated and will not be possessed by the devil. Even if she is possessed by the devil, she can only be possessed when this life merges with the last one. But it''s really weird that she is possessed by the devil now. Does anyone want to plot against her?"


    "Well, it''s only possible. Even if she wants to avenge me, she can''t be so anxious that she''s possessed. If someone really tries to plot against her..."


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen gradually clenched his hands, and his eyes burst out with a sense of killing!


    "Boy, what are you going to do? Your little girlfriend is a reincarnator. I''m afraid you can''t get close to her with your current strength."


    Old man Zhou Qing''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "Let''s talk about it at that time. I haven''t seen anyone now. No matter how well I think about it, it''s not necessarily the real way to solve the problem."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    He has only one idea now, that is, as soon as possible Get to Yang Liuqing as soon as possible!


    "Qing''er, I will never let anything happen to you! Absolutely


    Lin Chen clenched his fist!


    ¡­¡­


    Liantai is flying at full speed.


    Two days later, after more than 20 dynasties, such as fengsha Dynasty, YUELIAN Dynasty and Luming Dynasty, Lin Chen finally came to the territory of daozong!


    However, just entering the jurisdiction of daozong, Lin Chen "smelled" a strange smell.


    However, Lin Chen''s mind is full of only Yang Liuqing. He doesn''t care whether others are alive or dead!


    Therefore, Lin Chen didn''t stop and controlled liantai to fly straight to daozong!


    Half a day later.


    The lotus stand slowly fell to the ground.


    Lin Chen put up the lotus stand and looked forward.


    There is a huge forest ahead. You can''t see the bottom.


    In the forest, there is a mountain range, countless mountains are located, straight to the clouds.


    That''s daozong.


    Therefore, if you want to enter daozong, you must go through the forest in front of you.


    However, there are prohibitions in the forest. After entering the forest, no one can fly but walk.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen didn''t hesitate at all, just a little bit, directly incarnate the storm and rush into the forest at full speed!

 Chapter 1843

    However, as soon as the forest dust entered the forest, it was ambushed by several strong men.


    It''s all higher nirvana.


    And they are not Taoists.


    "Together, kill him!"


    "I will trap him first, and you will destroy him!"


    With a few shouts, a huge golden net fell from the sky to Lin Chen.


    The other side''s hand is extremely sudden. If they don''t prepare in advance, they can''t react at all and will be hit. However, the other side is wrong about Lin Chen''s strength.


    They think that Lin Chen is just an ordinary seven turn Nirvana


    The next moment, the golden net will cover Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen is trapped in the golden net and can''t move.


    "Now! Kill him


    A loud shout!


    Shua Shua!


    Seven or eight figures came from all directions, holding a long sword in their hands, running through Lin Chen''s body mercilessly!


    In an instant, Lin Chen became a hedgehog, full of swords!


    Seven or eight figures merged into one. He stood behind Lin Chen, stabbed Lin Chen''s heart with his long sword, and said with a smile, "Hey, my separation skill is not bad."


    "Death


    At this time, a man with a huge ax came down from the sky and roared!


    As soon as the light of the axe flashed, the forest dust was directly split in two, and the blood spattered!


    "Tut Tut, we have made a great contribution to kill a person of daozong who turned seven times into nirvana."


    A rickety old man came out of the trees in the distance and said with a smile.


    However, at this time, the man with the axe suddenly shrunk his pupils and roared: "old Li, be careful behind!"


    However, before he finished speaking, he saw a sword, from the back of the old man, stabbing his heart and penetrating his body.


    "Oh


    The old man trembled, vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face became extremely incredible.


    The next moment, the sword flashed, and the old man was split in two.


    He didn''t know who killed him until he died.


    "How is that possible? How can you be alive? "


    The man stared at the young man in black beside the old man''s body and roared.


    "It''s a great honor to waste my life, even if you die."


    With that, the young man in black moved and rushed towards them.


    Both of them are in Nirvana with great strength.


    However, they don''t have strong cards, so they are just ordinary seven turn nirvana.


    Lin Chen can''t deal with them without twisting his hand.


    Therefore, after ten breath, one person was killed by Lin Chen, and the other was seriously injured by Lin Chen, bleeding and dying.


    "Who sent you? Why ambush the people of Daoism? "


    Lin Chen pinches the man''s neck and lifts his body up. His voice is extremely cold and asks.


    "You think I''ll say that? I am loyal to my organization unless... "


    However, before the man finished speaking, Lin Chen''s eyes were cold and broke his neck!


    "Click!"


    A man''s neck shows a curved curve that can''t be put out by a living person. His legs and feet are constantly struggling, but also drooping in an instant.


    Old man Zhou Qing said, "he just wanted to make a deal with you. You''re good. You''ll kill him directly."


    "I don''t have time for his nonsense."


    Lin Chen gently threw, the body in the hand then shot out, smashed to explode another body.


    Flesh and blood.


    In this way, even if the samsara wusheng came, they could not be revived.


    "Gone."


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a storm again and went straight to daozong.


    In the next road, Lin Chen did not encounter danger, it seems that the ambush, only the three people.


    However, Lin Chen still frowned.


    You know, the whole forest is in the divine consciousness of the master of Taoism.


    Nowadays, there are enemies hiding in the forest, which can''t be ignored by daoshen.


    However, the God of Tao in the world allowed them to make a fool of themselves.


    "Is there something wrong with Tao and God?"


    Lin Chen had a guess in his mind.


    Lin Chen Ran at full speed, all the way to daozong Mountain Gate.


    At the gate of the mountain, there are two disciples of Taoism, looking at the gate.


    "The important place of Taoism, no admittance."


    Two people see Lin Chen, immediately cross long gun, block in front of Lin Chen, say with one voice.


    Without saying a word, Lin Chen takes out the lotus platform of Mingyue.


    Their faces changed. The tall and thin man on the left said, "you are the disciple of Mingyue. If you are disrespectful, please come in."


    The two men immediately withdrew their guns.If you want to use the lotus platform of mingyueren, you must pass the permission of mingyueren.


    They also know this well, so they will be generous.


    Lin Chen put up the lotus terrace and entered the Taoist school.


    Seeing the familiar buildings around, Lin Chen could not help remembering.


    Lin Chen didn''t go to Yuanfeng, but went directly to the main peak to find the Taoist God, the supreme elder and others.


    He is as fast as the wind.


    "Well? The man''s face just now looks like elder martial brother Lin Chen. "


    "Elder martial brother Lin Chen? No kidding! Elder martial brother Lin has already died! "


    "Just look at that one."


    "Why? My back is really like elder martial brother Lin Chen. "


    "Maybe some man who worships elder martial brother Lin Chen pretended to be him on purpose."


    Lin Chen passes quickly. Many women stop one after another and turn to look at Lin Chen''s back.


    ¡­¡­


    The main peak.


    There was a heavy guard at the foot of the mountain, and hundreds of soldiers blocked the gate.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    Step forward.


    One of the soldiers immediately stopped Lin Chen and said, "the two masters are discussing major issues. No one else is allowed to enter and leave as soon as possible."


    "Two? What''s the other one? "


    Lin Chen asked.


    Feeling that Lin Chen''s breath was extraordinary, the soldier''s attitude was very polite and said, "one is Daoism, the other is Huitian."


    "Huitianzong? I haven''t heard of it. "


    Lin Chen squinted.


    Then he asked, "are you people of daozong or huitianzong?"


    "Neither."


    The soldier shook his head: "we are the people of the supervision department of baichaoyu, responsible for the balance between the clans."


    "Bai Chaoyu supervision department? When was this organization founded? "


    Lin Chen tilted his head curiously.


    But the soldier waved his hand and said, "OK, I''ve said all I have to say. I''ll go back quickly."


    "All right."


    Lin Chen smiles and turns to leave.


    However, leaving, just a mirage.


    Lin Chen''s noumenon, but quietly slipped into the main peak.


    The strength of these soldiers is not strong, and the strongest man is just a beast king. Therefore, it''s easy to cheat them.


    Into the main peak, gradually deeper, Lin Chen''s brow is more and more wrinkled up.


    You know, as the peak where the management of daozong is located, the main peak on weekdays is extremely busy and people come and go in an endless stream.


    However, until now, Lin Chen has not met a living person.


    Dead silence!


    "It seems that daozong is in trouble."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and the cold light flickered in them.


    All of a sudden, I was very curious. What kind of trouble could daozong, the second one in the Tang Dynasty, encounter?

 Chapter 1844

    Daozong, main peak hall.


    Three men, three legs.


    A man is wearing a Taoist robe, and his whole body exudes a kind of "natural" atmosphere. Just standing in the same place, he makes people feel that this is a big mountain, which can''t be shaken.


    He is the contemporary master of Taoism - the God of Taoism in the world!


    A man is dressed in white, standing on the ground with both hands on his back. His clothes are windless, natural and domineering, giving people a sense of immortality.


    He is the contemporary leader of Huitian sect -- Li Dongtian!


    An old man stood between them, dazzled, bent back, leaning on crutches, half stepping into the coffin, wobbling, as if he would die the next moment.


    He is a supervisor sent by the supervision department of the hundred dynasties!


    All three are genuine wuzun!


    At this time, the three did not sit, but confrontation with each other, forming a triangle.


    Behind the three, there were their own men.


    There is a zhunwu Zun standing behind the Taoist God, who is a senior elder of the Taoist sect.


    Behind Li Dongtian stands a nine turn nirvana, who is his confidant.


    Behind the old man stood a beautiful woman with enchanting figure and coquettish dress.


    "Master of Taoism, I have made it very clear that huitianzong should not only break away from Taoism, but also cede that territory to huitianzong!"


    Li Dongtian said haughtily, his attitude does not allow refutation.


    The Taoist God of the world said with a faint smile: "I said before, where do you like to go? However, that territory has been the possession of the Taoist sect since ancient times, and there is no reason to cede it. So, give up this idea."


    "Master of Taoism, I have been a subordinate sect of Taoism for so many years, and I have made countless contributions. Now I want to leave, but you don''t even give me a small territory? Isn''t that mean? "


    Li Dongtian cheered coldly.


    "I admit that you have both merits and demerits in huitianzong. Therefore, I can promise you all the reasonable requirements. If you go beyond the reasonable requirements, I will never agree."


    The attitude of Tao and God is firm.


    "God of the world! You deceive too much


    Li Dongtian pointed to the God of Taoism and drank angrily.


    "I''m cheating too much? I think you are too deceiving. "


    The world Tao God light smile.


    "You


    Boom!


    Powerful momentum burst out from Li Dongtian''s body and soared into the sky!


    "Ha ha, calm down, calm down."


    At this time, the old man opened his mouth and gave out an old voice, persuading: "Friends of many years, why do you lose harmony for a piece of territory? Why don''t you step back and everything will be fine? "


    The world God said lightly: "territory is the integrity of sovereignty, and Taoism will never step back."


    "I will never step back when I return to Tianzong!"


    Li Dong snorted coldly.


    "If you have the ability, you can grab it. I''ll see if you can grab that territory."


    The gods of the world use the method of arousing.


    "Don''t you think I dare? No matter what I say, I''m also a wuzun! "


    Li Dongtian flicked his sleeve with pride.


    "Ha ha, just a few days after becoming wuzun, I thought I could fly to the branch and become a phoenix?"


    The Tao and God of the world are sarcastic.


    In his opinion, the reason why Li Dongtian suddenly wanted to break away from Daoism and set up his own house was that his strength broke through, and his whole person expanded and drifted away. He didn''t know his family name.


    You know, half a year ago, Li Dongtian was honest, modest and cautious in front of the God of Tao. He didn''t dare to fart.


    At that time, he was totally different from the arrogant and rude one.


    "You can''t say that to the gods of Tao in the world. We all respect Wu Zun. There is no high or low in Wu Zun. Although you are an old Wu Zun, you can''t look down on the new Wu Zun."


    At this time, the old man opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice.


    The eyes of the Taoist God of the world narrowed slightly.


    Fool can see that the old man and Li Dongtian are together.


    Li Dongtian was not stupid either. He knew that he was inferior to others, so he invited the supervision department of baichaoyu.


    Therefore, it is huitianzong and baichaoyu supervision department who force him now.


    "We are all friends for many years. Why not give him a piece of territory?"


    "The old man said:" you two, now so mutual, then when can solve the problem


    "Why should I let you? As I have said, where he likes to go, there is no lack of affiliated sect. However, the sovereignty and territorial integrity of Daoism can not be violated. "


    The cold voice of the God of the world opens.


    (we can compare the seriousness of the problem of territorial sovereignty with our country)


    "the God of Tao in the world, why don''t you gamble with him? As for what to gamble, you can decide for yourself. Whoever wins the gamble will listen to him. How about that?"The old man opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Boring, I won''t play such a boring game."


    The God of Tao shakes his head.


    But Li Dongtian said with a smile, "that''s a good idea. Otherwise, this debate will continue."


    Knowing that this was Li Dongtian''s plan with the old man, the Taoist God of the world narrowed his eyes and immediately made a plan, saying, "well, I promise you, but I have to make a bet. That is, Li Dongtian, you fight with me, only about life and death. The living win, and the dead lose."


    With these words, Li Dongtian''s face changed slightly.


    He is not the opponent of the God of Tao in the world!


    No matter how to say, the God of Tao in the world is also a superior wuzun with endless cards.


    But he''s just a new junior wuzun. He''s not strong enough.


    Although in the hundred dynasties, there is no high or low position of wuzun, but there is no high or low position, but the strength is very different.


    Fight with the God of Tao? That''s like looking for death!


    "Ha ha, human Tao God, your words are different. You are both the masters of the same clan. If anything happens, it will affect the balance and development of the hundred dynasties. Our duty of the supervision department of the hundred dynasties is to put an end to this kind of thing, so your proposal is not advisable."


    The old man shook his head with a smile and said, "why don''t you two each send one of your disciples to compete with each other? If you win, you''ll listen to the other. How about that?"


    Hearing this, the world Taoist God frowned slightly.


    The old man continued: "the world''s God of Tao, you are the second one in the hundred dynasties, and there are many talented people. Therefore, my proposal is not only partial to you, but also harmless."


    The Taoist God of the world laughed directly.


    Laughing with anger.


    Everyone knows that Lin Chen is dead, and the first disciple of daozong has returned to Senluo. There is only one disciple left in daozong, Yang Liuqing, who is still carrying the beam alone.


    However, Yang Liuqing is possessed now!


    Therefore, daozong has no powerful disciples at present!


    Li Dongtian and the old man, I don''t know where they heard the news, so they are going to take advantage of it!


    This is taking advantage of the fire!


    How despicable such acts are!

 Chapter 1845

    The Taoist God of the world could never be fooled by this, so he shook his head and said, "why do you need disciples? Wouldn''t it be better for a clan to send an elder to fight? "


    Nowadays, there are no strong disciples in daozong.


    But there are powerful elders!


    You know, among the Taoists, there are six senior elders at the level of guangzhun wuzun!


    Although the two are out on duty, there are still four in the clan!


    The world God thought that the other party would refuse.


    However, Li Dongtian not only didn''t refuse, but also nodded his head and said, "OK, no problem."


    The world God frowned.


    Instinctively, he felt something wrong.


    "Master of daozong, a gentleman''s word is quick and his horse is whipped. Don''t go back."


    Li Dongtian said, "the elder I sent back to Tianzong is the one behind me. Who do you want to send?"


    The Taoist God of the world took a look behind Li Dongtian.


    There stood a burly man, wearing armor, giving people a heavy feeling. He was a nine turn nirvana, with great strength.


    But it''s just good.


    You know, the senior elder standing behind the Taoist God is zhunwu Zun!


    Two realms, it seems that only half a step away, but this half step, but there is a world of difference!


    One zhunwu Zun can easily wipe out ten nine turn nirvana, which is no exaggeration!


    Moreover, as a senior elder of Taoism, his means are endless. If he does his best, then even in the face of the real and powerful people, he has the power to fight!


    Therefore, although the human Tao God can''t understand Li Dongtian''s purpose, he is not afraid!


    "I agree."


    The Taoist God nodded: "elder Yang, let''s have a fight with each other."


    "Yes, zongmen."


    The thin man behind the Taoist God nodded and walked to the Taoist God.


    At the same time, the burly man behind Li Dongtian also came out.


    The two faced off.


    Four eyes collide, as if there is an invisible spark friction.


    The old man said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s not elegant to fight here. It''s better to go out..."


    However, before he had finished his words, the God of Tao shook his head and said, "there is no need for this. This hall is covered with a layer of high-level prohibition. Unless the strong and powerful attack with all their strength, it will not be damaged at all."


    Before the words were heard, the God of Tao in the human world bent his fingers and shot out with the strong energy of a python. Carrying the power of killing Ren and jiuzhuan Nirvana into dregs, he landed on the stone pillar not far away.


    The power of this strike of the Taoist God in the world is equivalent to that of zhunwu Zun. However, it seems to fall on the stone pillar as if it were on the water surface. It just stirs up layers of ripples and does not damage the stone pillar at all.


    "Wonderful."


    The old man clapped his hands and said with a smile, "in that case, let''s have a competition here. Do you only win or lose, or do you also decide life and death?"


    "Life or death."


    The two elders spoke in unison.


    "Good! Have a good time


    The old man nodded: "fight after ten breath, you two are ready."


    Ten interest will pass quickly.


    The two men began to fight.


    The elder sent by Li Dongtian is just a nine turn nirvana, not the opponent of the senior elder of Taoism.


    However, he could resist several moves and didn''t lose in a short time.


    But it didn''t last long.


    Seeing this scene, the God of Tao in the world raised a slight radian on the corner of his mouth.


    "There is no suspense about this battle."


    He has a good heart.


    The fist of the senior elder of daozong is like a torrential rain all over the sky. The fist hits the flesh and falls on the opponent.


    "Pooh! Poof Hoo!... "


    Each punch will blow out a mouthful of blood.


    The blood gushed out from each other''s mouth like money. It dyed his clothes and the fists of senior Taoist elders red.


    However, the latter did not stop at all, vowing to kill each other alive!


    Li Dongtian''s face was as gloomy as water.


    Seeing his expression, the world''s God of Tao was even more disdainful.


    Do you want to defeat zhunwu Zun with a nine turn Nirvana? Ridiculous!


    However, at this time, the eyes of the Taoist god suddenly slightly coagulated. It seemed that he was aware of something. He immediately turned his head and put his eyes on the senior Taoist elder.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The Taoist always feels that the latter''s action suddenly slows down.


    "Don''t keep your hand, kill him!"


    In order to avoid a long night and many dreams, the God of Tao in the world drinks out a low voice.


    "Yes! Lord


    The senior elder blows the opponent out with one punch, and then raises his hands high. On the palm of his hand, there is a violent energy gathering, which is like a scorching sun.The other side has been seriously injured, the body is still in mid air, unable to stabilize.


    "Die


    Senior elders drink a low, ready to throw out the hands of the small sun, will kill each other.


    But suddenly, his face changed.


    Then, he threw the action, but also a sudden stop.


    The little sun did not throw out, but fell on the earth in front of him.


    "Boom" a loud bang, the small sun exploded, endless light emitted, with a terrible impact, instantly swept the entire hall!


    In the light, a dying figure was blown out.


    This man is no one else. He is the senior elder of daozong!


    He was seriously injured by his own tricks!


    Even though his limbs were distorted irregularly, his body was still stiff, as if it were a cold corpse.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The world Tao God slightly stares big eyes, in the heart doubts.


    At this time, a body is blood figure tearing light, holding a sword, toward the senior elder stab!


    The elder under Li Dongtian!


    He put the "take advantage of the disease to its life" of the six words incisively and vividly!


    The spirit of Tao in the world sank.


    He took a look at Li Dongtian and found that the latter''s face was no longer gloomy, but a sly smile!


    "It''s a trick!"


    The mood of Tao God in the world has sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    The senior elder of daozong was still stiff and motionless.


    A situation of death.


    The Taoist God wants to do it.


    How much does the Taoist sect spend and how many resources it has accumulated to cultivate a zhunwu Zun? It can''t die like this!


    "Master of Taoism, this is a fair duel. You can''t do it."


    The old man suddenly opened his mouth, and with a sharp eye like an eagle falcon, he was staring at the God of Tao.


    Not only him, but also Li Dongtian was wary of the God of Tao in the world and would not let him do it.


    Although the Taoist God is a superior wuzun, he can''t get rid of being watched by two wuzuns at the same time.


    Can we just watch our people die?


    The gods in the world are burning with anxiety.


    Li Dongtian was very happy.


    However, just at the critical moment, a sharp sword suddenly shot from outside the hall, giving out a "whew" explosion!

 Chapter 1846

    "Whew!"


    The sword rips the air and rushes to the blood covered elder with lightning speed!


    As soon as the latter''s face changed, he quickly raised his sword.


    However, the speed of the sword was too fast and the impact was too strong. Although he blocked it in time, he was also numb by the shock, and the sword in his hand spun and flew out.


    He was a forward body, forced to fly out, rubbed the ground to slide back three Zhang, this just barely steady.


    Seeing this scene, the God of Tao in the world breathed a sigh of relief.


    The old man frowned and asked, "who?"


    Li Dongtian also shifted his eyes and put them in front of the hall.


    There, a young and straight figure in black came in step by step, just like a pine.


    "No matter who you are, do you know that it''s a great crime to interfere in other people''s fighting and ignore the rules of fighting?"


    The old man bowed his head and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know."


    The young man in black shrugged, his face innocent, his voice more innocent, and said, "as the saying goes, those who don''t know are innocent, please forgive me."


    "Well! I can forgive you, but they will not forgive you! Especially the elder of huitianzong, how can he easily forgive you for disturbing his good deeds? "


    The old man snorted angrily.


    "It''s very important to know how to correct my mistakes. I admit my mistakes. If they don''t forgive me, they are too stingy. I don''t think they will be so stingy, so they will forgive me."


    The young man in Black said with a smile as he walked.


    The old man was speechless for a moment.


    In the end, the old man can only say: "smart! importune! If you do something wrong, you''ll have to pay the corresponding price. There''s no good thing you can''t blame at the end of the day! "


    "There are many such things, but you haven''t seen them. Oh, yes, you are just a frog in a well who has never seen the world. My Lord has a lot of them. Forgive your ignorance. "


    Said Lang Lang, a young man in black.


    The God of the world came out laughing.


    This is your fault, you pour good, a few words, actually become the fault of others?


    And you forgive me?


    "This boy, this mouth, is a real rogue. It''s amazing."


    The world is filled with emotion.


    The old man saw that he could not kill the young man in black, so he put his eyes on the Taoist God in the world and said, "master of Taoism, is this the good disciple you taught? Without any etiquette, I''m really eye opening! "


    "Oh, the frog in the well has finally opened its eyes. Congratulations, I applaud for you."


    The young man in black smiles and claps.


    "You


    The old man was so angry that he had a straight beard.


    "Boy, you look familiar. Are you?"


    Li Dongtian suddenly looked at the young man in black and asked.


    "If you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your surname, Lin Chen."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Lin Chen?"


    Li Dongtian frowned.


    The old man immediately disdained a smile and said sarcastically: "ha ha, boy, it''s just to worship a dead man. I didn''t expect that you changed the name your parents gave you to the name of the dead man. It''s really unfilial, boy. I remind you that unfilial people usually die very early."


    "Mr. Zhong, he seems to be Lin Chen."


    Li Dongtian suddenly said in a low voice.


    "Well? What do you mean


    The old man didn''t understand and blinked.


    "He seems to be the forest dust in the immortal land of ten thousand demons slaughtering!"


    Li Dongtian''s voice suddenly raised one point.


    "What?"


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he quickly fixed his eyes on Lin Chen.


    Since Lin Chen''s heroic deeds spread throughout the hundred dynasties, Lin Chen''s portraits have been sold very well in the hundred dynasties, and almost every household has one.


    The young man in black is very similar to the young man in the picture, no matter in height, figure or facial features!


    "No way! It''s impossible! Lin Chen died long ago! There''s no ashes left to die in the land of ten thousand demons! Boy, what disguise technique did you use? Why can''t you see the clue? "


    The old man stares at Lin Chen and asks.


    "I didn''t use transvestite."


    Lin Chen shrugged innocently, then waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t talk about me. Let''s talk about the contest. I interrupted the contest. What do you want to do?"


    "Simple! Fight with Laojiu. If you can win Laojiu, Laojiu will not hold you responsible! "


    The old man said so directly.


    "I am the seven turn nirvana, you are wuzun, do you think I am your opponent?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "If you are Lin Chen, then you are the old opponent!"


    The old man said flatly.Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    When was Lao Tzu so famous?


    Laozi is just a seven turn Nirvana!


    "Mr. Zhong, I have a way to verify whether he is Lin Chen."


    Li Dongtian said.


    "How?"


    The old man squinted.


    Li Dongtian said: "the world knows that Lin Chen is the current owner of Yaodao village rain. As long as he takes out Yaodao village rain, he is the real Lin Chen..."


    However, before Li Dongtian finished speaking, Lin Chen said, "what do you mean by this thing?"


    Then he turned his right hand and took out a black dagger.


    Boom!


    An invisible evil spirit emanates from the dagger. Even the powerful people like daoshen and Li Dongtian feel a hair behind them!


    "Rain in the village of demon sword!"


    With trembling fingers, Li Dongtian pointed to the rain in the goblin village and roared: "I have sent search troops into the immortal land of ten thousand demons to look for Lin Chen''s relics, but every time I didn''t get them. Where did you find the rain in the goblin village?"


    "I''m Lin Chen. Do you still need to look for it?"


    Before the words fall, Lin Chen raises the magic sword to the village rain and cuts it gently towards the front.


    Shua!


    There was a flash of black light.


    In the main hall, a stone pillar was directly split in two!


    There is also a straight gully on the earth!


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the stone pillars collapsed and the ravines were filled with gravel.


    The old man shivered all over!


    The Taoist God of the world has said before that there is a defense prohibition in the hall. Unless it is attacked by the powerful, it can''t be damaged at all!


    Now, this young man in black, just wielding a knife, has such power?


    "I''m afraid I''m not his opponent!"


    The old man was frightened.


    Fortunately, the other side did not agree to his invitation to fight, otherwise, he might be killed by a knife now!


    At this time, the God of the world opened his mouth and said calmly: "in the event of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland, Lin Chen didn''t die, but he just kept his name for the time being. At present, this is the real Lin Chen. "


    With these words, the old man and Li Dongtian''s faces became more complicated.


    Lin Chen put away the village rain and said, "I know one or two of the reasons why the two sects fought. As a disciple of daozong, I have the obligation to fight for daozong..."


    At this point, Lin Chen put his eyes on Li Dongtian and said with a smile: "huitianzong master, I am deeply sorry for disturbing this battle. In order to make amends, I can fight with anyone you send, including yourself."


    His smile was gentle and his tone was sincere.


    However, it was this harmless behavior that made Li Dongtian feel a little scared!

 Chapter 1847

    In the hundred dynasties, everyone knows how strong Lin Chen is.


    Kill the devil with your own power!


    What is the power of the devil? Emperor Wu!


    In other words, Lin Chen can defeat Wu Huang!


    Although I don''t know what happened in the immortal land, since Lin Chen can kill the demon king, it also proves his strength!


    Looking at Lin Chen''s innocent smile, Li Dongtian''s heart retreated.


    Lin Chen''s awe to him is much stronger than that of the God of Tao!


    The old man suddenly opened his mouth, narrowed his eyes and said: "Lin Chen, it''s unfair. You are powerful. Looking at the whole hundred dynasties, who is your opponent? If you go to war, it''s against the rules. "


    "Violation? What are the rules? Who set the rules? No matter how strong I am, I am also a disciple of daozong. "


    Lin Chen said coldly, "since I am a disciple of daozong, I have the obligation and the right to fight for daozong."


    "All the fighting rules of baichaoyu are formulated by the supervision department of baichaoyu. Although there is no rule against you at present, it is because everyone thinks you are dead. Since you are not dead, I just need to report to you. "


    At this point, the old man arched his hand towards the sky above the side, and then continued: "then this regulation will be promulgated in a few days."


    "What I want to ask is, what is the Department of supervision of baichaoyu and when was it established?"


    Lin Chen tilted his head and asked.


    "The Department of supervision of the hundred Dynasties was set up a month ago. It was jointly established by Shengzong, daozong, Huazong and other major departments. I am one of the law enforcers of the Department of supervision, and I am impartial."


    The old man replied.


    "Poof ~"


    Lin Chen smiles directly.


    Selfless?


    Open your eyes and tell lies?


    If you are ruthless, why do you help Tianzong?


    "What''s the use of setting up this organization?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    "In order to consolidate the public order in the hundred dynasties, the Department of supervision has the obligation to make a contribution." Said the old man.


    "It''s a high sounding thing to say."


    Lin Chen disdains to smile in his heart.


    Then he asked, "who is the boss of your supervision department?"


    Hearing what he said, the old man straightened his chest. His waist was bent. He said proudly, "the director of the Department of supervision of the hundred dynasties is the emperor of the hundred dynasties!"


    "Emperor Wu?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Among the hundred dynasties, there are indeed Emperor Wu.


    For example, the man who guards the immortal land of ten thousand demons and the grandfather of the green shirt woman is a real emperor.


    However, the powerful Wuhuang in the hundred dynasties are usually hidden and low-key.


    What happened to the Emperor Wu? He not only appeared in public, but also set up an organization?


    However, Lin Chen finally understood.


    No wonder Li Dongtian dares to find trouble in daozong''s territory.


    It turns out that he is close to the supervision department!


    "It''s a dog that supports people."


    Lin Chen disdains to smile.


    The old man said: "Lin Chen, you can''t do this contest, so..."


    However, without waiting for him to finish, Lin Chen suddenly asked: "now it seems that there is no rule not to let me do it?"


    The old man frowned: "not now, but a few days later..."


    "Now is the present, and the future is the future. I ask you, do you live in the present or in the future?"


    Lin Chen asked impatiently.


    The old man was speechless, his mouth wriggled for several times, and finally said: "we should not only live in the present, but also face the future!"


    The unsophisticated and unsophisticated Taoist gods in the world were all amused.


    The old man was livid.


    Li Dongtian suddenly said: "Mr. Zhong, it''s better for us to come back in a few days, after the promulgation of this regulation."


    As soon as the old man''s eyes brightened, he immediately nodded: "well, good idea."


    The world God frowned slightly.


    But Lin Chen said: "this is not good. Daozong is not a brothel where you can come and go as you like. Daozong only gives you this opportunity today. If you don''t cherish it, you won''t want to go to daozong''s door in the future!"


    The old man was dissatisfied and said, "Lin Chen, don''t be too presumptuous! Who do you think you are, the master of Taoism? Make sure of your position and don''t take over the job! "


    Alienation meter.


    However, as soon as the old man finished his speech, the Taoist God of the world said, "well, I agree with Lin Chen''s idea very much. I''ll do it like this."


    He won''t fall into such a bad dissension.


    "Master of Taoism, how can you be blinded by a few words of a younger generation? As the leader of Daoism, for the sake of tens of thousands of disciples, think twice before you do anything. "


    The old man said, squinting."Well, I have a clear idea. That''s what I''ll do."


    The world Tao God nods decisively.


    "Good!"


    The old man yelled: "Master Li, we don''t want this opportunity today! You go back to Tianzong and make great contributions to daozong. Daozong should divide your territory, but daozong will not give it to you. In this case, let''s go back to the Department of supervision and let the adult judge! "


    The eyes of the God of Tao in the world narrowed slightly.


    Although a strong emperor can''t destroy daozong, he can also make daozong pay the price of bleeding.


    He doesn''t want to offend the emperor yet.


    However, territorial sovereignty is more important than dignity!


    If Li Dongtian is promised today, then in the future, the affiliated sects of Daoism will follow suit one after another. By that time, won''t Daoism be finished?


    Therefore, this precedent must not be opened!


    As a result, the gods of the world squint and do not speak.


    "Hum!"


    The old man and Li Dongtian both snorted and planned to leave.


    The world''s Tao God didn''t send it.


    However, Lin Chen suddenly said: "did I let you go?"


    "Well?"


    As soon as the old man''s eyes brightened, he immediately stopped, turned to look at Lin Chen, and said happily, "why, have you changed your mind?"


    "That''s not true."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Then why did you stop me?"


    The old man''s eyebrows stand upright.


    Lin Chen grinned and said, "you can go, but you have to stay."


    As soon as the words came out, the three people present, including the Taoist deities in the world, were all slightly stunned.


    Did I hear you right?!


    The next moment, the old man''s face became very gloomy, as if he was about to drip water, and he said in a deep voice: "Lin Chen, you are presumptuous! Do you really think that you are the opponent of wuzun or even Wuhuang when you kill a demon king by opportunistic means? Don''t deceive people too much! "


    Lin Chen directly smile, smile cold and disdain, said: "I deceive people too much? Who is deceiving people too much? Is it your hand to send people to ambush the people of our Taoist school? "


    "What?"


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    "In the forest outside daozong, there are several ambush soldiers who are not weak. They specially select the people of daozong who come back from going out. After killing them, they forge the traces of their unfortunate death outside."


    Lin Chen said indifferently: "in this way, the Taoist high-level will think that they are martyred outside, rather than being ambushed at home. Ha ha, you are good at playing!"

 Chapter 1848

    "Lin Chen, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The old man whispered: "they are them, we are us, we have nothing to do with them. Why do you say they are appointed by us?"


    The God of Tao in the world also puts his doubts on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "because I searched their souls before killing them, so I know your plan."


    "You killed them?"


    The old man frowned.


    "Yes, not only kill them, but also let them die without a place to die."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    "Lin Chen, you may not know that a new rule has just been promulgated in the hundred dynasties, that is, you can''t kill people casually, especially the strong in Nirvana."


    The old man said, "you have violated the rules."


    "Others have come to me, I don''t fight back, waiting to be killed?"


    Lin Chen shrugged: "I just fight back normally, but I didn''t expect that they were so fragile that they died when they touched."


    The old man said, "anyway, it''s not right to kill..."


    "Don''t talk to them, Lord. Kill them."


    Lin Chen said: "they are just the inferior wuzun, not your opponents."


    "Are you sure you''re right?"


    The world way God squints to ask a way.


    "Sure."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Hearing this, the Taoist God did not reply, but put his cold eyes on the old man and Li Dongtian.


    Two people''s faces are suddenly a change, without the slightest hesitation, run!


    Whew! Whew!


    Two rays of light cut through the sky and flew away.


    The God of Tao wants to pursue.


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly said with a sneer: "it really makes me guess right."


    "What''s right?"


    The human Tao God asked.


    Lin Chen replied: "I didn''t search for the soul. Before I searched for the soul, the ambush soldiers were killed by me."


    The human way God''s eyes narrowed: "that is to say, you were just testing those two people?"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded and then said with a smile, "I thought they were very smart. I didn''t expect that they were so easily hooked."


    Seeing that the God of Tao in the world fell into thinking, Lin Chen asked, "don''t you pursue?"


    "The elder has already done it. They can''t escape."


    The human Tao God replied.


    Lin Chen suddenly realized: "no wonder you are so leisurely."


    "Lin Chen, you are so bold. If you don''t have any evidence, just blame them. What if you guess wrong


    Lin Chen stood up and said, "if you guess wrong, you''ll guess wrong. If you don''t do something bad, you''re not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. If you do something bad, it''s all ghosts knocking on the door. It''s just a trial. There''s nothing wrong with it. And, Lord, don''t you think it''s a coincidence? As soon as they come, that group of people will appear, and fools can connect them. "


    "Indeed."


    The world Taoist God nodded slightly, and then the words changed: "however, I didn''t notice the existence of ambush in the perception of daozong huzong array."


    The great battle array of daozong is divided into two parts: the inside and the outside.


    The outer array enveloped the whole forest.


    The inner array starts from the mountain gate.


    As the leader of Daoism, the world''s Daoist gods control the internal and external formations. In these two formations, a flower, a tree, a plant and a tree can''t escape his perception.


    However, those ambush soldiers can easily hide.


    It''s strange.


    "It seems that they know a lot about the great battle of protecting Taoism."


    Lin Chen smacked his lips and said, "if I were just an ordinary seven turn nirvana, they might have succeeded."


    "Fortunately, you are not an ordinary seven turn nirvana, otherwise more innocent people will die."


    The human way God said.


    "I only found three ambushes, and there must be others, but I didn''t find them. I need a carpet search to wipe out the hidden danger completely."


    Lin Chen Road.


    "Well, that''s what I mean."


    The world God nodded.


    Lin Chen suddenly asked, "how''s Qing''er?"


    "I knew that it must be for the girl that you came back suddenly."


    The world God of Tao turned his eyes.


    "If I don''t do it for her, can I do it for you


    Lin Chen has no good airway.


    The God of the world said with a smile: "Mingyue should have explained the whole story to you. I won''t go into details. I just want to say a little bit. After she got possessed, she was sealed by me and the elder. Now she is in a coma in the mountain behind the main peak."


    "I''ll see."


    Lin Chen is ready to leave without saying a word.But the God of the world held him and said, "now she has lost consciousness. Even the elder and I can''t get close to her body, otherwise she will be frozen into ice."


    Lin Chen frowned.


    "I know you have a good relationship with that girl, but she has no consciousness and can''t distinguish you. If you approach rashly, you will die."


    The human Tao God said solemnly.


    Lin Chen felt his chin and pondered.


    "Do you have a way to wake her up?" the God asked


    "First of all, I have to get in touch with her," Lin Chen said


    "That is to say, as long as you touch her skin, you have a way to wake her up?"


    The world way God squints to ask a way.


    "Physical contact is just the foundation."


    Lin Chen holds chin, way: "but, use Yuan Li to isolate empty operation, infeasible."


    "Indeed."


    The world God nodded.


    Before that, he wanted to use his own power to put Yang Liuqing''s chaotic power out of order.


    But it was backfired. Fortunately, he cut off his power in time, otherwise he would be seriously injured!


    "In fact, there are many ways to block the cold and help you get to the girl."


    The God of the world also said: "you can use spirit tools or offer sacrifices. In short, there are countless ways. But the key is that the cold is emitted from her body. I''m afraid that you will be frozen into an ice sculpture just when you touch her body."


    "Trouble."


    Lin Chen pondered and asked, "do you know the reason why Qing''er is possessed?"


    "There''s no investigation yet."


    The world way God shakes his head, immediately asks: "do you doubt, someone is in that wench to cultivate time, intentionally lay hands on her?"


    "Now that you have said that, it means that you have the same suspicion."


    Lin Chen stares at the God of Tao.


    The Taoist God looked up at the sky and murmured, "it seems that someone is attacking our Taoist sect."


    "Any suspects?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Not for the time being."


    The Taoist God shakes his head.


    "What about the supervision department of baichaoyu?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "The Department of supervision has no injustice or hatred with daozong, and will not attack daozong for no reason."


    The Taoist God shakes his head.


    Just then, there was a bang from the outside, and a purple fireworks burst out in the sky. Even if it was day, the fireworks were bright and gorgeous.


    The world way God sees this, the corner of the mouth a hook: "caught them."

 Chapter 1849

    Both Li Dongtian of huitianzong and the old man of the supervision department are subordinate to Wu Zun.


    But the strength of the Taoist elder is stronger than that of the Taoist God!


    What''s more, it is in the territory of daozong.


    Therefore, without much effort, the supreme elder seized the two and beat them into pigs.


    The elder threw them to the ground. They fell on the ground and wailed, in a mess.


    At this time, Lin Chen and the God of Tao came together.


    Seeing Lin Chen, elder Taishang grinned at Lin Chen: "Yo, boy is back?"


    Lin Chen nodded, looking at the black eye mask on the elder''s face, and asked: "can the eyes be saved?"


    "It''s hopeless. The optic nerve is destroyed."


    The elder shook his head.


    "Oh, don''t blame Qing''er. Qing''er is possessed by the devil. She doesn''t realize that she hurt you, but she has no choice."


    Lin Chen sighed and said.


    The God of Tao in the world laughs with ridicule.


    A fool can tell that Lin Chen is exposing the elder''s scar.


    sure enough, the elder''s elder face turned red. He scratched his head and said, "who told you?"


    "The moon."


    Lin Chen grinned.


    "Well, you have a bright moon!"


    Elder Taishang lowered his head, clenched his fist, and murmured: "when you come back, you see if I will wear shoes for you!"


    The Taoist God of the world smiles.


    In the past, as the head of daozong''s youth party, the supreme elder always opposed the human Daoists and divided daozong into two groups.


    Today, the supreme elder has changed his ways and made joint efforts for the prosperity of Taoism.


    Although the relationship between the two people is still not very good, it is no longer as tit for tat as before.


    As for the elder, why did he change his ways and help Lin Chen?


    You know, Lin Chen killed the elder''s grandson and Daolin.


    The reason is one person - Yang Liuqing.


    People of Taoism all know that Yang Liuqing has a long relationship with Lin Chen, and Yang Liuqing, as a reincarnator, has a bright future in the future.


    At that time, Yang Liuqing went to the elder alone because he was the enemy of Lin Chen. At that time, Yang Liuqing broke out his strength in the previous life and almost killed the elder!


    Elder Taishang didn''t want to be killed by Yang Liuqing, so he changed his ways.


    In a word, the civil strife in daozong disappeared.


    However, as soon as the civil strife subsided, foreign aggression came.


    The Taoist God of the world put his eyes on Li Dongtian and said, "what should we do with these two people?"


    "Kill it."


    The elder said lightly.


    "After all, this old man is a member of the supervision department. If we kill him like this, I''m afraid the supervision department will trouble us."


    The Taoist God of the world narrowed his eyes.


    Lin Chen said: "not afraid, but certain."


    "Then don''t kill."


    The elder shrugged.


    "Lock them up first."


    The God of Tao proposes Tao.


    Both Li Dongtian and the old man were relieved.


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly in front of a bright, seems to think of what idea, immediately left fist in the right palm above, said: "I have a way!"


    "What are you going to do with them?"


    The human Tao God asked.


    "It''s not the way to deal with them."


    But Lin Chen shook his head: "it''s the way to wake up Qing''er."


    "What method?"


    The world''s God of Tao also has a bright look.


    "Qing''er''s current strength should not have reached wuzun?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "That''s right. Nine turns to nirvana."


    The world God nodded.


    "Let''s transplant."


    Lin Chen said: "take these two people as sacrifices, and move Qing''er''s obsession to them."


    "Is there any other way?"


    The Taoist God and the elder of the world are all slightly staring big eyes, which is incredible.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Then the conversation changed: "but I only know the theory, never practice, so I have to practice for a few days."


    The world way God nods: "OK, anyway that wench has been sealed for several months, not bad these days, only fully prepared, the success rate can be greater."


    After that, Lin Chen, one by one, knocked Li Dongtian and the old man unconscious.


    "Seal their strength, and take off everything from both of them, including their clothes, so that they don''t ask for help from the outside world."


    Lin Chen said seriously: "in the next few days, I will practice that method all the time. Don''t let them run away. It''s hard to find the sacrifice of wuzun.""Don''t worry."


    "No problem."


    The Taoist God and the supreme elder all nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Elder Taishang locked up Li Dongtian and the old man.


    The God of Taoism takes Lin Chen to the mountain behind the main peak.


    Before stepping into the range of the back mountain, Lin Chen felt a cold air coming on his face, which made him sneeze.


    The human Taoist God frowned slightly and said, "the Yin cold Qi is stronger than before. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take a few days for the girl to break the seal. At that time, no one will be able to seal her."


    The tone is rather dignified.


    Lin Chen asked: "what was your plan before? If I didn''t come back and Qing''er broke the seal, what would you do? "


    "Kill her at all costs."


    The God of the world said, "you can''t hurt innocent people because of one person''s mistake. The girl''s life is life, and the other people''s life is not life?"


    "So..."


    Lin Chen did not comment on right or wrong, just nodded.


    Then he said with a smile: "but now that I''m back, I won''t let Qing''er have an accident."


    They stepped into the back mountain.


    The cold wind came on my face.


    The flowers and trees all around are wilting.


    Continue to move forward, flowers and trees more withered, the ground is also a layer of frost.


    In the end, there were no living things around, and the earth was covered with dark blue ice.


    What''s more, with the two people''s gradual deepening, the ice layer is getting thicker and thicker. At the beginning, only the nail plate is thick, but now it is as thick as a bucket!


    All of a sudden, there was snow between heaven and earth.


    This kind of snow is not a product of nature, but a product of pure power.


    Until this time, Lin Chen did not see the figure of Yang Liuqing.


    "The power has been released here..."


    Lin Chen''s face was a little serious and murmured: "it seems that Qing''er''s being possessed by the devil is quite serious..."


    Keep going.


    Between the sky and the earth began to drift snow!


    The cold wind is whistling, the heavy snow is floating in the sky, there are always snowflakes floating into Lin Chen''s eyes, so that he can not see the front.


    But under, Lin Chen then heart read a move, release a layer of flame, around the body, will all around the snow evaporation.


    And Lin Chen''s face, which was red with cold, also returned to normal flesh color.


    Looking at the flame, the Taoist God in the world was surprised and asked, "how do you practice the power of fire?"


    "It''s just a coincidence."


    Now Lin Chen has only Yang Liuqing in his mind. He doesn''t want to talk about it and goes on.


    A moment later, Lin Chen stopped.


    Finally I saw Yang Liuqing.

 Chapter 1850

    In the heavy snow, Lin Chen is ten feet away from Yang Liuqing.


    Yang Liuqing closed her eyes and sat on the lotus platform motionless.


    Liantai is made of ice and snow, and it emits a tremendous cold.


    Although the cold wind between heaven and earth is howling, but Yang Liuqing''s side is calm as usual, his hair and clothes are just slightly fluttering, full of Fairy Spirit.


    "Just calm on the surface..."


    Lin Chen looked at Yang Liuqing from a distance and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    On the surface, Yang Liuqing is really calm and quiet.


    However, Yang Liuqing''s body is full of extremely violent power!


    It is because of this violent force that snow and wind will pour down between the heaven and the earth!


    "I join hands with elder Taishang to enchant the girl and seal her in her body. In this way, I can suppress her temporarily."


    "But it''s not a long-term way," said the human Taoist God. "The girl''s power is constantly leaking out. The seal has been loosened. Sooner or later, the seal will be broken. At that time, she will fall into the state of being possessed again and become a killing machine."


    Lin Chen did not speak, but stepped forward.


    The God of the world immediately reminded: "boy, don''t get too close to her, or you will be frozen into ice sculpture in an instant. At that time, it''s hard for us to save you!"


    Lin Chen didn''t reply and kept walking to Yang Liuqing.


    It''s getting closer.


    Six, five, four


    Three feet away, Lin Chen suddenly stopped.


    The God of human Tao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Within three feet of Yang Liuqing''s body, it''s an absolutely dangerous area. Once he steps into it, Yang Liuqing will default that the enemy will invade. At that time, the violent force will surge, and even wuzun will be killed instantly!


    And Lin Chen''s current position is just on the edge.


    Lin Chen stretched out his right index finger and felt toward the front.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Yang Liuqing''s body, burst out a force of terror, faster than thunder, instantly put Lin Chen''s index finger frozen into ice sculpture!


    Lin Chen takes back his finger.


    "Click!"


    The fingers crumbled into a mass of ice.


    Because of the pain, Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    But the next moment, Lin Chen''s fingers began to grow again, and in the blink of an eye, they returned to their original state.


    Lin Chen bent down, picked up the finger ice residue on the ground and put it in the palm of his hand to watch.


    The world Taoist God floated over and asked, "what do you find?"


    Lin Chen''s face was slightly gloomy, and said: "it''s certain that Qing''er was calculated. Someone made a move when Qing''er was practicing, which led her to be possessed."


    "It''s covered with a layer of prohibition. It''s impossible to enter here without the leadership of me and the supreme elder."


    The world Tao God slightly frowned: "do you doubt the supreme elder?"


    But Lin Chen shook his head: "the other party can even ignore the protection of Taoism. The prohibition here should also be ignored."


    "You mean, they''re a group?"


    The way of the world is dazzling.


    "Ten has seven or eight."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly.


    "Does your method still work?"


    The human Tao God asked.


    Lin Chen looked at Yang Liuqing''s cold and beautiful face and said, "it should be useful."


    "Should I?"


    The God of the world can''t help frowning.


    Lin Chen no longer said more, but turned around: "let''s go, it''s time to go back and get ready."


    The world''s Tao and God didn''t ask much.


    They left together.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the back mountain.


    Lin Chen suddenly looked up at the sky, holding his hands, and his face was full of determination.


    "Qing''er, I will never let anything happen to you!"


    "And those who have laid hands on you, I will never let them go!"


    "I, Lin Chen, swear by my life!"


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    During these three days, Lin Chen stayed at the main peak.


    Therefore, among the Taoists, no one knows that Lin Chen has come back, except the Taoist God and the supreme elder.


    Main peak, in the back room.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the chamber exploded, countless stones splashed, dust and smoke rose up.


    In the dust, a ragged figure was blown out, rotated in the sky for more than ten times, and finally fell on the ground like a dog, face down.


    Young people have long hair, gray head and dirty face, just like a beggar.


    He took out a pill and swallowed it in the dust.


    At this time, the God of human Tao appeared beside him out of thin air, with both hands on his back and asked, "failed again?""Yes."


    The young man nodded and then laughed optimistically: "but failure is the mother of success. I have reached the threshold of success."


    Looking at the tired color in the youth''s eyes, the God of the world asked: "Lin Chen, where did you hear your method from? Who created it, or did you create it yourself? Is there a successful precedent? "


    "Of course, there are successful precedents, but I''m trying for the first time, so there will be several failures."


    Lin Chen replied.


    "How many times? This is the 328th time you have failed. "


    There is no good way for the gods in the world.


    "Ha ha, failure is the mother of success. If you fail a few more times, it will be."


    Lin Chen laughs.


    "Don''t worry too much. It''s not cost-effective to combine work with rest and wear yourself out."


    With that, the God of Tao in the world would flash and disappear.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    "It shouldn''t be, it shouldn''t be. The method that my third grandfather taught me is like this. Why can''t I succeed?"


    He narrowed his eyes and thought, "although the third grandfather likes to play tricks on people, he will never teach me useless skills. But I have tried them all, but they are not successful. Is there any other way of operation?"


    Lin Chen''s third grandfather is a very old man.


    The reason why Lin Chen of the last life was the strongest rogue was closely related to the third grandfather. (see biography of Lin Chen for details of Lin Chen''s third grandfather)


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Chen hit the ground with one blow!


    Although he is very optimistic in front of the human Tao God, in fact, he has already lost patience!


    "If I go on like this, I will always fail and never succeed! What should I do? What should I do? Failure is the mother of success! I can''t fail any more. I don''t have time to fail any more! "


    Lin Chen gritted his teeth and hated his incompetence.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and murmured: "failure is the key to success Mother? "Mother?"


    "Is it true that every step of the operation mode taught me by the third grandfather is false, and the real operation mode is deduced from these false ones?"


    With this in mind, Lin Chen immediately began to recall the operation mode of "transplanting flowers and grafting trees"!


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, every step of the third grandfather''s teaching can promote a new mode of operation!

 Chapter 1851

    Lin Chen''s mind runs at full speed, taking the original mode of operation as the matrix, deduces a new mode of operation.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin chentui performed all the operation modes!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen immediately went into a secret room not far away and began the experiment!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Boom" goes up into the sky!


    The chamber of secrets is exploding again!


    The dust was rising all over the sky.


    Lin Chen was blown out, lying on the ground with no love.


    Yes, he failed again.


    Standing in the distance, he sighed at the sight.


    The elder appeared behind the Taoist God and asked, "the girl is going to break the seal. What are you going to do?"


    The God of Tao did not speak, but shook his head.


    The elder asked with a smile, "do you regret believing Lin Chen?"


    The Tao and God of the world still did not speak.


    "Now it''s just the two of us. I''m very strict and won''t reveal it."


    The elder of the Supreme Court encouraged him with a smile.


    The world way God hesitated for a while, then nodded.


    That''s right! He really regretted believing Lin Chen!


    If he had known that, a few days ago, he should have consolidated Yang Liuqing''s seal at all costs!


    Now it''s too late to consolidate. Yang Liuqing is about to break the seal!


    Imminent!


    Seeing that the Taoist God nodded, the elder grinned and immediately appeared beside Lin Chen. He said with a smile, "your patriarch is disappointed in you. I regret to believe you."


    The world way God facial expression a change!


    Looking at the elder''s successful smile, the Taoist God of the world would like to hold him to death!


    This old man! What''s the point?!


    Lin Chen waved his hand: "it''s OK!"


    He got up from the ground and said optimistically, "I''m going to succeed soon!"


    "You''ve said that hundreds of times."


    The elder sighed and said, "if you really can''t, just give up. Don''t force yourself."


    Lin Chen did not reply, but quickly walked into the last secret room.


    Almost all the secret rooms in the main peak of daozong have been destroyed. Now this is the only one left.


    The stone door of the chamber of Secrets closed slowly.


    With a sigh, the elder went back to the Taoist God.


    "This kid doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back."


    Said the elder.


    But the God said, "don''t talk to me, old man."


    The voice is cold!


    "It''s just a joke. It''s not serious, is it?"


    The supreme elder gave a cheap smile.


    The world God did not answer, but said: "let him try, try to the girl break the seal of the moment."


    "To tell you the truth, you don''t have any hope for him, do you?"


    The elder asked with a smile.


    The God of Tao in the world didn''t reply, but his body flashed and disappeared.


    He will not fall into such a bad trick again.


    There is only one elder left between heaven and earth.


    He turned his head, put his eyes on the remote secret room, and murmured: "Oh, boy, I also want to believe you, but I can''t believe you. You have failed so many times. It''s obvious that your method is wrong. Think about it, how can I transfer my passion in this world?"


    Speaking of this, the elder stretched out: "I''d better go back and prepare. When the girl breaks the seal, I have to kill her. The girl is very powerful. I have to prepare several killing moves."


    With that, the supreme elder also disappeared out of thin air.


    On the ruins of countless rubble, there is only one last chamber, standing alone on the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back room.


    Gray head dirty face of Lin Chen sitting on the futon, tired eyes shining with the color of perseverance, heart: since it is not, it is the opposite!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen immediately runs Yuan Li in his body!


    It''s not only the power in the body, but also the power of heaven and earth around his body, in a completely opposite way!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Several hundred times before, Lin Chen failed every quarter of an hour, even half an hour.


    But this time, Lin Chen has been running for an hour!


    However, Lin Chen was immersed in it, so he didn''t notice the passage of time at all.


    Another half an hour passed.


    Lin Chen suddenly raised his hands and spread out towards the front.


    "Hum! Hum! Hum


    When two hands in the air across a fan, suddenly there is a buzzing sound, only to see Lin Chen''s eyes, one after another blue light ball out of thin air, a large number, hundreds.Then, between these light clusters, there is a light connecting them.


    One, two, three


    Finally, all the light groups are connected together!


    Originally scattered and independent, the light cluster is now connected by a line, forming a whole, shining in the mid air.


    At the same time, Lin Chen suddenly opened his eyes!


    When he saw the blue light in front of him, which was like stars all over the sky, the tired color in his eyes was swept away. Instead, it was an undeniable surprise!


    "I succeeded!"


    Lin Chen jumped up directly!


    In front of us, these beads of light are the operation modes of "transplanting flowers and grafting trees", and the thread that connects the light clusters represents that these operation modes can cooperate with each other!


    "Fortunately, the third grandfather didn''t deliberately disturb these hundreds of operation modes. Otherwise, the arrangement and combination of these hundreds of operation modes would not have exhausted me to death?"


    Lin Chen grinned.


    Then, wave your hand!


    All the light masses disappeared.


    Lin Chen goes to the stone gate and blows out!


    "Boom" a loud bang, the stone door directly burst, Lin Chen stepped on countless gravel, out of the chamber.


    However, just took a breath of fresh air, Lin Chen''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Because there is a trace of Yin cold in the air!


    This is the power of Yang Liuqing!


    However, the God of Tao has blocked the whole back mountain, and Yang Liuqing''s power should not flow here!


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s face slightly changed and cried out: "Lord!"


    The God of Tao did not appear.


    Lin Chen yelled again: "elder supreme!"


    No one responded.


    "It''s broken!"


    Lin Chen bit his teeth, without any hesitation, immediately flashed, turned into a streamer, and went straight to the back mountain!


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, back hill.


    A translucent energy barrier, like a bowl, buckles the whole back mountain!


    The God of Tao in the world sits on the top of the pouring bowl. Yuan Li is like a flood, coming out without money, consolidating the energy barrier.


    And in the barrier, the flowers and trees, insects, fish, birds and animals in the back mountain, all the living things have been frozen into ice sculptures, and there is no vitality!


    With the cold wind and snow, the back mountain seems to have fallen into the ice age!

 Chapter 1852

    The elder appeared in 108 corners around the back mountain.


    Everywhere, the elder will leave a red lotus stand.


    In the blink of an eye, 108 lotus stands were all set up.


    The elder returned to the spot, clapped his hands and said in a loud voice: "Lord, the red lotus annihilation array has been arranged. You can remove the energy barrier!"


    "Good."


    The God of human Tao opens his eyes.


    Obviously, they want to kill Yang Liuqing!


    But at this time, Lin Chen''s voice suddenly came from the distance: "wait a minute! wait a moment! I made it


    "Well?"


    Both the elder and the God of Tao frown and follow the sound.


    Lin Chen, who was as ragged as a beggar, came running from afar, shouting: "I made it! I can cure Qing''er from going crazy! "


    After a few breath, Lin Chen Ran to the elder and saw the lotus stands around him. His face changed slightly and he asked, "is there 108 lotus stands like this?"


    "Oh? Do you know this array? "


    The elder looked slightly surprised.


    "Do you really want to kill Qing''er?"


    Lin Chen''s face was solemn.


    Red lotus annihilation array is not only powerful, but also especially for reincarnation!


    Since ancient times, there are countless reincarnations in this array!


    "What do you think?"


    The elder asked: "her life is life, others'' life is not life? We can''t let thousands or even tens of thousands of innocent people die for nothing because of her alone. "


    "Well, not to mention these, my method has been successful. Please bring those two sacrifices and send me to qinger."


    Lin Chen said hastily.


    "Really? Don''t try to be brave, boy. "


    The elder looked suspicious.


    "I don''t have to lie to you. Go


    Lin Chen ordered.


    "Hey, you little boy, how dare you command me?"


    Although the words were like this, before the words were heard, the elder of the Supreme Court flashed and disappeared.


    At the same time, the powerful voice of the human Tao God came from the sky: "Lin Chen, how sure are you?"


    "Eight."


    Lin Chen replied.


    "That''s six."


    "Everyone will be affected by their own subjective consciousness and increase their confidence unconsciously. Therefore, there are only six points," said the God of Tao


    "Six is fine, more than half."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, very optimistic.


    The Taoist God of the world narrowed his eyes and said, "if you can''t, please withdraw. I don''t want to lose two excellent disciples at one time."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the elder took two unconscious people and appeared beside Lin Chen out of thin air.


    "Will you bring both in?"


    The elder asked.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded and explained: "one person is a victim, relying on him to contact Qing''er; another person is a sacrifice, I want to transfer Qing''er''s infatuation to him."


    "Good. But, boy, you seem very tired. Do you want to have a rest? "


    The elder asked.


    Lin Chen took a look at the storm in the barrier and shook his head: "there''s no time. Go in now."


    With that, Lin Chen took out a handful of pills and swallowed them all!


    In an instant, Lin Chen''s breath was dispirited, and he recovered to the peak. His fatigue was also swept away, and he was in excellent condition!


    But this is only temporary.


    As soon as the effect of these "stimulants" is over, Lin Chen will become weak and can''t even lift his fingers!


    The elder also knew that time was pressing. He immediately put his right hand on Lin Chen''s shoulder and said, "let''s go, boy!"


    Before his words, he rushed into the energy barrier with Lin Chen.


    However, before that, Lin Chen threw you out.


    Next all life and death is unknown, Lin Chen doesn''t want you to accompany him to take risks.


    However, after youyou landed, he rushed into the energy barrier.


    Elder Taishang and Lin Chen''s attention is on Yang Liuqing''s body in front of them, so they don''t find youyou''s following.


    Elder Taishang is getting closer and closer to Yang Liuqing.


    Ten, nine, eight


    Five feet away, the supreme elder suddenly stopped, and then slapped him on the head!


    The old man was in a coma, suddenly woke up, and looked up to the sky and screamed: "ah


    But the next moment, with a bang, the old man''s scream disappeared.


    Because his body exploded!But there was no blood.


    I saw a blood cell floating on the palm of the elder. The blood in the blood cell was boiling violently, emitting extremely violent energy fluctuations!


    The old man is the victim. The supreme elder empties all the power in his body, including the vitality!


    Then the elder threw the blood cells at Yang Liuqing.


    Boom!


    Yang Liuqing''s body immediately burst out of extremely terrible Yin cold force, like a tsunami rushing to the blood cells!


    The blood cells burst open in an instant, forming a barrier to block all the strength of Yang Liuqing.


    Although the forward speed of blood barrier became slow, it didn''t stop, a little bit close to Yangliuqing.


    Taishang Zhang holds Lin Chen in his left hand and Li Dongtian in his right hand, closely following the blood barrier.


    Although Yang Liuqing''s own strength is only about nine turn nirvana, she is a reincarnator and can use the power of reincarnation.


    Therefore, her real combat effectiveness is comparable to wuzun!


    Only by exhausting all the strength of the old man can we resist the reincarnation of Yang Liuqing!


    The blood barrier is getting closer and closer to Yangliuqing.


    Through this layer of blood barrier, Lin Chen saw Yang Liuqing''s appearance at this time.


    Her whole body is covered with a layer of ice and snow, her hair and eyebrows have become ice white, like a saint of ice and snow, people dare not have the slightest blasphemy.


    The power in her body is extremely violent, as if the volcano is about to erupt, and it will not be suppressed immediately. Once it erupts, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Although I don''t know what makes Qing''er crazy, as long as you transfer that thing to someone else, Qing''er''s power will return to calm, and her crazy state will be given up."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    At the same time, the blood barrier is about to touch Yang Liuqing''s body!


    However, at this critical time, the blood barrier did not move!


    The key time to drop the chain!


    "Damn it


    The elder scolded angrily, and his eyes turned, racking his brain to think about how to deal with it.


    Lin Chen also frowned.


    In those days of the rabbit ear clan, his cards were almost used up.


    Now, Lin Chen has few cards.


    "So, what should we do?"


    Lin Chen thought hard.


    All of a sudden, the elder bit his teeth. It seemed that he was determined to be cruel and said, "this is the only way!"


    With that, he bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the thin and incomparable blood barrier in front of him!


    All of a sudden, the elder''s face turned white, and his strength dropped suddenly. He was the superior warrior, but he became the inferior warrior!

 Chapter 1853

    Elder Taishang sprayed blood essence on the blood barrier. The thin blood barrier suddenly became rich, and then continued to move forward slowly.


    Lin Chen took a look at the elder. He saw a clue and said, "after three years, you can come back to practice again."


    "Yes, it''s equivalent to three years. My strength is intact."


    The elder said with a pale smile.


    Because of the sudden decline of his strength, the elder looked a lot older in an instant, and one wrinkle after another appeared on his face.


    Different states lead to different lifespan.


    The life span difference between the lower and upper wuzuns is about 80 years.


    Boom!


    Yang Liuqing''s delicate body erupted with tremendous power, like a tsunami on the blood barrier, but it can only slow down the movement speed of the blood barrier, can not stop it.


    Finally, a drop of blood fell on Yang Liuqing''s delicate body.


    Hum -


    time seems to be still at this moment.


    The violent energy from Yang Liuqing''s body instantly gathered back into her body.


    Calm between heaven and earth.


    The elder''s eyes flashed, and he yelled, "it''s now!"


    Before his voice fell, he threw Lin Chen out directly!


    Lin Chen made a forward somersault and put his right hand on Yang Liuqing''s cover.


    "Go on!"


    Elder Taishang gave a big drink again.


    He threw Li Dongtian at Lin Chen.


    As soon as Lin Chen fell to the ground, he immediately stretched out his left hand and grasped Li Dongtian''s head.


    Therefore, Lin Chen holds Li Dongtian in his left hand and Yang Liuqing in his right hand, while he stands still between them.


    These movements are tedious to describe, but they only happen between lightning and flint!


    And the next moment, Yang Liuqing''s body, once again broke out a very terrible Yin cold gas!


    Boom!


    It''s freezing!


    The storm is raging!


    The elder stepped back in a hurry.


    Although his speed is very fast, his left arm is frozen into an ice sculpture!


    When he retreated dozens of feet away, his arm would "click" and break into ice crumbs.


    "Hiss!"


    The elder became a one armed man. He took a cold breath in pain and bared his teeth.


    Just now, he burst out all his strength to resist Yang Liuqing''s strength, but his full strength, in front of Yang Liuqing, was as vulnerable as tofu!


    Yang Liuqing''s strength is absolutely overwhelming, instantly smashing his defense, and then freezing one of his arms into ice.


    "His grandmother''s, it''s too strong."


    The elder of the Supreme Court was standing under the snowstorm and gnawed his teeth.


    He looked up and saw that Lin Chen and Li Dongtian, who were beside Yang Liuqing, were safe and sound.


    The energy from Yang Liuqing''s body will not hurt them at all.


    "Because of the direct physical contact, this girl''s power regards Lin Chen and Li Dongtian as a part of Yang Liuqing''s body, so it won''t affect them."


    The supreme elder narrowed his eyes and said.


    "I hope Lin Chen can transfer her infatuation to Li Dongtian before she wakes up. Otherwise, I will lose two excellent disciples at one time."


    The cold wind was getting stronger and stronger, and the elder was shivering with cold. He didn''t dare to wait more and rushed out of the back mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder Taishang, your strength, and your arm..."


    The human Tao God sat on the sky and said with a frown.


    But the elder grinned and said, "as long as the boy can succeed, my loss will not be in the way. On the contrary, it''s worth it."


    With that, the elder took a green elixir. The elixir was named jixueshengdan, which can help the cultivator grow back the incomplete limbs.


    Later, the elder asked, "how long will the girl break through the seal?"


    The God of human Tao replied: "no accident, at most an hour, Yang Liuqing will break through the seal and wake up."


    "That is to say, the boy has only one hour."


    There are new granulations growing out of the place where elder Taishang broke his arm. His eyes narrowed slightly and he murmured.


    The world way God lowers a voice: "only afraid that kid doesn''t give up."


    "That boy has a sense of propriety. He won''t take his life for nothing."


    Elder Taishang smiles.


    "I hope so."


    The God of Tao sighed.


    Once Yang Liuqing breaks through the seal and wakes up, Lin Chen will surely die!


    Therefore, Lin Chen has only one hour at most. If he doesn''t come out after one hour, it means that he has died in it!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.Unconsciously, there is an hour flowing by.


    The elder''s arm has grown back a quarter.


    On the energy barrier like an inverted bowl, countless cracks have appeared, dense like cobwebs, as if they would be broken at the next moment.


    The Taoist deities are suspended in the sky, and the forces in the elixir field are gushing out in an almost crazy way, consolidating the energy barrier.


    In the energy barrier, the wind and snow are more and more violent, and the whole mountain has been flattened by the storm!


    Fortunately, there is an energy barrier. If not, daozong does not know how many people will die now!


    However, even so, the cold also overflowed along the cracks, causing the temperature of the whole daozong and dozens of mountains to drop!


    I don''t know when, on the sky of daozong, a huge dark cloud came.


    The city is under the pressure of black clouds!


    Almost all of the disciples, deacons and elders in daozong were once again dominated by fear!


    A few months ago, the day when Yang Liuqing was possessed was exactly the same as today!


    On that day, hundreds of people died in an instant, and hundreds of people were frozen into ice sculptures. Although they were rescued in time, their accomplishments were completely abandoned!


    Did the tragedy happen again that day?


    There is a shadow in everyone''s heart that can not be removed.


    The whole Taoism is shrouded in a repressive atmosphere at this moment.


    The elder''s face has become very ugly and heavy.


    "For an hour, the boy hasn''t come out yet..."


    He bit his teeth and said in secret, "no, daozong must not lose two excellent disciples at one time. I''ll go in and save him!"


    However, he just wanted to start, the world god suddenly said: "elder Tai, you are in a very bad state now. If you go in, you will die! I underestimated the girl''s strength. Under the enchanted state, her strength is even stronger than that of her peak. Now, I''m afraid she has reached the level of Wu Zun Da Yuan man. You are not her opponent! "


    "Are we going to watch Lin Chen die?"


    The elder frowned and asked.


    The God of Tao did not speak, but sighed.


    He also wants to save Lin Chen.


    But he can''t help it.


    Even if the sacrifice of other people''s lives, in exchange for Lin Chen''s life, it is not impossible.


    But the point is, he didn''t even make such a bad decision!

 Chapter 1854

    There is nothing to do but give up!


    Daozong lost two excellent disciples at one time, which is the reality.


    The God of Tao sighed.


    Young people are the future. Now there are no two best people at one time.


    I''m afraid the next 45 years will not be easy for daozong.


    At this time, a cry came from the distance: "Lord! Elder supreme! The big deal is not good! The big deal is not good! "


    A senior elder of daozong came from afar as fast as lightning.


    He flew to the elder in a hurry and said, "the elder is not good!"


    "What''s the matter? Frightened? "


    The elder frowned slightly.


    "There are important people from the supervision department, saying that if we don''t hand over Li Dongtian today, they will destroy daozong!"


    Said the man.


    "Ha ha, what a big tone!"


    The elder was very angry and laughed: "I want to see how they can destroy daozong today!"


    But the man said, "they have brought two superior wuzuns, and one wuzun is perfect!"


    "What?"


    The elder''s face changed slightly.


    In the whole Taoist school, there is not a perfect wuzun!


    But the other side has Wu Zun Da Yuanman in charge?


    Although this is the territory of daozong, even wuzun Da Yuanman can''t destroy daozong, but it will make daozong pay a very painful price!


    "Damn it


    The elder''s face is very gloomy!


    No double blessing, no single disaster!


    A willow green, let us busy, now pour good, inside and outside attack ah!


    The elder knew that the more time he was in, the less anxious he was. So he tried to calm himself and asked in a low voice, "where are they now? "Outside the family?"


    The man immediately shook his head: "no! They have broken into the residence. I''m afraid they will come here soon... "


    However, before the man finished speaking, a cold hum came from the distance.


    "Hum!"


    It was just a faint hum, but its penetrating power was very strong, which made both the Taoist God and the supreme elder faint.


    "Kaka, Kaka!..."


    It was this flash that caused cracks on the energy barrier to proliferate. The hemispherical energy barrier suddenly became irregular and bulged one after another on the surface.


    It''s about to explode!


    Seeing this, the elder turned to look.


    I saw three people flying in the distant sky.


    An old woman, with her hands on her back, stood in the front, representing her position.


    Two people stand behind her on both sides, a man and a woman, look very young, but the strength is superior wuzun!


    The elder''s heart sank in an instant.


    "Good guy, there are only five wuzuns in the supervision department of baichaoyu. One of them died and three of them came. Now there is only one director who has not come..."


    The elder clenched his fist slightly.


    I''m afraid it won''t end well today.


    "Daozong, how dare you! If you don''t tell the master of Tianzong, you still dare to detain the people of our supervision department. Why, do you want to openly oppose our supervision department? "


    The voice of the old woman with white hair echoed in the world.


    "How can I not understand what my old sister said? Li Dongtian, the leader of huitianzong, and the old man sent by your supervision department left daozong a few days ago. I can guarantee that they left daozong alive, and then they died or lived, which has nothing to do with our daozong. How can my elder sister blame us? "


    The elder asked, squinting his eyes. He didn''t blush when he lied.


    "Shut up! Old man


    The white haired old woman suddenly roared!


    The elder said in his heart: bad, did she see through that I was lying?


    Unexpectedly, the old woman with white hair roared, "whose sister do you call?"?! I am obviously younger than you


    The elder was stunned and speechless.


    In the end, he could only exclaim: "women''s thinking is really strange. I have a long experience today..."


    "Old man, don''t pretend any more. Someone saw you that day. You personally caught Li Dongtian and Zhong Xu and hurt them badly. Don''t quibble!"


    Cried the old woman with white hair.


    As soon as the words came out, the elder''s face changed slightly.


    "Only a few months after the establishment of daozong, the Department of supervision actually planted spies in our daozong. This kind of means is too hard to prevent. After this, we must thoroughly clean up the spies of daozong. Otherwise, daozong will never have peace."


    The elder was cruel in his heart.


    Then he looked up at the white haired old woman in the sky and said with a smile, "are you kidding, old sister? The strength of those two men is the inferior wuzun. My strength is also the inferior wuzun. How can I fight two with one? It must be your people who are wrong. "In fact, the main reason why the elder Taishang said such nonsense was to delay time.


    "Shut up! You are the old girl! I''m not old at all! I''m very young


    The old woman with white hair denounced.


    "Er..."


    The elder is speechless.


    The white haired old woman''s face was icy cold and said, "even so, my people will never be wrong! I''ll give you three numbers and hand them in, otherwise I don''t mind clearing the road today... "


    However, before the word "Zong" was spoken out, the supreme elder suddenly pointed to the sky and said, "elder sister, I can swear to heaven and take your head as a guarantee. That day, Li Dongtian and sun Xuzhen left daozong safely!"


    The white haired old woman immediately uttered a scornful sneer: "swearing everyone will make it, but it''s just using her mouth. Those who can speak will swear, just nonsense, it''s not believable..."


    However, at this point, the white haired old woman suddenly stopped and frowned.


    Because she sensed something wrong.


    It seems that what the old man said just now is not the head on his neck, but My head on the neck?


    "Old man! You want to die!


    the white haired old woman yelled angrily: "since you want to die, I don''t need to be polite to you. This will satisfy your wish and send you to hell!"


    Before her voice fell, the white haired old woman waved her big hand, and an energy drill flew out like a boa constrictor, straight to the elder!


    As soon as the elder''s face changed, he quickly dodged.


    Don''t say he is now, even in his peak period, he can''t stop Wu Zun Da Yuanman''s attack!


    We have to run!


    I thought that energy training would pursue him, but I didn''t expect that after he dodged to the left, the energy training didn''t turn the direction, but straight forward, and finally fell on the energy barrier!


    Originally, the energy barrier has been scarred and is about to break.


    Now, inside and out.


    "Bang!"


    The sound is like a mirror falling to the ground and breaking, and the energy barrier explodes into pieces.


    The elder''s face suddenly changed!


    But the old woman with white hair has an extremely sinister radian around her mouth

 Chapter 1855

    The energy barrier was suddenly broken, and the God of Tao in the world was attacked. With a groan, there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Almost at the same time


    Boom!


    The cold wind is whistling between the heaven and the earth, and the snow is flying!


    Before there was an energy barrier, the ice and snow in the back mountain could not spread out.


    Now, the energy barrier has been broken, and the ice storm has rushed out like a flood!


    Suddenly, all the flowers and trees around withered!


    The Taoist God in the world yelled: "elder Taishang, do it!"


    The elder also knew that the situation was urgent, so he immediately flashed to the largest lotus terrace, quickly made a seal with both hands, and urged the red lotus to annihilate!


    But just then, the white haired old woman suddenly gave a sneer.


    "Ha ha."


    When the laughter rang out, the elder''s face suddenly changed!


    Shua!


    I saw a bucket of strong thunder shot from the white haired old woman''s fingertips, rushed to the elder with a kind of lightning speed!


    The world way God angrily scolds: "the old immortal thing!"


    Before his words, he flashed and appeared in front of the elder, trying to block the strong thunder.


    The white haired old woman disdained to smile and said, "you two, one is the master of daozong, the other is the elder of daozong. I will help Yang Liuqing to destroy daozong."


    "Yes."


    Behind a man and a woman are nodding, and then the body into streamer, toward the human God and the supreme elder rushed.


    At this time, with a loud bang, the Taoist God of the world released his own means to block the thunder and explode in the sky.


    The God of human Tao breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, the red lotus annihilation array has been prompted. A huge lotus emerges from the earth and covers the whole back mountain, emitting the atmosphere of annihilation.


    In an instant, the cold air flowing out of the back mountain was blocked by the red lotus. Then, the 108 petals of the red lotus began to close slowly. Where the petals passed, the void was annihilated!


    Obviously, the elder wants to wipe out Yang Liuqing and the whole back mountain!


    Seeing this scene, the human Taoist God showed a trace of heartache in his eyes.


    He lost two of his best disciples at one time. As the patriarch, can he not be distressed?


    The elder is also sad, but after this sorrow, there is still an unshakable color of firmness!


    Never let Yang Liuqing come out, otherwise tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of innocent creatures will lose their lives!


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a man appeared next to the God of Taoism. With a huge power, he kicked the God of Taoism in the chest!


    The Taoist God of the world is also a superior wuzun. Although he was attacked by the other side, he immediately reacted and immediately crossed his arms in front of his chest.


    The next moment, there was a dull sound of "boom", and a visible energy afterwave spread out, blowing the white hair of the elder next to him.


    Then, the body of daoshen retreated like a broken kite, and the man was also rebounded. He turned several somersaults in mid air and finally landed steadily.


    However, as soon as he landed, a black-and-white light ball the size of a palm fell from the sky and quickly floated to his head.


    At this moment, the hair of the man''s whole body stood up, and he felt a strong sense of danger!


    Without any hesitation, he immediately stepped back and defended.


    At the same time, one black-and-white light ball after another appeared behind the Taoist God. Finally, nine light balls fused together to form a black-and-white light ball bigger than human beings, emitting a mysterious but terrifying atmosphere!


    The gods of the world also know that the other side is difficult to deal with, so they directly use the killing move!


    However, at this time, a woman in red suddenly appeared next to the elder, with a big knife in her hand, which was totally different from her delicate body, and cut it at the elder''s neck!


    "Get out of here!"


    The elder roared and patted his right palm. With the help of the power of the red lotus annihilation array, a terrible energy burst out in his palm and rushed to the woman in red like a flood!


    As soon as the face of the woman in red changed, she quickly turned the knife track and cut down to the energy stream!


    This knife is extremely sharp. The torrent of energy is directly cut in half and rushes in two directions. But this knife is too brittle, so the next moment


    "Click!"


    A bang!


    The big knife is cut in two!


    The woman in red was rushed out abruptly, and her red dress broke instantly, and her white skin was exposed to the air.


    As soon as a woman stabilizes her body, a larger sphere of yin and Yang light falls from the sky like a meteorite to her!


    The hair of the woman''s whole body was blown up and her face changed greatly. She yelled at the sky in a hurry: "help me, my Lord!"She can''t stop this move, she can only ask for help!


    However, the white haired old woman in the sky was indifferent. She squinted at the huge red lotus and said, "you are so cruel. Even the red lotus annihilation array has been moved out. What I can''t tolerate most is that the talent died in front of me. Therefore, I saved the girl."


    Before her voice fell, the white haired old woman raised her right hand and murmured, "falling thunder!"


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, thunder clouds came out of thin air, and thunder surged in the clouds, emitting a suppressed explosion.


    Then, countless thunder and lightning will fall from the sky, down to the huge red lotus below.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    Every thunder falling on the surface of Honglian will produce a huge explosion.


    For a moment, the sound of explosion reverberated between heaven and earth.


    The Taoist God and the supreme elder''s face have changed greatly!


    The biggest drawback of Honglian annihilation array is that it is extremely fragile!


    Although this array can deal with reincarnation, the premise is to lock reincarnation into the red lotus and beat the dog.


    How strong the inside is, how fragile the outside is.


    Therefore, just in a moment, cracks appeared on the 108 petals of Honglian!


    "Hum."


    Elder Taishang, as the controller of Honglian yinmie array, was attacked and snorted. There was blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    The Taoist God of the world first took a look at the bottom, where the two men and women had been seriously injured, lying on the ground dying.


    Just now, the man helped the woman, and they worked together to resist the light ball of yin and Yang.


    Although the two men and women are both superior warriors and have the same strength, the two men and women are not rivals because they have the power of protecting the sect.


    Immediately, the God of Taoism immediately made a seal with both hands, and wanted to use the power of huzong battle array again to deal with the white haired old woman!


    It has been passed on for hundreds of years, and the huzong formation has been polished by generations of people, and it has already been extremely powerful.


    So, Mo Duo is Wu Zun''s great perfection. Even if he is the highest Wu Zun, the Tao God in the world can destroy him!

 Chapter 1856

    However, when the Taoist God of the world was ready to use the huzong array again, a very sinister arc suddenly appeared on the corner of the white haired old woman''s mouth.


    At the same time, "bang" sounds from the body of Tao God.


    "Poof


    I saw the world god suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood mist, and his face became extremely pale.


    His body was shaking and he fell to the ground, but he couldn''t stand firmly. Finally, he could only kneel on the ground and look up at the old woman with white hair. His expression became extremely unbelievable.


    The white haired old woman was suspended high above the sky, with her hands on her back. She looked down at the human Taoist God like an ant below. She said with a sneer, "ha ha, what''s the taste of being eaten back by the array? It''s very sour, isn''t it?"


    "You, how did you control my daozong array?"


    The voice of human Tao God was weak and trembling, and asked.


    The old woman with white hair disdained to smile and said, "well, let''s make you an understanding ghost. All the arrays of your Taoist sect have been cracked by our supervision department."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the Taoist God in the world were slightly staring.


    The great array of protecting Taoism is divided into internal and external.


    The forest outside daozong is protected by the outer array. As the controller of the outer array, the human Taoist God is in his induction of everything that happens in that forest.


    However, before, someone ambushed the Taoist in the forest, but he did not notice.


    At that time, the gods of Taoism and Lin Chen speculated that someone must have cracked the great battle of protecting Taoism.


    However, at that time, the Taoist gods did not doubt the Department of supervision. After all, there was no injustice or hatred between daozong and the Department of supervision. Why did the latter deal with daozong? Are you free?


    But now, the truth is clear.


    In the dark to deal with daozong, it is the Department of supervision of baichaoyu!


    The human Taoist God wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and asked in a low voice, "my Taoist sect has no injustice or hatred with your supervision department. Why do you want to attack my Taoist sect?"


    "I don''t know."


    The white haired old woman shook her head slowly and said with a smile, "it''s the director''s order to deal with daozong, and I''m just following orders."


    "Damn it."


    The face of the Taoist God in the world has become extremely gloomy, as if to drip water.


    "Well, I''ve said all that should be said, and I''ve also said what shouldn''t be said. Next, please watch your Taoism go to destruction."


    Before her voice fell, the white haired old woman raised her right hand again and drank softly: "Luo wanlei!"


    "Boom!"


    Thunder roared, dark clouds rolled, one after another thunder fell from the sky, spread the sky cover down to Honglian.


    The human Tao God wanted to resist, but the man and woman hugged him and didn''t let him.


    The God of the world closed his eyes in despair.


    He knew that daozong was finished this time.


    Once the red lotus annihilation array is broken, Yang Liuqing in the array will be in a rage. At that time, Yang Liuqing alone can destroy the whole Taoist school without the help of the supervision department!


    "I thought that the girl was possessed, but someone wanted to make daozong lose an excellent disciple. But who could have thought that the purpose of the supervision department was to destroy daozong by Yang Liuqing''s hand!"


    At this moment, the Taoist God and the supreme elder finally understood.


    From the day when Yang Liuqing was possessed, the conspiracy against daozong has been cast a net step by step!


    Today is the day when the Department of supervision takes over the Internet!


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    Thousands of thunder from the sky, mercilessly fell on the red lotus!


    Finally, with a bang, the red lotus burst and turned into a bright spot.


    Boom!


    The violent cold air swept out like the tide, and raged between the heaven and the earth!


    The whole Taoist sect, the sky of dozens of mountains, was shrouded by a layer of clouds at this moment.


    The old woman with white hair in the sky saw this scene, lifted her mouth slightly and said, "daozong, a large family which has been handed down for hundreds of years, is going to be destroyed today."


    Elder Taishang vomited blood and lay on the ground, covered with a layer of frost.


    The human Tao God is held by two people and can''t move at all.


    The four of them were inundated by the terrible cold. Ice appeared on the surface of their bodies, and they were about to be frozen into ice sculptures.


    Seeing this, the white haired old woman wanted to rescue the couple.


    After all, two superior wuzuns can''t be cultivated if they want to.


    However, at this time, two sharp ice and snow arrows suddenly shot out of the back mountain, straight at the man and woman with the sound of breaking the air!


    "Well?"


    The white haired old woman was stunned for a moment, her face changed, and then she flicked her sleeve to release an invisible force, trying to block the two sharp arrows.


    However, the power of the old woman with white hair, in front of the two sharp arrows, is like tofu, fragile and can be broken at the touch.Without any hindrance, the two sharp arrows directly penetrated the white haired old woman''s torrential power and shot through the heads of the two superior wuzuns with lightning speed!


    "Bang! Bang!... "


    The two men and women did not respond at all. With two blasts, their heads exploded into two blood mists and dyed the earth red.


    However, wuzun was not so easy to die. The next moment, with the sound of two buzzing sounds, a golden light flew out of their bodies and rushed to the white haired old woman.


    This is the nirvana golden body of the two people. Although the two people''s physical bodies have disappeared, the nirvana golden body is still there. As long as the nirvana golden body is still there, it can be resurrected in the future.


    But at this moment, the cold air like a torrent suddenly turned into a giant hand and grasped the two Nirvana bodies.


    One of the nirvana gold bodies immediately turned its direction and took the initiative to fly towards the giant hand.


    The cold air giant hand was blocked by this Nirvana golden body, so he couldn''t catch the other Nirvana golden body.


    However, the nirvana gold body in the cold hand is frozen into ice sculpture in an instant, and there is no energy fluctuation!


    This is a man''s nirvana.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The white haired old woman scolded!


    She knew that the man had completely died, even if the great Luo immortal came, he could not be saved now!


    However, the woman''s nirvana body is back to her side.


    "Don''t worry, I will avenge him."


    With a gloomy face, the white haired old woman put away her Nirvana body and put her gloomy eyes on the direction of the back mountain.


    But the next moment, her face changed slightly.


    In the sky of ice and snow, a huge beast appeared in her field of vision.


    Although this strange animal is huge, it looks very cute. At this time, it looks at the old woman with white hair, and then opens its mouth. Suddenly, a very strong column of ice and snow comes out of its throat and rushes straight at the old woman with white hair!


    Although the white haired old woman is a Wu Zun Da, she turns pale when she sees this scene!

 Chapter 1857

    Without any hesitation, the old woman with white hair made a seal with her hands. The speed of the seal left a shadow after shadow in the sky!


    Boom!


    Torrents of Yuan Li burst out from her body, forming layer after layer of energy barrier in front of her like money!


    In the end, countless energy barriers, such as mountains, stand in front of her, indestructible!


    The white haired old woman''s forehead was covered in a cold sweat.


    With this move, she directly emptied half of Yuan Li in her Dantian!


    At the same time, the thick beam of ice and snow fell on the first layer of barrier. In an instant, the first layer of barrier was directly broken without any resistance.


    Immediately after that, the ice and snow beam will break all the layers of energy barriers.


    However, with the passage of time, the destructive power of the ice beam gradually disappeared, and its forward speed became slower and slower.


    In the end, the ice beam broke all the energy barriers, but it was at the end of its tether.


    With a flick of her sleeve, the white haired old woman smashed the beam of ice and snow.


    "Ha ha, it''s vulnerable."


    The old woman with white hair laughed with great disdain.


    After that, she once again focused on the direction of the back mountain.


    There, that hundreds of feet of huge lovely beast is gradually shrinking.


    "Well? Can it be big or small? It doesn''t seem to be a big or small creature, is it


    The brows of the old woman with white hair wrinkled slightly.


    In her eyes, that lovely beast is the frost milk fairy beast, one of the eight rare and exotic beasts in Zhanwu.


    But now it seems that''s not the case?


    "No matter what kind of creature you are, you are just a beast. If you dare to fight against me, you will die."


    The white haired old woman raised her right hand high, ready to move.


    In her opinion, the two sharp arrows of ice and snow were the handwriting of this giant beast.


    The Taoist God and the supreme elder were stunned.


    This giant beast is the lovely creature in Lin Chen''s arms - you you!


    How did it get so big?


    At this time, youyou''s body has shrunk to the size of palm, which is very small, and youyou''s hair is milky white, so it''s hard to see it in the snow.


    The old woman with white hair frowned slightly.


    Where is it hiding?


    However, the next moment, the white haired old woman''s face is a cruel, said: "big deal, I directly destroyed the whole mountain, I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    Thunder roars, and thunder clouds sweep over the sky again!


    But at this time, in the snow and ice of the back mountain, a young loud male voice suddenly sounded: "Yo Yo, come back, you are not his opponent."


    "Good eunuch ~"


    youyou made a delicate voice, jumped and ran into the snow.


    "Well?"


    The white haired old woman''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    How can there be people in the back mountain?


    However, after hearing this voice, the Taoist God and the elder were very happy!


    How can they not recognize the master of the voice?


    In the snow, a young man in black came out, and youyou was being held in his arms.


    "Who are you?"


    Even if they are far apart, the pupils of the old woman with white hair shrink slightly.


    "If you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your surname, Lin Chen will."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Lin Chen? Are you still alive? "


    The old woman''s voice was full of surprise!


    That''s right! Surprise and joy!


    "I don''t know where the source of your joy comes from, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you will die next."


    Lin Chen grinned at the old woman with white hair.


    The white haired old woman looked up at the sky and laughed, pointed to Lin Chen and said, "ha ha, Lin Chen, Lin Chen, do you know that the fundamental purpose of the supervision department is to kill..."


    However, before she had finished speaking, an ice sword ran through her old body from behind her.


    Stabbed in the heart!


    The white haired old woman''s voice stopped suddenly, and she looked down at the ice sword on her chest.


    She wanted to say: how is that possible?! How can my body be so fragile?!


    But she could not speak, a layer of ice broke out from the ice sword, spread quickly, and covered her body in the blink of an eye!


    She was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    At the same time, the jade hand holding the ice sword gently shakes, trying to break the ice sculpture.


    But at this moment, the ice sculpture suddenly exploded, and then the white haired old woman''s hysterical roar sounded between the heaven and the earth:


    "I am Wu Zun Da Fu! How could I die so easily? "


    In the body of the white haired old woman, there is a huge wave of energy, and her body is transformed into sound speed, producing a sonic boom, flying towards the distance!She wants to escape!


    But at this time, the white hand, suddenly gently grip.


    Then, a cold and elegant voice, four words, sounded between the heaven and the earth.


    "Ice and snow."


    Boom!


    A layer of ice and fog appeared in the sky and the earth of daozong and dozens of mountains.


    The sudden appearance of the ice fog, the whole Taoist sect is shrouded in, water tight!


    The white haired old woman''s body was shocked violently!


    However, without waiting for her voice of surprise, her body, which was flying in mid air, was frozen into ice again.


    Because of inertia, after she was frozen into ice sculpture, her body still glided forward, and finally fell on the ground, falling to pieces.


    Two golden lights flew out of the debris and ran away towards the distance. They were the nirvana golden bodies of the white haired old woman and the women under her command.


    However, as soon as the two Nirvana bodies flew three feet away, they were frozen into two ice sculptures, and there was no energy fluctuation.


    At this point, these three people, one Wu Zun Da Yuanman and two upper Wu Zun, all died!


    At the same time, the owner of the jade hand suspended in the sky, suddenly trembled slightly, and immediately fell from the sky and fell uncontrollably to the earth.


    However, Lin Chen hugged her.


    Lin Chen gently held her in his arms, gently kissed her beautiful face, and said: "Qing''er, it''s hard for you."


    The gorgeous woman''s face is pale and her breath is very shallow. She shakes her head gently and tries to squeeze out a smile. Finally, she keeps this smile and lies in Lin Chen''s arms and sleeps deeply.


    "Eun Gong, Eun Gong, is elder sister Qing''er OK?"


    Youyou sits on the woman''s body and asks with concern.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "it''s OK. It''s just excessive use of strength and collapse. Just take a few days off."


    "That''s fine."


    Yo yo, I''m relieved to have a big head.


    At this time, the elder''s voice rang out from behind: "boy, how did you do it?"


    Lin Chen turned his head and looked at the supreme elder and the Taoist God, and said with a smile, "obviously, my method succeeded."


    Both of them are confused.


    Whether it''s the sudden enlargement of Youyou, or the return of Yang Liuqing to normal, and a series of other things, they are all confused.

 Chapter 1858

    Lin Chen explained briefly.


    Before, Lin Chen transferred the cause of Yang Liuqing''s infatuation into Li Dongtian''s body.


    The process was quite smooth, and Lin Chen was almost unhindered.


    However, Lin Chen missed one thing.


    Most of the violent energy caused by Yang Liuqing''s infatuation is in her body. Once Yang Liuqing returns to normal, these violent energy will explode, and there will be no life around Yang Liuqing.


    Lin Chen couldn''t run at that time. Once he was swept by the violent energy, he would die on the spot.


    He was in great danger.


    However, at the critical moment, youyou stepped forward and absorbed all the violent energy of Yang Liuqing, without a trace of affecting the forest dust.


    However, Yang Liuqing''s energy is too terrible. After absorbing it, Yang Liuqing''s body expands to hundreds of feet.


    However, youyou''s body structure is quite strange. Even such a huge amount of energy does not support its body, but is used by it.


    After that, Yang Liuqing woke up and saw that daozong was in danger, so he stepped forward and used the power of his previous life to kill all three of them.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s explanation, the Taoist God of the world frowned slightly and said, "this girl has only nine turns of nirvana. Why can she use such a strong power of the previous life?"


    Although Yang Liuqing is a reincarnator, according to the truth, the strongest strength she can play is the lower wuzun, and the strongest will not exceed the upper wuzun.


    However, the white haired old woman was a real wuzunda, but she was easily killed by Yang Liuqing.


    This makes the Taoist gods in the world very confused.


    Elder Taishang first asked the senior elder to leave, and then he put his confused eyes on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen explained: "the reason for Qing''er''s obsession is a strange energy. The reason why this energy is strange is that it has life. After it enters the human body, it will cause chaos in the operation of Yuan Li, leading to obsession."


    "And this energy?"


    Two people are slightly pick eyebrow, inconceivable.


    Lin Chen continued: "but this kind of energy also has the advantage, that is to let people play supernormal, qinger is precisely because of this, so can kill that old woman."


    "I see."


    Both nodded.


    Then, the Taoist God touched his chin and asked, "you transfer that energy to Li Dongtian''s body. Then, what about Li Dongtian?"


    "He''s dead."


    Lin Chen said: "after Qing''er returned to normal, Li Dongtian went crazy. I killed him with Qing''er."


    Hearing this, the Taoist God sighed and said, "there are only a few wuzuns in baichaoyu. Today, five of them died at one time. This is the disaster of baichaoyu."


    "The old don''t go, the new don''t come, these guys are unrighteous, and it''s not a pity to die."


    Elder Taishang waved his sleeve and said angrily.


    "Both of you are seriously injured. Let''s make a good recovery."


    Lin Chen looked at the two and said, "I''m guarding daozong."


    "I don''t need you."


    The elder turned a white eye: "I''ve ordered you to go down. From now on, daozong is on full alert. The main reason why I and the patriarch were defeated was that they attacked me secretly. If we do it again, daozong will not be so vulnerable. "


    He didn''t talk big.


    Before, they started to deal with Yang Liuqing. They didn''t expect that there would be foreign enemies, so they were caught off guard.


    Today, daozong is on full alert, not to say that it is a wuzun. Even if he is a strong emperor, he has to weigh his weight if he wants to attack daozong!


    ¡­¡­


    The back mountain has become an iceberg.


    No life, no sound.


    Lin Chen and others left here together.


    Time flies by.


    Three days later.


    The bright moon is in the sky, and the night is as cool as water.


    Yang Liuqing finally woke up.


    When she opened her beautiful eyes, the first one came into her eyes was Lin Chen.


    At this time, Lin Chen was touching his chin, his eyes were shining, and he was obviously thinking.


    See Yang Liuqing open eyes, Lin Chen eyes a bright, said: "Qing''er, you wake up?"


    Yang Liuqing wants to sit up.


    Lin Chen immediately held Yang Liuqing''s waist and let her sit on the bed and lean against the wall.


    "How many days have I been in a coma?"


    Yang Liuqing asked in a clear voice.


    "More than three days."


    Lin Chen replied.


    Yang Liuqing''s head was light, and he immediately asked, "has daozong ever been in crisis again?"


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "That''s good."


    Yang Liuqing was relieved, and suddenly felt guilty: "I''ve given you trouble.""It''s not your fault. You''re the victim when someone tries to trick you."


    Lin Chen shook his head and comforted Yang Liuqing with his right hand.


    Yang Liuqing pounced on Lin Chen''s arms and said softly, "Chen, it''s so good that you didn''t die."


    "You know me so well that you should know that I won''t die easily."


    Lin Chen patted Yang Liuqing on the back.


    Yang Liuqing''s pink cheek rubbed Lin Chen''s chest, slightly shook his head and said: "my memory has not fully recovered. I only know that you are my favorite person, and I don''t know you very well."


    As we all know, with the recovery of reincarnation strength, memory will gradually recover.


    And the first memory to recover is the most important memory for reincarnation.


    At that time, Yang Liuqing''s first recollection was related to Lin Chen. We can imagine Lin Chen''s position in her heart.


    "Take your time. Don''t worry too much. You''re just in Nirvana."


    Lin Chen gently comforts.


    "Well."


    Yang Liuqing whispered, and the whole pretty face was buried in Lin Chen''s arms.


    But at this time, Yang Liuqing suddenly frowned, seemed to be aware of something, suddenly sniffed Lin Chen''s body.


    Then, her brow wrinkled more tightly, a tear Lin Chen''s clothes, open small mouth, bite Lin Chen''s chest.


    The skin was bitten and blood came out.


    "Hiss!"


    Lin Chen takes a cool breath.


    He frowned slightly and asked, "Qing''er, what are you doing?"


    However, Yang Liuqing swallowed Lin Chen''s blood, then stretched out his soft tongue and licked the remaining blood at the corner of his mouth.


    However, her cold face, that pair of inverted thin eyebrows, shows her bad mood.


    "It can''t be that ability..."


    Lin Chen clapped in his heart.


    Yang Liuqing stares at Lin Chen and asks coldly, "you have another woman?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen is speechless.


    Yang Liuqing has the ability to find the number of women in Lin Chen.


    "I thought I was the third. I didn''t expect to be taken first by other women."


    Yang Liuqing''s dark blue eyes were full of tears. He asked Lin Chen, "when will it be my turn?"

 Chapter 1859

    Yang Liuqing was wearing pajamas.


    At this point emotional, she began to pick their own clothes.


    Large areas of snow-white skin were exposed to the air.


    Lin Chen quickly reached out to stop, grabbed Yang Liuqing''s wrist and said, "you haven''t become Wu Zun yet. Doing this now will leave you sequelae. It''s too late to regret it later."


    "I won''t regret it."


    Yang Liuqing shook her head firmly.


    "You don''t regret it, but I will."


    Lin Chen said: "do you want me to regret all my life?"


    Hearing this, Yang Liuqing stopped struggling.


    However, in her beautiful eyes, there was a mist of tears rising, saying, "I can''t wait any longer. I want to be your fourth woman."


    All of a sudden, the conversation changed: "that girl, doesn''t seem to be a person?"


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    Can she even detect it?


    That''s too strong, isn''t it?


    Lin Chen didn''t hide it. He nodded gently and said, "well, rabbit ears."


    "Rabbit ears? One of the eight rare animals in the Warring States period? Did you go to Wanyao


    Willow green willow eyebrow slightly a Cu, concern ask a way: "didn''t encounter what danger?"


    "If I''m in danger, can I still stand in front of you?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    Willows and pines are fragrant.


    Compared with her own grievances, she is more concerned about the safety of Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, you want me tonight."


    Yang Liuqing fell in the arms of Lin Chen and begged again.


    "Wait till you become wuzun."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a firm attitude.


    "But even if I practice day and night, it will take me at least two months to become a wuzun." Yang Liuqing pursed her mouth slightly and said.


    "It''s only two months. It''s not long. It''s gone in the blink of an eye."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "No, you are so excellent and there are so many women who like you. Maybe there will be a fourth woman in these two months. I don''t want to be your fifth woman."


    Yang Liuqing wronged Baba.


    "I don''t have that kind of horse, OK?"


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said, "besides, you are better than me. In front of you, I dare not call myself excellent."


    "No matter how excellent I am, I am your woman."


    At this point, Yang Liuqing suddenly looked up at Lin Chen, with a trace of resentment in his eyes: "no, I haven''t become your woman, I want to be, then you don''t let me be."


    "I''m doing it for you, too."


    Lin Chen was uncomfortable with Yang Liuqing''s fiery eyes, and subconsciously shifted his eyes.


    Yang Liuqing suddenly kisses Lin Chen''s lips and pours him down.


    Her breath was heavy and her eyes were blurred.


    People all say that men are the animals of thinking, because Yang Liuqing wants to "seduce" Lin Chen and make him desperate to kill himself.


    However, after kissing Yang Liuqing for a while, Lin Chen took the initiative to push the latter away and said, "OK, Qing''er, don''t make any trouble. Wait for your Wu Zun."


    "You don''t care about me!"


    Yang Liuqing''s beautiful eyes were full of tears.


    "Why don''t I care about you? It is because I care about you that I can exercise restraint. If I don''t care about you, do you think I need to exercise restraint? "


    Lin Chen said deliberately.


    "But, but..."


    Yang Liuqing has nothing to say, but is wronged by a beautiful face and silent.


    Lin Chen did not say much, just looking at Yang Liuqing, let her reflect.


    Yang Liuqing said with a small mouth: "they just want to be your fourth woman."


    "I said, after you become wuzun."


    Lin Chen held his arm and said.


    "But they can''t wait."


    Yang Liuqing is extremely aggrieved.


    "I can''t wait. It''s for you. It''s for me."


    Lin Chen ordered.


    "Oh."


    At last, Yang Liuqing was soft and didn''t speak.


    Suddenly, in front of her eyes, she seemed to think of a good idea. She smashed her left fist on the palm of her right hand and said, "yes."


    "What is it?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    Yang Liuqing gives Lin Chen a playful smile. He compares his left hand with six and his right hand with nine.


    In an instant, three black lines appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    "Where did you learn that?"


    He knocked Yang Liuqing''s head hard and asked angrily.


    "You told me a thousand years ago."


    Yang Liuqing covered his head with his hands and looked innocent."OK ~"


    then Yang Liuqing gently shook Lin Chen''s arm and said coquettishly.


    If you let others see that Yang Liuqing, the famous ice and snow beauty of daozong, has such a little woman''s side, then I don''t know how many men''s dreams will be completely broken.


    "No, you''ve just recovered. Wait a few days."


    Lin Chen pondered for a moment, and finally shook his head.


    "But they want it now ~"


    "what do you want?"


    At this time, you came out of Lin Chen''s arms, rubbed his sleepy eyes and asked jiaodidi.


    "Yo Yo, my sister wants to do something private with Lin Chen. Would you like to go out for a night first? Tomorrow, my sister will take you to have a good time. "


    Yang Liuqing coaxed and cheated.


    "Well, good ~"


    you, with a simple mind, ran out.


    In this boudoir, only Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing were left alive.


    "Plop!"


    Yang Liuqing is very overbearing, directly push Lin Chen on the bed, charming red lips crazy kiss up.


    Lin Chen wanted to resist, but after a while, he gave in.


    Yang Liuqing''s proposal is really harmless to her health, and Lin Chen has no reason to refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    The night passed in the blink of an eye.


    The next morning.


    Yang Liuqing, with a red face and a happy smile, walked out of the room.


    Youyou is watching crickets in the distance.


    Seeing that Yang Liuqing came out, youyou bumped into her arms and asked, "sister Yang, what Kungfu did you practice with your grandfather last night? Is it painful?"


    Yang Liuqing blushed slightly and stammered: "it''s a way to get through the meridians. In the process of cultivation, it will oppress the nerves and cause the throat and mouth to be out of control."


    Make it up.


    "Oh, I see."


    You ordered a little big head and suddenly realized.


    He immediately asked, "where''s my benefactor?"


    "He''s still sleeping."


    Yang Liuqing replied, "he was very tired from practicing martial arts last night. Let''s not disturb him. Let him have a good sleep. Yo Yo, let me show you daozong."


    "Good sister Yang ~"


    youyou nodded her head cleverly.


    "You are so good."


    Yang Liuqing gently stroked the long pink hair.


    "Sister Yang, you find that you are more beautiful than yesterday."


    You smile.


    "Yes? Thank you very much


    Yang Liuqing smile, bright and moving, can not square things.


    One man and one beast left.


    Lin Chen is still sleeping.


    As everyone knows, a huge crisis is gradually approaching them!

 Chapter 1860

    One man and one beast visit daozong scenery.


    Yang Liuqing is very cold and doesn''t like to talk.


    But in the face of Youyou, a lovely creature, she can''t help saying more.


    Yo Yo is very simple. He doesn''t know anything and keeps on asking.


    A beautiful woman holding a cute little animal will naturally attract the attention of countless people.


    Especially men.


    However, every time a man comes near, Yang Liuqing''s body will send out an extremely cold atmosphere and refuse people thousands of miles away.


    Even a fool can understand the message in Yang Liuqing''s aura - I''m a married woman. Don''t disturb me, or I''ll be rude to you!


    Some of the new disciples have never heard of Yang Liuqing''s name, but they can understand the information in Yang Liuqing''s aura and envy each other.


    "Such a beautiful creature, I don''t know which pig''s hoof has arched it. It''s really enviable."


    "If I could spend one night with her, I would spare no effort to lose my ten-year life. This woman is too good for me."


    "As the saying goes, this woman seems to be very strong. Forget it, I''d better not provoke her, or I''ll lose my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where Yang Liuqing passed by, many men looked sideways one after another, thinking differently in their hearts.


    However, there are always those who don''t have eyes.


    At this time, in front of Yang Liuqing stood a handsome man.


    He was dressed in white, elegant and extraordinary.


    With both hands on his back, he looked at Yang Liuqing and said, "elder martial sister, my name is Li Chenggong. I entered daozong the day before yesterday. I don''t know about daozong. If elder martial sister is free, can you show me around..."


    However, before he finished speaking, Yang Liuqing passed him by.


    In Yang Liuqing''s eyes, there is no place for him at all.


    The man''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Although he was angry in his heart, he didn''t break out. Instead, he stood in front of Yang Liuqing again with a smile that he thought was handsome. He said: "elder martial sister is so beautiful. She must be very kind-hearted. I hope she can help me."


    Yang Liuqing finally stopped, looked at the man in white, shook his head and said: "no time, you can find someone else."


    "Elder martial sister, I''m not popular. Other people are jealous of me and are not willing to help me."


    The man pretended to be pathetic.


    "Well, I see."


    The willow and the green oyster, head gently.


    The man''s face brightened.


    The reason for his bad luck is that he is a genius.


    A man is mediocre if he is not envied.


    The man felt that this peerless beauty must have seen her cultivation talent.


    Not really.


    The man''s greedy eyes have been circling on Yang Liuqing, so he didn''t see it. People around him looked at him like a fool.


    Yang Liuqing turned his head and looked at the people beside him. He said in a cold voice, "I remember your faces. I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to deal with you, but in the future..."


    Everyone''s face was shocked!


    They just want to see Li Chenggong make a fool of himself, but they put themselves in!


    "Elder martial sister Yang, I''m just passing by."


    People kneel down on the ground and cry for heaven and earth.


    Li succeeded in blinking.


    This woman It seems to have a big beginning?


    It''s my dish!


    I''m worried that I have no thighs to hold!


    As long as I capture this woman, then I will be able to have a good time in daozong?


    Thinking of this, Li Chenggong looked excited, deliberately shook his hair, clenched his right hand on his forehead, put on a posture that he thought was handsome, and said in a deep voice: "elder martial sister, I don''t want anyone else, I just want you..."


    However, before he finished speaking, Yang Liuqing said to the people around him, "I''ll give you a chance to make up for your mistakes."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Yang! Thank you, elder martial sister Yang


    They all kowtowed and apologized in a hurry. They immediately stood up and rushed to Li Chenggong.


    Before Li Chenggong could react, he was drowned in the crowd, only screaming.


    Yang Liuqing did not look at the crowd half an eye, and walked lightly and slowly away.


    In fact, Li''s luck in success is very good.


    If it is Yang Liuqing in the past, he has been frozen into an ice sculpture!


    But today, Yang Liuqing is in a good mood. He is comfortable and doesn''t want to kill people.


    Therefore, she did not kill Li Chenggong herself.


    But let someone else kill for her.


    She doesn''t want to dirty her hands, but she can dirty other people''s hands.


    Yang Liuqing''s principle is very simple: I''m Lin Chen''s woman, and I''ll kill anyone who dares to covet me!She only cares about Lin Chen, a man!


    Drowned in the crowd, Li Chenggong gradually lost his voice.


    He is also a genius, but unfortunately, genius died early.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen does not know, because he, Yang Liuqing indirectly killed a person.


    At this point, he just woke up.


    Leisurely opened his eyes, Lin Chen supported his old waist to sit up.


    A section of waist ache, let Lin Chen slightly frown.


    "Qing''er was really crazy last night."


    He couldn''t help sighing, laughing bitterly and shaking his head. (what happened last night can''t be written in the main text, but the world will write it as an extra chapter)


    Lin Chen looks around and finds that Yang Liuqing is not in the room, so she knows that she has gone out to play with you.


    Through the window, you can see the sky outside.


    The sun is high in the sky, the temperature is very high, the surface seems to be evaporating.


    It was near noon.


    I have a sore throat and dry lips.


    You know, as a seven turn Nirvana practitioner, Lin Chen is OK even if he doesn''t drink water for a month.


    But now he''s very thirsty.


    Why? Understand nature, understand.


    Forest dust naked body, jumped down from the bed, poured himself a cup of tea, drink.


    Sitting in a chair, Lin Chen reflects on his behavior last night and finally makes a decision: "it''s too dangerous to do that with Qing''er as little as possible in the future."


    No more thinking.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and thought about the next countermeasures.


    At present, the enemy is very clear, that is, the baichaoyu supervision department.


    As for the reason why the Department of supervision dealt with daozong, Lin Chen had several guesses in his mind.


    Moreover, the Department of supervision has a strong man in charge. Unless daozong is a turtle with a shrunken head and hides in the shell of the turtle, he is not the opponent of the Department of supervision at all.


    "In any case, I will destroy the supervision department."


    Lin Chen slightly clenched his hands, heart dark cruel: "whether you have Emperor Wu or Emperor Wu, you dare to lay hands on my woman, I will let you pay the price."


    After that, Lin Chen cleaned his disheveled hair, pushed the door and went out to find the Taoist God of the world and the supreme elder to agree on the way to deal with the supervision department.

 Chapter 1861

    Daozong, grand hall, resplendent.


    The Taoist God of the world asked: "son Lin Chen, since you came back to daozong, you haven''t come back to Yuanfeng, have you?"


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    These days, while he recovers and takes care of Yang Liuqing, he naturally has no time to go back.


    "You''d better go back. Now the news that you are still alive has gradually spread among the hundred dynasties. The battle between Yuanfeng and Wuying peak is imminent."


    The world Taoist God said, and then the words changed: "to tell you the truth, as the master of Taoism, I don''t want to see the internal strife of Fengzhan. However, Fengzhan has been started, so we can only delay it, we can''t cancel it. That''s the rule."


    "I don''t care."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders.


    "Of course you don''t care. With your strength, if you take part in the peak battle, you will only make a fool of others." The Taoist God of the world rolled his eyes.


    "What about the supreme elder?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Since he came to the hall, Lin Chen saw only one Taoist God, but he didn''t see the supreme elder.


    "Elder Taishang''s strength suddenly fell to the lower position of wuzun. He was practicing in seclusion at this time."


    The human Tao God replied.


    "When is it time to practice? He''s not afraid of being called by the inspector general? "


    Lin Chen asked angrily.


    The Taoist God in the world laughed and confidently said, "in the past few days, the elder supreme and I have worked together to revise the great array of protecting the Taoist sect. No matter how strong the supervision department is, it is impossible to crack it in just a few days."


    "If they can crack it once, then they can crack it for the second, third and even innumerable times. Don''t be careless."


    Lin Chen said seriously.


    Then he asked, "are all the disciples of daozong back?"


    "For those who can''t come back in a short time, I''ll let them stay out for a while, and let them come back after the limelight has passed."


    The human way God said.


    Lin Chen touched his chin and nodded: "that is to say, as long as we hide in the turtle shell, we will not encounter danger."


    "Well, you can say that."


    The world God nodded.


    "But it''s not a long-term plan to hide like this. What can you do?"


    Lin Chen asked, squinting.


    "I was just about to ask you, what do you have?"


    The Taoist God of the world asked: "the Department of supervision has a real strong warrior, but the strongest fighting power of our Taoist sect is only the top warrior, not its opponent."


    "Wuzun of the peak?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows slightly pick.


    The strength of the world''s Taoist God is the superior wuzun, and the supreme elder is now the inferior wuzun.


    Where''s the best wuzun?


    "Ha ha, it''s a secret. When you have a chance, you will know it."


    But the God of the world has sold the key.


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    However, at this time, at the entrance of the hall, suddenly there was a colorful flame burning out of thin air!


    Boom!


    The flame flies out like a meteor, and directly shoots at the forest dust!


    With a slight frown, Lin Chen immediately flicks his sleeve, waves a strong wind, turns into a torrent, and collides with the fireball.


    I thought the wind would blow out the fire.


    However, the fire by the wind, more and more intense!


    "Bear!"


    Originally, the colorful flame was only the size of a fist, but when it rushed in front of Lin Chen, it rose to a height of ten feet, turned into a wall of fire, and quickly approached Lin Chen.


    The flame temperature is extremely high, the void is burned twisted, as if it can burn all things in the world!


    A violent sense of danger broke out in his mind, which made Lin Chen''s hair explode involuntarily.


    However, Lin Chen neither evaded nor defended himself. Instead, he stretched out his arms and hugged him with a leisurely smile on his face.


    The colorful fire wall is only a short distance from the forest dust.


    Several strands of forest dust''s hair have been burned to ashes.


    But just then


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound!


    I saw a snow-white smooth catkin suddenly stretched out in the colorful fire wall, slapped mercilessly and fanned Lin Chen''s face!


    Lin Chen''s head turned 90 degrees to the left, and a bloody palm print appeared on his face, which was shocking.


    "Wow


    The God of the world pretends to marvel.


    At the same time, the colorful flame gradually gathered together to form a beautiful and elegant woman in colorful skirt.


    "Elder martial sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Will you give me a slap?"


    Lin Chen turned his lips and turned his head gradually, saying.


    "Hum, this slap is the farewell gift I gave you. You have to accept it. If you don''t accept it, I''ll give you another slap!"The woman raised her little hand to fight Lin Chen.


    "Yes, I''ll take it. Can''t I take it?"


    A good man does not suffer at present.


    Beautiful woman is Lin Chen''s elder martial sister, daozong Yuanfeng''s younger martial sister nangongqian.


    She is such a strong and unyielding character.


    However, she has always been strong, at this time in the beautiful eyes, there is a thin layer of fog.


    "Why are you back now?"


    Her tone with a weeping tone, beautiful eyes staring at Lin Chen, like a long time no see her husband''s wife.


    "Isn''t this coming back?"


    Lin Chen shrugs a smile, don''t think.


    "How many days have you been back?"


    Nangong shallow asked again.


    Lin Chen wants to say: I just came back.


    The world way God but cunningly smile, say: "he already came back seven or eight days."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Nangong qianmei stared at Lin Chen and asked, "in the past seven or eight days, you have neither informed me nor returned to Yuanfeng?"


    Lin Chen gritted his teeth and explained with a smile: "I''m a little busy these days..."


    "Well, you don''t have to explain. Explanation is cover up, cover up is fact."


    Nangong shallow impatiently waved his hand and said: "I''m so worried about you, but you don''t care about my feelings at all. At least give me peace, and you can''t waste your time, can you?"


    The human Tao God nodded: "yes, yes."


    "Oh, yes, I am. I''m just your elder martial sister, not your woman. You really should only care about your woman. There''s no need to care about my feelings."


    Nangong shallow stares at Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "What kind of medicine did you take today? Or during the moon? How can you be so angry? "


    Lin Chen was puzzled.


    Nangong shallow although strong character, but it is not unreasonable generation, but now, she obviously some nothing to look for.


    And what''s more hateful is that the God of human Tao cooperated with her so much.


    Lin Chen bares his teeth to the Taoist God, but the latter only smiles cunningly and calmly.


    However, as soon as Nangong Qian finished his speech, a cold female voice sounded from outside the hall:


    "you''re right. You''re not Lin Chen''s woman. Why should Lin Chen care about your feelings? Or, what qualifications do you have to make him care about your feelings? "


    Following the sound, outside the hall, a beautiful woman in an ice blue Ru skirt walks in slowly with a lovely pink white creature in her arms.

 Chapter 1862

    Nangong shallow body, colorful streamer lingering, emitting a touch of high temperature.


    On Yang Liuqing''s body, the dark blue light flickered slightly, and a cold air diffused out.


    One cold one hot, one fire one ice.


    With the two women looking at each other, the atmosphere in the hall is gradually solidified.


    The God of Tao in the world holds his arm and looks like a big thing.


    "What qualifications do you have to make him care about your feelings?"


    Yang Liuqing''s cold voice echoed in the hall, but Nangong shallow sneered and asked with disdain: "as his woman, you almost let him die. You feel your conscience and ask yourself, are you guilty?"


    Hearing this, Yang Liuqing''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Nangongqian continued: "if it''s me, even if I die, I won''t let him encounter any danger."


    "The mouth is long on the human body, is the individual can speak, said pour pleasant to hear."


    Yang Liuqing said in a cold voice.


    "I''ve never said anything in vain."


    Nangong shallow proud a "chest".


    Yang Liuqing hated nangongqian, so he didn''t want to waste words with her. Bingsheng said, "it''s not your turn to say these words. You are not his woman, and you have no right to take care of these things."


    As soon as these words came out, the green veins on Nangong Qianxiang''s forehead beat suddenly.


    Yang Liuqing''s arrogance makes her speechless.


    But the next moment, Nangong shallow suddenly a smile, said: "I just don''t want to be Lin Chen''s woman, if I want to be his woman, then now can, I believe he won''t refuse me."


    With that, Nangong shallow took the arm of Lin Chen beside him, and gave Lin Chen a smile, beautiful as flowers.


    Yang Liuqing''s eyebrows were erect, and his heart was filled with jealousy.


    "Lin Chen, I ask you, would you like me to be your woman? As long as you promise, I can be your woman tonight. "


    Nangong shallow vomits fragrance to Lin Chen''s face, soft voice asks a way.


    Lin Chen''s mouth slightly puffed.


    He knows nangongqian very well, and she won''t say these things for no reason.


    She must have a different purpose.


    However, even Lin Chen could not determine her purpose for the time being.


    However, before Lin Chen spoke, Yang Liuqing said in a voice of ice, "you dare."


    These two words are not only for Lin Chen, but also for Nangong.


    Nangong shallow disdain a smile, heroic way: "why dare?"


    However, her voice has not yet fallen


    Boom!


    A strong Yin cold air burst out from Yang Liuqing''s body, like a volcano erupting into the sky!


    The temperature in the hall began to swish down, and the light seemed to darken a lot at this moment.


    Seeing Yang Liuqing''s gloomy face, Nangong shallow said with a smile: "want to fight? I''m afraid of you? "


    Before the words fall, Nangong shallow eyebrow place, suddenly has a seven color mark emerge, emitting a crystal light, a kind of hot high temperature from the mark diffuse out, against the cold air.


    As a result, a great hall is divided into two different scenes.


    Yangliuqing side, the air is cold, the light is dark.


    Nangong shallow side, the air is hot, light is bright.


    They are totally opposite, totally opposite!


    Lin Chen felt the strength of Nangong shallow: Nine turn nirvana.


    "Elder martial sister is indeed a genius. It''s only a long time since she arrived at the nine turn nirvana."


    Lin Chen was filled with emotion.


    Yang Liuqing is relying on the reincarnation of the physique, in a short period of time, to reach the nirvana of the extreme, and touch the threshold of wuzun.


    Nangongqian has no amazing physique, but with his excellent cultivation talent, his cultivation speed is so fast, which makes people praise him.


    Lin Chen takes a look at the Taoist God in the world, and wants him to stop the two girls, so as not to let the situation continue to be serious.


    However, the God of Tao shrugged his shoulders and said that he had nothing to do.


    Lin Chen''s teeth are itching.


    There are only a few outstanding disciples in a Taoist school, Yang Liuqing and Nangong Qian are among them.


    And you, as the head of Daoism, can''t help but watch their discord?


    What kind of Lord are you?


    It''s not up to standard!


    Although Lin Chen knows that Nangong shallow deliberately angers Yang Liuqing, it must have a different purpose.


    However, once Yang Liuqing really moved the intention to kill, then things can be out of control.


    Boom!


    Two very different breath in the sky against, issued a dull sound.


    Two women look at each other, two pairs of eyes collide, as if there is a spark friction.


    The atmosphere is tense and the battle is imminent.


    But at this time, Nangong shallow suddenly take back the breath, said: "it seems that you are possessed really good.""Well?"


    Yang Liuqing''s eyebrows slightly frowned, a little puzzled.


    But she didn''t take back her breath, so the cold and gloomy air, like the tide, enveloped the whole hall.


    Lin Chen is secretly nodded: "sure."


    Nangong shallow deliberately angered Yang Liuqing, is to test the latter''s infatuation in the end has not healed.


    If Yang Liuqing is still possessed, her temperament will be unstable. Once she is enraged, she will break out on the spot.


    Now, though Yang Liuqing was infuriated, he did not explode.


    Therefore, Nangong shallow just dare to conclude that Yang Liuqing''s infatuation has been cured.


    "It''s incredible. How on earth did you do it?"


    Nangong shallow put his eyes on Lin Chen''s body, tilted his head and asked curiously.


    "Who am I? I don''t care about a little thing?"


    Lin Chen smiles with pride.


    Nangong turned a charming white eye.


    "Your arm, it''s time to let go."


    At this time, Yang Liuqing''s cold voice came into his ears.


    She is not stupid, at this time also understand the purpose of Nangong shallow, but she is still not good to Nangong shallow feeling, and hold a trace of hostility.


    Nangong shallow didn''t let go of Lin Chen, instead, he gave Lin Chen a sly smile and said with a smile: "I''m holding you. You seem very comfortable, or I''ll keep holding you?"


    While speaking, half of her body was leaning on Lin Chen''s body. Her delicate body was as soft as water. If she were an ordinary man, she would have been fascinated and could not help it.


    But, Lin Chen light a smile, say: "you still loosen."


    "Hum, just let it go. I don''t want to hold it."


    Nangong shallow snorts a, Ao Jiao Yang Yang white jade neck, initiative released Lin Chen.


    The Yin cold air that permeated the whole hall gradually returned to Yang Liuqing''s body.


    She stepped forward, quietly pushed nangongqian aside, instead of nangongqian''s position, and gently took Lin Chen''s arm, a picture of "this is my man" swearing in territorial sovereignty.


    Nangong shallow heart a fire.


    "Eun Gong, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you ~"


    at this time, youyou gave a light cry and jumped into Lin Chen''s arms.


    Youyou is simple and doesn''t know anything. She only thinks that they are chatting about family affairs.


    I have to say, it''s leisurely.

 Chapter 1863

    In Lin Chen''s mind, Yang Liuqing''s position is naturally higher than that of Nangong.


    One is his woman, the other is his elder martial sister. All fools know which is more important.


    Of course, this does not mean that nangongqian is unimportant. On the contrary, nangongqian''s position in Lin Chen''s heart, even if it is not the first step, can also be at the top of the second step.


    Therefore, Lin Chen really does not want to see the two women at odds.


    Lin Chen holds you with one arm, caresses you with one hand, and asks with a smile, "what do you want to say?"


    You chirped and talked about all the things you met today.


    "This frost fairy is your new pet?"


    Nangong shallow asked curiously.


    "I''m not a frost fairy!"


    Youyou shouts to Nangong QIANJIAO Didi.


    "Hey, little guy, he''s not big, but he''s got a good temper."


    Nangong said with a smile.


    The human Tao God turned his lips and said in his heart: is it small? You haven''t seen it higher than the mountains.


    "What kind of animal are you?"


    Nangong shallow asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Yo yo shakes his head.


    Hearing this, Nangong glanced at Lin Chen and asked, "isn''t it really a frost milk fairy?"


    Lin Chen nodded gently: "that''s right."


    "What animal is it? How did its memory disappear? "


    Nangong shallow asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    Nangong shallow''s brow has already wrinkled.


    She always feels that Lin Chen is hiding something from her.


    Yang Liuqing didn''t want Lin Chen to have a dialogue with nangongqian, so he said, "Lin Chen, what are you doing here?"


    "I discussed with the patriarch how to deal with the supervision department."


    Lin Chen replied.


    "What are you going to do? What''s the way? "


    Yang Liuqing asked.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "we haven''t discussed the method yet. Just now we have just discussed it here, and the elder martial sister came."


    "Against the Department of inspection? What do you mean


    Nangong shallow don''t understand, ask a way.


    Lin Chen simply told the whole story.


    After hearing this, nangongqian opened her eyes slightly and said inconceivably, "is it the ghost of the supervision department that she is possessed?"


    Nangongqian always thought that Yang Liuqing''s practice was wrong, so he became obsessed.


    But I didn''t expect it was calculated.


    "The supervision department has Emperor Wu in charge. What are you going to do?"


    Nangong shallow looking at Lin Chen asked.


    "I just asked the patriarch this question."


    Lin Chen put his eyes on the God of Tao.


    The latter said with a smile: "although the Department of supervision has a Wuhuang in charge, it has just been established, and there is no inside information. Although there is no Wuhuang in daozong, it has profound inside information and numerous means, so we have to hide in the sect for the time being, and wait for a suitable time to start again."


    "When is the right time?"


    Nangong shallow asked.


    "When the inspector general shows his feet."


    The human way God said.


    "Horse feet?"


    Nangong shallow slightly frown, some don''t understand.


    However, the God of Tao in the world didn''t explain much. Instead, he looked at nangongqian and Yang Liuqing and said, "you two have reached the nine turn nirvana. The identity of disciple is not suitable for you. It''s better to hold a ceremony to become an elder one day."


    The elders of Taoism are generally high-level nirvana.


    Both of them have reached the acme of nirvana.


    So the gods want to improve their identity.


    However, nangongqian shook his head and said, "wait until the peak battle is over."


    As soon as the words came out, three black lines appeared on the forehead of the God of Tao.


    Peak battle is a battle between each peak sect disciple and the elder.


    However, most of the disciples of daozong are in the realm of king of beasts or the realm of nirvana.


    With Nangong shallow nine turn Nirvana strength, fight with these disciples, is undoubtedly a hungry wolf into a group of lambs.


    Lin Chen alone is enough to give him a headache. Now, nangongqian, who is more powerful than Lin Chen, has two realms


    "Fortunately, there is a supreme elder supporting Wuying peak. Otherwise, they might have killed Wuying peak directly."


    The God of Tao in the world looked at Lin Chen and Nangong for a moment, respectively.


    At this time, Lin Chen said: "at present, the primary task is to supervise the Department. The peak battle can be delayed."


    The implication of his words is that he didn''t pay attention to the shadowless peak.


    The Taoist God nodded gently: "well, you can..."However, before he had finished speaking, a black fog suddenly rushed in from outside the hall and fell on the ground, turning into a figure in black.


    He half knelt down in front of the human Taoist God and said, "suzerain, Lord wuyingfeng, please see me."


    "Well?"


    The God of the world frowned slightly.


    Now many people know that Lin Chen is not dead, and has returned to Taoism.


    The owner of shadowless peak asks to see him at such a time. It''s not good for him to come.


    The human Tao God wants to refuse to see him.


    However, Lin Chen said: "I remember that the leader of Wuying peak is a man named Cui Wuying. His strength is not bad. I just want to see him. Lord, let him in."


    "Hold your temper and stop fighting."


    Human way God ordered Lin Chen a few words, then looked at the man in black and said: "let Cui Wuying come in."


    "Yes."


    The man in black nodded, his body shook slightly, then turned into a black fog and floated out slowly.


    After a while, a middle-aged man came in.


    "The leader of Wuying peak, Cui Wuying. See Zhang Jiao."


    He bowed with respect.


    "No shadow, we''ve known each other for a long time. Don''t be so polite."


    The God of the world waved his hand.


    Cui Wuying raised his head, put his eyes on Lin Chen and said, "it seems that the rumor is true. You are still alive."


    "I''ll live when you die."


    Lin Chen grins at Cui Wuying.


    "Ha ha, I''m still so smart."


    Cui Wuying has a gentle smile.


    And the next moment, his look suddenly became cold, and he cried out: "Zhang Jiao, Cui Wuying requests to hold the peak battle today!"


    "Well?"


    The eyes of the Taoist God of the world narrowed slightly.


    Almost at the same time


    Boom!


    Powerful momentum like a wave swept, from the Nangong shallow body burst out, the essence of the general rush to Cui shadowless!


    Nangong shallow silk did not hide his strength, nine turn Nirvana momentum completely burst out!


    "Master Cui Feng, before you make a decision, you have to think about it. If you lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot, it will be too late to regret."


    Nangong shallow cold eyes at Cui Wuying, low voice threat way.


    "I always think twice before I act."


    Cui Wuying gave a cool smile, then bowed his hands again and asked: "Zhang Jiao, I Cui Wuying, in the name of the Lord of Wuying peak, ask for an immediate peak battle!"


    His voice was sonorous and confident, as if he had foreseen his own victory!

 Chapter 1864

    The Taoist God of the world frowned slightly.


    Cui Wuying''s confidence can never come out of thin air.


    However, the human Tao God can''t figure out the source of his self-confidence.


    Cui Wuying''s strength has reached zhunwu Zun, so he should be able to feel that the strength of Lin Chen and nangongqian is a high-level nirvana, which can be said to be the top among all the disciples of daozong.


    The strongest disciple of Wuying peak, daolinzi, has been killed by Lin Chen for a long time. Now there is no genius in Wuying peak. Therefore, even a fool knows that Wuying peak will lose in the battle of disciples in the battle of peak.


    However, Cui Wuying''s attitude is quite confident, and there is no worry at all.


    Now the enemy is at hand, the God of Tao in the world doesn''t want to fight against each other, so he wants to refuse Cui Wuying.


    But before he spoke, Lin Chen laughed and said, "well, I agree with Cui Feng''s suggestion. What do you think, elder martial sister?"


    Nangong shallow at this time willow eyebrow slightly frown, obviously also don''t know Cui Wuying gourd in the end sell what medicine.


    But she was not afraid!


    Therefore, she nodded and said, "I agree with you, and I believe the Daifeng master of Yuanfeng will agree with you."


    Hearing what they said, Cui Wuying chuckled and said, "since both of you agree, Zhang Jiao..."


    At this point, Cui Wuying cast his eyes on the God of Tao.


    Although the God of Tao in the world is the leader of Taoism, Feng and Zhan have agreed that even if he is the leader, he can''t refuse.


    That''s the rule.


    Therefore, he sighed, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll send someone to clean the site right away, and we''ll hold the peak battle tonight."


    Thank you very much


    Cui Wuying bows with respect and confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Although foreign enemies are at present, the reason why Lin Chen promised Cui Wuying is very simple.


    Others are pulling Shi to pee on the head, why not fight back?


    As for the Department of supervision, we can only let it go for a while. However, as the Taoist God said, as long as we stay in the Taoist school, there is no danger.


    Cui Wuying, Yang Liuqing and nangongqian have all left.


    In the magnificent hall, there are only Lin Chen and Dao Shen.


    "What do you think?" the Taoist God asked


    "There are two things about Cui''s self-confidence. Either there are powerful means we don''t know, or there are plans we don''t know."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said: "I prefer the latter, because the gap between our two sides is very obvious. Even if Cui Wuying has the means to communicate with heaven, they can''t win this peak battle. Therefore, I think he definitely wants to use this peak battle to carry out a certain plan."


    "In other words, Cui Wuying would rather fail than carry out the plan?"


    The Taoist God of the world narrowed his eyes slightly, as if thinking.


    "You are the patriarch, you see better than me, so what do you guess?"


    Lin Chen looks at the human way God to ask a way.


    Instead of answering, he asked, "what about you? What do you think? "


    But Lin Chen smiles mysteriously and doesn''t speak.


    The human Tao God sighed and seemed to be disappointed.


    "OK, it''s no use just guessing. I won''t say more. Go back and clean up and prepare for the upcoming peak battle."


    Finish saying, Lin Chen deep a lazy waist, turn round to leave.


    Before Lin Chen left the hall, the world god suddenly opened his mouth and reminded him: "Lin Chen boy, act according to the situation tonight, don''t be rash."


    "I know, I know."


    Lin Chen''s head didn''t turn. He waved and walked out with a big step.


    There is only one Taoist in the hall.


    He sat down on the throne of Jinyu, sighed, shook his head and murmured: "one by one, it''s not easy."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanfeng.


    Yang Liuqing and nangongqian are talking, and they seem to have a good conversation.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Didn''t the two women have been particularly hostile to each other before?


    What''s the sudden change of sex?


    "The friendship between women is really elusive."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s figure from a distance, nangongqian waved to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen went to the two women''s side, looked at Nangong shallow asked: "elder martial sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Yang Liuqing said that he would join Yuanfeng for the time being and help Yuanfeng fight. What do you think?"


    Nangong shallow also didn''t sell the key, straight to the point, asked.


    Lin Chen didn''t want to shake his head and refuse: "of course not, how can it be?"


    "Why not?"Yang Liuqing holds you and asks.


    "You are Tianfeng''s disciple and help Yuanfeng. Even if Yuanfeng wins, he will be criticized and become a black pen in Yuanfeng''s history."


    Lin Chen explained.


    "Then I can''t watch you fight hard, but I don''t help."


    Yang Liuqing said.


    "Who says you''re not helping? I have a more important task to assign to you, and only to you. "


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Nangong shallow tilted his head and asked curiously, "can''t you give it to me?"


    "No


    Without thinking, Lin Chen shakes his head with a smile.


    Nangong shallow heart a burst of fire, white teeth bite Bang straight ring.


    Yang Liuqing that flourishing age beauty, rare appear a touch of bright smile, seems to be happy with his victory.


    Then she asked, "what mission?"


    "Come here with your ears."


    Lin Chen waved.


    Yang Liuqing is obedient.


    Nangong shallow curious, then erect a pair of ears, want to eavesdrop.


    But she couldn''t hear it at all.


    After a few breath, Lin Chen finished.


    "I see."


    Yang Liuqing''s head was lighter, patted "chest", and said: "don''t worry, give it to me."


    "Pay attention to safety, don''t try to be brave."


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Well."


    Yang Liuqing''s head is light and her eyes are gentle.


    Looking at Lin Chen and Yang Liuqing you Nong I Nong''s appearance, Nangong shallow rolled a white eye, in the heart emotion some complex.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s talk about your plan for the peak battle tonight."


    Lin Chen is to put the vision on the South Temple shallow body again, ask a way.


    "The battle of the peak is divided into the battle of the disciples and the battle of the elders. As for the battle of the disciples, Yuanfeng has only seven disciples, and several of them have been away for a long time, so we can only win with a few. As for the battle of the elders, Yuanfeng has only one elder, but that elder has been shut up for a long time, and he is the master of our Yuanfeng, so he can''t fight. He can only find one person to fight with Shura He went to war. "


    Nangong shallow leisurely said.


    "So, how did you plan it?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "I''ll give you the disciple war and other elder martial brothers, and I''ll give you the elder Shura war."


    Nangong shallow said, simple and capable.


    Lin Chen heard the words, but he frowned.

 Chapter 1865

    There are two types of peak Warfare: ordinary peak warfare and Shura warfare.


    Ordinary peak warfare, as the name suggests, is the most common peak warfare. The rules are very simple. The disciples beat the disciples and the elders beat the elders. One side completely knocked down the other side, or killed them all, so the battle ended.


    There is only one rule in Shura war, that is, one person can fight the whole court, and one party can send one person at will to fight with all the disciples or elders of the other party.


    In other words, nangongqian should fight all the elders of Wuying peak with his own strength!


    Among the 36 peaks of daozong, Wuying peak is not at the top of the list, but it is also the upper middle class. There are many elders and endless means.


    Although nangongqian is a nine turn nirvana, she has just broken through and her state is unstable.


    And most importantly, Nangong shallow gives Lin Chen a strange feeling.


    This kind of feeling made Lin Chen feel uneasy.


    therefore, he opposed nangongqian''s suggestion and said, "I''ll fight the elder Shura battle. You fight with some elder martial brothers."


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Nangong shallow slightly frowned, staring at Lin Chen''s eyes and asked.


    Can speak, at this time will certainly sophistry, if slag male, will certainly comfort Nangong shallow some, take the opportunity to capture her heart.


    However, Lin Chen never played according to the routine.


    Therefore, Lin Chen directly nodded a smile: "well, yes, I just don''t believe you."


    Nangong''s eyes were full of anger, staring at Lin Chen.


    But the next moment, nangongqian suppressed his anger and said with a sneer, "if you don''t believe me, I don''t believe you either. What if you lose?"


    Lin Chen didn''t want to talk to Nangong Qian, so he said, "well, let''s call all the elder martial brothers to vote. The minority is subordinate to the majority."


    "no, I has the final say. I join the battle of elders, and you fight with other brothers and gentlemen, so that''s all."


    Nangong shallow tone overbearing, do not give people any room to refute.


    "Elder martial sister, you should know my strength. It''s not difficult for me to fight the elder."


    Lin Chen said.


    Nangong shallow toward Lin Chen smile, like a flower general, said: "compared to you, I believe in their own strength."


    "Er..."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth slightly puffed, speechless and choking.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyes flashed slightly and asked, "elder martial sister, are you in any trouble? If so, don''t tell me


    Nangong shallow suddenly so abnormal, certainly not for nothing.


    That''s why Lin Chen asked.


    Nangong shallow but ha ha a smile, disdain tunnel: "trouble? How can I be in trouble? What''s the trouble? You think too much. "


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chen squints and stares at nangongqian. There is a wise light in his eyes, as if to penetrate nangongqian.


    Nangong shallow shrugged noncommittally, as if nothing had happened.


    After a few breath, Lin Chen took back his eyes and said: "in this case, the elder Shura battle will be handed over to you, but remember one principle: the life is the heaviest. If you can''t fight, you can''t run. Don''t try to be brave."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a showman."


    Nangong shallow Qingguo a smile, bright eyes white teeth, Jiao smile moving.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s dusk.


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    Because of this battle, Yuanfeng only sent three people!


    Lin Chen, nangongqian, Daoli.


    Lin Chen fights with Daoli.


    Nangong shallow alone fight elder Shura war.


    "Those elder martial brothers didn''t pay attention to the peak battle. No, they didn''t pay attention to the shadowless peak."


    Lin Chen said with a bitter smile.


    Nangong shallow''s face is also not very good-looking. Looking at Daoli, he asked, "are they not coming


    "They said that I and my younger martial brother would be the only ones who would fight for him. It''s just a shadowless peak and can''t lift any big waves."


    Daoli said with a smile.


    "They are too proud."


    Nangong sighed the fragrance.


    "They are just lazy and don''t want to do such a troublesome thing," Daoli corrected


    At this point, Daoli turned his eyes to Lin Chen and said, "but what they said is right. My younger martial brother can kill even the devil of the powerful Emperor Wu. What''s the problem with dealing with a few young people who can''t do anything? It''s you, younger martial sister. The elders of Wuying peak are all old people. They are very slippery. Don''t capsize in the sewer. "


    Nangong shallow ha ha a smile, facial expression extremely disdain, said: "in my dictionary, there is no sewer these two words."


    "So confident? It''s our Yuanfeng flower. "


    The expression of Daoli''s smile is rather obscene.Nangong''s face showed a trace of disgust.


    "Third Elder martial brother, has daozong recently joined any beautiful girls?"


    Lin Chen asked suddenly.


    He and Daoli had already talked about the past. When Daoli first saw Lin Chen, he was filled with tears and excited. Now his mood has calmed down.


    With a smile, he held out two fingers and replied, "there are two. One is very good-looking, but not very good-looking. The other is also very beautiful, but not as good as the first. However, her figure is very hot and makes people drool."


    "Which one do you prefer?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "The first one."


    Without thinking about it, Daoli replied: "we have tens of thousands of disciples of daozong, and her beauty can be ranked at least in the top ten. It''s natural and different from her figure. Of course, the body is also born. After all, the gene determines the size, but the day after tomorrow, it can also be improved through exercise, diet and other ways... "


    Lin Chen and Daoli are just like two wretched men, together, the topic is constant.


    Nangong shallow can''t listen any more, one person gives a fist, no good way: "women are not playthings, you talk about a girl like this, how is it proper?"


    "I''m just talking, isn''t it?"


    Dao Li shriveled his mouth, covered his head, and looked aggrieved.


    "Well, it''s not good to shoot. Shut up!"


    Nangong shallow glared at Daoli.


    "Oh."


    Daoli didn''t dare to provoke this flower of Yuanfeng, so he had to shut up.


    However, Nangong''s eyes flashed, and suddenly asked, "who is more beautiful than that girl?"


    When saying this words, the South Temple shallow vision, secretly aimed at Lin Chen one eye.


    Daoli deliberately pretended to be stupid: "younger martial sister, which girl are you talking about?"


    "First, of course!"


    Nangong shallow thinking cableway.


    "Little younger martial sister, I am a man of good moral character, and women are not playthings, so I am absolutely talking about them!"


    Daoli not only learned to speak from Nangong Qian, but also raised his neck with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Nangong shallow was infuriated. He kicked Daoli''s two or three hundred jin spherical body out with one foot. Jiao said: "let you say it, you say it!"

 Chapter 1866

    On this day, the whole Taoism was enveloped in a fiery atmosphere.


    Everyone knows that Lin Chen didn''t die, and he came back!


    Lin Chen''s deeds in the land of ten thousand demons slaughtering immortals have almost spread throughout the whole hundred dynasties and become a household name.


    In the hundred dynasties, countless people worship Lin Chen.


    In Taoism, as Lin Chen''s disciples, their worship of Lin Chen is even more fanatical!


    They have always regarded Lin Chen as an idol and tried to cultivate by taking Lin Chen as an example.


    Now Lin Chen is back, can they not be excited?


    "Hello, have you heard that Lin Chen is back!"


    "Nonsense! How could I not have heard of such a big thing? He''s not only coming back, but also fighting with shadowless peak! "


    "I heard that wuyingfeng started the battle. Hehe, I don''t know what ambition wuyingfeng had. He dared to fight with Lin Chen. It''s really in his head."


    "Since Wuying peak dares to do so, it means that it must have the strength, but Lin Chen is the one who tears the demon king. No matter how powerful the Wuying peak is, it''s just a paper tiger in front of Lin Chen, which is gaudy and easily broken."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In Taoism, many male disciples talked about it.


    As for female students, they are not so rational as male students.


    "Wow, I can finally see elder martial brother Lin Chen. It''s so nice that elder martial brother Lin Chen, whom I miss so much, didn''t die!"


    "Caier, I''ll go back first. I''ll dress up well. I''ll let elder martial brother Lin Chen see me and fall in love with me madly. I''ll be elder martial brother Lin Chen''s woman!"


    "You little wave hoof, don''t you know that elder martial brother Lin Chen already has elder martial sister Yang Liuqing? If you dare to show your coquettishness in front of elder martial brother Lin Chen, elder martial sister Yang Liuqing will destroy you on the spot! "


    "Hee hee, so what? If I can spend a good night with elder martial brother Lin Chen, even if I''m dead, it''s a proper death. It''s worth it and I''ll enjoy it! "


    "Hey, you little wave hoof, you have a lot of backbone. OK, wait for me. I''ll make up too. I''ll see if elder martial brother Lin Chen chooses you or me?"


    "Caier! You are too much! You can''t argue with me! Elder martial brother Lin Chen is my father, my father


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In Taoism, there are many women who worship Lin Chen.


    Up to female elders, down to female disciples, all over the Taoism.


    Therefore, on this day, women in daozong are more excited and excited than men!


    ¡­¡­


    The setting sun finally set on the west mountain.


    It was getting dark.


    An invisible repressive atmosphere envelops the whole Taoism.


    In front of us are two huge mountains, towering and straight to the sky. In the mountains, the trees are green, the grass is luxuriant, and the life is full of vitality. Occasionally, some spirit beasts are playing among them, or some figures are startled.


    Outside the mountain, in the East, there are three people. They are the three people of daozong.


    Outside the mountain, in the west, there are hundreds of people, who are the people of Wuying peak.


    "Boy, what''s your current goal?"


    Old man Zhou Qing''s old voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "The goal is very clear. Defeat Wuying peak, seize Wuying peak''s horse''s feet, and then deal with the Department of supervision to get revenge."


    Lin Chen replied.


    "Do you mean that shadowless peak has something to do with the Department of supervision?"


    There was a trace of surprise in old man Zhou Qing''s tone.


    "Who knows?"


    Lin Chen has a mysterious smile.


    "If there is a relationship between the two, then this peak battle can be described as killing two birds with one stone and killing two birds with one stone."


    Old man Zhou Qing said.


    Lin Chen did not answer, just shrugged.


    At this time, the Nangong shallow near, asked Lin Chen: "are you ready?"


    "It''s already ready."


    Lin Chen gave a stretch.


    "There are some more powerful disciples in Wuying peak. You should be a little more careful..."


    However, without waiting for nangongqian to finish, Lin Chen interrupted with a smile: "it''s better to worry about yourself than about me."


    "Who said I was worried about you? I''m not worried about you. "


    Nangong shallow turned a charming big white eye.


    "If you don''t worry about me, can''t I worry about you?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Barely allowed."


    Nangong shallow held his arm and gave a cold hum.


    Lin Chen said no more.


    I''ve already said everything I''ve been told, and it''s nonsense.


    Just then


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    The loud and clear bell, with penetrating power, rings from afar, reverberating the whole Taoist school.In an instant, the whole Taoist school and dozens of mountains became quiet at this moment.


    Everything is quiet.


    At the same time, the powerful voice of the human Taoist God sounded in every corner of daozong:


    "today, Wuying peak and Yuanfeng hold a peak battle. There is no need to hide the process of peak battle. Everyone in daozong can see it."


    Before the voice fell, there were thirty-six peaks in daozong. In each peak, a huge light curtain appeared out of thin air, on which the picture flickered and did not appear.


    Almost at the same time, a huge beam of light came down from the sky and enveloped the people of the two peaks, together with the huge peaks in front of them.


    Thus, two pictures appeared above the light curtain.


    One picture shows three people of daozong.


    Another picture is the man of shadowless peak.


    However, almost everyone''s eyes did not look at the person of shadowless peak, but just looked at one person.


    Lin Chen!


    Even without staring directly, Lin Chen can still detect that countless eyes are staring at him.


    He smiles, if there is a sense toward the upper left smile, waved his hand, as if in greeting.


    Boom!


    The whole daozong was covered by the noise in a moment!


    "Wow! Is he elder martial brother Lin Chen? You are so handsome


    "He doesn''t look strong either, but I fell in love with him at a glance. He''s my dish!"


    "It''s said that Lin Chen is handsome. Now it seems that elder martial brother Lin Chen really has a good skin and doesn''t know how many women he has played with."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are talking and staring at Lin Chen.


    Even if it was far away, Lin Chen could hear the noise of confusion in the whole Taoism.


    Nangong light look cold, said: "your little fan younger brother little fan younger sister many."


    "I can''t help it. My personal charm is so great. Ah, my damned charm is nowhere to be placed ~"


    Lin Chen shakes her hair narcissistically.


    Nangong shallow almost a small foot kick up.


    However, now being looked at by so many people, nangongqian knew that he wanted to save face for Lin Chen, so he forbeared his unhappiness and didn''t move his feet.


    There is a saying that Nangong shallow still likes Lin Chen very much and cares about Lin Chen''s feelings.


    If you change to do Daoli, then Nangong shallow shoes, now has kicked in his face!


    "Alas, it''s all men who treat me differently. Why is my younger martial sister so good to my younger martial brother and so bad to me?"


    Daoli wants to cry without tears.

 Chapter 1867

    Outside the mountain, in the west, there are hundreds of people, all of whom are from wuyingfeng.


    These people were all dressed in black and divided into two groups, one was the disciple and the other the elder.


    The clothes on both sides are not the same.


    There are white bars on the elder''s clothes, but not on the disciple''s clothes.


    Cui Wuying, the leader of Wuying peak, stood in front of the crowd and yelled: "everyone, I heard that Yuanfeng only sent three people, one of whom fought the elder battle in the Shura mode, and the other two fought the disciple battle. That''s why he didn''t pay attention to us at all! Such arrogance and arrogance, we must not spare them lightly, we must use the strongest means to let them know what is hell on earth


    "Good!"


    They all nodded and drank with high morale.


    "But the lion and the rabbit are fighting with all his strength. Even though there are only two or three of them, we still can''t take it lightly and follow the plan we made before. Do you understand?"


    Cui Wuying yelled.


    "I understand!"


    All the people yelled in unison, and the voice was loud.


    Cui Wuying was satisfied with a smile, then took out a bottle of rice wine and said in a loud voice: "OK, this bottle of wine has been treasured for 32 years. Today, in order to celebrate the victory of Wuying peak in advance, we all have a bowl!"


    Before the words were heard, Cui Wuying waved his sleeve, and porcelain bowls flew out of his sleeve to all the disciples and elders.


    Everyone took the porcelain bowl and held it in both hands, respectfully.


    Cui Wuying lengthened his voice and called out: "toast


    He poured the rice wine in the bottle towards the ground.


    However, rice wine did not fall on the ground, but disappeared out of thin air and appeared in one porcelain bowl after another.


    Although the wine bottle is not big, there is something else in it. It seems that it can hold an ocean. In the blink of an eye, all the porcelain bowls in everyone''s hands are filled with rice wine!


    Rice wine is not turbid, mellow overflowing, a look is good wine, let a person DC saliva.


    "Everybody, do it!"


    Cui Wuying also poured himself a bowl of rice wine and drank it in one mouthful.


    Seeing that his peak master was so happy, others were unwilling to lag behind and drank heavily.


    Some of the female students who had never drunk wine were coughing after a sip of wine, but they still held back their tears and forced to finish the rice wine, which was extremely heroic.


    "Celebrate our victory!"


    Cui Wuying smashed the bowl on the ground.


    "Celebrate our victory!"


    All of them yelled in unison and broke the porcelain bowls one after another. Their fighting spirit was soaring!


    However, their heroism and fighting spirit, in the eyes of the vast majority of people in daozong, is to deliberately show off!


    Your opponent is Lin Chen!


    Don''t say it''s Lin Chen''s great achievements. Even Lin Chen''s own strength, it''s also a seven turn Nirvana!


    This strength, among the elders of shadowless peak, is among the best!


    He can completely defeat all the shadowless peak elders with one person!


    However, what surprised everyone was the faint words of the God of Tao in the next moment:


    "in the battle between the disciples of the two Fengmen, Yuanfeng Daoli and Linchen fight against shadowless peaks Li xiangtian, ye Siyou, Gaijiu and linchi..."


    The world God read out the name of all the disciples of shadowless peak!


    At this moment, almost all the people in daozong, including the people in wuyingfeng, were shocked!


    What?


    Did I hear you right?


    It''s not Lin Chen who took part in the elder battle?


    The most powerful fighting force of Yuanfeng is Lin Chen. Why doesn''t he fight the elder?


    "Damn it


    Cui Wuying''s face was slightly gloomy. He clenched his fist and swore: "the main means are on these elders, but Lin Chen''s fight is to fight his disciples? What does Lin Chen think? Does he want to deliberately defeat the elder''s war, win the disciple''s war, win and lose, so as to postpone the war? "


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    It was not only him, but also the disciples of wuyingfeng were all confused, and then they turned pale!


    What, what?!


    Our opponent is Lin Chen?


    The famous Lin Chen?


    "I won''t fight!"


    Instant, many people''s hearts, are pouring out a kind of escape idea!


    Cui Wuying immediately cheered up the crowd and said, "young man, even if he is Lin Chen, so what? Can''t you do what Lin Chen can do? Now, the chance to prove that you have come, seize this opportunity to completely crush the myth of Lin Chen, you are the next myth! This is a golden opportunity. For your dream and future, I allow you to kill Lin Chen by all means


    Cui Wuying''s voice is sonorous and powerful, and his words are correct and round!


    The essence of human nature is greed.


    No one is greedy.


    When Cui Wuying''s voice fell, all the disciples'' eyes began to turn red, and a kind of extremely fanatical excitement gradually filled their minds!Kill Lin Chen and become famous in the first World War!


    Kill Lin Chen and become famous in the first World War!


    Kill Lin Chen and become famous in the first World War!


    They all want Lin Chen to be their stepping stone.


    Cui Wuying was relieved.


    Before the war, the most important thing was morale. Just now, the morale of all the disciples was obviously broken. They almost lost without fighting!


    "Fortunately, there is a bowl of wine that disturbs their mind. Otherwise, the disciples will lose the battle very badly."


    Cui Wuying''s way of thinking.


    "The elder takes Shura in battle mode. There is only one person in Nangong shallow of Yuanfeng, and all the elders of Wuying peak will fight!"


    At the same time, the faint voice in the world reverberates between the whole world.


    Everyone in daozong heard this sentence.


    And all of us have different faces.


    "Let a woman fight? Lin Chen is not a man, is he? "


    "If it were me, I would never have done such a stupid thing!"


    "Elder sister, I seem to have less affection for elder martial brother Lin Chen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people talked about it one after another, and the sound of discussion swept the whole Taoism like a wave.


    "The way of heaven is to make up for the loss of the surplus, to live and die, and to be rich in heaven. I wish you a prosperous military career!"


    "Then, the battle of the two peaks begins, and the disciples of the two peaks enter the arena separately," said the Taoist God of the world


    Two mountains stand in front of Lin Chen.


    The mountain on the left is the place where the disciple war was held.


    The mountain on the right is the place where the battle of elders took place.


    "Elder martial sister, pay attention to safety. Once you find something wrong, you will run away immediately."


    Lin Chen asked.


    Nangong shallow impatiently waved jade hand: "OK, OK, you have said this dozens of times, my ears are growing cocoon."


    That said, many women are duplicative animals.


    The less they care on the surface, the more they care on the inside.


    Therefore, Nangong shallow surface although impatient, but in her heart, for Lin Chen''s care is very happy.


    And the reason why Lin Chen keeps asking is that Nangong shallow feels strange to him.


    Lin Chen doesn''t trust her.


    However, Nangong shallow and don''t say, Lin Chen can''t strip off her clothes, give her a general examination?

 Chapter 1868

    The peak battle officially began.


    In the mountains.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you going to do?"


    Daoli follows Lin Chen and asks.


    Lin Chen did not answer, but asked: "what about you? What''s your plan? "


    "If the soldiers come to cover the water and the earth, if they dare to fight, we will fight back."


    Daoli said with a grin.


    But then, he changed the subject: "but there are a large number of them. There are hundreds of them. If there are many people, there will be a lot of heart and mind, which needs to be on guard."


    "Well, that''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Younger martial brother, you are stronger than me now. What are you going to do?"


    Daoli asked again.


    "Wait for the hare."


    Lin Chen also does not sell the key, direct answer way: "I want to arrange an array here, wait for them to seek."


    "Killing array?"


    Daoli rubbed his hands and was eager to try.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "it''s not a killing array, it''s an induction array. Anyone who enters the range of the array can be immediately sensed. No matter how strong the other party''s hiding means are, they can''t escape the perception of the array."


    "I see."


    Daoli suddenly realized and nodded: "indeed, although our strength is strong, we can''t resist each other''s stabbing in the back. This array is good."


    Then Lin Chen and Daoli began to arrange the array.


    There are ninety-nine and eighty-one eyes in the array. After all the arrangements are completed, the eighty-one eyes will resonate to form the array.


    ¡­¡­


    Daozong 36 peaks.


    Almost everyone, from elder to disciple, is paying attention to the peak battle.


    "Lin Chen is a bit of a counsellor. If I had his strength, I would have gone to the shadowless peak long ago. What array would I arrange?"


    "It seems that Lin Chen is not as powerful as the Legendary God. Although he is powerful, he is not so powerful."


    "Elder sister, I am more and more disappointed with Lin Chen."


    Seeing that Lin Chen was arranging the array above the light curtain, many people were disappointed.


    In their subconscious, Lin Chen is a man who is extremely arrogant. It is Lin Chen''s nature to rush directly to the opposite side and fight into the enemy line by himself.


    But now, is Lin Chen too cautious?


    It''s not good to watch!


    However, there are still many people who appreciate Lin Chen behind the scenes.


    "Be careful. It seems that Lin Chen is not a rash man."


    "The development potential of Lin Chen is among the best in the history of our Taoist school. The sea is wide with fish and the sky is high with birds flying. We Taoist school can''t trap such an eagle in this cage."


    "Although there are many people in Wuying peak, Lin Chen''s cautious temperament has already made them lose more than half."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Discussion students reverberate between heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Several hundred disciples of Dashan, the West and wuyingfeng divided into three groups and ran in three different directions.


    Because they are fighting, they can''t see the movements of Lin Chen and Daoli.


    One of the three teams is the exploration team. They are responsible for playing forward and exploring the enemy''s reality, so that the main force can make a more reasonable and wise choice.


    The reaction of this team almost covers the whole mountain. In the mountain, a stone, a bird, a flower and a tree are all in their reaction.


    Therefore, they soon sensed the direction of Lin Chen and Daoli.


    Without any hesitation, they set out.


    At this time, Lin Chen and Daoli have already arranged the array. They are sitting in the middle of the array, waiting for the arrival of the enemy.


    Daoli was a little excited, waving his fat fist and said, "I haven''t had a fight for a long time. Today I just want to exercise my body!"


    Lin Chen sat on the ground, half closed his eyes and said: "the peak battle is not a fight. The shadowless peak obviously wants to kill us, so we can''t be merciful."


    "Having said that, they are our fellow disciples. They can be unkind to us, but we can''t be unkind to them. For the sake of the future development of Taoism, we''d better show them mercy."


    Said Daoli.


    "It''s up to you, as long as there''s no hidden danger."


    Lin Chen reminds a way.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t you believe your elder martial brother does things?"


    Daoli patted his chest with a smile. He was obscene and confident.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed and he suddenly turned his head and looked back.


    Although there is no one there, as the arranger of the array, Daoli can obviously feel that there is a breath.


    "At last."


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s half closed eyes also slowly opened, which flashed a touch of light.However, the other side is not a fool. Seeing the eyes of Daoli, he knows that he is exposed, so he doesn''t have any hesitation and turns around and runs.


    He is just a king of beasts. How can he be the opponent of Nirvana?


    "Run away."


    Daoli didn''t pursue. He stood in the same place, shrugged and turned a circle leisurely.


    Although his body is fat, but the action is light, this contrast will make people feel very strange.


    However, his body has not finished a turn, suddenly "bang" a dull sound, his fist surface deformation, followed by "whew" a broken sound!


    Daoli''s fist surface returned to normal.


    Although I can''t see it, as long as I''m not stupid, I can see that Daoli has obviously shot a person off just now.


    Looking at the open space not far away, Daoli said with a sneer, "since I can find the first person, I can also find you. Do you think your plan to divert the tiger from the mountain is useful?"


    On the open space, a figure in black appeared out of thin air, but half of his face was swollen, and his mouth was bleeding constantly. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    His face was full of fear, and without any hesitation, he immediately ran away.


    Daoli sneered: "can you run away?"


    Before his voice fell, he stretched out his right hand and pressed it towards the man.


    Boom!


    A huge Yuanli palm, emitting bright yellow light, fell from the sky like a meteorite to the man.


    The man''s face changed greatly, and he roared in horror: "help me! Help me


    As soon as his voice rang out, a sword light came from afar. Shua split Daoli''s Yuanli giant hand in two and exploded in the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the man breathed a sigh of relief and continued to run for his life.


    But the next moment, with the sound of "poof", the man''s running action suddenly stopped, and immediately stiff bowed his head, looked at the chest knife with a frightened and incredible expression.


    A knife, from his back, through his heart, stabbed to his chest.


    "Purr!"


    The man vomited a mouthful of blood in his mouth and fell to the ground, losing his vitality.

 Chapter 1869

    On the surface of the sword, there are three inscriptions, which are shining at this time.


    Lin Chen sat on the ground, fingers gently hook, big knife on the whew of a fly back, suspended in the sky beside him.


    After all, Daoli was soft hearted. Seeing this scene, he sighed.


    Then, as he turned his body, he said, "you people don''t need to hide any more. Your hiding means are like nothing in my eyes. So, if you don''t want to die, go away quickly. My younger martial brother can kill people without blinking an eye."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people in the array stepped back one after another, and it was obvious that they wanted to escape.


    They are just reconnaissance troops, and their combat effectiveness is not strong. If they are against Lin Chen, they will die!


    Moreover, now we have detected the reality of Lin Chen. As long as Lin Chen stays in this array, it''s hard to attack him secretly!


    Therefore, they plan to leave and use the second plan to deal with Lin Chen.


    But just then, Lin Chen took out a storage bag and opened it


    Whew, whew!


    Knife, sword, gun, halberd, spear All kinds of weapons fly out of the storage bag, hundreds of them hover around the forest dust!


    Moreover, there are two or three bright inscriptions on the surface of these weapons.


    From a distance, Lin Chen is like a hedgehog, full of danger.


    And the next moment, Lin Chen mouth slightly a hook, said: "since came, then don''t go, forever stay here."


    Voice did not fall, Lin Chen fingers a bend, and then a flick!


    "Shua Shua!..."


    All the weapons turned into streamers, flying in different directions, overwhelming!


    Lin Chen''s soul strength has reached the middle level of the Heavenly Master, which is equivalent to the six turn nirvana.


    Moreover, his soul was blessed by the way of heaven of the rabbit ear tribe.


    Therefore, his soul strength can be compared with the seven turn nirvana.


    Among all the disciples of shadowless peak, there is no seven turn nirvana.


    What''s more, these people are all scouting type martial arts practitioners. They are not good at fighting and their strength is extremely poor.


    Therefore, in the face of Lin Chen''s attack, they can''t resist at all, just like the cattle and sheep in the slaughterhouse, only one will be killed.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The sky is stained with fresh blood.


    One shadow after another is not invisible, appears in the field of vision, falls to the ground and loses life.


    And their hearts are penetrated by weapons. The only difference is that the types of weapons are different.


    In the blink of an eye, fifty or sixty people fell into a pool of blood.


    This is a one-sided massacre.


    Seeing this, Daoli frowned slightly.


    Younger martial brother, it''s really cruel. So many of my classmates are killed if they want to?


    Although the peak war rules can kill, but also can''t kill like this?


    In the final analysis, it''s Daoli who is soft hearted, that''s why he has this idea.


    as like as two peas, he will be the same as Lin and he will root out the root.


    If these people are not killed, they will become a disaster sooner or later. What are they keeping for?


    ¡­¡­


    Daozong 36 peaks.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s unbridled massacre, the public''s discussion divided into two groups.


    A group of kind-hearted, blame Lin Chen.


    The other is cruel and ruthless, and praises Lin Chen.


    "Too much! It''s too much! Why does Lin Chen fight with his disciples? He has such powerful strength, why not fight the elder war? Is it interesting that a tiger rushes into a group of lambs and bullies the weak? "


    "I think Lin Chen is right. He has to cut the grass to get rid of the roots, so as to avoid future disasters. If it were me, I would be more ruthless than Lin Chen."


    "Sister, I don''t like cruel men. If I follow such men, I will be beaten after marriage. Therefore, I don''t like Lin Chen any more."


    "Ah, elder martial brother Lin Chen is so handsome and powerful! Ah, I have been occupied. If I can sleep with elder martial brother Lin Chen for one night, I will not hesitate to reduce my life by 20 years! Ah, I really want to go back to my room now, thinking about elder martial brother Lin Chen''s voice, appearance and appearance, so as to relieve my loneliness. "


    "Can you stop being so coquettish? You see your face is red into what kind of, you a girl, the brain how all are so lewd ideas ah? Self respect, self respect. "


    "But I can''t help it, elder martial brother Lin Chen''s murderous look. The more I look at it, the more I like it and the more excited I am!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of discussions reverberated throughout Taoism.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen killed hundreds of people.


    The earth around has been dyed red by blood, the strong smell of blood floating in the air, disgusting.There is a brook two or three miles away, clear and sweet.


    Lin Chen''s heart read a move, all weapons all flew to the stream, fell into the stream.


    All of a sudden, the clear and sweet stream turned into a blood river.


    Lin Chen thought again. All the weapons flew back quickly. In the process of flying, the water on the surface was blown dry.


    Therefore, when hundreds of weapons flew back to Lin Chen, they were all dry and shiny as if they were new.


    Daoli counted the number of dead people and said, "there are nearly 900 disciples of Wuying peak who participated in the peak battle. Now there are nearly 200 dead. One fifth of them have lost a lot."


    At this point, Daoli''s face became serious again: "in a short period of time, they dare not fight, but they must be planning other means. Younger martial brother, are we going to fight on our own initiative or continue to wait for the hare?"


    "It''s too much trouble to fight. We''ll keep waiting."


    Lin Chen answers without thinking.


    "All right, listen to you."


    Daoli nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    Unconsciously, there is an hour flowing by.


    In this time, there are several shadowless peak disciples who are not afraid of death. They want to fight with Lin Chen, but they are killed by Lin Chen.


    At this time, another 250, standing three feet in front of Lin Chen, yelled at Lin Chen: "Lin Chen, what''s the ability to bully the weak? You have the ability to press your strength to the same level as me, and fight with me openly and justly..."


    However, the word "field" hasn''t been spoken yet. A sword wheezes and a streamer runs through the man''s head.


    "Plop!"


    The man fell to the ground and died.


    "Greed is not enough, snake swallows elephant. These people want to do meritorious service and let younger martial brother become their own stepping stone. Unfortunately, they picked the wrong person."


    Daoli sighed and commented.


    However, Lin Chen shook his head and said, "they are not greedy. On the contrary, they are just covering up."


    "Cover up?"


    Daoli blinked, a little puzzled.


    Lin Chen pointed to the distance and replied with a smile: "in order not to let us disturb the ultimate means of their shadowless peak, so they dare to die on purpose."

 Chapter 1870

    Along the direction of Lin Chen''s fingers, Daoli turned his head and looked into the distance.


    There, a huge sun hung high in the sky, emitting a very dazzling light, a kind of brilliant power spread, so that the whole world of plants are wilting down.


    Daoli''s heart leaped back and said, "what is this?"


    He felt the full-bodied danger from the scorching sun that appeared out of thin air!


    So he stepped back and tried to escape.


    But Lin Chen''s face was still calm, and he said with a smile: "the killing move that all the disciples of Wuying peak gathered together seems very interesting."


    "Younger martial brother, shall we run?"


    He asked, swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Although the disciples of Wuying peak are all a group of mobs, their cohesive force is also very important!


    I''m afraid that the power of this round of scorching sun has exceeded Nirvana and reached the level of veneration!


    Can''t face hard, can only escape!


    However, Lin Chen did not reply, a powerful shout suddenly sounded from the distance, reverberated between the heaven and the earth: "Lin Chen, die!"


    The voice is still on


    Boom!


    In the scorching sun, a straight beam of light spurted out, slanting towards the forest dust!


    This light beam speed is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, came to the top of the head of Lin Chen, suddenly fell!


    As soon as Daoli''s face changed, he didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately flashed away.


    Almost at the same time


    "Boom" a loud bang straight into the sky!


    When the light beam fell on the earth, it directly blasted the ground hundreds of feet around into pieces. The wind roared up, and the dust rushed out of the sky, blocking the sky.


    Although Daoli ran in time, it was also affected. His fat body involuntarily turned up a somersault in the air.


    However, he is a flexible and fat man. Although he almost sprained his foot when he landed, he was not injured.


    "Brother is handsome ~"


    Daoli stands on the ground and shakes his hair narcissistically.


    Then he turned his head and looked in the direction of Lin Chen.


    There, dust storm, wind raging


    There was a trace of worry on Daoli''s face.


    Younger martial brother, can''t you carry it?


    However, his thought just flashed in his heart, and his face suddenly turned into a surprise.


    As the dust gradually fell, the vision finally became clear. Daoli saw that the young man in black was holding an arm, palm up.


    And that beam of light was blocked by one of his hands!


    "It''s worthy of being younger martial brother!"


    Daoli grinned, quite proud, as if it was not Lin Chen who did it, but he.


    However, Dao Li didn''t see that Lin Chen''s eyebrows had been slightly exposed.


    The power of the beam just now has gone beyond the confinement of Nirvana and reached the level of zhunwu Zun!


    Lin Chen''s strength of Yuan force is only seven turns nirvana, and his strength of soul force is only the middle level Heavenly Master. According to the truth, even if he adds up the two forces, he can''t resist the light beam.


    However, Lin Chen borrows the strength of Yaodao village rain to increase yuan''s strength, so as to gain a strong fighting capacity temporarily.


    But this is not a long-term way, because with Lin Chen''s use of Yaodao village rain, he feels that his mind is being changed a little bit by Yaodao village rain.


    That''s why he frowned.


    "The rain of demon sword village is one of my most important weapons. I have to find its sword spirit as soon as possible so as not to trip me later."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Then he looked up and looked into the distance.


    There, the round of sun hanging in the sky is still not dispersed, but more concise, the breath is also a geometric multiple of inflation!


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    "If I''m not wrong, they should use the real killing move."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Sure enough, the next moment, there is a beam of light from the sun jet out, flying to the forest dust.


    In an instant, the sun quickly faded and disappeared. Obviously, all the energy in the sun was evacuated in an instant!


    However, the flight speed of the beam is not fast, very slow, floating to the forest dust.


    But Lin Chen knows that he can''t hide.


    Because this light beam has completely locked his breath!


    Only defense or attack, no third way!


    "It''s interesting that a group of mobs can release this kind of attack."


    Lin Chen felt his chin and thought slightly. Then he turned his head and looked at Daoli in the distance. He said, "elder martial brother, do you have a way to block this blow?"


    "Yes, it is. It''s just consumables."


    Daoli scratched his head and said, "I don''t want to waste it here."But Lin Chen said: "if I guess correctly, the hundreds of disciples of shadowless peak are very weak now. If we attack them now, they will be killed and injured heavily."


    "So you want me to do this for you, and you''re going to attack?"


    Daoli asked with a crooked head.


    Lin Chen pointed to the light beam in the sky and said: "no, it has locked me. I can''t smoke, so..."


    At this point, Lin Chen stretched out his right hand toward Daoli, and at the same time, he gave a sly smile, which meant it was very obvious.


    Daoli rolled his eyes and said, "little younger martial brother, I shouldn''t think highly of you."


    With that, he handed Lin Chen a magic bead, emitting a light fire light.


    "It''s called a duplicate pearl. It can duplicate an opponent''s attack. If you can''t block the light, you can use it. But it''s very precious. If you can''t block it, you can use it again. If you can, you can''t use it again."


    Daoli reminds us again and again.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    "I''ll go and see. If they have really collapsed, I''ll take advantage of the fire and make them all lose their fighting power."


    With that, Daoli no longer grinds and flashes away.


    Lin Chen smiles.


    He asked Daoli for means, not because he couldn''t stop it, but because he didn''t want to kill again.


    If he kills people again, his reputation doesn''t matter, but Yuanfeng''s reputation will surely plummet.


    For the sake of the long run, Lin Chen will let Daoli go.


    Above the sky, the beam came slowly.


    When Lin Chen saw that Daoli had left, he didn''t hesitate. He poured Yuanli into Lingzhu, activated it, and then bounced out.


    Whew!


    The bead passed a straight streamer over the sky and finally fell on the beam.


    This moment


    Boom!


    The fire broke out, the light gradually condensed, forming another bright beam!


    But the direction of this beam is opposite to that of the first one!


    One falls from the sky, one goes straight up into the sky.


    However, the power of the two beams is almost the same!


    Therefore, the next moment, when the two beams collide, they don''t make too much noise. Instead, they melt away from each other. In the blink of an eye, the two beams disappear and disappear


    "This magic weapon is interesting."


    See this scene, Lin Chen secretly nodded, heart praise.

 Chapter 1871

    Meanwhile, dozens of miles away.


    Lush trees and lush grass.


    A huge array appeared on the earth, flashing bright light.


    On top of the array, hundreds of people sit, and the power in their bodies roars out like money, pouring into the array.


    The two beams just now are their handwriting.


    However, after two beams of light were released, these hundreds of people had reached their limit. They were sweating, panting, black in front of their eyes, swaying slightly, as if they would fall down and coma at the next moment.


    At this time, the faces of these hundreds of people are full of incredible color.


    In front of them, a light curtain appeared. On the light curtain, a young man in black brushed his sleeve and blew away all the light spots in the sky, which were formed by the explosion of two lights in the sky. The bright world returned to normal.


    "How is that possible? It''s impossible! What means did he use? "


    There was a roar in everyone''s heart.


    The move they released with all their strength was blocked easily?!


    Everyone is not a fool, they all understand their present situation.


    I''m at the end of my rope and I don''t have much strength.


    However, Lin Chen is full of energy and combat effectiveness.


    How can we fight this?


    I can''t beat it!


    At this moment, almost everyone''s heart, are born with a sense of despair.


    Lin Chen is too strong. It''s really too strong. We''d better give up. Otherwise, our lives will be here.


    In desperation, the people''s hearts retreated.


    However, people did not see that when they were in despair, there were many lines under their clothes and on their skin.


    These lines are as dense as cobwebs, and they are spreading like Parthenocissus, covering their whole body at a very fast speed.


    At this time, a disciple of the second turn Nirvana made a speech and said in a loud voice: "everyone, Lin Chen is a big devil who kills people without blinking an eye. Even if we use the rare killing array given by the Lord of the peak, we are not the enemy of his move. Therefore, I suggest giving up this fight for the sake of our lives."


    Although he is only a second turn nirvana, his strength is among the best among all the disciples of shadowless peak, so what he said is very convincing.


    After hearing this, everyone nodded their heads to show their agreement.


    Heaven and earth are great, but small life is the greatest.


    If you lose your life, how can you report today''s shame?


    However, there are also a small number of people who do not intend to surrender. They would rather die standing than live on their knees.


    Therefore, they divided into two groups and began to discuss.


    Needless to say, most of the people supported surrender, and that small group of people naturally could not raise any storm and could only delay time.


    However, before the result of the discussion was reached, a cold laugh suddenly sounded from the sky and passed down: "surrender? I''ll make you surrender? "


    Before the words were heard, an invisible force came down from the sky like a wave, and hundreds of people were drowned in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone''s face is a change, thought it was Lin Chensha, quickly looked up to the sky.


    At the same time, hundreds of people who were drowned by the invisible force suddenly turned black, their heads were dizzy, their eyelids became heavier and heavier, and their sleepiness swept through their minds.


    Apparently, they''ve been hypnotized.


    Under the gaze of others, a fat man with a body like a ball appeared out of thin air. He was high in the air, with his hands on his back and a confident smile on his face.


    And everyone was relieved.


    I thought it was Lin Chen, but I didn''t expect it was Daoli.


    Seeing that everyone had relaxed, Daoli disdained to smile and said, "it''s a group of mobs and ignorant people."


    The people of Wuying peak are afraid of the power of Lin Chen, but they ignore Daoli and look down on Daoli.


    But I forget that the strength of Daoli is stronger than any of them.


    What''s more, they are all at the end of the storm and have little combat power.


    Therefore, a Daoli can destroy them all!


    However, after all, Daoli is a kind-hearted person, so he didn''t make a killing move. Instead, he said with a cold smile, "go to sleep."


    There is an invisible force in his voice, reverberating between the heaven and the earth, drowning everyone present.


    All of us felt our heads suddenly sink, and a strong, irresistible sleepiness swept through our minds.


    This is the noisy world, almost in an instant quiet down, all people are drooping head, silent, seven out of ten people are asleep.


    However, not all the disciples of wuyingfeng are incompetent. There are also some guys who have a little ability. They bite the tip of their tongue one after another to make themselves sober. Then they roar and do their best to attack Daoli.However, they hit Daoli with all their strength, not even as good as tickling.


    Daoli hugged his arm and said, "I don''t want to kill you, but you repay virtue with resentment. Why?"


    Before the words came down, Daoli waved his sleeve and released a torrent of Yuanli, which seriously injured all these people and lost their fighting power.


    Therefore, in a short time, hundreds of people fell to the ground, fell asleep and lost consciousness.


    "It''s over."


    Daoli stretched out, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, daozong is on the 36th peak.


    "This kind of crushing battle is boring."


    Almost all people are not satisfied with direct call.


    They want to see wonderful and gorgeous fighting, but Lin Chen doesn''t satisfy them at all.


    They turned their heads and looked at the other half of the light curtain, where the elder Shura battle was held. However, the elder Shura battle had not yet started, and both sides were busy arranging and killing countless people.


    "If Lin Chen took part in the battle of the elder Shura, how good would it be? Alas, Lin Chen is not a man to let a woman take part in such a dangerous battle. "


    In many people''s hearts, there are such ideas.


    However, people are still passionate.


    Although the disciple battle is over, the elder Shura battle has not started yet. Maybe the elder Shura battle can bring unexpected surprise?


    However, at this moment, suddenly someone pointed to the light curtain and yelled, "look what that is!"


    On the light curtain, the hundreds of disciples who were hypnotized by Daoli suddenly appeared one after another black lines!


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the mountains.


    Daoli turns around and wants to leave.


    However, all of a sudden, his brow slightly wrinkled, heart a sense of uncertainty, immediately turned to look at the hundreds of people behind.


    The next moment, Daoli''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1872

    There was a loud bang, and the blood fog rose to the sky.


    I saw a disciple of shadowless peak. His whole body was covered with a kind of black lines. The whole person became black. Then his body exploded and there were no bones left.


    Then, it''s like lighting a fuse. In the shadowless peak, one disciple after another exploded.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, these hundreds of people are dead!


    The earth was red with blood, and the smell of blood rose to the sky.


    Daoli was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    I just used a hypnotic device. I didn''t kill them.


    Why are they all dead?


    Daoli stood in the sky and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Not only Daoli, but also all the people who watched the battle were shocked.


    "What''s going on? How could Daoli be so cruel? "


    "No, Daoli is a soft hearted man. I think this is Lin Chen''s handwriting."


    "How can it be made by Lin Chen? Lin Chen has never met them. Can Lin Chen kill people thousands of miles?"


    "No matter what, the shadowless peak is over. All the disciples are dead. Within a few years, the shadowless peak is bound to decline."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion, and the discussion swept the whole Taoism at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Daozong, the grand hall.


    The world''s God of Tao is also paying attention to Feng Zhan. Seeing this scene, his brows wrinkled.


    At the same time, a little Lori appeared beside the God of Tao, looking at the light curtain in front of her. She tilted her head and touched her chin. Her face was very lovely, and she said, "it''s not like Lin Chen."


    Little Lori is wearing a light green skirt, an oil paper umbrella, and little pink feet. Although she looks young, she is a full-fledged beauty. If she grows up, it will be a disaster to the country and the people.


    However, her real age is one generation older than that of the Tao God.


    She is Zhong Lingyu, the aunt of daoshen.


    The world Taoist God nodded and replied: "it''s not really Lin Chen. They are at the end of the storm now. Lin Chen wants to kill them easily. He doesn''t need to use this kind of invisible means."


    "So, do you mean that Cui Wuying, the leader of Wuying peak, let his disciples die in vain?"


    Zhong Lingyu blinked his lovely big eyes.


    "Well."


    The world God nodded.


    "Why did he do that? The disciples of Wuying peak are all dead. What''s good for him, the leader of the peak? "


    Zhong Lingyu asked with his head tilted.


    The world God shrugged his shoulders and said he didn''t know.


    However, he said: "Cui Wuying, I''ve been monitored. No matter what his purpose is, as long as it''s bad for daozong, it''s impossible to achieve it."


    "Well, OK, let''s wait and see."


    Zhong Lingyu''s head is light and his smile is sweet.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the mountains.


    Daoli can''t recover for a long time.


    "It''s over."


    In the end, he cried and said, "the death of these people must have something to do with me. I can''t wash it when I jump into the river. It''s over. It''s really over. My reputation in Daoli''s life has gone like this. Since then, I''ve become a murderer. How can I find a woman, marry a wife and have children?"


    It has to be said that Daoli is really a dramatist. In the blink of an eye, he thought a lot.


    Because of this, he didn''t find that the way of infiltrating thousands of people''s blood into the land was strange.


    Although blood is a liquid, it will slowly infiltrate into the land, but now this scene is not like the active infiltration of blood, but more like the active swallowing of blood by the land!


    However, there is no difference between the two ways. Even people with more careful observation may not be able to see the difference.


    Daoli finally came back to his senses and said: "forget it, soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Maybe some girls like the big devil who kills people without blinking an eye. Well, misfortune is the source of happiness, and misfortune is the source of happiness. Everything has two sides. I can''t be too pessimistic."


    Thinking of this, Daoli patted his little fat face hard, stretched his waist and said: "this battle is over, I should go back, hungry."


    He clung to his bulging stomach and wanted to leave.


    But at this time, under the earth, suddenly a huge black worm shot out, full of fangs, biting into Daoli!


    It''s as fast as an arrow from the string. Although Daoli is powerful, he has never recovered. He just feels that a violent danger is breaking out in his mind, but he can''t react to it. He can only wait to die!


    However, at the critical moment, a figure in black suddenly appeared, like the wind, whizzing across Daoli.Almost at the same time, the huge black worm suddenly bit, teeth collided, a "boom" sound!


    But there is no blood in its mouth.


    Because it didn''t bite Daoli.


    Tens of feet away.


    Lin Chen threw Daoli to the ground, looked disgusted and said, "elder martial brother, it''s time for you to lose weight."


    Daoli was afraid, his forehead was sweating, and he sat down on the ground.


    If Lin Chen had not come in time, he would have become the food of the worm now!


    "Younger martial brother, you are wonderful! It''s so nice of me to have you as a little younger martial brother! "


    Daoli was very grateful and yelled.


    Lin Chen didn''t see him, but squinted at the huge hole on the ground, and the giant worm had gone into the hole and disappeared.


    Daoli got up, brushed away the dust and mud from his body, and said: "the strange beast just now should be a creature of Daoism, which has nothing to do with the peak battle, so we..."


    However, before Daoli finished speaking, Lin Chen shook his head and said, "no, it''s related to the peak battle."


    "Well?"


    Daoli frowned slightly, obviously puzzled.


    Lin Chen pointed around and asked, "elder martial brother, have you found that the atmosphere here has changed?"


    "Well?"


    Daoli looked around, shook his head and asked, "where has changed?"


    Lin Chen looked at the front of the void, said: "OK, don''t hide, anyway, we are now trapped here, what''s the meaning of hiding again?"


    Dao Li is a Zheng, follow Lin Chen''s vision, dull looking at front.


    After Lin Chen''s voice dropped a few breath, a woman''s voice suddenly came into their ears: "ha ha, I can find my existence. It''s worthy of killing the demon king with my own strength. It''s really extraordinary."


    However, the female voice does not come from the front, but from behind.


    Lin Chen touches his nose and smiles.


    In fact, he did not find the enemy, he just speculated that the enemy was nearby.


    If not, Lin Chen would not speak to the front, but directly to the sound source behind.


    Lin Chen turns his head and looks behind him.


    And the next moment, his eyes suddenly narrowed.

 Chapter 1873

    Not far behind, there stood a woman in red, bright and charming. She was floating in the air. At this time, she was holding her arms and looking at the two people below with a smile.


    Daoli asked, "you don''t seem to belong to Daoism. Who are you?"


    "Of course, I''m not a member of the Taoist sect. It''s just a sect that cultivates waste. How can I accommodate this Great Buddha?"


    The woman in red giggled and gave a laugh of disdain.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and said, "I thought it was the running dog of Tianmo continent. I didn''t expect it was the people of Zhanwu continent. It seems that the owner of Wuying peak is not as bad as I thought."


    "The land of demons? Bah, how can I be that group of bedbugs in the demon land? Who do you look down upon? "


    The woman in red raised her neck and said haughtily.


    "Then you should introduce yourself. Who are you?"


    Daoli rolled a white eye and said angrily.


    But the woman in red shook her head and said, "you don''t deserve to know my name."


    "Well, I don''t want to know yet."


    Daoli rolled his eyes again.


    However, at the same time, he voiced Lin Chen''s belief and said, "little younger martial brother, I don''t think this woman is easy to provoke. Let''s run."


    But Lin Chen shook his head and said, "we can''t go."


    "Well?"


    Daoli was stunned.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of Lin Chen. He knows his situation very well."


    The woman in red said with a smile.


    Daoli puts his inquiring eyes on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen pointed to the woman in red and explained, "she talks nonsense to us, but she doesn''t give us a hand. She''s just waiting for an opportunity."


    "When?"


    Daoli still didn''t understand. He tilted his head and looked puzzled.


    However, before Lin Chen explained, the woman in red said with a smile: "in order not to let the old guys of daozong influence me, I am moving the whole mountain away."


    Moving mountains?!


    Hearing this, Daoli was stunned. He immediately looked around, only to find that the earth in the distance was shaking slightly, and the dense woods were falling down.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Don''t understand.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and said, "if I guess correctly, we have left daozong now."


    "What?"


    Daoli''s eyes widened.


    "Cluck, be worthy of is Lin Chen, unexpectedly saw a clue at a glance, fierce."


    The woman in red stood on the sky and clapped her hands.


    As Lin Chen said, now, the whole mountain has been pulled up and left daozong!


    However, this scene, no one saw!


    Even the God of Tao and Zhong Lingyu didn''t notice the clue!


    But above the light curtain of the 36 peaks of daozong, everything is normal, "Linchen" and "Daoli" are slowly walking out of the mountain.


    In other words, Lin Chen and Daoli have been transferred quietly!


    The reason why the woman in red doesn''t fight against Lin Chen and Daoli is that most of her strength is used to set up blinders and shift mountains, so she has no extra strength to deal with them.


    Daoli was not stupid. Soon, he thought of this. He immediately turned cruel and said, "little younger martial brother, we will interfere with her when she is sick and takes her life!"


    Before the words fell, Daoli made a seal with both hands, releasing torrential energy and turning it into a huge fingerprint, whistling towards the woman in red!


    When the woman in red saw this scene, she didn''t hide at all. On the contrary, a radian of scorn was raised on her bright lips.


    The next moment, a huge red net appeared in front of her eyes, and the grid was extremely dense.


    The huge Yuanli fingerprints are so overwhelming that they collide with the red net, but they are instantly divided into countless pieces by the red net, just like tofu meets a knife, which is fragile.


    In the end, Daoli''s all-out strike didn''t hurt the woman in red at all.


    When Daoli saw this, his pupils shrank slightly.


    The woman in red said with a smile: "don''t waste your strength. Under the sacrifice of blood, you can''t escape and hurt me, so please accept your life."


    "Blood sacrifice..."


    Hearing these two words, Daoli''s face has become extremely gloomy.


    It turned out that the sudden death of nearly a thousand disciples of Wuying peak was for the blood sacrifice!


    "Cluck, the blood sacrifice of hundreds of people at the cost of life, soul, and even eternal immortality is not for you to break."


    The woman in red said with a smile, her voice full of confidence.


    Daoli clenched his fist, angry and helpless, turned to look at Lin Chen, asked: "little younger martial brother, what can you do?"


    Lin shook his head.


    From the moment he turned to see the woman in red, he noticed the clue, but it was too late."The girl doesn''t know where to take us. We can''t just accept our fate!"


    Said Daoli, clenching his fist.


    "Fat man, shut your mouth. My main purpose this time is for Lin Chen, but you are worthless. If you talk again, I will tear your mouth later!"


    The woman in red scolded Daoli.


    Daoli is also angry.


    Lin Chen then light ground asks a way: "I don''t know you, why do you want to arrest me?"


    The woman in red just said, "you''ll know later. Although you are valuable when you die, it''s not as good as you are alive. Otherwise, you have been destroyed by me now."


    Lin Chen asked with a smile: "anyway, I want to know everything right now. Why don''t you explain it to me now? Anyway, being idle is also being idle. How about it?"


    The woman in red smiles and says nothing.


    She has a tight mouth and never divulges secrets.


    "This woman''s mouth is not easy to pry..."


    Seeing this, Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, then stared at the woman and asked, "you are from the supervision department, aren''t you?"


    The woman in red''s eyes flashed.


    "I guess I''m right."


    Lin Chen sneered.


    "I have guessed your identity. If you don''t answer me, it''s meaningless."


    Lin Chen urged: "so, tell me everything."


    The woman in red hesitated for a moment, then said with a cold hum, "well, anyway, you''re going to die soon. Let''s make you understand. I really come from the Department of supervision. Since its establishment, the Department of supervision has only one goal: to destroy daozong. "


    At this point, the woman in red suddenly changed her words: "but, your resurrection, no, your reappearance, has changed the goal of our department of supervision, that is, to take you back to the Department of supervision, no matter life or death, but you who are alive are more valuable than you who are dead."


    All these things that the woman in red said were expected by Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen still has a question, which is: "why does the supervision department aim at me?"


    "How do I know? I''m afraid only the director general of the supervision department knows about this issue. "


    Said the woman in red.


    Lin Chen nodded and immediately asked:


    "because of me, you are aiming at daozong, and my reappearance makes you put the spearhead on me. Therefore, as long as I die, you will not aim at daozong, right?"

 Chapter 1874

    Hearing this, a look of surprise passed through the eyes of the woman in red. Looking at Lin Chen, she said, "you are very conscious."


    "It is."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Daoli said in a hurry, "don''t do stupid things, younger martial brother."


    Lin Chen smiles and shakes his head: "how can I do stupid things? I''m just a little sorry. "


    "Sorry for what?"


    Daoli blinked.


    The woman in red also squints at Lin Chen.


    Under the gaze of the two, Lin Chen said: "I thought I could get more information, but I didn''t expect that there was one thing left to do."


    "Well?"


    Daoli blinked. For a moment, he couldn''t react.


    Lin Chen clapped his hands, made a sound, and said: "well, although there is little information, it''s enough. Qinger, let''s do it."


    As soon as the voice fell, the hair of the woman in red stood up. Without any hesitation, she immediately flashed and flew to the left.


    Almost at the same time, an ice sword penetrated the air!


    Shua!


    If a woman in red takes a slow breath, the sword has penetrated her body!


    The beautiful face of the woman in red had an incredible look on it. She looked at the woman with the sword and asked, "when did you come? Why didn''t I find out? "


    According to the truth, hundreds of square feet are within the scope of blood sacrifice. Even if it is a mosquito, you don''t want to sneak in unconsciously.


    However, she didn''t realize when the beautiful woman in the ice blue dress appeared in front of her!


    Lin Chen disdains a smile, say: "green son all the time ambush here."


    Hearing this, the woman in red suddenly realized.


    Yang Liuqing, on the other hand, took the long sword and rushed to the woman in red.


    In front of the woman in red, there is a dense red net, which is indestructible.


    But the next moment, the red net was cut into pieces by the sword light all over the sky, and Yang Liuqing quickly approached the woman in red.


    The woman in red looked gloomy and said to herself, "sure it is


    Just now, the moment Yang Liuqing appeared, she felt that the blood sacrifice net could not stop Yang Liuqing, so she took the initiative to escape.


    Now it seems that her feeling is not wrong. Although the blood sacrifice is strong, it really can''t stop the cold beauty in front of her!


    Ninety percent of the power of the woman in red is used to set up a shield and move mountains. Therefore, even if she is a wuzun, she is not Yang Liuqing''s opponent at the moment and can only avoid it.


    The woman in red is so fast that Yang Liuqing can''t catch up with her.


    If you stick to it for another half a quarter of an hour, you will be able to completely leave the sphere of influence of daozong. At that time, you will be able to spare your hand and concentrate on dealing with Yang Liuqing!


    So the woman in red just wants to run away and delay.


    But how can Yang Liuqing make her happy?


    Yang Liuqing and double fingers, fingertips flashing dark blue light, suddenly poked in his eyebrow.


    "Hum -"


    the surface of Yang Liuqing''s body suddenly burst out a bright dark blue light, and the whole person was like a saint, shining in the mid air.


    At the same time, there is a halo above Yang Liuqing''s head. Nine tenths of the halo is gray, and the rest is dark blue. It floats above her head, emitting a very mysterious atmosphere.


    When the woman in red saw this scene, her pupils shrank slightly and exclaimed, "reincarnation? Are you Yang Liuqing? "


    Yang Liuqing didn''t speak, but his body shook slightly.


    It''s very light.


    But the next moment


    Boom!


    A horizontal snow storm appeared out of thin air!


    The starting point of the ice storm is Yang Liuqing, and the ending point is the woman in red.


    And Yang Liuqing almost in an instant, appeared in front of the woman in red, holding the ice sword, cut down!


    But after Yang Liuqing, the Red Net appears again, but according to the truth, it should appear in front of Yang Liuqing to block Yang Liuqing, not behind Yang Liuqing.


    Obviously, the blood sacrifice array can''t catch the speed of Yang Liuqing!


    Looking at the bright beauty in front of her eyes, the pupil of the woman in red suddenly shrank. Without any hesitation, she immediately clapped it!


    Almost at the same time


    "Boom!"


    The earth began to shake violently. Daoli didn''t stand firm and sat down on the ground.


    Patches of trees collapsed violently, and the whole mountain collapsed rapidly!


    Obviously, the woman in red took out the power to move the mountain!


    Before, eight tenths of her strength was used to move the mountain, so the mountain flew smoothly.


    And now, in order to resist Yang Liuqing, she at least took out half of the strength!However, even so, her defense is still as fragile as tofu, chopped by Yang Liuqing.


    "Yi!"


    Fresh blood splashed in the air.


    The palm of the right hand of the woman in red was cut with a shocking wound, and the white bones were exposed to the air.


    The woman in red took a painful breath, frowned slightly, and quickly stepped back to avoid.


    However, Yang Liuqing is followed by, at the same time, drink a light, ice sword in the hands of a very bright light, shining between heaven and earth!


    The power of this sword is dozens of times stronger than before!


    The woman in red was aware of this, her face became very serious, her heart became horizontal, she took out all the power to move the mountain, turned into a huge red Dharma, stood up, raised her huge hand and patted Yang Liuqing.


    The woman in red is the next wuzun.


    Yang Liuqing, who has used the power of reincarnation, is also inferior to Wu Zun, even stronger!


    Therefore, even if the woman in red used eight tenths of her strength, she was not Yang Liuqing''s opponent. The huge Dharma phase was directly pierced by Yang Liuqing''s sword. Yang Liuqing was irresistible and pierced the woman in red''s head with the power of destroying and decaying!


    "Yi!"


    "This, how is this possible?"


    The woman in red widened her eyes and trembled all over her body.


    As the Dharma phase gradually dissipates, Yang Liuqing pulls out the ice sword.


    The body of the woman in red fell from the sky to the earth. However, in the process of falling, the body of the woman in red was illusory and disappeared. Instead, it was a smooth and slender arm.


    This is the right arm of a woman in red!


    She broke her arm to survive!


    Seeing this, Yang Liuqing''s face changed slightly and wanted to pursue.


    However, as soon as she was about to leave, her head suddenly became dizzy, and the light on her body was suddenly bright and dark, like a remnant candle in the wind, which would go out the next moment.


    Her body was wobbly and she couldn''t stand on the sky.


    But at this time, Lin Chen appeared behind her, helped her, said: "Qing''er, it''s OK, take back the strength."


    "But I haven''t killed that woman yet."


    Most of Yang Liuqing''s body is leaning on Lin Chen''s body, soft voice says.


    "You''ve done a great job, and it doesn''t matter whether you kill her or not. Anyway, we''ve got the information we want, and this trip is worth it."


    Lin Chen gently comforts.

 Chapter 1875

    "It''s very kind of you, Chen."


    Yang Liuqing murmured softly, his head resting on Lin Chen''s chest, and he fell asleep.


    The dark blue light on her body gradually disappeared, and the halo on her head was also gradually illusory.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Liuqing returned to normal, just like in the past.


    Princess Lin Chen, holding Yang Liuqing''s delicate body, came down from the sky and slowly fell to the ground.


    At this time, the earth trembled violently, the mountains and rivers collapsed, and the surrounding scene began to change greatly.


    Originally, the mountain was standing on the earth, towering straight into the sky.


    But at this time, the mountain appeared in the sky out of thin air, falling freely and rapidly.


    Daoli immediately went to Lin Chen''s side and said, "younger martial brother, I just looked at our position. We are far away from daozong now. At my full speed, it will take at least half an hour to return to daozong."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and said, "that is to say, in less than half a quarter of an hour, we have moved hundreds of miles."


    "Well, that''s right."


    Daoli nodded and said.


    Lin Chen pondered for a while, finally made a decision and said: "the woman in red has run away. It''s useless for us to stay here. Let''s go back to daozong."


    "Good."


    Daoli nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Below the mountain is a densely populated town.


    The mountain appears above the head of the head, blocking the sky, slowly falling, so that all the people in the town are in a panic.


    "This is The end of the world? "


    "Why does a mountain suddenly appear above us?"


    "Ha ha ha, die, all die!"


    The whole town is shrouded in an atmosphere of panic and madness.


    However, at this time, a sword suddenly appeared in the sky, shining with bright crystal light, blooming with incomparable brilliance.


    Then the sword began to split, from one to two, then to four, eight, sixteen, thirty-two, sixty-four, one hundred and twenty-eight


    The sword is splitting and exploding exponentially!


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of crystal swords appeared in the sky, which looked like a big river from a distance.


    Then, a young voice sounded between the heaven and the earth:


    "go."


    The voice is not big, but it is very clear. The tone contains domineering, which is introduced into the ears of everyone in the town.


    Shua Shua


    Thousands of swords, turned into rivers, fell on the mountain.


    "Boom -"


    with a long bang, the incomparably dazzling light bloomed in the sky, brighter than the hot sun, which made everyone in the town dare not look directly at them and close their eyes.


    It sounds like a bang, but it''s actually a combination of thousands of blasts!


    When each sword falls on the mountain, it will explode and shake the sky.


    And now, thousands of swords, caused by the explosion, so that the whole sky is shaking!


    I don''t know how long later, the light gradually dissipated and the sky returned to normal.


    The mountain has disappeared, and replaced by gravel and sand.


    They fell from the sky and landed in the town, but did not destroy any buildings in the town, just like rain.


    Almost everyone''s face is full of the joy of the afterlife.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud cry from the crowd: "I don''t know your name, but we are sure to repay your kindness in the next life!"


    As soon as these words came out, it was like lighting a fuse. In the small town, almost everyone knelt on the ground, facing the wind and sand all over the sky, and cried out: "I don''t know your name, we will be a bull and a horse in the next life to repay your kindness!"


    "I don''t know your name I don''t know your name... "


    The sound shook the sky.


    Above the white clouds.


    Lin Chen put away the Qianfen sword spirit, turned and left.


    However, Daoli laughed and rubbed his hands. Then he took a deep breath and yelled, "I''m daozong Linchen!"


    The sound was loud and reached thousands of feet.


    In the small town, everyone clearly heard these six words.


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    He didn''t save people to repay their kindness, but he didn''t want to feel guilty in his heart.


    However, since it had happened, he didn''t say much, so he said, "it''s time for us to go back."


    Meanwhile, in the town below.


    "Thank you, Duke Lin!"


    All the people raised their heads to the sky and roared, and their voices shook the sky.


    Following the sound, Lin Chen and Daoli leave quickly.However, Lin Chen didn''t know that he had become the patron saint of the town for thousands of years.


    The town not only built a memorial archway for Lin Chen, but also built a statue in the middle of the town. Although it was dead, it protected countless generations of people in the town.


    Of course, these are the future.


    Let''s get to the point.


    Lin Chen holds Yang Liuqing and flies back to daozong with Daoli.


    At the same time, in Taoism.


    The woman in red was seriously injured and defeated, so the camouflage she set naturally broke without attack.


    At the last moment, the mountain where the disciple battle was held still stood intact on the earth.


    And the next moment, the mountain disappeared out of thin air!


    Therefore, the whole Daoism is in a confused, puzzled, and even almost panic atmosphere.


    Daozong, the grand hall.


    "What?"


    Shua!


    The human Taoist God''s eyes glared, his body flashed, and instantly moved to appear above the mountain.


    At this time, the mountain has long disappeared, replaced by the ferocious land.


    Shua!


    At this time, Zhong Lingyu appeared beside the God of Taoism, staring at the land below, and said: "the soil has been pressed under the mountain. According to the truth, it should be extremely wet, but the soil has been dried. If we infer the time, the mountain disappeared half a quarter of an hour ago."


    Hearing this, the world God slightly frowned and said: "that is to say, in this half a quarter of an hour, we are all blind?"


    "Well, you can say that."


    Zhong Lingyu, head gently.


    Then she turned her head and looked at the Taoist God, but she saw that the latter''s face was only gloomy and calm, but not the slightest panic and worry.


    "You don''t seem to worry about those two little guys at all?"


    Zhong Lingyu asked.


    The God of the world replied: "all these changes are in our expectation. No, they are all in Lin Chen''s expectation. He had expected that there would be changes in Fengzhan, so he made preparations ahead of time."


    "You can be sure of that little guy, but his strength is only seven turns nirvana, you are not afraid of his shipwreck in the sewer?"


    Zhong Lingyu asked with a smile.


    In fact, how can the world''s God not worry?


    But now, I can''t help. No matter how worried or flustered I am, I might as well calm down and think about the whole story.


    However, while he was meditating, the change happened again!

 Chapter 1876

    The mountain where the disciple war was held suddenly disappeared, which made the whole Taoist sect fall into an atmosphere of doubt.


    Everyone''s guessing.


    "This is Lin Chen''s means. Daoli killed so many people, even if he won the disciple war, he would be criticized. In order to protect him, Lin Chen took him away."


    "I don''t think that even if Lin Chen wants to protect Daoli, he doesn''t have to work so hard, does he? Moving mountains? He took Daoli directly. Why did he move the mountain? "


    "I think it''s the way of no shadow peak. Daoli killed those people, but they didn''t die. At the last moment of their lives, they died with Daoli and Lin Chen. Now both of them are dead, and the whole mountain is gone."


    "It''s meaningless for us to speculate here. It''s better to call the owner of Wuying peak. I''m sure Cui Wuying knows something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, when people were talking about it, something happened to the elder Zhan.


    Originally, the elder battle was in full swing. Although nangongqian was the only one in daozong, he was not afraid of Wuying peak. Nangongqian used terrain, tricks, traps and other means to trick nearly 100 elders around.


    One elder after another either died, or lost their fighting capacity, in a mess.


    However, two fists are hard to beat four hands. Nangongqian has only one person after all, while Wuying peak has nearly 100 people.


    Although nangongqian is a nine turn nirvana, there are also six or seven elders of the nine turn nirvana.


    Therefore, gradually, Nangong shallow can''t do what he wants, and his forehead is sweating, and his breathing is also becoming short.


    No, just now, nangongqian''s escape speed slowed down for a moment, and was slapped on the vest by a female elder. With a sudden bang, the air splashed, and nangongqian spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whole person flew out uncontrollably.


    Nangong shallow is not a weak hand, immediately twist the body, twist a nearly exaggerated arc in the sky, and finally fall steadily on the earth.


    She just wanted to continue to run away and lead the enemy into her trap, but she found that she had been surrounded by the enemy. Seven or eight people stood in a circle and surrounded her.


    What''s more, among the eight, there are two nine turn Nirvana!


    In an instant, Nangong''s face was gloomy.


    And the elder of shadowless peak doesn''t talk nonsense either. He just yells: "up!"


    Everyone rushed to nangongqian.


    Nangongqian was unable to escape for the time being, so he had to fight.


    However, nangongqian''s rhythm has been disrupted, so just at the beginning of the battle, she fell into the downwind, and her body was constantly under attack.


    "Boom boom!..."


    Nangongqian''s clothes were gradually broken, and his breath was more and more disordered. Blood was flowing from his eyes, nose, ears, mouth and seven orifices.


    Seeing that nangongqian is about to be seriously injured and lose his fighting power, the elder of wuyingfeng keeps on fighting. Instead, he is more and more fierce!


    They just don''t give Nangong shallow the chance to surrender, and they want to kill Nangong shallow alive!


    "Kill me more than 20 elders of wuyingfeng, little bitch, you''re not worth dying!"


    A female elder angrily scolded and slapped Nangong Qian on her face, leaving a shocking blood red handprint on her white and almost transparent face.


    "What''s the use of being so beautiful? It''s just going to hook up with men, isn''t it? Today, I''ll let you break your face first, then make your life worse than death, and finally satisfy your wish to let you die! "


    The elder woman is more and more addicted to fighting. She slaps Nangong Qian in the face and shows no mercy.


    Nangongqian has already lost his fighting power and will be disfigured soon!


    "Alas, the death of the jade."


    Everyone who saw this scene could not help sighing.


    However, they did not blame anything. After all, Fengzhan was so cruel.


    In everyone''s eyes, nangongqian is dead.


    However, at this time, suddenly, Nangong shallow eyebrows, there is a colorful mark out of thin air.


    Then, seven color mark light flash, a loud birdsong, burst out from Nangong shallow body!


    "Ho!"


    Originally, Nangong shallow''s eyes had been swollen, full of blood, unable to open.


    However, all of a sudden, Nangong shallow suddenly opened his eyes, eyes burning bright colorful flame!


    Almost at the same time


    Boom!


    The fierce multicolored flames burst out from nangongqian''s body. In an instant, the ragged clothes on the surface of nangongqian''s body were directly smashed. Then, the earth under nangongqian''s feet exploded. Then, all the seven elders around nangongqian were submerged in the multicolored flames. In an instant, they were burned to ashes, and they didn''t even scream.


    However, the former female elder was unharmed and just sat down on the ground. Because of fear, her whole body was shaking and her eyes were shaking. She was so scared that she didn''t know what to do."Kaka, Kaka!..."


    On the surface of the void around nangongqian''s body, cracks appear one after another. Through the cracks, you can see the deep and dark interior of the void. This is because the heat of the fire is too high, which makes the void unbearable!


    At this time, nangongqian''s whole body is covered with colorful flames, and his wounds are recovering at an extremely terrible speed. Almost in the blink of an eye, all the wounds on nangongqian''s body are healed. It''s a low and disordered breath, and it''s also recovering to the peak!


    Her kneeling body slowly stood up, at the same time, the shadow of the fire shrouded in her body is gradually closed, into a colorful cheongsam, wrapped in her graceful body, the cheongsam surface is also rusted with a domineering colorful Firebird, singing up to the sky.


    The colorful flame in her eyes gradually disappeared, but her pupils became colorful. Her eyes were quite different from before. The expression on her face also changed, as if she had changed a person.


    However, the breath from nangongqian''s body is the same as before, and it is a very common nine turn nirvana.


    Nangong looked down at his body and looked at his hands. Suddenly, a proud arc appeared on his bright red lips. Then he stretched his waist and drew a bloody curve. It was a beautiful picture.


    It''s just that such a beautiful picture doesn''t match with the scorched sky and earth.


    At this time, more than ten elders of shadowless peak quietly surrounded nangongqian and released their killing moves!


    This group is stronger than the previous group!


    Nangong finished stretching, lowered his arm, and muttered with a smile: "waiting for a thousand years, it''s not easy to get a decent body. How can you destroy it at will?"


    Smile like a devil, murderous!

 Chapter 1877

    "How do I feel that nangongqian suddenly becomes beautiful? Is it my illusion? "


    "Ah, it''s so beautiful! Nangongqian is so beautiful!"


    "No, as a woman, I can tell that the reason why she is beautiful is because of the change of his temperament."


    "Before nangongqian, although she was also very domineering and powerful, she was no more than now. What''s more important is that she gives people a very evil feeling at the moment. Such temperament, combined with her beauty, can be said to be icing on the cake and extremely attractive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the thirty sixth peak of daozong, there was a lot of discussion.


    At this time, more than ten elders released long-range killing moves to attack nangongqian.


    They all know that the fire of Nangong shallow is very terrible, so they attack directly!


    Attack all over the sky, block out the sun!


    Seeing this scene, the female elder of wuyingfeng is scared out of her courage. A fool can see that wuyingfeng has abandoned her and wants to destroy nangongqian with her!


    However, nangongqian flicks her sleeve and releases a bowl shaped colorful barrier, which buttons her in with the female elder.


    Flames, thunder, floods and wind blades roar all over the sky and fall on the colorful barrier, but they can''t break it at all. They can only let the flame on the surface of the barrier sway slightly.


    When the elders saw this scene, they all took an incredible breath, and their eyes were shocked.


    How is that possible?


    Their all-out attack is enough to wipe out any nine turn nirvana, but it can''t hurt Nangong shallow?


    Nangongqian was not so strong just now. How did she become so strong?


    At this time, under the attention of all the people, nangongqian opened his mouth and gave out a giggle, as clear as a bell:


    "it''s just the so-called" come instead of go ". Since you have sent me a gift, I have to return it. I''ll count one, two, three. You are ready."


    With that, nangongqian began to count: "one, two, three."


    Around the more than a dozen elders are like enemies, the body''s nerves are tight, tension to the extreme.


    However, three voices fell, Nangong shallow did not move, just standing quietly on the ground.


    However, the elder woman sitting on the ground beside nangongqian carefully saw that nangongqian''s feet had changed.


    For a moment, nangongqian''s feet were left in front and right in back.


    Now, it''s the right foot in the front and the left foot in the back.


    However, even if the female elder is so close to nangongqian, she doesn''t see when nangongqian moved her feet!


    The female elder was deeply shocked.


    However, the more than ten elders around them were all puzzled and puzzled.


    Why didn''t nangongqian do it?


    However, in Nangong''s shallow eyes, there was a look of disappointment. On the pretty face, there was an expression of dissatisfaction. He said, "haven''t you found it yet? People in this era are so weak. Look at your face. Is there a mark on your face all of a sudden? "


    The voice is not big, but it is very clear, reverberating between the heaven and the earth.


    However, when her voice fell, a male elder of shadowless peak appeared in the dark, stood in front of nangongqian and exclaimed, "how did you do it?"


    "Cluck, it''s very simple. Let time stop, isn''t it?"


    Nangong replied with a smile.


    Everyone who heard this sentence was shocked!


    What?!


    Did I hear you right?!


    Let time stop?


    How is that possible?!


    Nangongqian didn''t give everyone a chance to think. He raised his slender right hand and snapped his fingers.


    "Bang!"


    With a sound of explosion, the head of the male elder directly turned into a mass of blood dregs and exploded.


    Almost at the same time, the sound of "bang bang bang" was heard all the time, and more than a dozen elders of shadowless peak all became a headless corpse and died in a pool of blood.


    "It''s so boring. I thought it would bring me some fun. I didn''t expect it would be so vulnerable. Alas, people in this era are too weak."


    Nangong shallow a resentful expression, constantly shaking his head and sighing.


    There are more than 100 elders in Wuying peak. Now there are more than 40 dead and there are still 60 or 70 left.


    As soon as nangongqian removed the flame barrier, the remaining elders came and surrounded nangongqian.


    "Nangongqian! You must pay for your life today


    "Kill me so many elders of shadowless peak! It''s no pity that you die! "


    "Everybody! Don''t talk nonsense! Let''s kill this bitch together


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many elders attack one after another!


    However, their attack, in Nangong shallow''s eyes, is really just a small skill.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, half the people fell downA quarter of an hour later, there were 60 or 70 elders, and there were only more than 10 living people left


    At this time, Nangong shallow is biting a person''s neck, the skin, flesh and even bones on his neck are crushed.


    She chewed a mouthful of flesh, tasted it, then frowned slightly and said, "now, how can meat be so bad?"


    And the elder she held in her hand had already died long ago.


    At this time Nangong shallow, the whole body is covered with blood, terrible infiltration.


    Even though the elders are experienced, seeing this scene, they are also scared to turn pale and swallow saliva.


    Nangong shallow performance, has been far more than brutal, but distorted!


    Eating human flesh?


    How can she talk?


    "What''s the matter with this woman? I won''t fight! "


    "I won''t fight any more! I can''t beat it! This woman is so weird


    "I don''t want to be the food in her stomach. Run away!"


    More than a dozen elders have been defeated, and they turn around and run.


    Nangongqian threw the flesh and blood dripping, white bone "human shaped object" on the ground, threw away the blood on his hand, and said: "I didn''t let you go, you just go, you seem to have some disrespect for me?"


    Before the words were heard, more than ten elders all threw themselves on the ground and fell into a pool of blood.


    Their thighs are gone, and I don''t know when they were cut off.


    No one can see when nangongqian came out.


    At the moment, Nangong shallow is holding a woman''s neck, greedily gnawing at her flesh and blood.


    "Well, this woman is delicious. Meat is not firewood, but it''s only edible. It can be used to satisfy hunger."


    Nangong shallow while eating, while making comments.


    The woman is the strongest female elder of Wuying peak. She is 189 years old. She has been married all her life, and has been a child until now.


    However, she never thought that she would die in such a "terrible" way.


    Nangong shallow rumaoyinxue, the more you eat, the more excited and evil light is shining in the beautiful eyes. Even if the city is beautiful, it makes people feel cold and goose bumps.

 Chapter 1878

    Nangongqian is really beautiful at this time, but no one dares to think ill of her.


    Daozong 36 peaks, almost all of them are watching this scene with breath screen, and their faces are filled with incredible shock.


    It''s horrible.


    The original chaos of daozong became quiet in an instant.


    The world way God and Zhong Ling Yu also are the facial expression dignified looking at this scene.


    "What do you think?"


    Suddenly, Zhong Lingyu asked.


    "If I guess correctly, she was taken away."


    "And the strength of the people who took her away is extremely terrible," the world Taoist said in a low voice


    "It''s terrible to stop time."


    Zhong Lingyu nodded.


    She is very sure that Nangong shallow just move, is to let time stop!


    You know, even if the speed is fast, there will be time intervals.


    But Nangong shallow attack, but there is no any time interval!


    In other words, she stops time, and then attacks in the stopping time.


    "Nangong shallow''s own strength is nine turn nirvana, we''re afraid we can''t defeat her."


    Zhong Lingyu stopped the earthly God who wanted to save nangongqian and said, "no wonder she can break through to the level of nine turn nirvana in a short time. That''s the reason."


    "You can''t just watch her be taken away."


    The human way God facial expression some gloomy, said.


    "Don''t worry, just wait and see."


    Zhong Lingyu shook her head and said, "look what she''s going to do next. We''ll see you again. Don''t do it now, so as not to scare the snake."


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains.


    On the ground lay dozens of "human like" corpses, full of flesh and blood, and white bones.


    "Bang!"


    Nangongqian threw a corpse that she could not chew to the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, belched and said, "ah, I''m full at last ~"


    with that, she had a look of enjoyment, and the excited expression on her face had reached the extreme.


    At this time, there are only two living creatures between the heaven and the earth.


    One is nangongqian.


    The other is the female elder of Yuanfeng.


    However, the latter was so scared that his whole body was stiff, his eyes were trembling, and he didn''t even dare to move his fingers when sitting on the ground.


    Nangong turned his head and put his eyes on her. He grinned at her and showed two rows of bloody teeth.


    The elder woman shivered all over her body, and she was scared to death.


    Nangong shallow steps, slowly toward the female elder.


    The female elder begged for mercy: "don''t eat me, really don''t eat me, my meat is not delicious, and I can make cattle and horses for you, so don''t eat me..."


    Nangongqian didn''t reply. He kept a faint smile. He went to the elder woman and grabbed her by the neck. His four eyes were on the same level. Nangongqian looked at her and said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry, I''m full. I won''t eat you. If I lie, I''ll fight five thunderbolts every day and never die."


    Hearing this, the elder woman was relieved.


    She thought she could survive.


    However, Nangong shallow next moment said, but let female elder whole body is violent shiver up!


    "Well, I ask you, have you ever been tied to your neck by your own intestines and suffocated to death?"


    Nangong asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, the female elder was stunned at first, and then her face turned purple!


    Scared purple!


    Nangong Qian said: "in fact, this kind of killing method is not easy to achieve. Intestines are a very fragile thing. They may be broken before strangling people. Therefore, when strangling the neck, they should put intestines in their mouth and nose to completely block their respiratory tract, so as to suffocate people alive."


    The female elder''s legs trembled with fright, and her urine had already come out.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, it''s not so cruel ~"


    Nangong turned a charming white eye.


    The elder woman was relieved.


    Nangongqian said: "there is another way of killing people, which is called pulling out the heart to observe the dirty. It means that on the premise that the brain tissue does not die, take out your heart, and you can see the real appearance of your heart, and then crush your heart in front of you."


    The elder woman was scared to tears.


    Nangong said with a smile: "these two kinds of killing methods are essentially different. One is to let people die slowly in despair, the other is to let people fall into complete despair instantly. It''s like wine tasting. One drinks very strong but lacks stamina. The other drinks very gentle but full of stamina. The two killing methods have their own advantages and disadvantages


    After that, Nangong shallow let the female elder linger on the edge of hope and despair, pulling and pressing, destroying the spirit of the female elder.In the end, the female elder was almost tortured and crazy. Nangong shallow really started to kill her and let her die under the "combination" of the two killing methods. (because the picture is too cruel, the world can''t be described too carefully. You can imagine it for yourself)


    so far, all the elders of Wuying peak have died in nangongqian''s hands.


    Nangong shallow stood on the ground, stretched a stretch, revealing a tight perfect curve.


    Then she waved to the sky above her side, as if to say hello.


    Meanwhile, on the 36th peak of daozong, above the light curtain, nangongqian is greeting everyone.


    Almost all of them immediately shifted their eyes and did not dare to look at Nangong shallowly.


    In their eyes, Nangong shallow is a woman devil head, female evil way!


    This kind of woman, they stay away!


    In the mountains.


    Nangong Qian lowered his hands, narrowed her eyes and said: "according to the little girl''s memory, this is a clan in the hundred dynasties. There are strong men of wuzun level in the clan. Although I want to eat them, I still don''t want to be enemies with them now. Well, I''ll leave this clan for the time being and come back to eat this clan after I''ve had enough food and drink outside Those wuzuns. "


    After making up his mind, nangongqian rose up and was ready to leave daozong.


    But at this time, the colorful light in Nangong shallow''s eyes suddenly disappeared, and immediately the whole person fell out of control.


    However, just as nangongqian''s head was about to hit the ground, suddenly, her body suddenly stopped in the air, then slowly rotated, and finally her feet fell on the ground.


    However, in her eyes, is still flashing bright colorful light, the expression on the face is also more arrogant and cold.


    "Little girl, your body is already in my bag, so don''t make a meaningless struggle. Can''t you be devoured by me?"


    She looked down at her body and muttered to herself.


    Having said that, she wanted to set a seal in her heart to seal nangongqian''s soul, so that she would stop making such a moth before she was completely engulfed by herself.


    Do what you say, seal nangongqian completely!

 Chapter 1879

    But at this time, suddenly a meteor from the sky, "boom" sound fell on the land in front of Nangong shallow!


    The earth trembles violently!


    Dust is rising in the sky!


    "Well?"


    Nangong shallow beautiful eyes slightly squint, looking up at the dust.


    With the passage of time, the dust gradually fell, and the figure of the young man in black in the dust appeared in her field of vision.


    "Oh?"


    Nangong''s colorful eyes flashed a little surprise.


    At the same time, daozong is on the 36th peak.


    "My God! Is it Lin Chen? He''s not dead? "


    "Isn''t he on another mountain? Why are you in this mountain? What happened? "


    "I don''t know what happened, but I feel that there will be a good play next."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of talk and a look of surprise.


    In the mountains.


    The young man in black is Lin Chen. He looks at nangongqian and says, "get out of her body."


    "Cluck, little brother, if you ask me to go away, I will go away. Then I have no face?"


    Nangong shallow giggles, charming and charming.


    "I won''t say it a third time. Get out of her body."


    Lin Chen cold voice says, the manner is tough.


    Nangong shallow didn''t reply. He just stared at Lin Chen with his colorful eyes and finally said, "your body seems better than her. It''s a pity that you are a man and I am a woman. How can I occupy your body? So, I''m sorry I can''t agree to your request. "


    At this point, Nangong shallow suddenly changed the subject: "however, since you want me to occupy your body so much, then I will swallow your soul and satisfy your wish."


    Before the voice fell, Nangong shallow appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t see when nangongqian moved!


    At the same time, Zhou Qing''s frightened voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind: "boy! No! Run


    But I can''t run.


    Nangong shallow has already hugged his face and kissed his lips.


    Incense soft tongue into the mouth of Lin Chen.


    All this happened at the same time!


    "Time stops?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    At the next moment, the scene in front of Lin Chen''s eyes began to change rapidly. The surrounding area charred by the fire had disappeared. Instead, it was a chaotic space.


    Nangongqian has disappeared, but not far ahead is a woman in red, with her back to Lin Chen.


    Just looking at her slender and graceful figure, Lin Chen can also feel her charming feeling. Obviously, women are naturally attractive.


    At this moment, the woman in red opened her mouth and made a charming intellectual voice: "is this your Divine sense? It''s really vulnerable. "


    The woman in red turned slowly, but with her turn, her body became bigger at a speed visible to the naked eye. When she turned around completely, her body was hundreds of feet high!


    Lin Chen is an ant in front of her!


    Lin Chen looked up at the giant without expression.


    The woman laughed, her voice was earth shaking, and said, "do you want me to get out of her body? Who gives you confidence? Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Right now, I''m going to crush your Divine sense. You''re ready. "


    Her tone revealed disdain, obviously very despise Lin Chen.


    As we all know, the strength of divine consciousness is proportional to its size.


    The greater the divine sense, the stronger the divine sense.


    Now, Lin Chen is only the size of an ordinary person, but the woman in red has hundreds of feet, so we can imagine the gap between them.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s expressionless and silent face, the woman in red became more and more rampant and said with a loud smile, "hahaha, how come I''m so scared that I can''t even speak? I want to hear your wonderful voice of asking for mercy. I didn''t expect you to be so timid. Well, I''ll let you die without any pain. This is my last pity for you. "


    Before the words were heard, the woman in red raised her foot and stepped on the "ant" on the ground.


    She has a distorted personality and enjoys tormenting people. She wanted to torment Lin Chen well, but she also knows that there are some good masters in Taoism, so she doesn''t want to waste her time.


    In the end, one fell.


    The corner of the mouth of a woman in red raises a radian of complacency.


    In her eyes, Lin Chen is dead and can''t die any more!


    But at this time, Lin Chen''s young and indifferent voice suddenly rang out between the heaven and the earth: "just this ability? I thought it was tough. "


    "Well?"


    The beautiful eyes of the woman in red glared and immediately raised her feet, lowered her head and looked at her feet.At her feet, the "ant" was full of purple light, an extremely mysterious and domineering atmosphere.


    The red dress woman''s pupil shrinks, a kind of extremely bad feeling emerges in her heart.


    At this moment, her head was covered by a huge shadow.


    The woman in red looked up with a thump in her heart.


    I saw a huge foot from the sky, slowly fell to her!


    It is because of looking up that the woman in red finally sees Lin Chen''s real face!


    Indeed, she is 100 Zhang tall, Lin Chen is just an ant in her eyes.


    However, behind Lin Chen, there stands a giant in purple!


    The woman in red doesn''t even have the height of his skin!


    In other words, she''s not as good as an ant!


    The height difference between the two is too big, and because of this, the woman in red didn''t see it just now.


    A sense of death hung over me.


    The woman in red could no longer suppress her fear. She knelt down and kept kowtowing and shouting, "please don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me! As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to work for you! "


    However, Lin Chen did not pay attention at all, and his face was still expressionless.


    Nangong shallow is very important to Lin Chen, but this woman wants to give up Nangong shallow, how can Lin Chen let her go?


    She will die!


    The woman in red has a horizontal heart and attacks Lin Chen.


    However, as soon as her fist touched the sole of the purple man''s foot, her right arm exploded, turning into light spots all over the sky.


    The woman in red had lost her divine sense and screamed bitterly.


    Seeing that she was not an opponent, the woman in red wanted to run away and leave the divine space.


    Outside, Nangong shallow tongue back.


    However, Lin Chen followed her tongue in her mouth!


    So, the red woman despair.


    She sat down on the floor and cried out, "why? God, why are you doing this to me? If the divine sense is gone, then I will die completely! Wuwuwu, I managed to save my life from Qin Changkong. I don''t want to die like this... "


    Lin Chen''s big foot, which was about to fall, suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 1880

    Daozong 36 peaks.


    Almost everyone''s face is full of strange color.


    What''s going on?


    Kissing in public?


    Show love?


    Even show love, can''t be so selfless?


    If someone attacks you now, you will surely die!


    At this time, the God of human Tao appeared beside them and waved his sleeve.


    "Pa Pa Pa!..."


    The light curtain of the 36 peaks of daozong disappeared.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you let me see it? Are they going to do something more passionate next? "


    There was constant speculation and discussion.


    Zhong Lingyu''s appearance in each peak indicates that the peak battle is over. Let the peak owners and elders of each peak take charge of the overall situation and return to the normal state.


    In the mountains.


    The human Taoist God looked at the two mouth to mouth young men and women, frowning slightly.


    Ordinary people may not see it, but as the contemporary leader of Taoism, how can they not see that they are fighting against each other in the space of divine consciousness!


    The world way God sighs lightly, the heart way: this kind of thing, should not let this kid do, but Yang Liuqing that wench.


    Yang Liuqing is reincarnated and will not be taken away.


    Even if the person who takes away Yang Liuqing is more powerful than Yang Liuqing of the last generation, Yang Liuqing has the protection of heaven. Even if he is a reincarnated martial saint, he can''t take away Yang Liuqing!


    Therefore, if Yang Liuqing comes out, he will be able to suppress the other side.


    At this time, Zhong Lingyu''s clear and melodious voice sounded from the sky: "if Qing''er comes out, then now it''s two women''s tongue kiss. Tut Tut, I''m excited when I think about it."


    She holds the arm to shiver, a "rotten girl" posture.


    The world is speechless and choking.


    He can''t help Lin Chen now. He can only pray in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the divine space.


    In the woman''s cry, Lin Chen''s feet suddenly stopped in the air.


    Lin Chen''s face was expressionless and asked, "who killed you, Qin Changkong?"


    The woman didn''t expect that Lin Chen would suddenly ask such a question. She was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "well, that''s right. I finally got my life back from him."


    Lin Chen touched his chin and asked, "how many years have you died?"


    "Nearly a thousand years," the woman replied


    "Concrete." Lin Chen orders.


    The woman first calculated silently, and finally replied, "983 or 984."


    "So."


    Lin Chen nodded, thinking.


    The woman in red is submissive and doesn''t know what Lin Chen wants to do.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen grinned and said, "come here, let''s have a chat."


    He sat on the ground and patted the ground beside him.


    The woman in red shook her head immediately.


    She doesn''t want to die!


    "If you''re asked to come, you''ll come."


    Lin Chen''s face was cold.


    The woman in red shivered, shrunk quickly, ran to Lin Chen and sat down.


    Although the two are just divine knowledge, Lin Chen can still smell the faint body fragrance of women, refreshing and intoxicating.


    Natural fragrance.


    Lin Chen did not beat around the Bush, directly into the subject, asked: "why did Qin Changkong kill you?"


    "Because I am evil."


    The woman in red replied.


    "Evil way? For example, the evil cult that makes people happy killing and torturing? "


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Well."


    The woman in red nodded.


    "What forces do you belong to?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    "Ghost hall."


    The woman in red replied.


    Lin Chen recalled for a while, and finally shook his head and said, "I''ve heard of the soul hall and the ghost hall, but I haven''t heard of the evil ghost hall."


    "The evil ghost hall is one of the eighteenth parts of the ghost hall."


    The woman in red explained.


    "I see."


    Lin Chen nodded and suddenly realized.


    The woman in red is foggy.


    She couldn''t figure out why Lin Chen suddenly asked these questions.


    Lin Chen opened his mouth again and asked, "do you want to take revenge?"


    "Ah?"


    The woman in red was stunned and opened her mouth. For a moment, she couldn''t react.


    "I ask you, do you want to take revenge on Qin Changkong?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    The woman in red shook her head like a rattle.


    Take revenge on Qin Changkong?


    Are you kidding?!Do you know who Qin Changkong is?


    The best fighter in the mainland!


    To avenge him is to die!


    Although I am evil, I am not stupid!


    Isn''t it good to be alive? Why die in vain!


    "So? You didn''t do that when you tried to kill me


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    The woman in red didn''t know what to answer, so she could only smile.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Lin Chen suddenly turns his head and looks at the beautiful eyes of the woman in red.


    The woman in red shook her head.


    But he said in his heart: I don''t care who you are? I just want to live!


    "Your enemy, see me..."


    Lin Chen pointed to his chest and said with a smile, "you have to call big brother respectfully."


    Hearing the words, the first thought in a woman''s heart is: what kind of bullshit? Big brother? Big brother! How can the most powerful person in the mainland recognize you as a big brother?


    But the next moment, she seemed to think of something. She immediately looked up at the giant in purple, but there was a mark of crape myrtle on the giant''s forehead.


    Suddenly, the pupil of the woman in red shrinks to the size of the needle tip, stares at Lin Chen, and exclaims in shock: "crape myrtle? You are... "


    However, the woman''s exclamation voice has not finished, Lin Chen nodded: "you have not guessed wrong."


    "Aren''t you dead?"


    This sentence is almost blurted out by women.


    But the next moment, the woman felt that this sentence was a little disrespectful, so she quickly explained, "I mean, everyone in Zhanwu thinks you are dead and killed by Qin Changkong."


    "How could Qin Changkong kill me? Don''t forget who gave him all his accomplishments. "


    Lin Chen gave a proud smile.


    In fact, to be honest, Lin Chen did not know why he was reincarnated.


    Maybe it''s providence?


    Who is right.


    However, now is not the time to tangle this matter, so Lin Chen changed the topic and said: "I want to kill you, it''s as easy as a palm."


    "Yes, yes."


    The woman in red nodded.


    Lin Chen added: "however, I will not kill you now, because we have a common enemy."


    "Yes, the enemy of the enemy is the friend."


    The woman in red looked very happy.


    "What qualifications do you have to be my friend?"


    Looking at the beautiful face of the woman in red, Lin Chen asked coldly.


    As soon as the woman in red choked, she was frightened by Lin Chen''s indifferent eyes, as if her heart was about to jump out.


    "You have to be clear, I don''t kill you, just because you still have use value."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth indifferently and said, "if you want to live, give full play to your value. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 1881

    "Yes, yes."


    The beauty in red nodded.


    As a character thousands of years ago, she certainly knew how terrible the great God was.


    Although he was killed by the group in those years, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Now, she is not a small evil way to provoke him!


    Therefore, the beauty in red made a quick decision and said, "I''ll leave this little girl''s body right away."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and then asked, "what was your strength in your previous life?"


    "Quasi martial saint."


    The beauty in red replied honestly.


    "Quasi wusheng, but has the ability to stop time. You are not a human, are you?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Red dress beautiful woman''s head is light: "yes, I''m not a human race, I''m a nine color swallow bird."


    "Nine colors swallow the sky bird?"


    Lin Chen smiles.


    This race, a thousand years ago, was quite notorious.


    Because everyone in this race, up to the patriarch, down to just born, is bad to the bone!


    In front of this beautiful woman, although the surface coquettish coquettish charming, but her heart, must be extremely vicious.


    "No wonder Qin Changkong killed himself. It seems that your reputation at that time was very bad."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the beauty in red scratched her head awkwardly. She didn''t know how to answer.


    Lin Chen said: "in this way, you continue to stay in her body."


    "Well?"


    The beautiful woman in red has a tiny stare in her eyes.


    What?


    Did I hear you right?


    Did he agree with me to take her away?


    However, even if he agreed, I dare not give up again!


    I have only one idea now, that is to stay away from you, completely away from you!


    Stay by your side, I can''t sleep all night, even sleep!


    Therefore, women in red want to shirk.


    However, before she opened her mouth, Lin Chen said: "you help her improve her strength. During this period, I will choose a more suitable host for you and let you be reborn. How about that?"


    The beauty in red doesn''t want to stay by Lin Chen''s side, so she shakes her head and says, "I don''t have to bother you with this little thing..."


    However, before she finished speaking, Lin Chen said: "let you do it, don''t talk so much nonsense."


    The voice is cold and the tone is overbearing.


    "OK, no problem!"


    The attitude of the beauty in red suddenly turned upside down and nodded respectfully.


    "I remember the patriarch of jiucaituntianniao, who seemed to call Li Tian, right


    Lin Chen suddenly asked again.


    "Li Tian clan leader is an old clan leader. He retired because he was injured when he was practicing in seclusion."


    Said the beauty in red.


    "What''s wrong with closed door practice? Ah


    Lin Chen laughed directly.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s gentle smile, the woman in red''s heart clapped, a bold guess came out of her heart.


    Is the injury on the head of Li Tian clan beaten by the man in front of him?


    "The old man thought highly of himself. He dared to come and provoke my friends back then. But I was not in the Warring States at that time, so I only used a separate body. If not, he would still be alive?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    The beauty in red only feels sweat on her forehead.


    But now she''s just a divine being, and of course she can''t sweat.


    She was shocked.


    Li Tian is the most gifted and accomplished patriarch of jiucaituntianniao, and the only reincarnated martial saint of jiucaituntianniao since ancient times.


    After Li Tian retreated, the family of nine colored swallowing birds began to decline and eventually went to extinction.


    When Li Tian was in power, the nine color swallow bird was in its heyday and became famous throughout the Warring States.


    Li Tian is a reincarnation martial saint, and Lin Chen is also a reincarnation martial saint.


    I thought there should be little difference in strength between the two. After all, samsara wusheng has no distinction between high and low.


    But, Lin Chen''s a part, unexpectedly can defeat Li Tian?


    If this matter is put on other samsara wusheng, then the beauty in red will certainly have a questioning attitude.


    However, she will not doubt Lin Chen.


    You know, the battle between Lin Chen and Qin Changkong shocked the whole mainland!


    More than ten reincarnation martial saints besieged one Lin Chen, but Lin Chen killed seven or eight of them. Except for Qin Changkong, all the others were seriously injured, leaving a sequela that can never be eliminated!


    You can imagine how terrible Lin Chen is!


    However, Lin Chen''s reputation after his death was also notorious in the Warring States.He was the strongest rogue. He didn''t obey the rules and was not bound by the etiquette and law. After his death in the war, Qin Changkong made public opinion and charged him with many unnecessary charges, which led to his bad reputation.


    Later, Qin Changkong stipulated that no one in the Warring States could mention Lin Chen''s name. Lin Chen was gradually forgotten, so that few of today''s wusheng and reincarnation wusheng knew Lin Chen.


    In front of her, this beautiful woman in red was Emperor Wu when Lin Chen was alive, so she naturally knew Lin Chen''s name.


    Moreover, she once worshipped Lin Chen.


    She is a heretical, arbitrary, wanton, and Lin Chen is also arbitrary, although not heretical, but with the heretical almost.


    Therefore, Lin Chen became her idol.


    But when she really talked with Lin Chen face to face, she felt afraid.


    Just like now, she is beside Lin Chen and doesn''t dare to speak at all. She feels that her whole body is shaking, and the sense of death crisis always covers her heart.


    She is really afraid of Lin Chen stepping on him!


    The reason why Lin Chen said things in his previous life is for only one purpose: to frighten.


    She borrows Nangong shallow body, can display the extremely formidable strength, but also can let the time stop, is very difficult.


    Lin Chen is worried that she will rebel in the future and stab her in the back, so today she will be convinced!


    However, the beauty in red was once a quasi martial saint. It is needless to say that her heart and experience. It is not advisable to frighten her just by threats.


    Therefore, Lin Chen is going to give her something sweet.


    He said faintly: "you can rest assured that as long as you keep your promise, I will also fulfill my promise to make you reborn, and even make you become a martial saint, or even reincarnated martial saint."


    Before the words came out, a black hole appeared behind Lin Chen. The black hole was extremely deep. As it slowly rotated, it released an extremely mysterious energy wave, which made this space of divine consciousness shake violently.


    Buzz -


    the beautiful eyes of the beautiful woman in red glare!


    All her life, she did not become a real martial saint, the reason is that she did not get the recognition of the way of heaven!


    God does not recognize her, she naturally can not become reincarnation martial saint!


    In order to become a martial saint, she often closed the door to break through, but every time she failed.


    However, because of this, she is very familiar with the breath of heaven.


    as like as two peas, the breath of the black hole is almost the same as that of the heavens.

 Chapter 1882

    The woman in red widened her eyes.


    She really can''t imagine that a human body has the power of heaven?


    It''s too unreasonable!


    Looking at the startled expression of the woman in red, Lin Chen smiles slightly, and the black whirlpool disappears instantly.


    And the energy that makes the whole space shake is also gradually dissipated.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "as for you, just stay in Nangong shallow''s body and help her improve her strength. As for me, I will find a more suitable body for you, so that you can be reborn. This is a deal, understand? "


    "Yes, yes."


    The woman in red nodded.


    Before that, she was careful to report Lin Chen''s life to Qin Changkong.


    Qin Changkong is the most powerful person in the mainland, and she has a lot of means. If Qin Changkong owes herself a favor, let alone a martial saint, she can be a reincarnated martial saint!


    But now, she changed her mind.


    According to the truth, all creatures in Zhanwu continent live under the heaven''s way. No matter how powerful they are, they can only get the recognition of heaven''s way, but can''t have the ability of heaven''s way.


    But this man is not like this!


    Therefore, the height of Lin Chen in her heart is much higher than that of Qin Changkong!


    She is an evil person and pursues the concept of "man does not do for himself, and heaven will destroy the earth". Therefore, she is very sure that she will stand on the same boat with Lin Chen and advance and retreat together!


    Of course, she is very cunning, if Lin Chen''s performance is very ordinary, then she will immediately rebel.


    So there''s an observation period.


    "If this guy can show extraordinary potential, I will stand with him; if he is ordinary, I will fall to Qin Changkong. Although Qin Changkong is my enemy, I don''t want to fight against Qin Changkong''s strong men."


    The woman in red made a decision in her heart.


    Lin Chen is well aware of the cunning of the woman in red. Unless she is trampled to death, Lin Chen doesn''t really have any means to help her now, so it''s not too late to deal with her well after she is strong.


    Each has his own plan.


    "What''s your name?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "My name is Hongling."


    The woman in red replied.


    "Red?"


    Lin Chen was surprised and said: "I remember your surname of nine color swallow birds is divided by color. Different colors represent different status levels. White is the first, black is the bottom, and the middle is red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. Since your surname is red, it means that you are in the second step of nine color swallow birds?"


    Hearing this, red Ling hesitated for a moment, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she said softly, "well, that''s right."


    ¡­¡­


    The space of divine consciousness dissipates slowly.


    Lin Chen''s consciousness returned to his body.


    The outside world.


    Lin Chen and Nangong shallow are still kissing.


    Tongue kiss.


    When Lin Chen opens his eyes, the first thing he sees is Nangong shallow''s beautiful face.


    "This should be the first kiss of elder martial sister?"


    A cunning color flashed in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    But the next moment, Lin Chen''s brow suddenly slightly wrinkled.


    Because he felt a chill.


    A chill to the bone!


    Take back your tongue immediately, push nangongqian away, step back half at the same time, turn your head and look behind you.


    Only there, wearing a body wrapped in a light blue dress of the peerless beauty.


    Yang Liuqing.


    However, at this time, Yang Liuqing''s eyes are quite cold, and his face is covered with a layer of frost, which makes people shiver.


    Lin Chen''s heart clattered and wanted to explain.


    However, before he spoke, Yang Liuqing asked coldly, "is it comfortable?"


    "Ah? What''s comfortable? "


    Lin Chen opened his mouth, pretended to be puzzled, and said: "I just want to save her. There''s no other meaning. Don''t think much about it..."


    However, as soon as Lin Chen finished his speech, nangongqian''s clear and pleasant voice rang out in this world: "I feel very comfortable."


    Lin Chen immediately turns his head and looks at nangongqian behind him.


    Nangong shallow at this time has opened his eyes, stretched out a soft tongue licking red lips, temptation.


    Yang Liuqing''s face became colder than before.


    Nangong shallow directly took Lin Chen''s arm and said, "you saved me. I want to repay you. How about making a promise by example?"


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead. Against Yang Liuqing''s cold sight behind him, he said, "elder martial sister, don''t make fun of me. How do you feel?"


    "Nothing serious."


    Nangong shallow gentle smile.


    Lin Chen did not reply, Yang Liuqing said coldly: "since there is no big problem, then you should let him go."With that, Yang Liuqing forcibly separated Lin Chen and Nangong shallow from each other.


    At this time, Nangong shallow see, the human way God is standing not far away, is waving to her.


    Nangongqian said, "I''ll report the situation."


    With that, nangongqian began to walk towards the God of Tao.


    When Nangong shallow walked away, Yang Liuqing first took out a handkerchief and wiped off the lipstick seal at the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth, and then said, "what happened just now?"


    Lin Chen replied: "elder martial sister was almost taken away by a nine color swallow bird just now..."


    After listening to Lin Chen''s explanation, Yang Liuqing frowned slightly and said, "the nine color swallow bird is a very evil race. Can you believe her words?"


    "At present, she does not dare to come up with anything, and she can help the elder martial sister improve her strength, so it is more beneficial than harmful to let her stay in the elder martial sister''s body for the time being."


    Lin Chen replied: "after I become Wu Zun, I will try to seal her. As long as I seal her, there will be no problem at all."


    But Yang Liuqing said: "in fact, I think it''s better to kill the red silk directly to avoid future trouble."


    Then it changed: "however, you have a plan, I will always support any decision you make."


    "Qing''er, hold ~"


    Lin Chen wants to hold Yang Liuqing in his arms.


    However, Yang Liuqing pointed to the front and said, "Zhang Jiao, let''s go."


    Lin Chen turned around and saw the Taoist God waving.


    They had to go forward.


    The world''s God of Tao doesn''t talk nonsense either. He says directly, "since he has suppressed the evil beast, it won''t be a big problem in a short time. However, nangongqian has killed so many people in wuyingfeng. I''m afraid it will attract criticism. Lin Chen, what''s your plan?"


    Lin Chen said: "the truth of the matter to the public can be, wuyingfeng eat inside and outside, with the hundred Chaoyu supervision department collusion, destroy his peak door, reasonable."


    The world''s Taoist God did not know that wuyingfeng was colluding with the supervision department. Hearing this, his eyes twinkled slightly, and immediately said, "go, go back to the hall first, and I''ll call all the elders to discuss how to deal with the supervision department carefully."

 Chapter 1883

    Daozong, the grand hall.


    "What qualification does he have to come here?"


    A male elder pointed to Lin Chen and asked in a cold voice with disdain.


    A stone stirs a thousand waves.


    "Yes, Lin Chen is just a disciple. No matter how strong he is, he can''t come here!"


    "Zhang Jiao, it''s against the rules. How can he stay with us?"


    "Hum, Lin Chen, get out of here. You shouldn''t be here!"


    The people looked at Lin Chen and the God of Tao in the world and talked about it one after another.


    Lin Chen laughs but does not speak, the cloud is light and the wind is light.


    On the other hand, the God of Tao looks around and looks at the elders who speak.


    These elders usually have a lot to do with Wuying peak. Now that Wuying peak is destroyed, they naturally have to fight for Wuying peak.


    The human Taoist God raised his hands and pressed them through the air.


    In an instant, the hall, which was originally noisy, quieted down at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It is not necessary to say much about the authority of Taoism.


    When the silence was almost over, the Taoist God of the world opened his mouth, issued a powerful voice, and said: "you must have seen the peak battle before, and there must be some doubts in your heart. One of the reasons I called you is to solve your doubts."


    Many elders, peak Master heard this, face different.


    Before the peak battle, many places are quite strange.


    They need a reasonable explanation.


    The Taoist God of the world held out a finger and said, "first question, why did nearly a thousand disciples of shadowless peak die suddenly? A: it''s not the work of Lin Chen and Daoli. It''s a good thing he did. "


    Before the words were heard, the God of Tao in the world waved his sleeve. Suddenly, the void swayed in front of his eyes. A figure appeared out of thin air and fell to the ground.


    This is a man, black and blue, ragged, embarrassed, can not see his true face.


    However, his breath is very familiar to all present, because he is the contemporary owner of Wuying peak - Cui Wuying!


    Cui Wuying was seriously injured at the moment. He didn''t even have the strength to move his fingers. Lying on the ground, he could only moan.


    "Master Cui Feng?"


    All of them were shocked and puzzled.


    The leader of shadowless peak killed all the disciples of shadowless peak?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Why did he do that?


    At this time, the human Taoist God stretched out his second finger and said, "second question, why did Cui Wuying do this? What''s the advantage of his doing this? A: Cui Wuying, in collusion with the supervision department of baichaoyu, sacrificed the lives of nearly a thousand innocent disciples in order to deal with daozong. This is beyond reproach


    Hearing the words, they were all shocked and said in their hearts: has Cui Wuying defected? Impossible? Why did he rebel?


    The Taoist God of the world extended his third finger and said, "I know that you want to know the specific process and the specific reason. This is the third question. A. before the peak battle, Cui Wuying planted Gu in all the disciples of Wuying peak. It was because of the existence of Gu that they died at the same time. Their death was for the sake of blood sacrifice, the power of blood sacrifice. They could ignore the great battle of protecting the sect of Taoism and let outsiders come and go freely. At that time, the people of the supervision department appeared in the mountain and moved the whole mountain, And took away Lin Chen and Daoli. If Lin Chen hadn''t done a good job in response, he would have been caught by the supervision department now! "


    When people heard the words, they suddenly realized.


    The world Taoist God stretched out his fourth finger and continued to say: "the fourth question, the elders of Wuying peak have surrendered, but nangongqian didn''t let them go. Instead, they are still slaughtered. Why? A: nangongqian was controlled by the people of the supervision department at that time. He not only gained great power, but also was extremely cruel. So he killed everyone. "


    He did not intend to tell the truth, but put all the blame on the supervision department.


    1¡¢ Nangong shallow was taken away, the process is very complex, for a while and a half will explain unclear.


    2¡¢ Now that daozong and the Department of supervision have completely split their faces, it is not unreasonable to add some unnecessary charges to them. On the contrary, it can increase the morale of daozong.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, all the elders and the peak leader were filled with righteous indignation and said one after another: "the supervision department has deceived us too much! We are not their opponents, but we can''t bear it


    The Taoist God of the world stretched out his hands to press against the air and said, "please be calm. The strength of the supervision department should not be underestimated. We must make a detailed plan."


    Suddenly, a man asked, "Zhang Jiao, we have no grievances or grudges with the supervision department. Why does the supervision department want to deal with us?"


    As soon as this remark came out, other people also asked one after another.


    "Yes, they can''t just attack us because they don''t like us, can they?"


    "Zhang Jiao said just now that the people of the supervision department took Lin Chen and Daoli away. Is the supervision department against Lin Chen or Daoli?""I think it has something to do with Lin Chen. As soon as Lin Chen comes back, the supervision department will take action against us. Isn''t that a coincidence?"


    "It''s no use for us to speculate here. It''s better to ask Cui Wuying. He is in collusion with the Department of supervision to know the purpose of the prosecutor''s office."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a discussion, they all set their eyes on Cui Wuying.


    The human Tao God is slightly squinting his eyes.


    He has suppressed Cui Wuying. At this time, Cui Wuying is a lamb to be slaughtered. He doesn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Of course, the Taoist gods know that Lin Chen is the reason why the Department of supervision deals with daozong.


    However, it is impossible for him to push Lin Chen into the fire pit.


    Therefore, he does not want Cui Wuying to speak.


    However, Cui Wuying didn''t know where the strength came from, and suddenly roared: "because of Lin Chen!"


    This words a, the human way God facial expression suddenly slightly a change.


    Nangong shallow and Yang Liuqing are also a frown, aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    And the people are one after another will look at Lin Chen''s body, different expressions.


    Cui Wuying shows a ferocious smile at Lin Chen.


    In fact, he did not know the reason why the Department of supervision dealt with daozong.


    However, he wanted to frame Lin Chen, so he told this lie!


    However, he will not think that the lie he told is the truth!


    Just when people''s minds were different, the Taoist god suddenly gave a cold hum and said, "hum, when is it your turn to sow discord?"


    Before his voice fell, he waved his sleeve and knocked Cui Wuying unconscious.


    The human way God also said: "he is stirring up dissension, you must not fall into his treacherous scheme."


    The word of Tao God in the world is very authoritative, so all the elders and the peak leader nodded: "yes, we understand."


    Having said that, but in their hearts, they have a trace of resentment towards Lin Chen.

 Chapter 1884

    People began to think about how to deal with the supervision department.


    Work together.


    "I suggest we make peace with the Department of supervision. There should not be too much conflict between daozong and the Department of supervision. As long as we get through, we will not lose both sides."


    "Daozong is not the opponent of the Department of supervision. The Department of supervision has the powerful. If we really fight together, then daozong will lose in the end, so I don''t suggest fighting."


    "In the long run, it is more appropriate to seek peace. No one wants war. Every death will destroy a family. War is the most abominable evil."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the peace party.


    "Well! You are a bunch of soft bones! A soldier who won''t fight? How can I be with you soft guys? "


    "That''s true! People come to us and pull Shi to pee. Why don''t we fight back? Do you want daozong to be laughed at from now on? "


    "I also suggest a war, but I don''t mind fighting with them to the end. Instead, I seek peace with them in the process of the war. In the end, our face will be earned back, and they won''t suffer too much loss. It can be said that both sides are win-win."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the main battle group.


    "Well! You''re a bunch of brats! Do you know the cost of war? It''s easy to talk about war. When it comes to fighting, you''ll regret that it''s too late! "


    "Coward! How happy is life and how afraid is death? Even if we die, we die for dignity. We are not afraid of it


    "If you want to die, I won''t pull you, but don''t pull us to die with you! There''s no advantage in war. If you don''t fight, you don''t fight! "


    "I didn''t say to fight with them to the end. We just want to fight for face. Our daozonggui is the second largest in the hundred dynasties. Face is very important!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both sides hold their own views, have different opinions, and are in constant dispute.


    The whole hall was shrouded in noisy arguments.


    It seems that the God of Tao in the world had expected this scene for a long time. He didn''t say much. He just closed his eyes and listened to the discussion quietly.


    Lin Chen did not speak.


    Because of him, the Department of supervision dealt with daozong.


    As long as he is handed over, the Department of supervision will no longer target daozong.


    Before, Lin Chen wanted to let the world God to give him out, don''t involve innocent people.


    However, the God of human Tao firmly opposed and insisted on dealing with the Department of supervision.


    The reason why he has such an attitude is that he has the strength.


    "Well?"


    Just at this time, the brow of the human Taoist god suddenly wrinkled. It seemed that he was aware of something and immediately looked up to the front.


    Outside the hall, a black crow came in as if smeared with oil.


    Lin Chen also saw the crow and murmured, "it''s not a creature of daozong."


    At the same time, the crow fluttered its wings, suspended in the air, opened its beak, and uttered a voice: "the messenger of the supervision department is here, I hope to discuss with you of daozong."


    Although the sound is not big, it is very penetrating and can be heard by everyone present.


    Everyone shut up. In a moment, the whole hall was quiet.


    Under the silence, the Taoist God of the world opened his mouth and said with a sneer, "come in, but for you, the great array of protecting the Taoist sect is like nothing. You can come as soon as you want. Why report it to me?"


    With that, the God of Tao in the world wanted to disperse all the elders and the Lord of the peak.


    It''s better not to let them participate in the next negotiation.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, a young and pleasant woman''s laughter came from outside the hall: "ha ha, the God of the world is joking. I have to get the consent of the host here when I come here. It''s etiquette and I have to keep it."


    Words fall, outside the main hall, a graceful shadow, facing dozens of people''s eyes, slowly came in.


    Lin Chen fixed his eyes on it.


    This is a young woman who looks like she is only in her early twenties. She is wearing a tights and has a graceful figure, which is a feast for the eyes.


    She has long fiery red hair, which goes straight to her waist like a waterfall. Her face is inlaid with two fiery red beautiful gems. Her white skin is as transparent as crystal. She also has two fiery red earrings on her earlobe, which makes her more charming.


    Her walking is light, her posture is charming, her face is moving, and there is a slight smile on the bright corners of her mouth, which makes her whole temperament sublimated and full of self-confidence, as if even if the sky falls, she will not be moved.


    This is a woman with great attraction in all aspects, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    She went to the center of the main hall and looked around. First, she stayed for a moment on the God of Tao, then on Yang Liuqing, then on nangongqian, then on the other four or five people, and finally on Lin Chen.However, the time she spent watching Lin Chen was obviously shorter than others.


    The eyes of the God of Tao in the world narrowed, and the color of caution flickered in his eyes.


    How could he not see that the people whom the woman had just noticed were the strongest ones on the scene!


    At this time, the crow in the sky slowly flew down and landed on the woman''s shoulder.


    The woman threw her fist at the Taoist God of the world. She was respectful and polite. She said, "Li Yushu, the supervision department of the hundred dynasties, I''d like to meet the leader of the Taoist sect."


    "What''s the matter with Miss Li?"


    The Taoist God in the world squints his eyes and has a kind attitude.


    However, the eyes of other elders and the Lord of the peak were quite hostile.


    Nowadays, the Department of supervision is incompatible with daozong, but suddenly the Department of supervision sends someone to daozong?


    What do you mean?


    If it wasn''t for the idea of "negotiation between the two sides without cutting the emissary", I''m afraid someone would have killed Li Yushu long ago!


    Li Yushu first gave a gentle smile and said, "since the supervision department has sent me, it means that the supervision department wants to make peace with daozong."


    Many people''s eyes are slightly bright when they say this.


    They are eager to make peace. They just don''t know where to start. Now, the Secretary for supervision has given this opportunity to them?


    Heaven help!


    But at the next moment, Li Yushu changed his mind and said, "but if we want to talk about peace, we need a promise from daozong."


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s find a quiet place to talk about it in detail," the Taoist said


    However, Li Yushu shook his head, pointed to the people around him and said, "that condition is meaningful only in front of so many seniors. The conditions are very simple. As long as daozong hands over one person, the contradiction between the Department of supervision and daozong can be eliminated. From then on, they will go their own single wooden bridge, and the well water will not violate the river water. "


    The world''s Tao God''s face sank and his heart was not good.


    At this time, Li Yushu shifts his eyes and looks at Lin Chen with a smile.

 Chapter 1885

    They all followed Li Yushu''s eyes and looked at Lin Chen with different faces.


    Being stared at by so many people, Lin Chen is indifferent, and his face doesn''t change.


    The next moment, Li Yushu''s pretty face bloomed a bright smile, said: "Lin Chen, come with me."


    This sentence, don''t know, still think Lin Yushu in with Lin Chen confession.


    However, as soon as the words came out, almost everyone''s faces were slightly frozen.


    It''s Lin Chen!


    Cui Wuying didn''t lie!


    In an instant, the hall, which was originally silent, began to make noise again and talk about it one after another.


    Lin Chen stood in the same place and did not speak.


    At this time, Li Yushu spoke again, sounding like a wind chime: "as you think, the supervision department only wants Lin Chen. As long as daozong hands over Lin Chen, we can turn enemies into friends, and the supervision department can become the most loyal ally of daozong."


    As soon as the words came out, almost all the people present were moved.


    Everyone present knows the power of the inspection department.


    That''s a big force with the powerful emperor!


    If we can become allies with this kind of big power, then it is not impossible for us to become the first sect in the hundred dynasties in the future?


    This condition is too tempting, isn''t it?


    At this time, the God of human Tao opened his mouth, looked at Li Yushu and asked, "Miss Li, why did the supervision department take Lin Chen away? You have to give us an explanation, don''t you? "


    It seems that he had expected that the gods of the world would ask this question for a long time. Li Yushu laughed and replied: "the Department of supervision supervises the peace and stability of the hundred dynasties, and the existence of Lin Chen will have a negative impact on the peace and stability of the hundred dynasties. Therefore, we need to reform it."


    "What do you mean, Miss Li? What qualifications do you have to judge Lin Chen? Or, what evidence do you have? "


    The human Tao God narrowed his eyes, and the cold light flickered in his eyes.


    "The responsibility of the Department of supervision is to ensure the peace and development of the region, and to ensure the prosperity of the region. The Department of supervision is responsible for supervising everyone in the region, which is the result of the unanimous approval of all the sects in the region. Therefore, the Department of supervision has the absolute right to judge."


    Li Yushu said with a smile: "now, the supervision department thinks that forest dust is harmful to the hundred dynasties."


    There was nothing to say about the Taoist God in the world, and his face became extremely gloomy.


    Li Yushu said: "master of Taoism, you can rest assured that we are just transforming Lin Chen. We will never kill him. He is also a talented person. As long as we can transform him successfully and let him turn from the dark to the light, he will be beneficial to the hundred dynasties."


    Once the words came out, many elders and Fengmen were moved again.


    Originally, they thought that a war could be avoided only at the expense of Lin Chen, and they were somewhat moved.


    But Li Yushu said, there is no need to sacrifice Lin Chen?


    Therefore, they are more excited!


    Many elders want to take over their responsibilities and promise Li Yushu to hand over Lin Chen instead of the God of Tao!


    Lin Yushu looked at the gloomy appearance of the Taoist God in the world and said with a soft smile, "master of Taoism, I know it''s not easy for you to make a decision now, so the supervision department will give you three days to think about it. After three days, you have two choices: one is to hand over Lin Chen and let him accept the transformation of our supervision department; the other is that our supervision department will take Lin Chen away by force, It''s just the second choice... "


    At this point, Li Yushu''s beautiful face suddenly bloomed a beautiful smile, dimple like flowers, said: "I''m afraid it will make daozong blood flow."


    Threat!


    Naked threat!


    The brow of the world Taoist God has been twisted up.


    Many elders and peak owners also have different faces.


    "The little girl said all that should be said. It''s time for her to leave. I hope that in three days, daozong can give us a satisfactory reply."


    Li Yushu smiles and is ready to leave.


    But at this time, Nangong shallow suddenly opened his mouth, looked at Li Yushu''s back and asked: "Miss Li, wait a minute."


    "Well?"


    Li Yushu stopped, but didn''t turn around.


    Nangong shallow said: "I look at the girl''s breath, girl, it seems that is not a hundred Dynasty domain people?"


    With these words, Li Yushu''s eyes flashed slightly, and his face also changed.


    But the next moment, her expression returned to normal. She turned to nangongqian and said with a smile, "what do you mean, girl? I''m a serious man of the hundred dynasties. "


    "Oh, really?"


    Nangong nodded and said, "maybe I feel wrong."


    Her tone was a little strange, and her voice was also full of desire and silence.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll leave. I''ll come back in three days. See you then, everyone."


    With that, Li Yushu flew out of the hall, dancing like a butterfly.


    As soon as she left, the whole hall was in a state of chaos, and people began to discuss it.Yang Liuqing stood beside nangongqian and asked, "why do you want to ask that question?"


    She knew that nangongqian could not ask that question without any reason.


    Nangong shallow did not hide, pointed to his head, replied: "she told me."


    Yang Liuqing''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.


    Of course, she knows the meaning of Nangong shallow, Nangong shallow mouth of her, just before want to give up Nangong shallow red Ling!


    Nangongqian and Hongling are mutually beneficial at present, just like Zhou Qing and Lin Chen, but Hongling is not as trustworthy as Zhou Qing.


    However, Hongling was also a quasi martial saint and had a lot of knowledge. Since she said that Li Yushu was not from the hundred dynasties, there must be evidence.


    Yang Liuqing felt her chin and thought, her eyes flickering.


    Just at this time, a man''s voice suddenly sounded in the hall: "Lord, I suggest to hand over Lin Chen. Anyway, they won''t kill Lin Chen. They just transform Lin Chen. They can avoid war and do nothing harm."


    This remark was echoed by all.


    "Lin Chen, you have just heard that if you are handed over, the war will be avoided. We daozong are not rivals of the supervision department, so I hope you can think for the sake of most people."


    "Yes, Lin Chen, they won''t kill you anyway. Don''t be afraid."


    "Lin Chen is the genius of our Taoist school. For the future of our Taoist school, we''d better make a clear investigation before we make a decision. If, as the little girl said just now, the inspector general really won''t kill Lin Chen, then it''s not too late for us to hand him over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of talk.


    The human Taoist God waved his hand and said, "it''s not a decision that can be made in a short time and a half. You all go back to think about it and tell me the result of your consideration tomorrow."


    He expelled everyone, including nangongqian and Yang Liuqing, but Lin Chen was the only one left.

 Chapter 1886

    "What''s your plan?"


    The world way God comes to the point, looking at Lin Chen to ask a way.


    Lin Chen shrugged: "what else can we do? If it''s a big deal, just go to the supervision department. "


    "What is the hatred between you and the Department of inspection?"


    "Why do they cling to you?" the God of the world asked


    Lin Chen spread his hand: "I don''t know."


    In fact, Lin Chen has a little guess.


    The Department of supervision is a newly established force, and its overall strength far exceeds that of any clan in the hundred dynasties.


    Based on this, Lin Chen thought that the Department of supervision should not be a force of the hundred dynasties.


    What''s more, nangongqian also said just now that Li Yushu is not a man of the hundred dynasties.


    Therefore, Lin Chen can basically conclude that the Department of supervision is not from the hundred dynasties.


    They come from other main fields, but they have to deal with Lin Chen. Why?


    Lin Chen only came out of the hundred dynasties once in his life, that is, he went to the rabbit ear tribe a few days ago.


    However, the inspection department was set up a month or two ago.


    At the time of its establishment, Lin Chen had not left the hundred dynasties. How could he have feud with the foreign forces of the hundred dynasties?


    Therefore, this is Lin Chen''s gratitude and resentment.


    To put it bluntly, it is the "sequelae" of the battle of ten thousand demons slaughtering the fairyland.


    At that time, in order to deal with the demon king, Lin Chen borrowed the power of noumenon and alerted many strong people. These strong people came to the hundred dynasties to find Lin Chen''s trace.


    For this reason, Lin Chen remained anonymous for a long time, and only when all the strong men were gone did he see the light again.


    However, a strong man didn''t give up, so he set up the supervision department in the hundred dynasties to find Lin Chen''s whereabouts.


    Only this explanation can make sense.


    Just imagine that the major departments are doing well in the baichaoyu. Suddenly, an organization appears and keeps saying that they want to manage the rules of baichaoyu. If the other party is not extremely powerful, who will agree?


    On the surface, there is a strong warrior in the supervision department. However, Lin Chen speculates that the supervision department must have a bigger background. Otherwise, the powerful forces such as Shengzong, daozong and yinmen will never be allowed to set up!


    Sure enough, the God of Taoism sighed and said, "I heard from the emperor some time ago that behind the supervision department, I''m afraid there is more than one powerful man. I didn''t believe it at that time. Now, I have to believe it. They regard the great array of daozong as nothing. Our tortoise shell is no longer safe. "


    "Is tianshengzun afraid of the supervision department?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Well, after all, Shengzong is the first one in the contemporary hundred dynasties, and tianshengzun is the leader of Shengzong, so he knows much more information than I do."


    The Taoist God nodded: "the more you know, the more clear the gap between the two sides. That''s why tianshengzun acquiesced in the establishment and existence of the supervision department."


    At this point, the world god suddenly changed the subject, looking at Lin Chen asked: "you really don''t have any eyebrows?"


    "Well, No."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Although he has basically concluded that the real background of the supervision department should be an "old friend" of his thousands of years ago, he can not guess who the other party is and has no clue at all.


    Moreover, if the two sides really go to war, then daozong is not his opponent at all, he will only be hanged up to fight!


    At that time, I''m afraid it will be like what Li Yushu said. There will be a river of blood in daozong!


    However, if Lin Chen is caught by the Department of supervision, he will be treated "inhuman" and will not come to a good end.


    Moreover, Lin Chen can''t run away. Once he runs away, the supervision department will be angry with daozong, and then daozong will surely be in a river of blood.


    Therefore, this is a doomed situation, no solution!


    "What is to be done?"


    The God of Tao in the world pinches his eyebrows and looks worried.


    Lin Chen also narrowed his eyes and thought: he can''t run, he can''t fight, but can he only be caught by them? If I had known that, I might as well have continued to remain anonymous without revealing my identity.


    "You go back first, and I''ll think about it."


    At this time, the Taoist God waved his hand to Lin Chen and said, "but you can be at ease. Since you are a disciple of our Taoist sect, the Taoist sect will never let you have an accident. If it''s a big deal, you''ll run away and run to the ends of the earth. Even if his supervision department is so powerful, it can''t control the whole continent. "


    Lin Chen didn''t speak, just smile back and turn away.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s slightly thin back, the eyes of Tao God in the world flickered slightly.


    He said in his heart: for the sake of Lin Chen, it is really worth sacrificing tens of thousands of innocent lives of Taoist school?


    For the first time in his life, the Tao God in the world is so tangled and powerless.


    At this moment, he finally understood a truth: in the face of absolute strength, any means and stratagem is a gaudy paper tiger.¡­¡­


    Lin Chen returns to Yuanfeng.


    Nangongqian and Yang Liuqing are waiting for him.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming back, Yang Liuqing immediately went forward and asked in a soft voice, "what did the patriarch say?"


    "I haven''t made a decision yet. I said I should think about it."


    Lin Chen said.


    Yang Liuqing bit her lip, lowered her head, looked a little ashamed, and cried, "I''m really useless."


    "Silly girl, don''t say that."


    Lin Chen gently touched Yang Liuqing''s head.


    Yang Liuqing said: "if my strength is superior wuzun, then I can fight against the supervision department. However, without half a year, my strength will never reach superior wuzun."


    "Practice slowly. Don''t worry."


    Lin Chen gently touched Yang Liuqing''s head and comforted him: "moreover, if the supervision department gives you a hand, you are also the victim. Even if they don''t come to me, I''ll come to them to settle the bill. "


    Speaking of the end, Lin Chen''s tone became sentimental.


    Yang Liuqing suddenly looked up at Lin Chen and said in a soft voice: "Chen, or Shall we run? "


    Nangong shallow at this time is also mouth echoed: "stay in the Castle Peak, not afraid of no firewood, forest dust, I also suggest you run away, go out to hide for a while."


    They are all aware of the horrors of the Department.


    But Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I can''t run. If I run, tens of thousands of Taoists will be implicated. I can''t do that."


    "When have you been so kind? If you don''t do it for yourself, you can''t even save your own life. How can you protect others? "


    Nangong shallow embraces an arm, disdain of bang a.


    "Don''t worry. We have three days to think about it. After three days, I will surprise the Department of supervision."


    Lin Chen smiles confidently.


    "Dust, what can you do?"


    Yang Liuqing tilted his head and looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    But Lin Chen scraped Yang Liuqing''s nose and said with a mysterious smile, "secret."

 Chapter 1887

    In fact, Lin Chen has no good way.


    When dealing with the Department of supervision, we can''t fight and we can''t run.


    Therefore, we can only rely on external forces.


    The only thing Lin Chen thought of was the ancient medicine sect.


    However, Lin Chen did not know the real strength of the supervision department.


    If the background of the Department of supervision is really an "old friend" of Lin Chen thousands of years ago, then no matter how powerful the ancient medicine school is, it is not necessarily an opponent of the Department of supervision.


    Before the investigation, Lin Chen didn''t want to drag the ancient medicine into the water.


    "The hatred between the organization of the supervision department and me is fierce. I must destroy them. This is my current goal."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    No matter when and where he is, Lin Chen likes "self positioning" and "setting goals".


    Now, Lin Chen''s goal is very clear: to destroy the supervision department by any means is not only to avenge qinger, but also for his own future!


    Lin Chen''s position is also very clear: the enemy is the supervision department, but he can''t fight alone, and he can''t escape, so he can only rely on external forces.


    "Positioning is the starting point, and the goal is the end point. The process between the starting point and the end point is what I will do next."


    Lin Chen made a decision in his heart: "first of all, investigate the real strength of the supervision department. If Wangu Yaozong can deal with it, let Wangu Yaozong send someone over. If Wangu Yaozong is not his opponent, then think of another way."


    Lin Chen made a decision in his heart: Well, take advantage of these three days to thoroughly investigate the supervision department!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    In the forest.


    Lin Chen is galloping with you.


    Youyou sent out a delicate voice and asked, "my Lord, where are we going now?"


    "Go to the inspector general."


    Lin Chen replied.


    "Oh, is that the evil one?"


    Yo yo asked, blinking his big eyes.


    "Who told you they were evil?"


    Lin Chen asked with a teasing smile.


    "Nangong shallow elder sister."


    Youyou replied: "nangongqian said that the Department of supervision is a very evil and hateful organization. It does all kinds of evil and does nothing good."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen laughed and said nothing.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Youyou will help you."


    Said leisurely and daintily.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Lin Chen was very fast. In less than an hour, he was close to the jurisdiction of the supervision department.


    The Department of supervision is not a clan, so its jurisdiction area is not large and its radiation area is not wide. The real jurisdiction area is equivalent to a small village.


    The headquarters of the supervision department is located deep in the forest. Through the layers of leaves, the forest dust can hear the noise from deep in the forest.


    Moreover, the closer we get, the louder the noise is, and the sound of gongs and drums is also very dense. It seems that there are some ritual activities in it.


    Lin Chen stopped and frowned slightly.


    At the same time, youyou asked, "my Lord, what are they doing? Why are they in such a mess?"


    Lin Chen said, "go and have a look."


    With that, he first concealed his own breath, and then walked forward quietly with youYou in his arms.


    He didn''t deliberately hide youyou''s breath, because youyou''s body organization is very strange, unlike other creatures in Zhanwu continent, so as long as she doesn''t speak, she won''t be found.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the forest stands a huge building. It is dark, aggressive and aggressive. It is like a sleeping beast, crawling on the ground and motionless.


    In front of the building, there is a military training ground, which covers a huge area. At this time, two people are fighting in it.


    The strength of these two men is seven turn nirvana, but the fight between them does not use Yuan Li, but physical fight, every punch and every palm to the flesh.


    Around the training ground, there are dozens of people with uneven strength. The strong have nine turning nirvana, while the weak have only empty king.


    However, at the top of the training ground, there were three old people sitting in front of a red cloth table. It was obvious that they were the judges.


    The man on the left is an old woman with white hair. Her eyes are bright and heroic. At this time, she is staring at the battle in the martial arts training ground and nodding her head. Her expression is quite satisfied.


    The man on the right is an old woman with black hair, but her eyes are very turbid. She seems to be old and dim, and she can''t see clearly. At the moment, she is squinting at the battle, with no expression on her face.


    The man in the middle is an old man with white hair and a national face, which gives people an extremely dignified feeling. At the moment, he is lowering his head, closing his eyes, as if he is sleeping, and does not look at the martial arts training ground at all.


    The three are different in appearance and behavior.However, the strength of the three of them is the same - wuzun!


    On the surface, there are only two wuzuns in daozong, but now, as soon as Lin Chen came, he saw the three wuzuns of the supervision department!


    Lin Chen hid in the grass and looked at the three old people in the distance. His eyes narrowed slightly. He said: according to the information, there are only no more than eight wuzuns in the supervision department. Before, Qing''er killed three and Feng Zhan injured one. In addition to these three, there have been seven wuzuns. That is to say, if the information is correct, there is at most one wuzun in the supervision department who has not appeared.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen smiles.


    I didn''t expect to see such an important intelligence just when I came here.


    In addition to the inferior wuzun who was wounded before, there are four inferior wuzuns and one unknown wuzun.


    In order to get more information, Lin Chen continued to lie in the grass, watching quietly.


    The fierce battle in the training ground continues.


    However, the long-standing battle is about to come to an end.


    At the beginning, they didn''t want to go up and down. Their physical performance in attack, defense and speed was almost the same.


    However, there is a big difference in their endurance.


    A fat man is broad and fat, just like a ball.


    A thin man, thin and thin, seems to fall in the wind.


    Fat people''s endurance is obviously not as good as thin people, so he fell into the decline.


    "That fat man is going to lose."


    Lin Chen looks at the martial arts training ground, and his heart is clear.


    Sure enough, before long, the thin man hit the fat man''s throat and knocked him unconscious. His fat body plummeted and fell to the ground, unconscious.


    "Good!"


    The crowd cheered.


    The thin man threw his fist at the three wuzuns.


    The white haired old woman opened her mouth and said, "the winner of this challenge is Wang Liang. A drop of supreme spirit liquid will be awarded."


    Before the words were heard, she just flicked her fingers. Suddenly, a crystal clear jade bottle appeared out of thin air, flew out and fell into the thin man''s hand.


    The thin man was very happy. He immediately accepted the jade bottle and bowed to the white haired old woman to show his gratitude.


    "The next challenge will be held in a quarter of an hour. Wang Liang is ready."


    Said the white haired old woman in a loud voice.

 Chapter 1888

    The so-called challenge arena war means that when one person stands in the challenge arena and others fight in the challenge arena, the challenge leader will change.


    Today''s champion is the thin man named Wang Liang.


    Next, two consecutive games, Wang Liang did not lose.


    However, the interval between each game was only a quarter of an hour, and Wang Liang could not rest at all.


    After several battles in a row, Wang Liang had collapsed and was out of breath.


    Therefore, in the third battle, Wang Liang was easily defeated by an eight turn nirvana.


    But even so, Wang Liang is quite happy.


    Because he has harvested three drops of supreme spirit liquid!


    "Supreme spirit liquid?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    In his memory, there is the impression of "supreme spirit liquid".


    "It''s impossible to extract the supreme spirit liquid from the hundred dynasties. It seems that the background of the supervision department is really the external forces of the hundred dynasties."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    The longer you lie in the grass, the more information Lin Chen gets.


    On the training ground.


    The challenge leader changes and starts a new round of defending.


    Lin Chen was lying in the grass, looking at it motionless.


    Time goes by.


    Unconsciously, the sun has reached the west, and it will set soon.


    Since Wang Liangqi, there have been eight challenge masters, and now the champion is a big man with the peak of nirvana.


    "Who else?"


    The big man, with blood all over his head, roared around with a ferocious expression.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a man in white fell from the sky and slowly fell in front of the big man like a relegated immortal.


    With a long sword, his face was indifferent and disdainful. He asked, "do you take the initiative to surrender, or do I beat you to surrender?"


    "White son day, you don''t want to think that you are once the top three of the hundred Dynasty domain Green list, I''m afraid of you, come on, let''s fight!"


    Roared the big man.


    "I''ll dirty my sword if I compare with you."


    The man in white didn''t look at the big man at all, but looked at the sword in his hand. Then he sighed and said, "well, this is the rule of fighting. In that case, old friend, I''ll hurt you first."


    With that, he first touched the body of the sword with his palm, and then raised the sword high in his hand. There was a bright light on the body of the sword, and the evil spirit was pressing.


    Seeing this scene, the burly man''s face was immediately filled with the color of caution, and obviously realized the power of the man in white.


    Lin Chen lying in the grass, looking at this scene, heart: that muscle man to lose.


    All of a sudden, his eyes flashed slightly, and he said to himself: are these younger fighters from the hundred dynasties? The supervision department is very good at playing. They know that it will take a long time for them to gain a foothold in baichaoyu only by their own power. That''s why they recruit the strong in baichaoyu.


    Think of here, Lin Chen''s face is also full of dignified.


    The more you look at it, the more you can feel the horror of the organization of the Department of supervision. Although the other party is powerful, they do not rely entirely on their strength, but are good at using tactics.


    Brave and resourceful, this kind of power, even Lin Chen of the previous life, does not want to provoke.


    "It seems that I''m the toughest enemy I''ve ever met."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    At this time, the battle on the training ground has been determined.


    Sure enough, the big man was defeated.


    The man in white harvested a drop of supreme spirit liquid, and a smile appeared on his iceberg like face.


    And in the battle just now, he also proved his strength, nine turn nirvana.


    You know, there are not many nirvana in the presence.


    The man in white stood on the training ground. After half a quarter of an hour, no one came up to fight.


    There was a radian of pride on the corner of his mouth.


    I''m such a bull!


    At this time, a nine turn nirvana is ready to move.


    This is a woman, looks like 30 or 40 years old, charm still.


    Although she is not sure whether she is the opponent of the man in white, she can only fight for the supreme spirit!


    However, she did not play, suddenly a voice from the sky sounded: "since there is no one to deal with you, then let me."


    A beautiful shadow of a yellow shirt came down from the sky and slowly fell in front of the man in white.


    This is a woman, wearing a yellow shirt. Although she is not as beautiful as a country, she is extremely beautiful.


    The more you look, the better the type.


    With the strength of the man in white, she is also a nine turn nirvana.


    The man in white didn''t know the woman in yellow, so he frowned slightly and asked, "who are you?""Just fight. What''s all this nonsense for? You can ask the three people, do I have the qualification to participate in the challenge arena? "


    The woman in yellow shirt pointed to three wuzun.


    The man in white put his eyes on the three wuzun.


    Although the woman in yellow shirt was disrespectful to these three people, they didn''t care about anything. They all nodded and agreed.


    "In that case, then, girl, I''ll fight you."


    The man in white turned his head and bowed to the woman in yellow. He said politely, "I''m white..."


    However, before he had finished, there was a blue ball in the palm of the woman''s hand.


    "Wow! WOW!... "


    The sound of the sea roars between the heaven and the earth. In the blue light ball, there seems to be a sea!


    The face of the man in white changed slightly. He also realized the horror of this move. He immediately shut up and kept silent. At the same time, he made a seal with both hands to condense his own means.


    Meanwhile, in the grass.


    Lin Chen''s face became a little strange.


    Because he knew the woman in yellow.


    The guardian of ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland is a real warrior.


    The Emperor Wu had a granddaughter. Normally, there was nothing unusual about the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland, so she took the place of her grandfather to help guard the ten thousand demons slaughtering fairyland.


    Yes, the woman in yellow shirt on the martial arts field is the granddaughter of Emperor Wu!


    "What is she doing here? Has her grandfather been accepted by the supervision department? "


    Lin Chen frowned and couldn''t think about it.


    Her grandfather is second to none in the hundred dynasties.


    After all, it is not common for a living emperor to be born and raised in a hundred dynasties.


    If the supervision department wants to gain a foothold in the hundred dynasties, it must first obtain their "consent".


    To get their "consent" and use violence is the most simple and clear.


    "Wait and see what happens."


    Lin Chen had been lying in the grass for a long time, and his right arm was numb. He quietly replaced it with his left arm to support his body, holding it in his right hand.


    At this time, the battle on the martial arts field has come to an end.


    The woman in yellow shirt is the granddaughter of the strong Emperor Wu. Naturally, her fighting power is extremely strong. Of course, the man in white can''t match her.

 Chapter 1889

    Women in yellow shirts are extremely cruel.


    She just blew up the man in white.


    Blood and flesh splashed all over the sky.


    The one close to the training ground is the blood splashed on his face.


    Yellow shirt woman light smile, slowly take back the right hand.


    "Vulnerable."


    Looking at the pool of flesh and blood on the ground, she gave a cold smile.


    On the high platform, the old woman with white hair saw this scene, her eyes narrowed slightly, and the light was shining in her eyes.


    Obviously, for the death of the man in white, she is also a little distressed.


    However, she did not get too involved in this matter, but said: "the winner gets a drop of supreme spirit."


    With that, she waved her hand. A jade bottle flew out of her sleeve and landed on the hand of the woman in the yellow shirt.


    "Thank you."


    The woman in yellow shirt didn''t bow her hand to salute. She just said a word lightly and looked disrespectful.


    The old woman with white hair turned a blind eye to the arrogance of the woman in yellow shirt.


    "Who else?"


    The woman in yellow shirt looks around and looks very beautiful.


    However, in the presence, almost everyone counseled, looking at the yellow woman''s eyes, full of fear and fear.


    Who is this woman?


    It''s too strong, isn''t it?


    Just now that man, strength is also nine turn nirvana, but the moment was a woman blow up?


    Who is she? Why is it so cruel?


    Many strong men who were ready to move before were suppressed by fear and did not dare to step on the training ground.


    The woman in yellow shirt suddenly took out her own bottle of supreme spirit liquid, and the man in white harvested it. She said with a smile, "as long as you defeat me, you don''t have to kill me. I will give you all these supreme spirit liquid. I will do what I say."


    The combat rules of the training ground are very clear. Unless you kill the opponent, you can''t seize the supreme spirit liquid that the opponent has already obtained.


    The woman in yellow shirt has killed the man in white, so she can get the latter''s supreme spirit.


    But now, the woman in yellow shirt says, you don''t need to kill her, you just need to defeat her to get all her supreme spirit liquid?


    What a temptation!


    You know, to beat a person, and to kill a person, the difficulty between the two is very different!


    Therefore, after the voice of the woman in the yellow shirt fell, many people on the scene were excited. One of the women with short hair stood up and looked at the woman in the yellow shirt and asked, "how many are these words?"


    "I''m a good person. I''ve never been in the habit of cheating."


    The woman in yellow grinned at each other.


    "That''s good."


    The short hair woman''s body soared into the air, slowly flew to the martial arts field, said: "in this case, let me be your opponent."


    "With pleasure."


    The woman in the yellow shirt smiles again.


    Two women start fighting.


    It has to be said that the fight between women is quite different from that between men.


    Most of the battles between men are open and close. Every move is extremely fierce.


    But the fight between women is not so dangerous, their means are gorgeous, some of the ugly, gaudy.


    The training ground has been submerged by a colorful tornado storm, blocking everyone''s sight, and no one can see the battle taking place inside.


    In the grass.


    Lin Chen saw this scene and said: Although he can''t see the battle inside, he can think of it with his buttocks. The woman in yellow shirt can''t fail at all.


    However, thinking of this, Lin Chen frowned slightly, and a puzzled expression appeared on her face. She said in her heart: this woman''s hand is too cruel, which is to put the other party to death. Does she have a grudge against the man in white? Or


    Just when Lin Chen couldn''t think about it, the battle on the martial arts field had already separated the results.


    As Lin Chen expected, women with short hair are not rivals of women with yellow shirt at all. At this time, they have been trampled by women with yellow shirt.


    Feeling the killing intention of the woman in the yellow shirt, the woman with short hair trembled all over her body and quickly surrendered: "I know..."


    But before the word "lose" came out, the woman with yellow shirt stepped on the head of the woman with short hair.


    The logistics of red and white is everywhere.


    The life breath of short hair woman is cut off.


    "Hiss!"


    Outside the martial arts training field, people can''t help but take a breath when they see this scene.


    Is this woman in yellow too cruel?


    Kill if you don''t agree?


    Although the rules of the martial arts training ground didn''t say that you can''t kill people, the three wuzun adults had made it very clear before. They exchanged views with each other, and the point was up to now.


    Try not to kill people!


    However, this yellow dress girl has been killing people since she appeared!What on earth does she want to do?


    All the people looked at the face of the woman in yellow shirt, and there was a subtle change.


    Not only the crowd, but also the old woman with white hair frowned and looked at the woman with yellow shirt.


    However, she did not have ink, and threw a jade bottle containing the supreme spirit liquid to the woman in yellow shirt.


    Staring at by so many people, the yellow dress woman''s face remained unchanged. Instead, she looked around with a smile and asked, "is there anything else?"


    The crowd was silent.


    In the grass.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly and said: basically, it can be concluded that this woman is here to find fault. Tut Tut, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. It seems that she and I may be on the same boat


    Time goes by.


    Unconsciously, a quarter of an hour passed.


    During this period of time, Huang shannu has been standing on the challenge arena, and no one dares to challenge her.


    She yawned and stretched out, sketching out a body curve that was not enchanting, but not flat, and said, "are you still on? If I don''t, then I''ll take the last gift package impolitely... "


    At this point, the woman turned her head, looked at the old woman with white hair, stretched out her right hand and said, "elder, a quarter of an hour has passed. Should I have that gift bag?"


    Hearing this, the white haired old woman got up slowly, looked around with bright eyes, and asked, "everyone, do you have any further challenges? If so, hurry up."


    Her voice is very loud, forming an echo, reverberating between heaven and earth.


    However, until her voice completely fell, there was no one on the court.


    Seeing this, the white haired old woman nodded and said in a loud voice, "in that case, I declare that the final champion of today''s challenge arena is..."


    However, before she had finished speaking, the woman in yellow shirt suddenly reached out and interrupted, "wait a minute."


    "Well?"


    The old woman with white hair squinted at the woman in the yellow shirt.


    The woman in the yellow shirt smiles, takes off the ring and puts it on the ground. With a move in her heart, all the treasures in the ring fly out.

 Chapter 1890

    One jade bottle, two jade bottles, three jade bottles Twenty or thirty jade bottles!


    Every jade bottle contains a drop of supreme spirit liquid!


    In an instant, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    How can there be so much supreme spirit liquid?


    You know, a drop of supreme spirit liquid can increase the chance of breaking through wuzun in jiuzhuan Nirvana by 1%!


    Twenty or thirty drops of supreme spirit liquid, though unable to stack the success rate, can at least increase the success rate of breakthrough by 10%!


    Before, two or three drops of supreme spirit liquid made everyone happy.


    Now, ten times!


    Therefore, the eyes of the people looking at these jade bottles are all with a trace of greed!


    Although we can''t fight face to face, we can fight against women in secret and snatch the supreme spirit liquid!


    Just when people were in different minds, the woman in yellow shirt opened her mouth and gave out a clear and pleasant voice like the cry of a lark: "this is all my supreme spirit liquid. In this way, all of you will fight me together. As long as you defeat me, I will offer these supreme spirit liquid with both hands. I don''t have a drop left."


    "Wow


    Once the words came out, the scene was in an uproar again!


    "What? Did I hear you right? She''s going to challenge all of us alone? "


    "Arrogance and ignorance! Even if she is a wuzun, she can''t challenge all of us. You know, we have four or five nine turn Nirvana! And we are not ordinary people, fighting far more than the same level, she even want to fight all of us? If you are arrogant, you will be defeated


    "Ha ha, since she wants us to teach her a lesson so much, let''s satisfy him. Come on, brothers, don''t be polite to her, let her understand what it means to have someone outside and have a day outside!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Instant, the scene on the frying pan, endless noise reverberated between the heaven and the earth, people are talking, said non-stop.


    At this moment, a strong man of nine turn Nirvana came out, squinted at the woman in yellow shirt and asked, "girl, I don''t know who you are, but I''m not interested in knowing who you are. I''ll ask you a question. Can you keep your word?"


    "Of course it counts. I never break my promise."


    A woman in a yellow shirt should keep her head light.


    However, speaking of this, she suddenly turned her head, looked at the three wuzuns and said, "but the three of them don''t necessarily agree. The next is my private fight. Just borrow the venue. Do you agree?"


    Hearing this, the old woman with white hair narrowed her eyes and thought.


    Without thinking, black haired Lao Yu nodded and agreed: "yes, according to the regulations, you are the champion of today''s challenge arena, and you can use the next martial arts arena at will."


    The woman in yellow shirt looks at the old man in the middle again.


    After being stared at seven or eight breath, the old man finally opened his mouth, but he still did not open his eyes, closed his eyes and said a word: "accurate."


    Simple and clear.


    With a bright smile, the woman in yellow shirt looked around and said, "since the three judges are all approved, it means that we can fight this battle."


    At this time, the man who squinted asked, "are you sure you don''t want to go back?"


    "What''s the good for me to cheat you? Of course I don''t go back. "


    "That''s good!"


    The man first stepped on the training ground, then said to the crowd outside: "everyone, as the old saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands. She only has two fists, but we have 40 or 400 hands. Are you worried that we can''t beat her? Especially those old men, as a woman has said, don''t you dare to go up? You will be ridiculed for having no eggs in the future! I don''t like what I said, but I don''t like what I said. Ladies and gentlemen, there is only one chance. If you miss this opportunity, you will never find such an opportunity again! "


    Men''s eloquence is obviously excellent. Encouraged by him, many people have stepped on the training ground, and with the passage of time, more and more people have stepped on the training ground.


    Although these people are very clear that they are not the opponents of the yellow shirt women, they want to find a leak. If they have no direct contact with the yellow shirt women before they are defeated, in other words, they have not been pressed on the ground by the yellow shirt women, then they are the last winners.


    After all, whoever stands on the training ground is the final winner.


    In the end, almost everyone was on the training ground.


    However, there are still a few people who chose to sit on the wall instead of playing.


    As for the conditions put forward by the women in yellow shirts, although they are also very excited, they dare not risk themselves.


    Everyone knows very well that this woman in yellow shirt is a woman devil who kills people without blinking an eye. Although in the next battle, she may only kill a small number of people, and then she will be defeated by the group fighting. But who can say for sure that the unfortunate ones who are killed are not herself?


    Who can guarantee that?


    They don''t dare to take the risk. Instead of getting half a drop or a drop of the supreme spirit liquid, they''d better stay outside.Life is the most important thing


    When the woman in yellow shirt saw that there were seven or eight people who didn''t appear on the stage, she sighed and seemed to feel sorry.


    But the next moment, her expression returned to nature. Looking at the 50 or 60 people in front of her, she burst out a bright smile and said, "ladies and gentlemen, are you going to do it first, or am I going to do it?"


    "Women first."


    "Yes, women first."


    "We don''t want to bully more and preempt less, so you''d better do it first, girl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one wants to be an outsider, so everyone says so one after another.


    "All right, then you are ready. I will attack you soon."


    With that, the woman in the yellow shirt quickly made the seal with her hands. The printing method was extremely obscure. A mysterious and strange energy wave came out of the woman''s body.


    The surging yuan force vibrates with a specific frequency in the body of the woman in yellow shirt, which causes the resonance of the heaven and earth energy around the body of the woman in yellow shirt.


    Hum -


    an extremely melodious sound, like a bell, rings from the void and reverberates between the heaven and the earth.


    On the high platform, the white haired old woman''s pupils shrank slightly, obviously feeling the strength of this move.


    "With the help of heaven and earth? As soon as she came up, she used this kind of move. It seems that she didn''t have the heart to learn from each other. "


    The old woman with white hair narrowed her eyes.


    At the same time, on the training ground.


    Everyone felt that it was not good, and immediately used defense.


    Layer after layer of defense in front of the crowd, play a one plus one far greater than two power, seemingly indestructible.


    But is it really indestructible?

 Chapter 1891

    In the grass.


    Lin Chen squints at the battle in the martial arts field.


    "Yes, yes, can the elder sister win?"


    You asked in a low voice, like a mosquito humming.


    "She won at least 70 percent."


    Lin Chen did not hide anything, so he answered directly.


    "That''s fine."


    Youyou seems to be relieved.


    Lin Chen is a little curious, caressing the head in his arms and asking: "you seem to care about that elder sister?"


    Youyou tilted his head and replied, "well, how to say, I don''t care about her, but I have some inexplicable feelings about her. I seem to have known her before."


    "Deja vu? In other words, have you met before? "


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed slightly.


    He has always been very curious about yo yo''s identity.


    If the woman in yellow shirt and youYou are old acquaintances, then youyou''s true identity can be found from the woman in yellow shirt.


    In fact, you still have one word to say.


    That is: she gives me the feeling, some let me hate.


    However, youyou has noticed that the relationship between the woman in yellow shirt and Lin Chen seems to be very deep, so she didn''t say much, so as not to let Lin Chen misunderstand.


    "Even if she doesn''t feel very good to me, she seems to be an old friend with her father. Even if I hate him any more, I will stand by her."


    You think so in your heart.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know youyou''s psychology at the moment. He just looks at the martial arts training ground to get more information.


    At this time, on the martial arts field, the attack of the woman in yellow shirt has been completed.


    In the sky behind her body, there is a huge ocean suspended, in which the waves are surging and whistling, making the sound of tsunami.


    Of course, this is not a real ocean, but a pure force.


    And this kind of power is not only Yuan Li, but also the energy between heaven and earth.


    Based on her own strength, the woman in yellow shirt resonates with the force of heaven and earth with a radius of thousands of feet. Under the combination of the two forces, this huge ocean has just been formed.


    In front of the woman in the yellow shirt, the faces of dozens of people became extremely dignified at this moment.


    Obviously, they all feel the strength of this move.


    "What is the identity of this woman? It''s too strong, isn''t it? I''m afraid the strength of this attack is comparable to that of the next wuzun! "


    "Well! So what! Even if she can be as strong as Wu Zun, but with so many of us defending together, I''m afraid it''s not her opponent? "


    "Yes! The world is very cruel. The brave and the cowardly will die of starvation. We will fight against this woman if we work together


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All together.


    An energy barrier stands in front of the public, as thick as a mountain and indestructible.


    All of a sudden, the woman in yellow shirt opened her mouth and made a clear voice: "I''m going to do it."


    With that, she raised her right hand and flicked her fingers in the direction of the crowd.


    "Boom -"


    in the ocean of energy, the sea water suddenly churns violently, forming a huge wave, falling from the sky and beating the people hard!


    The water fell very fast, and before everyone could recover, the huge waves had already fallen on the energy barrier, making a very dull noise!


    "Click!"


    Almost at the same time, a crack appeared directly on the surface of the energy barrier, and then the crack spread like a spider web, covering the whole surface of the energy barrier in the blink of an eye!


    People''s faces were shocked!


    They work together to build a barrier that is so vulnerable?


    How is that possible?


    This is definitely a cover up!


    But the next moment, the only hope in their hearts was completely broken.


    "Bang" a crisp sound, such as a mirror broken, the energy barrier is directly broken, into a sky full of light, gradually scattered to nothingness.


    The overwhelming waves fell from the sky and landed on everyone in the martial arts field.


    Although the energy barrier is the defense of all people, there is still water in the end. After all, no one will use all his strength.


    Their most important strength is still used to condense their own defense.


    Therefore, although they are shocked, they are not afraid, because their strongest defense is still in front of them!


    "I''d like to see how powerful you are. Breaking the barrier just now has consumed nearly ten or seven or eight of your strength! When you run out of strength, it''s time for me to fight back! "


    In almost everyone''s mind, such an idea emerges.


    But the next moment, their idea was mercilessly broken.


    The sea waves came down from the sky, carrying a great force, and fell on the defense of the people.In the presence, eight out of ten defences were almost broken in an instant, completely broken and completely destroyed.


    All of a sudden, it was like setting off firecrackers. The sound of "bang bang bang" was heard in this world.


    No defense, the waves will be overwhelming, fell on the people''s body.


    Suddenly, one breath of life disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    In the grass, Lin Chen saw this scene, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking slightly.


    The behavior of the woman in yellow shirt has exceeded his expectation.


    He thought that the women in yellow shirt just wanted to defeat these people and kill a few more by the way to frighten them.


    However, now it seems that the purpose of the yellow shirt woman is obviously to kill everyone in the martial arts field!


    She''s going to destroy them all!


    Not only Lin Chen, but also the three wuzuns on the high platform saw this.


    The white haired old woman''s face changed slightly, and she quickly turned her head to look at the white haired old man beside her.


    The old man sitting in the middle symbolizes that he is the most powerful person on the scene. However, as soon as the white haired old woman puts her eyes on the old man, the old man''s body flashes and disappears out of thin air. The next moment, she appears on the top of the yellow woman''s head and slowly raises her dry palm.


    "The big finger print of void."


    Five big words came out of his mouth. Under his body, a huge handprint was formed out of thin air. The handprint contained extremely surging power, just like a volcano about to erupt. The breath was enough to frighten everyone present!


    He slowly pressed his right hand, and the huge palm print fell from the sky. In an instant, the space under the palm print became a vacuum, and the air was crushed. The palm print was a yellow woman with extremely strong wind and fell down rapidly.


    This blow is enough to wipe out the next wuzun!


    The huge palm print blocks out the sun. The woman in the yellow shirt looks up at this scene. On her face, there is not any worry, but a calm smile, as if everything is expected.


    The speed of the palmprint''s falling is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it falls to the top of the yellow shirt woman''s head. It''s unstoppable!


    But the next moment

 Chapter 1892

    "Poof!"


    With a light sound between the heaven and the earth, the huge palm print was split into countless pieces, and turned into light spots scattered with the wind.


    That kind of feeling, like in the yellow shirt woman overhead, there is a dense iron net, and the big hand print fell on the iron net, was divided into countless pieces of iron net.


    No strength fell on the yellow woman''s body, she was safe and sound.


    "Well?"


    The old man with white hair originally closed his eyes, but at this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were shining with a very careful light, staring at the yellow woman below.


    At this time, opposite the woman in yellow shirt, dozens of people died one by one, with no bones left. They were smashed by the huge waves.


    Half of the people died in the blink of an eye, and the remaining half were still struggling to resist. But looking at this posture, they could not resist either. After a few breaths at most, they would be completely destroyed.


    Seeing this, the old man knew that he couldn''t start from the woman in yellow shirt, so he changed his strategy and wanted to appear in front of the public to help them resist the attack of the woman in yellow shirt.


    But his body didn''t listen to his own command. He wanted to fall in front of everyone, but the place where he really landed was hundreds of feet away!


    "Huh?"


    The old man''s pupil slightly shrunk, turned his head and looked at the people hundreds of feet away from the left, with an incredible color on his face.


    "Space transfer?"


    His expression was uncertain.


    Just now, he was moved by space.


    However, he didn''t realize when the woman in yellow shirt came out.


    Moreover, he is a strong warrior. He can use part of the power of space to teleport, but he still doesn''t feel the means of space transfer of women in yellow shirts.


    "Unless I''m a strong person above the level of Wu Zun Da Yuanman, I can''t feel the fluctuation of space. This woman deserves to be the granddaughter of that powerful person. The means are really unexpected."


    The old man narrowed his eyes.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it. Instead, he looked up at the huge waves.


    Since we can''t start from the woman in yellow shirt, and we can''t start from other people, we should start from the attack of the woman in yellow shirt!


    "Watch me break your attack!"


    The old man slowly raised his hands and began to seal quickly. The speed was so fast that it left a shadow after another in the sky.


    An extremely surging force burst out from his tianlinggai all the time, and quickly gathered behind his body to form a huge golden Dharma phase, connecting heaven and earth!


    The white haired old man''s body flashed and appeared in the middle of FA Xiang''s eyebrows out of thin air. Immediately FA Xiang opened his eyes. In his golden eyes, there was an extremely bright light. It was as if the essence had turned into two dazzling beams, which surged into the sky and caused the air to vibrate!


    Behind the golden Dharma phase, there are many bright stars, shining brighter than the bright moon.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four, five Dozens of stars make the sky behind the Dharma Prime Minister become a gorgeous night sky, shining with each other.


    If you count carefully, there are sixty-eight stars, representing the level of Dharma phase is sixty-eight.


    As we all know, after wuzun, Dharma phase evolved from Nirvana Dharma phase to supreme Dharma phase!


    Different from Nirvana Dharma, the supreme Dharma is divided into three levels: one is the beginning and the other is the ninety-nine.


    Each supreme Dharma phase can communicate the power of heaven and earth, forming a bright star, and the number of stars represents the level of supreme Dharma phase.


    The old man is a subordinate warrior. The Dharma prime minister has evolved. Now the 68 bright stars behind his Dharma Prime Minister represent his rank!


    "Hum -"


    at the next moment, the 68 bright stars resonate, making a very long sound, reflecting each other. A golden line connects the 68 stars, forming an extremely mysterious star map, shining on the sky.


    At the same time, in the Dharma phase, the old man gave a soft drink: "let me go!"


    Before the words were heard, the supreme Dharma prime minister, who was thousands of feet high, raised his huge right hand and patted it towards the huge wave. The powerful palm wind roared out and burst the air, making the air produce continuous explosion sound!


    "Boom, boom -"


    finally, this frightening hand, without any fancy, fell on the waves.


    The woman in yellow shirt is just a nine turn nirvana, while the old man is a real warrior.


    Now, the old man used all his strength to attack. Therefore, the huge wave had no resistance at all, and was directly shot up!


    There were less than twenty people, nearly a quarter of the total, standing opposite the woman in the yellow shirt.


    The other three-quarters are all dead and have no residue left.


    The nearly twenty people didn''t care about others at all. Their mood at the moment was covered by the joy of the rest of their lives!Hahaha, I survived!


    If you don''t die in great danger, you will be blessed!


    I''m such a lucky guy!


    The old man in the supreme Dharma prime minister is also a slight radian in the corner of his mouth. He seems to be extremely satisfied with his achievements.


    What if you are the granddaughter of Emperor Wu? After all, you are just a nirvana. How can you be my opponent?


    If it wasn''t for the sake of Emperor Wu, I would kill you today!


    Being watched by the surviving people with adoring eyes, at this moment, the pride and pride in the old people''s heart has risen to the extreme.


    However, before the proud expression on the old man''s face faded, he heard a scream.


    Then came the second, the third, the fourth Continuous scream!


    I saw the figure of the woman in yellow shirt, like a rainbow swallow, appeared in front of less than 20 people one after another. Almost at the same time, the other party would scream.


    In the blink of an eye, less than 20 people left gave a scream.


    Because their cry is too dense, because it is not "ah ah" intermittent scream, but formed a "ah -" continuous scream.


    Their throats were cut open.


    They cover their throats and want to use Yuanli to wrap the wound to prevent the blood from leaking out.


    But they can''t use any power at the moment!


    Therefore, they can only cover with their hands, but how can they cover with their hands?


    As a result, they fell to the ground one by one, and their vitality gradually dissipated.


    The old man''s smile suddenly solidified!


    Without any hesitation, he wanted to help.


    Can save one is one!


    However, the woman in yellow shirt stood in front of the old man, her face was cold and her voice was low. She said, "elder, this is my challenge arena and my battle. You have no reason to intervene in my battle. Do you not pay attention to me or my grandfather?"

 Chapter 1893

    "Didn''t you pay attention to me, or didn''t you pay attention to my grandfather?"


    The voice of the woman in the yellow shirt, like the sound of a clear oriole, resounds between the heaven and the earth.


    The old man''s face changed slightly as soon as the words came out.


    He is very clear about the power of granddad Huang Shan.


    That''s a real warrior!


    Although the person in charge of the Department of supervision is also a strong warrior, his actual strength is not as good as that of Huang shannu''s grandfather.


    At that time, when the Department of supervision was just established, a battle broke out between the two powerful warriors. Although the battle lasted for only half a quarter of an hour, the two actually won and lost.


    Huang shannu''s grandfather won, while Wu Huang of the supervision department ended up in a fiasco.


    In the Department of supervision, the strong above wuzun are all aware of this.


    Even those who are in charge of the supervision department dare not easily provoke the woman in yellow shirt. They are just a subordinate wuzun. Although they are about to become the superior wuzun, they are still not enough for the grandfather of the woman in yellow shirt!


    Therefore, the old man hesitated and stood in front of the yellow shirt girl without a hand.


    It was because of this delay that all the others were killed in the martial arts field except Huang shannu and the old man. They were smashed to powder by the huge waves, and there was no residue left.


    The yellow shirt girl stretched a stretch, revealing a full and concave convex curve, said with a smile: "it seems that my supreme spirit, you are not destined."


    With that, she put away the supreme spirit liquid and prepared to turn away.


    At this moment, the old man suddenly opened his mouth, staring at the back of the woman in the yellow shirt with a sinister look. His voice was very low and he said, "Miss Huang, these people are the pillars of our supervision department in the future. If you destroy them all, the senior management of the supervision department will not let you go. Although your grandfather is powerful, you can''t ignore the rules. Take care, Miss Huang."


    This seems to be a kind reminder, but in fact it is a threat.


    Naked threat!


    "Oh, thank you for your reminding, but your words are all rubbish and have no practical use, because..."


    At this point, the Yellow shirted woman suddenly grinned, burst out a beautiful smile, said: "even if you are the director general of the supervision department, you are not my grandfather''s opponent."


    What aggressive words!


    Although the tone is very mild, but also let the old man''s face slightly changed.


    The woman in yellow shirt no longer talks much. Her body is as light as a swallow, and she flies out of the martial arts training ground.


    Meanwhile, in the grass.


    Lin Chen''s brow has been deeply wrinkled.


    "What do you think, old man?"


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen asked in his mind.


    Old man Zhou Qing replied: "the old man didn''t retort, which means that this woman didn''t lie. Even the head of the supervision department is not her grandfather''s opponent. Her grandfather is not only the guardian of the immortals, but also the guardian of the hundred dynasties. The sudden establishment of the supervision department has affected the peace and stability of the whole hundred dynasties and broken the balance of hundreds of years. According to the truth, her grandfather would never agree with the establishment and existence of the supervision department, but now, her grandfather agrees with... "


    At this point, old man Zhou Qing did not go on.


    He has said this, Lin Chen is not stupid, how can not understand?


    Therefore, Lin Chen nodded and said: "it seems that my guess is correct. The Department of supervision is definitely founded by a big force outside the hundred dynasties. Otherwise, her grandfather would not compromise. I just don''t know how this force compares with the ancient medicine sect? "


    Lin Chen is lying here. Although it is not long, he has gained a lot of information.


    However, the most important information, Lin Chen, has not yet been obtained.


    That is the power behind the supervision department, which is better than the ancient medicine school?


    However, if we continue to stay here, we can''t get any information, so Lin Chen is ready to move on and slip directly into the fortress of the supervision department!


    However, just when Lin Chen was using his skill to hide his own breath, suddenly, a loud and clear cry came from the fortress!


    "Miss Huang, please stay and cooperate with the investigation!"


    Before the words came down, a faint force burst out in the fortress. It poured down to the extreme, condensed and compressed in the sun, and turned into a huge palm, grabbing at the yellow woman who was about to fly away.


    Under the big hand, the sunlight is dim, the world loses color!


    As soon as the woman''s face changed, without any hesitation, she took out a talisman and threw it out.


    The talisman ignited in the air, and the power of terror poured out from the talisman, forming a huge shield in front of the yellow woman.


    The next moment, the huge palm came at a slant, carrying the power of great strength, and landed on the shield without any fancy!


    With the "boom" sound, a visible energy afterwave turns into ripples and spreads out. Where the afterwave passes, the space is shaking, as if to be broken, not to mention the earth and flowers below, which is even more miserable.All of a sudden, the world was devastated!


    One crack after another appeared on the surface of the shield, which was as dense as a spider web. In the blink of an eye, it covered the whole surface of the shield.


    However, when the shield was about to be broken, the giant hand also used up its energy, and its strength became smaller and smaller. Finally, it turned into a wisp of white smoke and drifted away with the wind.


    Seeing this scene, the woman in yellow shirt breathed a sigh of relief.


    The shield just now was a gift given to her by her grandfather on her 23rd birthday. Once the shield is released, it will certainly be able to block the full blow of an inferior emperor.


    At this time, a breeze came and fell on the shield.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, the shield fell apart and disappeared.


    The woman in the yellow shirt didn''t have the slightest grin. She turned around and wanted to run away.


    However, as soon as she moved for half a Zhang, she seemed to find something. She suddenly stopped and then looked around with extremely sharp eyes. She didn''t know what she was looking for.


    And the next moment, her face suddenly sank down, the expression also became very ugly.


    At the same time, the space around her began to vibrate in six planes, turning into six twisted planes.


    These six twisted planes connect with each other to form a cube, trapping the woman in the yellow shirt.


    Obviously, the big hand just now is just a cover. The real means of the other side is this prison!


    The woman in the yellow shirt took out a talisman again, but the talisman of the last time was earthy yellow, and the talisman of this time was fire red.


    The woman in the yellow shirt throws out the talisman. The talisman burns out of thin air, and the fire becomes more and more fierce. Finally, it turns into a fireball larger than human beings and falls on a plane like a meteorite!


    "Boom -"


    accompanied by an extremely continuous sound, the bright fire burst out in the sky, extremely dazzling, blocking the sunlight!


    Women in yellow shirts cover their eyes with sleeves to avoid being burned by light.


    This red talisman is also a gift from her grandfather, which is comparable to the full blow of a strong emperor!


    However, when the fire dispersed, the scene reflected in the eyes of the yellow shirt girl, but let her heart, suddenly sink to the bottom!

 Chapter 1894

    The fireball gradually disappeared, and the light of fire diffused between heaven and earth also dissipated slowly.


    However, the six twisted planes are still safely suspended in the sky, overlapping with each other to form a cube, as stable as Mount Tai.


    It doesn''t wear and tear at all!


    According to the truth, the fireball of the woman in yellow shirt is equivalent to the full blow of an inferior emperor, which is enough to break the imprisonment of the opponent.


    There is only one subordinate emperor in the supervision department. Therefore, Huang shannu knows very well that the person who attacks her has only one possibility. It is the subordinate emperor!


    However, her means can''t break through each other''s confinement at all?


    How is that possible?


    Is the intelligence wrong? In the supervision department, the strong one is not the lower emperor, but the upper emperor or even the stronger one?


    Think of here, yellow shirt woman''s mood can not help but sink to the extreme.


    "Little girl, if I want to catch someone, I don''t fail. So, you''d better accept my investigation honestly."


    At the same time, an old and powerful voice came from the fortress, and the tone was full of confidence.


    With the sound of his voice, the cube began to shrink rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, the body of the woman in the yellow shirt was forced to a corner!


    The yellow dress girl''s face changed greatly, her whole body and limbs were all shrunk together, and she yelled: "do you dare to attack me? Do you know who I am? Do you know who my grandfather is? "


    "Ha ha, your grandfather''s strength is really strong, but he can protect you for a while, but not for a lifetime."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to attack you, but you have seriously violated the rules of the Department of supervision. The so-called" no rules, no square ", so we have to punish you with the rules


    Before the voice fell, the volume of the cube had shrunk to the size of the yellow shirt girl, and the whole body was slightly deformed.


    Huang shannu''s whole body burst out a terrible power, trying to shatter the cube, but her power in front of the cube is the difference between the pebbles, she simply can''t open half of the cracks of the cube, and her power was also rebounded by the cube, fell on her body, was backfired, let her body''s breath is disordered.


    The face of the woman in the yellow shirt became very ugly.


    She has lost the freedom of her body, and many powerful means are unable to make it out.


    If not, she would not be so shriveled now.


    Huang shannu knows that she can''t burst out a powerful force in such a small space, so she wants to use her body to force her way through the hexahedron.


    However, the six twisted screens became an unbreakable mountain in a moment. No matter how strong the yellow shirt girl was, her body could not pass through the barrier.


    No, to be exact, even a nail cap, yellow shirt woman can''t stretch out!


    "Accept your fate."


    Laughter came from the fortress, full of confidence.


    However, at this time, a young voice, two words, suddenly sounded between the heaven and the earth: "three inches!"


    "Hum -"


    an extremely long wave, from the brow of a young man in black, the speed is not fast, but without any obstacles, floating to the yellow girl.


    The woman in yellow shirt didn''t know what had happened. She just felt a flower in front of her eyes.


    And the next moment, she was surprised to see that Lin Zhenhuang had left the hexahedron!


    No, to be exact, half of his body is still in the body!

 Chapter 1895

    Explain the situation: some time ago, my mother was hit by a car, and the world had been in bed with her, so there was no time to update. Yesterday, my mother was discharged from hospital, and the whole day was going through the formalities, carrying luggage and so on. I was busy until night, and came back at night to think about a more chapter, but I was trapped to the extreme. I wrote a thousand words, and I was so sleepy that I didn''t realize it. My thinking was extremely confused, and even Lin Zhenhuang came out It''s too late. However, from now on, the world will return to the original update. I hope you will support and know.


    ¡­¡­


    Before she knew what had happened, she saw that half of her body had left the hexahedron, while the other half was still in the hexahedron.


    Fortunately, the hexahedron has no cutting ability. If not, the woman in yellow shirt has been cut in half now!


    At this time, an angry voice came from the fortress: "who is it? If you dare to do something bad to me, I will let you die! "


    With the sound of wind and thunder rolling in the sky, a huge palm was born, falling from the sky to the distant grass!


    The palms fall very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it fell on the ground!


    With a loud bang, the earth with a radius of hundreds of feet exploded directly, and numerous cracks spread out in all directions with the ground under the palm as the center!


    All of a sudden, the flat earth became scarred, the sand and stones flying like shells, the wind roaring like waves!


    There was a voice of disdain and arrogance from the fortress, saying: "hum, a mere mole ant dares to challenge me. I''m not proud of myself..."


    However, before he had finished speaking, a clear voice of lotus rang out between the heaven and the earth, interrupting each other.


    "Old man, you must be too poor. Are you blind? I''ve been standing here. Where are you fighting? "


    Looking for fame, the speaker was a young man in black, young and handsome. At this time, he was standing in front of the woman in yellow shirt, with a harmless smile on his face, looking very gentle.


    The sound from the fortress came to an abrupt end.


    But the next moment, the sun above the young man in black was suddenly blocked.


    I saw a huge black palm, covering the sky and the sun, carrying a terrible breath, falling down without any fancy!


    Lin Chen saw this scene, tut tut sighed for a while, then also don''t wear Ji, directly pull the palm of the yellow shirt woman, want to pull her out.


    "Ha ha, give up your ignorance. As long as she has a nail in my prison, she will never escape! The unbreakable confinement is my way


    From the fortress came the cold laughter of pride.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen released his hand and did not drag the yellow shirt girl any more.


    Laughter came out from the fortress again: "ha ha, those who know current affairs are heroes. Boy, you can understand the reality so quickly. I really appreciate you..."


    However, before he finished his words, Lin Chen suddenly drank softly: "Yo Yo, swallow it!"


    "Good Lord!"


    Only a small pink animal came out of Lin Chen''s arms, opened its cherry mouth and bit at the hexahedron which was bigger than human.


    This scene looks lovely and funny.


    From the fortress came Laughter: "ha ha ha, are you here to make fun of it? Yes, it''s really good. I''m amused by you... "


    However, in the middle of what he said, it stopped abruptly.


    I saw that the size of youyou''s mouth suddenly soared, almost in the blink of an eye, it grew to be bigger than human beings, biting on the hexahedron!


    It seemed a surprise that there was no more sound coming from the fortress.


    And the next moment, the other party disdains to smile: "ha ha! Ignorance! Prison is my power of Tao, not to mention your nirvana. Even the emperor of Wu, who is in the same realm with me, is not easy to break! In front of me, all your means are frivolous and useless.... "


    "Click!"


    The other side has not finished speaking, suddenly a sound like broken glass sounds in this world!


    I saw in the long mouth, hexahedron is a tofu, no difficulty to be bitten in half!


    So, you swallowed the yellow shirt girl directly, leaving a half hexahedron suspended in the air.


    The voice in the fortress suddenly stopped, obviously shocked!


    It was at that moment that Lin Chen put his right hand on the surface of his long body. With a sharp sound of "Shua", a man and a beast disappeared. He didn''t even leave a breath. He didn''t know where to go.


    Almost at the same time, a shout came from the fortress:


    "no escape!"


    Shua!


    Before the words, a bright beam of light soared into the sky! In the light beam, an old man with an old face but a tall and straight body rushed into the white clouds and disappeared.


    As soon as he appeared, the smell of terror like waves swept away from his body, making the earth tremble slightly, and the sky gradually lost its brightness.This is the real color of heaven and earth!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in daozong, the grand square.


    Shua!


    Standing in the middle of the square, the God of Tao and Zhong Lingyu kept silent and didn''t know what they were waiting for.


    All of a sudden, the world God seems to feel something, immediately looked up to the sky.


    There, the void suddenly twisted and swayed, and then a huge shadow came out of the void.


    There is also a figure beside this huge shadow, but compared with the huge shadow, this figure is very small and easy to be ignored.


    Two shadows came down from the sky and landed on the square with a roar, shaking the ground tens of feet around.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Zhong Lingyu immediately asked. Her jade finger pointed at you, and her face was full of curiosity.


    The two shadows are naturally Lin Chen and you you. Lin Chen did not answer Zhong Lingyu, but looked at you and said, "you you, open your mouth."


    You opened her mouth, a beautiful shadow rolled out of her mouth and lay on the ground.


    A looming distorted plane runs through the woman from top to bottom, but the woman is not divided, so she is still alive.


    The human Taoist god suddenly narrowed his eyes. His sharp eyes were fixed on the Yellow shirted woman. To be exact, he was staring at the twisted plane that divided the Yellow shirted woman into two. He lowered his voice and asked seriously: "the power of the Wu Emperor''s Tao? Lin Chen, did you rescue her from the hands of Emperor Wu


    "Well, almost."


    Lin Chen nodded, understatement.


    There are three black lines on the forehead of the Taoist God.


    Robbing people from the hands of Emperor Wu is like robbing food from the mouth of a tiger!


    For the practitioners of Nirvana, even the top martial arts master, it is impossible to do this!


    But Lin Chen did it?


    Can''t imagine! unbelievable!

 Chapter 1896

    "Is there a way to save her?"


    Lin Chen looks at the human way God, pointing to the yellow shirt woman to ask.


    Instead of answering immediately, he went to the woman in the yellow shirt, crouched and put his right hand on the woman''s pulse.


    The woman in the yellow shirt said, "Oh, God of the world, long time no see."


    The God of Taoism still didn''t reply, but narrowed his eyes slightly and felt the pulse of the woman in yellow shirt.


    After a few breaths, the Taoist God took back his right hand, stood up, shook his head, and said, "this is the power of Wu Huang''s Tao. I can''t help it."


    At this point, but the conversation changed: "but her grandfather should have a way, little girl, you call your grandfather."


    The woman in yellow shirt shook her head: "my grandfather is not in baichaoyu now."


    "Well?"


    The human Taoist God narrowed his eyes and flashed a dignified light in his eyes.


    Although there is no official guardian in baichaoyu, Huang shannu''s grandfather has always been the proxy guardian of baichaoyu.


    In the past 100 years, the stability of the hundred dynasties is mostly due to her grandfather.


    According to the truth, in order to maintain the stability and development of baichaoyu, her grandfather should stay in baichaoyu and never go anywhere.


    But her grandfather left baichaoyu at this juncture?


    It is the so-called abnormal things, there must be demons.


    Realizing the seriousness of the problem, he asked in a low voice, "where is your grandfather now? When will you be back? "


    The woman in the yellow shirt did not hide it. She answered directly, "my grandfather has gone to the imperial realm now. As for when he will come back, my grandfather has not given me a definite word, so I don''t know."


    "Zhongzhou Empire?"


    The human Taoist God''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then asked, "what''s your grandfather doing there?"


    "It wasn''t my grandfather who was going. He was caught."


    Huang shannu replied that she seemed to think that the answer was not quite right, so she changed her tongue and said, "it''s not that I was arrested, it''s that I went with others."


    "Who?"


    The God of the world immediately inquired.


    Lying on the ground, the woman in yellow shirt said: "a woman, that woman''s strength is even stronger than my grandfather. My grandfather has no power to fight in front of her. I guess that woman is probably the person behind the supervision department."


    "It seems that the Department of supervision really has a big background."


    The brow of the human Tao God has been slightly twisted up.


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly asked: "why do you want to kill those people?"


    Hearing this, the yellow shirt girl gave a bang and said: "the reason is very simple. They are traitors. We should spare no effort to deal with them."


    "It is."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Then he asked, "but then again, you know that the background of the Department of supervision is so big, and there is a military emperor in it. Do you dare to do this? Are you not afraid to die?"


    Hearing this, a strong anger appeared on the pretty face of the woman in yellow shirt, saying: "I didn''t expect that old man would really dare to fight me. My grandfather beat that old man to pieces at that time. I thought he would be afraid of my grandfather, but I didn''t expect that..."


    At this point, the woman in the yellow shirt sighed the fragrance, and a strong regret appeared on her pretty face.


    She said: "if I had known that, I would not have been so impulsive. When there was no one, plotting against them was king."


    "It seems that the little girl knows the Department of supervision very well."


    At this time, Zhong Lingyu opened his mouth, looked at the yellow shirt girl, said with a smile.


    "Tell me all the information you know about the inspection department."


    Lin Chen is also looking at the yellow shirt woman said.


    The woman in yellow shirt stares at Lin Chen, her face is indifferent: "even if you don''t ask me, I will tell you, do you know why?"


    "Because the inspector general is going to attack me?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "It seems that you already know one or two."


    The woman in the yellow shirt narrowed her eyes for a moment, and then continued: "in that case, I will not play tricks with you. To be frank, since the establishment of the supervision department, there have been three major goals, one of which is to catch you."


    "What about the two remaining goals?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "I don''t know, but my grandfather knows."


    The woman in yellow shirt shook her head, but then she changed her words: "but I also have some eyebrows. On the surface, the Department of supervision was set up in the hundred dynasties to maintain the stability and peace of the hundred dynasties. In fact, it''s just a high sounding excuse. In fact, the Department of supervision is trying to set up a general situation in the hundred dynasties, which is likely to subvert the whole hundred dynasties, or even destroy the whole hundred dynasties It will affect the whole warlord mainland! "


    At the end of the day, Huang Shan''s voice has become extremely serious!


    Lin Chen blinked a little.Both Dao Shen and Zhong Lingyu are aware of the seriousness of the problem, and they also pursed their lips and did not speak.


    The woman in yellow shirt continued: "as I said just now, the purpose of setting up the supervision department is mainly to achieve those three goals. But my grandfather once said that to achieve these three goals, we must have more than one emperor Wu, or even Emperor Wu to take charge of the overall situation. Now, there is only one subordinate Emperor Wu in the supervision department, and all the other strong people have returned to the imperial territory, my grandfather Ye also went to the imperial realm with a female emperor. In other words, today''s Department of supervision is an empty shell. That''s why I dare to take action. "


    Hearing this, three black lines appeared on the forehead of the God of Taoism.


    Empty shell?


    Are you kidding?


    Now there is a military emperor in the supervision department!


    Do you mean that Emperor Wu is an empty shell?


    How can you be so arrogant?


    The yellow shirt woman continued: "although I am not in danger at present, the strength in my body has been completely sealed, and my limbs and bones are very stiff. Let''s keep it like this. When my grandfather comes back, everything will be solved. During this period, I''m hiding in daozong. I just want to tell you a few things. "


    Yellow shirt woman squint, eyes on Lin Chen''s body.


    But Lin Chen shook his head: "what if the old guy comes after me? Is it not to implicate Daoism? "


    Hearing this, the woman in yellow shirt disdained to smile: "Oh, even if he gave the old guy a million courage, he didn''t dare to chase him. You know, a few months ago, he was almost beaten as a pig by my grandfather. If he dares to chase him, I''ll wash her upside down..."


    However, the word "head" hasn''t been uttered yet. A loud roar, like wind and thunder, suddenly rings from the sky!


    "Zha!"


    Sound rolling like waves, carrying unparalleled domineering, into the ears of every one in Taoism!


    Almost all of them felt dark and dizzy. Although they recovered in the next moment, many of them fell to the ground.


    What an overbearing shout!


    "Hand over that little girl quickly, or I will step down your daozong today!"

 Chapter 1897

    Loud and clear as thunder, resounding between the heaven and the earth!


    The face of the yellow shirt girl was pulled down directly.


    Is this face too "timely"?


    The world Taoist God looked at the yellow shirt girl with a smile, but the next moment, his face became dignified and looked up at the sky.


    Zhong Lingyu said, "what should I do? I''m afraid we''re not his opponent. "


    Finish saying, Zhong Ling Yu puts the vision on the body of the yellow shirt female, let her make a decision by herself.


    The yellow shirt girl pondered for a moment, her eyes flickered slightly, but then she looked at Lin Chen and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Lin Chen shrugged: "this is your business, it has nothing to do with me."


    "You are such a heartless man."


    The yellow dress girl sneered.


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Lin Chen didn''t like it.


    In fact, Lin Chen is not unfriendly, but he believes that Huang shannv must have a card.


    No matter what, she is also the granddaughter of the powerful Emperor Wu. She can''t even have this card.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the yellow shirt girl sighed and said, "since you don''t help me, I can only help myself. Lin Chen, help me up."


    Lin Chen flicks his sleeve and releases a soft force, trying to hold up the delicate body of the woman in the yellow shirt.


    However, as soon as Lin Chen''s Yuan Li came into contact with Huang shannu''s body, it was instantly disintegrated, just like Can Xue meets lava and disappears without a trace.


    Huang shannu said: "my body has been covered by the power of Wu Huang''s Tao. Unless it is the power of Wu Huang in the same realm, you can''t get close to me at all. You''d better help me up honestly."


    These words, even if she does not say, Lin Chen also knows.


    Lin Chen just wanted to test it.


    The yellow shirt woman helped up and stood on the ground.


    Almost at the same time


    "Boom -"


    a huge sound, like a bomb explosion, suddenly sounded in the sky!


    Then, the whole Taoist sect trembled at this moment, and the earth thousands of feet around began to rumble, as if there had been a big earthquake!


    Lin Chen and others immediately looked up to the sky.


    Above the sky, a huge fireball fell from the sky, covering the sky and clouds. The light was brighter than the hot sun, carrying a strong force, it fell on an invisible wall!


    The wall was in the shape of an inverted bowl, which enveloped the whole Taoist sect. The fireball fell on the wall. Although it blasted out cracks one after another, the wall was not broken until the energy in the fireball was exhausted.


    However, numerous cracks like spider webs suspended in the sky, it is not beautiful.


    "I won''t tell you for the third time, but I''ll give that girl to you. If not, I''m sure I''ll level you today! I only give you half an hour to think about it! "


    The voice turned into rolling wind and thunder from the sky, echoing in the whole Taoism!


    "This old and immortal thing, when grandfather comes back, he will be beaten into a pig again!"


    The girl in the yellow shirt gnashed her teeth and looked resentful.


    Then, she no longer grinds, squints at Lin Chen and says: "Lin Chen, you take out my little pocket, the pink one, the one close to the body, don''t take it wrong."


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chen was stunned and stood still.


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. Hurry up, don''t leave ink marks!"


    Ordered the woman in yellow.


    "Can''t you let her do it?"


    Lin Chen looks at Zhong Lingyu and asks.


    Although Lin Chen doesn''t reject it, there are other women here. Aren''t you ashamed to let me do this?


    However, the yellow shirt girl firmly said: "let you do it, you do it, don''t so ink, only you can do it."


    At this point, Lin Chen no longer hesitated and was in a hurry.


    "You two turn around."


    The yellow dress girl looks at the Dao God and Zhong Lingyu in the world and says.


    Without saying a word, he turned away.


    Zhong Lingyu pointed to himself and asked, "they are girls. Do they need to turn around?"


    "Of course, all but him and me have to turn around!"


    The yellow girl nodded heavily.


    "Oh, all right."


    Zhong Lingyu tooted his little mouth and turned around.


    After that, Lin Chen "three under five divided by two" (in fact, it''s very hard), pulled out the yellow shirt girl''s small pocket.


    It''s pink, warm and fragrant.


    Lin Chen held his fingernail between his index finger and thumb, and his right arm was straight. Therefore, his little tummy was far away from his body. It seemed that he didn''t want to touch this fragrant little tummy at all.Seeing this scene, the woman in yellow shirt was not happy and asked: "what''s your expression? Are you so disgusted with me? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up. What''s the next step?"


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    "Simple, you put it on."


    The tone of the woman in the yellow shirt is light.


    Lin Chen almost jumped up!


    What is it?


    Did I hear you right?


    You want me to wear your pocket?


    You old man, wearing women''s underwear, isn''t that insulting?


    However, although Lin Chen didn''t want to, he didn''t say much. Instead, he stared at the pink pocket with fierce eyes, trying to find its clues and mysteries.


    After all, Lin Chen has a lot of knowledge. After a few breath, Lin Chen finds the clue and says, "do you want me to pretend to be your grandfather?"


    "Oh? How do you see that? "


    Huang shannu had a smile but not a smile, a mockery but not a mockery. When she heard Lin Chen''s words, her expression changed and her tone became incredible. She asked.


    "If I can''t see that, my eyes will grow white."


    Lin Chen gave a proud smile.


    Huang shannu was silent for a while, and then said: "Lin Chen, Lin Chen, my grandfather is right. You are really not an ordinary person."


    "The old man has a good eye."


    Lin Chen is proud and laughs.


    "Now that you have seen it, I won''t play tricks with you. If you put it on, you can become my grandfather for the time being, and have my grandfather''s ability for the time being. It''s easy to force back that old thing."


    The woman in yellow said.


    "Then why didn''t you use it before?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    The woman in the yellow shirt sighed: "I''ve been imprisoned before I can use it. And I can only use it once in my life. I don''t want to waste it. "


    At this point, the woman in the yellow shirt turned around and added, "just put it on. No one can see it anyway. After it''s done, just take it off and give it back to me."


    However, as soon as Huang shannu finished her speech, the Taoist God and Zhong Lingyu turned around and stared at the pink object in Lin Chen''s hand!


    Two people are a pair of smiling expression, look, cheap!

 Chapter 1898

    "Do you have to wear it?"


    Lin Chen looked at the pink object in his hand, smelled the faint body fragrance above, and asked.


    "Yes, you have no other choice," replied the woman


    "Your grandfather didn''t tell you another way?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    The yellow shirt girl narrowed her eyes: "do you have other ways?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer this question, but said with a smile: "your grandfather should think that this small bag is worn on you, you can use its power anytime and anywhere, so your grandfather only told you one way, not the second way."


    "What method?"


    The yellow dress female doubts of ask a way.


    Lin Chen did not answer, but the pink small pocket into a ball, stuffed into the pocket.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The yellow dress girl is more puzzled.


    Lin Chen smiles mysteriously: "you''ll know later."


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    Half a quarter of an hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    High up in the sky, an old man with dark hair and a straight waist sat on a lucky cloud, indifferent and unafraid. It seemed that even if the sky collapsed, his expression would not change at all.


    His breath perfectly converged in his body, without a trace of leakage, no wind around, from a distance, it looks like the most ordinary old man.


    However, when close to him three or five feet away, then, even a fool can feel his powerful and even terrible Aura!


    This is a kind of aura that can only be possessed by killing at least 100000 people!


    The old man looked at the sun above his head, pinched his fingers, calculated the time, and murmured, "a quarter of an hour is up."


    He slowly stood up from the white cloud, stretched a stretch, and his body was slightly shocked. The bright light came out of his eyes, and then the terrible momentum flowed out of his body, turning into the surging river and shaking the space!


    Boom!


    In a flash, the void of thousands of feet was distorted by the momentum. In this range, all the birds fainted and fell.


    At the next moment, the old man with black hair opened his thin lips slightly, and gave out a loud voice: "the time has come, since you don''t hand over that girl, I will step down daozong today!"


    The old man just moved his voice a little, but his voice was louder than thunder and wind, resounding thousands of feet!


    Before the voice fell, the old man raised his right foot and stomped in the air towards the wide sect below!


    Boom!


    Endless air explodes instantly. Centered on the old man''s right foot, the vast void becomes a vacuum without any air!


    The vacuum takes the shape of a foot and turns into a giant foot. It falls from the sky and slowly falls to the zongmen below.


    The sky suddenly lost its light, and the earth began to tremble violently!


    However, at this time, a figure of a man flew out of the Taoist school, turned into a straight streamer, and soared to the sky!


    His speed is extremely fast, accompanied by a loud bang, directly burst the vacuum giant foot, and came to the old man with black hair in the blink of an eye.


    "Well?"


    The old man with black hair was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that there was also a emperor in daozong.


    However, the next moment, when he fixed his eyes, his expression suddenly became not calm!


    Five feet in front of him stood a middle-aged man in his early thirties, with black hair, black clothes, sword eyebrows and stars.


    He also carried a huge sword on his back, which was black and bronze. The body of the sword was bigger than him, and it looked very disharmonious.


    Anyone who has a little eyesight can see his gentle character at a glance. He must be a man with excellent temper.


    However, the old man with black hair pointed to the man with trembling fingers and exclaimed, "how, how are you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    The man smile gently, indifferent.


    The old man with black hair was extremely incredible: "you, you, you have not followed that adult to Zhongzhou empire..."


    However, before he finished, the man interrupted with a smile: "my granddaughter''s life is in danger. As a grandfather, I will come back to save her and get rid of the dangerous guy."


    Speaking of the end, the man''s tone has become extremely cold!


    There is a cold wind blowing between the heaven and the earth!


    At this moment, the expression of the old man with black hair becomes extremely complicated, his eyes are also uncertain, and he is obviously thinking crazily.


    The cold wind scattered all the white clouds thousands of feet around.


    Suddenly, the old man with black hair was ferocious and roared: "I don''t believe you are true!"


    Before the voice fell, the old man with black hair clenched his right hand. The surface of his fist glittered with golden light. A very sharp breath swept out!"The golden light splits the sky fist!"


    Drink lightly in the heart, the old man with black hair will blow to the man!


    Shua!


    A flash of gold!


    In an instant, the white cloud and the air were cut in two in an area of 30000 feet!


    Looking at the golden light whistling like a blade in front of him, the man disdained to smile, opened his lips, and uttered a strong voice of disdain: "ha ha, how is this move again? Last time you used this move, I almost killed you. Why, you don''t have a long memory? Or do you just want to die? "


    This word a, the pupil of black hair old person is contractive to acme directly!


    Almost at the same time, the man raised his right hand and flicked his sleeve gently.


    Boom!


    A torrential force, into waves roaring out!


    Although the golden light was extremely sharp, it was submerged by the waves and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The old man with black hair''s "golden cracker" is easily resolved by men!


    However, only half of the powerful wave of men''s brushing their sleeves consumed, and the remaining half continued to roll forward towards the old man with black hair!


    The surging breath came on his face, which made the old man''s face changed greatly!


    He knows the smell!


    This is a shame he will never forget!


    "You''re really back!"


    The old man with black hair grits his teeth and yells at the man!


    "I dare to fight my granddaughter. When I come back today, I will destroy you."


    The man''s tone has already become extremely cold, the whole body is ready to kill!


    Although the old man with black hair wants to be ashamed of the first World War, he knows his own strength very well. He is not a man''s opponent at all!


    It''s like playing when a man hits him!


    Therefore, without any entanglement, the old man with black hair immediately turned around and ran!


    If you can''t fight, can''t you provoke me?


    "Huang Zhongtian, you wait for me. I will avenge you sooner or later."


    However, before running, the old man with black hair also put a hard word.


    However, his appearance of running away like a rat is totally different from this cruel remark. It will not make people afraid, on the contrary, it will only make people feel funny and ridiculous.

 Chapter 1899

    The old man ran away like a rat and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Men suspended in the sky, quietly watching this scene, not only no accident, but a sneer, said: "do you think you can run?"


    Although his voice is not big, it is extremely clear. The speed of sound is also very fast, and it reaches the old man''s ears in the blink of an eye!


    The old man''s face changed in horror!


    Almost at the same time, a giant hand appeared around the old man''s body out of thin air, and suddenly grasped the old man''s body in it!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the old man could not move, and his whole body was rigidly bound.


    The old man felt that the power in his body was being sealed by a little bit, and his face changed greatly. He yelled: "Huang Zhongtian, don''t go too far. If you dare to move me, the supervision department will never let you go!"


    However, as soon as he finished, the man appeared in front of the old man like a ghost. He looked at the old man with a smile and said, "if you touch my granddaughter, of course I will kill you. It''s a matter of course. Even the supervision department can''t stop me."


    "Huang Zhongtian, I didn''t want to kill your granddaughter. I just want to arrest her and go back to interrogate her..."


    However, before the old man finished speaking, the man''s face was cold and said, "my granddaughter, are you able to move? What do you count? Today, you will die. "


    Before the voice fell, the man raised his right hand and aimed his palm at the old man!


    Although the old man didn''t feel the slightest energy fluctuation, he was still scared to pee, burst out the most powerful force, and smashed the invisible hand holding his body!


    "Poof


    The old man spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face became extremely pale.


    Obviously, even if he used that move just now, he was strongly attacked!


    However, no matter how hard the old man was, he didn''t dare to stay at all. He immediately turned into a straight streamer and fled to the distance!


    This time, he clenched his teeth and used his speed to eat. It was obvious that he was scared to the extreme!


    However, this time, the man did not pursue, but watched the old man go away.


    Suddenly, the man opened his mouth and said in a loud voice, "from now on, I''ll protect daozong. If you dare to move daozong again, I''ll kill you and make you dead!"


    The man''s voice is extremely loud and clear, spread thousands of miles away!


    Although the man is so aggressive, but this time the old man did not put cruel words, but ran away without saying a word.


    After he completely disappeared, the man laughed, and the corner of his mouth raised a touch of evil radian.


    However, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the sky: "Huang Zhongtian, you are too arrogant, you wait for me!"


    The voice of the old man.


    "Bah, coward, coward."


    The man spat with disdain and disdain.


    It''s too cheap to be cruel after running away, isn''t it?


    You are at least a military emperor. How can you have the dignity of military emperor now?


    However, the man didn''t say much. He slowly fell from the sky and fell into the Taoist sect below.


    ¡­¡­


    Daozong, Grand Plaza.


    The man fell in front of the woman in yellow.


    Yellow shirt female gnashing her teeth staring at the man, a vicious look.


    "What are you staring at me for?"


    The man asked, "your grandfather is here. Don''t you call him soon?"


    However, as soon as the man finished speaking, the yellow shirt girl scolded angrily: "go away! Lin Chen, I mistakenly believe you! I just asked you to push him back, but I didn''t ask you to make enemies for my grandfather. Now, my grandfather has one more enemy out of thin air! "


    "Isn''t your grandfather very good? An enemy scares him? "


    Men are not smiling.


    "Don''t be so smart with me here! The supervision department deals with you. My grandfather is in a neutral position. He neither helps you nor the supervision department. Now, you''ve taken my grandfather to your boat! "


    The yellow dress girl''s eyes want to blow fire.


    "I just helped you make the right decision, that''s all."


    The man said with a smile.


    As he speaks, the appearance of a man begins to change. The original image of a man who is upright but full of vicissitudes disappears. Instead, the image of a man who is handsome but full of ruffians, especially the evil radian at the corner of his mouth, adds a sense of "not a good man".


    Who is this person?


    It''s Lin Chen!


    "Oh, it''s changed back."


    Lin Chen looked down at himself, put his hand into his pocket, and took out a small pink pocket.


    "No, give it back to you."


    Lin Chen hands the pink object to the yellow girl.


    "I don''t want it. It''s for you!"


    Yellow shirt female not good spirit of say.Lin Chen blinked his eyes, then without thinking, said directly: "I don''t need a big master. I''ll throw it away."


    Say, Lin Chen lifts pink object, do throw shape.


    The yellow dress girl said in a hurry: "Hey, don''t throw it. Can''t you collect it?"


    When Lin Chen stopped, he wanted to say: why do I collect this?


    However, before he spoke, a graceful light blue shadow came down from the sky, carrying a trace of low temperature, and fell on Lin Chen''s side.


    Yang Liuqing.


    As soon as she came, she looked at Lin Chen and asked, "Chen, what happened just now..."


    Suddenly, the voice stopped.


    Then, a chill came to Lin Chen''s head!


    "Whose is this?"


    Yang Liuqing''s voice has obviously become cold!


    Lin Chen immediately explained: "Qing''er, listen to me. This is her..."


    However, before Lin Chen finished, Yang Liuqing turned to look at the woman in the yellow shirt and asked, "what''s yours?"


    The tone was hostile.


    As soon as Lin Chen wanted to reply, the woman in yellow shirt hummed coldly and said, "hum! you ''re right! It''s Miss Ben''s! Yes? You don''t agree? "


    She can feel that Yang Liuqing is not good to her, so she is also very impolite to Yang Liuqing!


    The tip of the needle to the wheat, why should I let you?


    "Why did you give him such a thing?"


    Yang Liuqing first took a look at the yellow shirt woman "segmentation" to distort the plane, and then narrowed the beautiful eyes asked.


    "Can''t I give it to him as a collection, and it''s a lifetime collection?"


    Asked the woman in yellow.


    "He doesn''t need it."


    Yang Liuqing said decidedly.


    "Ha ha, you are not him. How do you know he doesn''t need it?"


    Yellow shirt female ha ha a smile Ask: "son is not fish, Ann know fish of joy also?"


    "The son is not me, I don''t know whether he is also an Zhi?"


    Yang Liuqing is also a rhetorical question.


    "I just know! I know him better than you think


    Since she was a child, Huang shannu has not been a victim. Yang Liuqing''s attitude towards her is so bad. Of course, she wants to "disgust" Yang Liuqing!


    Yang Liuqing was a vinegar jar in the last life, and even worse in this life.


    So, she was really angry.

 Chapter 1900

    The atmosphere is becoming more and more rigid.


    The two women looked at each other, and no one would let them.


    The battle is imminent!


    The God of Tao and Zhong Lingyu are watching the play.


    Lin Chen quickly explained the whole story.


    After hearing the speech, Yang Liuqing''s chill disappeared a lot, but there was still a part left, aiming at the girl in yellow shirt.


    "Throw it away."


    Yang Liuqing takes the pink object from Lin Chen and throws it into the distance.


    The yellow dress girl was not willing, and cried in a delicate voice, "what are you doing? Why do you make a decision for Lin Chen? "


    Yang Liuqing didn''t pay any attention to the girl in the yellow shirt and let her chatter.


    "Put out your hand."


    Yang Liuqing looked at Lin Chen and said.


    Lin Chen does as he pleases.


    Yangliuqing heart read a move, a wisp of spring from the sky, fell in the hands of Lin Chen.


    Yang Liuqing grabs Lin Chen''s hands and washes his hands.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    The girl in the yellow shirt was almost angry and flushed.


    She has been spoiled since she was a child. When did she suffer from this kind of anger?


    If it wasn''t for the power in her body, she would have been fighting against Yang Liuqing now!


    After washing Lin Chen''s hands, Yang Liuqing is ready to take Lin Chen away.


    However, as soon as she took a few steps, Huang shannu suddenly said, "wait a minute, Yang Liuqing, I need your help."


    Yang Liuqing did not seem to hear it, and walked straight ahead.


    Huang Shan Nu''s teeth itched fiercely and cried out: "as you know, the supervision department is dealing with Lin Chen now. As long as you help me, I can help Lin Chen through this difficulty!"


    When it comes to "forest dust", Yang Liuqing stops.


    She turned around, her sharp eyes fixed on the woman in the yellow shirt and asked, "what can I do for you? What can you do? "


    "Help me break this power."


    Huang shannu said: "you are reincarnation. My grandfather once said that your previous life was at least the existence of the martial Saint level, so you can easily crack the power of Wu Huang Dao by using the power of reincarnation."


    Yang Liuqing heard the speech, pondered a little, then nodded: "OK, I''ll help you with this."


    Then the conversation changed: "what do you do? If you cheat me, I will never forgive you lightly. "


    "As we all know, my grandfather is the acting guardian of baichaoyu, and the supervision department suddenly came to baichaoyu and intervened. Although my grandfather acknowledged their existence on the surface, he certainly didn''t want to, so my grandfather began to prepare for paying the supervision department before he left baichaoyu."


    "The way I want to help Lin Chen is my grandfather''s game," she said


    "What game?"


    Yang Liuqing goes to the bottom of the matter.


    Huang shannu replied, "I''m not sure either. I only know that the supervision department is setting up a huge situation in the hundred dynasties, but the situation set up by my grandfather can break the overall situation of the supervision department."


    "So..."


    Yang Liuqing narrowed her beautiful eyes,


    thought for a while,


    finally chose not to believe it.


    Huang shannu''s grandfather is just a military emperor, but the background of the supervision department is far more than that of the military emperor.


    So Yang Liuqing didn''t believe that Huang shannu''s grandfather had the ability to break the overall situation of the supervision department.


    Not to mention Yang Liuqing, even Lin Chen didn''t believe it.


    However, Yang Liuqing has not yet opened her mouth to refuse the yellow shirt girl. Suddenly, the yellow shirt girl seems to feel something dangerous, and her face suddenly changes!


    Soon


    "Ah


    The yellow dress girl cried out in pain!


    And then


    "Ah, ah


    The shrill roar of the yellow dress girl is like a wave rolling between the heaven and the earth!


    Because of the pain, her face is distorted instantly, seven orifices bleeding!


    No, it''s not flow, it''s spray!


    It''s very seeping.


    Seeing this scene, the Taoist god suddenly changed his face and said, "no, that old guy wants to control the power of Taoism remotely and kill people once! Girl, help her


    Yang Liuqing stood in the same place indifferently, quietly listening to the yellowshirt girl''s scream, said: "I have no relationship with her, why should I save her?"


    Hearing this, the world God choked, for a moment did not know what to say.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Liuqing''s jealousy was so strong that it hasn''t gone away until now.


    Zhong Lingyu floats to Yang Liuqing, holds her soft face, and says with a smile: "Xiao Qing''er, I know you are jealous, but now life is at stake. You''d better save him quickly, or he won''t like you if you leave an impression that you can''t save yourself in Lin Chen''s eyes."


    Zhong Lingyu is too accurate about Yang Liuqing''s temperament.She is very clear that as long as the word "Lin Chen" is mentioned, no matter how determined Yang Liuqing is, she will change her mind!


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhong Lingyu finished his speech, Yang Liuqing said, "OK."


    With that, she went to the woman in the yellow shirt and looked at the twisted plane that divided the woman in the yellow shirt into two.


    Lin Chen reminds a way at this time: "green son, do according to one''s ability, don''t try to be brave, don''t hurt oneself more."


    Yang Liuqing didn''t reply, but he said he knew it.


    The next moment, she closed her eyes, and there was a mysterious smell around her.


    Yellow shirt girl is still shouting, the corners of her mouth are cracked, full of blood.


    Her body began to expand, and blisters began to form on the surface of her skin, which was about to cover her whole body.


    Suddenly, Yang Liuqing opened her beautiful eyes, nodded and murmured, "I can deal with it."


    Before she could speak, she raised her right hand, aimed the palm at the twisted plane, and then held it gently.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, thousands of miles away.


    In a solid fortress, in a secret room.


    An old man sitting on his knees suddenly opened his eyes full of blood, and then his face changed, puffed out a mouthful of blood, and his breath became extremely depressed.


    "That old guy is not a fake. He''s back!"


    The old man clenched his hand in hatred.


    When he returned to the Department of supervision, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    Huang Zhongtian has been taken to the imperial realm. How can he come back without the permission of those big men? What''s the right to come back?


    What''s more, if Huang Zhongtian comes back, those big people will definitely inform him first, but he has not been informed at all now!


    So he thought that Huang Zhongtian, who appeared before, was someone else''s fake.


    In order to verify this conjecture, the old man detonated the power of Tao on the yellow shirt girl!


    If the former Huang Zhongtian was a fake, then Huang shannu would surely die, but if he was real, then Huang shannu would be saved.


    Just now, his power of Tao had been smashed and Huang shannu was saved.


    In other words, Huang Zhongtian is true, he has really come back!


    "Damn Huang Zhongtian, the good thing of the bad old man. One day, I will return this disgrace ten times!"


    The old man clenched his hands, because of excessive resentment, his nails were inserted into the flesh and blood, but he didn''t feel it!

 Chapter 1901

    Daozong, Grand Plaza.


    Yang Liuqing''s delicate body trembled slightly, and she was about to sit on the ground.


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly stretched out his hand and held her small waist.


    Therefore, Yang Liuqing did not sit on the ground, but lay in the arms of Lin Chen.


    She was sleepy, looking very tired, breathing very slightly and sweating.


    Lin Chen put his hand on Yang Liuqing''s pulse, felt her pulse beat, and felt her breath. After confirming that she was just overworked, it didn''t matter, Lin Chen was relieved and said, "have a rest first."


    For Lin Chen, Yang Liuqing always obeys unconditionally.


    Therefore, she closed her eyes and fell asleep in Lin Chen''s arms.


    At the same time, the yellow dress girl stood up from the ground, moving her limbs, and said, "thank you. I will keep my promise."


    Lin Chen looked up at the yellow girl.


    At this time, the distorted plane of "dividing the woman in yellow shirt into two" has disappeared.


    She has regained freedom of movement and power.


    Lin Chen said, "it''s no use thanking me. You should thank her until she wakes up."


    The woman in yellow shirt shook her head: "I never speak twice."


    Lin Chen didn''t reply and shrugged noncommittally.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Huang Shan Nu suddenly looks at Lin Chen and asks.


    "I''ll give you the same question."


    Lin Chen gives a gentle smile to the woman in yellow shirt.


    "My goal is very clear. I want to deal with the supervision department in secret."


    Huang shannu said, suddenly looking at Lin Chen with a smile and asking, "Lin Chen, do you want to help me?"


    "Is there any advantage?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Your enemy is the supervision department. Is it good for you to destroy them?"


    Asked the woman in yellow.


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes, as if thinking.


    Huang shannu said: "you think about it slowly. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll be staying in daozong these days. It''s not too late when you think about it and when you come back to tell me."


    Lin Chen frowned slightly and asked, "your bondage has been broken. What''s the use of staying in daozong?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll stay here and naturally have my ideas. Anyway, you just need to know that I never do meaningless things."


    The woman in the yellow shirt smiles with pride and straightens her chest.


    When Lin Chen heard this, he laughed but said nothing.


    At this time, the human Taoist God opened his mouth, looked at the yellow shirt girl and asked, "how many days do you want to stay in the Taoist school?"


    "As little as five days, as much as not."


    The yellow dress woman replied, and then added: "as for what I stay here to do, you don''t need to know. All you need to know is that I will never harm you daozong. That''s enough."


    "Ha ha, in that case, it''s very good."


    The world Taoist God nodded with a smile.


    Zhong Lingyu also opened his mouth and looked at the yellow shirt girl and asked, "little sister, can I stay with you? You are not familiar with daozong. I will stay with you and be your guide. "


    However, before Zhong Lingyu finished speaking, Huang shannu shook her head and refused: "no, I know daozong better than you think."


    "All right."


    Although Zhong Lingyu wants to stay with Huang shannu and watch her, Huang shannu has made her attitude so clear, so Zhong Lingyu doesn''t ask for it, so he nods.


    In fact, the reason why the gods of Taoism and Zhong Lingyu let Huang shannu stay in Taoism is mainly because of her grandfather.


    They have all heard the name of Huang shannu''s grandfather. As her own granddaughter, she was influenced by her grandfather''s aura. Therefore, most people in baichaoyu would agree to her request as long as it was not unreasonable.


    It''s just like the Dao God and Zhong Lingyu.


    But Lin Chen is a counterexample.


    He was not happy. Looking at the Taoist God and Zhong Lingyu, he asked, "this is the territory of Taoism. You are the masters of Taoism. It''s so easy for you to allow an outsider to enter Taoism..."


    "Hello! Lin Chen! Who do you think is an outsider? I''m not an outsider! "


    Before Lin Chen finished speaking, Huang shannu ran to him immediately, pointed to his nose and asked, "do you hate me so much? Don''t you want to stay with me? I''m a beautiful woman at least, OK


    With that, the yellow shirt girl once again tried her best to "chest", delicate and arrogant.


    Lin Chen shrugged and said no.


    The girl in yellow shirt knows Lin Chen''s mouth skill and wants to quarrel with him, so the end will be very miserable.


    Therefore, Huang shannu snorted hard at Lin Chen with Qiong''s nose. Instead of paying attention to Lin Chen, she turned to the Taoist God and Zhong Lingyu and said, "what should you do? I want to walk in the Taoist school."This words a, Lin Chen two words don''t say, holding is sleeping Yang Liuqing, turn around is to leave.


    It''s refreshing.


    However, he just walked out a few steps, Huang shannu suddenly called out: "Lin Chen, after you put this Yang Liuqing down, you immediately come to me, I want to talk to you about a few things alone."


    "Can''t you say it now?"


    Lin Chen did not turn his head, but stopped and asked.


    Hearing the words, the woman in yellow shirt first looked at the sky, then said, "the time is not yet ripe. We can''t say it now."


    "It depends on the time to say something?"


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "Of course, it''s the rule of the hundred Dynasties since ancient times that words are divided into time, what kind of time and what kind of words to say."


    The yellow dress girl nodded as she should.


    "Useless old habits."


    Lin Chen sneered.


    "Anyway, it''s you, Lin Chen, who brought me here. You have to be responsible for me. At least during my stay in daozong, you have to be responsible for me."


    The tone of Huang shannu is overbearing and calm, which can''t be refuted!


    Lin Chen smell speech, first is to look down at Yang Liuqing.


    At this time, Yang Liuqing was asleep and unconscious, so he didn''t hear Huang shannu''s words.


    If not, with her character of vinegar jar, it would have broken out now!


    Lin Chen raised his head, looked at the yellow shirt girl and said, "I''m very busy too. If I have time, I''ll come to you. I don''t have time to say anything else."


    "Time is like water in a sponge. There will always be squeeze. You will have time for sure."


    The yellow dress girl smiles sweetly at Lin Chen''s back.


    Lin Chen didn''t say much. He walked away with Yang Liuqing in his arms.


    After seeing Lin Chen leave, Huang shannu suddenly looks at Dao Shen and Zhong Lingyu and asks, "I remember he is not a rogue? How come all of a sudden you''re such a gentleman? Besides, is he usually so cold? "


    After hearing the words, the Taoist God and Zhong Lingyu were stunned for a moment. They didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    They can''t say: Lin Chen''s attitude towards other women is really gentle and considerate. He can take advantage of them if he can, and he is a rascal and a rogue. But he seems to have no interest in you at all!

 Chapter 1902

    Lin Chen put Yang Liuqing on the bed, and his action was very gentle.


    Touching Yang Liuqing''s delicate pretty face, Lin Chen feels thoughtful.


    Recently, he is a little too dependent on Yang Liuqing.


    Yang Liuqing is a reincarnation, powerful and true, but she can''t often use the power of reincarnation before she wakes up.


    However, recently, Yang Liuqing used the power of reincarnation more than once and twice.


    Yang Liuqing is very tired.


    Although the dark circles around her eyes are covered by light makeup, Lin Chen is so close to Yang Liuqing that she can see them at a glance.


    Lin Chen can''t help feeling distressed.


    "It''s time to break through the eight turn Nirvana as soon as possible."


    Lin Chen takes back his hand and makes a decision in his heart.


    Yang Liuqing of the last life paid a lot for Lin Chen, and even paid his own life in the end.


    Lin Chen doesn''t want this life of Yang Liuqing to be the same.


    He hoped that he could protect Yang Liuqing forever.


    Lin Chen stood up and looked out through the window. The blue sky reflected in Lin Chen''s eyes, but it was so cold.


    "It''s time to act."


    Lin Chen clenched his hands.


    He walked out of the room.


    However, just closed the door, Lin Chen felt a familiar breath.


    Without turning his head, Lin Chen asked, "elder martial sister, what are you doing here?"


    "Come to you and say something."


    Lin Chen''s voice came from Nangong Qian.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "This is not a place to talk. You come with me."


    With that, nangongqian''s footsteps went farther and farther.


    Lin Chen didn''t think much, and turned to keep up with Nangong shallow.


    Nangongqian comes to the back mountain of Yuanfeng with Lin Chen.


    There are thirty-six peaks in daozong. Each peak gate is not a single mountain, but a small mountain, which is composed of a small mountain.


    Therefore, each peak gate will choose one of the hills as the main peak of the peak gate, and the other mountains will be used for other purposes.


    The place nangongqian came with Lin Chen was the back mountain of Yuanfeng.


    "Do you know why I brought you here?"


    Standing in the middle of the mountain, nangongqian stopped and asked.


    Lin Chen looked around and then narrowed his eyes. He had some guesses in his heart.


    However, Lin Chen did not answer, but chose silence.


    He was very clear about nangongqian''s character. He knew that even if he didn''t say it, nangongqian would say it all.


    Sure enough, seeing that Lin Chen didn''t speak, nangongqian continued: "do you remember that we transplanted a dragon vein to Yuanfeng before?"


    "Of course I do."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "The decline of Yuanfeng was due to the stealing of dragon veins. After the Qi transportation was stolen, Yuanfeng became worse year by year and finally became what it is now."


    Nangong shallow voice crisp said: "however, since the transplantation of dragon vein a few years ago, Yuanfeng began to become stronger year by year, at least Yuanfeng in the world Yuanli is more and more year by year, all aspects are developing rapidly."


    "And then? Do you think the speed of development is not enough? "


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    This words a, South Temple shallow eyebrow in flit a put on surprised color, saw Lin Chen one eye, nod a way: "you can really understand me."


    "So, you want to transplant the Dragon veins of Wuying peak?"


    Lin Chen asked again with a smile.


    Hearing this, Nangong shallow sighed a fragrance, said: "at the end of the day, except for myself, no one knows me better than you."


    However, Nangong shallow just finished saying, Lin Chen shook his head: "now the enemy is at hand, not the time to do these things."


    Nangong shallow shook his head and said: "in a short time, the supervision department won''t give you a hand, and you''re not bad for one or two days. However, the Dragon veins of Wuying peak can''t live so long. Now Wuying peak has become a dead land, and the Dragon veins will disappear soon. If you don''t transplant it, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future."


    Dragon pulse, to put it more popularly, is Qi Yun.


    The more people there are in a place, the stronger their luck will be. After all, everyone has his own luck.


    If there is a big man in a place, the luck of the place will soar, and the dragon vein will naturally become powerful.


    Now, there is no one in the shadowless peak, and it will soon become a dead place, and the dragon vein will naturally wither.


    Therefore, as nangongqian said, now is the best time for transplantation. If we don''t transplant again, there will be no chance in the future!


    This is a real opportunity. Time will never come again!


    "What does Zhang Jiao say?"


    Lin Chen touched his chin and asked.


    Nangongqian replied: "I haven''t told him yet, but I think he should agree that the overall qi movement of daozong is the sum of one peak gate after another. As a leader, he certainly doesn''t want the Dragon veins of one peak gate to wither away.""Well, it is."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Then let''s start?"


    Nangong shallow asked.


    "Why don''t you ask some elder martial brothers to work with you?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "No, they are too weak to help me."


    Nangong shallow shook his head without thinking.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen frowned slightly and asked: "the strength of the first elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother is not weak. Why do you..."


    However, before Lin Chen finished speaking, Nangong shallow suddenly looked cold, lowered his eyes and stared at Lin Chen, and said: "how can you grind and haw like an old woman? I just want to ask you a question, do you want to do it or not? "


    Lin Chen replied: "if I choose not to..."


    As soon as he said that, nangongqian interrupted: "you can''t do it. You don''t have the right to choose with me."


    It''s very overbearing.


    Lin Chen shrugged helplessly and said, "OK."


    In fact, Lin Chen has his own ideas.


    Today, no matter what he does, he always thinks it''s good for him.


    And the next transplant dragon, Lin Chen thought of a wonderful way, not only can successfully transplant the dragon, but also can improve their own strength.


    Kill two birds with one stone, why not?


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong shallow and human God said a word, the latter agreed, and sent his aunt Zhong Lingyu personally supervision.


    To say supervision is to help.


    In the shadowless peak.


    Although the building of this peak gate is luxurious, there is no one at this time. There is a desolate atmosphere between heaven and earth.


    "Just the two of you?"


    Zhong Lingyu, who is petite and delicate, floats in the sky. Looking at Lin Chen and nangongqian, he asks.


    Nangong shallow head light: "we two people enough."


    "You are really confident that the red one will help you?"


    Zhong Lingyu asked.


    She meant red silk.


    "I don''t need her help."


    Nangong is indifferent.


    Obviously, although nangongqian sympathizes with Hongling, he also has a slight attitude of rejection.


    Later, Nangong shallow put his eyes on Lin Chen and asked, "are you up or am I up?"


    However, as soon as these words came out, Lin Chen''s face suddenly became strange.


    Why does this sound so wrong?

 Chapter 1903

    Seeing Lin Chen''s strange face, Nangong shallow is not Xiaobai without any Eq. how can he not understand Lin Chen''s meaning?


    Suddenly, Nangong shallow''s cheek is ripe, red all the way spread to the root of the neck, her beautiful eyes, staring at Lin Chen, said: "what do you think? Is that what I mean? "


    "Elder martial sister, I didn''t say a word. What do I mean?"


    Lin Chen pretends to be innocent.


    Nangong shallow a choke, don''t know how to answer.


    Lin Chen took advantage of the victory to pursue: "elder martial sister, are you dirty? What do you think? "


    As soon as the words came out, the red color on Nangong''s face was more intense than just now. She said, "I, I didn''t think about anything! All right! Don''t do this. Answer me quickly. Are you going up or am I going up? "


    She asked, pointing to the top of the mountain.


    Lin Chen replied, "I''ll go."


    "Do you know what to do?"


    Nangong shallow asked.


    "We''ve all done it once. How can we not know?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    This words a, South Temple shallow just return to normal facial expression, instantly appeared again two wipe red halo.


    "I, I haven''t done anything with you."


    She murmured in her heart.


    But she didn''t think much about it, so she looked at Lin Chen and nodded and said, "in that case, the task of extracting the Dragon veins is up to you."


    Then he put his eyes on Zhong Lingyu: "do you want to help him?"


    "Yes."


    Zhong Lingyu, head gently.


    She came here to help nangongqian and Linchen.


    Although she is lazy and doesn''t want to do it, for the long-term development of daozong, no matter how lazy she is, she must ensure the perfect success of the transplantation.


    But Lin Chen shook his head: "just follow elder martial sister, I have no problem."


    Although the voice is flat, but the attitude is very tough.


    Zhong Lingyu could recognize the confidence in Lin Chen''s tone, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll stay here. You should be more careful yourself."


    "Don''t worry."


    After two words, Lin Chen''s body soared to the top of the mountain.


    After a while, Lin Chen came to the top of the mountain.


    Climbing to the top, you can see all the mountains.


    Wuying peak is composed of seven or eight mountains, and the mountain that Lin Chen has set foot on is the most towering and the tallest of the seven or eight mountains, which is spectacular and imposing.


    Lin Chen takes out materials from Najie and starts to arrange the array.


    It is impossible to extract the Dragon veins from the mountains out of thin air.


    Therefore, we must rely on the power of array.


    The Jiulong Bati Jue practiced by Lin Chen is based on the underground dragon pulse. Practice makes perfect. Therefore, although "extracting dragon pulse" is a technical work, it is also difficult to defeat Lin Chen.


    Nearly a quarter of an hour later, Lin Chen''s array was finished. He stood in the center of the array, overlooking the earth and mountains, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Then, without hesitation, Lin Chen raised his right foot and stamped it on the ground.


    "Hum -"


    the invisible force comes out of Lin Chen''s body, turns into a circle of waves, spreads in all directions, and sweeps most of the array in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Chen is not stingy of his own Yuan Li, all call out, into a circle of ripples, toward the distance spread.


    After seven or eight breaths, Lin Chen''s Yuan Li covered the whole array. Yuan Li was like a tide, and the front lines of the array were turned into big mouths, devouring Lin Chen''s Yuan Li.


    Countless red lines began to shine, and with the passage of time, the light is more and more bright, more and more dazzling!


    Finally, countless lines of light condensed together, into a bright red beam, skyrocketing!


    Lin Chen stands in the center of the beam, his face is expressionless, and his hands are fast printing. The speed of printing is to leave one shadow after another in the air!


    Finally, after the 9981 seal, Lin Chen suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and "poof" spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, which fell on the earth.


    Then, Lin Chen gave a loud drink: "the dragon is coming out!"


    The voice is still on


    "Roar!"


    The loud and clear sound of the dragon is louder than thunder. It resounds between heaven and earth!


    The earth suddenly began to shake violently, and the whole mountain was shaking slightly!


    A looming creature slowly flew out of the mountain, with two longans, a dozen dragon whiskers and a dragon head Finally, it turned into a huge golden dragon, suspended in the sky above Lin Chen''s head, slowly circling, emitting a very mysterious atmosphere.


    Lin Chen looked up at the looming creature above and said: this dragon vein seems not strong. It seems that Wuying peak is also a gold and jade. It''s a superficial product inside and outsideLin Chen didn''t think much. He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and then quickly made a seal with his hands again. Suddenly, three huge golden dragons flew out of Lin Chen''s body. Taking him as the center, they slowly revolved around him, making a low roar.


    However, the three golden dragons around Lin Chen, and the huge golden dragon above Lin Chen''s head, are nothing to compare!


    One eye of the dragon is bigger than the whole body of Lin Chen''s golden dragon!


    No exaggeration!


    However, the three golden dragons around Lin Chen, under the pressure of the dragon vein, are not afraid at all. On the contrary, the light on the surface flickers and darkens, and they want to rush to the sky!


    If forest dust had not suppressed them, they would have rushed up now!


    Because they want to devour the dragon!


    The first six levels of Jiulong Bati Jue are all based on the Qi of the dragon vein under the earth. Now Lin Chen has only reached the third level of Jiulong Bati Jue, and the remaining three levels need the Qi of the dragon vein to be promoted.


    Therefore, for the three golden dragons, the Dragon veins are like people dying of thirst in the desert. When they see an oasis, they will naturally produce a kind of greed and desire from instinct!


    Lin Chen smile, gently stroked a golden dragon''s head, murmured: "when you eat, but not now, don''t worry."


    Jinlong, after all, is dead and composed of pure energy, so Lin Chen feels like touching a piece of colloidal liquid at the moment, and the touch is quite subtle.


    Lin Chen looked up to observe the dragon.


    The Dragon wants to escape, but its body can''t leave the light beam at all. It can only be restricted by death.


    Can''t go up, can''t go down, and can''t escape. This is the current situation of Longmai.


    Desperate!


    After observing for a few breath, Lin Chen drew back his eyes and made a judgment in his heart: this dragon vein is not powerful. I can directly absorb one fifth of its power, but doing so will make it weaker. I am a good man. Therefore, this immoral thing, I

 Chapter 1904

    "I will do such a wicked thing."


    Lin Chen grinned, and his white teeth reflected a bright light in the red light.


    Then, Lin Chen turned it with one hand and pressed it gently.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud sound of the dragon, the huge golden dragon on the top of the head falls from the sky, just like a basin of water pouring on Lin Chen''s body.


    In an instant, Lin Chen''s body was submerged and disappeared in the golden light.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, down the mountain.


    Nangong''s eyebrows were already wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She looked up at the top of the mountain, suspicious.


    According to the normal steps, the dragon vein has been extracted by forest dust, and now it should fall down.


    Lin Chen is responsible for the extraction, while she is responsible for the collection.


    However, the Dragon did not fall down, but disappeared!


    "Did the extraction of Lin Chen fail?"


    Nangong shallow heart guess.


    "I''ll go up and have a look."


    Zhong Lingyu also felt something was wrong and planned to fly to the top of the mountain to have a look.


    Nangong shallow but shook his head: "I believe in Lin Chen."


    "Well?"


    Zhong Lingyu''s body stopped in the air.


    Nangongqian continued: "he won''t fail. He should be doing something we don''t know. We are here to wait for him for a moment."


    "Ha ha, you little girl, you really believe that boy."


    Zhong Lingyu''s meaningful smile.


    Hearing this, nangongqian just shrugged and didn''t say anything.


    Time goes by.


    Unconsciously, a quarter of an hour passed.


    There was still no movement on the top of the mountain.


    There was silence between heaven and earth.


    Nangong shallow plate sits on the earth, around her body, there is a colorful array, emitting a faint light.


    She was closing her eyes. Suddenly, she seemed to feel something. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked up to the top of the mountain.


    Almost at the same time, a loud and clear sound of the dragon''s song resounded between the heaven and the earth!


    "Roar!"


    It''s so loud!


    Then, there was a flash of gold between heaven and earth, and a huge golden dragon appeared on the top of the mountain out of thin air, hovering in the mid air, emitting the power of panic!


    It''s the dragon vein!


    "Well?"


    However, Nangong shallow but caught a trace of strange, face at this moment is also slightly a coagulation.


    "This dragon vein..."


    Her beautiful eyes stare at the Dragon veins in the sky and murmur: "obviously weaker than before."


    At the same time, in her mind, red Ling''s elegant and charming voice sounded: "the power of dragon vein has been absorbed by that forest dust."


    "You don''t have to say, I know."


    Nangong shallow cold tunnel.


    "Are you talking to the red silk in your body?"


    Zhong Lingyu asked.


    Nangong nodded his head, and his eyes kept on the Golden Dragon in the sky. Then he said indifferently, "after this is done, I will question him. What did he do?"


    "Elder martial sister, are you ready?"


    At this time, Lin Chen''s young and loud voice suddenly sounded from the top of the mountain and came down.


    "Well, I''ve been ready for a long time


    Nangong snorted coldly. Although the voice was not big, it was very penetrating and reached the top of the mountain.


    "Well, elder martial sister, go on!"


    As soon as Lin Chen''s voice fell, the Golden Dragon in the sky roared and fell from the sky to nangongqian.


    Seeing this scene, nangongqian didn''t get up. He continued to sit in the middle of the array and took out a jade pendant. On the surface of the jade pendant, there was a giant beast with a big mouth open, like a glutton.


    She bites her tongue, spits out a mouthful of blood essence on the jade pendant, and finally pats the jade pendant on the ground. She drinks softly in her mouth: "change shape!"


    Before the words fell, the huge array suddenly burst out bright light, and then, a looming beast emerged from the array!


    Because the array is too small, the beast can only have one head, like the dragon''s head, but it is different from the dragon''s head.


    After it appeared, it opened its mouth and swallowed the golden dragon!


    Although the dragon is huge, but in front of this giant beast, it is so small.


    In a moment, the Dragon pulse disappeared, and the sound of the Dragon chanting that reverberated between the heaven and the earth disappeared.


    "Seal!"


    Nangong shallow hands quickly seal, mouth again light drink, the giant beast''s head will shrink back under the array, disappear.


    To be exact, it''s back to the jade pendant.


    The jade pendant was originally light green, but now it has a little more golden light, and this golden light is like a living creature, running in the middle of the jade pendant.Nangong shallow see this scene, "Hu" a spit out a turbid breath, wipe off the cold sweat on the forehead, is also a sigh of relief.


    All that just now seems simple, but it consumes a lot to nangongqian.


    Fortunately, red Ling helped her in time. If not, Nangong shallow would have collapsed to coma now!


    At this time, Zhong Lingyu flew over and looked at the jade pendant in nangongqian''s hand. He was surprised and said, "this dragon vein seems to be very irritable. What''s the matter?"


    "What else? Ask him


    Nangong shallow didn''t have a good spirit to say a, at the same time looked up to put the vision on the front that slowly float to the black dress man''s body.


    Forest dust.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with the dragon vein? "


    Zhong Lingyu also looks at Lin Chen and asks.


    "Nothing, just beat it up and suck some of its blood."


    Lin Chen gave a faint smile.


    "How can you absorb the power of the dragon? Tut Tut, no wonder it suddenly became so irritable. Who would be happy if it was suddenly drawn a tube of blood without permission? "


    Zhong Lingyu nodded secretly and suddenly realized.


    "Your strength is stronger than before."


    At this time, Nangong shallow up and down to examine Lin Chen, said.


    "Well, eight turns to nirvana."


    Lin Chen did not hide, nodded.


    "I remember two quarters of an hour ago, you were just a slightly stable seven turn nirvana. You haven''t even reached the peak of seven turn nirvana. Now you have reached the eight turn nirvana. It seems that you have drawn a lot of blood from this dragon vein."


    Zhong Lingyu said with a smile.


    When Lin Chen heard this, he said: This is the result of my deliberate suppression of strength. Can one fifth of the dragon power be powerful? If I don''t suppress my strength and let it improve, then I''m at least in Nirvana now! However, in that case, my foundation will be shaken and my future development will be affected.


    After a short rest, nangongqian recovered a lot. She got up from the ground, stretched her waist, and said, "the next step is the last step - transplantation, but before that, I have to take a bath. I was sweating all over, and I felt very sick ~"


    she said

 Chapter 1905

    Nangongqian is taking a bath.


    "Hua Hua!"


    The sound of water flows into the ears of forest dust.


    He was standing outside Nangong''s bath room.


    The reason why I stand here is because of nangongqian''s request.


    She wants to discuss something with Lin Chen.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter? Can''t we wait until after the bath?"


    Lin Chen leaned against the wall and asked.


    Nangong shallow did not reply, the only thing that came into Lin Chen''s ears was still the sound of flowing water.


    Lin Chen eyebrows pick, smile jokingly: "elder martial sister, if you want to do that kind of thing to me, you can say it straight, I can still consider."


    Lin Chen''s tone, with a hint of fun.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, his wrist was caught by a small wet hand, with a trace of heat.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned and looked down at the jade hand.


    How can he not recognize it? It''s Nangong shallow''s hand!


    "Elder martial sister, what are you doing..."


    However, before Lin Chen finished his words, his body was dragged into the bath room!


    The hot air came, blocking the sight of the forest dust.


    Then hot water came down from the sky and sprinkled all over Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen closed his eyes first, and then opened his eyes after he got used to the current.


    So, Nangong shallow that a don''t hang of Jiao body, a trace of no left of reflect into Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Lin Chen blinked three times.


    Blink for the first time, because of Lengshen.


    Blink the second time, because of surprise.


    Blink for the third time, because it''s amazing.


    Although the room was foggy, it still couldn''t block the view of forest dust.


    He picked his brow and thought to himself.


    At this time, nangongqian opened her mouth. She stared at Lin Chen''s eyes and made a clear voice: "don''t think about it. I have nothing to do in special times and special means."


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Nangong shallow is not shy, direct answer: "I''m afraid you are betrayed."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen blinked his eyes.


    But the next moment, he would smile and ask, "are you worried about daozong selling me?"


    "No, it''s not daozong."


    Nangong shallow shook his head: "it''s the woman in yellow shirt."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Nangong shallow replied: "first, her identity is too sensitive, I suspect her grandfather has gone to the Department of supervision, she is close to you now, just want to make a secret."


    "Well, it makes sense."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly.


    However, his attitude seems to be somewhat indifferent.


    "I''m not kidding you. You must take it to heart."


    Nangong shallow voice instruction.


    "Well, I know. Elder martial sister, is there anything else? "


    Lin Chen nodded and asked.


    "Daozong may betray you, but the probability is not big. My suggestion is to take advantage of now, run away quickly, get out of the limelight, and come out after three or five years."


    Nangong said in a low voice, then added: "three or five years is not long, for our practitioners, it''s just a flash of time."


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why hide?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know if you''ve done anything wrong. All I know is that the supervision department has to deal with you, and the people behind the supervision department have to deal with you. No matter how strong you are, you can be better than Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu or even sage Wu?"


    Nangong shallow questions.


    In her eyes, Lin Chen is by no means an opponent of the supervision department.


    If the department wants to deal with Lin Chen, it''s easy to do so!


    She now let Lin Chen escape, but also for his sake.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I already have a way to deal with the Department of supervision. I just need to find out more information and then I can attack them."


    Lin Chen didn''t want to say that.


    This is Lin Chen''s nature. He works first and then talks.


    Moreover, specific methods are not suitable for him to say.


    However, in order to make Nangong shallow at ease, Lin Chen had to break the rules.


    Nangong shallow smell speech, the facial expression is some unimaginable, but her beautiful Mou is tiny a bright, ask a way: "this words really?"


    In her eyes, although Lin Chen is a rogue, he does what he says.


    In other words, Lin Chen is not a big talker.


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?"


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    "Well, you''ve cheated me a lot."


    Nangong shallow Qiong nose sent out a delicate light hum, tilted his head, pretending to be angry.Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    She did cheat nangongqian many times, but those lies are just a joke.


    If it matters, how can Lin Chen cheat her?


    "Since you have plans, I won''t advise you."


    Nangong sighed, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I''ll prepare an escape passage for you in the next time, just as a backup means."


    Lin Chen shook his head and declined: "elder martial sister, no, you still don''t believe me..."


    However, before Lin Chen finished his speech, his voice stopped abruptly.


    Because nangongqian is staring at him.


    Nangongqian, as Yuanfeng''s favorite younger martial sister, has been loved by several elder martial brothers for many years, just like a daughter.


    Although Lin Chen is the younger martial brother of Yuanfeng and has a younger generation than nangongqian, Lin Chen also loves nangongqian, the "mascot" of Yuanfeng.


    If not, Lin Chen would not say these words to her now.


    "Well, I''m ready for you to escape, even if it''s a way back."


    Nangong shallowly waved his hand and took a tough attitude.


    Lin Chen shrugged, helpless.


    Nangong shallow but also no longer speak, into silence.


    Lin Chen asked: "elder martial sister, you brought me here for this matter?"


    Then he looked up and down at nangongqian''s beautiful body with his humble eyes.


    My eyes are quite fiery!


    Lin Chen is still determined. If he changes to a young man who has never seen the world before, I''m afraid he can''t help it now Cough


    "Beautiful?"


    See Lin Chen and other eyes have been swimming in their own body, Nangong shallow although did not reach out to cover, but the expression is a little cold, asked.


    "Well, it''s beautiful."


    Lin Chen told the truth and nodded.


    "Eye care?"


    This sentence, Nangong shallow tone seems to be more fierce than before!


    "Well, it looks good."


    Lin Chen nodded again.


    "Do you want to take me for yourself?"


    Nangong shallow look is already gloomy, as if to drip water!


    Lin Chen blinked several times, obviously thinking quickly.


    However, soon, that is, in the blink of an eye, Lin Chen made an answer and shook his head and said, "I don''t want to."


    "Pa!"


    Nangong shallow slapped Lin Chen on the head, with warm water, mercilessly, put Lin Chen on the ground.


    "Elder martial sister, what are you doing?"


    Lin Chen is very innocent. He covers his head and looks extremely aggrieved.


    "Well, it''s still light! If you want to answer, I''ll let you walk out of this room with the wall today! "


    Nangong shallow expression indifference, high above, cold tunnel.


    However, as soon as the words came out, Lin Chen''s expression became strange.

 Chapter 1906

    Nangongqian always says amazing things.


    However, Lin Chen has long been used to these words.


    Therefore, Lin Chen did not do more ridicule, but said: "elder martial sister, there is something else, say it."


    Nangong shallow also did not beat around the Bush, said bluntly: "there is something I want to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    He is very clear about Nangong shallow strong character.


    Even if it''s really difficult, nangongqian won''t ask anyone for help.


    But now why not?


    Nangong replied, "it''s no use for me to say anything specific, but it''s absolutely no harm to you. You just need to pretend."


    "Pretend?"


    Lin Chen blinked again.


    "Well, I''ve said all I have to say. Go out."


    Said, Nangong shallow put his hands on Lin Chen''s shoulder, want to push him out.


    Lin Chen curled his mouth and said, "elder martial sister, throw it after use. Is it so heartless?"


    "I''m just like this. Why don''t you have an opinion?"


    Nangong shallow glared at Lin Chen.


    However, Lin Chen hasn''t answered yet, and suddenly a female voice comes from outside the room.


    "Lin Chen, are you in there?"


    Although the voice is euphemistic, but with a trace of thick cavity, but also because of this, it is so magnetic.


    Nangong shallow''s delicate body trembled slightly.


    Lin Chen''s brow is also slightly a pick.


    How can they not hear it? It''s the girl in the yellow shirt!


    Why is she here?


    Nangong shallow immediately made a response, pulled Lin Chen back, said: "Lin Chen is not here, you find the wrong place."


    "Why?"


    The yellow shirt girl was obviously surprised and said, "it''s impossible. The smell of Lin Chen is here. How can he not be here?"


    "Smell? Hehe, are you a dog nose, so smart? "


    Nangong shallow sneer, tone with a trace of irony.


    Instead of getting angry, Huang shannu patiently explained, "I''ve practiced my nose, and I''m very sensitive to smell."


    Nangong replied: "even the most sophisticated instruments make mistakes, let alone human nose. You smell wrong. Lin Chen is not here. You can go to other places to look for it. "


    "Impossible. Lin Chen must be here. Does he have the art of invisibility, so I can''t see him now?"


    The yellow dress girl is suspicious.


    Nangong shallow some anxious, gnashing teeth.


    She took a few deep breaths, which barely suppressed the anger in her heart. She pretended to be calm and replied, "well, you can find it. I''m going to continue to take a bath. Don''t disturb me to take a bath."


    The flow of water.


    Huang shannu didn''t reply, but there were footsteps outside the room.


    Obviously, she''s looking.


    Nangongqian was relieved.


    She doesn''t want to have unnecessary misunderstanding with Lin Chen in front of outsiders.


    However, as soon as she breathed a sigh of relief, the voice of Huang shannu suddenly came from outside the room: "I know where Lin Chen is."


    Nangong shallow was startled, pretended to doubt and asked: "where is he now? Did you see him? "


    However, the answer to Nangong shallow, but it is the yellow shirt female that ha ha ha ha laughter.


    It means a lot.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Nangong shallow forehead is already exuding a cold sweat, but this cold sweat was then washed away by the water.


    "You know what I''m laughing at. Well, I won''t disturb you. When you''re finished, I''ll borrow Lin Chen and go. "


    With that, the woman in yellow shirt turned and walked away, the farther her footsteps went.


    Nangong shallow see shape, immediately urgent, a bite of teeth, directly is the forest dust out of the room!


    "Creak" a, the door was knocked open, wet forest dust rushed out of the room, came to the outside.


    Hot sunlight from the sky, shot at the forest dust body, evaporation of water, let the forest dust wet and stuffy, quite uncomfortable.


    "Why?"


    The yellow dress girl turns her head and looks at Lin Chen with suspicious eyes.


    At the same time, nangongqian''s clear and pleasant voice rang out from the room: "we are innocent. Don''t think about it."


    Hearing this, the yellow dress girl first drooped her eyes and looked at the place where Lin Chen was.


    After confirming that there was no problem, she was more puzzled and asked, "what is the important secret that you can discuss in the bath room?"


    Nangong shallow cold hum a reply: "no comment."


    "Well, I''m not interested in knowing."


    The woman in yellow shrugged her shoulders.


    Then she put her eyes on Lin Chen and said, "did you forget to be my guide? Change your clothes and come with me. ""Wait a minute."


    Finish saying, Lin Chen enters another room.


    "Tut, why are you shy? I don''t like your body."


    The girl in the yellow shirt is not smiling.


    Lin Chen changed into a new dress and looked more handsome.


    "Nangong little sister, then we won''t delay your bath. Goodbye."


    Finish saying, yellow dress female take the initiative to hold Lin Chen''s hand, take him to leave.


    However, they just walked out a few steps, Nangong shallow voice again: "little younger martial brother, hurry back, I still have a few words to say."


    Tone with a trace of hostility, as if worried about Lin Chen was robbed.


    The yellow dress girl immediately replied, "hum, I''ll send him back when I want to. The decision is in my hands. You can''t control it."


    Finish saying, her mouth corner a hook, immediately take Lin Chen to leave.


    Nangong shallow although know yellow shirt female is deliberately provocation her, but the heart is still that gas ah.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen thought that Huang shannu wanted to talk to him about the supervision department.


    However, women in yellow shirts do not play according to the routine.


    She actually visited daozong.


    As for the Secretary for inspection, she said nothing.


    However, she does not say, does not mean that Lin Chen does not ask.


    After touring for a while, Lin Chen asked: "supervision department..."


    "I don''t want to talk about them now. No matter what questions you ask, I won''t answer them," she interrupted


    Lin Chen spread out his hand, helpless.


    There must be a lot of information about the Department of supervision that Huang shannu knows.


    Lin Chen now has only one purpose, that is, to thoroughly understand the Department of supervision, and to determine the way to deal with them according to the specific strength of the Department.


    And the existence of Huang shannu will become a powerful tool for Lin Chen to understand the supervision department!


    Therefore, Lin Chen can only follow the temperament of the yellow shirt woman now.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves


    Huang shannu is a self familiar girl. She takes the initiative to hold Lin Chen''s hand. They are like a couple visiting daozong.


    Time goes by.


    Unconsciously, night fell.


    In the night sky, stars twinkle, the Milky way is bright, and the crescent moon is like a hook.


    Taoism is very big.


    Even though they have been touring for such a long time, only half of them have toured.

 Chapter 1907

    Yellow shirt female suddenly stopped, looking at Lin Chen, said: "you carry me."


    There was a hint of command in the tone.


    "Don''t you have feet?"


    Lin Chen asked faintly.


    "How to speak?"


    The yellow shirt girl stares at Lin Chen: "I''m just tired and don''t want to go by myself. Can''t you carry me on your back? How, I such a beautiful yellow flower big girl, let you carry, can also lose your face


    Without thinking, Lin Chen nodded directly: "well, it''s really embarrassing."


    "You


    Huang Shan was so angry that her teeth itched. She gritted her teeth and said, "Lin Chen, you are so hateful!"


    "Hateful is my pronoun."


    Lin Chen shrugged and didn''t care.


    "You are shameless!"


    The woman in the yellow shirt has turned blue.


    "Shameless is my motto."


    Lin Chen was even more indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    "You are a beast


    The yellow shirt girl scolded.


    "Beast is my nickname."


    Lin Chen grinned at the woman in the yellow shirt, revealing two rows of neat white teeth. The gentle people and animals are harmless.


    The yellow shirt girl''s teeth were biting and banging, and a cruel word squeezed out from her teeth: "I asked you for the last time, do you carry me? You can think about it. If you make a wrong decision, don''t regret it then! "


    Threats.


    Naked threat!


    So


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Lin Chen is ahead.


    The woman in the yellow shirt is behind her.


    "Lin Chen, you don''t care too much for jade, do you?"


    She complained endlessly.


    Forest dust birds are not birds, as if did not hear.


    "I''m a beautiful woman, and I''ve just recovered. I''m very weak. Can''t you carry me? Can I die? "


    She asked.


    But, answer her, it is a cold words of Lin Chen: "still tour?"


    The implication of this sentence: if you don''t visit, I will go!


    Hearing the words, the woman in yellow shirt immediately made a great change in her attitude. She nodded her head and said, "sightseeing, of course. I haven''t finished my sightseeing yet. Of course, I want to continue."


    "Then come with me, don''t be a moth."


    After coldly finishing this sentence, Lin Chen turned and left without stopping at all.


    It''s very cold.


    "Oh, OK"


    the woman in the yellow shirt tooted her little mouth, and seemed to be quite aggrieved.


    But she had no choice but to keep up with Lin Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Lin Chen is very clear about Huang shannu''s mind.


    The relationship between Huang shannu and Lin Chen is neither good nor bad. It''s very common.


    In other words, they can become enemies at any time.


    But Huang shannu wants to cooperate with Lin Chen.


    However, since ancient times, there has been a problem with any kind of cooperation.


    That is, who is in charge?


    Who is in charge and who is in charge?


    Huang shannu wants to dominate, and she wants to suppress Lin Chen. Therefore, she uses various strategies to let Lin Chen listen to him.


    First, hold him down in this aspect, then hold him down in that aspect, push forward step by step, and finally hold him down in all aspects, so as to occupy absolute dominance!


    It''s worthy of being the granddaughter of the powerful Emperor Wu. This woman''s mind is really not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    However, Lin Chen can see through this little thing.


    Therefore, how can Lin Chen be like her?


    Indeed, people under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    However, even if it is bow, also can''t low too ruthless!


    Enough is enough!


    Lin Chen''s message to Huang shannu is only one: the cooperation between us is equal, and both sides share the dominant power. You can''t hold me down now, and you can''t hold me down in the future!


    Lin Chen, an old man in the world, has never seen a storm before. Of course, he won''t be fooled around by a little girl.


    It''s a yellow shirt girl. Seeing Lin Chen''s attitude suddenly becomes indifferent, she thinks that she has touched Lin Chen''s bottom line and angered him.


    She wants to cooperate with Lin Chen, so now she wants to try every means to please Lin Chen and make him happy.


    As everyone knows, the more she does, the more she falls into the trap of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s move is called taking retreat as advance and playing hard to get!


    "Lin Chen, the lake is so beautiful. What''s its name? Forest dust, forest dust, why is that mountain so sharp and abrupt? Is there any symbol of geomantic omen? "


    Yellow shirt female all the way to follow, in Lin Chen''s side straight around, chirp constantly.


    Lin Chen explained one by one.


    But the attitude is still cold.Of course, Lin Chen''s attitude is much more moderate than before.


    This also let the yellow shirt girl see the hope.


    She was relieved.


    But did not see, the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth, at this moment, evoke a touch of subtle cunning radian.


    In silence, the battle between the two men was divided.


    The light is bright in Taoism.


    They wandered until dawn.


    The rising sun from the East reddened the sky and the earth.


    Lin Chen and Huang shannu are sitting on the top of a mountain, lingering in the sea of clouds, looking at the red sunrise in the distance.


    The red sun is like joy, and the clouds are like the sea.


    "How beautiful."


    The woman in yellow shirt couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Lin Chen asked, "haven''t you seen it before?"


    "My family lives in the plain. Although we see the rising sun every day, it''s not as beautiful as this."


    Huang shannu explained.


    "Oh, no wonder I haven''t seen the world before."


    Lin Chen nodded and suddenly realized.


    "How to speak?"


    The woman in the yellow shirt gave Lin Chen a hard look,


    Lin Chen didn''t speak.


    Huang shannu is also in silence. She looks at the rising sun in the distance, and her beautiful eyes seem to shine.


    Finally, the whole sun rose and was tangent to the horizon.


    Light is no longer as ruddy as before, but with a trace of light, gradually become dazzling.


    Huang shannu stood up slowly and sighed: "Alas, since ancient times, the more beautiful the scene is, the less long she has stayed here."


    She raised her head, looked up at the sky, and said, "heaven is jealous of talents, nothing like that."


    There was a sense of sadness in the tone.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows slightly pick.


    He knew that she must have experienced something.


    If not, she would not have such a sigh at a young age.


    However, Lin Chen did not ask much.


    He''s not interested in prying into other people''s affairs.


    But, Lin Chen does not ask, does not mean that the yellow shirt female does not say.


    She looked up at the white sky and said, "Lin Chen, you know, my father died in the second year after I was born, and there was no whole body."


    Lin Chen did not speak.


    Huang shannu continued: "my grandfather once said that my father''s talent is stronger than me, even stronger than my grandfather. If he can live to the present, then his achievement will not be lower than my grandfather. Originally, my father was my grandfather''s appointed successor, but he died quietly. From then on, my grandfather began to cultivate me, but I was far from my grandfather My grandfather''s expectation, maybe in my grandfather''s heart, there is always my father''s shadow. I am always covered by that shadow and can''t shine. "


    There was a trace of self mockery in the voice.

 Chapter 1908

    "How did your father die?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "My father died suddenly in the second year of my birth. My grandfather said that my father died naturally, but I don''t believe that my father is so powerful and in great health. How can he die naturally?"


    The woman in the yellow shirt said, and then the conversation changed: "later, according to my investigation, my father was given chronic poison and slowly died."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen frowned, touched his chin and asked, "what was your father''s strength when he died?"


    "Half a step."


    The woman in yellow replied.


    "There are not many poisons that can poison banbuwuzun in this remote area."


    Lin Chen said, squinting.


    "Tut, you are really good."


    The woman in the yellow shirt suddenly sighed.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen tilted his head.


    Huang shannu explained: "according to my investigation over the years, seven or eight out of ten murderers who poisoned my father were Outlands."


    "Your grandfather, as the proxy guardian of baichaoyu, has a very good reputation. Many people want to move baichaoyu, they have to pass your grandfather first, but they can''t move your grandfather, so they attack your father."


    Lin Chen touched his chin, guessing and deducing the course of the matter: "I thought that after your father died, your grandfather would be furious, provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked, and eventually reduced to death. I didn''t expect that your grandfather was very calm. Even if his son died, he didn''t lose his mind, but chose to accept all this in silence."


    "Well, my grandfather works very hard."


    "When I was a child, he took my feelings into consideration and kept a secret from me and my mother. Before I was 18 years old, I always thought that my father died of natural causes. It was not until I was 18 years old that the investigation was started."


    "Do you have a goal in all these years of investigation?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Yes."


    A woman in a yellow shirt should keep her head light.


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled slightly and asked, "who?"


    The woman in the yellow shirt replied, "it''s not convenient for me to tell you exactly who he is. I can only tell you that he is from Senluo region, and he is very powerful in Senluo region."


    "Senluoyu..."


    Lin Chen touched his chin and nodded gently.


    In fact, he wants to say: since you find out that the other party is from Senluo, the murderer who killed your father is not from Senluo!


    Lin Chen has basically guessed the other party''s strategy: planting blame, killing with a knife!


    The other party thinks that after the death of Huang shannu''s father, Huang shannu''s grandfather will certainly pursue and investigate the matter. Finally, he will investigate senluoyu all the way. After a big fight, he angers senluoyu''s dignitaries and is killed.


    However, Huang shannu''s grandfather chose to calm down.


    Although Huang shannu has been investigating this matter all these years, her strength is not as good as her grandfather''s, and her connections and scheming are nothing to compare.


    The other party killed Huang shannu''s father. He must have made a delicate plan. With Huang shannu''s qualifications, he couldn''t find out the truth at all.


    However, Lin Chen did not say these now, but asked: "when do you plan to go to senluoyu for revenge?"


    "It''s not the right time. First, I haven''t thoroughly investigated it. I still need some evidence. Second, there are internal troubles in baichaoyu. I have the responsibility to eliminate them."


    The woman in the yellow shirt held out two slender jade fingers.


    "You are quite responsible."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    However, as soon as Lin Chen finished speaking, the woman in yellow shirt put her eyes on Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, I need you to help me."


    "It''s not convenient for me to interfere in your private affairs."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "I didn''t ask you to avenge me. I just asked you to help me investigate. I know you don''t know any acquaintances in senluoyu, and your status is not low. I want to use your contacts."


    Said the woman in yellow.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen blinked.


    In Senluo region, Lin Chen''s most important acquaintance is Du Jiang yingzi.


    You know, Du Jiang yingzi''s father is the next domain master of Senluo domain!


    However, for Du Jiang yingzi, Lin Chen didn''t trust her very much.


    Therefore, Lin Chen said, "you are not in a hurry to get revenge. How about clearing the internal trouble of the Department of supervision first, and then we can discuss these matters?"


    "Of course I know that. I just want to ask you an attitude when I tell you this today."


    The yellow shirt girl''s sharp eyes fixed on Lin Chen and said, "can you help me?"


    Lin Chen smiles and says, "elder sister, I don''t even know your real name. How can I help you?"


    "First, I''m not a few years older than you. You are insulting me by calling me elder sister."


    The woman in the yellow shirt stretched out a finger and said coldly.I have to say that women''s concerns are always very strange.


    Lin Chen turned his lips and had nothing to say.


    Huang shannu stretched out her second finger and said, "you can''t miss my name. You said my name when you talked with Yang Liuqing, nangongqian and others."


    "Ha?"


    Lin Chen opened his mouth and blinked. He was stunned.


    How can I know your name?


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s eyes stare. It seems that he thinks of something. Then his expression becomes strange. He stares at the yellow shirt girl and says, "won''t it?"


    The woman in the yellow shirt nodded gently and said with a smile, "my grandfather''s surname is Huang, and naturally my surname is also Huang. My name is Shan Nu, so my name is Huang Shan nu."


    "Poof ~"


    Lin Chen almost spat out his old blood.


    What''s the name? Isn''t that strange?


    How to say again, you are also the granddaughter of the powerful Emperor Wu. Why do you have such a name?


    Is the granddaughter of the acting guardian of the hundred dynasties just going to be so unconventional?


    The yellow dress girl''s Willow eyebrow is already slightly wrinkly, stares at Lin Chen to ask a way: "how? Is my name strange? Are you laughing at me? "


    "No, no, how can I laugh at you? You are so beautiful, so beautiful, so generous, and your name is so unconventional. What right do I have to laugh at you? "


    Lin Chen waved his hand in a hurry.


    In fact, he was laughing.


    However, Huang Shan Nu believed Lin Chen''s lies, and immediately put her arms around her. In Qiong''s nose, she let out a delicate hum: "hum, it''s almost the same."


    Then the conversation turned: "since I am so beautiful and generous, why don''t you have any interest in me? Are you a man? Hum, forget it, Miss Ben won''t tangle with you about these things now. Lin Chen, you already know Miss Ben''s name. I''ll ask you a question. Can you help me


    "Help."


    Lin Chen made a plan to slow down the war.


    "Well, that''s about the same."


    The yellow dress girl raised her jade neck with pride like a little girl. Then she said, "since ancient times, it''s said that it''s not polite to come here. Since you have promised to help me, I''ll tell you all the information I know about the supervision department in order to repay the gift."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth.


    The purpose of the postponement was achieved.

 Chapter 1909

    I have to say that Huang shannu really knows a lot about the Department of supervision.


    After listening to Huang shannu


    Lin Chen frowned slightly and said: "that is to say, the background of the supervision department is in the imperial domain, and the weakest is also a martial saint?"


    "That''s right."


    Yellow dress girl, head light.


    "That''s troublesome."


    Lin Chen''s brow is tighter than before.


    If Wan Gu Yao Zong can deal with the supervision department, Lin Chen will let Wan Gu Yao Zong come out and destroy the organization of the supervision department.


    However, the fact is that Wan Gu Yao Zong is not an opponent of the supervision department.


    According to Huang shannu, the main purpose of the supervision department is to arrest Lin Chen!


    If the ancient medicine for Lin Chen, then it will be implicated, then there may be destruction!


    Not to mention that Yun Yan''er is still in the ancient medicine sect, just say that for the sake of lengrou, the founder of the ancient medicine sect, Lin Chen can''t put the ancient medicine sect in danger!


    "It seems that I can only deal with the matter of the inspection department myself."


    Lin Chen felt his chin.


    "Lin Chen, I always have a question. Who are you? Why do such a big man want you as a small man


    All of a sudden, the conversation changed: "no, you are not a small person. If you can make such a big person stare at you, even if you are an ordinary person, you are not a small person."


    Lin Chen laughed, touched his nose and said, "you dare to deal with the supervision department. You are not a small person."


    "Hum, although the overall strength of the hundred Dynasty domain is not comparable with that of the emperor domain of Zhongzhou, the territory of the hundred Dynasty domain is not up to them yet!"


    The yellow dress girl snorted coldly, showing her domineering spirit.


    "So, they have a martial arts sage. How do you plan to deal with it?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    Huang shannu first took a look around and confirmed that there was no one. Then she flicked her sleeve and released an invisible barrier to block the sight and hearing. Finally, she said in the inverted bowl shaped barrier, "I intend to use the protection of the hundred dynasties."


    This words a, Lin Chen''s facial expression direct is dignified.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Lin Chen said in a low voice: "the guardian of baichaoyu has not been born completely, and you are not the guardian. If you use the guardian force of baichaoyu, it is likely to damage the foundation of baichaoyu and lead to the disaster of the whole domain."


    "What do you say? Do you have a way to deal with wusheng? "


    The yellow dress girl asks Lin Chen in turn.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    "Now there is no alternative but this method."


    Huang shannu said: "Xia chuxue has not become the guardian of the hundred dynasties. Now the guardian of the hundred dynasties is still my family. I am qualified and able to use the power of the hundred dynasties."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen fell into silence.


    The so-called power of protection is actually equivalent to the great array of protecting the clan.


    Since ancient times, countless creatures have been born in baichaoyu, and they have been replaced generation after generation. After the death of each creature, part of the origin will be integrated into the land of baichaoyu and become the guardian force of baichaoyu.


    With the accumulation of hundreds of thousands of years, the protection power of the hundred Dynasty domain has been extremely strong. Although it is not better than the God domain and Yanhai area, it can not be shaken by a mere martial saint!


    The power of protection is not for fun!


    That''s why Lin Chen was so surprised when he heard that the guardian of baichaoyu was going to be born.


    Only in the time of life and death, can the guardian be born.


    After the guardian uses the power of protection, then, it is not a martial arts sage. Even a hundred or a thousand martial arts saints can not shake the hundred dynasties!


    It''s so powerful!


    But


    "Do you know what the power of guardianship is?"


    Lin Chen suddenly twisted his brows and looked at the woman in the yellow shirt and asked.


    "Ha ha."


    Huang shannu gave a sneer of disdain and said: "of course, I know that the guardian is a sacrifice. No matter how powerful the guardian is, the end is extremely miserable. It''s good to have a whole body when she dies."


    "Then you still use the power of guard?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    The yellow dress woman helplessly spread out her hand and said, "isn''t it impossible? If I had the law, I would not choose this as the next choice. "


    Lin Chen smell speech, didn''t reply immediately, but narrowed eyes to think for a while.


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Chen said, "no, you can''t do that."


    "Do you have another way?"


    The woman in the yellow shirt tilted her head and asked with a smile.


    Lin Chen did not reply, but fell into silence again, touching his chin.


    The reason why he is so determined is that the sequelae of using the power of guarding is too great.


    If you want to use the power of guardianship, you must first establish contact with the power of guardianship.If it''s a guardian, the process is easy.


    After all, the one recognized by the power of guardianship is the guardian.


    However, the Yellow shirted woman has not been recognized by the power of protection.


    She can only establish contact with the guardian force by force, but the success rate is not high. To be exact, it is very low, no more than 30%.


    Lin Chen estimates that even her grandfather''s success rate is only about 60%.


    Once the failure, then the yellow shirt woman on the spot will be destroyed, the spirit of all out!


    This is the first danger,.


    Second, even if we can establish a connection, the connection between the two sides is the connection of vitality. Every use of a trace of protection is actually consuming our own vitality!


    That''s why the guardian''s end is bad.


    Because they overdraw their vitality ahead of time. Once their vitality is exhausted, they will be destroyed and dead!


    Huang shannu is not the guardian of the hundred dynasties. Even if she can get in touch with the power of the guardian, the connection is not firm.


    For example, the guardian consumes one day''s vitality, and its strength is almost the same as that of a woman in yellow shirt who consumes ten days or even one month''s vitality.


    Lin Chen worries that before she has completely destroyed the Department of supervision, she has exhausted her vitality and gone to destruction.


    Isn''t it worth the loss?


    To sum up, these two points are the reasons why Lin Chen opposes Huang shannu.


    See Lin Chen has been silent, yellow shirt female smile, way: "you see, you don''t have what method, it''s better to follow my method, the success rate is not low."


    Lin Chen still did not reply.


    In fact, there are thousands of ways.


    However, so far, he has not come up with the most suitable method.


    "Although early Xia Xue is the guardian of the hundred dynasties, if she wants to be the guardian, she can only let it be and never act too hastily. She became a guardian in order to cope with the greater disaster, so we can''t let her become a guardian now... "


    "Why don''t you let Wandao swordsman come out and do it once and for all?"


    "No, I can''t use the power of noumenon any more."


    Lin Chen thought.


    Shua!


    At this moment, Zhong Lingyu''s petite body, through the barrier, appeared out of thin ai

 Chapter 1910

    "Lin Chen, shensuanzi has come to daozong."


    After Zhong Lingyu appeared, he said immediately.


    "Shensuan Zi? The old stick? "


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes: "what is he doing here?"


    "I don''t know, but he asked for you by name."


    Zhong Lingyu looked at Lin Chen and said.


    "See me?"


    Lin Chen smiles.


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, shensuanzi is an old magic wand. Although he has some skills, he is not as big as he boasts.


    It doesn''t live up to its name.


    "And you, he wants to see you, too."


    Zhong Lingyu looked at the yellow shirt girl again and said.


    "Me?"


    The yellow shirt girl was puzzled and asked, "how did he know I was here?"


    "I don''t know."


    Zhong Lingyu shook his head.


    Huang shannu thought for a while, and then said: "I''ve heard the name of shensuanzi for a long time, but I haven''t seen him. Anyway, I''m ok now, so I''ll go and see him."


    "And you?"


    The yellow dress girl turns her head and looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen replied, "you go first. I''ll go later."


    He wants to go to nangongqian to discuss the dragon vein transplantation.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Zhong Lingyu said, "your elder martial sister nangongqian has gone to see God."


    Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, and immediately asked: "shensuanzi also named her to see her?"


    "Well."


    Zhong Lingyu, head gently.


    "The old knave''s ability to deceive people is getting stronger and stronger."


    Lin Chen laughs.


    Since nangongqian is there, he has to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Daozong, the grand hall.


    The God of the world sits in front of him.


    Nangongqian stands at the bottom, with his back to the God of Tao.


    On the other side of nangongqian, there was an old man with white hair.


    "I don''t know what happened when you came to daozong?"


    The human Tao God asked.


    "When we are all here, I will naturally say."


    The old man stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    The God of Tao did not speak, but squinted at the old man.


    The old man is calm and calm, and the sky is falling.


    Nangongqian also looked at the old man and said in his heart: this old man is very famous in the hundred dynasties. Today, he is not an ordinary person.


    There was silence in the great hall.


    After a while, Lin Chen and Huang shannu came together.


    As soon as she stepped into the hall, she asked, "I heard that the elder is looking for me?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right."


    The old man turned to look out of the hall and nodded with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the woman in yellow.


    The old man didn''t speak, but pinched his fingers to calculate. After a moment, he stopped to calculate. Looking at Lin Chen, he asked, "little guy, where''s your little girlfriend?"


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    The old man explained, "it''s the reincarnation."


    All of a sudden, the conversation changed: "well, it doesn''t matter if she''s not here. Just a few of you come."


    "Master shensuanzi, don''t play tricks. Our time is very urgent."


    The yellow shirt girl said with a smile.


    "Good."


    The old man is just a god operator. He nodded, stretched out two fingers and said, "I''m here today. There are two main things."


    "First, it''s about the dragon vein."


    When he said this, he took a look at Lin Chen and Nangong Qian.


    Nangong shallow immediately asked coldly, "what do you mean?"


    Shensuanzi explained: "dragon vein transplantation is very important. We must not try it rashly, otherwise it will not come to a good end."


    has the final say, has the final say, or has the final say, but I have a rough idea in Nangong.


    Nangong shallow dominates the airway.


    "Ha ha, little girl, I really appreciate the spirit that you are not afraid of tigers."


    Shensuanzi laughs.


    Then he pointed out again and said, "well, let me be more clear. The curse you Yuanfeng received is the same as the curse of daozong. If daozong does not rise, you Yuanfeng will not rise. If daozong rises, you Yuanfeng will rise. If you transplant the dragon vein by force, you will suffer from it. What will happen at that time? It''s a natural chance. I can''t say it or dare not say it. "


    Nangong shallow smell speech, Liu Mei is directly wrinkled up.


    She knew that Yuanfeng''s decline was due to the curse, but she didn''t know that Yuanfeng''s curse had the same root as daozong''s curse!


    If it''s true as the old man said, then things will be in trouble!"Old God stick, aren''t you very powerful? I dare not reveal this secret. Why do you talk about it? "


    At this time, Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "It''s said that the secret can''t be revealed. Those who reveal the secret will come to a terrible end."


    Shensuanzi said: "we live under this sky. We can''t hide what we say, do and do. I don''t want to be that fool."


    "It''s weak."


    Lin Chen made a mockery.


    "Ha ha, you are as smart as ever."


    Shensuanzi didn''t like it, he said with a smile.


    Later, he said: "I can only say this at most. As for how to make a decision, I will not interfere with you."


    Immediately, he stretched out two fingers and said, "the second thing."


    He looked at Lin Chen and Huang shannu one after another and said, "I know what you two are going to do, but I advise you not to..."


    However, shensuanzi did not finish his words, suddenly his face changed, and a trace of blood spilled over the corner of his mouth!


    He snorted, trembled, and quickly pinched his fingers.


    This calculation lasted for a quarter of an hour!


    During this time, all the people present did not speak.


    There was silence.


    Everyone in the hundred dynasties knows that shensuanzi really has the ability. Otherwise, he would not have such a great reputation.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, shensuanzi stopped counting, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, sighed: "disaster is coming, I can''t say more, I can only remind you of one word."


    "What word?"


    The woman in the yellow shirt asked, squinting.


    Shensuanzi replied, "let it be."


    The face of the woman in the yellow shirt was uncertain. I didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Well, I''ve said all that I have to say. I''m leaving."


    Shensuanzi is going to leave.


    At this time, the Taoist God asked, "don''t you drink a cup of tea?"


    "No, I have something else to do."


    Shensuanzi shook his head.


    When passing by Lin Chen, he suddenly whispered: "little guy, pay attention to the whereabouts of your little girlfriend."


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed!


    Shensuanzi said no more and left singing.


    Until he walked away, his singing still reverberated in the hall.


    "The old man''s singing is terrible." Make complaints about


    .


    "I think so, too."


    The yellow dress girl nodded in agreement.


    "What do you think of the old man?"


    Nangongqian looks at Lin Chen and Huang shannu and asks.


    Without thinking about it, Lin Chen replied with a smile: "three points are destined, seven points depend on people, and believe him, three points, and the remaining seven points are decided by himself."

 Chapter 1911

    The top of the mountain.


    "What do you mean, let it be?"


    Huang Shan female sits on the cliff, shaking a pair of jade legs, looking at the white clouds in front, murmuring.


    Lin Chen stood behind the woman in the yellow shirt and said, "I don''t care about him."


    "I think the old man shensuanzi has some ability. Since he says this word, it''s absolutely not groundless."


    "He has pointed us out and we have to understand the meaning of the word," she said


    Lin Chen sighed, looked at the back of the yellow shirt girl, said: "it seems that I said that sentence, you did not hear the heart to ah."


    Three days is doomed, seven depends on human.


    The things calculated by Shensuan Zi are just three times of destiny.


    The remaining seven points still depend on personal efforts.


    But now, the yellow dress female actually some "infatuated".


    But the yellow shirt girl said, "OK, it''s useless to keep you here. Go ahead and help yourself, I think."


    Lin Chen shrugged and turned to leave.


    In fact, Lin Chen is also very clear about Huang shannu''s mind at the moment.


    She was in a hurry.


    The strength of the Department of supervision is too strong. She wants to deal with the Department of supervision, but she is afraid to take a wrong step and eventually lose everything.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the Department of supervision has become the devil of the yellow shirt girl!


    Lin Chen also wants to help her overcome the demons, but the demons can only overcome themselves!


    Therefore, Lin Chen can not help.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen went down the mountain and half way up the mountain, he saw the colorful shadow of Nangong shallow.


    "We''re done?"


    Seeing Lin Chen, nangongqian asked.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Is that woman still struggling with the word of God?"


    Nangong shallow asked again.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded again.


    "I thought she was a very powerful woman, both in strength and temperament, but now it seems that she is far less powerful than I imagined."


    Nangong shallow tone with a trace of irony, said: "I overestimate her."


    "Elder martial sister, you can''t say that. If you were in the same situation as her, your reaction would not be much better than him."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Are you talking for her?"


    Nangong shallow immediately stares at Lin Chen with fierce eyes and says: "turn your elbow out?"


    "No, I''m just being honest Hiss


    However, before Lin Chen finished his words, he took a breath!


    See South Temple shallow twisted the meat between Lin Chen''s waist, left and right keep spinning!


    "Wrong, right?"


    Nangong shallow cold voice questioning, domineering self-existence.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    Lin Chen quickly surrendered.


    He can''t fight nangongqian, but he can only "compromise".


    However, Nangong shallow but intensified: "know wrong still say?"


    "Hiss!"


    Lin Chen kept sucking cold air, a face of helplessness.


    After tormenting Lin Chen for a while, nangongqian turns around and leaves with his arms in his arms. At the same time, he says proudly, "follow me."


    Looking at the beautiful shadow of Nangong shallow, Lin Chen sighed.


    "I''m used to such a big temper."


    Lin Chen said: "when I was a child, I should fight. If it''s not suitable, I''ll beat her. Do you have such a big temper?"


    However, Lin Chen just said these words in his heart.


    Keep up with nangongqian.


    Back to Yuanfeng.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, nangongqian took out a jade, in which there was a bit of gold glittering, just like a living creature swimming in the jade.


    A kind of invisible pressure emanates from the jade. Even Lin Chen feels a trace of palpitation.


    "This is the dragon vein."


    Nangongqian said: "however, the old man of shensuanzi said that we can''t transplant the dragon vein to Yuanfeng now, but he didn''t say when we can transplant the dragon vein."


    "Yes, isn''t that appetizing? That''s disgusting. "


    Lin Chen nodded and agreed.


    "Dragon veins can be stored here for about three years."


    Nangongqian gently knocked on the jade in his hand and said: "however, in the past three years, the Dragon veins have been weakening all the time. After three years, the Dragon veins will completely dissipate because of energy depletion. Therefore, I think it''s better to transplant the Dragon veins as soon as possible."


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he shook his head and said, "the curse of Yuanfeng comes from the same vein as that of daozong. Daozong is big, but Yuanfeng is small. We must first solve the curse of daozong."


    Nangong shallow way: "but the Lord didn''t tell us, the curse of Taoism, where the root."


    "Maybe the Lord doesn''t know."Lin Chen said.


    However, as soon as Lin Chen finished speaking, a beautiful girl''s voice rang out from behind: "how can he not know? He just doesn''t want to involve you. "


    Lin Chen and Nangong Qian both turn around and look.


    It was Zhong Lingyu who came.


    "What do you mean?"


    Nangong shallow immediately frowned Liu Mei and asked.


    Zhong Lingyu floated in the air, spread out his hands and said, "what else can it mean? It means literally


    "Why do you bother us?"


    Nangong shallow asked.


    "Do you know the root of the curse of daozong?"


    Zhong Lingyu asked.


    "Just because I don''t know, I can''t start."


    Nangong replied shallowly.


    Zhong Lingyu said, "I don''t hide from you either. The root of the curse of Taoism is your master."


    "Well?"


    Nangong shallow a Leng, facial expression then became confused.


    What do you mean?


    Is the patriarch the root of the curse?


    Why can''t I understand?


    Zhong Lingyu explained: "the curse of daozong was on him, which divided him into the bright side and the dark side. In order to save him and daozong, I divided his bright side and the dark side into two people. Because of this, I became what I am now."


    Zhong Lingyu pointed to his petite body and said.


    The God of the world called her aunt.


    However, she looks like a 12-year-old girl.


    When Lin Chen saw Zhong Lingyu, he felt the smell of curse on her.


    Just like master Huo.


    However, the smell of curse on her is quite different from that on master Huo.


    Lin Chen didn''t think much at that time. He just thought that the types of curses were different.


    Now hearing Zhong Lingyu''s explanation, Lin Chen finally understood.


    The curse on her is not on her, but on the Dao God of the world. She is only implicated by the Dao God of the world!


    In a more popular way: the curse on the human Taoist God is the mother, while the curse on her is the daughter. If the curse on the human Taoist God can be eliminated, the curse on her will disappear instantly!


    "So it is. No wonder."


    Lin Chen nodded and suddenly realized.


    Zhong Lingyu continued: "I divided the boy''s dark side into six parts, one for his head and neck, one for his upper body and one for his limbs, and sealed them in six places of daozong. If you want to break the curse of Taoism, you just need to destroy the six bodies, that is, the dark side of the boy

 Chapter 1912

    Zhong Lingyu said the six places separately.


    After hearing the words, Nangong shallow asked: "how can we destroy it?"


    "I don''t know."


    Zhong Lingyu shook his head: "I estimate that unless it is a martial saint, it is basically impossible to destroy them."


    "So strong?"


    Nangong shallow frowned slightly.


    "What do you think? I just touched it a little, and my body became like this. "


    Zhong Lingyu rolled his eyes and said: "in a word, don''t touch it before you don''t have enough strength, otherwise you will only suffer from it. My little nephew didn''t tell you, but he didn''t want to implicate you. "


    "So it is."


    Nangong shallow nodded gently.


    Zhong Lingyu stretched a stretch, said: "OK, I have said all that should be said, as for how to do, the decision is in your hands, I don''t care."


    Finish saying, Zhong Ling Yu body in a flash, disappear out of thin air.


    Nangong shallow turned to see Lin Chen and asked, "what do you think?"


    Lin Chen replied: "at present, the primary task is to deal with the supervision department. The curse of daozong can be put away first. After the supervision department is solved, it is not too late to deal with these troubles of daozong."


    "Well, good."


    Nangong shallowly picked up Puyu and said, "kill the supervision department as soon as possible. If not, this dragon vein will be wasted."


    "It''s easy to say."


    Lin Chen did not have a good way: "the supervision department is not so easy to deal with."


    "Are you afraid?"


    Nangong looks at Lin Chen with a smile.


    Lin Chen replied truthfully, "I''m not afraid, but I''m afraid."


    Nangong shallow no longer speak.


    If she was in the same situation as Lin Chen, her reaction would never be as calm as Lin Chen.


    "That guy of yours is really hard to figure out."


    Nangong shallow lightly beat Lin Chen''s chest, angry way.


    At this time, youyou woke up and came out of Lin Chen''s arms and asked, "my Lord, are you in trouble? Do you need your help? "


    "Yes, of course. I''ll give you my orders then."


    Lin Chen stroked youyou''s big head and nodded with a smile.


    Youyou said, "youYou can call people for you."


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Nangong shallow is also staring at you.


    Youyou said: "my memory has recovered a little. I have several subordinates who are quite loyal to me. You can call them to come here and help my benefactor out."


    Nangong shallow immediately asked: "yo you, are you sleepy?"


    "You''re not sleepy!"


    Yo yo''s chest, retorted discontentedly.


    "Then tell me, when did your memory recover?"


    Nangong shallow asked.


    "In bed."


    Yo yo replied.


    "That''s when you dream, right?"


    Nangong shallow asked.


    Youyou was stunned for a while. After thinking for a while, he nodded his head and said, "well, you can say that."


    "Then you are dreaming."


    Nangong shallow straightforward way: "long, dream is false, and reality, on the contrary, you are living in reality, rather than living in a dream."


    Youyou retorted: "youyou is not a dream! That''s true


    It was crying.


    Lin Chen waved, let Nangong shallow don''t say any more.


    "Eun Gong, you didn''t lie. You really have several loyal men."


    Long voice with crying cavity, tearful eyes, very poor.


    "Well, I believe you, you won''t lie."


    Lin Chen stroked the long hair and comforted him.


    Yo Yo is just like a child. Being coaxed by this, he is happy immediately.


    Lin Chen stares at Nangong.


    Nangong shallow is not willing to show weakness, but stares at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is very clear that Nangong shallow is a typical knife mouth tofu heart.


    Her mouth is poisonous and her words are overbearing, but her heart is soft and kind.


    If not, she would not take care of Lin Chen.


    "I have something else to do. I''m leaving."


    With that, nangongqian turned and left without stopping.


    Looking at nangongqian''s twisted little butt, Lin Chen joked: "elder martial sister, don''t walk so charming. I want to slap you in the face..."


    However, Lin Chen hasn''t finished his words yet. Suddenly, there is a cold voice behind him. It rings out of thin air: "what are you shooting?"


    Lin Chen Leng for a moment, turned to see.


    I don''t know when Yang Liuqing appeared behind him."When did you come?"


    Lin Chen blinked and asked.


    Yang Liuqing replied, "I just came. What did you just want to shoot? "


    "Nothing."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Really?"


    Yang Liuqing obviously didn''t believe it.


    Lin Chen explained: "there is a fly on elder martial sister. I want to pat it off for her."


    "Oh, really?"


    Although Yang Liuqing didn''t believe it, he didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he said, "I just felt a strong breath coming to the hundred dynasties."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen eyes a stare: "how powerful?"


    "Even stronger than the emperor."


    Yang Liuqing said.


    Lin Chen was a little surprised: "is it Emperor Wu?"


    "I don''t know."


    Yang Liuqing gently shook his head: "after he came to baichaoyu, he hid his breath. I can''t feel him now."


    "I hope it''s not for us."


    Lin Chen sighed and said.


    He has enough troubles and doesn''t want to cause any more trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    More than ten days ago, Huang shannu left daozong,


    if Lin Chen had guessed correctly, she would have to use the protection of baichaoyu.


    Nangong shallow in this half a month is also invisible, seems to be arranging something.


    Yang Liuqing is also very busy. He doesn''t have much time to accompany Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen can only depend on you.


    In the room.


    Lin Chen is lying on the bed.


    With a sword shaped jade pendant in his hand, he rubbed it.


    There is a mysterious power in the jade pendant, which makes people feel at ease.


    This is the life-saving card given to him by Wandao Jiansheng.


    If you are in danger, just crush it, and ten thousand swordsmen will appear.


    Wandao swordsman is also a reincarnated martial arts saint. He ranks among the strongest in heaven and earth. If he comes out in person, 99% of the troubles in the world will be solved.


    Lin Chen can now basically conclude that behind the supervision department, there may be an extremely terrible force.


    To deal with the Department of supervision is to deal with this force. With Lin Chen''s current strength, we can only rely on foreign aid.


    Of course, in this half a month, Lin Chen was not idle.


    He has stabilized his strength in an eight turn nirvana.


    Not only that, he also cultivated "Jiulong Bati Jue" to the peak of the four dragons.


    In other words, his current combat effectiveness is comparable to that of jiuzhuan nirvana, even if it is not difficult to defeat jiuzhuan Nirvana!

 Chapter 1913

    Lin Chen is sitting in the room.


    Suddenly, there was a chill behind him.


    Because he felt a very gloomy look.


    There was a little hostility in his eyes.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly and turned to look out of the window.


    I saw a black robe standing outside the window.


    His face was covered by his coat and hat, so that people could not see his real face.


    Moreover, even if Lin Chen is not close to him, Lin Chen can still feel the slight chill from his body.


    Obviously, those who come are not good.


    Before Lin Chen spoke, the other party jumped away.


    "Come with me."


    There is only one empty word left, echoing between the heaven and the earth.


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "I''ll go with you."


    He murmured and sat still.


    Since the other party dares to appear in front of him, it must be a trick of "invite the emperor into the Urn".


    Lin Chen is not stupid. Since he knows that this is the other party''s plan, why do he have to go in?


    And then again.


    This is daozong.


    If this person is really the enemy, then, without Lin Chen''s hands, other people of daozong will also kill him!


    Which need Lin Chen personally?


    Therefore, Lin Chen went to bed and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Love me.


    It''s none of my business?


    Time flows slowly.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    There is another cold behind the forest dust.


    I took a look out of the window.


    The man in black appeared out of the window again.


    His eyes, emitting fishy red light, stare at Lin Chen.


    "Why don''t you follow me?"


    The man in black has a hoarse voice.


    I''m sorry.


    "Why am I following you?"


    Lin Chen held the back of his head in his hands and asked leisurely.


    "I''ve come to you and what I''m talking about is good for you."


    Said the black robed man, with an ethereal voice, as if the voice did not come from his mouth, but from an unknown distance.


    "And then?"


    Lin Chen shrugged and asked.


    "If you don''t come, you will miss a golden opportunity."


    Said the man in black.


    "If you say it''s a good opportunity, I believe it''s a good opportunity. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "It''s time, it''s time."


    After that, the man in black robe said no more and turned to leave.


    Lin Chen can feel his resentment from his tone.


    Looking at the back of the man in black robe.


    Lin Chen gave a faint smile.


    That''s why I don''t play according to the routine.


    What can you do with me?


    But the next moment, Lin Chen sat up from the bed.


    "Forget it, let''s go."


    He stretched out, hugged you, and followed the man in black.


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that people in black robes are really good at hiding.


    If not, he would not have been found.


    The black robed people did not leave Daoism.


    But came to the back of a peak gate.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He looked around and said, "I remember this is the back hill of bone peak."


    The implication is obvious.


    Bone peak eating inside and outside?


    The man in black did not reply.


    His body trembles slightly, then hides in the shadow of a tree, disappears.


    At the same time, an old laugh sounded from a distance, with a little ridicule, into Lin Chen''s ears:


    "ha ha, little friend of Lin Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you don''t seem to have a good time."


    Lin Chen turns to see.


    It''s an old man.


    White hair, wrinkled face, time bent his back, let him even on crutches, also have to stand on the ground.


    Lin Chen recognized his identity at a glance.


    But still pretended to forget, crooked head asked: "who are you?"


    I''m going to do it.


    However, the old man was not angry, at least not on the surface. Instead, he said with a smile, "Lin Chen, you are so precious and forgetful. We once had a fight, do you forget?"


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Lin Chen pretended to be puzzled and shook his head: "I have no deep memory of the weak waste."


    "Ha ha, Lin Chen is as smart as ever."The old man was still not angry and said with a smile.


    In fact, Lin Chen recognized that the old man was a hermit.


    They once fought a battle in the world, and they won in the end.


    Lin Chen always wanted to put out the hidden gate.


    It''s a disaster for the hermit to collude with the demons.


    "Let me introduce myself. My family name is Xu. I''m one of the three great Shura elders in yinmen. I''m in charge of diplomacy. If Lin Chen doesn''t dislike me, please call me Xu."


    The old man has a gentle attitude and a kind smile.


    Lin Chen didn''t talk nonsense to him. He asked directly, "so, what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "I want to cooperate with Lin Chen."


    "No, it''s Yin men who wants to cooperate with Lin Chen."


    Xu replied with a smile.


    "What kind of cooperation law?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Xu replied: "I know that Lin Chen''s enemy is the supervision department, and the enemy of our hidden door is also the supervision department. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is the friend. Lin Chen, we may become very harmonious partners, don''t you think?"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen just laughed.


    Smile disdain.


    "Lin Chen Xiaoyou is very smiling?"


    Although Lin Chen''s attitude is quite impolite, Xu is still not angry. Instead, he asks with a smile.


    This old man, worthy of being the elder in charge of diplomacy, is really extraordinary.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "you may not understand the power of the supervision department."


    "Lin Chen said


    "I have nothing to say to you."


    Lin Chen turned around and left, and said, "only by knowing yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. I remind you that before the war, you should investigate the details of the enemy, otherwise, you will only be overwhelmed."


    "Ha ha, does Lin Chen feel that we haven''t investigated the details of the supervision department?"


    Mr. Xu said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, we have more information than Lin Chen. We not only know what kind of strong man is sitting behind the supervision department, but also know what kind of power that strong man belongs to."


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Chen stopped.


    He turned his head and looked at Xu.


    The smile on Xu''s face remained the same.


    Lin Chen watched him.


    "Little friend Lin Chen, join us. You will become an important fighting force for us. We need you to deal with the supervision department."


    Mr. Xu opened his arms.


    You have a plan.


    He thinks Lin Chen will definitely join them.


    After all, in his eyes, Lin Chen has no way out.


    But it never occurred to him that


    "I refuse."


    Three words, it''s loud.


    Finish saying, Lin Chen head also don''t return to walk.


    Xu was left alone, standing in the wind.


    When Xu came back to himself, Lin Chen had already disappeared from his view.


    At the same time, the sound of breaking the air came from afar!


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Several powerful breath is fast approaching!


    Obviously to get him!


    Xu''s face suddenly hard to see the extreme!


    He did not expect that Lin Chen not only did not cooperate with him, but also wanted to shut the door!

 Chapter 1914

    Old Xu''s face was very gloomy.


    However, there was no hesitation in his movements.


    With a light grip of the right hand, a scepter appears out of thin air and points on the earth.


    Hum -


    a Dharma array suddenly appears on the surface of the earth. It rotates rapidly, and the light in the Dharma array is shining and brilliant.


    When the light fell, Xu had disappeared.


    Almost at the same time.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Several figures appeared in the place where Xu Laogang just stood.


    "Want to run? Oh, can you run? "


    "Daozong is not a place where you can come and go as you like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several figures disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, the void trembles.


    Inside the void, there seems to be a dull crashing sound.


    It seems that fierce fighting is going on there.


    It lasted a long time.


    After half a cup of tea.


    Shua!


    Several figures appeared out of thin air, standing on the earth.


    They formed a circle, each dropping a drop of blood essence on the earth.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a red array appeared on the ground.


    With the flicker of light, an old man''s figure gradually appeared.


    He lay on the ground, black and blue, covered with blood, and looked as if he had been seriously injured.


    And on his body, tied with an invisible silk thread, sealed his strength.


    No matter how much he struggled, roared and roared, it didn''t help.


    "You scumbags! Let go of me! Let go of me now


    "Even if I die, I won''t give you any information!"


    "Damn it! I command you to let me go


    His voice soared to the sky.


    But no one answered him.


    Shua!


    Several figures disappeared out of thin air.


    They are like shadows. They come and go without leaving any trace.


    The old man wants to break away from the invisible silk thread.


    However, his physical strength alone will not help at all.


    Just then.


    "The emissary of the hidden gate makes my Taoist sect shine. Why do you hurry to go and stay for a cup of tea?"


    A faint voice, as if without the slightest emotion, came from a place not far away.


    My body trembled slightly, and I seemed to be afraid.


    He lay on the ground and turned to look.


    A man in a Taoist robe came from afar.


    In a few steps, he crossed a hundred feet and came to the old man.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I was lucky enough to be welcomed by daoshen."


    The old man does not laugh.


    Yes, it''s the God of Tao.


    The Taoist God did not reply. Instead, he stretched out his right hand to the old man.


    Hum!


    Space energy fluctuates.


    The old man and the Taoist God disappeared together.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Daozong, in the hall.


    Lin Chen is peeling oranges.


    Just peel a good orange, the side of Zhong Lingyu eye quick, then snatched.


    Put it in your mouth.


    "Ah, it''s so sour ~"


    ZHONG Lingyu shivered all over, and his expression was distorted.


    Lin Chen had no choice but to pick up another orange.


    Not yet.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen frowned and looked forward.


    There, the void, the illusion.


    Then, two figures, one old and one young, appeared out of thin air.


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth.


    "Lin Chen! You wretch


    The old man roared at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is indifferent and complacent, way: "this old man knows a lot of intelligence, can interrogate."


    "That''s what I mean."


    The world God nods gently.


    "Let''s start the interrogation."


    Zhong Lingyu suspended in the air, rubbed his hands, eager to try.


    "Still want to interrogate me? Are you qualified? I won''t tell you when I die! "


    The old man roared.


    "If it''s enough, you''ll know right away."


    The God of Tao in the world is indifferent to Tao and has a plan in mind.


    "Is it?"


    But the old man disdained to smile and looked death as if he were home.


    "Well?"


    In the heart of the human Tao God, a sense of foreboding suddenly welled up.The old man opened his mouth.


    "Bang."


    He spoke in the shape of his mouth.


    So there was no sound.


    But.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang!


    The old man''s body is exploding!


    Boom!


    The black air all over the sky is like a wave, sweeping away!


    Roar!


    The Taoist God of the world immediately flicked his sleeve and released a layer of energy barrier.


    Lin Chen immediately hugged Zhong Lingyu and stood in front of him.


    When the black air falls.


    The whole hall, originally resplendent, is now rusty.


    It''s like a historic site. It''s about to collapse.


    The old man has disappeared and disappeared.


    The barrier in front of the Taoist God gradually disappeared and scattered in nothingness.


    He sighed with regret.


    Zhong Lingyu glared at Lin Chen and said, "good! You use me as a shield


    Lin Chen pretended to be innocent and said, "you are so powerful and nice. What''s wrong with protecting me?"


    Everyone likes to hear good words.


    Zhong Lingyu suddenly straightened his chest and said with pride, "well, this is very nice. I like it!"


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly raised.


    It''s so simple.


    That''s a good trick.


    If you meet a scum man, I''m afraid you can cheat her into bed.


    "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    The world Tao god suddenly yells!


    A black light from afar, quietly, into the body of forest dust!


    Almost at the same time.


    Shua!


    The world God of Tao appeared behind Lin Chen out of thin air, stretched out his right hand and buckled on Lin Chen''s head!


    Cool power, into the torrent, into the body of forest dust, want to drive away the black power.


    However, the black power is like a maggot attached to bones. No matter how strong the power of the human Tao God is, it can''t eliminate it at all!


    "It''s broken! That''s troublesome


    The human way God''s facial expression, instant is ugliness.


    He said: "Lin Chen, you have been eroded by the power of the demons. Within a month, you will be taken away. What are you going to do?"


    Zhong Lingyu is also quite anxious, self reproach tunnel: "I shouldn''t talk to you."


    Lin Chen tilted his head: "the power of demons?"


    Close your eyes and feel inside.


    Indeed, there was a strange force in his heart.


    It''s just that this force is honest and motionless, as if waiting for an opportunity.


    The power of Tao God is very strong.


    But there is nothing we can do about it.


    Lin Chen also did not speak, quietly running the "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue", Yuan Li turned into the power of Fu Tu, and gradually approached the dark force.


    Before they got close, the dark forces became restless, like boiling water.


    "Lin Chen, what do you want to do?"


    The human way God asked.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply, but called the power of Fu Tu to form a big net, found the right time, and suddenly wrapped the dark force in it!


    "It''s useless. It''s immune to Yuanli. Yuanli is close to it, just like residual snow meets lava. It melts when it touches."


    The God of Tao shakes his head.


    But the next moment, he was shocked!

 Chapter 1915

    The human Tao God has just finished speaking.


    At the heart of Lin Chen, the dark power disappeared.


    It''s gone.


    It''s gone.


    It''s gone!


    The world Tao god suddenly stay.


    The forest dust dissipates the power of the butcher.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen stretched a stretch, a face of comfortable.


    "You, this, you, this..."


    At this moment, even with the human nature of Tao and God, they were surprised and speechless.


    "How does it feel to be slapped in the face? Are you happy


    Zhong Lingyu asked with a smile.


    That pair of squint into the crescent of the eyes, flashing a smile.


    The God of the world didn''t pay attention to Zhong Lingyu, but looked at Lin Chen and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m not afraid of the power of the devil."


    Lin Chen, in short.


    The world way God Leng for a while.


    The next moment, he came back and said with emotion, "sure enough, the rumor is true."


    Recently, a saying has been circulating among the upper circles of the hundred dynasties.


    Lin Chen is the nemesis of the power of demons.


    Originally, the human Tao God did not believe.


    The power of the demons is extremely embarrassing, such as maggots attached to bones. Water and fire do not invade.


    In addition, the power of heavenly demons is known as the nemesis of Yuanli.


    Although Lin Chen is no longer ordinary, he also cultivates Yuan Li.


    Only the power of the heavenly devil can conquer his part. How can he conquer the power of the heavenly devil?


    However, as soon as we see it today, we have to believe in the God of Tao.


    The naked facts are in front of us!


    Don''t you feel any pain in the face?


    ZHONG Lingyu suddenly lowered his voice and said, "so, you are a disaster."


    She looked up and down at Lin Chen and said, "sooner or later, the high-level of the demon world will be watching you. By that time, your relatives, your friends and everything related to you will be destroyed."


    "Are you so afraid of the land of demons?"


    Lin Chen looked at Zhong Lingyu''s eyes and asked with a smile, "or do you just look down on us in Zhanwu?"


    Zhong Lingyu shook his head and said, "the power of heaven''s demons is higher than that of Yuan Li. It''s not a random saying to restrain Yuan Li forever."


    In her eyes, Yuanli is always inferior to Tianmo''s power.


    "That''s not true. It''s a big mistake."


    Lin Chen mercilessly corrected: "I admit that the power of the demons does restrain the yuan power, just like water conquers fire, fire conquers gold, and gold conquers wood. But can you say that water is superior to fire? Can you say fire is superior to gold? Can you say Kim is superior to mu? "


    Zhong Lingyu was speechless.


    But she retorted: "just restraint is a headache."


    "That''s true."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Zhong Lingyu held his head high: "practitioners of the same realm, the demon continent is far more powerful than our warfighting continent."


    "That''s true."


    Lin Chen nodded again.


    Zhong Lingyu took advantage of the victory to pursue: "the peak combat effectiveness of our war on the martial arts continent is the martial arts sage. Their heaven devil continent should also have a strong one comparable to the martial arts sage. At that time, if we fight, then we will lose in the war on the martial Arts continent."


    "No, that''s very wrong."


    Lin Chen shook his head directly: "how can you be sure that the number of the top strong in Tianmo is more than that in Zhanwu?"


    "Then how can you be sure that the overall strength of Tianmo mainland is not as good as that of our Zhanwu mainland?"


    Zhong Lingyu asks Lin Chen in turn.


    "By a little."


    Lin Chen stretched out a finger and said with a smile: "for so many years, the demon continent has not launched a total attack on the warlord continent, which shows that they are empty, that they are still not good, that they are not as good as our warlord continent, so they have been keeping their energy."


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Zhong Lingyu was speechless.


    The gods in the world are not smiling.


    He''s a poisonous aunt. She was said to lie down one day.


    It''s really exciting.


    "Why didn''t we fight back against Tianmo? Are we empty and dare not? "


    After a long time, Zhong Lingyu finally made a retort.


    "Bad, bad."


    Lin Chen shook his head and kept a proper sarcasm in his smile, saying: "they are mice, hiding in the dark; we are cats, hiding in the light. Only when the mouse comes out, the cat will catch it. The mouse has been hiding in the hole. How can the cat catch it? Have you ever seen a cat afraid of mice? "


    "Can''t we go straight to the land of demons and destroy their nests?"


    Zhong Lingyu is aggressive.


    Lin Chen shook his head again: "there are many planes outside of Zhanwu mainland, but the overall strength of these planes is not as good as Zhanwu mainland. Zhanwu mainland is at the top of these planes, and it is superior to others. Naturally, it will not put a small demon continent in the eye.""If we attack Tianmo mainland rashly, we will only be ridiculed by other people, saying that we are as timid as a mouse when we fight against Wulu."


    "Again."


    "You''re just Wu Zun. Why do you worry? There are countless emperors and saints in Zhanwu mainland. You should believe that they will definitely make the wisest decision. "


    "It''s not nice to say that."


    "You just have to worry about salty radish."


    "Idle eggs hurt."


    "Oh no, you don''t have eggs."


    Zhong Lingyu''s mouth is poisonous.


    Lin Chen''s mouth is more poisonous!


    "You, you, you..."


    Zhong Lingyu pointed to Lin Chen, his right hand trembling, obviously very angry.


    However, she didn''t do anything to Lin Chen.


    "Ignore you!"


    Finish saying this coquettish words.


    Zhong Lingyu turned and left angrily.


    In the blink of an eye, she disappeared into view.


    It only leaves a body fragrance, which is still floating in the air.


    The God of the world gave Lin Chen a thumbs up.


    "It''s strange that she didn''t hit you."


    He exclaimed.


    Lin Chen shakes his head: "she is very anxious, the pressure is very big, so just now will be so gaffe."


    Hearing this, the world God slightly a Leng.


    Then he nodded and sighed, "well, yes."


    Zhong Lingyu loves daozong more than himself.


    Now that daozong is facing a great crisis, how can she not be worried?


    She wants to vent her pressure.


    However, Lin Chen couldn''t listen to her words of "growing other people''s ambition and destroying her prestige".


    "Zhang Jiao, if you have time, go to comfort her so that she doesn''t have to worry. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. Can a living person be suffocated by a bath of urine?"


    Lin Chen said.


    "Well, good."


    The Taoist God nodded slightly.


    He took a look at the rusty hall.


    A sigh.


    "Well, it has to be renovated again."


    "But daozong''s budget deficit is too heavy recently. I really don''t want to waste this money."


    He shook his head in secret.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, he seemed to feel something.


    Look up immediately.


    His eyes suddenly became extremely deep, as if he was looking not at the ceiling, but at the white clouds and blue sky.


    The next moment.


    "Here comes the enemy."


    The voice of Tao God in the world is extremely cold!


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Lin Chen smiles gently.


    "It''s been half a month, and they''ve had some news."


    He stretched a stretch, indifferent, no panic.


    In that case, why hesitate?


    Go out to fight!


    After half a month''s arrangement, I just want to see the power!

 Chapter 1916

    The war between the Department of supervision and Taoism will break out sooner or later.


    To be exact, it is the war between the Department of supervision and Lin Chen.


    Now, the Department of supervision has sent someone.


    Two wuzuns.


    A superior wuzun and a subordinate wuzun.


    They hovered high in the sky and did not attack.


    However, the murderous spirit emanating from their bodies is just like the essence, which is frightening!


    The murderous spirit is like rain, ignoring the protection of Taoism, infiltrating and covering the whole Taoism.


    At this moment, almost everyone in daozong felt frightened.


    The animals in Taoism are lying on the ground at the moment.


    The atmosphere of fear enveloped the whole Taoism.


    This is the moment.


    Whew!


    A figure rose from the sky, as fast as lightning, and came to them in a flash.


    The God of the world.


    "Hum."


    He gave a cold hum, his body trembled slightly, and a momentum that did not belong to them swept out of his body, turned into a storm, and stormed towards them.


    Two people are not willing to show weakness, two momentum together, and the momentum of the human Tao God against, bumped together.


    There was no sound of impact.


    However, where the two momentum intersect, the space there seems to have been distorted.


    Because of the resistance of the Taoist gods, the murderous spirit shrouded in the Taoist sect gradually disappeared.


    Almost everyone was relieved.


    "Why do you come to daozong?"


    The human Tao God''s eyes are as sharp as hawk Falcon''s, and he stares at the two people in front and asks.


    Two people, one male and one female, the woman is the superior Wu Zun. She has no smile on her face. She is aloof and says, "the supervision department will give you one last chance to hand over Lin Chen, otherwise you will be doomed in three days."


    The voice was cold and emotionless.


    The Taoist God of the world asked with a smile, "how dare you two threaten me? It''s beyond our capacity. "


    The woman shook her head slightly: "we are just messengers. Several adults of the supervision department will be back soon. Now is your last chance."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the man beside her said in a loud voice: "the God of Taoism in the world, we are for your good. Taoism has been passed on for hundreds of years in the hundred dynasties, which can be regarded as one of the symbols of the hundred dynasties. We don''t want Taoism to perish, so don''t be ignorant."


    "Whether it''s good or bad, I have my own judgment in my heart. You don''t need to say much."


    With a wave of his hand, the Taoist God dominates the airway.


    The man gave a cold hum.


    "Well, no penalty for a toast."


    "There are two main things we are here today. The first thing I have just told you."


    "Remember, you only have three days to think about it. If you don''t give us a reply after three days, we will tacitly think that you are the enemy of the Department of supervision. At that time, daozong will surely perish."


    The man''s voice is cold.


    After hearing this, the Taoist God directly asked, "what''s the second thing? If you have something to say, if you have something to fart, you''ll let it go. I don''t like hawing all the time. "


    "You


    Man hands a grip!


    Rage!


    But in the end, he didn''t do it. Instead, he turned to look at the woman beside him and said, "please tell me, elder sister."


    "Well."


    The woman nodded indifferently and said, "I''ll give you a gift."


    Voice did not fall, a woman''s right hand, palm up.


    Hum -


    with the mysterious energy wave spreading, the void on the palm of a woman suddenly distorts, followed by a burning red light pill gradually appears.


    "Well?"


    The expression of human Tao God is puzzled.


    What is this?


    But the next moment, his pupils shrink!


    The woman raised her right hand high, palm up.


    Next.


    Boom!


    Originally only the size of a baby''s fist fire red light pill, suddenly bigger!


    In the blink of an eye, it expanded to a hundred feet in diameter!


    A fiery red sun hung high above the sky, blocking the sky!


    "This is our gift to you."


    "Put it away, please."


    The voice is not lost.


    The huge fire red light pill came down from the sky and fell to daozong below.


    Where it passes, the air is annihilating.


    There is also a black mark on the surface of the void.


    The face of the Taoist god suddenly became ugly!


    He can''t stand it!


    The power of this fire red light pill has exceeded the limit of wuzun!


    Therefore, the world God directly use to open the protection of the great array!He quickly made a seal with both hands and said, "Qi!"


    Hum -


    a faint energy barrier, in the shape of an inverted bowl, buckles the whole Taoism.


    The barrier is not thick, but very thin. It seems to break when it is touched.


    The huge red sun slowly fell from the sky and fell on the thin barrier.


    Buzz -


    almost at the same time, the void at the impact suddenly twisted.


    Originally, the two have collided.


    However, with the distortion of the void, the distance between the two was suddenly opened!


    In a flash, there was a huge gap between the two.


    The surface of the array is shining and brilliant.


    "Boom boom..."


    Layer after layer of array, out of thin air appeared in the gap!


    There are tens of thousands of arrays, which separate the red sun from the huzong array.


    However, the power of the red sun is too great.


    Therefore, the array began to break one after another, layer after layer.


    With the breaking of the array, the red sun is getting closer and closer to the huzong array.


    There is a cold sweat on the forehead of the Taoist God.


    At the same time, everyone in Taoism, including Lin Chen, felt that his power was being absorbed out of thin air.


    Who absorbed it?


    Of course, huzong battle!


    In Taoism, every living creature is drawing strength from every flower, tree, insect and beast!


    This is the great battle of protecting Taoism!


    Its firmness, even if the emperor is strong, may not be able to break!


    However, the power of this red sun is too strong.


    Therefore, all the arrays will be broken in a short time!


    There''s no one left!


    However, the red sun has become dim.


    Obviously, its energy has been exhausted.


    Now, the human Tao God can resist it.


    However, the world God has now collapsed, just standing on the sky is very difficult, what to resist?


    As a result, the red sun fell on the energy barrier in the shape of an inverted bowl.


    The energy barrier has no resistance.


    "Bang!"


    It''s going to explode.


    It turns into pieces all over the sky and dissipates with the wind.


    In this way, the huzong formation, which had been guarding daozong for hundreds of years, was broken.


    However, the red sun is also burst, energy depletion, disappeared out of thin air.


    "Hahaha, I thought how strong it was, so vulnerable! Waste my elder sister''s high opinion of your heart


    At this time, the man floating in the sky laughed.


    There is a deep disdain in the tone.


    Women flick their sleeves.


    With this action, hundreds of fire red light pills that just appeared behind her gradually dissipated into nothingness

 Chapter 1917

    "Vulnerable."


    Behind the woman, hundreds of red light pills gradually disappeared.


    And the horror between heaven and earth also dissipated.


    It''s hard to see the face of the Taoist God in the world.


    A fiery red light pill destroyed the great array of protecting the sect of Taoism.


    Then, can not hundreds of huohongguang pills completely destroy daozong?


    How can Taoism survive?


    However, women don''t want to destroy Taoism now.


    "Remember, you only have three days, and after that, I hope you can give us a satisfactory answer," she said


    The voice is cold, like a crisp bell, ringing between the heaven and the earth.


    The woman turned and left without stopping.


    Only a natural and unrestrained shadow is left.


    The man didn''t follow the woman to leave, but stayed in the same place, holding his arms, overlooking the zongmen below, sneering: "ha ha, if we didn''t get the order, we would destroy your daozong today."


    "Daozong is just like that."


    "I''m really disappointed."


    With that, the man turned and left.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    There was a big laugh.


    Disdain, ridicule, ridicule.


    The hands held by the God of Tao in the world.


    He knows, this time there''s trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In the middle of Taoism.


    Almost all of them were enveloped in panic.


    The most powerful part of daozong is the great array of protection.


    Daozong''s great array of protecting the sect is even stronger than Shengzong''s!


    Today, however, the great array of protecting the sect, which daozong was proud of, was destroyed.


    It broke easily!


    All of them feel an unprecedented crisis!


    The opponent''s strength is so strong, daozong is not his opponent!


    If you don''t hand over Lin Chen, then daozong will perish!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    Daozong, Grand Plaza.


    The sun is burning.


    Without huzong array, the scene of daozong changed dramatically.


    The original Taoist school is shrouded in mist and clouds, which is like the land of the immortal family and a paradise.


    However, today''s daozong has long lost its sight.


    The fairy fog has gone, the blue clouds have disappeared, the sun is burning, the skin is exposed, people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    All this is because there is no protection of huzong battle.


    In the big square, there are a lot of people.


    Almost all the people of Daoism are gathered here at the moment.


    The hot weather, because so many people gathered, became more anxious.


    "Zhang Jiao, hand over Lin Chen! You can''t fail to understand the principle of sacrificing the ego and saving the ego


    An elder suddenly gave a loud drink.


    It''s like lighting a fuse.


    "Yes! you ''re right! Our Taoism has been handed down for hundreds of years. It''s impossible to let so many people fall into the trap just because of one disciple! "


    "Lin Chen, it''s not that we can''t protect you, it''s really that we can''t protect you! You have caused such a big trouble. Don''t say it''s daozong. Even if you add up all the sects in the hundred dynasties, you are not the enemy of the Department of supervision! "


    "Lin Chen, I hope you are a little conscious and take the initiative to supervise the Department. If you implicate us and let us die for you, then you have a good conscience? "


    There are many voices and discussions.


    All the comments were directed at the handsome young man in black in the square.


    Forest dust.


    The God of Tao stood beside Lin Chen, sighed and whispered: "Lin Chen, you shouldn''t have come."


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and didn''t reply.


    The reason why he didn''t save the huzong battle today is that he saw hundreds of huohongguang pills behind the women.


    He knew he couldn''t keep it.


    More know, if he shot, it is likely to implicate more people.


    As a result, he did not show up.


    "Lin Chen, we didn''t force you, but anyway, you must give us an account today."


    A female elder holds her arm and looks at Lin Chen coldly.


    He added: "we are all innocent. We can''t be implicated because of you. I hope you can understand that."


    It''s a bit aggressive.


    But she was right.


    It is impossible for Lin Chen to put so many people in danger.


    Therefore, the God of Tao didn''t speak for Lin Chen, just sighed.


    There is nothing to do.However, just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded from the sky.


    "Explain? What do you want to explain? "


    With the sound, the temperature of the whole world began to whoosh down.


    The crowd looked up.


    The woman in a dark blue dress fell from the sky, like a fairy, and slowly fell to the ground.


    Yang Liuqing.


    There was no emotion in her eyes, like a deep well, sweeping everyone around her.


    People who were swept by Yang Liuqing''s eyes immediately shut up and stopped saying a word.


    They are afraid of Yang Liuqing.


    However, Yang Liuqing did not force them.


    She looked around and said, "don''t worry. From today on, Lin Chen and I will be separated from Daoism. We will never be Daoists any more and will not involve you."


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    "Sister Qing, why did you leave?"


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with you. Why do you leave?"


    "Sister Qing, don''t be dazzled by love. Think about your future!"


    They all tried to persuade.


    Yang Liuqing shook his head: "I have decided, no need to say more."


    Daozong is not an opponent of the Department of supervision.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Therefore, it is unrealistic for Daoism to help Lin Chen and survive with him.


    So Yang Liuqing didn''t force them.


    "Xiao Yang, the supervision department is very powerful. Where do you want to escape?"


    Asked an elder.


    Yang Liuqing replied: "the world is vast and the earth is vast. No matter how strong their supervision department is, it is impossible to control the ends of the earth, right?"


    The crowd was speechless.


    In fact, many of them want to help Lin Chen.


    But I can''t help.


    "You can rest assured that tomorrow I will release news that Lin Chen has left daozong and has nothing to do with daozong. At that time, the supervision department will not find daozong."


    Yang Liuqing said in a loud voice.


    The crowd fell into silence.


    What Yang Liuqing said is the safest way.


    However, Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    Because that''s not what we discussed before.


    The result of the previous discussion was that Lin Chen Ran for his own life, while Yang Liuqing and others stayed in daozong to protect daozong.


    Once Lin Chen is not found by the Department of supervision, he will vent his anger on daozong. At that time, even if he does not confront daozong head-on, he will wear shoes for daozong secretly.


    Daozong''s life will not be easy.


    With Yang Liuqing, the supervision department, no matter how strong it is, does not dare to be too presumptuous.


    You know, the past life of Yang Liuqing is also the first step between heaven and earth!


    With Yang Liuqing in charge, even if the supervision department goes too far, it will be afraid of three points.


    But now, how did Yang Liuqing change her mind?

 Chapter 1918

    Everyone in daozong is in a panic at the moment.


    After all, the strength of the supervision department is too strong.


    Now, with Yang Liuqing''s promise, they are relieved.


    As long as Lin Chen is separated from daozong, they will not be involved.


    The Taoist school is still in existence.


    However, the only thing that made people unhappy was that Yang Liuqing had to leave.


    Yang Liuqing is a reincarnation, as we all know.


    If Yang Liuqing wakes up completely, he will become the umbrella of Taoism.


    Many people join daozong just for Yang Liuqing.


    The Taoist school with Yang Liuqing has great potential.


    But now, Yang Liuqing wants to leave with Lin Chen?


    How can this work?


    Therefore, many people are ready to persuade Yang Liuqing.


    At this moment, Lin Chen is persuading Yang Liuqing.


    In the room.


    "Qing''er, don''t we all talk about it? You stay in daozong, I leave alone


    Lin Chen said.


    "I don''t trust you. I''ll stay with you to avoid any danger. I can protect you in time."


    Yang Liuqing shook her head slowly.


    Although the voice is soft, the firmness in the tone is as hard as a mountain!


    At this time, nangongqian''s voice came from outside the room: "I have prepared an escape passage for Lin Chen, and only one person can be sent, so you''d better listen to Lin Chen."


    "Creak."


    The door was pushed open.


    Nangongqian came in with a long, picturesque dress.


    With two dark circles under her eyes, she looked tired and said, "Lin Chen, get ready to go. I''ve prepared an escape passage for you."


    "Escape ways?"


    Yang Liuqing frowned.


    Nangong shallowly nodded: "otherwise, what do you think I''m busy with these days? Are you busy playing? Of course not! I''m preparing an escape route for Lin Chen. "


    "Where are you going to send Lin Chen? Senluo or emperor


    Yang Liuqing asked.


    "Neither."


    Nangongqian shook his head, looked at them and asked, "have you ever heard of futu?"


    "Well, I''m impressed."


    Yang Liuqing nodded gently.


    "My father has an old friend in the futu area. He is very influential. Lin Chen can go to him to hide for a while."


    Nangongqian said: "no matter how strong the supervision department is, it is impossible to control the whole world. As long as Lin Chen goes to the Fu Tu area quietly, the supervision department will not be able to move him."


    Yang Liuqing narrowed her eyes and thought.


    A moment later, she looked up at nangongqian and asked, "can I go with you?"


    "No


    Nangong shallow don''t want to, directly shook his head refused.


    Then he explained: "the futu kingdom is isolated from the world. It''s the utmost benevolence to admit an outsider into the territory. It won''t accept a second person. Besides, that space passage is only suitable for one person, you can''t go. "


    "All right."


    Although Yang Liuqing was very unwilling, he nodded and agreed.


    "Chen, after you go to futu, you must be careful. You must guard against others. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Yang Liuqing looks at Lin Chen with long eyes.


    Lin Chen shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Why did you decide for me?"


    "When did I say I was going to run?" he asked


    "But you said you were going to run away."


    Yang Liuqing blinked.


    Lin Chen sighed and said, "that''s a last resort. But now is the last resort? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    Yang Liuqing asked.


    "Of course not."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "I still have a lot of cards to play."


    "What cards do you have?"


    Nangong shallow asked immediately.


    Before Lin Chen spoke, a female voice came out of the room again.


    "I''m his card, of course."


    A beautiful and enchanting woman in yellow shirt came in from outside the room.


    With a faint smile on her face, confident and elegant, she said, "I can help him solve the problem of the supervision department."


    "You?"


    Nangong shallow with suspicious eyes, looked at the yellow shirt woman.


    "What cards do you have?"


    "And what happened to your injury?"


    At this time, the woman in the yellow shirt was bloodstained, blue and purple.


    And most importantly, her temperament is very different from before.


    If we say that her previous temperament is more pure and kind.


    So now the temperament is more inclined to charming and enchanting.This is a transformation from the origin!


    A fool can see that something big has happened to the woman in the yellow shirt.


    "It''s just minor injuries. It''s nothing to worry about."


    Huang shannu waved her hand: "in a word, I have the confidence and ability to destroy the supervision department, so that they can no longer invade baichaoyu. However, I need his help."


    Huang shannu points to Lin Chen.


    "What do you want him to do?"


    Yang Liuqing and nangongqian almost share the same voice.


    Yang Liuqing seems to be earlier.


    "Do you know ye fan?"


    Asked the woman in yellow.


    Nangong shallow and Yang Liuqing are shaking their heads.


    Obviously, they haven''t heard of the name.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    "If you want to know ye fan, you can ask him."


    Huang shannu points to Lin Chen.


    "How do you know I know ye fan?"


    Lin Chen asked, squinting.


    "Ye Fan told me."


    The yellow girl grinned.


    "He told you that?"


    Lin Chen picked an eyebrow: "you entered his inheritance?"


    "No


    Huang shannu shook her head: "his inheritance is not yet open. Even I can''t get in, but his origin lies in the protection of the hundred dynasties, and he is among the best. When I got into it, I met him. "


    "Can you use the power of guardianship now?"


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    "Not yet."


    "I need your help," she shook her head


    "My help? What do you want me to do? "


    Lin Chen blinked.


    "There are three ways in the world: Heaven, earth and man. Humanity controls man. The way of nature controls all the creatures on the earth."


    Huang shannu explained: "the protection of the hundred dynasties belongs to the tunnel, which is under the jurisdiction of heaven. The guardian is not only destined by the way of nature, but also by the way of heaven. I''ve got the permission of heaven, but I haven''t got the permission of heaven. In other words, I''m not the guardian of heaven, but you can help me become the guardian of heaven for the time being. "


    When the Yellow shirted girl said this, Lin Chen understood.


    The power of guarding the hundred dynasties comes from every living creature who once lived in the hundred dynasties!


    These creatures are also authentic and have recognized the Yellow shirted women.


    But heaven hasn''t recognized her yet.


    Forest dust just has the power of heaven.


    Therefore, Huang shannu wants to use Lin Chen''s power to tamper with the road, so that she can use the power of protection in a short time.


    "It''s not easy for these dead guys to feel the power of heaven on me."


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart.


    "How''s it going? Can it be done? "


    Asked the woman in yellow.


    Suddenly, with a charming smile, she smoothed her long hair behind her ears and said gently, "if you can do this, I''ll sleep with you all night as a reward."

 Chapter 1919

    However, the woman in yellow shirt has just finished.


    "No way!"


    Nangong shallow and Yang Liuqing are almost the same voice, retorted.


    "I didn''t talk to you. What are you talking about?"


    The woman in the yellow shirt tilted her head slightly.


    There was nothing to say.


    Nangong took a look at Huang shannu''s chest.


    He looked down at himself again.


    She felt inferior.


    She took a look at Yang Liuqing.


    In an instant, she regained her confidence.


    Huang shannu no longer pays attention to nangongqian and Yangliuqing.


    Instead, he put his eyes on Lin Chen and asked, "so, can you help me?"


    "Do I have another choice?"


    I showed my hand.


    "That''s right."


    With a smile, the yellow dress girl stretched out her arms and wanted to give Lin Chen a big hug.


    Nangong shallow and Yang Liuqing immediately block in front of the yellow woman.


    "Just move your mouth, don''t do it."


    Nangong said coldly.


    "You two are in charge of a lot."


    The yellow girl rolled her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    Nangong shallow with Lin Chen, came to a place in the hundred Dynasty domain.


    It''s very close to the land of ten thousand demons.


    "This is where the power of protection lies?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Huang shannu shook her head: "the power of protection is everywhere in the whole hundred dynasties. I just set up an array here to communicate with the power of protection."


    "That''s what I mean."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    "You sit there."


    Huang shannu pointed to a stone pier not far away.


    The forest dust flew past and sat down.


    "You may feel some pain later. Don''t worry. It''s normal. In a word, I won''t hurt you."


    Nangongqian asked immediately: "is there any danger?"


    "There is no danger."


    The woman in yellow shook her head.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Nangong shallow voice cold: "this kind of thing is equivalent to go against the sky, how can there be no danger?"


    "I said, you don''t believe it, what do you want me to say."


    The woman in yellow shirt has no choice but to show her hand.


    Yang Liuqing said: "I will look at Lin Chen, once he has anything unusual, I will immediately stop you."


    "Whatever you want."


    The woman in the yellow shirt didn''t like it.


    Nangong shallow then went to Lin Chen''s side, attached to Lin Chen''s ear, said: "long dim sum, don''t be cheated by this woman, I''m afraid she will harm you."


    "Don''t worry, I know it."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile.


    He didn''t try to protect it.


    But many of his friends have tried.


    As the saying goes, have not eaten pork, have not seen pigs run?


    If he is aware of the danger, he will stop immediately.


    "I will guard you, you don''t have too much pressure."


    Nangong whispered.


    "Elder martial sister, I don''t have much pressure. I think you have too much pressure?"


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "Well, what does it matter to me whether you live or die? I don''t have any pressure. "


    Nangong shallow shook his head sophistication.


    Proud and charming.


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    Of course, he knew Nangong shallow''s arrogant temperament.


    Yang Liuqing didn''t say much.


    Relative to speaking.


    She''s more action oriented.


    She believes that even a small action is better than a thousand words.


    "Lin Chen, are you ready? Then I''ll start. "


    With that, the woman in the yellow shirt began to make a seal with her hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flows slowly.


    Half a day passed in the blink of an eye.


    An array emits a bright light and rises up into the sky.


    The area of the array is not big. It just covers the bodies of Lin Chen and Huang shannu.


    Nangong shallow and Yang Liuqing are standing outside the array.


    Yang Liuqing has always put his divine consciousness on Lin Chen.


    Nangong shallow is staring around, to prevent someone suddenly sneak attack.


    The two work together.


    Nangongqian asked from time to time, "how about it? Is forest dust dangerous


    Yang Liuqing just shook his head.


    However, nangongqian seems to have no faith in Yang Liuqing.


    So she asked countless times.


    In fact, she does not believe Yang Liuqing.


    It''s because caring makes chaos.Suddenly, Yang Liuqing''s face changed.


    "Something''s wrong."


    She said in a low voice.


    Nangong shallow when the eyes on Lin Chen''s body.


    I saw his body began to tremble, forehead is directly exuded cold sweat!


    He seemed to be suffering, with a look of pain on his face.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to him? "


    Nangong shallow asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know. There''s something wrong."


    Yang Liuqing said calmly.


    "Do you want to interrupt him?"


    Nangong shallow asked.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yang Liuqing squinted at Feng Mou and said, "he just has some problems, but he hasn''t made a big deal. If he can hold on, then we don''t need to do anything."


    "What if he doesn''t hold?"


    Nangong shallow asked.


    "Then it''s not too late for us."


    Yang Liuqing replied.


    "I mean, what if we don''t do anything?"


    Nangong shallow asked.


    "Then he will not come to a good end."


    Yang Liuqing replied.


    "Then what are we still doing? Let''s stop Lin Chen and strangle the danger in the cradle!"


    Nangong shallow gnashing teeth!


    Yang Liuqing is obviously more calm than nangongqian.


    She said, "wait, wait."


    Time flows slowly.


    Nangong shallow only feel the degree seconds such as years.


    Yang Liuqing is even more so.


    Suddenly, in the array, the color of pain on Lin Chen''s face disappeared.


    He breathed out a foul breath and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Hu ~"


    Yang Liuqing was relieved.


    "How''s it going?"


    Nangong shallow asked in a hurry.


    "Yes."


    Yang Liuqing replied.


    "Really?"


    Nangong shallow face surprise.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the light of the array gradually faded.


    In the blink of an eye, the array disappears.


    Lin Chen, sitting on the stone pier, stretched out and said, "I''m so tired."


    He looked across.


    Huang shannu is sitting on the stone pier not far away, and she hasn''t woken up yet.


    Nangongqian and Yang Liuqing don''t care about her at all.


    They immediately came to Lin Chen and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "No problem, everything is expected."


    Lin Chen said with a confident smile.


    "That''s fine."


    Yang Liuqing was relieved again.


    Nangong shallow then rolled a white eye, didn''t have the good spirit to teach a way: "next time don''t do this kind of dangerous thing."


    Lin Chen: "in fact, it''s not too dangerous..."


    "I say danger is danger!"


    Nangong shallow suddenly interrupts Lin Chen and stares at Lin Chen.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen turned his lips.


    At this time, "boom" a loud noise, suddenly sounded from the ear!


    Boom!


    An invisible wave of air, mixed with dust, just like a storm, suddenly spread out!


    Nangongqian was blown down and fell to the ground.


    Although Yang Liuqing was caught unprepared, her body reacted by itself, forming a barrier to block the storm.


    Only Lin Chen, who seems to have been prepared, has an invisible wall in front of him to resist the impact.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? What''s the matter? "


    Nangong shallow swearing to turn a head to see.


    But I saw the yellow dress girl turned into a straight streamer and rushed to the distance.


    Behind her, there was a sound barrier.


    Supersonic!

 Chapter 1920

    Lin Chen knows that Huang shannu is in trouble to find the supervision department!


    "This girl is not easy to worry about."


    Lin Chen shook his head and sighed.


    As soon as he had strength, he went to the supervision department for trouble.


    It''s too inflated.


    Nangongqian stood up from the ground, wiped the dust off his red lips, and scolded: "this woman has no quality! My new clothes are so dirty


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    Yang Liuqing looked at Lin Chen and said, "Chen, do we want to follow up?"


    Lin Chen thought for a moment.


    Finally nodded: "follow."


    Previously, he did not discuss specific plans with Huang shannu.


    In other words, he didn''t know that the yellow shirt girl would be so impulsive.


    But the woman in yellow is now his ally.


    It''s impossible for him to watch the yellow shirt girl have an accident.


    Therefore, forest dust must keep up to prevent accidents.


    Nangong shallow asked: "isn''t she already got the power to protect? Strength is not the same as before. What are we going to do with it? Is it a burden? "


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly: "you can''t say that. Maybe there''s something I can do for you? To be on the safe side, I''d better follow


    All of a sudden, the conversation changed: "you go back to daozong first, and I''ll go alone."


    "No way!"


    Nangongqian and Yang Liuqing share the same voice.


    They have a firm attitude!


    Nangongqian said: "from now on, I will always stay with you. Once that woman fails, I will send you to futu immediately."


    Yang Liuqing said, "I''ll cover you."


    Lin Chen touched his nose.


    A man hiding behind a woman?


    This feeling


    Cool.


    It''s so fuckin ''cool!


    However, shuangguishuang, Lin Chen can''t watch them two people have an accident.


    Therefore, after thinking about it for a while, Lin Chen said, "in this way, we will hide in the dark and see how Huang shannu deals with the Department of supervision."


    Nangongqian: "that''s what I think."


    Yang Liuqing: "OK, listen to you."


    There was a consensus.


    Three people no longer ink.


    They all turned into streamers and flew in the direction of the yellow dress girl''s departure.


    ¡­¡­


    The yellow dress girl is very fast.


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    The air was pounded and exploded again and again, making an endless explosion.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, Huang shannu came to the headquarters of the supervision department.


    The woman in the yellow shirt suddenly stopped and suspended in the sky.


    At this time, her whole body is haunted by a layer of light blue light.


    The terrible momentum emanated from her body, blowing her long hair up into the sky, suspended in the sky, like a goddess, high above.


    She did not hide her authority, which was like an ocean rolling down the headquarters of the supervision department.


    Among the supervision departments, those with poor strength were all shocked by the power and stood still on the ground.


    Of course, there are also experts in the Department of supervision.


    Aware of the hostility, they immediately rose up and wanted to join hands to drive the enemy.


    However, before they came out, the girl in yellow shirt yelled:


    "son of a bitch of the supervision department, get out of here!"


    The voice is as loud as thunder, reverberating between the heaven and the earth for a long time!


    Under the impact of the invisible sound wave, the buildings of the Department of supervision began to collapse slowly, and with the roaring sound, they were razed to the ground.


    Many people in the building were injured. In a moment, the scream rang out between the heaven and the earth and soared into the sky.


    Just a voice, so powerful.


    We can imagine how powerful the yellow shirt girl is today!


    In the blink of an eye, the woman in the yellow shirt made a move.


    All the experts who came out of the supervision department were ugly and looked at the girl in yellow shirt with fear.


    They feel the power of the yellow shirt woman.


    They are unmatched!


    However, they are very curious, how this girl suddenly has such a strong strength?


    A few days ago, she was just an ordinary nirvana.


    But now, her breath shocked all the people present!


    What happened to her in these short days?


    "Let the steward come out, otherwise, I don''t mind razing your base camp to the ground."


    The woman in the yellow shirt, holding her arms, hung above the sky and said coldly.


    That''s the first thing to say.The supervision department on the other side looked at each other.


    Their strongest is just a superior wuzun, not a rival of Huang shannu.


    Moreover, this superior wuzun is not in charge.


    As a result, no one can meet the demands of the women in yellow shirts.


    However, at this time, a cold laughter suddenly rang out in the supervision department:


    "ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes, and it doesn''t take much effort to get it!"


    "Yellow shirt girl, yellow shirt girl, a few days ago, you lied to me. How miserable!"


    "In fact, your grandfather didn''t come back at all!"


    "In that case, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    "The next thing you''re going to face is your hell!"


    The voice is not lost.


    An old man with one arm and black hair rose up in the sky, fast, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the woman in yellow shirt!


    However, he didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he stood in front of Huang shannu and stared at her. He said, "although I don''t know where you borrowed the power, the borrowed power is not his own."


    "Next, I''ll let you know."


    "What is real power?"


    Voice is not falling, one armed man, one hand seal!


    The power of terror erupted from his body, turned into a storm, and spread between the heaven and the earth!


    Boom!


    In the storm of power, an energy giant slowly takes shape and radiates the great power!


    Seeing this, the girl in yellow shirt smiles.


    Be indifferent.


    "A few days ago, I could break your arm."


    She said, "and now, I can kill you!"


    The old man with black hair in front of him was the one who wanted to capture her a few days ago!


    At that time, the powerful emperor covered her with the power of Tao. It was extremely difficult for her to move her fingers.


    At that time, the woman in yellow shirt was not his opponent at all.


    And now


    "Go


    The old man with black hair pointed to the woman in the yellow shirt and roared.


    Behind him, in the storm of power, the energy beast finally took shape.


    The appearance is not tiger, but tiger''s domineering; the appearance is not horse, but wild horse''s handsome; the appearance is not crocodile, but crocodile''s brutality.


    It breaks the void and goes step by step towards the yellow girl.


    With each step, the earth under the yellow woman would collapse violently.


    The two sides have not yet come into contact, so much pressure has been exerted.


    It is conceivable that once the two sides are in direct contact, what a scene of disintegration will be created?!

 Chapter 1921

    The energy giant falls from the sky, like a meteorite, to Huang shannu.


    The face of the old man with black hair is full of the joy of the winner!


    He decided that the woman in yellow shirt couldn''t catch his move!


    Under his move, the yellow shirt girl will be defeated!


    In his eyes, the woman in the yellow shirt was still in the air.


    He thought that the girl in yellow shirt was scared and silly.


    If not, she will avoid or fight back.


    How can you be still?


    So, under the confident eyes of the black haired old man, the energy giant opened his mouth and swallowed the whole body of the yellow shirt girl!


    This mouth, as if even the sun can swallow.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth became dark.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The old man with black hair looks up to the sky and laughs wildly!


    He thinks he has won!


    But the next moment, his smile suddenly solidified.


    A crack suddenly appeared on the top of the energy giant.


    Then the crack began to spread rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, this crack connects the beast from the beginning to the end!


    Under the shocked eyes of the old man with black hair.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    Like thunder!


    Energy giant explodes!


    Light scattered all over the sky, just like a gorgeous fireworks bloom.


    The black haired old man''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    At the end of his sight, in the light of the sky, stood a beautiful shadow.


    Yellow shirt girl!


    She''s intact!


    The black haired old man''s strike could even hurt the powerful Emperor Wu, but could not hurt the woman in yellow shirt?


    On the face of the old man with black hair, there was a little incredible color.


    What the hell is going on?


    Why is she so powerful?


    The girl in the yellow shirt didn''t say a word of rubbish.


    Slowly raise your right hand.


    Point your finger to the sky.


    A little light blue light condenses on the fingertips of the yellow shirt girl.


    It doesn''t emit any energy fluctuation.


    But, the pupil of black hair old person contracts suddenly!


    He felt the danger!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the old man with black hair immediately retreated!


    He wants to run!


    But at this time, the woman in the yellow shirt opened her mouth.


    "Out."


    One word.


    It''s crisp and pleasant.


    Hum -


    above her fingertips, the light suddenly flashed!


    Time seems to stop at this moment.


    The air disappears directly in the hundred Zhang square world!


    Boom!


    It''s a vacuum!


    Almost at the same time, the woman in the yellow shirt split her fingers in the direction of the old man with black hair.


    The old man with black hair didn''t know what was going on.


    I felt a sudden chill in my shoulder.


    And then there was a little pop.


    The only arm left of the old man with black hair exploded into a mist of blood.


    There are no bones left!


    Now, the old man with black hair has become a man without arms!


    "Ah, ah


    He raised his head to the sky and screamed bitterly.


    "Oh?"


    The yellow dress girl''s eyes flashed slightly.


    She was able to kill the old man with black hair.


    But only one arm of the old man with black hair was destroyed.


    "You old man, you have some means to save your life."


    The woman in the yellow shirt gave a faint smile.


    The old man with black hair is in great panic!


    Because of panic, his face is slightly twisted up!


    Just now, he used the strongest card - space move!


    He wanted to move the attack of Huang shannu to a deserted area.


    According to the truth, as long as they don''t reach the rank of Emperor Wu, they should be moved.


    However, the reality is that he lost an arm!


    At this moment, the Mafia old man fully realized the strength gap between himself and her!


    There''s no way!


    It''s a big difference!


    I''m in the hands of the yellow shirt girl, and I have only one way to die!


    So the old man with black hair looked around and wanted to run away.


    He is the most powerful of the present Department of supervision.


    But he''s no match for a woman in yellow.


    Others are a group of shrimps and crabs.


    In this case, how can we not escape?


    The woman in the yellow shirt saw at a glance that the old man with black hair wanted to run away.


    She didn''t say anything.Just a faint smile.


    Raise your right hand again and flick gently in the direction of the old man with black hair.


    There was no sound.


    There''s no energy fluctuation.


    However, the hair of the old man''s whole body stands up at this moment!


    He felt the danger of death!


    But he has no cards.


    As a result, he had to dodge.


    And the result of avoidance is.


    His legs burst!


    Blood spilled all over the floor.


    "Ah, ah


    His shrill, shrill screams soared into the air.


    "Oh, my hand slipped again. I should have killed you directly."


    Said the woman in yellow with a grin.


    It''s like a devil.


    In the grass in the distance.


    Lin Chen saw this scene.


    All of a sudden, his brows wrinkled slightly.


    Nangongqian then asked, "is this woman so cruel? Can''t you give the old man a good time? Why torture him on purpose? "


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    He is very clear about the situation of the woman in yellow shirt at the moment.


    The latter is influenced by the power of guardianship.


    She is not the guardian of the hundred dynasties, but she uses the power of the guardian forcefully, knowing that it can not be done, which will naturally have a negative impact.


    Now, the negative effects have emerged.


    The heart and nature of the woman in yellow shirt are affected!


    As Nangong shallow said, before the yellow shirt female although wayward, but kind-hearted.


    But now the woman in yellow shirt seems to be a different person.


    "Next, I won''t miss again."


    The woman in the yellow shirt spoke in a loud voice.


    With that, she flicked her fingers at the old man with black hair.


    The hair of the old man with black hair stands up all over his body!


    His instinct told him that he not only could not resist, but also could not escape!


    In other words, he will die!


    In an instant, the old man with black hair gave up his desire for life.


    He sighed, and there was a look of self mockery on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that I had traveled to the mainland for many years, but I died in the hands of a yellow haired girl today. It''s really a pity."


    The old man with black hair closed his eyes.


    He accepted his own death.


    Yellow shirt girl suddenly yelled: "you want to die, I won''t let you die!"


    The voice did not fall, she turned her finger!


    In an instant, the sense of death that shrouded the old man''s heart disappeared.


    Because this kind of feeling transferred to other several Wu Zun''s body!


    The yellow dress girl turned the direction of attack!


    This blow can wipe out all the strong and powerful people on the scene!


    Everyone''s face changed!


    There was a ferocious smile on her pretty face.


    However, at this time, a loud voice suddenly sounded from the sky.


    "Stop it


    At the same time, a layer of fire color barrier appeared around all the people''s bodies, which wrapped them like cocoons.


    The next moment, the surface of the fire colored cocoon, there will be a silent crack after another, between the blink of an eye will be covered with the whole body.


    In the end, however, none of the cocoons broke.


    Obviously it''s in the way.


    "Oh?"


    The yellow dress girl squints her beautiful eyes and looks up.


    Not only are you calm.


    But with a smile.


    With a smile, he said, "here comes a big fish. I can eat fish tonight."

 Chapter 1922

    The elegant laughter of the woman in the yellow shirt.


    A black robe came down from the sky.


    He fell between the woman in yellow shirt and the old man with black hair and looked at her with deep eyes.


    In his eyes, there was an inexplicable pressure.


    Even the most powerful people dare not look him in the eye.


    However, the woman in the yellow shirt was not afraid, but kept a faint smile.


    Two pairs of eyes look at each other.


    At this moment, the atmosphere between heaven and earth seems to have become solidified.


    No one talks.


    Silence.


    Silence.


    Silence.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "You..."


    The man in black suddenly opened his mouth and broke the silence.


    "It''s good," he said


    "Of course I know I''m good."


    The woman in the yellow shirt immediately took up his words and nodded with a smile.


    "But."


    The black robed man, however, changed his voice: "you are not enough."


    "Is it enough? How can we know if we don''t try?"


    The woman in yellow shrugged her shoulders with a smile.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a chance."


    The black robed man put his right hand behind him and said, "let me give you a hand."


    "Wow! So good? "


    The woman in the yellow shirt deliberately brightened her eyes.


    "Come on."


    The man in black hooked his left hand to the woman in yellow.


    The yellow dress girl nodded: "since you look up to me so much, I''m not polite."


    With that, she took a deep breath and raised her right hand high.


    On the tip of five fingers, there is a light blue light.


    A kind of mysterious energy wave is sent out, which makes people creepy.


    Obviously, the yellow shirt girl is to enlarge the move!


    However, the man in black is still unmoved.


    He stood quietly in the sky, carrying one hand, with a calm smile on his face.


    As if even if the sky fell, he would not have the slightest alarm.


    It''s better not to be surprised when the sky collapses.


    "Then I''ll do it."


    At this moment, the woman in yellow shirt smiles at the man in black robe.


    The smile is charming and charming.


    With that, she waved in the direction of the man in black.


    Just a little wave.


    All of a sudden.


    The void is directly and violently twisted!


    A kind of invisible energy, like a turbulent wave, roars towards the man in black!


    The old man with black hair changed his face in horror.


    He can''t resist the blow!


    If it was him, he would be gone in an instant!


    No exaggeration at all!


    "This attack is more terrible than before!"


    The old man with black hair swallowed a mouthful of blood saliva and murmured in shock: "how did this yellow haired girl gain such powerful power? How terrible


    However, it is such a powerful force that it can''t disturb the man in black at all.


    He just flicked his sleeve.


    In an instant, the twisted void returned to normal in front of him.


    The kind of suffocating energy fluctuation that permeates between heaven and earth is also scattered in nothingness.


    Obviously, Huang shannu''s attack was broken by him.


    It broke easily!


    The old man with black hair and others are in a deep shock.


    There was silence between heaven and earth.


    When the old man with black hair and others came back to their senses, they immediately exclaimed in surprise, "Your Majesty is mighty!"


    With a faint smile, the man in Black said, "I dare to teach you how to carve insects. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous."


    "Is it?"


    Yellow dress female is also a light smile.


    However, the smile of the woman in yellow shirt is obviously more confident than that of the man in black robe!


    "Well?"


    The black robed man squinted and asked, "why do you want to be stubborn..."


    However, the word "anti" hasn''t been spoken yet. Suddenly, there is a bang!


    The man in black was splashed with red flesh and blood.


    His left arm exploded without warning.


    Suddenly, there was silence between heaven and earth again!


    Only, this silence, is dead silence!


    The old man with black hair did not dare to breathe. His eyes were wide open and he looked at the scene.


    Huang shannu then opened her mouth and said with a smile: "people all say that Emperor Wu is the emperor of martial arts and Taoism. Today, I see that it''s just the same."


    Yes, the man in black is a real emperor!


    However, Emperor Wu is Emperor Wu after all.


    Even if the left arm exploded, the man in black still didn''t make the slightest cry.hold one''s tongue.


    But his face was as gloomy as the dark clouds before the storm!


    As if the next moment will drip water!


    "Well, not bad, not bad."


    The black robed man nodded and said, "since I ascended the throne, you are the second one who has hurt me. You are very honored."


    "Oh? The second one? "


    "I thought I was the first one," she said


    "Well, since we can''t be the first in this respect."


    "Well, I''ll be number one on the other hand."


    "I will be the first one to kill you, and the only one to kill you."


    The laughter of the yellow dress girl is as clear and elegant as a silver bell, reverberating between the heaven and the earth.


    Her tone was quite confident.


    It''s not fake.


    The old man with black hair and others were extremely shocked.


    Where did the girl get the confidence from?


    Is that crazy?


    Emperor Wu''s belief in the way of heaven means that he can kill if he wants to?


    The black robed man stroked the broken part of his left arm with the palm of his right hand.


    Suddenly, the blood stopped flowing.


    The wound began to heal at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    However, at this time, he has become a one armed man, really embarrassed.


    "I admit that I underestimate you."


    He looked up at the yellow shirt woman and said, "in this case, I''ll break the agreement shamelessly."


    He slowly raised his right hand.


    At the same time said: "little girl, you are very arrogant, also do have arrogant capital."


    "But you''re the kind of person I don''t like the most."


    "So I''ll take your life."


    With that, he had raised his right hand, palm facing the front.


    And in the palm of his hand, there is a round of condensation to the extreme of the sun!


    However, although the sun is bright, it is only the size of a baby''s fist.


    The man in black holds the sun in his right hand.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the square radius directly becomes a vacuum!


    Because there is no air, it can''t transmit sound.


    However, just look at the mouth shape, you can see what the man in Black said.


    "Next, everything else, including the void, will be annihilated within a hundred Zhang radius, except this seat."


    "This blow is the way of the emperor."


    "Little girl, I will let you die without any pain."


    "This is my last pity for you."


    Before the voice fell, the man in black slowly spread out his right hand.


    Boom!


    Incomparably bright light burst out from the palm of the black robed man, like a flood, pouring out in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, the ball with the black robed man as the center and the radius of 100 Zhang is filled with light.


    From a distance, it is an extremely regular huge sphere, hanging above the sky, blooming with dazzling brilliance.

 Chapter 1923

    Every Emperor Wu has his own way.


    The symbol of Emperor Wu''s promotion to Emperor Wu is that the practitioners understand the way of Emperor Wu.


    Only after understanding the way of emperor, can we step into the realm of Emperor Wu.


    The way of emperor is equivalent to the unique ability of Emperor Wu.


    The way of Emperor Wu is different from each other.


    Before emperor Wu, neither Emperor Wu nor Emperor Wu had the way of being emperor.


    They are only recognized by the way of heaven and can borrow the power of heaven.


    However, the borrowed strength is not his own after all.


    After becoming Emperor Wu, he can turn the borrowed power into his own.


    This is the source of the way of the emperor.


    In other words, the essence of the way of Emperor Wu is the way of heaven!


    In the Warring States, every living creature lives under this sky.


    Therefore, no matter how powerful creatures are, they must obey the control of heaven!


    Whoever heaven wants to die will surely die.


    This is the iron law!


    The way of Emperor Wu is the way of heaven in essence.


    In other words, the way of Emperor Wu is absolutely true!


    Now, the emperor''s way of the black robed man is to take him as the center, and there is no other living creature except him in the ball!


    Absolutely!


    Therefore, when he saw that the woman in yellow shirt not only did not evade, but stood still and was covered by the light.


    He knew that he had won the battle.


    Win without suspense!


    The corner of the black robed man''s mouth curved slightly, as if he was swearing his victory.


    You want to fight with me?


    You yellow haired girl is far from it!


    The bright and dazzling ball is hanging on the sky and shining in all directions.


    After a dozen breaths.


    The light of the ball faded.


    After more than a dozen breaths.


    The ball finally disappeared.


    Not only the sphere, but everything in the sphere has disappeared!


    The void has also been annihilated!


    The ball is dark, without any light, so people can''t see it.


    At this moment, the weak voice of the man in black came out from the darkness and rang out between the heaven and the earth.


    "Ha ha, the dust is settled. Let''s go back."


    With the sound, the tall and straight body of the black robed man slowly flew out of the darkness.


    He carries it with one hand and has a natural and unrestrained temperament.


    "Your Majesty is mighty!"


    The old man with black hair cheered.


    The black robed man shook his head slightly: "in fact, I''m also in a mess. I broke my hand when dealing with a yellow haired girl. I''m not proud."


    "The adult is modest, the adult''s frustration, the basic reason is because of carelessness, just a hair does not have long enough girl film, how can it be the adult''s opponent?"


    The old man with black hair bowed and flattered.


    Everyone likes to hear good words.


    Men in black are no exception.


    He laughed and said, "you''re right. In the end, I only used one hand to kill her..."


    However, he has not finished.


    "Who said you killed me?"


    A clear female voice, with a faint smile, suddenly came out from the dark.


    Although the voice is not big, it is wrapped in mysterious power, not Yuanli. It reverberates between the heaven and the earth and spreads into the ears of everyone present.


    "Well?"


    The black robed man''s face suddenly changed slightly and immediately turned to look at it.


    I saw that in the great darkness, a yellow dress shadow slowly flew out.


    Yellow shirt girl!


    Her hands were on her back, her body was covered with a faint layer of blue light, her breathing was stable and safe.


    Not only that, she didn''t even have the slightest damage to her clothes!


    "How is that possible?"


    The old man with black hair let out a exclamation!


    Although the man in black robe is calmer than the old man with black hair, he doesn''t shout.


    However, his pupil, at this moment is also reduced to the extreme!


    How can this woman be OK under the emperor''s way?


    It''s impossible!


    It must be fake!


    "Maybe it''s just a shadow."


    the man in black narrowed his eyes.


    To test my guess.


    The man in black bent his fingers.


    A ray of light flew out of his fingertips and turned into a long sword in the wind, aiming at the yellow dress girl.


    Shua!


    If it''s just shadow, there will be no resistance, it will be penetrated.


    The woman in the yellow shirt smiles.Immediately flick the sleeve.


    Boom!


    The surging power erupted from her body and turned into a huge wave, sweeping towards the front.


    The two sides have just come into contact.


    The Yuan Li sword of the black robed man was smashed directly!


    The blue waves roared towards the man in black.


    The man in black immediately dodged.


    He did.


    But a wuzun behind him did not hide and was submerged in the huge waves.


    There was not even a scream.


    All the spirits of that wuzun were destroyed.


    There''s no residue left.


    See this scene.


    The black robed man''s face became slightly ugly.


    It''s not the shadow.


    In other words, she is noumenon.


    She''s not dead!


    The emperor''s way of this seat has no effect on her!


    However, the only way to fight against the emperor is to use the emperor''s way.


    That is to say, only those who are in the same realm or stronger than him are qualified to fight against him.


    But in front of this woman, her own strength is far inferior to her own.


    She didn''t understand the way of the emperor!


    How could she resist?


    What is the power that this woman uses?


    The man in black is deeply suspicious at this moment.


    Up to now, he did not see it, nor did he guess that the power used by Huang shannu was the guarding power of the hundred dynasties!


    The way of Emperor Wu belongs to the way of heaven.


    The power of protection also belongs to the way of heaven!


    However, the power of protection is far more advanced than the way of Emperor Wu!


    Just imagine, in a main domain, there are wuzun, Wuhuang, Wudi, wusheng All kinds of creatures and the strong, together, form a unified force, is the power of protection!


    Therefore, in essence, the power of protection is more advanced than the way of Emperor Wu!


    Although there is no Emperor Wu or the strong one in the realm of Emperor Wu in the hundred dynasties.


    But the nature of the power of guardianship will not change.


    There is only a difference in the amount of the power of each main domain.


    For example, the power of emperor domain is more than that of hundred Dynasty domain.


    , however, as like as two peas, the essence of the two main domains is exactly the same.


    Today''s women in yellow shirts are blessed with the power of protection.


    Therefore, don''t say it''s the way of Emperor Wu. Even if it''s the way of Emperor Wu, it can''t hurt Huang shannu!


    It''s just so arrogant!


    However, the black robed man thought about countless possibilities, and never thought about it.


    Before he came to baichaoyu, he had investigated that the guardian of baichaoyu had not been born.


    In other words, there is no guardian at all!


    Since there is no guardian, no one can use the power of guardian!


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    The more I don''t understand, the more I fear.

 Chapter 1924

    The black man''s eyes changed when he looked at the yellow woman.


    All the previous contempt has disappeared.


    At this time, the yellow dress girl opened her mouth and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s a pity that she accidentally killed a wuzun."


    But then the words changed: "it''s just that it''s not the wuzun of our hundred dynasties, so I don''t feel sorry."


    Most of the experts in the supervision department are not strong in the hundred dynasties.


    As a result, there is no burden for the Yellow shirted women to kill.


    The black robed man''s face has become slightly ugly at this moment!


    "I don''t know what kind of magic you are using."


    "But today, you will die."


    "I will not spare you."


    The voice did not fall, black robed man raised his right hand again, palm up.


    Above the palm, a bright light slowly condenses, bright as the sun.


    "Oh? "Repeat the old trick?"


    The woman in the yellow shirt gave a faint smile.


    "You''ll know immediately if it''s the same old trick or not."


    The man in black has no expression.


    The yellow dress girl squinted slightly.


    She knew very well that men in black would never do the same thing again.


    The man in black robe is not a fool. Since he already knows that the way of emperor is useless to him, how can he repeat the old trick?


    The man in black robe is also a strong man of Emperor Wu.


    The woman in yellow shirt will not slack off to him.


    Therefore, without waiting for the black robed man to condense, the yellow shirt woman would bend her fingers in the direction of the black robed man.


    A flick.


    Boom!


    A wave of energy visible to the naked eye, like the tide, is raging towards the black robed man!


    Seeing this, the man in black robe didn''t panic. His body trembled slightly. A wall appeared in front of him, blocking all the energy tide.


    However, the tide of energy is raging, and cracks begin to appear on the surface of the wall. In the blink of an eye, the whole surface is covered.


    That is, after three or four breaths, with a big bang, the wall exploded.


    However, the tide of energy is endless, surging towards the man in black.


    It''s just in the nick of time.


    The man in black suddenly raised his right hand.


    On the palm, there is a bright little sun, shining.


    He just held the little sun high.


    There was no other action.


    But see the energy wave was all inhaled into the small sun!


    The light of the little sun is getting brighter and brighter.


    But the energy tide is less and less!


    Originally, the tidal current of energy was like endless, and there was no edge to see.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the tide of energy is reduced by half!


    That is seven or eight breathing time, the energy tide is absorbed.


    The wind that swept between heaven and earth gradually dissipated.


    On the palm of the man in black robe, the little sun is shining brightly!


    He gave a little smile to the girl in yellow.


    The smile is full of confidence.


    You have a plan.


    Obviously, he is confident to use this strike to kill the yellow shirt girl completely!


    The woman in the yellow shirt frowned slightly.


    She is the first to bear the brunt, and naturally can feel the power of the little sun.


    "Can we absorb external energy and transform it into our own power?"


    The yellow dress girl narrowed her eyes.


    At this time.


    The man in Black said nothing.


    He threw the little sun in his hand towards the woman in the yellow shirt.


    The speed of the little sun doesn''t look fast.


    However, in the blink of an eye, it actually came to the yellow woman in front!


    Seems to ignore the distance of space!


    Why?


    Because it devours space!


    Behind it, a straight black line appeared on the surface of the void.


    This is because the void is engulfed, exposing the interior.


    This little sun can not only absorb energy, but also devour everything in the world!


    Moreover, after swallowing the void, the light of the little sun is much brighter than before!


    Although the danger is ahead.


    However, the yellow girl''s face remained unchanged.


    She glanced at the man in black.


    At this time, the latter was panting and sweating, bent and arched, and looked extremely tired.


    Obviously, releasing the blow consumed most of his strength.


    The yellow girl began to step back.


    However, no matter how fast her speed is, she still can''t open the distance between herself and the little sun.


    Small sun has been suspended in front of her eyes, closer and closer to her body!What''s more, she feels that the power of protection on her body is disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Absorbed by the little sun!


    The face of the woman in the yellow shirt became a little ugly.


    The man in black saw this scene.


    Though exhausted.


    But the winner''s smile still appeared on his face.


    This little sun is actually his magic weapon.


    Seventy eight years ago, he got this magic weapon in the inheritance of an unknown martial saint.


    At that time, he was almost swallowed by the magic weapon.


    Later, he survived, not only not swallowed, but also became the master of the magic weapon!


    However, if you want to activate the magic weapon, you need a huge amount of energy.


    Even if he is a strong man of Emperor Wu, it costs 70% of yuan power to activate magic weapon!


    Just one push almost sucked him dry.


    We can imagine how powerful this magic weapon is.


    This is his most powerful card!


    No one!


    Because of this, he is very confident!


    There is no doubt that the woman in yellow shirt will die!


    No one can save her!


    Yellow shirt woman has been avoiding, dare not face to face with the small sun.


    Her eyes were spinning wildly, obviously thinking about countermeasures.


    "Now I can''t confront it head on."


    "I can move it thousands of miles away."


    "It''s just that this method is temporary."


    "Because it will come back sooner or later."


    "This law is not desirable."


    "I can also suppress it."


    "However, this method requires a lot of protection."


    "It may take 80% of my guard power out at one time."


    "Then I will not be able to deal with the Department of supervision."


    "What should we do? What shall we do? "


    The yellow dress girl has a plan.


    But it''s not a good plan.


    The little sun is getting closer and closer to us.


    And the men in black are recovering fast.


    The girl in the yellow shirt gritted her teeth.


    "No matter! Then use the second method! "


    Yellow shirt girl will act!


    However, at this time, her mind, suddenly sounded a young loud voice.


    "Come to me, I have a way."


    The voice of Lin Chen!


    The beautiful eyes of the woman in the yellow shirt stare slightly.


    She looked around.


    Lock in one direction.


    Then, without the slightest hesitation, she got there in a flash.


    In front of her, a young man in black appeared.


    It''s Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen in the front, yellow shirt woman in the back!


    Almost at the same time, the little sun appeared out of thin air!


    The forest dust has become the flesh shield of the yellow dress girl!


    So, as if the momentum, can devour all the small sun, hit Lin Chen''s body

 Chapter 1925

    Forest dust appeared out of thin air.


    Let the black robed man look surprised!


    "How could it be him?"


    The man in black couldn''t help exclaiming.


    It''s very impolite.


    He wanted to reorient the little sun.


    But it''s too late.


    The small sun is as powerful as a bamboo, and falls directly on the forest dust.


    "No!"


    The man in black cried out!


    But no matter how loud his voice is, it doesn''t help.


    Inability to bark.


    A flash of light.


    Forest dust disappeared out of thin air.


    Not even the breath.


    The little sun swallowed the forest dust.


    This is the scene.


    The pupil of the yellow dress girl suddenly shrinks.


    She thinks Lin Chen has the ability to fight against the little sun.


    But she never thought that Lin Chen was dead!


    He has no ability to fight against the little sun!


    However, women in yellow shirts can''t think so much about it now.


    It''s better to die one than these two.


    Therefore, the woman in yellow shirt will continue to run away.


    But just then.


    Hum -


    a wonderful wave of energy suddenly emanates from the little sun.


    The speed of wave diffusion is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it covers the whole world!


    All of a sudden.


    The birds in the sky stopped vibrating their wings.


    The insects on the ground lay motionless.


    The newly splashed water droplets in the lake are suspended in the air.


    Thousands of miles, time is still!


    The yellow dress girl stopped in the air, motionless and gloomy.


    The face of the man in black was full of panic and regret.


    It all stopped.


    However, only the little sun, still emitting a flickering light.


    The little sun can devour everything.


    Forest dust is swallowed by the little sun.


    However, Lin Chen did not die immediately.


    After he was swallowed into the little sun, his consciousness quickly lost.


    I''m afraid it only takes three or four breaths and he will die completely!


    However, it was in the three or four breathing time that Lin Chen called a name.


    "Shi Hao!"


    "Shi Hao!"


    "Shi Hao!"


    Three shouts in a row.


    Hoarse!


    Three times later, Lin Chen''s consciousness, which was about to disappear, suddenly stopped running away.


    Then Lin Chen regained consciousness.


    Before, after being swallowed by the little sun, Lin Chen lost his vision.


    But at the moment, Lin Chen regained his vision.


    He looked around and found himself on a mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, there are white clouds, cool wind and withered vegetation.


    There was no one around.


    It''s too high to be cold.


    Lin Chen hugged his arm.


    It''s damn cold.


    At this moment, a sissy came from the sky:


    "who are you? Why do you know the name of this seat? "


    Lin Chen looks up at the sky.


    But there was no one on the blue sky.


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes.


    Shi Hao likes to be mysterious.


    Lin Chen said angrily, "I not only know you, but also your master lengrou, who is called Ziyuan fairy."


    "Who are you?"


    There''s sissy in the sky again.


    It''s a male voice.


    But so slender.


    It''s very boring.


    Lin Chen still did not answer.


    Instead, he asked with a smile, "don''t you recognize me yet?"


    He just finished.


    There was a sudden twist in the void.


    Immediately, a figure in red came out slowly.


    Just looking back, I thought it was a woman.


    Slim, with black hair and bright red clothes


    But when he turned around, he was a man with a full face!


    There''s no better way to kill people in the back.


    "There''s a breath in you. I''m familiar with it. What''s your relationship with that man?"


    The man pinches orchid finger to point to Lin Chen, ask a way with the voice of sissy.


    There is an examination in the eyes.


    Lin Chen smelt speech, smile.


    "What do you think it''s about? I am the man


    Words are domineering.


    "No way! That man has been destroyed. How can he reincarnate? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll let you dieBefore the words fall, Shi Hao raises his right hand and aims his palm at Lin Chen.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the space around the forest dust twisted.


    An invisible pressure comes from all directions, squeezing Lin Chen''s body!


    Lin Chen felt as if his body would be squeezed into meat sauce next moment!


    "Damn it! How dare you do it to me? "


    "If it wasn''t for Laozi, you would have died when you ascended the throne!"


    "If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu, your sister would have died because she couldn''t bear the nine Yin evil spirit!"


    "You dare to give me a try?"


    Lin Chen cursed!


    The man was shocked when he heard the words.


    He looked at Lin Chen with an uncertain expression.


    How did he know these things?


    Is he really that man?


    But how could it be?


    That man is already dead!


    The spirits are gone!


    How can he reincarnate?


    See the complexities on a man''s face.


    With a proud smile, Lin Chen said:


    "it''s just Qin Changkong, a little thief! You can''t kill Laozi if you give him a hundred abilities. Don''t forget who gave him that cultivation! "


    The man pondered for a moment.


    Immediately said: "this is not a small matter, I have to verify it."


    With that, he sealed his hands and didn''t know what to do.


    But he just made his first seal.


    "What a fart! I hate hawing and whetting hawing


    The voice is not lost.


    Forest dust tiger body shock!


    Boom!


    The invisible force that oppressed his body was directly scattered!


    It becomes nothingness and disappears.


    The power to oppress Lin Chen is not Yuan Li, but man''s holy way.


    As the name suggests, the power of wusheng''s Tao is essentially the same as that of emperor''s Tao, which belongs to heaven''s Tao.


    Although Lin Chen is not a martial saint, he also has the power of heaven!


    Therefore, men''s holy way cannot imprison Lin Chen.


    However, forest dust just broke free from the shackles.


    "There''s no proof of what you say. I have to verify it!"


    A man''s heart moves before his words fall.


    Lin Chen is imprisoned again.


    This time it''s pure Yuanli.


    Lin Chen can''t get rid of it.


    "Damn it."


    Lin Chen scolded.


    Although Shi Hao is a man, he is a woman.


    His sister Shi Mei, though a daughter, is a man.


    Shi Hao always wanted to be a woman, but he couldn''t.


    Shi Mei always wanted to be a man, but she couldn''t.


    This is because they exchanged souls when they were born.


    Because of this, Shi Hao is not decisive at all. He is a woman more than a woman.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Shi Hao verified it.


    I don''t know what method was used.


    After verification.


    Shi Hao swallows saliva and stares at Lin Chen.


    There is a cold behind the forest dust.


    He felt "danger.".


    "I knew you were not dead!"


    Shi Hao suddenly yelled, and his whole body rushed to Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen immediately dodged.


    Shi Hao threw himself in the air.


    But he still looked at Lin Chen happily.


    There was adoration in his eyes.


    Lin Chen felt flustered.


    "Cough! Cough


    "Get down to business, get down to business."


    Lin Chen coughed and changed the topic.

 Chapter 1926

    "I want your magic weapon."


    Lin Chen said directly.


    There is no euphemism.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Shi Hao was stunned for a moment.


    "What happened?" he asked


    Lin Chen told the truth.


    After hearing this, Shi Hao frowned slightly.


    "So."


    He touched his chin, nodded and said, "it seems that my inheritance has entered the thief."


    The thief he said was a man in black.


    The man in black is not his successor.


    But he used his magic weapon.


    Therefore, the black robed man must have sneaked into his inheritance and stolen his magic weapon.


    It''s not a thief. What is it?


    The next moment, Shi Hao looked at Lin Chen and asked, "this magic weapon is something I used. Don''t you think it''s dirty?"


    He is very clear about Lin Chen''s cleanliness.


    Lin Chen is determined not to use things that others have used.


    Whether it''s people or things.


    I have used this magic weapon myself.


    According to the truth, Lin Chen will not use this magic weapon in any case.


    But now?


    Shi Hao looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye, didn''t have good spirit ground to ask a way: "I was sucked by your magic weapon to come in, be about to die immediately, how do you say I should do?"


    "So..."


    Shi Hao nodded.


    He looked up and down at Lin Chen with his scanning eyes.


    After three or four breaths, Shi Hao suddenly grins.


    The smile is very penetrating.


    Lin Chen has goose bumps all over his body.


    Frowning, he asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Shi Hao said with a smile: "Lin Da Da, you are too weak now. I can kill you with a fart."


    Lin Chen hears the words.


    Roll your eyes.


    What is this?


    Sarcasm?


    Scorn?


    "I could kill you with a fart in my life!"


    Lin Chen stares at Shi Hao and scolds: "don''t talk nonsense. Time is pressing. What should you do after all?"


    Shi Hao pretended to be helpless: "I can only give you the things I used to use."


    He thinks that it is his own fortune to give Lin Chen the things he used.


    After all, Lin Chen''s vision is not so high!


    Lin Chen doesn''t care about Shi Hao''s strange mood.


    He blinked and asked, "can you give it to me?"


    "Of course! Why not? "


    Shi Hao asked.


    "Your magic weapon has not been refined by that man?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Of course not. This magic weapon belongs to me. Without my permission, who else is qualified to refine my magic weapon?"


    Shi Hao nodded haughtily.


    Then he stretched out his right hand toward Lin Chen: "give me a drop of your blood."


    "Take it for yourself."


    Lin Chen also said he had hands.


    "I don''t dare. I''m afraid you''ll hit me."


    Shi Hao turned a "charming" white eye.


    That said.


    But everything has a first time.


    A thousand years ago, he did not dare.


    But now, things are different.


    Therefore, Shi Hao forced to endure the excitement, cut Lin Chen''s skin and took a drop of blood.


    Looking at the drop of blood on the palm.


    Shi Hao is short of breath, and his whole body is fluctuating!


    How excited!


    Lin Chen has already frowned.


    He thinks Shi Hao will definitely do disgusting things.


    Like eating this drop of blood in one bite.


    However, Lin Chen was surprised.


    Shi Hao didn''t do that.


    It''s a flick of the sleeve that opens a gap in the air.


    Xuan is about to throw Lin Chen''s blood in.


    "Heaven and earth are in all directions, and heaven and earth belong to all oceans..."


    I said a mantra in my mouth.


    After a dozen breaths.


    The gap disappeared.


    Shi Hao stops reciting the mantra.


    He opened his eyes again, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "OK."


    "That''s good?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    "Well, yes."


    Shi Hao nodded.


    See Lin Chen doubt.


    Shi Hao explained, "you can use this magic weapon thousands of years ago, so it''s not difficult for you to refine it."


    "I see."


    Lin Chen nodded and suddenly realized."You can try."


    Shi Hao reminds a way.


    But Lin Chen didn''t try.


    Instead, he said, "it''s time for me to go out. I''m pressed for time. I don''t want to waste my time here."


    Before the words fell, Lin Chen''s body was illusory.


    "Let''s talk about it when we have time."


    Shi Hao waves goodbye.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    The outside world.


    Thousands of miles, time is still!


    Only the little sun, suspended in the mid air, emits a flickering light.


    Suddenly, the light of the little sun flashed.


    The bright light is like the tide, spreading in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, it is covered by light.


    A ball with a radius of ten thousand li appeared in the sky.


    Heaven and earth lose color.


    Fortunately, the Department of supervision was established in a remote and deserted place.


    If not, such a spectacular scene, I do not know how many people will cause a commotion!


    However, the light comes fast and goes fast.


    In the blink of an eye, the light disappeared.


    Above the sky, birds flutter their wings and soar.


    On the earth, the beast leaps up and preys on its prey.


    In the lake, the splashed water drops on the surface of the lake, causing another layer of ripples.


    Time continues to flow.


    The men in black and the women in yellow all came back.


    However, the next moment, they are stunned.


    Because the little sun has disappeared.


    Instead, it is a tall and straight figure in black!


    Lin Chen!


    Huang Shan girl''s pupil shrinks and exclaims in surprise: "Lin Chen? You, you''re dead, aren''t you? "


    She has no idea what happened.


    At the last moment, Lin Chen was dead.


    In this moment, how did Lin Chen survive?


    What happened?


    Not only her, but also the man in black.


    But he was clearly relieved.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t die. Fortunately, he didn''t die..."


    He patted his chest and whispered to himself.


    "So you want me to die?"


    Lin Chen turns his head and looks at the yellow girl behind him. He asks with a smile.


    Huang Shan female flustered for a while, quickly waved her hand and shook her head: "I don''t mean that, really don''t mean that."


    I don''t know why she panicked?


    Afraid of Lin Chen''s misunderstanding?


    Or afraid of being hated by Lin Chen?


    Who knows.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen said: "wait a moment, you take me away."


    The woman in the yellow shirt was stunned.


    Take you?


    What do you mean?


    You don''t have legs yourself?


    Why should I bring it?


    Without waiting for the girl in the yellow shirt to come back.


    "Hum -"


    a strange hum suddenly sounded from the sky.


    A ray of light came down from the sky, fast and falling down.


    When the yellow shirt girl sees the light, her pupils shrink suddenly!


    Because isn''t this the little sun just now?


    How did it come back?


    What the hell is going on?


    However, what shocked the Yellow shirted woman even more was still to come.


    I saw the little sun burst, straight to the man in black!


    The black robed man''s face changed greatly, trying to control the little sun.


    However, the little sun at the moment does not listen to his control at all!


    Out of control!


    It''s overwhelming!


    Unstoppable!


    So, under the astonished eyes of the man in black robe, the little sun like a meteor fell directly on him

 Chapter 1927

    The black robed man is already at the end of his rope.


    And the speed of the small sun, is beyond the scope of his naked eye can capture!


    Therefore, the man in black has no defense at all.


    The body is directly absorbed by the little sun!


    Suddenly, the man in black disappeared.


    Not even the breath!


    The woman in the yellow shirt suddenly brightened up when she saw this scene.


    "That''s it?"


    She was a little shocked.


    Turn your head and look at Lin Chen.


    But Lin Chen''s whole body was sweating, and his body was shaking in the air, as if he would fall in the next moment.


    Huang shannu remembered what Lin Chengang had just said.


    Take me with you later.


    Without any hesitation, Huang shannu immediately held Lin Chen and asked, "are you ok?"


    While speaking.


    The power of the yellow shirt girl rushes into Lin Chen''s body to check his body.


    She was relieved when she confirmed that it was only the excessive consumption and collapse of her strength and that there was no other problem.


    At the same time, the little sun was shining in mid air.


    Then it disappeared.


    The yellow dress female asks Lin Chen: "that man was solved by you?"


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Even if Shi Hao''s magic weapon has recognized him as the master.


    But it is also a weapon of martial arts sage!


    It''s strange that Lin Chen''s power of eight turns to Nirvana can motivate him.


    The man in black robe is the strong one of Emperor Wu. If you activate a magic weapon once, it will consume 70% or 80% of the power. You can imagine the power of this magic weapon!


    "Shi Hao left a trace of energy in my body, so I was able to force the weapon."


    Lin Chen gasped and said, "I''m afraid I won''t be so lucky next time. I''m afraid it will consume my life."


    Not to mention all the Yuanli of Lin Chen.


    Even if it''s ten forest dust, it''s not necessarily able to activate the martial saint''s magic weapon!


    Want to urge, only consume Shouyuan!


    With the strength of Lin Chen''s nirvana, he can live for 250 years at most.


    Lin Chen has lived for 20 or 30 years now.


    In other words, Lin Chen has a life span of 220 to 30 years.


    It seems like a lot, but in fact it is very little.


    Lin Chen estimates that it will cost him at least 50 years to activate this weapon next time.


    At least!


    In other words, forest dust can be used up to four times.


    But the world is fair.


    The more you pay, the more you get in return.


    "I have to break through the nine turns faster. After the nine turns, my life can be extended to about 300 years. If I can become a wuzun, then my life can be extended to 500 years."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    At this time, the yellow shirt girl beside Lin Chen opened her mouth.


    She coldly looked at the front of a group of Wu Zun, said indifferently: "now give you two choices. 1¡¢ Die; two, be my slave. "


    These seven or eight people are all powerful people. How can they be insulted if they are respected and treated with dignity?


    As a result, they were furious and took their hands at the girl in the yellow shirt.


    The colorful energy attack, like a wave, swept towards the yellow woman.


    The woman in yellow shirt saw this scene.


    Not only was there no panic.


    On the contrary, he grinned and said, "toast, no penalty."


    Voice did not fall, yellow shirt woman''s delicate body slightly a shock.


    Boom -


    with the violent energy fluctuation, it spreads out.


    All the energy attacks, all turned into nothingness.


    Vulnerable!


    At the same time.


    "Bang! Bang


    Two blasts!


    The sky was stained with fresh blood.


    Only two of the eight wuzun''s bodies exploded without warning!


    They didn''t even scream and died like this!


    Pathetic!


    Terrible!


    Several other wuzuns could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when they saw this scene.


    They looked at the yellow dress girl again, with a strong fear in their eyes.


    "I''ll give you one more chance. Remember, this is the last chance. One more time, two more times, three more times."


    The cold and domineering voice of the yellow dress girl reverberates between the heaven and the earth.


    How dare people continue to resist?


    Heaven and earth are the greatest, but life is the greatest!


    Therefore, they all choose to submit to the women in yellow clothes.


    The yellow dress girl turned her right hand.


    On the palm of my hand, the void sways.


    One by one, a light blue halo appeared over her palm.


    She flicked her sleeve.


    The light blue halo flew out and fell in front of Wu Zun''s eyes."Around the neck."


    Yellow dress female light ground says.


    All wuzun feel shame!


    Isn''t that a dog ring?


    You made us wear dog rings?


    A man can be killed, not humiliated!


    So.


    All wuzun are honestly wearing a halo!


    More obedient than a dog.


    "Well, that''s good."


    The woman clapped her hands and gave a satisfied smile.


    Lin Chen asked, "what is this?"


    "From now on, if they dare to disobey my mind, the aura will explode, and then they will die without a place to bury themselves," she said


    That''s the first thing to say.


    All wuzun took a cool breath one after another!


    But then, their faces were covered with helpless colors.


    As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    They''re not yellow women at all.


    Therefore, they are the fish on the board to be slaughtered!


    At this time, one of Wu Zun''s eyes was fierce. He was staring at Huang shannu. He said: "if you leave the Castle Peak, you won''t be afraid of no firewood! I''d like to see what else you can do when the director comes back? At that time, I will make your life worse than death


    However, this idea just flashed in his mind.


    "Boom!"


    The light blue halo around his neck just exploded!


    With a bang, the spirit of wuzun was destroyed.


    There''s no residue left!


    Dead can''t die again!


    Other wuzun''s face was startled.


    "You can''t kill me."


    The yellow shirt girl said with a smile.


    Human and animal are harmless.


    However, this gentle smile, in the eyes of all wuzun, is just like a demon, which makes people shudder!


    Then, Huang Shan''s body shook and disappeared with Lin Chen.


    Wu Zun was stunned for a moment.


    What about people?


    Where have you been?


    Did you just leave?


    But the next moment, Huang shannu and Lin Chen reappear.


    But at the moment, the woman in yellow shirt is holding an old man in black in her other hand.


    The old man in black has broken his arms, dishevelled and looks embarrassed.


    Although he was seriously injured and his breath was dispirited, he was a real warrior!


    If in peacetime, he can dominate the whole hundred dynasties!


    However, his neck was also wearing a light blue halo.


    And three!


    Triple insurance!


    Obviously, Huang shannu also knows that this is a strong warrior, which can not be underestimated.


    A thin camel is bigger than a horse.


    What''s more, he''s not dead yet!


    All the people fell to the ground.


    The woman clapped her hands and said with a smile, "the battle is over."


    Then stretched a stretch, showing the enchanting concave convex posture: "then next, I''ll interrogate the intelligence."

 Chapter 1928

    The old man in black is a hard nut.


    He threatened that even if he was killed, he would not betray the inspector general.


    However, Huang shannu''s interrogation method is very cruel.


    Therefore, he always (forced) old (HIT) solid (success) solid (recruit) all explained.


    The sun is just right.


    Outside the house.


    Lin Chen is leaning on a tree with his arms in his arms.


    A scream could be heard from the room.


    Lin Chen turned a deaf ear and continued to shut his eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "Creak" a, yellow shirt woman came out of the room.


    Lin Chen opens his eyes.


    Looking at the woman in yellow shirt, she asked, "what information have you got?"


    Huang shannu didn''t hide it either. She replied, "the power behind the supervision department is really from the imperial region, and the director of the supervision department won''t come back until about half a month later."


    "What did he do?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Huang shannu shook her head: "at that time, a group of them went to the emperor''s territory. They went to different places, and the time they spent was different."


    "So..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes as if thinking.


    The inspection department is certainly preparing for an unknown situation.


    But Lin Chen can''t guess what it is.


    At this time, Huang shannu continued: "the Department of supervision has two major fighting forces, one is the former black robed man, who has been destroyed by you, and the other is the director. So now we just need to wait for the director to come back and destroy him."


    I heard that.


    Lin Chen frowned and asked, "will the forces behind him agree?"


    "If you don''t agree, you have to agree."


    "This is the territory of the hundred dynasties. It''s our territory. We are the masters of our territory. It''s not up to others."


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chen shrugged noncommittally.


    In this world, strength is respected.


    The power behind the supervision department is very important.


    If that power is angered, then even the present woman in yellow shirt will not have good fruit to eat.


    What''s more, Huang Shan''s current state will not last long.


    Lin Chen looked up and down at the yellow girl.


    At the moment, the yellow shirt girl''s body surface is still covered with a layer of light blue light, an extremely mysterious breath exudes, people dare not close.


    This is the power of protection.


    However, with the passage of time, Lin Chen can obviously feel that the guard power of the yellow shirt girl is decreasing at a very slow speed.


    Although the speed is very slow, but it can not resist the continuous ah.


    Lin Chen estimated that if it takes as little as one month, or as much as two months, the woman in the yellow shirt will return to her original state.


    At that time, if the scourge of the Department of supervision has not been completely solved, things will be in trouble.


    At this time, the yellow shirt girl suddenly said: "Lin Chen, accompany me to go."


    Lin Chen asked, "where are you going?"


    Yellow shirt female but mysterious smile: "you follow."


    Finish saying, she then tiptoe a little, light flutter of leave, the body is like a goose general light, startle a Hong on that sky.


    Lin Chen didn''t catch up with Huang shannu immediately.


    It''s going into the room ahead.


    In the room, there are three people.


    One emperor and two zuns.


    However, these three people are now black and blue, dying, lying on the ground groaning.


    It''s pathetic.


    And all three of them have light blue halos around their necks.


    "Now that the intelligence has been examined, they are of little value."


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Then, he took out the magic knife village rain.


    After all, Huang shannu was soft hearted and didn''t kill them.


    But keeping them is always a curse.


    Lin Chen will not be as soft as a woman in yellow shirt.


    So he stabbed them with a magic knife.


    Although the old man was frightened, he was tortured the most. At the moment, he didn''t even speak. He could only see the knife thrust into his body with wide eyes and trembling eyes.


    In an instant, he felt that his vitality began to drain at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to die!


    The village rain of the demon sword absorbs the vitality of the powerful Emperor Wu. The blade is more and more fierce, and the smell is more and more evil!


    It''s getting stronger!


    Later, when Lin Chen stabbed a wuzun, the wuzun suddenly roared: "dare you touch my hair! I tell you, my master is the head of the four families in futu. ""Poof!"


    A light sound interrupted the words of Wu Zun.


    See Lin Chen turn a deaf ear to, a knife directly stabbed into the body of Wu Zun strong!


    The powerful man is also a hard nut.


    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!"


    He roared and blew himself up!


    "Boom" a loud bang!


    The warrior exploded.


    But the floor didn''t explode.


    Because he was suppressed by the power of the yellow shirt woman, the power of self explosion would not be great.


    However, it is at this time.


    Shua!


    In the light of the explosion, a streamer suddenly rushed out and rushed into Lin Chen''s body with lightning speed!


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned and immediately closed his eyes.


    But at the next moment, his brows spread.


    Wu Zun and the strong only left a mark in his body.


    The mark won''t hurt.


    Only the logo will be displayed.


    "Before I die, I was set up a trap."


    Lin Chen disdains to smile.


    Just now, the powerful man said that his master seems to be the head of one of the four families in the futu region.


    He left this mark to let his master avenge him.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t do what you want."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    My heart is moving.


    The Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue turned Yuan Li into Fu Tu''s power and easily erased the mark.


    Let the mark stick like a maggot attached to the bone, but it is still vulnerable in front of Lin Chen.


    One of the three died.


    The other two are almost finished.


    Lin Chen didn''t kill them, but when they had only one last breath, he pulled out the magic sword village rain.


    The demonic power of the rain in Yaodao village will slowly erode their bodies.


    There is no doubt that they will die.


    Lin Chen left the room.


    They died slowly in despair.


    Lin Chen didn''t do it because he was cruel.


    Instead, Lin really hates the inspection department.


    So, this is also a way to vent anger.


    After leaving the room.


    Lin Chen immediately soared up to catch up with the woman in yellow shirt.


    The woman in the yellow shirt went all the way.


    About an hour later.


    She finally stopped.


    Lin Chen also stopped in the sky behind her.


    Slightly picked eyebrows.


    Because the woman in yellow brought him to a desert.


    "Why do you bring me to such a deserted place? If you want to do that, just say it. We can do it in bed. Why come here? Why, do you still like fighting in the wild? "


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "I don''t like fighting in the wild," she said. After this, I''ll do what you said with you. Then, who counsels, who grandson! "

 Chapter 1929

    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth slightly draws.


    You shouldn''t be cheap.


    The yellow dress girl smiles and no longer takes care of Lin Chen.


    She turned her head, looked at the desert below and said, "I''m here, but you don''t come out to meet me. What kind of reception is that?"


    The cold voice reverberates between heaven and earth.


    After a long time, when her voice fell, an old voice sounded out of thin air from the air below.


    "Ha ha, both of you are distinguished guests. I hope you''ll forgive me if I miss you."


    With the sound, the void in front of Huang shannu''s eyes gradually distorted.


    Then, a middle-aged man appeared out of thin air.


    He was dressed in a coarse cloth shirt and tied with pigtails. Although he was big, he had a kind face, giving people a sense of harmlessness.


    The woman in the yellow shirt smiles when she sees him.


    However, when Lin Chen saw him, his brow just wrinkled!


    At this time, the middle-aged man put his eyes on Lin Chen and made an old voice: "Lin Xiaoyou, I''ve heard a lot about him. When I see him today, he really has an extraordinary bearing and deserves his reputation."


    He is very young, but his voice is so old.


    It''s strange.


    Lin Chen frowned and did not speak.


    The middle-aged man suddenly changed the subject and said, "but, Lin Xiaoyou, you seem to be a little unkind, don''t you? My man went to daozong to talk with you, but you killed him. As the saying goes, the two armies will not kill the emissary when they fight. Lin Xiaoyou, you have crossed the border. "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen said with a faint smile: "I didn''t kill him. I just wanted to invite him to stay for a cup of tea, but he blew himself up and almost hurt me. I haven''t settled with you yet, but you''ve got the villain to complain first, and it''s up to me to settle the accounts? "


    The anti generals are one army.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard about Lin''s clever words for a long time. Today, I see him. He really deserves the name."


    The middle-aged man gave a smile.


    His smile was a little chilly.


    However, the next moment, he said: "well, as long as we can cooperate and die a confidant, it doesn''t matter. It''s for greater interests."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen''s brow frowned more tightly.


    He took a look at the woman in yellow shirt and wanted her to give him an explanation.


    From the first sight of seeing the middle-aged man, Lin Chen felt the power of demons in his body!


    In the hundred dynasties, there are countless strong people who have been eroded by the power of the demons.


    However, Lin Chen was sure that this middle-aged man was a hermit!


    What''s more, the "emissary" he said was the one sent by Yin men to discuss with Lin Chen a few days ago.


    At that time, Lin Chen played a hand, and caught the man.


    But, that person''s bone is very hard, Lin Chen not only didn''t force to ask what, but also was nearly injured by his self explosion.


    At present, Lin Chen''s main enemy is the supervision department.


    To deal with hidden door, we have to put it back.


    However, sooner or later, Lin Chen will uproot the whole hidden door!


    However, Lin Chen never thought that Huang shannu would find yinmen.


    If Huang shannu cooperates with yinmen, it''s just like seeking skin with a tiger. In the end, it must be her who suffers!


    And then again.


    The hidden gate is the dog leg of the demon kingdom in the hundred dynasties.


    Once cooperate with the hidden door, then, even if you can achieve the goal, the reputation of the yellow shirt girl also stinks!


    At that time, there will be countless righteous strong men to fight against the yellow shirt girl!


    This is the most lethal!


    Therefore, Lin Chen strongly opposed the cooperation between Huang shannu and yinmen.


    However, before Lin Chen spoke, the middle-aged man laughed and said, "two distinguished guests, why don''t you come to Zongzhong and have a cup of tea?"


    "No problem."


    The yellow dress girl nods and smiles.


    Then, the three entered the hidden door.


    Yinmen, as the name suggests, is not only the yinshizongmen of the hundred dynasties, but also a hidden zongmen.


    Looking down from the sky, there is only a golden desert below.


    Looking around, there is no vitality at all.


    But the hidden gate is here.


    It occupies a vast area!


    With a flower in front of me.


    The scene in front of Lin Chen and Huang shannu changed dramatically.


    The vast golden desert disappeared.


    Instead, there are green waters, green mountains and paradise.


    Lin Chen looked up and saw towering mountain peaks. The mountain peaks were covered with fairy fog, and the white crane soared into the sky. Occasionally, a figure appeared in the clouds.


    Lin Chen looked down at the pavilions and pavilions, blue water and blue stones, and the white jade squares were paved on the earth.


    In the square, there are many disciples with different manners.


    Or fight and learn from each other.Or cross knee meditation, motionless as a mountain.


    Or group exercise, the momentum is torrential.


    There are many different forms.


    At first glance, this is an immortal clan.


    At this time, the middle-aged man said with a smile: "two, please follow me."


    He''s flying ahead.


    Huang shannu and Lin Chen follow behind.


    The three flew past the crowd in fairy fog.


    Many disciples stopped their movements and looked up one after another.


    In the hidden gate, only those with high power can fly.


    They know middle-aged men.


    But who is the yellow woman with blue light and the thin and straight man in black?


    Why can they fly in the clan?


    Seclusion, seclusion and independence, basically not connected with the outside world.


    They are in a completely closed state, so naturally they don''t know Huang shannu or Lin Chen.


    The middle-aged man with two people came to a suspended hall.


    He stopped, turned to his side, made a gesture of invitation, and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, please come in."


    Without any hesitation, the yellow dress girl flew directly into the hall.


    Lin Chen asked, "who are there in it?"


    The middle-aged man replied, "Master Zhang and the two Dharma protectors are both inside."


    I heard that.


    Lin Chen thought for a moment.


    However, Lin Chen did not grind Ji, the next moment will fly into the suspended hall with the yellow shirt girl.


    Middle aged men follow.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huang Xiaoyou, I hope you can understand that we have a common enemy now, that is the supervision department! The most urgent task is to destroy the supervision department. We are grasshoppers tied to a boat. Don''t push your nose on your face! "


    A roar, like thunder, rings out in this magnificent hall.


    The speaker was a red haired man sitting in the front left of the main hall.


    There was a strong weight in the voice.


    Standing in the center of the main hall, the woman in yellow shirt faced the pressure directly, but her face remained unchanged and calm.


    All of a sudden, she sneered, looked at her mouth and said, "I''m putting my nose on my face? Hehe, who is on the nose? Remember, I''m here to cooperate with you. It''s a blessing for you. If you don''t agree to my terms, then this cooperation... "


    "Let''s not talk about it!"


    She waved her little hand and was powerful and domineering.

 Chapter 1930

    The attitude of the woman in yellow shirt is very tough.


    When the red haired man heard this, he immediately snorted angrily and said, "arrogance! Ignorance! Stupid! that ''s going too far! If you don''t cooperate, you won''t be able to deal with the Department of supervision if we don''t have a hidden door. "


    At this time, the bald old man in front of the right opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie, the third old man, why talk nonsense with her and take her down directly? In our territory, it''s not closing the door and beating the dog?"


    His voice was very cold, and his eyes were also twinkling with cold. He stared at the beautiful body of the woman in the yellow shirt, licked his lips and said, "such a beautiful thing can make me want to be immortal and die."


    The yellow girl frowned.


    The next moment, without the slightest hesitation, he flicked his sleeve.


    Boom!


    An invisible force burst out!


    The next moment, accompanied by a scream.


    "Ah, ah


    A bald old man''s eye, without any sign, suddenly exploded!


    He covered his eyes, looked up at the sky and screamed bitterly, with a very sad voice.


    At this time, the yellow shirt girl opened her mouth and made a cold and domineering voice: "if you dare to look at me with that kind of eyes again, your other eye, I''ll be rude."


    Overbearing!


    Cruel!


    The bald old man roared: "yellow haired girl, you want to die!"


    Before his words fell, his body turned into a sharp sword and rushed towards the yellow girl!


    The old man magnified rapidly in the eyes of the yellow shirt girl. She was not in the slightest panic, but disdained to smile and said: "since you want to die so much, then I will complete it..."


    "Miss Huang, keep people under your command."


    However, the yellow dress female has not finished saying, a light voice suddenly rings out.


    This voice is very mysterious, as if from everyone''s ears, into the mind.


    At the same time, a colorful wall appeared in front of me, blocking them.


    The bald old man suddenly turned his head, looked at the boy in white sitting in the front, and asked, "Zhang Jiao, he hurt me. Why do you want to protect her?"


    "Well, if you were not rude, how could miss huang hurt you? You are responsible for everything. Can you blame others? "


    The young man looked like he was only 15 or 16 years old, sitting on the throne in front of him, with a mature and steady face that did not match his age.


    There seemed to be a scarlet light in his eyes, looking at the bald old man.


    An invisible pressure followed his eyes on the bald old man, making him breathless.


    As time went on, the bald old man''s body began to tremble.


    Obviously, he was scared!


    At this time, the boy in white spoke again and said faintly, "don''t you go back?"


    "No


    The bald old man didn''t dare to say more and sat back in his original position.


    At this time, the boy in white threw a jade bottle to the bald old man and said, "take the pills inside and your eyes will grow back."


    "Thank you very much."


    The bald man immediately took the unknown pill in the bottle.


    Sure enough, after the entrance of the pill, there is an eye in the old man''s empty eye socket, which grows at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a short time, the bald old man''s eyes recovered. Except for his face covered with blood, there was no other difference.


    A magical scene.


    However, seeing this scene, Huang shannu laughed and said sarcastically, "it''s true that you are the dog legs of Tianmo continent. Your bodies are no longer the people of Zhanwu continent."


    In the face of the irony of the girl in yellow shirt, the boy in white smiles calmly and says: "the power of the God is a high-level power, which can be compared with the non yuan power. We are tempered by the power of the God, and our constitution has undergone earth shaking evolution. As long as we have a life, then no matter what organ we are, we can grow back."


    Hearing this, the woman in yellow shirt brightened her eyes and asked, "Oh? In other words, your weakness is that as long as you are killed, you will never be able to come back to life, right? "


    "Ha ha, Miss Huang, this logic is really wonderful."


    The boy in White said with a smile, "what Miss Huang said is not only our shortcomings, but also the shortcomings of all the creatures in the world."


    Huang shannu didn''t want to play this boring word game, so she waved her hand and said, "OK, if you don''t talk about it, are you the leader of the hidden door? What''s your name? "


    The young man in white replied, "I''m a hermit, and my name has gone with me. Therefore, I don''t remember what my name is. When I vaguely remember, I have the same surname as Miss Huang."


    Yellow shirt female Liu Mei slightly provocation, said: "Oh? My last name? You''re Huang, too? Then you really lose the face of the Huang family. "


    "Ha ha, it''s the same with each other. Miss Huang wants to cooperate with me. She also loses the face of the Huang family."The boy in White said with a smile: "Miss Huang, we are, half weight."


    His voice is very tender, and his face is also very fresh. It seems that people and animals are harmless.


    However, people who know him well know that he is not human or animal at all.


    He is the embodiment of terror!


    If anyone is targeted by him, then he will suffer miserably and die without a burial place!


    The boy in white spoke again and said, "Miss Huang''s conditions are too harsh. I wonder if Miss Huang can lower the requirements moderately?"


    Huang Shan female directly shakes her head and says flatly: "not at all."


    The boy in white sighed and said, "then we don''t have to talk about it."


    Then he lifted up and left, seeing off the guests and said, "Miss Huang, don''t take a walk."


    "Go."


    The woman in the yellow shirt turned and left without stopping at all.


    Lin Chen turns to keep up.


    However, at this time, the boy in white suddenly said with a smile: "Miss Huang, you can go, but the man has to stay."


    There was a cold light in the yellow dress girl''s eyes. She turned her head and looked at the boy in white. She asked in a cold voice, "are you looking for something?"


    "Miss Huang misunderstood. I just want to invite him to stay for a cup of tea, that''s all."


    The boy in white shook his head with a smile.


    "No! He, I''ll keep it. I say let him go, then no one can stop him! "


    Finish saying, yellow dress female turns round to go, without saying a word, take Lin Chen''s wrist to walk.


    The boy in white just laughed and didn''t speak.


    However, when Huang shannu and Lin Chen came to the door, suddenly, a colorful wall blocked their way!


    Then, two people''s rear, left, right, top, bottom, five directions, respectively, appeared a colorful wall!


    Six walls connected together, forming a cube, will be trapped in the yellow woman and Lin Chen!


    The walls are hard and watertight!


    At the same time, the cold voice of the boy in white, like a snowstorm, echoed in the vast hall:


    "I said, he has to stay, this is the order!"

 Chapter 1931

    The voice of the young man in white is like the winter of the twelfth lunar month, which makes the temperature between the heaven and the earth drop rapidly!


    In the multicolored cube, the yellow shirt girl squinted slightly, her head did not turn, and said, "I give you three breath time to regret."


    This sentence makes the boy in white laugh!


    "Huang Shan Nu, Huang Shan Nu, even if you get the power of protection, what? I can tell you that the power of guarding the hundred dynasties is not worth mentioning in front of me


    The voice of the young man in white is not lost.


    Huang Shan female then said: "three breath time already arrived."


    She raised her right hand and snapped her fingers.


    Boom!


    The surging power, like a flood, burst out from the body of the woman in yellow shirt and swept away in all directions!


    This kind of power is extremely violent, just like the army of thousands of troops, impacting on the six surfaces of the colorful cube.


    However, as the boy in White said, the power of the woman in yellow shirt can''t shake the colorful cube at all.


    The multicolored cube didn''t move and easily blocked the power of the yellow shirt girl.


    The boy in white sneered: "yellow girl, yellow girl, do you want to die?"


    Seeing this, the yellow dress girl didn''t panic at all. Instead, she nodded and touched her chin and said, "well, I''m really restrained."


    "Lady Huang Shan, I''ll give you another chance. If you leave this man, you can leave safely. Otherwise, I don''t mind suppressing you together!"


    The voice of the boy in white has become extremely cold, echoing in the hall for a long time.


    The yellow dress girl smiles, not afraid at all.


    Without turning her head, she stood in the same place and said, "you provoked me first."


    "Well?"


    The boy in white picked his eyebrows slightly and asked, "lady in yellow shirt, it''s time. Don''t you give up?"


    Before the words were heard, the boy in white raised his right hand and held it in the direction of the girl in yellow shirt and Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the volume of the multicolored cube shrinks rapidly, the momentum is fierce, as if to crush the two people!


    Huang shannu immediately released her strength to protect herself and Lin Chen''s body, which reluctantly blocked the oppression of the colorful cube.


    However, the power around the two bodies is disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye. If we go on at this speed, I''m afraid it won''t be long before they are pressed into meat sauce!


    At this time, the young man in white threatened in a low voice: "woman in yellow shirt, you don''t have much time to think!"


    The yellow dress girl didn''t answer the white dress youth, but turned her head and put her eyes on Lin Chen, and said: "Lin Chen, you can do it."


    At this moment, Lin Chen finally understood Huang shannu''s plan.


    The girl came to the hidden door and didn''t really want to cooperate with the hidden door.


    But find a reason to kill hidden door!


    The hidden gate is the dog legs of the demons in the hundred dynasties. If you don''t kill them one day, it''s hard for the woman in yellow shirt to be at ease one day!


    Now, Huang shannu, who has gained the power of protection, is the first in the hundred dynasties. However, her power will dissipate in one month at most, so she wants to take advantage of this time to wipe out the hidden door!


    So that she will not be taken advantage of by the hidden door after fighting with the supervision department and losing both sides.


    It is said that there must be a reason for graduation.


    It''s impossible for a woman in yellow shirt to attack the hidden gate without any reason.


    So, she must find a suitable reason!


    Now, there are reasons!


    Lin Chen grinned and turned his right hand. A golden metal shuttle appeared on the palm of his hand.


    "Come out."


    Lin Chen said faintly.


    The shuttle slowly soared into the air. The light on the surface flashed and turned into a small golden sun the size of a fist, suspended in the air.


    At the next moment, the light was so bright that a black robed man appeared in the little sun.


    Not only his clothes are black, but also his skin is painted black. He looks like coke, black.


    However, the moment the "black man" fell to the ground, his pupils suddenly contracted!


    Without waiting for the boy in white to speak, the black man clenched his fist and hit lightly on a surface of the colorful cube.


    With a loud bang, a big hole was blasted directly out of the surface of the indestructible cube. The violent airflow brought by the black man''s fist, like a flood, shot out along the hole, and rushed to the young man in white in the blink of an eye!


    The young man in white looked startled and immediately flicked his sleeve to release layer after layer of barriers.


    Almost at the same time, the violent airflow fell on these barriers, and in the blink of an eye, it smashed countless layers of barriers!


    The body of the boy in white began to retreat step by step. With each step, hundreds of energy barriers appeared in front of him.


    In the end, he stepped back five steps to use the last barrier to block the violent air flow brought by the black man''s fist.The face of the boy in white had become extremely gloomy. He looked down at the black man in front of him.


    The horror emanating from the black man''s body scared him!


    However, to the surprise of the boy in white, just under his gaze, the black man was sucked in by the little sun.


    Lin Chen put the golden shuttle away, turned his head and looked at the yellow shirt girl and said, "I''ll give it to you next."


    "No problem."


    With a proud smile, she walked out of the colorful cube along the big hole and stood majestically in the hall.


    The young man in white, the leader of the hidden door, was relieved when he saw this scene.


    It seems that Lin Chen can''t control that black man all the time. If not, I''m afraid that black man alone can destroy most of the hidden door!


    That man''s strength is so terrible!


    The boy in white is right.


    Lin Chen can''t control the black people all the time.


    The black man is just the man in black, the powerful man of Emperor Wu! After being killed by Lin Chen, not all the gods and forms were destroyed, but Shi Hao made them into puppets.


    However, with Lin Chen''s current strength, he can only use his power once a day.


    In other words, Lin Chen could not use the black power again until twelve hours later.


    Moreover, after the Emperor Wu was refined into a puppet, he did not retain all his strength in his lifetime, but retained his physical strength.


    Because he was not a strong man, his strength was greatly weakened after he was made into a puppet, less than one tenth of that in his heyday.


    But even so, it''s easy to deal with the great perfection of Wu Huang, even comparable with the peak Wu Huang!


    No matter how much he said, he was also a real strong man of Emperor Wu. No matter how thin a camel is, it''s bigger than a horse!


    Unfortunately, Lin Chen can only use his power once a day.


    If not, why do you need Huang shannu to kill the hidden door?


    The young men in white and others didn''t pay attention to the women in yellow.


    They have been focusing on Lin Chen!


    They fear forest dust ten times more than women in yellow clothes!

 Chapter 1932

    See Lin Chen just calm stand in place, and did not want to move the appearance, white clothes youth and so on this just a sigh of relief.


    As long as Lin Chen doesn''t fight, they will have enough time to prepare powerful killing moves!


    At that time, even if Lin Chen takes out the puppet again, they are not afraid!


    "Hum, Lin Chen, I will let you pay for your arrogance and arrogance in a moment!"


    The boy in white sneered in his heart.


    He wanted to fight with the yellow shirt girl, deliberately delaying time.


    However, he underestimated the strength of the yellow shirt woman.


    After getting the protection power of the hundred dynasties, Huang shannu''s fighting power is equal to that of Emperor Wu!


    However, the boy in white is just a warrior. After getting the power of the demon, his fighting power has skyrocketed, but at most, it can only be comparable to that of the powerful Emperor Wu.


    There is no comparison between Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu.


    Although the power of his demons conquered the power of guarding the hundred dynasties, the difference between the two was too great.


    So the blink of an eye.


    "Eh!"


    Yellow shirt girl directly grabbed the white boy''s neck, put his body in the air!


    The pupil of the boy in white shrinks violently. Unexpectedly, the strength of the girl in yellow shirt is so terrible!


    He burst out of the black air, turned into a giant beast, opened his mouth and pushed the body of the yellow shirt woman into his mouth.


    But the next moment, with a flash of blue light!


    "Boom" a loud bang, the black beast directly exploded, the wind howled, the yellow shirt woman is safe and sound standing in place, Wen Si did not move!


    Her whole body is emitting a bright blue light, the momentum of terror like waves from her body burst out, so that the entire hall at this moment is a violent shaking up!


    Even so, the boy in white didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he raised a cold radian in the corner of his mouth and said in a loud voice, "you''ve fallen in the trap! Die for me


    The voice falls at the same time, on the top of the head of the yellow shirt girl is the sharp sword which is all black from the sky, straight through the heaven cover of the yellow shirt girl!


    The yellow shirt girl squinted, and suddenly, there were layers of energy barriers on her head.


    It seems that the energy barrier is indestructible, but when it comes to the dark sword, it will be smashed instantly, without the slightest blocking force.


    In the blink of an eye, the dark sword is only a short distance away from the tianlinggai of Huang shannu!


    Seeing this scene, the young man in white has a more ferocious smile on his face!


    This sword is an artifact given to him by his master. It has the power that even the strong of Emperor Wu can wipe it out!


    Even if Huang shannu gains the power to protect the hundred dynasties, what will happen? In front of this artifact, she has nothing but death!


    But what the boy in white didn''t think of.


    At the critical moment, the sharp sword, which was about to fall on the head of the yellow shirt girl, had shifted three inches out of thin air!


    Therefore, this sharp sword only cut off a few hair threads of the yellow shirt girl, but it didn''t really hurt the yellow shirt girl, and finally inserted into the earth.


    "Boom", the ground exploded directly!


    Because the hall was suspended, and the ground explosion exposed the air below.


    The girl in yellow shirt pinches the neck of the boy in white and floats in the air.


    She turned her head and glanced at Lin Chen behind her. She said with a smile, "thank you."


    Lin Chen said with a bad smile: "if you want to repay me, you can promise me by yourself."


    Yellow shirt female rolled a charming big white eyes, said: "even if you don''t hand, with him, also can''t hurt me."


    The young man in white had a ferocious face and roared, "then try it!"


    Almost at the same time, "Shua" broke the air, and saw the dark sword coming from below, rushing to the yellow shirt girl with lightning speed!


    Yellow shirt female see this scene, disdain a smile said: "try to try."


    She did not evade, nor defense, but suspended in mid air motionless, a look like waiting to die.


    The sharp sword is as powerful as a bamboo. The distance between the blink of an eye and Huang shannu''s body is only very close!


    The yellow dress girl still has no defense, and keeps a light smile.


    Lin Chen saw this scene, shook his head, heart way: This wench is also corrupt, the power of the guard wasted here, why? Doesn''t it smell better when it''s used in more useful places?


    And under Lin Chen''s gaze, the dark sword penetrated the yellow shirt woman''s clothes and fell on her skin!


    The boy in white almost laughed!


    Ha ha ha, I''m sure to win!


    How arrogant a woman is!


    The artifact my master gave me can even wipe out the real Emperor Wu!


    How can this fake Emperor Wu resist?


    There is no doubt that she will die!


    In the eyes of the boy in white, the girl in yellow is already a dead man!


    But the next moment, the boy in white couldn''t laugh.Because he saw that the black sword didn''t penetrate the body of the woman in the yellow shirt!


    Not only that, she didn''t even pierce the skin of the woman in the yellow shirt!


    The yellow dress girl is like a copper skin and iron bone. Her skin is very hard and there is no hard to break!


    With the white boy''s eyes narrowed to the extreme, the yellow girl opened her mouth:


    "is that it?"


    She kept a faint smile, without any fluctuation.


    However, it was the faint smile that made the boy in white feel her irony!


    "This, how is this possible?"


    Because of being pinched by the yellow shirt girl, the boy in white can only make a weak voice.


    The yellow dress girl smiles and says, "you are a frog in the well."


    Before she heard that, she raised her other hand and flicked her fingers on the surface of the sword.


    With the sound of "Ding", the dark sword flew out directly, and finally it was inserted on the wall, but it couldn''t be pulled out.


    On the surface of the dark sword, a light blue light appeared, covering the whole body of the sword.


    The boy in white wanted to summon the dark sword, but found that the connection between him and the dark sword had been cut off! In other words, he can''t control the dark sword any more!


    The dark sword is his biggest weapon. Even the strong of Emperor Wu can kill it! But now it can''t be used, which is equivalent to the tiger''s broken fangs, its impact can be imagined!


    At this time, the other strong men of the hidden door attack Huang shannu one after another.


    However, even the young people in white can''t hurt the girl in yellow. How can they hurt the girl in yellow?


    Therefore, in the blink of an eye, they were all rubbed on the ground by the woman in yellow shirt.


    The scene was very tragic at one time.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    All the top fighting forces in the hidden door were beaten down by the yellow shirt girl.


    Her pretty face bloomed a beautiful smile, looking at the boy in white, said: "you hidden door is just like this, I thought how strong it is."


    The boy in white has nearly fainted because of lack of oxygen, but he keeps repeating: "how is this possible? It''s impossible! How can you be so strong? "

 Chapter 1933

    The artifact given to him by his master can even wipe out the real Emperor Wu.


    And the yellow shirt girl is just a fake emperor with the help of external force!


    Why is her fighting power so terrible?


    Looking at the puzzled face of the boy in white, the girl in yellow shirt disdained to smile and said, "let''s be a ghost. I''m stronger than Emperor Wu."


    Voice did not fall, yellow shirt woman''s right hand gently a force.


    With a "click", the neck of the boy in white was broken directly!


    "Master Zhang!"


    Many strong men of the hidden gate roared one after another.


    But no matter how loud their voices are, it''s useless.


    The boy in white is out of breath!


    The contemporary patriarch of tangtangyinmen died like this!


    However, the next moment, the body of the boy in white, suddenly there is a black fog burst out!


    Boom!


    Powerful momentum swept out of his body, causing a gale, whistling between the heaven and the earth!


    A light blue film appeared on the surface of the woman''s body, blocking the overwhelming black air.


    She pinched the boy in white by the neck and looked at him with a slight squint.


    And under the gaze of the woman in yellow shirt, the boy in white who had lost his breath suddenly opened his eyes!


    However, his eyes are scarlet at the moment, emitting a dangerous light!


    He yelled at the woman in the yellow shirt: "death!"


    All over the sky, the black air burst out from his body and gradually gathered together in the sky, forming a fist size "death" character, rushing towards the yellow shirt girl!


    The word "death" is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it bumps into the light blue light on the surface of the yellow shirt woman''s forehead!


    The light blue light began to melt rapidly, and the word "death" was getting closer and closer to the yellow shirt girl''s skin!


    The word "death" contains extremely evil power. If it comes into contact with the skin of the woman in yellow shirt, it will bring her irreversible consequences!


    Even so, Huang Shan''s face remained unchanged. Looking at the boy in white, she said faintly: "the dog of the demon continent, you are willing to come out at last."


    The boy in white didn''t reply. Instead, he manipulated the black gas from his body to form a huge mouth, and swallowed the yellow girl in one mouthful!


    But the next moment, with a violent flash of blue light, black fog mouth directly exploded!


    Huang shannu stood on the ground and didn''t move at all, but the word "death" was only a short distance away from Huang shannu''s skin!


    The yellow dress girl snorted coldly and threw out the white dress boy. Then, the light blue light of her whole body began to condense towards her forehead. In the blink of an eye, she wiped out the word "death".


    She needs to gather strength to counteract the word "death", so she throws the boy in white out. If not, she pinches the boy in white by the neck, and the two touch each other, and the power of heaven and evil in the boy in white may infect her.


    The boy in white was thrown to the ground, and immediately stood up, staring at the girl in yellow with extremely fierce eyes. His voice was extremely hoarse and said, "you want to die!"


    Before the words came down, the body of the boy in white broke out a strong black fog, forming a storm, which directly lifted the roof of the house!


    His body rose slowly with the storm. With a move of his right hand, he said, "sword


    Before the words were heard, the dark sword, which was inserted on the wall and covered with a layer of blue light, was suddenly shocked, and the blue light on the surface of the sword suddenly broke away, while the dark sword turned into a streamer and flew straight into his right hand.


    Holding the black sword in one hand, he raised it high, like a demon God, destroying the sky and the world!


    Looking at the boy in white in the black air storm, the girl in yellow shirt disdained to smile and said, "you also need a sword?"


    Before she finished, she raised her right hand and said, "I''ll let you have a long insight into what is real Come on, sword


    Her voice is very loud, reverberating between the heaven and the earth!


    And when her voice fell, there appeared one light blue spot after another under the earth, tens of thousands of them, all gathered towards the yellow dress girl!


    Finally, the endless light of light blue on Huang shannu''s right hand forms a sharp sword. Huang shannu gently grasps it, and the sharp sword suddenly takes shape, and the sword Qi swings everywhere!


    At this time, the boy in white in the black storm suddenly roared: "death!"


    He holds the black sword in one hand and cuts it down!


    See this scene, yellow shirt female sneer, a sword flat wave, welcome up.


    There was no sound, no energy fluctuation.


    Everything between heaven and earth is so peaceful.


    Black air storm also stopped whistling, as if even time stopped at this moment.


    One.


    Two.


    Three.


    After three breath.


    "Bang" a crisp ring suddenly rang out between the heaven and the earth!The black sword in the hands of the young man in white broke to the ground!


    And his body surface is also appeared one after another crack, dense like spider web general cover in his whole body!


    The next moment, "bang", the boy in white exploded directly!


    All spirits are gone!


    But just then, a black air flew out of the fragments of the boy in white, making a sharp sound and shooting at the girl in yellow!


    The yellow dress woman stabbed out with a sword, which directly penetrated the black air.


    Then the black air dissipates with the light blue lightsaber.


    At this moment, Nuo big a hidden door, all the flowers and trees are withered a lot.


    Obviously, the sword of Huang shannu has consumed the whole area of the hidden gate!


    The boy in white is the strongest in the hidden door, and the creatures who live in the body of the boy in white, that is, the master of the boy in white, is the most powerful card of the hidden door.


    Nowadays, both of them are dead, so the hidden door is not enough.


    After that, a massacre began.


    If there is a trace of the power of heaven and devil in her body, the woman in yellow shirt will not let it go.


    You know, nine out of ten people in the hidden gate have the power of demons in their bodies.


    Therefore, on this day, the hidden gate is full of blood.


    In the end, there were more than 200 people left in the hidden gate.


    These people''s strength is not strong, the strongest is only the king of beasts, big perfect, not climate.


    They looked at each other in horror, and their eyes were full of fear.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is burning.


    Huang shannu suspended in the sky of more than 200 hidden disciples, holding her arms, lightly said: "come on, take me to the forbidden area of your hidden door, there is a reward."


    As soon as they heard that there was a reward, they all vied with each other.


    The strength of women in yellow shirts is obvious to all.


    Hidden door has been destroyed by her!


    So you have to hold her thigh!


    Seeing that everyone was so positive, Huang shannu laughed unexpectedly and finally chose a female disciple.


    Under her leadership, Lin Chen and Huang shannu soon came to the forbidden area.


    The so-called forbidden area is actually a cemetery full of graves.

 Chapter 1934

    "Here you are, my Lord."


    The female disciple of the hidden gate stood in front of the gate of the cemetery and said.


    The yellow shirt girl threw a pill to her disciple and explained, "this pill can help you break through Nirvana 100 percent."


    The female disciple was very happy when she heard the speech!


    "Thank you, my Lord! Thank you, my Lord


    She is just a great consummation of the empty Kingdom, and she is naturally happy that she has not yet reached nirvana.


    "Two adults, there is a forbidden area ahead. I can''t enter it."


    The female disciple said, "there are many strange creatures in the forbidden area. Please be more careful."


    "Well, you go back."


    The yellow dress girl waved her little hand.


    The female disciple turned and left.


    The yellow shirt girl put her eyes on Lin Chen and said, "what do you think?"


    Lin Chen looked up at the sky on the mausoleum and said, "the power of the demons is diffuse. The dead people controlled by the hidden gate should be in front of him."


    The yellow shirt girl nodded and said, "go in and have a look."


    Then she went into the cemetery.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many tombstones in the cemetery, most of which are the strong men of the past dynasties.


    However, two out of ten tombstones have no names.


    Two people strolled a circle, then understood the clue.


    Huang Shan''s body slowly soared into the sky, standing on the sky, overlooking the countless tombstones below, said: "these people can''t stay."


    Before her words, a light blue sun appeared on her right hand, which was full of panic.


    Without saying a word, the yellow shirt girl threw down the little sun.


    The little sun set on the ground, turned into the most brilliant bomb and exploded.


    With a bang, the whole yinmen cemetery was transformed into a big pit.


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air came out, and one shadow after another flew out of the huge pit below, and finally all of them were suspended in the opposite of the yellow shirt girl.


    Huang shannu glanced at it, then sighed and said, "you strong men of the past dynasties in the hundred dynasties, don''t worry about your life after death, ok..."


    At this point, the woman in yellow shirt raised her right hand high and sent out a light blue halo in her body.


    She said, "I''ll let you die again."


    Her right hand, which she held high, was a gentle grip!


    Boom!


    That circle of light blue halo swept away, like ripples in general toward the spread of the surrounding.


    Those dozens of people didn''t show any weakness either. They burst out the power of demons in their bodies one after another, turned into attacks and swept away towards the girl in yellow shirt.


    However, their strongest one was only a military emperor.


    After their death, Yuan Li dissipated, and Yin men only gained their physical strength, greatly reducing their combat effectiveness. Even if you get the blessing of the power of demons, it can''t be compared with the peak state of your life.


    Therefore, in the blink of an eye, Huang shannu killed them all.


    There''s no residue left.


    The ashes floated in the sky.


    Yellow shirt female hands on the chest, slightly bent down, murmured: "the dead rest, all the way."


    Lin Chen then flew to the yellow shirt woman''s side, said: "hidden door this disaster is in addition to, I did not help anything, the right when a tour."


    Huang shannu opened her beautiful eyes, straightened her body, shook her head slightly and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have killed the hidden door by myself."


    With a sly smile, he teased Lin Chen and said, "if you want me to repay you, come to my room tonight, and I will let you experience..."


    However, before she finished her words, Huang Shan''s face suddenly changed slightly and she suddenly looked up to the sky.


    I saw the bright blue sky suddenly gloomy down!


    Then, a huge eye appeared in the sky!


    This eye is scarlet and extremely evil. How dare ordinary people look directly at it?


    Naturally, the woman in yellow shirt is not an ordinary person. She squints, stares at the scarlet eye in the sky, and says in a low voice, "the demon land is coming."


    Hidden gate is the dog leg of Tianmo continent in the hundred dynasties. Now that huangshannu has destroyed hidden gate, Tianmo continent, as the backstage of hidden gate, naturally wants to find a place.


    At this time, the huge eye is also staring at the yellow shirt girl, suddenly, a scarlet light from the eyes, into a meteor, towards the yellow shirt girl!


    Huang shannu raised her right hand, and suddenly round barriers appeared one after another on her head, like a thousand layer cake, like mountains.


    However, no matter how strong the barrier is, it can''t stop the scarlet light.


    In the blink of an eye, the scarlet light broke all the barriers and came to the top of the yellow shirt girl''s head!


    The woman in the yellow shirt wanted to avoid.


    The power of this light is very powerful, I''m afraid even the strong of Emperor Wu can wipe it out!If she shakes hard, she will consume most of the power of protection.


    However, when the woman in the yellow shirt wanted to escape, youyou in Lin Chen''s mind suddenly jumped out, opened her mouth, and swallowed the scarlet light into her mouth!


    See this scene, the pupil of yellow shirt female suddenly shrinks!


    It''s not only the woman in the yellow shirt, but also Lin Chen.


    However, youyou is like a nobody. After swallowing the light, his mouth shrinks back to its original shape and falls into Lin Chen''s arms again.


    Lin Chen quickly checks you''s body and confirms that it hasn''t been pierced, which is a relief.


    At the same time, above the sky, the pupil of that huge eye shrinks violently!


    "So here you are."


    It seems that there is an ethereal voice, which goes through the limitation of time and space and rings between the heaven and the earth.


    However, it did not launch a second attack, but gradually illusory.


    After three or four breaths, the huge eye dissipated into nothingness.


    Although the crisis has been relieved, the brow of the yellow woman has been deeply wrinkled!


    She stares at youyou in Lin Chen''s arms and asks in a low voice, "what are you?"


    Yo yo replied, "Yo Yo is not something. Yo Yo is yo yo!"


    The yellow shirt girl''s eyes were cold: "little thing, don''t tell the truth, right?"


    Before her voice fell, she stretched out her right hand and grabbed it at youyou.


    At this time, Lin Chen grabbed her wrist, shook his head and said: "you lost your memory, you can''t interrogate anything."


    The yellow dress girl''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled more tightly and said: "Lin Chen, are you partial to it?"


    Lin Chen shook his head: "I''m just telling the truth."


    The yellow dress girl stares at Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Lin Chen looks at her calmly.


    It''s an invisible battle.


    In the end, the woman in the yellow shirt was defeated.


    She gave a cold hum, broke away from Lin Chen''s hand, turned around and said: "Lin Chen, be careful with the fire!"


    With that, the woman in the yellow shirt flew away.


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "Eun Gong, did you get into trouble


    At this time, youyou''s poor voice came into Lin Chen''s ears.

 Chapter 1935

    Hidden door is basically finished.


    The woman in the yellow shirt didn''t turn her head and flew in front of her without saying a word.


    Lin Chen is holding you behind her.


    The fool can see that the yellow shirt girl is hostile to you, but Lin Chen wants to protect you, so they have a difference.


    However, the yellow dress woman didn''t give Lin Chen a hand, but narrowed her eyes, her eyes twinkled slightly, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Half an hour later, Huang shannu suddenly stopped, turned to look at Lin Chen and said, "I have something else to do. Let''s separate here."


    "All right."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Huang shannu continued: "over the supervision department, we just wait for the hare. You don''t need to worry too much."


    With that, the yellow dress woman turned into a rapid streamer and disappeared in Lin Chen''s field of vision.


    Lin Chen returns to daozong with you in his arms.


    Just back, Yang Liuqing appeared in front of Lin Chen and asked, "where have you two gone?"


    Nangong shallow and Zhong Lingyu also fly to Lin Chen''s side.


    Lin Chen did not hide, he answered truthfully.


    After hearing Lin Chen''s words, the three women''s faces were different.


    With a sigh, Zhong Lingyu said, "I didn''t expect that the largest hermit sect in the hundred Dynasties was finished like this. It''s really a pity."


    Nangong Qian frowned and said, "that yellow shirt girl has such a powerful force now. If she wants to fight against daozong, we will surely suffer heavy casualties."


    Zhong Lingyu asked: "why did she attack us for no reason?"


    Nangong shallow narrowed her beautiful eyes and said: "it''s not sure. We don''t know her. She is a bomb that will explode at any time. We have to defend it."


    Then Nangong shallow put his eyes on Lin Chen and asked, "where is that woman now?"


    Lin Chen stood up and said he didn''t know.


    At this time, Yang Liuqing opened her mouth, gave out a clear and cool voice, and said: "in just one day, she killed the Department of supervision and the hidden door, and she really had a remarkable record. However, as time goes on, her strength will become weaker and weaker, and eventually return to the ordinary. In other words, if the Department of supervision still does not send someone when her strength disappears, then the law of waiting for the hare will not be established. "


    Nangong Qian said: "only the director general of the Department of supervision has not been eliminated. However, if the director general is eliminated, then the power behind the Department of supervision will definitely take action. I don''t know whether the woman can carry it or not."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders as if nothing had happened.


    He has already figured out the countermeasures.


    He and Huang shannu dealt with the director of the Department of supervision, and the power behind the Department of supervision was set up by Wandao Jiansheng.


    The strength of the Secretary for supervision is very strong. If you only rely on a woman in a yellow shirt, you will not be able to deal with it even if you run out of protection! But if you add some of Lin Chen''s "mysterious means", you can win. Although you can''t guarantee to kill each other, it''s not a problem to hurt and force them back.


    However, a heavy blow to the Secretary will certainly stir up the forces behind the supervision department.


    According to reliable information, there is a powerful warrior in that power!


    The martial arts sage and the strong, the means are all powerful!


    Even the yellow shirt girl who has gained the power of protection is not her opponent!


    If you want to deal with the strong, you can only rely on the strong.


    It happens that Lin Chen can use ten thousand swordsmen once for free.


    Therefore, in Lin Chen''s eyes, today''s supervision department is no longer a threat to him.


    However, at this time.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen seems to be aware of something, immediately looked up to the sky.


    Almost at the same time, the cold and domineering voice of the God of Tao in the world rang out from the Taoist school and went straight to the sky: "who dares to break into my Taoist school?"


    The sound was thunderous and deafening.


    Lin Chen, Yang Liuqing, nangongqian and Zhong Lingyu''s nerves are gradually tense at this moment.


    Did the Department of inspection send for revenge?


    Or did the demon mainland behind the hidden door send someone to take revenge?


    At this time, the faces of Yang Liuqing, nangongqian and Zhong Lingyu suddenly changed. Without any hesitation, they immediately attacked the back!


    Three strong energy training like three Python general rush to their back!


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Although they can''t see it, they can actually feel that there is a strange breath behind them!


    The three men are on a fierce attack, and they are ready to kill!


    However, they did not see that Lin Chen''s face had eased, and the nervous tension of the whole body also relaxed at this moment.


    At the same time, with three soft sounds of "puff, puff, puff", the three energy drills seem to hit the water surface, only causing ripples, and then submerge under the water and disappear.Three people see this, the facial expression again slightly a change!


    The three of them join forces to attack one, whose power can even be wiped out by the lower wuzun, but they are easily blocked by the other?


    Who is it?


    At this time, Lin Chen said with a smile: "don''t fight, you''re the only one."


    "Well?"


    Yang Liuqing three people are a frown.


    Who are you?


    The three turned around and cast their eyes on the woman in green standing on the sky.


    Nangongqian immediately took a step, looked directly at the woman in green and asked, "what are you..."


    However, before the word "human" was spoken, the woman in green suddenly waved her hand and said, "I''m not looking for you, so I''m sorry."


    The little hand just waved gently, and the three disappeared out of thin air.


    Shua! Shua!


    At this time, the Taoist God and the elder appeared behind the woman in green and asked in one voice: "I don''t know, elder..."


    However, before they had finished speaking, the woman in green waved her little hand again, making them disappear out of thin air.


    The woman in green looked at Lin Chen and said, "I''m in a hurry, I''m in power..."


    "I don''t know what the hell is. If you dare to destroy our supervision department, today I will step down daozong!"


    A roar suddenly sounded from the sky, interrupted the woman''s words.


    Above the sky, purple air comes to the East, the sun shines, and auspicious clouds come to the world.


    A man in white stepped on the auspicious clouds and came down from the sky. He looked down at the sky and said, "I am Kong Xingyun, the head of the supervision department. Today, everyone present will die."


    God came to the world, domineering in all directions!


    Lin Chen suddenly saw a look of impatience on the face of the woman in green.


    His face suddenly changed and he said in a hurry: "wait a minute..."


    However, before he finished speaking, the woman in green breathed at the man in white above the sky.


    Just one breath.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the man in white exploded.


    Blood and flesh splashed all over the sky.


    The scene was bloody at one time.

 Chapter 1936

    Lin Chen had no choice but to pat his scalp.


    He also wants to interrogate the director of the supervision department.


    I didn''t expect that the other party would die like this.


    As if worried about being disturbed again, the woman in green flicked her sleeve.


    Lin Chen in front of a flower, spin even see, he unexpectedly came to a strange place.


    Peach blossom floating, river gurgling, heaven and earth, paradise.


    The woman in green stood in front of him, bright and moving.


    See green dress woman face that tiny urgent color, Lin Chen is also serious, ask a way: "seek me what matter?"


    The woman in green replied, "I''m in a hurry. I''ll just say two things."


    She stretched out a slender jade finger and said, "first, my mother has already watched you. She will come to you soon."


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    The woman in green stretched out her second finger and said, "Qin Changkong seems to have known your existence."


    Lin Chen heard the speech, but did not reply.


    But the mouth has been pursed.


    The woman in Green said directly, "I''ll take you away."


    Lin Chen asked, "where are you going?"


    The woman in green replied, "Fu Tu Yu."


    Lin Chen fell into silence.


    "In fact, my mother probably won''t kill you, but Qin Changkong certainly won''t allow you to exist, so you have to escape," said the woman in green


    It seems that seeing Lin Chen''s concerns, the woman in Green added:


    "if the supervision department is not enough, I will hold them down. They can''t make any trouble."


    "Your family and friends here, I will also protect, will never let them have an accident."


    "You can rest assured of these two points."


    "The key is Qin Changkong. If there is no accident, he will send someone to turn the hundred Dynasty area upside down in three days, so..."


    "You have to go."


    The woman in Green said a lot.


    Lin Chen still did not reply.


    He also realized the seriousness of the problem.


    With his current strength, he is not Qin Changkong''s opponent at all.


    If Qin Changkong captured him, then his fate can be imagined.


    However, Lin Chen is afraid of Qin Changkong and the woman in green.


    He looked at the woman in green and asked, "Lin Buhui, why do you want to help me?"


    That''s right! This beautiful woman in green is Lin Buhui!


    Lin Buhui seems to have known for a long time that Lin Chen was going to ask this question, so she was not surprised. Instead, she asked faintly, "do you want to listen to the truth or the lie?"


    Lin Chen laughs: "this still need to say?"


    "All right."


    Lin Buhui shrugged his shoulders and said, "the reason why I want to help you is because..."


    At this point, she looked into Lin Chen''s eyes and said, "you are my half father."


    "Half?"


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "I thought I was your father."


    Lin Buhui explained: "I was born because of you, but I have no blood relationship with you. It''s the crape myrtle Scripture that gave birth to me Huh? "


    Lin Buhui suddenly frowned slightly, as if he had noticed something. He immediately looked up at the sky.


    Then his face changed and he said, "my mother is here. You can''t talk nonsense. Anyway, you know everything. I don''t need to explain more about the specific situation."


    Before the voice fell, Lin Buhui waved his hand. Suddenly, the void around Lin Chen was distorted, and a space tunnel appeared. He didn''t know where to go.


    "Time is pressing. Get in quickly."


    Lin Buhui urged.


    However, she just finished, suddenly, the world began to shake violently!


    Then, with a loud bang, the sky collapsed directly and a huge hole appeared.


    As soon as Lin Buhui''s face changed, he immediately manipulated the space tunnel and swallowed Lin Chen.


    But she just breathed a sigh of relief, a crisp and cold voice suddenly sounded from the sky: "can he escape?"


    "Boom!"


    The space tunnel exploded.


    The void vibrates.


    The whole body is blood forest dust flew out, dying, has been unconscious.


    Obviously, the explosion of the space tunnel directly made him seriously injured and dying!


    Lin Buhui''s face changed dramatically. He looked up at the sky and yelled, "mother, do you want him to die?"


    The clear and cold voice once again sounded from the sky: "I want him to die all the time."


    Lin Buhui sneered: "mother, if you want him to die, then you have killed him just now. You won''t leave him half dead."


    The other side said, "even so, so what? I left him half my life just to torture him and make his life worse than death, that''s allLin Buhui didn''t reply, but suddenly began to seal his hands!


    "Mother, in my field, it''s not your turn to decide!"


    She yelled, condensed into a space tunnel, and swallowed Lin Chen again!


    "It''s useless to repeat the old trick."


    With this sound, the space tunnel explodes again!


    However, the explosion of space tunnel is only the surface layer, there is a space tunnel in the inner layer!


    "You''ve made some progress."


    There was a faint surprise in the cold voice.


    Then, the space tunnel exploded again.


    However, inside the second floor space tunnel, there is a third floor space tunnel!


    "It''s interesting. Then I''ll see how many floors my good daughter has set up? "


    The cold voice was obviously more surprised.


    When the sound falls, "boom" explosion will continue to ring in this world.


    In the blink of an eye, all the tunnels in the space of more than ten floors exploded, and there was no one left!


    However, Lin Chen has disappeared!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Buhui raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "mother, you don''t even see a low-level camouflage. You are old."


    The forest dust wrapped in her space tunnel is not real, but just a cover up.


    The real Lin Chen has been quietly sent away by her!


    Lin Buhui''s ten story space tunnel did not block each other.


    But the other side was blocked by a low-level cover up!


    Lin Buhui smiles, looks at the sky and says, "mother, do you think I dare not send him away now that he is seriously injured and dying? You have miscalculated. "


    That''s the first thing to say.


    "Boom -"


    the sky is falling apart!


    This paradise is falling apart!


    This heaven and earth, so destroyed.


    Lin Buhui returned to the sky of daozong.


    Almost at the same time.


    Shua!


    A beautiful shadow of bright red Chinese clothes wrapped in damask appears in front of Lin Buhui, slapping Lin Buhui''s face!


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Lin Buhui''s delicate cheek suddenly appeared a five finger red palm seal.


    She beat Lin Buhui, not because Lin Buhui sent Lin Chen away behind her back.


    It is.


    "He is seriously injured and dying. He has no strength to bind a chicken. Even a wild animal can eat him. When he is in such a state, send him away. Do you want him to die?"

 Chapter 1937

    Lin Buhui''s right hand caressed his cheek.


    Suddenly, the red palm print on her face began to disappear at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    But at this time, the gorgeous woman in red has turned away, the farther she goes.


    Lin Buhui suddenly said, "mother, you are so naive."


    The woman, however, seemed not to hear it, and kept on walking.


    Lin Buhui looked at the woman''s back and continued: "mother, do you really think you can protect him? You don''t think much of yourself. "


    As soon as the words came out, the woman in red stopped, but she didn''t turn around and said, "who said I want to protect him?"


    Lin Buhui said with a smile: "mother, your intention is very obvious. You take him back, not to torture him, but to protect him. But now he has been watched by Qin Changkong. You can''t protect him, and you may also take your own life in it. "


    Hearing this, the woman in red said, "my dear daughter, you are wrong. Your mother never wanted to protect him. However, he must die in my hands. No one else is qualified to kill him, including Qin Changkong. "


    Lin does not regret to smell speech, beautiful Mou tiny one mi.


    The woman in red asked again, "my dear daughter, do you know why I beat you?"


    Lin Buhui was silent and didn''t reply.


    The woman in red said, "I know you want to protect him, but you''re wrong. You''re likely to be self defeating. You can''t protect him, but you''ll kill him. You can see his current state. Even a beast can eat him. You can move him to a strange place. He''s very likely to be in danger. In this way, it''s you who kill him, not you It''s not me


    Lin Buhui asked with a smile: "mother is angry that I robbed her of her credit?"


    The woman in red shook her head and said, "it''s not credit. I said that in this world, I''m the only one who can kill him."


    Lin Buhui shrugged his shoulders and said, "since you want to kill him so much, why didn''t you just kill him and save his life? Isn''t it easy to solve it on the spot? "


    The woman in red replied, "I want to choose the most suitable time, the most suitable place and the most suitable opportunity to give him a fatal blow. Just now, it''s not suitable."


    Before the voice fell, the woman in red left, leaving only a cold voice echoing between the heaven and the earth: "my dear daughter, don''t think that if you hide him, I can''t find him. Even if he turns to ashes, I know him. Soon, I will catch him and execute him in front of you."


    The voice of the cold reverberates ceaselessly.


    Lin Buhui shrugged his shoulders and said with a teasing smile, "maybe this is a way of caring in disguise?"


    And the next moment, Lin Buhui''s face became worried again.


    "I don''t know where that guy is now."


    She gave a faint sigh.


    That''s right! She doesn''t know where she sent Lin Chen!


    That''s why her mother didn''t interrogate her, because she didn''t even know!


    In this world, only one person knows Lin Chen''s whereabouts now, that is Lin Chen himself!


    Lin Buhui shook his head and thought no more.


    She said: that guy''s life is very hard. Although he was seriously injured, he must be able to get out of danger. I just need to protect his family and friends so that he has no worries.


    Later, Lin Buhui looked up again and set his eyes on the direction of the woman in red.


    She sighed a fragrance, murmured: "although the mother''s mouth on Lin Chen''s attitude is very clear, in addition to her, other people are not qualified to kill Lin Chen, but the mother''s heart is afraid to be very contradictory ah, if she really found Lin Chen, also don''t know when she can''t go down?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Buhui has released all the gods in the world.


    Yang Liuqing''s whole body is cold, and his pupils are blue. He stares at Lin Buhui and asks, "where did you hide Lin Chen?"


    Lin Buhui did not hide the truth, said: "if Lin Chen is to continue to stay in the hundred Dynasty domain will have great difficulties, I sent him outside."


    "To where?"


    Yang Liuqing asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Buhui shrugged.


    "You don''t know?"


    Boom!


    With the fall of Yang Liuqing''s voice, the terrible cold burst out from her delicate body, forming a storm of ice and snow!


    Feeling the descending air temperature around him, Lin Buhui smacked his little mouth and sighed: "it''s worthy of being one of the most powerful martial saints thousands of years ago. If you have the strength of your heyday, I''m afraid I''m not your opponent even if I try my best, but now..."


    At this point, Lin Buhui grinned at Yang Liuqing, revealing two rows of neat white teeth, and said like a rogue: "I can beat you eight ~"


    with the fall of the voice, the void around Yang Liuqing''s body suddenly twisted!Then, from her body out of the terrible cold, it was forced into her body!


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Liuqing''s momentum dropped rapidly and returned to normal.


    Yang Liuqing''s beautiful eyes contracted slightly.


    In front of her, the woman in green blocked the power of her reincarnation directly?


    At this moment, Yang Liuqing knew Lin Buhui''s strength.


    However, at this time, a light blue lightsaber suddenly appeared behind Lin Buhui and stabbed it at the back of her head!


    However, at the critical moment, the light blue lightsaber actually stopped out of thin air, just like hitting an iron wall, and could not move forward for half a minute!


    Lin didn''t regret and didn''t turn her head. She said with a smile, "little sister, forcibly using the power of guardianship will affect your character ~"


    as she spoke, she slowly raised her right hand, palm up.


    When she finished, a light blue light appeared on the palm of her right hand!


    At the same time, a exclamation came from behind her: "how is this possible?"


    I saw the woman in the yellow shirt behind her, keeping the posture of the sword.


    However, there was no sword in the hand of the yellow shirt girl.


    What''s more, the light blue light on the yellow shirt girl has disappeared at the moment.


    Her momentum, which was comparable to that of the powerful Emperor Wu, also dropped rapidly at this moment, and in the blink of an eye, she returned to the level of nirvana.


    Lin Buhui looked down at the light blue light group on the palm of his hand and said, "is this the power to protect the hundred Dynasty realm? It''s too weak. It''s less than one tenth of the imperial realm."


    Finish saying, Lin Bu regrets of palm lightly a grip.


    With a bang, the light blue light directly exploded, turned into countless light spots, and fell into the earth with the wind.


    The yellow shirt girl seemed to be imprisoned. She stood still in the sky and yelled at Lin Buhui: "who are you? What have you done to Lin Chen? "


    Lin Buhui said with a faint smile, "I will never harm Lin Chen, but my mother can''t say for sure. Forget it, it''s useless to tell you... "

 Chapter 1938

    "In a word, all you need to know is that I will not harm the forest dust."


    Lin Buhui said with a smile.


    Nangong Qian squints at Lin Buhui and asks, "do you have a purpose to protect Lin Chen?"


    Hearing this, Lin Buhui did not retort, but nodded and said, "yes, of course I have a purpose. Everyone has a purpose."


    "What''s your purpose?"


    Nangong shallow asked.


    Lin did not regret but replied with a smile: "sorry, it''s a secret."


    Looking at the rascal like smile on Lin Buhui''s face, everyone frowned and felt familiar.


    Lin Buhui continued: "I''ll clean up the mess left by that guy. Tut Tut, it''s very interesting for people to wipe their buttocks."


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyebrows were slightly jumping.


    Wipe your ass significant?


    Is this gorgeous woman prone to abuse?


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Lin Buhui did not return to the imperial realm, but stayed in the hundred Dynasty realm.


    The third day.


    A mountain top.


    Lin Buhui is sitting on the cliff, with two long jade legs drooping and a peach in his mouth. The breeze blows on his face. It''s very pleasant.


    All of a sudden, Lin Buhui seems to be aware of something. His brows are slightly wrinkled and he immediately looks up at the sky.


    I saw the original sunny blue sky, suddenly more than a layer of dark clouds!


    The dark clouds quickly swept across the sky in the blink of an eye!


    Lin Buhui stood up and looked at the sky with a serious face.


    "At last."


    She murmured, rising slowly into the air.


    Dark clouds are getting darker and darker, filling the sky of the whole hundred dynasties.


    All the strong people in the hundred dynasties are terrified at this moment!


    All fools know that there must be a great man coming!


    Dark clouds cover the sky and block out the sun. A kind of pressure swept out of the clouds and penetrated into every corner of the hundred dynasties.


    At this moment, all the strong people in the hundred dynasties dare not even breathe, for fear of death.


    It took half a day for the scene to disappear.


    And the pressure that pervaded the whole hundred dynasties also disappeared.


    Now it''s dusk. The sun is setting and the clouds are beautiful.


    Lin Buhui, facing the blood red sunlight, slowly fell from the sky and fell on the top of the mountain again.


    "Hoo ~"


    she breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, behind her, the slender shadow of Yang Liuqing came.


    "What just happened?"


    Yang Liuqing asked.


    Lin Buhui didn''t hide the truth, so he replied truthfully: "the guy of Qin Changkong sent someone to come."


    Hearing the three words of Qin Changkong, Yang Liuqing couldn''t help swallowing a breath of saliva.


    Obviously, even she was afraid of Qin Changkong!


    Not only her, but also Lin Buhui was afraid. She wiped the cold sweat off her forehead and said with a smile, "but they have come back in vain."


    Yang Liuqing said: "Lin Chen left too suddenly, many things have not been done, many situations have not recovered well."


    Lin Bu regrets to smile to tease a way: "your tone, how feel he seems to have already died?"


    Then the conversation changed and said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. He doesn''t come back. We''ll deal with those things when he comes back."


    "When will he come back?" Yang Liuqing asked


    Lin Buhui replied, "when it''s right, it will come back naturally."


    Yang Liuqing continued: "when is the right time?"


    Lin Buhui replied: "when he has absolute strength, enough means to protect his life and cards, he will come back."


    Yang Liuqing heard the speech and fell into silence.


    Lin Buhui patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t worry, this time won''t be long. After all, he is not an ordinary person."


    ¡­¡­


    This is a thatched house.


    It was cold and humid, and the air was filled with the smell of decay.


    Lin Chen suddenly opened his eyes!


    "Hiss! What a pain in the head


    He took a breath and tried to cover his head with his hands, but found that he was tied up with bandages all over his body and could not move his fingers.


    Therefore, Lin Chen can only relieve the pain by breathing heavily.


    After a long time, Lin Chen finally got used to the pain, recovered and began to recall what happened before.


    Lin Buhui wanted to send him away, but the space tunnel was destroyed. Because of the explosion of the space tunnel, he was seriously injured and comatose on the spot.Of course, Lin Chen knows who is the one who stops Lin Buhui.


    He gritted his teeth and swore in his heart: when I have a chance, I will teach that woman a good lesson!


    Lin Chen turned his eyes and looked around.


    "It seems that I was saved."


    Lin Chen understood the situation in his heart.


    Then he closed his eyes and began to explore his body.


    Dantian is already on the edge of breaking, and there is only a trace of Yuan Li in it, just like the residual candle in the wind, which is about to go out.


    "If all the limbs and ribs are broken, there will not be a good bone in the whole body, and the skin of the whole body has been burned."


    Lin Chen smacked his lips secretly.


    "But my brain is so awake. It seems that someone has given me some medicine to wake me up."


    Lin Chen heart way, at the same time a sigh of relief, secretly happy.


    He is seriously injured now. If he doesn''t wake up, he will die tomorrow at the latest!


    Because there is only a trace of Yuanli left, the body can''t automatically repair, so the situation is quite dangerous.


    However, fortunately, Lin Chen has now woken up!


    Lin Chen no longer hesitated, closed his eyes, urged the Qing emperor Fu Tu Jue, running the only trace of Yuan Li, flowing in the body.


    The energy of heaven and earth in the air gathered towards Lin Chen''s body and turned into pure force to flow in Lin Chen''s body and recover his injury.


    The surface of Lin Chen''s body began to emit a trace of white fog, and his dying momentum at this moment was rapidly climbing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Chen suddenly opened his eyes!


    The body slightly shakes!


    With a bang, the bandage on the body explodes directly and turns into a butterfly flying with the wind.


    The forest dust stood up from the bed with a baby like body, moving his muscles and bones, stretching his waist, his face relaxed.


    "80% of the injury has been recovered, but the cracks in Dantian have not been repaired. If I can''t repair the cracks, I can''t recover my peak strength, let alone cultivate and break through. I''m afraid that''s the end of my life."


    Lin Chen touched his chin and said, "but if you want to repair the cracks, you need ambergris. I don''t know where it is and if there is ambergris."


    Just as Lin Chen was thinking, the shabby door of the thatched cottage was pushed open with a "creak".

 Chapter 1939

    Before Lin Chen turned his head to look, he heard a scream of "ah".


    Then, the porcelain bowl fell to the ground, making a crisp smashing sound.


    Lin Chen turned his head and saw a beautiful girl in coarse cloth. She was about fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Under her feet, on the dirt floor, there was a kind of light brown hot soup.


    Lin Chen found that the girl had been looking at her lower half


    Look down.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen understood.


    has a red face.


    He didn''t wear anything at the moment, so the "beautiful" scenery was all taken in by the little girl in front of him.


    "You, you wake up? I''ll go and find clothes for you. "


    The girl trembled and said it in a delicate and gentle voice. Then she turned and ran out of the room.


    Lin Chen asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Xiaoru."


    The girl''s voice came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Lin Chen stood in the same place, felt his chin and thought for a while. He said in his heart: it seems that I was saved by this little Ru.


    Lin Chen''s clothes are in the storage bag, so he wants to take out the storage bag from the Dantian.


    But he couldn''t get it out.


    The storage bag seems to be locked in the elixir field!


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    Of course, he knew why he couldn''t take out the bag.


    Dantian has been damaged, resulting in the temporary loss of many abilities of Dantian.


    Including Qianfen sword spirit and Yaodao village rain, Lin Chen can''t use them for the time being!


    "Forget it, I''d better wait for Xiaoru to bring me some clothes."


    Lin Chen sat down on the bed.


    He wants to talk to old man Zhou Qing.


    However, old man Zhou Qing fell into a deep sleep.


    Lin Chen''s Niwan palace has also been damaged, causing old man Zhou Qing, who lives inside the palace, to be seriously injured. Now he is in a coma.


    Lin Chen released his soul power and wanted to hold up the tea cup on the table, but he couldn''t.


    However, his soul can spread out, covering a few miles in the blink of an eye!


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and said: Soul power has temporarily lost its attack ability, but perception ability can still be used, but it''s not bad.


    Therefore, Lin Chen closed his eyes and began to use his soul force to sense the surrounding environment.


    He found that this is a small village, with a total population of more than 100 households. Outside the village, there are fields growing all kinds of grain.


    What''s more, to Lin Chen''s surprise, there is not a practitioner in this village.


    In other words, here are ordinary people!


    Lin Chen''s soul power spread to the farthest distance, is still the open field, can''t see the edge.


    He took back his soul power and wondered in his heart: where is this place? Why don''t any practitioners? Forget it, I''d better wait until Xiaoru comes back.


    He sat cross legged on the bed, took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes and continued to recover.


    Although his immortal power can''t repair the elixir in a short time, it''s also good for the damaged elixir if he keeps running for a long time.


    Time goes by.


    A quarter of an hour passed unconsciously.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen opened his eyes.


    He frowned and turned to the left.


    He heard the noise of screams.


    As soon as my heart moved, the torrential soul power surged out, turned into a wave and swept away in that direction.


    The next moment, Lin Chen knew what was happening there.


    Suddenly, he stood up and wanted to go out.


    But he couldn''t go out naked, so he looked around for clothes to wear.


    Suddenly, he saw a red cloth.


    Without hesitation, Lin Chen picked up the cloth, wrapped up the most important part, and then ran out of the room barefoot.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, to the southeast of the village.


    "Big guy, hurry back to the village!"


    A 14-year-old girl stood in front of many villagers and yelled.


    And in front of the girl, there is a boar bigger than human. Its sharp tusks reflect the cold light in the sun!


    The girl''s legs were trembling, and she must be very afraid. However, compared with the shouting villagers behind her, she was quite calm.


    "Let''s run. I''ll hold this Warcraft!"


    Cried the girl.


    Although she is only 14 or 15 years old, she is the head of this village. She has the obligation to protect these villagers!


    Those 30-40-year-old villagers yelled and ran away like dogs.


    Suddenly, the boar roared deafening, sharp fangs stabbed at the girl!The girl closed her eyes in fear.


    "Brother Fido, where are you? Come and help me, brother Fido..."


    She cried and prayed in her heart.


    The next moment, with a loud bang, the boar''s body, which is bigger than human beings, flies out directly!


    In front of the girl, I don''t know when a young man appeared. He kept the posture of a blow, and the red clothes on his crotch were fluttering. He looked rather coquettish.


    "Xiaoru, are you ok?"


    Young gentle voice, into the girl''s ears.


    The girl opened her eyes and saw a handsome face.


    Xiaoru heart a jump, a long string of dust, was quietly stirred.


    She blushed, shook her head and said, "I''m ok! You run! That beast is a Warcraft... "


    "Roar!"


    However, before Xiaoru had finished speaking, the boar had rushed over angrily, and the huge shadow covered Lin Chen and Xiaoru.


    Lin Chen didn''t turn his head, his face was expressionless, and his fist burst out.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    Half of the boar''s body was directly blasted into blood dregs!


    The other half of his body fell to the ground with a roar, stirring up dust all over the sky.


    Because Lin Chen didn''t turn his head all the time, his eyes were always on Xiaoru and he asked, "Xiaoru, what did you want to say just now?"


    Xiaoru only felt her heart beat violently, but she didn''t know what to answer. Finally, she lowered her head and didn''t dare to look directly at Lin Chen. She faltered and said in a low voice: "no, nothing."


    Lin Chen rubbed Xiaoru''s head with a smile.


    Immediately, he turned his head to the right and called out: "turtle, get out of here."


    It''s like he''s talking to the air.


    But when his voice fell, ten feet in front of him on the right, a man in a blue shirt came out of the field.


    Seeing the man in green shirt, Xiaoru immediately brightened her eyes and asked, "brother Feidu, why are you here?"


    But the man in green shirt didn''t pay attention to Xiao Ru. His sinister eyes were always on Lin Chen''s body and asked, "who are you? Why come to Fugui village? Why meddle? "


    When Lin Chen saw that Xiaoru knew the man in green shirt, he didn''t kill him immediately. He asked coldly, "why do you want to control Warcraft to attack the villagers? To be exact, is it attacking Xiaoru? "

 Chapter 1940

    "Why did you attack Xiaoru?"


    Lin Chen''s young and loud voice echoed in the open fields.


    Hearing this, Xiaoru slightly widened her eyes, looked at the man in green shirt in disbelief, and asked: "brother Feidu, you tell Xiaoru what he said is false, what he said is not true!"


    However, the man in Qingshan didn''t pay any attention to Xiaoru at all. Instead, he squinted at Lin Chen and said in a cold voice, "your strength is very strong, but that''s all. If you dare to meddle in your own business any more..."


    At this point, the body of the man in green shirt slowly vacated.


    He was standing on top of a huge python, holding his body high.


    At the same time, the sound of rustling started from behind him. One after another, Warcraft appeared behind him. Lion, leopard, fox, stork All kinds of Warcraft.


    At the same time, the villagers screamed.


    "My God! Is it a five grade lion


    "Is that the legendary four grade leopard? It''s so fast that it can kill people invisibly! "


    "It''s over. We''re over. Even the four quality control foxes are out. They can control people''s brains and make people die unconsciously! We all have to die


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The villagers, who have just settled down, are once again in a panic.


    At this time, an old voice sounded from the rear: "what''s the confusion? What''s the panic? Calm down, old man


    Although the voice is old and weak, it contains a layer of invisible oppression, which makes people feel at ease.


    An old man with white hair came from the village on crutches. His back was bent and his eyes were turbid. However, these old attitudes could not hide the temperament of the superior.


    "Grandfather Li, go back to the village. It''s not safe here."


    Xiaoru said in a hurry.


    The old man snorted coldly and said, "it''s not safe? It''s just a kid whose hair hasn''t grown up. Can he kill me? I didn''t raise him up with a handful of shit and a handful of urine. Can he have today? How dare he kill me? "


    With that, he put his eyes on the man in front of him. His face was flat and his voice became cold. He asked, "Feidu, what do you want to do?"


    The green shirt man laughed and said, "what do I want to do? You old immortal, you leave the village head to Xiaoru, but you don''t give it to me. Are you old and stupid? "


    Xiaoru''s face turned pale.


    She never thought that Feidu, who grew up with her as a child, would scold her like this.


    The man in green shirt roared: "old man, I will give you a chance to be the head of the village. If not, I will destroy all the people in Fugui village!"


    "You dare!"


    The old man drank deeply, turned his head and looked at Lin Chen immediately, and said: "little brother, don''t do anything. Feidu, the boa constrictor at the foot of this bastard is a real six grade Warcraft. You are not his opponent. What''s more, I want to see if Feidu, the villain, dares to kill anyone in my rich village! "


    The old man''s words are very domineering.


    But in exchange, it was Feidu''s scornful smile!


    "I''ll let you know if I dare to fly!"


    Voice did not fall, Feidu raised his right hand directly, slapped a ring finger.


    Almost at the same time.


    "Plop! Plop! Plop


    Three villagers fell down and lay on the ground with no sound.


    The old man''s pupil shrinks violently!


    Three people''s nostrils, are drilled out of a centipede like insects, climbed to the green shirt man''s side.


    The man in green shirt laughed and said, "I''ll give you a long insight today. It''s called ten thousand corpses. After being bitten by them, they die in an instant. There''s no chance of survival!"


    The old man roared angrily: "you bastard!"


    "Poof!"


    He was old, and now he was so angry that he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "I say again, give me the position of village head. If not, I will turn Fugui village into a dead village today!"


    Feidu stood on the top of the boa constrictor''s head and said high.


    "Evil animal! Evil animal


    The old man shed tears.


    Suddenly, he turns his head and puts his eyes on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen thought the old man would ask him.


    Unexpectedly, the old man said: "little brother, this matter has nothing to do with you, you go quickly, don''t let us implicate you."


    With that, he turned his head, cast his angry eyes on the man in green shirt, and roared: "all the people in the rich village listen to me. We are not cowards. Today, we are fighting with this evil animal!"


    all the villagers in Fu Gui Village came out, standing in the hand behind the old man, either holding a hoe, or holding a shovel or holding a hammer.There are more than 100 people, old and young women and children, and a few pregnant women with big stomachs.


    "Fight with this bastard!"


    The old man roared!


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    The crowd yelled.


    Blue shirt man''s face has become extremely gloomy!


    "Since you are so ignorant..."


    He said calmly and gnashing his teeth: "then I will help you! Kill them


    With a wave of the man''s hand, all the Warcraft rushed to the villagers!


    A pregnant woman quickly pulled Lin Chen to her back and said, "brother, go! Here we are! "


    The man in green shirt said with a grim smile: "that man who doesn''t have long eyes dares to meddle in his own business. Today I will let him die without a burial place!"


    "Protect the little brother!"


    "Protect the little brother!"


    "Little brother, go quickly!"


    Many villagers have blocked in front of the forest dust.


    Lin Chen stands behind everyone.


    Lin Chen looked at the front of this "vulnerable" barrier.


    He touched his nose with a smile.


    After so many intrigues and intrigues.


    Experience warmth once in a while.


    Feel It''s not bad.


    Dozens of Warcraft are sweeping towards the villagers like a wave.


    Lin Chen didn''t know when he came to all the villagers from behind.


    He slowly raised his right hand and gently grasped it in the direction of the man in the blue shirt.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    It''s like firecrackers exploding. With forest dust as the center, all Warcraft explode from near to far!


    Finally, the strongest boa constrictor at the foot of the man in green shirt exploded into a blood mist.


    The ground was stained with fresh blood, and the smell of blood filled the air.


    The green shirt man fell on the ground, because the ground is too slippery, resulting in his whole body is fallen in the flesh and blood residue, extremely embarrassed.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The man in green shirt climbed up from the ground, and his face was extremely frightened. He stared at Lin Chen and yelled, "who are you, who are you?"

 Chapter 1941

    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to the man in green shirt. Instead, he turned to the villagers who were equally shocked behind him and asked, "what do you want to do with this man? Do you want to kill him? "


    Hearing this, almost all the villagers swallowed a mouthful of saliva, with a face of disbelief, as if in a dream.


    The old man with white hair first recovered from his shock and said, "the kindness of the little brother is unforgettable to all the villagers in Fugui village. However, Feidu was picked up by Lao Jiu. Although Lao Jiu is not his biological father, he is the adoptive father. The son is not the godfather. Feidu is now at least half of the responsibility. So, little brother, don''t interfere any more Now, there must be a big man sitting behind Feidu. I''m afraid I''m going to implicate my little brother... "


    However, before the old man finished, the man in green shirt yelled, "do you want to kill me? you must be dreaming! My master is the three elders of yaochi Xianzong. If you dare to touch my hair, my master will not let you go! "


    With this, the faces of all the villagers on the scene changed!


    Lin Chen tilted his head and asked, "what is yaochi Xianzong?"


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he quickly said, "little brother, be careful! Yaochi Xianzong is the most powerful clan in the whole Tianyuan kingdom. There is no one of them. All the clans are immortal, and their strength can even compete with the national machine. It''s extremely terrible! "


    The man in green shirt immediately laughed and said, "ha ha! The old guy is right. My master is the three elders of yaochi Xianzong. He kneels down and kowtows to me immediately. He goes under my crotch. I''ll spare your life! "


    Lin Chen did not speak, just a light look at the man in green shirt.


    The man in green shirt only felt that his heart and mind were shocked, and his body could not help stepping back.


    He didn''t dare to look at Lin Chen, so he put his eyes on the villagers behind Lin Chen and roared: "all the villagers in Fugui village listen to me. If you don''t want to let this boy die, you will kneel down and kowtow to me!"


    As soon as the words came out, people''s faces changed.


    A pregnant woman with a big belly said, "it doesn''t matter whether we live or die, but we can''t implicate my little brother."


    With that, she wanted to kneel down and kowtow to the man in green shirt.


    The same is true of other villagers.


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth and sent out a word.


    "Bang."


    Boom, the body of the man in green shirt exploded into a blood mist without warning, leaving only one head, like a ball, rolling down on the ground.


    He''s still dead with his eyes open.


    All the villagers were shocked by the sudden scene.


    Silence.


    Dead silence.


    Shocked, the villagers forgot to breathe.


    Lin Chen clapped his hands and said with a smile, "the thief has been solved. Let''s go home."


    The white haired old man suddenly grabbed Lin Chen''s hand and anxiously advised: "little brother, you go quickly. Yaochi Xianzong will not let you go. We can''t drag you down any more!"


    As soon as the words came out, it was like lighting a fuse. All the villagers were you and me.


    "Yes, little brother, go away quickly and leave us alone!"


    "Little brother, those immortals are omnipotent. You are not their opponent. Run quickly. We have them here."


    "My father, why are you still in a daze? Hurry to prepare money for my little brother! The little brother has helped us so much, we must not let the little brother starve on the road! "


    Seeing the anxious appearance of the villagers, Lin Chen touched his nose with a smile.


    This kind of care from strangers, he has not experienced for a long time.


    Fugui village It''s a great place.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen opens his mouth, points to the head in the pool of blood, and asks, "isn''t that man a native here?"


    The old man with white hair didn''t expect that Lin Chen would suddenly ask this question. He was stunned. The next moment he came back to himself, he nodded and said, "yes, Feidu is a child picked up by Lao Jiu. He doesn''t belong here."


    Lin Chen nodded: "no wonder."


    The folk custom of Fugui village is so simple, and the kindness of every villager is engraved in his heart. How can a beast be born without any reason?


    Qingshan man is not from Fugui village. In his heart, he does not inherit the simple customs and good character of Fugui village. He is not the same as the villagers of Fugui village at all.


    Lin Chen raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    All of a sudden, the three villagers who lay still on the ground took a breath, and then stood up from the ground.


    Some villagers thought that they were deceiving the corpse and could not stop retreating.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "don''t panic, big guys. They are not dead."


    The old man with white hair widened his eyes and said, "come back from the dead, immortal means? Little brother, are you also the immortal of yaochi Xianzong? "


    As soon as the words came out, the other villagers began to retreat, farther and farther away from Lin Chen, and their eyes were full of fear.Lin Chen immediately explained: "don''t be afraid. I''m not from yaochi Xianzong. I''m not with them."


    The white haired old man thought for a moment, and immediately said, "I believe that if he is the immortal of yaochi Xianzong, he will not kill Feidu. And the little brother also saved our lives. Will the immortal of yaochi Xianzong save our lives


    Many villagers nodded in agreement.


    But the old man with white hair said: "but, little brother, although you are also an immortal, yaochi immortal sect is very powerful. If you kill Feidu, they will never let you go. You''d better run quickly. We''ll carry you here."


    Lin Chen smiles and replies: "old man, although yaochi immortal is powerful, they can''t find my head for a while and a half. My injury hasn''t recovered completely. How do you like to rest in the village for a few days?"


    The white haired old man thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, little brother, let''s rest in the village for a few days. What''s your name, little brother? "


    "My name is Lin Chen, double wood forest, dust of dust."


    Lin Chen replied.


    "It''s brother Lin."


    The old man with white hair nodded and said, "old man''s surname is Li. Little brother, just call me old man Li."


    Immediately turned to look at the side of Xiaoru, said: "Xiaoru, take little brother back to change a decent dress."


    Xiaoru has recognized what the red cloth wrapped in the important part of forest dust is. Her cheek is as red as a ripe apple, and she says, "Oh, oh, good."


    At this time, an old woman touched the red cloth and said, "eh? Isn''t this the little doggy I just made for Xiaoru a few days ago? How do you wear it here? "


    As soon as the words came out, Xiaoru trembled all over her body, and the hot red on her cheek spread directly to her ears. She lowered her head and wanted to find a way to get in.

 Chapter 1942

    Lin Chen said with a smile, "Granny, you''re wrong. It''s not a small bag."


    But the old woman shook her head firmly and said, "this is the little belly I embroidered for Xiaoru. Look at the mandarin duck above, it''s my embroidery."


    Lin Chen kept a gentle smile and said, "grandma, the mandarin duck is on my ass, I can''t see it. You''re really wrong. It''s really not a small bag. "


    Others can see that Lin Chen is looking for a step down.


    But the old woman shook her head firmly and said, "no way! I am absolutely right! This is my embroidered pocket


    Finish saying, she still wants to pull small belly pocket from Lin Chen''s body down!


    Xiaoru grabbed the old woman''s wrist and said, "Granny, I''m going to take brother Lin back to change clothes."


    With that, Xiaoru took Lin Chen''s hand and turned to run.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s back, the old woman cried out: "this is my embroidered little toudou! I can''t be wrong! "


    All the villagers laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen changed into a white and yellow coarse cloth.


    He asked Xiaoru, "Xiaoru, what''s your last name?"


    But Xiaoru shook her head and said, "I don''t have a surname."


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen has some doubts.


    Xiaoru explained: "in our place, women are born without surnames. They only have surnames. When they get married, they will follow their husband''s surnames."


    "Oh? And the custom? "


    Lin Chen was quite surprised.


    Immediately asked: "by the way, Xiaoru, where is this place?"


    Xiaoru replied, "this is Fugui village, belonging to Jiaolong County, one of the 36 counties in Tianyuan state."


    Lin Chen had never heard of Tianyuan Kingdom, so he asked, "what is the main domain here?"


    Xiaoru is crooked crooked head, a face of don''t understand.


    Lin Chen asked, "have you ever heard of baichaoyu?"


    Xiaoru shook her head: "No."


    Lin Chen asked again, "have you ever heard of the emperor''s territory, Yanhai area?"


    Xiaoru still shook her head: "No."


    "So."


    Lin Chen nodded and asked no more.


    Xiaoru is just an ordinary person. In her world, Tianyuan kingdom is the biggest place in the world.


    Xiaoru suddenly said: "grandfather Li is an old village head, well-informed, I don''t know, he may know, brother Lin, you can ask him."


    "Good."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    However, Lin Chen did not immediately go to see old man Li, but looked at the obvious sad expression on Xiaoru''s face and asked, "Xiaoru, do you like that Feidu?"


    Xiaoru nodded without thinking: "Xiaoru certainly likes Feidu brother."


    Lin Chen nodded awkwardly: "like this."


    He killed the lover of the life-saving benefactor, and now he is still talking and laughing with the life-saving benefactor, can he not be embarrassed?


    Xiaoru added: "although brother Feidu and I are not brothers and sisters, I have taken him as my own brother for a long time. We grew up together. Brother Feidu took care of me a lot, but I didn''t expect that he would become what he is today. If I had known that, I would never have wanted the position of village head."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen was relieved.


    It turns out that what Xiaoru said he liked was not what he thought he liked.


    Xiaoru looked into Lin Chen''s eyes and said, "brother Lin, don''t think much. I will never blame you. Without you, all the people in our village are dead now. You are our Savior. Xiaoru still knows this truth."


    Lin Chen rubbed Xiaoru''s head with a smile.


    This little girl is really kind-hearted.


    Xiaoru asked: "brother Lin, is your injury really good?"


    Lin Chen nodded: "well, almost."


    Xiaoru said: "but yesterday, the doctor in the city said that there is no cure for you. Even if you take Shengling herbal soup, it will not help. At most, it can delay your death."


    Lin Chen asked with a smile: "silly girl, have you forgotten who I am?"


    Xiaoru suddenly realized and said, "Oh yes, I forgot, brother Lin, you are immortal."


    Lin Chen laughs and immediately asks, "I''ve had that herbal soup?"


    Xiaoru nodded and said, "yesterday when you were in a coma, I fed you a bowl."


    "Anything else?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Xiaoru shook her head and said, "no, our village is poor. After collecting money, all the villagers bought two living grasses. One of them was drunk by you, and the other was spilled just now."


    Xiaoru just finished speaking, there was a knock outside the room.


    Then, a voice rang out: "Xiaoru, are you at home?"


    Xiaoru hurried to open the door.Outside the door stood a middle-aged woman in her 40s and 50s, with a weeping nose and tears.


    Xiaoru quickly asked: "Aunt Wang, what''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged woman cried and said, "Xiaoru, can you lend me some money first? Uncle Wang is ill. He needs money to call a doctor in the city. "


    Xiaoru looked embarrassed and said, "I spent all my money yesterday. I don''t have any money now..."


    With these words, the middle-aged women cried even harder, helpless and helpless.


    Although Xiaoru was sad, she had nothing to do.


    Her savings over the years have been taken out to buy medicine for Lin Chen, and she has no money left.


    The middle-aged woman was disappointed and ready to leave.


    But just then.


    "I''ve studied medicine for a few years. Let me have a look."


    Lin Chen''s young and loud voice suddenly rang out.


    When Xiao Ru heard the speech, she was in front of her eyes.


    Middle aged women are suspicious.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Lin Chen and Xiao Ru go home together.


    Small Ru eyes shine, a face of worship, said: "brother Lin, you are really too strong, our village, since ancient times, once got tuberculosis, it is no doubt that you will die, but you only used a few breath time, cured Uncle Wang''s tuberculosis! How wonderful


    Lin Chen rubbed his head with a smile and said, "it''s just a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning. If you practice, you can do it."


    But Xiaoru lost said: "my talent is not good, this life can only be an ordinary person."


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, ask a way: "who say you talent is not good?"


    Xiaoru replied: "the immortal of yaochi Xianzong said that every three years they would send people to choose their disciples. When I was eight years old, an immortal said that I had no talent for cultivation and could only be an ordinary person all my life."


    Lin Chen smell speech, directly turned a white eye: "listen to them fart. Xiaoru, do you want to practice and become a person like me


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoru shook her head and said, "I''d better be an ordinary person."


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    I haven''t asked why.


    Xiaoru stood up and said, "brother Lin, don''t you have any questions for grandfather Li? I''ll take you to him


    They came to old man Li''s house together.


    Lin Chen asked old man Li all the questions she asked her.

 Chapter 1943

    "I''m old and ashamed. I''ve never stepped out of Tianyuan kingdom in my life. So I can''t help you with the problem of little brother. "


    Old man Li sighed and said.


    Lin Chen was not lost when he heard the words.


    After all, old man Li is just an ordinary man after all.


    Old man Li said, "but little brother, you can go to Jiaolong county. The city leader of Jiaolong county is an immortal. She has a lot of knowledge and can definitely answer the little brother''s questions."


    Lin Chen nodded and said "yes".


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s ears moved, as if he had heard something.


    Then, a man came in in a hurry, panting and said: "Xiaoru, go out and have a look, that group of people are coming again!"


    Xiaoru''s face changed, but she tried to keep calm. She turned her head to Lin Chen and said, "brother Lin, you stay here with grandfather Li. I''ll go out and deal with something."


    With that, Xiaoru ran out with the man in a hurry.


    Seeing Xiaoru leave, old man Li sighs.


    Lin Chen asked, "what happened?"


    Old man Li replied, "a group of mountain bandits have come to collect protection fees."


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows slightly PICK: "mountain bandits? They protected you? "


    Old man Li suddenly got angry and gritted his teeth and said, "they agreed to protect us, but they never protected us. Whenever those immortals bully us, they always stay away, but even so, they still charge protection fees every month."


    Lin Chen smiles and says: "it''s a group of local ruffians."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s plan, old man Li quickly dissuades Lin Chen and says, "every one of these local ruffians is a master, and they have a big influence behind them. It''s said that they are the Wang family, one of the three forces in Jiaolong county. You stay here, little brother. Don''t provoke them."


    While talking, old man Li still holds Lin Chen''s sleeve and won''t let him leave.


    Lin Chen did not leave.


    But his soul had seen what was happening outside the village.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the village.


    More than ten burly men stood opposite Xiaoru and others.


    "We have paid the protection fee this month. What else do you want to do?"


    Xiaoru slightly frowned willow eyebrows, some unhappy asked.


    "The rules have changed! From now on, pay the protection fee twice a month! "


    Standing in front of the burly man riding a horse, high said.


    Xiaoru was pale and said, "we don''t have so much money."


    "Well! No, Little girl, do you know who I am? "


    The man on the horse, with a whip in his hand, pointed to Xiaoru and said, "I''m the third leader of Liangfeng village. I advise you to take out the money quickly. Otherwise, I''ll kill you!"


    Xiaoru was scared to step back, but she still pretended to be calm and said, "you are too bullying people. Our village really has no money. Can''t you wait for next month?"


    "I can''t wait!"


    The burly man swearing: "his grandmother''s, also rich village, rich fart, I think it''s called poor village!"


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up and he looked at Xiaoru. It seemed that he had some good idea. He immediately waved his hand and cried, "come on, tie this little girl to me!"


    Xiaoru''s face changed greatly. Looking at the big men approaching, she asked, "what do you want to do? I warn you not to mess around


    The burly man rode on the horse, stroked the horse hair, and said with a smile: "although the little girl is not old, she is a beauty. She must be very beautiful when she grows up. The leather is so good. It''s a pity not to do the leather business. It happens that I know the bustard of Yihong beauty house. The little girl can sell for a good price, ha ha!"


    Xiaoru kept retreating.


    A man suddenly proposed: "three in charge, I think this little girl must be a baby, why don''t we play first, and then sell it to Yihong beauty house?"


    The third leader laughed and said, "don''t worry, after I''m finished, everyone of you will have a share! Make sure to let this little girl experience the happiest in her life... "


    However, the third leader has not finished.


    "Boom!"


    A bang!


    The nearest man from Xiaoru exploded into a mass of blood dregs!


    Then it was like lighting a fuse.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    With Xiaoru as the center, all the people in Liangfeng village begin to explode one by one!


    The sky was red with blood.


    The third leader was splashed with flesh and blood, and his eyes were full of blood.


    The world in his eyes has become red. It makes him shudder to see a young man coming slowly from afar, like a devil in hell!


    The young man grinned at the third in charge, showing two rows of neat white teeth, and said, "go to die, too."The voice is not lost.


    "Boom!"


    Three in charge of the body directly into the blood foam!


    The horse under him was frightened and ran away.


    The land outside Fugui village is once again stained with blood.


    "Wu --"


    Xiaoru pours directly into Lin Chen''s arms and cries.


    She was frightened and thought she was going to be sold to the kiln.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Lin Chen gently rubs Xiaoru''s head with one hand, touches Xiaoru''s back with the other hand, and comforts her.


    After Xiaoru stopped crying, Lin Chen turned to look at a middle-aged woman behind her and said, "elder sister, look at Xiaoru. I''ll go out."


    "All right."


    The middle-aged woman pulled Xiaoru to her side.


    The forest dust rose in the air and flew in the direction of the horse''s departure.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen followed the horse all the way for a quarter of an hour.


    Lin Chen saw a stockade on the mountain. It must be Liangfeng stockade, the stronghold of bandits.


    After sweeping around with soul power, I found that the strongest one in the stockade was just a realm of Qi and sea, not even a realm of three kings.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen frowned and seemed to find something. He immediately flew in an inexplicable direction.


    Lin Chen quietly enters Liangfeng village, falls from the sky and falls into a hall.


    But enters in front of a scene, actually lets Lin Chen''s eye burst out to kill!


    The hall is full of baby corpses!


    People from Liangfeng village Eating babies!


    Moreover, Lin Chen also felt a lot of women underground not far away.


    They were all captured by Liangfeng village, locked up in the dungeon and used as playthings.


    Lin Chen pursed his lips and said in his heart: I wanted to scare them, but now it seems


    Lin Chen slowly raised his right foot and stamped it on the ground!


    Shua!


    A sharp breath that can''t be seen by naked eyes erupted from Lin Chen''s body and quickly swept across the whole Liangfeng village in the blink of an eye!


    The next moment.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    Most of the bandits in Liangfeng village were killed at the same time!


    Lin Chen rose up in the air and stood in the air. He said in a cold voice, "all the bastards of Liangfeng village, get out of here!"

 Chapter 1944

    Everyone in Liangfeng village is afraid to speak at this moment.


    They can feel the strong air in the sky.


    That smell, it''s really terrible.


    Finally, a scholar like man came out of the hall. He stood on the ground, looked up at Lin Chen in the air and said, "I''m the leader of Liangfeng village. I don''t know why the immortal came here?"


    Lin Chen light said three words: "rich village."


    As soon as the leader''s face changed, he said in a hurry: "immortal, although we have collected the protection fee of Fugui village, we have never protected Fugui village. We will never fight against you. I hope immortal can learn from you."


    Lin Chen laughed directly.


    Laughing with anger.


    But he said, "I misunderstood you for your meritorious deeds. In this way, you call out all the people in your stockade, and I will reward them separately. When I speak, I will never break my promise."


    Hearing this, the leader looked ecstatic and quickly nodded and said, "no problem, no problem, I''ll call all the big guys out."


    Forest dust suspended in the sky, blooming a gentle smile.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the leader called all the people in the stockade to the square, about 50 people.


    Lin Chen swept it with his soul power and found that there were several people in it who were not practitioners. He said, "I only reward people from Liangfeng village. If they are not from Liangfeng village, go out immediately, or I will never forgive them!"


    Hearing this, several of the crowd hesitated.


    Lin Chen put his eyes on the leader again and said coldly, "if you dare to cheat me, then you know the end! Now it''s too late to regret! "


    Staring at Lin Chen''s eyes, the leader only felt that his hair was standing up. He quickly drove several ordinary people out of the square, and then bowed to Lin Chen, saying: "immortal, villain is wrong, villain can''t dare any more!"


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile and said, "I''m very satisfied with knowing mistakes and correcting them


    The leader looked very happy. Finally, he asked tentatively, "well, immortal, what reward do you want to give us?"


    "Oh, yes, rewards. I''ll give you rewards."


    Lin Chen raised his right hand and held it gently toward dozens of people below.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    It''s like firecrackers exploding.


    The people in the square exploded one by one!


    Before the leader could react, he was the only one left on the square.


    The fire of anger ignited the big leader''s mind, which made him stare at Lin Chen and roar: "why do you want to do this?"


    Lin Chen said innocently: "I''m giving you a reward."


    the leader roared: "is this a fart reward?"


    Lin Chen replied with a smile: "let you die without any pain, isn''t that a reward?"


    With that, Lin Chen raised his right hand and aimed at the direction of the big leader. He said with a smile: "you also go to die."


    Before the words came down, the body of the leader began to swell, and the pain made him scream bitterly!


    He roared: "the Wang family of Jiaolong county will not let you go. You will be buried with me soon Boom


    Before he had finished, his body exploded.


    The white square was stained red with blood, and the smell of blood filled the sky and earth.


    Lin Chen killed the whole Liangfeng village, just to prevent them from retaliating against Fugui village.


    However, there are many innocent women and children in Liangfeng village.


    Therefore, Lin Chen rescued them all by the way.


    "Thank you! Thank you


    Women are kneeling on the ground to kowtow to Lin Chen.


    Hearing the word "eunuch", Lin Chen''s face showed a look of nostalgia.


    These two words are your favorite.


    However, youyou has been seriously injured now, and is now dormant in the Dantian of forest dust.


    "Alas, we must repair the elixir field as soon as possible. Otherwise, youyou will fall into a permanent sleep."


    Lin Chen sighed.


    Looking back, Lin Chen looked down at the women and babies below and said, "I heard that there is an official in Jiaolong county. You can report to the official."


    However, when women heard the words, they were all embarrassed.


    One of the women said, "my Lord, we are all weak women with no strength to bind a chicken. If we go home on foot, we are afraid that we will be hijacked by other mountain bandits on the way. So I hope my Lord will escort us home."


    Lin Chen asked, "where are you from?"


    "I''m from Fengming village."


    "I''m from Wanlong village."


    "I''m from huxiaocun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many women, you say a word, I say a word.


    Lin Chen has never heard of these villages.He said: help others to the end.


    He said to the women, "you hold the baby and follow me."


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen frowned and noticed the hostility.


    He immediately turned his head and looked at a beautiful woman in the crowd.


    Other women are dressed in rags, but she is gorgeous and shows her wealth.


    When the woman saw Lin Chen''s eyes, she was so frightened that she quickly bowed her head and did not dare to see Lin Chen again.


    Lin Chen to her hook hook fingers, her body slowly empty, finally in front of Lin Chen floating.


    Lin Chen did not speak, just looked at her with a smile.


    She was staring at Lin Chen and finally couldn''t bear Lin Chen''s sight. She yelled: "I warn you not to touch me. I''m the third lady of the Wang family in Jiaolong county. If you dare to touch me, my Wang family will never let you go!"


    At this moment, a woman on the ground yelled: "benefactor, it''s the Wang family that caught us here. This is actually the branch of the Wang family!"


    Other women also said one after another:


    "my Lord, I was also arrested by the Wang family!"


    "Benefactor, I heard the guards here say that the Wang family leader seems to be practicing a kind of evil skill, so he wants to eat women and babies!"


    Lin Chen smell speech, thought.


    He destroyed Liangfeng village, and the Wangs will find out about Fugui village sooner or later.


    Therefore, this Wang family, Lin Chen must go to "go".


    He looked at the woman in front of him and said with a smile, "talk about it?"


    The woman spat at Lin Chen directly and scolded: "you dream! I won''t tell you anything when I die! I warn you to let me go immediately. If not, I will... "


    However, before she finished speaking, Lin Chen''s five fingers clasped her face,


    using the soul searching method!


    After a moment, Lin Chen knew all the information that the woman knew.


    At the same time, I also learned that this woman is not a good bird.


    Therefore, Lin Chen directly pinched the woman''s head and threw her headless body into the distance.


    "Come with me."


    Half a day later, Lin Chen returned to Fugui village with a group of women and babies.


    Looking at the mighty 50 or 60 people, all the villagers in Fugui village were shocked.

 Chapter 1945

    The next morning.


    Lin Chen broke down four branches from the oldest tree in the village and inserted them in the four directions of Fugui village.


    A light green barrier, in the shape of an inverted bowl, buckled the whole rich village in.


    Standing over Fugui village, Lin Chen looked at the villagers on the ground and said, "everyone, I have arranged an array around the village. During the time when Xiaoru and I left, you should not leave the village if you have nothing to do. If you stay in the village, you will be very safe."


    Many villagers agreed.


    Lin Chen put his eyes on 40 or 50 women.


    Almost every woman has a baby in her arms.


    Xiaoru stood in front of them.


    Lin Chen said: "it''s a long way to Jiaolong county. It''s too slow just by one foot, so I''ll drag you..."


    At this point, Lin Chen flicked his sleeve and released a force to lift the people''s bodies.


    Many women feel weightless and scream in horror.


    However, when they saw that they were really suspended in the air and did not fall, they all calmed down.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly took a cold breath, covered his small abdomen, and showed a look of pain on his face.


    His Dantian has not fully recovered, so the release of Yuan Li, of course, will be uncomfortable.


    "Brother Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaoru asked in a hurry.


    "Nothing."


    Lin shook his head. He took a few deep breaths to get used to the pain, but his face was a little pale, and there was sweat on his forehead.


    Lin Chen falls from the sky to the ground. At the same time, he waves to the sky. Xiaoru falls down. Yuan Li on the surface of her body returns to Lin Chen''s elixir field and is held in his arms.


    Xiaoru is at a loss.


    Lin Chen explained with a smile, "I''ll hold you."


    "Well "Ah?"


    Xiaoru opened her mouth and blushed.


    Princess Lin Chen stood on the ground with Xiaoru in her arms and didn''t explain much.


    As for those women and babies, they are suspended in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    Fugui village is far away from Jiaolong county. If ordinary people walk, it will take at least three days.


    However, it took Lin Chen only half a day to bring the people to the gate of Jiaolong county.


    The soldiers at the gate of the city saw forty or fifty women coming from the sky. Their faces changed greatly. They thought the immortals were coming and knelt down one after another.


    For a moment, these women were far away from the gate.


    And the next moment, they fly over like the wind, the speed is amazing.


    However, in front of these women was a handsome young man. He was running on the ground with a lovely girl with two horsetails in his arms.


    The young man went to the gate of the city, raised his right hand and pressed it. After that, forty or fifty women in the sky fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    Lin Chen put Xiaoru on the ground again.


    Xiao Ru wiped Lin Chen''s sweat and asked with concern, "are you tired, elder brother Lin?"


    Lin shook his head.


    The sweat on his forehead is not from fatigue, but from pain.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW!... "


    The baby''s cry reverberates between the heaven and the earth.


    All the soldiers were shocked.


    Why do all these immortals hold their children?


    One of the highest ranking soldiers spoke. He half knelt down on the ground and asked, "I''m the centurion here. I don''t know why you are here?"


    Lin Chen turns to Xiaoru.


    Xiaoru quickly took out a wooden card from her arms and said, "I''m the head of Fugui village. We''re here to report to the officials..."


    She will be the context of the matter, simply said again.


    Many soldiers were aware of the seriousness of the incident. The centurion said, "don''t worry. I''ll take you to see the magistrate."


    He stood up and yelled, "open the gate and let the immortals into the city!"


    "Boom -"


    The Scarlet gate was opened, and the centurion led forty or fifty women and forty or fifty babies into the city.


    The magistrate''s Yamen is subordinate to the city Lord''s office and belongs to the judicial organ of Jiaolong county.


    Lin Chen escorts them to the magistrate''s Yamen.


    "Xiaoru, you go in with them, and I won''t go."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Ah? But, I, I can''t... "


    Xiaoru is timid.


    Lin Chen patted Xiaoru on the shoulder and comforted her: "Xiaoru, I believe you. Besides, Liangfeng village has been destroyed and there will be no fire. The magistrate here will be able to handle the case impartially. "


    Xiaoru just said, "OK. But, brother Lin Chen, where are you going? "Lin Chen said with a smile, "I''ll buy you something delicious."


    "Really?"


    Xiaoru''s eyes brightened.


    Lin Chen laughs, rubs Xiaoru''s head and says, "of course it''s true. OK, take them in quickly."


    Seeing Xiaoru enter the magistrate''s office, Lin Chen turns around.


    Close your eyes, release your soul power and scan the whole Jiaolong county.


    Lin Chen found a master.


    The master also found him.


    But Lin Chen didn''t care about him. Instead, he found the city Lord''s house and ran to it immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Lin Chen looked at the plaque in front of him, which was written with three big characters of "city Lord''s Mansion". With a smile, he immediately rose into the air and suspended above the city Lord''s mansion.


    Boom!


    Powerful momentum erupted from his body, like a torrential rain covering every corner of the city Lord''s mansion!


    At this moment, all the people in the city master''s mansion were frightened, and all the animals were lying on the ground and did not dare to move!


    Lin Chen''s momentum made their blood coagulate quickly!


    A moment later, a woman in red came out of the hall. She looked at Lin Chen in the sky, saluted and said, "I''m here, Jiaolong county. I just don''t know what happened when I came here


    Lin Chen came down from the sky and fell lightly in front of the woman in red.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face, the woman in red was shocked at Lin Chen''s youth.


    Lin Chen looked at the woman in red with no expression on her face and said faintly: "the old man in the king of beasts is the city master of Jiaolong County, isn''t he? Let him come out to see me. "


    Hearing this, the woman in red looked embarrassed and said, "elder, the little girl is the Lord of Jiaolong county. As for the person you are talking about, she is the father of the little girl. He has been out of office for many years."


    "So."


    Lin Chen is thoughtful.


    The woman in red has been shocked to the extreme! People in Jiaolong county think that the old city master is dead, and even few people in the city master''s residence know that the old city master is still alive, but this strange man actually feels it?


    How strong is he?


    Looking at the scarred woman''s expression of fear, Lin Chen and run a smile, said: "I have no malice, just want to ask you something."

 Chapter 1946

    The Lord''s mansion, the living room.


    The woman in red poured tea for Lin Chen, respectfully.


    Lin Chen took a sip of tea and praised: "tea is good."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    The woman in red smiles.


    Then he asked, "what do you think of me? As long as the little girl knows, she will tell the whole story and never hide it. "


    Lin Chen asked, "where is this place?"


    The woman in red was stunned for a moment, and then replied, "this is Jiaolong County, which belongs to the kingdom of Tianyuan. It is one of the 36 counties in the kingdom of Tianyuan."


    Lin Chen asked, "where did the yuan Kingdom belong that day?"


    The woman in red replied, "Tianyuan belongs to heaven."


    "Heaven?"


    Lin Chen frowned. He seemed to have heard the word "heaven" from somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    So he asked, "where does heaven belong?"


    The woman in red replied, "the sky is the boundary between futu and Yanhai."


    "So."


    Lin Chen nodded, thinking.


    The woman in red looks at Lin Chen with surprise.


    This man must have come from outside.


    However, heaven has the protection of peerless array. Without the permission of the Lord of heaven, people outside can''t enter heaven at all.


    How did he get in? How did you come to Jiaolong county?


    The woman in red couldn''t help being curious, so she asked, "where does the immortal come from?"


    Lin Chen did not answer her, silent.


    The woman in red was a little embarrassed and angry, but in the end, it turned into a bitter smile.


    After all, in her eyes, Lin Chen''s strength is too strong.


    Lin Chen asked again, "Lord, do you know where there is ambergris?"


    "Ambergris? Is it the herb that can improve the quality of the elixir field and improve the cultivation talent? "


    The woman in red asked in surprise.


    Lin Chen nodded: "well, that''s it."


    The woman in red replied, "there is a ambergris plant in Jiaolong county."


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened with this remark.


    But the woman in red said, "but that ambergris plant has been bought by Tianyuan state auction and is ready to be sold as the final item at the national auction seven days later."


    "So."


    Lin Chen was disappointed.


    The woman in red comforted: "the immortal doesn''t have to be disappointed. I believe that with the immortal''s strength and financial resources, it''s not a big problem to shoot that plant of ambergris."


    Lin Chen smiles and then asks, "where is that dragon?"


    The woman in red was stunned and asked, "what is the immortal talking about?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "don''t play silly with me. I know the growth principle of ambergris very well."


    Hearing this, the woman in red bit her lip and said, "immortal, this is the first-class secret of Jiaolong County, so please swear that it won''t be passed on to the outside world..."


    However, before the woman in red finished speaking, Lin Chen waved his hand and said, "don''t tell me."


    "Ah?"


    The woman in red opened her mouth slightly.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I''m only interested in ambergris."


    "I see."


    The woman in red is more curious about Lin Chen at this moment.


    As we all know, Jiaolong is countless times more precious than ambergris.


    After all, as long as Jiaolong is alive, ambergris will continue to grow. The only drawback is that the growth cycle is quite long, and only one plant will grow in 30 years.


    Ambergris is only an accessory product of Jiaolong. Jiaolong is much more precious than ambergris! In the kingdom of Tianyuan, countless people want to benefit from Jiaolong, including the leader of yaochi Xianzong, the largest emperor in the kingdom of Tianyuan, who also covets Jiaolong in Jiaolong county!


    But this young man is not interested in Jiaolong?


    This makes the woman in red wonder, who is this person?


    However, just when the woman in red sighed at the mystery of Lin Chen, a young man burst in outside the hall and yelled, "Lord, it''s not good. It''s not good. The master of the Wang family has taken people to the magistrate''s Yamen to make trouble!"


    "Well?"


    The woman in red frowned and stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The young man replied: "Lord, I just heard that an immortal with 40 or 50 women went to the magistrate''s Yamen to report that they were kidnapped by the Wang family. This matter came to the ears of the Wang family leader. He was very angry and said that these women slandered the Wang family, so he took people to the Yamen to make trouble. "


    The woman in red should put her eyes on Lin Chen.


    The immortal in the mouth of the boy is probably the mysterious strong man in front of him!


    The young man said, "Lord, please go and have a look, or the king''s master will really kill people in the magistrate''s Yamen to vent his anger."¡­¡­


    At the same time, the magistrate Yamen.


    As the judicial organ of Jiaolong County, fairness and justice is the only principle here.


    A mahogany plaque with four big characters of "mirror hanging high" is hanging at the top of the Yamen.


    Yamen hall.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    A deafening roar, like thunder, suddenly rang out!


    "Plop! Plop! Plop


    In the lobby, forty or fifty women with babies could not help kneeling down. Their knees hit the ground, and their skin was bruised and blood was flowing.


    Forty or fifty babies were crying. It was a mess.


    "Lord Wang, calm down. Please take back your momentum. They are just a group of ordinary people. They can''t stand your momentum!"


    There is a fat man standing in the front of the Yamen hall. He is the eldest one here, the magistrate!


    However, at the moment, he was in a cold sweat and looked flustered.


    "Hum, how dare these innocent women insult my Wang family! If I were not in a good mood today, I would be defeated and disheartened!"


    The source of the angry hum is a middle-aged man who is about 50 years old. His temples are white and his posture is old. But his eyes are very bright, and there is not a trace of white in his eyes, which makes people feel strange.


    "Mr. Wang, sit down, Mr. Wang. Why bother with these civilians?"


    The fat man himself took a chair to the middle-aged man.


    But Wang Zetian didn''t sit down. Instead, he turned to the girl kneeling in front of him. His eyes narrowed and he asked, "are you the instigator of these women? Say it! Why do you instigate these women to frame up my Wang family? If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I will let you die today


    Xiaoru is afraid.


    But she has to tell the truth!


    Therefore, she pretended to be calm and said, "Liangfeng village is a branch of your Wang family. Your Wang family captured these women and babies and locked them in Liangfeng..."


    "Shut up


    Wang Zetian suddenly yelled angrily, interrupted Xiaoru''s words, murderous!


    "Pa!"


    The fat magistrate went directly to Xiaoru, slapped her in the face, fanned her to the ground, pointed at her and yelled:


    "I''m the most upright man under the Lord of the city, you shameless pariah, dare to spit out blood in front of me? Who gave you the courage? "


    "Come on, give me 80 big board, fight to death! I''ll take care of it

 Chapter 1947

    Xiaoru said: "they are missing women. The city is full of notices about their disappearance. They also say that as long as they are found, they can be given gold. I don''t want gold. I only ask adults to handle cases impartially. Can''t adults even do this?"


    The magistrate snorted coldly and said, "it''s this time. Do you still want to quibble? These women must have been arrested by you, and then brainwashed by you in some way. That''s why they slandered Lord Wang collectively! Big Wang''s family has a great career. How can he commit crimes? "


    Xiaoru''s face was pale, and it was hard to argue.


    "Come on! Call me! Fight to death


    The magistrate roared.


    A yamen directly pushed Xiaoru to the ground, pressing her back, making her unable to get up.


    The two yamen servants took the big board and beat Xiaoru''s ass.


    Eighty big board, can smash the buttocks of ordinary people like Xiaoru!


    The corner of Wang Zetian''s mouth raised a cold radian.


    Xiaoru was wronged and tearful.


    However, when the big board is about to fall on Xiaoru.


    "Boom!"


    With a sound of explosion, the board directly smashed!


    The man with the board flew out and hit the wall. He screamed "ah". His fingers were broken!


    Wang Zetian''s eyes suddenly narrowed and said angrily, "who is it?"


    He turned to look at the yamen gate.


    There, I do not know when, there appeared a handsome young man.


    Originally, the young man''s face was expressionless and his face was unshakable.


    However, when he saw the startling palm print on Xiaoru''s face, there was a flash of anger in the young man''s eyes!


    He took one step.


    "Boom!"


    The Yamen servant who pressed Xiaoru''s back exploded directly!


    Blood and flesh splashed all over the sky.


    Both Wang Zetian and the magistrate were splashed with blood.


    But not a drop of fresh blood splashed on Xiaoru''s body.


    All of a sudden, the Yamen servants were in a mess. The Yamen servant with the wooden board was also sitting on the ground, his face was very scared.


    Lin Chen walked forward slowly.


    Wang Zetian immediately blocked the entrance of the yamen, staring at Lin Chen with his sharp eyes like a poisonous snake, and asked, "who are you? Why do you want to make trouble here? "


    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, Lin Chen stopped, tilted his head and asked, "who are you?"


    Wang Zetian held his chest and replied haughtily, "I am the head of the Wang family, one of the three forces in Jiaolong County, Wang Zetian!"


    Lin Chen in front of a bright, nodded: "originally is you."


    Wang Zetian was even more proud and asked with a smile, "have you heard of my name?"


    Lin Chen smiles.


    He raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Zetian''s body is directly fried into blood foam out of thin air!


    Lin Chen stepped on Wang Zetian''s blood and entered the Yamen.


    The magistrate sat down on the ground and looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    He never thought that this young man would dare to kill Wang Zetian?


    Wang Zetian is the head of the Wang family. He is in a high position!


    "It''s over. It''s over. Jiaolong county is going to change."


    The magistrate''s face was pale and his eyes were empty.


    He knew that this time, he had a big event!


    Lin Chen went to Xiaoru and lifted her up from the ground. Her right hand gently stroked her cheek.


    Xiaoru only felt a chill on her cheek, and soon it didn''t hurt.


    In other people''s eyes, the blood fingerprints on Xiaoru''s face have disappeared, as good as ever.


    "Are you all right?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Xiaoru is hugging Lin Chen to cry, tears, wronged.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m here. No one will beat you."


    Lin Chen rubs the head of small Ru gently, gentle comfort way.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow in red came in from the outside, looked around breathlessly and asked: "Wang Zetian?"


    The magistrate pointed to Lin Chen and stammered, "I was killed by him."


    The pupil of a woman in red shrinks violently.


    The magistrate continued: "Lord, what you step on is the blood of Wang Zetian."


    The woman in red jumped up like a rabbit and landed in the open space. Looking at the flesh and blood, her face was very complicated.


    In the end, her complex emotions can only be turned into a silent sigh, heart: did not expect or a step late.


    At this time, Lin Chen looked at Xiaoru and asked, "is your face beaten by the Wang family?"


    Xiaoru shook her head gently.


    "Oh? Who is that? "Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and asked.


    Xiaoru pointed to the magistrate.


    The magistrate was startled and ran to the woman in red.


    The woman in red was short of breath. She said, "immortal, don''t be angry. I think there must be some misunderstanding. Calm down, calm down, calm down..."


    Lin Chen said without expression: "the missing notice in the city clearly says that every time you find a missing woman and baby, you can get a gold reward of one or two. Now there are more than 100 people here, in other words, you can get a gold reward of 100 Liang. This is a great credit."


    The woman in red, with a light head, said, "the immortal is right."


    Lin Chen continued to say faintly: "however, the magistrate let these people kneel down and slapped those who have made contributions. It''s not only ineffective, but also guilty. What''s the reason?"


    "Immortal, there must be some misunderstanding. Calm down first. Don''t be impulsive."


    The woman in red kept pressing her hands to calm Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen tone calm, said: "I am calm, so, I will not do the wrong thing."


    Hearing this, the woman in red was relieved.


    However, she has not relaxed this tone, suddenly, "Shua" sound sounded behind her!


    The magistrate''s head fell to the ground.


    The blood spurted into the sky, splashing the woman in red, making her more colorful and moving.


    Lin Chen light said: "read in your face, leave him a whole body."


    The woman in red was so scared that she swallowed her saliva and finally said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s always my code of conduct to stay on the line."


    Lin Chen smiles gently. It is as bright as sunshine. It is harmless to people and animals.


    The woman in red couldn''t understand why the murderer could put on such a warm smile like spring breeze?


    Lin Chen pointed to the women who stood up from the ground and said, "Lord, these women and babies will be given to you. I hope you can let them go home."


    The woman in red, however, recognized Lin Chen''s implication and was startled. She quickly asked, "where are you going, immortal?"


    Lin Chen replied with a smile, "I''ll go to the Wang family to have a look."


    The woman in red''s face changed greatly, and she said in a hurry, "immortal, you must not! There''s a distinguished guest from the Wang family. It''s said that he''s from the capital of the country. You can''t go to the Wang family at this time! "


    But Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to the woman in red, holding Xiaoru and flying out.


    The woman in red sat on the chair and murmured, "the sky of Jiaolong county is going to collapse."

 Chapter 1948

    In order not to let the rich villagers get revenge from the Wang family, Lin Chen has to go to the Wang family.


    Lin Chen holds Xiaoru''s slender body and flies over the Wang family.


    However, just as Lin Chen wanted to open his mouth, an old roar suddenly sounded from the Wang family: "how dare you dare to stand over my Wang family? Get off me now


    Before the words were heard, a secret room of the Wang family suddenly exploded, and an old figure flew out of the rubble, rose into the sky, and finally stopped on the sky in front of Lin Chen.


    The old man "stares" at Lin Chen, and asks with strong hostility: "who are you? Get on the ground now


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "you blind man''s perception is pretty good."


    "Presumptuous! I''m not blind. No one dares to say I''m blind. You want to die! "


    The old man roared and clapped his palm at Lin Chen.


    A huge handprint is like a mountain pressing down on the forest dust.


    The blind old man laughed and said, "hahaha, turn me into meat sauce!"


    However, Lin Chen just flicked his sleeve, and the huge palm print exploded directly, turning into a light spot all over the sky.


    The old man was attacked and snorted. He covered his chest and stepped back three or four steps involuntarily.


    A trace of shock appeared on his old face. "Staring at" Lin Chen asked: "what a strong strength! Who are you? "


    However, before Lin Chen spoke, there was a young laugh in the Wang family: "Mr. Wang, he is the one who killed your son."


    According to the reputation, the speaker was a young man in white, in his twenties or twenties, with a folding fan in his hand. He looked gentle.


    The old man asked suspiciously, "hmm? My son? Zetian? I saw him this morning. He''s not dead. "


    The young man in White said with a smile: "ha ha, Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang Zetian, Mr. Wang was killed by the man in front of you a quarter of an hour ago. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him."


    The old man immediately turned his head to Lin Chen, frowned and asked, "what he said is true?"


    Lin Chen nodded: "well, it''s true."


    Xiaoru hastily added: "elder, don''t be impulsive. There''s a reason for everything. Let me explain it to you..."


    However, just in the middle of Xiaoru''s words, the blind old man roared, "are you killing my son? You bloody beast! I will let you die today


    Boom!


    The violent momentum burst out from the blind old man''s body, causing a fierce wind to howl between the heaven and the earth!


    The young man in white looked as if he was watching the excitement and wanted to make things worse. He waved his fan and said with a smile, "my friend, you have to be careful. The master of Wang''s family is an animal king. He has also practiced a very mysterious skill. If you don''t want to be killed by him, you have to be all right..."


    However, the word "force" hasn''t been spoken yet. Suddenly, a bang rings between the heaven and the earth!


    The blind old man''s body exploded without warning!


    Countless pieces of flesh and blood splashed between the heaven and the earth, and a drop of blood splashed on the face of the young man in white.


    The voice of the young man in white stopped suddenly, and the whole person was stunned.


    His face is a little pale, staring at the forest dust in the sky.


    At this time, a shadow suddenly flashed around him, and immediately an old woman with white hair appeared out of thin air and asked with concern, "are you OK, young master?"


    Seeing the old woman with white hair, the young man in white was obviously relieved. He wiped the blood off her face, shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m ok."


    The white haired old woman put her eyes on Lin Chen again, bowed her hands and asked, "why did you want to kill the people of the Wang family?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile, "do I have to tell you?"


    The white haired old woman looked angry, but then she calmed down and said, "elder, I am a member of the royal family of Tianyuan kingdom. The young man next to me is the fourth Prince of Tianyuan kingdom."


    Lin Chen asked without expression: "so what? What does it have to do with me? "


    The old woman with white hair is angry again!


    At this time, the young man in white shook his folding fan and said, "our royal family is protecting the safety and stability of the whole Tianyuan kingdom. If the elder destroyed the Wang family for no reason, then our royal family would be very difficult, so the elder must give us an explanation."


    "Account?"


    Lin Chen laughed and said, "in order to cultivate evil skills, the people of the Wang family have killed so many women and babies. It''s natural for them to kill and repay their lives and debts. If I kill them, I will avenge those women and babies. What''s the explanation?"


    But the young man in white shook his head: "it seems that this explanation is not very good."


    After a pause, he explained: "only the magistrate yamen, the law enforcement organ, is qualified to try the crimes of the Wang family. You are not a member of the magistrate yamen, so you have no right to try the Wang family."


    Lin Chen heard the voice of the young man in white, then narrowed his eyes and asked, "what do you want?"The young man in white snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "it''s easy. Just go back to the imperial city with me and report this to my father and let him send it out in person."


    As if worried about Lin Chen''s refusal, he added: "but you can rest assured that as long as you listen to me, my father will never punish you."


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Lin Chen laughed directly.


    How could he not see the intention of the young man in white?


    The young man in white must be in love with his strength and want to take him as a servant!


    However, how could Lin Chen be someone else''s slave?


    Therefore, Lin Chen nodded and said, "OK, I promise you, when shall we go to the imperial city?"


    As he spoke, Lin Chen came down from the sky, fell on the ground and walked forward slowly.


    The young man in white looked happy and said, "let''s start now. By the way, is this little girl your servant girl?"


    The young man in white looked at Xiaoru with a flash of greed in his eyes.


    Xiaoru is stared at by the young man in white. Most of her body is shrank behind Lin Chen.


    The young man in white is the prince. He has seen countless beauties and played with many beauties. However, the more beauties, the better!


    What''s more, this kind of little beauty embryo has the most cultivation value!


    "I must teach this little girl to be my dog! Little bitch


    The young man in white swore in his heart!


    At this time, Lin Chen has come to the young man in white and said with a gentle smile, "let''s start now."


    "Good, good, good."


    The young man in White said hello three times, can''t wait!


    However, he just wanted to turn around and lead the way. Suddenly, the old woman with white hair screamed, "be careful, young man!"


    The young man in white has not recovered.


    Shua!


    The white haired old woman''s head fell to the ground, and the warm blood from her neck splashed the young man''s face.

 Chapter 1949

    "Plop!"


    The headless body of the white haired old woman fell to the ground.


    But she rolled to the ground of the head, but began to speak: "young man, run!"


    The young man in white was stunned and pale. Even his breathing seemed to stop at this moment.


    He was shocked.


    The old woman with white hair is a strong woman in Nirvana. She is so powerful that she was killed in this way?


    Who is this man? Why is it so terrible?


    Looking at Lin Chen''s gentle smile, the young man in white only felt a hair in his heart!


    He said hastily: "master, you don''t have to go back with me. I''ll acquit you. Besides, I''m sure your elder brother will destroy the Wang family. "


    As he spoke, he put his hands behind him and took out a yellow amulet.


    Before Lin Chen answered, the body of the young man in white shook slightly and disappeared out of thin air.


    Xiaoru opened her eyes curiously.


    But Lin Chen said with a smile: "it''s very fast."


    He didn''t pursue.


    He came to the Wang family mainly to solve future problems. Since the young man in white didn''t help the Wang family, Lin Chen didn''t have to solve his problem.


    Lin Chen holds Xiaoru, and his body slowly empties.


    At this time, an anxious cry suddenly sounded from afar.


    "Immortal, wait! You''ve killed the high-level members of the Wang family. Let others go and leave a spark for the Wang family. "


    Looking for fame, the one who spoke was the leader of Jiaolong county.


    However, beside the woman in red, there was an old man with black hair.


    He is the old master of the city, and his strength is perfect for the king of beasts!


    They flew to Lin Chen as fast as they could.


    Lin Chen tilted his head and asked, "leave some kindling?"


    The woman in red looked down and said, "immortals can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. There are many innocent people in the Wang family. You can''t kill them."


    The old man with black hair nodded and echoed: "immortal is not a big devil who kills people without blinking an eye. Let''s leave the Wang family a way to live. As the old saying goes, it''s good to leave a line to do things. It''s good to meet each other in the future."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "when is the time to repay each other."


    The woman in red brightened in front of her eyes and said in surprise: "the immortal is right. When is the time to repay each other? As long as the immortal spars the Wang family for a living, the relationship between the immortal and the Wang family will be solved. "


    Lin Chen did not reply, but raised his right hand with a smile.


    The woman in red blinked and looked at Lin Chen doubtfully.


    Lin Chen snapped his fingers.


    Almost at the same time.


    "Boom -"


    there was a big earthquake in the whole Wang family!


    The earth cracked, the mountains and rivers collapsed, and the Wang family turned into an abyss in an instant!


    All the Wang family, no, all the creatures, fell into the abyss.


    People with weak strength directly fall to death and fall to pieces.


    The fateful one didn''t fall to death, but also became disabled.


    The pupil of a woman in red shrinks!


    At this time, Lin Chen raised his right hand and clapped it gently toward the abyss below.


    The woman in red''s face changed wildly and called out, "immortal, don''t


    With the sound of her voice, the Wang family was directly razed to the ground, no one left!


    The Wang family, one of the three major forces in Jiaolong County, was thus destroyed.


    The woman in red nearly fainted in the dark.


    Fortunately, the old man with black hair helped her in time. Otherwise, she would have fallen into the abyss.


    The complexion of the woman in red is extremely complicated. Looking at Lin Chen and the abyss, her eyes move back and forth.


    Finally, her thousands of words, merged into a long sigh.


    Lin Chen looked at the woman in red and explained with a smile, "when is the time to repay each other''s grievances? If you want to, there is only one way, that is to cut down the grass."


    The woman in red is speechless. She wants to criticize Lin Chen, but she doesn''t dare to. In the end, she says: "the elder is powerful."


    Lin Chen laughs and flies away with Xiaoru in his arms.


    Instead, he left a sentence echoing between the heaven and the earth: "we don''t want gold. We just hope the city Lord can settle those women and children well."


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen disappeared.


    The woman in red put her eyes on the old man beside her and asked, "father, I didn''t expect that we were a little late. What should we do now?"


    The old man with black hair closed his eyes and pondered. After a long time, he finally opened his eyes and said, "the Wang family is just a little ant. It''s not worth mentioning. The key is the fourth prince. That young man has lost the face of the fourth prince. He will never let him go. Not only he, but everyone around him will die. "


    The woman in red smelled the words and said softly, "well, my father is right."


    The old man with black hair continued: "so, we should get rid of everything with him now. If the fourth prince asks, we will say that we don''t know him and have never seen him, so as not to be implicated by him."The woman in red nodded and said "yes".


    The old man with black hair looked down at the invincible abyss below and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "The strength of that young man is really terrible."


    He sighed, but suddenly the conversation changed: "it''s a pity that no matter how strong he is, in the eyes of the royal family of Tianyuan Kingdom, he is just a big ant. You know, the royal family of Tianyuan kingdom can be compared with the Xianzong of yaochi."


    The woman in red also sighed and said, "heaven is jealous of talents. This kind of pride usually dies very early. It''s a pity."


    ¡­¡­


    For the next half day, Lin Chen has been playing with Xiaoru in Jiaolong county.


    Xiaoru feels novel and has a good time.


    They had another night''s sleep in Jiaolong county. The next morning, Lin Chen flew to Fugui village with Xiaoru in his arms.


    In the middle of the journey, Lin Chen said: "Xiaoru, after I go back, I will arrange a powerful array around Fugui village, which has strong defense. Let alone beasts, even those immortals can''t get in without your permission."


    Xiaoru heard Lin Chen''s voice, and immediately asked: "where are you going, brother Lin Chen?"


    Lin Chen replied, "I''ll go to the country and have a look."


    He''s going to the national auction to get the ambergris.


    Xiaoru smell speech, quite not give up, asked: "Xiaoru can go?"


    Lin Chen rubbed Xiaoru''s head and said with a smile, "you are the head of a village. You need to protect the village. If you follow me, who will protect the village?"


    Little Ruby nibbled her lower lip and said nothing.


    Lin Chen continued: "moreover, I''m not going to come back. I''ll come back when I finish my work in my country."


    Xiaoru''s face turned from Yin to Qing, and she nodded with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than two hours, Lin Chen took Xiaoru back to Fugui village.


    However, before Lin Chen entered the village, he suddenly frowned.


    He was not far away on the top of the mountain, feeling a few strange breath.


    The breath was hostile and was staring at him.


    Lin Chen immediately turned his head and looked at Fugui village. There, a light green array in the shape of an inverted bowl buckled the whole village. The surface of the array was as good as before, without any cracks.

 Chapter 1950

    Lin Chen holds Xiaoru and flies into Fugui village.


    As soon as she fell to the ground, a woman ran over. She looked frightened and anxious. She panted and said, "Xiaoru, you''re back. It''s not a good thing!"


    Xiaoru asked in a hurry, "what happened?"


    The middle-aged woman replied, "the immortals are coming again!"


    Xiaoru''s face changed and became pale. She was afraid and asked, "where are those immortals now?"


    The middle-aged woman pointed to the outside of the village and said, "they are on the top of the mountain outside, but they can''t get in. They have been blocked there all the time, and we dare not go out. After a trip, Dazhuang was seriously injured by them. Although they escaped back, they are lying in bed and dying on the horse now!"


    At this point, middle-aged women began to wipe tears.


    Xiaoru said in a hurry, "aunt Han, take me to see brother Dazhuang."


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in a farmhouse.


    A pale, bloodless man lay on the bed, his whole body hurt, his chest sunken, his eyes closed, his breath weak, as if he would swallow at the next moment.


    Many people gathered around him with sad faces.


    An old man with black hair was feeling his pulse for a man. A moment later, he stood up, shook his head and said with a disappointed face, "prepare for Zhuang."


    Many people shed tears when they said this.


    The old man with black hair is the only one who knows medicine in the rich village. Even he can''t cure Dazhuang, so Dazhuang will die.


    Unless you take Dazhuang to Jiaolong county to find a doctor, how dare they go out now?


    Everyone present felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Just then, a cheering voice came from outside the farmhouse: "Xiaoru is back! Xiaoru is back! "


    I saw a middle-aged woman running in. Behind her, there were two people. They were Lin Chen and Xiao Ru.


    Small Ru see lying on the bed, the whole body is a big blood, instant tears.


    Lin Chen rubbed Xiao Ru''s head and comforted him: "don''t cry, he can''t die."


    "Brother Lin Chen, please help him."


    Xiaoru begged.


    Lin Chen nodded, went to the bedside, stretched out his right hand and put it on Dazhuang''s depressed chest.


    The blue light flickered under the palm of Lin Chen''s hand, and an invisible force poured into his strong body along the palm of Lin Chen''s hand.


    Hoo ~


    there is no sign of a breeze blowing in this farmhouse, which is cool and pleasant.


    "Look at the big face!"


    Suddenly, a villager exclaimed.


    Dazhuang''s pale and bloodless cheeks began to ruddy at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his weak breathing gradually became powerful. "


    as Lin Chen slowly retracts his right hand, Dazhuang''s chest is sucked back to its original state.


    Lin Chen clapped his hands and said, "OK."


    Everyone was stunned.


    All right?


    That''s good?


    How long has it been?


    At this time, Dazhuang opened his eyes, turned his eyes, looked around, and said weakly, "where is this? Me, am I dead? "


    Lin Chen replied with a smile: "you are not dead. You only need to rest for three or four months, and you can recover. Now, your body is too weak. Go to sleep."


    Lin Chen raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    Dazhuang only felt a heavy eyelid, and finally closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Is that cured?


    It''s worthy of immortal means. It''s amazing!


    "Thank you, brother Lin Chen!"


    Xiaoru cried with tearful eyes.


    Lin Chen smiles, gently rubs Xiaoru''s head and asks, "why do those immortals want to beat you? Have you provoked him? "


    Xiaoru shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "how dare we provoke them?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and asked, "are they bullying you?"


    Take it easy, little Ru.


    "Why?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Xiaoru replied: "in their eyes, we ordinary people are pigs and dogs. If we want to bully, we will bully and kill. There is nothing to worry about."


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Beating and killing people for no reason is really bad. Do ordinary people have no right to survive?


    Xiaoru continued: "I once heard these immortals say that they bully us because they want to adapt to the psychology of beating and killing people. When they kill people in the future, they will not have any psychological burden. In Fugui village, on average, one person is killed alive by them every month, and three or five people are seriously injured by them. "


    Lin Chen''s expression is already some cold, ask a way: "they are which influence?"Xiaoru replied, "I have heard them say that they are the disciples of yaochi Xianzong."


    Lin Chen then asked: "Fugui village belongs to Jiaolong County, and should be protected by Jiaolong county. The city master of Jiaolong county has never been in charge of such a thing?"


    Xiaoru shook her head and said with a wry smile: "we have jointly reflected with the Lord of the city, but she has never taken any action. No wonder she is afraid of yaochi Xianzong in Tianyuan kingdom. Yaochi Xianzong is so powerful."


    At this moment, a loud and loud cry suddenly sounded from the outside of the village, overbearing and arrogant: "time has come, the village head of Fugui village immediately roll out for me, if not, I will break the battle and kill all the people of Fugui village!"


    Lin Chen turns to go out.


    Xiaoru quickly grabbed Lin Chen and said, "brother Lin Chen, they are looking for me, not you. You have done enough for us. We can''t trouble you any more."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "no trouble."


    If it wasn''t for Xiaoru, Lin Chen would be dead now.


    If the villagers of Fugui village had not raised money to buy medicine, Lin Chen would not have woken up now.


    Therefore, Lin Chen will not let anyone, any force bully rich village!


    "You stay here and I''ll go out and talk to them."


    With that, Lin Chen flew out of Fugui village.


    Xiaoru sees Lin Chen off, and her beautiful eyes are deeply worried.


    A pregnant woman comforted Xiaoru and said, "Xiaoru, you can rest assured that your elder brother Lin Chen is an immortal. He will certainly be fine."


    Xiaoru blushed, lowered her head, kneaded her skirt and stammered: "brother Lin Chen, no, it''s not mine."


    Looking at Xiaoru''s delicate and shy appearance, the pregnant woman was very happy and laughed.


    An old woman with white hair hit the pregnant woman on the head and said: "wanmeng, you''ve had enough. Don''t tease Xiaoru any more. The little girl is just in love. It''s normal. You tease her like this in public. How can she meet people in the future?"


    Xiaoru smell speech, no longer shameless, cover a hot red face ran out.


    Seeing this, the pregnant woman directly laughed and smoked, squatting on the ground with her big stomach covered, laughing.

 Chapter 1951

    Outside Fugui village.


    Three young men with swords in white are standing on the ground.


    Lin Chen came down from the sky and fell in front of the three young people.


    Three people coldly look at Lin Chen, in the vision takes a little hostility.


    Lin Chen also looked at the three people quietly.


    Finally, the leader of the three spoke. He looked at Lin Chen and asked, "Daoyou, you are not from Fugui village, are you?"


    Lin Chen gave a sound.


    "Then why are you in the rich village?"


    Asked the young man.


    But Lin Chen asked with a smile, "I can go wherever I like. Can you manage it?"


    Hearing the speech, the young man''s face Shua and his voice lowered. He asked, "do you know which force I belong to?"


    Lin Chen asked directly, "which force do you belong to? It''s none of my business?"


    The young man sneered: "ha ha, I''m a disciple of yaochi Xianzong. You''d better respect me when you speak to me. If not, I''ll destroy your nine nationalities!"


    Lin Chen turned a deaf ear to the threat of the youth and asked, "what are you doing in Fugui village?"


    Holding the sword, the young man said with a haughty smile: "ha ha, this village is our experimental site, and the pigs and dogs in the village are our experimental objects. As a disciple of yaochi Xianzong, I am certainly qualified to come here."


    "Pigs and dogs in the village? You mean The villagers in the village? "


    Lin Chen squinted and asked.


    The young man nodded with a smile and said, "yes, the lives of ordinary people are just a group of pigs and dogs in our eyes. No, they are not as good as pigs and dogs."


    Lin Chen said, "I know. It seems that what the villagers said is true."


    Pointing to the light green array behind Lin Chen, the young man asked, "Daoyou, did you arrange this array? I advise you to untie this array at once. "


    "Why?"


    Lin Chen tilted his head.


    The young man said coldly, "I said that this village is our experimental site, but you have sheltered this village with array. We can''t enter now, so why do you say?"


    The next moment, the young man''s voice suddenly frozen down, staring at Lin Chen, said: "Daoyou, I only give you ten numbers of time to think about, at that time, if you don''t solve this array, then don''t blame us for breaking it by force!"


    "One!"


    "Bang!"


    However, the youth just counted a number, suddenly an explosion sounded between the heaven and the earth!


    The young man was splashed with blood.


    Because the man on his left exploded out of thin air!


    Lin Chen raised his right hand and aimed his palm at the man who had just exploded.


    Lin Chen moved his right hand slowly and aimed at the man on the right side of the young man.


    Give me a little grip.


    "Plop!"


    The man didn''t explode, but covered his heart and fell to the ground, with flesh and blood flowing out of his mouth.


    Lin Chen burst his heart in the air!


    Then, under the young man''s terrified eyes, Lin Chen slowly moved his right hand and aimed his palm at the direction of the young man.


    The young man''s eyesight cracked and yelled: "I''ll fight with you!"


    He ran like a cheetah towards the forest dust!


    Lin Chen light smile, right hand gently grip.


    "Bang!"


    The youth exploded into a mist of blood, which drifted away with the wind, leaving no bones.


    Lin Chen turned his head and set his eyes on the mountain not far away.


    There stood a man with a sword on his back, a big man with a beard on his face.


    Lin Chen raised a finger, and the three swords on the ground slowly flew up. Lin Chen bent his finger to flick, and the three swords turned into three straight streamers and shot at the man with the sword!


    The man immediately took out a yellow Fu, gently flicked, the Yellow Fu then puffed out of the air and burned up, the fire flickered, the man''s body instantly disappeared, even the breath did not leave.


    But he left a word, echoing between the heaven and the earth.


    "You wait for me. In three days, I will let the rich village''s blood flow into a river!"


    "Whew! Whew! Whew


    Three sharp swords were put on the ground and penetrated into the soil.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen returned to the village.


    Xiaoru immediately came forward and asked with concern: "brother Lin Chen, are you ok?"


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m ok. I''ll go to Jiaolong county now. I can come back in an hour at most. Stay in the village and don''t walk around."


    "OK, brother Lin Chen, be careful all the way."


    Take it easy, little Ru.


    Lin Chen immediately flew out to Jiaolong county.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiaolong County, the city master''s residence.


    The Lord in red is drinking tea.


    At this time, a young loud voice sounded behind her without warning: "the Lord of the city is very leisurely."The delicate body of the woman in red trembled slightly, and turned her head to look behind her.


    I don''t know when a young man appeared there.


    The woman in red immediately stood up and stammered, "immortal, why are you here again? What can I do for you


    Lin Chen went to the opposite of the woman in red, poured a cup of tea for himself, and said with a smile, "the Lord of the city doesn''t seem to want to see me?"


    As soon as the woman in red turned pale, she seemed to have been caught in Lin Chen''s heart. She quickly explained, "immortal, where is this? There''s no reason why I don''t want to see you. I''m just curious. It''s not long since Xiancai left. How come he''s back now? "


    Lin Chen laughed and said, "I''ll get to the point. Lord, is Fugui village under the jurisdiction of Jiaolong county?"


    "Yes."


    The woman in red nodded.


    "Then why do the disciples of yaochi Xianzong bully the villagers of Fugui village, but you don''t care?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    The woman in red sighed and said helplessly: "I also want to manage it, but I can''t manage it, and I dare not manage it."


    "Just because they are from yaochi Xianzong?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    But the woman in red shook her head: "they are not the disciples of yaochi Xianzong. They are the disciples of Xianjian sect, the affiliated sect of yaochi Xianzong."


    Lin Chen light a smile: "originally is just fox fake tiger power."


    The woman in red quickly reminded: "immortal, don''t underestimate xianjianzong. Xianjianzong itself is very powerful, and they have yaochi Xianzong''s support. If Immortal offends xianjianzong, then yaochi Xianzong will not let you go."


    Lin Chen stood up, looked at the woman in red coldly, and asked, "as the leader of Jiaolong County, did you acquiesce in this kind of bad behavior?"


    The woman in red sighed and shook her head. She said, "immortal, I have nothing to do. I really can''t provoke xianjianzong."


    Lin Chen pursed his lips and said, "since you don''t care, I''ll take care of it. I''m here to borrow something from Jiaolong County, so as to arrange the array and protect Fugui village. "


    "What does the immortal want to borrow?"


    The woman in red blinked.


    Lin Chen replied: "dragon scale, dragon blood and dragon bone."

 Chapter 1952

    The woman in red''s face changed greatly. She quickly covered Lin Chen''s mouth and said in a low voice, "immortal, be careful. Lord Jiaolong''s temper is very hot. If you say that, he will be angry when he hears it."


    Lin Chen only felt a burst of fragrance, and couldn''t help licking it.


    "Ah ~!"


    The woman in red quickly shrinks her hand. The whole person jumps up and looks at Lin Chen with red cheeks.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "did you eat strawberries?"


    The woman in red asked, "immortal, how do you know?"


    Lin Chen replied, "your strawberry flavor."


    The heart of the woman in red is beating. She is very shy.


    She took a few deep breaths, and then she managed to calm down. Looking at Lin Chen, she said solemnly, "immortal, you must not provoke Lord Jiaolong. Lord Jiaolong''s temper is not..."


    However, the voice of the woman in red stopped abruptly before she finished speaking.


    Because she saw that Lin Chen''s body was a little illusory!


    The woman in red quickly stretched out her right hand to catch Lin Chen.


    However, her right hand directly penetrated Lin Chen''s body and grasped the air.


    Forest dust gradually illusory, and finally disappeared.


    The woman in red stood in the same place for a moment. The next moment, her face changed wildly. The road said "no good" and ran out in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    The woman in red and the old man with black hair came to the edge of a deep pool.


    The old man with black hair took out a yellow amulet. It seemed that he wanted to summon something.


    However, he did not light the Yellow symbol. Suddenly, there was a bang between the heaven and the earth. The lake in the deep pool exploded, and the water rose in the sky!


    "Whew!"


    A young figure flew out of the deep pool and suspended in the air.


    The woman in red and the old man with black hair are all splashed with water. The Yellow amulet in the old man''s hand is also wet, and the charm on it gradually diffuses and becomes blurred.


    However, the old man with black hair didn''t care about these, but looked at the deep pool with great shock.


    In the deep pool, a huge shadow slowly floated up and finally floated on the surface of the pool.


    A terrible pressure emanates from this huge shadow, which makes the woman in red and the old man with black hair want to kneel down and worship!


    The huge shadow floated quietly on the surface of the pool, motionless. I don''t know whether it was dizzy or dead.


    The eyes of the woman in red and the old man with black hair were round because of shock.


    As the city master and the old city master of Jiaolong County, how could they not recognize the identity of the shadow?


    This shadow is the dragon of Jiaolong County!


    The reason why Jiaolong county is in the top ten among the 36 counties of Tianyuan kingdom is the existence of this Jiaolong!


    The strength of this dragon is not so strong!


    But why is it still? Was he killed?


    When they were extremely worried, Lin Chen''s young and loud voice came into their ears: "don''t worry, this dragon is not dead, but fainted for a while."


    Before the words were heard, Lin Chen came down from the sky and fell on Jiaolong. He picked the scales off Jiaolong''s body one by one.


    In an instant, the blood dyed the whole deep pool red.


    Both the woman in red and the old man with black hair were distressed.


    Finally, Lin Chen scraped off 20 scales, each of which was bigger than Lin Chen. He took four jars of blood and pulled a bone from Jiaolong''s tail.


    Seeing the ugly face of the woman in red and the old man with black hair, Lin Chen comforted with a smile: "don''t worry, this dragon won''t die."


    With that, Lin Chen put his right hand on the surface of Jiaolong''s body. Under the palm of his hand, there was a blue light shining. An invisible force poured into Jiaolong''s body, causing a cool breeze between the heaven and the earth.


    Jiaolong''s wounds began to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, there was no more blood. However, Jiaolong was still floating on the water and did not wake up.


    Lin Chen kicked Jiaolong on the head and rolled Jiaolong over the water. He said, "don''t pretend to sleep. I know you''re awake."


    Jiaolong opened his eyes and slowly "stood up". Half of his body was under the water and the other half was above the water.


    It looks at Lin Chen with extremely frightened eyes, spits out people''s words, and trembles and says: "thank you for the immortal''s kindness of not killing."


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye, not angry said: "I never said to kill you, I just want to borrow something from you, OK, you go back to take good care of it, are some skin injuries, three or five days can be cured."


    With Lin Chen waving his hand, Jiaolong dived into the bottom of the pool and ran fast.


    Both the woman in red and the old man with black hair were stunned.


    Lord Jiaolong once showed such fear and respect twice. The first time he met the leader of Tianyuan Kingdom, and the second time he met the leader of yaochi Xianzong!And today, for the third time!


    Two people are dull looking at Lin Chen, difficult speech.


    The forest dust is flying in the sky, with 20 dragon scales, four jars of blood and a white bone floating behind.


    He put his eyes on the woman in red and said with a smile, "Lord of the city, I want to buy some living grasses. I don''t know how many living grasses a dragon scale can be worth?"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Lin Chen used a piece of Jiaolong scale to get all the living grass in Jiaolong County!


    A thousand!


    Jiaolong County, city gate.


    The woman in red watched Lin Chen leave, with a complex color on her face. She said in a soft voice, "father, this man''s strength seems to be far beyond our expectation."


    The old man with black hair stood beside her, just sighed, but didn''t say much.


    The woman in red looked at the old man with black hair and asked, "father, what should we do with this man now?"


    The old man thought for a while, and finally replied with four words: "act according to the circumstances."


    The woman in red murmured: "I always have a feeling that this man can turn the kingdom of heaven into a world shaking one. No, he can turn the whole sky upside down."


    She looked down at the palm of her hand. Her face turned red slightly. In the afterglow of the setting sun, it was more charming and moving.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen flew at full speed and returned to Fugui village in less than half an hour.


    All is well in Fugui village, not attacked by any foreign forces.


    Lin Chen placed four Dragon scales and a jar of dragon blood in the four corners of Fugui village, and buried the only dragon keel in the center of Fugui village.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen poured his own strength into the dragon''s keel.


    I do not know how long, Lin Chen finally stopped indoctrination, stood up.


    With a satisfied smile, he murmured: "there are three times of my strength in the dragon''s keel, which can give full play to the fighting power of jiuzhuan nirvana. No one will be able to break this array unless it is the powerful one who comes in person."


    Immediately, Lin Chen raised his right hand, "pa" of a hit a ring finger, at the same time light drink a way: "array, open."

 Chapter 1953

    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by the loud sound of the dragon, a huge golden light array came down from the sky, and the whole rich village was locked in.


    At this moment, all the animals in Fugui village lie on the ground and dare not move.


    However, the next moment, the golden light array will disappear.


    Chicken, duck, cattle and sheep All the animals stood up as if nothing had happened.


    as like as two peas, there is only one green light left behind.


    Lin Chen grinned, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and murmured, "now you can wait for the rabbit."


    At this time, Xiaoru ran over from a distance and asked, "brother Lin Chen, what happened just now? What''s the matter with that sound? "


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he slowly soared into the air and stood at a high altitude and said loudly, "don''t worry, villagers. Just now I arranged a more powerful array outside the village. Now, as long as we stay in the rich village, our safety can be guaranteed to the greatest extent."


    The villagers of Fugui village thank them one after another.


    Lin Chen continued: "everyone, xianjianzong may come to make trouble these days, so try not to go out these days. Let''s wait for a rabbit."


    The villagers of Fugui village have heard of the name of xianjianzong. Now they are silent when they hear that Lin Chen wants to deal with xianjianzong.


    Lin Chen didn''t say much. He fell from the sky and slowly fell to the ground.


    Xiaoru ran to Lin Chen''s side and said thoughtfully: "brother Lin Chen, don''t think about it. I''ll go to appease them."


    "Thank you, Xiaoru."


    Lin Chen rubbed Xiaoru''s head with a smile.


    This little girl is smart, kind and has a lot of insight. Lin Chen has treated her as his sister.


    Lin Chen watched Xiaoru leave, looked up at the sky, eyes gradually cold.


    "Destroy the xianjianzong first, and then go to find yaochi Xianzong to settle accounts."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    In the blink of an eye, there are two days flowing by.


    At noon that day, Lin Chen was playing chess with Xiaoru. Suddenly, he frowned, turned his head and looked into the distance. The corner of his mouth slightly hooked and said, "finally, I didn''t think it was coming."


    Xiaoru blinked and asked curiously, "brother Lin Chen, what are you talking about..."


    However, before Xiaoru had finished, a roar like thunder suddenly sounded from outside the village: "the bastard who killed my xianjianzong, get out immediately, or I will slaughter the village!"


    See this small Ru that because of fear and become pale face, Lin Chen patted her shoulder, comfort a way: "have me in, don''t be afraid."


    With that, Lin Chen soared into the air and flew out.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Fugui village.


    A group of sword bearers in white are standing on the earth, each with a strong breath.


    Lin Chen came down from the sky and fell in front of them.


    A burly young man pointed at Lin Chen and yelled: "he killed our disciples of Xianjian sect! Please take revenge for them


    Among the crowd, a baldheaded man, who was slightly older and looked about thirty years old, immediately stared at Lin Chen and asked, "why do you want to kill our disciples of Xianjian sect?"


    Lin Chen asked: "why do you xianjianzong bully ordinary people?"


    The bald man snorted coldly and said, "they are just a group of pigs and dogs. If xianjianzong wants to bully them, he will bully them. If he wants to kill them, he will kill them


    Hearing this, Lin Chen laughed and said: "in my eyes, you xianjianzong are also a group of pigs and dogs. I want to bully them and kill them. No one cares."


    All the people of xianjianzong were angry with this!


    The bald man''s face has become extremely gloomy. He stares at Lin Chen and says, "since you want to die, I''ll help you and set up an array!"


    Before the words were heard, more than a dozen people of xianjianzong arranged together in a special way to form a sword array.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen immediately flashed back to the rich village. At the same time, he pointed his middle finger at the bald man and said sarcastically, "if you have seed, come and kill me. If you don''t have seed, don''t brag. Who won''t?"


    A green array separates the people of xianjianzong from the forest dust. The bald man looks at the green array and sneers and says, "it''s just a small array. Do you want to stop me? A mantis is a chariot. It''s beyond our capacity! At my command, break out by force


    "Yes


    Other people with one voice, issued a neat loud shout!


    The bald man roared: "break the formation, sword rain wind!"


    More than a dozen people waved their swords together, and the sharp sword Qi formed one sword after another visible to the naked eye, suspended on their heads and shot towards the green array.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!... "


    The sword Qi is like rain. It is extremely fierce. It shoots continuously on the array! The array is embarrassed by the heavy load, and cracks appear on the surface.The bald man stood in the center of the sword Qi and roared: "Ning sword!"


    The sword Qi condenses together to form a huge sword, which is extremely sharp!


    "Break it for me!"


    The bald man looks up to the sky and shouts, and the huge sword shoots out quickly and hits the array. With a loud bang, the green array is directly smashed, but the huge sword is not affected at all, and still rushes towards the forest dust!


    The bald man said with a ferocious smile to Lin Chen, "you''re dead!"


    However, when the huge sword was only a short distance away from Lin Chen, suddenly, a loud sound of dragon chant rang out between the heaven and the earth!


    "Roar!"


    With a flash of black light, a huge black dragon was born out of thin air. He opened his mouth and swallowed all the people of xianjianzong!


    The bald man yelled: "don''t panic, don''t panic, use the sword array, break your belly by force!"


    However, no matter how hard they work, they can''t leave the stomach of black dragon.


    One by one, the people of xianjianzong were digested into pus, and there was no bone left.


    In the blink of an eye, only the bald man is still struggling, but his legs have been digested. The huge strength gap and strong pain make him give up hope.


    At this time, Lin Chen snapped his fingers, the black dragon disappeared, and the bald man with only half his body fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    Knowing the reason why Lin Chen spared his life, the bald man roared: "you can''t get any information from me! Even if I die, I won''t tell you anything... "


    However, before he finished, his face was caught by Lin Chen''s five fingers. Lin Chen used the soul searching method to read the bald man''s memory!


    This bald man is an elder of xianjianzong. He only came here to test Lin Chen''s strength and obtain information, so that xianjianzong could formulate a more suitable method to deal with Lin Chen.


    After knowing all the information, Lin Chen took back his right hand.


    The bald man was so frightened that he stammered: "the method of searching and soul searching, you, you are the person of demon sect?"


    However, before he finished, his head exploded.


    Lin Chen changed into a bald man and flew to xianjianzong.


    Before the national capital auction starts, Lin Chen must wipe out all the threats for Fugui village!

 Chapter 1954

    Today is the 109 year old birthday of the old leader of xianjianzong. Many forces have come to attend. Even yaochi Xianzong has sent an elder to celebrate the old leader''s birthday. The whole xianjianzong is shrouded in a happy atmosphere.


    In the open-air square, the old master of xianjianzong sat in the front, looking at the banquet with a kind face and a smile.


    Just at this time, a young man ran to the old master of xianjianzong and whispered, "old master, the bald elder has come back and wants to see you."


    The old man narrowed his eyes and asked, "hmm? He came back alone? "


    The boy nodded.


    "Why does he want to see me?"


    The old man asked, squinting.


    The boy replied: "he said he had important information to report to the old patriarch. He also said that all the disciples who went with him were dead, and he was the only one who escaped back. In order to get this information, he almost gave his life, so he had to tell you this information himself."


    After thinking for a while, the old man immediately stood up and said to the crowd, "you guys, I have something to do. I''ll leave for a while. You can eat and drink as much as you like and manage enough."


    "Ha ha ha, thank you, old master!"


    "The old master is generous! Xianjianzong is brilliant


    "Don''t worry about us, old man. Let''s do your own business."


    They all cried out.


    The old man gave a kind smile, but when he turned away, his face suddenly became extremely cold, and he walked quickly to the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianjianzong, xianjiandian.


    This hall is a sword on the ground, domineering.


    A bald man is sitting in the hall, leisurely drinking tea.


    Just then, an old man with sword eyebrows came in and said, "bald, do you have any important information to tell me?"


    The bald man stood up and looked at the old man with a slight frown.


    In the bald man''s memory, this old man with sword eyebrows is just the four turn nirvana, the strongest one in the immortal sword, but his strength is clearly the six turn Nirvana!


    "It seems that this old guy is very good at hiding his strength."


    The bald man smiles.


    "Bald head, why are you laughing? Why don''t you tell me now?"


    The old man with sword eyebrow sat in the front and asked.


    The bald man replied, "the strong man in Fugui village is Lin Chen. He''s a very powerful man. He can beat you up and call you father."


    "Bang!"


    The old man with sword eyebrow smashed the chair directly. With anger on his face, he roared: "is that what he said? It''s arrogant and ignorant! Do you really think that if you have some strength, you can be lawless? Tomorrow, I''ll let him die


    Hearing this, the bald man said, "but the strong man said that he can make you die today."


    Finally, the old man noticed something wrong. He looked at the bald man with puzzled eyes and said, "you, something''s wrong..."


    However, before he finished speaking, a sword ran through his heart from behind him.


    "Wow!"


    The old man with sword eyebrow spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was unbelievable.


    In front of him, the bald man''s body gradually illusory, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    And behind him, a young man who didn''t know when appeared, with a sword in his hand, ran through his chest.


    The young man asked with a smile, "do you have any last words?"


    The old man with sword eyebrow asked in horror, "you, who are you?"


    "Is that your last word? I told you just now. My name is Lin Chen. "


    With that, Lin Chen gently shook the sword, and the old man''s body exploded into a blood mist, leaving only one head, which rolled to the ground like a ball.


    Lin Chen carried the head and walked out of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianjianzong, an open square.


    The old lord''s birthday party is here.


    All the people were so drunk that no one saw it. A spherical object fell from the sky and landed on the square.


    They didn''t realize it until the ball rolled under their feet.


    "Well, what is it? Red, is it Hydrangea? Which female elder of xianjianzong wants to get married? "


    A big man with a red face and a thick neck said as he picked up the spherical object from the ground.


    And the next moment, the man is not drunk!


    "I''ll do it!"


    He screamed, and his whole body jumped up, throwing his head into the arms of a scholar not far away.


    The scholar''s reaction is the same as that of a big man.


    So, people in this square began to throw "balls" one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole square was in a mess. Everyone stood up and looked at the head in horror.Finally, the head fell on the ground, no one dares to pick it up.


    The female elder of Xianzong in yaochi had a gloomy face and said, "who did it?"


    "I did it."


    A young, loud voice sounded from a distance.


    all the people went on to make complaints about it. They saw a young man drinking. He was vomiting. He finally threw up. He said, "no, it''s not good at all."


    "Today is the old lord''s birthday, but you let his birthday become his death day? Why are you doing this? "


    Yaochi Xianzong''s eldest daughter shouts, she carefully stares at Lin Chen, and her eyes are full of fear.


    Since this young man can kill the old patriarch in such a short time, it shows that his strength is extremely strong, and no one can beat him in the presence!


    We can only call the salvation of yaochi Xianzong!


    Lin Chen waved his hand and said, "it''s no use talking to you. Please call the person in charge of yaochi Xianzong. I''ll talk to them."


    The female elder immediately took out a jade and crushed it violently. The surging power burst out, forming a light green space door in front of the female elder.


    Then, a child came out of the space door.


    As soon as he came out, there was an extremely powerful pressure that filled the world, making all the people present feel a bit suffocated!


    Only Lin Chen is indifferent. He looks at the boy who is only twelve or thirteen years old and says, "are you in charge of yaochi Xianzong?"


    The light green space door disappeared. The young man stood on the ground, looking at Lin Chen from afar, uttered a tender voice and said, "your heroic deeds are known to all of us in yaochi. After the unanimous decision of the senior officials, we in yaochi guarantee that no one will move the rich village in Tianyuan Kingdom, so please stop the killing."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen directly laughed and asked, "when am I a fool? What if you don''t mean what you say? "


    Seems to have expected Lin Chen would say so, young calm answer: "if you don''t worry, then please go to yaochi fairy."


    Lin Chen grinned, pointed to the front and said, "lead the way."

 Chapter 1955

    Three or four hours later, Lin Chen came to yaochi Xianzong.


    Just stepping into the gate of yaochi Xianzong, Lin Chen felt a flower in front of him, and then saw that he had come to a magnificent hall.


    Lin Chen fixed his eyes and saw three people in the main hall. A middle-aged man was sitting in the front, representing his supreme position. There was one person sitting on the left and right, an old man with black hair on the left and an old woman with white hair on the right.


    The breath of the three people is as vast as the abyss.


    Lin Chen stands in the same place calmly.


    At this time, the old man with black hair on the left asked, "may I have your name?"


    Lin Chen light answer way: "Lin Chen."


    The old woman with white hair on the right asked, "what happened to Tianyuan Kingdom when Lin Chen Pavilion came down?"


    Lin Chen light a smile to reply a way: "have no comment."


    The old woman with white hair frowned slightly and looked unhappy.


    The middle-aged man sitting in the front spoke. He looked at Lin Chen and said: "Lin Chen''s Pavilion is not only powerful, but also has universal love for all living beings. It''s really a good person. However, I also have a question. I hope you can answer it. "


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "tell me about it."


    The middle-aged man asked directly, "are you a demon sect man?"


    "The devil cult?" Lin Chen''s brow slightly a pick: "I am not the person of demon cult, what does it have to do with you?"? I''m here to discuss with you about the rich village. Don''t talk about it. "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man clearly laughed and said, "since you don''t answer my question directly, it shows that you are really a person of moral education."


    Looking at the middle-aged man''s confident smile, Lin Chen:???


    The middle-aged man continued: "as we all know, every ten years, the demon sect will send a son of heaven to travel. The last son of heaven came out to travel just ten years ago. So, if there is no accident, you should be the son of heaven of the new demon sect."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I''m not a demon cult. Please don''t insult me."


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "I know, I know. Every demon believer will not say that he is a demon believer outside. You can rest assured that we will never reveal your identity."


    Lin Chen said coldly and seriously: "I repeat, I''m not a devil''s sect man, and I''m not the chosen son of a devil''s sect. I''m not kidding you. I''m not."


    The middle-aged man nodded, a "I understand" expression, Lang said: "do you two hear me? Lin Chen Ge is not a demon sect man. You must not expose his identity. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    "I understand!"


    The old man with black hair and the old woman with white hair nodded in unison.


    Lin Chen has no idea.


    Three black lines appeared on his forehead. He looked at the middle-aged man with strange eyes and asked, "are you the leader of yaochi Xianzong?"


    The middle-aged man nodded haughtily and said to himself, "yes, this is the 158th leader of yaochi Xianzong. Sha Dou knows!"


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth suddenly draws, the heart way: does Sha Dou understand? You know everything? That''s a great name.


    then, Lin dug, "make complaints about the many elders and disciples of the Yao Chi fairy temple."


    Sha Dou knew that Lin Chen was scolding him. He could not help frowning.


    However, even if he was given a hundred courage, he did not dare to provoke Tianxuan''s son, so he laughed, pointed to the old man with black hair and the old woman with white hair below, and said, "these are the left and right Dharma protectors of yaochi Xianzong, black pupil and white hair. Please sit down, let''s get to the point."


    Lin Chen nodded and sat down.


    "Don''t worry, under the forest dust Pavilion. From now on, no one in Tianyuan Kingdom dares to move Fugui village. Every villager in Fugui village will be protected by us," he said


    But Lin Chen waved his hand and refused, "I don''t need your protection. I just hope that no one will bully the rich village from now on."


    Sha Dou nodded: "easy to say, easy to say."


    At this time, the white haired old woman''s ears suddenly moved, as if she heard something, and her face suddenly changed. She suddenly stood up and glared at Lin Chen and roared: "did you kill my son?"


    Lin Chen head slightly a slant, doubt of ask a way: "who is your son?"


    "My son is the last leader of xianjianzong!"


    Roared the old woman with white hair.


    "Oh, he, well, yes, he was killed by me."


    After a short surprise, Lin Chen nodded.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    The white haired old woman gritted her teeth and roared. The fury burst out from her body. Her anger turned into a terrible killing intention and went straight to the forest dust!


    Lin Chen is indifferent and drinks tea as if nothing happened.


    At this time, Sha Dou knew how to drink softly: "right Dharma protector, stop it."


    The old woman with white hair didn''t seem to hear it. She still stared at Lin Chen. The anger in her eyes seemed to have burned all her reason!Sha Dou knew how to shout: "I told you to stop!"


    The white haired old woman took a few deep breaths, which suppressed her anger and sat down again.


    At this time, Lin Chen just finished a cup of hot tea and said with a smile: "master Sha, your subordinate seems to be a little disobedient."


    "You


    The old woman with white hair gnashes her teeth and stares at Lin Chen. She is about to get angry again.


    Sha Dou didn''t answer, but changed the topic and said, "ha ha, under the forest dust Pavilion, let''s discuss this. As long as the killing under the forest dust Pavilion stops, then from now on, we won''t move Fugui village. Every villager in Fugui village is safe."


    Lin Chen said "yes" and stood up.


    "Where are you going under the forest dust pavilion?"


    Asked Sandy.


    "Now that we''ve all agreed, I won''t stay here long. Goodbye."


    With that, Lin Chen turned and left.


    "Why don''t you stay for dinner?"


    Asked Sandy.


    "No, the villagers in Fugui village have prepared the food for me. I have to go back to eat it."


    Lin Chen''s head didn''t return and shook his hand.


    However, as soon as Lin Chen left, the white haired old woman clapped her hands and yelled, "Lord, we can''t let him go like this! Xianjianzong is our most important subordinate force, and dog is our yaochi fairy''s important fighting power. It''s natural for us to kill and pay for our lives. If we don''t take revenge for dog, xianjianzong will fight back! "


    "Enough, shut up."


    Sha Dou waved his hand and said, "he is the son of the ten-year heavenly selection of the demon sect. He killed Liangfeng village, Wang''s family and even the fourth Prince''s bodyguard directly if yaochi Xianzong could not provoke him. Your son is the strongest one in xianjianzong. Since he can kill your son, it means that he has the strength to destroy the whole xianjianzong. But he didn''t do so because he gave us face. Since he gave us face, we will give him face back. From then on, we will write off our grudges with him, right Dharma protector. We must never seek revenge from him. Please remember! ¡±

 Chapter 1956

    This morning.


    "Xiaoru, do you really want to go to the capital with me?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Although Xiaoru was also reluctant to give up, she shook her head and said, "brother Lin Chen, Wang Fanghua next door is going to have a baby these days. I have to deliver her."


    "Can you still deliver?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    "Since I was ten years old, I haven''t arranged the delivery of all the women in our village by myself."


    Xiaoru patted her chest and said with pride.


    "So powerful?"


    Lin Chen rubbed Xiaoru''s head with a smile.


    Xiaoru''s face looked nostalgic and said, "aunt Yang taught me all these things, but Yang is dead."


    And the next moment, Xiaoru''s look returned to normal, said: "don''t say these, brother Lin Chen, you go quickly, pay attention to safety, I will pray for you."


    Lin Chen flicked Xiaoru''s skull and said, "I''m not going to the battlefield. I''m just going to the auction. There''s no danger. Why do you pray for me?"


    Xiaoru hugged her head and said with a smile, "I don''t care. I will pray for you. Anyway, you can''t have an accident."


    "You little girl."


    Lin Chen can''t laugh or cry.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Lin Chen came outside the village.


    In order to avoid the Revenge of the white haired old woman, Lin Chen arranged two layers of array outside Fugui village.


    The three-tier array overlaps. Even the martial arts can''t break it in a short time.


    Lin Chen handed a jade to Xiaoru and said, "Xiaoru, if you are in danger, crush this jade. I will feel it."


    Xiaoru took the jade.


    In recent days, Lin Chen ate a lot of living grass, and the Niwan palace was restored, and the soul power basically restored its original ability.


    The jade in Xiaoru''s hand was refined by Lin Chen''s soul power.


    "Brother Lin Chen, go and return early."


    Xiaoru suddenly kisses Lin Chen and runs into the village with a red face.


    "That girl."


    Lin Chen touched his cheek, shook his head with a wry smile, and immediately rose into the air and flew away.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen flew at full speed. Two hours later, he came to the capital.


    Guodu is one of the most prosperous cities in Tianyuan.


    City gate.


    Every person who wants to enter the city will be routinely checked by the soldiers.


    However, when the soldiers saw the ring on Lin Chen''s hand, they were all shocked. They bowed respectfully and said with one voice: "meet the immortal of Xianzong in yaochi!"


    Lin Chen blinked and looked down at the blue ring on his finger.


    This storage Najie was snatched from an elder when he left yaochi Xianzong a few days ago.


    "I didn''t expect that a ring would become a symbol of identity."


    Lin Chen smiles and walks slowly into the capital under the admiration of the people.


    Without the slightest grinding Ji, Lin Chen went directly to Guodu auction house.


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of the auction house.


    The two big men crossed their arms and blocked Lin Chen''s way. They said in one voice: "please show me the invitation card."


    Lin Chen blinked and asked, "if you want to participate in the auction, you still need an invitation card?"


    The big man on the left replied immediately, "isn''t that bullshit? This kind of auction can''t be attended by all kinds of dogs and cats. Do you have an invitation card or not? Get out of here


    Lin Chen thought about it, then raised the ring on his finger and said, "although I don''t have an invitation, I''m from Xianzong of yaochi."


    Their faces changed slightly.


    After a long time of ideological struggle, they still shook their heads and said, "I''m sorry, my Lord, if you don''t have an invitation, we can''t let you in. This is our duty. I hope you don''t embarrass us."


    However, as soon as they finished speaking, a clear female voice suddenly sounded from behind Lin Chen: "I have a redundant invitation post here. Do you want to be immortal?"


    Lin Chen turned his head and saw that the speaker was a beautiful young woman in her twenties. She was in her prime and was wearing a light blue breast length skirt, showing her elegant temperament.


    She was followed by two old men, who must be her guards.


    Lin Chen asked, "what do you want in return?"


    The woman shook her head slowly and said, "I don''t ask for anything in return. I just want to get to know the immortal. Yinglao, give your invitation to this immortal. "


    The eagle eyed old man behind the woman frowned and refused to say, "but, miss..."


    "I won''t say it a second time."


    Red light came out of the woman''s eyes and her voice became extremely cold!Eagle eye old man hit a shiver, quickly took out an invitation card, threw to Lin Chen.


    The woman''s face returned to smile again, as warm as the spring breeze in March. Looking at Lin Chen, she asked, "I don''t know if this invitation card can make a good relationship with the immortal?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "thank you, girl.".


    The seats in the auction are divided into four levels.


    Young women''s invitation post is Tian level, while Lin Chen''s invitation post is Xuan level.


    However, the young woman changed her sky level invitation card for a Xuan level invitation card and sat beside Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    The woman approached him inexplicably. She must have a plan, but after all, the woman helped him, so he didn''t say much.


    The auction will begin soon.


    The woman took out two balls, just like a plate of walnuts, playing with one hand. She asked Lin Chen with a smile: "what do the immortals think of my two spirit weapons?"


    Lin Chen felt a trace of danger on these two balls, and then exclaimed: "the workmanship of these two balls is very exquisite, very powerful."


    "Two balls?"


    The woman laughs and tries her best to straighten her chest. She asks, "I don''t know which two balls the immortal said?"


    Looking at the woman''s intentional chest movement, Lin Chen smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Dong!"


    With the sound of a gong, the auction officially began.


    The things from the previous auctions can''t get into Lin Chen''s eyes. Lin Chen simply doesn''t look at them.


    Although the later auctions were valuable, they did not arouse Lin Chen''s interest.


    Young women buy a lot of things and spend a lot of money, but she doesn''t care at all. She also buys a lot of useless things and doesn''t care about the price at all.


    Lin Chen didn''t care about her. In his eyes, she was just a passer-by.


    It was a long time before the sale of ambergris began.


    "There is a dragon in Jiaolong County, which has derived countless treasures. This auction is one of the dragon''s derivative treasures, ambergris! As we all know, ambergris can improve the quality of elixir field and improve the talent of practitioners. Its effect can be called magic! Ambergris ambergris has been growing for 30 years. It is rare and expensive. Therefore, the starting price is one hundred taels of gold! The price increase shall not be less than fifty taels of gold each time! "


    "I''ll give you 150 taels of gold!"


    "Two hundred taels of gold, I want this ambergris from Red Valley!"


    "I''ll give you three hundred taels of gold!"


    "I''ll give you 350 taels of gold!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bidding was fierce and there was an endless stream of Shouts.

 Chapter 1957

    Yaochi Xianzong.


    In a remote room, an old woman with white hair was practicing cross legged.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the figure in front of her flashed. A man in black appeared out of thin air, half knelt down, lowered his head and said respectfully, "tell the Dharma protector that the man is participating in the auction. He can''t go back to Fugui village without half a day."


    As soon as the words came out, the white haired old woman suddenly opened her eyes, and there was a cold light in her eyes.


    "Take my shuttle and kill all the people in Fugui village!"


    She ordered.


    "Yes."


    With a flash of shadow, the man in black disappeared.


    The white haired old woman''s face was fierce, and she murmured: "Lin Chen, feel the pain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Guodu auction house.


    Ambergris price has been auctioned to seven hundred taels of gold!


    Gold and silver are the currency in circulation in Tianyuan Kingdom, and 700 taels of gold is a big number even for some big powers.


    However, in the end, the price of ambergris was auctioned to 800 taels of gold!


    "Eight hundred taels of gold for the first time!"


    "Eight hundred taels of gold for the second time!"


    "I''ll ask you again, is there any follow-up?"


    "Since there''s no follow-up, I''d like to announce that ambergris is worth 800..."


    However, the host has not finished, a young voice suddenly rang out: "one thousand taels of gold."


    When they searched for fame, they saw that the speaker was a young man with extraordinary bearing. Beside the young man sat a beautiful woman, elegant and dignified.


    "Who is this man? He dares to compete with the second prince. Is he impatient?"


    "He should not be an ordinary person, and the woman around him also looks very powerful."


    "Tut Tut, there''s a good play."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    At this time, a lazy voice sounded from a distance: "eleven hundred taels of gold."


    It was the second prince of Tianyuan Kingdom who spoke!


    He gathered around a lot of beautiful women, left and right, extremely romantic.


    People all sigh that they are worthy of being the second prince, and this life is too enviable.


    However, before the second prince''s voice fell, Lin Chen put out two fingers with a smile and said, "two thousand taels of gold."


    As soon as this remark came out, many people took a cold breath.


    The second prince''s eyes are also slightly narrowed, with sharp eyes staring at Lin Chen, said: "brother, who can talk big, but if you can''t bear the responsibility, it''s not good, to put it bluntly, I doubt you don''t have two thousand taels of gold."


    Lin Chen said with a faint smile, "don''t talk so much nonsense. I''ll ask if you follow me. If you don''t, then this ambergris is mine."


    "Brother, two thousand taels of gold is not a small amount. Even I can''t bring it out. Please prove your economic strength. Otherwise, the auction will not believe your price."


    The second prince said in no hurry.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chen put his eyes on the host and asked, "can he be your home for the auction?"


    The host tangled for a while, and finally said: "although the second prince can''t be our home, what the second prince said is very reasonable. If you can''t prove your economic strength, then we can''t trust you, and we can''t trust you."


    Before Lin Chen could reply, the young woman beside him stood up, shook the invitation card in her hand and said, "this invitation card you gave us at the auction is your greatest trust in us, but now you say you can''t trust us? What''s the point? "


    The host was speechless.


    The second prince laughed and said, "the girl is not only beautiful, but also smart. She is really the phoenix of human beings. However, the girl''s sitting position is only Xuanji, which is really a pain in the neck. How can a girl sit next to a rubbish who only talks big? There is a vacancy next to me. I wonder if you can sit here with me


    Before the words were heard, the second prince punched the beautiful woman around him and flew out, "vacating" a vacancy. He looked at the young woman with a smile.


    However, the young woman didn''t even look at the second prince. She sighed and said, "a group of things that have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai really don''t want to deal with you. It''s just that there are two thousand taels of gold in it. I''ll take this ambergris."


    The young lady turned her hand, took out a gold storage bag and threw it to the host.


    The host opened the storage bag and found that there were more than two thousand taels of gold in it? Suddenly, his face changed and he counted it carefully. Finally, he cried out, "this girl has offered two thousand three hundred taels of gold. I don''t know who will follow the price?"


    Even the second prince couldn''t get two thousand taels of gold, let alone other people.


    Therefore, ambergris became the bag of young women.


    The next moment, in the eyes of countless people shocked, the young woman directly threw ambergris to Lin Chen, said: "give it to you."Her tone of understatement, as if there is no more than two thousand taels of gold in the eye!


    But Lin Chen didn''t show any affectation. He opened the wooden box, took out the ambergris and swallowed it.


    The crowd was shocked again.


    As we all know, only by refining ambergris herb into pills can it be absorbed by practitioners to the greatest extent. If you swallow it raw, you can only absorb less than one tenth of ambergris.


    Is this young man a fool?


    The second prince snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "such a tyrannical thing is really a waste."


    Lin Chen turned a deaf ear to the public''s comments and mockery, closed his eyes and quietly absorbed the power of ambergris.


    Ambergris has a sky high price of 2300 taels of gold, which is the highest price in the whole game. Even the last piece of treasure has been dimmed.


    However, the final baby also fell into the hands of young women.


    The second prince''s eyes narrowed into a slit. He turned to look at an old man in black behind him and said in a low voice, "that woman should not be from Tianyuan kingdom. Investigate her origin."


    The old man in Black said hello and got up to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    The auction is officially over.


    Lin Chen spits out a mouthful of white heat and slowly opens his eyes.


    Seeing that the young woman was still sitting beside her, Lin Chen said, "thank you for your two thousand and three hundred taels of gold. I have some dragon scales here, which should be of equal value."


    However, the young woman shook her head and said with a smile, "I said that the ambergris is for you. Since it''s for you, I didn''t want you to return it."


    "Thank you for your gift. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first."


    Lin Chen stood up.


    The woman suddenly asked, "you It''s not from heaven, is it? "


    "Is it important, yes or no?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "It doesn''t matter, but why do you pretend to be me?"


    The woman stares at Lin Chen to ask a way.


    "Well? I pretend to be you? "


    Lin Chen blinked.


    And the next moment, Lin Chen reacts to come over, quite inconceivable hope to the woman.

 Chapter 1958

    All of a sudden, Lin Chen feels a cold vision staring at him.


    The young woman said with a smile, "let''s go out and solve the problem, and then get back to the point. How about that?"


    Lin Chen nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Lin Chen hasn''t done it yet. All the strong men under the second prince are killed by the young woman.


    The young woman was splashed with blood on her face. She licked it. Suddenly, the willow eyebrows wrinkled and spat it out, saying, "it''s really hard to drink."


    She walked slowly to the second prince.


    The second prince shrunk in the corner, shivering and said: "I, I am the second prince of Tianyuan kingdom. If you kill me, my father will never let you go!"


    But the young woman disdained to smile and said, "what is your father? What is Tianyuan Kingdom like? "


    "Plop!"


    The second prince knelt down directly to the young woman and kowtowed: "I have eyes and I don''t know what to do. I shouldn''t rob your treasure. Please spare my life. I''m willing to be a bull and horse for you!"


    However, the young woman turned a deaf ear and walked towards the second prince step by step. Her beautiful eyes twinkled with red light.


    Shua!


    Just then, the eagle eyed old man appeared in front of the young woman and said, "Miss, this man can be kept for our use. Please spare his life."


    Then the young woman stopped, the red light in her eyes gradually dissipated, and the killing intention that was like substance around her body also began to dissipate.


    "Eagle, it''s up to you."


    After saying this, the young woman turned her head to Lin Chen and said with a smile, "young master, let''s talk in another place."


    Although her face is covered with blood, it does not affect her bright smile, but makes her more charming and moving.


    Lin Chen nodded and did not refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyuan Kingdom, teahouse.


    "I didn''t pretend to be you."


    Lin Chen took a sip of tea and said faintly: "I understand with Sha Dou, the leader of yaochi fairy sect. I''m not a member of the demon sect, and I''m not the chosen son of the demon sect once every ten years. But he didn''t believe it, but he publicized it everywhere."


    "Cluck."


    The young woman smiles, stares at Lin Chen''s eyes, and says: "I don''t mean to blame you. On the contrary, I thank you very much for your help. Some time ago, I was chased and fled everywhere. At the end of my journey, the man heard that the son of Tianxuan, who was taught by me, appeared in Tianyuan kingdom of heaven If it wasn''t for the young master pretending to be me, I might have died now. I really appreciate the young master


    Lin Chen was not surprised.


    The evil cult is the most powerful underground force in the Warring States continent. It kills people, sets fire, swindles, and does all kinds of evil. The just forces have been united countless times to destroy the evil cult. However, the evil cult is too strong and too big to be destroyed. On the contrary, it will be attacked by the evil cult.


    Since this young woman is the son of the ten-year demon sect, she will certainly attract countless people to pursue and kill her.


    All of a sudden, three black lines appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead and said, "then am I not in danger now?"


    With a smile, the young woman said, "no wonder others. Who let you know the advanced soul searching method I taught you and use it openly? Young master, who are you and what does it have to do with my demon sect? "


    Her beautiful eyes were fixed on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen did not answer her question, but asked: "who is the current leader of your demon sect? How can you dominate the sky


    The young woman shook her head and said, "xiongbatian is the grandfather of the current leader."


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick immediately, ask a way: "male hegemony day that Si married a wife?"


    The young woman didn''t answer Lin Chen''s question. Instead, she asked, "is the young man a powerful man thousands of years ago?"


    "Is it that important to be or not?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "It doesn''t really matter."


    The young woman also nodded. Suddenly, the conversation changed. She said with a smile, "I have known you for so long, but I haven''t had time to introduce myself. My name is Qian Renxue, the son of the 86th heaven election of the holy religion."


    Lin Chen said thoughtfully, "you are the son of the 86th Tianxuan. In other words, the system of Tianxuan started in 860?"


    Qian Renxue said yes.


    Then she asked, "I can feel that you are not only powerful, but also of great origin. Do you have any intention to join our church? The little girl is willing to be the introducer of the young master. "


    Lin Chen directly laughed and said: "in your mouth, you teach is holy, but in the eyes of outsiders, the devil''s religion is the devil''s religion."


    Qian Renxue was not angry, but asked with a smile: "that''s just the slander of secular people for us. Is the childe also a secular person?"Lin Chen did not reply, Qian Renxue said: "of course, if you don''t want to, the little girl will not force, but anyway, you are the first friend of the little girl since she went to church, which will never change."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t have any interests to make friends with."


    Qian Renxue said with a smile: "in the eyes of secular people, the world is prosperous for profit, but in the eyes of little women, the world is bustling for friendship, which has eternal interests and friendship."


    Lin Chen laughed and asked, "do you think I will believe you?"


    "After a long time, you will believe me. I still have this confidence. After talking for a long time, I still don''t know the real name of the young master. I don''t want to introduce myself? "


    Qianrenxue''s smile is very beautiful.


    "Real name? What''s your real name? "


    Lin Chen picked to pick eyebrow, ask a way: "I call Lin Chen, double wood forest, dust dust."


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s Willow eyebrows suddenly frowned and asked, "isn''t the young master anonymous?"


    Lin Chen asked: "why do I want to be anonymous?"


    "Now many people think that childe is my chosen son. They are all chasing you. If you don''t hide your name, your family and friends will be implicated."


    Thousand Ren snow expression serious say.


    Lin Chen didn''t like it.


    Only the villagers of Fugui village care about him here, but he has arranged the array. Fugui village is very safe and will not encounter danger.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyebrows were hot.


    Xiaoru crushes the jade Lin Chen gave her.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen suddenly stood up, said a "goodbye", turned and left!


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen disappeared, which made Qianren snow stay for a while.


    Shua!


    The eagle eyed old man appeared beside Qianren snow and asked, "Miss, he seems to have an emergency. What should we do?"


    Qianren snow thought for a while, then stretched a stretch, let a person feast on the eyes of the figure was shown incisively and vividly, expression lazy beauty, way: "anyway nothing, follow up to see."

 Chapter 1959

    Fugui village.


    Flames are everywhere!


    Screams echoed through the village.


    Dozens of robbers roam around the village and kill anyone they see!


    Over the village stood more than ten men in white. The first one appreciated the scene below and said with emotion, "the passage of life is really wonderful."


    Then, he looked down at the tattered copper shuttle in his hand, tut tut sighed and said: "I have to say that these three arrays are really powerful. The tattered shuttle, one of the three treasures of Xianzong in yaochi, was scrapped directly! It seems that the man is indeed the chosen son of the demon sect. If not, how could he arrange such a powerful array? "


    At this time, a woman reminded: "elder martial brother, we''d better go, or we''ll be in trouble when that man comes back."


    "The younger martial sister has a point, but I like to watch the passing of life. Such a wonderful scene is not common. In this way, we can find a hidden place and watch it from a distance. When the man comes back, we will hide our breath. He can''t find us, ha ha ha!"


    With the sound of laughter, more than a dozen people flew into the distant mountains to hide.


    Dozens of robbers roamed the village, harvesting innocent people, and the whole village was enveloped in an atmosphere of extreme despair.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a rapid sound of breaking the air sounded between the heaven and the earth, his speed seemed to span the space, and in the blink of an eye, he fell into the rich village!


    However, the scene in his eyes, but let his eyes crack!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    With three deafening dragon chants, three huge golden dragons flew out of his body, roared up to the sky and flew in different directions!


    In the blink of an eye, one bandit after another was smashed into pieces by the golden dragon, and the blood was all over the sky!


    Lin Chen releases his soul power perception and runs towards Xiaoru''s house, shouting: "Xiaoru! Where are you, Xiaoru? "


    At this time, Xiaoru''s frightened but surprised voice rang out from outside the village: "brother Lin Chen, I''m here!"


    The wood dust breathed a sigh of relief and turned quickly.


    However, at this time, a light sound of "poof" entered Lin Chen''s ears.


    A sharp sword runs through Xiaoru''s heart.


    Xiaoru runs to Lin Chen''s body and stops abruptly. She stares big eyes and vomits a big mouthful of blood in her mouth. The blood is mixed with heart fragments.


    Shua!


    The sword pulled back, Xiaoru fell to the ground, the man behind her exposed.


    He licked the blood on his sword and said with a grim smile, "I''m the most powerful robber in Tianyuan kingdom. Even the royal family of Tianyuan kingdom can''t help me. I''m just such a bully. Boy, I allow you to call me uncle Hu..."


    However, before the man finished speaking, Lin Chen appeared in front of him like a ghost. One hand held his tianlinggai, the other hand took his sword and stabbed it into his body!


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!... "


    Every part of a man''s body, his head, neck, chest, arms, stomach, thighs, etc., was pierced by a sword!


    Fresh blood splashed all over Lin Chen.


    "Plop!"


    The man''s riddled body fell to the ground.


    Lin Chen holds Xiaoru up from the ground. Yuanli in Dantian rushes into Xiaoru''s body to cure her injury.


    Ninety nine percent of his elixir field has been restored, and nirvana Dharma can be used. According to the truth, with his immortal power, it is not difficult to cure Xiaoru.


    However, no matter how Lin Chen input his own strength into Xiaoru''s body, Xiaoru''s breath of life is still lost!


    Lin Chen knows the reason, Xiaoru is just an ordinary person, can''t accept his power!


    If it goes on like this, Xiaoru will die soon!


    Lin Chen panicked.


    "Brother Lin and Lin Chen, Xiaoru is very happy to know you. Xiaoru is also satisfied. Brother Lin Chen, Xiaoru can''t be with you in the future..."


    Xiaoru suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and the breath of life was like a waterfall.


    Xiaoru''s tears flow out, and she sobs weakly: "Xiaoru doesn''t want to die, Xiaoru wants to accompany brother Lin Chen, and Xiaoru wants to take care of brother Lin Chen..."


    "Xiaoru, don''t talk about it. You won''t die. I''ll cure you. Brother Lin Chen is an immortal. What you suffer is just a small wound. I won''t let you die."


    Because of the excessive consumption of strength, Lin Chen''s face has become extremely pale.


    Xiaoru cried with joy, stroking Lin Chen''s cheek, and cried: "Xiaoru believes in elder brother Lin Chen. Xiaoru can still be with elder brother Lin Chen in the future, and Xiaoru can continue to take care of elder brother Lin Chen..."


    However, before she had finished her words, her hands drooped.


    "Xiaoru! Xiaoru! Little RuLin Chen roared at the top of his voice and shed tears in his eyes!


    At this time, old man Zhou Qing''s long sigh sounded in Lin Chen''s mind: "boy, you give up, this little girl is just an ordinary person, can''t accept your power, she has died..."


    "I won''t let her die! She saved my life, and I will save her


    Lin Chen bites his fingertips and draws a charm in the void. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Old man Zhou Qing roared: "boy, calm down! She''s dead, dead can''t come back! I don''t know what method you want to use, but it will certainly cause great harm to you. Stop it! Boy, the Lin Chen I know is the one who doesn''t panic no matter what happens. Wake up


    However, no matter what old man Zhou Qing said, Lin Chen is still indifferent, more and more blood marks!!!


    However, at this time, a jade hand suddenly grasped Lin Chen''s wrist. At the same time, a soft voice came into Lin Chen''s ear: "don''t do stupid things, young lady. There is a way to save her life. Old eagle, take out the coffin. "


    "Miss, never..."


    "I don''t want to say it again!"


    A thousand Ren snow a cold drink!


    However, even now, the eagle eyed old man still firmly refused: "Miss, absolutely not. Zhenshen coffin is my secret treasure. It can only be used once in 300 years. If you steal it, you have already committed a big taboo. Do you still want to use it for an ordinary person? Never... "


    However, before the eagle eye old man finished his words, Qian Renxue appeared behind him like a ghost. A hand knife knocked him out, and then took out a dark black coffin from his Najie.


    "Young master Lin, while the little girl is still breathing, put her in as soon as possible, or it will be too late for her to breathe!"


    Thousand Ren snow extremely serious said.

 Chapter 1960

    How could Lin Chen not have heard of the name of "Zhenshen coffin"?


    This is the top level spirit weapon of Tianpin. It''s one of the top 100 spirit weapons in Zhanwu!


    Crape myrtle sword is also one of the most powerful weapons in the world.


    How can qianrenxue steal such a treasure?


    Lin Chen doesn''t believe it.


    I checked it right away.


    It''s true!


    Lin Chen couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Mr. Lin, time doesn''t wait for anyone. Put this little girl in quickly."


    Thousand Ren snow urges a way.


    Lin Chen thought about it and put Xiaoru in.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Chen''s heartfelt thanks.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Lin. he''s a friend of the little girl. It''s the little girl''s job to help her."


    Qian Renxue shakes her head and smiles, beautiful and moving.


    She closed the coffin and said, "young master Lin, there are many ways to revive Zhanwu mainland. When you are strong, there must be a way to revive the little girl. Now, the most urgent task is to find out the culprit and avenge the little girl and the people in this village."


    This words, need not thousand Ren snow to say, Lin Chen also knows.


    He raised his right hand and snapped a loud finger. With three loud dragon chants, three golden dragons flew over from afar.


    Each golden dragon has a robber in its mouth. They throw the robber in front of Lin Chen and circle around Lin Chen''s body, just like three loyal and powerful bodyguards.


    These three robbers are the only three living people left in the rich village.


    Lin Chen twisted one of his limbs directly, and said without expression: "who sent you here?"


    Another 10 million of these robbers can''t break his array.


    So there must be behind the scenes.


    The fierce pain made the robber roar bitterly. He screamed, "I said, I said, yes..."


    "Boom!"


    However, just now, his body exploded and turned into a pool of blood mist.


    Seeing this, Qian Ren immediately narrowed his eyes and said, "someone has set a seal in their body. Once they reveal the secret, their body will explode."


    Said, thousand Ren snow rolled up sleeve, way: "now, only use the method of soul search."


    Before the voice fell, the white fingers of Qian Renxue''s right hand were buckled on a robber''s spirit cover, and he used the soul searching technique!


    However, the next moment, accompanied by a bang, the robber directly exploded into a blood mist, fresh blood splashed a thousand Ren snow.


    After a short period of consternation, Qian Renxue''s face became gloomy and said: "this seal can be used against the soul searching skill I taught, unless it is the most top-level soul searching skill. However, the most top-level soul searching skill can only be used by those who are in the highest seat of my teaching, and I don''t know how to use it..."


    However, the thousand Ren snow hasn''t finished saying, Lin Chen''s right hand, has already buckled on the head of the last robber!


    As soon as Qian Renxue''s face changed, he quickly dissuaded him and said, "Mr. Lin, wait a minute. Only by using the top soul searching technique can we cross the seal..."


    However, before Qian Renxue finished speaking, Lin Chen suddenly opened his eyes and said four words: "Yao! Pool! Fairy! "No


    Boom!


    The terrible momentum, carrying as if the essence of the general intention to kill, skyrocketed!


    And together with the murderous spirit, there is Lin Chen''s body!


    The earth is smashed, and the forest dust pen is directed into the distance!


    That''s the direction of yaochi Xianzong!!!


    The strong wind suddenly disturbed the long hair of Qianren snow.


    And the beautiful face of Qianren snow was covered by the color of shock.


    In the end, the robber had become a fool, lying on the ground, laughing.


    Suddenly, the surprise on Qianren Snow''s face was replaced by the color of ecstasy.


    "Even the top soul searching method I taught can be used. He must be a great man thousands of years ago. I bet right, ha ha ha!"


    Then, Qian Renxue killed the robber, picked up the coffin and wanted to keep up with Lin Chen.


    But at this time, her willow eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. It seemed that she was aware of something. She turned her head and looked at the mountains not far away.


    Then, Qianren Snow''s face will bloom a beautiful smile, gently said: "tut Tut, did not expect that there are a few fish out of the net, anyway, later still have to rely on him, then solve it for him."


    She flew into the mountains not far away and tortured more than ten men and women in white for dozens of times. Finally, in their cry for death, she met their wishes.


    ¡­¡­


    Yaochi Xianzong, singing and dancing.


    Prosperity and beauty are synonymous here.


    "What? I beg your pardon? The right protector killed all the villagers in Fugui village?! Let the right Dharma protector come and see me at onceSadou knew that the voice of fury suddenly sounded in the highest hall!


    A moment later, the old woman with white hair came to the hall.


    However, she stepped into half step, a slap on his face!


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp bang, a bright red fingerprint appeared on the white haired old woman''s face. She almost fell to the ground, and the severe pain made her breathe more than cold.


    At the same time, Sha Dou understood the angry voice in the hall: "right Dharma protector, my good right Dharma protector, you see what you have done! I''ve told you that you should never attack the rich village. Why are you so disobedient? "


    There was a flash of anger in the white haired old woman''s eyes. However, her son had died, and her rebellion plan had been postponed indefinitely, so she had to suppress her anger and said, "Master Zhang, you can rest assured that I have set a seal. Even with soul searching, the forest dust can''t be found on our heads."


    "Pa!"


    He slapped the white haired old woman again and said angrily, "you are presumptuous! There is no fire in the paper. There is no airtight wall in the world. Lin Chen will know about it sooner or later. What should we do then? He is the chosen son of the demon sect


    After being slapped twice in a row, the white haired old woman finally couldn''t hold down her anger and roared hysterically: "he can''t be the chosen son of the demon sect! I have found out that the son of this session of the demon sect is a woman. He is just a jerk of unknown origin. He killed my son, and I will make him suffer! "


    Sha Dou''s face changed violently.


    Finally, he sighed and bit his teeth and said, "this is the end of the matter. There is no room for recovery. If he finds our yaochi Xianzong''s head, you must apologize to him!"


    Hearing this, the white haired old woman immediately retorted in a loud voice: "why? I will never apologize to him! He killed my son. I want him to... "


    "Boom!"


    A deafening explosion suddenly sounded, and then the whole yaochi immortal clan was shaking violently!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    It''s like meteorites falling into yaochi''s immortal family, screaming, screaming, crying for help All kinds of sad voices came into their ears.

 Chapter 1961

    Yaochi Xianzong.


    Flames are everywhere!


    The screams reverberate between the heaven and the earth!


    A young man is suspended in the sky of yaochi Xianzong. Behind him, there are thousands of swords, just like an army.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!... "


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    These sharp swords, like thunder, suddenly landed in the immortal sect of yaochi, making the island tremble violently in the sky.


    Each sword will kill more than a dozen people or even dozens of people. Among the yaochi immortals, one after another lives will die. Life is worse than grass and mustard at this moment.


    At this time, a roar of anger suddenly rang out between the heaven and the earth: "stop it for me!"


    "Whew!"


    Sandy sinus understand that thin body flying from afar, suspended in front of Lin Chen, face extremely gloomy roar: "Lin Chen Taoist friend, you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    However, what Sha Dou knew was the roar of three huge golden dragons!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    The sound of the dragon is deafening. The three golden dragons roar and rush to Sha Dou to understand the situation!


    Sha Dou knows his face is like ice and frost, so he claps it with one hand.


    Boom!


    The huge palm force is like a flood sweeping out, overwhelming!


    The next moment, with a loud bang, the three golden dragons exploded directly, but Sha Dou understood that he was forced to step back and his arms were numb.


    His face was shocked and he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    You know, he''s a powerful man, but he''s no different from the young man in front of him?


    Sadou understood and sighed that he was the chosen son of the demon sect once every ten years. His talent was really terrifying.


    Think of here, his facial expression a Zheng, looking at Lin Chen to say: "Lin Chen way friend, I think we definitely have what misunderstanding!"


    "You yaochi Xianzong killed all the people in Fugui village. Now, I want you to be buried with me!"


    Lin Chen takes out the village rain of the magic sword and merges the Qianfen sword spirit into it. At the same time, all the Yuanli in the Dantian roar into the magic sword!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a huge magic knife, which soared into the sky, appeared in everyone''s field of vision!


    Sha Dou''s breathing was a little short. Looking at the hundred Zhang Long magic sword, he thought: this sword must be one of the three magic swords in the world. This man can use such a monster. He is indeed worthy of being the chosen son of the demon sect!


    Sandy sinus understand the face of some ugly, in his eyes, although Lin Chen is just nirvana, but play out the combat effectiveness, but let him feel a trace of fear!


    However, at this time, a cold hum suddenly came into Lin Chen''s ears: "one person is the one who does things. I sent someone to kill the people in the rich village."


    Before the words were heard, the figure beside Sha Dou was flashing, and the old woman with white hair appeared.


    She stares at Lin Chen, gnashing her teeth and says: "I just sent someone to kill a group of useless Dalits. It''s a big deal to compensate you for some treasures."


    With a wave of her sleeve, the white haired old woman threw a golden storage bag at Lin Chen and said, "there is a lot of money in this storage bag, as well as some valuable treasures. If they are given to you, they will be your compensation."


    "Compensation?"


    Lin Chen laughs directly, next moment angrily shouts a way: "owe debt to repay money, homicide to repay life, this is natural justice, I want your life!"


    Before the words were heard, Lin Chen''s right hand moved, and the hundred Zhang Long magic knife cleaved toward the white haired old woman!


    Shua!


    A flash of black light, the sky at this moment seems to be split in two!


    But the next moment, accompanied by a "Ding" sound of metal impact, a light green array suddenly appeared on the top of the white haired old woman''s head, which was huge and wrapped the whole yaochi immortal clan.


    A black pupil old man appeared on the left side of Sha Dou Tong, while the white haired old woman stood on the right side of Sha Dou Tong. Torrential force burst out from the three men''s bodies to maintain the array.


    Yaochi Xianzong''s three major forces gather!


    The magic knife cuts a bright spark on the surface of the array, but it can''t split the array.


    "Taoist friend Lin Chen, please calm down! Once the battle of protecting the immortal clan in yaochi is started, then under the Emperor Wu, we can''t break it! Although you are strong, you can''t... "


    "Melt them all!"


    However, the sand Dou understands to have not finished saying, Lin Chen suddenly roars!


    I saw Lin Chen take out a treasure, each one is valuable, all into the rain of the demon village!


    The rich black light flickers on the surface of the rain in Yaodao village, making the light of the world suddenly dim.


    Boom!


    The evil spirit is all over the world, and Lin Chen''s eyes are gradually covered with blood!


    However, in Lin Chen''s hands, the rain in the village is getting smaller and smaller. With each treasure, the rain in the village will be shortened by one point!


    Qian Renxue is watching the battle in the distance. When she sees this scene, she looks shocked and murmurs: "how did he force so many treasures together? How can that magic knife bear it? I''m afraid the quality of that magic knife will soon reach the highest level! If you force fusion, you will eat the master. This guy is a madman! "The complete magic sword village rain is, of course, a heavenly weapon.


    However, in Lin Chen''s hand, the rain in the village of demon sword is just a fragment, so its quality is also a local product.


    But now, with so many treasures, the quality of Yuyu in Yaodao village is soaring rapidly, and it is about to cross the threshold of Tianpin!


    However, how can the threshold of Tianpin be crossed if you want to?


    However, if you can''t reach Tianpin, you can''t surpass wuzun!


    Therefore, Lin Chen roared directly: "sacrifice life!"


    He bit the tip of his tongue, spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and sprinkled it on the surface of the rain in Yaodao village.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood is all integrated into the rain of Yaodao village. However, the rain of Yaodao village is suddenly shortened and becomes a dagger like knife again.


    From the beginning of integration to the present, all this happened between lightning and flint, so the people of yaochi Xianzong did not return to God.


    Finally, he recovered from the shock. His face changed slightly and he roared: "stick to the array with all your strength!"


    The surface of huzong array bursts out bright green light, and its power is stronger than before!


    At this time, Lin Chen holds a magic knife in one hand and aims at the white haired old woman from afar.


    "Die."


    Two words, like the judgment of the judge of hell, ring out between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the day suddenly turned into night!


    Everyone count down!


    The next moment, the sky and the earth will be bright again, but there is a huge hole on the surface of the array, and the old woman with white hair My head is gone!


    "Plop!"


    Her headless body fell to the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust.


    The sand Dou understands to be shocked, frighten of looking at Lin Chen in the hand that black air lingers the evil knife.


    How could he not know that just now, at the moment when the sky and the earth were suddenly dark, this magic knife directly pierced the huzong formation and took the life of the white haired old woman!

 Chapter 1962

    Lin Chen''s hands hold up the magic sword, and the village rain cuts fiercely at Xianzong of yaochi.


    Shua!


    Because the protection array of yaochi immortal sect has been broken, the rain in Yaodao village has not been blocked at all. With a flash of black light between heaven and earth, such a big yaochi fairy is directly split into two parts!


    With this knife, countless creatures of Xianzong in yaochi have lost their lives.


    The rain in Yaodao village used up its energy and recovered to its original appearance. Lin Chen''s forehead was sweating and panting. There was no blood on his pale face.


    Sha Dou could see the floating island of Xianzong in yaochi split in two, and his face was covered with anger.


    He looked at Lin Chen with a murderous look and roared: "smelly boy, you kill my sect protector, I''ll let you pay for your life! I will not let go of all the people who are related to you. I will kill your nine families! "


    He was furious and clapped at Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen put up a middle finger to Sha Dou Tong and said in a cold voice, "then you wait for me. Sooner or later, I will come back to take your life."


    Before the voice fell, Lin Chen''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    Sha Dou knew that the surging palm hit the air.


    "Check it for me! Find out where this kid is! I want him dead! I let his parents, relatives, friends and lovers All dead! "


    Sha Dou knows how to look up to the sky and roar!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen returned to Fugui village.


    He scanned the whole village with his soul power and finally sighed.


    Rich village, hundreds of people, no one alive.


    Lin Chen gathered the villagers'' bodies together and lined them up on the ground.


    "I''ll avenge you, gentlemen. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have lost your lives. "


    Looking at the corpses in front of him, Lin Chen''s face was filled with deep guilt.


    "Thank you for your care during this period. I will not let yaochi Xianzong go. When I become wuzun, I will destroy yaochi Xianzong and make you smile."


    Lin Chen slowly clenched his hands.


    Sha Dou is a superior martial arts master, and Zuo HUFA is a subordinate martial arts master. Moreover, yaochi Xianzong has been handed down for hundreds of years, and there must be other means, so Lin Chen chose to escape temporarily.


    The most important thing is that the white haired old woman is the culprit. Lin Chen has killed her.


    With a wave of Lin Chen''s sleeve, a pit appeared on the earth beside each corpse.


    Lin Chen wants to bury the body.


    But at this time, Lin Chen''s arms suddenly a squirming, immediately a lovely little head out.


    Yo yo.


    It jumps out of Lin Chen''s arms, opens its small mouth, and its mouth suddenly becomes bigger. Finally, it blocks out the sky and swallows towards the front!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, you just swallow a mouthful of air.


    However, in Lin Chen''s eyes, you swallow all the souls of the villagers!


    As soon as Lin Chen''s face changed, he quickly asked, "what are you doing?"


    Youyou''s mouth has returned to its original state. She jumps into Lin Chen''s arms and explains delicately: "my Lord, I will store their souls first. When you have strength later, I will revive them through the soul."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen''s face changed three times.


    You know, Lin Chen has no ability to collect their souls now. After all, they are just a group of ordinary people.


    Otherwise, Lin Chen could not have watched them die.


    But you swallow all their souls in one bite?


    What''s the principle?


    How did you swallow it?


    What''s more, those who can enter the elixir field are all dead things, such as the inorganic things such as the rain of Yaodao village and Qianfen Jianling.


    However, youYou can even enter Dantian.


    This makes Lin Chen more sure that youyou is not a creature of Zhanwu.


    Lin Chen asked, "you won''t digest their souls, will you?"


    "No, they''re all in my stomach."


    Youyou patted his belly and said with pride.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen showed a bright smile on his pale face.


    Xiaoru''s resurrection is good, and the resurrection of other villagers is just around the corner, which reduces Lin Chen''s sense of guilt.


    ¡­¡­


    When the corpse is buried in the earth, Lin Chen bows.


    After a long time, Lin Chen finally stood up straight and turned to leave.


    Thousand Ren snow appears in Lin Chen''s side, accompanied by her appearance, there is a faint fragrance, refreshing.


    She stares at the youyou in Lin Chen''s arms with curious eyes, and asks in a delicate voice: "Mr. Lin Chen, what kind of creature is this? How come I''ve never seen it before?"


    Lin Chen lightly replied: "one of the top ten rare animals in Zhanwu mainland - Frost milk fairy beast. Anyway, why are you carrying this coffin? Why don''t you put it in your ring? "Qianren snow fell into the mire of doubt, frowned and murmured: "frost milk fairy beast still has the ability to devour the soul? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    She didn''t think much about it. She said, "to start the coffin, we need to absorb the power of heaven and earth for eight days and eight nights. That is to say, in the next eight days, it must stay in the outside world. Otherwise, the coffin can''t be started and the little girl''s life can''t be saved."


    "Eight days and eight nights? I''ve heard of it


    Lin Chen nodded and immediately said, "I''ll carry it on my back."


    Qian Renxue is not polite and gives the coffin to Lin Chen.


    As soon as he put the coffin on his back, Lin Chen felt the power in his body and began to flow into the coffin uncontrollably. Lin Chen was a little weak, and his head was dizzy.


    Qianren snow gently reminded: "Mr. Lin, Zhenshen coffin will suppress your strength. You are in the eight turn nirvana. However, after carrying Zhenshen coffin, your strength will be suppressed in the five turn nirvana. Of course, this is not a problem. As long as you unload the coffin, your strength will be restored as usual. "


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Qian Renxue asked again: "Mr. Lin, you are very weak now. Shall we find a place to have a rest first?"


    Lin Chen is brow tiny wrinkly, turn a head to look at thousand Ren snow to ask a way: "you want to follow me?"? As the chosen son of the demon sect, don''t you have a mission? "


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s beautiful face showed a bitter smile, sighed a fragrance, and said: "I''m afraid old Eagle has stolen the coffin from me, and reported the use of the coffin to the cult leader. It''s good that I''m not chased now. What''s the task?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, squint an eye to ask a way: "what solution?"


    Qianren snow lifted her hair and said softly, "yes, but I''m afraid I have to hurt Mr. Lin."


    Lin Chen said, "tell me about it."


    Qianren snow soft voice replied: "master Lin was a powerful man thousands of years ago, as long as master Lin and I go back to the holy religion and meet the leader together..."

 Chapter 1963

    Lin Chen thought about it, then nodded.


    Qianren snow see shape, immediately eyes light, surprise asked: "childe Lin agreed?"


    Lin Chen gave a hum and nodded again.


    He can''t go back to baichaoyu now, and he has no other place. His only goal is to improve his strength as soon as possible and go to the demon sect. He can not only deal with qianrenxue, but also make a breakthrough in his strength. Why not?


    You know, thousands of years ago, there were many martial saints in the demon sect.


    I don''t know how the demon sect is now.


    "Then I''ll lead the way, and we''ll start now."


    Qianren snow leaps ahead.


    Soon, they left Tianyuan kingdom.


    Although yaochi Xianzong is not weak, he can only be powerful in the Tianyuan kingdom. Without the Tianyuan Kingdom, yaochi Xianzong is not weak.


    Lin Chen and Qian Ren snow are on their way day and night. Unconsciously, three days have passed.


    On this day, they came to the border of heaven and stopped in a teahouse.


    Around sitting a lot of evil people, all with greedy eyes looking at Lin Chen and Qian Ren snow, face with a murderous intention.


    They are mountain bandits, who rob people passing by the teahouse.


    Thousand Ren snow flustered, personally to Lin Chen poured a cup of tea, smile Yingying said: "Mr. Lin, your Dantian seems not cured?"


    Lin Chen nodded and replied, "it''s 90% recovered. There''s only one point left. It''s time to bring it back."


    "About how long?"


    Thousand Ren snow asks a way.


    Lin Chen replied, "as short as one month, as long as half a year."


    "That''s a long time..."


    Qian Ren''s head softened and thought, and suddenly said, "I teach a strong man who is proficient in medicine. She should be able to cure the childe''s Dantian. She just lives in seclusion nearby. Why don''t you take the childe to have a look?"


    Lin Chen thought about it, then nodded and said, "OK."


    Two people get up, Lin Chen first step out of the teahouse, Qianren snow but left.


    She stretched a stretch, let a person feast on the eyes of the figure was shown incisively and vividly, she said with a coquettish smile: "well, it''s time to work."


    Before her voice fell, she raised her slender jade finger and snapped it.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    Just like firecrackers, all the bandits in the teahouse were killed at the same time.


    Qian Renxue walked out of the teahouse while wiping the blood on her face.


    Lin Chen can obviously feel the smell of Qianren snow, more powerful than before.


    Lin Chen blurted out three words: "kill God formula?"


    Qian Renxue was stunned for a moment, then shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "don''t make fun of me, young lady. My practice is only a copy of the killing formula. Only when I become a saint, can I practice the killing formula. A little girl may not be able to be a saint in her whole life. The killing formula is just an extravagant hope for her. "


    Lin Chen nodded and didn''t say much.


    The first skill of the demon sect is killing the gods. Killing people will become stronger.


    In a short span of one hundred years, Xiong batian, the leader of the demon sect, became a reincarnated martial saint by using this skill. He also said that he was not afraid of the strongest six saints.


    Although he was beaten by Lin Chen later and called Dad, it is undeniable that killing divine formula is an extremely powerful evil skill.


    Two people no longer say more, Qian Renxue leads the way to the doctor''s residence.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at their destination.


    This is a wooden house in the woods.


    Two huge brown bears are guarding the door. They are playing with each other.


    Seeing Lin Chen and Qian Ren Xue coming from a distance, the two brown bears immediately stopped playing, and both of them were staring at them with cautious eyes.


    Qian Renxue walked up to the two brown bears, bowed and said, "please inform me that I''m Qian Renxue, the son of heaven chosen by the holy religion. I''m here to pay a visit."


    "Roar!"


    A brown bear barked, turned and walked into the cabin, leaving another brown bear to guard.


    A moment later, the brown bear came out of the cabin and growled in the ear of the other brown bear.


    The other brown bear nodded after hearing the speech, and immediately uttered a low female voice, saying, "the adult said that she knows, but you don''t have to pay a visit. Please go back."


    Qian Renxue frowned and said, "please inform me. I want to ask you to treat a friend..."


    However, before Qian Renxue had finished, brown bear shook his head and said coldly, "my Lord has sealed the needle for many years and won''t save anyone. Please go back. If you stay here again, we won''t be impolite."


    Looking at the two fierce brown bears, Qianren snow willow eyebrows upside down, said unhappily: "master, the day before yesterday do not want to cure also have to cure!"


    Voice did not fall, a thousand Ren snowstorm but hand, with the momentum of lightning, give two bears a bear a punch!"Boom! Boom


    With two loud noises, two brown bears fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    These two brown bears are comparable to the masters of nine turn nirvana, while qianrenxue is only eight turn nirvana. It has to be said that qianrenxue''s combat effectiveness is really strong.


    Qianren snow snorted coldly. She stepped on the body of a brown bear with her right foot and said to the wooden house in front of her: "if you don''t come out again, you''ll have to offend me!"


    After that, she wanted to break in by force.


    But at this time, with a "creak", the door slowly opened, and a beautiful woman with curly hair came out. She asked angrily, "you went to work for me, but you hurt my subordinates. Is that how you asked me to work?"


    Qian Renxue immediately bows and bows to apologize: "elder, I have nothing to do. I can only do this. Please forgive me."


    "No, don''t follow me. I''m very clear about the nature of your demon sect."


    The beautiful woman waved her hand and said.


    Qian Renxue''s pupil shrank and asked inconceivably: "how can you call the holy religion the demon religion? Does the elder generation Have you betrayed the religion? "


    Voice did not fall, Qianren snow back half a step, the body''s nerves are taut up.


    The beautiful woman rolled her eyes and said, "I''m not rebellious, but I can''t tell you what I like. No one cares. Come on, let''s get down to business. Every elected son of heaven wants to work with me. I can''t live in seclusion. Alas, it''s really troublesome. This is the one you want me to treat?"


    The beautiful woman put her eyes on Lin Chen. After staring at her for three breath, she said haughtily:


    "you''ve been fatally injured many times, but your self recovery ability is very strong. I''m afraid even if you break your arm, you can grow again. So, your injury is not trauma, but the injury of Dantian. Am I right?"


    Looking at the very proud woman, Lin Chen smiles and asks, "who are you, lengyuehan?"


    As soon as the words came out, the pupil of the beautiful woman shrank slightly. She immediately looked into Lin Chen''s eyes and asked, "how do you know the name?"

 Chapter 1964

    Looking at the beautiful woman''s incredible expression, Qian Renxue explained: "childe Lin existed thousands of years ago."


    "No way."


    The beautiful woman directly shook her head and retorted: "there are only three possibilities for a powerful man thousands of years ago to live to the present. One is that he is powerful and has never died, the other is reincarnation, and the third is that he has lost. But he is none of them. Boy, who are you


    The beautiful woman stares at Lin Chen with a look of authority.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer her question, but said with a smile: "you don''t have cold blood. It seems that you are not her descendant. Is she your Shizu or taishizu?"


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman immediately put her eyes on Qianren snow and asked, "little girl, are you telling him the three words cold moon?"


    Qian Renxue shook her head and said, "I''ve never heard of the name lengyuehan. As I said, Mr. Lin was a powerful man thousands of years ago. He not only knew the secret of the secret of the secret, but also used the top soul searching method I taught him. I''m afraid you can''t even use that method."


    The beautiful woman pondered for a moment, and then asked, "boy, have you got the inheritance and memory of some powerful man?"


    But Lin Chen said, "my name is Lin Chen."


    The beautiful woman rolled her eyes and said, "I didn''t ask your name. Can you answer my question?"


    However, before she had finished, her voice suddenly stopped.


    She stares big eyes, inconceivable looking at Lin Chen, exclaimed: "what''s your name?"


    Lin Chen replied: "my name is Lin Chen, double wood forest, dust dust."


    The beautiful woman blinked her eyes. The light in her eyes was shining. She was obviously thinking about things crazily.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen said with a smile, "it seems that my sister-in-law has passed down my name."


    The beautiful woman shook her head and said, "impossible! Absolutely impossible! He''s dead! And he didn''t leave any legacy! Who are you? "


    Qian Renxue said with a smile: "elder, no matter who Mr. Lin is, he must be a powerful man thousands of years ago. There is no doubt about that. Moreover, elder, we have been standing here for so long, don''t you invite us in?"


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Lin Chen, Qian Renxue and Mei Renfu sit opposite each other.


    In order to verify his identity, Lin Chen said some secrets of the demon sect.


    Some secrets, even beautiful women are not clear, just heard, but was Lin Chen carefully said.


    Therefore, the beautiful woman can only choose to believe Lin Chen.


    Qian Renxue poured tea for Lin Chen and asked with a smile, "Mr. Lin, what do you mean by your sister-in-law?"


    Lin Chen lightly answered four words: "literal meaning."


    Thousand Ren Snow said with a smile: "little girl is very interested in it."


    Lin Chen looked at the beautiful woman and asked, "is lengyuehan still alive?"


    The beautiful woman shook her head and said, "the grand master is dead."


    Lin Chen frowned and asked, "how did you die?"


    The beautiful woman replied, "after the great master died, the great master''s ancestor never came back to avenge him."


    Lin Chen sighed and said, "no wonder.".


    Immediately, his face was a touch of nostalgia.


    Lengyuehan is lengrou''s sister. She doesn''t deal with Lin Chen. In order to defeat Lin Chen, lengyuehan joins the cult and becomes one of the giants of the cult.


    Like her sister Leng Rou, Leng Yuehan is also a genius. Her strength increases very fast. Every time her strength increases, she will challenge Lin Chen.


    But every time she was carried by Lin Chen on her shoulder and spanked.


    At the time of Lin Chen''s death, Leng Yuehan had become a martial saint. Besides being spanked by Lin Chen all the time, she had never been defeated. She was in the ascendant of the demon sect.


    According to the truth, with the strength of the cold moon, we should be able to live until now.


    The demon sect is the strongest underground force in the world. Once you hide, even Qin Changkong will not be able to find it.


    However, Leng Yuehan was a violent girl since she was a child. She would never bear it. Her sister lengrou was killed by Qin Changkong, so she naturally wanted to take revenge.


    You can imagine the end.


    Seeing that Lin Chen''s face was not very good-looking, Qian Renxue knew that Lin Chen was in a bad mood, so she changed the topic and said, "master, there is a secret disease in Lin''s Dantian, please give him a doctor..."


    However, before Qian Renxue had finished her words, the beautiful woman shook her head and said, "I''ve sealed the needle for many years, girl, please find someone else."


    Qian Renxue shook his head: "I don''t believe other people''s medical skills."


    The beautiful woman shrugged her shoulders and said helplessly, "I can''t help it. I have vowed never to save anyone again."


    Qian Renxue said with a gentle smile, "maybe you can make an exception for Mr. Lin


    The beautiful woman shook her head: "I will not violate my oath. Moreover, his wound is not a serious one. I need to recuperate for a few days. I need to heal him?"Thousand Ren snow retorts: "early one day heals, early one day relaxed."


    "Girl, it doesn''t matter what you say. Moreover, if he is the one who was a thousand years ago, how can he cure such a small disease? If he can''t cure himself, it means that he is not the one who existed a thousand years ago. "


    The beautiful woman once again put her questioning eyes on Lin Chen.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen directly laughed and said: "if I use the power of noumenon, I will be cured in an instant. However, Qin Changkong always wants to destroy the demon sect, so if I do this, it will only bring you death."


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman thought about it, then stood up and said, "well, I''ll go back with you. If he is really the one who was a thousand years ago, I''ll treat him no later."


    Qianren snow in front of a bright, incredible asked: "master to go out of the mountain?"


    The beautiful woman nodded her head and said, "if this boy is really the one who was a thousand years ago, then all the hermit powers in our vein have to go out of the mountain. This is not a small matter. I have to go back to check it and verify it."


    Qian Renxue asked pleasantly, "when shall we start?"


    The beautiful woman replied, "let''s go now."


    Then he added: "by the way, when you go out, don''t call me the elder or the doctor. Just call me my real name. My name is Leng Fenghuang."


    Qianren snow asked: "why?"


    "Because I don''t want people to know that I''m an old woman."


    The beautiful woman giggled with a trace of playfulness in her charm.


    ¡­¡­


    With the strong escort of Leng Fenghuang, the three came to the base camp of the demon sect in only five days.


    Although Leng Fenghuang''s strength is not weak, he is only a wuzun. In the place where talents gather, it is not obvious at all.


    However, everyone in the demon sect has great respect for Leng Fenghuang. Even a strong man like Emperor Wudi will give Leng Fenghuang a thin face.


    This is because the cold Phoenix, a lot of powerful people, are still alive.

 Chapter 1965

    "Generally speaking, if we want to enter our school, we have to cross the 18th floor guard line. However, under the leadership of Leng Fenghuang''s sister, we can go through the back door directly without crossing the first floor guard line."


    Thousand Ren Snow said with a smile.


    "The 18th floor?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    A thousand years ago, there were 14 guard lines in the demon sect, but now there are four more.


    But Lin Chen didn''t think much about it. He followed Leng Fenghuang, crossed the mountains and rivers, and finally came to the destination, the headquarters of the demon cult.


    Leng Fenghuang stretched his waist and said, "I''m so tired. I haven''t been there for a long time. Where are you going now? Do you want to see the leader or... "


    However, before Leng Fenghuang had finished speaking, a loud voice suddenly sounded from the sky and came into the ears of the three: "the leader has an order, please go to tiandaofeng hall."


    Cold Phoenix smacked his lips and said, "tiandaofeng, I didn''t expect to go to this place just after I came back."


    Qianren Snow''s eyes are also excited.


    Lin Chen asked, "is there anything strange about Tiandao peak?"


    Qian Renxue replied, "I''ve only been to Tiandao peak twice in my life. One is when I first came to the holy religion, one is when I became the son of heaven, and now it''s the third time."


    Leng Fenghuang said: "I''ve been there three times. The first time I just came here, the second time I joined Leng''s family, the third time I became wuzun, and now it''s the fourth time. So, if it''s not for urgent business, ordinary people can''t go to tiandaofeng."


    Qian Renxue added: "this is because the most powerful people of the holy religion live on Tiandao peak. Tiandao peak can''t be entered unless it''s a big event."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "it seems that we are now a big event."


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandao peak, the highest.


    Three purple stone platform with three people, slowly rising from the foot of Tiandao peak, across the layers of clouds, finally came to the highest point of Tiandao peak.


    The height is extremely cold, the thousand Ren snow hugged the arm to hit a shiver, said: "I have never been here, did not expect here unexpectedly so cold."


    Leng Fenghuang said: "the height of Tiandao peak represents the status. The higher the height, the higher the status. I''ve never been here, but there''s nothing different about this legendary hall. "


    She looked at the front of the lion like general entrenched in the golden palace on the top of the mountain, a calm smile.


    Qianren snow is afraid to look directly at the golden palace, because she felt a huge sense of oppression, cold sweat straight up behind.


    This is because the golden palace is full of big people all the year round, which intangibly absorbs the breath of big people.


    After Lin Chen said "let''s go in", he was the first to enter the hall with a black coffin on his back.


    However, as soon as Lin Chen stepped into the hall, he suddenly fell into darkness and almost fainted. But the next moment he came back to his senses and regained his light.


    He found himself in another space. He was standing on a stone platform. Above his head, there were eight stone platforms. He could not see the people standing on them.


    At this time, two stone platforms appear beside Lin Chen. The figures of Qianren snow and Leng Fenghuang enter Lin Chen''s sight and stand on one stone platform respectively.


    Lin Chen found that the stone platform at the foot of Qianren snow was higher than that of him, while the stone platform at the foot of Leng Fenghuang was higher than that of Qianren snow.


    "Strength decides height..."


    Lin Chen is thoughtful.


    Just at this time, Lin Chen felt a divine sense fell on the black coffin behind him, and the next moment, an angry cold hum rang out between the heaven and the earth: "hum, dare to use my secret treasure, this crime should be punished!"


    Before the words were heard, a sissy voice came up from the top of her head: "the coffin of Zhenshen can only be used once every 300 years. Every time it is used by a great person I teach, but you give the coffin of Zhenshen once every 300 years to an ordinary person? What do you think? Is there something wrong with your brain? "


    A soft and charming voice of a woman came to the three people''s ears: "giggle, the coffin has just been put into use. We might as well kill the people inside and sacrifice the coffin with the blood and soul of the three of them. Maybe it can make the coffin recover in decades. This method has the possibility of success. You can have a try."


    All kinds of angry grunts and reproaches were heard overhead.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    On the way here, Qian Renxue and Leng Fenghuang have simply introduced the influence of the demon sect.


    The cult leader, the two heavenly kings, the four Dharma protectors and the eight Dharma kings are the first order of the cult. However, half of these 15 people are not in the cult all the year round.


    The eight stone platforms above their heads must be eight of their 15.


    Just as the accusations continued, an overbearing female voice suddenly rang out: "be quiet, the leader has something to say."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone shut up and the world quickly became quiet.When the silence between heaven and earth completely became silent, a cold voice sounded and spread to everyone''s ears: "my name is Xiong Miaomiao, who is the 18th leader of the holy religion."


    Lin Chen is Huo Ran to stare an eye, blurt out to say: "I thought you are grandson, didn''t think you are granddaughter."


    That''s the first thing to say.


    "You want to die!"


    "I''ll cut off your tongue!"


    "How dare you insult the leader? I''ll make you die! "


    All the breath in this moment are locked Lin Chen!


    The strong sense of crisis made Lin Chen''s hair stand up, but Lin Chen''s facial expression was very calm. He said, "I said she was the granddaughter of the emperor, but I didn''t say she was my granddaughter. A fool can hear what I mean. I did not insult your leader, but you insult your leader in your heart. You have a big crime. You can''t be punished. Bite your tongue and commit suicide by caesarean section. "


    However, as soon as Lin Chen finished his speech, a cold sissy laugh came into Lin Chen''s ears: "what a clever boy, but you''re so deceiving. Even if you say it again, I will kill you today, you will die today!"


    In the face of such a threat, Lin Chen is a smile, disdain asked: "I give you a courage, no, I give you ten courage, you dare to kill me?"


    "Why don''t you dare? I can kill you now... "


    "Come on, Dharma king, shut up. The leader has something to say."


    However, before the sissy had finished speaking, the overbearing female voice suddenly rang out.


    As a result, even if a sissy has all kinds of anger, she has to shut up.


    Then, the cold female voice came into Lin Chen''s ears: "young master, you have the breath of samsara martial saint. There must be a samsara martial Saint protecting you. And I guess that samsara martial saint should be the famous swordsman, right? I wonder if I''m right? "

 Chapter 1966

    This words a, thousand Ren snow and cold Phoenix are will shock eyes on Lin Chen''s body.


    Of course, they have heard of the great name of Wandao swordsman. He is one of the most powerful reincarnation swordsmen in the contemporary era. He has great strength!


    Is young master Lin protected by ten thousand swordsmen? My god! Really?


    At this time, the sissy voice sounded again: "no wonder you are so unscrupulous. It turns out that you are a bully and a bully! However, what about ten thousand sword saints? Our holy religion has been galloping in the Warring States for thousands of years. We are not afraid of just one ten thousand sword saints! Even if Wandao swordsman is your most powerful backstage, I can still destroy you today! "


    However, Lin Chen shook his head with a smile and said: "my most powerful backstage is not Wandao swordsman, but myself."


    Hearing this, the sissy immediately laughed and sneered: "ha ha, it''s a joke. It''s a big joke. It''s just an eight turn nirvana. How dare you speak so wildly? Who gives you courage, who gives you courage, and who gives you confidence?"


    With a sigh, Lin Chen slowly raised his right hand, raised it above his head, and said:


    "I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. I didn''t expect that the demon sect has turned into a gathering place of garbage. Well, today I''ll clean up the door for the boy of xiongbatian."


    "Sword."


    With the sound, an invisible wave of energy comes out from the body of forest dust, like waves pouring into the space.


    Boom!


    The space began to tremble, as if to collapse.


    There was a little shock in the sissy voice and asked, "boy, what are you calling for?"


    Lin Chen grinned and said: "the history of your demon sect has not been tampered with, so you should have heard the four words Ziwei Shenjian?"


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately caused a series of cool sounds!


    The space trembles more and more violently, thousand Ren snow stands unsteadily, the whole person is lying on the stone platform.


    At this time, the cold female voice suddenly rang out and came into Lin Chen''s ears: "Mr. Lin, please stop. We have something to say. In fact, I have investigated the identity of the young master. The young master came from a hundred dynasties, and seven or eight times out of ten were the reincarnation of the one who lived thousands of years ago. What I just talked about is just a trial of the young master. I hope young master Lin will not take it seriously. "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen thought, and then took back his right hand.


    All of a sudden, the space no longer trembles, and the heaven and earth are quiet again.


    The cold female voice said, "you all step down. I have something to say with Mr. Lin."


    Sissy immediately dissuaded: "but, the leader..."


    However, before he had finished speaking, the cold female voice said, "I don''t want to repeat some words for the second time."


    As a result, the stone platforms disappeared out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, there were only two stone platforms left in the space, one above and one below.


    The stone platform at the foot of Lin Chen rises slowly, holding him up to the sky, so the woman on the other stone platform appears in Lin Chen''s vision.


    It was a woman with white gauze and only one pair of eyes on her facial features. Although her beautiful eyes were cold and repellent, they were light red, which added a kind of enchantment to women.


    The woman looked at Lin Chen and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Lin, please wait for a moment. The people I teach will hear from you soon."


    Lin Chen frowned.


    News?


    What''s the news?


    However, seeing that the woman had closed her eyes and looked like she was waiting at ease, Lin Chen stopped asking more questions and waited with the woman.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, the woman''s ears suddenly moved. It seemed that she heard something. Then she opened her eyes and saluted Lin Chen slightly, saying, "I''ve seen Mr. Lin before


    The tone is respectful.


    Lin Chen smelt speech, smile to ask a way: "what news did you get?"


    Male misty truthfully replied: "just now, the crape myrtle sword of the emperor suddenly trembled without any sign, so the younger generation decided that the elder was not lying, and the elder really could summon the crape myrtle sword. I didn''t expect that the elder was reincarnated. It''s really incredible. How did the elder do it? "


    Lin Chen asked with a smile, "is it necessary for me to tell you?"


    Male misty not angry, shook his head and said: "that younger generation will not ask."


    Lin Chen waved his hand and said, "let''s get down to business. I come to your demon sect mainly for..."


    However, before Lin Chen finished his speech, Xiong misty interrupted: "master Lin, don''t worry. Although the coffin is the treasure of my teaching, it has not been used for 600 or 700 years. It''s better to use it for you. I won''t blame Qian Renxue. Please rest assured. "


    "Cheery."


    Lin Chen gives a thumbs up to Xiong misty.


    He came to the main task of the demon cult, even if it is solved in this way.


    Male misty suddenly asked: "master zero, do you want to join me? If master Lin agrees, then the position of deputy leader will be that of master LinHowever, after hearing the speech, Lin Chen laughed and said, "I''d like to agree, but I''m afraid many people in your teaching don''t want to."


    "Master Lin, please don''t worry. Since you are the leader of the sect, you have the right to be the master. As long as you are willing, others can''t be unwilling."


    But Lin Chen said, "you''d better wait until you become a martial saint."


    Hearing this, Xiong misty silence.


    Then he said, "master Lin, if you don''t want to be the deputy leader, I can assign you to other positions, or some secret positions unknown to the public. With your experience and qualifications, if you stay in my holy religion and use the resources of my holy religion, then it won''t be long before you can return to the peak and dominate the military continent again."


    In the face of such attractive conditions, Lin Chen is still expressionless, said: "before recruiting me, you''d better tell me about the specific situation of the demon sect now? I really want to know, is the present demon sect a sweet spring or a mire that will only make people sink deeper and deeper? "


    Then he added: "you don''t have to lie to me. I''ve guessed 7788 from what I saw, heard and experienced along the way. You can''t cheat me. And, tell me the truth, maybe I can give you some practical advice. "


    Xiong misty pondered for a moment, said a "good", and then he briefly introduced the current situation of the demon sect.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, touched his chin and said, "it seems that I have not guessed wrong. Now the demon sect is a quagmire, which will only make people sink deeper and deeper, and eventually drown them."

 Chapter 1967

    According to Xiong misty, the influence of the demon sect is far less than that of a thousand years ago.


    Moreover, the internal struggle of the present demon sect is extremely serious.


    Among them, there were three major forces, which separately ruled the three mountains of the demon sect.


    The first major force is the male ethereal faction, but because male ethereal is too young and not powerful, and male ethereal is still a woman, it has attracted a lot of people''s dissatisfaction.


    The second largest force is lengyuehan. Since thousands of years ago, lengyuehan had countless loyal followers, which virtually divided the demons into two groups.


    The third major force is the lineage of the supreme elder, the two heavenly kings, the four Dharma protectors, and the eight Dharma kings. Many of them are followers of the supreme elder.


    Among the three forces, the only one is Xiong misty, the most honest one is Leng Yuehan, who basically doesn''t make trouble, but doesn''t care about it. The most crazy one is elder Taishang, who wants to usurp power!


    And the reason why male ethereal draws Lin Chen into the gang is that he takes a fancy to Lin Chen''s identity.


    You know, if you publish Lin Chen''s true identity, then the cold moon and cold pulse will absolutely obey Lin Chen!


    As long as you win over Lin Chen, then Xiong misty can indirectly control the cold moon and cold pulse. It''s not difficult for the two pulse to work together to defeat the elder Taishang''s pulse.


    Because of this, Xiong misty just put forward rich conditions, but her later introduction, although a lot of words are obscure, but it can''t hide Lin Chen.


    Therefore, in Lin Chen''s eyes, the current evil cult is a quagmire, which will only make people sink deeper and deeper.


    If Lin Chen joined the cult, then in the face of him, it will be a lot of mess.


    Lin Chen was not stupid, so he shook his head and refused: "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t plan to join the demon sect now. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Well, all right."


    Although male misty lost, but also did not force, sighed and nodded.


    Then he changed the subject and said, "but can you promise me something?"


    "Tell me."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    "I hope Mr. Lin will not disclose his identity to Leng Yimai."


    Xiong misty lifted his hair and said: "although the current holy religion is chaotic, I can barely hold it down. If Lin Chen announces his identity, then all the people in Leng''s pulse will come out of the mountain, then the holy religion will be completely chaotic, and then life will be ruined! So, I hope that Mr. Lin can agree to my unreasonable request. "


    Lin Chen smelt speech, narrowed eyes to think for a while, then said: "cold month cold that wench before leaving specifically said what?"? Did she ask her followers to follow me after my resurrection? "


    "I don''t know exactly what master Leng said, but I think that''s what he meant. If Mr. Lin is curious, I can take Mr. Lin to ask a senior."


    The male misty slowly says: "can the young master Lin pass now? I''ll send Mr. Lin over. "


    Lin Chen thought about it, then nodded.


    Lengyuehan said yes, raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    Suddenly, the world in front of Lin Chen''s eyes gradually became illusory and became another scene.


    "Wow! WOW


    Looking around, it''s the ocean. It''s all water.


    However, not far ahead, there is a red Pavilion standing on the ocean. No matter how rough the waves are, they can''t shake the pavilion.


    An old woman was sitting in the pavilion fishing, drinking tea while blowing the wind, very leisurely.


    "Master."


    Male misty far toward the old woman made a salute.


    The old woman did not turn her head and asked faintly, "are you sure?"


    Xiong misty replied: "basically, it has been confirmed that Mr. Lin should be the reincarnation of the one who lived thousands of years ago."


    "Should I? I don''t want to be, I want to be. "


    The old woman said coldly.


    Male misty is to answer a way: "the quiver of crape myrtle magic sword, Qin Changkong pursues to kill him, everything, all can prove his identity......"


    "Who are you, Jingyu?"


    However, the male misty has not finished saying, Lin Chen looked at the old woman from a distance and asked.


    The old woman''s body trembled slightly, with a trace of nostalgia in her tone, and said: "no one knows the name except me, and even the leader has never heard of it. It seems that you are indeed Lin Chen."


    Before the words fell, Lin Chen suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and then found that he came to the old woman''s side.


    Lin Chen finally saw the old woman''s face clearly.


    She has a black and white hair, although the face is old, but the facial features are very logo. When she was young, she was also a great beauty. She was dressed in coarse cloth, and looked like an ordinary granny. Although her eyes were sharp, they revealed warmth, which was not annoying."Jingyu is my grandfather. My name is jingdong''er."


    As soon as she finished, she caught a big fish, which was bigger than her. Her mouth rose in the storm and swallowed the big fish directly.


    Seeing this horrible scene, Lin Chen was not surprised, because he knew that the old woman was a whale.


    Her grandfather, Jingyu, is one of the earliest followers of lengyuehan. He is loyal to lengyuehan and is also one of lengyuehan''s capable generals.


    At this time, male misty began to introduce: "master whale is the leader of Leng''s pulse."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen surprised to see male misty one eye, heart way you don''t want to my true identity, tell the person of cold''s one pulse, why now bring me to see the person in charge of cold''s one pulse?


    "Master whale, Mr. Lin wants to know what master Leng said before he left."


    Male misty looking at the whale Dong''Er asked.


    Jingdong''er lightly replied: "the LORD said, you will not die, sooner or later you will live, she let us secretly develop forces, when you live, you can have a loyal army, she let you help her revenge, help her sister revenge."


    However, speaking of this, jingdong''er suddenly changed his tone and said coldly, "but now you have no capital for revenge. If you take revenge, then you are praising you."


    Lin Chen said nothing.


    Jingdong''er is right. Now he is really weak.


    "Your Dantian seems to have some problems."


    Just finished, jingdong''er suddenly caught an extremely slender fish. She looked at Lin Chen and said two words: "open your mouth."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth uncontrollably.


    The shape of the tuna fish, directly rushed into Lin Chen''s mouth, was swallowed by Lin Chen.

 Chapter 1968

    Before Lin Chen could react, the fish that looked like a golden gun rushed into his stomach.


    Then, Lin Chen was surprised to find that his Dantian began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Originally only a trace of the most difficult to heal injury, at this moment of rapid recovery.


    A moment later, Lin Chen completely recovered, Dantian returned to the peak state.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a fury burst out from Lin Chen''s body!


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrank slightly.


    He''s breaking through!


    At this time, jingdong''er''s faint voice came into Lin Chen''s ear: "hold yuan Shouyi, break through at ease."


    Lin Chen sat cross legged, took a deep breath, and slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The fury from Lin Chen''s body has become very mild. He takes a long breath of turbid air to completely converge the momentum into his body.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, jingdong''er said, "nine turns to the peak of nirvana. It''s only one step away from wuzun. It''s OK."


    Lin Chen grinned and said, "why don''t you help me directly to wuzun."


    Jingdong''er shook his head directly: "no, if you want to be a wuzun, you must be recognized by the way of heaven. If I help you by force, it will only help you and do you no good."


    Lin Chen laughs: "I''m kidding you. Do you really believe it?"


    "Your practice is very strange. I''ve never seen it before. I think your supreme Dharma phase must come from your practice." Looking at Lin Chen, Jing Dong''Er said: "the supreme Dharma phase is the foundation of wuzun. It''s very important, so if you need any materials to condense the supreme Dharma phase, just tell me, I''ll help you get it together."


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Chen is not polite.


    Male misty but the facial expression is tiny change, looking at the whale Dong Er to ask: "the elder but want to go out of the mountain?"


    Jingdonger replied, "I should get out of the mountain."


    But the next moment, she said: "but, his strength is too weak now, saying that he has no power to bind a chicken is praising him. If we have a traitor in this vein, then he is finished. Therefore, he has to hide his identity, and I can''t go out of the mountain, just as today''s thing has never happened."


    Hearing this, Xiong was relieved.


    If all the powerful people in Leng''s vein come out of the mountain, then the evil cult will be in a mess.


    Jingdong''er put his eyes on Lin Chen and said, "now I can only help you in the dark, so I won''t expose your identity. After you become wuzun, I will send some of my confidants to protect you. The stronger your strength is, the more people will come out of this vein. When you face Qin Changkong and have the ability to protect yourself, all the people in this vein will come out of the mountain. "


    Lin Chen nodded and didn''t say much.


    At this time, male misty asked: "master whale, can you let Mr. Lin join us..."


    However, before she finished, jingdong''er shook his head and said, "girl, I know what you want to say, but I can tell you clearly, No. He can''t join our school. It''s not good for both sides. Once his identity is exposed, our school will be destroyed. There are other disadvantages. I won''t talk about them one by one, girl. Do you understand? "


    Although male misty some lose, but still nodded.


    Jingdong''er is right. Lin Chen''s identity is too sensitive.


    Moreover, the current Leng''s pulse will not help Lin Chen, so even if Lin Chen is pulled into the gang, it is useless.


    Why do we have to do such a thing with all kinds of harm but no profit?


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Male misty with Lin Chen back to the cult. Too stingy to pull out a hair,


    Lin Tucao said, "make complaints about that woman."


    Before leaving, he wanted to ask jingdong''er for some means to save his life, but he was rejected by jingdong''er.


    In the end, jingdonger only gave him a fish.


    Male misty chuckled and said: "Mr. Lin, don''t complain about master whale. Where is master whale? The fish she gave you to eat is extremely precious and valuable


    Lin Chen shrugged and said no.


    It''s not interesting to deal with jingdong''er. It''s still interesting to deal with the honest man like Wandao Jiansheng.


    Xiong misty suddenly took a positive attitude and said: "Mr. Lin, in the next few days, you can rest assured that you will stay in my teaching. My teaching will provide you with the most abundant training resources and strive to help you become a wuzun as soon as possible."


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "yes.".


    Now his strength has reached the peak of nine turn nirvana. Although he has crossed more than one realm at a time, his foundation is still very solid, leaving no sequelae.


    So Lin Chen''s next goal is to become wuzun in the shortest time!


    ¡­¡­Time passes quietly.


    Unconsciously, ten days passed.


    In these ten days, Lin Chen has been practicing day and night with the help of the resources of the demon sect. Now, he feels that he has reached the threshold of breakthrough!


    In my mind, the next chapter of "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" - the cultivation of the supreme Dharma phase, is gradually emerging.


    As we all know, if you want to be a wuzun, the essence is to get the approval of the Lord, but the appearance is the condensation of the supreme Dharma phase.


    The supreme Dharma prime minister is the only foundation for communication between heaven and earth. If you have the supreme Dharma prime minister, you will have the authority of all the powerful people, such as those who speak and follow the law!


    However, at present, only half of the condensed materials of the supreme Dharma phase are shown, and the remaining half, no matter how Lin Chen practices, is not shown.


    Lin Chen knew that he was in a bottleneck. He could not break through the bottleneck by just sitting in the same place.


    Therefore, Lin Chen went out of the secret room and planned to go out to find some opportunities.


    However, as soon as Lin Chen went out, he saw Qianren snow coming slowly from the distance.


    Qian Renxue saw Lin Chen, and immediately a smile was blooming on her face. She trotted to Lin Chen and said with a smile: "little girl and Mr. Lin really have a heart to heart. I happened to have something to look for Mr. Lin, and Mr. Lin closed up."


    Lin Chen asked directly, "what can I do for you, Miss Qian?"


    But Qian Renxue said, "Mr. Lin, don''t call me Miss Qian. It''s so stiff. Just call me Ren Xue."


    Then the conversation turned to the theme and said, "Mr. Lin, this is it. The inheritance of a strong man has been opened. I want to go and look for treasure or chance. I want to invite Mr. Lin to go there together. Do you know if Mr. Lin will appreciate this face?"


    Lin Chen squinted and asked, "what level of strong man?"


    "I don''t know the strength or the name of the strong man, but if I get this from the inheritance of the strong man, I know I can''t miss this inheritance."


    Speaking, Qianren snow took out a crystal clear bead, put it on the palm, emitting a faint purple light.


    "Hiss!"


    Old man Zhou Qing suddenly took a cold breath.

 Chapter 1969

    Lin Chen immediately asked in his mind: "what''s the matter?"


    Old man Zhou Qing replied, "this is my elder martial brother''s pearl."


    "Your elder martial brother?" Lin Chen blinked and asked, "who is your elder martial brother? Do you have a senior brother


    Old man Zhou Qing gave a hum and replied, "I didn''t know my elder martial brother until I graduated. He has been under the master''s command for eight years. Of course, I can''t match his strength."


    Qian Renxue then asked, "what''s the matter with you, Mr. Lin? Are you OK? There''s something wrong with your face


    "I''ll go and have a brief explanation first, and I''ll answer you later. You''ll stand here and wait for me first."


    Finish saying, Lin Chen turns round to walk, leave thousand Ren snow a person to stand on the ground in a daze.


    "Xiaojie? All nine turn nirvana, still need to explain


    I can''t figure it out.


    She even thought that Lin Chen was going to do some "craft work", but she didn''t think Lin Chen was that kind of person, so she gave up this bold guess.


    Lin Chen came to a remote place and asked in his heart, "does your elder martial brother know your master''s name?"


    "He didn''t know the master''s real name, only his surname was Ye."


    Old man Zhou Qing replied.


    Lin Chen nodded and said in his heart: it seems that ye Qingtian is the old man.


    Ye Qingtian, one of the strongest six saints a thousand years ago, is a man who will never die or die!


    This old man likes to accept apprentices and has left a lot of inheritance. Lin Chen had guessed that old man Zhou Qing was his apprentice before, but now he is more sure.


    Old man Zhou Qing said: "my elder martial brother has made a total of 108 life beads, representing 108 lives. The bead in the little girl''s hand is one of the life beads, but that bead has been used, and now it can only be used as an ornamental."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "don''t say it''s a pearl of life. I guess he has used up all the pearls of life."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Qing sighed and said, "yes, only after death can we leave the inheritance. Since his inheritance has already been born, it means that he is dead. It''s hard to imagine that he will die even if he has 108 lives."


    Lin Chen said: "no matter how strong people are, even your master may die. Nothing is impossible in this world."


    Old man Zhou Qing was silent for a while, and then said, "I still don''t believe it. He is so powerful. How can he die? I''m going to verify it myself. "


    "Then let''s go."


    Lin Chen grinned.


    ¡­¡­


    Qian Renxue sees Lin Chen coming slowly from a distance, and finds that Lin Chen''s face is not pale, and her steps are not empty. She knows that Lin Chen didn''t do it. She is relieved and says: Fortunately, Mr. Lin is not that kind of wretched man.


    "What do you think?"


    Lin Chen looks at the face that thousand Ren snow constantly changes, ask a way.


    "Nothing."


    Qian Ren Xue smiles and immediately asks, "have you thought about it?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "well, when shall we start?"


    Qianren snow replied: "start now."


    They left the cult and flew to the place of inheritance.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, they arrived at their destination.


    It''s an abyss. It''s bottomless. There are a lot of people around the abyss. Although the crowd is dense, careful observation shows that every seven or eight people rule a mountain, representing different forces.


    Qianren snow covered with a veil, people can not see her face, after all, her identity is too sensitive, or hidden better.


    There was no cover on Lin Chen''s face.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, they came to an empty space.


    Qian Renxue said in a low voice: "Mr. Lin, this place belongs to the area of futu. We should be careful and try to keep a low profile. We must not expose our identity. There are many strong people in futu who always want to destroy our holy religion."


    Lin Chen gave a nod.


    Just at this time, a tall and burly man came over with his arms in his arms and asked, "girl, team up with me. I promise I''m better than this thin chicken. Besides, I can serve you very comfortably."


    Lin Chen took a look at the burly man and found that the other side was also in Nirvana, with great strength.


    Thousand Ren snow coldly said: "little woman does not need, please leave, thank you."


    "Oh, the girl''s temper is quite tough. She''s very fond of her lover. She really envies me and others! But what if I don''t leave? "


    The burly man gets closer and closer to Qianren snow, and reaches out his right hand to remove the gauze on Qianren Snow''s face.


    Qian Renxue punched the burly man in the face.


    With a dull bang, the burly man''s body flew out directly, his nose was broken, he fell on the ground and screamed.


    Qianren snow flashed to the burly man and stamped his foot on his head.The burly man''s head is directly printed in the earth. After two or three convulsions, there is no movement. I don''t know whether he is dead or dizzy.


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth slightly draws.


    Just now I said to keep a low profile. Is that a low profile?


    Qianren snow silk doesn''t care about the surprised eyes of the people, and returns to Lin Chen''s side.


    After this event, those who covet the beauty of Qianren snow and want to tease Qianren snow have converged and dare not provoke Qianren snow again.


    Lin Chen and Qian Renxue are waiting for the opening of inheritance.


    Lin Chen asked old head Zhou Qing in his mind, "is this inheritance in the abyss your elder martial brother''s?"


    Old man Zhou Qing replied, "the inheritance hasn''t been opened yet. I can''t detect it for the moment. When the inheritance is opened, I will know."


    Lin Chen said, no more questions.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Half an hour passed unconsciously.


    Is closing one''s eyes to nourish one''s spirit of thousand Ren snow suddenly opened beautiful eyes, some expectation of say: "finally want to start."


    Before the words came down, the earth suddenly began to tremble, and the dull thunder of "boom" came from the abyss and resounded between the heaven and the earth.


    An extremely torrential breath rose from the abyss like a flood.


    Lavender light comes from the abyss and condenses into an illusory stone gate on the sky. The stone gate slowly opens, marking the official opening of inheritance!


    The crowd was boiling and eager to try.


    However, no one is stupid. No one wants to be a leading bird.


    As a result, no one entered the stone gate until it was completely opened.


    Lin Chen asked in his mind, "are you sure?"


    Old man Zhou Qing sighed and said, "well, it''s my elder martial brother''s breath. It''s really my elder martial brother''s inheritance. "


    "Now that you''re in it, it''s easy."


    Lin Chen grins. Under Qian Renxue''s astonished eyes, he holds her by the wrist and forces her to fly into the stone gate first.

 Chapter 1970

    In front of me, the surrounding environment began to change dramatically.


    Lin Chen is still holding Qian Ren Xue''s wrist, and they are not separated.


    Qianren snow finally breathed a sigh of relief, some of the fear said: "Mr. Lin, we should not be the first bird, fortunately we did not encounter danger, otherwise our end will be extremely miserable."


    Lin Chen loosened Qian Ren Snow''s wrist and said with a faint smile, "we won''t be in danger." The tone is quite confident.


    A thousand Ren snow willow eyebrows slightly a Cu, don''t know where Lin Chen''s self-confidence comes from.


    "Why is Mr. Lin so confident?"


    Qianren snow asked and looked around.


    The front is a purple stone gate. It seems that if you want to enter the inheritance, you must open the stone gate.


    Qian Renxue put her hands on the surface of the stone slab and tried to push it away, but she couldn''t push it. The stone gate didn''t move.


    At this time, a loud voice sounded from the sky: "those who come are fate, but only one person can enter the inheritance of this seat, so let''s have a showdown."


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s face changed slightly, and immediately asked: "master, can I change people?"


    "No way."


    The loud voice sounded again: "if you don''t have physical contact, then this seat will never place you in the same competitive position, so it''s not this seat that makes this choice, but you."


    Qianren Snow''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, his face was as heavy as water.


    It never occurred to her that she would encounter such a difficult problem.


    Old man Zhou Qing''s voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind: "I forgot to tell you that my elder martial brother hates lovers most. He may mistakenly think that you and this girl are lovers, so..."


    However, before Zhou Qing finished speaking, Lin Chen rolled his eyes and said, "don''t talk nonsense. What''s your elder martial brother''s name? I''ll communicate with him."


    Old man Zhou Qing replied, "my elder martial brother''s name is daoxuanzi."


    At this moment, a loud voice came from the sky again: "your time is only a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, we need to know the result. If you don''t tell us the definite result at that time, we will decide that you both give up..."


    "Daoxuanzi!"


    Lin Chen suddenly began to shout.


    "How do you know the name of this seat?" he asked


    Lin Chen only felt a strong pressure on his shoulder like a mountain, but he was still calm and replied, "do you still remember the name of Zhou Qing?"


    "Zhou Qing? Younger martial brother? "


    There was a hint of incomprehension in the loud voice.


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile and said, "yes, he''s in my mud pill palace. You two should communicate."


    As soon as Lin Chen finished speaking, he felt that an invisible force had penetrated into his eyebrows.


    Lin Chen immediately closes his eyes, and Shenzhi enters the mud pill palace to listen to their conversation.


    But the next moment, his divine consciousness was discharged, and the mud pill palace was blocked. Lin Chen didn''t know what was happening in the mud pill palace.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes, turned his mouth, and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Qian Renxue asked: "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen put the whole story, simply said it again.


    After hearing the words, Qianren snow suddenly nodded and said, "no wonder childe Lin dares to be a bird. It turns out that there is such a relationship."


    Suddenly, a touch of surprise appeared on Qianren Snow''s small face, and said happily, "doesn''t that mean that we have decided this inheritance..."


    However, Qianren Snow''s words have not finished, the loud voice sounded again: "not necessarily."


    The source of sound is no longer the sky, but behind them.


    Both of them turned around, but behind them stood a man in a blue shirt. His face was a little ugly, but his temperament was very gentle, which was not annoying.


    With both hands on his back, the man said faintly: "there are 109 levels in the inheritance of this seat, and each level is guarded by a divine sense. I can help you cross the first 108 levels, but the guardian of the last level is the main body, and you need to face each other."


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he said thoughtfully: "there are 108 beads of life, and the main body is equivalent to 109 lives. The first 108 levels are the divine consciousness of the beads of life, and only the last level is the real main body."


    "That''s right."


    The man nodded gently.


    Lin Chen asked: "you and old man Zhou Qing are brothers, even if they are the main body, should not be a problem?"


    The man shook his head and said, "there''s something wrong with the subject."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    "The 108 of us and the subject are independent of each other and do not interfere with each other. Therefore, we do not know what happened to the subject, but we can feel that something is wrong."The man patiently explained: "at that time, I died in the hands of a big demon king, so I suspect that the subject may be infected."


    At this point, the man suddenly stares at Lin Chen''s eyes and says: "originally, even in the face of the boy Zhou Qing, I am also very puzzled about whether to open the back door for you. However, listen to Zhou Qing, can you purify the power of the demons?"


    Lin Chen gave a nod.


    Whew!


    The man suddenly bent his fingers and a black breath rushed into Lin Chen''s body.


    Qianren Snow''s face changed!


    She knew the horror of the black smell!


    That''s the power of the devil!


    However, Lin Chen is safe and sound.


    The man nodded with satisfaction: "sure. I will send you directly to the subject. After you pass, you must be careful. I don''t want younger martial brother to die with you... "


    However, before the man finished speaking, Lin Chen suddenly asked, "where does the power of the demons come from?"


    "From the subject."


    The man replied faintly: "the subject is infected with the power of the devil, which affects 108 of us. However, because it is the subject who bears the brunt, not us, we can suppress the power of the devil, but the subject is not sure. Are you two ready? "


    They both nodded.


    With a flick of the man''s sleeve, the scene in front of them changes rapidly, and the light sound of "bang bang" rings in their ears.


    In the blink of an eye, it rings 108 times, which means that they have passed 108 levels.


    Finally, they had a sense of reality at their feet, and the scenes around them were gradually solidified.


    Qian Renxue sighed: "in an instant, we have crossed 108 barriers. If we are not the first, it will be a shame."

 Chapter 1971

    Lin Chen looked around.


    In front is a door, but not closed, but half closed.


    "It seems that the last hurdle is in this door."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and said.


    Then, without any hesitation, Lin Chen went straight ahead.


    Qianren snow suddenly blocked in front of Lin Chen, with a serious face to remind: "Mr. Lin, we can''t rush in. Daoxuanzi may have been infected by the power of the devil. We have to think of a good countermeasure."


    However, Lin Chen smell speech, but is a reply: "rest assured, I know."


    Immediately, Lin Chen pushed open the stone gate and walked into it.


    Qian Renxue stamped her feet in a hurry, but she couldn''t let Lin Chen go, so she had to follow her.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the stone gate is a grand hall, resplendent and resplendent.


    At the front of the main hall sat a man in a blue shirt, one hand holding his face, and he was closing his eyes to meditate.


    The man in the green shirt is Dao xuanzi. He seems to feel that two people have entered his palace. Dao xuanzi slowly opens his eyes. His eyes seem to have seen through the secular world are projected on Lin Chen and Qian Renxue.


    Both of them are staring at daoxuanzi.


    At this time, daoxuanzi opened his mouth slowly, and a loud voice resounded in the palace: "all comers are predestined friends, but only one person can get the inheritance of this seat, so you two have a fight."


    heard this, and make complaints about the thousand mouths of snow, and murmuring the Tucao: "why is this sentence again? However, since he said this, it means that he is not infected... "


    However, before Qian Renxue finished, Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth and said in a loud voice, "I once killed a big demon king. Before he died, I tortured him all the time and made his life worse than death. Finally, in his cry for death, I satisfied his wish and let him die. In fact, I''ve killed a lot of bastards from the demon world, and each one is sadistic. It makes me happy. "


    Lin Chen''s loud voice echoed in the hall.


    Thousand Ren snow is stunned, stand in situ a strength of blink, don''t know why Lin Chen suddenly say this sentence.


    But the next moment, Qianren snow will understand.


    Because she saw that a trace of black air suddenly appeared in daoxuanzi''s body!


    "Click! Click! Click!... "


    Then, daoxuanzi''s limbs began to break and twist in an extremely exaggerated arc, and more and more black Qi came out of his body and lingered around him, emitting an extremely evil atmosphere.


    A kind of horrible killing intention erupted from daoxuanzi''s body, just like two sharp swords aimed at Linchen and qianrenxue.


    Qian Ren snow skimmed his small mouth and said with incredible emotion: "I didn''t expect that he would be so low-level."


    "Low level? Are you mocking me? "


    Lin Chen''s brow slightly a wrinkly, pretends dissatisfaction to ask a way.


    Qian Renxue shakes her head and hands in a hurry and explains: "no, I didn''t ridicule you. I just feel that your provocation is too obvious. As long as I''m not a fool, I can see that you are deliberately motivating him, but he is still on the hook, so I feel incredible."


    Seeing Qianren Snow''s confused appearance, Lin Chen laughed and said, "now it''s not daoxuanzi himself or the devil king who controls daoxuanzi''s body. It''s the pure power of the devil. What wisdom can he have? Like a fool. "


    "No wonder."


    Qian Ren''s head was light. He looked at Dao xuanzi cautiously, and said in his heart: Master Lin seems to know the land of demons very well. Is it true what he said just now? Did he really kill a demon?


    Seems to see a thousand Ren snow doubt, Lin Chen said with a smile: "just big day devil king, a head of garbage, not to mention."


    This sentence completely angered daoxuanzi!


    "Death


    He roared and rushed to the forest like a cheetah!


    Shua!


    As if a black thunder flashed by, Dao xuanzi appeared in front of Lin Chen in an instant, and clapped his hand toward Lin Chen as if it were overwhelming.


    However, Dao xuanzi''s right hand had not touched Lin Chen''s clothes, and Qian Renxue''s little foot had already kicked on his chest!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, daoxuanzi''s chest was severely depressed, and his body was directly kicked out, while Qianren snow also stepped back three or four steps.


    After holding his body steady, daoxuanzi rushes to Lin Chen again, just like a wild animal. Qianrenxue tears her skirt and shows her long legs, then kicks daoxuanzi out one by one.


    Dao xuanzi couldn''t even touch Lin Chen''s clothes.


    Qianrenxue''s beautiful boots are a magic weapon, which can improve the user''s speed. But the power of the demons can corrode everything in the warlord, including the spirit weapons!


    Therefore, after a moment, the boots can''t be worn, and the black smell on the surface will soon penetrate into the skin of Qianren snow.Thousand Ren snow helpless, had to take off the shoes to throw away, revealing a pair of white feet.


    Daoxuanzi roars and rushes over again. Qianrenxue doesn''t confront him this time. Instead, she chooses to dodge daoxuanzi''s attack like walking a dog. At the same time, she asks: "Mr. Lin, I don''t want to contact with the power of demons directly. Do you have any method?"


    Lin Chen light answer way: "come to my side."


    A thousand Ren snow Oh, directly rushed to Lin Chen''s arms.


    Lin Chen felt a gust of fragrant wind coming on his face, and his body was almost knocked down.


    Suddenly, three black lines appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    I let you to my side, did not let you to my arms!


    What''s more, it''s a foul to hit people with the ball, isn''t it?


    The next moment, Lin Chen quickly stretched out his right hand, five fingers in the face of daoxuanzi.


    "Boom!"


    Daoxuanzi''s impact, which was like a mad cow, directly smashed Lin Chen''s arm and made Lin Chen take a breath of cold air. His body could not stop retreating, and his feet smeared two long gullies on the ground.


    But Lin Chen still didn''t let go, but there was a blue light on his fingertips, and an invisible force poured into daoxuanzi''s body along the five fingers.


    The black Qi on daoxuanzi''s body began to become thinner with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this scene, Qianren snow couldn''t help but exclaim "wow".


    "Death


    Boom!


    However, at this time, daoxuanzi suddenly roared, and all the power of the demons in his body burst out, flooding them like the tide.


    A look of panic appeared on Qianren Snow''s pretty face. She wanted to avoid it, but it was too late, so she and Lin Chen were drowned in the black fog.


    But the next moment, a cyan whirlpool appeared out of thin air, whirlpool rotation is slow, but with an extremely rapid speed, the black fog sucked in.

 Chapter 1972

    In the blink of an eye, all the black fog was sucked into the blue vortex.


    The main hall became clear again, and the vision became clear again.


    Lin Chen and Dao xuanzi are still in the same posture as before. Lin Chen''s hand is clasped on Dao xuanzi''s face, while Dao xuanzi is in a forward posture.


    But the next moment, with Lin Chen''s right palm gently pushed, daoxuanzi''s body was like a stone carving, "plop" fell to the ground.


    Absorbing the power of these demons, Lin Chen''s momentum is even stronger than before, and the Qing Di Fu Tu Jue also shows a new line.


    Lin Chen shook his arm, and the blue light flickered on the surface of his skin, healing the wound.


    Qianren snow then jumped down from Lin Chen''s body, looking at Dao xuanzi, who fell to the ground motionless, a look of surprise appeared on her pretty face, and asked, "is this the solution?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "you''d better stay away from him, be careful that he will shine back and hurt her, but it''s not good..."


    However, before Lin Chen finished his words, Qianren snow jumped on Lin Chen again, with a face of fear, and said: "don''t scare me, little girl is very timid."


    Of course, Lin Chen knew that Qian Ren Xue was teasing her, so he laughed and didn''t say much. Then he put his eyes on daoxuanzi and said faintly, "what are you still doing there? Get up quickly. I have something to tell you. "


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue looks back at Dao xuanzi in surprise, and wonders: why does Mr. Lin want to talk to Dao xuanzi? Can the latter be heard?


    At this moment, daoxuanzi suddenly opened his mouth and made a full voice: "I haven''t fully awakened. I can''t stand up. I need a woman''s embrace to regain my vitality, so..."


    Say, the way Xuan son that straight eyes put on the body of thousand Ren snow.


    Qianren snow only felt that she was stared at by a tiger and wolf, and her body was hairy. She sat behind Lin Chen in a hurry and spat at daoxuanzi: "I''m not serious, I won''t kiss you! If I want to, I will only kiss Mr. Lin


    Hearing this, daoxuanzi looked up to the sky and sighed. He was not happy and yelled, "why doesn''t a woman like me? Why? God, why are you doing this to me


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye and said: "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Which of us is suitable for your inheritance. "


    "Both of you are suitable for my inheritance."


    Daoxuanzi replied with a smile: "you two fight together. It''s not only a matter of winning or losing, but also a matter of life and death


    Hearing this, Qianren snow thought about it, suddenly sighed a faint fragrance and said: "Mr. Lin, you can inherit the inheritance of this elder, I don''t want it."


    "Tut Tut, it''s very considerate. Is that the charm of a lover? Boy, to be honest, I''m a little envious of you. "


    Daoxuanzi said with a teasing smile and emotion.


    The next moment, however, daoxuanzi changed his face and reminded him seriously, "but if you become the descendant of this seat, the first thing is to go to Tianji island."


    "Tianji island?"


    Qianren Snow''s beautiful eyes slightly shrunk, and asked: "the elder is actually the existence on the demon killing list?"


    "Ha ha, you little girl is well-informed."


    Daoxuanzi nodded with a smile and said: "yes, this is the third person in the second sequence of the list of demons slaughtering. The successor of this seat must go to Tianji island to slaughter demons."


    Qianren snow felt her chin and pondered. Her face was a little complicated. She murmured: "it seems that the inheritance of the predecessors is not a fragrant bun."


    Lin Chen frowned and asked: "where is Tianji island? What is the list of demons to be slaughtered? "


    "You don''t know?"


    Tao xuanzi looks at Lin Chen in surprise and asks.


    Qian Renxue answered for Lin Chen: "Mr. Lin existed thousands of years ago. Naturally, I don''t know what happened in these hundreds of years."


    "A thousand years ago? Really? If he existed thousands of years ago, why did he come here to inherit? Is that too much for him? "


    Daoxuanzi was even more surprised.


    Qian Renxue chuckled and said, "master, don''t belittle yourself. The situation of young master Lin is special. He is different from the ordinary reincarnation or retainers


    Then, Qian Renxue turns to Lin Chen and explains in a soft voice:


    "Mr. Lin, about 600 years ago, there was a magic cave on Tianji Island, in which there were endless demons. They have no reason and can only kill."


    "Fortunately, Tianji island is on the sea, so these demons have not spread, otherwise life will be ruined."


    "Today, they occupy the whole Tianji Island, and the number is increasing. There is even a trend of spreading towards the land. Therefore, the demon killing list came into being."


    "The more and more powerful demons you kill, the higher your ranking on the list of demons slaughtering, and the richer your rewards will be."¡­¡­


    Qian Renxue talks about it.


    Lin Chen hears speech, suddenly enlightened nodded.


    Then there were a few questions, and they asked, "I have a few questions. First, are those demons the creatures in the land of demons?"


    Qian Renxue said, "the demons are very powerful. Some of them are even stronger than Emperor Wu. But they don''t have any intelligence. They are just like animals. They have a strong sense of territory. Unless there are too many demons, Tianji island can''t accommodate them, they won''t leave Tianji island. ¡±


    Lin Chen asked: "that is to say, as long as we clean up regularly and control the number of demons, these demons will not leave Tianji island and endanger the world, right?"


    "That''s right."


    Qian Renxue nodded a smile and said: "the list of demons to be slaughtered is not only a list, but also a recruitment order. Once the list of demons to be slaughtered is born, it means that the demons in Tianji island have been saturated and need to be removed."


    Lin Chen asked: "there are many powerful people in the world. They can kill thousands of demons with just a few slaps. Why don''t they kill demons? On the contrary, they have to take time and effort to recruit demons slaughterers from all over the world?"


    "The little girl doesn''t know."


    Qianren snow shook her head and said: little girl only knows that the stronger the person is, the less he will get close to Tianji island and avoid it. It''s hard to figure out the minds of big people. Maybe they want to create a new place for Zhanwu mainland to experience? "


    "There''s something fishy in it..."


    Lin Chen touched his chin.


    Then he turned his head, looked at daoxuanzi and asked, "old man, since you are on the list of killing demons, you must know some secrets that outsiders don''t know?"


    But daoxuanzi laughed and said, "Hey, boy, do you know who is the founder of the list of demons


    "Who?"


    "Qin Changkong, Lord Qin."

 Chapter 1973

    "Qin Changkong, Lord Qin."


    Daoxuanzi said word by word.


    "Hiss!"


    Lin Chen took a cool breath.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Lin?"


    Qian Renxue asked curiously.


    She only knows that Lin Chen existed thousands of years ago, but she doesn''t know his true identity.


    Lin shook his head and didn''t say much.


    "Boy, since you are a character of a thousand years ago, I don''t need to say more about the weight of Qin Changkong?"


    Tao xuanzi looked at Lin Chen and asked with a smile.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "it seems that I need to go to Tianji island."


    "So, you want to be the inheritor of this seat?"


    Daoxuanzi grinned and immediately pointed to Qianren snow and asked, "what about this girl?"


    Qian Renxue waved her hand and said, "I don''t need this inheritance very much, so I won''t fight with Mr. Lin."


    "Come on, little girl, don''t try to be brave. I can see at a glance that you are stuck in the bottleneck of becoming wuzun. You need our inheritance."


    The way Xuan son doesn''t have good spirit of say.


    Qian Renxue''s face was a little embarrassed.


    She has been stuck in wuzun for a long time, but there is no sign of breakthrough, which makes her very anxious.


    If she goes on like this, she may miss the virgin Dabie in a few months.


    Now, only this heritage can "save" her.


    She doesn''t have time to find another one.


    Daoxuanzi put his eyes on Lin Chen again and said faintly: "boy, if you want to be the successor of this seat, you also need conditions, but not all cats and dogs can be the successor of this seat..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    "You divide inheritance into two parts, one is your skill, the other is your memory and experience."


    Lin Chen said suddenly.


    Hearing this, daoxuanzi''s face changed slightly, and immediately said, "I still want to stay in this world for a while. Once the inheritance is divided into two parts, I will die completely."


    "You don''t have a wife and children, and you don''t have any friends. What do you want to miss?"


    Lin Chen rolled a white eye, not good spirit of say.


    Daoxuanzi was a little angry, but he suppressed his anger at the next moment, and glared at Lin Chen and said, "I don''t care about you in general because of my younger martial brother''s face. Well, as you said, this seat divides inheritance into two parts, one is memory and experience, the other is pure power, but before that, this seat needs you to go out first. "


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Chen asks curiously.


    Tao xuanzi gritted his teeth and said: "we should divide the inheritance into two parts. This process will make our inheritance fall apart, which is equivalent to the end of the world. Boy, if you are not afraid of death, you will stay here."


    "Oh, I forgot, you are just a emperor. You can''t easily divide the inheritance into two parts."


    Lin Chen patted his head and suddenly realized.


    "You


    Dao xuanzi is not pleased with Lin Chen now!


    Out of sight and out of mind, he flicks his sleeve and two whirlpools appear in front of Lin Chen and Qian Ren Xue.


    "I''ll call you in when I divide the inheritance in two."


    Tao xuanzi said.


    Lin Chen wants to enter the space vortex without saying a word.


    "Oh, by the way, boy, you''ve saved everyone. Thank you for that."


    Daoxuanzi said suddenly.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen stops, frowns and looks at Dao xuanzi.


    Daoxuanzi explained: "just now, the power of the heavenly demons in this seat went crazy and broke out in a desperate way, which affected the 108 branches. They were immediately infected by the power of the heavenly demons. If you didn''t clear the power of the heavenly demons in this seat in time, they were afraid that they would kill all the people who entered the inheritance."


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he laughed and said, "don''t thank me. I''m just a legend. If you want to thank me, take off your clothes. However, you are a man. I''m not interested in you, so you don''t have to take off your clothes... "


    However, before Lin Chen finished speaking, Dao xuanzi gritted his teeth and drove Lin Chen out.


    "Go out too, little girl."


    Dao xuanzi said to Qian Renxue with a gentle smile.


    Thousand Ren snow dumb smile, into the space vortex, disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen felt as if he was falling off a cliff. Suddenly he felt the real object under his feet, and his vision was bright again.


    He found that he had come outside the inheritance, and there were a lot of eyes staring at him.


    Lin Chen glanced around and found that all the people were looking at him with sarcastic eyes.At this time, Qianren snow appeared beside Lin Chen out of thin air.


    "Ha ha ha! I''ll tell you what? Although they are the first to enter, we are all expelled. How can they continue to stay in it? Hello, what level have you reached? We usually rush to the third and fourth level, and the master of inheritance suddenly goes mad and almost kills us. Fortunately, a mysterious strong man suppresses the master of inheritance, so we can get away with it. However, we all lose the qualification of inheritance. "


    A big man said with a burst of laughter.


    "That mysterious strong man saved my life. I don''t know how to repay him!"


    "That mysterious strong man is my reborn parent!"


    "I really want to see that mysterious strong man with my own eyes!"


    Opinions vary.


    Qian Renxue attached to Lin Chen''s ear and said in a low voice: "Mr. Lin, it seems that you have become the idol of these people. Look at the expressions of those women. If they knew that the mysterious strong man was you, they would agree with each other on the spot, wouldn''t they


    Lin Chen had no choice but to smile.


    He did not expect that things would develop like this.


    "Be quiet, everyone! I know who the mysterious strongman is who saved everyone


    Cried a thin young man suddenly.


    The crowd became quiet for a moment.


    The thin and weak youth yelled again: "that mysterious strong man is the strongest among us, Miss Yang Xuanyi! Let''s welcome Miss Yang


    Voice did not fall, a veiled woman fell from the sky, slowly fell on the ground.


    Her full figure is so charming and makes people drool; her face is so mysterious and fascinating; her whole person seems to be shining, and all people''s eyes are attracted to her.


    There is a tear mole in the corner of her eye, which adds a sense of charm to her.


    The thin and weak youth once again yelled: "Miss Yang is zhunwu Zun, the strongest among us. As you all know, Miss Yang became famous ten years ago by endless means. Therefore, only she can deal with the crazy inheritor!"


    What the thin and weak youth said was very reasonable, and everyone believed it.


    "Miss Yang, you are so good! You are my idol


    "Miss Yang, if you don''t mind, I can lick your feet!"


    "As a woman, Miss Yang is a model of our generation! I want to be Miss Yang''s servant


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was boiling.


    With a smile, Yang Xuanyi said in an intellectually elegant voice, "although I have saved you, I hope you don''t take it too seriously, because helping others is the foundation of happiness, and it''s what I should do when I see injustice."

 Chapter 1974

    Yang Xuanyi''s voice has just dropped.


    "Sister Yang is really great!"


    "Miss Yang is a model for us


    "People are not only beautiful, but also powerful. The most important thing is that they are so modest. What man can be worthy of her on this day?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was boiling again.


    Thousand Ren Snow''s brow, deeply wrinkled at this moment.


    It''s Mr. Lin Qinglin who saves everyone.


    How did you become Yang Xuanyi?


    However, at this time, Yang Xuanyi suddenly put her intellectual and elegant eyes on Qianren snow.


    "Everyone, I have a request. I hope you can help me finish it."


    Yang Xuanyi looked at Qianren snow and said with a smile.


    "It''s my honor to work for Miss Yang!"


    "Miss Yang, please say that I will go through fire and water as long as I can do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd cried out.


    Yang Xuanyi smiles, looks at Qian Renxue and says, "I have an enemy. This enemy has come here today, but I don''t like killing, so I hope you can help me kill that woman."


    This words a, everybody is Leng for a while.


    What''s the one who doesn''t have eyes and dare to be Yang Xuanyi''s enemy?


    It''s ignorance!


    All of them followed Yang Xuanyi''s eyes and looked at Qianren snow.


    "Miss Yang, is your enemy this woman?"


    "It''s just nine turns of nirvana. How dare you provoke Miss Yang? Who gives you the courage?"


    "Sister Yang, you saved our lives. We owe you a favor. As long as you give us an order, we will immediately kill this woman for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people stare at Qianren snow with malicious eyes.


    Thousand Ren Snow''s Willow eyebrows have been twisted up!


    She never thought that Yang Xuanyi should be so mean!


    Lin Chen''s brow also picked to pick, ask a way: "do you have a grudge with this woman?"


    Qian Renxue answered softly, "she was the chosen son of my last teaching class. Now she and I are competitors. We are competing for the position of saint."


    "No wonder."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    The saint of the demon sect has a very high position.


    Thousands of years ago, lengyuehan became one of the highest leaders of the evil cult step by step from the saint of the evil cult.


    The hostility of the people made Qian Renxue look very ugly. She cried out: "don''t listen to her. She''s full of nonsense! It''s not her who saves you, but the one beside me... "


    However, before Qianren had finished it, a big man suddenly roared, "don''t be kidding! You are just a nine turn nirvana. There are many nine turn nirvana. They can''t deal with the crazy inheritor, let alone you? "


    A sissy nodded and said, "the only one who can save us is Miss Yang Xuanyi, the strongest one among us! Just you want to save us. Do you deserve it? Don''t think that you and Miss Yang are veiled. You are Miss Yang. I tell you, you are not even a fart of Miss Yang! "


    A woman with short hair held her arm and said, "little girl, since you are Miss Yang''s enemy, don''t blame us for being merciless! Big guy, let''s go together and kill this scum! "


    "Kill her!"


    "Kill her!"


    "Kill her!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd roared, ready to move.


    "Everybody, don''t talk nonsense, OK? Kill her and give her a good time. Although she is my enemy, I don''t want to torture her


    Yang Xuanyi said.


    "Miss Yang is so kind! I''ll kill her for you


    Three eight turn Nirvana directly towards the snow roaring away!


    Qian Renxue knew that it was useless to say anything now, so she used one punch and two feet to beat the three eight turn Nirvana out.


    Everyone can see that qianrenxue''s combat effectiveness is very strong, and the one with lower strength is not qianrenxue''s opponent at all.


    Therefore, two nine turn nirvana of the same realm rushed up.


    Thousand Ren snow only used three moves, then beat two people to fly out.


    More and more nine turn Nirvana rush up.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to defeat four hands. Although qianrenxue has strong fighting power, he can only deal with twenty or thirty nine turn Nirvana at one time.


    In the way of wheel fight, people constantly consumed qianrenxue''s physical strength. Therefore, qianrenxue was soon out of breath, and her strength and speed were greatly reduced.


    Qianren snow is very aggrieved.


    It''s Mr. Lin who saves everyone.


    Why did you get the limelight?


    What''s more, Yang Xuanyi took the credit from Mr. Lin, but still used this kindness to deal with me?Most of all, I have nothing to do.


    Thousand Ren snow more think more aggrieved, that pair of beautiful eyes are emerging out of a layer of tears fog.


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly clapped his hands and said, "OK, come out."


    The voice is not lost.


    Boom!


    Suddenly the earth began to shake violently!


    The purple light came out from under the abyss, forming a huge projection in the city of the sky.


    It''s xuanzi, the master of inheritance!


    Everyone stopped the action on the hand and looked at Dao xuanzi in a daze.


    Under the attention of all the people, daoxuanzi opened his mouth and said faintly:


    "it''s one of you who really saved you."


    As soon as the words came out, Yang Xuanyi''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "Isn''t that Miss Yang Xuanyi? We knew that for a long time


    The crowd yelled.


    But daoxuanzi said with a smile: "who can be the inheritor of this seat, then, who is your Savior."


    Before the voice fell, daoxuanzi flicked his sleeve, and suddenly a space vortex appeared in front of him.


    "If you enter it, you will become the inheritor of this seat."


    Daoxuanzi''s loud voice echoed between the heaven and the earth.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was boiling.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Several people rush to the space whirlpool like crazy!


    But it was blocked by the vortex of space and flew out.


    People were in despair.


    It seems that only Miss Yang Xuanyi is qualified to enter!


    As a result, all people are looking forward to Yang Xuanyi.


    However, Yang Xuanyi''s face under the veil was not very good-looking.


    Because she is not the Savior of all people!


    She is not qualified to be the inheritor of daoxuanzi!


    What to do? Is it going to show up?


    Suddenly, Yang Xuanyi''s beautiful eyes turned. It seemed that she had some good idea.


    Immediately, she looked at Qianren snow and said with a smile, "didn''t she just say that it was her who saved you, not me? Now is the best chance to verify, so, qianrenxue, go ahead. "


    Her plan is very smart, no matter whether qianrenxue can enter the inheritance, but as long as there is qianrenxue, she has a lie!


    However, as soon as Yang Xuanyi''s voice fell, Lin Chen suddenly said with a smile: "why do you need to let her verify so much trouble? Don''t you always say that you are our Savior? As long as you get inside, then the truth will come out. "


    When people thought about it, they focused on Yang Xuanyi.

 Chapter 1975

    Yang Xuanyi''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Because she can''t be the inheritor of daoxuanzi!


    "This damned man!"


    Yang Xuanyi stares at Lin Chen with extremely angry eyes, hoping to cut Lin Chen to pieces!


    "Miss Yang, you are our life-saving benefactor. Prove yourself quickly!"


    "Miss Yang, come on! We support you! "


    "Sister Yang, only you are qualified to be the successor of the powerful Emperor Wu."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is looking at Yang Xuanyi with expectant eyes.


    Yang Xuanyi was helpless.


    Thus, under the attention of the public, Yang Xuanyi slowly soared into the air and flew towards the space vortex.


    "Miss Yang, you are the best!"


    Everyone cheered!


    But something unexpected happened.


    Yang Xuanyi came to the space vortex and stretched out her finger. As soon as her fingertip touched the space vortex,


    she was hit by the repulsive force of the space vortex and flew out with a bang!


    Yang Xuanyi''s finger is broken directly!


    "Poof


    She vomited a mouthful of blood, dyed the veil red, and finally fell to the ground with a "plop".


    "Hiss!"


    Countless people take a cold breath suddenly!


    They all looked at Yang Xuanyi strangely.


    Why can''t miss yang Xuanyi enter the inheritance?


    Isn''t she our Savior?


    At this time, daoxuanzi said with a smile: "it seems that this girl is not the one who saved your life."


    The voice is loud and resounding.


    Yang Xuanyi''s face was extremely embarrassed and speechless.


    At this time, Qianren snow and forest dust come to the space vortex.


    When people saw this scene, they began to jeer.


    "Hello! What are you two pretending to be! Even Miss Yang can''t get in. How can you two get in? "


    "Yes! Miss Yang is ten thousand times better than you. Even Miss Yang can''t be the successor of this elder generation. How can you... "


    However, before everyone''s words were finished,


    Lin Chen and Qian Ren Xue entered the space vortex without any obstacles and disappeared out of thin air.


    Boom!


    This scene is like five thunderbolts!


    All the people are in the same place, stiff as stone carving in general!


    Yang Xuanyi also widened her beautiful eyes, her pupils suddenly shrank, and her face was full of incredible color.


    "Oh, my God, they''re both in the inheritance?"


    "Is it not Miss Yang who saved us, but that woman?"


    "I''m confused. What''s the matter? Did Miss Yang cheat us?"


    Opinions vary.


    At this time, daoxuanzi opened his mouth again and said with a smile:


    "it seems that they are your saviors."


    Before the words fell, daoxuanzi''s body began to be illusory.


    Boom!


    With the violent shaking of the earth, the purple light from the abyss became darker and darker, and daoxuanzi''s body gradually disappeared.


    When daoxuanzi completely disappeared, the earth finally stopped shaking and everything returned to calm.


    Everyone recovered from the shock.


    They look at Yang Xuanyi and want to know the truth.


    However, before the crowd could speak, Yang Xuanyi cried out: "that false shadow is false! It''s built by qianrenxue! Qianrenxue is not your life-saving benefactor at all. She didn''t enter the inheritance. Instead, she is guilty of being a thief and has escaped! "


    Hearing this, people were speechless.


    Some believe her, others don''t.


    Yang Xuanyi looked around and found that a small half of the people believed what she said,


    the other half had a suspicious look on their faces.


    Yang Xuanyi knew that if she made it up again, more people would not believe it.


    So she yelled:


    "I''ll go after her and let her tell the truth! Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go first


    "Whew!"


    Before the words fell, Yang Xuanyi turned into a streamer and shot away towards the distant sky!


    In the blink of an eye, it disappears.


    They didn''t expect that Yang Xuanyi left like this, and they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    And the next moment, when they came back, they began to have different opinions.


    "I believe in Miss Yang! What happened just now must have been the ghost of that cheap woman called qianrenxue! "


    "Ha ha! Do you still believe in Yang Xuanyi? What a bunch of idiots! Obviously, it''s not Yang Xuanyi who saved us, but the two people who entered the inheritance! "


    "What the hell are you talking about? Who are you calling a fool?! It''s Miss Yang who saved us. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth! ""I''m talking about you! fool! It must not be Yang Xuanyi who saved us


    ¡­¡­


    A fierce quarrel broke out among the people.


    Thus, a scuffle was ignited.


    The culprit, Yang Xuanyi, has long gone far away.


    She flew into a thick forest, sat on a branch, gnashing her teeth!


    "Damn Qianren snow!


    How did she do it!


    Why can she suppress the mad inheritor? "


    When Yang Xuanyi took off the veil, her beautiful face was covered with ferocious color!


    More twisted!


    "She inherited the inheritance of daoxuanzi, and will become emperor Wu in the future, just around the corner! How can I run for the virgin with her then? no way! She must not be allowed to live


    Thinking of this, Yang Xuanyi took out a magic bead and crushed it abruptly.


    The light yellow breath floated out of the beads, forming a figure and asking, "what''s the matter?"


    The voice is actually female, cold and indifferent.


    "Gather your legion, I''ll kill that bitch of qianrenxue!"


    Yang Xuanyi clenched her teeth but said!


    The pale yellow figure asked, "do you know why Qianren snow can become a successor?"


    "Why? Do you know? "


    Yang Xuanyi''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "Because of the man beside her."


    Said the figure.


    "Isn''t that man a nine turn Nirvana? Isn''t she qianrenxue''s bodyguard? "


    Yang Xuanyi was puzzled.


    "Bodyguards? Hehe, it''s a big mistake


    The figure shook his head and said, "that man is unfathomable! Even I, also felt a breath of danger in his body! The man who made qianrenxue the inheritor must have made a great contribution! "


    "True or false?"


    Yang Xuanyi didn''t believe it.


    "I don''t have to lie to you. I just want to say that if that man helps you, then qianrenxue can''t be your obstacle at all. "


    The figure light says.


    "However, he has a good relationship with Qian Renxue. How can I get him to help me?"


    Yang Xuanyi''s eyebrows are even tighter.


    The figure laughs and says, "there is no man who is not lustful in the end of the world. Xuanyi, you are not too young. It''s time to hand it in for the first time."


    "But..."


    "No, but! Do you want to win? Do you want to be a saint? If you want to be a winner, do whatever it takes to be in front of Qian Renxue and be his woman! "


    Shadow tone serious!


    Yang Xuanyi was silent for a long time, and finally agreed.


    "I want to be his woman!"


    Yang Xuanyi clenched her hands!

 Chapter 1976

    "I must be his woman!"


    Yang Xuanyi swore in her heart!


    Shadow light asked: "how do you plan to do?"


    Yang Xuanyi replied: "we are squatting there. The moment they come out, it''s the death time of qianrenxue!"


    The figure nodded and immediately asked, "where''s the man?"


    "The moment they come out, let them separate, and I''ll tempt the man."


    Yang Xuanyi has an expression of "giving up".


    The figure encouraged: "Xuanyi, your appearance and figure are not under the snow, and you still have the most precious first time, so I believe you can tempt that man."


    Hearing this, Yang Xuanyi became more confident and said with a smile, "there is no man I can''t tempt under the sky!"


    Thus, a conspiracy against Lin Chen and Qian Ren Xue was launched.


    Lin Chen and Qian Renxue don''t know Yang Xuanyi''s plan.


    Because the two of them are accepting the inheritance.


    Qian Renxue accepted Tao xuanzi''s memory and experience.


    Lin Chen accepts the power of Tao xuanzi.


    However, Lin Chen''s strength is full. If he absorbs it again, it will only burst his body.


    Therefore, forest dust stopped absorbing.


    He frowned slightly, thinking about how to deal with it.


    His primary task now is to become wuzun. However, the foundation of becoming wuzun is to condense the supreme Dharma.


    However, the materials and methods for condensing the supreme Dharma phase have not yet been fully demonstrated.


    Only by absorbing power, even if the body burst, it can''t make "Qingdi futu Jue" show all the words.


    "It seems that we can only rely on the power of the demons."


    Lin Chen''s eyes gradually narrowed into a seam.


    Before, after absorbing the power of the demons in daoxuanzi''s body, "Qingdi futu Jue" immediately showed a new line of writing.


    "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" has a special liking for the power of evil.


    "It seems that we have to go to Tianji island."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Tianji island has countless demons. For Lin Chen, it is heaven.


    Just then.


    "Boy, you can rely on the power of this inheritance to hone your magic sword."


    Old man Zhou Qing''s voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    Lin Chen smell speech, eh a say: "even if you don''t say, I also have this meaning."


    Before the words fell, Lin Chen took out the magic sword village rain.


    The rain in Yaodao village absorbed a lot of treasures, and red patterns appeared on the dark surface.


    Moreover, the length of the blade is getting longer and longer. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there''s no need to find the remaining parts of the rain in Yaodao village, and it can be repaired to perfection.


    "In fact, strictly speaking, it is no longer the rain of the demon village."


    Lin Chen murmured.


    Having absorbed so many treasures, the rain in Yaodao village is undergoing a qualitative change.


    Of course, the evil nature of the rain in Yaodao village can''t be changed.


    Moreover, after absorbing a large number of treasures, the "one hit, one kill" feature of Yaodao village rain has been greatly enhanced.


    Nowadays, the rain in Yaodao village is like a person who never has enough to eat. It can not only devour all kinds of natural resources and treasures, but also pure energy. In a word, it can swallow everything in the world!


    Then release it with one more blow!


    At that time, when Lin Chen attacked yaochi Xianzong, the rain in Yaodao village swallowed a lot of treasures and absorbed a lot of energy. Finally, it was released with one blow, which directly penetrated the protection array of yaochi Xianzong.


    The defensive power of the great battle array is comparable to that of the Emperor Wu!


    In other words, as long as you give the village rain enough power, it can even wipe out the powerful and even the stronger!


    Now, Lin Chen is to let the village rain absorb the power of inheritance!


    Demon village rain is like a dying man in the desert, suddenly saw the water.


    Boom!


    Greedy devouring the energy in the inheritance!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Daoxuanzi was a Wu Emperor, only one step away from Wu Emperor!


    His inheritance, of course, is very strong.


    It took three days for the rain in Yaodao village to absorb half of the energy.


    Lin Chen stops absorbing the rain from the village.


    The remaining half of the energy, forest dust left Qianren snow.


    Qianren snow didn''t want to.


    However, daoxuanzi said that Tianji island is in danger. If it doesn''t have enough strength and cards, it will die.


    Although Qianren snow is very strong, it''s only Nirvana after all. It''s safer to improve your strength here and then go to Tianji island to kill demons.In three days, Qianren snow reached zhunwu Zun from Nirvana!


    "Hu ~"


    she slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, opened her eyes and stood up from the ground.


    At this moment, her whole body seemed to be shining, her long hair fluttering without wind, and her elegant and decent temperament went up to a higher level than before.


    She found that Lin Chen''s strength didn''t improve at all. She was surprised and asked: "Mr. Lin, don''t you have a breakthrough?"


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Zhunwu Zun is a springboard to become a wuzun, equivalent to half a wuzun. At this time, the practitioner is ready for the essence of the supreme Dharma.


    The supreme Dharma phase is divided into two parts, appearance and essence.


    The key of "appearance" is the noumenon of supreme Dharma.


    The key of "essence" is the user of supreme Dharma.


    Qian Renxue has already prepared the essence of the supreme Dharma.


    Because she knows what Supreme Dharma form she wants to gather when she becomes a wuzun.


    That''s why she can be a warrior.


    Now, she has only one task left, which is to condense the "appearance" of the supreme Dharma.


    As long as the supreme Dharma is condensed and accepted by the way of heaven, then she can become a wuzun.


    However, Lin Chen did not know what Supreme Dharma phase he wanted to gather.


    If he is not ready for "essence", he will not be a zhunwu Zun.


    Facing the question of Qianren snow, Lin Chen just smiles and doesn''t say much.


    Although his strength has not been improved, Yaodao village rain has absorbed half of the energy of this inheritance, and its power has greatly increased. I''m afraid that even the peak wuzun can be killed with a knife.


    Therefore, in terms of harvest, forest dust is more abundant.


    "Next, let''s go to Tianji island."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    His eyes grew more firm.


    This trip to Tianji Island, he must become wuzun!


    He''s on his way!


    The inheritance gradually collapsed.


    The two no longer stay and leave together.


    ¡­¡­


    Daoxuanzi once said that there would be special people to welcome his successor to Tianji island.


    Qian Renxue is the successor of Dao xuanzi.


    Lin Chen is not.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, Lin Chen and Qian Renxue are both the successors of Dao xuanzi.


    Therefore, Lin Chen also has the qualification to enter Tianji island.


    However, as soon as Lin Chen and Qian Ren Xue left the inheritance, they heard a bang.


    That''s the sound of a fan face!

 Chapter 1977

    Stars dot the sky.


    When Lin Chen and Qian Ren snow came out, it was already midnight.


    However, as soon as they came out, they heard a crisp explosion.


    "Pa!"


    It was a slap in the face.


    Lin Chen''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    When the vision in front of him was clear again, Lin Chen could see what had happened clearly.


    A beautiful woman with a veil is standing tall in front of another short woman.


    The beautiful woman is Yang Xuanyi.


    She pinched her waist with one hand, pointed to the nose of the short woman with the other, and scolded: "get out of here! Don''t you see me here? "


    Hearing this, the little woman trembled and said, "Miss Yang, I''m going to take those two adults to a place. You can''t disturb them..."


    However, before she finished, Yang Xuanyi slapped her face!


    "Pa!"


    After a clear explosion, a bloody palm print appeared on the other side of the short woman''s face.


    It''s symmetrical on both sides. It looks pathetic.


    "I''ll say it again, get out of here, or I''ll kill you..."


    "Yang Xuanyi! What kind of ability is bullying? "


    Before Yang Xuanyi had finished speaking, Qianren snow couldn''t see it any more. With a cold drink, she stood in front of the little woman.


    "Are you all right?"


    Qian Renxue looked back at the short woman and asked.


    "I, I''m fine."


    The short woman said in a trembling voice.


    Qian Renxue put her eyes on Yang Xuanyi again. Her face was cold and her tone was cold. She said, "Yang Xuanyi, I know you want to trouble me, but this is the enmity between us. I don''t want to involve other people."


    When Yang Xuanyi heard this, she immediately sneered and said, "Oh, you are so great! However, today next year is your death day! Optimus, give me... "


    Boom!


    However, before Yang Xuanyi finished speaking, Qian Renxue punched Yang Xuanyi''s face!


    If you don''t say a word, just fight!


    This is qianrenxue''s violent temper!


    Today''s Qian Ren Xue is not only a zhunwu Zun, but also the chosen son of the demon sect. He has strong fighting capacity.


    And Yang Xuanyi is also zhunwu Zun, the son of heaven''s choice in the last term of the demon sect, and her combat effectiveness is naturally not weak.


    The two are equal in strength.


    However, in terms of combat experience, Yang Xuanyi is more experienced.


    Therefore, although Qianren Snow''s hand was sudden, it was not caught off guard. Yang Xuanyi dodged.


    She opened ten Zhang distance with Qianren snow, looked at Qianren snow from afar, sneered and said: "Qianren snow, your opponent today is not me, but them! Get ready for hell


    Before the voice fell, the space beside Yang Xuanyi began to surge, one after another figures emerged from the inside of the space.


    A hundred people, all wearing black armor, like a valiant army!


    And what''s more terrible is that these 100 people are all strong people in the nine turn Nirvana!


    Qian Renxue looks a little ugly when she sees this scene.


    Although she is zhunwu Zun, she can''t deal with hundreds of nine turn Nirvana!


    Qian Renxue turns around and wants to call Lin Chen to run away together.


    At this time, a short body suddenly pounced on him.


    "Sister, let''s run. I''m so scared. If I don''t run, I''ll be killed. My life will end today!"


    The short woman hugged Qianren Snow''s leg and cried with tears in her nose.


    A thousand Ren snow willow eyebrows slightly pick.


    Is this woman too timid?


    Anyway, she was also the one who welcomed us to Tianji island. This battle scared her?


    Qianren snow didn''t think much about it, and planned to call Lin Chen to escape together.


    However, as soon as she put her eyes on Lin Chen, she saw that Yang Xuanyi appeared beside Lin Chen out of thin air.


    "I hope you can come with me. I have something to ask you for advice."


    Yang Xuanyi touched Lin Chen''s hand, eyes pan spring wave, charming said.


    Lin Chen asked faintly: "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Xuanyi replied with a smile: "between men and women It''s a matter of bed. "


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Yang Xuanyi in surprise. He couldn''t figure out what the woman was up to.


    Yang Xuanyi held Lin Chen''s hand in both hands and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I fell in love with you at first sight when I saw you, so I want to give you my most precious first time. If you can practice the way of double cultivation with your son, it must be something that can fly to heaven? "


    While speaking, Yang Xuanyi''s small mouth is getting closer and closer to Lin Chen''s face.Because she was wearing gauze, the fragrance from her mouth was isolated. It was like a breeze caressing Lin Chen''s cheek.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was still indifferent, Yang Xuanyi suddenly took Lin Chen''s hand and said firmly: "if you don''t believe me, then..."


    With that, Yang Xuanyi clenched her teeth. She immediately took Lin Chen''s hand and stretched out to her body.


    However, it was at a critical moment.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen suddenly broke away Yang Xuanyi''s little hand!


    Immediately a slap fan in the face of Yang Xuanyi!


    "Pa!"


    With a bang, Yang Xuanyi was directly fanned out!


    Yang Xuanyi was stunned. She touched her hot and painful side face with one hand. Her face was gradually filled with muddled, angry and ferocious expressions!


    "Why?"


    She looked at Lin Chen with extremely resentful eyes, hoping to cut Lin Chen to pieces to vent her hatred!


    "Sorry, I don''t like to use my women."


    With that, Lin Chen stopped looking at Yang Xuanyi.


    He looked at Qianren snow.


    At this time, Qianren snow has been fighting with the hundred people together.


    Hundred people are a legion. They have experienced many battles and cooperate with each other very well. Their strength has reached the level of wuzun!


    And qianrenxue is just a zhunwu Zun.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the battle, qianrenxue fell into a decline.


    She wanted to use some means, but she was always suppressed, so her means could not be used at all.


    The little woman hid behind a big stone, shaking with her knees, looking weak and helpless.


    At this time, Yang Xuanyi roared: "what''s worse than qianrenxue? I''m going to kill her! I want you to watch her die! "


    Before her voice fell, Yang Xuanyi rushed to Qianren snow like a mad cheetah!


    But at this time, Lin Chen suddenly took out a black knife with blood lines.


    Hold the magic knife in one hand and wave it gently towards the front.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth became dark without any light.


    Yang Xuanyi''s hair stood up and her body stopped abruptly.


    And the next moment, between heaven and earth to restore brightness.


    Yang Xuanyi''s pupil suddenly widened!


    Not only she, but also Qianren snow was stunned at this moment!


    Because hundreds of the Optimus army were all cut in half!

 Chapter 1978

    "Wow! Big brother, you are so awesome


    The short woman turned into a star''s eye in an instant, and the eyes looking at Lin Chen were full of worship.


    Lin Chen put away the magic knife.


    Turn your head and look at Yang Xuanyi.


    At this time, Yang Xuanyi''s face was extremely pale, and her whole body was shaking. She looked extremely frightened.


    "Plop!"


    Lin Chen has no emotion eyes, let Yang Xuanyi directly kneel on the ground.


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the look of panic was pitiful.


    Lin Chen takes back his eyes and turns to look at the same surprised Qianren snow.


    Lin Chen said to Qian Ren Xue, "what should you do with her? You can do it yourself."


    With that, Lin Chen turned and left.


    "Big brother! You wait for me! Big brother


    The little woman shouts to keep up with Lin Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen and the short woman come to a place where there is no one.


    Lin Chen suddenly stopped and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Qingzhu."


    "What''s your name, big brother?" she asked


    Lin Chen light answer way: "my surname is Lin, single name a dust word.". You don''t have to call me big brother, and I''m not your big brother. "


    However, as soon as Lin Chen finished, Qingzhu shook his head and said, "no, at the moment when you killed the hundred people, you are the big brother in my mind. It''s OK for you to treat me as your little brother or sister."


    Lin Chen still shook his head, said: "no, you take me to Tianji Island, we will be separated, we just meet in dew, there is no need for such a complex relationship."


    With that, Lin Chen steps away.


    But.


    "Plop!"


    Qingzhu knelt down to Lin Chen!


    "Big brother!"


    She roared, growling: "brother Lin Chen, I believe you! You are my big brother! I want to be your little sister! I want to hold your thigh! Or I''ll die! Woo woo


    At the end, Qingzhu cried.


    Lin Chen frowned, stopped and asked: "dead? What do you mean


    Qingzhu choked and replied: "I''m going to Tianji island to kill demons, but my strength is too weak. If I go, I will die, so, so..."


    Lin Chen smell speech, but indifferently say: "you die or not, and I have what relationship?"


    With that, Lin Chen continued to walk away.


    "Big brother!"


    Qingzhu yelled again, and his whole body fell on Lin Chen. Holding Lin Chen''s thigh, he yelled: "brother, please be my brother! I can serve you tea, pour water, do cattle and horses, and warm your bed... "


    Looking at Qingzhu''s snot and tears, Lin Chen didn''t wait for Qingzhu to finish his speech, so he gave a cold drink: "shut up."


    Qingzhu immediately shut up.


    "What are your abilities?"


    Lin Chen looked down at the bamboo and asked.


    Looking closely at Qingzhu, Lin Chen finds that the girl is Not really.


    Not only is he short, but also his facial features are not delicate. His skin is very rough, his mouth is a little crooked, his face is freckled, his eyes are not big, and he doesn''t seem to have any divine color.


    This woman belongs to the ugly class.


    "I don''t have any ability. If I have something special, I have one," Qingzhu replied


    Lin Chen: "say."


    Qingzhu scratched his head and seemed embarrassed. He replied, "as long as it''s day, I''ll sleep until the sun sets."


    This words a, Lin Chen asks a way directly: "you are not a person?"


    "I''m human."


    Qingzhu was confused and blinked.


    "Man is a day animal, but you are a night animal. You are different from ordinary people."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "Yes."


    Qingzhu also nodded and said bitterly: "since I was born, I am different from ordinary people. Whenever the sun rises, I will immediately fall asleep. When the sun sets, I will wake up. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Looking at Qingzhu''s innocent and helpless appearance, Lin Chen knows that the girl didn''t cheat him.


    "It seems that this girl really doesn''t know her constitution."


    Lin Chen felt his chin and felt his heart.


    In fact, the first time Lin Chen saw Qingzhu, he saw her constitution.


    His dialogue with Qingzhu during this period is just a trial of Qingzhu.


    There is only one reason why we want to test Qingzhu, a stranger, and that is:


    Qingzhu''s physique is really terrible!


    As we all know, the constitution of the Warring States period is also divided into three, six and nine grades.


    All body, Overlord body, immortal body, Emperor body, Saint body and God body.98% of the people in the world are ordinary.


    Secondly, hegemonism accounts for one percent of the world''s population. The achievements of those who have hegemonism in their lifetime are destined to be extraordinary.


    Xianti accounts for 0.5% of the world''s population. People who have xianti can at least become strong at wuzun level in their lifetime.


    The imperial body and the holy body account for the remaining 0.5%. As long as people with these two constitutions die early, their achievements in life will be far higher than those of the immortal body.


    As for the divine body, it is not within the scope of overall planning.


    Because there are only six divine bodies in the world!


    Lin Chen''s Lagerstroemia body is one of them. (crape myrtle''s divine body appears in Lin Chen''s biography)


    and the girl in front of her also has a divine body!


    Lin Chen of the last life called it the most earthy God body, which was called the sun god body!


    People with divine body are not simple characters!


    Therefore, Lin Chen felt that this Qingzhu recognized him as the eldest brother. Was he playing a pig and eating a tiger and playing with him on purpose?


    However, after verification, Lin Chen knew that what Qingzhu said was the truth.


    Only when the sun rises will the Helios be effective.


    However, whenever the sun rises, Qingzhu falls into a deep sleep.


    Therefore, her helioid body is "wasted" in this way.


    She didn''t know that she had the sun god body. Someone must have set a strong seal in her body. As long as the sun rises, the seal will open.


    Lin Chen looked at the tearful and pitiful bamboo, and said: this girl should be a real day animal, but the person behind her makes her a night animal. It''s really cruel.


    "Brother Lin Chen! I''ll be your little sister! I can do anything, I don''t feel too hard! "


    Qingzhu cried.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Qingzhu is still crying.


    A moment later.


    She just came back to herself.


    Suddenly stop crying, a face shocked looking at Lin Chen.


    "Brother Lin Chen, did I hear you right? You, you, you... "


    She stuttered because of the surprise.


    Lin Chen nodded slightly and said, "you didn''t hear me wrong. From now on, you are my little sister."


    "Brother Lin Chen! You are my rebirth parents! Ah, ah


    Qingzhu holds Lin Chen''s thigh and shouts up to the sky. He is very grateful.

 Chapter 1979

    Snow comes from afar.


    Seeing the scene of Qingzhu holding Lin Chen''s thigh and shouting up to the sky, the willow eyebrows of Qianren snow frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen replied with a smile, "she''s my younger sister. Her name is Qingzhu."


    "Little sister?"


    Qianren snow blinked and looked at Qingzhu curiously.


    With a smile, Qingzhu complacently replied, "with big brother here, I''ll go to Tianji Island, and I won''t worry about my life."


    "So..."


    A thousand feet of snow, head light.


    Then he looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "then you should accept me as your little sister."


    However, before Lin Chen could reply, Qingzhu was reluctant. He held Lin Chen''s thigh tightly and cried, "no! You''re so strong, you don''t need to be big brother''s little sister! Elder brother''s younger sister, I''m enough alone! "


    "Well, well, I won''t rob big brother with you."


    Thousand Ren snow smile, no longer say.


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, returned to the point and asked, "what happened to that woman?"


    Qian Renxue shrugged and replied, "I let her go."


    "Let her go? Why? "


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows slightly pick.


    Qian Renxue replied, "Yang Xuanyi is also a member of our school. She is my compatriot. I have a grudge against her, but she doesn''t want to kill her. "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen laughed directly.


    "What is childe Lin laughing at?"


    Qian Renxue asked curiously.


    Lin Chen replied with a smile: "I just didn''t expect that you were so kind."


    Qian Renxue rolled a pretty white eye and said, "people don''t want to become a murderous female devil in childe Lin''s mind."


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    Qingzhu blinked and asked curiously, "brother, does she like you?"


    Hearing this, three black lines appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    Qian Renxue nodded with a smile and said, "the little girl really likes Mr. Lin, but Mr. Lin doesn''t like the little girl, so she can only love each other."


    Qingzhu didn''t see Qianren Snow''s joking meaning, so he foolishly immediately persuaded Lin Chen: "big brother, she looks good, her figure and appearance are superior, you might as well follow her, I think she''s a good person."


    However, as soon as Qingzhu finished speaking, Lin Chen flipped her skull.


    Clear bamboo embraces headache to cry, innocently ask a way: "elder brother, why do you hit me?"


    "People are joking, but you take it seriously?"


    Lin Chen flicked Qingzhu''s skull again.


    However, as soon as Lin Chen''s words were finished, Qian Renxue immediately replied, "I''m not kidding. What I said is true."


    "Brother, listen, she said she was not joking!"


    Qingzhu points to Qianren snow and shouts with a strong sense of reason.


    Lin Chen is speechless.


    Qianren snow covered her mouth with a smile. She looked very cunning.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Lin Chen, Qian Ren Xue and Qing Zhu got on a flying boat.


    The flying boat has a peculiar shape and sharp shape, which looks like a golden gun.


    "This flying boat can compress space and improve speed. We only need one day and one night to reach Tianji island in Yanhai," Qingzhu said


    Hearing the words, Qian Renxue said softly, "even the fastest ordinary flying boat takes more than half a month to reach Tianji Island, which is 15 times as fast as this one. The speed of this one is really fast."


    "My sister is right."


    Qingzhu patted his chest and continued to introduce with pride: "this flying boat is called thunder. There are food, drink and play on thunder boat. I will sleep all day tomorrow. When I wake up, that is, when the sun sets, we should be able to get to Tianji island. When I''m asleep, you can do anything, as long as you don''t let the thunder boat stop flying. "


    Lin Chen and Qian Ren Xue nodded.


    "Well, I''ll show you around before the sun rises."


    Qingzhu takes two people to visit the thunder boat.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    In the blink of an eye, the sun came out the next day.


    "I have to go to bed, you two. I''ll see you at dusk."


    With that, Qingzhu casually found a place and fell asleep as soon as his eyes closed.


    Looking at Qingzhu sleeping in the shadow, qianrenxue frowned slightly and murmured, "what''s the matter with this little girl? She looks young, and there is nothing special about her, but why does she have such a seal? Mr. Lin Chen, do you have any idea? "


    Lin shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    The fact that Qingzhu has the "Sun God body" is very important. Once it is leaked, it is likely to affect the safety of Qingzhu''s life.Moreover, since Qingzhu''s body has such a seal, it shows that the people behind her do not want her sun god body exposed.


    Therefore, forest dust will not expose the sun god body of Qingzhu.


    Lin Chen changed the topic and asked, "when are you going to be promoted to wuzun?"


    Hearing the speech, Qingzhu went to the edge of the thunder boat, looked at the fuzzy scenery outside, lifted his long hair and replied, "after I came back from Tianji Island, I will gather the supreme Dharma prime minister and strive to be promoted to wuzun at one time."


    Then he turned to Lin Chen and asked, "how about you, Mr. Lin? What''s your plan? "


    Lin Chen replied, "I''m similar to you."


    When he went to Tianji Island, he wanted to absorb the power of the demons, so that the next realm of "Qingdi futu Jue" could be displayed.


    At that time, knowing the coagulation method and materials of the supreme Dharma phase, Lin Chen plans to be promoted directly from jiuzhuan nirvana to wuzun without the springboard of "quasi wuzun".


    Lin Chen''s goal is very clear: after returning from Tianji Island, he must become wuzun!


    Wu Zun, the respect of Wu Dao, is the threshold for the real strong in the war of Wu mainland to enter the arena!


    ¡­¡­


    Dusk.


    The sun is waning.


    Looking at Qingzhu, who is turning over and is about to wake up, qianrenxue asks curiously, "young master Lin, the sun is the source of life. She doesn''t bask in the sun all day. Isn''t she afraid of problems?"


    Lin Chen heard the words and said: if she can''t control the body of the sun god, then let her bask in the sun, it will lead to a catastrophe, leading to the destruction of life, and then it will be the real problem.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the sun set.


    Night began to fall.


    Qingzhu''s body suddenly trembled, and immediately sat up, stretched a stretch, looked comfortable, and said, "ah, I had a good sleep."


    Qian Renxue then looked at Qingzhu and asked, "no matter how you say it, you are also a martial practitioner in Nirvana. Do you have to sleep for a whole day every day?"


    Qingzhu nodded.


    Instead of saying more, she took out a token.


    On the surface of the token, the word "Tianji" is written, which is obviously the object of Tianji island.


    Qingzhu gently shakes the token, and the token emits light, forming an image.


    It was an endless sea. The waves were huge and rough.


    Qingzhu put away the token and said, "we are at sea. In another hour, we should be able to get to Tianji island."

 Chapter 1980

    Qingzhu throws a token to Linchen and qianrenxue respectively.


    The token is engraved with the ancient word "Tianji".


    Qingzhu explained: "this is the pass token of Tianji island. Only with this card can we pass through the barrier of holy sword and enter Tianji island."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and asked, "what is the holy sword barrier?"


    Qingzhu explained: "brother, the holy sword barrier is the barrier produced by the holy sword. This barrier insulates Tianji Island, making the demons in Tianji Island unable to go to the outside world."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Think deeply.


    But what is the sword?


    Seeing Lin Chen''s doubts, Qian Renxue explained: "the holy sword is a sword left by Qin Changkong and Lord Qin in Tianji island. This sword has reached the level of Tianpin, and its power is extraordinary."


    "So..."


    Lin Chen nodded, then asked thoughtfully: "this sword is on the island now?"


    A thousand feet of snow, head light.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s eager appearance, Qian Renxue saw Lin Chen''s plan and said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, Lord Qin once said that everyone can get the holy sword on Tianji island."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a different color.


    Qian Renxue explained: "Lord Qin didn''t leave the holy sword on Tianji island to suppress the demons of Tianji island. After all, the demons of Tianji Island don''t need the holy sword to suppress, and they won''t leave Tianji island on their own initiative. Lord Qin left a holy sword just to attract more people. "


    Qingzhu nodded and said: "yes, brother, the attraction of a holy sword is too great. Lord Qin once said that whoever has the ability to get the approval of the holy sword will be given the holy sword. Therefore, in the past few hundred years, countless people have been attracted to Tianji island."


    Lin Chen asked: "so far, has no one been recognized by the holy sword?"


    Qingzhu nodded and said, "that''s right. This sword was left by Qin Changkong and Lord Qin. It''s not a holy sword. Even an ordinary sword can''t be easily obtained. "


    Qian Renxue then said with a smile: "Mr. Lin has high strength and extraordinary means. Maybe he can get the approval of Shengjian?"


    "Big brother has boundless power! I''m sure I''ll get the sword''s approval


    Clear bamboo immediately flatters.


    Lin Chen just laughed and didn''t talk much.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t care about Qin Changkong''s things.


    However, he was curious about what the holy sword was.


    If you can get into his eyes, then it''s a good choice for yutun in Yaodao village.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Nearly an hour later.


    "Big brother, Tianji island is ahead! Here we are


    Qingzhu suddenly points to the front and shouts.


    Lin Chen is sitting, breathing and adjusting.


    Hear the sound of bamboo, Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, that pair of bright eyes straight ahead.


    Ahead.


    On the boundless sea, there is a layer of white fog that can''t be seen through.


    Even the soul power of Lin Chen could not enter the white fog and see the scene in the fog.


    Lin Chen slowly spits out four words:


    "mist of maze."


    As soon as these four words came out, Qingzhu suddenly widened his eyes and said inconceivably: "big brother knows the mist of mize? Big brother is really amazing! My adoration for my elder brother is like a continuous river. Being a younger sister of my elder brother is a blessing I''ve cultivated in my life


    What Qingzhu said is vivid.


    A thousand Ren snow willow eyebrows slightly pick.


    She''s seen flatterers.


    But she''s never seen such a flatterer!


    This guy What a flatterer!


    Qingzhu continued: "the mist of mizawa is a part of the barrier of the holy sword. If there is no pass token, we will be lost in the mist of mizawa, never find an exit, and eventually die in the fog of mizawa. Fog of mize, as the name suggests, is like mize. "


    Lin Chen nodded faintly.


    No matter how he says it, it has something to do with the big man thousands of years ago. It''s no big deal to know the fog of mizawa.


    The speed of the boat did not decrease.


    "Whew!"


    Straight into the mist of maze.


    The secret token in the hands of the three sent out a light cyan light. The cyan light was like running water, covering the whole flying boat in the blink of an eye.


    Qingzhu stood up from the ground, his face became serious and said, "we are going to Tianji Island soon. We should keep a low profile and never make trouble."


    "You are very timid."


    Qianren snow stares at Qingzhu''s eyes and says slowly.


    Qingzhu scratched his head awkwardly and replied, "everyone who can come to Tianji island is not a weak hand. These people come from all over the world, and each of them has a big background. It''s better for us to do more than less. Why should we get into trouble? "What Qingzhu said is very reasonable.


    Qian Renxue no longer refutes.


    Qingzhu turns his head and looks at Lin Chen. He reminds Lin Chen: "brother, we must keep a low profile. Don''t kill people if we don''t agree with each other."


    Lin Chen replied with a smile, "I don''t like violence. I''m very gentle."


    I heard that.


    The corner of Qingzhu''s mouth is slightly puffed.


    You don''t like violence?


    Believe it!


    If you don''t like violence, how did hundreds of Optimus die in a flash?


    Qingzhu is timid and afraid of Lin Chen''s troubles, so he wants to remind him again.


    However, just then, the boat suddenly trembled.


    Boom -


    immediately, the surrounding vision becomes bright.


    The white fog gradually disappeared, replaced by a vast world.


    The boat slowly stopped, suspended in mid air, and then began to descend.


    "Here we are."


    Qingzhu clenched his hands and his bones turned white.


    Qian Renxue asked curiously, "Why are you so nervous? Where is your enemy? "


    However, before Qingzhu opened his mouth, a sharp laugh suddenly came from below.


    "Oh, this is sister Qingzhu''s boat! Did sister Qingzhu finish the task and bring the two successors of daoxuanzi? "


    As the sound fell, the boat also landed on the ground.


    The appearance of those who spoke entered Lin Chen''s vision.


    I saw a woman in red standing not far away.


    At this time, she was holding her arm and staring at Qingzhu with an extremely disdainful look.


    The woman in red is not ugly, and her features are beautiful.


    But compared with qianrenxue, a beautiful woman, it''s far worse.


    However, compared with Qingzhu, she is very beautiful.


    The three women are nine, six and three points respectively, which is such a gap.


    It is said that Qingzhu is really ugly.


    The woman in red came slowly, holding her arms and facing the bright moonlight.


    "Are you the heirs of daoxuanzi?"


    Looking at Lin Chen and Qian Ren Xue, the woman in red asked.


    A thousand feet of snow, head light.


    Lin Chen has no birds for her.


    The woman in red is Lin Chen by default and is also the successor of daoxuanzi.


    With a gentle smile, she said: "master daoxuanzi is open and aboveboard all his life, and he has been respected by the world. Since they are recognized by master daoxuanzi, it shows that they are not weak hands. Therefore, I will not verify their ability. It is better to form a team with me than with this waste."


    She pointed one finger at Qingzhu with an attitude of disdain and a smile of confidence.

 Chapter 1981

    "You two, it''s better to form a team with me than with this trash."


    The woman in red pointed to Qingzhu and said with a cold smile.


    Lin Chen felt the strength of the woman in red.


    At least zhunwu Zun.


    Only strong but not weak.


    No wonder she has a proud capital.


    However, Qingzhu''s white face is very distressing.


    Lin Chen asked Qingzhu, "do you have a grudge?"


    Qingzhu nodded.


    At this time, the woman in red opened her mouth again and said, "two, Tianji island has regulations. There are at least three and at most eight people in the team. I have two zhunwu zuns on my side. Plus you two, a total of five people, we must be able to win the first place under the wuzun of Tianji island''s demon killing list."


    As soon as the words came out, the onlookers were in an uproar.


    Qianren snow pointed to Qingzhu and asked with a smile, "can''t you take her?"


    "No way."


    The woman in red shook her head and said with a smile, "not all cats and dogs are qualified to join me. I hope the girl knows my principles."


    "Principle..."


    Qianren snow nodded with a smile.


    I didn''t say much.


    "You two, what''s your consideration? Time doesn''t wait. I don''t have much patience. "


    The woman in red urged.


    Lin Chen stood under hundreds of eyes, shook his head and said: "sorry."


    The woman in red frowned.


    Lin Chen continued: "since you say that there are at least three people in the team, then the three of us are enough. We don''t need to join your team."


    "The three of you?"


    The beautiful eyes of the woman in red suddenly narrowed at this moment, staring at Lin Chen and asked, "this young master doesn''t sell my face?"


    Lin Chen shrugged and asked, "why do I want to sell your face?"


    "Dare not sell my face, you are the first one."


    The woman in red looks at Lin Chen with cold eyes.


    However, in the end, she didn''t do it or say anything more. Instead, she turned her head and looked at qianrenxue: "girl, what''s your plan? I think you are a smart person and should make the right decision. "


    Qian Renxue said with a gentle smile, "where Mr. Lin goes, I''ll follow him."


    "Well, it''s a couple."


    The woman in red nodded thoughtfully.


    Qian Renxue didn''t retort, like acquiescing to the identity of "lovers".


    The eyes of the woman in red are very sharp, just like the eagle falcon, which makes people shudder and stare at the snow and forest dust.


    A thousand Ren snow is not a good stubble.


    Lin Chen is even more so.


    Therefore, they are not afraid of the slightest bit, light confrontation with the woman in red.


    The atmosphere gradually hardened.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The onlookers have stepped back for hundreds of feet!


    Gods fight and mortals suffer. They are afraid of fighting, so they have to stand back.


    However, the expected battle did not take place.


    The woman in red slowly drew back her eyes and stopped confrontation with them. She said leisurely, "since you two have made such a decision, I have nothing to say. Take care, you two. Tianji island is not a good place. You two may be at any time Die


    Hearing this, many people took a cold breath.


    Fool can hear the implication of the woman in red: since you are so ignorant, so toast, then, from now on, we are the enemy!


    It''s a threat!


    Naked threat!


    Lin Chen''s face is still calm.


    There is no fear in Qianren snow.


    Only Qingzhu was so scared that he was sweating and shivering all over.


    The woman in red snorted and walked away.


    This "hum" directly scared Qingzhu to fall on the ground.

 Chapter 1982

    Qingzhu fell to the ground, shivering all over.


    Qian Renxue patted her forehead.


    It''s a shame.


    How can there be such a coward at the end of the day?


    Qianren snow pulled Qingzhu up and said: "can you have a little courage? Isn''t it just a few more enemies? What''s the big deal? Come on, smile


    Qingzhu managed to squeeze out a smile.


    Laughing is worse than crying.


    "Who is that woman?"


    Thousand Ren snow asks a way.


    Qingzhu just wanted to answer.


    Lin Chen suddenly said, "this is not a place to talk."


    With that, Lin Chen turned and left.


    Qian Renxue looked around.


    Hundreds of onlookers were staring at them.


    Qianren snow no longer asked, like a chicken, carrying bamboo, to keep up with Lin Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    There are more than 100 islands around Tianji island.


    Such a large number of islands are collectively referred to as "Tianji islands".


    However, Tianji island is many times larger than all the other islands combined.


    And the demons are on Tianji island.


    Therefore, in order to make a clear division, people only guard the island of demons, which is called Tianji island.


    Other islands are called nameless islands.


    Lin Chen three people at this time in a nameless island.


    The duty of nameless island is to dock the boat.


    After all, what if you park the boat on Tianji island and are destroyed by those demons?


    ¡­¡­


    People come to Tianji island all year round.


    There are people, there are deals.


    Therefore, many smart people start business here to make a living.


    They took Qingzhu to a teahouse.


    The moon is in the sky.


    The night is deep.


    Even if it''s so late, the tea house is still full of people.


    After drinking a cup of hot tea, Qingzhu''s fear was eliminated.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with that woman?"


    Lin Chen looks at Qingzhu and asks.


    Thousand Ren snow is also to ask the eyes on the clear bamboo body.


    Qingzhu sighed and replied, "that woman''s name is Ye Tianxin. She is one of the ten famous schools in dahuangyu and a disciple of tianyidao."


    Lin Chen heard of the word "Tian Yi Dao", but he was not impressed.


    It''s just a small sect. It can''t get into Lin Chen''s eyes.


    However, when Qianren snow heard the three words "Tian Yi Dao", Liu Mei wrinkled slightly.


    The flames of hatred were burning in her beautiful eyes.


    Lin Chen felt the anger of Qianren snow.


    But he didn''t ask much.


    Tianyi boasts that he is well-known and decent, and is like a raging fire with the demon sect.


    For many years, the famous and decent sects in the Warring States often unite to encircle and suppress the evil cult.


    Tianyi might be one of them.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for Qianren snow to have a grudge with heaven.


    "And you? Ye Tianxin is one of the top ten famous schools. So are you? "


    Qianren snow looks at Qingzhu, squints and asks.


    Qingzhu nodded and said, "I come from Jing''an Temple."


    "Are you a nun?"


    The thousand Ren snow stares, some inconceivable.


    Qingzhu scratched his head and said with an embarrassed smile, "I''m not a nun."


    "Isn''t Jing''an Temple a nunnery?"


    Qianren snow frowned slightly and looked puzzled.


    Qingzhu explained: "since a hundred years ago, we have been reformed. Although it is still called Jing''an Temple, we are actually a female sect, only accepting female disciples. The eight commandments and ten rules that were set down in the past need not be abided by now. "


    "I see."


    A thousand feet of snow, head light.


    Jing''an Temple has never been involved in the secular world and has no hatred with the demon sect.


    Qianrenxue''s hostility to Qingzhu is much less.


    She asked, "what''s the difference between you and ye Tianxin? Why did she do that to you? "

 Chapter 1983

    "Jing''an Temple is the first one in the wasteland. At that time, ye Tianxin and I wanted to be disciples of Jing''an Temple and compete with each other."


    Qingzhu said slowly: "Ye Tianxin''s strength and talent are stronger than me. The world thinks that I will be eliminated, but Jing''an Temple finally chose me."


    "It seems that there are senior people in Jing''an Temple."


    Lin Chen said.


    The people of Jing''an Temple must have seen the constitution of Qingzhu, so they took Qingzhu as their apprentice.


    "Well? Brother, what are you talking about? "


    Qingzhu blinked.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly.


    At this time, Qian Renxue sighed: "I didn''t expect that Jing''an Temple became the first one in the great wilderness. It''s really incredible. I remember that 50 or 60 years ago, Jing''an Temple was just a little-known sect, not even the top ten famous families in the great wilderness."


    Qingzhu scratched his head and said, "this is due to the great reform of the leader."


    Qian Renxue didn''t speak.


    But with sharp eyes, staring at the bamboo.


    The gap between Jing''an Temple and the top ten famous schools is like a natural moat.


    No matter how much reform is carried out, it is impossible to make up this gap in just 50 or 60 years.


    So, there''s something wrong with it.


    However, in terms of Qingzhu''s temperament, qianrenxue didn''t expect to ask anything from her.


    Therefore, Qianren snow did not say much.


    Lin Chen asked: "she was eliminated, and you became a disciple of Jing''an Temple, so from then on, you two became enemies?"


    Qingzhu nodded and said, "later, she joined tianyidao and became a gifted disciple of tianyidao. Her strength has improved by leaps and bounds. I''m not as good as her. I didn''t expect that she would come to Tianji Island, otherwise, I would not come here. I''m going to meet you. It''s my bet with her. "


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen squinted.


    Qingzhu explained: "I met her when I came to Tianji island. She pointed at me everywhere and said that I didn''t dare to pick you up alone. I couldn''t get angry for a moment, so I made this bet with her."


    "So..."


    Lin Chen nodded, then asked: "bet about this, what is the bet?"


    Qingzhu replied, "whoever loses will be controlled by the other party in Tianji island and will be the servant of the other party."


    Qian Renxue laughed and asked, "that is to say, she is your servant now?"


    Qingzhu stood up and said, "I don''t dare and don''t expect her to be my servant. I just ask her not to provoke me again. Thank God."


    That''s what it says I''m not confident.


    Qian Renxue patted Qingzhu on the shoulder and comforted him: "her ambition is far-reaching. Since she lost the bet, she will have to pay the corresponding price. You can rest assured that I will let her be your servant."


    "Ah? I can''t think of such a thing. "


    Qingzhu shook his head, a timid look.


    She didn''t want to waste time on this kind of thing, so she said, "we''d better get the order of killing demons as soon as possible. Tianji island is about to open. Time is pressing and there is no time to delay."


    Three people no longer ink, go to a hall not far away.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The three came to the hall.


    In front of him sat an old man with white hair.


    "You three in a team?"


    Asked the old man, stroking his beard.


    Lin Chen nodded and said yes.


    "Be careful. Life matters."


    With that, the old man handed them a token.


    There is nothing on the front of the token.


    On the back, there is a big word "Tianji", and on the bottom, there is a line of small characters - 68.


    Sixty eight represents the rank of the three, team 68.

 Chapter 1984

    Lin Chen pondered slightly.


    A team of at least three people, up to eight people.


    It''s five people on average.


    Lin Chen''s team is the 68th. In other words, three or four hundred people have participated in the Tianji Island demon slaughtering!


    That''s not a small number.


    "The old man said:" you test the strength, I will according to the strength, the distribution of your corresponding geographical range


    "Thank you, old man."


    Qingzhu said thanks.


    The three walked out of the hall together.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    In front of them was a shining stone tablet.


    One by one, they put their palms on the surface of the stone tablet.


    The stone tablet will shine, and then it will show the tester''s accomplishments.


    "Sister qianrenxue is zhunwu Zun, elder brother is nine turn nirvana, I''m only six turn nirvana, the regional scope of our demon slaughtering should be just the periphery."


    Qingzhu said.


    Qian Ren Xue frowned and asked, "can''t you enter the depths of Tianji island if you don''t have enough strength?"


    "That''s not true."


    Qingzhu shook his head and explained: "with the order of killing demons, we can enter any part of Tianji island without any restrictions. However, with the deepening, the strength of the demon will become stronger and stronger. If the weak enter the deep of Tianji Island, they will seek death. So Tianji island will test our strength for our good. "


    "That''s fine."


    A thousand feet of snow, head light.


    She''s zhunwu Zun, no fake.


    However, her combat effectiveness has surpassed that of Zhun wuzun.


    Moreover, Lin Chen''s combat effectiveness is far more than his own strength.


    If their strength limits the geographical scope, it''s boring.


    "It''s our turn, brother. You go first."


    Qingzhu looks up at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded and walked to the stone tablet.


    "Hey, did you hear that man is the successor of daoxuanzi?"


    "How could you not have heard? Master daoxuanzi is the third person in the second rank of the list of demons to be slaughtered. The successor of such a great man will certainly not be weak! "


    "I heard that he refused the invitation of Ye Tianxin. Not only that, he also formed a team with a waste. It seems that he has a lot of confidence."


    "I think his strength has reached the level of Wu Zun! If not, he would not have done such a stupid thing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Feeling the sight of the crowd, Lin Chen picks his eyebrows.


    Daoxuanzi is just the third person in the second sequence of the list, which can attract so much attention.


    So how big a sensation does the first batch of people have to cause?


    Lin Chen didn''t think much.


    Put your right hand on the surface of the stone tablet.


    The stone tablet is shining.


    "Hum -"


    accompanied by a clear hum, a line appeared on the surface of the stone tablet:


    nine turn Nirvana peak.


    Many people are surprised to see this scene.


    Nine turn Nirvana?


    So weak?


    Is he really the successor of daoxuanzi?


    Fake, right?


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen''s eyes with a trace of doubt.


    Lin Chen was indifferent and went on.


    Qianren snow went up.


    Qingzhu pinched Lin Chen''s shoulder and comforted him: "brother, don''t bother with these ordinary people. How can they know your strength? You have killed so many nine turn Nirvana with one knife. I have witnessed with my own eyes that your real strength is much more powerful than nine turn nirvana. "


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    At this time, the surface of the stone tablet shows the cultivation of Qianren snow.


    Zhunwu Zun.


    There was a sigh.


    On Tianji Island, zhunwu Zun''s cultivation is the threshold to enter the strong.


    But it''s just a threshold.


    "They are too weak, aren''t they? Master daoxuanzi is a powerful emperor. How can he see a nine turn Nirvana and zhunwu Zun


    "No, no, they both have the strength they have today after inheriting the inheritance of daoxuanzi''s predecessors. In other words, their strength may be lower before. They are both Nirvana!"


    "How can master daoxuanzi look up to the martial practitioners in Nirvana? I seriously doubt that they are both fake! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of comment.


    The willow eyebrows of Qianren snow wrinkled slightly.


    It was Lin Chen who made her the successor of daoxuanzi.


    You know, among the competitors at that time, there were more than ten zhunwu zuns.


    There are even some strong men who hide their accomplishments. Their strength is even stronger than that of zhunwu Zun!However, even those who are genuine and powerful need to cross 108 hurdles before they can become the successors of daoxuanzi.


    But with Lin Chen, these levels are directly omitted.


    If she only depends on her own strength, she may not be the successor of daoxuanzi.


    However, she is indeed the successor of daoxuanzi.


    No doubt!


    Hear the query voice of the public, the willow eyebrow of thousand Ren snow gradually erect!


    People in the demon sect have a short temper and will fight if they don''t agree with each other.


    So she''s going to take these people Beat up!


    But at this time, Qingzhu suddenly patted Qianren snow on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "sister Qianren snow, brother let you go down, it''s my turn to test."


    I heard that.


    Qianren snow came back from her anger.


    Immediately back to Lin Chen''s side.


    Qingzhu starts testing.


    No accident.


    Six turn nirvana.


    It attracted people''s ridicule and disdain.


    Qingzhu is indifferent, as if used to these words, just scratched his head, embarrassed smile, back to Lin Chen''s side.


    Looking at Qingzhu, Lin Chen smiles.


    Qingzhu''s attitude is good, and his skin is thick.


    On the face, ten thousand Ren snow is not as good as half a bamboo.


    Qian Renxue can''t bear to hear a little sarcasm.


    Of course, it''s also related to their living environment.


    Qianren snow is the pride of heaven, the stars, high above, sought after by people.


    Qingzhu is ridiculed all the year round and has long been used to it.


    To put it in a vulgar way, Qianren snow is shameful, Qingzhu is shameless.


    Qingzhu took out the order of killing demons and said, "brother, our strength has been on the order of killing demons. Let''s find someone to distribute the geographical scope."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The three returned to the main hall.


    The old man took three people''s demon killing order, looked at the strength shown above, squinted and said: "you three are not very strong, you can only go to the periphery of Tianji Island, located in the fifth sequence."


    The old man pondered again, and then assigned three people a region.


    "Kill all the demons in this area, and there will be no one left. The demons in this area are strong. It''s difficult for you, but it''s not as difficult as heaven. As long as you are careful, you can successfully complete the task. "


    The old man said slowly: "every time you kill a demon, there will be corresponding points on the killing order. According to the ranking of points, I hope you can get a good place in the fifth sequence."


    Lin Chen hears the words.


    He frowned.


    Then he asked, "can''t we go to the fourth, third or higher sequence?"


    I heard that.


    Both Qianren snow and Qingzhu looked at Lin Chen more.


    This guy (big brother) seems to be preparing for something big.

 Chapter 1985

    Hear Lin Chen''s question.


    The old man didn''t answer immediately, but stared at Lin Chen with sharp eyes.


    Lin Chen looks at him quietly.


    A moment later.


    The old man with white hair was a little surprised.


    "This son has an extraordinary mind. He dares to look at me for such a long time. It seems that he is not an ordinary person. He must have been in a high position for a long time."


    He has a good heart.


    He no longer looked at Lin Chen, but drew back his eyes, stroked his beard and said, "there are not many demons in the area that I assigned to you. Even if you kill them all, it can''t support you to break through the fifth sequence."


    Lin Chen heard the implication of the white haired old man and asked, "in other words, if you want to break through the fifth sequence, you must go to other regions?"


    The old man nodded: "that''s right. The difference in sequence depends on the number of points... "


    After that, the old man said the rules of the sequence in detail.


    Lin Chen felt thoughtful when he heard the words.


    According to the white haired old man, the sequence is divided into six.


    The number range of the sixth sequence is 0 ~ 99.


    The number range of the fifth sequence is 100 ~ 999.


    The number of points in the fourth sequence ranges from 1000 to 9999.


    And so on.


    The number of points in the first sequence ranges from one million to ten million.


    And the white haired old man assigned Lin Chen three regions, the strength of the magic is not strong, even if Lin Chen one person to kill all the magic inside, the points can not break 1000.


    What''s more, Lin Chen''s team has three people.


    Therefore, the old man with white hair concluded that Lin Chen could not break through the fifth series.


    "I see. Goodbye."


    Lin Chen turns to leave.


    The old man with white hair stroked his beard and woke up: "boy, do what you can, don''t try to be brave. There is only one life. Small life is more important than anything. "


    "Thank you for the reminder."


    Lin Chen walked out of the hall.


    Qianren snow and Qingzhu keep up with each other.


    "You two, this friend of yours, is quite impulsive, and some of you don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. You two should advise him not to do stupid things."


    The old man with white hair looked at the back of the two women and said.


    Qianren snow did not answer.


    Qingzhu said "thank you" to the old man.


    Looking at the figure of the three people leaving, the old man sighed.


    "The area I assigned you depends on your strength. Your strength is too weak. Over the years, how many people want to break through their own sequence, but they are limited by their own strength. Those impulsive and rash people have already become the rations of the demons, and there is no place to die. "


    The old man with white hair stroked his beard and murmured: "I hope you three are not impulsive and rash people, otherwise, with your weak strength, you will surely die."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen went out of the hall.


    Qianren snow came to Lin Chen''s side and said softly, "let''s go to Tianji island now. Time doesn''t wait for us."


    Lin Chen did not answer, but looked at the sky.


    It''s getting light.


    The sun has not yet risen.


    Lin Chen took another look at Qingzhu.


    Qingzhu''s face was already tired.


    It''s about time for her to go to bed.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s eyes, Qingzhu understood Lin Chen''s meaning and said in a hurry: "brother, you don''t have to worry about me. You go first, and I''ll go in the evening."


    Hearing this, the willow eyebrows of Qianren snow wrinkled slightly.


    Qingzhu can only move at night.


    However, they want to kill the devil as soon as possible, get points, and exchange for the corresponding treasure.


    Time doesn''t wait.


    If they go late, they will be occupied by others.


    However, how can she rest assured if Qingzhu is left here alone?


    Therefore, Qianren snow is entangled.


    At this time, a slightly sharp laughter rang out from a distance, into the ears of the three: "two, with a cumbersome feeling?"


    According to the reputation, the speaker is a beautiful woman in red, who is the enemy of Qingzhu, ye Tianxin.


    Thousand Ren snow facial expression a cold, indifferently say: "turn not to you tube."


    Ye Tianxin said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t try to be brave. She can only be active at night. The day is a burden. Whether you take her to Tianji island or leave her here, she may be in danger."


    How can Qianren snow not hear the threat in Ye Tianxin''s tone?


    The willow eyebrows frown!


    Ye Tianxin continued: "however, if you go again in the evening, you may be occupied by others. Your territory is in the fifth sequence. The demons in it are not strong. It''s not difficult to occupy them. "This words a, thousand Ren snow eyes instantly become cold down!


    She stares at Ye Tianxin and asks coldly, "do you want to occupy our territory?"


    "That''s not true."


    Ye Tianxin smiles and shakes his head: "I''m the fourth sequence. I can''t see your demons, but I don''t guarantee that others won''t see them."


    Then the words front a turn, waved a hand to say: "forget it, don''t say with you, I want to go to Tianji Island, wish you good luck."


    With that, ye Tianxin turned and left.


    A fool can hear the implication of Ye Tianxin.


    She''s going to send someone to occupy Lin Chen''s territory!


    "This damned woman!"


    The willow eyebrows of Qianren snow are very tight.


    She wants to beat Ye Tianxin!


    However, Tianji island has regulations that it is not allowed to take action on the island without authorization.


    The party who takes the lead in fighting will be disqualified from entering Tianji island!


    At this time, Qingzhu said with a bitter smile: "brother, you don''t have to worry about me, you go to the island quickly, I''ll go to see you at night."


    Hearing this, Qianren snow frowned and wanted to say something.


    However, before Qian Renxue opened her mouth, a cold cry suddenly came from the distance: "I seriously doubt that you two are not the descendants of master daoxuanzi, so I want to verify it!"


    There was a strong hostility in the tone!


    Looking for fame, the speaker is a pockmarked bucktooth man.


    Actually, zhunwu Zun!


    Qingzhu''s face changed slightly, and he reminded in a low voice: "he is a man of Ye Tianxin, and his strength is not weak. Let''s not provoke him."


    With that, Qingzhu pulls Lin Chen and Qianren snow and wants to leave.


    However, the bucktooth man was a flash, appeared in front of the three, blocked the way of the three, said: "two, I said, I want to verify some."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    He knows that bucktooth men are going to delay him.


    Lin Chen opened his mouth in a cold voice and asked, "verification? What are you, and dare to test me? "


    The bucktooth man''s face became angry.


    Lin Chen continued: "you look really inspirational! It''s not your fault to be ugly, but it''s your fault to be scary. How dare you come out to see people without such self-knowledge? "


    There''s anger in the eyes of the bucktooth man!


    He hates people talking about his appearance!


    Lin Chen continued to sneer: "I''ve seen ugly, I''ve never seen such ugly! It''s ugly at first sight, but it''s even uglier when you look at it carefully! As soon as you go out, thousands of birds will fly away and thousands of people will disappear! You look beyond the limits of human imagination, you look very Fauvist! You look really hard for your mother to take you shopping, because people will ask, sister, how much did you buy this monkey? You look like... "


    "Enough! You die for me


    Boom!


    Buckteeth man roared, burst out of the murderous!


    The body is like an arrow, more like a wild animal with crazy hair, rushing straight to the forest dust!

 Chapter 1986

    "Presumptuous!"


    Thousand Ren snow cold hum a, suddenly blow out a fist!


    One punch is like lightning!


    Buckteeth man caught off guard!


    With a loud bang, the bucktooth man was blown out!


    Shua!


    Qianren Snow''s body shape is like a ghost. It suddenly appears in front of the bucktooth man, and it blows on his face!


    The teeth in the man''s mouth were all blown out, screamed, and his body couldn''t stop retreating.


    Thousand Ren snow again approaching, a fist and a fist, merciless bang in the man''s face!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Qianren snow blew out more than ten fists!


    Bucktooth man screamed and flew out, fell to the ground, his face full of blood.


    He is black and blue, just like a pig head, shocked looking at Qianren snow, incredible asked: "you, how do you so strong?"


    This is also Qingzhu''s doubt.


    Yes, it''s also zhunwu Zun. Why can qianrenxue hang buckteeth man!


    Thousands of Snowbirds do not bird bucktooth man, a kick in his head, merciless!


    "Bang!"


    Buckteeth man directly fainted in the past, unconscious.


    "Let''s go."


    Thousand Ren snow turns around, face expressionless, will leave.


    However, Lin Chen went to the bucktooth man''s side, squatted down and searched for the bucktooth man''s things.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qianren snow blinked.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer Qianren snow, but took off the bucktooth man''s ring, sighed and said: "I thought this guy had many good things, but I didn''t expect that this one was OK."


    With that, Lin Chen put the ring on his hand.


    Seeing this, Qingzhu covered his mouth and said, "brother, you are stealing!"


    "He came to provoke me, I didn''t kill him, that''s good. Take something from him as punishment."


    Lin Chen light said: "and, you and ye Tianxin have a grudge, he is sent by Ye Tianxin, I take away his body baby, also can be regarded as to ask for some interest for you."


    "All right."


    Qingzhu, speechless, nodded.


    Qian Renxue stares at the silver ring on Lin Chen''s hand and reminds him: "if there''s no accident, this ring has already been recognized. You need to refine it again to use it."


    "Sister qianrenxue is right."


    Qingzhu also nodded, then looked at Lin Chen and asked, "brother, how long do you need to refine it?"


    Lin Chen touched his chin and replied, "it will take about a day."


    "So short?"


    "What''s more, doesn''t that mean you need to waste a day, brother?" Qingzhu asked


    As we all know, if you want to change the owner of a spirit weapon after it has recognized its owner, you need to refine it again and erase the mark on it.


    This is a very troublesome process. If you are not careful, you will destroy the spirit weapon.


    Even some powerful forgers and refiners, if they want to refine the spirit tools again, they must be careful and attentive, and must not be interfered by the outside world.


    It takes a day for Lin Chen to refine this ring again. Although it''s not much, every second is very important on Tianji island.


    Time must not be wasted.


    Therefore, Qianren Snow said: "after we leave Tianji Island, it''s not too late for you to refine this ring. It''s not worth a day''s delay."


    Lin Chen is to smile, say: "I never said, I refine this ring, need to delay a day."


    A thousand Ren snow willow eyebrows slightly a Cu.


    Qingzhu immediately retorted: "brother, you just said that you need a day to..."


    However, before Qingzhu finished, Lin Chen interrupted with a smile: "refining this ring really takes a day, but I didn''t say that I can''t do anything else on that day."


    "Ah?"


    Qingzhu opened his mouth wide, looked incredible and said, "this It''s impossible, isn''t it? Refining spirituals is an extremely complex and delicate process. We must concentrate on it. How can we do other things? If you use two things at one time, it is likely to destroy the spirit weapon. "


    Lin Chen did not reply, but stretched out his right hand, palm in the ring surface, gently stroked.


    Hum -


    the cyan light flickered under Lin Chen''s palm, and an extremely mysterious force poured into the ring.


    The surface of the whole ring is flashing light blue light, bright and dark.


    Hoo -


    there is no sign of a breeze blowing between heaven and earth, and the dark atmosphere around it is an instant escape, disappeared without a trace.


    "What kind of power is this?"Clear bamboo stares big eyes, a face of disbelief.


    Although Tianji island is sealed by the holy sword, it is inevitable that a trace of evil spirit will escape. In the long run, the little makes the most of the little. There will also be evil spirit on the nameless island around Tianji island.


    However, because the amount of magic Qi is not much, it will not cause harm to people, it will only make people feel bored.


    It can''t be done. Release Yuanli and block it.


    As we all know, Moqi is not afraid of Yuanli.


    However, Lin Chen released the power, but let the devil escape?


    Is evil Qi afraid of Lin Chen''s power?


    Incredible!


    Qingzhu ponders in his heart: elder brother cultivates Yuanli. According to the truth, no matter what skill he cultivates, Yuanli or Yuanli, how can he frighten the evil spirit of the demon land? What the hell is going on?


    Qingzhu doesn''t understand.


    Just then, the red sun came out slowly.


    A ray of sunshine shines on Qingzhu.


    "Ah


    Qingzhu seemed to be scalded. With a scream, he jumped up and hid in the shadow behind a building at an extremely rapid speed. He yawned and said, "brother, I can''t do it. I''m going to sleep. Please help me. Don''t let me bask in the sun."


    Before the words fell, Qingzhu fell to the ground with a plop and went to sleep.


    Thousand Ren snow see straight frown.


    Lin Chen looked at Qianren snow and asked, "do you have a spirit weapon to install people?"


    Qian Ren''s head lightened, took out a light blue pearl and put it on Qingzhu''s body.


    Then he made a seal with both hands, recited words in his mouth, and finally raised his right hand and patted it on the surface of the bead.


    Hum -


    the golden power gushes out from the palm of Qianren snow, like flowing water, into the Pearl.


    This is pure force.


    Pure force is gold.


    However, because of the different cultivation methods, Yuan Li will be stained with other colors, resulting in color changes.


    Just like the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue practiced by Lin Chen, the power of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue is cyan, so Yuan Li will turn cyan when Lin Chen moves normally.


    However, if Lin Chen does not use the power of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue, but only uses pure Yuan Li, then it is gold.


    Hum -


    accompanied by a long hum, the bead of light flashed and absorbed Qingzhu''s body.

 Chapter 1987

    Every time the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue opens a new level, it will produce a new ability.


    The first level of cultivation will change the cultivator''s breath, make the cultivator''s breath become gentle, and make it easier to get the favor of the opposite sex.


    The second level of cultivation will change the cultivator''s perception, so that the cultivator can intuitively feel the other party''s goodwill or malice.


    Now, Lin Chen is about to open a new level of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue.


    And the ability of this layer is Erase!


    Use this layer of power, you can erase anything in the world!


    Although the ring has recognized the Lord and has a mark on it, the power of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue can easily erase the mark!


    However, because the forest dust has not completely opened a new layer, it is only half opened, so the effect of erasing is not strong.


    Of course, these are Lin Chen''s secrets, so Lin Chen didn''t explain much.


    Qianren snow didn''t ask much.


    Just then, a team came from afar.


    There are eight people in the team, each of whom is wearing thick black armor. The calm breath seems to be able to blend with each other, which makes people afraid.


    Qianren Snow''s face slightly sank, and whispered: "this is the law enforcement team of Tianji island. I''m afraid we are in trouble."


    At this time, the leader of the team looked at the buck tooth man who fell on the ground with blood on his face, then looked at Qianren snow and Lin Chen, and asked in a cold voice, "why do you have conflicts?"


    Qianren Snow put the whole story of the matter, simply said it again.


    Qian Renxue thought that even if he was just defending, he would be arrested for investigation.


    But unexpectedly, the leader said, "since it''s just defense, I won''t arrest you. Go to Tianji island to kill demons. Don''t waste your time here. "


    Qianren snow blinked in surprise.


    Didn''t get arrested for investigation?


    What''s going on?


    However, Qianren snow didn''t think much about it. She said thank you.


    Xuan even left with Lin Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way.


    Qian Renxue narrowed her beautiful eyes, touched her chin and said, "I''m afraid something happened in Tianji island. If not, those people would not let us go so easily."


    Lin Chen light said: "may be the number of demons become more, people are not enough, busy, so did not care with us."


    "Well, it should be."


    Qian Renxue nodded.


    No more words, they went to Tianji Island together.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianji island is surrounded by holy sword barrier, which can only be entered by special boat.


    The ship''s speed is not slow, that is half an hour, the two came to Tianji island.


    The entrance is guarded by a special law enforcement team.


    Lin Chen and Qianren snow walked past.


    But they were stopped by the law enforcement.


    "How come there are only two people in your team?"


    Asked the law enforcer.


    Qian Renxue released Qingzhu, pointed to Qingzhu and said, "this is the third person in our team. She is sleeping and wakes up in a moment."


    The law enforcer took a look and found that Qingzhu was indeed a living person, so he stopped.


    With a flick of the snow''s sleeve, he once again collected the bamboo into the Pearl.


    They walk into Tianji island.


    The sky over Tianji island is covered with dark clouds all the year round, so the sun can''t shine in.


    Around Tianji Island, there is a city wall as high as 100 Zhang, which encircles the whole Tianji island.


    There are many lines on the wall, which are complex, mysterious and indestructible.


    After they entered the city wall, a special person led them to the corresponding area.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is your area. I hope you can do as you can and pay attention to safety."


    With that, the leader turned and left.


    Lin Chen and Qian Ren Xue are looking ahead.


    In front is a light green barrier, in the shape of an inverted bowl, covering a huge area.


    In the barrier is the boundless black air, which is constantly surging, emitting a very evil atmosphere.


    And there are living things in it.


    "Are you afraid, Mr. Lin?"


    Qian Ren snow turns to see Lin Chen and asks with a smile.


    Lin Chen laughed and said, "it''s just a demon. It''s not worth my attention."


    "Then let''s go in."


    Finish saying, thousand Ren snow stepped into.


    Because of the order of killing demons, the barrier can''t stop the snow.


    Forest dust also enters the barrier.


    Hoo -


    just as they entered the barrier, the black air all over the sky seemed to see delicious food, whistling in succession.


    With a flick of the snow''s sleeve, the pure force is released and a strong wind is formed to disperse all the black air around.However, the evil spirit erodes Yuan Li, and it won''t be long before the evil spirit will be forced again.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Renxue sighed and said, "the evil spirit of the demon continent is too restrained for our Yuan Li."


    However, thousand Ren snow just finished speaking, a hissing roar suddenly sounded from the front.


    "Roar!"


    I saw a black beast like a cheetah rushing out of the black fog and rushing to Qianren snow with a crazy attitude!


    The beast was black and had no hair on it. It looked very creepy. His eyes were scarlet, with a sense of fury.


    "At last."


    Qian Renxue squints her eyes, raises her right hand, and claps it with one palm.


    Boom!


    Golden light!


    A huge handprint is shaped like a hill, tearing the evil spirit and roaring towards the beast!


    The beast seemed to be aware of the danger and began to dodge from side to side.


    However, the golden light palmprint has already locked this beast. No matter where it escapes, the golden light palmprint will catch up with it!


    Finally, with a bang, the golden palmprint fell on the beast!


    The beast let out a howl, and its body flew backward like an arrow.


    However, even so, the willow eyebrows of Qianren snow are still slightly frowning, and it seems that they are not satisfied with this blow.


    "I didn''t kill the monster."


    Qianren snow looked at the beast that fell on the ground and convulsed all over, and her face was a little gloomy.


    And the next moment, the snow toward the demon, seconds clap ten hands!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Ten huge golden handprints, turned into a straight line, fell on the demon!


    The earth trembled violently.


    A five finger shaped pit is formed.


    There''s no residue left!


    Qian Renxue''s face looks better.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "pure Yuan Li doesn''t do much damage to these demons. If you had used Kung Fu just now to increase the killing power of Yuan Li, then you would have killed this demon. "


    Qian Ren''s head was lighter and agreed.


    Then she took out the order to kill the devil.


    On the front of the order, there is a number: 2.


    thousand thousand Snow''s eyebrows pick and pick, rather make complaints about Tucao Road: "just now that monster''s strength, equivalent to eight turn to Nirvana, actually worth only two points? Is that too little? "

 Chapter 1988

    At this time, another demon rushed out.


    "Roar!"


    Without the slightest sense, the demon sent out a ferocious roar and ran towards Qianren snow.


    "To die."


    A thousand Ren snow cold hum, a palm clap.


    Boom!


    The golden light burst out, and a huge golden light handprint took shape in an instant.


    However, the golden palmprint surface, with a trace of red.


    The strong murderous spirit is emitted from the red light, which makes people palpitating.


    The next moment, with a loud bang, the demon was directly smashed.


    Qianren snow didn''t look at the demon, but looked down at her own killing order.


    The number on the killing order has changed from 2 to 5.


    Qian Ren Xue frowned slightly and said, "the strength of the demon just now is equivalent to the nine turn nirvana, which is worth three points? It''s not interesting. "


    The number of points on the fifth ladder ranges from 100 to 999.


    However, even the nine turn nirvana is only worth three points.


    If we go on like this, we will not be able to break through the fifth step until the age of monkey?


    It''s too long.


    I don''t blame qianrenxue for being bored.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, another demon roared and rushed over.


    Qian Renxue turned to see Lin Chen and said, "Mr. Lin, I''ll give it to you."


    Lin Chen nodded and flicked his fingers in the direction of the demon.


    Whew!


    A little golden light flew out of Lin Chen''s fingertips, like a bullet, and landed on the surface of the demon''s body without hindrance.


    Qian Renxue''s face suddenly changed slightly and reminded him: "don''t be careless, young master Lin. the strength of this magic weapon has exceeded the nine turn Nirvana realm. If you only use Yuan Li, I''m afraid you can''t hurt it..."


    However, Qian Renxue has not finished his words yet


    "Poof!"


    With a light sound, the surface of the golden light suddenly appeared a trace of blue light, which immediately penetrated the demon''s head.


    The monster died in an instant.


    Because of inertia, the demon''s body glides on the ground and reaches Lin Chen''s feet.


    Lin Chen stepped on the demon and said, "it''s vulnerable."


    "Er..."


    Qian Renxue sees this scene and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Childe Lin''s ability is really too strong. It''s just a little bit of strength to restrain the demons."


    Qian Renxue touched her chin and said, "if you let the demon land know the ability of young master Lin, then they will surely send countless strong men to kill young master Lin, and then it will be dangerous."


    Therefore, Qianren snow is ready to remind Lin Chen to keep a low profile.


    However, before she spoke, a huge fingerprint suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of them with a roar!


    Boom -


    the earth trembles violently.


    A huge pit took shape in an instant.


    The golden fingerprints dissipated slowly.


    And in the deepest part of the huge pit, there is a dead demon.


    Thousand Ren snow see this scene, eyebrow is instantly wrinkled up!


    Someone''s in their territory, robbing them of their demons?!


    Damn it!


    Qianren snow looked up and looked up.


    Because the fingerprints tore the black fog, the sky was clear.


    I saw a man in white slowly fall from the sky, hands carrying, fell in front of the forest dust and snow.


    "Who are you? Why rob our demons? "


    Qian Renxue asked with hostility in her eyes.


    "Ha ha."


    The man in White said with a smile: "who said this is your magic thing? Everything on Tianji island is ownerless, including the demons here. "


    "You


    Thousand Ren snow willow eyebrows stand up, murderous gas condenses in her body surface.


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry, girl. Let me ask you, if you kill all the demons in this area, will you go to other places?"


    The man in White asked with a smile.


    This words thousand Ren snow asked to live.


    If she and Lin Chen clear all the demons in this area, they will definitely go to other places and rob other people''s resources.


    So there is nothing wrong with what a man in white does.


    "The demons here are cleared by those who have the ability."


    The man in White said leisurely.


    Thousand Ren snow speechless, can only bite teeth, sullen.


    Lin Chen is to smile to smile, ask a way: "leaf day heart sends you to come?"


    As soon as these words came out, the face of the man in white changed slightly.


    But the next moment, his face returned to calm, light shook his head and said: "I do not know who ye Tianxin is, what I do, all by heart, in other words, voluntary.""Well, it''s no use arguing with you."


    Lin Chen waved his hand.


    "Ha ha, you are right. As I said just now, the demons of Tianji island can be removed by those who have the ability. It depends on your team and my team, which one is more capable. "


    The man in White said with a smile.


    Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen.


    Qian Ren Xue leaned against Lin Chen''s ear and asked softly, "what should I do, Mr. Lin? Do you want to kill this man? "


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "if we kill him, it will certainly attract the attention of Tianji island. At that time, we will be in big trouble."


    Hearing this, the willow eyebrows of Qianren snow frowned more tightly and asked, "what should I do then? Can''t you just watch him take our things? "


    "Don''t worry, give it to me."


    Lin Chen took a step forward.


    Qianren snow blinked. I don''t know what Lin Chen wants to do.


    "Brother, you just said that the demons here should be killed by those who have the ability?"


    Lin Chen looks at the man in white and asks.


    "That''s right."


    The man in white nodded with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Chen also nodded, suddenly his body shook and flew straight up.


    Whew -


    after a few breaths, Lin Chen came to the top of the barrier.


    Because the barrier is in the shape of an inverted bowl, forest dust is equivalent to coming to the center of this area.


    Lin Chen''s hands were sealed and his mouth was full of words. A mysterious breath came out of his body. He didn''t know what to do.


    The man in white frowned slightly when he saw the scene.


    Although I don''t know what technique Lin Chen wants to use, it''s certainly not good for him.


    Ye Tianxin sends him to interfere with Lin Chen''s three people. If he can''t complete the task, ye Tianxin will certainly not let him go.


    "First of all, if he wants to release some means of mass destruction, I will stop him even if I kill him."


    The heart of a man in white.


    At this time, a blue lotus flower was formed at the foot of Lin Chen.


    The green lotus revolves slowly and sends out a mysterious breath, which makes the evil Qi around escape instantly.


    It''s like seeing a natural enemy, scared and scared!


    When the man in white saw this, a very bad premonition enveloped his heart.


    "Erase."


    Two words, like the judgment of hell Messenger, burst out from Lin Chen''s mouth.


    Boom!


    Voice did not fall, Qinglian rotation expansion, meet the storm up!


    Originally only palm size, between blink of an eye expanded to a hundred Zhang, a thousand Zhang, ten thousand Zhang!


    The black evil spirit was wiped out before he could escape!


    And the evil thing in the dark air, even without a scream, turned into nothingness!

 Chapter 1989

    Under the shocking eyes of the man in white.


    The green lotus at the foot of Lin Chen is soaring at a speed that can''t be captured by the naked eye!


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the volume of Qinglian has expanded from palm size to thousands of feet!


    Where Qinglian passes by, the black evil spirit is wiped out in an instant. It''s like CanXue meeting lava. She doesn''t even have a trace of resistance!


    And hidden in the black gas of the magic, no matter how powerful, but in contact with the green light of the moment, will be wiped clean, even a little residue is not left!


    The number on the order of killing demons in Lin Chen''s hand began to increase with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    3£¬5£¬8£¬10£¬15£¬18¡­¡­


    The man in white opened his mouth wide and his face was incredible.


    "This, this, this..."


    He became stuttering and didn''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    A demon with the same strength as zhunwu Zun is sleeping on the ground.


    At this time, the blue light swept.


    The demon felt the danger and just opened his eyes. However, before he made any response, he was submerged by the blue light.


    The next moment, the magic directly into nothingness, even a little residue is not left!


    The number on the order of killing demons was suddenly increased by five points.


    In the end.


    The volume of Qinglian has expanded to 80000 feet!


    Most of the area is shrouded in!


    All the demons in Qinglian have been wiped out!


    The sky and the earth became clear.


    Thousand Ren snow see this scene, is also surprised to open a small mouth.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Chen should be so restrained to the demons in the demon land.


    At this time, the man in white pointed to Lin Chen and growled hysterically: "he absolutely hid his strength! He is definitely not a nine turn Nirvana! Which nine turn Nirvana has such a strong fighting capacity? "


    Qianren snow immediately sneered: "what happened to the nine turn Nirvana? From ancient times to the present, are there few cases of jiuzhuan Nirvana killing wuzun or even Wuhuang? You''re just a frog in a well, trying to spy out the whole sky? What a fool''s dream


    The man in white was speechless.


    Rabbits bite when they are in a hurry.


    The man in white clenched his hands, and a murderous spirit emerged in his body. He wanted to fight against Qianren snow!


    He must complete the task given to him by Ye Tianxin!


    If not, his end will be very miserable!


    However, the man in white hasn''t made a move yet. Qianrenxue suddenly hums and says: "the strength of each of us is determined by Tianji Island, but you say he hides his strength? What, are you suspecting Tianji island? Oh no, you are doubting the founding of Tianji island Lord Qin? "


    Qianren Snow''s words, sonorous and powerful, resounding!


    As soon as the white man''s face changed, he quickly shook his head and said, "don''t spit on people! How dare I doubt Lord Qin? I have never doubted Tianji Island, nor the strength of this boy. He is a nine turn Nirvana! "


    "Oh."


    Qian Ren Xue sneered and said, "your face is changing faster than the sky."


    The white man''s face was blue and purple for a while, and he was obviously angry.


    He wants to fight against Qianren snow!


    At this time, Lin Chen flew down from the sky.


    Qianren snow went to Lin Chen''s side, curiously poked out his head and asked: "how many points do you have now?"


    Lin Chen took out the order to kill the devil and said, "708."


    Thousand Ren snow surprised of cover small mouth, inconceivable of say: "this piece of region four fifths of evil things, afraid all have been killed by you, the rest is some dregs, even if killed, also won''t get how many points."


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll talk to this brother."


    Say, Lin Chen then smile not to smile of vision, put on the body of the man in white.


    The man in white shivered and stepped back in fear.


    Although he is a zhunwu Zun, it will take at least half a quarter of an hour to deal with the demons of zhunwu Zun level.


    In the same level, the fighting power of Tianmo is far more than that of Zhanwu.


    Therefore, half a quarter of an hour is not much.


    However, in front of the young man in black, the quasi wuzun level demon didn''t even have a trace of resistance?!


    What a terrible young man in black!


    Don''t mess with me!


    Absolutely not!


    At this moment, the white man''s fear of Lin Chen rises to the extreme!


    He stepped back for several steps, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at Lin Chen with great caution, and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "brother, don''t leave. Let''s talk..."However, before Lin Chen finished his words, the head of the man in white was shaking like a wave, saying: "I have something important. I can''t delay here. Goodbye! Goodbye, oh no, never again


    The man in white turned and ran before the words came down!


    Whew -


    turned into a straight streamer, and disappeared in Lin Chen''s vision in the blink of an eye!


    Qianren snow "poof" out of a smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    Qianren snow covered her red lips and said, "I laugh at his attitude change. He was so arrogant just now, but now he is as timid as a mouse. It''s really interesting."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders.


    He didn''t pay attention to men in white from the beginning.


    Turning to the distance, he said, "clean up our territory as soon as possible, and then occupy other people''s territory."


    "All right."


    Thousand Ren snow smile, wonderful step with Lin Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    The green lotus that Lin Chen just released only uses half of the power of the "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue".


    In other words, if he releases all the power of "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" at one time, then all the demons in this area will be removed by him!


    The reason why Lin Chen didn''t do this is that he wanted to leave a little bit for Qianren snow, and the other is that he wanted to keep his strength for a rainy day.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    In less than a quarter of an hour.


    All the demons in this area were cleared by Lin Chen and his wife.


    The number on Lin Chen''s killing magic order has changed from 708 to 798.


    And the number of points of qianrenxue''s demon killing order is 120.


    "What the old guy said is true. Even if we clear all the demons in this area, we can''t break the fifth sequence."


    Thousand Ren snow feels chin to murmur a way.


    Suddenly smile, burst out a beautiful smile, said: "however, childe Lin should be directly rushed to the fifth sequence of the first."


    "Ranking?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    Qian Renxue explained: "the strength of people in each sequence is almost the same, so the real-time ranking will be carried out. Whoever gets more points will naturally have a higher ranking."


    "What''s the use?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Of course it works."


    "Our name is being watched by tens of thousands of people. They will gamble according to our ranking, and the bet is the number of points," he said


    At this point, Qianren snow burst out a bright smile and said: "moreover, before entering the island, I beat the first of our team and the first of Mr. Lin, each pressing 100 points. Now, I don''t know whether our odds are one to several hundred? Or thousands? "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.

 Chapter 1990

    Outside Tianji island.


    Every nameless island.


    The sequence list is being updated in real time.


    Tens of thousands of people are watching!


    Originally, Lin Chen''s team was in the fifth sequence, not famous.


    The real seed team of the fifth series is Xu Jiuqing''s team.


    There are five people in this team, four of them are zhunwu Zun!


    But Captain Xu Jiuqing''s strength, is extremely formidable.


    Although his surface strength is also zhunwu Zun, the ordinary zhunwu Zun is not his opponent at all!


    Many people bet that Xu Jiuqing will be the first person in the fifth series.


    And Xu Jiuqing''s team can also touch Xu Jiuqing''s light and become the first team in the fifth series.


    In the beginning, it was.


    Xu Jiuqing is far ahead of others. Others'' points are more than ten or dozens, but Xu Jiuqing''s points have broken 100.


    A lot of people are excited and feel like they''re going to win.


    As we all know, points can be exchanged for treasures.


    Because Tianji island was founded by an extremely terrible strongman, there are countless treasures!


    There are only treasures that you can''t think of. There are no treasures that Tianji island can''t get!


    As long as you have enough points, you can exchange for the corresponding treasure.


    Many people even bet on Xu Jiuqing to win.


    But.


    "Hello! Look! What''s going on? "


    All of a sudden, a bald man pointed to the fifth list and lost his voice.


    After hearing this, everyone turned to look at the list of the fifth series.


    Only on the list, a person''s name is soaring!


    Lin Chen!


    Originally, Lin Chen''s number of points was only 5, ranking last in the fifth sequence.


    However, now, the number of forest dust is soaring at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Lin Chen''s ranking is also climbing at an incredible speed!


    A few breathing time, Lin Chen climbed to the second place!


    More and more close to the first Xu Jiuqing!


    When people saw this scene, they all held their breath.


    Although they don''t know what happened, they don''t want Xu Jiuqing to be surpassed!


    If not, they will lose all their points!


    Almost everyone is praying, praying that Xu Jiuqing will stay first, praying that Lin Chen will never surpass Xu Jiuqing.


    But the reality is cruel.


    Soon.


    Xu Jiuqing''s number is 212.


    And Lin Chen''s points soared to 213!


    Over!


    Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva and felt that the whole world was unfriendly.


    Many people began to comfort themselves and murmured, "it''s time to stop this kid''s promotion, otherwise it''s against common sense."


    But reality slapped them hard.


    The increasing speed of forest dust points is not slow down, but faster and faster!


    When Xu Jiuqing''s number of points rose to 300.


    Lin Chen''s number has reached 708!


    The difference is more than 400!


    This is a big difference!


    Many people are paralyzed on the ground, a face of life can not love.


    They bet on their family and Xu Jiuqing to win.


    But now.


    Xu Jiuqing can''t win at all!


    The difference between them is too much!


    Some people even doubt whether Lin Chen cheated?


    If not, how can his points grow so fast?!


    After that, the growth rate of forest dust began to slow down.


    When Xu Jiuqing''s number reaches 420.


    The forest dust count has become 798.


    The difference between them is more than 300.


    Although the gap has become smaller, it is still like a natural moat!


    However, many people have a glimmer of hope that Xu Jiuqing may come back.


    The palms of the people were sweating, holding their breath and staring at the list.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    On Tianji island.


    "That man just now should have been sent by Ye Tianxin to interfere with us."


    Thousand Ren snow complexion gloomy say.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "I left a mark on him. Now he has returned to the team. Let''s follow him."


    "Well?"


    Thousand Ren snow frowned, some don''t understand of looking at forest dust.


    "What does Mr. Lin want to do?"


    "The way of that, the body of that."


    Lin Chen light a smile, reply a way.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.In front of them is another light green barrier.


    In the barrier, the black fog was turbulent, and there were beasts in the black fog.


    Qian Renxue''s face was solemn and said: "although this area also belongs to the fifth sequence, the demons in it seem to be much stronger than ours."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "be more confident and take out the word" like "


    Qianren snow puffed out a smile.


    Lin Chen continued: "although they are all the regions of the fifth sequence, they are also divided into three, six and nine grades. The area allocated to us should only belong to the middle and upper class, while the area in front of us is probably the upper class. "


    Thousand Ren snow hum a, the first light point.


    "Let''s go in."


    Forest dust no longer ink, into the barrier.


    Qianren snow followed.


    They just entered the barrier.


    "Roar!"


    A shrill roar suddenly came from the distance!


    I saw a ferocious beast flying towards them like a shell!


    "To die."


    A thousand Ren snow cold hum, a palm clap.


    The golden light broke out, and a huge ten Zhang Yuanli handprint took shape, whistling towards the beast.


    In the golden light, there is a little red light, which greatly improves the lethality of palmprint.


    This blow, even if it is the same as the strong quasi wuzun, I''m afraid they don''t dare to shake it.


    However, the beast has no wisdom, only the instinct to kill!


    Therefore, the beast did not hide at all, instead, it directly hit it!


    "Boom!"


    With a bang!


    The body of the beast was directly knocked out!


    But that huge handprint also "bang" of a break open, turn into all over the sky light spot.


    Thousand Ren snow stuffy hum a, step back half step, got bite back.


    She took a deep breath, suppressed the restless Qi and blood in her body, and said solemnly: "although the strength of this demon did not reach wuzun, it was stronger than zhunwzun."


    Lin Chen patted Qianren snow on the shoulder.


    Under the palm of my hand, the blue light is shining.


    Qianren snow only feels warm all over.


    Immediately, the restless Qi and blood in her body settled down.


    Lin Chen said slowly: "give it to me."


    He went to Qianren snow.


    Light looking at the head again rushed to the magic.


    Until the monster is about to rush in front of us.


    Lin Chen just slowly raised his right hand, where the fingertips flickered with blue light, and pointed on the eyebrow of the demon.


    "Bang!"


    It''s going to explode!


    Not even a whine!


    The blue light at Lin Chen''s fingertips disappeared.


    He slowly drooped his eyes, looked at his fingers, and murmured, "it''s pretty good to consume one twentieth of the power of Fu Tu."


    During this period, Lin Chen has been running the "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue", constantly consuming and supplementing. Now, Lin Chen still has more than half of the power of Fu Tu.


    Forest dust no longer grinds.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he turned into a straight streamer and flew to the top of the barrier.


    His hands were fast and his mouth was full of words.


    Obviously it''s the same old trick!

 Chapter 1991

    In the dark fog.


    "Boss, that Lin Chen''s strength is definitely not nine turn Nirvana!"


    The man in White said seriously.


    There were four people standing in front of him.


    Three of them are zhunwu Zun!


    With the men in white, there are four zhunwu zuns in this team!


    This team is the fifth seed team - Xu Jiuqing''s team!


    A blue shirt man stands in front of the four. Although he is also a zhunwu Zun, his breath is unfathomable, just like the abyss, which makes people unable to peep!


    He is the genius of the wilderness - Xu Jiuqing!


    Xu Jiuqing looked at the man in white and asked, "at the end of the day, how strong do you think Lin Chen is?"


    "I''m afraid he''s a real warrior!"


    The man in White said seriously: "boss, you don''t see many demons with the same strength as zhunwu Zun. In front of him, they don''t even have the resistance. They are wiped out in an instant!"


    "So..."


    Xu Jiuqing nodded.


    Then some doubts, asked: "however, if his strength is really wuzun, then Tianji island has no reason not to detect."


    He felt his chin, lost in thought.


    At this time, the red skirt woman beside Xu Jiuqing said: "elder brother, I suspect that Lin Chen should have used some special means."


    "Well?"


    Xu Jiuqing squinted and looked at the woman, waiting for the following.


    The woman said:


    "his own strength should be nine turn nirvana. Tianji island was founded by that adult. There is no reason why he can''t detect his real strength.


    He used some special means, so he can wipe out a large number of demons at one time.


    But.


    He can''t use that kind of means continuously, if not, the whole magic things of Tianji island will die in his hands?


    His means should only be used once, otherwise it would be too unreasonable. "


    The woman came slowly.


    After hearing the speech, Xu Jiuqing did not speak, but felt his chin and pondered.


    Finally, he nodded and said: "everyone has his own means and cards, he can release wuzun level attack, so can I. However, I will not use this kind of important card. After all, if I use this kind of card once, I will lose it once. "


    "Elder brother is wise. Lin Chen is really stupid. He used the card to protect his life just to wipe out the demons. That''s the only way to kill the demons."


    Red woman said with a smile.


    The man in White asked, "but what should we do with the task that elder brother and sister Tianxin gave us?"


    Xu Jiuqing thought for a moment, and then replied, "after we wipe out the demons in this area, we''ll go to find the boy. We also have our own tasks. We can''t influence ourselves for the sake of others. "


    The man in white was a little worried.


    He is very clear about ye Tianxin''s strength.


    If ye Tianxin can not complete the task, then all of them will suffer!


    Seeing the worry of the man in white, Xu Jiuqing patted him on the shoulder and comforted him:


    "at the end of the day, don''t worry. That boy can only release that method once at most. After one time, his speed of removing demons will slow down. I''m afraid he''s as slow as a snail in clearing up the demons now! Let him be proud for a while. After we have cleared our demons, we can find his trouble. It''s not too late. "


    Looking at Xu Jiuqing''s confident smile, the man in white was relieved and nodded.


    However, at this time.


    "Brother, what is that?"


    The woman in red skirt suddenly pointed to the sky and asked.


    They all looked up at the woman''s fingers.


    At the top of the barrier, a green lotus blooms.


    Then, the volume of Qinglian began to soar at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Boom!


    Around the black magic gas, as if to see the natural enemies, extremely scared!


    Run away!


    Xu Jiuqing blinked. I don''t know what happened.


    However, when the man in white saw this scene, he was stunned and roared: "my God! Why is he here? "


    The man in white collapsed on the ground.


    Xu Jiuqing is not a fool. Seeing this scene, he frowned.


    Shua!


    Immediately body a flash, came to the white man in front of, check his body.


    He saw a blue lotus mark behind the neck of the man in white.


    The lotus imprint twinkles with bright and dark blue light, and its breath is totally different from that of the man in white!


    Xu Jiuqing''s face turned black at the bottom of the pot, and said in a low voice, "do you know that you have been followed?"Hearing this, the man in white shrugged.


    Xu Jiuqing looked up at the huge green lotus and said, "I don''t believe he can release it for a second time!"


    But.


    Reality slapped him hard!


    The volume of green lotus rises in the storm!


    In the blink of an eye, from the palm size, expanded to a hundred feet!


    The black evil spirit was wiped out before it could escape!


    Hidden in the black magic gas in the magic, is also a head of evaporation!


    Lin Chen''s killing magic makes the points on it soar at an amazing speed again!


    Finally, the huge green lotus, will be three-quarters of the region, are shrouded in!


    Xu Jiuqing''s five were also overwhelmed by the blue light.


    But they have not been erased.


    On the contrary, they just feel a breath of peace, bathed in the blue light, and they are very comfortable!


    ¡­¡­


    The huge green lotus is fading.


    And eventually disappeared.


    The number of points on the order of killing demons has changed from 798 to 1723!


    More than 900 points added!


    This time, Lin Chen also released half of the power of the Butcher at one time.


    It''s also half of the force of putu. In the previous time, it only increased by more than 700 points, but this time it increased by more than 900 points.


    It can be seen that the demons in this region are really powerful.


    Xu Jiuqing''s way of wiping out demons was from outside to inside. They just wiped out the demons on the edge.


    And the way Lin Chen wiped out the demons was from inside to outside!


    Therefore, when the two sides "combine", all the demons in this area will be basically cleared.


    The sky and the earth are clear.


    The forest dust falls from the sky and falls on the side of Qianren snow.


    Qian Renxue looked at the number on the order, tut tut sighed and said: "more than 1700, even in the fourth sequence, it can be ranked on the number."


    The time of killing demons in Tianji island is ten days.


    More than half a day has passed since the beginning of killing demons.


    In half a day, I got more than 1700 points. This speed, I''m afraid, also belongs to the upper class in the fourth series!


    "I really want to see the shocked expression of those people outside."


    Thousand Ren snow, dimples like flowers.

 Chapter 1992

    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen turned and left.


    Qian Renxue asked, "what if that group of people ask for our trouble?"


    "They should not have the guts."


    Lin Chen light said.


    Thousand Ren snow nodded, did not refute.


    Lin Chen released such amazing means twice in a row, as long as the other party is not a fool, then it will not come to trouble.


    However, when Qianren snow intends to catch up with Lin Chen.


    Whew!


    As soon as the air broke, the sound suddenly sounded from a distance!


    I saw a black dart coming like lightning!


    Aiming at the back of Qianren snow!


    Qianren Snow''s face slightly changed, quickly tiptoe a little, toward the left side of the horizontal cross out.


    The black dart wiped the long hair of Qianren snow and fell to the ground.


    It''s a close call!


    "Boom!"


    With a huge sound, the earth was smashed out of a huge pit by the finger size dart!


    A wisp of snow''s long hair floated to the ground.


    Her face was suddenly gloomy, like a dark cloud, as if to drip water!


    Turn your head and look behind you.


    But I saw five people coming slowly in the distance.


    The leader was a man in a blue shirt.


    He wore a long sword around his waist, and he was valiant.


    But his face was as gloomy as Qianren snow!


    "Today is the death day of you two thieves!"


    The voice of the man in green shirt is very low, just like the roar of the beast, reverberating between the heaven and the earth!


    He stares at Qian Ren Xue and Lin Chen, and holds the handle of the long sword in his right hand.


    A kind of fierce murderous spirit erupted from his body, just like substance, which made a lot of furrows on the earth around him!


    "Thief? Ha ha. "


    Qian Renxue sneered directly and said, "your companion said before that the demons of Tianji Island belong to ownerless things, and those who have the ability to kill them! You don''t have the ability to kill these demons. We have solved them for you. Instead of thanking us, you still call us thieves? It''s really the most important thing in the world. What''s the reason for that? "


    Hearing this, the white man''s face behind the green man was embarrassed.


    He did not expect that what he had said would be used in this way.


    The man in blue shirt is Xu Jiuqing.


    What Qian Renxue said is very reasonable.


    He was speechless.


    But he didn''t want to talk with Qian Renxue. He gave a cold hum and said, "give me the order to kill the devil in your hand, and I will spare you from death. If not, I won''t be merciless with my sword!"


    The voice is not lost.


    "Miso!"


    Xu Jiuqing pulled out an inch of his sword!


    As soon as the sword came out of its scabbard, it burst out with fierce sword spirit, just like a turbulent wave, whistling in all directions!


    Qianren Snow''s face was quite dignified.


    She felt that Xu Jiuqing was not easy to deal with.


    All her nerves were tense and ready to fight.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen turned around.


    He looked at Xu Jiuqing faintly and asked without expression: "Tianji island has regulations. It''s forbidden to kill each other. If you dare to attack us, then the high-level of Tianji island will never let you go."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lin Chen''s words, however, attracted Xu Jiuqing''s sarcastic laughter.


    "As long as you''re killed and there''s no proof of death, Tianji island can''t find us."


    Xu Jiuqing said with a sneer.


    Then he looked cold and stared at Lin Chen and said, "I''ll count three. If you don''t answer me after three, I''ll kill you."


    "One."


    "Two."


    "Three."


    However, until Xu Jiuqing finished counting three, Lin Chen and Qian Renxue were still silent.


    Xu Jiuqing''s face was completely gloomy!


    "It seems that you are ready to die."


    He growled in a low voice: "in that case, I will satisfy your wishes!"


    The voice is not lost.


    "Miso!"


    Xu Jiuqing yanked out his sword!


    Shua Shua!


    As if the essence of the general sword around Xu Jiuqing''s body, forming a visible net!


    Xu Jiuqing took a long sword and aimed at Lin Chen, saying, "before you die, do you have any last words?"


    "Last words, no, but there is a doubt."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said faintly.


    "Well?"


    Xu Jiuqing frowned.


    Lin Chen asked: "Ye Tianxin only sent one of your teams to deal with us?""Ha ha, our team is enough."


    Xu Jiuqing sneered.


    "So confident?"


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    "There is only one zhunwu Zun in your team, but there are four zhunwu zuns in my team! You are not my opponent. Surrender. Maybe I can make you look good when you die... "


    However, speaking of this, Xu Jiuqing shut up.


    Because he saw that Lin Chen kept a faint smile.


    Because Lin Chen disdained it from the beginning!


    This made Xu Jiuqing feel a huge insult!


    His face was as gloomy as dark clouds. He held the sword in his hand and said, "well, since you are so ignorant, I''ll give you a ride!"


    Xu Jiuqing carrying three feet green front, step by step to Lin Chen!


    Qian Renxue stood beside Lin Chen and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Lin, I''ll deal with the man in green. How about leaving four people to you?"


    Lin Chen asked, "how sure are you?"


    Qianren snow replied: "more than eight."


    Lin Chen nodded and said: "in this case, then give the other four people to me, and you can concentrate on dealing with the man in green."


    The battle is imminent!


    However, at this time.


    "I don''t fight! I won''t take part in the fight between you


    The man in white suddenly roared.


    This is like lighting a fuse.


    "I don''t fight! Lin Chen''s strength, at least, is the next wuzun. How can we be his opponent? He''s hiding his strength. Only a fool can fight him! "


    "I quit, too! We can only void the task given to us by Tianxin. "


    "Well, you three zhunwu zuns have all quit. How can I deal with the next wuzun? Brother Jiuqing, I''m sorry. I won''t fight either. "


    They all stepped back!


    Let''s go!


    Lin Chen blinked, some unexpected.


    And Xu Jiuqing was stunned!


    At the next moment, Xu Jiuqing''s face was as gloomy as water, and he roared: "don''t you dare not listen to my command? Who gave you the courage?! I order you to kill both of them! If you dare to flinch, I''ll kill you! "


    "Come on, Xu Jiuqing, don''t pretend to be the boss with me! We just formed a team temporarily. Laozi can leave the team at any time. Now, Laozi will leave the team. What qualifications do you have to order me? You''re a piece of shit


    A bald man retorted with an unhappy face.


    The others nodded and agreed.


    The four turned and left!


    There''s no sign in the blink of an eye!


    As a result, Xu Jiuqing became the commander of the light!


    Xu Jiuqing didn''t expect that things would develop like this. She couldn''t help but be stunned.


    At this time, Qianren snow sent out a burst of clear and sweet, such as silver bell like laughter.

 Chapter 1993

    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Qianren snow covered her mouth and chuckled.


    The laughter was clear and sweet.


    Xu Jiuqing felt the ridicule of Qianren snow!


    He''s furious!


    "They are just a bunch of rubbish," he said with a cold snort! Even without them, I can beat you both


    The voice is not lost.


    Boom!


    Xu Jiuqing''s body surface, surging out of the red murderous!


    The fierce momentum burst out from Xu Jiuqing''s body, like a storm, forming a strong wind, whistling in all directions!


    Qianren snow stands in the wind, with a smile, looking at Xu Jiuqing.


    No fear at all!


    "Death


    Xu Jiuqing roared!


    Step on both feet!


    The earth under my feet is smashed!


    The body is like an arrow away from the string, rushing straight to Qianren snow pen!


    Shua!


    Xu Jiuqing''s speed has exceeded that of zhunwu Zun!


    In the blink of an eye, I came to Qianren snow!


    The fist surface is covered with a layer of red murderous gas, a fist is like a stone hammer, toward the head of Qianren snow!


    No pity at all!


    This fist is terrible, even if it is zhunwu Zun, I dare not shake it!


    However, Qianren snow not only does not hide.


    On the contrary, a punch to meet up!


    Qianren Snow''s small fist surface is also covered with a layer of red breath!


    As a result, two fists emitting red light, no fancy, bumped together!


    "Boom!"


    With a huge dull sound!


    Qianren snow step back!


    But Xu Jiuqing flew out directly!


    Xu Jiuqing flew ten Zhang away, his feet rubbed against the ground again, and he slipped back seven or eight Zhang, which just managed to keep his body steady!


    His whole right arm was shaking violently!


    On the contrary, Qianren snow is safe and sound standing in place!


    Face is still hanging a faint smile!


    Xu Jiuqing''s pupil shrinks violently!


    How is that possible?


    Why is this woman so powerful?


    Isn''t she zhunwu Zun?!


    Xu Jiuqing''s fighting capacity surpassed that of most zhunwu zuns.


    In the same realm, he is very confident in his fighting capacity!


    But now, his confidence is being destroyed!


    He doesn''t seem to be the match for this delicate woman!


    Xu Jiuqing said in his heart: she is also zhunwu Zun. Maybe this woman is a strong one. If you don''t compete with her body, you''d better compete with her weapons.


    "Rub!"


    He clenched the sword in his hand, threw a beautiful sword flower, and said in a cold voice: "just now it was just a trial. I know your strength. Next, accept the arrival of death!"


    The voice is not lost.


    Xu Jiuqing holds the sword tightly!


    He drank softly: "secret sword ¡¤ cloud selling rain Ji!"


    Xu Jiuqing clenched his sword and rushed to Qianren snow!


    All over the sky, the sword light turns into boundless rays!


    It''s more like a towering waterfall, whistling towards the snow!


    Qianren snow saw this scene, his face was a little dignified.


    She could see at a glance that the sword in Xu Jiuqing''s hand was a very powerful spirit weapon!


    Xu Jiuqing''s strength is not weak. With this sword, his power has reached the threshold of wuzun!


    Obviously, Xu Jiuqing has used all her strength!


    "In that case, the little girl will not hide herself."


    Qianren snow took out a ring-shaped spirit weapon!


    This ring is called "heartless ring". It''s the highest spirit weapon of the earth!


    It''s the life weapon of Qianren snow!


    However, Qianren snow has not yet taken action.


    Shua!


    A flash of black light between heaven and earth!


    The day suddenly turned into night!


    Qian Renxue was stunned!


    Xu Jiuqing was also stunned!


    His movements stopped slightly!


    Why did it suddenly turn black?


    Nothing to see!


    However, when Xu Jiuqing was stunned!


    Boom!


    A huge evil spirit, like a tsunami, roars between the heaven and the earth!


    Xu Jiuqing''s whole body''s sweat hair instantly is all upside down erect!


    "Secret sword, sword guard and unification!"


    Xu Jiuqing roared!


    Sword moves suddenly change!


    It is no longer the overwhelming sword light, but the long sword whirling around, forming a dense wall!


    At the same time, the vitality in his elixir field forms a pair of armor on the surface of his body, thick and strong!Xu Jiuqing showed the most powerful defense means!


    Even if it''s the same level of a full hit, he can easily block!


    Even if it was the next wuzun''s full blow, he couldn''t be killed!


    Solid as gold!


    The corners of Xu Jiuqing''s mouth are curving slightly!


    Confident and proud!


    However, the next moment, the smile on his face will solidify!


    "Poof!"


    A light sound suddenly sounded!


    Between heaven and earth to restore light!


    "Bang!"


    Xu Jiuqing''s sword fell to the ground.


    His face was unbelievable, and his pupils contracted violently!


    Stiff head, drooping eyes.


    But Yuanli armor has been broken!


    There is a bloody hole in his chest!


    His heart, I don''t know what runs through it!


    Xu Jiuqing raised her head and looked ahead.


    There stood a young man in black.


    The young man in black was holding a black and red dagger in his hand.


    The chilling evil spirit surrounds the dagger.


    "Is this a heavenly weapon?"


    This is the last sentence before Xu Jiuqing''s breath.


    Finish this sentence.


    "Plop!"


    Xu Jiuqing fell to the ground.


    There is no life.


    I''m dying!


    The blood from his chest dyed the earth red.


    "Hoo


    Lin Chen took a deep breath and put away the rain in the village.


    Just now, he poured all of his soul power and half of his yuan power into the rain of Yaodao village!


    Yaodao village rain integrates, refines, compresses and sublimates these forces!


    Finally, it became a far greater power than before!


    The reason why Lin Chen does this is that he wants to try the power of the rain in Yaodao village!


    Xu Jiuqing''s defense is extremely astonishing. Even the lower wuzun may not be able to kill him!


    But he died under the move of the devil village rain!


    "Half of the yuan force and all the soul force are more powerful than the lower wuzun. If all the yuan force and all the soul force, I''m afraid it''s a blow comparable to the superior wuzun. "


    Lin Chen felt his chin and was satisfied.


    Lin Chen didn''t think much.


    Go to the pool of blood.


    Xu Jiuqing fell into a pool of blood and became a corpse.


    His sword, too, was stained with blood.


    Lin Chen picked up the sword and wiped the blood off it.


    But there was a small gap on the surface of the sword.


    It must have been the rain from the demon sword village just now.


    Lin Chen closed his eyes slightly, stroked the sword and felt it.


    A moment later, he slowly opened his eyes and murmured: "this is a high-level spirit weapon of land quality. However, because there is a gap, its quality has been reduced to the level of intermediate level of land quality."


    "Well, this sword is useless to me. Let the village rain absorb it."


    Lin Chen takes out the magic sword again.


    The goblin sticks to the sword.


    The black smell around the sabre is like the tentacles that envelop the sword.


    The sword is aware of the danger, and its body trembles violently. It wants to resist!


    "Be honest!"


    Lin Chen claps his right hand!


    The power of the blue butcher surges out!


    The sword was suppressed in an instant!


    The power of putu can erase everything in the world!


    Not only is Xu Jiuqing''s mark of recognizing the LORD left in the sword, but also the only trace of wisdom of the sword can be erased by the power of Fu Tu!

 Chapter 1994

    There are five people in Xu Jiuqing''s team.


    Except Xu Jiuqing, the other four did not leave.


    It''s standing in the distance.


    When they saw that Lin Chen finished Xu Jiuqing with one move.


    The four were almost scared!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the four turned and ran!


    This Lin Chen is a real warrior!


    He must have hidden his strength!


    Even the elder brother Xu Jiuqing is in his hands. We can''t make a move. If we stay here, aren''t we looking for death?!


    Four people run faster than rabbits!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Qian Renxue went to Lin Chen''s side and reminded him seriously: "Mr. Lin, if you kill him, I''m afraid Tianji island will send someone to catch you right away."


    Lin Chen is light to shake head a way: "they won''t send a person to come."


    "Well?"


    Thousand Ren snow Leng for a moment, blinked.


    Lin Chen explained: "something must have happened in the depths of Tianji Island, which makes Tianji Island busy. They don''t have time to catch me now."


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue frowned and said, "Tianji island was founded by Mr. Qin. It''s impossible for him to encounter problems that can''t be solved, isn''t it?"


    "Not necessarily."


    Lin Chen laughs and shakes his head: "after all, that Qin adult didn''t stay on this island."


    "So it is."


    A thousand feet of snow, head light.


    To test my guess.


    Lin Chen stood there and stayed for a quarter of an hour!


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Sure enough, as Lin Chen expected, no one came!


    Qianren snow was surprised.


    Lin Chen laughs but does not speak.


    "Mr. Lin, what are we going to do next?"


    Thousand Ren snow asks a way.


    Lin Chen thought for a moment, and then replied, "it''s afternoon. We''ll kill the devil in the fifth sequence first. In the evening, we''ll go to the fourth sequence."


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue was excited but worried.


    She said: "in the fourth sequence, some of the demons are as powerful as the lower wuzun, or even as powerful as the upper wuzun! Mr. Lin, although you control the demons in the demon land, how sure are you? "


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin Chen replied with a smile: "if you can''t deal with the situation, then run, I believe, we still have the spare power to escape."


    Qianren snow nodded.


    Lin Chen said: "besides, when the night comes, Qingzhu girl will wake up."


    I heard that.


    "Well?"


    Thousand Ren snow Leng for a while.


    What do you mean?


    Isn''t the strength of Qingzhu just six turns to Nirvana?


    How can she help?


    Isn''t she a burden?


    How do you listen to Mr. Lin? It seems that Qingzhu is very powerful?


    I can''t figure it out.


    However, Qian Ren snow didn''t think much, Quan Dang Lin Chen made a joke.


    "Come on, kill the demons."


    Lin Chen goes far away.


    The thousand Ren snow eh a, immediately step into graceful pace, followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Outside Tianji island.


    Dozens of nameless islands.


    The ranking of each sequence is updated in real time!


    Hundreds of thousands of people are watching!


    The fifth sequence.


    When Lin Chen''s number is only over 900, there is still a glimmer of hope in everyone''s heart.


    Hope that Lin Chen will be surpassed!


    However, when the number of forest dust points, in just a few breathing time, soared to more than 1700!


    Everyone is desperate!


    The highest number of points in the fifth sequence is 999.


    More than 999, it is beyond the scope of the fifth sequence!


    Most people bought Xu Jiuqing and won the first place.


    However, Xu Jiuqing''s number is only four or five hundred, while Lin Chen''s number is more than 1700!


    The difference between them is more than 1000!


    The gap is like a natural moat, it can''t catch up!


    "What is sacred about this forest dust? Why so strong? "


    "He definitely hid his strength! How can people in the fifth sequence be so strong? "


    "It''s reasonable to say that Tianji island can''t be unaware of his real strength, just for fear that he used some wonderful means."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Opinions vary!


    However, although people are desperate.


    But not to the extent of "crying for heaven and earth".Because, Xu Jiuqing is still the stable second place!


    Xu Jiuqing''s points are more than 500, although not as good as the first Lin Chen, but also not the third can catch up!


    They bought Xu Jiuqing and won the first place. Although Xu Jiuqing actually won the second place, the gap is not too big. Therefore, they will not lose too much.


    But at this moment!


    On the list, "Xu Jiuqing" suddenly darkened!


    Originally glittering, suddenly become dull!


    Immediately, "Xu Jiuqing" these three words, directly disappeared!


    Everyone was stunned.


    What happened?!


    What about Xu Jiuqing?


    People look for the word "Xu Jiuqing" from the top down.


    At this moment, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out:


    "look at the last one!"


    Everyone immediately looked to the last one in the fifth sequence.


    There is a line of gray words: Xu Jiuqing, 0!


    Xu Jiuqing''s points have become 0!


    All the people are confused!


    But no one is a fool.


    The next moment, everyone will react!


    "My God! Is Xu Jiuqing dead? "


    "Who killed him? Is it Lin Chen? "


    "It must be Lin Chen! In the fifth sequence, no one can kill Xu Jiuqing except Lin Chen


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was an uproar!


    Everyone suspects that Lin Chen is the murderer!


    However, Xu Jiuqing''s points were not added to Lin Chen''s demon killing order!


    According to the truth, if Xu Jiuqing is killed artificially, then Xu Jiuqing''s points will be automatically summed up in the killer''s order to kill the devil.


    However, Lin Chen''s points did not soar by more than 500 at one time.


    Because forest dust soared nearly 1000 at one time!


    "What''s going on?"


    All the people were confused and couldn''t figure it out!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Tianji island!


    Xu Jiuqing''s points really didn''t enter Lin Chen''s order of killing demons.


    It was absorbed by the Qing Di Fu Tu Jue!


    When Lin Chen reacts, "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" has absorbed more than 500 points of Xu Jiuqing!


    In exchange, there are new words line after line in "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue"!


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and watched.


    The next level of "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" has basically appeared 70%!


    60% before, 70% now, 10% more!


    Lin Chen opened his eyes, quite surprised.


    "Can the points in the order of killing demons be absorbed by the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue?"


    He dropped his eyes and looked at the butcher order in his hand.


    More than 500 points will increase by 10%.


    Then, with more than 1700 points, can we increase by 30%?


    Can the next level of "Qingdi futu Jue" be fully revealed?


    At this point, Lin Chen wants to swallow all the points in the order of killing demons!


    No hesitation!


    Do what you say!


    Lin Chen holds Tu Mo Ling in his right hand, and the bright cyan light is shining in his palm, so he wants to try!

 Chapter 1995

    However, Lin Chen was disappointed.


    He can''t directly absorb the points in the order of killing demons!


    "Alas


    A sigh.


    The blue light in Lin Chen''s palm disappeared.


    "It seems that if you want to absorb the points of the order, you have to break the order."


    Lin Chen murmured.


    Qian Renxue then came to him and asked, "Mr. Lin, what did you want to do just now?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and replied, "I want to absorb the points in the order of killing demons, but I didn''t succeed."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Qianren snow was surprised.


    Her little hand lightly covered her lips and asked, "what''s Mr. Lin going to do?"


    Lin Chen replied: "the number of points in the order of killing demons is not only a simple number, but also an extremely pure power. If I can absorb this power, it will be of great help to me."


    Qianren snow frowned.


    She had never heard that the points in the order of killing demons could be absorbed.


    You know, the number of points in the order of killing demons is the evil spirit of the demon land!


    Suddenly, a thousand Ren snow in front of a bright.


    It suddenly occurred to her that the points in the order of killing demons could be exchanged for treasures!


    Originally, Qian Renxue only thought that the exchange of points for treasures was the reward of Tianji island for the demon butchers.


    Now, after hearing Lin Chen''s words, Qian Renxue suddenly feels that the number of points in the order of killing demons seems to be a treasure?


    Treasure for treasure?


    This guess makes sense!


    However, Qianren snow did not think deeply.


    Tianji island was founded by Mr. Qin.


    Ordinary people can''t guess what Mr. Qin wants to do!


    Although qianrenxue is proud, she also has self-knowledge.


    Even if she racked her brains, I''m afraid she couldn''t guess what Lord Qin thought!


    So it''s better not to think about it.


    It''s better to exchange the points for the treasure in this way!


    ¡­¡­


    In the next half day, Lin Chen and Qian Renxue are sweeping in the fifth sequence, oh no, they are robbing!


    Many of the fifth series teams were persecuted by the two.


    However, Lin Chen did not use the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu formula.


    Therefore, in the afternoon, the number of forest dust points only increased by more than 200.


    More than 1900!


    And the number of thousand Ren snow points has reached more than 600.


    If there is no such abnormal existence as Lin Chen, then qianrenxue is likely to compete with Xu Jiuqing for the first place in the fifth sequence!


    However, because of the forest dust, the snow has been darkened.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is setting.


    Night fell.


    Although Tianji island is covered with black clouds all year round, the light can always be transmitted in.


    So Tianji island is not dark during the day.


    However, at night, Tianji island becomes extremely dangerous!


    There is no light in the night, and then it is blocked by the black magic gas on Tianji island. Therefore, it is dark on Tianji island now!


    Except for those who have trained their eyes specially, if not, ordinary practitioners want to see things on Tianji Island, they must have a light source.


    Qian Renxue has never practiced her eyes. Even if she diffuses Yuan Li into her eyes, her field of vision is only ten feet away from her whole body.


    This greatly affected the combat capability of qianrenxue.


    However, Lin Chen is different.


    Although Lin Chen didn''t practice his eyes, he diffused the power of Fu Tu in his eyes, and his vision immediately became as bright as day!


    This afternoon, Lin Chen has been running the "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue", and the power of Fu Tu has recovered nearly 60%.


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled with blue light.


    The beautiful eyes of Qianren snow are shining with red light.


    It''s getting dark around.


    Qian Renxue stopped and said, "Mr. Lin, my field of vision has become very small. If I go further, I''m going to enter the fourth sequence. I''m not in good condition. If I''m in danger, I''m afraid I''ll become a burden to you. "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen felt thoughtful.


    However, Lin Chen hasn''t answered yet. Qian Ren Xue blinks suddenly. It seems that she feels something.


    Immediately, she took out a light blue pearl.


    The light on the surface of the bead is bright and dark, emitting a faint hum, which means that the creature in the bead has awakened.


    "The girl wakes up."


    Finish saying, thousand Ren snow then put clear bamboo to put out.


    With a flash of light.


    Qingzhu appeared out of thin air.She stood on the ground, stretched a stretch, a face comfortable feeling way: "this sleep is very comfortable, actually did not hear any noise, too cool!"


    Qian Ren Xue said with a smile, "is that true? You sleep in my space artifact, and of course you don''t hear any noise. "


    Qingzhu blinked his eyes quickly, then gave a flattering smile, rubbed his hands and said, "I didn''t expect you to take me to Tianji island. You are so kind to me! Hee hee, sister qianrenxue, can I still sleep in your spirit weapon tomorrow night? "


    Looking at Qingzhu''s low browed expression, Qianren snow feels more and more that what Lin Chen said before must be a joke.


    Qianren snow is a little witch after all.


    She wants to tease and scare Qingzhu!


    However, before Qianren snow opened her mouth, Qingzhu suddenly changed his face, pointed to the distance and yelled: "there''s a super huge demon there!"


    "Well?"


    A thousand Ren snow willow eyebrows a Cu, along the clear bamboo fingers to see.


    However, in her field of vision, there is no magic.


    Moreover, Qianren snow did not feel the smell of magic.


    Qianren Snow''s face sank, and he didn''t teach me a lesson: "how can you cheat? Lying about military information is a capital crime... "


    However, qianrenxue has not finished.


    Lin Chen suddenly bent his finger!


    Whew!


    A bright blue light burst out from Lin Chen''s fingertips!


    The blue light is just like the most gorgeous fireworks, shooting rapidly towards the distance!


    That direction is exactly the direction of Qingzhu!


    The blue light flew out nearly eighty feet away!


    Then, with a bang, the blue light exploded like a bomb!


    A small blue mushroom cloud rises!


    The world with a radius of 300 Zhang is shining brightly in an instant!


    By the light, Qianren snow finally saw the scene in the mushroom cloud.


    There, a huge monster, was blown to pieces!


    The volume of this magic thing is bigger than any magic thing she has seen today!


    Because the demon has been blown to pieces, so qianrenxue can''t feel the power of the demon.


    However, Qian Renxue dares to conclude that the strength of this demon has already reached the level of the lower wuzun!


    The next moment.


    Qianren snow suddenly turns to see Qingzhu!


    To be exact, she stares at Qingzhu''s eyes!


    Because of the influence of night and evil Qi, Qianren Snow''s field of vision is only one foot away from the whole body.


    But Qingzhu can see eighty feet away?!


    Fake, right?!


    Even zhunwu Zun, who has trained his eyes, can''t see eighty feet away in this environment!

 Chapter 1996

    Qianren snow is shocked!


    She stares at Qingzhu''s eyes!


    But see clear bamboo''s eyes twinkle light!


    This kind of light has no color, just very bright.


    It''s like the sun at noon. Its light is very penetrating!


    "What''s going on? Does this little girl have special abilities? "


    Qianren snow frowned.


    Qingzhu is staring at by Qianren snow and hides behind Lin Chen.


    Trembling and looking at Qianren snow, he asked: "sister Qianren snow, why are you staring at me like this? What do you want to do? "


    "Nothing."


    Qian Renxue takes back her eyes and shakes her head.


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    He knew the surprise of Qianren snow very well.


    The field of vision of Qianren snow is only one foot away from the whole body.


    But Qingzhu can see eighty feet away!


    How can Qianren snow not be shocked?


    However, qianrenxue doesn''t seem to have the idea to ask.


    Therefore, Lin Chen did not explain much.


    He took out the killing order and took a look.


    The number above has become 2001!


    Because Qingzhu is standing behind Lin Chen, so she clearly saw the number of 2001!


    "Hiss!"


    Qingzhu takes a breath of Yang!


    "My God


    Clear bamboo exclaimed, the whole person almost jumped up in situ!


    "How many days did I sleep, brother?"


    Clear bamboo asks a way, holding a face, full face of inconceivable.


    "One day."


    Lin Chen light answer way.


    "A day? Is it true or not? "


    Qingzhu is even more incredible, and asks, "brother, you have gained more than 2000 points in just one day?"


    "Well, that''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Big brother, you are a cow!"


    Qingzhu gave Lin Chen a thumbs up and exclaimed, "we are the fifth series. The highest number of points in the fifth series is 999. That is to say, the average number of the first day of the fifth series is about 100. But, brother, you are 20 times the average number!"


    "Well."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders.


    "Big brother! Twenty times


    "How on earth did you do that?" Qingzhu yelled


    "Just do it. It''s not hard."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "Er..."


    Qingzhu is speechless.


    After a long time of shock, Qingzhu finally calmed down!


    She said, "as long as someone in the team has more than 999 points, we can go to the fourth series. Brother, are we going to the fourth series now?"


    Lin Chen gave a nod.


    Qian Renxue said: "it''s night now, and my field of vision has been greatly affected. If I light up the light source, I''m afraid it will attract powerful demons. Just like the one just now, it may have produced a little wisdom. I''m afraid I will become a burden to you..."


    At this point, Qianren Snow put her sharp eyes on Qingzhu and asked, "little girl, how far can you see from your field of vision?"


    Qingzhu blinked, turned around and looked around.


    Then he said, "you can see clearly within a hundred feet."


    Hear that!


    The eyebrow of thousand Ren snow, fierce of is wrinkly!


    Can you see clearly within a hundred feet?


    Isn''t it just not affected?


    How on earth did she do it?


    Qianren snow stares at Qingzhu again.


    Qingzhu scratched his head and explained, "the elder of Jing''an Temple says that she has set a ban in my eyes, so my vision will not be blocked by the evil spirit."


    "I see."


    Qianren snow nodded.


    However, she still has a little doubt!


    What kind of prohibition can suppress the evil spirit of the demon land?


    She had never heard of such prohibition!


    However, Qianren snow didn''t think much about it.


    There is no wonder in the world!


    Maybe, even she is just a frog in the well!


    "In that case, then, when you are my eyes, we will go to the fourth sequence."


    Qianren snow looks at Qingzhu and says.


    Qingzhu did not immediately agree to Qianren snow.


    Instead, he turned to Lin Chen and asked, "brother, how far is your field of vision?"


    Lin Chen light answer way: "than your far."


    "Ah?"Qingzhu opened his mouth.


    Unbelievable!


    Although her character is self abased and cowardly, she also has self-confidence!


    That''s her eyes!


    Her vision is not blocked by the evil spirit!


    Even the real lower Wu Zun, even the upper Wu Zun''s vision, is not as good as her!


    However, Lin Chen''s field of vision is far away from her?!


    Incredible!


    Is eldest brother a top wuzun, or even a strong Wuhuang?!


    Think of Lin Chen in a short day time, won more than 2000 points!


    Qingzhu is more and more sure that big brother has absolutely hidden his strength!


    "Big brother, I''m right!"


    Qingzhu is ecstatic!


    "The field of vision of the human eye is 180 degrees, I look at the back, brother, you look at the front, so that our field of vision can be fully covered, even if we enter the fourth sequence, we are not afraid."


    Qingzhu suggested.


    However, Lin Chen felt his chin and pondered a little.


    "Brother, what''s the problem?"


    Qingzhu blinked and asked.


    Lin Chen said: "the magic of Tianji island seems to have given birth to a trace of intelligence."


    I heard that.


    Clear bamboo pupil a shrink!


    When Lin Chen said that, Qingzhu just remembered that the demon was going to attack!


    If the demons have no intelligence, then they will only roar and rush!


    Since they will sneak attack, it means that they have produced a bit of wisdom!


    "I''ve probably guessed what''s keeping Tianji Island busy."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "Well?"


    Qingzhu blinked.


    Qian Renxue said: "the demons of Tianji island have evolved wisdom, which is far more terrifying than before. However, Tianji island is still divided into regions according to the previous standards. If so, now Tianji island will suffer countless casualties."


    Qingzhu finally understood.


    She said: "well, put the first sequence into the second sequence, put the second sequence into the third sequence, put the third sequence into the fourth sequence, put the fourth sequence into the fifth sequence, and so on, can''t it be solved?"


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Qianren snow immediately took a deep look at Qingzhu.


    According to Qingzhu, it''s really a good idea.


    But!


    "If so, who will solve the first series of demons?"


    Thousand Ren snow asks a way.


    "Er..."


    Qingzhu blinked, speechless.


    Lin Chen said faintly: "the magic has produced wisdom. It''s just our guess. It belongs to the junction of the fifth sequence and the fourth sequence. It hasn''t reached the fourth sequence yet. If the magic here produces a trace of wisdom, how terrible are the magic in the first and second sequences?"


    Qian Renxue nodded and echoed: "yes, we don''t need to consider these things. We just need to improve our own points. After all, Tianji island was founded by that adult. No matter how big the accident, it''s just a piece of cake for that adult."

 Chapter 1997

    Three people come to the fourth sequence!


    The scene of the fourth sequence is similar to that of the fifth sequence.


    The inverted bowl shaped barriers stand like mountains on the earth.


    In the barrier, is that boundless black gas.


    In the black air, there are the shadows of wild animals, roaring and shuttling inside!


    Pointing to a barrier that is about to be cleared, Qingzhu said, "I suggest going there. The demons there will be cleared soon. The risk factor is low."


    The thousand Ren snow smell speech, is also nod to echo: "just explore the fourth sequence of virtual reality."


    After all, the territory allocated to them by Tianji island is only the fifth sequence.


    Now they come to the fourth series, they have to know the strength of the fourth series.


    If you don''t know the strength of the fourth series of demons, it''s not a wise choice to rush into them.


    However, Lin Chen shook his head directly!


    "Go there."


    He pointed to a dark barrier and said.


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?"


    Both Qingzhu and Qianren snow have small open mouths.


    Where to go?


    Am I right?


    The demons there are obviously only a little removed.


    It''s dangerous inside!


    Is it a bit rash to go there?


    Qian Ren Xue frowned slightly, looked at Lin Chen, and suggested, "young master Lin, there are too many demons there. I''m afraid we''ll lose our way."


    But Lin Chen said, "don''t worry. You won''t miss it."


    His smile is very confident.


    The willow eyebrow of thousand Ren snow frowned more tightly.


    She didn''t know where Lin Chen''s confidence came from.


    Even if Lin Chen was a character thousands of years ago, he is now just a nine turn Nirvana!


    Even though he has many means, he can''t be so bold, can he?


    Qianren snow turns to see Qingzhu.


    She wants Qingzhu, who has always been timid, to persuade Lin Chen.


    However, Qingzhu nodded and said, "I''ll go wherever brother goes!"


    "Eh?"


    Qianren snow was stunned and blinked.


    Qingzhu said with adoration: "I believe in the strength of big brother! With big brother, no matter how powerful it is, it''s just a piece of cake! "


    Thousand Ren Snow''s mouth corners slightly a draw!


    Then she sighed.


    She also knows that Lin Chen is not a rash person.


    Since he dares to do so, it shows that he has absolute confidence!


    Although it is not clear where Lin Chen''s self-confidence comes from, Qian Renxue chooses to believe in Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said: "let''s go."


    Finish saying, three people then walk into that dark air rich barrier!


    Although Lin Chen belongs to the fifth series, his team is qualified to enter the fourth series because his points have exceeded 999.


    Without the slightest hindrance, the three men entered the barrier.


    Whoo!


    A black air came.


    Mixed with blood!


    Qingzhu''s nose moved slightly and said, "it''s like death here."


    However, Qingzhu has just finished.


    "Ah


    A woman''s scream suddenly sounded from a distance!


    The voice is very sad and shrill, as if suffering great pain!


    Qingzhu and Qianren Snow''s face are slightly changed!


    "Brother, shall we go to save people?"


    Qingzhu turns to Lin Chen and asks.


    But Lin Chen shook his head and said, "no help."


    "Ah? Why? "


    Qingzhu was stunned and blinked.


    "What do I have to do with the life and death of others?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Er..."


    Qingzhu is speechless.


    The screams of women are more and more shrill!


    Thousand Ren snow is to feel chin to meditate.


    Qingzhu is a little impatient.


    But Lin Chen said, "let''s go in another direction."


    With that, Lin Chen turned around and walked in another direction.


    Qianren snow immediately followed.


    Although Qingzhu wanted to save the woman, how dare she go alone?


    Therefore, she had no choice but to keep up with Lin Chen.


    The screams are getting farther and farther away.


    Suddenly, the scream stopped!


    Qingzhu''s face changed slightly!


    Why is the voice gone?


    Is that woman, dead?


    Qingzhu''s face, showing the expression of heartache.


    After all, Qingzhu was kind-hearted and could not accept the death of a human being!Looking at Qingzhu''s sad expression, Qianren snow smiles.


    "Sister Qian, how can you still laugh?"


    Qingzhu is not very happy!


    But Qianren snow laughed more happily and said, "that scream is not a human voice."


    I heard that.


    "Ah?"


    Qingzhu was stunned.


    She blinked five times a second and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "That''s the name of the person who imitates it, but after all, it''s a demon. It''s different from people''s cry."


    Thousand Ren snow light said.


    "Are you sure it''s not a human cry?"


    Qingzhu still has some doubts.


    "Sure."


    Qian Renxue nodded with a smile: "because of the scream of human beings, my ears are cocooned."


    Qingzhu''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Qianren snow strangely.


    A thousand Ren snow smiles but does not speak.


    As the chosen daughter of the demon sect, there are countless people who have been tortured by qianrenxue.


    She could not be more familiar with the screams of human beings!


    Just now, she felt her chin and pondered, not thinking about other things, but comparing the characteristics of that scream in her heart!


    In the end, she was sure that the scream was not made by people!


    And Lin Chen listened for a few seconds, then he heard the clue.


    That''s why he didn''t "save people.".


    "Then why don''t we go over and kill that monster?"


    Qingzhu asked, blinking.


    Qian Renxue replied: "since that monster can imitate the human''s call and lure us, it means that it has produced a trace of wisdom. Moreover, since we can use this method, it shows that its wisdom is not low. "


    Qian Renxue touched her chin and continued to analyze: "that demon must have laid a net. We can''t rush to it, otherwise it is likely that the whole army will be destroyed. It''s better to go to other places and get to know the demons in this area, so as to make a reasonable plan. The little girl thinks that''s what childe Lin planned to do. "


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    In fact, Qian Renxue''s guess is not right.


    The reason why Lin Chen didn''t plan, but chose to leave behind, just want to verify, the devil will come?


    If the monster comes, it means that it is not very intelligent and difficult to deal with.


    However, if the monster doesn''t come, there will be some trouble!


    And now, the monster didn''t come!


    Obviously, that monster knows the truth of "no pursuit of the poor."!


    Its wisdom, already not low!


    However, Lin Chen is not worried.


    After all, there is Qingzhu.


    Although it''s night, Qingzhu can''t use the power of the Helios.


    However, if Qingzhu is in danger, then Helios will explode passively!


    At that time, no matter how powerful the demon, it will be reduced to ashes!


    And this is one of the fundamental reasons why Lin Chen came to this area with no fear!

 Chapter 1998

    The time of the night, blink and flow.


    To the surprise of Qianren snow and Qingzhu.


    The three of them met only one magic object!


    Moreover, the power of that demon is not strong, just equivalent to zhunwu Zun.


    Until dawn.


    Qianren snow frowned slightly and said, "it''s incredible. Why don''t those demons attack us?"


    She can see that there are many demons in this area.


    However, these demons did not attack them.


    It''s incredible!


    Qingzhu touched his chin and said, "these demons must think that big brother is too powerful. They don''t want to die, so they didn''t come to provoke us."


    "Well, it makes sense."


    A thousand feet of snow, head light.


    According to the truth, human beings are the most delicious food of demons.


    They will certainly be attacked by the demons when they travel through the demons.


    But the night passed and they were safe.


    Obviously, the demons here are afraid of something!


    Both Qianren snow and Qingzhu think that this is the credit of Lin Chen.


    After all, Lin Chen''s power is too much to restrain the demons!


    Those demons may feel the restraint of Lin Chen, so they dare not attack!


    This statement makes sense.


    Lin Chen is laughing but not speaking.


    In fact, the reason why the demons in this area don''t attack them is not to fear him.


    But fear of bamboo!


    Although Qingzhu''s sun god body is sealed, she always exudes the breath of the sun god body!


    This kind of breath, human beings can not feel.


    However, those demons can clearly feel the danger!


    So, they are afraid, afraid!


    They do not want to die, so, but there is still a little wisdom of the devil, dare not attack Lin Chen three!


    This night, the three seem to have no harvest.


    However, Lin Chen has got a huge harvest!


    That is:


    "basically, it can be concluded that the sun god body of Qingzhu is not sealed, but hidden. Since it''s just hidden, then it''s possible for me to activate her helioid body. "


    Lin Chen felt his chin and murmured in his heart.


    This night, Lin Chen is not only testing the demon, but also testing the constitution of Qingzhu!


    That''s right! Lin Chen wants to use Qingzhu''s Helios!


    If the sun god body of Qingzhu is sealed by the powerful, Lin Chen may not be able to erase the seal even if he does his best.


    However, it turns out that Qingzhu''s sun god body is not sealed, but hidden!


    If not, Qingzhu could not emit the breath of the sun god!


    If it''s just hidden, it''s very possible that Lin Chen wants to activate Qingzhu''s sun god body!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Qingzhu has become Lin Chen''s favorite on this trip to Tianji island One of the biggest killers!


    "I''m so sleepy."


    Qingzhu yawns and looks tired.


    Until dawn.


    The sun is about to rise.


    She took a look at the killing order in her hand.


    The number of points above is 0.


    The corner of Qingzhu''s mouth is slightly puffed.


    Since she entered Tianji Island, she hasn''t killed any demons.


    This number is too embarrassing.


    "Big brother''s points are more than 2000, qianrenxue''s points are more than 600, but I don''t have any."


    Qingzhu said: "no, before I go to bed this time, I must kill a demon, or I will lose face."


    Qingzhu clenched his hands and swore secretly!


    But she''s getting sleepy!


    More and more heavy eyelids!


    I''m going to sleep!


    Her state, let alone fighting, is very difficult even if she just stands!


    Lin Chen took a look at Qingzhu and said: after she fell asleep, the breath of the sun god body should be completely hidden. And now, she is about to fall asleep, she sent out the breath of the sun god body, should be weakened a lot.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen''s eyes gradually narrowed into a seam, touched his chin and said: in that case, those demons should not be afraid.


    Just thought of it.


    "Roar!"


    A ferocious roar sounded from a distance!


    A wild animal in the shape of a cheetah came out of the black fog!


    Like a sword, straight to the bamboo!


    Clear bamboo instantly sobered up, Leng for a while.


    However, the next moment, she was a happy face!


    "Don''t move! Give it to meQingzhu shouts!


    The whole person rushed up!


    "Well?"


    Qian Renxue''s eyes narrowed, staring at the bamboo.


    She would like to see how strong this bamboo is.


    The next moment.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge crash!


    "Ah -"


    Qingzhu screamed directly and was knocked out by the demon!


    The strength of this demon is not strong, but it is equivalent to nine turn nirvana.


    Even so, Qingzhu is still no match!


    "Er..."


    Qianren snow covered her face.


    What a shame.


    "Big brother! Help me


    The magic object zooms in in Qingzhu''s eyes, and Qingzhu cries out in fear.


    Lin Chen sighed.


    She flashed.


    Instantly appear on the top of the head of the demon!


    Stamp it!


    "Boom!"


    The monster was stomped to the ground!


    There is a deep pit on the surface of the earth!


    Demons struggle violently!


    "Be honest!"


    Lin Chen flicked his fingers.


    A blue light flew out.


    Fall on the surface of the demon.


    In an instant, the demon no longer struggles!


    It''s shivering!


    Seems very scared!


    Lin Chen raises his right foot.


    The monster didn''t stand up.


    But still lying on the ground shivering!


    Lin Chen looked at Qingzhu and said, "kill it."


    Qingzhu, who has always been timid, why did he suddenly deal with demons? Lin Chen certainly knows the reason.


    Qingzhu''s face brightened and he ran over.


    The demon was covered with a layer of blue light, shivering, dare not resist.


    Just like fish on the board!


    Qingzhu took out a sword, waved it a few times and killed the demon.


    Black spots, which are hard to find by naked eyes, fly out of the corpses of the demons and enter the order of killing demons in Qingzhu''s hands.


    The number above is changed to 3.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    Before, he did not find this scene.


    Now, after close observation, he found that every time a demon died, the killing order would produce a kind of invisible suction, which would suck out "something" in the demon.


    Then it becomes the number of points on the killing magic order!


    "Perhaps, what is sucked out is the original power of these demons?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and guessed.


    Qingzhu finally got the points, cheering.


    Qian Renxue shook her head with a bitter smile.


    Sure enough, Qingzhu is a burden.


    Even nine turn nirvana of the devil, can not deal with, this is not a burden, what is it?


    However, qianrenxue doesn''t hate Qingzhu.


    Although Qingzhu''s strength is poor, her character is good. Qianrenxue doesn''t hate staying with her.


    Qingzhu is still cheering.


    Suddenly, her face changed.


    "Plop!"


    Immediately, fell on the ground straight!

 Chapter 1999

    Qingzhu just fell asleep.


    Qianren snow saw this scene, three black lines appeared on her forehead.


    "Fortunately, she''s with us. Otherwise, she''s a very dangerous person who can fall asleep at any time."


    make complaints about shaking the head and Tucao.


    I didn''t think much about it.


    Thousands of Ren snow will be the income of bamboo beads.


    Turn your head and look at Lin Chen.


    But Lin Chen is standing on the ground, touching his chin, a thoughtful expression.


    Thousand Ren snow walks to Lin Chen''s front, soft voice asks a way: "Lin childe, what is thinking?"


    "I''m thinking, why did the monster suddenly attack us?"


    Lin Chen said.


    "Yes, we haven''t been attacked all night. Why are we suddenly attacked by demons?"


    Thousand Ren snow is also blinking eyes.


    Lin Chen didn''t say much.


    Because, everything is in his expectation!


    Because Qingzhu will soon fall asleep, the release of the breath of the sun god body is less, and the surrounding demons are no longer afraid, so they dare to attack Qingzhu!


    "If Qingzhu''s sun god body is inspired, then even if it is the first sequence, I''m afraid we can go for a break."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    Just then.


    "Ah -"


    a scream suddenly came from a distance!


    Lin Chen came back and moved his ears.


    Listen carefully for a while, it''s really a human call.


    Qianren snow asked: "it''s the cry of human beings. Shall we go and have a look?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    The two of them swept in the direction of the scream.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Hundreds of feet away!


    Three beast shaped demons surround a woman!


    There is a man beside the woman.


    The man''s whole body is full of blood and scars.


    He has only one breath left and has lost his fighting power.


    Seriously injured and dying!


    The scream just now was that the man was seriously injured by three demons, and the woman thought that the man was going to be killed, so she made a scream.


    There is an inverted bowl shaped barrier around the woman''s body, which envelops her.


    Three demons keep hitting this barrier.


    Over time.


    The color of the barrier is more and more single!


    Obviously, the barrier won''t last long!


    The woman was terrified and pale!


    Even her elder martial brother is not the opponent of the three demons.


    How can she deal with these three monsters?


    "Younger martial sister..."


    At this time, the man lying on the ground, issued a weak voice.


    "Well?"


    Women look at men.


    The man said, "wait a minute, I''ll blow myself up and make a way for you."


    "Elder martial brother!"


    The woman shed tears.


    "My internal organs are all cracked, and I will die soon. It''s better to die more vigorously and happily than to die like this."


    The man is weak, weak said.


    Just then.


    "Pa!"


    With a bang!


    The barrier is broken!


    The three headed demons, like crazy, rushed straight to the woman!


    However, at the critical moment!


    Shua!


    A beautiful shadow swept by!


    Women and men only feel a flower in front of them!


    Immediately see, they have already arrived ten Zhang away!


    The three monsters were in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Bumped into each other!


    Men and women are stunned to see this scene.


    What happened?


    Qianrenxue threw them to the ground.


    "Hoo


    Take a long breath!


    Breathing a little heavy!


    There was a cold sweat on my forehead!


    The speed of the three demons is equal to that of the lower wuzun!


    Qianrenxue can only use the secret method to break out faster than the lower wuzun, so he can save them from the tiger''s mouth.

 Chapter 2000

    This secret method consumes a lot.


    Thousand Ren Snow''s Yuan Li, directly did not have half!


    Of course, it''s nothing to save the two men and women from the three monsters that are equivalent to the lower wuzun.


    "You heal your elder martial brother, and we will take care of the three demons."


    Thousand Ren snow light said a sentence.


    Finish saying, thousand Ren snow take a deep breath, slowly close eyes.


    When she opened her eyes.


    Boom!


    A huge murderous spirit, like substance, burst out from her body!


    Thousand Ren Snow''s body surface, surging a layer of red breath!


    Her momentum has already faintly exceeded the category of zhunwu Zun!


    At this time, the three demons, like mad dogs, rushed towards the snow!


    "Roar!"


    They make a sharp roar, ferocious!


    Thousand Ren snow cold hum a, toe a little, directly rushed up!


    Face to face!


    But see thousand Ren snow figure, like a ghost in general, unexpectedly turned into three shadows!


    These three shadows appear in front of the three demons respectively!


    In a moment, a blow!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    With three dull sounds, the three magic objects all flew out!


    The three shadows merge into one.


    Qian Renxue cried out: "Mr. Lin!"


    The voice is not lost!


    Hum -


    three blue lights, the size of baby fists, slowly fell from the sky and fell on the three demons.


    The three demons didn''t even scream.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    It''s all exploded!


    The above number of Lin Chen''s demon killing order has been increased by 100 points.


    He came down from the sky and landed beside Qianren snow.


    Qianren Snow''s whole body is sweating, breathing a little heavy, it seems that some of the collapse.


    In order to save that pair of men and women, qianrenxue consumes half of her strength.


    Later, Qianren snow blows the three demons away, and consumes half of her strength!


    At this moment, thousands of Ren snow in the Dantian, has no power!


    Qian Renxue took out a green pill and took it in one gulp.


    Yuan Li in Dantian began to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Qian Ren Xue was relieved.


    "How long will it take to get back to the top?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Qianren snow replied: "it will take about half an hour."


    "Half an hour, not short."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    No more.


    Lin Chen goes to the man and woman.


    Women are trying their best to heal men!


    However, even so, the breath of men''s life, still in the loss!


    "Elder martial brother, don''t die, don''t die!"


    The woman cried.


    Lin Chen examined the man.


    A man''s internal organs have been broken, and his life will not be long.


    Lin Chen shook his head and sighed.


    This person, unable to return to heaven.


    "Please, help my elder martial brother! Please, help my elder martial brother


    The woman kept kowtowing to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly, indicating that he had no way.


    "Younger martial sister, if you can live, I will be satisfied."


    The man took the woman''s hand with his last strength.


    He closed his eyes and there was a smile on his face.


    In a moment, he lost his breath.


    No life.


    However, his hand, but still holding the woman.


    The woman tested the man''s breath.


    Make sure the man is out of breath.


    The color of grief on a woman''s face disappeared in an instant!


    Instead, it''s a disgust!


    Face becomes faster than the sky!


    "I''ve been waiting so long, but I''m dead! Still holding my hand? Is it disgusting? "


    She murmured.


    Immediately throw the man''s hand back!


    Then, she took out the man''s demon killing order and added the number above the man''s demon killing order to her own.

 Chapter 2001

    Woman''s this series of operations, let thousand Ren Snow''s mouth slightly a draw.


    Qianren snow is incredible!


    This woman, just now, was still crying.


    Why do you suddenly become so indifferent?


    Did she just pretend?


    At this time, the woman threw the man''s killing order to the ground.


    I took another look at the man''s body.


    The look of disgust on pretty face is even worse!


    Next moment!


    "Bang!"


    Kick a man in the face!


    The man flew out directly, shot into the black fog and disappeared.


    "I feel sick when I see that face."


    The woman clapped her hands and muttered.


    Immediately, the woman turned her eyes, looked at Lin Chen and Qian Renxue, and said, "thank you for your help. I can''t repay you. Only in my next life can I repay you for your kindness."


    With that, the woman turned to leave.


    But at this time, Qianren snow suddenly said: "wait a minute."


    "Well?"


    The woman frowned.


    Turn to see to thousand Ren snow, ask a way: "elder sister, do you have what matter?"


    Thousand Ren snow smile Ying Ying of nod, way: "really have a matter."


    "Sister, please."


    Women have a very kind attitude.


    Although women are mercenary, in order to achieve the goal of unscrupulous.


    However, qianrenxue is also her life-saving benefactor.


    So, on the face of it, at least, she needs to be gentle with her savior.


    Lin Chen is also looking at the snow.


    What does this girl want to do?


    Qian Renxue looked at the woman and asked with laughter, "you should be the next wuzun soon, right?"


    "Well, yes, almost. Now I''m a little more dignified than zhunwu. "


    The woman nodded.


    Immediately looking at Qianren snow, he asked: "elder sister should be hiding strength? My sister''s real strength should be Wu Zun, right


    Qian Renxue didn''t answer the woman''s question.


    Instead, he burst out a bright smile at the woman and said with a smile, "since you haven''t become the next wuzun, then things will be easy."


    The woman blinked.


    What do you mean?


    What''s easy?


    However, the woman has not come back!


    "Kill God formula ¡¤ hand of heart!"


    With the light voice of the snow!


    Shua!


    Her figure, like a ghost, appeared in front of a woman out of thin air!


    The hair on the woman''s whole body stands up upside down!


    A strong sense of danger enveloped her heart!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the woman immediately retreated from her toes!


    A thousand Ren snow is about to touch the right hand of a woman''s heart and fall into the air.


    The woman retreated to five feet away, her face suddenly became extremely gloomy!


    She stares at Qianren snow and asks, "sister, what are you doing? Tianji Island clearly stipulates that we human beings cannot kill each other. Do you want to disobey Tianji Island openly? "


    Qianren snow is a beautiful smile, asked: "who said I and you kill each other?"


    "Well?"


    The woman blinked, not sure why.


    Qian Renxue didn''t speak, but slowly opened her right hand.


    She has a bloody heart on the palm of her right hand!


    The heart is still beating, it''s alive.


    Women see this.


    "What?"


    The pupil contracts violently!


    Look down at your chest!


    But I saw a bloody hole in my chest!


    The heart that should have been beating inside disappeared!


    Boom!


    This moment!


    Women are struck by lightning!


    The hair is all up!


    And the next moment, women endure dizziness, crying out!


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    She choked and said: "sister, I am old and young. I can''t die. Wuwuwu, you give me back your heart. As long as you give me back your heart, I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you..."


    However, that''s just the point.


    Shua!


    The woman suddenly body a flash, appeared in front of thousand Ren snow!


    She took a dagger and stabbed at Qianren Snow''s eyebrow!


    It''s like lightning!


    She thought qianrenxue couldn''t react.


    But.


    "Bang!"


    Qianren snow without saying a word, directly pinched the heart in the hand!The woman''s body trembles violently!


    At this time, the tip of the dagger has cut through the skin of Qianren Snow''s eyebrows!


    Blood is flowing out!


    But the dagger never moved forward!


    "Plop!"


    The woman''s eyes widened, her whole body was stiff, and she fell to the ground.


    No life!


    "It''s not killing each other, it''s me."


    The thousand Ren snow throws the flesh and blood residue on the small hand and says with smile.


    She took out the woman''s killing order.


    Looking at Lin Chen, he asked, "Mr. Lin, do you want her to count?"


    Lin shook his head.


    Immediately asked: "why kill her?"


    Qian Renxue replied, "this kind of whore is what I hate most in my life."


    "Bitches?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows slightly pick.


    Qian Renxue explained with a smile: "it means a whore."


    "Well, this woman is a real whore."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    The number of points on a woman''s demon killing order is more than 1200!


    This is because the women''s team had three people, but the other two people died one after another, so their points fell into the hands of women.


    Three people add up to more than 1200 points. This score, in the fourth series, can only be regarded as medium.


    The number of points on Qianren Snow Demon killing order has increased to more than 1800.


    The number of forest dust is more than 2000.


    The number of thousand Ren snow is more than 1800.


    Therefore, Qianren snow naturally became the second in the fifth sequence!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Tianji island.


    Dozens of nameless islands.


    Everyone was surprised to see that Qianren Snow''s points suddenly soared by more than 1200 and became the second in the fifth series.


    However, people were not too surprised.


    After all, there is forest dust.


    Under the light of forest dust, the light of Qianren snow is covered.


    However, even so, people are also looking for who qianrenxue killed and got whose points, so it suddenly soared more than 1200 points?


    Soon, in the fourth sequence, they found a woman who had just died.


    Her number is just over 1200!


    They immediately decided that qianrenxue was the murderer!


    People have reported, let Tianji Island law enforcement to arrest qianrenxue!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Tianji island.


    Qianren snow washes the blood from her hands.


    They are going to leave.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly fell from the sky, "boom" fell on the earth in front of them!


    His whole body is filled with a layer of thunder, emitting a violent atmosphere!


    Moreover, his body, also exudes a kind of light heavenly way breath!


    It''s chilling!


    This is an inferior wuzun!


    Qianren Snow''s face slightly changed!


    At this time, Lei Guang man opened his mouth and issued a loud voice:


    "I''m the law executor of Tianji island. Now I''m determined that Qian Renxue is the murderer. I''m ordered to arrest you immediately!"

 Chapter 2002

    "I am ordered to arrest you immediately!"


    Men''s powerful voice reverberates between the heaven and the earth.


    The beautiful eyes of Qianren snow have narrowed into a seam.


    "Don''t fight, otherwise, there will be no mercy!"


    The man opens his mouth again and looks at Qianren snow without any fluctuation in his eyes.


    Qianren Snow''s eyes are shining, obviously thinking about how to deal with it.


    Men step by step close to Qianren snow.


    However, at this time.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen''s body flashed and appeared between Qianren snow and man.


    "I think there must be some misunderstanding in this matter."


    Lin Chen looked at the man and said with a smile.


    I thought men were reasonable.


    I didn''t expect that.


    "Irrelevant personnel, if they dare to stop law enforcement, they will be killed!"


    The man raised his right hand and aimed at Lin Chen with the bright thunder in his palm!


    A sense of danger enveloped Lin Chen''s heart.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, his face a little unhappy!


    He stares at the thunder light man and asks angrily, "don''t you understand people''s words? We''ve never killed people. It''s the devil who kills people. "


    Lin Chen pointed to the magic residue not far away and said: "the strength of those three magic objects is equivalent to the lower wuzun. They killed two people, one is the lower wuzun, the other is the zhunwzun. The strength of these two people is stronger than us. We just picked up a leak."


    Thousands of Ren snow smell words.


    He sighed.


    Walk to Lin Chen''s side, attach to Lin Chen''s ear, leisurely say: "childe Lin, useless, Tianji island''s law enforcers, is a famous cold-blooded merciless, once convicted, then we no matter what we say, they will not believe."


    Sure enough.


    "I repeat, if the irrelevant personnel dare to obstruct the law enforcement, they will be killed!"


    The thunder in the man''s palm is more and more bright!


    The smell of fury emanated from his body!


    Obviously, he''s going to do it!


    Lin Chen''s brows twisted together.


    Qianren Snow''s face is still calm, said: "Mr. Lin, thank you so much for caring about me, but, it''s OK, don''t you just go with him? I have already prepared the wording. I want to see how Tianji Island judges me. "


    Finish saying, thousand Ren snow walks to Lin Chen''s front.


    The thunder light in the man''s palm gradually darkens.


    Qian Renxue looked at the man and said slowly, "I''ll go with you..."


    However, qianrenxue has not finished.


    Lin Chen suddenly yelled:


    "these demons have born wisdom!"


    The voice is loud, reverberating everywhere!


    Qianren snow blinked her beautiful eyes.


    Why did Mr. Lin suddenly say this?


    The law enforcers of Tianji island are notoriously cold-blooded and merciless. It''s useless to say anything.


    But even so.


    In the heart of Qianren snow, there is still a warm current flowing through.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin should care about me so much."


    Qianren snow covers her chest with her hands.


    The heart seems to beat faster.


    A kind of inexplicable feeling came into being in her heart.


    But she hasn''t had time to think about it.


    But see the face of the law enforcement, seems to have changed!


    From the previous indifference, with a trace of emotion similar to surprise!


    "Wisdom? Tell me more about it. "


    The law enforcer looked at Lin Chen and said faintly.


    Lin Chen''s eyes are bright!


    Useful!


    Then, Lin Chen replied: "the demons here know how to besiege, know how to divide and cooperate, and even know how to lure practitioners by imitating the screams of human beings."


    I heard that.


    "Yes..."


    The law enforcer felt his chin thoughtfully.


    Lin Chen continued: "the two men who died just now, if they fight alone, they will never lose to any of the demons. However, these demons know how to siege and work together, so they died in the hands of three demons, and we just picked up a leak. "


    The law enforcers heard the speech and did not reply.


    It''s going to be next to the remains of the Triwizard.


    Pick up the residue, put it in front of your nose and smell it.


    Then he nodded and said, "it''s really a magic object of the three headed demon general level."


    Suddenly the words front turn, turn a head to see to Lin Chen and thousand Ren snow, ask a way: "however, these three evil things are how to die?"


    Lin Chen spread out his hand and replied: "I just said that we picked up a leak. When we came, both sides were hurt. The three demons were dying, so we killed them easily.""Why didn''t you save them?"


    Asked the law enforcer.


    "When we came here, their internal organs were broken and unable to return to heaven. We had nothing to do."


    Lin Chen showed a helpless appearance.


    "So..."


    Murmured the law enforcer, groaning under his chin.


    After a while.


    "What you said is true. In this case, I have decided that you are not guilty, so we will stay on the island and continue to kill demons. "


    Before the voice fell, the law enforcement turned into a ray of thunder, tearing up the black fog and rising into the sky!


    Whew!


    In the blink of an eye, law enforcement disappeared.


    Not even a breath!


    Qian Renxue was stunned to see this scene.


    The law enforcers of Tianji island are notoriously cold-blooded and merciless.


    Even if there are all kinds of reasons, it is impossible to shake them.


    But now, the law enforcers are convinced by Lin Chen?


    How is that possible?


    Fake, right?


    Thousand Ren snow extremely inconceivable looking at Lin Chen.


    However, Lin Chen was standing on the ground, squinting and meditating.


    "Basically, it has been determined that the change that keeps Tianji Island officials busy is the birth of wisdom by magic things!"


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Just now, the reason why he kept talking to law enforcement officials.


    I don''t really care about Qianren snow.


    It''s for testing!


    Try to find out what''s happening on Tianji island!


    At the beginning, it was useless for Lin Chen to say anything, and the law enforcers were still ruthless.


    However, when Lin Chen talked about the birth of wisdom, the face of the law enforcement changed!


    So later, the attitude of law enforcers changed dramatically.


    Therefore, Lin Chen now dares to conclude that the demons on Tianji island are born with wisdom, and the higher order is sure to cause heavy casualties!


    Thank you, Mr. Lin


    At this time, Qianren snow came to Lin Chen''s side and said softly.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    Thank you?


    Why thank me?


    What did I do?


    "Thank you for your concern. If it wasn''t for you, the little girl would have been captured by Tianji island now. Thank you."


    Qianren Snow''s cheek is slightly red, her eyes are slightly twinkling, and she seems to dare not look directly into Lin Chen''s eyes.


    She also did not understand, in her heart that kind of inexplicable palpitation, in the end is what emotion.


    Lin Chen blinked again and said: I''m just testing the law enforcers, not to help you


    However, on the surface, Lin Chen or a faint smile, said: "nothing, friends should help each other."

 Chapter 2003

    Outside Tianji island.


    Dozens of nameless islands.


    People heard that qianrenxue was not caught.


    Everyone was surprised!


    Why?


    What''s wrong with the law enforcers of Tianji island?


    Qian Renxue killed people and took away other people''s points. Why don''t you catch her?


    And the official explanation of Tianji island is: qianrenxue didn''t kill people, it was demons that killed people. When Qianren snow arrived, the demon had already killed the man, so Qianren snow just picked up a leak and had better luck.


    Listen to the explanation.


    People have suggested: the points collected by Qianren snow should be recycled!


    Why give Qianren snow?!


    For this proposal, Tianji Island official did not reply.


    Luck is also part of strength.


    Since qianrenxue has found someone else''s order to kill demons, it shows that it is qianrenxue''s luck, and Tianji Island official has no right to interfere.


    The reason why people are so angry is that the appearance of Qianren snow broke their plan.


    Now, the first and second places in the fifth sequence are occupied by Lin Chen and Qian Renxue respectively.


    But it''s not these two people they''re gambling on!


    This time, they have suffered a lot!


    Their points are all bought in exchange for their treasures.


    I thought I''d win.


    But now, they can only watch their points slip away!


    "These two guys are so hateful!"


    "Why are they both in the fifth sequence?"


    "When they come out, I will send someone to kill them! Damn it, all my babies are gone


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Opinions vary!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Tianji island.


    Lin Chen and Qian Ren Xue do not know that they have caused a huge sensation.


    Qianren snow came to Lin Chen''s side and asked softly, "Mr. Lin, what are we going to do next?"


    Lin Chen did not reply, but walked to the woman not far away.


    The woman''s heart has been pulled out, and the blood is all over the floor.


    Lin Chen groped on the woman.


    A thousand Ren snow willow eyebrows slightly a Cu.


    As the saying goes, men and women give and receive each other, Lin Chen''s action now looks very obscene.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t mind at all and touched the whole body of the woman.


    Finally, Lin Chen found a treasure.


    It was a pale yellow bead with a number, 3, engraved on it.


    This bead is a powerful weapon.


    Lin Chen closes his eyes, and his soul rushes into the bead, trying to test it.


    However, to Lin Chen''s surprise.


    His soul power, without the slightest obstruction, rushed directly into the beads!


    Lin Chen suddenly opened his eyes.


    Since there is no obstruction, it means that this bead does not recognize the master!


    Lin Chen continued to explore the bead.


    This is a kind of expendable spirit weapon. It has very strong defensive power. Once it is activated, it can at least resist the full attack of the lower wuzun.


    "It''s really a treasure. Unfortunately, it can only be used three times."


    Lin Chen sighed.


    Just then.


    "Be careful, Mr. Lin!"


    Qianren snow suddenly cried out!


    I saw a ferocious monster, tearing the black fog like lightning, and rushing straight towards the forest dust!


    Lin Chen did not seem to return to God, standing in place motionless!


    The devil is only a short distance away from the forest dust!


    Qianren snow looks surprised!


    You can''t escape from such a close distance!


    It''s a close call!


    But just then!


    Boom!


    An invisible force burst out from Lin Chen''s body!


    Like waves sweeping in all directions!


    That head is about to touch the magic object of Lin Chen''s clothes, and is directly blown out!


    "Ouch!"


    It screamed, fell to the ground, hit several roll, the body was hit by the distortion!


    "This spirit weapon should be around the intermediate level of the local product. It''s good, it''s good."


    At this time, Lin Chen murmured.


    Around Lin Chen''s body, there is an invisible force, which is like a cocoon, wrapping Lin Chen''s body.


    This invisible force repels everything. The earth under Lin Chen''s feet has been squeezed out of a deep pit.


    Lin Chen suspended in the air, looking at the magic object in front of him, crossed his fingers.


    "Roar!"


    The devil roared at Lin Chen!However, the demon couldn''t touch Lin Chen''s body at all, so it was blown out directly!


    Again and again!


    After repeating dozens of times!


    Lin Chen once again toward the magic hook fingers, expression disdain, way: "again."


    However, this time, the demon was not provoked by Lin Chen.


    But after lying in place for a few seconds, immediately, turned around and ran!


    Although Lin Chen hasn''t attacked this demon all the time, it is equivalent to hitting the wall again and again!


    At the moment, it is scarred!


    Whether it''s power or speed, this monster is not as good as before.


    Lin Chen saw the figure of the demon running away, disdained to smile, said: "can you run?"


    Lin Chen''s voice didn''t fall, but he bent his fingers.


    A light cyan light from Lin Chen''s fingertips shoots out, the speed is incomparably swift and violent, instantly arrived at the back of that magic thing.


    Then, directly through the demon''s head!


    The monster fell to the ground.


    The number on Lin Chen''s demon killing order has been increased by 20 points.


    The strength is equal to that of zhunwu Zun. The corresponding points are 10.


    And the strength is equivalent to the lower wuzun''s demon, the corresponding point is 30.


    It seems that the strength of this demon is mixed between the zhunwu Zun and the lower wuzun.


    The invisible force around Lin Chen''s body gradually disappeared.


    He slowly fell to the ground and murmured, "each time lasts about three minutes. Now there are two times left to use. Well, it''s pretty good."


    At this time, a light cool feeling came from Lin Chen''s finger joints.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen looks down.


    I saw the ring on my finger, emitting a faint light.


    "Oh? Has the mark been erased? "


    Lin Chen smiles.


    This ring is also a trophy.


    Lin Chen did not hesitate, direct blood to recognize the Lord.


    Then, the name and function of the ring appeared in Lin Chen''s mind.


    This ring is called dingfengbo. It is also a kind of consumable. It has only one function: instantly restore all the power of the user!


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a look of surprise.


    Instant recovery of all power?


    Can even the power of Fu Tu in Qing Di Fu Tu Jue be restored in an instant?


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Lin Chen killed the three lower martial class demons, and killed the one just now. Lin Chen has consumed two-thirds of the power of Fu Tu.


    If this ring can restore the power of Fu Tu, it is indeed a great weapon for Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen doesn''t have the slightest hesitation, directly urges Ding Fengbo ring, and starts to try!


    Hum -


    the surface of dingfengbo ring glitters with light light.


    On the surface of Lin Chen''s body, a cool breeze appeared out of thin air.


    Lin Chen felt that a weak force came out of Ding Fengbo''s ring and entered his body

 Chapter 2004

    This weak force, in Lin Chen''s body inside turned a circle.


    In a moment, this weak force returned to the ring of dingfengbo.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    Because his strength has not increased at all.


    "No use?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    However, the idea just flashed through his mind.


    Boom!


    Dingfengbo ring, suddenly burst out a powerful force, like a flood into the body of Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen only felt that in the elixir field, he consumed a lot of Yuan Li and was filled up in an instant!


    In the mud pill palace, some soul power was consumed, and it was also filled in an instant!


    Lin Chen was not surprised to feel these two points.


    After all, Yuan force and soul force are one of the two basic forces in the war on the mainland. The ability to instantly restore these two forces is also the basic function of the ring.


    "Next, let''s see if this ring can restore the power of putu."


    Lin Chen gradually narrowed his eyes.


    Two thirds of his strength has been consumed.


    Now, although the ring of dingfengbo is working, the power of putu has not increased at all.


    Over time.


    About a minute passed.


    The power of Fu Tu has not increased at all!


    "It seems that this ring really can''t restore the power of Fu Tu."


    Lin Chen sighed.


    Although a little disappointed, but also expected.


    Lin Chen shakes his head, ready to put away the ring.


    But just then!


    Boom!


    The blue light flickered on the surface of Lin Chen''s body without any sign!


    "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" actually runs automatically!


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes stare!


    However, before Lin Chen could recover, he felt that the power of Fu TU was increasing at an extremely terrible speed!


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and carefully felt the change of the power of Fu Tu in his body.


    However, he did not see that the evil Qi around him was gathering towards his body in an extremely fierce manner!


    Lin Chen''s body is like a whirlpool, absorbing all the black magic Qi between heaven and earth!


    Whoo!


    The wind is blowing!


    The black evil spirit madly enters Lin Chen''s body!


    This sudden change, let thousand Ren snow stunned.


    Master Lin is absorbing evil Qi?


    Even with Qianren Snow''s insight, I can''t react for a moment.


    People in Zhanwu mainland can absorb evil Qi?


    Fake, right?


    Is Mr. Lin a member of the demon kingdom?


    Qianren snow felt it carefully and found that among the forces absorbed by Lin Chen, there are not only magic Qi, but also Yuan Li and other forces!


    A thousand Ren''s snow has been forced.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Qianren snow stares at the forest dust.


    About ten seconds later.


    The wind that swept between the heaven and the earth began to diminish.


    And on the surface of Lin Chen''s body, there was a cyan light, which was gradually dim.


    Then, in the blink of an eye.


    The wind disappeared, the evil spirit no longer entered Lin Chen''s body, and Lin Chen''s eyes slowly opened at this moment.


    The corner of his mouth is slightly raised, and a satisfied arc is raised.


    Because the power of Fu Tu has been filled!


    Qianren snow went to Lin Chen''s side and asked with concern: "is your body OK, Mr. Lin?"


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen blinked. He didn''t understand why Qian Ren Xue asked.


    Qianren snow will just happen, carefully said again.


    Lin Chen smell speech, Leng for a while.


    He knew for a long time that the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue ate evil Qi.


    But he did not expect that there was such a big stir just now.


    "If the scene just now is seen by others, then some people will think that I am a member of the demon Kingdom, and I will not be able to clean it up at that time."


    Lin Chen''s eyes gradually narrowed into a seam.


    He immediately looked down at the dingfengbo ring on his finger.


    "It seems that the next time you use Dingfeng, you should use it in a place where there is no one."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Dingfengbo ring is also a consumable. It can be used 20 times.


    Twenty times, although not many, but also many!


    With this ring, Lin Chen finally has a foothold in the fourth series.


    Qian Renxue opened her mouth at this time and said, "I finally understand why Mr. Lin has restrained the demon land. The evil Qi of the demon land is a deadly poison for us ordinary people, but it is delicious food for Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin naturally restrains the demon land by eating evil Qi."Lin Chen laughed and said, "please keep this secret for me. I don''t want too many people to know about it for the time being."


    "No problem."


    A thousand feet of snow, head light.


    She was very aware of the extent of the trouble.


    The fewer people you know, the better.


    Otherwise, once spread, if let the demon continent know this matter, then Lin Chen may not live long!


    The reason why Tianmo continent can be active in Zhanwu continent is that the evil Qi of Tianmo continent restrains the Yuanli of Zhanwu continent!


    But now, in the warlords, there is a young man who restrains the demons?


    As long as the people on the other side of the demon continent are not fools, then they will definitely kill Lin Chen before he develops and kill the hidden danger in the cradle!


    Therefore, for the safety of Lin Chen''s life, the fewer people who know about it, the better.


    "Come on, let''s clear all the demons in this area."


    Lin Chen suggested.


    "Well, all right."


    Qian Renxue nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    This area belongs to the fourth sequence. The weakest demon is stronger than zhunwuzun.


    The demons Lin Chen and Qian Ren Xue encounter are generally at the lower level of Wu Zun.


    At the beginning, Lin Chen needed at least one-fifth of the power of Fu Tu to seriously hurt this kind of demon.


    However, with more and more words appearing in "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue", Fu Tu''s power of erasing is also stronger and stronger.


    Moreover, later, Lin Chen invented the most economical method.


    One time use 1 / 8 of the power of Fu Tu, and then cooperate with Yuan Li to release a kind of local palm skill, which can seriously damage the wuzun level demons.


    The demon was seriously injured and lost its combat effectiveness. Qianren snow would bombard the demon like a storm until it was killed!


    Therefore, for the two of them, the lower wuzun level demons are a piece of cake.


    They are invincible!


    With the gradual deepening of the two people, they met a monster whose strength is comparable to that of the upper wuzun!


    Lin Chen made a simple test.


    If you want to deal with the upper level of Wu Zun, Lin Chen needs to consume at least one third of Fu Tu''s power, and then cooperate with Yuan Li and combat skills to make it seriously injured.


    Lin Chen only needs to consume one eighth of the power of Fu Tu to deal with the lower Wu Zun level demons.


    To deal with the fuzziness of the upper level of Wu Zun, Lin Chen needs to consume one third of the power of Fu Tu.


    In other words, the superior wuzun is more than twice as powerful as the inferior wuzun!


    Of course, even the magic objects of the superior wuzun are not a threat to Lin Chen.


    Finally, they pushed all the way to the deepest part of this area!

 Chapter 2005

    sundowners.


    It''s evening.


    However, on Tianji Island, which is filled with black fog all the year round, the concept of time has become very vague.


    Whether it''s day or night, Tianji island is as gloomy as ever.


    The only difference is: during the day, Tianji island is brighter; at night, Tianji island is dimmer.


    Lin Chen and Qianren snow pushed all the way, and finally came to the deepest part of the region.


    The deepest part is actually the most central part.


    The magic Qi here is obviously stronger than that on the outside.


    "I don''t know how many demons there are. What level of the strength of the demons


    Thousand Ren snow stands in the outside world of rich evil spirit, murmur a way.


    All of a sudden, Qianren snow blinked. It seemed that she was aware of something.


    Immediately said: "clear bamboo that wench wake up."


    With that, Qianren snow released the bamboo from the spirit tool.


    A moment later.


    Standing on the ground, Qingzhu stretched out and sighed, "I had a good sleep."


    Immediately looking at Lin Chen, he asked, "elder brother, where are we now?"


    Lin Chen lightly replied: "the fourth sequence."


    "So..."


    Qingzhu nodded, then asked: "brother, how many points do you have now?"


    Lin Chen takes out the order to kill the devil.


    The number above is 3408.


    "Hiss!"


    When Qingzhu saw the figure, he took a breath!


    She remembers that before she went to bed, Lin Chen''s count was only about 2000.


    It''s just a day''s work. Lin Chen''s points have soared by 1400?


    According to the calculation of 30 points for a lower level of wuzun, doesn''t it mean that elder brother killed more than 40 such demons alone?


    "Big brother! Cow


    Qingzhu thumbs up to Lin Chen.


    Immediately looking at Qianren snow, he asked: "sister Qianren snow, how many points do you count?"


    She still remembers that this morning, the count of Qianren snow was only 600 or 700.


    Qingzhu thinks that Qianren snow does not have the strength of Linchen, so the number of points should not be increased much.


    Qian Renxue takes out the order to kill the devil.


    The number above is: 2616!


    Seeing this figure, Qingzhu was stunned.


    She rubbed her eyes hard.


    Because she felt that she must have read it wrong!


    Are you kidding? How could it be more than 2600?


    How can Qianren snow increase more than 2000 points in a daytime?


    But facts speak louder than words!


    No matter how Qingzhu rubs his eyes, the number of points on qianrenxue''s demon killing order is more than 2600!


    Qingzhu was shocked and speechless.


    Seeing the appearance of Qingzhu, qianrenxue smiles.


    At this time, Lin Chen said: "let''s move on and clear all the demons in this area as soon as possible."


    "All right."


    A thousand feet of snow, head light.


    Forest dust went into the thick black fog.


    Qianren snow and Qingzhu are in a hurry to keep up.


    ¡­¡­


    The strongest monster Lin Chen and his wife had met before was at the upper level of wuzun.


    Moreover, the upper level of wuzun is extremely rare in this area.


    Lin Chen two people all the way horizontal push to come over, only met three or four such demons.


    It''s getting dark.


    The three gradually deepened.


    But he was not attacked by any magic.


    Qingzhu looked around, suddenly pointed to the front left and said, "in this dark fog, there are only two demons, one female and one male."


    "Well?"


    Thousand Ren snow Leng for a while.


    It suddenly occurred to me that the demons on Tianji island had no influence on Qingzhu''s vision.


    Therefore, it is reasonable that Qingzhu can see the existence of two magic objects.


    "These two demons, one is equivalent to the superior wuzun, the other is more powerful than the superior wuzun."


    Qingzhu looks at the front left and whispers.


    "Stronger than wuzun? Is it equivalent to Wu Zun''s great perfection? "


    Qianren snow frowned and asked.


    Qingzhu made a careful observation.


    Then he shook his head and said: "it should not have reached the level of Wu Zun''s full circle, but it is stronger than the upper Wu Zun. These two demons should be the strongest demons in this area."


    Lin Chen is to smile, way: "one mountain does not allow two tigers, unless one female one male, this saying is all right."


    "Big brother, good literary talent!"


    Clear bamboo immediately flatters.


    Three black lines appear on Qianren Snow''s forehead.All of a sudden, the hair on Qingzhu''s whole body exploded, his face changed dramatically, and he said, "my God! They''re coming! They see us! They, they are coming towards us


    Hearing this, Lin Chen stopped.


    Stand where you are and think.


    As long as you erase these two demons, then this area will be cleared.


    However, the demons hide in the black fog. If they insist on hiding, then even the forest dust can''t detect their position.


    Therefore, Lin Chen is eager for the demon to come to him.


    Lin Chen lowered his head and lowered his eyes to see Ding Fengbo ring.


    Dingfengbo ring can be used ten times.


    This number of times, can also support the forest dust to the next regional wave.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later.


    Standing in front of Lin Chen and Qian Ren Xue is a ferocious demon with a height of two Zhang!


    Boom!


    Terrible momentum erupted from the body of the demon!


    The strong wind roars, the forest dust and the thousand Ren snow all feel the oppression!


    The strength of this demon is comparable to the superior wuzun!


    Qingzhu hid behind Lin Chen, shivering all over, and said: "brother, what should I do? Shall we escape? "


    "Run away?"


    Lin Chen laughed and said, "why do we want to escape?"


    Qingzhu explained: "this monster should be just a bait. It''s the other stronger one that really wants to attack us! It''s standing behind us, eyeing us! We, we''ve been hit on both sides! "


    "Two sides..."


    Lin Chen murmured.


    This demon not only knows how to hide himself with black fog, but also knows how to use bait. If this demon does not produce wisdom, then no fool will believe it.


    Lin Chen wanted to play with these two demons to amuse himself.


    However, Lin Chen suddenly thought of a more important thing.


    So.


    "Forget it. I''ll take care of you in one blow."


    Finish saying, Lin Chen hands quick seal!


    At the same time, he drank softly: "fearless palm!"


    Fearless palm, Tianpin war skill!


    However, with Lin Chen''s current strength, even if it''s empty power, it can''t use Tianpin''s combat skills.


    Therefore, Lin Chen transformed the fearless palm a little.


    Today''s fearless palm is equivalent to local combat skills.


    Of course, Lin Chen''s use of the imitation version of the fearless palm is also to lay the foundation for the future.


    The more skillful and handy Lin Chen is, then he can easily use the real fearless palm when he has enough strength.


    "Fearless palm!"


    Lin Chen claps his hands!


    One palm to the front, one palm to the rear!


    Boom! Boom!


    Two huge handprints, like two hills, whistling in two different directions!


    Two handprints, are condensed with a third of the power of the Fu Tu!

 Chapter 2006

    One third of the power of the Fu Tu, combined with Yuan Li and combat skills, has triple power!


    The monster in front of you, whose strength is comparable to that of the superior wuzun, wants to escape.


    However, fearless palm has locked it!


    It can''t be avoided!


    In the end, the great fearless palm fell directly on it!


    "Boom!"


    With a huge sound, the magic object was directly shot out!


    Then, the sound of clicking continued to ring, and the bones in the magic object were smashing one by one!


    "Whine -"


    the demon let out a whine, flew out of the hundred Zhang distance, and finally landed on the ground.


    It wants to get up, but it can''t get up at all. It can only lie on the ground and keep crying.


    It has lost its fighting power!


    Qingzhu saw this scene.


    "Hiss!"


    It''s just a cold breath!


    My God!


    With one palm, you can beat a demon with the same strength as the superior wuzun directly?


    How effective is this?


    Too strong!


    At the same time.


    Another fearless palm, like a meteor, tears the black fog and rushes towards the demons behind.


    The demons in the rear are obviously more powerful. They keep avoiding, and the speed is very fast. As a result, the fearless palm can''t fall on it in a short time.


    However, fearless palm has already locked it!


    Even if it escaped to the ends of the earth, fearless palm will catch up with it!


    Therefore, in the end, the fearless palm still fell on it!


    "Boom -"


    another bang!


    The magic object was directly hit and flew out!


    However, because the demons spread a long distance and consumed some of the power of daredevil palm. Moreover, the strength of the demons is stronger than that of the superior wuzun, so


    Daredevil palm didn''t hurt the monster seriously!


    Just shot it out, but it can still stand up!


    A hundred feet away.


    The demon''s body trembled and stood up from the ground.


    It looked at Lin Chen from a distance, the black air around his body, and the light of hatred flickered in his scarlet eyes!


    However.


    The next moment.


    The demon suddenly turned around and ran to the distance!


    It''s going to run!


    It has given birth to a bit of wisdom, so it knows that it is not Lin Chen''s opponent!


    If it stays here, it will die!


    So it ran away!


    The scene of the devil''s crazy escape makes Qingzhu open his mouth.


    "My God! Are you kidding? The devil, who has no reason and can only attack people, can even run away? "


    Qingzhu couldn''t help exclaiming: "brother, you scared him. If he wasn''t scared by you, how could he escape?"


    Lin Chen didn''t reply, but lightly said: "you killed that monster, I''ll go after it."


    Before the words fell, Lin Chen''s body flashed and turned into a straight streamer, tearing the black fog and rushing towards the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    The monster has been injured, and its escape speed has been greatly reduced.


    Therefore, three or four minutes later, Lin Chen caught up with the demon.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen clapped in the air, and a fearless palm roared out!


    Boom!


    This fearless palm only condenses one eighth of the power of putu.


    If it is a demon in the previous peak state, it may be able to avoid the fearless palm. It uses the extreme speed to keep avoiding, and it may be able to use up the power in the fearless palm.


    But now, the monster has been injured and its ability to move has been greatly reduced.


    Therefore, the devil only dodged for a few seconds and was caught by the fearless palm!


    Boom!


    The monster was blown out again!


    The power of the blue butcher rushes into the body of the demon like a flood!


    "Ouch!"


    The demon howled, rolled several times on the ground, and finally fell on the ground, shivering.


    When people are sick, they will die.


    Lin Chen claps a fearless palm again!


    One eighth of the power of Fu Tu is gathered again!


    The devil felt afraid and got up tremblingly, trying to avoid.


    However, now the devil, like a dying old lady, moves very slowly!


    It can''t escape!


    So the fearless palm fell on it again!


    "Boom -"


    after a loud noise, a five finger shaped pit directly appeared on the surface of the earth!The devil lies at the bottom of the pit, just like a dead dog.


    On the surface of its body, there is a tinge of cyan, like thunder and lightning, constantly eroding its body!


    Lin Chen can feel that the demon is still alive.


    But it has completely lost its fighting power!


    Now it''s the fish on the chopping board. It''s free to be slaughtered!


    "Hoo -"


    Lin Chen slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid air.


    There was a touch of fatigue in his eyes.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, he used a lot of power.


    One third, one third, two eighths, all of which have almost exhausted the power of forest dust!


    Lin Chen''s remaining power of Fu Tu has been unable to kill even a lower Wu Zun''s demon.


    Of course, it''s easy to kill the dying monster.


    Lin Chen raised his hand and ordered the storm ring.


    Buzz -


    the ring shines!


    The wind howls and the black fog turns into a wave!


    Five seconds later.


    The yuan power, soul power, and the power of Fu Tu in Lin Chen''s body are all filled!


    "Ha ha! Cool


    Lin Chen stretched out and laughed.


    He came down slowly from the sky and landed beside the demon.


    Seeing Lin Chen, the demon shivered violently all over his body!


    Its mouth opened and closed, as if, is to say something.


    However, its current wisdom is not enough to support it to speak.


    However, even if it didn''t speak, Lin Chen knew what it meant.


    "You want to be my slave?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    The devil did his best and nodded with a very weak amplitude.


    "Sorry."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "you are too weak for me."


    The voice is not falling, Lin Chen takes a beat in the air!


    No use of the power of the Fu Tu, it directly killed the demons!


    The number of points on Lin Chen''s demon killing order increased by 120 points.


    The lower wuzun level demon is worth about 30 points.


    The upper level of wuzun is worth about 80 points.


    And this one''s worth 120.


    It seems that this demon is really stronger than the superior wuzun.


    However, Lin Chen now has a doubt, that is: if you use up the power of Fu Tu at one time, can you kill a wuzun Da Yuanman level demon?


    Lin Chen didn''t think much.


    What you do is what you know.


    When you meet a wuzun full level monster, try again.


    The forest dust returns in the air.


    When Lin Chen goes back, Qianren snow and Qingzhu have already killed the demon.


    Because they worked together to destroy it, their points were increased by 40 points each.

 Chapter 2007

    Seeing Lin Chen''s return, Qingzhu immediately went forward and asked, "brother, is that demon dead?"


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Big brother! Cow


    Qingzhu gave Lin Chen a thumbs up and asked, "brother, how many points have you got?"


    Lin Chen replied, "120 o''clock."


    "So much?"


    Qingzhu glared and analyzed: "that is to say, the strength of that monster is really stronger than the superior wuzun."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Qian Renxue came over at this time, looked at Qingzhu and asked, "you are just in Nirvana, and the strength of that demon has surpassed the upper wuzun. How did you find its strength?"


    Before, Qingzhu saw the strength of the demon at a glance, which surprised Qianren snow.


    Hearing this, Qingzhu blinked and said, "I don''t know."


    "Well?"


    Qian Ren Xue frowned and said: "according to the truth, with your strength, you should only feel the power of the demon, but you can''t see the real strength of the demon."


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Qingzhu actually nodded deeply.


    Looking at the muddled appearance of Qingzhu, Qianren Snow''s eyes gradually narrowed into a seam.


    "I''m afraid there are some secrets hidden from this girl."


    Thousand Ren snow heart road.


    However, Qianren snow did not continue to ask.


    Everyone has secrets.


    So is Qingzhu.


    However, Qianren snow feel, the secret of Qingzhu, I''m afraid, very big!


    "Big brother, what are we going to do next?"


    Asked Qingzhu.


    Lin Chen replied: "take a rest for a while, and then go to other areas."


    Although the power in Lin Chen''s body has been filled, Qianren snow consumes a lot during this period.


    Qianren snow needs a rest.


    Moreover, Lin Chen also had to observe the lines of the new text of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue.


    Therefore, the three people took a rest and adjusted in this area.


    Qianren snow sits on the ground with her legs crossed, eyes closed, and a faint red light flickers around her body. Her breath is surging and her strength is restored.


    Lin Chen is also sitting on the ground, closed his eyes, God into the mind, observing the Qing emperor Fu Tu Jue new show that a few lines of text.


    "The next level of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue is more than 80%, nearly 90%. Next, go to the next area, you should be able to make the next level of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue fully revealed. "


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    As long as the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu Jue reveals the cohesive materials and methods of the supreme Dharma phase, Lin Chen will tell Xiong Miaomiao about it.


    Lin Chen believes that it should not be difficult to find these cohesive materials with the influence of demon sect.


    As long as the supreme Dharma phase is condensed, then Lin Chen can become a wuzun!


    In fact, Lin Chen is now deliberately suppressing the strength!


    To tell the truth, he has been able to become zhunwu Zun, but he has not done so, but has been suppressing the strength.


    There is no other reason. The harder the suppression is, the more violent it will come when it breaks out!


    Lin Chen wants to be a strong warrior at one stroke!


    "Hu -"


    with a long breath, Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    "I''ll be Wu Zun soon."


    On the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth, he raised a slight radian.


    Only when you step into the realm of wuzun, can you really be regarded as a strong man fighting in the mainland!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Qianren snow stood up from the ground and stretched.


    Lin Chen asked, "how is the recovery going?"


    Qianren snow replied: "about 90%, there is no problem at all."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    In this period of time, although qianrenxue consumed a lot, she was only responsible for assisting and mending the knife.


    The real fight is still relying on forest dust.


    Therefore, in just half an hour, Qianren snow has recovered 90% of its strength. This speed is not fast.


    "Mr. Lin, where are we going next?"


    Thousand Ren snow asks a way.


    Lin Chen light answer way: "which piece of region''s magic thing is many, we go which piece of region."


    So the three set out.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Lin Chen came to another area.


    The demons in this area are obviously stronger than those in the previous area.


    Before that area''s periphery, the devil''s strength did not reach the level of the lower Wu Zun.


    On the periphery of this area, the strength of the demons is comparable to that of the lower wuzun!Lin Chen does not have the slightest hesitation, a direct move fearless palm!


    Boom!


    Blue light burst out!


    One eighth of Fu Tu''s power, combined with Yuan Li and combat skills, is triple superposed!


    I thought that this handprint could only make the demon seriously injured and lose its combat effectiveness.


    But.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge sound, the demon was smashed directly!


    There''s no residue left!


    "Er..."


    Seeing this scene, Qingzhu opened his mouth wide.


    Thousand Ren snow is also Leng for a moment, blinked.


    However, the two women thought that Lin Chen should have used a little more power, so they smashed the magic object.


    But.


    Even Lin Chen himself, see this behind the scenes, but also pick eyebrows, some incredible!


    Because he didn''t use much power!


    According to the truth, one eighth of the power of the Fu Tu can only seriously damage the lower Wu Zun level demons.


    But what''s going on now?


    Is the power of the demon weakened?


    Or is his strength getting stronger?


    However, Lin Chen was just stunned for a moment, and then reacted.


    "With the continuous appearance of the words, the power of the Fu Tu is much stronger than before."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    At this time, another demon of the lower wuzun level, tearing the black fog, roared and rushed over.


    "Roar!"


    Lin Chen claps it.


    This palm, Lin Chen only used one ninth of the power of the Fu Tu.


    "Ouch!"


    With a shrill scream, the demon was directly injured, lying on the ground constantly twitching, but how can not get up!


    After a while, the magic suddenly stopped twitching, lying on the ground motionless, no breath.


    Belch fart!


    "It seems that one ninth of the power of the butcher is too much."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    At this time, there are several lower wuzun level demons, rushed out from the black fog.


    "Since you are so enthusiastic, I will accept your kindness and have a good experiment."


    Lin Chen grinned.


    Finally, Lin Chen got the experimental results: the power of the power of the Fu Tu is indeed enhanced. Now, he only needs to use one tenth of the power of the Fu Tu to seriously hurt the lower martial class demons!


    "This area should also be cleaned up by others. Mr. Lin, let''s get some as soon as possible to catch up with others and get more points."


    Qianren snow looked around and suggested.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    So the three pushed all the way to the deep.


    However, with the deepening of the three, Qingzhu met a person she didn''t want to meet!

 Chapter 2008

    There are four people standing in front of Lin Chen.


    Three men and one woman.


    A woman is a quasi warrior.


    The two men are Wu Zun.


    The last man is a superior wuzun!


    The strength of this team is very strong!


    However, when Qingzhu saw the woman, her whole body was shaking!


    Because this woman is no one else, it is Qingzhu''s nemesis, ye Tianxin!


    ¡­¡­


    Before, Qingzhu saw Ye Tianxin from a distance.


    However, ye Tianxin did not see Qingzhu.


    At that time, Qingzhu wanted to escape.


    She doesn''t want to meet Ye Tianxin!


    However, Lin Chen insisted on pulling her over.


    The superior wuzun was blind and had strong perception. Therefore, he first found Lin Chen and his three friends.


    "Well?"


    The blind man immediately put the white eyes without pupils on Lin Chen''s body.


    "Someone''s coming."


    Said the blind man in a low voice.


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the other three changed slightly.


    You know, this area is theirs.


    Now, there are other people in this area?


    "Is it Zhao Jiuhuang''s team?"


    Ye Tianxin frowned and asked.


    The blind man shook his head and said, "it''s not Zhao Jiuhuang''s team. The strength of this team is very weak. The strongest one is only a zhunwu Zun."


    "Zhunwu Zun?"


    Three people smell speech, is Leng for a while.


    The strongest is zhunwu Zun?


    Fake, right?


    How can such a weak team be qualified to stand in the fourth sequence?


    However, at the same time, they were all relieved.


    In these two days, they have suffered some injuries and are not in good condition. If they meet a strong enemy at this time, they will suffer from both sides.


    There will be trouble then!


    However, the team that is about to reach us is too weak to be called the enemy.


    In this way, they can rest assured.


    Soon, Lin Chen three people walked to four people''s front.


    When ye Tianxin saw Qingzhu, he immediately rubbed his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    However, facts speak louder than words. Qingzhu is standing in front of her now!


    Ye Tianxin eyebrows pick, quite surprised looking at the bamboo.


    Not only she, but also the other three men were staring at Qingzhu.


    Both of them and Qingzhu come from the wasteland. They both know Qingzhu and that Qingzhu is a real waste.


    How did this trash get to the fourth sequence?


    And standing in front of the four of them?


    Qingzhu is also looking at Ye Tianxin at the moment, his whole body is shaking slightly, and his emotion is inexplicably complex!


    Ye Tianxin stood up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and said: "Yo, who should I be? It turns out it''s you. But what are you doing here? This is the fourth sequence. It''s not where you''re supposed to be. "


    Hearing this, Qingzhu''s body trembled slightly.


    She was ashamed to be ridiculed like this!


    However, she was used to ridicule, has long developed a submissive character, so she did not get angry.


    However, at this time.


    "If we want to go, we can go where we want to go. What are you, you can control where we go?"


    Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth and made a faint sound.


    Hearing this, ye Tianxin was stunned at first.


    And the next moment, ye Tianxin''s eyebrows stand up directly!


    "What are you talking about?! You can say it again! "


    Her apricot eyes are full of anger, staring at Lin Chen and roaring!


    "If you ask me to say it, I will say it. Then I have no face."


    Lin Chen spread his hand and asked with a smile.


    But ye Tianxin sneered and said, "ha ha, I don''t think you have the courage..."


    However, before ye Tianxin finished, Lin Chen suddenly interrupted and said, "I brought Qingzhu to you, mainly to let you fulfill the agreement. From now on, you are Qingzhu''s slave. To put it better, you are Qingzhu''s dog now. Qingzhu asks you to go east, you can''t go west, Qingzhu asks you to eat Xiang, then you can''t drink urine."


    The faint voice of Lin Chen reverberates between the heaven and the earth.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Ye Tianxin was stunned.


    And the next moment.


    Boom!


    The powerful murderous Qi burst out from ye Tianxin''s body, causing a strong wind, whistling between the heaven and the earth!


    "You! Look for it! Die


    Ye Tianxin stares at Lin Chen and roars!At this time, the blind man, holding the sword in his arms, slowly stood up from the ground and said coldly: "brother, it''s too much for you to speak like this. Please take back this sentence and kowtow to miss ye to apologize. Please ask Miss Ye''s forgiveness, otherwise..."


    At this point, the blind man''s body exudes a touch of hostility.


    Although the hostility is weak, but it is so pure, just like a sword pointing at Lin Chen!


    At the same time, the other two men also stood up, two pairs of sharp eyes staring at Lin Chen!


    One quasi Wu Zun, two inferior Wu Zun and one superior Wu Zun!


    Thousand Ren snow slightly wrinkled willow eyebrows.


    There are some troubles in this lineup. It''s hard to deal with


    "Brother, I''ll only give you ten minutes to think about it."


    The blind man threatened: "although Tianji island has regulations, we will not kill you, but we will let you taste life is not like death, let you experience the real Hell on earth


    Hearing such a threat, however, Lin Chen laughed directly.


    He looked at Ye Tianxin and laughed sarcastically: "why, you have the courage to gamble, but you don''t have the courage to fulfill the agreement?"


    Before that, Qingzhu had a bet with Ye Tianxin.


    The content of the bet is that if Qingzhu can bring Lin Chen and Qianren snow to Tianji Island, then ye Tianxin will be Qingzhu''s slave.


    However, if Qingzhu can''t bring them, then Qingzhu is Ye Tianxin''s slave!


    Now, Qingzhu has taken them both, but ye Tianxin has never fulfilled his promise.


    "Can''t afford to play?"


    Lin Chen once again made a mockery.


    Hearing this, ye Tianxin gnashes his teeth!


    She retorted: "how can you prove that you two are the heirs of daoxuanzi? I don''t believe you are the heirs of master daoxuanzi! You two must have been drawn by Qingzhu from somewhere. You two are so weak. How can you be the heirs of daoxuanzi


    "Poor weak?"


    Being ridiculed by Ye Tianxin, Lin Chen smiles.


    "Miss ye, there''s no need to talk to them."


    At this time, the blind man opened his mouth, he "stares" at Lin Chen, and asked: "ten count time has come, boy, do you want to kowtow and apologize?"


    Lin Chen looks at the blind man with a fool''s eye.


    Although the blind man can''t see it, who can feel Lin Chen''s sneer!


    Suddenly, the blind man''s face was cold, then sighed, pretended to be sorry, said: "in this case, don''t blame me for torturing you, you are so weak, I can hit you ten."

 Chapter 2009

    "No, like you, I can play a hundred."


    The faint voice of the blind man reverberates between the heaven and the earth.


    His tone is full of disdain and ridicule for Lin Chen.


    Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen at all.


    Lin Chen smiles.


    However, before Lin Chen answered, Qingzhu suddenly said, "you are too arrogant. My elder brother is not a vegetarian. I''ll ask you a question. How many points do you have?"


    Hearing this, ye Tianxin directly sneered: "just rubbish, dare to ask us questions? It''s a big laugh. "


    Qingzhu''s face turned red and green, and said with gnashing teeth: "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. My elder brother''s strength is not comparable to yours! My elder brother''s number is more than 3400! "


    Hearing the number of 3400, ye Tianxin was stunned.


    And next moment, ye Tian is direct scold a way: "fart! Do you think we''re idiots? Qingzhu, I thought you were just a waste. Unexpectedly, you are so shameless and illogical. You are not as good as a waste! "


    Qingzhu immediately retorted: "I''m not exaggerating. If you don''t believe me..."


    However, before Qingzhu finished, ye Tianxin suddenly interrupted and sneered: "our team is at the top of the fourth series. Brother Yang''s strength is also one of the best in the fourth series. Even brother Yang is only 2000. How, is this guy better than brother Yang?"


    Ye tianxinyu points at Lin Chen with a disdainful expression.


    The blind man didn''t speak.


    The other two men were laughing and laughing.


    They have seen bragging, but they have never seen such bragging without drafting!


    Ye Tianxin continued to ridicule Qingzhu: "just him, just nine turn nirvana, how can he have more than 3400 points? Kill me, I don''t believe it! All three of you are rubbish. You can''t have more than 3400 points when you add up the three wastes... "


    Ye Tianxin''s words are more and more hard to hear. He mocks Lin Chen and Qian Ren snow!


    However, when ye Tianxin was still talking, Lin Chen suddenly interrupted Ye Tianxin and said:


    "my points are not more than 3400. I''m sorry that Qingzhu lied to you."


    The faint voice of Lin Chen flows between the heaven and the earth.


    "Ah?"


    Qingzhu immediately opened his mouth.


    Why does big brother say I''m lying?


    Big brother''s number is more than 3400!


    Is big brother deliberately low-key, ready to play a pig and eat a tiger?


    At this point, Qingzhu suddenly got excited.


    "It seems that big brother is making a long-term plan to deal with these people slowly!"


    Clear bamboo heart.


    However, this idea just flashed into Qingzhu''s mind


    "Actually, my points are..."


    Lin Chen said, and took out his own killing magic order.


    At this time, ye Tianxin suddenly waved his hand, impatiently said: "OK, OK, your points are at most three or four hundred, we are not interested in seeing your points, don''t show up."


    The blind man did not speak, but kept a faint smile, with a little disdain, it seems to be saying: don''t take your points in front of me!


    The other two men began to sneer: "quickly put away your demon killing order, just a little bit of points, and dare to show it in front of us?"


    The tone of the four people is full of disdain for Lin Chen!


    However, even though being ridiculed like this, Lin Chen still takes out the order to kill the devil and faces the four people.


    Ye Tianxin takes a look.


    However, this is the eye, but it directly let her silly eyes!


    She quickly rubbed to rub an eye, fix eyes to carefully see to Lin Chen in the hand of Tu Mo make.


    Not only she, but also the other two men rubbed their eyes, and their expressions were gradually shocked!


    Lin Chen opened his mouth at this time and said faintly: "my points are not more than 3400, but more than 4000."


    Although Lin Chen''s voice was not big, it was so clear that it came into the ears of the four people.


    That''s right! The number on Lin Chen''s demon killing order is 4088!


    Ye Tianxin and the other two men''s bodies are slightly trembling at this moment!


    However, the blind man just laughed.


    "Ha ha."


    There was a great deal of disdain in his laughter.


    Because he can''t see Lin Chen''s demon killing order and doesn''t know the number above, he doesn''t believe what Lin Chen said.


    "That, Yang, brother Yang..."


    Ye Tianxin suddenly opened his mouth and stammered.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "Asked the blind man.


    "Yang, brother Yang, his killing magic order really shows more than 4000 points."


    Ye Tianxin''s voice is very small, and his strength is insufficient.


    "What?"


    The blind man frowned and then asked, "Dawu Xiaowu, what Miss ye said is true?"


    "No, that''s right."


    "Brother Yang, I don''t know whether he used some kind of cover up or some other means. The number on his killing magic order is more than 4000."


    The two men replied.


    The blind man didn''t speak.


    After a brief silence.


    He suddenly turns his head and stares at Lin Chen!


    "Boy, how many people did you kill to get such a high score?"


    Asked the blind man.


    Lin Chen did not reply, the blind man''s face, suddenly showed a look of greed, "stare" Lin Chen said: "for justice, but also for revenge for those who died, boy, you must die today!"


    The blind man''s righteous words are full of justice.


    However, the fool can see that the blind man wants to snatch Lin Chen''s points!


    Boom!


    The powerful murderous spirit erupts from the blind man''s body and turns into a storm, raging between the heaven and the earth!


    Facing the pressure brought by the strong wind, Lin Chen didn''t panic at all. Instead, he said with a faint smile: "ha ha, just say that you want to snatch my points. Why do you have to say so high sounding? Is it interesting to be so hypocritical? "


    "I am never hypocritical


    The blind man roared!


    His murderous spirit has reached the acme!


    He roared: "you die for me..."


    However, this roar has not been finished, a monster suddenly jumped out of the black fog from afar!


    Shua!


    Like lightning, the demon rushed straight to the blind man!


    The strength of this demon has reached the level of superior wuzun!


    The blind man felt a cold behind him, and a sense of crisis like death broke out in his mind!


    "Go


    As soon as the blind man''s face changed, he gave a big drink. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly opened the supreme Dharma phase with his hands!


    A golden Dharma with a height of 30 Zhangs blooms with feet stepping on the Golden Lotus!


    The demon at the upper level of wuzun was directly smashed out by the supreme Dharma!

 Chapter 2010

    The magic object was directly smashed out!


    But blind men don''t feel good either.


    There is a huge hole in the surface of his supreme Dharma!


    "Hum!"


    He snorted, and a little blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    The strength of the demon is the same as him, and he is the one who is attacked secretly. It''s not bad that he can make such a timely response.


    "Damn it


    The blind man angrily scolded and quickly made a seal with his hands. The golden Yuan Li burst out from his body and filled the huge hole in the supreme Dharma phase''s body.


    He suddenly turned his head and "looked" at the magic object that was dozens of feet away from him. There was an angry color on his face.


    "Die for me!"


    The blind man roared, raised his right hand and pushed it in the direction of the demon!


    The supreme Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.


    Boom!


    The golden light blooms between the heaven and the earth, and a huge golden handprint takes shape, just like a mountain, rolling towards the demons!


    This palm, the blind man used 90% of the power!


    The speed of this palm seems to be very slow, but the next moment, this palm comes in front of the demon!


    "Boom -"


    with a loud noise, the demon screamed and flew out!


    The magic object flew directly out of the hundred Zhang distance, all limbs were broken, lying on the ground twitching, want to get up, but how also can''t get up.


    It has lost its fighting power!


    "Vulnerable."


    With a sneer, the blind man immediately flicked his fingers. A golden light flew out of his fingertips, turned into an arrow, and ran through the devil''s head.


    Demons have lost their ability to act and can''t escape. They can only watch themselves die!


    But, at a critical moment!


    "Ouch!"


    An angry roar suddenly sounded!


    Then, a purple and black magic object came out of the black fog, and smashed the golden light with lightning speed!


    "Well?"


    The blind man was stunned.


    He didn''t see or feel any clue, so the trick he released disappeared out of thin air!


    Not only him, but ye Tianxin also felt a flower in front of them. They didn''t see clearly what happened, and then the golden light disappeared.


    This shows that the strength of that purple black demon is far more than that of the blind man!


    At this time, the purple black magic object has come to the side of the seriously injured magic object.


    It took a look at the seriously injured demon, and then looked at Ye Tianxin.


    In its bright red eyes, there is an angry flame burning!


    "Ouch!"


    It roared up to the sky, loud and shrill!


    Just then, Qingzhu suddenly covered his mouth and exclaimed, "my God! It''s summoning demons! "


    When he heard the words, Lin Chen immediately concentrated the power of Fu Tu in his eyes.


    In an instant, his vision became clear.


    Then, he saw that one end after another of the demons came running from afar!


    These demons, like waves, are sweeping here!


    No matter Lin Chen three people, or Ye Tianxin four people, have been surrounded!


    At this time, Qingzhu said, "the strength of this demon is equivalent to wuzun''s great perfection, and the weakest one it summons is also the lower wuzun."


    At this point, Qingzhu looked at Lin Chen and asked, "brother, are you sure to deal with it?"


    Lin Chen did not speak.


    If it''s one-on-one, he''s not afraid even if he''s a wuzun full level monster.


    But now, there are forty or fifty of them!


    This battle is a little troublesome.


    However, if the thief catches the king first, if you kill that wuzun big round full level demon, then other demons will disperse automatically.


    Think of here, Lin Chen immediately put his eyes on the body of the purple black demon, fingertips, there is the power of the blue Fu Tu in the condensation!


    At this time, one after another of the demons running from afar, will be surrounded by water here!


    The blind man''s face is hard to see!


    He yelled: "Qingzhu, although your team is weak, we can only cooperate now, otherwise, we will all die!"


    When Qingzhu heard the speech, he also nodded.


    Now they are the grasshoppers tied to the same boat. They can only put aside their old grudges and resist the enemy together.


    However, just as Qingzhu was about to answer the blind man.


    That purple black magic thing, suddenly put the vision on Lin Chen''s body.It looked at Lin Chen, and there was an inexplicable light in his scarlet eyes.


    And the next moment.


    "Roar!"


    The monster suddenly roared!


    Lin Chen frowned.


    He didn''t understand the magic thing.


    He thought that the devil was going to attack him. His nerves suddenly tightened at this moment, and he wanted to use the fearless palm!


    However, just at this time, a few demons behind Lin Chen suddenly turn sideways and make way for a passage.


    "Well?"


    See this scene, Lin Chen three people are Leng for a while.


    Qianren snow came back and said in a low voice, "young master Lin, this demon doesn''t seem to want to be our enemy. What should we do?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment.


    That purple black magic thing, should be aware of the clear bamboo of the sun god body, fear clear bamboo, so just do so.


    Lin Chen fell into thinking.


    At this time, the blind man suddenly roared: "we are all human! You can''t be a deserter! We will defend the enemy together and kill these demons together


    At the moment, the blind man, has no previous calm, tone with a trace of hysterical flavor.


    Hear the words of blind man, Lin Chen is to smile directly.


    "Go."


    He drinks lightly, then takes thousand Ren snow, clear bamboo two people to leave.


    There''s no one in the way.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen three people then entered the black fog, disappeared in the field of vision.


    "You coward! You son of a bitch


    The blind man roared up to the sky, angry to the extreme!


    At this time, ye Tianxin went to the blind man''s side and said in a low voice: "brother Yang, one wuzun is perfect, twelve wuzun are superior, and thirty-four wuzun are inferior. What should we do? Do you want to escape? "


    There are only four members in their team, including one superior wuzun, two inferior wuzun and one quasi wuzun. Compared with these demons, this battle is quite different!


    Although they all have some means, even if they run out of means, I''m afraid they can''t completely destroy these demons!


    Moreover, since these demons know how to fight collectively, it means that they have born wisdom!


    Before, the four of them dealt with the demons one by one.


    Now, they have to face 40 or 50 demons at one time!


    This kind of situation, let them four people feel the huge pressure!


    The blind man is not indecisive. He feels that the 40 or 50 demons around him are approaching. He makes a quick decision and says, "we can''t beat him! Run away


    The four of them are going to break through!


    However, these demons have been born with wisdom. How can they escape easily?

 Chapter 2011

    Ye Tianxin four people fell into a bitter battle!


    They want to break through, but they are surrounded by dozens of demons!


    In a short time, they can''t break through!


    Moreover, these dozens of demons are like a well-trained army. The overall strength of these demons has exceeded the level of wuzun Da Yuanman!


    In Ye Tianxin''s team, the strongest is just a superior wuzun. Even if they have some means that ordinary people dream of having, but in the face of absolute strength gap, these means are just fancy juggling!


    Because the four of them started to get hurt!


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Ye Tianxin''s clothes have become dilapidated, and her skin is exposed in many places. She is dishevelled and looks embarrassed.


    All of a sudden, a demon ran behind Ye Tianxin like lightning, and bumped into Ye Tianxin''s body with a fierce and fearless attitude!


    Ye Tianxin''s face changed, and he quickly mobilized Yuan Li to form a wall behind him.


    However, ye Tianxin is only zhunwu Zun, and the strength of the demon is comparable to that of the upper wuzun!


    Therefore, the Yuan Li wall condensed by Ye Tianxin is as fragile as bean curd, which is smashed by the magic in a moment!


    The devil didn''t get the slightest obstruction, roaring and bumping into Ye Tianxin''s back!


    "Boom!"


    The huge impact almost broke Ye Tianxin''s spine!


    According to the truth, the superior wuzun''s all-out collision can make ye Tianxin seriously injured even if it doesn''t kill her!


    However, the clothes on Ye Tianxin''s body are a very powerful defense treasure, which offset most of the impact.


    Therefore, ye Tianxin just flew out, with a mouthful of blood in his mouth. He was slightly injured, and his breath was slightly disordered.


    She got up from the ground and felt that the bones of her whole body were going to fall apart. She quickly mobilized Yuan Li to explore her body and found that there was no serious injury in any place. She was relieved.


    "Evil animal!"


    At this time, the blind man roared, a blow across the air!


    The huge fist seal is as powerful as a bamboo. It blows out the demon which is comparable to the superior wuzun!


    "Miss ye, are you ok?"


    Asked the blind man.


    "I can''t die."


    Ye Tianxin replied, then wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "brother Yang, we can only use that method, otherwise if we go on like this, we will all die here!"


    Hearing this, the blind man pondered.


    But now is not the time to think, so two seconds later, the blind man made the decision!


    "Protect the law for me!"


    The blind man gave a loud drink and sat cross legged on the ground. His hands began to seal quickly!


    Ye Tianxin all came to the blind man.


    "Dinghaizhu!"


    Ye Tianxin takes out a light green bead and throws it to the sky.


    "Bang!"


    When the bead rose to a height of one foot, it burst like a firework.


    All of a sudden, the green light came down from the sky like a waterfall, forming a bell shaped barrier that enveloped the four of Ye Tianxin.


    Dinghaizhu is a high-level artifact of local products. A dinghaizhu can only be used once in a lifetime!


    Once dinghaizhu is used, it can block wuzunda''s perfection!


    "Don''t reserve strength, instill strength into the barrier!"


    Ye Tianxin cried out!


    "Good!"


    The other two men are nodding, will Dantian Yuan Li, unreservedly input into the barrier!


    So is Ye Tianxin.


    Green bell shaped barrier, in this dark night, blooming with bright light.


    At this time, a lower level of Wu Zun demon, like an arrow off the string, straight forward!


    "Boom -"


    it hit the surface of the barrier and made a loud noise!


    And the next moment, the magic object was bounced out, looking back at the surface of the barrier, there were only a few ripples!


    The demon rolled several times on the ground, and finally stood up and shook his dizzy head, but he didn''t dare to continue to rush.


    "They dare not attack!"


    Ye Tianxin three people see this, are a happy face.


    However, at this time, the purple black monster suddenly gave out a roar!


    "Ouch!"


    The voice was very loud, like an order.


    Then, dozens of demons are roaring up to the sky, and then, they are in a fierce and fearless attitude, straight into the bell shaped barrier!


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    "boom -"


    one after another, the demons hit the barrier!Although they will soon be shot out, but when they stand up, they will rush again!


    The ripples on the surface of the barrier are more and more intense!


    Ye Tianxin three people are forehead sweating, only feel more and more pressure!


    Ye Tianxin looks at the blind man and finds that the latter''s means of cohesion is about to be completed!


    Ye Tianxin saw the hope, his face a joy, said: "adhere to more than ten seconds! I''m going to stick to the last ten seconds


    Before the words fall, ye Tianxin suddenly bites the tip of his tongue and spurts out a mouthful of blood essence to the surface of the barrier!


    Ye Tianxin''s face is pale for a moment, and his breath suddenly becomes dispirited.


    And the green light of the barrier is suddenly exuberant!


    When the other two men saw this, they followed suit one after another and spurted a mouthful of blood essence onto the barrier!


    The green light on the surface of the barrier is more and more vigorous!


    However, the impact of those dozens of demons is too violent!


    As a result, the green light is fading at a rate visible to the naked eye!


    "Hold on! Hold on


    Ye Tianxin''s eyes are climbing out of the blood, without retaining the release of the last bit of force!


    However, at this time, ye Tianxin suddenly contracted his pupils.


    Because she saw that the purple black monster moved.


    Shua!


    The demon turned into a purple black thunder and lightning, and came straight!


    Ye Tianxin three people haven''t had time to make defensive posture.


    "Boom!"


    The light green bell shaped barrier is directly smashed and exploded!


    With a huge bang, countless green lights are flying between the sky and the earth!


    "Poof


    "Poof


    "Poof


    Ye Tianxin''s three people are attacked by the enemy. They all spit out a mouthful of blood. They are staggering and are about to fall to the ground.


    At this time, the purple black monster rushed to a man and slapped him on the head!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, red and white things splashed!


    The man turned into a headless corpse and fell into a pool of blood.


    Dead!


    Shua!


    The purple black demon is as fast as a ghost. The next moment it comes to another man and blows the man''s head out!


    Shua!


    Then, the purple black demon came to Ye Tianxin again!


    Ye Tianxin is shocked. She wants to use the means to protect her life, but it''s too late!


    The speed of magic is too fast!


    The claw of the demon is only a short distance from ye Tianxin''s head!

 Chapter 2012

    Ye Tianxin feels the crisis of death!


    She wanted to hide, but she couldn''t!


    The speed of magic is too fast!


    It''s a close call!


    However, at this time, a big hand suddenly appeared and buckled on the head of the demon!


    And the next moment, the purple black magic object was smashed on the ground by this big hand!


    "Boom!"


    The earth shatters!


    It''s a blind man!


    Then, he kicked the demon again!


    With a dull sound of "bang", the demon was kicked out directly!


    "Miss ye, are you ok?"


    "Looking" at Ye Tianxin, who is still in shock, the blind man asks.


    Hearing the sound, ye Tianxin recovered.


    A wisp of hair beside her ear has fallen off.


    However, she was not injured.


    So she shook her head and said, "it''s OK."


    "That''s good."


    The blind man nodded.


    Then, he turned his head and "looked" at the purple black monster.


    The purple black monster had already got up from the ground. He stood dozens of feet away, looking at the blind man with a little surprise in his eyes.


    Not only is it a demon, but ye Tianxin also looks at the blind man curiously.


    At the moment, the blind man''s whole body is covered with a layer of light white light. In fact, the strong light is like a volcanic eruption, which erupts from his body, causing a breeze to float around his body.


    His momentum has already surpassed wuzunda''s!


    This is the ultimate means of blind men, forced to enhance the strength of a quarter of an hour!


    In this quarter of an hour, even if the enemy is Wu zunda, he is not afraid!


    "Originally, I just wanted to break through, not kill you."


    The blind man "stares" at the purple black magic object and says coldly, "but you killed my two brothers, so you will die today!"


    Before the words came down, the blind man''s body shook and turned into a storm, sweeping away towards the purple and black demons!


    The purple black monster roared up to the sky and directed other demons to attack the blind man.


    However, at the moment, the blind man''s strength has soared. Even the upper level of wuzun can''t stop him!


    As a result, the blind man rushed all the way, flying dozens of demons. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the purple black demons!


    "Go to hell!"


    The blind man roared, the fist surface burst out a bright golden light, a blow to the devil''s head!


    However, the monster is not a vegetarian. Its strength is equivalent to wuzunda''s perfection and its reaction speed is extremely fast. Therefore, it immediately closes its claws and blocks the blind man''s fist.


    With a loud bang, the demon flew out again and fell back seven or eight feet after wiping the ground.


    However, the creature was not hurt.


    Seeing this, the blind man frowned slightly. He immediately stopped retaining his strength and rushed to the demon again!


    He knew that if he wanted to kill the monster, he had to use the strongest fighting power!


    However, seeing the blind man rushing, the demon chose to avoid.


    It came to the back of a demon at the upper level of wuzun with a very fast speed, and smashed the head of that demon with a slap!


    This scene a, blind man Leng for a while, action is also slightly a stop.


    "Demons kill each other?"


    The blind man blinked.


    However, the next moment, the blind man "saw" that the purple black devil ate something in the head of the superior wuzun level devil!


    "What is this doing?"


    The blind man didn''t understand.


    However, his intuition told him that he couldn''t let the monster go on!


    Otherwise, there will be a big problem!


    Therefore, the blind man''s feet a shot, straight to the devil!


    He hit the devil''s head with one blow, which was merciless and used 100% force!


    According to the truth, with the strength of the purple black demon so far, he should not be able to stop this sudden blow.


    However, the devil''s reaction speed seems to be much faster than before. He suddenly raised his claws and blocked the blind man''s fist!


    "Boom -"


    after a loud noise, the demon was knocked out, but it was not hurt!


    "Huh?"


    The face of the blind man was shocked!


    Because he felt that the talons of the demon had hardened!


    "Stronger defense?"


    The blind man was very confused.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    At this time, the purple black devil smashed the heads of other demons one by one, and then swallowed something in the devil''s head!The blind man wants to stop, but he is not much stronger than the devil. The devil wants to avoid, but he can''t hurt the devil.


    Moreover, as time goes on, he can clearly feel the power, speed, defense and patience of the demon The overall strength is increasing at a visible speed!


    At the beginning, the blind man''s fist can still blow the magic object more than ten feet or even dozens of feet away.


    And now, the blind man''s unreserved fist can only beat the devil back three or four steps!


    "Brother Yang, don''t fight any more. The strength of this monster is rising rapidly. I''m afraid it has surpassed wuzun''s great perfection. It''s going to reach the peak of wuzun''s level soon!"


    At this time, ye Tianxin roared.


    The blind man was caught in a tangle when he heard the words.


    Of course, he can feel that the strength of the demon is rapidly increasing!


    Now, the strength of the demon is almost the same as that of him!


    What''s more, he still has half a quarter of an hour left in this state!


    If in the next half a quarter of an hour, he can''t kill the demon, or get seriously injured, then he and ye Tianxin will surely die!


    The blind man is not indecisive, so he just thought for a few seconds and then he made a decision!


    "Go! Strategic retreat


    The blind man''s body flashed and came to Ye Tianxin''s side. He grasped Ye Tianxin''s shoulder and was ready to take her away!


    Although he wanted to avenge his two dead brothers, the strength of the demon was too strong. He could not avenge himself, but he might die!


    To put it bluntly, what blind men do now is called strategic retreat.


    But, he is counsellor, afraid!


    The blind man burst out at full speed, ready to leave.


    However, the speed of that purple black demon was faster than that of the blind man!


    It is shaped like a ghost, Shua in front of the blind man, a paw to the blind man''s head!


    The blind man rushed to defend, but even so, he was still a few feet away from the devil!


    Although the blind man was not hurt, his face was very gloomy, as if to drip water!


    The speed of the demon has surpassed him, he can''t escape!


    Only fight!


    However, the strength of the demon now is almost the same as that of him!


    Even if he tries his best, he and the demon can only lose both sides!

 Chapter 2013

    If there is only one blind man, then he may still have the possibility to break through.


    But the blind man has to protect Ye Tianxin.


    With Ye Tianxin as a burden, blind men can''t run away at all!


    Helpless, the blind man can only choose to fight with the devil.


    However, the strength of the demon is almost the same as that of him, even more than him!


    So the blind man starts to get hurt!


    Moreover, the demon has wisdom. It can see that the blind man is protecting Ye Tianxin.


    Therefore, the devil attacks Ye Tianxin unexpectedly!


    The strength of the demon has reached the level of Wu Zun Da Yuan man, while ye Tianxin is just a quasi Wu Zun.


    Therefore, even if the devil is an ordinary fist, ye Tianxin can''t take it.


    Ye Tianxin screamed in fear, and was shocked.


    The blind man rushed to protect Ye Tianxin.


    However, it is difficult for him to protect himself in such a battle. How can he have the energy to distract and protect others?


    As a result, the blind man has a flaw.


    "Boom!"


    The devil clapped his paw on the blind man''s back mercilessly!


    With a loud noise, the blind man flew out directly, spewing out a big mouthful of blood in his mouth, and the breath instantly became dispirited!


    "Damned bastard!"


    The blind man roared, his anger turned into murderous, his body flashed, and rushed towards the demon with a crazy attitude!


    If the demon has no wisdom, then they may have a chance of survival.


    However, the wisdom of this monster is not low.


    He knows how to avoid, but also know how to use human weaknesses!


    Therefore, the blind man is no longer the opponent of the devil!


    Moreover, as time goes on, the momentum of blind men began to gradually decline!


    "Damn it! It''s almost time


    The blind man was very anxious.


    At this time, he was slapped by the devil and flew out. He only felt that the bones of his arms were going to be broken. The intense pain made him breathe cold!


    "What to do? What should we do? "


    The blind man was forced into a desperate situation, but he couldn''t think of a way to escape.


    The breath of the blind man is more and more withered.


    But that purple black magic thing''s breath is actually stronger and stronger!


    Finally, the blind man couldn''t hold on.


    The devil''s mouth spewed out a huge black fog, turned into a wave, rolled out, enveloped the blind man in!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the blind man was blown out, and his skin began to rot quickly!


    "Ah -"


    he screamed and fell to the ground. Because of the pain, his body kept twitching.


    He wanted to get up, but he was seriously injured and had no strength to get up.


    He has lost his fighting power!


    On the other hand, the magic thing is still in a peak state, and the breath is stronger and stronger!


    Ye Tianxin''s whole body was shaking, but he stood on the ground and did not dare to move. He stammered out a sentence: "top, top wuzun..."


    The strength of this demon has reached the level of wuzun!


    Blind men, even in their heyday, are not rivals to this monster.


    What''s more, the blind man has been seriously injured!


    The two of them finished!


    "Plop!"


    Strong fear, let Ye Tianxin directly kneel on the ground.


    She''s desperate!


    Not only she, but also the blind man is desperate!


    "The strength gap is too big. Am I, am I, am I going to die?"


    Because of fear, the blind man''s whole body trembles violently!


    At this time, the devil step by step toward the blind man, the pace is not urgent.


    The blind man knows that once the demon comes near, he will be killed!


    He closed his eyes in fear.


    But just then

 Chapter 2014

    Whew!


    A green light of the size of a nail cap suddenly came from afar and rushed straight to the demon!


    The speed of cyan light is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it is behind the demon!


    The demon felt the danger and ran away.


    Although the response of the demon was timely, it didn''t completely avoid the cyan light. The cyan light directly penetrated its thigh!


    "Ouch!"


    The monster rolled out and looked up to the sky and howled!


    The blue light penetrates the body of the demon, but it doesn''t dissipate. Instead, it rushes to the blind man like a bolt!


    The blind man doesn''t know what the cyan light is, but since the cyan light can easily penetrate the body of the demon, it shows that it has great power!


    The hair on the blind man''s whole body stood up, and he felt that he was going to die!


    However, the blue light fell on him, only let him have a weak sense of impact, did not hurt him!


    "Well? What''s the situation? "


    The blind man was stunned and lay on the ground blinking.


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, the purple black monster roared up from the ground!


    Its scarlet eyes sparkled with anger and looked at the black fog in the distance.


    In the thick black fog, a figure in black came out.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the attack didn''t succeed."


    The young man in black sighed, shook his head and looked disappointed.


    "Roar!"


    The purple black monster roared at the young man in black, and the roar caused a bloody wind, whistling away at the young man in black!


    However, the young man in black was standing on the ground with his face unchanged. There was a light blue light on the surface of his body. He didn''t seem to feel the pressure of the demons at all!


    "You, how did you come back?"


    At this time, ye Tianxin couldn''t help but let out a exclamation.


    Then, she looked at the young man in black and said sarcastically, "you are not the opponent of this demon. Will you come back and bury us?"


    "To be buried with you? I Pooh! What is Ye Tianxin? How can my elder brother be buried with you? "


    A retort came from the black fog.


    Two women came out of the black fog and entered Ye Tianxin''s field of vision.


    Ye Tianxin brows a pick, disdain of ask a way: "clear bamboo?"? How did you come back, you trash? Have you found a helper? "


    With that, ye Tianxin''s eyes brightened.


    Thinking of the strong blue light before, ye Tianxin is more and more sure that these three people must have found a helper!


    "Help? Ha ha, joke! How can people like my elder brother find help? My elder brother is more or less a helper for others! "


    Qingzhu said ironically.


    Ye Tianxin''s Willow eyebrows are twisted together.


    She couldn''t figure out why Qingzhu had so much confidence in the nine turn Nirvana mole ant?


    However, she dares to conclude that if Lin Chen doesn''t find a helper, then Lin Chen''s three people will die when they come back!


    "Are you planning to fight with the snipe and the clam for a profit? Ha ha, we didn''t hurt this magic thing at all. Your plan failed! When you come back, you will die! Qingzhu, I didn''t expect to die with you. What a shame


    Ye Tianxin looked at Qingzhu and sneered: "however, if you can die with me, you will not live in vain in your life, and you feel great honor!"


    "Roar!"


    However, ye Tianxin just finished his words, and the purple black monster suddenly roared up to the sky!


    It doesn''t care what ye Tianxin is forcing. Now it has only one idea, which is to tear the man who attacked it, Lin Chen, into pieces!

 Chapter 2015

    In Ye Tianxin''s eyes, Lin Chen came back to die!


    The strength of this demon has reached the level of wuzun, and Lin Chen is just a nine turn nirvana. The strength gap between the two is like a world of difference!


    Lin Chen will surely die!


    However, ye Tianxin is still very curious. What is the cyan light that runs through the demons just now?


    Is it just luck, by chance?


    Ye Tianxin doesn''t understand.


    Of course, she didn''t think much.


    Because at this time, the demon has launched an attack on Lin Chen!


    "Alas."


    The blind man sighed.


    He knew that Lin Chen was finished.


    In a few seconds, the forest dust will be torn to pieces!


    He closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see the bloody scene.


    At this time.


    "Roar!"


    The demon roars and rushes to Lin Chen''s face. His body is just like a shell hitting Lin Chen''s body!


    Lin Chen''s heart read a move, suddenly a barrier appeared around his body, enveloped him in.


    This barrier is made by a spirit weapon, which can resist the full force of the next wuzun.


    But the next moment, with a "bang" sound, the barrier was directly smashed!


    The strength of the demon is comparable to that of wuzun. This barrier can''t do anything for it!


    The speed of the demon doesn''t decrease, and it still bumps into the forest dust like a bolt!


    However, at the critical moment!


    "Three inches."


    Lin Chen said silently.


    Shua!


    The demon''s body has shifted three inches out of thin air!


    Originally, its goal was to hit forest dust, but now, because of the offset of three inches, it is hitting the air!


    Lost!


    The monster hasn''t responded yet. What happened.


    "Fearless palm!"


    Lin Chen stands beside the demon and claps it!


    Boom!


    Blue light burst out!


    Lin Chen once emptied all the power of the butcher!


    One tenth of the power of the Fu Tu, combined with Yuan Li and combat skills, can seriously damage the lower wuzun level demons.


    A quarter of the power of the Fu Tu, combined with Yuan Li and combat skills, can seriously damage the demons at the upper level of Wu Zun.


    Three quarters of the power of the Fu Tu, combined with Yuan Li and combat skills, can seriously damage wuzun''s demons.


    Now, with all the power of Fu Tu, combined with Yuan Li and combat skills, can you seriously damage the top wuzun level demons?


    The fearless palm of several Zhang is like a hill, sweeping towards the demons!


    The bright blue light blooms in this dark night!


    The demon was aware of the danger and ran away.


    But fearless palms are faster!


    As a result, the demon just dodged dozens of feet away and was patted on the body by fearless palm!


    However, because the pursuit of demons, chasing dozens of feet away, so fearless palm also consumes some energy.


    Boom!


    The blue light is just like the eruption of a volcano. It suddenly erupts and turns into a boundless blue ocean, drowning the body of the demon!


    Ye Tianxin and the blind man at this moment are open mouth, face incredible!


    Lin Chen didn''t care about their mood. He felt the ring and said: "recover!"


    Boom!


    Dingfengbo ring erupts a strong suction, which absorbs all the forces of heaven and earth within hundreds of feet, including the black fog evil spirit!


    The wind is blowing!


    In just three or four seconds, Lin Chen''s body has been consumed, and the empty yuan force and the power of Fu Tu have been filled!


    "Calm down?"


    Ye Tianxin stares.


    Of course, she knew that the weapon Lin Chen used was a ring called Ding Fengbo.


    This ring belongs to Ye Tianxin.


    However, in order to deal with Qingzhu, ye Tianxin gives dingfengbo ring to one of her younger brothers.


    Unexpectedly, the man was killed directly by Lin Chen, and his dingfengbo ring naturally became something in Lin Chen''s bag.


    Ye Tianxin knew that her little brother had already died.


    What really surprised her was that dingfengbo ring had such a strong suction?


    She has also used dingfengbo ring before. It has to be said that dingfengbo ring is really a sharp weapon.


    However, every time she used dingfengbo ring, she couldn''t create such a grand scene!


    Even the black fog and evil Qi between heaven and earth have been absorbed?


    Is this still a ring for fixing trouble?


    Because of astonishment, ye Tianxin could not speak.


    Just then.


    "Ouch!"


    That boundless blue sea, suddenly came an angry roar!Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t die."


    He said to himself, "in that case, then..."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen raised his right hand and clapped it again!


    This palm, Lin Chen once again emptied the power of the body!


    Boom!


    The huge palm print is shining with brilliant cyan light, just like a meteor, falling in the boundless cyan ocean ahead.


    "Boom -"


    a huge explosion resounded between the heaven and the earth, shaking the sky!


    A huge mushroom cloud rises on the sea level!


    Before the fearless palm, it was a kind of large-scale attack, just to cover the demons.


    This time, the fearless palm is a kind of precision attack, and its power is even higher than before!


    Even if it''s the top wuzun level demon, it can''t hold it, can it?


    However, having said that, but Lin Chen''s fingers are again on the ring!


    I can''t do it. I''ll send it three times in a row!


    If you don''t believe in demons, you can''t die!


    However, in the front of the overwhelming blue light, there was no roar of demons again.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The blue light finally faded.


    People can be regarded as seeing the scene inside the cyan light.


    A purplish black demon was lying on the ground motionless, and its whole body was covered with cyan light. The light was like thunder and lightning, swimming along the surface of the demon''s body.


    The demon is still alive, with eyes open and not in a coma.


    But it can''t move.


    Lin Chen has seriously injured it. If it moves now, I''m afraid its bones will fall apart!


    Step by step, Lin Chen is going to mend the sword.


    When ye Tianxin saw this scene, he suddenly had a bold idea in his heart.


    Do you want to rob this monster?


    The strength of this demon is comparable to that of wuzun. If you kill this demon, I''m afraid you can get hundreds of points at one time!


    However, ye Tianxin suddenly feels that an extremely sharp eye is staring at her, making her uncomfortable.


    "Well?"


    Ye Tianxin squinted and turned to look.


    See thousand Ren snow is staring at him without expression, that pair of beautiful light red eyes is also without the slightest fluctuation, cold and heartless.


    However, ye Tianxin can feel that once she has a change, then Qianren snow will not hesitate to kill her!


    Ye Tianxin in the previous battle, also suffered a lot of injuries, poor state, now she, I''m afraid, is not the same level of Qianren snow opponent.


    Therefore, ye Tianxin had no choice but to suppress the impulse in his heart and stand still.


    At this time, Lin Chen, with three feet of green peak in his hand, came to the devil

 Chapter 2016

    The demon has lost its fighting power, just a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Therefore, Lin Chen didn''t encounter any obstacles, so he killed the demon.


    The number of points on the forest dust demon killing order has been increased by 500!


    A top wuzun level monster, equivalent to 500 points!


    Ye Tianxin and the blind man are shocked.


    They haven''t come back yet.


    Lin Chen''s strength is far beyond their imagination!


    In their eyes, Lin Chen is just a nine turn Nirvana mole ant.


    However, it was this mole ant that killed the top wuzun level demon?


    It''s incredible!


    This also makes Ye Tianxin have a deep fear!


    Is this man hiding his strength all the time?


    Is this man a strong man at the rank of Emperor Wu?


    If not, how could he use only two palms to seriously hurt the top wuzun level demon?


    The only one who can do this is Wu Huang!


    Ye Tianxin suddenly felt how stupid his previous behavior was!


    If this young man in black is really a Martial emperor, then she will not come to a good end today!


    After all, his words to him before, too much!


    Because of fear, ye Tian''s whole body is trembling!


    At this time, Qingzhu gave Lin Chen a thumbs up and said with emotion: "it''s my big brother!"


    But Lin Chen shook his head and was disappointed.


    You have to use the power of the floating butcher twice in a row to deal with the demons of the top wuzun level.


    This achievement, let Lin Chen some not quite satisfied!


    In the fourth sequence, there should be very few demons at the top of wuzun level. They are very rare.


    However, in the third sequence, the top wuzun level demons will be everywhere!


    And in the second sequence, the average strength of the demon is afraid to have reached the level of Wu Huang!


    Daoxuanzi is an extremely powerful emperor. He ranks third in the second sequence, which shows that the second sequence of demons are generally comparable to Emperor Wu!


    "Dingfengbo ring can still be used about eight times."


    Lin Chen felt his chin and fell into meditation.


    Originally, he wanted to go to the third series.


    However, now it seems that the gap between him and the demon is too big.


    Although dingfengbo ring is a sharp weapon, it can''t be used forever.


    So it''s not a good idea to go to the third series now.


    Lin Chen suddenly turns his head and puts his eyes on Qingzhu.


    Lin Chen''s vision is very penetrating. He stares at the bamboo all over his body.


    Clear bamboo quickly blinked an eye, the heart way: elder brother why want to see me like this? Is it because I''m beautiful? No, I''m very ugly. How could my elder brother be interested in an ugly girl like me?


    At this moment, many thoughts flashed through Qingzhu''s mind.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lin Chen seemed to feel something, suddenly frowned and looked into the distance.


    Qingzhu seems to have seen something strange. He immediately stares at it, points to the distance, and says inconceivably, "the barrier has changed!"


    That''s the first thing to say.


    "Well?"


    They all looked up at the sky above.


    They have no vision of forest dust and bamboo. In this dark night, their vision is blocked by black fog and evil Qi, and they can''t see the barrier in the distance.


    However, they can look up and vaguely see the barrier above their heads.


    I saw the original solid barrier, suddenly surging up!


    One ripple after another appears on the surface of the barrier, and the diffusion speed of these ripples is faster and faster, as if the next moment, the barrier will be broken!


    "Someone''s hitting the barrier outside?"


    Thousand Ren snow frowned and murmured to himself.


    As we all know, the formation of the barrier comes from the power of the sword.


    The holy sword was created by Qin Changkong and other three reincarnated martial saints. It is not the magic object in the fourth sequence. Even the magic objects of Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu and even the martial Saint level can not shake the holy sword!


    Now, there are ripples on the surface of Shengjian barrier?


    How powerful is the demon attacking outside the barrier?


    At this time, ye Tianxin said: "the demons in this area have been completely eliminated. As long as we stay here, we are absolutely safe. No matter how strong the demons outside are, they can''t rush in."


    However, she had just said that.


    "Pa!"


    The inverted bowl shaped barrier twisted and then broke!


    The barrier turned into light spots all over the sky and was submerged in the endless black fog."What?"


    Ye Tianxin exclaimed, shocked!


    "Crow mouth."


    Qianren snow turned a white eye without good spirit.


    "Let''s run! Since that demon can break the barrier, it means that no matter how weak it is, it is also a demon of wusheng level! "


    Ye Tianxin cried out in horror!


    However, I heard Ye Tianxin''s words.


    "Oh."


    Qianren snow directly sent out a disdainful laugh.


    "If that monster''s strength is really so strong, then we can run away?"


    Thousand Ren snow a cold rhetorical question, hold Ye Tianxin, let her speechless.


    Ye Tianxin eats shriveled in Qianren Snow''s hand again and again. She clenches her fist and stares at Qianren snow angrily!


    "How hateful this woman is! If that man is not here, I will kill him at all costs today! "


    Ye Tianxin glanced at the forest dust.


    She is extremely afraid of forest dust now!


    She didn''t know Lin Chen''s real strength, but she felt that it was easy for Lin Chen to kill her!


    Therefore, even if she is not happy, she has to hold it!


    Qian Renxue no longer takes care of Ye Tianxin, but turns to Qingzhu and asks, "Qingzhu, is there any magic outside?"


    Qingzhu shook his head and said, "no, the barrier was broken by himself."


    "So..."


    Qingzhu''s answer is expected by Qianren snow.


    Just now, ripples appeared on every part of the barrier surface. If it is caused by being attacked by demons, then at least thousands of demons can hit the barrier at the same time!


    Moreover, the strength of the barrier comes from the sword, and the firmness can be imagined. Even if all the demons in the fourth sequence gather together, it is impossible to break the barrier!


    Therefore, Qianren snow was just thinking, did the barrier break itself?


    It''s not surprising to hear Qingzhu''s reply.


    "Something happened to the sword?"


    Then, Qian Ren Xue''s eyebrows twisted slightly.


    There is only one reason why the barrier suddenly disintegrates, that is, there is something wrong with its source of strength.


    However, the holy sword was made by Qin Changkong and other three reincarnated martial saints. How could it be a problem?


    I can''t figure it out.


    At this time, a woman''s voice sounded over Tianji island.


    The sound of loud, instant resounded through the whole Tianji island!

 Chapter 2017

    "Tianji Island demons riot, those who have the ability to continue to stay on the island to kill demons, those who have no ability to leave Tianji Island quickly!"


    A loud female voice sounded from the sky, instantly echoed the whole Tianji island!


    Everyone on Tianji island has heard this sentence!


    "The one who spoke was at least Emperor Wu."


    Qianren snow squinted and murmured.


    "Brother, what should we do?"


    Qingzhu looks at Lin Chen in a hurry and asks in fear.


    The barrier of holy sword is breaking one by one, which shows that great changes have taken place on Tianji island.


    She dare not stay here, she wants to leave this land of right and wrong!


    However, after thinking for a while, Lin Chen replied, "let''s go to the first sequence."


    "What?"


    Clear bamboo exclaimed, the whole person almost jumped up!


    With their strength, it''s a bit hard in the fourth series.


    If they go to the first sequence, then they don''t even know how to die!


    The first series of demons, but Wu Huang, Wu Di level!


    Qingzhu knows that Lin Chen''s strength is strong, but Lin Chen''s strength should not be so strong, right?


    To the first series? Isn''t it the same as looking for death?


    "Big brother, it''s going to light up in the sky, so I won''t go."


    Qingzhu scratched his head and said with a smile.


    Although I don''t know why Lin Chen wants to go to the first sequence, she Qingzhu will never go!


    Qingzhu was originally a timid counsellor who was greedy for life and afraid of death. She would never risk herself!


    Qian Renxue then came to Lin Chen''s side and dissuaded him: "Mr. Lin, the first series of demons are very strong. I''m afraid we are not rivals. What''s more, great changes have taken place on Tianji island. We should leave this storm vortex. This is the wisest way


    Although we don''t know what happened on Tianji Island, today''s Tianji island has undoubtedly become a place of right and wrong.


    For your own life, you''d better leave here as soon as possible!


    At this time, not far away from ye Tianxin, is ready to escape.


    Now, the holy sword barrier is breaking up one by one, and all the demons in the barrier are running out. If the demons in the first sequence run to the fourth sequence, then, isn''t she sure to die?


    "I don''t know what happened, but if I stay on Tianji Island, I will die! I''m not going to die, I''m going to run! "


    Ye Tianxin runs away.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen''s body flashed and appeared in front of Ye Tianxin, blocking her way.


    Although Lin Chen''s breath is very weak, ye Tianxin doesn''t feel the slightest oppression.


    However, looking at Lin Chen''s handsome face, ye Tianxin''s forehead began to drip sweat!


    This man, with only two slaps, almost killed a top wuzun level demon!


    "The strength of this man is extremely terrible. I can''t provoke him. Let''s see what he wants to do."


    Ye Tianxin''s way of thinking.


    Then looking at Lin Chen, he lifted his long hair and asked, "what''s the matter, young master?"


    Lin Chen light said: "I saved your life."


    "That''s right."


    Ye Tianxin''s head should be light.


    If not for Lin Chen, ye Tianxin would have died long ago!


    "So, how are you going to repay it?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    Ye Tianxin thought for a moment and replied, "I don''t think I can repay you for your kindness. Only in the afterlife can I repay you for saving your life."


    Lin Chen laughs.


    Ye Tianxin''s answer is very opportunistic.


    Seeing the deep smile on Lin Chen''s face, ye Tianxin added in a hurry: "when I go back to zongmen, I will come to the door with my treasure to thank you."


    But Lin Chen said with a smile, "why don''t you give me your treasure now?"


    The pupil of Ye Tianxin shrinks slightly as soon as this word comes out.


    Then his face returned to normal, and he explained: "I''m joking. My treasure, in the previous battle, has consumed 7788, and the rest are some defective products, which I can''t see."


    "Not necessarily."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile and said, "you have a knife, which you have never used in previous battles."


    This words a, the pupil of Ye Tianxin shrinks slightly again.


    However, she also knew that since Lin Chen had noticed the existence of the knife, no matter how she covered it up, it was useless.


    Therefore, ye Tianxin took out a long sword with blood red.


    "What did you say, but this one?"


    Ye Tianxin asked.


    "That''s right."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth.


    In this knife, there is a fragment of the village rain!Ye Tianxin reminded: "young master, this is an evil sword. Although it can enhance the combat effectiveness of the user, the user will be affected by it. Therefore, when I return to the clan, I will take a better treasure to come to the gate to thank you..."


    However, before ye Tianxin finished his words, Lin Chen waved his hand and interrupted: "this knife will do."


    With that, Lin Chen stretched out his right hand to Ye Tianxin.


    Ye Tianxin''s face changed.


    This knife is one of the eight treasures of her clan!


    With her zhunwu Zun''s strength, after using this knife, even the lower wuzun is not her opponent!


    However, because it will affect the user''s mind, it ranks the last among the treasures of zhenpai.


    Before coming to Tianji Island, ye Tianxin steals the knife out quietly for a rainy day.


    But I didn''t expect that this man actually took a fancy to this knife.


    If you let her master know that she not only stole the treasure of zhenpai, but also gave it to others, then her master will let her experience the taste of life is not like death!


    Therefore, ye Tianxin politely refused: "young master, this Dao is not a good thing. In this way, when I return to zongmen, I will take three treasures of the same level as this Dao and come to the door to thank you. What do you think?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, but the attitude is still firm, light head way: "this knife can."


    Ye Tianxin wants to turn around and run!


    However, she was afraid that Lin Chen would slap her into meat sauce!


    Tangled for a long time, ye Tianxin gave up the idea of escape.


    Hand the blood red long knife to Lin Chen.


    "Young master, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave."


    Ye Tianxin''s heart is bleeding. He will leave when he turns around.


    Lin Chen suddenly pointed to the blind man lying on the ground not far away and said, "take your friends with you, too."


    Ye Tianxin didn''t want to care about the blind man''s life or death, but since Lin Chen had said so, she had to honestly help the blind man up and leave together.


    After seeing them off.


    Qingzhu went to Lin Chen''s side and said in fear: "brother, the barriers of the fourth sequence are almost broken. A large number of demons have escaped. Let''s leave this right and wrong place quickly!"


    Qianren snow also seconded: "Mr. Lin, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go."

 Chapter 2018

    Both women want to leave.


    Lin Chen thought about it, and then nodded: "OK, let''s leave."


    "Hoo


    Qingzhu breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Just now, Lin Chen was going to the first sequence, which really scared her.


    With her strength, to the first sequence is to seek death!


    Besides, Tianji island is in such a mess now. Only a fool can go to the first sequence!


    "Then let''s go quickly."


    Qianren snow turns around and leaves.


    Lin Chen and Qing Zhu keep up.


    However, at this time.


    Shua!


    A beautiful shadow appeared in front of the three people like ghosts, blocking their way.


    Qianren snow can''t feel each other''s breath fluctuation, can''t feel each other''s real strength.


    However, the more so, the more powerful the other side can be!


    However, Qingzhu called out, "Emperor Wu?"


    Yes, the one who came here is a real warrior!


    Qianren snow took a deep look at Qingzhu.


    She can''t detect the real strength of the other party, but can Qingzhu?


    Qian Renxue didn''t think much, but looked at the beautiful woman and asked, "what''s the matter, elder?"


    Beautiful woman did not beat around the Bush, directly said: "you are the successor of Tao xuanzi?"


    Qian Renxue squinted.


    Although I don''t know why the other party asked this question, at this juncture, the other party suddenly appeared and asked this kind of question. It''s not so good


    Qian Renxue thought about it, then shook her head and said, "I''m not the successor of master daoxuanzi. There is no successor of master daoxuanzi in our team. I''m wrong."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen''s mouth was slightly crooked.


    Qian Renxue is a good judge of the situation.


    However, when the beautiful woman heard the words, she shook her head and said, "it''s no use lying in front of me."


    This words a, thousand Ren snow willow eyebrow, immediately is slightly wrinkled up.


    "Master, we are not..."


    "Come on, you two are the heirs of daoxuanzi."


    The beautiful woman stretched out her finger, pointed to Lin Chen and Qian Ren Xue, and said.


    Qianren Snow''s eyelids jump slightly!


    However, Qianren snow has not answered, the beautiful woman said leisurely: "the successor of daoxuanzi must have some unexpected means. I''ll take you to the second sequence. Now Tianji island is in chaos, you two should make a contribution."


    With that, the beautiful woman took a step and walked slowly to Qianren snow.


    Qianren snow can''t help retreating.


    Take us to the second sequence?


    Are you kidding?!


    Our strength, in the fourth sequence, is a bit of a struggle to save ourselves.


    If you take us to the second sequence, then we will die?


    "Master, we are not strong enough. To go to the second series, we can only die, so we hope you can let us go."


    Qianren Snow said in a low voice.


    "You don''t need to be too modest. Since you are the heirs of the old man daoxuanzi, it means that you must have something extraordinary. Even if you go to the second sequence, you won''t die."


    Beautiful woman slightly shakes her head, light said.


    Qianren Snow''s face is becoming very ugly!


    She couldn''t figure out why the woman was so targeted at them?


    Lin Chen sighed and said, "I''m afraid this woman has a grudge against the old man daoxuanzi


    Qingzhu then said, "well, I''m not the successor of daoxuanzi, so I won''t go. You two go. I''ll go first."


    With that, Qingzhu wanted to slip away.


    But just then

 Chapter 2019

    Shua!


    The beautiful woman''s body slightly shakes, and immediately appears behind Qingzhu with a surprising speed that surpasses all the people present!


    Before Qingzhu could react, he felt that his shoulder had been patted.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the hair of Qingzhu''s whole body is upside down!


    "You have to go, too."


    The faint voice of the woman came into Qingzhu''s ear.


    Hearing the speech, Qingzhu almost cried out and said, "elder, I''m not the successor of daoxuanzi. I''m very weak. I''ll go to the second sequence and die."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. They are the heirs of daoxuanzi. They will protect you. Moreover, you are part of the same team. Without you, your team will be incomplete, and the overall combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced."


    Beautiful woman leisurely said.


    Qingzhu wants to say: I''m a jerk. Even without me, the combat effectiveness of our team will not be reduced.


    However, she did not speak, beautiful woman''s body like lightning in general, disappeared in situ.


    Almost at the same time!


    Shua! Shua!


    Lin Chen and Qian Ren Xue only felt their shoulders patted lightly!


    "Three, this seat will send you to the second sequence. The next process may be a little dizzy. Three, get ready."


    Beautiful woman''s voice into the ears of three people.


    Hearing the speech, Qingzhu''s face changed greatly and said in a hurry, "I won''t go!"


    However, as soon as Qingzhu finished, the beautiful woman gave a ring finger.


    "Pa!"


    With a clear sound, the three felt as if they had fallen off a cliff. A strong sense of weightlessness invaded every cell in their body!


    "Ah -"


    Qingzhu screamed in horror.


    Qianren snow is wringing eyebrows, face is difficult to see the extreme!


    Lin Chen''s face is still calm, but his eyes are gradually cold!


    That beautiful woman, obviously has a grudge with Dao xuanzi!


    However, daoxuanzi is dead, so she can only revenge on daoxuanzi''s successor!


    "The second series of demons, their strength is at least Wuhuang level..."


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen sighed.


    "Oh, trouble."


    Lin Chen''s eyes have narrowed into a seam, and his fingers are involuntarily placed on the ring.


    "Recover."


    Lin Chen drinks in his heart and uses the dingfengbo ring to restore the power of Fu Tu quickly!


    ¡­¡­


    A strong sense of weightlessness and dizziness lasted about ten seconds.


    Ten seconds later, the three people''s feet will have a physical sense.


    The surrounding environment is no longer illusory, return to normal.


    Qianren snow and Qingzhu are nervous looking around.


    The magic and black fog all around, except for a little stronger, are no different from the fourth sequence.


    At this time, Qingzhu cried out in horror: "the evil spirit here is too strong! My vision is much smaller! It''s over. I can''t see the magic thing... "


    However, Qingzhu has not finished.


    Boom!


    The sense of danger like death broke out in Lin Chen''s mind!


    Lin Chen didn''t have time to find out what the other party was, but with the desire to survive, he slapped him in the back!


    Boom!


    Blue light burst out!


    All the power of the Fu Tu and all the power of the yuan, unite into a fearless palm!


    A huge handprint is shaped like a hill, whistling towards the rear!


    This is the most powerful palm Lin Chen has ever performed since he landed on the island!

 Chapter 2020

    This palm, Lin Chen has no reservation, used all strength!


    Boom!


    The huge palmprint is shining between the heaven and the earth, carrying a strong impact, whistling towards the rear!


    However, the next moment, accompanied by a loud bang, palmprint seems to hit something.


    However, Lin Chen did not look at it at all, but hurriedly took the bamboo and the snow to escape!


    Because this is the second sequence!


    Even if he released all his strength, he may not be able to beat back the demons here!


    Sure enough, cyan palmprint just blocked for a moment, just a few seconds, it exploded!


    Whew!


    A black shadow like thunder and lightning came from afar and rushed to the earth!


    The ground broke!


    Because the impact was too violent, a circle of visible air waves spread out!


    By this time, Lin Chen had already arrived dozens of feet away with Qianren snow and Qingzhu.


    Even though it''s far away, but


    Whoo!


    The circle of visible waves is still a three people difficult to capture the speed, quickly swept!


    Mercilessly fell on the three!


    "Boom -"


    all three of them flew out, and their Qi and blood churned.


    "Hum!"


    Even Lin Chen snorted, and his face turned pale.


    If he didn''t save Qianren snow and Qingzhu, but ran away by himself, then he could avoid the storm.


    However, if he did not save Qian Renxue, the two women might have died now!


    Lin Chen didn''t have time to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. He quickly ordered the dingfengbo ring on his finger.


    "Recover!"


    Lin Chen in the heart lightly drinks!


    Boom!


    All over the sky, the black fog and evil spirit swept in and poured towards Lin Chen''s body!


    Forest dust at this moment is like a whirlpool, all the energy between heaven and earth inhaled in the body!


    Lin Chen''s yuan power and Fu Tu''s power began to recover quickly!


    The demon in front just wanted to attack Lin Chen. However, when it saw that Lin Chen had inhaled the black fog and evil Qi in his body, it seemed to be stunned.


    Straight looking at Lin Chen, lying in place motionless.


    And just because of this, the three people saw clearly the appearance of the demon.


    It''s a purple head with hundreds of red tusks on its back. It gives people a terrible feeling of seeing forever.


    Qianren snow can only feel the oppression of the demons, but can''t feel the real power of the demons.


    However, at this time.


    "Hiss!"


    Qingzhu suddenly took a cold breath and exclaimed in a low voice: "this is a demon at the level of Emperor Wu!"


    "Emperor Wu?"


    Thousand Ren Snow''s breath also becomes quite hasty at this moment!


    Although she was surprised why Qingzhu could feel the power of the demon, how could she have the time to tangle these now?


    In front of him, there is a demon of the upper level of Emperor Wu!


    How to break the game?


    However, even if Qian Renxue wants to break his brain, he can''t think of a way.


    Even if they do all they can to destroy or push back the demons in front of them, but this is the second sequence, the demons at the upper level of Emperor Wu!


    They can defeat one of them, but what about ten or even a hundred?


    "This is a dead end! There is no doubt of death


    Qianren Snow''s face is very ugly.


    To tell you the truth, she is desperate!


    And Lin Chen looked at that creeping on the ground of the devil, is also some big head.


    He is ready to take youyou out of his arms.


    Since entering Tianji Island, youyou has been sleeping and has not woken up.


    However, holding youyou out should have some effect.


    However, Lin Chen did not dare to move his body.


    He worried that if he moved, the demon would mistakenly think that he was going to attack. At that time, it would infuriate the demon, but it would be troublesome.


    Therefore, the three people are stiff, motionless looking at the magic object in front of them.


    Three people''s nerves, at this moment are tight to the extreme!


    However, when the three people thought that the demon was going to attack, the demon suddenly turned around and left!


    Shua!


    The speed of the demon is so fast that the three people can''t catch their sight at all. In a moment, the demon is gone.


    Qianren snow and Qingzhu are stunned.


    If this monster attacks, the three of them will lose!


    However, this monster actually ran away?Why run?


    Qingzhu thought that the demon was scared away by Lin Chen.


    Suddenly toward Lin Chen thumbs up, exclaimed: "big brother Niubi!"


    Qian Renxue was also a little softer. He analyzed: "I saw a few scars on the demon just now. It should have been hit by childe Lin. the combat effectiveness of the demon is equivalent to that of the upper Emperor Wu. It''s rough and fleshy. Even those who are strong in the upper Emperor Wu''s war on the mainland Wu, I''m afraid it''s hard to hurt it. But childe Lin can easily hurt it. It should be hurt It''s time to be afraid, and that''s why we ran away. "


    "Brother, how strong is your real strength? You can scare away even the mushrooms of the upper Wuhuang level. I really admire you more and more! "


    The stars twinkle in Qingzhu''s eyes, admiring Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen did not reply, but fell into meditation.


    He did hurt the demon, but for the demon, the damage was not even slight.


    It''s like an ordinary person accidentally scratches his skin. A little injury is a fart?


    Therefore, Lin Chen thinks that the reason why the demon runs away is not to be afraid of it.


    "Why run?"


    Lin Chen was also puzzled.


    However, when Lin Chen thought about it, Lin Chen''s clothes in front of his chest suddenly squirmed, and soon a lovely little head came out of Lin Chen''s arms.


    "Wow, what a lovely thing it is


    Qingzhu exclaimed.


    "You''ve seen it before. It''s called youyou. It''s one of the rare animals in Zhanwu."


    Lin Chen explained slowly.


    Qingzhu stares at youyou who has just woken up and is still in a trance, and says, "there is a rare beast in our Zhanwu continent, named frost milk fairy beast. It seems that it is frost milk fairy beast."


    However, this is like a violation of youyou''s scale, youyou immediately opened his eyes, Jiao didi yelled: "they are not the cream fairy..."


    However, before youyou finished calling, Lin Chen flicked its skull.


    You understand Lin Chen''s meaning and shut up instantly.


    Qingzhu blinked. He didn''t know. So he always felt that Lin Chen had something to hide from her.


    But Qingzhu didn''t ask any more, because Lin Chen was lost in his meditation.


    Lin Chen touched his chin and thought in his heart: as soon as the demon left, youyou woke up. It seems that it''s not me who scared the demon away, but youyou

 Chapter 2021

    "My Lord, my Lord, where is this? What happened? "


    Long long blinks big eyes, curiously looking at Lin Chen, ask a way.


    Lin Chen simply introduced the whole story of the matter.


    "Oh, Tianji Island, you have never been to this place."


    Yo yo shook his head in a serious way.


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    At this time, Qingzhu shakes Lin Chen''s arm and says in horror: "brother, it''s going to dawn soon. I''m going to fall into a deep sleep. What should I do? Shall we get out of this place? "


    Lin Chen takes a look at Qingzhu.


    The tired color on Qingzhu''s face seemed to fall asleep the next moment.


    Lin Chen took another look at the distant sky.


    The sky is getting brighter and the sun is about to come out.


    Thousand Ren snow also came over at this time, persuading Lin Chen to say: "young master Lin, the demon in the second sequence is too powerful, we''d better leave this place as soon as possible."


    The strength of the demons here has reached the upper level of Emperor Wu. Even qianrenxue, the once-in-a-decade chosen daughter of the demon sect, is scared!


    This kind of land of right and wrong should not be kept for a long time!


    However, Lin Chen did not reply. In the East sky, the sun came up with a head, and a ray of sunlight broke through the black fog.


    "Brother, I can''t do it. I''m going to sleep."


    With these words, Qingzhu turned his eyes white, and immediately fell to the ground with a plop, unconscious.


    Qianrenxue goes to Qingzhu and wants to put her away.


    But at this time, Lin Chen said: "wait a minute."


    With that, Lin Chen also went to Qingzhu''s side, squatted down and put his right hand on Qingzhu''s body.


    "Is this Mr. Lin?"


    Thousand Ren snow blinked to blink beautiful Mou, don''t understand of looking at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen did not reply, but called a trace of Yuanli into Qingzhu''s body to investigate Qingzhu''s body.


    However, Lin Chen''s Yuanli is not close to Qingzhu''s Dantian, and a very hot force suddenly erupts in Qingzhu''s Dantian!


    Boom!


    This force is like a wave of fire, which instantly engulfs Lin Chen''s Yuan Li!


    In an instant, Lin Chen''s Yuan Li was melted and disappeared without a trace.


    Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes and murmured in his heart: the sun god really has the ability of passive defense.


    Lin Chen wanted to use the power of Fu Tu to continue to explore the body of Qingzhu and see if he could untie the seal on Qingzhu.


    However, in the end, Lin Chen took back his right hand, stood up and said, "let''s find a place to hide first."


    "Hiding?"


    Qianren snow blinked her beautiful eyes and asked curiously, "Mr. Lin, this is the second sequence. Don''t we run away?"


    Lin Chen replied: "first find a safe place to hide, I take the opportunity to study, and then depending on the situation."


    "All right."


    Qian Renxue didn''t refute Lin Chen. He took out a spirit bead and said, "this spirit bead can accept people. Let''s hide here."


    "Good."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    So the three entered the Pearl.


    The size of the Pearl was the size of a fist. However, when Lin Chen and his three entered, the size of the Pearl shrank rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it shrank to the size of a fingernail and fell into the earth.


    The spirit bead is very small, and it''s very difficult to find it in the ground. Moreover, the spirit bead can hide the breath of Lin Chen''s three people. Therefore, no matter how strong the demon is, it should not be able to detect their existence.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the pearl is a house, a woman''s boudoir, pink color, layout is very warm.


    The three appeared out of thin air and stood on the ground.


    Qian Renxue turned to Lin Chen and asked, "what does Mr. Lin want to study? Why don''t you wait until you leave the second sequence? "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen lightly replied: "we can''t leave the second sequence now."


    Hear this words, thousand Ren snow is first Leng for a while.


    But the next moment, she suddenly realized!


    Every demon has a sense of territory. If they act without authorization, they are likely to break into the territory of other demons, and then they will be in trouble!


    And even if they get out of the second sequence, they''ll get into the third!


    The third series of demons, also have the existence of Wu Huang level!


    Therefore, it is not a wise choice to run away at such a time.


    In this case, it is wise to hide in a safe place.


    At this time, Lin Chen squatted down and put the palm of his right hand on Qingzhu''s chest again.


    Qian Renxue saw this scene and asked curiously, "what does Master Lin want to do?"


    Lin Chen lightly replied: "anyway, we are hiding here and have nothing to do. It happens that the girl has some big secrets, so I want to take advantage of this time to study."Qianren snow is a smile, soft voice said: "Mr. Lin, this is my boudoir, oh, we are now alone, you don''t want to do something to me?"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen turns his head and takes a deep look at Qianren snow.


    Qianren Snow''s pretty face, blooming with a trace of charming smile, all kinds of customs.


    However, Lin Chen is a reply: "wait until later."


    Hearing this, Qianren snow turned her charming eyes and said, "Mr. Lin, maybe we can have a sleep and the crisis on Tianji island will be relieved."


    Lin Chen light answer way: "perhaps we two sleep ten times, Tianji island crisis also can''t lift."


    "So it is."


    A thousand feet of snow, head light.


    Then he sighed and said, "such a good opportunity has been wasted by me. It''s not like me. Just wait until later. "


    At this time, Lin Chen in the arms of the long mouth, Jiao didi asked: "Duke, Duke, what are you talking about? Why can''t you understand? "


    Lin Chen rubbed his head and said nothing.


    At this time, under the palm of Lin Chen''s hand, there was a light cyan light. The power of Fu Tu, like a trickle, entered the body of Qingzhu.


    The power of Fu Tu walks around the four limbs of Qingzhu, and then slowly approaches the Dantian of Qingzhu.


    Boom!


    At this time, a strong force burst out again in the elixir field of Qingzhu, like a sea of fire, drowning the power of Fu Tu!


    However, no matter how hot the power of Qingzhu is, the power of futu is still strong, slowly approaching Qingzhu''s Dantian!


    "According to the truth, the power of the sun god body is one level higher than that of Yuan Li, but it can not eliminate the power of Fu Tu. It seems that the power of Fu Tu and the power of the sun god body are at least one level."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    Lin Chen didn''t think much, but continued to control the power of Fu Tu, slowly approaching the Dantian of Qingzhu!


    However, the closer to Qingzhu''s Dantian, the more powerful the sun god''s body is!


    The power of Fu Tu began to dissipate a little bit!


    In the end, the only remaining force of the last bit of Fu Tu, rushed into the pure bamboo field!

 Chapter 2022

    The moment when Lin Chen''s power of being a butcher rushes into Qingzhu Dantian.


    Lin Chen''s environment suddenly changed.


    The warm pink room disappeared, replaced by a volcano.


    Lin Chen is standing on the crater at the moment.


    In the volcano, the lava is rolling, and the terrible heat wave is coming. It seems that it will explode next moment, giving people a very terrible feeling.


    But on the crater opposite Lin Chen, there is an old man with white hair standing at the moment.


    Because the crater is very big, and the old man with white hair is standing opposite. The distance between them is very long, so Lin Chen can''t see the old man''s face clearly.


    However, even so, Lin Chen is still slightly a hook.


    "I found it."


    Lin Chen murmured.


    However, at this time.


    "Boom -"


    the volcano at the foot suddenly trembled violently!


    In the volcano, the lava churns violently, and the heat waves gush out from the volcano one after another, becoming more and more violent!


    "Is the volcano going to erupt?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    He knew that it was a precursor to a volcanic eruption.


    However, at this time, the opposite old man suddenly raised his right hand high, toward the volcano below, separated from the air a pressure!


    Boom!


    On the top of the old man''s head, the bright light like crystal blooms out, forming a huge handprint, blocking the sky and the sun, covering the whole volcano!


    The wind roars, the thunder roars!


    At this moment, the world has changed its color!


    After a long time.


    The glazed palmprint disappeared, and the volcano was calm again.


    "Suppressed it..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, the old man suddenly opened his mouth, and a voice as old as thunder came into Lin Chen''s ear: "you come, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen looked up at the old man and asked, "why do you want to suppress the sun god body of Qingzhu?"


    He knew that the volcanic eruption just now was actually a precursor to the awakening of the sun god body!


    But it was suppressed by the old man on the opposite side.


    The white haired old man put his hands into his sleeve and said faintly, "this volcano is suppressed once a day."


    "Why?"


    Lin Chen asked, squinting.


    "I''m too weak. If I make too much publicity, I''m afraid I''ll be worried about my life at night."


    The old man with white hair said lightly.


    Lin Chen said in his heart: sure enough.


    Then he said, "now Qingzhu is in a desperate situation. If she doesn''t wake up her sun god body, she will be in danger."


    "Her life is not in danger."


    The old man with white hair shook his head.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen blinked, not sure why.


    The old man replied, "because you are here."


    Lin Chen Leng for a while, and then shook his head with a smile: "you look up to me too much."


    The old man with white hair said lightly: "you are not an ordinary person. You have many means. Even if you are a demon of Emperor Wu, you can kill it."


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    Because the old man with white hair is right.


    Don''t say it''s the devil of Wudi level. Even if it''s the devil of wusheng level, it''s vulnerable in front of Ziwei magic sword!


    However, Lin Chen finally evaded the pursuit. If he summoned the power of Ziwei magic sword, he would make the same mistake again.


    Lin Chen didn''t want to do this, so he shook his head and said, "for some reason, I can''t use those means, otherwise I will die."


    However, the white haired old man replied, "but if this volcano erupts, then the dead man is the body of the sun god."

 Chapter 2023

    If Lin Chen does it, Lin Chen may die.


    However, if Qingzhu makes a move, the person who died may be Qingzhu.


    This is a dilemma.


    It''s not a good choice.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t tangle with this problem, but looked up at the old man and asked, "I haven''t asked your name since I''ve been here for so long..."


    "I''m just nobody."


    The old man with white hair shook his head and replied faintly.


    "How did you get into Qingzhu''s body? Also, does Qingzhu know about your existence? "


    Lin Chen asked again.


    The old man didn''t answer Lin Chen''s first question, but only his second one. He shook his head and said, "she doesn''t know."


    In fact, the old man with white hair doesn''t want to take care of Lin Chen at all, and even wants to drive Lin Chen out of here!


    However, the safety of Qingzhu still depends on forest dust.


    Therefore, the old man with white hair can only follow Lin Chen''s meaning.


    And Lin Chen just because saw this, so "unscrupulous" asked a lot of questions.


    "What was your strength before you died?"


    "How much strength can you play with your present state?"


    "How did you suppress the helioid body?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen asked a series of questions.


    Although the old man with white hair was very impatient, he answered one by one.


    It turns out that the old man with white hair was a top Martial emperor, half of whom stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu. He was very powerful and was the first of the eight elders of Jing''an Temple, the first gate in the wilderness.


    When Qingzhu was born, the old man with white hair didn''t go to bed. At that time, Jing''an Temple was ready to let the old man with white hair die, leaving a trace of divine consciousness to suppress Qingzhu''s sun god body.


    The reason why the old man with white hair can suppress Qingzhu''s sun god body is that he is related to Qingzhu by blood, his strength is very strong, and his constitution is similar to the sun god body!


    There are six kinds of constitution in the Warring States, namely, the ordinary constitution, the hegemonic constitution, the immortal constitution, the emperor constitution, the holy constitution and the divine constitution.


    And the physique of the old man with white hair is called the emperor body of scorching sun!


    With a more popular saying, to describe the relationship between the two physique: the sun emperor body is the sun god body''s grandfather! Looking at the history of the whole Warring States continent, the scorching sun emperor was the first constitution related to the sun. Later, the scorching sun saint and the sun god evolved from the scorching sun emperor!


    Although the power of the burning sun body and the sun god body is countless times stronger than that of the scorching sun emperor body, they are just better than the blue. In terms of qualification, the scorching sun emperor body can really be the grandfather of the sun god body!


    With this alone, the old man with white hair can suppress the sun god body of Qingzhu!


    In addition, the old man with white hair is related to Qingzhu by blood, and his strength is very strong, so he can easily suppress the sun god body.


    "You have always said that you are related to Qingzhu. Are you from Qingzhu?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    The old man with white hair replied, "I''m her second grandfather."


    "That is to say, you and her grandfather are brothers?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    "That''s right."


    The old man nodded.


    "When Qingzhu was born, was her grandfather still alive?"


    Lin Chen suddenly asked such a sentence.


    The old man with white hair didn''t expect that Lin Chen would suddenly ask such a question, and he couldn''t help squinting.


    However, he didn''t deliberately hide it, so he replied: "the old man''s death date is almost the same as mine. When Qingzhu was born, he was not dead. Moreover, his scorching sun imperial body is better than my husband. Another thing to tell you is that Qingzhu''s father is the burning sun holy body. "

 Chapter 2024

    "Qingzhu''s father is the holy body of burning sun."


    The light voice of the old man with white hair came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Lin Chen was not surprised to hear that.


    Both of Qingzhu''s grandfathers are sun emperors.


    So, it''s reasonable that Qingzhu''s father is the holy body of burning sun.


    "But..."


    However, the next moment, the white haired old man suddenly changed the subject and said, "Qingzhu''s father died with Qingzhu''s mother when Qingzhu was just born."


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and didn''t speak.


    The white haired old man continued: "as we all know, the owner of the burning sun holy body can become a strong warrior. Therefore, Qingzhu''s father has been too publicity since he was a child. No, no, all of us are too publicity. We thought that with the birth of a burning sun holy body, our Jing''an Temple would be able to gain a firm foothold in the whole war continent..."


    Lin Chen listened quietly and said nothing.


    "However, facts have proved that we are all wrong. Before we have absolute strength, we must not make a high profile, otherwise we will be killed. Qingzhu''s father is the best example."


    The old man with white hair sighed with deep sadness.


    Lin Chen squinted and asked, "who killed Qingzhu''s father?"


    Hearing this, the old man with white hair paused for a moment and seemed to be considering whether to answer Lin Chen''s question.


    However, the next moment, the old man with white hair began to answer: "the whole wilderness, all the clans, all the people."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen suddenly frowned.


    "As the saying goes, it''s mediocre not to be envied. Human jealousy is really terrible."


    The old man with white hair said leisurely.


    Although the white haired old man did not tell the details of the matter, Lin Chen could guess the whole story.


    Qingzhu''s father is the burning sun holy body. If he is given enough time to grow up, he will become a strong warrior in the future, which is very likely!


    However, looking at the history of the whole wasteland for thousands of years, how many powerful warriors have appeared?


    Although Jing''an Temple is the first force in the wasteland, it is not much stronger than other forces.


    This can be seen from ye Tianxin''s attitude towards Qingzhu.


    If the Jing''an Temple where the clearance is located has an absolute position in the wilderness, then ye Tianxin will never be so arrogant in front of Qingzhu.


    However, if Qingzhu''s father is still alive and has been growing up, then the "balance of power" in the wilderness will be broken.


    Therefore, the people of dahuangyu joined hands to kill Qingzhu''s father.


    "In other words, few people know that Qingzhu has the body of the sun god in today''s wilderness?"


    Lin Chen feels chin to ask a way.


    "That''s right."


    The old man with white hair nodded and said, "boy, I think that the concealment method of Jing''an Temple is very clever. Even a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu can''t detect the sun god body of Qingzhu, but you do. Boy, you are not simple, very not simple."


    Lin Chen smelt speech, smile.


    However, Lin Chen did not continue this topic, but said: "although Qingzhu''s strength is only six turns nirvana, she has the sun god body. Only she can help us break through the difficulties."


    However, the old man with white hair shook his head and refused: "I won''t let Qingzhu repeat her father''s mistakes."


    No matter what Lin Chen said, the old man with white hair will not let the sun god of Qingzhu show up!


    ¡­¡­


    The specific ability of the sun god body and where Yao''er is now are two problems that I have solved in another place. They are not in the text. Those who are interested can have a look at them.

 Chapter 2025

    Lin Chen is very clear, if you want to clear bamboo awaken the sun god body ability, then, in front of the old man, is the only obstacle.


    As long as the old man is convinced, then Qingzhu''s ability will be awakened.


    However, it is not easy to persuade the old man with white hair.


    It''s even as hard as heaven!


    Therefore, Lin Chen is also in a tangle.


    The death of Qingzhu''s parents must have brought a huge blow to the old man with white hair.


    The old man with white hair has long vowed that before Qingzhu has no absolute strength, he must not expose the identity of the sun god body.


    This is a dead end. No matter what Lin Chen says, the old man with white hair will not change his mind.


    Lin Chen also knew this, so he no longer said much, but changed the topic and asked: "how much strength can you play in your current state?"


    "I''m just a spirit body. I can only suppress the sun god body, but I can''t do any harm to the outside world."


    The old man with white hair replied faintly.


    "If we are in a crisis, then you will watch Qingzhu die?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Qingzhu will not die because you are here."


    The old man with white hair said leisurely.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen rolled a white eye and asked: "when Qingzhu was alone before, didn''t he encounter any danger? At that time, how did Qingzhu get out of danger? "


    "In the past, there was a guard beside Qingzhu, so Qingzhu would not be in danger either in the day or at night."


    The old man with white hair replied.


    "And the caretaker?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Qingzhu wants to fight alone, so he tries to get rid of him. In today''s Jing''an Temple, no one knows where Qingzhu is."


    With that, the old man with white hair sighed.


    Obviously, he is also very helpless to Qingzhu''s wayward practice.


    "Hasn''t Qingzhu ever used the power of the sun god body since she was born?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    The old man with white hair was silent for a moment, and then replied, "I used it once, when she was seven years old. It''s just that the past is useless. It''s better to..."


    However, before the white haired old man finished, Lin Chen suddenly interrupted and asked, "how did you deal with it at that time?"


    "Kill all the people on the scene, no one left."


    The white haired old man replied indifferently.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words.


    The old man with white hair said, "boy, you know that on Tianji Island, there are so many powerful people like emperor Wu and Emperor Wu. Once the sun god body of Qingzhu is exposed, do you want us to kill all these people in Jing''an Temple?"


    Lin Chen did not speak.


    In fact, Lin Chen understands the mood of the old man with white hair very well.


    For thousands of years, if you look at the whole Warring States continent, there will be no more than 100 people with divine bodies.


    If these people grow up, then each of them will be famous all over the world!


    However, most of them died young!


    Human beings, after all, are creatures who like to fight inside.


    If you don''t protect Qingzhu well, then the next dead god body is likely to be the sun god body!


    Neither of them could persuade the other, so they fell into silence.


    There''s nothing to say to each other.


    However, at this time, the space beside Lin Chen suddenly surged.


    Immediately, a beautiful and refined shadow appeared beside Lin Chen.


    Thousand Ren snow!


    "Why are you here?"


    Lin Chen blinked and asked.


    However, Qianren snow did not answer Lin Chen''s question, but began to blame Lin Chen!

 Chapter 2026

    "Mr. Lin, how can you hide Qingzhu''s constitution from me?"


    Qian Ren snow tone with a trace of displeasure, staring at Lin Chen, blame asked.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen blinked.


    Qian Renxue said: "I''ve always been very curious. One is why Qingzhu''s vision can penetrate the black fog on Tianji Island, and the other is why Qingzhu can detect the power of demons. Now, I understand..."


    At this point, Qianren snow droops his eyes and looks down on the volcano.


    "Is Qingzhu''s constitution holy or divine?"


    Thousand Ren snow asks a way.


    However, before Lin Chen answered, the old man with white hair on the opposite side said leisurely: "the sun god body."


    Hearing this


    "Hiss!"


    Qianren snow can''t help but take a breath.


    Although she had made psychological preparation, she was still surprised when she heard the word "shenti"!


    The sun god body is one of the extremely rare God bodies in Zhanwu continent!


    Now, if you look at the whole warfighting continent, the number of living gods will not exceed two hands!


    Qingzhu is one of them?!


    "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that Qingzhu was one of the six deities, the sun deity..."


    Qianren snow tut tut sighed: "no wonder Qingzhu wants to sleep in the daytime, but also can''t see the sun, originally to hide his identity."


    "Little girl, are you here to say that?"


    At this time, the old man with white hair looked at Qianren snow and asked faintly.


    "That''s not true."


    Qianrenxue shook her head.


    Immediately turned his head to see Lin Chen, said: "Mr. Lin, my pearl, has been attacked, now there is a crack."


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Qian Renxue continued: "but Lingzhu was only attacked once. I think it should be that there was a battle outside and we were affected. The spirit bead can resist the attack under the Emperor Wu, but it can''t resist the attack above the Emperor Wu. We are now in the second sequence. The demons here are all at the Emperor Wu level. "


    "How long can Lingzhu last?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Qian Renxue replied: "the spirit bead has appeared a crack, but it''s not a big problem. If it doesn''t continue to be attacked, the spirit bead can be used all the time. However, if the spirit bead is attacked again, the function of the spirit bead will be destroyed, and our breath will leak out. At that time, it will attract countless demons."


    "So..."


    Lin Chen touched his chin, lost in thought.


    As we all know, demons can detect the human breath, while Qianren snow beads can hide the human breath to avoid demons.


    However, once the beads are destroyed, their breath will be released. At that time, dozens or even hundreds of things may gather around them!


    Then they''ll be in trouble.


    "If we are attacked again, we will be in danger..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    Just then.


    "Boy, it''s time for you to do it."


    The old man with white hair looked at Lin Chen from a distance and said leisurely.


    Hearing the words, Qian Renxue tilted her head and asked, "why did Mr. Lin do it? Qingzhu has the sun god body. As long as Qingzhu''s sun god body is activated, she can be like a fish in water in Tianji island and do whatever she wants to... "


    However, before Qian Renxue had finished speaking, the white haired old man interrupted: "everyone is innocent. You don''t even understand this, little girl?"


    Qianren snow heard the words, first thought about it, and then said: "you can hide the identity of Qingzhu during the awakening of the sun god body. As long as you can hide it, who knows that the sun god body is Qingzhu?"

 Chapter 2027

    "Hiding?"


    "Oh."


    Hearing these two words, the old man with white hair laughed directly.


    "What are you laughing at


    Thousand Ren snow asks a way.


    "Since you know that the sun god body is one of the six God bodies in the Warring States continent, then, once the sun god body wakes up, how can it be hidden?"


    White haired old man light said: "little girl, don''t daydream, the sun god body can never be hidden."


    "It may be."


    Thousand Ren snow is a mysterious smile.


    "Well?"


    The old man with white hair squinted.


    Qian Renxue asked, "do you know the coffin of Zhenshen?"


    "The coffin?"


    Hearing these three words, the old man with white hair was stunned for a moment, and immediately his eyes were cold. He stared at qianrenxue and asked, "are you a demon cult?"


    "There are good people in the evil cult, and there are bad people in the decent cult. I think I am a good person in the evil cult."


    Thousand Ren Snow said with a smile.


    However, the old man with white hair waved his sleeve and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care to talk to the demons of the demon sect. You can go."


    "Master, listen to the little girl..."


    However, before qianrenxue finished speaking, the white haired old man interrupted coldly: "I don''t want to say some words for the second time."


    Thousand Ren snow willow eyebrows slightly twisted up.


    But at this time, Lin Chen was smiling and said: "even if you don''t go, he can''t help you. Now he is just a spirit body, which is only useful to the sun god body. He doesn''t have any threat to us. He can''t hurt us."


    "Oh?"


    A curious look appeared on Qianren Snow''s pretty face.


    The old man''s face was a little ugly, and he was staring at Lin Chen tightly.


    Lin Chen grinned and said, "old man, do you think I talked to you for such a long time just to talk to you? I know all about you. "


    "You are not an ordinary man."


    The old man with white hair sighed.


    Lin Chen smiles, looks at Qianren snow, and says, "go on."


    Qian Ren''s head lightened, and he burst out a bright smile, saying: "Zhenshen coffin is the treasure of our holy religion. Its rank is needless to say, but the ability of Zhenshen coffin is..."


    However, before Qian Renxue''s words were finished, the white haired old man interrupted: "the ability of Zhenshen coffin is to stop time, suppress reincarnation, and hide life and death."


    "That''s right. I admire you for your extraordinary experience."


    Thousand Ren snow nods to praise a way.


    "Don''t talk such useless nonsense. I''m tired of it."


    The old man with white hair waved his hand and asked, "Zhenshen coffin can really hide life and death, but it can''t hide the body of the sun god, can it?"


    Qian Renxue replied: "the real ability of Zhenshen coffin is nothing more than the word" Zhen ". However, even Zhenshen coffin can''t suppress the body of the sun god. Since it can''t suppress the body of the sun god, it can''t hide the body of the sun god."


    "Isn''t that the end? Since we can''t control the body of the sun god, how can we hide it? "


    Asked the old man with white hair.


    Qian Renxue smiles and answers, "but what we need to hide is not the sun god, but the bamboo."


    "Well?"


    The old man with white hair frowned.


    Qian Renxue continued: "Zhenshen coffin can''t suppress the body of the sun god, but it can suppress Qingzhu. Therefore, after using Zhenshen coffin, Qingzhu can be hidden, and the body of the sun god can awaken during this period."


    This time, after hearing the speech, the white haired old man didn''t refuse immediately. Instead, he narrowed his eyes. The light in his eyes was shining. He was obviously lost in meditation.

 Chapter 2028

    The old man with white hair was lost in thought.


    Zhenshen coffin, the highest magic weapon of Tianpin, has no doubt about its ability.


    If Zhenshen coffin can hide Qingzhu''s identity, as the girl said, even Qingzhu''s awakening sun god body is not impossible.


    Originally, the white haired old man wanted Lin Chen to protect Qingzhu.


    However, Lin''s heart is too hard for the old man with white hair.


    Now, with a new way, the elderly with white hair can not help falling into a tangle.


    Suddenly, the old man with white hair looked up at Qianren snow from a distance and asked, "little girl, how sure are you?"


    "More than eight."


    Thousand Ren snow smile Ying Ying answer way.


    "The full mark is a hundred?"


    The old man with white hair suddenly asked such a question.


    Thousand Ren snow smell speech, can''t help but Leng for a while.


    Then he burst out with a smile, covered his mouth and said with a smile, "master, don''t make fun of me. The full score is only ten."


    "Ten out of ten, eight out of ten..."


    The old man with white hair narrowed his eyes and muttered: "human beings are subjective creatures. It is said that they are eight points, but in fact Only six points. "


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue didn''t reply.


    Because the analysis of the elderly with white hair is very reasonable.


    Later, the old man with white hair looked at qianrenxue and asked, "the coffin is one of the magic weapons of your demon sect, but you have it with you?"


    "That''s right."


    Qian Ren''s head lightened and said, "to be honest, the coffin of Zhenshen has been used by me not long ago, so I have been carrying it with me."


    "Used once?"


    The old man with white hair immediately frowned and asked, "I heard that Zhenshen coffin can only be used once in hundreds of years. Once it is used, it will fall into a deep sleep for hundreds of years. If it was used once not long ago, it doesn''t mean that Zhenshen coffin can''t be used now?"


    Qian Renxue replied: "I don''t hide from my predecessors. Some time ago, the user of Zhenshen coffin was just an ordinary person who had no accomplishments. Therefore, the energy of Zhenshen coffin was not consumed much. Later, the great power of our holy religion added back the lost energy, so now we can use Zhenshen coffin again."


    "So, so..."


    The old man nodded his head thoughtfully.


    Of course, he knows that the power of the demon sect is very strong. There are so many powerful people in Wuhuang and Wudi, even those in wusheng level, I''m afraid they are no less than the number of first-hand ones!


    Therefore, it is not impossible to forcibly replenish the energy of Zhenshen coffin.


    However, the old man still did not make a decision.


    He worried about whether Zhenshen coffin would cause some damage to Qingzhu?


    Qingzhu is the future of their Jing''an Temple and the whole wilderness!


    Once something goes wrong with Qingzhu, how can he explain it to Jing''an Temple and the whole wilderness?


    Qian Renxue understood the old man''s difficulties very well, so she didn''t continue to persuade him, but waited quietly.


    However, at this time!


    "Hiss!"


    Just like the brocade silk was torn, the body of Lin Chen and Qian Ren Xue suddenly became illusory!


    Below the volcano magma, but also no sign of rolling up, it seems that what is the impact!


    Qian Renxue''s face changed and exclaimed: "no, we are attacked again! I''m afraid the breath of the three of us has leaked out, which will attract countless demons! "


    Qian Renxue looked at the white haired old man in a hurry and said, "elder, we don''t have time to continue to tangle. In this way, let Qingzhu have a try first. If it doesn''t work, we''ll try another way. What do you think?"

 Chapter 2029

    The old man with white hair is not indecisive after all.


    After thinking for a moment, he made a decision and said, "if we can''t hide the identity of Qingzhu, then I will never let Qingzhu''s sun god awaken."


    "Good."


    Thousand Ren snow facial expression a joy, nod a way good.


    He immediately looked at Lin Chen and said, "Mr. Lin, let''s go out."


    Lin Chen just wanted to nod his head. However, at this time, the old man with white hair suddenly said, "stay here, you can go out alone?"


    Thousand Ren snow smell speech, Leng for a while.


    Then two words came to her mind.


    "Hostage?"


    The beautiful eyes of Qianren snow are slightly narrowed.


    However, she also understood the old man''s worry, so she didn''t refuse. Instead, she nodded and agreed, "OK, Mr. Lin, you wait for my news."


    Finish saying, the body of thousand Ren snow then begins to gradually illusory, after a few seconds, disappear.


    Both the old man with white hair and Lin Chen stopped talking and fell into silence.


    In fact, Lin Chen also understands the difficulties of the old man with white hair.


    You know, among the strongest six saints thousands of years ago, there was only one person who was a God, that is Lin Chen.


    The other five saints don''t even have a holy body!


    There is no other reason. Once the divine body is exposed, the possibility of premature death will be greatly increased.


    Even if the protection is good, there is no premature death, but the owner of the divine body will become proud, arrogant, arrogant, lack of mind, nature can not become a great weapon.


    Lin Chen of the last life, once met a sun god body.


    Although the sun god was not strong, his talent was very high. Lin Chen wanted to accept him as an apprentice.


    However, the sun god body was extremely arrogant and didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen at all.


    However, he is only the master of martial arts, and Lin Chen is the top martial saint!


    The gap between the two is like a natural moat!


    Even so, he still looks down on Lin Chen and thinks that he is one of the six God bodies, the sun god body. His future achievements will certainly surpass Lin Chen and hang Lin Chen. He thinks highly of himself and no one can enter his "magic eye".


    Lin Chen sees this, also did not force, left.


    Later, Lin Chen never heard of the sun god.


    Should be dead


    Now, if Qingzhu knows her true identity, she is likely to repeat the mistakes of her predecessors!


    This is the biggest worry of the elderly with white hair!


    Looking at the old man with white hair who was sighing constantly, Lin Chen comforted him and said, "it''s up to people to plan things, and it''s up to people to accomplish things. Even if Qingzhu knows her sun god body, as long as you teach her well in Jing''an Temple, she won''t go astray."


    "I hope so."


    The old man with white hair muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, the old man with white hair frowned, as if he had noticed something.


    Then he closed his eyes and felt it.


    And the next moment, he opened his eyes, but the tone is not know is happy or sad, said: "success."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows slightly pick.


    The old man with white hair said: "Zhenshen coffin has been suppressed successfully, Qingzhu has been hidden, boy, you can go out."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    I took a quick look at the bottom.


    In the volcano, the molten slurry is rolling and the earth is trembling, which is the precursor of another eruption!


    However, Lin Chen did not say much, but the body gradually illusory, and eventually disappeared.


    The old man with white hair is also looking at the volcano below. His eyes are shining and his emotions are myriad.


    Finally, with a long sigh, he murmured: "this day has finally come..."

 Chapter 2031

    Meanwhile, in the warm pink room.


    Lin Chen and Qianren snow stand side by side.


    Both of them looked at the woman lying on the ground - Qingzhu.


    At the moment, Qingzhu''s whole body is blocked by a layer of white fog, and the surface of Qingzhu''s body is also distorted. Even the forest dust and the snow, Qingzhu''s real face can''t be seen.


    At the moment, Qingzhu is not human at all, but a whirlpool, a whirlpool of human form.


    "Is this the ability of Zhenshen coffin..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and murmured.


    Qianren Snow said, "it''s time for Qingzhu to wake up."


    Then she looked up at the top.


    There, on the roof of the room, there was a huge hole.


    It''s a sign of a broken orb!


    "Oh ~"


    just then, Qingzhu woke up with a cry.


    She rubbed her bleary eyes and sat up from the ground. She turned to see Lin Chen and Qian Ren Xue.


    "I had a bad sleep, brother. It''s evening?"


    Asked Qingzhu.


    Lin Chen shook his head and replied, "no, it''s day."


    "What?"


    "Is it true or not?" Qingzhu asked? How can I be awake during the day? "


    Lin Chen didn''t answer Qingzhu, but frowned and asked Qianren snow: "when?"


    Qianren snow replied, "it''s already noon. It''s about noon."


    "Ah? It''s almost noon? "


    Qingzhu opened his mouth wide and his face was full of panic.


    She touched her face and murmured, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? Why do I wake up? Am I dead? "


    Lin Chen is silent, eyes gradually narrowed into a seam.


    Now it''s time, according to the truth, the sun god body should wake up.


    However, there is no sign of awakening in Qingzhu.


    "Is that old guy still suppressing the Helios of Qingzhu?"


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    At this moment, however, Qingzhu suddenly let out a scream.


    "Ah


    She looked at her hands and screamed, "what the hell is going on? Why is my body like this? "


    At the moment, Qingzhu is like a whirlpool of human form. Even Qingzhu himself can''t recognize it.


    Qian Renxue just wanted to explain, but she didn''t speak yet


    "Boom!"


    It''s like a meteorite hit the roof!


    With a huge explosion, the roof directly collapsed!


    Seeing this scene, Qian Renxue''s face suddenly became gloomy. She clenched her fist and said, "the Pearl has been damaged. We can''t stay here any longer."


    Before the voice fell, Lin Chen felt that a weak repulsion came from all directions, and wanted to squeeze him out.


    The orb has been damaged and can no longer hold people!


    "Brother, what''s going on? Why am I like this? And why do I wake up? "


    In the panic of Qingzhu, the house gradually collapses, and the three people''s bodies are also gradually illusory.


    The next moment, the three returned to Tianji island.


    However, almost at the same time, the three felt that the five powerful momentum was sweeping like a storm!


    Looking at it, it turned out to be a five headed Wuhuang level monster!


    They surrounded Lin Chen three people!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a demon at the upper level of Emperor Wu roared up to the sky, his body was like an arrow, and he hit Qingzhu directly!


    The strength of the demon can be comparable to that of the upper Wu Emperor, but Qingzhu is only a six turn nirvana. Therefore, Qingzhu will surely die!


    ¡­¡­


    There were some problems in the previous chapter, which led to the confusion of the chapters in the two books. The staff are in the process of emergency repair.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    With a dull sound, Qingzhu was directly hit and flew out!


    Her body has been broken, and finally fell in the ruins of the distance, blood flow to the ground!


    "Qingzhu!"


    Thousand Ren snow exclaimed!


    She can''t feel the vitality of Qingzhu!


    In other words, Qingzhu Dead!


    Lin Chen''s face also changed!


    He did not expect that things would develop like this.


    Qingzhu''s sun god body has not yet awakened. At this time, Qingzhu is extremely vulnerable!


    If Qingzhu dies at this time, she is really dead!


    The body of the sun Die young!


    "Damn itLin Chen clenched his fist, and his knuckles were all white!


    He wanted to break through with the help of the sun god body, but he sacrificed Qingzhu''s life in vain!


    "Mr. Lin, what should I do?"


    At this time, the anxious voice of Qianren snow came into the ears of forest dust.


    Lin Chen came back and looked at the five demons.


    The five demons did not continue to attack, but revolved around the forest dust and the snow, just like an eagle playing with a chicken.


    A sword shaped object appeared in Lin Chen''s hand. He narrowed his eyes and forced his anger. He said, "I''ll ask someone to kill all these demons and avenge Qingzhu."


    However, Lin Chen has just finished


    "Avenge me? Ah


    A scorn with a banter in the voice, suddenly sounded between the heaven and the earth.


    "Well?"


    "Well?"


    Both Lin Chen and Qian Ren Xue stare at the source of the sound.


    The ruins in the distance suddenly began to shake.


    A ray of sunlight, through the layers of dark clouds, shot down, shining on the ruins.


    "Bang!"


    One hand, smashing through the ruins, stretched out.


    Next.


    "Boom!"


    As if there was a big explosion, accompanied by a deafening explosion, a beautiful shadow soared into the sky!


    All over the sky, a huge piece of gravel splashed, but it directly flew a Wuhuang level demon!


    At this time, the shadow suspended in the sky, overlooking the bottom, is to look at their own body.


    On her body, the black twist has disappeared, at least her hands have been exposed, but still covered many parts.


    "Hiding? Why should I hide my identity? "


    Her voice is very proud and confident.


    With that, she raised her right hand, ready to tear off the distortion.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Renxue frowned slightly and said, "how can the hiding function of Zhenshen coffin be torn off with bare hands? Fantastic. "


    However, the reality of what happened next was that he slapped Qianren snow hard!


    On the five fingers of Qingzhu, there was a bright light, and a very mysterious force surged out. Unexpectedly, it tore off the twisted feeling on the body!


    However, at this time, a demon suddenly roared and rushed to Lin Chen and Qian Ren snow!


    Both of them had changed their faces and wanted to escape.


    However, at this time, a cold and arrogant voice suddenly came from the sky: "I, let you do it?"


    The voice is not lost.


    Boom!


    A bright light beam from the sky!


    That is comparable to the next Wu Huang''s demon, there is no time to escape, just by the beam of light through the hard!

 Chapter 2032

    The lower Wuhuang level demon died without even a scream!


    "Yi -"


    it fell to the ground suddenly. Because of inertia, its body rubbed the ground and slid to the foot of Lin Chen.


    Qianren snow saw this scene and her face changed slightly.


    Lin Chen''s face didn''t change, but he was still calm, because he knew that the sun god Wake up!


    At this time, the clear bamboo in the sky sighed and said, "I''m not satisfied that I didn''t blow it into dregs."


    Speaking, she is a little bit of tear off the distortion of the body!


    At the same time, the other four demons put their scarlet eyes on Qingzhu.


    They all have born a little wisdom, so they all know that the man and woman in front of them have nothing to do with the overall situation, and the woman in the sky really dominates the overall situation!


    Just kill that woman and they''ll win!


    Therefore, the four demons are staring at the bamboo, lowering the body, a prey like!


    At this time, the clear bamboo in the sky opened his mouth and said, "today, I''m in a good mood, so I''ll reward you for your death."


    However, before the sound of Qingzhu came down, four demons suddenly ejected!


    "Boom!"


    There are four deep pits on the surface of the earth!


    The speed of the four demons is extremely fast. Lin Chen and Qian Ren snow can''t catch their figures!


    Four demons almost like a blink in general, directly rushed to the side of Qingzhu, surrounded by Qingzhu!


    However, at this time, I did not know when Qingzhu had raised his right hand.


    "A group of ants."


    The voice is not lost.


    Clear bamboo right hand suddenly a grip.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Four bright beams of light from the sky, with the potential of lightning, fell on the four demons!


    At this time, the paw of a demon is only a short distance away from Qingzhu''s body!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    With four loud noises, the body of the four demons was directly dropped and smashed on the ground!


    Four huge pits appear again on the surface of the earth, and numerous cracks spread!


    However, the four beams of light from the sky did not disappear, but kept pressing the four demons!


    The four headed monsters can''t get up at all!


    They struggle violently, roaring and growling sharply.


    "Noisy!"


    Qingzhu tears his twisted feeling and cheers coldly: "you should be honored to die in my hands."


    Before the voice fell, Qingzhu raised his finger and pressed it through the air.


    Boom!


    Four beams of light directly penetrated the body of the demon!


    The four demons gave out a scream, and immediately, there was no breath!


    They''re all dead!


    Five demons, one is comparable to the upper Emperor Wu, four is comparable to the lower Emperor Wu, this lineup, if placed in a hundred Dynasty domain, then enough to cause waves!


    However, in front of Qingzhu, they have no resistance!


    Worthy of the sun god body!


    However, the next moment, Qian Renxue came back from the shock, went to Lin Chen''s side and said seriously: "Mr. Lin, the situation is not good, Qingzhu''s identity can''t be hidden."


    Lin Chen hears the speech and looks up.


    Qingzhu is tearing off the last twist on his body - the twist on his face!


    Once Qingzhu tears off the distorted feeling on his face, Qingzhu''s identity will be exposed. At that time, people all over the world will know that Qingzhu is the body of the sun god, and Qingzhu will be in danger!


    However, the snow and forest dust did not stop.


    Because they can realize that with the awakening of the sun god body, the character of Qingzhu has changed dramatically!


    Who knows if Qingzhu is a violent and murderous woman?


    If it irritates her, it is likely to lead to death!

 Chapter 2033

    Under the gaze of Lin Chen and Qianren snow, Qingzhu tears off the last twist of his body!


    As a result, Qingzhu''s face was exposed to the air.


    And the next moment


    "Who is this?"


    Qianren snow is a direct question.


    As we all know, Qingzhu is an ugly girl with freckles and uneven teeth. She is not only short, but also of poor temperament.


    But now, the woman in the field of vision is an extremely beautiful beauty!


    Whether it''s body or face value, it''s countless times stronger than Qingzhu!


    Qianren snow can''t recognize it at all!


    And most importantly, the temperament of Qingzhu has also undergone earth shaking changes!


    At this moment, Qingzhu''s whole body, no matter it''s external or internal, no matter it''s appearance, figure, voice or temperament, is totally different from before!


    "Qingzhu?"


    Qianren snow tentatively called.


    However, the other side did not reply, but slowly fell from the sky, fell in front of Lin Chen and Qian Ren snow.


    She held her arms and looked at them without expression. She asked, "who gives you the courage to call me by my name?"


    "Er..."


    Thousand Ren snow speechless.


    Is this, is this still Qingzhu?


    Lin Chen did not speak, but quietly looked at the bamboo.


    At the moment, the whole body of Qingzhu is covered with a layer of light. The whole person is like a fairy. That kind of dusty temperament can only be seen from a distance, but not played.


    "Appearance, height, weight, voice, temperament and even personality have changed. Is this the ability of the sun god body..."


    Lin Chen murmured.


    At this time, Qingzhu suddenly raised his head to the sky and said, "I''ll give you three minutes to get out. If not, I''ll beat you out."


    In the eyes of Lin Chen and Qian Ren Xue, Qingzhu is really talking to the air.


    However, Qingzhu did not care at all and counted down.


    "Three


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "No? Who gave you the courage? "


    Qingzhu opened his mouth, and there was a cold sound in the magnetism, reverberating between the heaven and the earth!


    She slowly raised her right hand, with a bright light shining on her palm, aiming at the sky from a distance, and a terrible sense of killing broke out from her body!


    However, at this time.


    "I didn''t expect that you, the most ordinary person, were the most difficult one. It was a mistake."


    A soft female voice suddenly sounded from the sky.


    And then


    Shua!


    A beautiful shadow is like a ghost, appearing behind Qingzhu out of thin air!


    Qingzhu turns around slowly and looks at it.


    The beautiful woman is the strong warrior who brought the three of them here!


    With no expression on his face, Qingzhu asked, "do you have a grudge against daoxuanzi?"


    The beautiful woman did not reply, but looked at Qingzhu with curious eyes.


    Qingzhu said indifferently: "since you are a mute, then, you go to die."


    Before the voice fell, Qingzhu stretched out a finger and gently pointed to the beautiful woman!


    Boom!


    A bright beam of light burst out from the fingertips of Qingzhu, tearing the air and rushing straight to the beautiful woman!


    "Oh? It''s powerful. "


    The pretty woman was startled and trembled slightly. The terrible Yuan Li burst out from her elixir field and formed a golden barrier in front of her!


    Almost at the same time, the light beam of the thick finger blasted on the barrier and made a loud noise!


    There are violent ripples on the surface of the barrier, but it has not been broken. It seems that it has blocked the blow of Qingzhu.


    The beautiful woman said with a smile: "little girl, although I am very curious about what means you used, your own strength is only Nirvana after all. In front of absolute strength, any means is just fancy."


    However, the beautiful woman''s sermon, but only got a clear bamboo two word reply.


    "Is it?"


    The voice of Qingzhu is indifferent and indifferent, and the sky falls down and remains unchanged.


    At the same time


    "Boom!"


    That bright beam is directly through the beautiful woman''s Yuan Li barrier, and then, through the beautiful woman''s shoulder!


    "Poof!"


    Flesh and blood!


    The pretty woman snorted and stepped back.


    She looked at Qingzhu strangely and murmured, "how is this possible? How did she do it? "


    But the next moment, the beautiful woman suddenly a hook, burst out a smile, said: "little girl, I am more and more curious about you, so, as long as you are willing to go with me, then, I will spare you not to die, no, I will spare you three not to die."When Qingzhu heard the speech, he showed an extremely arrogant look and posture. He looked at the beautiful woman and asked, "what are you?"


    Qingzhu''s attitude makes beautiful women very unhappy!


    But her curiosity about Qingzhu is far more than her displeasure!


    Therefore, she still kept smiling and said, "little girl, I''m Emperor Wu."


    Unexpectedly, Qingzhu asked: "Emperor Wu, what is it?"


    The beautiful woman shook her head and preached: "little girl, it''s not a good thing to be too rampant. I don''t know that in this world, there are people out there, and there are days out there..."


    However, before she finished, Qingzhu suddenly sneered: "if I want to kill Emperor Wu, why do I need a move?"


    The pretty woman didn''t reply, but her eyes had narrowed into a slit, and she was staring at Qingzhu tightly.


    "Woman, I only give you three times, either go away or Die


    Qingzhu''s face was cold, and his momentum rose from the sky, he said.


    Because of her momentum, the dark clouds above were stirred thin, so a ray of sunlight penetrated the stratus and shone on her.


    Qingzhu''s whole body began to emit white gas, and her figure and appearance were changing at this moment!


    In a word: Qingzhu is more and more beautiful!


    However, at this time


    Shua!


    Beautiful women just like blink in general, out of thin air appear in Qingzhu side!


    Boom!


    Then, a 200 Zhang high golden Dharma body burst out from the beautiful woman''s body!


    "Boom!"


    Qingzhu was caught off guard and flew out directly!


    Qingzhu''s body, through a piece of boulders, blink of an eye shot a thousand feet away!


    At the same time, the cold voice of the beautiful woman reverberated in this world: "little girl, since you are so ignorant, then I will send you to the yellow spring."


    As we all know, the Dharma phase can be attacked or prevented. When defending, you only need to hide in the Dharma phase. When attacking, you only need to release the Dharma phase next to a person, and then you can crash a person to fly, or even crash a person into debris. It''s very powerful!


    Beautiful woman just that move, even if is the same as Wu Huang level strong person, also can''t withstand!


    Therefore, in her eyes, Qingzhu is dead!


    But I didn''t expect

 Chapter 2034

    The beautiful woman thought that she could kill Qingzhu directly.


    But unexpectedly, after flying thousands of feet, Qingzhu still stood on the ground and didn''t fall down!


    There was a huge wound on her body!


    There is a lot of white fog on the surface of her body. With the hot white fog coming out, her wound is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    And the most shocking thing is that the momentum of Qingzhu is rising rapidly!


    "Well?"


    When the beautiful woman saw this scene, her long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Qingzhu tightly.


    At this time, Lin Chen turned to look at the snow beside him and asked, "when is it?"


    Qianren snow replied: "it will be noon soon."


    "It seems that we are absolutely safe."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "Well?"


    Thousand Ren snow crooked crooked head, don''t know why.


    At this time, the wound on Qingzhu''s body has completely recovered!


    She looked at the beautiful woman from a distance and asked, "are you tickling me?"


    However, before Qingzhu''s voice fell, the beautiful woman suddenly flashed and appeared beside Qingzhu out of thin air!


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!


    The huge Dharma phase erupts from the beautiful woman''s body again!


    I thought Qingzhu would be knocked out again.


    However, Qingzhu is calm and self standing in the same place!


    There is a bright light on the surface of Qingzhu''s body, which contains the extremely terrible temperature. It is a hole in the beautiful woman''s Dharma!


    "What?"


    The pretty woman''s face was startled!


    However, before she could react, the palm of Qingzhu''s hand roared towards her chest!


    At the same time, Qingzhu''s indifferent voice sounded between the heaven and the earth.


    "Accept the gift of the sun."


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Boom!


    Beautiful woman''s whole body''s sweat hair all inverted erect!


    She felt a deadly sense of danger!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the beautiful woman used the most powerful defense in her life!


    "Wu Huangjia!"


    "Soft hedgehog armor!"


    "The Dharma unites the body!"


    "Yuanli expands the body!"


    "The golden body doesn''t move!"


    The beautiful woman is also a real warrior. Therefore, in a moment, she used five kinds of defense means!


    Wuhuangjia: the method of following the law in words contains the power of heaven, which can block the attack of the same level of wuhuangqiang!


    Soft hedgehog armor: Tianpin spirit weapon, worn on a beautiful woman, has saved her life many times!


    Dharma phase condenses the body: condenses Dharma phase on the surface of the body to form the highest defense!


    Yuanli expansion: spread the Yuanli in Dantian to the surface of the body to form the highest defense!


    Golden body immobility formula: Tianpin body refining skill. After being urged, you can make your body as indestructible as gold instantly!


    Beautiful woman instantly urges five kinds of defense means. At this moment, her defense power has reached the highest level in her life!


    A hook in the corner of her mouth set off a radian of confidence.


    She had no fear at all!


    "Now I am invincible!"


    With this in mind, beautiful women just want to laugh!


    At this time, Qingzhu''s right palm has fallen on her chest!


    However, it seems like a light and powerless palm


    "Boom!"


    "Poof


    With a loud noise, the beautiful woman spewed a mouthful of blood, and her body was like a shell, which was directly shot out!


    At this time, in the distance, a monster that could be compared to the upper level of Emperor Wu roared and rushed over!


    "Roar!"


    It wants to steal!


    However, it backfired


    She was directly hit by a beautiful woman into a sky of meat, belch fart on the spot!


    "Hiss!"


    Qianren snow see this scene, suddenly is open mouth!


    She never thought that the power of Qingzhu''s palm was so terrible!


    At this time, with a "boom", the beautiful woman''s body crashed into the ruins and disappeared in the three people''s vision.


    Lin Chen just smile, not shocked, obviously everything is expected.


    He heart way: this scene if let Ye Tianxin that woman see, don''t know that woman will have what kind of expression?


    Qianren snow went to Lin Chen''s side, looked at the ruins in the distance, whispered: "after all, it''s the Emperor Wu, it''s impossible to die like this."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Sure enough, the next moment, with a bang, a beautiful shadow rushed out of the ruins and shot towards the distance!It''s a beautiful woman!


    She''s running!


    "Whew!"


    Her body turned into a rapid streamer, which was like a storm. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared into the three people''s vision!


    Seeing this, Qianren sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that Qingzhu could force the emperor back with only one palm. It''s really shocking."


    However, Qian Renxue has just finished


    "Did I let you run?"


    The cold and domineering voice of Qingzhu suddenly reverberates between the heaven and the earth!


    I saw Qingzhu raise his right hand, five fingers flashing bright light, and then, "pa" a sound hit a loud finger!


    Almost at the same time


    "Ah -"


    there was a very sad roar in the distance!


    "What happened?"


    Qian Renxue''s eyes widened.


    At this time, Qingzhu took a step towards the source of sound.


    It''s just one step.


    Shua!


    Clear bamboo disappeared in place!


    However, two or three seconds later, Qingzhu reappeared in front of Linchen and Qianren snow.


    And, in her hand, there was a woman.


    A woman whose body has been half blown up!


    She was beyond recognition and looked so miserable that even her mother-in-law could not recognize her.


    But, feel its breath, this person is that woman Wu Huang!


    "What?"


    Thousand Ren snow directly exclaimed, covered small mouth!


    Just now, the Empress Wu Huang was only slightly injured, but she was not seriously injured.


    But now, she has become so miserable?


    What did Qingzhu do?


    "Bang!"


    Qingzhu threw the woman to the ground and looked down at the woman who had only half her body. She said indifferently, "how can a mere mortal bear the power of the sun?"


    That''s right! The real power of Qingzhu''s palm is not to break through a woman''s five layers of defense, but to infuse the power of the sun into a woman''s body!


    Later, a loud finger of Qingzhu detonated the power of the sun, so the emperor became so miserable.


    It''s all second kill!!!


    At this time, Qingzhu stretched out his right hand and sucked in the air. The butcher in the woman''s arms was sucked out.


    The number on the order is 43089!


    More than 40000!


    Ten times as much as Lin Chen!


    So many points, enough for a Tianpin spirit weapon!


    It is worthy of being a powerful emperor!


    Qian Renxue thinks that Qingzhu should transfer the points on the order to his own order.


    After all, so many points, no one is not heart!


    But unexpectedly, Qingzhu disdained to smile, and then gently grasped it with his right hand, and directly crushed it!


    "Click!"


    Smash the killing order with bare hands!

 Chapter 2035

    "Click!"


    Qingzhu smashes the order of killing demons with bare hands!


    Seeing this scene, the Empress Wu Huang, who is only half of her body, suddenly shrinks her pupils violently!


    You know, Tianji island''s demon killing order is made of special materials. It is invincible!


    Even the strong one in the first sequence can''t crush it!


    However, is such a hard demon killing order so fragile in front of this woman who has only six turns of Nirvana?


    What''s the origin of this woman?


    "What should I do? Now I have no fighting power. I''m not this woman''s opponent at all. Am I just waiting to die? "


    The voice of Empress Wu Huang is myriad.


    After all, she is a strong warrior, not to mention she has lost half of her body. Even if she has only one head left, she will not die.


    After becoming a wuzun, you can get the approval and blessing of the way of heaven, and the vitality will become extremely tenacious.


    The worldly vision can''t judge the vitality of the powerful!


    After crushing the order, Qingzhu looked down at nvwuhuang and asked, "do you know why I saved your life?"


    Nvwuhuang said: because my vitality is extremely tenacious, you can''t kill me!


    However, she did not dare to say that.


    Therefore, she can only choose silence.


    However, Qingzhu said, "because you are too weak to die in my hands."


    What a domineering remark!


    Even Lin Chen couldn''t help but curl his lips when he heard this.


    When the empress heard this, she was angry!


    "This woman is so hateful. After I survive this time, I will try my best to kill her!"


    Women roar in their hearts!


    However, even though she was furious, she still kept silent and didn''t speak.


    She just wants to recover as soon as possible, and then, run!


    She knew that she was not Qingzhu''s opponent, so she had to run away.


    If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood!


    At this time, Qingzhu turns his head and looks at Lin Chen and Qianren snow. He orders faintly: "you two, kill her."


    Qian Renxue shakes her head without thinking.


    Kill Emperor Wu?


    Don''t be funny!


    Wuhuang strongman is the core combat power of Tianji island. If we kill her, can we still leave Tianji island?


    The clear bamboo beauty Mou a MI, the vision suddenly becomes cold, stare at thousand Ren snow to ask a way: "you dare disobey me?"


    Thousands of Ren snow smell speech, mouth pursed into a seam.


    Although Qingzhu is becoming more and more beautiful, Qingzhu''s character has changed greatly. She is so arrogant and clear that she really doesn''t like it!


    However, qianrenxue didn''t reply. She was afraid that her words were inappropriate and angered Qingzhu. At that time, Qingzhu attacked her, but she was in trouble.


    However, Lin Chen said with a smile: "you are so strong, why don''t you kill her yourself? No matter what, she is also a strong warrior. We are not worthy to kill her. You are the only one who is qualified to kill her. "


    Qingzhu hears the speech and thinks about it.


    After that, she said with a light head, "although you are a little self abasement, you are right. I am the only one who is qualified to kill her. Neither of you is qualified."


    Before the voice fell, Qingzhu raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    She detonated the power of the sun in nvwuhuang again!


    "Boom -"


    accompanied by a deafening explosion, the Empress Wu Huang didn''t even utter a scream. Her body was directly dregs, and her spirit was blown into nothingness!


    Although her vitality is tenacious, but now, she can''t die any more!

 Chapter 2036

    In fact, Qingzhu can kill the Empress Wu Huang with one palm!


    However, she wanted to get some words out of Empress Wu Huang''s mouth.


    Therefore, she did not kill nvwuhuang, but seriously injured her.


    But now, Qingzhu has killed her, and she has no residue left!


    Qian Renxue sighed and sighed in a low voice: "even the strong Emperor Wu dares to kill. Aren''t you afraid that Tianji island will investigate her responsibility?"


    However, the voice did not fall


    Shua!


    Two figures in armor appeared in the field of vision out of thin air.


    Both of them are holding long guns and scanning everything around without expression.


    Feel the breath of these two people, they are both powerful!


    "I''m such a crow mouth. I''ll do whatever I say."


    Qian Ren wants to slap himself.


    These two are the law enforcers of Tianji island!


    Qingzhu is in trouble!


    Sure enough, the next moment, the two will be sharp eyes, on the body of Qingzhu.


    "You killed?"


    The one who spoke was the man on the left. He stared at Qingzhu tightly and asked in a cold voice.


    Qianren snow quickly replied: "how can she kill people? Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. Moreover, if she kills people, her points of killing demons will increase. Yes, her points of killing demons have not changed


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    The man pointed to the flesh and blood residue at the foot of the bamboo and asked.


    Qianren Snow''s mouth slightly puffed.


    However, after all, she was a little witch, so she immediately turned her eyes and came up with an idea.


    Then he replied: "well, you two, we have met a very powerful demon. Fortunately, a strong man of Emperor Wu has sacrificed his life to protect us. Otherwise, all three of us will be dead..."


    However, qianrenxue has not finished.


    "Yes, I killed people."


    Clear bamboo suddenly cold voice opening, interrupted thousand Ren snow.


    This words a, thousand Ren snow creeps a surprise!


    She quickly explained: "two adults, my friend''s head is wrong. What she said is false. I can''t believe it..."


    However, Qianren snow words have not finished, a bright light, suddenly fell on her chest!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Qianren snow was blown out directly!


    She vomited a mouthful of blood, and her face became very pale. She looked at Qingzhu in amazement and grievance.


    With no expression on his face, Qingzhu said, "I have no problem with my brain, but your brain has a problem. I killed people. Why do you two want to arrest me? "


    As he spoke, Qingzhu looked at the two law enforcers.


    Hearing this, the thin law enforcer immediately saluted the tall law enforcer and said respectfully, "Lord Liu, since this person has confessed, I beg to take her down!"


    The tall law enforcer half closed his eyes and, um, gave a loud voice.


    The thin law enforcer threw the long gun in his hand and made a "whoop" sound. The tip of the gun pointed to Qingzhu and said in a cold voice: "woman, I advise you not to make unnecessary resistance, otherwise, you will only suffer more, and your two friends will be implicated, and even die! Lord Qin didn''t set up Tianji island for you to make trouble! "


    However, when Qingzhu heard the speech, he looked down at the law enforcers and said, "no one dares to speak to me like this. You are the first and will be the last. Kneel down and kowtow to me three times. Maybe I can make you die better. "

 Chapter 2037

    "Kneel down and kowtow to me three times..."


    The cold and domineering voice of Qingzhu reverberates between the heaven and the earth.


    Even if is Lin Chen, hears this words, is also the corner of the mouth slightly a smoke.


    Although he is crazy, he has at least one degree.


    However, the madness of Qingzhu has passed.


    Now she''s totally in the air!


    I''m afraid she doesn''t even pay attention to God!


    "Mr. Lin, what should we do? Should we cut off the relationship with Qingzhu for the time being?"


    At this time, thousand Ren snow attached to the ear of Lin Chen, asked in a low voice.


    Lin Chen replied, "it depends."


    If Qingzhu killed the law enforcers of Tianji Island, and the two of them did not sever their relationship with Qingzhu temporarily, they would be implicated.


    "I didn''t expect that the sun god body would make such a big change in people, both in appearance and character. It''s just like a changed person. As soon as this happens, we shouldn''t let her wake up to the sun god body."


    Qianren snow sighs, some regret.


    "Oh


    At this time, the thin law enforcement officer was very angry and laughed, staring at Qingzhu and said: "just now, I will give it back to you intact. No one dares to speak to me like this. You are the first and the last one."


    Before his words, he walked to Qingzhu step by step, his long gun flashing blood red light!


    Pointing at Qingzhu, he said in a cold voice, "don''t worry, I will make you lose consciousness in a moment. I won''t make you feel any pain, including your two friends."


    With that, he suddenly looked up and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    His laughter was full of disdain for Qingzhu.


    However, after Qingzhu heard the words.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Actually also looked up to the sky to laugh!


    And her laughter is more disdainful than men!


    Their laughter reverberates between the heaven and the earth


    The tall law enforcer kept a faint smile and looked at Qingzhu with a fool''s eye.


    However, at this time!


    Shua!


    There is a flash of light between heaven and earth!


    No one saw who did it!


    However, the thin law enforcement''s laughter suddenly stopped!


    Because, his body, by neat split into two!


    Blood gushes, blood stains the sky!


    See clear bamboo''s hand knife, keep a knife to chop down posture.


    That''s right! The weapon that splits the thin law enforcer in two is just the palm of Qingzhu!


    And it''s just a wave in the air!


    Boom!


    Tall law enforcement officers see this scene, the whole body''s sweat suddenly stand up!


    The smile on his face suddenly solidified, and he could not help but step back and look at Qingzhu with extremely shocked eyes.


    And under his gaze, Qingzhu opened his mouth and said slowly: "just mole ants, also deserve to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Her tone is cadenced, domineering to the extreme, full of force!


    At this time, the thin Emperor Wu''s two halves of the body re bonded together.


    After all, he is a strong emperor. Even if his body is cut in half, he will not die.


    Whew!


    Then he quickly stepped back and looked at Qingzhu from a distance. His attitude became extremely respectful and he said, "I don''t know if you''re here. I don''t know if you have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    Facts have proved that in today''s Qingzhu, eating soft does not eat hard.


    "Then I''ll spare your life and get out of here."


    Qingzhu "considerate" waved his sleeve.


    Two of the emperor''s law enforcers, if pardoned, left in a hurry.


    When they are far away, they dare to wipe the cold sweat on their forehead!

 Chapter 2038

    "Brother, that woman''s strength is too strong. What should we do?"


    The thin emperor said with a lingering fear.


    "What else can we do?"


    Emperor Gao Dawu narrowed his eyes and said, "we can''t intervene in this matter by reporting it to the first-line law enforcers or stronger law enforcers."


    "Good."


    The thin emperor nodded.


    They turned into two extremely fast streamers and flew to the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the second sequence.


    "Boom -"


    with a loud sound, Qingzhu killed a demon at the level of Emperor Wu!


    A hundred Zhang wide huge pit appeared on the earth, and at the bottom of the pit, there was only a little residue of the demon.


    Lin Chen took a look at the sky.


    "Shortly before noon, Qingzhu''s strength will rise to a new dimension, and her character will change even more. It''s better for her to take us away from here before that."


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen said: "Qingzhu, let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    "You''re teaching me how to do things?"


    Qingzhu squints at Lin Chen.


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth slightly draws.


    Then he replied, "your strength changes with the sun. In the afternoon, you will become weak. Then we will be in danger. So it''s better to leave at this time."


    Qingzhu coldly replied: "when my strength becomes weak, all the demons on Tianji island have been eliminated by me."


    Hearing this, the eyelids of Lin Chen and Qian Ren Xue all jump slightly.


    Then, qianrenxue stood up, looked at Qingzhu and said, "Qingzhu, no matter what he said, he is also your elder brother. Just listen to your elder brother and take us out of here."


    "Big brother?"


    A smile of disdain appeared on Qingzhu''s pretty face. Looking at Lin Chen, she asked, "are you the big brother of another personality?"


    "Another personality?"


    Lin Chen blinked and didn''t know why.


    "I forgot to tell you that this body has two personalities, one in the daytime and the other at night. However, the personality in the daytime, that is, I, has been sleeping for more than 20 years," Qingzhu said faintly


    Hearing this explanation, both Qianren snow and Lin Chen nodded, not surprised.


    Qingzhu continued: "the personality of the day and the personality of the night will not share memories. In other words, I don''t know what the personality of the night has done, so..."


    At this point, Qingzhu will be sharp eyes, staring at Lin Chen''s body, cold voice: "with you, also deserve to be my big brother?"


    Voice did not fall, clear bamboo toward Lin Chen a bullet!


    Whew!


    A touch of sunshine flies out from the fingertips of Qingzhu and shoots towards the forest dust!


    Although the light is not dazzling, but the power contained in it is able to kill any subordinate emperor!


    Qianren snow see this scene, suddenly face big change!


    Qingzhu wants to kill Linchen?!


    However, Lin Chen''s face is still, calm standing in place.


    The light quickly passes by, rubs Lin Chen''s ear, cuts off a hair of Lin Chen, and shoots towards the back of Lin Chen!


    At this time, behind the black fog, a demon quietly rushed out, want to attack forest dust!


    However, as soon as it came out of the black fog, a light fell on it!


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the demon was blown away thousands of feet away!


    Then, with a deafening explosion, thousands of feet away, a huge mushroom cloud rises, earth shaking!


    The dark clouds and black fog within 800 feet were suddenly dispersed!


    The warm sunshine came down.


    As for the monster, there was no residue left.

 Chapter 2039

    "Hoo


    Qian Ren Xue was relieved.


    She thought Qingzhu was going to kill Lin Chen.


    "Give me a fright."


    Qianren snow patted proud person''s chest radian.


    At this time, Qingzhu takes back his eyes and no longer looks at Lin Chen, but at a distance.


    "The woman just now was sent by someone else."


    Qingzhu said lightly.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart.


    Qingzhu looked into the distance and continued, "that man is in the first sequence now."


    The voice is not lost.


    "Boom!"


    The earth at the foot of Qingzhu is smashed!


    A deep pit appeared out of thin air, and Qingzhu, relying on this recoil force, dashed straight into the distance!


    "Whew -"


    her speed is extremely fast, producing a sonic boom, forming a circle after circle of air waves in the air, and disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth slightly draws.


    The direction of Qingzhu is the first sequence!


    She''s going to the first series of revenge!


    "My God, the first sequence is a group of strong men at the level of Emperor Wu. Why did she go to the first sequence and ask for trouble?"


    Thousand Ren snow patted helpless, helpless exclamation way.


    Lin Chen did not speak.


    He knows the particularity of the sun god body very well. With the sun god body, Qingzhu is invincible even in the first sequence!


    But


    "How did this girl leave us in the second sequence?"


    Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly puffed.


    Before, the demons here did not dare to attack them, because Qingzhu was releasing momentum all the time, frightening the demons in the area.


    But now, Qingzhu has gone, and the demons around will make a comeback!


    "What to do? Do you want to use a card? "


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, rather disturbing!


    However, when Lin Chen was thinking


    "Hum -"


    a light suddenly flickered from the surface of Lin Chen''s body, and then the surface of Lin Chen''s body was covered with a layer of light.


    His body was lifted up by an invisible force and suspended in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Renxue blinked and said in surprise: "this is The power of the sun god


    Lin Chen is murmuring: "should be just cut off my hair, a trace of the power of the sun into my body."


    Qian Renxue joked: "it seems that Qingzhu girl likes you very much. She only gave you the power of the sun, but she didn''t give it to me."


    Lin Chen shrugged a smile, then stretched out his right hand toward Qianren snow and said: "hold me."


    Qianren snow holds Lin Chen''s hand.


    Then, her body surface is also covered with a layer of light, her body slowly lifted up.


    "Is Qingzhu going to send us back?"


    Thousand Ren snow suspended in the air, asked.


    Lin Chen smashed his mouth and said, "it shouldn''t be."


    Just finished


    Whew!


    Two people suddenly turn into two streamers and fly towards the distance!


    And that direction is the first sequence!


    Qianren snow sighed and said: "sure enough."


    ¡­¡­


    The two were very fast and soon came to the first sequence.


    The first sequence is not quite the same as the other sequences.


    It''s not only the difference between environment and demons, but also the atmosphere.


    The oppressive atmosphere makes people feel as if the end of the world is coming.


    Although it is already noon, the first sequence is still as dark as night, without any light.


    Oh no, there is a golden light, which is located in the center of the first sequence, just like the brightest star in the night sky. No matter how rich the black fog and evil spirit are, this golden light still shines and never goes out!


    Everyone who comes to Tianji Island knows what this golden light is -


    Tianji Island holy sword!

 Chapter 2040

    If only relying on Lin Chen and Qian Renxue''s own strength, then the first series of repressive atmosphere will make them breathless and difficult to walk.


    However, fortunately, there is a layer of solar power on the surface of their bodies, which helps them resist most of the invasion of atmosphere. Therefore, even in the first sequence, they still move freely.


    When they saw Qingzhu, Qingzhu had already killed a demon.


    The demon has been broken into debris, and I don''t know what its strength was.


    However, judging from the horror of the demon residue, the strength of this demon may exceed any one they have met since they entered Tianji island!


    Even so, it was still destroyed by Qingzhu.


    Qianren snow tut tut a sigh, said: "now the bamboo, let me feel a bit terrible."


    Lin Chen did not speak, just shrugged.


    They hold hands and come to Qingzhu.


    However, when Qingzhu saw Lin Chen and Qian Renxue holding hands with each other, her overbearing and indifferent eyes seemed to fluctuate slightly.


    It seems that


    Then, Qingzhu took a look at Qianren snow and said, "my strength has been spread to you. You don''t need to hold his hand."


    Qianren snow heard the words and blinked.


    This Is that jealous?


    Let go of Lin Chen''s hand in a hurry.


    She is afraid that Qingzhu will fight her again!


    Seeing that the two men released their hands, Qingzhu withdrew his eyes and looked around.


    Looking at the beautiful and refined bamboo with long hair, Qian Renxue asked Lin Chen in a low voice: "Mr. Lin, the most beautiful woman you''ve ever met in your life, how many points do you give? If the full mark is 100. "


    "This life?"


    Lin Chen blinked, and a graceful but plump image of rabbit''s ears came to mind.


    Cherry Bunny!


    The most beautiful woman he ever met in his life was Sakura Bunny!


    In Lin Chen''s heart, Sakura Bunny can achieve 98 points, which is the same as the strongest six saints'' first saints'' one thousand years ago!


    "98 points."


    Lin Chen answered truthfully.


    "How much would you give to Qingzhu now?"


    Qianren snow pointed to Qingzhu and asked in a low voice.


    Lin Chen takes a look at Qingzhu.


    Now it''s noon, Qingzhu''s character and appearance have entered another level!


    Even if Lin Chen knows countless women, but seeing the Qingzhu at the moment, he also feels quite excited!


    "95 points."


    Lin Chen replied.


    "Ah? 95? So low? Qingzhu is so beautiful. It''s just a goddess shining all over her body. Only 95 points? I''m curious, how beautiful is that 98 point woman? Who is she to you? "


    Thousand Ren snow unimaginable ask a way.


    Lin Chen smiles and says, "she''s my lover."


    "No wonder."


    Qian Renxue was relieved and said, "as the saying goes, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. That woman certainly didn''t get 98 points. However, you like her and the subjective influences the objective. That''s why you gave the number of 98 points."


    Lin Chen smell speech, although shake head a smile, but don''t refute.


    Sakura Bunny is not here, so it''s meaningless to argue about this.


    If Qian Renxue has seen Sakura rabbit, she may score higher than Lin Chen!


    There is no doubt about the beauty of Sakura bunny!


    Of course, Qingzhu is not bad.


    Moreover, with the arrival of noon, Qingzhu is becoming more and more beautiful.


    Lin Chen is also curious, when the real noon (12:00 noon) comes, how beautiful will Qingzhu become?


    To be honest, Lin Chen is looking forward to it!

 Chapter 2041

    Ten demons will be surrounded by bamboo!


    The prestige of these ten demons has reached the level of Emperor Wu''s strongman!


    Even though the body surface of Lin Chen and Qian Ren snow is covered with a layer of solar energy, they still feel out of breath!


    Lin Chen thinks that he can''t break the skin of these demons even if he uses all the power of Fu Tu at one time!


    These demons are so terrible!


    However, Qingzhu''s face is indifferent, and his eyes scan the ten ferocious demons surrounded by him.


    The next moment, Lin Chen and Qianren snow did not see what happened.


    "Boom -"


    a long loud sound suddenly sounded between the heaven and the earth!


    But see ten evil things all burst into blood dregs!


    In the eyes of Lin Chen and Qian Ren Xue, these demons died without warning!


    But in fact, Qingzhu killed them in a flash!


    Obviously, the speed of both Qingzhu and demons is far beyond the limit that can be caught by the naked eye of Linchen and Qianren snow!


    And the speed of Qingzhu is far more than that of these demons!


    Lin Chen curled his lips and murmured, "this kind of battle can''t be started at all."


    Qianren snow is looking at the beautiful shadow standing in the distance, sighed: "now Qingzhu, even the strong of Emperor Wu can be killed, it''s really shocking."


    The clear bamboo flies like a fairy, flying forward.


    Forest dust and snow are closely followed.


    In the first sequence, they must hold Qingzhu''s thigh tightly. Otherwise, they may not even know how to die!


    Both of them know that Qingzhu wants to take revenge on the real murderer behind the scenes.


    However, I''m afraid we can''t find each other for a while.


    Therefore, Qianren snow approached Lin Chen and asked softly, "Mr. Lin, what is the limit speed of our cultivators?"


    Lin Chen did not want to answer directly: "the speed of light."


    "Speed of light..."


    Qingzhu smacks his mouth.


    Now, even if she is fighting for her life, her speed can only slightly exceed the speed of sound.


    It''s a long way from the speed of light.


    "How can a practitioner surpass the speed of light?"


    Qian Renxue asked curiously.


    Before going to daoxuanzi''s inheritance, the high level of the demon sect told her to learn as much as possible from Lin Chen.


    Because of this, Qian Renxue kept asking questions all the way.


    Lin Chen replied: "when you become a martial arts sage and acquire the power of the law, you can reach the speed of light and pause time; when you surpass the speed of light, you need to become a reincarnated martial arts sage and acquire the power of heaven and earth, you can surpass the speed of light and reverse time."


    "When you reach the speed of light, you can pause time; when you exceed the speed of light, you can reverse time..."


    Qianren snow murmurs.


    But she didn''t think much.


    In her whole life, she may not be able to become a martial arts sage. Now she thinks that what she has is meaningless.


    Therefore, Qian Renxue put away her mind and said nothing more.


    Just then!


    Boom!


    A terrible heat swept from the distance, just like a huge wave!


    Then, all three heard a deafening explosion from the front!


    "Boom!"


    The earth began to tremble!


    Clear bamboo beautiful Mou one MI, murmur a way: "front erupted battle."


    The next moment, without the slightest hesitation, Qingzhu flies to the direction of the explosion!


    She read nvwuhuang''s memory and already knew the name of the person behind the scenes. Now she plans to ask a few people, maybe she can find the person behind the scenes.

 Chapter 2042

    In the distance, a fierce battle was breaking out.


    More than ten purple black demons are fighting with seven people!


    The seven men and women are different in appearance and temperament, but the momentum emanating from their bodies has reached the level of Emperor Wu''s strongman!


    All seven of them are Emperor Wu!


    If these seven people are in baichaoyu, then I''m afraid they can turn the whole baichaoyu upside down!


    However, it is such a powerful seven people, but at the moment they have suffered a lot!


    Because the fighting power of those ten magic things is almost the same as theirs!


    What''s more, these demons have high intelligence. They feel very difficult to deal with!


    Seven people on average one person to deal with two demons, while fighting at the same time heart sound communication.


    A woman said in her heart, "these demons are rough and fleshy. If we go on like this, we will be consumed alive. We''d better retreat for a while and find a way out. After some adjustments, it''s not too late to kill them."


    The other six were silent.


    They are all strong men of Emperor Wu, but now, they want to be deserters?


    What a disgrace!


    However, escape is undoubtedly the best way to deal with it.


    "Well, then we''ll retreat first!"


    "It''s really quick to retreat for advance!"


    "There''s a gap in the southwest. Let''s get out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seven people agree one after another and rush to the southwest together!


    However, seven people just rushed past, a black array suddenly appeared under the ground!


    "Hum -"


    the array changes suddenly, forming a cage, directly trapping seven people!


    "What?"


    Seven people''s faces were shocked!


    When was this array set up?!


    These demons even know how to arrange the array?!


    Seven people attack madly, trying to break the array cage.


    However, the array cage is extremely strong. The joint attack of seven people can only cause ripples on the surface of the array, but they can''t break the array at all!


    Seven people see this, the facial expression is suddenly ugliness come down!


    Six words, emerge their mind.


    "The highest array of heaven and earth?"


    The only thing that can trap them is the supreme array of heaven and earth!


    "Let''s see I release the emperor''s Dharma phase and prop it up!"


    At this time, a burly man roared, his hands quickly sealed, releasing the emperor Dharma phase!


    Seeing this, the other six people''s faces changed one after another. They dissuaded them and said, "if you can''t do it, you will only hurt yourself!"


    However, the burly man did not listen to the advice and released the emperor Dharma phase!


    Emperor Wu, the strong, the emperor law phase, as high as a thousand feet, indestructible!


    However, the array cage is not supported by the emperor''s Dharma, but the golden emperor''s Dharma It''s bursting!


    "Boom!"


    With an explosion, the emperor''s Dharma exploded!


    The other six people bear the brunt of the blow, with blood in their ears!


    But the burly man vomits the blood directly, the double eye turns white, faints in the past unconscious!


    At this time, more than ten demons roared from all directions like a strong wind, making a ferocious roar!


    Six people see, are in despair!


    You know, even if you are a martial saint, if you are trapped by the supreme array of heaven and earth, then you have to be obedient!


    They are just a group of Wudi, they can''t break the battle at all!


    Six people are the face pan unwilling color!


    They are all powerful people. Who could have thought that they would fall so far today.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    This sentence is the common voice of six people.


    However, the reason why the voice of the heart is the voice of the heart is that it cannot be realized

 Chapter 2043

    Six people were trapped by the array, and their accomplishments gradually disappeared, becoming lambs to be slaughtered!


    More than ten demons are coming from all directions!


    "I''ll block these demons for you, and you''ll find a way to escape!"


    A bald man roared, ready to sacrifice himself!


    The other five didn''t stop it.


    It is better to live one than to die all!


    However, just as the fastest monster was about to tear the bald man to pieces


    "Whew -"


    a ray of sunlight suddenly came down from the sky. It was very fast and made a sharp noise by rubbing against the air, just like a meteor!


    No matter the six strong men of Emperor Wu or a dozen demons, they didn''t react.


    Then, with a loud bang, the sun''s light penetrated the body of the fastest demon, and blew it to pieces!


    Six people see this scene, after a short period of consternation, the heart suddenly emerged an idea: "Emperor Wu peak? Or is it a martial saint? "


    The six of them can''t kill a demon here.


    And now, I don''t know who, with only one move, broke the demon?!


    Obviously, it''s very powerful!


    However, the six of them were all of excellent temperament. The next moment they recovered from their surprise and roared: "these demons have great wisdom and are extremely difficult to deal with. Don''t try to kill them. The elder just needs to break the array and rescue us..."


    However, six people can still finish


    "Boom -"


    with a long explosion, the demons in front of them, which were comparable to the Emperor Wu, even the Emperor Wu, exploded in an instant!


    In the eyes of six people, more than ten demons explode at the same time!


    "What?"


    All six of them took a cool breath.


    These ten demons who forced them into a desperate situation all died in an instant?!


    It''s unbelievable!


    This makes six people more sure that the coming one must be a martial saint!


    At this time, a beautiful and refined image, like a fairy, fell from the sky in front of the six people.


    Six people are trapped in the array, and women stand outside.


    Six people did not expect that the comer was so beautiful. Even a female emperor Wu felt amazing. As a woman, she had a deep sense of inferiority.


    "How can there be such a beautiful woman in this world?"


    The six Wudi were all knowledgeable people, but even so, they were surprised by the beauty of the comer, and their heart beat faster involuntarily!


    And the next moment, they come back to God, they quickly said: "master, please save us."


    The woman is Qingzhu. After hearing the words, she gently points her head and flashes her fingertips, releasing a ray of light and falling on the surface of the array.


    However, this light only aroused a ripple, but it can''t break the array.


    All six of them were stunned.


    Although this array is indestructible inside, it is fragile outside!


    According to the truth, if this beautiful woman is a martial saint, she can easily break the array.


    However, the attack means and energy released by women did not seem to reach the realm of Emperor Wu!


    After that, Qingzhu flicked his fingers again, releasing a very weak light.


    However, in any case, it is impossible to break the array.


    A moment later, Qingzhu shook his head, saying that he could do nothing.


    Six people see this, the corners of the mouth a violent smoke.


    "This woman Playing with us? "


    Their hearts, coincidentally emerged such a sentence.

 Chapter 2044

    Qingzhu tried seven or eight times in a row.


    However, the array has not been broken.


    Finally, Qingzhu shook his head and said, "do something for yourself."


    This words a, the public all is the corner of the mouth fiercely a draw!


    Think of your own way?


    Are you kidding?


    If we have a way, how can we be trapped here and never get out?


    "This woman is definitely playing with us!"


    People gnash their teeth!


    Why does Mingming want to break the array with a wave?


    At this time, not far away, two bodies covered with a layer of bright light figure floated over.


    It is Lin Chen and Qian Ren snow.


    Seeing these two people, everyone in the array was stunned.


    Zhunwu Zun? Nine turn Nirvana?


    What''s the matter with two trash?


    Isn''t this the first sequence?


    Lin Chen looked at Qingzhu''s lonely and cold figure, and asked, "how about it? Did you find out? "


    Hearing this, Qingzhu did not answer Lin Chen''s question. Instead, he looked at the people in the array and asked, "I''ll ask you a question."


    "Master, the array is gradually eroding our bodies. Please rescue us first."


    The six begged in unison.


    "I saved your lives. You have no bargaining power with me."


    Qingzhu''s voice was cold and casual. It seemed to speak out casually, without any anger or command. However, when she finished speaking, her eyes became sharp, which made the six people in the array tremble!


    They all swallowed a mouthful of saliva and were too scared to speak by Qingzhu.


    Seeing that all the people were silent, Qingzhu asked, "do you know Li Qingshang


    Qingshang female emperor, Emperor Wu, is a perfect woman. She is one of the best eliminators of this time. No one knows her name!


    However, on Tianji Island, no one dares to call Qingshang empress by her name!


    But in front of her, the woman actually called "Li Qingshang" directly, and the tone seemed to have a trace of disdain?


    "This woman must be a good friend of the empress Qingshang. If not, even if she is a powerful martial saint, she will never dare to use this tone to call the name of the empress Qingshang!"


    The same idea flashed through everyone''s mind.


    The bald man among the six said, "of course, we know the name of the lady Qingshang, and we also know the lady Qingshang. Since our predecessors also know the lady Qingshang, we are friends. We hope that our predecessors can help us out."


    With that, the bald man arched his hand to Qingzhu and bowed deeply.


    "Friends?"


    On the corner of Qingzhu''s lips, however, there was a very cold radian and a sneer.


    However, she did not say anything shocking, but asked: "you know, where is the lady in Qingshang today?"


    The bald man didn''t hear the clue in Qingzhu''s tone, so he replied truthfully: "Qingshang female emperor is powerful and should be our model of demon slaughterers. Now she is slaughtering the demons in the holy sword."


    After hearing this, Qingzhu turned around and left without saying a word.


    All the people''s faces were shocked, and they cried out in a loud voice: "master, stay! I hope you can save our lives! "


    However, Qingzhu didn''t seem to hear him. His head didn''t turn and his face was calm. He flew to the distance.


    Six people quickly put their eyes on Lin Chen and Qian Renxue, but finally they only spoke to Lin Chen and said in an imperative tone: "boy, that elder should be your elder. Please ask her to help us!"


    In their eyes, Lin Chen''s strength is the weakest, belongs to soft persimmon, of course, to pinch.

 Chapter 2045

    "Sorry, there''s nothing I can do."


    Lin shook his head.


    "Isn''t she your predecessor? Can''t you go and beg her? "


    Asked a woman with black hair and a shawl.


    "She''s not my predecessor, and I''m afraid I can''t convince her."


    Lin Chen shook his head again.


    "Is that how you''re going to see us again in a desperate situation?"


    People''s eyes are not good up.


    Lin Chen shakes his head, does not intend to say more, and turns around to leave.


    But at this time, a cold voice suddenly came into Lin Chen''s ears: "boy, when I go out, I will kill your family and your parents, so that you can feel the taste of life is not like death!"


    This words a, Lin Chen immediately double eyes a MI, in the eyes have kill idea to flash over!


    Of course he knows the psychology of these people.


    They have a fire in their heart, but they dare not get angry with Qingzhu, so they get angry with Lin Chen.


    In their eyes, Lin Chen is a soft persimmon, pinch it if you want.


    Lin Chen stopped, turned his head, and looked at the grim face of the speaker.


    Seeing this, Qian Ren quickly comforted him and said, "don''t be impulsive, Mr. Lin, they just said something they shouldn''t have said on the spur of the moment..."


    However, before Qian Renxue''s words were finished, the ferocious Emperor Wu suddenly sneered and said, "boy, are you related to the elder, or not to the elder and the younger? Otherwise, you will be able to ask her to change her mind! "


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and didn''t reply.


    The strong man of Emperor Wu continued: "boy, I''ve remembered your appearance. I''ll say it again. Now I''m ordering you as Emperor Wu, do not use any means to let her save us. Otherwise, when I go out, I will make your life worse than death..."


    However, he has not finished


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, his body directly exploded into the blood fog!


    It''s not Lin Chen, it''s Qingzhu.


    She just hit with one hand, then penetrated the array, and destroyed the body of Emperor Wu''s strongman!


    Before the strong man of Emperor Wu came back, he found that he had only one yuan God left.


    The array is broken and gradually disappears


    Several strong men of Emperor Wu were able to get out of trouble and recover their strength quickly.


    However, Qingzhu''s palm was aimed at the yuan Shen of the ferocious Emperor Wu.


    "Master, you can''t kill me. I''m the elder of Qingfeng sword Valley!"


    Emperor Wudi''s strong man made a shrill roar through yuan Shen!


    However, the answer to him is a cold word from Qingzhu: "everything under the sky should follow my mind. I am the only one in the world."


    The voice did not fall, clear bamboo''s palm suddenly a grip!


    "Bang!"


    A bang!


    Yuanshen is directly destroyed!


    Qingzhu turned and left without looking at it.


    Several other strong men of Emperor Wu saw this scene, but their pupils contracted and they did not dare to speak.


    Fool can see that Qingzhu is giving Lin Chen a head!


    At this time, Lin Chen squatted down and picked up a light blue storage ring from the flesh and blood.


    A few strong men of Emperor Wu didn''t stop them for fear that Qingzhu would destroy them.


    Lin Chen grins and turns away with the storage ring.


    A moment later, the three disappeared.


    After the three men had gone away completely, several strong men of Emperor Wu dared to wipe the cold sweat on their forehead.


    Just now, when they were facing Qingzhu, they had a feeling that they might die at any time. This feeling made them feel like they were on pins and needles, and they felt uncomfortable all over!


    "This senior woman, it''s really terrible!"


    At the moment, all of these powerful people of Emperor Wu, who are all powerful in the war, are admired!

 Chapter 2046

    "The young man just now should have been the close disciple of the elder. He was deeply loved by the elder. Otherwise, the elder would not have taken the risk of offending Qingfeng sword Valley, but also wanted to stand for him."


    Several strong men of Emperor Wu communicated and speculated on the relationship between Lin Chen and Qingzhu.


    For several people''s exchange, Lin Chen three people completely do not know.


    The three are far away.


    "Mr. Lin, I wonder if it''s my illusion, Qingzhu I seem to care about you very much. "


    Thousand Ren snow looking at Lin Chen''s side face, if have thought of say.


    Lin Chen replied with a smile: "I''m her elder brother. She''s a younger sister. How can she not care about me?"


    "That''s not what I mean."


    Qian Renxue shook her head slightly and said, "I feel that she seems to have a different feeling for you."


    "Oh? What kind of feelings? "


    Lin Chen tilted his head and pretended to be stupid.


    But Qianren snow shook her head and said, "forget it, maybe I think too much."


    Lin Chen didn''t ask much.


    In fact, how can Lin Chen not see the change of bamboo?


    Qingzhu is really over concerned about him.


    Lin Chen turns to see Qingzhu''s lonely and arrogant figure, and says to himself: this girl''s sun god body is not as simple as it seems on the surface


    Lin Chen knew that the change of Qingzhu must be related to the sun god body.


    Lin Chen was not surprised by the changes in his character and appearance.


    However, Lin Chen was surprised at Qingzhu''s attitude towards him.


    "With the awakening of the sun as a whole, does the little girl recall something? Is she a reincarnated person? Or did I know her in my previous life? "


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    "Mr. Lin, our goal now is the empress of Qingshang. Have you heard of the origin of the empress of Qingshang?"


    At this time, thousand Ren snow red lips nestle in Lin Chen''s ear, soft voice asks a way.


    Lin Chen only felt a burst of hot air with fragrance blowing to his ears, which made him itch


    However, he remained calm and truthfully replied, "I haven''t heard of it. Tell me about it."


    Qian Ren''s head was lighter, and then he said: "Qingshang female emperor and daoxuanzi were the same characters in the same period. At that time, they were both wuzun and fell in love with each other, so they hit it off immediately."


    Thousand Ren snow drum small hands, issued a "Pa Pa Pa" sound.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen immediately understood the meaning of Qianren snow.


    It''s normal that men love women.


    Qian Renxue continued: "however, daoxuanzi is a scum man, playing with the feelings of the Qingshang female emperor. When the female emperor was pregnant, daoxuanzi left without a word. From then on, there was no news. The female emperor was abandoned by the scum man, and she was depressed. But even so, she never gave up waiting for daoxuanzi. The most sad thing is that when the female emperor gave birth, she miscarried The child didn''t survive


    Lin Chen hears speech, feeling way: "pour is a pitiful person."


    Qianrenxue continued: "even after so many tragedies, the empress is still waiting for daoxuanzi. She never gives up on daoxuanzi. No matter how good the man who pursues her is, she refuses all of them, just for daoxuanzi. It was not until many years later that she saw that daoxuanzi was intimate with other women, and the resentment over the years broke out in an instant. Therefore, she vowed to devote all her life to repay daoxuanzi. Unfortunately, when she had enough strength, daoxuanzi had already died. "


    Lin dug: "make complaints about what is in the world and call people black. However, is this the reason why the empress Qingshang dealt with us? Are we scapegoats? "

 Chapter 2047

    Qianren snow head light, that helpless expression seems to be saying: Yes, we are so unlucky.


    "If we had known that, we might as well not have entered the inheritance of daoxuanzi."


    Lin Chen sneered.


    Then he asked, "do you know the lady in Qingshang?"


    "Not really."


    Qian Renxue shook her head slightly and said, "I only know that the empress Qingshang is a very cold and iceberg like woman. I don''t know anything else."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly.


    The character of the empress Qingshang was expected by him.


    Abandoned by the scum man, they either "debauched and degenerated" or completely blackened and retaliated against men. Obviously, the empress Qingshang chose them. Although they had different forms, their momentum was terrible. The weak could compete with Emperor Wu, and the strong could even compete with Emperor Wu!


    They roar out of the black whirlpool, as crazy as if to destroy everything in the world!


    However, generally speaking, these demons will be smashed as soon as they come out!


    Because around the black whirlpool, there are many strong fighters in the mainland!


    More than 20 people!


    The weakest of these people is also the next emperor Wu!


    Obviously, each of them is a well-known strongman in the Warring States!


    Every time a monster rushes out of the whirlpool, they will do it together!


    The devil has no way to live!


    However, it is not only the whirlpool out of the demons, the demons on Tianji Island, also from all directions, like a wave of general roaring, endless!


    Therefore, on the surface, it seems that these 20 strong men are waiting.


    In fact, they are being attacked inside and outside!


    Even if there are more than 20 people, they are too busy!


    There is often a fish who has missed the net. After rushing out of the black whirlpool, he is not killed on the spot, but quickly rushes to the distance and disappears in the blink of an eye!


    Suddenly!


    "Ouch!"


    A magic object in the shape of lightning roared out of the black whirlpool!


    Look at its breath, can be comparable to the upper Wudi!


    Shua!


    Its speed is extremely fast. Few of the strong people on the scene can react to it. However, when all the people put out their hands one after another, the magic object in the shape of lightning is faster. It turns into a straight line and suddenly bumps into an inferior Emperor Wu!


    The latter''s face changed greatly and wanted to defend, but it was too late!


    He will be seriously injured or even killed!


    However, at the critical moment, a burst of fragrance of flowers came, and then a beautiful shadow of green clothes appeared in front of her out of thin air.


    She held out a finger and gave it a slight chop forward.


    A light finger.


    There seems to be no strength.


    But!


    Shua!


    The magic object in the shape of lightning was directly split in two!


    Black blood!


    Blood spilled on the ground, the earth was corroded out of pits.


    The two halves of the demon''s body fell to two places, twitched a few times, and then it lost its breath, turned into a pool of black water and penetrated into the earth.


    Dead!


    Seeing this, the next emperor Wu was relieved. He bowed and said respectfully, "thank you for saving my life!"


    "I''m just killing demons, not saving you. Don''t thank me."


    The green dress woman didn''t look back. She turned her back to him and made a voice as cold as an iceberg. She refused to go far away.


    The next emperor Wu was embarrassed and scratched his head. He didn''t know what to say.


    However, the woman didn''t want to talk with him at all. There was a flash in her body, which disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a fragrance of flowers floating in the world.


    "My God, did I talk to the empress Qingshang? How lucky? With such a beautiful back, beautiful voice and fragrant smell, everything about her is so moving. This is the empress of Qingshang. Is this the feeling of love at first sight? "


    He covered his heart, a face of infatuation, and even forgot to fight.


    At this time, a big foot suddenly kicked on his back, mercilessly, directly kicked him to the ground!


    "Ah -"


    he let out a scream, landed on his face, and fell on the dog''s dung!


    "Love at first sight? Stop dreaming! You don''t deserve to carry shoes for the lady in green clothes! You and she are two people in the world, she is the moon above, and we are just fireflies, how can fireflies compete with the bright moon? So, don''t think about it, don''t think about it


    A powerful voice came.


    According to reputation, the speaker was a burly, bearded man.


    "Second brother, I know I''m wrong. We should abandon our thoughts and never move a woman''s mind, let alone the iceberg beauty like the lady in green clothes."


    The next emperor Wu was lying on the ground with a mournful expression on his face."That''s about the same."


    The bearded man''s face was full of joy. Then he touched his chin and murmured, "but I''m stronger. Maybe I can carry the shoes for the lady in Qingshang? Ah, I''m so excited to be able to carry the shoes for the lady of Qingshang! "


    The picture in the man''s mind is beautiful, blushing!


    The next emperor Wu was petrified on the spot.


    For the dialogue between the two, Qingshang woman did not know, nor was she interested in knowing.


    At the moment, she is killing everywhere!


    One end after another, the demons died in her hands. The black demons stained the painting of heaven!


    However, there is another woman in white who is fighting with her.


    Back to back!


    Squinting, the woman''s eyes always seemed to be squinting, and she kept smiling all the time. Her tone was also with a smile, and she said:


    "younger martial sister, don''t always have a straight face, for such a beautiful face, you should smile more.


    What''s more, others may not know, but I know very well that you are the mouth of a knife and the heart of a bean curd. You say it''s to kill demons. In fact, it''s to save people.


    Younger martial sister, the word "duplicity" means you. "


    The woman in green dress didn''t reply, but her figure flashed, floating in the distance, and continued to kill the devil!


    The woman who squinted was ignored, not angry, but shrugged as if nothing had happened, and murmured with a smile: "I knew she wouldn''t answer me, but then again, this kind of character is actually very interesting."

 Chapter 2048

    "It''s not the way to fight like this."


    The woman in white and the woman in green were back-to-back again. The former wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. Her face was quite dignified. She looked at the endless demon and said.


    There are too many demons. They can kill them!


    The green dress woman''s face was expressionless and said, "wait for Lord Qin."


    Finish saying, she then Qian shadow a flash, float to appear in the distance, continue to kill four directions!


    Squinting, the woman moved slightly and murmured, "Qin Changkong, will Lord Qin come?"


    Looking at the chaotic war situation around her, she thought softly: "also, with such a big change, no one can suppress it except Qin Changkong."


    At this time, a ferocious monster roared up to the sky.


    Squinting, the woman sighed and said, "please, I really don''t want to take care of such a mess."


    Different from women in green clothes, women who squint are most afraid of trouble.


    She is lazy by nature and doesn''t want to meddle in her own business. She can save everything and don''t bother.


    Therefore, in this operation, she did not kill many demons.


    However, the demons have already come, she can''t wait to die.


    So, she sighed, and then, suddenly shot!


    ¡­¡­


    There was chaos between heaven and earth.


    More than 20 strong men of Emperor Wu were already sweating and panting.


    They have been fighting with this group of demons for several days. Each one of them has strong strength. Their bodies are gradually overdrawn. If this continues, I''m afraid it won''t be long before some of them will fall down!


    There are several Wudi have been sweating, attack rhythm gradually slowed down, and the demons can also see their weakness, now attack!


    The pressure of these Emperor Wu suddenly increased, and it is inevitable that they will not show their flaws.


    However, every time there is a crisis, someone will help them out.


    Just like the woman in green dress, she used to fight many times and saved their lives.


    However, whenever everyone thanks, the lady in green will say the same thing: I''m just killing demons, not to save you. You don''t need to thank me.


    They don''t understand the character of the lady in green clothes. They just think that the lady in green clothes is an iceberg thousands of miles away. They don''t want to talk to them, so they are helpless


    Just now, Qingshang woman saved another Emperor Wu.


    She stood in front of the Emperor Wu and split the magic thing in two!


    However, just at this time, a demon suddenly came out of the ground and opened his ferocious mouth to swallow the lady in green clothes!


    This magic thing came too suddenly, caught off guard, the green dress woman''s body tilted, almost fell!


    However, after all, the woman in green dress is a person who has experienced many battles. She immediately soars into the air, and at the same time makes a sudden move to smash the demon!


    However, without waiting for the lady in green to breathe a sigh of relief, another demon rushed over!


    Looking at its breath, it can rival Emperor Wu''s great fullness!


    Seeing this, the woman''s face changed slightly. She wanted to defend, but the speed of the demon was too fast for her to do it!


    However, the woman was not worried, but her face was calm and comfortable.


    Because she knew that elder martial sister would help!


    Sure enough, a bright sun light comes down from the sky, just like a meteor, which directly blows the demon on the ground. The light contains extremely terrible temperature, which directly melts the demon into gas and spreads in the air!


    Looking at the bright sunlight, the woman in green dress was slightly moved and said: This is not the means of elder martial sister. Who helped me?

 Chapter 2049

    Comparable to the level of Emperor Wu''s full circle, it was melted by a ray of light!


    What a horror!


    Even the woman in green dress, seeing this behind the scenes, could not help but slightly moved her face as if it were always an iceberg!


    She can conclude that the sun light is not written by elder martial sister!


    Sure enough, her elder martial sister, the squinting woman, stood in the distance and shrugged, saying that she didn''t know what was going on.


    However, the lady didn''t think much about it. There were three Emperor Wu Yuanman here. It should be one of the three who helped.


    The woman in green clothes takes back her mind and plans to continue killing the demons.


    However, the woman just wanted to flash out. Suddenly, another ray of the sun came down from the sky and fell on the earth in front of her!


    Boom!


    After the light fell to the ground, it exploded, breaking out a terrible wave, carrying a very high temperature to spread out!


    Qingshang girl''s pupil slightly shrinks. When she detects danger, she immediately defends!


    Boom!


    A thick blue barrier appeared in front of her!


    The heat wave surged on the cyan barrier, and ripples appeared on the surface of the barrier. The speed of the ripples spread faster and faster. At the same time, the delicate body of the woman in green clothes rubbed the ground and could not stop retreating!


    In an instant, two hundred Zhang Long gullies appeared on the earth!


    The woman in green clothes stepped back to a hundred feet away, and the blue barrier in front of her had reached its limit. "Boom" exploded!


    However, the heat wave had lost its power before, and fell on the woman in green dress. It could only blow her long hair, but could not hurt her at all.


    Qingshang woman''s eyes are already narrowed into a seam. Her eyes move and feel thoughtful.


    Shua!


    Her elder martial sister squinted, and the woman appeared behind her, back to back with her, and said in a low voice, "that light just now is not like the means of a demon, but your enemy?"


    The woman in green dress didn''t reply. Instead, she looked around with sharp eyes and released her mind to look for the person who did it.


    As for the impertinent silence of the lady in green dress, the woman who squints her eyes is not angry. She doesn''t care at all, because she knows that the lady in green dress has become silent since she went through that incident. Even if she rarely opens her mouth, it''s a knife''s mouth and a word is suffocating.


    "But if the other party is your enemy, why did he save you before?"


    Squinting, the woman murmured in an interrogative tone. Meanwhile, her lazy face became more cautious and looked around for the person who was going to do it.


    Just now that Wu Di Da Yuan full level magic object, even if she, also did not have the assurance to hit namely kill, but, the other party actually can do, this explained, the other party''s strength, only feared above her!


    However, just as they looked around cautiously, a cold, indifferent and extremely overbearing female voice came from a distance: "I saved her because she could only die in my hands."


    I saw a beautiful shadow with bright light all over. It was like a goddess coming into the world. It was so amazing and dignified. Even the evil air and black fog all around seemed to escape one after another because they didn''t want to pollute her, making way for her.


    Her words made everyone present turn pale. They stopped their actions and turned their eyes to her. At this moment, she is undoubtedly the focus of the whole world!


    Only the woman in green clothes, still face without waves, eyes without waves, as if the words of the comer had sunk into the sea, did not start any waves.


    Her elder martial sister narrowed her eyes. The woman''s face was cold, and she hummed: "hum, arrogant! Who are you? "

 Chapter 2050

    Under the cold gaze of the squinting woman, a beautiful, refined and radiant shadow came slowly from the distance.


    Qingzhu!


    Qingzhu''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t even look at the woman. Instead, he looked at the woman in green clothes and said, "no one, get out of the way now, or you will go to hell with her."


    "To hell? Ha ha, you are so arrogant


    The woman with squinting eyes laughed and said with disdain: "I''ve heard this many times. You''re not the first one to say it to me, and you''re not the last one to say it to me. This girl, kindly advise you not to make trouble, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences!"


    Before the voice fell, the woman''s body trembled slightly


    Boom!


    Powerful to terrible momentum from the squinting woman''s body out of thin, like a volcanic eruption in general, soaring into the sky!


    The evil spirit around was shaken by this momentum, even the strong black cloud in the high sky was forced to pierce a hole!


    "Emperor Wu of the peak?"


    Shocked by the momentum of the squinting woman, everyone on the scene was in an uproar!


    They all think that the empress Qingshang is the strongest person here, but unexpectedly, this lazy and seemingly weak squinting woman is even stronger than the empress Qingshang!


    She is the strongest in this world!


    They wanted to stop and watch, but the demons were still surging around, so they had to fight and cast their eyes at the two women.


    Qingzhu looked up at the dark cloud hole in the sky, where the bright sunlight came down through the hole, with warm temperature, making people feel comfortable.


    It was about a quarter of the afternoon (11:15) and the sun was high.


    At this time, the squinting woman asked in a cold voice: "girl, what''s your grudge against my younger martial sister? Why do you want to fight against her?"


    Hearing the speech, Qingzhu drew back his eyes and immediately looked at the woman who was squinting and asked, "who allowed you to talk to me?"


    This words a, the eyebrow of squint eye woman immediately is to wrinkle!


    She is a very magnanimous person, and she doesn''t care about anything. Because of this, she can always keep a lazy attitude, and she doesn''t care about anything.


    However, he was so generous, but was angered by Qingzhu''s words!


    She wants to take the lead!


    However, at this time, she suddenly saw two figures coming slowly from the distance.


    Not only she, but also everyone present, including the lady in green dress, saw the two.


    The face of the woman in green dress changed slightly at this moment, which was quite moving!


    Squinting eyes, the woman is acutely aware of the change of the woman''s expression, and can''t help but wonder.


    "Oh?"


    You know, her younger martial sister is the legendary iceberg face. Even if the sky falls down, I''m afraid she won''t change much.


    But now?


    "If you can make the younger martial sister so moved, it means that these two little guys must have something to do with that man..."


    The woman''s eyes narrowed and her heart murmured.


    At the same time, other people are also looking at the two, while exchanging ideas.


    "Nine turn Nirvana? Zhunwu Zun? Why are they both so weak? "


    "With their strength, they should be in the fourth or even the fifth sequence. There''s no reason to be here..."


    "What is Tianji Island law enforcement Pavilion doing? Why put two weak people here? Are you going to let the two of them be bait? However, with their strength as weak as ants, they don''t even have the qualification to be bait. "


    Everyone expressed their opinions.

 Chapter 2051

    Qianren snow sighs.


    Although she had expected that things would develop into such a situation, she was still very uncomfortable to be ridiculed and insulted so naked.


    Most of all, she has nothing to do!


    You know, all the people on the scene are strong, as strong as heaven!


    Lin Chen is calm, smiling around, examining the current situation.


    Finally, Lin Chen put his eyes on the huge black whirlpool in the sky.


    "Is this vortex the channel of another world..."


    Lin Chen murmurs.


    As an old saying goes, if we want to cut down the roots, we must stop the source.


    In other words, as long as you destroy the black vortex, then the evil will be solved.


    It''s impossible that people present can''t think of such a simple method.


    The only explanation is that even if all the people present work together, they can''t break the black vortex!


    With this in mind, Lin Chen looked around again.


    "No martial arts sage..."


    Finally, I look back, touch my chin and murmur.


    Although he can''t detect the real strength of the people around him, Lin Chen, once the most powerful six saints, can tell which one is the most powerful one by his naked eye.


    In his eyes, there is a very obvious difference between wusheng and other people!


    However, the fact is that there is not a martial saint on the scene!


    "This black whirlpool connects the two worlds. Since it can withstand the storm of time and space between the two worlds, it shows that it is so strong that only the powerful martial saint can break it, but there is no martial saint in the field. Alas, trouble."


    Lin Chen murmured, thinking.


    Suddenly, Qianren Snow''s soft voice sounded out of thin air in Lin Chen''s mind: "Mr. Lin, Qingzhu seems to be ready to fight. What should we do? Should we leave here or watch the war from afar?"


    The mind speaks.


    Lin Chen hears the speech and looks up.


    Qingzhu was full of bright light, and her body rose slowly into the air. A strong momentum burst out from her body like a tsunami, which twisted the void!


    Squinting at this scene, the woman''s eyes flashed with cold light. Her whole body was nervous and flawless. She was obviously ready to meet the enemy!


    However, as the atmosphere became more and more tense, a cold voice suddenly rang out between the heaven and the earth: "you two, are his descendants?"


    According to the reputation, the one who opened her mouth was the green dress woman who was as silent as an iceberg all the time!


    She looked at Lin Chen and Qian Ren Xue with a "strange" luster in her eyes.


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, pointed to Qianren snow and replied, "she is, I am not."


    "That man owes me too much."


    The voice of the woman in green clothes also became strange, and seemed to be rather resentful.


    "But he is dead, dust to dust, earth to earth, everything is gone."


    Lin Chen said slowly.


    He wanted to persuade the lady in green to let go of her obsession.


    However, the woman shook her head slightly and said, "you two come back."


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "although the father has paid his debts since ancient times, we are neither his descendants nor his relatives. What do you want us to do?"


    "He has neither children nor relatives. You two are the closest to him."


    The woman in green clothes shook her head and said.


    However, Lin Chen smell speech, but was to smile a to ask a way: "his most intimate person, isn''t you?"


    Hearing this, the lady in green was slightly moved.


    Qian Renxue immediately gave Lin Chen a thumbs up in her heart and said with emotion: Mr. Lin''s IQ is also excellent. He doesn''t play according to the routine at all!

 Chapter 2052

    The woman in green clothes wanted to let daoxuanzi''s closest man "repay the debt.".


    However, Lin Chen said that the woman in green dress was the closest person to daoxuanzi.


    As a result, the woman was speechless and speechless. Confuse truth and falsehood as like as two peas.


    , however, at the next moment, the woman of the Qing Dynasty shook his head and said, "he is worthy of his successor.


    With that, she looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, a little changed, as if from Lin Chen''s body, saw the man''s shadow.


    Lin Chen''s eyes made him feel like he was about to be swallowed!


    He shrugged helplessly, immediately pointed to Qianren snow beside him and said, "I said, I''m not his descendant, she is his descendant."


    The thousand Ren snow heart cries bitterly unceasingly.


    It''s not a good thing to be targeted by a strong Emperor Wu!


    However, the woman in green clothes shook her head again, looked at Lin Chen and said, "you pay for her."


    Lin Chen asked: "elder sister, are you wrong? I have no relationship with Dao xuanzi. Why should I pay his debt?"


    "It''s not for you to pay for the man, it''s for her."


    The lady in green clothes held out her jade hand and pointed to Qianren snow.


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is violent!


    "Why?"


    Lin Chen blurts out to ask a way.


    "There''s no reason."


    The lady in green shook her head slightly.


    "What if I refuse?"


    Lin Chen''s face is gradually cold!


    "You have no right to refuse."


    The woman in green clothes said slowly.


    Lin Chen shakes his teeth, looks at the woman in green clothes, and says "trouble" in secret.


    He didn''t know the real character of Qingshang woman. He thought that Qingshang woman was a cold, murderous and inhuman devil. If he refused her, I''m afraid she would kill herself immediately!


    Although Lin Chen is protected by Qingzhu, the empress of Qingshang has another elder martial sister. As long as Qingzhu is blocked by the squinting woman for a breath, the empress of Qingshang may be able to kill Lin Chen!


    In line with the principle of trying not to provoke the emperor, Lin Chen looked at the emperor and asked, "how do you want me to pay the debt?"


    "Be the boy under my seat and give you freedom in a hundred years."


    The empress of Qingshang said it without thinking. It seems that I have thought about this sentence for a long time!


    "The boy under the seat for a hundred years?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, even if is he, also didn''t expect the empress of green dress will put forward this kind of request.


    Back to God, Lin Chen asked: "you are a woman. What kind of boy do you want? Isn''t it better to have a virgin under your seat? "


    "Do you agree?"


    The emperor asked directly.


    "The boy under the seat for a hundred years, tut Tut, a hundred years, aren''t you afraid to fall in love with me for a long time, and then be killed by me What''s wrong with that? "


    Lin Chen stretched out his hands to the empress of Qingshang. His left hand was a finger and his right hand was a hole. His hands were close to each other and eventually became a negative distance!


    He gave an obscene smile and looked very cheap.


    However, Lin Chen''s words just fell


    "How dare you insult the empress of Qingshang? You''re looking for death


    A man roared, rolling into a wave of prestige, rushed to the forest dust, such momentum, as if to crush the forest dust!


    There are also many people, also glaring at Lin Chen, eager to break it into pieces!


    Their eyes, faces, looks, and so on, all seemed to say: what a privilege it is for you, a nine turn nirvana, to have the opportunity to become a boy under the seat of a lady in green clothes? Promise!


    Lin Chen stepped back and looked at the real pressure, with a slightly dignified expression.


    With his own strength, this emperor Wu''s pressure can''t be stopped at all!

 Chapter 2053

    Boom!


    The terrible momentum is like a tsunami, and it is pressing down on the forest dust!


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, and a dignified color appeared between his eyebrows.


    This momentum, he can''t stop, I''m afraid it will be crushed to pieces!


    However, even so, Lin Chen did not escape.


    Because he knew that someone would help him block this momentum.


    Sure enough, at the critical moment!


    The woman in green clothes waved her sleeves, and then the terrible momentum was scattered out of thin air!


    Later, the woman in green dress stabbed out with a sword.


    Shua Shua!


    It''s just a sword, but it''s full of sword shadows. It''s like a pear blossom in the rainstorm, blooming between the heaven and the earth!


    The next moment, the powerful man who released his momentum was seriously injured. He vomited blood and flew out!


    One move!


    Just one move!


    Everyone present was shocked!


    They are shocked at the powerful strength of the woman in green dress, but they don''t understand why she wants to help Lin Chen.


    "Why


    The strong man of Emperor Wu covered his chest and wiped the blood from his mouth. His pale face was full of unwilling color and asked weakly.


    "He is the boy under the throne of our emperor. How can we allow you to hurt him?"


    Green dress woman light says, tone has no waves.


    Lin Chen turned his lips and muttered, "I didn''t promise you."


    At this time, the squinting woman suddenly looked at Lin Chen and said, "boy, it''s your blessing. If you miss this village, there won''t be this shop. Don''t you agree quickly?"


    However, she just finished, suddenly, a sun light from the sky, straight toward her!


    The woman who squinted noticed the danger, changed her face, and immediately defended herself.


    However, her defense means, in front of the light of the sun, which is only the size of a fingernail, is fragile and vulnerable.


    In the blink of an eye, her defense All broken!


    Looking back at the sun light, it seems that there is no loss at all. It is still overwhelming and falls on the shoulder of the squinting woman!


    "Qingzhu!"


    Lin Chen suddenly yelled!


    The next moment


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the squinting woman was blown out directly. Her feet rubbed on the ground, leaving two hundred Zhang Long marks!


    Finally, the squinting woman barely stopped, and her clothes on her shoulders were broken. However, her breath was still stable, apparently not injured.


    At the same time, Qingzhu''s indifferent voice came from the sky: "in the face of Lin Chen, you should be glad that I don''t kill you."


    "Hiss!"


    When people saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath!


    You know, squinting woman is a peak emperor!


    However, such a powerful strength, actually second defeat?


    Almost all of them looked at the bamboo in the sky with extremely shocking eyes, with different faces.


    Squinting woman''s expression is also some ugly, obviously, she did not expect, Qingzhu''s strength is so strong.


    She stared at Qingzhu and asked, "wusheng?"


    However, the next moment, looking at the bright sunlight on Qingzhu, her face suddenly changed. She didn''t know what she thought of and said, "no! You are the sun god


    Qingzhu didn''t reply, and his face was calm.


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart and said in secret: Exposed!


    All the people present were powerful and knowledgeable. It is impossible that they had never heard of the sun god body.


    Therefore, Lin Chen knew that the sun god body of Qingzhu would be exposed.


    But I didn''t expect that this moment came so fast.

 Chapter 2054

    "Helioid?"


    Hearing these four words, all the people present were in an uproar!


    Of course, they''ve heard of the name "helioid body"!


    It''s one of the six deities in Zhanwu continent. How can anyone who has some insight not know?


    But isn''t the helioid body extinct in this world?


    Not only the sun god body, but also other God bodies should have been extinct!


    "I was very curious from the beginning, your breath is obviously just nirvana, but your strength is strong to the extreme, why?"


    Squinting at Qingzhu, the woman said slowly, "because you are the sun god! The sun god body, the person is stronger, I am stronger, no matter how strong the opponent is, but your strength will always be stronger than the opponent! "


    At this point, the squinting woman looked up at the sky again.


    It was already noon and the sun was high.


    "I have heard that the strength of the sun god body changes with the sun. One hour at noon is the most powerful time of the sun god body, and now, it''s just noon."


    Squinting, the woman turned to see Qingzhu again and said, "now you are almost invincible."


    As soon as this remark comes out


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone on the scene took a cool breath!


    Squinting woman''s meaning is very obvious, even if is the martial Saint strong person, also is not the clear bamboo''s match!


    "Since you know so well, surrender now, and maybe I''ll spare your life."


    Qingzhu is suspended in the sky and says without any delay.


    "Surrender? Ha ha. "


    Squinting, the woman laughed directly, with disdain on her face, and said, "it seems that you don''t understand me. I just say that you are almost invincible. You are almost invincible. Don''t you understand the meaning of these two words?"


    "Oh?"


    Qingzhu holds his arm and waits for the explanation of the squinting woman.


    However, the woman who squinted took out a talisman and said, "as we all know, the power of the sun god only aims at living creatures. The enemy is stronger and I am stronger. But what if the enemy is not a living creature?"


    Hearing this, all the people present were stunned and didn''t know why.


    "The strongest person present is me, that is, Fengfeng Wudi. In other words, you only have one point stronger than Fengfeng Wudi, and this talisman in my hand..."


    At this point, the squinting woman suddenly flashed the talisman in her hand. Suddenly, the surface of the talisman flickered with a faint light, and a breath of terror burst out!


    "Master wusheng?"


    A lot of people are exclaiming!


    Because the breath from the talisman has at least reached the level of the upper martial saint!


    "As soon as this talisman is ignited, even if it is a superior martial saint, it will be seriously injured and lose its combat effectiveness!"


    Squinting at Qingzhu, the woman sneered: "all things in the world are complementary. Even the sun god is not without weakness. Do you think you can block the power in this talisman?"


    Qingzhu didn''t reply, but the sun on her body was shining violently at this moment, as if the real hostility diffused from her body. It was obvious that she could do it at any time!


    Squinting at this scene, the woman''s nerves all over her body suddenly tensed. She grasped the talisman tightly, and it was obvious that it could be ignited at any time!


    At this moment, the atmosphere between heaven and earth is extremely suppressed. Even those crazy demons dare not approach Qingzhu and the squinting woman. They seem to be afraid of being affected by their fighting!

 Chapter 2055

    "Mr. Lin, what this woman said is true?"


    Thousand Ren snow close to forest dust, asked in a low voice.


    "Well, really."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    A thousand Ren snow see shape, appear on the face the color of surprise.


    It''s hard for her to imagine that Qingzhu in this state has weaknesses!


    Suddenly, Qian Renxue''s eyes brightened, and she seemed to have figured out something. She said immediately, "I suddenly understand. No wonder Qingzhu can''t break that array before. I thought she was playing with those Emperor Wudi strongmen on purpose. It turns out that''s the way it is."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly and said: "the strength of Qingzhu is only aimed at living creatures. The enemy is stronger than her. But that array is not a living creature. Therefore, in the face of the array, Qingzhu has recovered to its original strength. It''s just nirvana. Naturally, it can''t break that array."


    Qian Renxue then said, "later, Qingzhu attacked one of the strong men of Emperor Wu, and the enemy became emperor Wu. Therefore, the strength of Qingzhu reached the level of Emperor Wu, so it was easy to break the array."


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly.


    "If so, isn''t Qingzhu dangerous now?"


    Qianren Snow''s face became extremely worried!


    The strength of Qingzhu is only stronger than that of Emperor Wudi. However, the power stored in that talisman has reached the level of superior martial saint or even stronger!


    If there is a war, then there is a great chance that Qingzhu will suffer!


    However, even so, the woman who squinted didn''t do it.


    Qingzhu is also looking at the squinting woman coldly, and has never attacked.


    The two have been confronting each other.


    This is because they are afraid of each other!


    The squinting woman worried that Qingzhu would kill her before she lit the talisman, while Qingzhu was worried that she would be seriously injured by the power in the talisman!


    Qingzhu''s whole body is shining more and more bright, and the eyes of the squinting woman are slightly opened at this moment!


    Both are ready!


    The atmosphere is increasingly tense!


    A big fight is imminent!


    Both the martial arts practitioners and the demons were far away from each other for fear of being affected!


    However, at this time!


    "Jie Jie..."


    A banter of laughter, suddenly sounded from the black vortex.


    "Huh?"


    The faces of all the people present changed!


    Then, people''s eyes are focused on the black vortex!


    But under the public''s gaze, the joking laughter rang out again: "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that the harvest this time was so big. The sun god body is a very rare experimental object. Bensheng must take it back and study it carefully."


    Along with the voice comes out, is a strong and resolute tall figure!


    Because this man''s whole body is wrapped in black armor, so no one can see his real face, but his breath is stronger than anyone in the presence!


    Wusheng, the strong!


    Without any hesitation, the squinting woman immediately lit the talisman in her hand!


    Boom!


    The power of terror turns into a sharp giant knife. It''s huge. It cuts the sky and covers the earth!


    However, the target of the attack is not Qingzhu, but the armored man standing beside the black whirlpool!


    Time and space seem to have solidified at this moment!


    The power in the talisman is enough to make a superior martial Saint seriously injured!


    However, the armored man just blew his breath.


    Hu ~


    just a breath.


    But its power is like a storm, tsunami, natural disaster!


    All of a sudden, the power in the talisman was directly destroyed!


    Destroy the withered and decadent!

 Chapter 2056

    The power in the talisman contains the power of the law of heaven and earth. It is powerful enough to seriously injure a superior martial saint!


    However, it is such a powerful force, in front of that tough man, even vulnerable!


    The man just blew his breath, then he dissolved the power in the talisman and made it disappear into nothingness!


    Squinting at this scene, the woman immediately trembled, and her face showed an extremely incredible expression.


    At this time, the armor man turned his head and looked at the squinting woman. However, because his face was also wearing armor, people could not see his expression.


    However, the squint woman can really feel the armor man''s cold eyes!


    That is a kind of arrogance, overlooking all living beings of the high!


    "Since ancient times, all the people who have dealt with Bensheng have died, and you will not be an exception."


    The armored man''s fingers flicked as he spoke.


    Whew!


    A black light flew towards the squinting woman.


    Although the light is not big, but through the place, even the void is cut a ferocious scar!


    And the black light speed is very fast, squinting woman did not respond, black light has rushed to her forehead!


    The squinting woman wanted to escape, but she couldn''t move at all when she was looked at by the armor man!


    Just a look, bound her the body of the peak Wudi, you can imagine how powerful the armor man is!


    However, at the critical moment!


    "Boom!"


    The woman in green clothes suddenly took out her hand and blew the squinting woman out!


    The black light fell to the ground and ran through the ground. In the blink of an eye, it formed a deep hole!


    A black awn, only the size of nail cap, seems to have penetrated the earth and reached the deepest place!


    Squinting, the woman barely dodged and rolled several times on the ground.


    Although the dress had been broken in many places, she was not injured.


    Seeing this, the lady in green was relieved.


    "Thank you, younger martial sister!"


    Squinting, the woman yelled out, and at the same time took out a jade pendant and crushed it violently!


    "Pa!"


    With a clear explosion, the space power in the jade pendant is like a snake, and dissipates in the void.


    The jade pendant of Chuanxin!


    Fool can guess, squint eyes woman called foreign aid!


    Squinting at the man in armor, the woman sneered: "you are very strong, and we are not your opponents, but there are people out there. There are always people who can defeat you in this world!"


    According to the truth, the foreign aid of the squinting woman will arrive soon, and the armored man should leave in time.


    However, the armor man is indifferent to stand beside the vortex, looking very lazy, as if not worried!


    "Why doesn''t this guy run away? Isn''t he afraid? "


    Squinting woman noticed something wrong, Liu Mei slightly wrinkled.


    However, the armor man sneered and said, "before your foreign aid arrives, Ben Sheng will be able to wipe you out. I still have this confidence."


    As soon as the words came out, the woman''s face changed and her body retreated.


    In front of her, the strength of the armored man far exceeded her expectation. To tell the truth, she was afraid!


    But she knew that she had to pretend to be calm, not to panic, not to surrender, to have a chance to win the psychological war, otherwise, she would die without a place to die!

 Chapter 2057

    Under the gaze of the squinting woman, the armor man sneered and said, "however, Ben Sheng''s goal is not you, so you''d better be quiet."


    The armored man waved his hand as the words continued.


    Boom!


    Squinting woman''s body around, suddenly appeared a spherical black barrier!


    Before she could react, her delicate body had already been enveloped!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the woman with squinting eyes came back to her senses, her body trembled, and a strong murderous gas erupted from his body, just like a volcano erupting into the sky!


    The golden light bloomed on the surface of his body. Obviously, she wanted to release her own Dharma!


    However, her martial law prime minister just came up with something


    "Poof ~"


    with a light sound, her Emperor Wu''s Dharma Prime Minister seemed to be under some kind of powerful attack and exploded directly!


    "Hum!"


    The golden light on the surface of the squinting woman''s body disappeared instantly. She was attacked and snorted. A trace of blood flowed from her mouth and covered her chest. Her face was very ugly.


    "This, this is the field of wusheng..."


    The beautiful eyes of the squinting woman are round and gnash their teeth!


    She knew that she could not break the barrier, so she could only clench her fists, and her face was extremely unwilling!


    Then, she looked up at the sky and yelled, "since you are a noble martial saint, why do you want to be a running dog in the demon land?"


    However, when the armored man heard the words, he made a scornful sneer and asked: "noble?"


    In his tone, there is a bit of coldness and self mockery. It seems that he is a man with a story


    However, he didn''t say much. Instead, he waved his hand and said, "well, it''s no good talking with you little doll."


    With that, the armor man turned his head and looked at the woman in the opposite sky.


    "Tut Tut, the body of the sun god, I didn''t expect to get two harvests when I came here. It''s a great harvest..."


    "Whew!"


    However, the armor man has not finished his words, suddenly, the rapid sound of breaking the air rang out, and saw a bright sun directly coming, rushed to the armor man''s forehead!


    "How can a woman be so hot tempered? But Ben likes it


    The armored man smiles coldly and takes a step forward. Suddenly, a torrential black air, like waves, erupts in his body, forming a huge barrier, as solid as a mountain!


    The next moment, the sun is falling on the black barrier, exploding, blooming incomparably dazzling light, sacred and hot, as if to disperse all the evil spirits in the world!


    Although the black barrier in front of him was gradually melting, the man in armor was not in a hurry. Instead, he said with a cold smile, "even if it''s the sun, there''s a time when it''s going down. Night will come, devil It can never be dispelled


    Before the end of the words, the body of the armored man suddenly spewed out a black light with thick little finger, just like a thin needle, which directly penetrated the light of the sun!


    "Poof!"


    The man in armor said with a sneer, "the body of the sun god is just like that."


    However, he just finished this sentence


    "Do you think you can catch my attack with your ability? No, I let you catch it on purpose


    Qingzhu''s cold voice suddenly sounded over the armor man''s head. The tone was like the emperor''s coming to the world, overlooking all living beings in the world. Even the evil spirit and black fog seemed to have to kneel down and bow to her!

 Chapter 2058

    "Well?"


    The armored man looked up at the sky.


    On the top of his head, the bamboo appeared. His whole body was shining brightly. The terrible pressure broke out from his body, like a wave of pressure on the armored man!


    Armor man aware of the danger, immediately use the trick - field!


    In the field, you can understand after the martial arts sage. In the field, the martial arts sage is invincible!


    An invisible space, with the armor man as the center, whistling out in all directions!


    Many Emperor Wu''s strong people have turned pale when they see this scene!


    "No! Run


    Without the slightest hesitation, many powerful people of Emperor Wu stepped back one after another!


    They don''t want to be involved in the field of wusheng!


    However, even so, several Wudi were involved.


    Lin Chen and Qian Ren Xue are also shrouded in the field of wusheng.


    "My God! What''s to be done? "


    Qianren Snow''s face is panic, Liu Mei is very tight.


    Although she is only a zhunwu Zun, she has never eaten pork. Has she never seen a pig run?


    Of course she knows the horror of wusheng!


    Once involved in the field of wusheng, then, even the same level of strong, but also the lamb to be slaughtered!


    In the field of wusheng, terror is like this!


    And the armor man released the martial Saint field, and after he enveloped Qingzhu, he was also relieved.


    The dread of the sun god''s body was beyond his expectation. He was also worried about capsizing in the sewer. Only after releasing the martial saint''s field, could he be completely relieved.


    "Now you are just a boat in the surging waves. I only need one thought to smash you."


    The armored man stares at Qingzhu with his overlooking eyes, and his tone is full of confidence and disdain.


    However, hearing the words, Qingzhu disdained to smile and said, "just the light of fireflies, dare to compete with the sun? It''s just wishful thinking. "


    "Hum, be quiet for Ben Sheng."


    The armored man snorted coldly, stretched out his right hand and held it to the bamboo.


    Boom!


    Invisible power burst out and swept to the bamboo from all directions!


    Obviously, the armor man is trying to trap Qingzhu!


    Qingzhu squinted, and immediately burst out a very dazzling light on his body, which spread out and blocked the invisible power out of his body.


    However, even so, the light of Qingzhu is being suppressed a little bit!


    In other words, Qingzhu has fallen into a disadvantage!


    "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter? Isn''t Qingzhu the man''s rival? Isn''t Qingzhu strong when it''s strong? "


    Qianren snow looked up at the sky, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, asked strangely.


    Lin Chen touched his chin and thought, "there are two possibilities. 1¡¢ This man''s strength is too strong, even if it is the sun god body at noon, he can''t fight against it; second, this man''s own strength and combat effectiveness are too different, he may be just a superior martial saint, but his combat effectiveness is comparable to the peak martial saint, and now Qingzhu is only one point stronger than the superior martial saint, so he is not his opponent. "


    "Oh, oh."


    Thousand Ren snow muddled point head.


    "Or both."


    Lin Chen added.


    "So..."


    Qianren snow covered her chest with her hands and looked at the sky with a look of prayer on her face.


    She knew that she could not get involved in such a battle, so she could only pray in her heart that Qingzhu would win the battle.


    If Qingzhu is defeated, she and Lin Chen will die today!


    But the fact is that even Qingzhu has fallen into a disadvantage now!

 Chapter 2059

    The light of Qingzhu is being swallowed by the black fog!


    The armored man held his arm, looked at Qingzhu, and said in a cold voice, "it only takes ten minutes, and you will lose. So, give up the resistance. You are not Ben Sheng''s opponent."


    His tone with a strong pride, did not pay attention to the bamboo!


    Qingzhu''s face is expressionless, and he can''t see happiness and anger.


    "Well, leisure is also leisure. It''s not impossible to kill a few ordinary people as an appetizer for fun."


    That said, the armor man waved his hand!


    Suddenly, all the strong men in the field of Wudi appeared a trace of black air around their bodies. They rushed to their heads like little snakes!


    People turn pale and resist one after another!


    However, they are only a group of Wudi after all. How can they stop the attack of the powerful?


    Therefore, their means, in front of that wisp of black breath, instantly disintegrated, vulnerable!


    However, at the critical moment, a light shield appeared around the people''s bodies, emitting a dazzling light, enveloping their bodies.


    Hum -


    the next moment, the black gas collides with the light shield and is blocked by the light shield, so it can''t move forward any more!


    Seeing this, everyone was relieved and immediately threw his fist at Qingzhu to show his gratitude.


    Of course, they knew that it was Qingzhu who saved them.


    Looking at the whole Tianji Island, I''m afraid Qingzhu is the only one who can save them!


    However, because the power of Qingzhu was dispersed, the light of the whole body immediately became dim, and it was swallowed by the black fog faster and faster!


    "Jie Jie, as expected, your humanity has not been destroyed."


    The armored man gave a cold laugh.


    Qingzhu didn''t reply. He was just defensive. His eyes were rather gloomy. Obviously, there was nothing he could do!


    "That''s mean!"


    Qianren snow secretly clenches her teeth to fight against injustice for Qingzhu.


    Then he turned to look at Lin Chen and asked, "Mr. Lin, do you have a way to deal with it?"


    Lin Chen didn''t reply, but he had one hand behind him, a jade sword about the size of a palm appeared in his palm, and the other hand was on his chest.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s posture, Qianren snow doesn''t understand, but she knows that Lin Chen has two ways to deal with it!


    "In the face of such a desperate situation, Mr. Lin has two ways to deal with it? Incredible


    Thousand Ren snow heart surprised unceasingly.


    The time of ten counts has passed.


    However, Qingzhu is still not engulfed by the black air, and its whole body is still emitting light, isolating the black fog from the body.


    "The sun god body is really worthy of its name. With the arrival of noon, its ability will be enhanced..."


    The armored man murmured, in a tone of exclamation.


    Today''s Qingzhu is obviously stronger than just now!


    Before noon, the power of the sun god body is increasing every second!


    "Oh, it''s just stubborn resistance. Even at noon, you are not the opponent of Bensheng in the field of Bensheng."


    The man in armor disdains to smile.


    But at the next moment, the words changed, and said: "however, when Ben Sheng comes here today, the first priority is to get the holy sword on this island, so you''d better be honest with him."


    Having said that, the armor man raised his right hand, aimed at the direction of Qingzhu from afar, and shook it fiercely!


    Boom!


    Qingzhu only felt the pressure around his body suddenly increased, the black fog was turbulent, the sun was forced back, quickly converged, and in the blink of an eye, he stuck to the surface of his body!


    However, the black fog did not continue to attack, but formed a square prison, trapped Qingzhu in!


    The armored man turned and flew away, no longer seeing the bamboo.


    He knew that he would not be able to defeat Qingzhu for a while and a half, so he trapped Qingzhu for a while, and it was not too late to defeat him after he got the holy sword.

 Chapter 2060

    Qingzhu wants to break the prison.


    But, her strength, unexpectedly cannot shake the jail a bit!


    Qingzhu''s eyes are dim!


    In fact, if she takes back all her strength, maybe there is still a chance of life.


    But if she does, then everyone in this field will die instantly!


    "What to do?"


    Clear bamboo and willow frown, thinking about how to deal with it.


    However, no matter how hard she racked her brains, she couldn''t think of a way to break the game!


    No solution!


    Suddenly, Qingzhu looked up and looked through the dark clouds to the sun in the sky.


    At this moment, she wants to forcibly stimulate the power of the sun god body!


    Although doing so, it will leave an inescapable sequela.


    But there is no other way!


    However, just as Qingzhu was about to start, Lin Chen''s voice suddenly rang out in her mind: "don''t do it, just wait for it to change."


    "Well?"


    Qingzhu takes a look at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen put his palm on the surface of the light shield to convey a message to Qingzhu Xinnian, saying: "the other side won''t attack us before they get Tianji Island holy sword, we are very safe. What''s more, maybe by the time he draws out his sword, it will be noon. By that time, we can get out of trouble easily. "


    When Qingzhu heard the words, he thought a little.


    With the arrival of noon, the ability of the sun god body is becoming stronger and stronger, and by noon, the sun god body will be sublimated to a more terrible level!


    At that time, it''s not impossible to get out of trouble, even to defeat the armored man!


    As a result, the head of Qingzhu agreed gently.


    Since the other party gives her time to become stronger, how can she waste it?


    However, in the eyes of the armored man, Qingzhu could not pose a threat, so he did not see the bamboo again, swayed and flew away quickly.


    As he galloped, his domain of martial arts saints also moved rapidly.


    The field has always been centered on the martial arts sage. Where the martial arts sage is, the field is.


    However, the armored man''s field is extremely evil, where there is no grass, and all the life in the weather is deprived!


    There was a strong man of Emperor Wu who was hit by his field and turned into nothingness instantly. There was no place to die!


    So terrible!


    However, although the armored man had overwhelming strength, he didn''t kill a lot.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t delay any longer!


    Getting the sword as soon as possible is the fundamental task!


    "Damn it


    The empress of Qingshang stood outside the field, looking at the black field which was rapidly away, and murmured with cold eyes.


    "The holy sword is the cornerstone of Tianji island. If it is pulled out, Tianji island will sink. At that time, there will be nothing to suppress. Once it rushes to the land, it will cause chaos in the world! I This disaster must not be allowed to happen


    Reading this, the empress of Qingshang no longer hesitated. She flashed and caught up with her!


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this.


    The empress Qingshang is powerful, but she is only Emperor Wu.


    To catch up is like to die!


    Why did she die?


    In fact, everyone present knew the reason why the empress Qingshang took the initiative to "die".


    "The empress is the model of our generation! I''m willing to follow the empress. In order to fight against the thousands of creatures in the mainland, even if I have to fight for my life, I have to delay my time, guard the holy sword, and wait for the arrival of reinforcements! "


    "Yes! How happy is life and how afraid is death? Better die than live


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qingshang empress''s sacrifice spirit touched many people!


    Therefore, they set out one after another to follow the empress Qingshang to the center of Tianji Island, where the holy sword is!

 Chapter 2061

    At the same time, outside Tianji island.


    In the law enforcement hall, people are in a mess!


    "What to do? What should we do? Who on earth is that wusheng? Why did he become the running dog of the demon land and deal with our compatriots in the warlord land? "


    "This man''s goal is the holy sword. If we ask him to pull out the holy sword, then we are finished!"


    "This man is too strong, even the sun god body is not his opponent, if we continue to stay here, I''m afraid we will be destroyed by him, do we want to escape?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The law enforcement hall is the most authoritative place in Tianji island. It should be quiet, but at the moment, it is noisy. Everyone''s face is full of panic!


    In the center of the law enforcement hall, there is a huge crystal ball suspended. The light on the surface of the crystal ball is flashing, showing a picture of Qingzhu and others fighting against the armored man!


    Therefore, everyone present has seen that the body of the sun god has been defeated, and the armor man will take it away if he rushes to the sword!


    All the people were pale and scared, and wanted to run away!


    It''s better to lose without fighting!


    However, when the atmosphere was full of panic, suddenly, an old powerful voice rang out in the hall and echoed:


    "don''t panic, I have contacted Lord Qin, and Lord Qin will send someone to help us soon. It''s just a mole ant, and we can''t lift any big waves."


    Along with the sound came an old white hair figure.


    He was leaning on the crutch of the dragon head. Although his face was old, his eyes were bright!


    "Island Master? Why are you here? Go back and have a rest! Your body is not yet healed


    "Master of the island, Lord Qin hasn''t been to Tianji island for hundreds of years. Our contact with Lord Qin has been broken. How can he send someone to help us?"


    "Master, you can''t fool us! Now the situation is about life. You must tell the truth! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of you say one word to me and keep asking the old man.


    "Don''t be impatient


    The old man had a cold drink!


    The loud voice reverberated like thunder in everyone''s ears!


    The audience felt that the eardrum was about to explode. They were afraid and shut up one after another. They didn''t dare to say anything more!


    The hall quickly quieted down!


    The old man''s face was cold, and he cheered indifferently: "I have crushed the heavy and light stones. Lord Qin will send someone to help us. Tianji island will never fall!"


    When people heard the speech, they had strange eyes and different faces.


    In the past four or five hundred years, Tianji island was in danger of being destroyed several times. Although they always asked for the help of Lord Qin, he didn''t send someone to support them once!


    They haven''t been able to contact Lord Qin for hundreds of years!


    Lord Qin will not send people to help!


    "Tianji island is over! We''re done! "


    This is the voice of all present!


    The old man looked around and saw the despairing expression on people''s faces. He could not help sighing.


    To tell the truth, although he has crushed the heavy and light stones, he does not have much hope!


    In fact, his ideas are similar to those of others. For hundreds of years, he has been unable to contact Lord Qin. How can he be an exception this time?


    The old man looked up at the crystal ball in the center of the hall.


    The picture on the crystal ball shows that the armor man is invincible all the way. He is standing in front of the holy sword now!


    One step away from the sword!


    "If the sword is taken away by him, then everyone on Tianji Island, whether Emperor Wu or Emperor Wu, will die!"


    The hands in the old man''s sleeve are full of sweat!

 Chapter 2062

    On Tianji island.


    Boom!


    The bright golden light turned into a beam that soared to the sky!


    Where the light shines, the black fog and evil Qi around don''t dare to get close at all. The black cloud above is also pierced with a huge hole!


    And in the golden light, it''s a sword on the ground.


    The appearance of this sword is not strange. On the contrary, it is very common. There is rust on the surface, so it doesn''t look precious.


    However, the domain of the armor man''s martial saint was abruptly cut by it!


    Before, the armor man''s field of martial saint was invincible, where there was no grass, and all the life between heaven and earth would be deprived by him.


    But now, his field of martial arts sage can''t get close to the sword. On the contrary, a straight crack has been cut out!


    At this moment, the armor man stood motionless in front of the sword, obviously thinking.


    However, he knew that he could not delay his time, so the next moment, he stretched out his right hand to hold the sword through the golden light.


    However, his finger just touched the golden light


    Boom!


    The power of terror roars like a flood!


    "Boom!"


    The armored man''s body directly rubbed the ground and slid back hundreds of feet!


    After stabilizing his body, the armor man looked down and found that there was a crack in the armor at his fingertips!


    "It''s a holy sword."


    The armored man smacked his lips.


    You know, the armor on his body is a set of high-level spirit weapon!


    However, such a powerful treasure is cracked by a ray of light?


    You can imagine how precious that sword is!


    However, the armor man did not give up, but came to the sword again.


    "Come out, the power of the devil!"


    He drank lightly in his heart, raised his right hand, and a thick black fog appeared on the surface of his palm. He turned into a devil and covered his whole right arm!


    A very evil breath burst out, so that everyone on the scene is shudder!


    At this moment, he was totally different from before!


    Then the armor man reached out again and grabbed at the sword.


    All the people on the scene were looking at this scene without blinking, and their mood was quite uneasy!


    Lin Chen looked up at the sky.


    The sun is higher and higher, the light is more and more intense!


    "It''s about a quarter of an hour before noon."


    Lin Chen squinted.


    Then I took a look at Qingzhu.


    But see bamboo hanging in the air, face calm, eyes, such as Yuanjian Yuezhi, the whole person exudes incomparable domineering!


    "I hope this sword can delay as long as possible. As long as it''s noon, it''s easy to say."


    Lin Chen whispered in his heart.


    At this time, the armor man''s right hand, has once again touched the golden light!


    However, this time, the armored man was not shot out.


    Although the black gas on his right hand is rapidly consumed by the golden light, the black gas seems to be endless and will never be consumed up!


    Therefore, his right hand is gradually penetrating into the golden light!


    When the man in armor saw this, he had a look of joy in his eyes.


    If he can get this holy sword, then his position in the demon land will rise greatly!


    May be comparable to the eight demons, standing on the top of the pyramid of the demons continent!


    With this expectation, the armor man burst out more powerful!


    Boom!


    At last, his right arm surrounded by evil Qi passed through the golden light smoothly!


    Closer and closer to the sword!


    All the people on the scene were upset when they saw this scene!


    If the armor man really gets the sword, then the trouble will be great!

 Chapter 2063

    However, in the armor man''s right hand, only a short distance from the sword!


    Shua!


    A golden energy competition falls from the sky, like a ferocious dragon, rushing straight to the armored man!


    "Well?"


    Aware of the danger, the armor man immediately raised his left hand, gently waved it, and released an invisible force. He turned into a roaring beast and collided with the golden energy competition!


    "Boom!"


    With a deafening sound, the golden energy training drifts away with the wind and disappears into nothingness.


    "I only use 10% of my skill to carve insects. I think you''re the best."


    The armored man sneered.


    However, his voice has not yet fallen.


    Shua Shua


    One after another, the energy competition roars to the armored man!


    "Oh?"


    The armored man squinted in surprise.


    Now no longer retain strength, the body of the evil gas burst out, forming a huge black ghost, will all the energy training all devour!


    This blow, armor man used 30% power!


    And when all the energy training dissipates, the Black Ghost will also be exhausted and disappear.


    The armored man squinted and turned to look in a certain direction.


    Just there, a woman in blue came in the air, her whole body was full of colorful bright light, and her whole body was full of fury. She had reached the level of martial saint!


    Lady in green clothes!


    "It''s interesting."


    The man in armor sighed.


    The original strength of Lady Qingshang was only Emperor Wu''s great success.


    But now, the empress of Qingshang can compete with the powerful martial saint!


    There is a big gap between the two realms!


    "Borrowed the power of others..."


    The man in armor fixed his eyes on the empress in green clothes.


    I saw a group of Emperor Wu''s strong men following the empress of Qingshang. They released their own strength without reservation and poured into the body of the empress of Qingshang!


    The empress of Qingshang not only gathered these forces, but also condensed and sublimated them, exerting the power of one plus one far greater than two!


    "No, these mole ants alone can''t reach the level of wusheng."


    However, the armor man shook his head slightly and murmured, "not only with the help of other people''s power, but also with a secret method to enhance his strength..."


    He stared at the empress of green clothes, and his sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through the latter!


    The empress of Qingshang hears the speech, although the surface is still calm, but the heart has turned up the waves!


    Because the armor man is right!


    She took a pill, forced her strength to the peak of Emperor Wu, and then gathered the strength of dozens of Emperor Wu''s strongmen, so she had the fighting power of Emperor Wu!


    "Even if your strength has reached the level of wusheng, you can be crushed to the ground with 30% of your strength at most."


    The armored man held out three fingers and said with a grim smile, "if you want to live, go away now! If you are determined to die, then Ben Sheng doesn''t mind fulfilling you! "


    In the end, the voice of the armor man was like thunder, which made the dozens of Emperor Wu feel that their eardrums were about to burst, and their mind was badly hurt!


    The empress of Qingshang stands in the front and bears the brunt of it, with blood flowing out from the corner of her mouth!


    It''s just a sound, which will shock and injure the lady in Qingshang in this state. You can imagine the horror of the armor man!


    However, the empress of Qingshang did not retreat at all. Instead, she looked at Qingzhu and said in a loud voice: "the sun god body, you and I work together to kill the devil!"

 Chapter 2064

    Qingzhu thinks a little.


    Today''s Qingshang empress can consume 20% or even 30% of the power of armored men.


    And the armor man also has to resist the attack of the holy sword, which also consumes 20-30% of the strength.


    In other words, the armored man now has only about half of his strength!


    "I can handle it!"


    With this in mind, Qingzhu immediately made a seal with both hands and made a sudden move!


    In the field of martial arts sage, all the light masks burst out a tremendous light at this moment!


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later.


    "Pa!"


    Accompanied by a clear sound like broken glass, I saw the armor man''s martial Saint field was abruptly broken!


    "Hum!"


    The armored man snorted. It was obvious that he was attacked by the enemy. The black air around his body fluctuated violently!


    Originally in the field of martial arts sage, the strong Emperor Wu joined the ranks of the empress Qingshang one after another to help her!


    But the forest dust and the thousand Ren snow are wrapped by the light shield and fly to the distance quickly.


    Qingzhu knew that Lin Chen and Qianren snow could not get involved in the next battle, so he only let them wait and see from a distance.


    Boom! Boom!


    Qingzhu and the empress Qingshang attack at the same time, and two unparalleled attacks are released. They turn into two ferocious dragons and rush to the armored man!


    The armored man turned his back to them. His back looked lonely, as if he was at the end of his life and had nothing to do!


    "It''s done!"


    Many of Emperor Wu''s strong people are happy!


    Qianren snow in the distance was also pleasantly surprised and cried: "look, young master Lin, we are going to win!"


    But Lin Chen squinted, looked up at the sun above his head, and murmured, "it''s not so easy to deal with a man whose fighting power is comparable to that of the top martial Saint before noon."


    As a "passer-by", Lin Chen is very clear about the terrible and difficult armor man!


    And at this time, two unparalleled attacks, have rushed to the armor man in front of, before and after attack!


    It''s a close call!


    All of a sudden, the armored man opened his mouth and said in a cold voice, "you let me Very angry


    Voice just dropped!


    Buzz -


    an extremely mysterious power bursts out of the armor man''s body!


    Through the place, everything between heaven and earth, as if all lost color, into black and white!


    Then, a hundred miles around, time suddenly stopped flowing!


    The attack of Qingzhu and Qingshang empress stopped in mid air one after another!


    Even including the two people themselves, they were frozen in this moment!


    Looking at a hundred miles, only one person''s time is still flowing, that is the armored man!


    He let out a gentle breath.


    Hoo ~


    just one breath!


    Two attacks are disintegrated and smashed!


    Then, step by step, the man in armor came to the emperor.


    His pace was very slow, just like that of an old man. It took him a long time to walk in front of the empress Qingshang.


    "It''s a pity to have such a beautiful face."


    The armor man murmured with regret. Then he raised his right hand and touched the eyebrow of the lady in green clothes with his fingers.


    "Be devoured by evil spirits."


    In the heart light drinks, the terror black gas erupts, just like the tide general swept the green dress female emperor''s delicate body into!


    "Be honest with me, too!"


    Then, the armor man turned his head and looked at Qingzhu, waving gently!


    Shua Shua


    The black Qi turned into countless arrows, which spread all over the world, and each one penetrated the body of Qingzhu!


    In the blink of an eye, the bamboo becomes a sieve, and its body is full of holes!


    However, even if they suffered such a heavy blow, Qingshang empress and Qingzhu still "turned a deaf ear"!


    Because the time on them has stopped flowing!


    "This move, even Ben Sheng, can only be used once a day. You can force Ben Sheng to this extent. I have to say that you are really annoying."


    "Pa!"


    The armored man snapped his fingers before he could speak.


    A crisp sound!


    Everything returns to normal color.


    Time between heaven and earth then returned to normal flow.

 Chapter 2065

    Time to return to normal flow!


    Many Emperor Wu''s faces were still full of joy.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, they felt that they were hit by a mad cow, and their chest hurt a lot!


    "Poof


    Immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood!


    In an instant, they were badly hurt, and the power in their body was in disorder. The power connection between them and the empress of Qingshang was also terminated!


    All of a sudden, dozens of Emperor Wu were seriously injured!


    They all fell from the sky, like falling flowers, all on the ground!


    "What''s going on?"


    They covered their chests and looked at the front with wide eyes.


    And at the end of everyone''s sight, the delicate body of the lady in green dress has been swallowed by the black fog!


    Between heaven and earth There is no breath of the lady in green clothes!


    "The empress of Qingshang is dead?"


    Everyone''s mind, is a flash of this year!


    At this moment


    "Poof


    Blood spurts!


    They all looked at it in a hurry.


    I can only see Qingzhu Blood in the sky!


    And the next moment, people are staring big eyes, inverted suction cool air!


    Because they see that Qingzhu has become a sieve, and there are blood holes all over his body. He has become a blood man!


    Then, like a dying meteor, Qingzhu fell from the sky and fell to the ground. He could not stand up any more. His blood dyed the earth red. His appearance was extremely miserable!


    "This, this What''s going on? "


    Everyone was shocked!


    Just now, they had the upper hand.


    Why did the war situation change in an instant?!


    In the distance, Qianren snow is also full of round eyes, full of incredible!


    And Lin Chen beside her face is a heavy, murmured: "time to stop..."


    Although Lin Chen did not see what happened just now, he could conclude that the armored man must have used some means to stop time!


    "Mr. Lin, what should we do now? Shall we escape? "


    Thousand Ren snow sink voice to ask a way.


    Because Qingzhu was badly damaged, the light shield around Lin Chen and Qian Renxue''s body is rapidly darkening, and their defense is not as good as before!


    If you continue to stay here to watch the battle, then the battle between these martial saints and Emperor Wu is only a aftershock of the battle, and they will die without a place to die!


    Therefore, the most appropriate way is to escape!


    Lin Chen looked up at the sky.


    The sun is hanging high, the sun is about to reach the center!


    "Almost! It''s almost there! "


    Lin Chen''s palm is full of sweat!


    He knew the horror of the Helios!


    As long as you reach noon, then, in those two minutes (11:59 ~ 12:01), even if you are the top martial saint, Qingzhu is not afraid!


    But, almost!


    Now Qingzhu has been seriously injured, Lin Chen is not sure whether Qingzhu can play such a powerful role!


    At this time, the armor man went to the front of the sword again, stretched out his right hand, and gradually approached the sword.


    Finally, his right hand, holding the handle of the sword!


    "It''s done!"


    The eyes of men in armor shine!


    However, at this time!


    Boom!


    In the holy sword, suddenly burst out a golden energy!


    The armor man, aware of the danger, immediately released the most powerful means, and his right arm was enveloped by endless magic!


    "Stop it!"


    Armor man roars!!!


    His defense method is more terrifying than the time just now!


    However, it is such a powerful means, it is vulnerable!


    Poof ~


    with a soft sound, the whole right arm of the armored man is directly turned into a pool of powder!


    In front of that golden energy, he didn''t even have any resistance!


    Then, the armor man''s body flew out like a broken kite!


    "Ah -"


    in the process of flying upside down, the pain of the annihilation of the right arm made the armored man burst out angry and shrill screams!

 Chapter 2066

    The sudden scene shocked all the people present!


    Just now, he was an unstoppable man in armor. In front of the holy sword, he was so vulnerable?


    Is the sword so terrible?


    So terrible!


    And after a short period of consternation, the presence of many strong is incomparable surprise!


    Even a man as strong as armor can''t get the sword!


    As long as the sword is not pulled out, Tianji island will not fall!


    What else are they worried about?


    Therefore, many people are relieved.


    "It''s worthy of being the holy sword made by Lord Qin and other reincarnated martial saints. It can be called the first sword in the world!"


    A lot of strong people are feeling with emotion one after another.


    The man in armor was seriously injured, so the black fog that enveloped the lady in green clothes became thin in an instant.


    The empress of Qingshang took the opportunity to break through the black fog and fly out.


    "Isn''t the lady in Qingshang dead? How wonderful


    Everyone''s eyes are bright.


    However, after the emperor rushed out, she fell on the ground. She was pale and obviously seriously injured. She could not continue to fight in a short time!


    Her elder martial sister squinted, and the woman rushed over and took her far away.


    "Younger martial sister, are you ok?"


    Flying in, the woman with squinting eyes asked in a deep voice.


    The empress Qingshang was silent for a moment.


    In fact, if she was a little later, she would be transformed by the evil spirit and become the running dog of the demon world!


    Although she rushed out in time, it was not easy to get rid of the evil Qi!


    If you can''t clear the evil Qi, it''s a big trouble!


    However, the empress Qingshang was always stubborn, so she shook her head and said faintly, "it''s OK."


    The squinting woman frowned slightly.


    How could it be OK to stay in that dark fog for so long?


    However, now is not the time to consider these, so she did not ask more, but took the empress in green clothes to fly away quickly!


    They must not get involved in this battle, or they will lose their lives!


    The armored man didn''t even care about their escape.


    His attention is all over the sword!


    "Damned sword!"


    The armor man gnashed his teeth, looked at the disappeared right arm, and murmured with gloomy eyes: "I didn''t expect to have such great power. I made a mistake!"


    Thinking of the scene just now, the armored man was frightened!


    If he didn''t defend in time, then his whole life would be gone now!


    Rao is so, he still broke his arm!


    The armor man turned one hand, and a black pill appeared in his palm. Without saying a word, he swallowed it into his mouth.


    The entrance of Dan medicine is melting, and the powerful medicine spreads out!


    The armor man''s lost right arm grew back quickly.


    And his breath, is also in a moment to restore to the peak state!


    Everyone was shocked.


    What kind of pill is that?


    Is it comparable to the effect of bringing the dead back to life?!


    "The land of demons is so terrible..."


    People only feel a sense of despair rush to the heart!


    It is believed that the armored man should continue to try to draw the sword.


    But unexpectedly, he mentioned one after another Emperor Wu''s strongmen and threw them to the holy sword!


    "This holy sword resists Bensheng. Bensheng can''t pull it out, but you are pure fighters from the mainland. You should be able to pull it out."


    The armor man said with a smile.


    All the people were shocked when they heard the words.


    They have seen the power of the holy sword with their own eyes just now!


    If you can get the holy sword, even if you are a man in armor, you are not afraid!


    With this in mind, everyone rushed to the holy sword and wanted to grab it!


    In order to get the holy sword, at this moment, everyone is working hard!

 Chapter 2067

    All of a sudden, the wind is surging!


    All of us want to get the sword!


    As the armor man said, the sword does not resist the people fighting in the mainland.


    Therefore, the palms of these powerful people of Emperor Wu, without any hindrance, penetrated the golden light and grasped towards the holy sword!


    Everyone is very happy!


    As long as they get the holy sword, then they can defeat the armored man and escape from death!


    However, the armor man saw this scene, but also a hook mouth, face a joy!


    At the same time, far away, high up.


    Lin Chen saw this scene, immediately scolded: "a group of fools!"


    "It''s a bunch of idiots."


    The empress of green dress lies beside Lin Chen and nods her head.


    Before, the woman with squinting eyes fled with the empress in green clothes and saw Lin Chen and her husband.


    Originally wanted to take two people to escape together, but, Lin Chen is determined to stay here.


    After thinking about it, the empress of Qingshang also stayed here and watched the battle together.


    Qian Renxue looks at Lin Chen in surprise; the woman with squinting eyes looks at the lady in Qingshang in surprise.


    It''s hard for them to imagine that they could reach a consensus at the moment?


    "Why are they stupid? If someone gets the sword, it is possible to defeat the enemy and resolve the crisis. "


    Qianren snow asked Lin Chen curiously.


    The woman who squints is looking at the empress of Qingshang, waiting for her explanation.


    Lin Chen said: "the reason why the broken sword can burst out its powerful lethality is that it is connected with the veins of Tianji island. If it is pulled out rashly, the connection will be broken. At that time, do you think the broken sword can still burst out its lethality?"


    "That''s right."


    The head of the female emperor in Qingshang is lighter.


    Thousand Ren snow beautiful Mou tiny stare, unimaginable ask a way: "in other words, all these are the enemy''s stratagem?"? Are we on the hook? "


    The empress Qingshang said in a cool voice: "they are a group of big men who have experienced the battle for a long time. If they were put in peacetime, they would think of this. However, in the face of such a crisis of life and death, they lost their reason and their brains became dull."


    "If the man in armor gets the sword, aren''t we really finished?"


    Think of that scene, Qianren snow can''t help but take a breath!


    Lin Chen sneered and said, "you look up to them too much. They are just a group of Wudi. How can you pull out that broken sword? Not to mention them, even a group of martial saints can''t shake the broken sword! That broken sword has wisdom. If you want to pull it out, you must get its approval. "


    "Do you want to be recognized by the holy sword So that''s it. It''s a surprise to me. "


    Thousands of Ren snow smell speech, a sigh of relief.


    Then he asked, "well, Mr. Lin, who can get the recognition of Shengjian?"


    "Since that broken sword is made by several reincarnation martial saints, if you want to get its recognition, at least you are reincarnation martial saints, and you must be a sword master, then there is a chance."


    Lin Chen replied.


    With Qin Changkong''s temperament, how can he tolerate his own treasure falling into the hands of outsiders?


    Therefore, even the powerful samsara swordsman, such as Wandao swordsman, may not be 100% sure to be recognized by this broken sword!


    In fact, Lin Chen also wanted to say: I can get the recognition of this broken sword!


    However, after thinking about it, Lin Chen did not say this after all.


    The empress of green dress and the woman who squints at Lin Chen look at her strangely.


    This young man seems to be quite disrespectful to the powerful Lord Qin and the powerful holy sword

 Chapter 2068

    As Lin Chen expected!


    Although the strong of Emperor Wu could touch the holy sword, no one could pull it up!


    To be exact, they can''t shake the sword!


    Seeing this, the armored man''s eyes sank and said, "a group of rubbish!"


    The voice is not falling, a wave of hand!


    Boom!


    The terrible black fog turned into a huge wave, and all the strong men of Emperor Wu flew out!


    All kinds of screams reverberate between heaven and earth!


    The armored man walked up to the sword again, looked at the big sword with a huge golden light, and murmured, "if you want to get you, you have to get your approval first. It''s a pity that no one on this island is qualified for your approval."


    With that, the armored man shook his head.


    "Well, in that case, it''s also the will of God, so I won''t rob you."


    Then, the armored man turned his head and looked at the bamboo lying on the ground not far away.


    "Although I didn''t get the holy sword, I got the body of the sun god, which is quite fruitful."


    The armored man raised his right hand and sucked into the clear bamboo.


    Boom!


    A burst of suction!


    Qingzhu''s body flew up and slowly flew towards the armored man.


    At the moment, the whole body of Qingzhu is full of blood holes. It looks terrible!


    "Mr. Lin, we need to save Qingzhu!"


    In the distance, Qianren Snow said anxiously.


    However, Lin Chen''s face was calm and didn''t seem to worry at all!


    "Although it''s not noon, it''s just a little bit short. Qingzhu''s strength is about to reach its peak. This armored man is going to suffer."


    Lin Chen murmured in a low voice.


    Sure enough!


    When Qingzhu flies in front of the armored man, suddenly, Qingzhu''s body bursts out a bright light!


    Boom!


    In the light carries the extremely terrible strength, mercilessly blows on the armor man''s body!


    Armor man caught off guard, the body was directly hit fly out!


    Soon after that, Qingzhu stood up straight, with two bright rays of the sun in his eyes, straight at the head of the armored man!


    "Field, open!"


    Armor man aware of the danger, immediately roar to open the field!


    Boom!


    A huge dark gray field, with the armored man as the center, spreads out in all directions!


    However, the light from Qingzhu''s eyes ignored the field and fell on the armored man like a bolt of fire!


    "Boom!"


    Another bang!


    The armor man flew out again, and his armor was blasted out of a crack!


    "The power has become stronger so much?! Worthy of the sun god body! I can''t stop you now with my previous defense power! "


    In the process of inverted flight, the armor man tut tut exclamation!


    All of a sudden, the subject of the conversation changed: "however, you have come to an end!"


    Before the words fall, the armor man suddenly stabilizes his body, his arms suddenly open, and the field is completely opened!


    The armor man laughed confidently: "ha ha ha, sun god body, although you are strong, but in the field of this saint, this saint is the master, this saint is the king, you are not the right of this Saint..."


    However, the word "hand" has not yet been spoken, but his voice has stopped abruptly!


    Because he saw that Qingzhu came to Shengjian!


    Although his field is powerful, it can''t contain the holy sword. Instead, it is cut a gap by the light of the holy sword!


    Armor man see, armor under the face becomes quite ugly!


    If Qingzhu has been hiding in the light of Shengjian, there is no way to take her!


    However, he never thought that Qingzhu came to the holy sword, not only to escape!

 Chapter 2069

    If Qingzhu has been hiding in the light of the holy sword, then even if he is as strong as a man in armor, there is nothing he can do!


    "Damned sword! The good thing of a bad saint


    The armored man''s face was gloomy as if he was about to drip water!


    Although he was wearing armor, outsiders could not see his expression change, but the fierce rolling black fog around the armor man''s body had revealed his extremely bad mood!


    However, what surprised the armored man was that Qingzhu was not only hiding in the light of the holy sword!


    More is to stretch out jade hand, hold the handle of holy sword!


    As soon as this scene appeared, everyone on the scene was staring!


    "This girl Want to draw the sword


    Thinking of this, everyone is staring at Qingzhu without blinking!


    But to be honest, they don''t have much hope for Qingzhu!


    The dread of the holy sword was tested by everyone present just now!


    At the end of the day, except for the famous Lord Qin, no one else can pull out the holy sword!


    Sure enough, although the light on Qingzhu became brighter and brighter, the sword was inserted on the ground and did not move at all!


    In the distance.


    Qian Renxue murmured: "it seems that even Qingzhu in this state can''t pull out the holy sword. The holy sword is really terrible. However, as long as Qingzhu has been hiding in the light of the holy sword, the armor man will not be able to catch her, which is reassuring. "


    Lin Chen didn''t reply, but stared at Qingzhu.


    I don''t know why, he always has a feeling that Qingzhu may be able to pull out the holy sword!


    Squinting at this time, the woman said softly, "if you want to pull out the holy sword, you must get the approval of the holy sword. However, even if you are as strong as the sun god, you can''t get the approval of the holy sword. Alas, is there no other person who can get the approval of the holy sword except Lord Qin?"


    However, at this time


    "You don''t recognize me?"


    "Ridiculous."


    "I, why do I need your approval?"


    Qingzhu suddenly opened his mouth and made a clear and clear sound.


    "Not you choose me, but I choose you!"


    When Qingzhu''s last words fall


    Boom!


    An incomparably bright beam of light burst out from her body and soared up to 90000 Li!


    The terrible momentum spread like waves, and lifted countless people!


    Even the man in armor was forced back!


    "Just a momentum, forced Ben Sheng back?"


    Armor man eyes suddenly a coagulation, staring at the bamboo!


    Under the gaze of countless people, Qingzhu held the handle of the holy sword in one hand and said in a cold voice, "remember, I chose you!"


    Voice just dropped!


    Boom!


    The sword on the ground Suddenly loose a point!


    Then, in the eyes of countless people, Qingzhu only holds the holy sword and pulls it out a little bit!


    In the distance, Qianren snow and squinting women are all unbelievable. Even the empress of Qingshang, who has been without waves, is extremely surprised!


    "This, how is this possible? The sword didn''t recognize her. How did she pull it out? "


    Squinting women only feel a thrill!


    Lin Chen lightly a smile, way: "you just didn''t hear, isn''t that broken sword chose her, but she chose that broken sword, so so so, why does she need to get that broken sword''s approval?"


    Squint eyes woman immediately speechless!


    Lin Chen looks up at the sky.


    At this moment, it is already noon!

 Chapter 2070

    At noon, the strength of Qingzhu has risen to a new level!


    Today''s Qingzhu is truly invincible!


    Under the gaze of everyone, Qingzhu pulled out the sword a little bit!


    "Oh?"


    When the armored man saw this scene, there was a strong color of surprise in his eyes.


    Obviously, even he didn''t expect that Qingzhu could really send out the holy sword!


    However, the next moment, the armor man has a hook.


    "Pull it out, pull it out! After you pull it out, it will be the Holy One! "


    Therefore, the armor man didn''t stop Qingzhu at all. Instead, he looked forward to Qingzhu!


    Finally, only the tip of the sword is still inserted in the earth!


    And the next moment!


    Shua!


    Qingzhu catapulted into the sky and flew to the sky!


    And the sword is also off the ground, was held in one hand by Qingzhu, raised high, as if with the sun side by side!


    "Out of the saint''s domain?"


    The man in armor was very surprised.


    The next moment, he sneered and said, "however, this sword is accepted by Ben Sheng."


    Before the words were heard, the armored man stretched out his right hand and took a breath towards the bamboo.


    Boom!


    A black whirlpool, the size of a slap, flies out of the palm of the armored man''s hand to meet the storm. In the blink of an eye, it expands to hundreds of feet, towards the clear bamboo in the sky!


    Seeing this scene, Qingzhu''s face remained calm. Instead, he held the holy sword in one hand and split it gently toward the bottom.


    The action is light, it doesn''t seem to have the slightest lethality.


    But the next moment!


    A straight crack appeared on the surface of the black whirlpool!


    Then, "boom" a loud noise, the black vortex was directly split in half, the explosion into black spots all over the sky!


    However, the loud sound was extremely long, as if it were more than one.


    Because the armor man''s domain, has also been split in two, explodes!


    "Hum!"


    The armored man snorted, and his body could not help stepping back!


    The field disappears!


    There is a dead silence between heaven and earth!


    Next moment!


    "Wow


    All the people on the scene burst into a huge uproar!


    Qingzhu is just a light sword. It not only cuts off the attack of the armored man, but also cuts off the domain of the armored man?


    Is that too strong?


    So terrible!


    "It''s a holy sword! This man is not her match! We are saved


    Everyone is surprised!


    And the armor man is also aware of this, staring at the clear bamboo in the sky, muttering: "this saint is not your opponent..."


    He is not indecisive, the next moment, he immediately made a decision, said: "in this case, this saint will not waste time with you, little girl, I believe we will see you again soon."


    Before the words were heard, the armor man waved his hand, and a black whirlpool appeared in front of him. The whirlpool was very deep, as if it went straight to the nether world!


    When Qingzhu saw this, he made a sword.


    Shua!


    The whirlpool was cut in half and exploded!


    Then, the armor man behind the whirlpool was split in two!


    "Killed?! Win it? "


    All the people on the scene burst out a cry of surprise!


    However, at this time, Qingzhu is holding the sword, gently waving towards the rear!


    Not far behind her, a black whirlpool appeared out of thin air, and the armored man had stepped into the whirlpool!


    "Little girl, don''t kill everything."


    When the armored man says this


    Boom!


    A huge black hand full of runes suddenly stretched out from the whirlpool and collided with the invisible sword gang of the holy sword!

 Chapter 2071

    Boom!


    On the towering giant hand, the breath of terror broke out!


    Everyone present was frightened!


    The breath of one hand is stronger than the whole man in armor!


    You can imagine how terrible the master of this giant hand is!


    "My God! Is there someone stronger coming? If so, are we not doomed to die? God, who''s going to save us? "


    All of them swallow their saliva and are scared out of their wits!


    There is a saying that this giant hand is really terrible. It really blocks the light sword of Qingzhu!


    But it''s just a breath!


    After a breath, the giant hand was split in two and exploded!


    However, it is this breath of Kung Fu, armor man has entered the space vortex, disappeared!


    "Thank you for your help


    "Little girl, we will meet again. I hope you can surprise Bensheng more next time. Otherwise, Bensheng will be boring to you."


    The long voice of the armored man came from the whirlpool and reverberated between the heaven and the earth.


    However, the voice did not fall!


    Shua!


    The black whirlpool was cut into countless pieces, exploded and turned into light spots all over the sky!


    The voice of the man in armor stopped with it.


    Everyone was relieved to see this.


    It can be regarded as sending away the God of plague!


    If not, if he invites more powerful people, then everyone present will die!


    "We survived! Great


    The crowd burst out a huge cry of surprise and cheers, echoing between the heaven and the earth!


    How can they not like the rest of their lives?


    Everyone''s face is full of happy smile.


    Even the empress of Qingshang, on her placid face, appeared a faint smile.


    "The crisis has finally been lifted, and I can finally have a good sleep!"


    Squinting woman stretched a lazy waist, a lazy look.


    Everyone present was very happy for the departure of the armored man!


    However, at this time!


    Shua!


    I saw a bamboo sword!


    There''s a crack in the void!


    In the crack, is that bottomless darkness!


    Hoo ~


    a black mist of evil floated out of the crack!


    However, it was only a black mist.


    Boom!


    With a radius of 100000 Zhang, the force of heaven and earth ran away with no trace left!


    Even the black air demon, which is diffused in the sky and the earth, is suddenly solidified, just like ice, floating in the air motionless!


    All the people on the scene are bristling with sweat!


    "This, what is this?"


    Many powerful people of Emperor Wu swallowed a mouthful of saliva one after another, looking at the black fog, their eyes were extremely scared!


    However, it was in their frightened gaze that Qingzhu stepped into the black crack!


    The void instantly healed, the black cracks disappeared, the bamboo disappeared, and even a breath was not left!


    Only one sentence is left, echoing between the heaven and the earth.


    "Did I let you run?"


    Cool and overbearing voice, into the presence of everyone''s ears!


    Between heaven and earth into silence!


    I don''t know how long


    "Lying trough?!"


    An exclamation broke out in the crowd!


    "The opposite must be the land of demons! That girl has gone to the land of demons? "


    "Although she is powerful, she is the base camp of the demon continent. If she goes there, she will go to the enemy''s camp alone, and she will surely die!"


    "It''s not easy for Zhanwu mainland to give birth to a sun god body. How could it be so premature? Heaven envies the talent, heaven envies the talent


    All the people sigh!

 Chapter 2072

    "Mr. Lin, will something happen to Qingzhu?"


    Thousand Ren snow worries of ask a way.


    "If the opposite is really the land of demons, then, even she, I''m afraid, can''t retreat completely."


    Lin Chen said slowly.


    "Ah? Then who can save her? "


    Qianren snow nervously grasped the clothes on her chest.


    Lin shook his head.


    Today''s Qingzhu is not in Zhanwu continent, but in Tianmo continent!


    No one can save her!


    "That little girl, she made a very unwise decision."


    Squinting, the woman held the back of her head in her hands and said with a sigh, in a tone of regret.


    "She should have no problem."


    Lin Chen said suddenly.


    As soon as I say this


    "Well?"


    Thousand Ren snow and squint eyes woman is light Yi a, hope toward Lin Chen.


    "No one will save her, but she should be able to protect herself."


    Lin Chen did not rush to explain.


    "Mr. Lin, your words are contradictory."


    Thousand Ren snow crooked crooked head, ask a way.


    "With Qingzhu''s strength just now, she may not be able to protect herself in the land of demons. However, at noon, Qingzhu''s strength will reach its peak. At that time, she should be able to break through the siege."


    Lin Chen light explanation way.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    Soon after noon.


    Boom!


    A straight black crack suddenly appeared in the sky!


    Rich to the extreme of black gas, like a flood in general, from the cracks out of thin!


    Extremely evil breath, swept between the heaven and earth!


    "This, this breath, is the same as the black air just now!"


    "My God! Just a little bit, now it''s like a blowout and flood! "


    "Shall we escape?"


    All the people present were shivering!


    However, the next moment, everyone will see, a body full of bright light of the beautiful shadow, along the black "flood", slowly flying out of the cracks.


    At the same time, an angry roar came from the crack behind her: "dare to kill my generals! I won''t let you go! "


    Before the words were heard, a huge finger full of black runes rushed out of the crack like a mountain and pressed the shadow!


    Seeing this, Qian Ying''s face was calm. She held the sword in one hand and waved it gently.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the giant finger was split in two and exploded!


    Then, the crack was cut open.


    The surface of void healed quickly and restored to its original state.


    Then, Qianying holds a big sword and sweeps it gently.


    Boom!


    Diffuse in the sky and earth, that pure black magic gas, instant be swept!


    In the blink of an eye, everything returned to calm.


    There is only one extremely angry echo, still resounding between the heaven and the earth.


    "I won''t let you go!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance.


    "I found that you know that little girl very well. Every time your prediction is about her, it can be realized."


    The woman who squints at Lin Chen''s voice is rather strange.


    Lin Chen shrugged and said no.


    He looked up at the distant shadow on the sky - Qingzhu.


    By this time, noon had passed.


    In other words, from now on, the power of Qingzhu will go downhill!


    No one knows what Qingzhu did at the strongest moment.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, Qingzhu did go to the base camp of the demon continent!


    What''s more, I''m afraid this girl has turned the demon world upside down!


    In her hand, the head of the man in armor is the best proof!

 Chapter 2073

    In Qingzhu''s hand, there is a bloody head!


    There is still a trace of black air around the head, but with the passage of time, the black air is rapidly fading!


    "This is the man just now!"


    "The little girl actually killed him?"


    "My God! Not only did she break into the enemy''s camp alone, but she also took the head of the other party''s general. Is this little girl too terrible? "


    Everyone exclaimed!


    Qingzhu at this moment is undoubtedly the protagonist of the whole world!


    However, everyone can be aware that the momentum of Qingzhu is weakening a little bit!


    Obviously, with the gradual fall of the sun, Qingzhu is gradually weakening!


    In the distance.


    The squinting woman stood up, stretched her waist, showed her full figure, and said to herself, "this little girl must have done an earth shaking thing at noon, but I didn''t see it."


    Lin Chen sighed and murmured: "it''s a pity..."


    He would like to see with his own eyes how strong the sun god body is at noon?


    Unfortunately, Qingzhu at noon is not here.


    "After solving this crisis, I''m afraid that in the next few decades or even hundreds of years, the sun god body will not appear again in the Warring States continent."


    Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    In order to protect Qingzhu, the forces behind Qingzhu will surely hide her!


    I don''t know when I''ll see you next time.


    However, Lin Chen did not think much.


    At least Qingzhu is still here.


    However, just as Lin Chen was about to stand up


    "Roar!"


    A shrill roar suddenly sounded from behind!


    I saw a ferocious demon, with seven claws, rushing from afar to Lin Chen. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows jump violently!


    Why me?


    There are four people here!


    Why not choose them?


    However, the next moment, Lin Chen will understand.


    In the presence of four people, his strength is the weakest!


    Since you want to pinch persimmon, of course, you should choose the softest persimmon!


    The strength of that demon is comparable to that of Emperor Wu and even Saint Wu!


    Lin Chen has no chance to escape!


    However, at the critical moment, the empress of Qingshang suddenly released a barrier to block the demon!


    The next breath, the barrier burst to pieces, the empress of Qingshang vomited a mouthful of black blood, the whole person staggered back!


    Demons rush to the forest!


    Just then!


    Shua!


    An invisible sword wind comes whistling!


    The demon''s body is directly split in two, flying in different directions, and finally "boom" two loud noises turn into black water, splashing all over the sky!


    "Give me a fright."


    Lin Chen patted his chest.


    He turned around and gave a thumbs up to the bamboo in the sky.


    But Qingzhu didn''t look at Lin Chen. Instead, he was carrying a holy sword. His figure was flashing between the heaven and the earth!


    Shua Shua


    Every time she appears, a powerful demon will die!


    In the blink of an eye, nearly a hundred demons died under her sword!


    Finally, the beautiful image of Qingzhu appears in front of Lin Chen.


    Close viewing, Lin Chen gave Qingzhu 99 points in his heart!


    Beautiful!


    However, even so, he sighed in his heart: at noon, she should be able to reach the full mark. Alas, I didn''t see it.


    At this time, the squinting woman suddenly retreated half a step, carefully staring at the bamboo.


    Although the strength of Qingzhu is no more than just now, it can''t be underestimated!


    However, Qingzhu did not have any birds. She looked at Lin Chen and said slowly, "189 demons have died. The crisis here has been relieved."


    Her tone, understatement, as if just run over 189 ants!


    However, as we all know, those demons are at the level of Emperor Wu, even comparable to the martial saint!

 Chapter 2074

    All fools know that the reason why Qingzhu is so strong is that she has the body of the sun god and the holy sword.


    Squinting at the sword in Qingzhu''s hand, the woman sighed.


    "If this sword belongs to me, then even if it''s a martial saint, I''m afraid I can fight."


    Squinting, the woman murmurs in her heart.


    However, she was lazy after all, so she didn''t continue to think about it.


    But others are different.


    They looked at Qingzhu, and suddenly there was a strange color in their eyes.


    Before, they were afraid and adored of Qingzhu. After all, Qingzhu was not only powerful, but also saved their lives.


    But now, they all know more about Qingzhu Different thoughts!


    "Although the sun god body is strong, the little girl''s own strength is not strong. If she can be accepted as her subordinate and cultivated well, then she or I will be famous all over the world in the future!"


    "Laozu has been short of a suitable body to revive. It seems that the sun god body is good. Why don''t you let Laozu take away the sun god body?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People have different ideas.


    This is human nature!


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    From the eyes of the people, he could see what they thought.


    "These people are a group of ungrateful people."


    Lin Chen cursed secretly.


    At this time, the squinting woman half jokingly asked: "little girl, why don''t you give me this holy sword? I''ll keep it for you for the time being? "


    However, before Qingzhu could reply, the empress Qingshang said faintly, "elder martial sister, don''t make such a joke. It''s boring."


    "Oh, all right."


    Squinting, the woman turned her mouth and said nothing more.


    However, Qingzhu is not a bird squinting woman, but looking at Lin Chen, asked: "do you want it?"


    Lin Chen was stunned for a moment.


    What do you want?


    However, the next moment, Qingzhu directly threw his sword to Lin Chen and said, "here you are."


    Under the gaze of countless people, Lin Chen catches the holy sword in a hurry.


    However, the moment Lin Chen''s finger touched the surface of the sword


    Boom!


    Suddenly, an invisible induction, let Lin Chen''s whole body sweat hair is upside down!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen quickly threw out the sword!


    Qingzhu caught the sword, blinked her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen Shan a smile, explained: "too hot, I still don''t want."


    "Boy, you have made a very correct decision. Everyone is innocent and guilty. This holy sword is really hot. Ordinary people can''t afford it."


    The woman who squinted praised.


    However, Lin Chen said "hot", but it is not the meaning!


    The moment he caught the sword, he Feel the existence of crape myrtle sword!


    In other words, crape myrtle sword is jealous!


    If Lin Chen wants this holy sword, then Ziwei''s magic sword will go wild!


    By then, the trouble will be great!


    "Don''t you want it?"


    Qingzhu shook his sword and explained, "I have given it an order. As long as you agree, it will recognize you as the master."


    "Take it. I have a better baby."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    squint eyes immediately make complaints about "better baby?" Just blow it! This holy sword is made by many samsara martial saints. It''s the best sword in the world! What treasure do you have that can surpass it? Take it out and let me see. "


    Lin Chen shrugged and did not speak.


    This broken sword is really powerful, but the crape myrtle sword is not necessarily weaker than it.

 Chapter 2075

    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Qingzhu seems to be aware of something. He turns his head and looks in a certain direction.


    And the next moment, her face, which has been without waves, suddenly changed!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qingzhu turned to Lin Chen and said, "I''ll leave first. You stay here and don''t walk around."


    Shua ~


    with that, he was holding the holy sword, and his body flashed away.


    Squinting woman shocked!


    You know, even in the face of the armored man, Qingzhu''s face is no change at all!


    And now, her face has changed?


    What happened?


    The empress Qingshang and Lin Chen also frowned slightly.


    Even if he was alone in the world of demons, Qingzhu''s face was calm, but now he changed his face?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Squinting, the woman''s look was quite dignified, and she said to herself, "is the demon master of the demon continent coming to revenge?"


    The heavenly devil Lord is comparable to the reincarnation martial saint of the warlord!


    However, the Tianmo master of Tianmo continent is more powerful than the reincarnation wusheng of Zhanwu continent!


    Because of this, the number of demon masters is far less than samsara wusheng!


    "It''s easy to say if the comer is just an ordinary demon lord, but if the comer is the three big demon lords, then things will be in trouble. I''m afraid that all of us will die!"


    The woman with narrow eyes frowned and murmured.


    "Three demons?"


    Lin Chen blinked. He had never heard of this word.


    Squinting, the woman gave a sly smile and said, "are you curious? If you ask me, maybe I can consider being merciful and tell you about it. "


    However, her voice has not yet fallen


    "There are three extremely strong people in Tianmo continent. Their strength is far beyond the ordinary Tianmo masters. They are called the three major Tianmo masters. However, in Tianmo continent, they are called the three major Tianshen masters."


    Qingshang empress said lightly.


    Squinting, the woman sighed immediately, holding the arm of the empress in green dress, and said with an aggrieved face: "younger martial sister, don''t always tear down my platform. It''s embarrassing for people."


    "The fighting power of the three gods is far more powerful than that of the ordinary gods. It''s almost the same as the strongest six saints a thousand years ago..."


    Lin Chen whispered to himself.


    The empress Qingshang continued to introduce the Demon Lord.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s arms, youyou suddenly came up with a head, focused on looking at the emperor Qingshang, seems to be very interested in the "demon lord".


    "Wow, what kind of animal is this? How lovely it is!"


    The squinting woman immediately pulls you out and rubs you in her arms.


    However, youyou is absorbed in listening to the explanation of the empress Qingshang, and doesn''t pay any attention to the women who squint.


    In this way, it didn''t take long for the woman to feel bored and return youyou to Lin Chen.


    A moment later, the lady of Qingshang finished speaking.


    Squinting, the woman sighed and prayed: "I hope it''s not the three demons, otherwise, we''ll really die!"


    "The three demons will not come."


    Yo yo suddenly said a word!


    The tone is firm!


    "Well, I hope so."


    Squinting woman right when you comfort her, did not think.


    However, Lin Chen has a deep look at you!


    However, without waiting for Lin Chen to ask more questions, suddenly, a loud voice, like thunder, with penetrating power, sounded between the heaven and the earth!


    "Here comes Mr. Qin!"


    This words, clearly into everyone''s ears!


    Hearing this, Lin Chen was stunned.


    Then, his whole body''s blood suddenly coagulates!


    Mr. Qin?


    Qin Changkong that dog bastard?!!!

 Chapter 2076

    Almost without hesitation, Lin Chen immediately turned around and walked in a direction.


    "Where are you going, Mr. Lin?"


    Qianren snow asked immediately.


    Squinting, the woman grabs Lin Chen''s shoulder and reminds him in a low voice: "Mr. Qin is coming. We''d better stay where we are. What''s more, although the demons here have been cleared by that girl, there are still some evils. You are alone, and you are afraid that you will encounter danger. "


    "Don''t worry about me. I have something to do."


    Lin Chen grinned at the woman who squinted.


    The latter frowned slightly and moved his hand away slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside Tianji Island, law enforcement hall!


    "Here comes Mr. Qin! Lord Qin is here! "


    The island leader is full of tears!


    Others are too excited to help themselves!


    Looking at the white figure on the crystal ball, everyone''s blood is boiling at this moment!


    "However, Lord Qin seems to be a little late. Before that, the crisis on Tianji island had been eliminated by the sun god body."


    Suddenly one of the people spoke like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianji Island, between heaven and earth!


    A man and a woman confront each other!


    The next moment, the two figures shaking, into a fight!


    "Boom boom!..."


    No one can capture their shadow, can only hear a loud sound, in this world between the endless ring!


    The sky is shaking, the earthquake is cracking, and it is full of scars!


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Chen came to the scene of the battle, the battle was over.


    Lin Chen only saw a big white figure, which was gradually disappearing.


    The next moment, Lin Chen just wanted to talk, however, the white figure completely disappeared.


    Lin Chen clenched his hands slightly, and his breath was a little short!


    Shua ~


    just then, a beautiful shadow appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    Qingzhu!


    "Why are you here? Don''t you stay where you are? "


    Qingzhu looked at the four people in front of him and asked.


    Of course, this sentence is only for Lin Chen.


    "Little girl, who did you fight with just now?"


    Squinting, the woman suddenly stares at Qingzhu and asks with extremely dignified expression.


    At the moment, Qingzhu''s clothes are a little ragged, and her hair is a little scattered. Obviously, she has just experienced a fierce battle!


    But Qingzhu replied, "I don''t know who that person is. I only know that he is very strong."


    The woman with squinting eyes was relieved when she heard the speech.


    I don''t know who that man is?


    That''s not Lord Qin!


    How can Qingzhu not know Mr. Qin?


    Fortunately, it''s not Lord Qin, otherwise things will be in trouble!


    "Who won?"


    Asked the lady in green.


    "The man won."


    Qingzhu did not hide, directly truthfully replied: "a move beat me."


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the words came out, Qianren snow couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air and immediately looked up at the scorching sun in the sky.


    It''s past noon, but it''s still noon!


    According to the truth, now Qingzhu is still very powerful!


    What''s more, Qingzhu has a holy sword in his hand, and its combat effectiveness is already terrible and hard to measure!


    Is such a powerful Qingzhu defeated?


    It''s unbelievable!


    "Do you know the details of that man?"


    Asked the lady in green.


    Qingzhu shook his head slightly: "I had a fight with him, and then he left."


    "Did he say anything else?"


    Qingshang female emperor asked.


    "He said that this sword was very suitable for me. He gave it to me."


    Qingzhu raised the big sword in the handle and said lightly.


    Although she answered other people''s questions, her eyes were always on Lin Chen.


    A fool can see that she is not answering other people, but Lin Chen.


    In her eyes, in addition to Lin Chen, other people are not qualified to ask her questions!

 Chapter 2077

    Just then!


    Shua Shua!


    Three figures flash out of thin air and appear in front of Lin Chen and others!


    They are all wearing black robes, obviously law enforcers of Tianji island!


    The leader''s face was gloomy. He stared at Qingzhu and said, "why do you want to fight with Lord Qin? It''s your unreasonable behavior that makes Lord Qin leave. Do you know the sin? "


    This words a, squint eyes woman immediately stare big eyes!


    Mr. Qin?


    There is only one person in the world who can make these people called Lord Qin!


    That is the first person in the world - Qin Changkong!


    The guy who fought with Qingzhu just now is actually Lord Qin?!


    "My God, what have you done, little girl? Why do you want to fight with Lord Qin? Don''t you want to live? "


    The woman with squinting eyes asked in disbelief.


    "Sun God body, come back with us. You must take responsibility for the departure of Lord Qin!"


    The three of them spoke in unison.


    "Go back with you?"


    Qingzhu asked coldly, "what are you?"


    The tone of indifference is even more disdainful!


    The three were furious: "don''t be too arrogant! Noon will soon pass, and you will not be our opponent! Come back with us honestly, or we will be impolite at that time! "


    However, Qingzhu did not reply, Lin Chen suddenly disdained a smile: "now is the present, the future is the future, now she, kill you, or very easy."


    "It''s just a mole ant in Nirvana. Do you have something to say here? Shut up


    A bald law enforcer roared and waved his sleeve at Lin Chen, releasing a force of terror, like the waves to Lin Chen!


    However, at the critical moment, Qingzhu directly cleaved!


    Shua!


    The power of the middle-aged man suddenly dissipated!


    Then, the middle-aged man''s body was split in two, blood burst spray!


    A golden light flew out of the body and rushed into the distance.


    Seeing this, Qingzhu raised his sword again.


    "Spare his life. After all, he didn''t want to kill me."


    Lin Chen light said.


    "You have no right to order me."


    Qingzhu took a cold look at the forest dust.


    Having said that, however, she obediently put down the sword.


    Squinting eyes, the woman immediately turned her lips and said in her heart: this girl is really proud. She is obedient in her heart, but she just refuses to admit it.


    The other two law enforcers were so scared that they ran away.


    "What else did Qin Changkong tell you?"


    Lin Chen looks at Qingzhu.


    "He asked me to be his apprentice, but I didn''t promise him, so he gave me this."


    Qingzhu took out a jade pendant with faint green light: "he said that if I meet danger, I will crush the jade pendant, and he will help me."


    "Hiss!"


    Squinting woman immediately took a breath!


    Does Lord Qin help himself?


    Ah, how envious!


    With the backing of Lord Qin, who dares to provoke her in the world?


    However, what shocked the squinting woman was -


    "here you are."


    Qingzhu directly throws the jade pendant to Lin Chen!


    It''s like throwing a worthless waste rock!


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Chen is a direct smile.


    Qin Changkong''s jade pendant?


    I''m afraid it''s not teasing him?


    He Lin Chen wants someone''s things, and he won''t want Qin Changkong''s things!


    He''s dirty!


    What''s more, if the jade pendant and Qin Changkong come out, when they meet, what should Lin Chen do?


    However, just when Lin Chen was going to return the jade pendant, suddenly, the jade pendant turned into a streamer and rushed into Lin Chen''s body!

 Chapter 2078

    Whew!


    Soon after that, the jade pendant turned into a dark green light and rushed into Lin Chen''s eyebrows!


    In the presence, no one responded!


    When all the people came back, the jade pendant had already disappeared!


    "Just now What happened? "


    Squinting, the woman picked her eyebrows and looked at Lin Chen inconceivably.


    "Are you OK, Mr. Lin?"


    Qian Renxue asked with concern.


    Qingzhu and the empress of Qingshang are also staring at Lin Chen, and their eyes fluctuate slightly.


    Lin Chen felt his body for a while, and there was no abnormality.


    Then I felt my chin and thought.


    "Why did this jade pendant choose you instead of me?"


    Squinting, the woman was curious and envious, her eyes shining and staring at Lin Chen.


    The empress Qingshang said, "since this jade pendant has chosen you, you can take it. Maybe it can protect your life in a crisis."


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    Now he is thinking about how to get the jade pendant out!


    Although it is said that "there is no cheap son of a bitch", but it also depends on who is cheap!


    However, Lin Chen thought of many ways, but none of them could get the jade pendant out!


    "What can I do..."


    Lin Chen frowned and fell into meditation.


    At this time, the sky, a burst of thunder suddenly sounded!


    "Boom!"


    The thunder between heaven and earth flashed, a slender figure fell from the sky, straight in front of the people!


    It was a woman with thunder all over her body. She was wearing silver armor. She was full of fury, which made people shiver!


    Looking at his breath, he turned out to be a peak emperor!


    Squinting women should protect everyone behind them.


    However, Lei Guang ignored the woman who was squinting. Instead, she looked at Qingzhu and said, "my Lord, please come back with me."


    Her voice is strong and powerful, echoing between the heaven and the earth.


    Qingzhu''s face was indifferent and said, "wait a minute."


    "Yes."


    Thunder light woman didn''t object, obediently walked to one side.


    "So obedient?"


    Everyone is a pick brow.


    This Leiguang woman obviously comes from the forces behind Qingzhu. According to the truth, the sun god body has been exposed. In order to protect Qingzhu, she should be taken away immediately.


    However, this Lei Guang woman is a little too obedient


    Are you afraid of Qingzhu beating her?


    "Don''t stand here, wait in the distance."


    Qingzhu suddenly opens his mouth and takes a cold look at Leiguang woman.


    "Yes."


    Leiguang turns around and walks away without thinking. She disappears in the field of vision in the blink of an eye.


    When people saw this, they knew it.


    The reason why this woman is so obedient is not that she is afraid of being beaten by Qingzhu, but that is her own character!


    Sure enough, Qingzhu said faintly: "she is my protector. She only listens to my orders. Even if I ask her to leave Tianji Island, she will do it."


    All the people turned their lips.


    It''s a wonderful work that Emperor Wudi has no opinion.


    After that, Qingzhu said a lot to Lin Chen.


    A fool can see that Qingzhu is going to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s past noon.


    The smell of clear bamboo is weakening at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You really don''t want it?"


    Qingzhu wants to give the sword to Linchen.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "keep it for yourself."


    "That''s good."


    Qingzhu no longer demands.


    Later, Qingzhu took out a jade slip and handed it to Lin Chen: "use Yuanli and write your name on it."


    Although Lin Chen was puzzled, he didn''t ask much because he believed that Qingzhu would not harm him.


    Qingzhu also took out a jade slip and wrote his name.


    Finally, the two exchanged jade slips.

 Chapter 2079

    See two people exchange jade slips, thousand Ren snow and squint eyes woman immediately picked pick eyebrows.


    "What''s this?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "If you come close to me within a thousand miles, I''ll feel it."


    A thousand words explained without delay.


    "Positioning or something like that..."


    Lin Chen thought in secret.


    At this time, the squinting woman leaned against Lin Chen''s ear and said with a smile: "boy, this is the token she gave you. You must put it away."


    "Love token..."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    In fact, when he first exchanged jade slips, he wanted to say the four words "token of love".


    However, he was worried that Qingzhu would hit him!


    "What about me? What about me? "


    Qianren snow pointed to himself, a face of expectation.


    Qingzhu is light said: "you don''t have."


    Qianren Snow''s face suddenly became extremely disappointed, bowed down and shrugged, sighed: "we are at least acquainted with each other, you don''t have a thing to give me?"


    "No


    Qingzhu shakes his head indifferently.


    "Oh, all right."


    Qianren snow covers her heart, a picture of being hit hard.


    Not moved, Qingzhu turned to the air in the distance and yelled, "come here."


    The clear voice has not yet fallen


    Shua ~


    a thunder figure suddenly appeared in front of Qingzhu, half knelt down, respectfully said: "at your command."


    "Let''s go back."


    Qingzhu said lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qingzhu has left, not even a breath.


    Qianren snow is playing with an ugly stone in her hand. She seems to have picked up a treasure. Her eyes are shining!


    This is what Qingzhu threw to her before she left.


    But Qingzhu didn''t explain much.


    Even so, Qianren snow knows that it must be a treasure!


    At this time, a burst of old laughter suddenly came from the sky.


    "Ha ha..."


    Then, a rickety figure came down from the sky, fell in front of the four people, clutching the dragon''s head crutches, and walked slowly towards the four people.


    There is no breath on his body, just like an ordinary old man, but both the squinting woman and the lady in green clothes have a strong sense of danger!


    "Don''t be surprised. I''m the owner of the island. I''ve come here to ask you for something."


    The smile of the rickety old man is gentle and kind.


    Squinting, the woman was stunned for a moment. Then she reacted and said, "are you the owner of Tianji island? If you are really in trouble, why do you ask us? "


    That''s right! Rickets old man is a real martial saint!


    However, he is old and heart failure, and his strength is not as good as before. Even if he struggles for his life, he may not be as good as an ordinary martial saint!


    However, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse!


    He is more than enough to deal with Lin Chen!


    "I do have something to ask you."


    Rickets old voice gentle: "I hope you four sell me a face, with me to come."


    Lin Chen''s four people''s faces were frozen.


    As soon as Qingzhu left, the old man appeared, which shows that his business is definitely not a good thing!


    Only a fool will follow him!


    However, the old man is too strong, four people are not his opponents!


    The squinting woman clenched her hands slightly and fell into a tangle.


    "Four, I have limited time. Since you don''t reply, I will acquiesce to your promise."


    Boom!


    With that, the old man flicked his sleeve and released an invisible force. It was like a net to the four people!

 Chapter 2080

    Boom!


    The power of terror is like the sea wave to the four people, blocking the sky and the sun!


    As soon as the woman''s face changed, she immediately released her strength and wanted to break out of the siege.


    However, she is not the old man''s opponent at all!


    Therefore, the four can only watch the old man''s oppression!


    "Little guy, wait a minute. I have a lot of questions to ask you."


    The old man looked at Lin Chen with a subtle light in his eyes!


    Lin Chen only felt that the hair on his whole body was standing up!


    "The martial saint is strong..."


    Lin Chen''s palms are sweating.


    To tell the truth, with his current strength, unless it is to summon crape myrtle sword again, it is impossible to deal with the old man in front of him!


    "The old man must have seen everything that happened just now. I have a good relationship with Qingzhu, and I have absorbed Qin Changkong''s jade pendant. If the old man catches me, I''m afraid I will become his experimental object."


    Lin Chen gritted his teeth.


    If you become the subject of the experiment, it will be troublesome!


    "What should we do? Call Wandao sword saint? Or do you use other methods? "


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    However, at the critical moment!


    Whew!


    A flash of fire the size of a fingernail suddenly came from afar and fell on the old man''s strength like a small meteor.


    With the "boom" sound, the fire burst out, the bright light with great power soared into the sky, and directly turned the old man''s power into nothingness!


    The fierce fire formed a barrier to protect four people in the rear.


    "Well?"


    The old man''s eyes suddenly narrowed, sharp eyes to see the direction of the fire.


    A disdainful laugh came from there: "old man, bullying a few children is no skill. If you have the ability, bully me."


    Voice did not fall, a whole body shrouded in the flame of the woman flew over, fell in front of the four Lin Chen.


    Even if she is not close to the four of Lin Chen, they can all feel the terrible temperature on her. The high temperature seems to distort the void!


    "Who is the girl?"


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The flame woman did not answer the old man''s question, but pointed to the four people behind her and said indifferently: "four of them, I took them away."


    "Girl, I and the four of them have something to deal with..."


    "Old man, you can''t bargain with me."


    Flame woman directly interrupted the old man''s words, there was no emotion fluctuation in the cold voice.


    The rear.


    Thousand Ren snow is miserable.


    "Just escaped from the tiger''s mouth and fell into the wolf''s nest, I''m miserable..."


    Her tearful look was pitiful.


    But Lin Chen looked at the back of the flaming woman and at the empress of Qingshang, and said: the two women''s temperament is quite similar, isn''t it Learning from the same source?


    However, no matter the empress of Qingshang or the women who squint, their faces are flat. Seeing the flaming women, they don''t have any expression fluctuation. It seems that they don''t know each other.


    "Miss, please sell me face. These four distinguished guests are very important to me."


    The old man bowed to the flaming woman.


    "I refuse."


    Flame woman without thinking.


    "Alas


    The old man sighed and said, "in that case, I have to offend you!"


    The voice is not falling, the old man hands, body slowly empty, a mysterious momentum from his body spread out!


    "Hum."


    Flame woman cold hum, body a shake, dazzling fire up, skyrocketing!


    However, the master contest, a move can.


    Two people are also, just a move, then divided the victory and defeat!

 Chapter 2081

    A huge dark space enveloped their bodies!


    No one can see what''s going on inside.


    After ten breath.


    The black space is disappearing.


    Lin Chen''s vision finally returned to light.


    I saw an old man half kneeling on the ground; a flaming woman standing upright.


    "Master of the island, you are old and your strength is not as good as before."


    The woman''s voice is gentle, without emotion.


    The old man covered his chest, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and did not speak.


    "Well, I''ll take the four."


    With that, the flame woman flicked her sleeve and released a huge fire, which enveloped the four people.


    In the blink of an eye, the five disappeared together.


    "Are you all right, master?"


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, several figures rushed to the old man and wanted to help him up.


    But the old man raised his right hand to stop the crowd.


    He looked at the direction of the flame woman''s departure and sighed.


    "Alas


    "Old man It''s really old! "


    He that rickets old figure, said endless lonely!


    All of a sudden.


    "Poof!"


    A dagger, through his heart!


    The old man spewed out a mouthful of blood mist, and his face became extremely pale instantly!


    "Old man, you''ve been sitting here long enough. It''s time to give it to me."


    This is the last sentence the old man heard before he lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Tianji island.


    On the sea, the waves are surging!


    A flame suddenly burst through the void, burning a raging fire, suspended in the sky.


    Then, the flame slowly falls, and finally forms a huge flame lotus, floating on the sea like an island.


    The huge flame lotus is enough for the 100000 people to stand!


    However, at the moment, there are only five people on the flame lotus.


    "Master, why did you come so long? Do you know how many times I nearly died? You are so unqualified! "


    A voice of extreme complaint rang out on the flame lotus.


    According to the reputation, the mouth is the squinting woman!


    The empress of Qingshang bows to the flaming woman: "I''ll see you, master. You''ll live forever."


    There was no wave in her voice, no joy or anger.


    "Master?"


    Lin Chen and Qian Ren Xue are both picking eyebrows.


    It''s unexpected that the flame woman should be their master.


    "You villain."


    The flame woman stretched out her right hand and flicked it. She squinted.


    "Ouch!"


    The woman who squinted gave a cry of pain, and a burning black mark appeared on her forehead.


    "Master, it''s obviously your fault. Why don''t you let me tell you? Hum, Shifu is a villain. My younger martial sister and I will never talk to Shifu again. Shifu, you will die alone! "


    Squinting at the injustice on the woman''s face, holding the arm of the lady in green dress, she turns around and no longer looks at the flame woman.


    Seeing this, the flame woman immediately became anxious and explained: "it''s not strange that I am the master. At that time, the outer area of Tianji island was full of wusheng level demons. Before that man came, I was unable to enter Tianji island. After that man killed all the demons, I followed him into Tianji island. Two disciples, I really don''t blame you. Don''t ignore me, OK Not good? "


    Squinting woman suddenly realized.


    Then she turned around and said with a faint smile, "in that case, I''ll try my best to forgive you with my younger martial sister."


    "So good!"


    The flame woman breathed a long sigh of relief!


    Lin Chen and Qian Ren Xue were stunned by the two men''s operation

 Chapter 2082

    According to the truth, the flame woman is the master of the two. Since she is the master, she should have the dignity of the master.


    But now, how do you feel that flame woman is their apprentice?


    "It''s wonderful..."


    Thousands of Ren snow mouth slightly pumping.


    Lin Chen looked at the flame woman and said: it seems that this is a woman who is quite afraid of loneliness. It''s a little interesting.


    "Master, have you seen the battle between lord Qin and the sun god?"


    Squinting woman suddenly asked.


    "Well, I see. One move will win."


    Fire woman, head light.


    "Is Lord Qin really so powerful?"


    The excitement on the face of the woman squinting.


    "The sun god is not weak. He can catch the move. If he was a teacher, he would have died long ago."


    The flame woman''s eyes twinkled.


    "Master, why did you put us here?"


    The empress Qingshang suddenly asked.


    "If there are pursuers, they will be destroyed here."


    The flame woman''s tone was flat.


    Suddenly, she turned her head, sharp eyes to Lin Chen and Qian Ren snow, said: "Why are you four mixed together?"


    Her meaning is obvious: what is the qualification of a zhunwu Zun and a jiuzhuan nirvana to stand with the two powerful Wudi?


    Just as Lin Chen was thinking about how to reply, the woman who squinted suddenly gave a smile and said, "master, this is our private matter. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Oh, all right."


    As expected, the flame woman took back her eyes and stopped caring.


    Thousand Ren Snow''s mouth corners again a draw.


    "This is too obedient..."


    Up to now, she still feels that this pair of teachers and apprentices are very wonderful.


    "Oh, by the way, I''ve been forgetting to introduce myself."


    Squinting, the woman suddenly patted her forehead and said, "this is my master. What''s her name? Master, what''s your name again? "


    The flame woman flicked the squinting woman''s skull and said: "there''s no need to introduce them. After all, they are just passers-by. They just meet by chance."


    "Master, that''s not necessarily. This man is likely to be the boy under the seat of the younger martial sister in the future. He has a deep relationship with us."


    Squinting, the woman pointed to Lin Chen and said with a smile.


    "What?"


    The flame woman''s eyes a stare, inconceivable looking at Lin Chen: "just him? What qualifications does he have to be Xiaoqing''s boy? "


    "Master, you don''t know his origin..."


    Squinting woman attached to the ear of the flame woman, quietly said a word.


    "Huh?"


    The flame woman was furious, pointed at Lin Chen and roared: "are you the successor of that scum man? That scum man broke Xiaoqing''s heart. Do you want to hurt Xiaoqing''s heart again? "


    Lin Chen curled his lips and said: even if I want to hurt her heart, I''m afraid she doesn''t like me


    However, before Lin Chen spoke, the empress Qingshang said faintly, "master, there''s no need to say more."


    "All right."


    The flame woman nodded her head without thinking.


    She seems to listen more to the empress Qingshang than to the woman who squints her eyes


    All of a sudden, the flame woman turned and asked, "but do you really want this hairy boy to be your boy?"


    "Look at him."


    The empress of green dress glanced at Lin Chen lightly.


    "Little fellow, what, think about it? If you join us, it''s not impossible for you to be promoted to wusheng in the future. "


    Squinting, the woman smiles at Lin Chen.


    The flame woman also smiles at Lin Chen.


    But there was a chill in her smile!


    It''s obviously threatening: if you dare to join us, I''ll skin you!

 Chapter 2083

    Lin Chen a face helpless facial expression, spread a hand to say: "I said from the beginning, I am not the successor of Dao xuanzi, why do you not believe?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin is not the successor of Mr. daoxuanzi. I am."


    Qianren snow also came out to clarify the forest dust.


    "Oh? Do you love your lover so much? Aren''t you afraid that we should be angry with you? "


    The squinting woman asked with a sneer.


    Qianren Snow''s cheek is slightly red: "no, not a lover."


    In fact, Qianren snow is very clear, she said so, will put the green emperor''s anger, lead to his head.


    However, Qian Renxue hopes Lin Chen to stay in the holy religion and contribute to the holy religion!


    This is the main reason why Qianren snow would sacrifice her life to protect forest dust.


    Although also mixed with some personal feelings, but only secondary reasons.


    The flame woman is looking at the emperor.


    As long as the empress Qingshang gives an order, then, even if Lin Chen doesn''t want to, she will take Lin Chen away!


    However, the emperor looked at Lin Chen and asked, "what''s your biggest gain from this trip to Tianji island?"


    "Me?"


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    His biggest harvest is to open the latest level of "Qingdi futu Jue"!


    From now on, he will look for materials, condense supreme Dharma, and try to break through wuzun!


    However, Lin Chen didn''t intend to expose the "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue". Instead, he took out the order to kill the devil and said: "after collecting so many points, he thought he could exchange some treasures. Unexpectedly, now that it''s like this, he can''t go back."


    "Your strength is too weak to protect yourself."


    With that, the empress of Qingshang reaches out her jade hand and wants to touch Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    Lin Chen step back, carefully staring at the emperor, asked: "what to do?"


    "Help you improve your strength."


    Qingshang empress lightly explained: "I will use the secret method to upgrade your strength to the next wuzun."


    Lin Chen directly shook his head and refused: "without the supreme Dharma prime minister, if we force to enhance our strength, we will only do harm but not benefit."


    "Oh, little one, you know that."


    The squinting woman said with a smile, but then the conversation changed: "however, the secret method of younger martial sister is quite different from the ordinary method, and it won''t do any harm."


    "Younger martial sister, if you don''t like to talk, let me help you explain."


    Squinting, the woman looks at the empress of Qingshang and asks for her permission.


    The empress of Qingshang was a little reluctant to take her head lightly.


    In fact, she would like to communicate with Lin Chen for a while!


    "My younger martial sister''s method is to add her strength to you. By then, your fighting power will be comparable to that of the lower wuzun."


    The squinting woman explained.


    "The power of others may not be easy to use."


    Lin Chen pondered.


    "as like as two peas," though "it''s not the strength of its own, it''s just like the power of its own, which is the power of the younger sister."


    Squinting, the woman smirked and said, "little guy, after this village, there will be no such shop. If you don''t agree now, when will you stay?"


    Lin Chen is not indecisive. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and agreed: "OK."


    "Let''s go then."


    Green dress empress jade hand puts on Lin Chen''s shoulder, prepare to take him to leave.


    "Mr. Lin, will you return it?"


    Qianren Snow''s face changed and her eyes asked eagerly.


    "Don''t worry, little girl. My younger martial sister just borrows your lover for two days. When she''s used up, she''ll give it back to you. She won''t steal it."


    Squinting women tease, let Qianren snow shy red ears.

 Chapter 2084

    Lin Chen was brought back to Tianji island by the empress Qingshang.


    Looking around at the familiar environment, Lin Chen blinked and asked, "Why are you back here again?"


    The emperor replied coldly, "take back what belongs to us. You wait here. I''ll go back."


    Having said that, she took out Lin Chen''s demon killing order, and then her body flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    "To exchange the treasure?"


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the empress came back with a storage ring in her hand and threw it to Lin Chen.


    "See what''s in it."


    The empress of Qingshang said slowly.


    Lin Chen immediately closed his eyes and urged his divine consciousness to enter the store of things.


    A moment later, Lin Chen opened his eyes and said, "the treasure inside is very valuable. There is also a treasure that Emperor Wu can use."


    The empress of green dress heard the speech, but she didn''t cherish it at all. She said in a cold voice, "I''ve given it to you."


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    Lin Chen grinned and accepted the storage ring without affectation.


    Don''t take advantage of it, you son of a bitch.


    "Something seems to have changed on Tianji island."


    The empress of Qingshang said suddenly.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen looked around at the moment and said, "the evil spirit on Tianji island has become very thin. In the next ten years, or even longer, there will be no more crisis on Tianji island."


    "That''s not the change I''m talking about."


    But the empress of Qingshang shook her head: "it seems that the high level of Tianji island has changed a lot."


    "High level?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    The empress of green dress simply said all that she had just met.


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "The top management of Tianji island has changed, and the law enforcement team has taken on a new look?"


    Lin Chen touched his chin and murmured: "is it hard to be Tianji island Changed owners? "


    However, Lin Chen didn''t think much about it. After all, it had nothing to do with him.


    The empress of green dress didn''t get tangled. She looked at Lin Chen gracefully and said, "come with me."


    "Where to?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    But the empress did not answer him. Instead, she put her right hand on his shoulder and took him away.


    Two people just left soon, three figures suddenly rushed from the distance, two old and one young.


    Look at its breath, it is two inferior Wudi, one inferior wuzun!


    "Grandfather and grandmother, what about the young man you are talking about?"


    Wu Zun was a young man in white. Seeing that there was no one around, he asked in doubt.


    The bald old man sighed: "Alas! We''re still a little late! "


    The old woman with white hair narrowed her eyes and thought, "I know where they are going. Let''s go to them."


    "Old lady, are you sure to deal with the lady in green clothes?"


    The bald old man frowned.


    "No


    The white haired old woman didn''t even want to shake her head, but then she changed her voice: "but what we have to deal with is not the lady in Qingshang, but the boy who knows the sun god body. At that time, we will be lurking in the dark, and yang''er will be close to the boy and make an opportunity to capture him. "


    Hearing the speech, the bald old man narrowed his eyes and thought for a while.


    It''s risky, but the Helios is worth the risk!


    If you can get the sun god body, then even death is worth it!


    Therefore, they no longer communicate with each other, and take the young man in white to catch up with the empress in green clothes!

 Chapter 2085

    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, three days flow by.


    Lin Chen was lying on the bed in the boudoir of the lady in green clothes, and he didn''t hang a trace of himself!


    In fact, Lin Chen is also very helpless. He didn''t expect that the secret method of the empress Qingshang should be like this.


    "Creak -"


    at this time, the empress of Qingshang pushed the door and came in.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s whole body without a trace, the empress of Qingshang''s face had no waves. She said faintly, "in another day, the secret method will succeed, and your fighting power will be comparable to that of the next wuzun."


    Lin Chen turned his lips and asked, "elder sister, can you let me put on my clothes first?"


    The empress of Qingshang shook her head: "no, I''m not interested in you."


    Lin Chen''s brows wrinkled together.


    Qingshang empress''s words are not lethal, but they are very insulting!


    Then, the empress in green clothes went to the bed and took the initiative to hold Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    A warm and comfortable force came out of the body of the empress Qingshang and poured into Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen also embraces the empress Qingshang and closes her eyes to accept the power.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    An hour passed.


    The emperor let go of Lin Chen and put him on the bed.


    At the moment, Lin Chen seems to have fallen asleep, and his breath is steady with his eyes closed.


    However, his whole body is emitting a layer of faint green light, looks like a firefly.


    The empress of green dress looked down at Lin Chen. In her beautiful eyes, she suddenly moved slightly. It seemed that there was a wave.


    However, the next moment, the empress of Qingshang suddenly frowned, covered her chest, snorted and spat out a mouthful of black blood!


    "Can''t be suppressed..."


    Her brow is a silk of wrinkle tight!


    Then, however, her brows stretched out and she murmured, "those who should come will come. No one can live forever, neither can I. I just hope to leave something precious before I die. "


    When it comes to the word "precious", the empress of Qingshang reaches out her hand and touches Lin Chen''s cheek.


    "You are really like him, and I can''t hate him all the time..."


    A bitter smile appeared on the pale cheek of the empress of Qingshang.


    Then he turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Another day passed.


    The next morning, the sun lit up the earth.


    Lin Chen suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly sat up. He felt that his whole body was full of strength, and every cell in his body seemed to be boiling!


    "Did it work? No, it doesn''t feel right! "


    Lin Chen breathes heavily, and his body turns red gradually. The reason in his mind seems to be overwhelmed by a sense of excitement born out of thin air!


    "Creak -"


    at this time, the empress of Qingshang came in and saw the forest dust breathing more and more heavily. Her cold voice explained: "after all, it''s stronger than your cultivation power. Naturally, you can''t bear it. You need something to neutralize this power before you can return to normal..."


    As she spoke, the empress went to her bed.


    And, slowly back down the dress


    Lin Chen was in front of the "beauty" amazing breathing a stagnation, heart rate suddenly accelerated, the whole body of blood suddenly boiling!


    But also because of too excited, the next moment, he directly fainted, unconscious.


    "Don''t worry, it''s business. I won''t feel for you and you don''t have to feel guilty for me."


    This is the last sentence Lin Chen heard before he was in a coma. It sounds beautiful and clear, just like the sound of nature

 Chapter 2086

    The next day, Lin Chen woke up, and some fragmentary memory fragments flashed through his mind.


    He sat up, patted his dizzy head, and then looked around.


    It''s still the lady''s boudoir.


    However, there was no lady Qingshang in the room.


    "Yesterday What happened? "


    Although the whole body is full of power, but Lin Chen did not mind to care about these, he now just want to know what the emperor Qingshang did to herself yesterday.


    Then, Lin Chen took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, sank into his body, and began to examine his body.


    However, after checking, Lin Chen did not find any abnormality.


    However, Lin Chen always has an indescribable sense of disobedience.


    "Creak -"


    just then, a man pushed the door and came in.


    Lin Chen thought it was the empress of Qingshang, and immediately looked up.


    But see a maid dress beautiful maid, carrying a bowl of hot Chinese medicine, money came.


    "Young master, you haven''t fully recovered. Please take some medicine."


    The maid came to the bed and said leisurely.


    Lin Chen took the medicine and asked, "who are you?"


    "Young master, I am the maid of the empress. The empress is not here, so I will take care of the young master in the next few days."


    The beautiful maid saluted Lin Chen with a gentle and modest attitude.


    "Where did she go?"


    Lin Chen drank the medicine and asked.


    "I don''t know the whereabouts of the empress."


    The pretty maid shook her head slowly.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "is this hiding from me?"


    He was curious about what the empress Qingshang had done to him.


    But now, the lady in Qingshang is not here, so Lin Chen can only be curious.


    After drinking the medicine, the maid said in a soft voice, "young master, the empress has told me that young master is too tired. You can have a rest for a day and go tomorrow."


    "Tired?"


    Feel the whole body that sufficient strength feeling, Lin Chen picked pick eyebrow.


    He is not tired at all now!


    In addition to the body has a sense of inexplicable disobedience, other, Lin Chen''s state is the peak!


    "What did your lady do to me?"


    Lin Chen frowned, his eyes fixed on the maid.


    "Young master, I''m just a maid. I don''t know what the empress has done."


    The maid shook her head slowly.


    Lin Chen can see that the maid is not lying, so there is no difficulty for her, waving her to leave.


    After the maid left, Lin Chen felt her chin and fell into a deep meditation.


    Finally, Lin Chen carefully checked the bed and found that there were many long black hair scattered on the bed, with a trace of aroma.


    Lin Chen can see at a glance that this is the hair of the empress Qingshang!


    "According to the truth, with the cultivation of the empress Qingshang, you can''t lose your hair unless you press your head on the bed and rub it violently..."


    Lin Chen murmurs.


    He didn''t think much. He dressed and went outside.


    Outside is a paradise, petals flying, dozens of maids are working, a warm and beautiful scene.


    Seeing Lin Chen walk out of the room, dozens of maids bow and salute together: "good boy."


    The clear and neat voice reverberated all over the country.


    Lin Chen waved his hand, indicating that they need not be so polite.


    A beautiful maid came up and said, "young master, I''ll show you around."


    "Ordered by your lady?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    Keep your head down, maid.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Chen didn''t refuse. He followed the beautiful maid to visit the fairyland


    ¡­¡­


    Keke, we all think that what did the empress Qingshang do to Lin Chen?

 Chapter 2087

    Meanwhile, far away, on a mountain.


    "It''s broken."


    The woman who squinted suddenly patted her forehead, and the secret way was not good.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Flame woman sits not far away, slowly opens an eye, asks a way.


    "The younger martial sister is poisoned by the evil Qi. If she doesn''t wipe it out in time, she will die soon!"


    Squinting woman exclaimed.


    As soon as the words came out, the light of the flame woman''s whole body trembled violently. She suddenly got up and asked, "how can you tell me now?"


    "I I forgot. "


    Squinting woman is also a face of remorse.


    "Follow me to find her."


    The flame woman is going to leave with the squinting woman.


    Shua ~


    but just then, a beautiful shadow of green clothes suddenly appeared in front of them, with a faint fragrance.


    "Master, elder martial sister, I''m fine."


    Qianying said lightly, with no emotion in her tone.


    Flame woman immediately body a flash, appear at her side, give her pulse.


    A moment later, the flame woman breathed a long sigh of relief: "the evil spirit in her body has been completely eliminated, so good."


    Squinting at the words, the woman asked, "how did you do it, younger martial sister?"


    The emperor did not answer, but said, "elder martial sister, please send that man back."


    The woman who squinted could obviously feel that when the empress of Qingshang said this, her tone was a little tremble!


    Suddenly, the Liu Mei of the squinting woman picked slightly and asked curiously, "you two What happened? "


    "Nothing happened."


    The emperor shook her head slowly.


    "Is it?"


    The woman''s face was suspicious.


    She looked up and down at the empress of Qingshang with her scanning eyes.


    At the moment, the dress of the lady in Qingshang is quite different from that of a few days ago.


    A few days ago, the empress of Qingshang was valiant, with 3000 green silk long hair and waist. She was dressed in a strong suit of Qingshang. She was so overbearing and free.


    But now, the empress of green dress turns her hair up, turns it into a bun, and puts on a blue Ru skirt, which gives people a sense of beauty.


    You know, she hasn''t worn a skirt for hundreds of years!


    Moreover, not only the appearance, her temperament, compared with before, also has had the obvious change!


    Before, she was indifferent and cold, just like a ten thousand year old iceberg. Even her elder martial sister and master felt unable to get close to her.


    But now, both of them feel that this ice is like It''s melting!


    Squinting, the woman thought: younger martial sister, something must have happened with that man!


    The flame woman thought: Xiaoqing must have something to do with that man!


    "And the girl?"


    The emperor looked around and asked.


    "Promoted to wuzun."


    The woman who squinted replied, "she was a quasi wuzun. Under the guidance of my master and I these days, she can become a wuzun right now."


    "Oh."


    The empress of Qingshang gave a cold voice and said, "when she becomes a wuzun, let''s send them away together."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Where are you going, younger martial sister? Why don''t you send it? "


    Squinting woman asked immediately.


    "There''s something to deal with. There''s no time."


    Coldly finish saying this sentence, the empress of Qingshang leaves, a few steps disappear in their vision.


    Squinting women and flame women both look at each other with a look of curiosity.


    What happened?


    Why has the appearance and temperament of junior sister (Xiaoqing) changed greatly?


    Both of them are at a loss and have no idea about it

 Chapter 2088

    Beautiful maid takes Lin Chen to visit Taoyuan.


    The area of Taoyuan is very large. After half a day, we visited the forest.


    "Young master, I''ll go back first. If you have anything, please contact me."


    The beautiful maid gracefully handed Lin Chen a red Shining Stone.


    Lin Chen took a look at the stone.


    Lingshi is blood red, but in the center of Lingshi, there is a black whirlpool about the size of a fingernail, which is slowly rotating.


    A mysterious space wave emanates from the whirlpool, permeates the whole spirit stone, and then spreads between the heaven and the earth.


    "The sound transmission stone..."


    Lin Chen murmurs.


    This kind of spirit stone can only be made by the strong above Emperor Wu.


    It is worthy of being the empress of Qingshang.


    After the beautiful maid left, Lin Chen was ready to return home.


    After wandering for a long time, he felt a sense of collapse, as if his whole strength had been emptied.


    So he''s going back to sleep to make up for it.


    However, as soon as Lin Chen turned around, a graceful figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, with a faint fragrance, and entered his field of vision.


    The elder martial sister of Qingshang empress -- the woman who squints her eyes.


    "Little guy, your friend has become wuzun. Don''t you celebrate?"


    Squinting woman straight to the theme, asked with a smile.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen didn''t refuse and left with the squinting woman.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the woman who squints her eyes brings the forest dust space to the location of Qianren snow.


    A ten Zhang high Dharma phase is standing on the earth. The surface of Dharma phase emits bright golden light, shining the surrounding flowers and trees like gilding casting, which is quite dazzling.


    The powerful breath was released from the golden Dharma phase, like a wave, wave after wave, spreading in all directions.


    Seeing the shape of the golden Dharma phase and observing the lines on the surface, Lin Chen murmured: "the supreme Dharma phase of heaven and earth ranks 95th."


    "Oh, boy, I have a lot of experience."


    The squinting woman was quite surprised.


    Lin Chen can see the ranking of Qianren Snow''s supreme Dharma phase at a glance, which is beyond her expectation.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    The supreme Dharma phase is different from Nirvana Dharma phase. For nirvana Dharma phase before wuzun, the martial practitioners have not yet determined the future cultivation route, so the appearance of Nirvana Dharma phase is various and colorful.


    However, after wuzun, the cultivation route will be determined and recognized by the way of heaven. The supreme Dharma form that comes from it has the same shape and is gold.


    However, Nirvana Dharma is the basis of supreme Dharma, and nirvana Dharma determines the evolutionary potential of supreme Dharma.


    Although Lin Chen has never seen qianrenxue''s nirvana Dharma, since qianrenxue''s supreme Dharma can reach the 95th place, it can be imagined that her Nirvana Dharma is certainly not bad.


    Supreme Dharma has no clear name, only ranking, and the ranking is based on the number and complexity of the surface lines of Dharma.


    The 99th highest Dharma phase has only about 100 mysterious lines on its surface.


    On the surface of qianrenxue''s Dharma, there are about 500 mysterious lines, so it ranks 95th.


    At this time, the squinting woman leisurely said: "after the approval of the heavenly way, this kind of pattern will appear on the surface of the Dharma. The stronger the Dharma is, the more recognized the heavenly way is, and naturally the more patterns on the surface of the Dharma."


    Lin Chen didn''t reply. He looked at Qianren Snow''s ten Zhang high Dharma, and there was an expectation in his eyes.


    Qian Renxue''s nirvana Dharma phase should be more than 90, so we can condense the supreme Dharma phase with more than 90.


    Although Lin Chen''s nirvana Dharma phase has no name, it is comparable to about 30. Therefore, he is very curious about the extent of his future supreme Dharma phase?

 Chapter 2089

    "Boy, are you very curious, why the height of Nirvana Dharma can reach thousands or even thousands of feet, but the height of supreme Dharma is only ten feet?"


    The squinting woman patted Lin Chen''s shoulder gently. She looked very beautiful, but revealed a trace of cunning: "boy, call me a few good sisters, maybe I can solve your doubts."


    However, Lin Chen sniffed.


    Laughter with a trace of disdain!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The woman who squinted picked her eyebrows.


    Lin Chen replied faintly: "the height of the supreme Dharma phase is directly proportional to the strength of wuzun. The higher the realm is, the higher the Dharma phase is. The Dharma phase of wuzun can reach more than 90 Zhang. Ten to one hundred feet is the height range of the supreme Dharma


    "Oh? You know quite a lot. What''s the height range of the Dharma phase of Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu? "


    A look of surprise passed over the face of the squinting woman.


    "The height of Emperor Wu''s Dharma prime minister was between 100 Zhang and 1000 Zhang, and the height of Emperor Wu''s Dharma prime minister was between 1000 Zhang and 10000 Zhang. The higher the realm, the higher the Dharma prime minister."


    Lin Chen answers without thinking.


    "It''s really good, but you should not know the height of the martial Saint Dharma phase."


    The woman with squinting eyes said with a smile: "well, I''ll make a bet with you. If you can successfully answer the height of the holy Dharma phase, then my sister will give you a kiss."


    "You can''t go back."


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    "Of course we can''t go back."


    Squinting, the woman nodded heavily.


    But if you can''t answer, you can''t go today. You can''t go tomorrow


    "All right."


    Lin Chen didn''t want to nod his head directly.


    "Go ahead."


    Squinting, the woman rubbed her hands, looking forward to it.


    Lin Chen replied: "the height of the martial saint''s Dharma is between ten thousand feet and ten thousand feet Of course, that''s the wrong answer. "


    Squinting eyes, the woman''s original expression of joy, turned a white eye in an instant, and said: "then you should say the right answer quickly."


    "After becoming a martial saint, the role of the Dharma prime minister has been negligible, so the Dharma Prime Minister of the martial saint can be controlled artificially, can be as high as the sky, or can only be the size of an ant."


    Lin Chen said slowly: "however, the fighting between the martial saint and the strong usually does not use the Dharma phase. For the martial saint and the strong, the domain is their common means. Sister, I said that, right? "


    Lin Chen''s smiling expression, with a trace of ridicule, let the squinting woman''s mouth straight!


    She said unconvinced: "your answer is right, but I still have a question, reincarnation wusheng?"


    "Samsara has no Dharma."


    Lin Chen calmly said: "if you want to become a reincarnation wusheng, you must cut off the Dharma phase. However, the Dharma phase is the foundation of martial arts practitioners. Therefore, cutting off the Dharma phase does not mean to destroy the Dharma phase, but to integrate the Dharma phase with yourself. This is the first step and the most critical step of becoming a reincarnation wusheng."


    Lin Chen just finished!


    All of a sudden!


    "Baji"!


    Lin Chen only felt a flash of shadow in front of him, and immediately felt a soft moist feeling on his face!


    It turned out that the squinting woman took advantage of his inattention and gave him a kiss on the face, leaving a bright lipstick mark!


    At the moment, she is standing in front of Lin Chen, smiling and looking at Lin Chen.


    "Sister, I always keep my word and never break my promise. How''s it going? Do you feel good? Do you want my sister to kiss you again? "

 Chapter 2090

    However, as soon as the woman finished the sentence, her face suddenly changed. She seemed to be aware of something and turned her head to look in a direction.


    Then, she shrugged and said, "come on, I won''t tease you. If I tease you again, someone will be unhappy."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen rubbed his lipstick while picking his eyebrows.


    At this time, Qian Renxue''s ten Zhang high Dharma phase had been absorbed in her body.


    The golden light and prestige that pervaded between the heaven and the earth disappeared, and the heaven and the earth regained calm.


    The snow fell slowly from the sky and fell steadily on the ground.


    Hu ~


    with a mouthful of white breath, qianrenxue opens her bright eyes.


    Feeling the powerful power swimming in the body, Qianren snow blooms a satisfied smile, dimple like a flower.


    See Lin Chen and squint eyes woman side by side and come, thousand Ren snow immediately meet forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Three people talk for a moment.


    "Little girl, you just broke through. There''s no place to vent your strength in your body. You need to practice your hands to vent your excess strength."


    The woman who squinted suggested.


    Thousand Ren snow side intimate to Lin Chen wipe lipstick, while blinking, lost in thought.


    The woman pointed to Lin Chen and said with a smile: "although this boy has not become a wuzun, his combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the next wuzun, or You two have a fight? "


    "How can I be Mr. Lin''s opponent?"


    Qian Renxue shakes her head in a hurry, and her attitude is quite modest.


    "Oh, don''t be so humble."


    The woman with squinting eyes hugged Qian Ren Xue''s shoulder and said with a smile: "you two have reached a new level. You both need to try your hand. Hurry up and fight one by one."


    Squinting women constantly encourage.


    However, Lin Chen and Qian Ren Xue did not listen.


    The squinting woman was so angry that she threw them into the bandit''s nest!


    "Er..."


    Looking at the bandits around, Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly puffed.


    "Mr. Lin, there are two wuzuns. Let''s deal with one each?"


    Thousand Ren snow soft voice proposal way.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    It happened that he wanted to try his new power. If the opponent didn''t reach wuzun, his new power would not be exerted.


    Then the battle broke out!


    The bandits thought they were here to make trouble, so they didn''t stay.


    However, both Lin Chen and Qian Renxue have the fighting power of the lower wuzun. Therefore, in a short time, the two sides can''t decide the outcome.


    In the process of fighting, Lin Chen kept his eyes closed and felt the turbulent power in his body.


    Although he is still in the nine turn nirvana, but now his ordinary fist and palm, the power is comparable to the next wuzun!


    His constitution seems to have evolved, and his power seems to be endless and never used up.


    However, Lin Chen knows that his constitution has not evolved, and his strength does not belong to him


    "Is this the secret of the empress Qingshang It''s really interesting. "


    Although Lin Chen used the power of the empress Qingshang, it felt as if it was her own power, without any sense of exclusion and disobedience.


    Fighting against Lin Chen is a swordsman. His face is full of ferocity. The momentum of the lower wuzun erupts from his body and sweeps across the world like a storm.


    At the moment, he is extremely shocked!


    The boy in front of him is just a nine turn nirvana, but no matter what killing moves he uses, he can''t get the upper hand!


    "What''s the origin of this boy?"


    The swordsman bandit''s face was gloomy and terrible, and his heart was also heavy. He began to think about how to deal with it.


    However, it was at this moment that Lin Chen suddenly took his hand, and his power broke out. He turned it into a turbulent wave and directly made the swordsman''s supreme Dharma into a piece of rags!

 Chapter 2091

    "Ah -"


    the supreme Dharma prime minister was broken, and the swordsmen and bandits were attacked. They screamed and flew out with blood.


    Lin Chen keeps the posture of a blow, looking at the bloody swordsman bandits, his expression is a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that his fist had such great power.


    According to the truth, the supreme Dharma phase is the hardest defense means for a strong wuzun. If a wuzun of the same level wants to destroy the supreme Dharma phase of the other party, it''s as hard as heaven!


    However, he only used one punch to beat the other''s supreme Dharma phase to pieces?


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    The swordsman and bandit covered his chest with a frightened expression.


    Lin Chen did not answer him, but looked at his hands and murmured: "just the power of the physical body, it has exceeded the ordinary inferior Wu Zun..."


    Shua!


    The swordsman bandit suddenly drew out a big blood red knife and roared at Lin Chen: "are you dumb? I''ll kill you


    Before the words came out, the light on the surface of the bloody red dagger was flowing, and a sharp breath burst out. It fused with the swordsmen and bandits, and his momentum began to soar!


    He is just an ordinary inferior wuzun, but after using the blood red dagger, his breath is close to the superior wuzun!


    "Boy, accept my anger! Now I have no rival under the superior wuzun. I''m burned to ashes by my anger


    Swordsman and bandit grin at Lin Chen with distorted facial expression!


    "The Dao that can improve the combat effectiveness of the user is also a high-level spirit weapon of the local level at least It''s a good baby. "


    Looking at the bloody sword, Lin Chen murmurs.


    "Sabre technique: wind and rain!"


    At this time, the swordsman and bandit roared in his heart and cut at Lin Chen with a big knife!


    Shua Shua!


    The shadow of thousands of swords flickers!


    Lin Chen saw that he didn''t use the magic sword, village rain or other weapons. Instead, he took a deep breath, slowly clenched his fist, and suddenly blew it out!


    He is very curious, now his all-out fist, in the end can have how strong power?


    "Dare you take my sword with your flesh? Stupid! "I can''t shake the tree, I can''t help myself!"


    Swordsman bandits laugh, laughter is full of disdain and ridicule to Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen didn''t say a word, just went straight out with a punch!


    His fist surface, filled with a layer of extremely mysterious power, collided with the sharp blade!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    Shine!


    The bright white light enveloped their bodies!


    And the next moment, both of them flew out of the light.


    Lin Chen back eight steps, swordsman bandits back eight steps!


    Lin Chen''s arms were numb and trembling, while the swordsman and bandit''s hands were split and blood flowed out.


    They''re on a par!


    "How is that possible?"


    The swordsman and bandit swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked shocked!


    The power of his knife just now is infinitely close to that of the superior wuzun!


    In other words, the power of this boy''s flesh and blood fist is infinitely close to the superior wuzun?


    What the hell Fake, right?


    He is just a nine turn Nirvana!


    Why does he have such terrible power?


    The swordsman and bandit were shocked to swallow their saliva.


    Lin Chen lowered his head and looked at the surface of his fist.


    Although the skin is not broken, but there has been a bruise scar.


    "Since I can beat him back, it means that my physical strength is almost the same as that of him. The lower wuzun is at the top and infinitely close to the upper wuzun."


    Lin Chen whispered to himself: "although I can block his attack, I am not unhurt. This scar represents my physical defense, and it should be the peak of the lower wuzun, infinitely close to the upper wuzun.... "

 Chapter 2092

    "Die for me!"


    At this time, the swordsmen and bandits rushed back with their swords, like tigers!


    Lin Chen clenched his fist to fight.


    "Boom boom!..."


    The sound of huge impact is like firecrackers!


    Some of the bandits who wanted to come forward to help were thrown out by the aftershocks of the two men''s fighting, and they couldn''t get close at all!


    Two people''s bodies around as if a vacuum zone, where nothing!


    In the blink of an eye, they hit each other hundreds of times!


    "Boom!"


    Another collision!


    They''re both going back at the same time!


    The feet of the swordsman and bandit made two deep marks on the ground, while Lin Chen flew out and finally landed on a big stone.


    The two separated.


    The face of the swordsman bandit is extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that the little bastard in front of him is so difficult!


    Lin Chen looked down at his fist. There were a lot of bruises on the surface of his fist. There were many scars all over his fist, and several of them were still bleeding.


    Lin Chen''s heart read a move, and the power of Fu Tu swept by. In the blink of an eye, the wound on the surface of his fist was healed.


    "What a resilience!"


    The swordsman and bandit opened their eyes wide.


    He knows, can''t drag on any longer!


    So!


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, a breath of blood red came out from the mouth of the swordsman and bandit!


    He clenched the broadsword with both hands, and his whole body was full of momentum. Yuan Li lingered on the surface of the broadsword, obviously he wanted to use a certain combat skill!


    Lin Chen saw this and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    After using the blood knife, the combat effectiveness of the opponent is infinitely close to that of the superior wuzun. If he uses the combat skills, his combat effectiveness will certainly go up to a higher level!


    "Can you match the strike of the superior wuzun..."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    He knew that his flesh and blood alone would not stop him.


    Therefore, Lin Chen took out the magic sword village rain!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen has no reservation of his own strength, pouring into the rain of demon village!


    Goblin village rain greedy devouring the power of forest dust, like a black hole, will absorb all the power of forest dust without a trace!


    Although Lin Chen is a nine turn nirvana, after he was transformed by the secret method of the empress Qingshang, his Yuan Li reserves have reached the level of the lower martial arts master!


    And now, Lin Chen''s ninety-nine percent of Yuan Li has entered the rain of demon village!


    The only trace of Yuanli left, let Lin Chen hold up the magic sword village rain, toward the direction of the swordsman bandits, suddenly split in the air!


    Shua!


    Lin Chen didn''t use any skills or tactics, but only used pure force!


    At the same time, the swordsmen and bandits roared:


    "sword technique ¡¤ ghost chopping sword!"


    Before his words fell, he clenched the blood knife with both hands and chopped at Lin Chen!


    Boom!


    The bloody arc-shaped sword wave spurted out, where it passed, even the void surface was cut out with knife marks, and rushed to the forest dust like mountains and seas!


    The combination of the sword and the fighting skills makes the power of the attack of the swordsman and bandit touch the threshold of the superior wuzun!


    With a confident smile on his face, the swordsman bandit said in a cold voice, "I''ll make that girl a slave after I kill you! She is so beautiful. I want her to be my sow willingly. I want her to give birth to 100 children for me... "


    However, he did not finish what he said. Suddenly, a crisp sound of "Ka" rang out between the heaven and the earth!


    The bloody red sword in the hands of the swordsman and bandit suddenly appeared a crack!


    Then, with a bang, the blood red broadsword exploded!


    "What?"


    The smile on the face of the swordsman and bandit solidified instantly!


    The intense sense of danger broke out in his mind, he wanted to retreat, but he didn''t have time to react, suddenly, a wind swept his body!


    The body of the swordsman and bandit is frozen on the ground like a stone carving!


    "This It''s impossible... "


    A startling blood seam appeared on the surface of his body, winding down from the center of his eyebrows to the ditch

 Chapter 2093

    "Bang!"


    With a bang, the body of the swordsman and bandit exploded!


    Blood mist splashes all over the sky!


    Flesh and blood all over the floor!


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a golden light flew out of the broken meat and rushed straight to the sky!


    It''s the spirit of the swordsman bandits!


    Lin Chen did not pursue.


    There are few yuan li left in Dantian, which can''t support him to pursue.


    However, Lin Chen is not worried about the danger of letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    In other words, the bandit will never get out!


    Lin Chen slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, sits cross legged on the ground, and begins to recover Yuan Li.


    A light green energy mask appeared around his body and enveloped him.


    After seeing Lin Chen''s strength, the bandits around were frightened. How dare they get close to him again?


    "Who can cut off that little bastard''s head? The throne of our village''s second leader is his!"


    The wuzun who was fighting with Qianren snow suddenly roared!


    As the saying goes, there must be brave men under the heavy reward!


    Some brave practitioners, seeing that Lin Chen has collapsed, want to take the opportunity to attack!


    However, their attack, just falling on the surface of the energy barrier, will be bounced back!


    All of a sudden, blood stained the sky!


    All the bandits who want to attack Lin Chen, all They all died under their own attack!


    When the bandits around saw this scene, they were scared to death. How dare they attack Lin Chen again?


    Although he is an experienced subordinate wuzun, he is not a vegetarian.


    As the once-in-a-decade son of heaven''s choice, Qianren Snow''s ability is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people!


    Therefore, in less than half a quarter of an hour, Qianren snow won and cut off the neck of the enemy!


    When many bandits saw that their great leader and second leader were all killed in battle, they were all so scared that their hair stood up and ran away like rats!


    Qianren snow has no pursuit.


    For her, these bandits didn''t even touch the threshold of wuzun, just a group of mole ants, not enough for trouble!


    After that, Lin Chen continued to meditate and recover, while Qian Renxue released the innocent people captured by this stronghold.


    ¡­¡­


    "I found that these bandits always like to bully women..."


    Seeing the dozens of tortured women in front of us, who are also women, I can''t help but get angry!


    After settling these women, qianrenxue turns back.


    At the moment, Lin Chen''s Yuan Li has recovered, and the light green energy barrier around his body has disappeared.


    Qianren snow comes to Lin Chen and looks at Lin Chen curiously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Aware of the strange look in Qian Ren Snow''s eyes, Lin Chen asked.


    Qian Renxue seriously replied: "Mr. Lin, I found that your temperament has changed..."


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen toward thousand Ren snow cast to ask eyes.


    Qian Renxue touched her chin and said thoughtfully, "your temperament is more stable and profound than before I don''t know if it''s my illusion


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chen smiles but does not speak.


    At this time, a burst of flower fragrance, squinting woman appeared in front of them.


    "Congratulations on your passing the test. Your strength has increased by leaps and bounds. Now, where can you come from and where can you go back?"


    She held her arm and said with a smile.


    Thousand Ren snow smell speech, but turned a white eye, don''t have good spirit of say: "elder......"

 Chapter 2094

    "Master, I don''t know where this is. How can I go back?"


    Thousand Ren snow not good spirit of ask a way.


    "You don''t have to know where it is. I''ll take you back."


    The squinting woman replied.


    Thousand Ren snow pick pick eyebrows.


    She wanted to get some useful information from the squinting woman''s mouth, and then make a decision after she returned to the church.


    But I didn''t expect that the mouth of the squinting woman was so strict.


    "Well, it seems that they can''t be wooed..."


    Qianren snow sighed in her heart.


    "Boy, let me ask you again, do you want to be my junior sister''s boy?"


    Squinting, the woman suddenly turns to see Lin Chen and asks seriously.


    Lin Chen shook his head and refused.


    Squinting, the woman shrugged her shoulders and suddenly asked, "then you Do you want to be my boy? "


    Lin Chen heard the speech, but he laughed teasingly.


    It''s just that the empress of Qingshang is not enough. Do you want to compensate yourself?


    When the time comes Sister flowers together?


    However, this kind of dirty idea just flashed in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Then Lin Chen shook his head and declined.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll send you back."


    The squinting woman stretched her waist and showed a graceful figure that filled people''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    A paradise, two women are fishing.


    "Younger martial sister, how did you get rid of your evil Qi?"


    Squinting woman curiously asked.


    The lady in green clothes didn''t reply, because at this time, a big fish took the bait.


    She caught the big fish, but when she saw that the big fish was pregnant, she couldn''t bear to throw it back into the lake, and then replied, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know why."


    "Well?"


    The woman who squinted picked her eyebrows.


    "There''s a magic power on that little guy. He can easily wipe out the evil spirit of the demon land."


    The lady in green clothes said leisurely.


    "That is to say, his power How can we control the demons


    The woman asked in surprise.


    The head of a woman in green dress should be light.


    Squinting, the woman immediately patted her forehead and said, "younger martial sister, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Since he has such magical power, we should let him stay with us and grow up as soon as possible to fight against the demon continent. "


    The woman shook her head slowly: "he won''t stay. I respect his decision."


    "Younger martial sister, when did you become So considerate? "


    The squinting woman frowned.


    The lady did not answer, but looked up at the sky and murmured, "he may be our only hope against the demon land..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the cult.


    There are two women and a man standing in a secret room.


    Qianren snow is talking with Xiong misty, and Lin Chen is standing by.


    "A sun god body was born in Jing''an Temple in the wasteland. Tut Tut, this Jing''an Temple is really deep..."


    Male misty tut tut a sigh, tone if thoughtful.


    Qianren Snow told all the things that happened during this period.


    After hearing the words, Xiong felt his chin and fell into meditation.


    After a long time, Xiong misty turned to Lin Chen and asked, "Mr. Lin, I have collected all the materials you need. I will give them to you tomorrow."


    Lin Chen smell speech, in front of a bright, way: "thank you."


    What he asked the demon sect to collect is the material that condenses the supreme Dharma phase!


    If he collects it by himself, it will take at least half a year to collect it!


    The demon sect only took three days!


    Such efficiency is not high!

 Chapter 2095

    "But there''s one thing, I want to ask Mr. Lin for help."


    Male misty suddenly changed the subject.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    The leader of the demon sect has many strong people under his command. How can he ask for help?


    "Under my holy religion, there is a force called wanmozong, but recently, this wanmozong is not very honest..."


    Male misty will be the context of things, a simple introduction once again.


    originally, she wanted to let Lin dust join this Wan Zong and secretly investigate it.


    If wanmozong colludes with foreign enemies, then Xiong Miaomiao will send someone to destroy wanmozong!


    "Why should I go? You demon sect There should be a lot of people who are proficient in detecting intelligence, right


    Lin Chen murmurs to ask a way.


    "This demon sect is a loach. No matter how strong the people I sent, they can''t find out any useful information."


    Male misty sigh.


    "The power of this demon sect is very strong?"


    Lin Chen picked to pick eyebrow to ask a way.


    "Not strong."


    The male misty slowly shakes his head way: "the most powerful is just a peak Wu Zun, not even a Wu Emperor."


    "So weak?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    According to the truth, such a weak force should not be ignored by the evil cult.


    However, the blame is here!


    "Mingming is an extremely weak force. However, every time I send someone to explore, I come back in vain."


    Male misty long said: "so, I hope that childe Lin can join the ten thousand demon clan, help me explore some."


    Lin Chen smelled the speech and asked with a smile: "so, this is the reward of those materials?"


    "Think so."


    Male misty, head light.


    Then he changed the subject and said, "however, I will give those materials to Mr. Lin now. Mr. Lin doesn''t need to worry that I will deliberately delay."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Well, I wonder if Mr. Lin would agree?"


    Male misty smile dimple like flower asks a way.


    Lin Chen didn''t think much, but he nodded and agreed.


    Since the demon sect has helped him, he can''t eat and drink for nothing.


    Qian Renxue then opened her mouth, raised her little hand and said, "master, I, I want to join the ten thousand demon sect, too!"


    "You can''t do it."


    Male misty don''t want to shake his head directly refuse.


    "Ah? Why? "


    Thousand Ren snow full face of loss.


    The male misty light explanation way: "because ten thousand evil clan''s people know you, you went, will only expose the childe''s identity, give the childe''s help."


    "Oh, all right."


    Thousand Ren snow pouted a small mouth, a face of not happy.


    "But..."


    Suddenly, Xiong''s voice changed and he said, "however, if you can hide your appearance and breath, then you can join the demon sect..."


    Hearing this, Qianren Snow''s eyes brightened.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    Demon sect, a secret room.


    A huge water ball was suspended in the air, and a girl was floating inside.


    Lin Chen stood on the ground, looking up at the girl, whispered: "Xiaoru, I will save you, waiting for me."


    Lin Chen slowly clenched his hands.


    The girl in the water polo is Xiaoru.


    Zhenshen coffin suspended the flow of time on Xiaoru, so now Xiaoru is similar to a state of suspended animation.


    "Yaochi Xianzong, I will not let you go..."


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, there is a twinkle of cold light!


    Then, Lin Chen went out of the secret room and closed the stone door, so the secret room fell into darkness again

 Chapter 2096

    It''s been a long time.


    In this half day time, Lin Chen counted the harvest of these days.


    For his useless treasures, he will let the rain of the demon village absorb them all!


    He keeps the treasures that are useful to him in case of need in the future.


    But, to be honest, he didn''t need at least six of the ten treasures!


    The rain in Yaodao village swallowed up too many treasures and fell into a deep sleep in a short time.


    However, when it wakes up again, its ability will be improved qualitatively!


    Lin Chen suddenly had a doubt in his heart.


    Now the rain of the demon village, can it be called the rain of the demon village?


    After absorbing so many treasures, the ability of Yuyu in Yaodao village has been improved qualitatively.


    If you collect all the fragments again, then the ability of the rain in Yaodao village will surpass its peak!


    "The day when the broken sword was recast..."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    He''s looking forward to that day!


    Lin Chen did not condense the supreme Dharma.


    Xiong misty only gave him one day to prepare, but it took three to five days to gather the supreme Dharma phase.


    Moreover, with the strength of nine turn nirvana to enter wanmozong, it is easier to get the trust of wanmozong high-level.


    Whew!


    At this time, a figure came from afar, very fast, and fell in front of Lin Chen in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Chen fixed his eyes on a man with short hair.


    The hair is fiery red, the eyes are fiery red, the clothes on the body are fiery red, and the whole body exudes a violent and hot breath.


    "The lower Wu Zun of fire attribute..."


    Lin Chen murmurs.


    "Lord Lin, it''s time for us to go."


    The red haired man made a small gift to Lin Chen and said slowly.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    They went to Feinian together.


    As the chariot slowly soars, the forest dust looks around.


    I thought Qianren snow would come to see me off, but there was no one around to see me off.


    "I''m going to leave soon, but the girl didn''t come to see me off?"


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    It''s impossible to say no loss.


    However, Lin Chen did not think much.


    After all, Qian Renxue is the chosen son of the demon sect. He is busy with business, maybe he is busy now.


    Therefore, Lin Chen astringed his mind, sat cross legged on the futon, closed his eyes and meditated.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the distance from the demon sect to the ten thousand demon sect is not close, because the flying chariot is very fast, it only takes about an hour to get there.


    However, half an hour later, when the chariot had already left the boundary of the demon sect, suddenly


    "Creak -"


    the door of Lin Chen''s room is pushed open, and the angry man does not invite himself to enter, but comes in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen didn''t open his eyes and asked.


    "I wonder if my lord knows my background?"


    The angry man asked.


    "A wuzun with fire attribute."


    Lin Chen answers without thinking.


    "My Lord, a fool can see that."


    The angry man smiles with a slight disdain in his tone.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows pick, slowly open his eyes.


    "I''m a member of the demon sect. Now I''m the second leader of Tianxuan Pavilion. If you can join wanmozong, that''s what I recommend."


    The angry man explained slowly.


    "Oh? So, do I have to thank you? "


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "No thanks."


    The angry man shook his head with a smile: "however, with your strength as weak as a mole ant, going to wanmozong is like going to To death

 Chapter 2098

    There are some problems in the last chapter, which lead to the plot of my two books. Please don''t panic. The staff are in urgent repair.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why? Ah


    Fire man sneered: "ten thousand demon sect has more development potential than demon sect, which can be seen by fools."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen immediately looked at the angry man with the eyes of a fool.


    The most powerful one of the ten thousand demons is just a top martial arts master, and the demon sect even has the number of martial arts Saint level strong ones!


    Which eye do you see that wanmozong has more development potential than the demon sect?


    However, no one is a fool, in front of the angry man obviously is not.


    "It seems to be controlled."


    Lin Chen squinted.


    He wanted to kill the angry man, but if he was controlled, there was no need to kill him, just remove his control.


    "Let me see if you''re under control."


    Lin Chen stretched a stretch, slowly stood up from the ground.


    "Boy, I advise you not to make meaningless struggle, honestly give up resistance, you can also suffer less, otherwise, I don''t mind let your skin split."


    The angry man looked at Lin Chen coldly with a grim smile on his face.


    "Who can''t boast? Any fool can


    Lin Chen laughs ironically.


    Angry man''s brow slightly wrinkled, face suddenly across a touch of anger!


    "Boy, don''t think you have some kind of powerful defense, I can''t help you!"


    He stares at Lin Chen and roars: "next, I''ll let you know my strength!"


    Voice did not fall, the man suddenly hand seal!


    Seeing the way of the other party''s seal, Lin Chen knows that the other party wants to release the supreme Dharma.


    "I can''t let you tear down the chariot."


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen didn''t hesitate. He flew out directly. His speed was as fast as lightning, and his fist hit the fiery man''s chest!


    One punch caught off guard!


    "Boom!"


    With a dull sound, the fire man spewed out a stream of blood, chest severe depression, the body directly flew out!


    In a flash, he flew a hundred feet away, hovered in the air, covered his chest, looked pale, and roared angrily: "did you attack me? You, you wretch Poof


    Before his voice fell, he spat out another mouthful of blood, and his breath became more and more dispirited.


    Lin Chen walked out of the chariot and flew to the sky to confront the fire man.


    The angry man stepped back and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Lin Chen''s power, let him feel fear!


    Just one punch, he was seriously injured, such strength How terrible!


    He couldn''t figure out why the nine turn Nirvana mole ant had such terrible power?


    At this time, Lin Chen toward fire hair man hook hook finger.


    That disdain expression and manner, so that the self-esteem of the angry man was insulted, angry!


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    He roared up to the sky and rushed to the forest dust like a mad beast!


    Huofa man is just an ordinary inferior wuzun, but Lin Chen''s fighting power is infinitely close to the superior wuzun!


    Moreover, the inflamed man was aroused by Lin Chen, and his state of mind collapsed and his mood was unstable.


    Therefore, only half a quarter of an hour later, Lin Chen knocked out the angry man!


    "Bang!"


    Lin Chen threw him on the chariot.


    The flaming man was lying on his back, with his hair on his back, his eyes turning white, his mouth foaming and his whole body injured. He looked very embarrassed.


    Overlooking the man on fire, Lin Chen murmured with a smile: "still too young."


    In fact, if the angry man keeps his mind, Lin Chen will win him, but he will never win so smoothly.


    Unfortunately, in front of Lin Chen, the old ginger, the fiery man is an ignorant child, who is fooled around.


    "Well, get down to business."


    Lin Chen no longer ink, fingers on the fire of the man''s eyebrows, began to check his body.

 Chapter 2099

    Hum!


    The invisible Yuan Li, along Lin Chen''s fingers, turns into a gurgling stream and pours into the body of the fiery man.


    However, as soon as Lin Chen''s Yuan Li entered the man''s body, he was engulfed by an invisible force, and there was no trace left in the moment!


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, passing a touch of surprise.


    He once again mobilized the yuan force into the man''s body, but this time, he added a little bit of force!


    Yuanli is like a little snake, and the power of the floating butcher is the barrier around the little snake, protecting the little snake inside.


    Yuanli snake just entered the man''s body, an invisible force swept from all directions, want to devour it!


    However, this time, it was protected by the power of Fu Tu, so Yuan Li was not engulfed by it.


    Lin Chen closed his eyes to feel carefully, but found that in the body of the fire man, is a dark red power!


    This force is very violent, and now it''s launching a crazy attack on the power of Fu Tu!


    However, the power of Fu Tu is as steady as Mount Tai!


    "The power of the devil?"


    "No, it''s not the power of the demons. The power of the demons is not so weak."


    "Well, just try it."


    With this in mind, Lin Chen immediately mobilizes more power of the butcher and pours into the man''s body!


    That dark red power is coming again!


    But this time, the war situation changed completely!


    In a flash, the power of the blue butcher swallowed up a lot of dark red power!


    "Can the power of the Fu Tu conquer it It seems to be a weakened version of the power of the devil. "


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    Compared with the power of demons, this dark red power is more easily defeated by the power of putu.


    Therefore, Lin Chen guessed that this should be a weakened version of the power of the devil. Although the attack power is not as good as the power of the devil, there must be a certain aspect of the ability to perfectly inherit the power of the devil!


    Lin Chen controls the power of Fu Tu and gradually penetrates into the man''s body and soul!


    Finally, in the man''s soul, Lin Chen found a lot of dark red power!


    This power, like maggots attached to bones, sticks to the surface of his soul, and, as time goes on, this power is gradually infiltrating into his soul!


    You know, the human soul is invisible and colorless, but the soul of the fiery man has been stained with a trace of red!


    "It seems to inherit the power of the devil to control the soul."


    Lin Chen whispered to himself.


    The power of demons is a kind of uncanny power that integrates innumerable evil forces. It has a variety of abilities, such as powerful aggressiveness, terrifying destructiveness, death like corrosiveness, the ability to completely control the soul, and so on!


    This dark red power should be inherited from the ability to control the soul, in order to control the soul of the fiery man, so he would betray the cult and become the running dog of the ten thousand demons.


    "Well, I''ll erase it for you."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen manipulated the power of Fu Tu and turned it into a big net, enveloping the soul of the fiery man!


    Yi -


    the dark red power of the fiery man''s soul began to disappear at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if it had evaporated and sent out a shrill howl!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    In the blink of an eye, a quarter of an hour passed.


    Hu ~


    Lin Chen breathed out a long breath of turbid air, opened his eyes slowly, and moved his fingers from the eyebrows of the angry man.


    He stood up straight, clapped his hands and looked down at the man who was on fire. He disdained to say to himself, "this kind of power is far worse than the power of the devil."

 Chapter 2100

    Not long after that, the beaten angry man woke up.


    Holding his head, he looked around with a confused face and murmured: "I am What''s up? I Where is it? "


    Lin Chen''s faint laughter came into his ears: "Yo, wake up?"


    The angry man turned to see a young and handsome face.


    Suddenly, the angry man''s face was frightened and shivering!


    He remembered it, all of it!


    "Gulu!"


    He retreated and swallowed his saliva for fear of hitting him again.


    Lin Chen immediately rolled a white eye, not angry said: "don''t worry, since you have returned to normal, then I won''t beat you again."


    Beat too hard before, beat him out of the psychological shadow, so he is now so afraid of Lin Chen.


    The angry man breathed a sigh of relief.


    No matter how he said it, he was also a strong warrior. After a moment, he calmed down and stood up to salute Lin Chen: "thank you for your help! I will never forget your kindness


    "Don''t forget it. I just want to help you when you see the injustice. I don''t need anything in return. I just need You can be my running dog. "


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Er..."


    The angry man was speechless and choked.


    But the next moment, he knelt down on the ground with a "plop" sound, lowered his head and said: "from this moment on, I am an adult''s dog!"


    He knew that the young man in black, no matter his background or strength, could not be compared with him!


    The most important thing is that the other party knows his secret!


    If Lin Chen reported that he had been controlled by wanmozong to the demon sect, he would be dead!


    Not only can not fight, but also the handle is still in the hands of people, so he can only be honest and obedient!


    After that, they continued to talk.


    Lin Chen learned that the fire man named "firefly" is the inside of the demon sect, who is always reporting the news of the demon sect to the demon sect.


    With the strength of wuzun, men''s status in wanmozong rises all the way, and finally they become the second leader of wanmozong Tianxuan Pavilion!


    However, half a year ago, he was under the control of wanmozong. Since then, seven or eight out of ten of his reports to the demon sect have been false.


    "My Lord, let''s go back! Wanmozong is a hell. If we go there, we will die! "


    Firefly painstakingly persuasion, full of panic.


    It seems that everything he encountered in wanmozong is also a kind of psychological shadow for him!


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. He was lost in thought.


    A moment later, Lin Chen asked: "what''s the strength level of wanmozong?"


    "Two top wuzuns, four great wuzuns, six superior wuzuns and more than ten inferior wuzuns."


    Firefly answers without thinking.


    "There is no one who is strong?"


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    "No


    The firefly shook its head slightly.


    "That will do."


    Lin Chen clapped his hands with a smile: "continue to set out and go to the ten thousand demon sect."


    Looking at Lin Chen''s confident smile, firefly doesn''t know where Lin Chen''s confidence comes from, but it''s also infected by him, and his mood suddenly calms down a lot.


    He no longer advised, driving chariot, straight to the ten thousand devil.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, half a day passed.


    Rumbling -


    the dark chariot slowly fell from the sky and landed on a huge square.


    All around are flying chariots of different sizes. Although Lin Chen''s flying chariot is luxurious, it is small in size.


    Forest dust and fireflies walk down the chariot.


    Three magnificent characters are engraved on the ground in a row - ten thousand demons!


    They have finally come to wanmozong!

 Chapter 2101

    As soon as Lin Chen and Huo Ying got out of the chariot, a group of people in black robes came up and saluted respectfully, saying, "see you, my Lord."


    "No gift."


    The firefly waved.


    "Yes."


    All in one, stand up straight again.


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    Fireflies seem to have a very high status in the ten thousand demons?


    "This is a good seedling I found. From today on, he will be our disciple of the ten thousand demon sect. Take him more."


    Said firefly in an imperative tone.


    "Yes


    All of them cast envious and envious eyes at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen felt the breath of the people a little. These people are very young, and their strength is not strong. The strongest one is just the seven turn nirvana.


    "It seems that they are all disciples of the demon sect."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    "I''m going to see the Lord. You can show him around. Remember, he''s my favorite. If anyone dares to bully him, the Lord of my Pavilion will be very generous!"


    Firefly waved his sleeve and cheered coldly.


    "Yes! Please rest assured, my Lord! "


    Everyone''s voice is neat and loud, straight into the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later.


    The firefly leaves.


    A female disciple with delicate make-up immediately came forward, took the initiative to embrace Lin Chen''s arm, and said with a smile, "young master, I''ll show you around."


    Lin Chen took a look at the woman.


    Although this woman is beautiful and perfect, Lin Chen doesn''t like her.


    Because Lin Chen can see at a glance that this is an extremely dissolute woman!


    Besides, she must have had an abortion, and more than once!


    This woman, although wearing a good-looking leather bag, but her temperament, is emitting a stench, let Lin Chen hate!


    Therefore, Lin Chen shook his head directly: "change the person."


    His eyes swept the crowd, and finally fixed on a little girl in green.


    The little girl seems not very old, she is only 17 or 18 years old, and her strength is not strong.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was looking at herself, the little girl suddenly trembled, shook her head and stammered: "master, master, I, I can''t do it!"


    "Yes, young master, she''s a stammer. Let me do it."


    The woman hugged Lin Chen''s arm hard, and her whole body was almost on Lin Chen''s body!


    Fool can see, as long as Lin Chen is willing, then, he can take down the woman now!


    However, Lin Chen is cold, firm attitude, looking at the little girl in green, said: "you, come here."


    There is a sense of command in the tone!


    He also wanted to test the position of fireflies in the ten thousand demon sect.


    Although the little girl was full of fear and grievance, she managed to squeeze out a smile and came over.


    Although the beautiful woman was extremely unwilling, she didn''t dare to be angry with Lin Chen. She didn''t dare to be angry at all. She could only transfer her anger to the little girl!


    She stares at the little girl. Her bloody eyes are burning with anger, as if to make the little girl burn to ashes!


    The little girl''s legs trembled with fright and swallowed saliva.


    At this time, Lin Chen waved and said to the other disciples, "you all go. What should you do?"


    Beautiful woman is to stay in place, obviously also want to "struggle".


    However, Lin Chen just light stare her one eye.


    Just a glance!


    She was so scared that she immediately left with everyone!


    So, in the presence of Lin Chen and the little girl in green

 Chapter 2102

    Half a day later.


    The little girl in Green took Lin Chen and toured wanmozong.


    Now, on the top of a mountain.


    "The people of the ten thousand and ten thousand demons have different positions. From low to high, they are the outer disciples, the inner disciples, the deacon, the cabinet leader, the elder and the patriarch."


    The little girl in green stammered and explained.


    "The three, six and nine grades are clearly divided."


    Lin Chen smiles.


    "Mr. and Mr. young man, you are the favorite of the Lord. At least you are also a disciple of the inner door. So you don''t have to worry about being bullied among the ten thousand demons."


    The little girl in green was envious.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chen smiles.


    The Lord of the cabinet is the existence of the third order in wanmozong, which is not high, but not too low.


    However, firefly is only the second cabinet leader, not the big cabinet leader.


    "What does Tianxuan Pavilion do?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Tianxuan Pavilion and Tianxuan pavilion are the second Pavilion of wanmozong. They are mainly used to test the Qi luck of disciples and prepare for becoming wuzun in the future."


    The little girl in green answered truthfully.


    "To test Qi Yun?"


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    This answer is somewhat beyond his expectation.


    As we all know, if you want to be a wuzun, you must have enough luck.


    If you don''t have enough Qi, no matter how powerful a practitioner is, he may not be able to cross the threshold of wuzun.


    In these years of experience, Lin Chen has almost converged Qi, so he is not worried about Qi.


    However, the air transport is intangible, how to detect it?


    Lin Chen casts inquiring eyes at the little girl.


    But the little girl quickly shook her head and stammered: "I, I don''t know the principle, anyway, I can really detect Qi Yun."


    Lin Chen didn''t ask much.


    After all, the little girl is just an ordinary disciple. She certainly doesn''t know much about it.


    "Young master, we''ve had a tour. Let me take you to Tianxuan Pavilion."


    The little girl suggested.


    But Lin Chen shook his head: "wait a minute."


    "Well?"


    The little girl tilted her head and looked at Lin Chen doubtfully.


    Lin Chen said: "to find a quiet place, it''s better to have no one. I want to do something to you."


    "Ah?"


    The little girl''s face turned red in an instant!


    Find a place where there''s no one? Do things?


    What are you doing?


    The little girl swallowed her saliva.


    Although she looks petite, but her psychological age is not small at all!


    She can guess what this man wants to do to her!


    But, she dare not resist this man!


    After all, he is the favorite of the Lord. She has no right to resist!


    Although the little girl was extremely reluctant in her heart, her cheeks were red, as if to drip blood, she still nodded: "please follow me, young master."


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    A warm and comfortable pink room.


    Lin Chen looked around. Although the room was simple, the sparrow was small and full of five internal organs.


    And there is a faint fragrance floating in the room, which is a woman''s body fragrance.


    This is the little girl''s boudoir!


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    He didn''t expect that the little girl would bring him here.


    "My name is Fang Jiaqing. I''m twenty-four years old."


    The little girl stammered.


    Suddenly self introduction, let Lin Chen pick eyebrows again.


    "Young master, have some tea first, and I''ll take a bath first."


    The little girl made a cup of hot tea for Lin Chen and then went to take a bath.


    "No bath."


    Lin Chen grabs the little girl by the wrist and holds her.


    "Ah? No bath? Mr. and Mr. young man, I''ve been walking all day today. I''m sweating all over. You''ll think I''m dirty. I''d better wash myself. "


    The little girl cried and shook her head.

 Chapter 2103

    Hearing Fang Jiaqing''s explanation, Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and asked, "what do you think I''m going to do to you?"


    "Ah?"


    Fang Jiaqing opened her mouth slightly, and the blush on her cheek had spread to her ears.


    Finally, her voice was as small as a mosquito humming, and she said, "I''ll serve you I''m going to bed


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Chen laughed directly!


    "What do you think, little girl? You are beautiful, but the relationship between the two of us is not so good as to let you sleep


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Ah???"


    At this moment, Fang Jiaqing''s mouth was opened to the greatest extent in her life!


    Her face hot red, spread directly to the neck!


    In other words, her skin is red above her neck!


    At this moment, her head, as if in smoke!


    Finally, Fang Jiaqing staggers to the bed and covers her face tightly with her hands. If there is a mouse hole, she will go in at all costs!


    ¡­¡­


    After a while.


    Fang Jiaqing neck above the hot red, this just gradually fade.


    But she didn''t dare to look directly at Lin Chen. After all, she was so embarrassed just now.


    Lin Chen pour is indifferent, light ask a way: "do you know why you stutter?"


    "Well?"


    Fang Jiaqing Leng for a moment, did not expect Lin Chen will suddenly ask this question.


    "You didn''t stutter before you joined the demon sect, did you?"


    Lin Chen asked again.


    Fang Jiaqing nodded stupidly.


    She joined wanmozong at the age of 13. Since then, she has become stuttering, and her height and appearance remain unchanged at the age of 13!


    On the surface, she looks like a little girl, but in fact, she is 24 years old!


    Lin Chen explained: "there are two forces in your body. They are fighting each other. No one can help but fight each other all the time. That''s why you become stuttering."


    Fang Jiaqing was stunned.


    This is the first time she has heard of such an explanation.


    "If you believe me, I can wipe out one of them now, and then you can get back to normal. Will you?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Really?"


    Fang Jiaqing''s eyes are bright!


    Since she became stuttering, she has been ridiculed by many people!


    Moreover, before joining wanmozong, she was a genius, and her accomplishments improved rapidly. But after joining wanmozong, her accomplishments were like a snail, and now she has been thrown away by her peers!


    She doesn''t know why she has become like this, but she is willing to do anything as long as she can return to her previous state!


    "I will, I will! What should I am going to do? I''d like to go to bed, even if I do! "


    Fang Jiaqing nods excitedly, and then wants to take off her clothes!


    "Well How can I be a servant again... "


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    Fang Jiaqing looks cute and harmless on the surface, but she is a full LSP in her heart


    "No need to sleep."


    Shua!


    With that, Lin Chen suddenly stretched out his right hand and pointed his fingertips at Fang Jiaqing''s eyebrows.


    Lin Chen''s fingertips are shining with light blue light. The power of Fu Tu turns into a stream, and JUANJUAN continuously flows into Fang Jiaqing''s body.


    The reason why Lin Chen helps her is not only because she has a good feeling for her kindness, but also because Lin Chen can''t let the emperor''s body be buried like this!


    As we all know, there are six kinds of Physique in Zhanwu mainland, namely:


    fanti, Bati, xianti, Diwang, Shengti, shenti!


    And Fang Jiaqing is an emperor''s body!

 Chapter 2104

    There is an invisible evil force floating in the world of the ten thousand demons.


    Every disciple of the ten thousand demon sect will be influenced by this power and become the running dog of the ten thousand demon sect.


    Firefly is always affected by this force, and finally was completely controlled by wanmozong, reduced to wanmozong''s slave.


    If not, he is also a strong warrior, and will not be easily controlled in a short period of six months.


    But Fang Jiaqing is different.


    Although Fang Jiaqing has been in wanmozong for more than ten years, she is not controlled by wanmozong!


    Because, she is a real imperial body!


    She was born with noble blood, and the power of ten thousand demons could not control her!


    However, she lives here after all, and the power of the ten thousand demons always struggles with the power of her blood, so she will certainly be affected.


    Her stuttering, her height and appearance unchanged, she reduced to a mediocre, and so on, are all due to this!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    In the blink of an eye, half a quarter of an hour passed.


    Hu ~


    Lin Chen spits out a long breath of turbid air, his bright eyes slowly open, and his fingers also leave.


    Fang Jiaqing''s delicate body trembled, and the next moment she fell straight to the ground.


    "Plop!"


    With a dull sound, she fell into Lin Chen''s arms.


    Lin Chen felt that Fang Jiaqing might need to slow down, so he picked her up and prepared to put her on the bed to let her rest.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as Lin Chen picked her up, she regained consciousness.


    With a slight tremor of her delicate body, Fang Jiaqing''s empty eyes suddenly had a look. Seeing that she was being held by Lin Chen, she suddenly blushed.


    But she didn''t know why, so she asked, "young master, what are we doing?"


    "Oh? You''ve come back to consciousness so soon? "


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    It is worthy of being the body of the emperor, which is really different from the ordinary body.


    "Do you feel sick? Is there anything wrong? "


    Princess Lin Chen holds Fang Jiaqing and inquires.


    Fang Jiaqing shook her head: "there is no discomfort, not only that, I also feel refreshed, as if the whole person is reborn."


    "Young master, please put me down. Our posture is not very Not so good. "


    With that, the scarlet on Fang Jiaqing''s face spread to the root of her neck again, and she was very shy.


    Lin Chen calmed down.


    Fang Jiaqing stands on the ground again.


    "Young master, what happened just now?"


    Fang Jiaqing calms down and asks curiously.


    Now she just felt that she was different from the others, both mentally and physically!


    She knew that it was Lin Chen''s handwriting.


    But what happened just now?


    But Lin Chen said with a smile, "I don''t know if you have found out. You don''t stammer any more."


    Hearing this, Fang Jiaqing blinked her eyes.


    And the next moment, she looks very happy!


    As Lin Chen said, she really does not stutter!


    Fang Jiaqing''s beautiful face is full of excitement and joy!


    "Look at the back of your left hand."


    Lin Chen said again.


    Fang Jiaqing immediately looked down at her left hand.


    On the back of his left hand, there was a faint cyan mark, which was emitting a faint light.


    "What''s this?"


    Fang Jiaqing blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "It''s my strength to protect you. It''s like this..."


    Lin Chen explained the whole story of the matter simply.


    After he drove away the evil power in Fang Jiaqing''s body, he left a little bit of the power of putu in her body to ensure that she would not be affected in the future.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s words changed: "it''s just..."

 Chapter 2105

    "It''s just that this power is consumable and needs to be replenished regularly. Otherwise, once it''s exhausted, you will still be affected."


    Lin Chen light explanation way.


    "About how often?"


    Fang Jiaqing asked with concern.


    "Once a month."


    Lin Chen calculated for a while and said, "it''s no big deal. Big deal is once a month. It''s not difficult for me."


    Fang Jiaqing was moved with tears in her eyes. Her voice was filled with tears and she said, "young master, I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you in return for your great kindness."


    Then she wanted to kneel down!


    Lin Chen held her.


    This small favor is nothing at all.


    Moreover, as long as Fang Jiaqing leaves wanmozong, she will return to normal.


    "Young master, it''s late. I''ll take you to Tianxuan pavilion to find the second leader."


    Fang Jiaqing suggested.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    They came to Tianxuan Pavilion.


    Tianxuan Pavilion is one of the most powerful pavilions in the world. There are two powerful people in the pavilion!


    Although Huoying is only the second leader of Tianxuan Pavilion, the big leader has been practicing in seclusion and never cares about common affairs.


    Therefore, the real control of Tianxuan Pavilion is actually fireflies!


    Tianxuan pavilion has a total of 18 floors. At this moment, it is in a room on the 18th floor.


    Fireflies sit at the top, while Lin Chen stands.


    "Creak -"


    Fang Jiaqing went out and took the door with her.


    Fang Jiaqing just left, firefly immediately stood up, respectfully said: "Mr. Lin, you sit fast, you sit fast."


    "No


    Lin Chen shook his head and asked, "what did the Lord of the ten thousand demons say to you?"


    "Ask me about the church."


    The firefly replied, "they think I''m still under control. Although what I said is false, they believe it."


    "Mr. Lin, what are you going to do next? Wanmozong is studying a mysterious and evil power. As long as the matter is reported to the holy religion, the holy religion will send someone to kill wanmozong. "


    Firefly suggested.


    "Well, report it."


    Lin Chen did not refuse.


    He just wants to improve his strength and doesn''t intend to waste his time among the ten thousand demons.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    Two days later.


    Lin Chen is practicing, adjusting his state and preparing to become a wuzun!


    "Creak -"


    suddenly, the door was pushed open, fireflies rushed in and said: "Lord Lin, the Holy Church has returned the news!"


    Lin Chen opened his eyes and asked, "how did you say that?"


    Firefly''s face is a little embarrassed, said: "they said, let Mr. Lin deal with first, really can''t, they hit again."


    This result is not beyond Lin Chen''s expectation.


    If the demon sect wants to protect Lin Chen, it is to fight against Qin Changkong and other powerful people in the world!


    However, the evil cult must test the value of Lin Chen. If Lin Chen does not have enough potential and value, then the evil cult is not a fool. Why should it protect him?


    "Lord Lin, this is the jade slip given to you by the holy religion. You are only allowed to watch it."


    Firefly hands a jade slip to Lin Chen.


    The jade slip has not been unsealed yet. Lin Chen opens it and looks at it.


    The above general meaning is similar to Lin Chen''s guess.


    Even reincarnation, after rebirth, are not necessarily able to become strong again, not to mention Lin Chen this four unlike?


    Therefore, Lin Chen must prove his value, otherwise the demon sect will no longer help Lin Chen!


    However, the creator of this jade slip is not majestic and ethereal, but the supreme elder of the demon sect!


    Today''s demon sect has been divided into three mountains, namely, xiongjia, lengyuehan and Taishang elder.


    "It seems that the old man hates me very much..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and whispered to himself.

 Chapter 2106

    In a soundproof room.


    Lin Chen and firefly discuss countermeasures.


    "Lord Lin, you are my apprentice now, but you have strong fighting power, so I recommend you to wanmozong as the leader of the pavilion. In this way, you can get more information."


    Said the firefly.


    "What conditions do you need to become a cabinet leader?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "Mr. Lin, you should have heard that the rank and status of the people of the ten thousand demon sect are different. They are the outer gate, the inner gate, the deacon, the cabinet leader, the elder and the patriarch. Mr. Lin, you are now a disciple of the inner gate."


    Firefly explained without hesitation: "if you want to cross the Deacon from the inner door and become the leader of the cabinet, you must complete a secondary task."


    "Second level mission?"


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    "Yes, the difficulty of the second level task is suitable for the existence of the elder level."


    Firefly explained: "however, if you can complete the task that can only be accomplished by an elder as a disciple, you can cross over the dual identities and become the leader of the cabinet directly."


    "I see."


    Lin Chen nodded his head thoughtfully.


    Firefly continued: "Lord Lin, your combat effectiveness is very strong. Most inferior wuzun are not your opponents, so you have the ability to complete the second level task. But before that, you need to do one thing. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen squinted.


    "Become the first disciple of the demon sect."


    Firefly seriously said: "now there are many people jealous of you, you must Liwei, otherwise, even if you complete the secondary task, people will not be convinced, and even feel that you must be in the help of others, to complete the secondary task."


    "Indeed."


    Lin Chen thought it was.


    "Tomorrow is the half yearly mid year assessment meeting of wanmozong. If you want to build Liwei, tomorrow is the most suitable day."


    Firefly suggested: "let''s go step by step, and finally take ten thousand demons into our own bag."


    "Take the ten thousand demons in the bag?"


    Lin Chen smiles.


    That''s a good proposal.


    I''m afraid that''s what Xiong misty thinks.


    Lin Chen has been alone, without any power. If Lin Chen can solve the chaos of wanmozong, then Xiong misty will push the boat with the current and give him wanmozong.


    Although wanmozong''s overall strength is not strong, it can also help Lin Chen solve most of the mundane affairs.


    Of course, we should wait until all this is settled.


    "Lord Lin, let''s make a plan like this. Tomorrow we will become the first disciple of the ten thousand demons sect. Then we will complete a second level task and become the leader of the cabinet. We will continue to improve our status and gradually eat the ten thousand demons sect."


    Fireflies are organized.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly.


    "Mr. Lin, this is the information of the strongest disciples of the ten thousand demon sect. You can see that only by knowing yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles."


    Firefly hands Lin Chen a bamboo slip.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Chen picks up the bamboo slips.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep.


    In a secret room.


    Lin Chen is sitting on the training platform with his legs crossed, browsing the bamboo slips.


    On the bamboo slips are written the information of ten people, corresponding to the ten strongest disciples of the ten thousand demon sect.


    The first and second place are zhunwu Zun, and the third to the fifth place are jiuzhuan nirvana.


    However, what makes Lin Chen most concerned is not the first and second, but Fourth!


    It was a woman named Yu Xiaoyue.


    According to the bamboo slips, Yu Xiaoyue was born with blocked meridians. She was a waste of cultivation. She used to be a sweeper. Everyone looked down upon her after being insulted.


    However, five years ago, Yu Xiaoyue did not know what adventure she had. Her cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds. In just five years, she reached the nine turn Nirvana!


    Nine out of ten people who insulted her at that time have now become the dead under her sword!

 Chapter 2107

    "In just five years, from a waste that can''t be cultivated to the nine turn Nirvana?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This speed is not fast.


    You know, it took Lin Chen more than five years to reach nirvana from the beginning of cultivation!


    But can Lin Chen be the same as ordinary people?


    "This is in Xiaoyue. Either it''s a real adventure, or it''s the use of the power of demons."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and whispered to himself.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t think much about it.


    Nowadays, the strongest disciple of wanmozong is only a zhunwu Zun, not his opponent at all.


    "Tomorrow''s mid year assessment, I will accept the position of the strongest disciple impolitely."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is a hook, which raises a cold radian.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    At noon the next day.


    The mid-term examination is in full swing!


    There are thousands of disciples in wanmozong. They fight in pairs and finally decide to rank!


    Almost every battle is very interesting!


    However, there are five people, their fight, but there is no point!


    Because, no matter how strong their enemies are, they can''t take the next move in their hands!


    In other words, they can easily defeat the enemy with one move!


    "The young man in black is the apprentice who was accepted by the second leader of Tianxuan pavilion?"


    "Lin Chen is the peak of nine turn nirvana, and the top five are stable."


    "How can the talents favored by the second cabinet leader be inferior?"


    There was a lot of talk.


    "However, what will become of the specific ranking of these five people? I''m looking forward to it


    Everyone is looking forward to the final battle!


    Among the five, the first person to be eliminated is the third person in the disciple list. He is a nine turn nirvana, but he meets the first person in the disciple list.


    How can the ordinary nine turn Nirvana be the opponent of zhunwu Zun?


    However, he forced three moves, even though he was defeated, he was still proud.


    After that, there were only four people left in wanmozong''s mid year assessment.


    Three men and one woman. Draw lots.


    Lin Chen is the first on the list of disciples!


    "This Lin Chen has some bad luck. I thought he could meet Yu Xiaoyue."


    "Yes, both of them are in the nirvana of nine turns, and their heights are unknown. But now, it''s a foregone conclusion. "


    "Two nine turn Nirvana against two zhunwu Zun, the result naturally does not need to think much."


    Everyone was less interested and thought that the number one and number two in the student list would not change.


    Then, the first battle, officially started!


    On the ring.


    "Lin Chen, right? You are very good. You are worthy of being the favorite of the fire Pavilion leader. You will become a great weapon in the future. However, you have met me, so stop here."


    The man held his arm and said coldly, standing high.


    Lin Chen saw the man''s real strength at a glance, the other side has touched the threshold of wuzun, is a strong man who is infinitely close to the next wuzun!


    Lin Chen light smile, said: "you''d better use all your strength, otherwise, you in my hand, can''t support a move."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you are still a boaster. Well, next I''ll let you know the gap between you and me."


    The man disdained a smile, then body in a flash, toward the forest dust storm swept away, a blow out!


    Extremely fierce!


    However, after a move, the man was blown out by Lin Chen, and the bone of the whole right arm was broken!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face became very frightening.


    He only used 60% of the punch just now, just to test Lin Chen''s strength.


    But he never thought that Lin Chen was so terrible!

 Chapter 2108

    Boom!


    The man''s whole body is bleeding with red steam, and his eyes are just like hawk Falcon''s eyes. He stares at Lin Chen, intending to kill him!


    "It''s very nice of you to force me to use it."


    Lin Chen found that Yuan Li in a man''s body is flowing in an extremely mysterious way, leading to his breath rising!


    Originally, he had been infinitely close to the lower wuzun. Now, his breath can compete with the real lower wuzun!


    "The secret of temporarily improving strength?"


    Lin Chen squinted.


    But not surprisingly.


    Many people have this skill, and it''s not surprising that the first disciple of the ten thousand demon sect also knows this skill.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    All of a sudden, the man roared, one handed move!


    Shua!


    A blue sword flies from afar, rips the air like thunder, and falls straight into the man''s palm!


    The man holds the sword, the light on the surface of the sword turns, and suddenly, the breath of the man rises again!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the momentum emanating from his body was as fierce as a flood, which made people tremble!


    Everyone was shocked!


    The man at the moment is a real inferior wuzun!


    "It''s worthy of being the first disciple of the ten thousand demon sect. This kind of strength is really not blown out!"


    "Lin Chen is doomed to lose. How can Nirvana be the opponent of the next wuzun?"


    "Although he''s the one that the fire Pavilion leader likes, he''s too young."


    There was a lot of talk.


    On the ring.


    "Boy, if you can let me do this, you will be proud even if you are defeated."


    The man grinned at Lin Chen.


    Then, take the sword, step by step to Lin Chen!


    Powerful pressure like mountains from the sky, pressure to the forest dust!


    Lin Chen is standing upright in the arena, his body like Yuanzhen Yuezhi, motionless!


    "Oh? Don''t you kneel down? "


    The man picked his eyebrows and sneered, "since your bones are so hard, I''ll make them Be soft


    Then he stabbed Lin Chen with a sword!


    However, Lin Chen did not use any weapons. Instead, he clenched his fist and used his meat fist to blow up!


    "Damn it?! Is Lin Chen stupid? "


    "His right hand will be cut off! What''s the matter with him? "


    "It seems that this guy''s brain doesn''t work very well..."


    Everyone was shocked!


    Under their shocked eyes, Lin Chen''s fist collided with the sharpest sword of men!


    Boom!


    The bright light burst out like a bomb, enveloping the whole challenge arena!


    Silence between heaven and earth!


    Everyone is the atmosphere, dare not breathe!


    "Click!"


    First of all, there was a crisp sound of breaking, just like a glass burst!


    "Poof


    And then there was a spurt of blood!


    "Bang!"


    Then there was a heavy dull sound!


    Finally, with the strong wind, a naked figure flew out from the light, gushing blood!


    His chest, there is a startling depression, obviously inside the ribs have been broken!


    "No, isn''t Lin Chen cut down? Why is his hand still there? Why is his chest sunken? Is this Lin Chen? "


    People were shocked.


    However, when the light dissipated, people were shocked!


    Because Lin Chen is standing still on the challenge arena, keeping a blow out posture, safe and sound, not hurt at all, the wind blowing long hair, quite heroic!


    In other words, it was the first disciple of the ten thousand demon sect who flew backwards!

 Chapter 2109

    "Poof


    The man gushed blood and flew out of the challenge arena. Finally, he fell to the ground, causing dust all over the sky.


    Since then, he has no voice any more. I don''t know if he just fainted or died


    This scene, a silence between heaven and earth!


    Almost all of them opened their eyes and looked at the young man in black on the challenge arena in disbelief.


    "Damn, this forest dust is a little terrible, isn''t it?"


    "He is just a nine turn nirvana, but why does he have such a strong fighting capacity?"


    "I seriously doubt Lin Chen''s hidden strength!"


    There was a lot of talk.


    At this moment, the high-level of the ten thousand demons sect is also staring at Lin Chen. All kinds of divine consciousness sweep Lin Chen''s body like a wave, trying to see through his details.


    However, in the end, the results they got were surprisingly consistent -


    nine turn Nirvana!


    This young man in black is just a mole ant in Nirvana!


    However, nine turn nirvana, in the end is how to kill the next wuzun?


    Everyone was puzzled.


    "Yes."


    At this time, Lin Chen towards the direction of the man, then in the eyes of countless people shocked, slowly down the ring.


    The battle between Lin Chen and the man has brought people a very strong spiritual shock.


    However, even so, the mid-term examination will continue.


    The next battle is the stage between Yu Xiaoyue and the second disciple of wanmozong.


    Everyone thinks that Yu Xiaoyue is sure to lose.


    Although the second disciple of the ten thousand demon sect is not as powerful as the first disciple, he is also a zhunwu Zun. He is insidious and cunning with many means!


    Although Yu Xiaoyue is a genius, she is just a nine turn Nirvana!


    How can jiuzhuan Nirvana be zhunwu Zun''s opponent?


    There won''t be a second forest dust in wanmozong!


    So, in the eyes of the people


    Yu Xiaoyue only used three moves, only three moves, almost killed the second disciple of wanmozong!


    First move, block the opponent''s attack and absorb it!


    The second move is to increase the opponent''s Yuanli power by ten times!


    The third move is to release suddenly!


    Just three moves, the second disciple of ten thousand demon sect almost belched fart!


    "Yes."


    In the eyes of the crowd, Yu Xiaoyue politely saluted, and then turned back from the challenge arena.


    At the time of colliding with Lin Chen''s sight, she smiles at Lin Chen, dimple like a flower, graceful and graceful.


    Lin Chen also a smile, gentle and elegant.


    The two passed by.


    "This woman is really the hardest to deal with."


    Lin Chen whispered to himself.


    Half a year ago, Yu Xiaoyue''s strength reached the level of nine turn nirvana.


    Now, half a year has passed. It''s impossible for Yu Xiaoyue to show his evil talent without progress.


    In Lin Chen''s perception, today''s Yu Xiaoyue, although she has not become the next wuzun, her breath is stronger than the first disciple of the ten thousand demon sect!


    However, Lin Chen did not notice the details of Xiaoyue.


    "Is this woman a reincarnator, a loser, or has she resorted to the power of demons?"


    Lin Chen pondered, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t think much about it. He will know when he fights.


    As the saying goes, it''s a mule or a horse. You can tell by pulling it out.


    Therefore, Lin Chen closed his eyes to meditate, quietly waiting for the arrival of the last battle.


    Time flies.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Under the attention of thousands of people, the last battle has begun!

 Chapter 2110

    On the ring.


    Lin Chen is confronting Yu Xiaoyue.


    Two invisible momentum burst out from two people''s bodies, turned into two floods and collided with each other!


    Where the impact, the void seems to be distorted!


    The originally sunny sky suddenly became gloomy, and a kind of oppressive atmosphere shrouded the world.


    Almost everyone is the atmosphere, do not dare to breathe, quietly looking at the arena, eyes blink, for fear that two people will win or lose in the next second!


    However, it''s under the spotlight!


    Shua! Shua!


    Their bodies moved at the same time!


    Into two straight streamers, crashing together!


    "Boom!"


    With a deafening sound, the bright light burst out, drowning their bodies!


    "Boom boom!..."


    Then, just like the sound of firecrackers, the two were extremely fast, constantly hitting, and the naked eye could not catch them!


    "These two men, have they all become the next martial masters?"


    "I didn''t expect that there would be two geniuses in my ten thousand demon sect!"


    "What a terrible shockwave, these two How terrible


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Boom!"


    Another collision!


    But this time, Lin Chen is standing in the same place, and in Xiaoyue is Deng Deng Deng Deng, continuous backward seven or eight steps!


    Her clothes were a little broken, her hair was dishevelled, and she looked a little embarrassed.


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, is safe and sound. There is not even a wrinkle on his clothes!


    "This guy is better than Yu Xiaoyue?"


    "Damn it! It''s terrible! This guy must be an inferior wuzun! "


    "The position of the first disciple of the ten thousand demon sect seems to be changing."


    There was a lot of talk.


    In the challenge arena, Yu Xiaoyue''s brow has been slightly wrinkled.


    She carefully stared at the young man in black and asked, "you have a strange power. Who are you?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, smile, said: "you also have a strange power, but I already know who you are."


    In fact, the master moves, just a few moves!


    However, Lin Chen and Yu Xiaoyue collided hundreds of times!


    So both of them are testing each other!


    Yu Xiaoyue''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, staring at Lin Chen.


    She is a "loser". Even the master of the ten thousand demons could not see it. How could this young man in black be able to see it?


    But, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    "It seems that I can''t keep you."


    Yu Xiaoyue''s eyes flashed cold light, and then with one hand move, a blue sword came from afar and fell in her palm like lightning!


    At the same time, Yu Xiaoyue runs Yuanli and runs away among the four limbs and bones!


    Boom boom!


    Her momentum began to soar at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    All of a sudden, the wind is surging!


    "Oh? Is the combination of skill, combat skill and spirit weapon... "


    Lin Chen saw the clue at a glance.


    Originally, Yu Xiaoyue''s strength was infinitely close to that of Wu Zun.


    Now, after the combination of the three, Yu Xiaoyue''s breath has a tendency to surpass the lower wuzun and reach the upper wuzun!


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a cool breath. Unexpectedly, Yu Xiaoyue had already reached this point!


    Even the top management of wanmozong was astonished at this moment, and their eyes to Xiaoyue changed!


    Originally, although Yu Xiaoyue was a genius, she was just a mole ant in Nirvana. They didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    But now, Yu Xiaoyue is qualified to be on an equal footing with them, even It''s better than them!


    "This battle has no suspense. Lin Chen is sure to lose."


    That''s what people think.

 Chapter 2111

    Boom!


    The terrible momentum, like a volcanic eruption, swept out of Yu Xiaoyue''s body and spread between the heaven and the earth!


    If Lin Chen is just an ordinary nine turn nirvana, he will kneel to the ground now!


    However, Lin Chen''s body twinkles with a light green light, which blocks the momentum and prestige of Yu Xiaoyue!


    He calmly, standing in situ, quietly looking at Yu Xiaoyue.


    At the moment, Yu Xiaoyue has already vaguely touched the threshold of upper wuzun!


    "The next sword is called the sword of cutting thunder. I will use this sword to cut your neck. You can watch it."


    Yu Xiaoyue looks at Lin Chen coldly, points her sword at Lin Chen and says in a cold voice.


    Lin Chen smell speech, the facial expression doesn''t change in the slightest, on the contrary also toward Yu Xiaoyue hook finger.


    "Hum!"


    This contemptuous attitude makes Yu Xiaoyue feel insulted. She hums coldly and moves like a storm towards the forest dust!


    People are holding their breath, eyes blinking at this scene!


    Although they all know that Lin Chen will lose this time.


    However, they all want to see Yu Xiaoyue beat Lin Chen!


    However, the next moment, people are disappointed sigh.


    Because the bright light is like a flood, drowning Lin Chen and Yu Xiaoyue''s body.


    People''s sight can''t get into it, and even their perception is affected by the aftereffects of the two men''s fighting, so they can''t get into it at all.


    In other words, people don''t know what''s going on in the light!


    Auditorium, top.


    A man with white hair suddenly frowned slightly, as if he noticed something strange, but he did not open his eyes, but always closed his eyes to meditate.


    He is the master of the ten thousand demons sect. Since the mid year examination, he has been keeping his eyes closed, giving people a very mysterious feeling.


    Just now, he felt something different from the light on the challenge arena.


    But he didn''t think much, because no matter how powerful a person is, as long as he stays among the ten thousand demons, he will become his slave sooner or later!


    At the same time, on the challenge arena, in the bright light.


    "Crackling!"


    Yu Xiaoyue''s whole body is bursting with bright thunder and lightning, furious!


    However, the sword in her hand was caught by Lin Chen''s two fingers, and she could not move forward any more!


    "Damn it


    Yu Xiaoyue''s face sank slightly!


    However, she did not panic, the next moment, she suddenly grimace, staring at Lin Chen said: "your body, I will impolitely accept it!"


    Voice did not fall, an invisible force, erupted from Yu Xiaoyue''s mind, along the sword, into Lin Chen''s body!


    "Want to take away my body? Ah


    Lin Chen laughed directly.


    However, the smile on Yu Xiaoyue''s face is more confident and arrogant than Lin Chen''s!


    Her method of seizing and giving up has already been perfected!


    Let alone nine turn nirvana, even if it is wuzun, Wuhuang strong, she can now forcibly seize!


    The combination of martial arts, combat skills and spirit weapons seems to be trying to defeat Lin Chen by force, but in fact it''s just to cover up. Yu Xiaoyue''s real means is to destroy Lin Chen''s divine consciousness and take away Lin Chen''s body!


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    Yu Xiaoyue has a confident smile on her face.


    In her eyes, Lin Chen is already a dead man!


    But the next moment, the smile on her face suddenly solidified!

 Chapter 2112

    "What?"


    She exclaimed, the smile on her face suddenly solidified, and then "poof Pooh" spewed out a mouthful of blood, the body staggered back!


    Her face, full of panic color, as if to see the hell on earth, because of fear, her eyes are trembling!


    "Your way of taking over seems useless to me."


    Lin Chen''s face, maintain a light smile.


    Then clench the right hand, mercilessly a punch, bang on Xiaoyue''s chest!


    Soft and sweet ~


    "bang!"


    Accompanied by a dull sound, Yu Xiaoyue spills blood wildly. Her body is like a kite with broken line. She shoots straight out!


    Everyone saw a figure flying backwards from the light, blood stained the sky!


    "No accident, Lin Chen really lost."


    "No, Lin Chen''s chest muscle is not so big, is it?"


    "That man is not Lin Chen! But Yu Xiaoyue


    Everyone fried the pot, and suddenly, the voices were boiling!


    "Plop!"


    Finally, Yu Xiaoyue fell on the challenge arena, face up, breath extremely depressed, can not stand up!


    The light is gone.


    Lin Chen is standing on the challenge arena, with his hands on his back, and his clothes are windless and heroic.


    "This How is that possible? "


    Yu Xiaoyue squints at Lin Chen in horror. Until now, she still can''t believe it!


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen doesn''t care about Yu Xiaoyue''s mood at all, bows to her and then steps down the challenge arena.


    Wanmozong''s mid year assessment is over!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    Tianxuan Pavilion.


    "Lord Lin, you are worthy to be the first disciple of the ten thousand demon sect!"


    Firefly said excitedly.


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded, his face not happy or sad.


    As far as he is concerned, this name is not to be proud at all.


    "The Lord and others should meet you tonight. You should be ready."


    Firefly words front turn, say.


    Lin Chen nodded, not surprised, just he also wanted to know about the high-level of wanmozong.


    Firefly continued: "Yu Xiaoyue''s strength has already touched the threshold of the superior wuzun, but it is still defeated by you. Your strength has qualified to be the leader of the cabinet, even the elder!"


    Lin Chen felt thoughtful when he heard the words.


    In fact, if yu Xiaoyue has been using that kind of strength, even Lin Chen will feel a headache, and even have to use the magic sword, Cunyu and other cards.


    However, Yu Xiaoyue chose to give up.


    As everyone knows, Lin Chen is the most fearless, is to give up the law!


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    Sure enough, the Lord of the ten thousand demons summoned Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen did not shirk and went directly.


    The master of ten thousand demons is a man with white hair. His breath is vast, and he knows how to hide. Even Lin Chen can''t feel his real strength!


    There are eight elders in wanmozong. Now they sit in two rows.


    These nine people talked with Lin Chen about some family customs, and then talked about some of the rules and rituals of the ten thousand demon sect, and finally gave Lin Chen a dark red sword!


    The master of the ten thousand demon sect said that this is a quasi Tianpin artifact and a prize for Lin Chen.


    However, Lin Chen was sneering in his heart.


    Because he can see at a glance that there is a huge strange power stored in this sword!


    If Lin Chen is just an ordinary person, then this kind of power will change Lin Chen''s thought invisibly, influence Lin Chen imperceptibly, and finally make Lin Chen become the running dog of ten thousand demons!


    However, Lin Chen didn''t say much and took the sword directly.


    "Little guy, listen to the fire Pavilion master. Do you want to be the pavilion master?"


    The white haired man asked suddenly, in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2113

    For the white haired man''s problem, Lin Chen just lightly replied: "a person''s ability is how big, his status is how high."


    The loud voice echoed in the hall like thunder.


    Everyone was stunned.


    And the next moment.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The white haired man laughed and said, "OK! Good! You have my style! You are the leader of the cabinet. My Lord has approved you! "


    As soon as the words came out, the eight elders quickly persuaded them.


    "Suzerain, absolutely not. He has just joined our Wanmo sect for a few days, and he has no qualifications. How can he become the leader of the cabinet?"


    "Lord, think twice! The position of the cabinet leader is too important. You can''t entrust important tasks casually! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people are full of words.


    "Alas."


    The white haired man sighed, looked at Lin Chen and said, "little guy, you can see that it''s not that I don''t give it to you, but that they don''t want to."


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he sneered in his heart!


    Fool can guess, this is a white face, eight black face!


    What a good play!


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t speak, the white haired man said with a smile: "little guy, you are just a disciple. You need to make contributions and make achievements before you can be promoted."


    At this point, he suddenly took out a scroll and threw it to Lin Chen.


    "Little guy, there are several tasks on it. As long as you complete one of them, you can become the leader of our ten thousand demon sect."


    The white haired man explained.


    Lin Chen opens the scroll.


    There are eight tasks on it.


    1¡¢ Kill the leader of the cold-blooded one.


    2¡¢ Kill the candle dragon.


    3¡¢ Seduce the elder''s daughter and make her pregnant.


    ¡­¡­


    Eight tasks, which one is not easy!


    According to the truth, Lin Chen will certainly struggle for a while to choose the most suitable task for him.


    Did not expect, after Lin Chen browsed again, it was a flash of vision, then said without thinking: "I choose the sixth."


    "Oh?"


    The white haired man was a little surprised and asked, "kill the leader of yaochi Xianzong?"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    This task is most suitable for Lin Chen!


    Even if there is no such task, Lin Chen will personally destroy yaochi Xianzong!


    "Although yaochi Xianzong is not as good as our wanmozong, it is also a large number of powerful people. Little guy, how sure are you?"


    Asked the white haired man.


    "Do your best."


    Lin Chen replied.


    The white haired man thought for a moment, and then said, "well, you''re the first disciple of our ten thousand demons. If you lose, it''s not a good thing for our ten thousand demons. So I''ll send two people to help you. "


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    The conversation is over.


    Lin Chen returns to Tianxuan Pavilion.


    Just after returning to Tianxuan Pavilion, firefly asked, "what did the Lord tell you?"


    Lin Chen simply explained what happened just now.


    "Yaochi Xianzong? I''ve heard of this sect, it''s not too weak. "


    Firefly analysis: "Lord Lin, this way is dangerous, I will go with you."


    But Lin Chen shook his head and refused: "the LORD said that he would send two people to help me. You don''t have to worry."


    "It looks like assistance, but it''s surveillance."


    Firefly analysis.


    Lin Chen didn''t retort, because firefly was right.


    He has just joined wanmozong for a few days, but he has not fully gained the trust of wanmozong''s senior management.


    Lin Chen must get their trust, and then take advantage of its unprepared, one fell swoop against them!


    "Lord Lin, when are you going to leave?"


    Firefly asked.


    Lin Chen pondered for a moment, and then lightly replied: "prepare a secluded place for me. I''ll be closed for a few days. I''ll start again after I become a martial arts master."

 Chapter 2114

    Time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, six days passed.


    In these six days, Lin Chen has been closed!


    The two men sent by the patriarch came the next day, but Lin Chen didn''t go through the customs, so they waited for five days.


    Now, they have a lot of complaints!


    "Why isn''t that boy out of the gate? How many days are we going to wait for? "


    The speaker was a woman with developed limbs. She had few clothes on her body. Her skin was wheat colored and looked fierce.


    "Elder sister, you need to think in another place. If you are closed, it will take at least a month, so we can''t be in a hurry."


    Mouth, this is a face wretched man, mouse eyes, big plate teeth, now said smilingly.


    "A month?! Is that kid going to keep us waiting for a month? "


    The woman''s eyes glared and roared out: "no! I quit! Who likes to do what he does


    Then he turned and left!


    "Sister, please stay! Don''t be angry


    The mouse eyed man hastened to dissuade him.


    But women don''t listen.


    When the man saw this, he suddenly showed a sinister smile on his face!


    "Elder sister always belongs to me! No one can take away the elder sister. I am the one! Never let that man meet my elder sister


    The corner of a man''s mouth!


    That''s right! What he said just now is a means of deliberately irritating women!


    He didn''t want to let the woman meet Lin Chen, he wanted to occupy the woman alone, so he used such a move!


    However, the woman just walked out a few steps, suddenly, a deafening thunder sounded in this world!


    "Boom!"


    A purple thunder and lightning from the sky!


    Everything between heaven and earth has been dyed purple!


    The breath of fury sweeps across the world like a tide!


    "Huh?"


    The woman only felt her hair standing upright, and the whole person froze in the same place instantly, unable to move!


    Just breath, let the woman panic!


    It is conceivable that the purple lightning is terrible!


    However, it''s not just a purple thunder!


    The next moment, with the continuous sound of thunder, on the mountain behind her, one after another purple thunder and lightning fell from the sky, like a storm to the mountain!


    There is nothing like this!


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the mountains.


    A young man in black was floating in the air.


    With him as the center, the vitality of the world does not exist!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    One purple thunder after another fell on his body like a roaring beast!


    At first, there was an invisible barrier around his body, which could block the purple lightning.


    However, with the passage of time, this invisible barrier will disappear, so the purple thunder fell on him without any fancy!


    In the blink of an eye, the clothes on his body went up in smoke!


    As a naked man, he continued to hover in the air, his body slowly rotated, his eyes slightly closed, his hands closed in front of his abdomen, his face was not affected by purple thunder, as if he had been isolated from heaven and earth.


    However, the purple thunder seems endless, more and more fierce!


    At the beginning, purple thunder can only destroy the ordinary inferior wuzun.


    And now purple thunder, but can easily destroy superior wuzun!


    The young man in black, who has always been without waves, frowned slightly at this moment, obviously feeling thorny!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, accompanied by a deafening explosion, a purple thunder, like a ferocious dragon, rushed down!


    The smell of terror filled the air, so that the flowers and trees within the radius of ten thousand Zhang, all turned into powder in an instant!


    The power of this purple thunder is enough to destroy wuzunda''s perfection!

 Chapter 2115

    Purple thunder incomparable fury, like the most ferocious beast, mercilessly fell on Lin Chen''s body!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang!


    The whole mountain seemed to shake violently at this moment!


    The dust in the forest is gone in an instant!


    There''s no residue left!


    Think about it. Even if Lin Chen breaks through smoothly, he is just a subordinate wuzun. How can he be a successful opponent of wuzun?


    See the forest dust and smoke, the dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, rolling thunder also disappeared.


    Lin Chen Failed?


    In the distance, there were two figures, a man and a woman.


    Men are fireflies, women are Yu Xiaoyue.


    Seeing the scene of forest dust turning into ashes, their faces changed slightly.


    Yu Xiaoyue, in particular, had an incredible look on her face and muttered: "this guy And die like that? "


    Firefly is frowning, Heart Belly Fei thousands!


    "Why did Lord Lin''s breakthrough lead to such a fierce thunder?"


    "The thunder just now can only appear when it breaks through the great perfection of wuzun or even the peak of wuzun!"


    "What did Lord Lin do?"


    Firefly''s eyes are full of worry.


    At this time, Yu Xiaoyue suddenly sneered.


    "Oh, I thought I was such a powerful person. I didn''t expect that I was so vulnerable. It''s just that I left. It''s meaningless to stay here."


    With that, Yu Xiaoyue waved and turned to leave.


    The firefly didn''t stop it.


    These days, Yu Xiaoyue has been observing Lin Chen, waiting for Lin Chen''s exit, saying that he wants to discuss something with Lin Chen.


    Now, the forest dust has disappeared, and Yu Xiaoyue naturally lost interest.


    However, Yu Xiaoyue has not taken a few steps.


    All of a sudden.


    Boom!


    A breath of extreme terror, like a tidal wave, suddenly swept between the heaven and the earth!


    All of a sudden, this breath spread to tens of thousands of feet, swept the firefly and Yu Xiaoyue''s body!


    Boom!


    At this moment, Yu Xiaoyue only felt that the hairs on her whole body stood up upside down, and her eyes glared, and the whole person suddenly froze in the same place!


    Then she turned her head stiffly, like a rusty machine, and looked behind her.


    In the distance, a golden Dharma phase ten feet high appeared on the earth out of thin air, emitting a dazzling light!


    Terrible momentum from the sky, like a volcanic eruption in general stir the clouds!


    "He''s not dead?"


    Firefly and Yu Xiaoyue look at it in a hurry!


    However, to their surprise, there was no one in the golden Dharma!


    "Where is Lin Chen?"


    Both of them were stunned.


    Lin Chen''s supreme Dharma has appeared, but why is Lin Chen not there?


    When they were extremely confused, the supreme Dharma phase suddenly shrank rapidly, and finally changed from ten feet high to ordinary human form.


    Then, under their shocked eyes, the golden light on the surface of the human figure gradually disappeared.


    Finally, a naked figure appeared in their vision.


    "Hiss!"


    Firefly and Yu Xiaoyue take a breath at the same time!


    Because this person is not others, it is Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen turned into the supreme Dharma?


    What the hell happened?!


    They had never seen such a thing, or even heard of it, so they were all muddled!


    At this time, Lin Chen stretched a stretch, light mouth, said eight words:


    "Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth."

 Chapter 2116

    What is Nirvana?


    Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth!


    In other words, death and posterity!


    This is the essence of Nirvana!


    Many practitioners have a smooth way of cultivation, never experienced the sense of death, and even failed to grasp the essence of nirvana.


    But just now, Lin Chen experienced a real feeling of death!


    Fortunately, Lin Chen had the experience of real death, otherwise, the sense of death would make him panic and become possessed!


    "This power I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Lin Chen clenched his fist and felt the enormous power in his body. He couldn''t help smiling.


    Moreover, Lin Chen can obviously feel that he is more powerful than the general inferior wuzun!


    "The way of heaven wanted to destroy me, but it made me."


    Lin Chen grinned.


    At this time, fireflies and Yu Xiaoyue flew over.


    Yu Xiaoyue directly stares at Lin Chen and asks, "why can you attract such a powerful thunder?"


    Seeing Yu Xiaoyue, Lin Chen picks her eyebrows.


    Why did this loser come to contact me?


    Lin Chen looks at fireflies.


    Firefly understanding, immediately explained: "Miss Yu wants to talk about some important things with you, these days has been waiting for you."


    "Something important?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed.


    "Hey, answer me, why can you attract such a powerful thunder?"


    Yu Xiaoyue stares at Lin Chen.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    In fact, how could he not know?


    He should not exist in this world. The way of heaven has found this, so the way of heaven wants to destroy him at all costs!


    Fortunately, Lin Chen used the ancient way of heaven to cover his own breath, and pretended to be dead. Otherwise, the thunder would be endless!


    "You don''t know?"


    Yu Xiaoyue stares at Lin Chen with her beautiful eyes.


    Lin Chen looks at her quietly.


    "Yes, even I don''t know why. How can you know?"


    Yu Xiaoyue shook her head, no longer entangled in this matter.


    Then staring at Lin Chen again, he said, "I want to ask you something."


    "I''m sorry, I''ve got a mission. I''ll wait until I finish it."


    Lin Chen shook his head and refused without thinking.


    "I know you have a task, and I know you are very busy. In this way, I will complete the task with you. In return, you can do something for me, OK?"


    Yu Xiaoyue suggested.


    Lin Chen squinted.


    Yu Xiaoyue added: "don''t worry, my business is very easy for you, but you''d better wait until you finish the task. How about it?"


    Lin Chen looks at the firefly.


    Firefly quietly nodded, indicating that Lin Chen agreed.


    "Good."


    Lin Chen is not indecisive. He nods and agrees.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Four people on the journey.


    Lin Chen and Yu Xiaoyue walk in the front, and the two deacons who are sent to help Lin Chen walk in the rear.


    Under the setting sun, firefly watched the four people leave, suddenly murmured with emotion: "ten thousand demons, sooner or later will fall into the hands of Lord Lin."


    Although he didn''t know how strong Lin Chen was now, he only looked at the power of those thunder days before, and he would dare to conclude that Lin Chen''s strength must have reached the extreme!


    "After killing the leader of yaochi Xianzong, Lord Lin can become the leader of the pavilion, or even the elder directly. In this way, before long, the ten thousand demon sect will be in Lord Lin''s bag!"


    Firefly a cold smile, he is looking forward to that scene!

 Chapter 2117

    Four people walked on foot.


    Lin Chen and Yu Xiaoyue are ahead.


    They seem to be silent, but in fact they are speaking in their hearts.


    To be exact, it''s Yu Xiaoyue who keeps on chirping!


    "Who are you?"


    "Do you really know who I am?"


    "What are you going to do with me?"


    "Well, I''m talking to you. Why don''t you answer me?"


    Yu Xiaoyue talked endlessly.


    Lin Chen was silent all the time and ignored her at all.


    "If you don''t talk to me, I''ll be angry again! I tell you, if I get angry, many people will have bad luck! "


    Suddenly, Yu Xiaoyue said a vicious sentence.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Lin Chen stopped abruptly.


    He turned his head and took a look at Yu Xiaoyue.


    "Gulu!"


    That cold eyes, let in Xiaoyue whole body hair is to stand up.


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and did not dare to look directly at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen can easily defeat her when she turns nine times into nirvana. Now, Lin Chen has become a real subordinate warrior, afraid that one finger can defeat her!


    To tell the truth, her fear of Lin Chen is very deep!


    Yu Xiaoyue thought that Lin Chen thought she was too upset, but she didn''t expect that Lin Chen directly asked, "are you male or female?"


    "Ah?"


    Yu Xiaoyue opens her mouth wide and looks incredible.


    Male, female?


    Is that a question?


    Can''t you tell at a glance?


    "Of course I am a woman!"


    Yu Xiaoyue gnashed her teeth and replied.


    "So it is."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    If the loser is a man, how can he give up Xiaoyue''s body?


    Before that, the loser kept saying that he wanted to take away Lin Chen''s body. It seemed that he was just deliberately bluffing people.


    Lin Chen no longer pays attention to Xiaoyue and goes on.


    Behind them, the two deacons were stunned.


    Before, Lin Chen and Yu Xiaoyue have been silent, not even a word.


    But now, two people finally on a sentence, how is such a strange question?


    However, they did not think much about it, but looked at each other, and then nodded, as if they had reached an agreement.


    Then, the male deacon with sharp mouth and mouse eyes walked forward quickly to Lin Chen''s side and said, "Mr. Lin."


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Lin, it''s like this. You''ve become wuzun now. You''re so fond of big Pu Ben that you don''t have any gifts to give us?"


    The male deacon asked with a smile.


    "Gifts?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Yu Xiaoyue asked suspiciously: "he became wuzun. Shouldn''t it be a gift you gave him?"


    "Well, I''ve been waiting with my elder sister for four or five days, and we have no credit. Now Mr. Lin has become Wu Zun. How can we say that we have to give a meeting gift?"


    The male deacon explained with a smile.


    "I see."


    Lin Chen nodded, he understood.


    These two people have been waiting for four or five days, but they are not happy, so now they deliberately come to find fault!


    Yu Xiaoyue couldn''t see it, so she helped Lin Chen talk and said in a cold voice: "not only did you wait for four or five days, but also I. It''s no big deal."


    "Not the same."


    The male deacon shook his head and said, "Miss Yu and Mr. Lin are friends, not to mention four or five days. Even if we wait for forty or fifty days, it''s no surprise. But we are different. We are busy. Do you know how precious our four or five days are?"


    Yu Xiaoyue smelled the speech, picked the eyebrow, then sneered: "well, I see what you mean."


    She waved her hand and asked, "come on, what do you want? I''ll try to satisfy you."

 Chapter 2118

    The man has said this, now, even a fool can see, he wants to compensate!


    Yu Xiaoyue doesn''t want to conflict with him, so she plans to follow his will.


    "Mr. Lin, I heard that the patriarch has given you a quasi Tianpin artifact. Is that true?"


    The male deacon looks at Lin Chen with a smile.


    "It''s true."


    Lin Chen did not hide, nodded.


    "There are so many treasures on Mr. Lin. you don''t need this magic weapon. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    The male deacon suggested with a smile.


    "No way."


    Lin Chen shook his head and refused.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to take it, but that he has let the rain of the demon sword village devour it!


    In other words, he can''t take it out if he wants to!


    However, in the eyes of male deacons, Lin Chen is stingy!


    He frowned and asked unhappily, "Mr. Lin, we have been waiting for four or five days. Are we waiting for nothing for the precious four or five days?"


    The voice is not lost.


    Shua ~


    the muscular, wheat colored deacon flashed to Lin Chen and blocked his way.


    One in front of the other, the two mingled the forest dust in the middle.


    Lin Chen glanced at them faintly.


    At this time, Yu Xiaoyue frowned and asked in a low voice, "what do you want to do? I warn you, don''t mess around, or I''ll be rude to you! "


    "Miss Yu, this has nothing to do with you. I hope you can get out of the business and don''t meddle in your own business, otherwise it will be bad to start a fire."


    Deacon said coldly.


    "You are Threaten me? "


    Yu Xiaoyue suddenly narrowed her eyes. Her eyes twinkled with cold light, staring at the Deacon!


    "It''s not a threat, it''s a kind persuasion."


    The Deacon shook her head slowly.


    Yu Xiaoyue didn''t talk to her, but said without hesitation: "a superior wuzun and a subordinate wuzun. How can you two threaten us? It''s so funny


    When the Deacon heard the speech, she said, "a quasi warrior and a subordinate warrior are not worth mentioning in our eyes, just like a mole ant."


    She was originally a violent temper, and now she was so excited by Yu Xiaoyue that it naturally broke out!


    "Elder sister, don''t be impulsive. So are you, Yu girl. We just want to solve this problem peacefully. We don''t want to use force. You know, violence can''t solve any problems, it will only make things a mess."


    The male deacon said with a smile.


    Yu Xiaoyue hears the speech and doesn''t reply. Instead, she squints her eyes and thinks about it in her heart.


    Although she is only a quasi Wu Zun, it should not be a problem to deal with male deacons.


    Although Lin Chen is only the lower wuzun, his combat effectiveness can certainly reach the level of the upper wuzun. It should not be difficult to deal with female deacons.


    With this in mind, Yu Xiaoyue wants to talk about her plan.


    However, she has not yet said a word.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen suddenly body in a flash, like a storm general quick, instantly appeared in front of the male deacon!


    The male deacon hasn''t responded yet. Lin Chen''s merciless slap falls on his face!


    "Pa!"


    A clear explosion deafening!


    The male Deacon''s body rotated at high speed in situ and shot straight out!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the man directly smashed a huge stone in the distance. Even so, he didn''t stop!


    "Violence can''t solve the problem, but it can solve you."


    Lin Chen''s young and loud voice reverberates between the heaven and the earth like a great bell!

 Chapter 2119

    The storm is rolling!


    Lin Chen is confronting two deacons!


    Three invisible momentum collide in the sky, making a heavy dull sound, and the air is distorted!


    The male deacon got up from the ground tremblingly, his face was very gloomy, as if to drip water!


    The Deacon stood beside him, her face was also extremely cold, staring at the opposite forest dust, her eyes were extremely gloomy!


    They two people''s prestige, as if can merge into one, gather together, like a mountain general pressure to forest dust!


    However, the pressure from Lin Chen''s body was no less than that of the two men, who rose up like a big hand to hold the mountain.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m just proposing. Why do you beat me? Are you going too far when you say no? "


    In the eyes of the male Deacon''s mouse, there is a cold light shining, full of killing intention!


    Lin Chen did not answer, but squinted.


    These two deacons are all high minded. If they can''t be convinced, then they are likely to do something wrong at the critical moment!


    The most simple and crude way is to kill these two people directly, otherwise, it will always be a disaster to keep them!


    Lin Chen is not indecisive. If you think about it, you can do it!


    Boom!


    Body slightly a shake, burst out of the mighty momentum, like a torrent of general spray out!


    Then, his body slightly forward, obviously to hand!


    Yu Xiaoyue saw this scene and frowned.


    "One against two? Can you do it? "


    She read the sound in her heart and asked Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply.


    The male deacon is the inferior and the female deacon is the superior. Moreover, they have a tacit understanding and cooperate with each other. One plus one is far more powerful than two!


    Unless it''s wuzunda, it''s hard to suppress them!


    Lin Chen did not answer Yu Xiaoyue, but took a deep breath.


    The next moment.


    Boom!


    Legs a bend, the body is like a cheetah general ejection, clench fists rushed to two people!


    "You recover first, I''ll play with him for a while."


    Deacon coldly said, then also clenched his fist, welcomed up!


    The male deacon took the opportunity to recover immediately.


    The Deacon is a superior wuzun, and she is very proficient in the method of training body, so her strength is much stronger than the ordinary superior wuzun!


    Although Lin Chen is also proficient in the method of refining body, he is only an inferior martial master after all.


    So.


    "Boom!"


    After a collision, Lin Chen''s body flew out directly, and the clothes on his right arm were smashed and turned into butterflies flying in the wind!


    On the other hand, the deacon was standing on the ground steadily. Her muscular body was as motionless as a mountain!


    Under one blow, high and low stand judgment!


    However, even so, the Deacon still frowned!


    You know, she didn''t show the slightest mercy for the punch just now!


    Her strength is too much stronger than the general superior Wu Zun, and Lin Chen is just a subordinate Wu Zun. According to the truth, she can blow Lin Chen into a serious injury with one blow!


    But now, Lin Chen just stepped back a few tens of feet, and there was no injury on his body!


    "This boy''s physical strength is so terrible? It is clear that he is just an inferior wuzun, but his physical strength has already touched the threshold of the superior wuzun! "


    The Deacon''s eyes are extremely evil, staring at Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen shook some numb fists and gave a satisfied smile.


    Just now, he didn''t use the power of the empress Qingshang, nor did he use any other power, just an ordinary one.


    But even so, the strength of his fist has reached the level of superior wuzun!

 Chapter 2120

    Lin Chen is just a subordinate warrior, but why is he so powerful?


    There is no other reason. The thunder robbery he accepted is too powerful!


    The general thunder robbery of the lower wuzun can only destroy the lower wuzun.


    However, Lin Chen accepted the thunder robbery, but it can destroy wuzun great consummation!


    Such a terrible thunder robbery greatly hardened Lin Chen''s body!


    Therefore, Lin Chen''s body has changed completely!


    Both his physical strength and physical defense are infinitely close to the superior wuzun!


    "If you add the power of the empress of Qingshang, then, how far will my power go?"


    Lin Chen suddenly clenched his fist, and there was a light green light in his eyes.


    "Even if your physical strength is strong, you are still not my opponent!"


    At this time, the female deacon yelled, her body was like an arrow, darting out, and a blow was merciless to Lin Chen''s head!


    The deacon was so fierce that Lin Chen didn''t panic at all. Instead, she gave a faint smile and clenched her fist in the same place. She met her with a fist!


    "Boom!"


    There was a deafening noise!


    The earth under their feet was smashed!


    The wind howled and the dust splashed all over the sky, forming a sandstorm, which submerged the two people.


    Yu Xiaoyue and the male deacon can''t see in the sandstorm.


    And their perception is also disturbed by the aftereffect of their power, and they can''t enter the sandstorm at all.


    No one knows what happened in the sandstorm.


    All of a sudden.


    "Whew!"


    A figure flew out of the sandstorm, spouting blood!


    Both the male deacon and Yu Xiaoyue think that this man is Lin Chen.


    But the next moment, the male deacon eyes a stare, incredible exclamation: "big, big sister?"


    That''s right! It is the muscular deacon who flies backwards from the sandstorm!


    She flew to a hundred feet away, just barely stabilized herself, looking at the turbulent sandstorm in front of her, her face was unbelievable!


    The sandstorm dispersed slowly.


    A figure in black appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    Lin Chen!


    I saw Lin Chen keep a blow out posture, the body stood in the same place did not move, long hair without wind and move, valiant, domineering self preservation!


    "Gulu!"


    The Deacon swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    The momentum from Lin Chen''s body frightened him!


    The female deacon is to stare big beautiful eye, send out a roar: "why do you have so powerful power?"


    Her strength is close to Wu zunda''s perfection, but she is still blown away by Lin Chen''s fist!


    Does Lin Chen''s power have reached the level of Wu Zun Da Yuan man?!


    Powerful power is the pride of the deacon, but now, her pride has been beaten to pieces!


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t agree with you! "


    Her hysterical roar, straight to Lin Chen, crazy waving fists!


    At this moment, she is like a mad dog!


    Lin Chen light smile, one hand behind, the other hand clenched into a fist, and female deacon boxing.


    "Boom boom!..."


    The deafening sound is as loud as firecrackers!


    The wind is blowing, the wind is surging!


    In the blink of an eye, they hit each other with hundreds of fists!


    The more the deacons fight, the more frightened they are!


    She has used all her strength, but the man is still standing in the same place?!


    "Boom!"


    The last punch!


    The storm rises, and the aftershocks surge!


    The woman was blown out!


    Lin Chen stood as steady as a mountain, without any injury on his body.


    In contrast to women, her hands have been deformed!

 Chapter 2121

    Deacon is not Lin Chen''s opponent at all!


    Seeing this scene, the male deacon opened his mouth slightly.


    He never thought that Lin Chen''s strength was so terrible!


    He quickly flew to the Deacon''s side and asked, "elder sister, are you ok?"


    "Nothing serious."


    Female deacon side recovery injury, side cold voice: "this person strength is too strong, you need to work together, in order to defeat it."


    "Good."


    The male deacon nodded and quickly made the seal with both hands, while the woman also made the seal with both hands. I don''t know what method they should use.


    However, at this time, Yu Xiaoyue suddenly opened her mouth and said coldly, "we are all people of the ten thousand demon sect. Why fight to death? Is that interesting? "


    The two deacons were stunned by this.


    "If you continue to pester me, I will report to the patriarch, and then I will see who will suffer!"


    Yu Xiaoyue''s tone is very cold, threatening.


    Two deacons smell speech, the facial expression is to change slightly.


    Lin Chen''s strength is beyond their estimate.


    Even if they work together, they may not be able to defeat Lin Chen!


    The two deacons are not indecisive. The next moment, they make a decision.


    The male deacon said with a smile: "ha ha, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. My elder sister and I just want to test the strength of Mr. Lin."


    "Yes, that''s right. We have no malice. I hope you don''t mind."


    The Deacon also managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "Oh."


    See two people suddenly change attitude, in Xiaoyue sneer.


    But she didn''t say anything more. Instead, she looked at Lin Chen and asked, "what are you going to do with them?"


    "I want to kill them, can I?"


    Lin Chen points to two deacons and asks lightly.


    As soon as the words came out, the two deacons'' faces changed slightly.


    The male deacon quickly explained: "Mr. Lin, we didn''t mean any harm. We just tested your strength. If you go to Xianzong in yaochi, if you don''t have enough strength, you may capsize in the sewer!"


    Lin Chen did not reply, but fell into thinking.


    He could see that the two deacons were not convinced.


    However, their pride has been polished off by themselves.


    "These two people have deeply realized that their strength is not as good as mine, and they dare not make any more trouble. But if you want them to obey me, I''m afraid you can''t do it in a short time... "


    Lin Chen thought with his eyes narrowed.


    However, he didn''t think much about it, but said, "in that case, the farce will end like this."


    "Mr. Lin is generous!"


    The mouse eyed man immediately flattered.


    Lin Chen looked at the sky and said, "it''s late. Let''s go."


    "Good."


    The two deacons spoke in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    Dusk.


    The clouds on the fire seemed to light half the sky.


    Lin Chen and Yu Xiaoyue are ahead.


    The two deacons were walking in the rear, and they were reciting.


    "This boy is just an inferior wuzun, but why is he so powerful? Who on earth is he? "


    "Elder sister, his fighting power has surpassed most of the superior wuzun. We''d better not provoke him any more, otherwise it will be us in the end!"


    "Well, you''re right. Even if we work together, we can''t beat him. This boy is worthy of being the first disciple of our ten thousand demon sect


    Two people look at Lin Chen''s eyes, are a little change, before the disdain and dissatisfaction, all disappeared, instead, is a kind of awe and fear!

 Chapter 2122

    At night.


    There are many stars.


    The wind blows between heaven and earth, and all things in the world reveal a sense of desolation.


    Yaochi Xianzong, bright lights, bright light as day!


    And at this time, outside the immortal clan.


    Four figures are standing on a wild mountain, looking at yaochi Xianzong from afar.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Yu Xiaoyue asks Lin Chen.


    "Kill directly, kill the immortal clan of yaochi, and cut off the head of the clan leader."


    Lin Chen light answer way.


    "Er..."


    Yu Xiaoyue heard the speech, turned her lips, and said: "yaochi Xianzong is also a big sect. It''s too risky for you to do this."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, what Miss Yu said is right. We''d better lie in ambush here for a while. After the leader of yaochi Xianzong comes out, we''ll kill him alone."


    So the Deacon suggested.


    "According to reliable information, yaochi Xianzong has two subordinate wuzuns, one superior wuzun, and one great wuzun. Moreover, yaochi Xianzong''s protection array is extremely hard. If we rush in rashly, we will be killed by a nest."


    The Deacon told me in a low voice.


    Lin Chen smell speech, picked to pick eyebrow: "so many Wu Zun?"


    In his memory, there are only one or two wuzuns in yaochi Xianzong, and they are all subordinate wuzuns.


    How come there''s a superior wuzun and a great wuzun now?


    "It seems that the two lower wuzuns only exist on the surface, but in fact, yaochi Xianzong, as a great power that has existed for hundreds of years, has rich inside information, and there must be upper wuzun or wuzun Da Yuanman."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and whispered to himself.


    Sure enough, the Deacon said:


    "that wuzunda is the guardian of yaochi Xianzong. Unless yaochi Xianzong is faced with life and death, he will not appear. "


    " and the superior wuzun is the archaic elder of yaochi Xianzong. Although he is not the guardian, he has been closed. Unless yaochi Xianzong perishes, he will not go out. "


    "The leader of yaochi Xianzong is just a subordinate wuzun, which is not enough for trouble. However, there are rumors that he has reached the superior wuzun. I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "However, even if he has become a superior wuzun, it''s not worth mentioning. It''s easy for the four of us to work together to kill a superior wuzun."


    "So, let''s ambush here. Sooner or later, the leader of yaochi Xianzong will appear. That''s the best time for us to kill him."


    The deacon was not in a hurry, but in an orderly way.


    "Sister is wise!"


    The Deacon immediately flattered him.


    Yu Xiaoyue touched her chin and said, "we can use a stratagem to lead out the leader of yaochi Xianzong. As long as we are not in yaochi Xianzong, we can retreat."


    The idea of these three people is to kill people outside.


    However, when Lin Chen heard the words, he rose slowly into the air, carrying his hands on his back and flying fast towards the front!


    "What are you doing?"


    Yu Xiaoyue asked in a hurry.


    Lin Chen lightly replied: "my idea is not just to wipe out yaochi fairy."


    "Well?"


    Yu Xiaoyue frowned.


    "It''s about destroying the whole yaochi Xianzong!"


    Lin Chen indifferent way: "today, I let yaochi Xianzong up and down, chicken and dog do not stay!"


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s body, surging out of the cold killing, the surrounding air is dyed red!


    "Hiss!"


    Yu Xiaoyue three people all took a breath!


    Destroy the whole yaochi Xianzong?!


    Not to mention whether it can be done, you Isn''t that bad?


    Although we are in the demon sect, we can''t be so cruel!

 Chapter 2123

    Lin Chen''s body slowly soared to the top of yaochi Xianzong.


    In yaochi, the mist is curling, which is a peaceful scene.


    Suddenly, someone saw Lin Chen.


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s like a person. Why is he suspended there?"


    "Are you going to perform for us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion.


    More and more eyes focus on Lin Chen.


    "Oh."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth was slightly crooked, and raised a radian of disdain.


    Then, he said in a cold voice: "Sandy sinus knows, you get out of here for me!"


    The loud voice, like thunder, resounds between the heaven and the earth!


    "My God? Direct hard hard? "


    Yu Xiaoyue''s face changed and he hid in a secret corner.


    "But then again, how did he know the name of yaochi immortal patriarch?"


    Yu Xiaoyue frowned slightly.


    "Maybe the Lord told him."


    The male deacon whispered.


    Yu Xiaoyue heard the words and said in his heart: the Lord of the ten thousand demon sect never told him about it.


    However, Yu Xiaoyue didn''t think much about it. Instead, she settled down and stared at the distant forest dust.


    Now, Lin Chen openly provocation yaochi Xianzong, next, there will be a war!


    "I don''t know if the leader of yaochi Xianzong will appear. As long as he appears, he will attack and kill him, and then take Lin Chen away from here."


    Yu Xiaoyue narrowed her eyes.


    After all, this is the home of yaochi Xianzong. She doesn''t want to fight here.


    Under the intense gaze of Xiaoyue, a loud voice resounded between the heaven and the earth and soared into the sky!


    "Who dares to make trouble in Xianzong of yaochi?"


    This voice is not made by one person, but by hundreds of people with one voice. The voice is neat, loud and deafening!


    Then, a powerful momentum spurted from the immortal sect of yaochi, and the figures came like lightning, and finally all suspended in the opposite of the forest dust.


    Lin Chen glanced at him and said coldly: "does Sha Dou understand?"


    "Presumptuous! How can you call the name of Lord Sha? "


    A man in white roared. His sword pointed at Lin Chen and said, "I advise you to leave quickly, or we won''t leave anyone under the sword!"


    Lin Chen smell speech, coldly reply way: "let Sha Dou understand, I don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    "Arrogance


    Hundreds of people roared: "after three things, I''ll advise you to get out of here for the last time, or you''ll die!"


    "Yaochi immortal array! Get up


    Before the words came down, hundreds of people surrounded Lin Chen. They had an invisible connection with each other. Yuan Li overlapped and formed an extremely terrible force, which was like a wave pressing against Lin Chen!


    However, around Lin Chen''s body, there was an invisible barrier, which blocked all the forces.


    Although he bears the brunt, but he did not feel any pressure, still indifferent!


    "You have a bad memory."


    Lin Chen said with a sneer, "how long has it been since you forgot me? Some time ago, you couldn''t help me. Now, you still can''t help me! "


    Before the words fall, Lin Chen''s body suddenly shakes!


    Boom!


    The surging power erupted from Lin Chen''s body and swept away in all directions!


    This force is extremely hegemonic, the power of all people, in front of it, without the slightest resistance, was defeated in an instant!

 Chapter 2124

    "Ah, ah --"


    all of a sudden, everyone was thrown out, and the screams echoed between the heaven and the earth!


    Finally, the group of people along the array fell to the ground, each dying, breathing weak, obviously all seriously injured!


    "This, how is this possible?"


    They all looked at the tall and straight figure in black in the sky with extremely frightened eyes.


    Several hundred of them work together to give full play to the fighting power of the lower wuzun.


    And the young man in black is just a subordinate wuzun.


    According to the truth, both sides should be equal!


    But, why we are in his hand, even a move all can''t walk down?!


    What is this young man in black?!


    Why does he have such terrible fighting power?!


    Everyone was shocked, spitting and swallowing!


    At this time, in the high altitude, Lin Chen slowly lowered his head and looked down at the array.


    The array is in the shape of an inverted bowl, shining with light brilliance, emitting an extremely strong breath, as steady as Mount Tai!


    What Lin Chen dealt with just now was a group of disciples and deacons. What he was going to deal with next was the great battle of protecting yaochi Xianzong!


    At this time, hundreds of people are standing in the array!


    These people are deacons, Lords and elders All the elites of yaochi Xianzong!


    A force, like a flood, gushed out of their bodies and poured into the huzong formation!


    "Boy, we can attack and defend the great array of protecting the clan of Xianzong in yaochi. If you don''t leave again, we will kill you!"


    Roar from the array, resounding in the sky!


    "Oh."


    Lin Chen smelled the words, but he disdained to smile.


    The master of yaochi Xianzong is divided into three steps.


    The third step is the group of disciples and deacons. Now they have become the defeated generals of Lin Chen. They are not enough for trouble.


    The second step is the deacons, the Lords and the elders. Now, all their strength has poured into the huzong formation, and the defensive power of the huzong formation has been sublimated to a new level!


    Last time, Lin Chen broke the great battle of protecting the clan, using the rain of the demon sword village.


    But last time, the huzong battle was not so powerful.


    If it''s Lin Chen before, then even if you use the magic sword, the village rain may not be able to break the big battle of protecting the clan in front of you.


    But now.


    "Even if I don''t use village rain, I can break this rubbish array!"


    Lin Chen moves with one hand. A dry branch falls off from the tree in the distance and flies to the palm of Lin Chen''s hand.


    "Well?"


    All the people in the huzong formation were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Want to use a dead tree branch to break the array?


    How can you do that?


    Why don''t you go to heaven?


    Why don''t you stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun?!


    There was disdain on everyone''s faces.


    In fact, according to the truth, the huzong formation is in charge of the third step. The reason why all the masters of the second step are sent out is that they recognize Lin Chen!


    Before, the scene of Lin Chen''s breaking through the huzong formation and killing the elder is still fresh in my mind!


    They won''t fall twice in the same place, so this time, all the masters of the second step are out to use the huzong array to resist the forest dust!


    I thought Lin Chen would use the magic knife again, but I didn''t expect that this man would use a dead tree branch?


    Who the hell do you look down on?!


    Everyone felt a deep insult!


    And at this time, Lin Chen shot.


    He was carrying a very fragile, as if a touch on the broken branches of the dead tree, towards the lower array, slowly stabbed out.

 Chapter 2125

    Under the attention of all people, the dead branches in Lin Chen''s hands touch the surface of the array!


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    In everyone''s eyes, there was a look of disdain!


    Want to break the battle with a dead branch?


    No way!


    Unless the sun comes out from the West!


    Sure enough, as soon as the branches of the dead tree touched the array, they "poof" and went out in smoke!


    There''s no residue left!


    As soon as this scene appeared, everyone was stunned.


    Next.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    There''s a huge laugh inside the array!


    I thought Lin Chen would use some wonderful means, but I didn''t expect that Lin Chen was a clown!


    "Son of a bitch, give me a fright. I thought he could really break through."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that he was just a Han Han, performing juggling for us!"


    "Other people use real swords and guns to break our battle, but he uses a dead tree branch? How could he do that? It''s like a donkey! Ha ha ha


    The heartless laughter of the people reverberates between the heaven and the earth!


    Everyone''s face, are emerging out of the disdain smile!


    But the next moment, they can''t laugh.


    "Poof ~"


    with a light sound, I saw a sudden violent shaking in the array that enveloped yaochi Xianzong!


    Then, with a loud bang, the array exploded and turned into innumerable light spots scattered with the wind!


    "What?"


    The smile on all faces Suddenly solidified at this moment!


    They looked at the black figure in the sky, with a look of fear!


    Yaochi Xianzong''s huzong formation, just like this Broken?!


    At this time, Lin Chen was suspended in the sky and spoke faintly. His loud voice sounded like a bell ringing between heaven and earth:


    "this is called equivalent exchange."


    With the sound of falling, Lin Chen''s body is also slowly falling, under the hands, toward the people below.


    After a short period of consternation, all the people came back to their senses and burst out all their strength one after another. They gathered together to form a huge hand and beat Lin Chen hard!


    Boom!


    Under this palm, the air is exploding and the void is distorting. Even the lower wuzun dare not bear its power!


    However, Lin Chen, the inferior wuzun, just stretched out a finger and touched the surface of the giant hand.


    "It''s too much! Gather the strength of all of us in the second step, and we can already exert the power of the superior wuzun! You are too big. That will be the only reason for your failure! "


    Everyone''s face is sinister, said viciously.


    But the next moment, when cracks appeared on the surface of the giant hand, but Lin Chen was safe and sound, Wen Si did not move, everyone''s expression, they were all in the same panic!


    Lin Chen flicked his fingers.


    "Boom!"


    There was a deafening explosion!


    The giant hand exploded!


    The strong wind is raging out, forming a storm and spreading in all directions!


    "Poof


    Below, almost everyone was attacked and spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "Who on earth is beyond his capacity?"


    Voice did not fall, Lin Chen flicked his sleeve, the surging force like the tide in general toward the bottom of the oppression, powerful!


    In the end, it was like a mountain falling from the sky on the ground. With a loud bang, everyone was crushed on the ground, with blood gushing in his mouth, and his face became very pale. Obviously, he was seriously injured!


    Only one strike, let yaochi Xianzong second step master all lose combat effectiveness, no one is spared!

 Chapter 2126

    Looking at the bottom of the hundreds of people who were pressed to lie on the ground motionless, Lin Chen is a slight frown.


    Because he has already come here, but why don''t those masters of the first step of yaochi Xianzong appear?


    Are they not in Xianzong, yaochi?


    Or are they doing something secret?


    Lin Chen is more inclined to the second point.


    Yaochi Xianzong has a long history. If they take the risk of their clan being destroyed, they will use that secret method. It is conceivable that this method is powerful!


    "Even so, I''m not afraid."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth raised and raised a radian of disdain.


    Then, Lin Chen raised his right hand, one after another energy training, like thunder and lightning, jet out of his palm and hit one building after another!


    "Boom -"


    in a flash, countless buildings were smashed, the walls collapsed, the shaking earth trembled, and dust filled the sky!


    In the blink of an eye, yaochi Xianzong was destroyed!


    But even so, yaochi Xianzong the first ladder of the several experts, but has not appeared!


    In the distance, in a hidden corner, Yu Xiaoyue''s brows are all slightly wrinkled.


    Now, as long as you are not stupid, you can see the clue.


    Why didn''t the master of the first step of Xianzong in yaochi appear all the time?


    What the hell are they doing?


    "I have a bad feeling."


    Yu Xiaoyue murmured.


    She was not indecisive. She made a decision at the next moment: "for the sake of safety, we''d better take Lin Chen back, otherwise, he may capsize in the sewer."


    "Well."


    "Good."


    Both deacons nodded.


    However, when the three were ready to start, suddenly, the hairs on their whole body stood up upside down!


    Boom!


    They just feel like they are being watched by a sight, which is like a cheetah staring at a lamb!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the three directly use the Dharma phase!


    Yu Xiaoyue''s nirvana Dharma prime minister is thousands of feet high, and the two deacons'' Supreme Dharma prime minister is dozens of feet high!


    The Three Dharma prime ministers enveloped the bodies of the three!


    It''s the best defense!


    I don''t know when a man in white appeared behind them. He was carrying his hands, and his whole body was emitting light, just like a god!


    Seeing the Three Dharma figures, he disdained to smile and said, "it''s a trick to carve insects."


    He breathed out slowly before his voice fell.


    "Boom -"


    with a long bang, the three Faxiang exploded!


    Just one breath, let the three dharmas explode at the same time!


    Three people are spurt a mouthful of blood, the body flew out!


    "I hate mice the most. Only by getting rid of you three mice can I deal with that dog in peace."


    The faint voice of the man in white, like flowing water, reverberates between the heaven and the earth and comes into everyone''s ears.


    "Oh?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Lin Chen''s face. He turned to look at the man in white.


    Even he didn''t expect that after Sha Dou appeared, Yu Xiaoyue was the first one to deal with.


    At this time, the crowd below burst out a huge cheering!


    How can they not know the identity of the man in white?


    He is the contemporary patriarch of yaochi Xianzong, Sha Dou!


    "Lord, kill this boy!"


    "Lord, you want to avenge our blood hatred!"


    "Lord, this man has destroyed our yaochi Xianzong twice. We must not let him go!"


    All the people were filled with righteous indignation, and the roars resounded between the heaven and the earth!


    Sha Dou understood the burden of his hands and said with a faint smile, "don''t worry. Today, he will be the white bone under my palm."

 Chapter 2127

    Boom!


    The surface of Sha Dou''s body emits a faint white light, and a strong momentum bursts out of his body, like a sharp sword out of sheath stabbing at Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen is free to float in the middle of the sky. His face has no emotion. He looks at Sha Dou quietly.


    Although Lin Chen didn''t release his momentum, Sha Dou''s momentum didn''t affect him at all, but was easily blocked by him!


    They seem to be calm, but they are always fighting!


    In Xiaoyue three people are fell to the ground, covering the chest, looking up at two people.


    The feeling that Sandou knew was a kind of mystery like an abyss that they could not see. This kind of mystery scared them!


    But the feeling that Lin Chen gives them is that they don''t move like a mountain. In Lin Chen''s body, they find a sense of security again!


    "Jie Jie, boy, I haven''t seen you in just a few days. I didn''t expect that you have become the next Wu Zun. You are really a demon of cultivation."


    At this time, Sha Dou looked at Lin Chen and said with a sneer, "however, demons usually die young, and you are no exception."


    Lin Chen smell speech, no reply, but up and down looked at the sand sinus understand, in the eyes revealed slightly surprised color.


    A few months ago, Sadou was just a subordinate wuzun, but now he has become a great wuzun. No, his breath is infinitely close to the peak wuzun!


    "Boy, are you very curious about what we have done to achieve the present strength?"


    Sandy sinus understand open arms, show off like laughing.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t speak, Sha Dou understood that Lin Chen was afraid, and immediately laughed more happily: "now, even if it''s the top martial arts master, I''m not afraid. Don''t say that you''re the next martial arts master. I just need to read your heart to crush you to death!"


    His tone is extremely confident and he has a plan!


    However, for Sha Dou to understand this ostentatious speech, Lin Chen directly said: "nonsense, stinking."


    Lin Chen clenched his fist before he lost his voice, and his fist went to Sha Dou to understand!


    Boom!


    The golden Yuan Li comes out of Lin Chen''s body, turns into a huge golden fist, tears the air, makes a violent sound, and rushes straight to Sha Dou!


    Although Lin Chen is only a subordinate wuzun, because of the blessing of Qingshang female emperor, his combat effectiveness has reached the upper wuzun, which is infinitely close to wuzun''s great perfection!


    Therefore, his fist can easily hurt the superior wuzun!


    However, Sha Dou''s eyes showed disdain. He sneered and said, "it''s just a small skill."


    That''s just a flick of the sleeve.


    Boom!


    An invisible force swept out, like a wave, instantly smashed the golden giant boxing!


    The strength of Sha Dou''s understanding didn''t dissipate completely, and he continued to move forward, but in the end, he just blew Lin Chen''s clothes slightly.


    Under one blow, high and low stand judgment!


    Sha Dou stood in the air with his arms in his arms and looked at Lin Chen coldly. He said with a proud smile, "boy, you are not my opponent, but I haven''t killed you. Why do you know?"


    "Because you can''t kill me, you garbage want to kill me? Don''t daydream


    Lin Chen''s naked irony!


    Sha Dou knows that the veins on his forehead suddenly burst!


    However, in the end, he didn''t get angry, but said with a grim smile:


    "elephants don''t know the same thing about mole ants, and I don''t know the same thing about you. Boy, you just need to tell me the principle of equivalent exchange, and I may give you a way to live."

 Chapter 2128

    "Want to learn? Ah


    Lin Chen sneered and said, "kneel down and kowtow my head 100 times. Maybe I can consider teaching you."


    This words a, sand Dou understand of facial expression Huo Ran gloomy come down, stare at Lin Chen angrily scold a way: "boy, this good heart reminds you, don''t want to pedal nose up face!"


    Boom!


    The terrible murderous spirit erupted from Sha Dou''s body!


    Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged, and the air around Sha Dou''s body was all dyed blood red!


    Lin Chen smell speech, unexpectedly ordered to nod, thought deeply ran of say: "well, you say of right."


    Sha Dou''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    He thought Lin Chen was afraid, so he praised him and said, "you can teach me..."


    But before he finished his speech, Lin Chen interrupted: "it''s just that it''s too easy to make a hundred noises. In this way, if you make a hundred more noises, I can consider teaching you."


    Sadou was stunned.


    And the next moment.


    Boom!


    His eyes burst out killing intention, staring at Lin Chen, roared: "dog bastard, you forced me!"


    The voice is not falling, Sha Dou understand the body a flash!


    Shua!


    Turn into a straight white light to rush to forest dust!


    Lin Chen immediately clenched his fists and fought with Sha Dou!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    The huge impact sound is like firecrackers in this world, and the visible energy aftershocks burst out, destroying countless buildings of yaochi Xianzong, and throwing out one cultivator after another!


    Whether they were Yu Xiaoyue or the people of Xianzong in yaochi, they were all in a hurry to stay away from the battlefield for fear of being affected!


    But even so, there are still a few martial practitioners in Nirvana, who were destroyed by the aftershocks of the two men''s impact and disappeared in the heat wave!


    Yu Xiaoyue flew to the distance.


    "This battle, even I, can''t take part in."


    The Deacon''s face was very dignified!


    Although she is a superior Wu Zun, the battle between Lin Chen and Sha Dou has reached or even exceeded the level of Wu Zun Da Yuan man!


    If she interferes in this kind of battle, it will be a disservice!


    "Intelligence says that the head of yaochi Xianzong is just a subordinate wuzun, but now, how can he be just a subordinate wuzun?"


    Yu Xiaoyue pointed to a light in the sky and asked angrily.


    The male deacon touched his chin and said, "there are seven or eight masters in the first step of Xianzong in yaochi, but up to now there is only one Sha Dou, so I think Sha Dou should have used some secret method to gather the strength of those people together, so he has such fighting power!"


    Yu Xiaoyue didn''t reply.


    How could she not think of such a simple truth?


    This is indeed the most reasonable and possible explanation!


    After a moment of silence, Yu Xiaoyue said, "Lin Chen is not as good as Sha Dou. If we want to help him, we can''t start from Sha Dou. We can only focus on others."


    "Good idea!"


    The two deacons were both in the spotlight.


    However, just as the three men were preparing for the action, suddenly, a loud noise rang out from the sky!


    See sand Dou understand that merciless fist, mercilessly fell on the chest of Lin Chen!


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a huge dull sound, Lin Chen''s chest was instantly depressed, and a blood arrow was ejected from his mouth, and his body flew upside down like a kite with broken line!


    "Ha ha ha, this seat has won!"


    Sadou knew that the sound of laughing was echoing between the heaven and the earth!

 Chapter 2129

    "Ha ha ha! I won, I won


    Sadou knew that the arrogant laughter resounded between the heaven and the earth, shaking the sky like thunder!


    Whew -


    Lin Chen flies backward and shoots obliquely to the ground, making a loud bang!


    All of a sudden, the earth broke, and the forest dust retreated unstoppably. Finally, it was submerged in the dust. I don''t know what the situation was.


    Yu Xiaoyue''s face sank when they saw the scene and murmured: "Lin Chen is not his opponent indeed!"


    The strength of Sha Dou''s understanding has reached wuzun''s great perfection, and even is close to the peak of wuzun, which is really beyond Lin Chen''s ability to fight.


    "Next hit, I''ll take care of you!"


    At this time, Sha Dou knew the cold voice and opened his mouth. He raised his right hand. The bright light was shining in his palm, and he aimed at the direction of the dust from afar!


    Boom!


    The terrible momentum erupted from the light and spread between the heaven and the earth like a sharp blade!


    Yu Xiaoyue''s three people are afraid.


    Even so, they still rush out to save Lin Chen.


    Sha Dou understood the situation and disdained to smile: "three mole ants are hard to protect themselves. Do you still want to save others? How ridiculous


    Voice did not fall, Sha Dou understand the direction of the three people, slowly spit out a white gas!


    Hoo ~


    although it''s just a small breath, it''s rising up against the storm. In the blink of an eye, it''s as huge as a mountain, and instantly envelops the three people''s bodies!


    The three did not even scream, so they fell on the ground and couldn''t get up!


    Although they are strong, they have no resistance in front of Sha Dou!


    "Good What a terrible power! Our strength is not a level at all! "


    In Xiaoyue three people are swallowed a mouthful of saliva, face incomparable shock!


    "Well, get rid of the three mole ants. Next, I''ll get rid of you


    Having said that, Sadou understood that he was looking at the dust again.


    The light in his palm is more and more bright, and the momentum of his whole body is also more and more powerful. The murderous spirit spurts out from his heavenly cover and soars to the sky!


    "Go ahead."


    Finally, with a soft drink from Sha Dou, he pushed his palm towards the front!


    Whew!


    A white light only the size of a palm shot out from the palm of his hand, like a small shell, straight into the dust!


    "There is no doubt that Lin Chen will die!"


    In Xiaoyue three faces are showing the color of despair!


    But at this time, the dust suddenly flickered cyan light, light gradually condensed, forming a cyan lotus, blooming in the air.


    "Well?"


    The pupil of Sha Dou''s understanding slightly shrinks, and a cautious color appears on his face.


    But the next moment, he would disdain a smile, face cautious color completely disappeared, replaced by disdain of contempt!


    Because this green lotus does not have the slightest energy fluctuation, it is good for nothing except good-looking!


    "This green lotus can''t stop my full attack at all!"


    Sha Dou is very confident and confident!


    Finally, under his gaze, the white light, which is only the size of a palm, tears the air and penetrates the void like thunder, and falls on the green lotus!


    However, the expected big bang did not ring.


    "Poof ~"


    with a soft sound, the white light seemed to hit a huge sponge, and even the waves of green lotus could not be aroused!


    "What?"


    The pupil of Sha Dou''s understanding suddenly shrank, and his face showed an extremely incredible color!

 Chapter 2130

    Sha Dou knew nothing, but he was blocked with all his strength?!


    You know, even if Wu zunda was successful, he didn''t dare to carry it with all his strength!


    "Who is it?"


    Sha Dou suddenly narrowed his eyes, staring at the dust!


    He thinks that there must be some experts helping Lin Chen in the dark!


    Not only he, but also Yu Xiaoyue and his three friends have the same idea!


    However, when the dust falls, only a tall and straight figure in black appears in the field of vision.


    Lin Chen!


    He stood in the same place like a strong pine. His bright eyes were shining with bright blue light. A very mysterious breath emanated from his body, just like the sea!


    "What power is this?"


    Sandy sinus understand the pupil has contracted to the extreme, staring at Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen did not speak, but raised his right hand, "pa" with a loud finger.


    The green lotus suddenly closed and swallowed the white light.


    No one knows what happened inside Qinglian.


    The next moment, green lotus bloom again, but the white light has disappeared, even a breath did not leave!


    Then Lin Chen waved his sleeve.


    So, under the shocked eyes of Sha Dou, Qinglian flew slowly towards him!


    Sha Dou knew that he was not a layman. He was surprised for a moment and then made a decision. He immediately shook his body and burst out with powerful energy, forming a Taoist energy competition. He rushed to Sha Dou like thunder!


    However, no matter how violent the power of Sha Dou is, when he comes into contact with Qinglian, it will be like a river flowing into the sea, unable to stir up any waves!


    "What kind of power is this? What is this green lotus? "


    Sandy sinus understand face, again gloomy down!


    However, Sha Dou could see that the light of Qinglian was getting dim.


    Obviously, this green lotus is not invincible.


    As a result, Sandu continued to release the attack.


    Sure enough, when Qinglian flew ten feet in front of shadou, she ran out of energy and disappeared.


    Sadou was relieved.


    And next moment, he then stares at Lin Chen and says with a smile: "this kind of powerful attack, even if it is you, also can''t release the second..."


    Suddenly, Sha Dou''s voice stopped suddenly!


    Because he saw, Lin Chen flicked his sleeve, and then a green lotus flew out, slowly flying towards him!


    "Can you release it for a second time?"


    Sadou is shocked!


    You know, in order to offset the previous green lotus, he has consumed a lot of strength.


    If the old trick is repeated, he may fall into a very weak state!


    "We can''t repeat the old trick!"


    Sha Dou''s eyes flashed slightly. He was not indecisive. He immediately made a decision, raised his right hand high and drank softly:


    "Taiquan sword!"


    The loud voice reverberates everywhere!


    Shua!


    A white light in the sky across a perfect arc, from the depths of yaochi Xianzong shot, and finally fell in the hands of Sha Dou understand!


    "This is the treasure of our yaochi Xianzong Town, Taiquan sword! Dog bastard, today you can die under Taiquan sword. It''s a blessing you''ve cultivated in your eight lifetime! "


    Sha Dou understood that he held the white Taiquan sword high, and his cold and loud voice echoed between the heaven and the earth.


    Boom!


    The surface of the sword body of Taiquan sword is shining with bright light. Then, Sha Dou knows how to hold Taiquan sword with both hands and chop it towards the green lotus!

 Chapter 2131

    Taixuan sword, the magic weapon of yaochi Xianzong, quasi Tianpin spirit weapon!


    Sha Dou''s fighting power has already reached the level of Wu Zun Da Yuan man. Now, with the blessing of taixuan sword, Sha Dou''s fighting power is even higher!


    Has reached the peak of wuzun!


    His sword, without the slightest mercy, is powerful enough to kill any wuzunda!


    Shua!


    A visible sword burst out, tearing the air and falling on the green lotus!


    However, it was such a fierce attack, but did not immediately cut Qinglian in half, but after a stalemate between the two sides for a while, Qinglian was cut!


    And the white sword Qi also dissipated with the wind because of the exhaustion of energy.


    "Hoo! Hoo


    Sha Dou understood that he was panting and sweating!


    That blow just now consumed too much of his strength!


    "What is the power of this green lotus? Why is it so powerful? "


    Sha Dou was shocked, but he was relieved. He said in a secret way: after three things, he can release once or twice, but he can''t release for the third time! I will win this battle!


    Think of here, Sha Dou understand the face emerged a confident smile, that pair of eyes is also full of the joy of the winner!


    The next moment, his face suddenly cold, turned to look at Lin Chen, the cold eyes have completely revealed his intention to kill!


    He opened his mouth in a cold voice, and his loud voice echoed between the heaven and the earth: "next, please go to die..."


    However, as soon as the word "death" came out, before he could raise his voice, Sadou''s voice suddenly stopped!


    His eyes were wide open, his eyes trembled, and his face was incredible!


    Because he saw, behind Lin Chen, appeared one after another blue lotus!


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of blue lotus flowers were suspended behind Lin Chen, just like an army!


    "Gulu!"


    Sha Dou swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It''s unbelievable!


    Unconsciously, he stepped back half a step, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes completely changed!


    He''s scared!


    Just a blue lotus, tired him half to death.


    Now, dozens and hundreds of blue lotus flowers appear together. How can we fight this battle?


    In the end, though, reason subdued fear.


    "I don''t believe it," he roared! It must be all fake


    Before the words were heard, Sha Dou''s body swung, like lightning, straight to the forest dust!


    Lin Chen sees this, disdains to smile, and then toward the direction of the sand sinus to understand a bullet.


    Shua!


    A blue lotus flew forward to meet the storm, slowly closed, and finally covered Sha Dou''s body.


    Sha Dou knew that he didn''t dodge at all. Instead, he dashed in, because he thought that the blue lotus must be fake!


    Even if it is true, it is impossible to have the power before!


    However, the ideal is very full, the reality is very bony!


    Next moment!


    "Ah, ah --"


    Sha Dou understood that the shrill roar sounded from the blue lotus and reverberated between the heaven and the earth!


    I don''t know what he suffered, but his voice is painful!


    A moment later.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a huge explosion, the blue lotus exploded, blooming bright blue light!


    Sadou knew that the ragged figure was flying out of the light, his mouth was full of blood, his breath was depressed, and he was obviously seriously injured!

 Chapter 2132

    Whew!


    Sandy sinus understand the body in the sky across a perfect parabola, and finally "bang" fell to the ground, aroused the dust all over the sky!


    Everyone between the heaven and the earth can feel the breath of the dust.


    It''s Sha Dou who has been seriously injured!


    "Lord I''m defeated! "


    Everyone in yaochi Xianzong is shocked!


    Although the fact has been put in front of them, they still can''t believe that the patriarch, who is comparable to the peak wuzun, is defeated?!


    The next wuzun defeated the top wuzun?!


    Funny!


    It must be fake!


    I must be dreaming!


    Almost everyone doubts about life!


    Even in Xiaoyue three people, at the moment is also staring at Lin Chen!


    They all think that Lin Chen will be defeated this time!


    But who would have thought that it was Sha Dou who was crushed?!


    "This guy What is sacred? "


    Yu Xiaoyue felt afraid for the first time!


    Although she is a loser, she can''t defeat wuzun at the top!


    What a fable it is!


    Looking at the whole warlord continent, few can do this!


    Now, the young man in black has done it.


    This makes Yu Xiaoyue think that the origin of this young man in black may be bigger than her!


    "No wonder he can see through me, but I can''t see through him. This guy Maybe a stronger loser! "


    In Xiaoyue''s beautiful eyes, there is a strange light shining, staring at Lin Chen.


    "Before he develops, I must get close to him!"


    "But he may not like me. What should I do?"


    "Yes! This is a good-looking body. It''s one tenth as beautiful as my previous life. Maybe I can become his woman by it! "


    "Even if you can''t be his woman, but even if only once, it''s a day of love for a couple!"


    "And I can stay with him all the time without fame. Whenever he needs me, I will comfort him with my body and establish such a relationship."


    "In a word, I must have a good relationship with him. Such a talent will become a great weapon in the future. I can''t miss this kind of potential stock!"


    The light in Xiaoyue''s beautiful eyes suddenly settled down, and the firm color appeared on her pretty face!


    She has made up her mind!


    At this time, in the dust all over the sky, suddenly came the angry husky voice: "boy, I have to admit that you are very strong, very strong, even in this state of me, are not your opponent."


    However, Lin Chen smell speech, but is direct way: "no, not I too strong, is you too weak, I am not strong."


    It''s not very lethal, but it''s very insulting!


    When you die, there is silence between heaven and earth!


    Apparently, Sadou knew he was choking!


    After a long silence, Sadou said again, "boy, do you have to force me to die with you? Can''t we have a good talk? "


    Before the words were heard, the dust was blown away, and Sadou understood that the figure with hair and rags appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    At a glance, it gives people a sense of extreme embarrassment!


    At the moment, Sha Dou understood, which was totally different from the spirit just now!


    "Die together? Ah


    Lin Chen laughed directly: "what qualifications do you have to die with me?"


    After that, give me a flick.


    One by one, the blue lotus flowers are flying slowly towards Sha Dou. The light is shining. It''s going to make Sha Dou know how to fly away!

 Chapter 2133

    The power of blue is the power of putu!


    According to the truth, the power of futu can only restrain the power of the demon continent, but not the power of the warlord continent.


    And now, the power of the floating butcher makes Sha Dou very restrained!


    Obviously, Sha Dou knows how to use the power of the devil!


    In the previous battle, the reason why Lin Chen didn''t use the card was to test this point!


    A few months ago, Sadou knew that he was just a subordinate wuzun. How long did it take for his strength to jump? It''s too fast!


    From the moment he saw Sha Dou''s understanding, Lin Chen suspected that he had not used some kind of taboo power?


    Sure enough, Sha Dou knows how to use the power of the devil!


    And there is no weakening of the power of the devil!


    The power of the ten thousand demons is a weakened version of the power of the heavenly demons. Although it will affect people''s mood and character, it will not be lost by the creatures of the heavenly demons.


    And the power that Sha Dou knows how to use is the real power of the devil. Although he can help others, he will be taken away sooner or later!


    However, if Sha Dou knew that he didn''t use the power of demons, Lin Chen could not defeat him so easily.


    Today''s Sha Dou knows, no matter how to say, he can match the peak Wu Zun. With Lin Chen''s own strength, he is not his opponent.


    Lin Chen originally planned to use the rain in Yaodao village. After all, the rain in Yaodao village has accumulated too much energy during this period, so it needs to be released.


    The rain in the demon sword village is swallowing the quasi Tianpin spirit weapon. Although it has not been completed yet, it has reached the last moment.


    According to Lin Chen''s estimation, when the rain in Yaodao village swallows up the Tianpin spirit weapon, its accumulated energy will surpass the level of wuzun!


    When the time comes, kill Sha Dou, who knows the peak martial arts master. Is he ready to come?


    But now it seems that there is no need for the rain in Yaodao village.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    One after another, the blue lotus quickly flies to Sha Dou to understand, and the potential is to put Sha Dou to death!


    "Ah, ah


    Sha Dou knew how to raise his head and roar. He tried his best to release an invisible barrier in front of him.


    The next moment, the first blue lotus as scheduled, hit the barrier!


    There was no sound.


    There''s a hole in the barrier!


    But the blue lotus does not have the slightest attrition, shoots rapidly to the sand Dou to understand!


    Sha Dou knew this, but he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he lifted the corner of his mouth and raised a ferocious radian!


    "Oh?"


    See sand sinus understand this kind of expression, Lin Chen know, sand sinus understand must be to do something.


    However, Lin Chen is not worried at all!


    Because, no matter who Sha Dou knows to invite, he will surely die!


    At this time, the first green lotus is only a short distance away from Sha Dou''s body!


    It''s a close call!


    The face that sand Dou understands finally peeped out to put on a panic to lose color, roar a way: "adult help me!"


    The voice is not lost.


    "Hiss!"


    A big black hand, suddenly tearing the void, came out from the void and patted the first green lotus!


    As soon as Qinglian came into contact with the black hand, she burst out a very dazzling blue light, like the tide, drowning the black hand and Sha Dou!


    The next moment, the other blue lotus also came one after another, exploded!


    Boom!


    The bright blue light is like the sun shining between the heaven and the earth!


    "As long as those who come are not of the rank of Emperor Wu, then I can wipe them out."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    You know, those green lotus consumed two-thirds of his power!


    So much power, combined with Lin Chen''s own strength, is enough to wipe out any of the top wuzun''s demons!


    However, if the power of the demon reaches the level of Wu Huang, it''s useless.

 Chapter 2134

    Yu Xiaoyue was stunned!


    They never thought that Lin Chen was so terrible!


    A subordinate wuzun, who knows how to fight against Sha Dou without fighting back?


    It''s just too far away!


    Of course, they all think that there is no doubt about this battle.


    If Lin Chen doesn''t win, is it natural?


    However, at the moment when the black hand appeared, Yu Xiaoyue''s hair all stood up!


    They feel fear instinctively!


    "Gulu!"


    Yu Xiaoyue swallowed a mouthful of saliva and murmured, "here comes a big man!"


    "Shall we run?"


    The male deacon asked subconsciously.


    "Can''t run! If we run away, what will Lin Chen do? "


    Yu Xiaoyue firmly shakes her head.


    "Oh, I''m afraid we can''t run away."


    The Deacon said with a bitter smile: "the comer is very powerful. If Lin Chen''s move can''t wipe it out, then none of us can run away!"


    The crowd fell silent.


    Later, the three people were still staring at the bright blue light in front of them, praying silently in their hearts: those who come will die, those who come will die, and those who come will die


    However, it backfired.


    When the cyan light gradually faded, a cold laughter suddenly sounded from the light: "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that you are the one who restrained us. My luck is really good to the extreme."


    The voice is not lost.


    Poof!


    Blue light burst away!


    A figure appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    He was wearing a black robe and carrying it on his hands. Just standing there, he gave people a deep breath like an abyss!


    Around his body, there is a black translucent barrier, which envelops the body of him and Sandu.


    "My Lord, you are here at last! You are going to do justice for me


    Sha Dou knows how to hold the man''s thigh and cry.


    However, in exchange, it is the man that merciless slap!


    "Pa!"


    With a clear explosion, Sha Dou knew how to scream, and his body flew out directly!


    "Sha Dou knows. I said that you would come to me after finding the right carrier, but you crushed the jade pendant I gave you for your own life. What should you do?"


    The man asked coldly with his hands on his back.


    He knelt down on the ground in a hurry and kowtowed his head and said: "villain knows his mistake! Villains know their mistakes! However, adults and villains have no choice. Villains still want to work for adults. Villains don''t want to die like this. Villains want to work for adults... "


    "Enough."


    The man waved.


    Sadou knew that he would shut up and be as obedient as a dog!


    The man said faintly: "if the enemy is the existence of Emperor Wu, you will die today, because you have implicated me. But now, the enemy is just a few wuzun mole ants, so I''ll spare you


    "Thank you! Thank you


    Sha Dou knows how to kowtow his head!


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth and jokingly said: "the play is good, but it''s a pity..."


    "Oh?"


    The black robed man put his eyes on Lin Chen and asked, "what''s the pity?"


    Lin Chen suspended in the air, holding his arm, gently shook his head and said: "it''s a pity that you came to the wrong place."


    "Oh."


    The man smell speech, direct smile, way: "boy, I know, you can restrain my strength."


    Speaking of this, the man suddenly changed the subject and said: "but you are just a subordinate wuzun. In front of the absolute strength gap, you are vulnerable!"

 Chapter 2135

    The man''s loud voice reverberates between the heaven and the earth like thunder!


    Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen at all!


    Lin Chen squinted and thought.


    He still has about one-third of the power of Fu Tu. With the strength of his Yuan Li, combat skills and the power of the empress of Qingshang, he is not afraid of even the top level of Wu Zun!


    However, if you deal with Wu Huang level demons, you may lack the time to ignite.


    But you can have a try!


    Lin Chen is not indecisive. He can do what he says!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen''s hands quickly seal!


    Boom!


    Yuan Li, like a wave, roared out of his heavenly cover, forming a huge handprint in the sky!


    The Yuan Li in the handprint circulates in an extremely mysterious way. Suddenly, the momentum of the handprint rises exponentially!


    Fighting skills -- fearless palm!


    Then, Lin Chen''s body trembled slightly, and a wonderful force came out of his body and poured into his palmprint!


    The power of Lady Qingshang!


    In the end, Lin Chen poured all the power of Fu Tu into his palmprint!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, palmprint is like a sun, shining on the sky!


    All of a sudden, the wind and clouds surged, and everything in the world within thousands of feet turned blue!


    "Go


    Lin Chen does not have the slightest hesitation, toward the direction of the man in a palm!


    Boom!


    The huge cyan handprint, like a bright meteor, cuts across the sky and falls straight towards the man!


    Men see this scene, the body''s hair, even involuntarily inverted up!


    Obviously, even he felt the danger!


    But his facial expression is still calm, light said: "a little interesting, you are a talent, to tell you the truth, I can''t bear to kill you."


    Voice did not fall, the man raised his right fist, toward the front of a wave!


    Boom!


    Black power spurted out along his right arm to form a huge black arm, which was connected to his shoulder.


    The next moment, with a loud bang, the huge black fist bumped into the blue handprint!


    The strong wind blows, and the afterwave spreads like a wave. No matter how strong the person who is close to the battle center is affected by the afterwave, it will vanish instantly!


    Then, in a flash, the war situation changed!


    Originally, the two sides were deadlocked, but now, the cyan light is more and more prosperous, and the huge black arm is emerging out of cracks!


    "Oh?"


    The man''s pupil slightly shrinks, the body starts not to stop the retreat!


    In the blink of an eye, the man was blown out tens of thousands of feet, disappeared in the field of vision!


    "This, how is this possible?"


    Sadou was stunned!


    He thought that as long as adults appear, Lin Chen will die!


    But he never thought that the adult was beaten by Lin Chen?


    The next wuzun beat feiwu emperor? That''s too much for me, isn''t it?!


    Not only him, but also Yu Xiaoyue were shocked and speechless!


    Yu Xiaoyue knows that man is a real devil!


    Even the next emperor is not necessarily his opponent!


    And Lin Chen only with the strength of the lower wuzun, can he have the upper hand?


    Three people gape, Zheng Zheng ground stares at Lin Chen not to put.


    However, standing at the intersection of countless lines of sight, Lin Chen''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled up!

 Chapter 2136

    Even if the man flew out, but, Lin Chen eyebrow is still slightly wrinkled up!


    Because the blow he just made may not hurt a man!


    Let alone destroy it!


    "If I use all the power of Fu Tu, I may be able to defeat him, but I only use one third of the power of Fu Tu, and the power is greatly reduced..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and thought about what to do next.


    At this time, in the distance, a huge blue mushroom cloud rose into the sky!


    A few seconds later, a deafening explosion came from afar!


    "Boom!"


    Then, the heat wave whistling, mixed with the wind, so that many people even stand unsteadily!


    Almost everyone''s face, are emerging out of the color of shock!


    How powerful is Lin Chengang''s attack?!


    However, Lin Chen is squinting, staring at the direction of the blue mushroom cloud!


    And just under his gaze, a black spot suddenly appeared in his field of vision.


    Shua!


    Then, just like the space blinking, the black spot appeared in front of Lin Chen, showing a ragged figure in black robe, punching Lin Chen''s head!


    Lin Chen''s pupil slightly shrinks, does not have the slightest hesitation, directly releases the supreme Dharma phase!


    The supreme Dharma prime minister is one of the most powerful defense means of the powerful!


    Boom!


    Golden light burst out!


    A golden Dharma phase with a height of 10 Zhang is formed!


    The man''s fist fell on the surface of the supreme Dharma!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the supreme Dharma Prime Minister directly flew the man out! And the surface of the supreme Dharma phase also appeared cracks, and the huge body could not stop retreating!


    The next moment, the supreme Dharma phase quickly shrinks and returns to Lin Chen''s body.


    There was a trace of blood on the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth. He slowly wiped away the blood and looked at the ragged man in black in front of him.


    At the moment, many parts of a man''s body are exposed to the air, with one scar after another. His clothes are ragged and his hair is disheveled, which makes him look rather embarrassed.


    However, his breath is still vast and smooth. Obviously, he just looks embarrassed. In fact, he is not hurt.


    The black robed man held his arm and looked at Lin Chen in the distance. He said in a cold voice: "boy, you are very strong. No, you are very strong. With the strength of the inferior wuzun, you can beat me into a slight injury. Looking at the past and present, few people can do it."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and did not speak.


    Now, his power of being a butcher has been exhausted, and Yuanli has reached the bottom, which is close to the end of a crossbow.


    Therefore, if you want to deal with men in black robes, you can only use cards!


    "Boy, I say again, join us, or die!"


    Man''s cold voice reverberates between the heaven and the earth, domineering!


    Lin Chen disdains to smile.


    Although Lin Chen did not speak, but his attitude has been very clear!


    The man''s eyes were cold and he yelled: "in that case, please Go to hell


    Having said that, the man quickly made a seal with both hands, and roared in his mouth, "the great devil covers the sky!"


    Boom!


    The rich black light burst out from his body and covered the sky like a dark cloud!


    The light between heaven and earth began to dim at the speed visible to the naked eye. In just a moment, the bright day turned into night!


    "Jie, boy, next is yours Time of death


    The man''s cold laughter resounds between the heaven and the earth, the murderous atmosphere covers the sky!

 Chapter 2137

    "Next is your death!"


    With the man''s cold voice echoing between the heaven and the earth, the bright day suddenly turned into night!


    At this moment, the sweat of all the people present stood up, and a sense of extreme fear spread from the bottom of their hearts!


    Even Lin Chen also felt the deep danger, that pair of eyebrows can''t help wring together!


    A fool can see that a man is going to kill him soon!


    Lin Chen raised his right hand, and his heart moved. A little bit of the power of the butcher just recovered in his body gathered in the palm of his hand. The sound of "poof" turned into a flame and lit up the surrounding ten feet.


    "The big devil covers the sky is equivalent to my field. Under the big devil covers the sky, you will surely die. Therefore, I advise you not to struggle meaninglessly."


    The man''s cold voice rang out from all directions, clearly into Lin Chen''s ears: "say it, how do you want to die? This seat can give you a pleasure, which is also the last trace of pity that this seat gives you. "


    Lin Chen smell speech, look around, but did not find the figure of the man.


    "Easy field..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    You know, domain is something that can only be possessed by a powerful martial saint. It is impossible to possess domain under a martial saint.


    However, human wisdom is infinite, although it can not have a real field, but it can create a simple field.


    Although the power of the simple field is not as good as that of the real field, it also has some effects of the field!


    Originally, the strength of Lin Chen was weaker than that of the devil king. Now, being trapped in the simple field of the devil king, the gap between Lin Chen and the devil king will be bigger!


    "Some trouble..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes gradually narrowed into a slit.


    "Boy, since you don''t reply, I don''t want to waste time with you. Well, I''ll leave you a corpse."


    At this time, the man''s voice rang out from all directions again and came into Lin Tian''s ears.


    The voice is not lost.


    Boom!


    A terrible murderous atmosphere swept over, just like the tide directly drowned Lin Chen''s body!


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks violently, and the hair of his whole body stands up. Without the slightest hesitation, he releases the supreme Dharma phase again!


    Boom!


    The bright golden light burst out like a bomb!


    A golden Dharma phase with a height of more than ten feet came out of Lin Chen''s body, standing upright and shining brightly in the dark!


    Almost at the same time!


    Boom!


    A black energy falls from the sky like a waterfall and falls on the golden Dharma phase!


    Lin Chen and his friends were directly smashed to the ground, making a "boom" sound, stirring up dust flying all over the sky!


    "Hum!"


    Lin Chen in the Dharma Prime Minister snorted. There was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. The breath in his body suddenly became disordered at this moment!


    Just a blow, let Lin Chen suffered not light injury!


    "If you only use 10% of your strength, you can''t bear it. You are really vulnerable."


    At this time, the man''s disdainful laughter reverberated between the heaven and the earth and said, "next, I will use 20% of my strength to keep your whole body as much as possible. I will do what I say."


    The voice is not lost.


    Boom!


    Another black energy, like a flood, comes from afar. This energy is more powerful than the previous one, and mercilessly washes over the golden Dharma phase!


    The golden Dharma phase has been full of cracks for a long time. Now, under such a strong impact, it can no longer support the "boom" crack!


    "Poof


    In the golden light, Lin Chen flew out with blood!

 Chapter 2138

    Whew -


    Lin Chen''s body is like a straight streamer, smashing one building after another, and finally crashing into the distant mountains, no sound!


    "Boy, I know you are not dead, and your bones are hard enough to block 20% of my strength."


    The man''s cold laughter rang out from all directions: "however, if we use 30% of the power, then you will be destroyed. Therefore, in the next attack, we will only use 20.5% of the power to keep your whole body."


    Boom!


    Voice just fell, and a black energy from the sky, into a waterfall fell on the mountain!


    There is no sound of impact, the huge mountain directly inch by inch into the annihilation!


    At the moment, Lin Chen is stuck in the mountain, and the black energy is getting closer and closer to him!


    Although Lin Chen was ragged and embarrassed, even so, Lin Chen''s face still didn''t show the color of panic. On the contrary, the corner of his mouth was slightly crooked and raised a faint radian.


    "I''ve figured out the principle of your simple field."


    Lin Chen slowly wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth, then his body shook and disappeared in place!


    Shua!


    The reason why he chose to be beaten passively is that he wants to understand the principle of simple field!


    Now, after two attacks, Lin Chen has finally figured out the principle!


    As long as you understand the principle, you can easily crack this simple field!


    The next moment, Lin Chen appeared in a dark place, and a shining golden sword appeared in his hand!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen held the big sword in both hands and slashed it down!


    Almost at the same time, the man''s incredible exclamation rang out between the heaven and the earth: "how is this possible?"


    Lin Chen gave a cold smile: "nothing is impossible!"


    Before the words were heard, the golden sword seemed to have been cut on a piece of glass, with a "click" sound, and the glass broke to the ground!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the sky and earth will begin to restore light at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    In the blink of an eye, the night disappears, and the day comes to the world again!


    "Hum!"


    A muffled hum came into Lin Chen''s ears. Lin Chen followed the fame and saw the man in black standing on the upper right sky, covering his chest and looking at Lin Chen in disbelief.


    "How did you and how did you break through the simple field of this seat?"


    Men''s voices are shaking, obviously extremely shocked!


    "Oh."


    Lin Chen disdains a smile, way: "your simple domain is not real domain, nature is full of flaws!"


    The reason why Lin Chen wants to crack the simple field is that in the simple field, Lin Chen can''t capture the position of men, so he can''t use his trump card.


    And now, the simple field has been cracked, Lin Chen can finally use the card!


    "It''s my carelessness. I didn''t expect you to be so difficult."


    The man''s face was very gloomy, as if he was about to drip water. He stared at Lin Chen and roared in a low voice: "since you are so ungrateful, I won''t leave your whole body. I want you to There is no place to die


    The man raised his right hand, and the palm of his hand was shining with a strong black light. The evil spirit broke out at this moment, which made all the creatures in the world feel fear and tremble!


    "Oh."


    Seeing this, Lin Chen once again disdained to smile and murmured: "in that case, I''ll let you taste the rain of the demon sword village after absorbing hundreds of spirit weapons..."

 Chapter 2139

    The rain of demon sword village has devoured hundreds of spirit tools. Now it has absorbed all of them!


    Now the village rain, gathered a huge energy!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen directly took out the village rain!


    At the same time, the man turned into a straight streamer and went straight to the forest dust!


    However, the next moment, the man''s pupil suddenly shrunk!


    Because he saw that a Black Dagger appeared in the palm of Lin Chen''s hand!


    Boom!


    As soon as the magic knife comes out, incomparable evil will break out!


    The bright day turned into night in an instant!


    "Huh?"


    The man''s face slightly changed!


    However, he was not an ordinary person after all. He was flustered for a moment and then came back to himself. The next moment he yelled: "it''s just a useless trick. I''ll let you know that in the face of the real power gap, your means are just fancy tricks!"


    The voice is not lost.


    Boom!


    Black power, like ink, erupts from a man''s body and forms an indestructible black bell jar around the man''s body!


    Then, like a flood of black power to form one after another rune, mysterious and strange, pasted on the surface of the black bell cover!


    Then, a black Dharma phase slowly emerged from the man''s elixir field and gradually expanded. Finally, he was the same height as the man and raised his hands to support the black bell cover!


    "This is the most powerful defense of this seat. There is no one. Even the next emperor Wu can''t break it. Boy, just give up!"


    Men''s confident laughter reverberates in this world!


    Yu Xiaoyue, the three of them can''t help but take a cool breath!


    The defense means that even the next emperor Wu could not break?


    It''s over! It''s really over this time!


    How can you kill him if you can''t break his defense?


    And the next moment, between heaven and earth to restore light.


    I saw the black bell cover floating in the sky intact!


    In the black bell jar, the man burst out laughing: "hahaha, I can''t help shaking the tree! Boy, you''re just a worthless Mayer


    Lin Chen stood in the sky opposite the man, the short dagger in his hand had disappeared, and said, "is that right?"


    The voice is not lost.


    "Click!"


    A straight crack appeared on the surface of the black bell jar!


    No, it''s not just the black bell jar!


    There is a crack on the surface of black Dharma!


    Then, the man''s body surface is also a straight inclined crack!


    The man''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief, and murmured: "this How is that possible? "


    The voice just dropped.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the man''s body exploded directly!


    One shot will kill!


    Whew -


    a breath of black flies away towards the distance!


    Lin Chen raises his right hand and grabs at the front.


    Boom!


    The yuan force between heaven and earth condensed into a big hand, and grasped the black breath into the palm of the hand!


    "Do you want to be trapped? Delusion


    A roar of disdain broke out in the black breath!


    However, no matter how the black breath collides, it is still unable to break the big hand!


    "It''s impossible!"


    There was a cry of despair in the black air.


    Lin Chen sighed and murmured, "just recovered a little bit of the power of the butcher, and used it up again."


    I can see a trace of cyan power inside Yuan Li''s giant hand, which is the power of Fu Tu!


    That black breath is equivalent to the existence of Yuanshen. It''s just Yuanshen. It''s so weak that it can''t break the prison of the power of futu!

 Chapter 2140

    In Yuan Li''s big hand, the black breath constantly collided, and gave out a very sad and sharp roar!


    Lin Chen looked at the scene without expression, his eyes cold and full of confidence.


    Because he knew that the breath of black could never break his power!


    It can only be incompetent barking!


    "Gulu!"


    Yu Xiaoyue swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his face became extremely shocked!


    Just now, even the three of them, before they could react, they saw that the devil''s body had been cut off!


    Even at the moment, the three of them are extremely incredible!


    That''s the devil!


    Even the next emperor Wu is not an opponent!


    Lin Chen is just an inferior Wu Zun!


    How did Lin Chen do it?!


    Even the well-informed Yu Xiaoyue was shocked and speechless at the moment, let alone the two deacons!


    At the moment, the two deacons are extremely scared!


    They provoked Lin Chen before. Although they were taught a lesson by Lin Chen, they were extremely upset and even wanted to get revenge!


    But now, they just feel lucky!


    Fortunately, there was no revenge!


    If not, their death will be more ugly than the devil in front of them!


    "Let me out! Let me out! Let''s get out of here!... "


    At this time, a faint voice came from Yuanli''s big hand. It was the unwilling roar that echoed between the heaven and the earth.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but turned his head and looked at the nearby Sandou without expression.


    At the moment, Sha Dou''s face was very pale, without any color of blood. I don''t know if it was because he was seriously injured or scared out.


    See Lin Chen look, Sha Dou understand the body suddenly tremble, face become extremely scared, swallow saliva, the body began to retreat involuntarily!


    "What''s the use of running? You can''t run away. "


    Lin Chen said without expression, the cold voice reverberated between the heaven and the earth: "even your master can''t run, let alone you?"


    As soon as the words came out, Sha Dou understood it as if he had been hit by five thunderbolts, and the whole person was frozen in the same place!


    Lin Chen is right, even the devil is not the opponent, let alone him?


    All of a sudden, Sha Dou knew how to kneel on the ground in despair!


    "Plop!"


    On the corner of his mouth, there was a bitter smile.


    It''s over!


    It''s all over!


    Seeing this, Lin Chen gave a sly smile.


    Today, his power has been almost exhausted. Although Sadou knows that he has been seriously injured, the lean camel is bigger than the horse.


    Without the power of Fu Tu, Lin Chen has some difficulties in dealing with Sha Dou.


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to waste any more cards.


    Therefore, what Lin Chen said just now was deliberately threatening him!


    If Sha Dou is smart and not threatened by Lin Chen, Lin Chen can only bear to give up love and consume a card again!


    It''s just that this Sha Dou doesn''t seem to know everything like his name.


    At this time, a threat came from Yuanli''s big hand: "boy, I advise you to let me out immediately, otherwise, when my elder martial brother comes, I''ll make you lose it!"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen disdained to smile.


    "I''ll wait for your elder martial brother."


    Finish saying, Lin Chen then raised right hand, "pa" of a beat a ring finger!


    That wisp of black breath seems to be aware of the danger, suddenly boiling up, horizontal collision, sharp voice roared: "don''t


    It wants help, but it''s too late!

 Chapter 2141

    The black breath is equivalent to the spirit of men.


    And now, men are gone!


    Even if the God of daruo came down to earth, he couldn''t be saved!


    Hu ~


    the forest dust breathed a sigh of relief, and his body slowly fell from the sky and finally landed on the earth.


    With his inferior wuzun''s strength, he killed a big demon king who was not even the inferior Wuhuang''s opponent. If he was not tired, it was a fake.


    Therefore, Lin Chen took a deep breath, directly sat cross legged on the ground, and began to breathe to restore strength.


    In Xiaoyue three people see, regardless of the pain on the body, are all in a hurry to fly to Lin Chen''s side, give him Dharma.


    Yu Xiaoyue looked around cautiously and asked in a low voice: "how long do you need?"


    Lin Chen lightly replied: "thirty seconds."


    Yu Xiaoyue wants to say: so short?!


    However, in the end, instead of saying this, she nodded and said, "OK, you can recover as much as you like. I''ll help you protect the Dharma and protect you from being disturbed."


    Lin Chen "eh" a, slowly close eyes, enter sit state.


    ¡­¡­


    There are hundreds of people in this world.


    However, these people have been seriously injured. Even Sha Dou knows that he is kneeling on the ground at the moment. His whole body is weak and his eyes are absent. Obviously, he has lost hope for the future!


    Everyone saw the scene of Lin Chen''s great power.


    Therefore, no one dares to fight against Lin Chen!


    Time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, 267 seconds passed.


    With only a few seconds left, Yu Xiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lin Chen is about to wake up, so she thinks Lin Chen is completely safe.


    But I didn''t expect that.


    Boom!


    A blood red force, like a volcanic eruption, suddenly erupted from the male Deacon''s body!


    "Go to hell!"


    He roared hysterically, holding his hands to the sky, and a bloody fireball was blooming above his palm, as dazzling as the sun!


    The next moment, the male deacon directly threw the bloody fireball to Lin Chen!


    "Plop!"


    The male deacon fell on his knees and almost fainted!


    This blow absorbed all his strength, even the superior wuzun couldn''t resist it!


    Although Lin Chen is powerful, now is the weakest time for him, so he has the confidence to kill Lin Chen!


    "Jie Jie!"


    The male deacon gave a weak but ferocious cold laugh!


    "No!"


    Yu Xiaoyue and the Deacon are all exclaimed, and they want to protect Lin Chen.


    However, the male deacon betrayed too suddenly, and neither of them reacted!


    Bear -


    the fire from the sky has submerged Lin Chen''s body!


    "Damn it


    Yu Xiaoyue gritted her teeth with a fury, then hit the Deacon hard and beat him out!


    All the ribs of the male deacon burst, and he was seriously injured in an instant!


    The female deacon also showed no mercy. With a wave of her hand, a huge handprint came down from the sky, like a mountain pressing down the top, and pressing the male deacon below!


    No matter how the male deacon struggled, he could not break free at all. He could only be pressed under the "mountain" and could not move at all!


    The two women tried every means to put out the fire, but the blood red fireball was extremely strange. No matter what method they used, they could not put it out!


    The two women''s faces were anxious!


    "Jie! useless! Don''t waste your time! There is no doubt that the little bastard will die! "


    At this time, the male deacon gave a ferocious laugh and said, "don''t say that he is just an ordinary inferior wuzun. Even if he is the highest wuzun, he will surely die if he is attacked by this body without any precaution."

 Chapter 2142

    The sudden mutiny of the male deacon is beyond everyone''s expectation!


    Even the people of Xianzong in yaochi now have their mouths wide open and their faces are incredible!


    Sha Dou understood abruptly, his eyes brightened, and his face burst out with a look of hope!


    Who could have thought that Lin Chen''s real enemy was at his own side?


    Yaochi Xianzong is saved!


    However, the next moment, Sha Dou understand the smile on his face, direct solidification!


    Because in the blood red flame, there was a faint voice:


    "do you know why I choose to meditate here?"


    The voice of Lin Chen!


    "Because I knew you were under control."


    The voice is not lost.


    Boom!


    The bright blue light burst out from the blood flame!


    Just like the snow meets the lava, in front of the blue light, the blood flame has no resistance at all, directly melts!


    "What?"


    The pupil of male deacon suddenly shrinks, the color of extreme inconceivable appears on the face!


    In the blink of an eye, all the bloody flames disappeared!


    The cyan light gradually shrinks and converges into a human figure.


    Lin Chen appeared safe and sound in everyone''s field of vision!


    At the moment, he was looking at the man deacon with a smile, and asked: "you should be the man''s elder martial brother, right?"


    The male Deacon''s eyes had narrowed into a crack. Hearing Lin Chen''s question, he immediately sneered and said, "you boy, you are really weird."


    "Get out of his body!"


    The Deacon opened her eyes and roared.


    "Leave? Jie Jie... "


    The male deacon gave a ferocious laugh and said, "since I have occupied his body, I can''t leave. This body is not your opponent, but it''s easy for you to feel sick. "


    When the Deacon heard the speech, she was in a hurry to turn around.


    Yu Xiaoyue''s face was calm and she asked calmly, "I''m very curious. When did you enter his body?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    The male deacon wants to disgust people, so naturally he won''t answer Yu Xiaoyue''s question.


    Yu Xiaoyue is a little angry, and her willow eyebrows can''t help frowning slightly.


    And what the male deacon wants is this kind of effect, the color of satisfaction on the face is even more!


    However, when Xiaoyue was gnashing her teeth in anger, suddenly, Lin Chen opened his mouth and said faintly: "when you were beaten out by that man, this man took the opportunity to get into his body."


    "Oh? You know very well


    The male deacon was surprised and said: "in that case, why didn''t you stop it at that time? If you don''t stop it on purpose, isn''t it You have a grudge against him? Are you taking revenge? "


    Obviously, the male deacon is stirring up dissension!


    Lin Chen how can be so low-level provocation and estrangement, immediately disdain a smile, said: "why don''t I stop? Because you It''s very weak. To tell you the truth, I still don''t know your younger martial brother''s name. He died in my hands, but I don''t know his name. Is that ironic


    This words a, the male Deacon''s eyes suddenly appear a fierce light!


    He said hatefully, "don''t be proud, little bastard! If you kill my younger martial brother, I''ll kill your brother! "


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he immediately said with disdain:


    "Oh."


    "To me, this person is just a chance meeting, it doesn''t matter at all."


    "Kill, kill quickly, be quick! If you don''t, you''re a dog! Oh, no, it''s insulting to say you''re a dog


    "Kill him now! What the hell are you talking about? If you don''t kill him, you are not as good as pigs and dogs! "

 Chapter 2143

    The "male deacon" originally wanted to use the method of provocation to irritate and disgust Lin Chen.


    But I didn''t expect to be flyback by Lin Chen!


    "You can''t even protect your younger martial brother. What are you?"


    Lin Chen continued to sneer: "I watched my younger martial brother was killed, but I didn''t take revenge for him. Why, are you afraid of me? Also, how can a thief like you be my opponent? "


    Failed to save younger martial brother, this is the pain in his heart.


    Now, Lin Chen has been poking this pain!


    Lin Chen completely angered him!


    He can''t stand it!


    "Little bastard, since you are determined to die, this seat will help you!"


    The male deacon looked up at the sky and roared: "remember the name of this seat, this seat is one of the twelve Heavenly Kings - the three knowledge heavenly kings!"


    The voice is not lost.


    Boom!


    The rich black air erupted from the Deacon''s body. The black air gradually condensed and formed a door, suspended in the sky, blocking the sky!


    The next moment, with the "boom" sound like thunder, the door slowly opens!


    Boom!


    A terrible momentum rushed out of the gate like a flood!


    Everyone''s hair stood up at this moment!


    "Gulu!"


    Yu Xiaoyue swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at the door in the sky, and murmured, "it''s over, it''s over! The strength of this Sanzhi heavenly king is countless times stronger than that person before! We can''t deal with it! "


    The Deacon also stares at the Black Gate in the air and says, "Mr. Lin, we''d better retreat strategically. I have three walking runes here. I can leave here in an instant."


    As she spoke, the Deacon slowly turned her head and looked at Lin Chen.


    In her eyes, the reason why Lin Chen deliberately angered sanzhitianwang was only for one purpose, that is to treat him in his own way and disgust sanzhitianwang!


    But now, the noumenon of Sanzhi heavenly king is coming. If you want to survive, you have to run away!


    But I didn''t expect that.


    "Run? Why run? "


    Lin Chen light smile, said: "I deliberately irritate him, not just to disgust him."


    With that, Lin Chen slowly raised his right hand. On the palm of his hand, there was a bright cyan light, forming a light ball, like a small sun, emitting dazzling light!


    "Go."


    When Lin Chen blew lightly, the cyan ball of light flew to the sky with lightning speed, and fell on the Black Gate in the blink of an eye!


    Boom!


    Without any sound, the cyan light ball exploded, and the bright cyan light instantly flooded the black gate!


    "Ah, ah --"


    the Deacon screamed bitterly!


    See his forehead heart place, appeared a vertical eye, emitting scarlet light!


    However, at the moment, this vertical eye is bleeding, as if it had been badly damaged!


    Shua!


    Lin Chen, like a ghost, appeared in front of the male deacon. There was a faint blue light on his fingertips, and he poked his finger into his vertical eye!


    "Poof!"


    With a light sound, blood splashed.


    "Ah, ah --"


    the male Deacon''s roar became more and more pitiful!


    Lin Chen disdained to smile, said: "the so-called three know the king of heaven, is to have a third eye? If you want to summon the noumenon, you must sacrifice the third eye? If you hide this third eye all the time, I may really have nothing to do with you. Unfortunately, you are a fool. "


    "Little bastard! I''m not with you


    The male deacon roared bitterly and unwillingly!


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    Then, Lin Chen''s face was cold: "OK, this farce should be over. When I have time to go to the demon land, I will kill you myself."


    Finish saying, Lin Chen fingers suddenly a turn, that vertical eye directly burst open!

 Chapter 2144

    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the vertical eye exploded, blood splashed out and dyed Lin Chen''s fingers red.


    "Ah -"


    the male deacon uttered a shrill scream, and his face had become distorted because of the extreme pain!


    At the next moment, his voice suddenly stopped. His eyes turned white and his body suddenly became paralyzed. Finally, he fell to the ground with a plop and fainted.


    A wisp of black smoke floated out from his tianlinggai, forming a ferocious face the size of a palm in the air, roaring at Lin Chen: "Lin Chen! I will never let you go


    The sharp roar reverberated between the heaven and the earth, which made Lin Chen''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    "Noisy."


    Lin Chen gave a cold drink and flicked his sleeve. The torrent of Yuan Li gushed out and turned into a flood. In the flood, there was a faint cyan force, whistling out, and in an instant, the ferocious face was submerged.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the ferocious face is the ashes, not even a breath left.


    Lin Chen looks up at the sky.


    In the sky, the light of the blue sun gradually became dim. It was only a few blinks of an eye that it completely disappeared.


    The Black Gate in the scorching sun also disappeared with the disappearance of the blue light.


    "It''s settled."


    Under the bright sun, Lin Chen clapped his hands, stretched a stretch and murmured.


    "Lin Chen, are you not hurt?"


    Yu Xiaoyue flies to Lin Chen and checks Lin Chen''s body up and down.


    "I''m fine."


    Lin shook his head, wiped the blood from his fingertips, and then pointed to the unconscious male deacon lying on the ground and said, "check his injury."


    "Good."


    Yu Xiaoyue''s head is light. He squats down and puts his palm on the Deacon''s small abdomen. Under the palm, there is a faint red light. The light is like running water. It flows into the Deacon''s body and circulates among his four limbs.


    Finally, the red light condenses in the forehead and heart of the male deacon, where a vertical blood crack is like an almond dripping blood, shocking.


    Yu Xiaoyue''s red power flows around the blood crack, helping it close slowly and stopping the bleeding.


    When the blood cracks formed scab, Yu Xiaoyue just recovered her strength, clapped her hands and stood up, saying: "it''s not a big problem, it''s just a hole in the skull, which can be recovered in a few days with his strength."


    But the Deacon''s face was rather worried, and she faltered: "his breath seems strange..."


    "It''s really strange."


    Yu Xiaoyue nodded, touched her chin and said, "maybe it''s because his body has been polluted by the power of the demons, which has changed his Yuanli, spirit and so on. That''s why his breath is different from before."


    "Can he be saved?"


    Asked the Deacon with concern.


    Although she doesn''t like the male deacon, she has regarded him as her indispensable younger brother in her heart. If the male deacon is abandoned, she will definitely feel bad.


    "Lin Chen, do you have a way?"


    Yu Xiaoyue turns to see Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded: "yes, but..."


    "But what?"


    The Deacon asked in a hurry.


    "But it has to be treated permanently."


    Lin Chen replied: "the power of demons has gone deep into the bone marrow. It can''t be removed completely. It can only be removed once a year to prevent recurrence."


    In fact, Lin Chen certainly has a way to get rid of the residual power of the devil in the male Deacon''s body!


    However, Lin Chen wants to take these two people under his command!


    Lin Chen is a subordinate warrior. It''s time to develop his own power!

 Chapter 2145

    "Permanent treatment..."


    Yu Xiaoyue felt her chin and pondered, then asked, "how often do you have treatment?"


    "Once a month."


    Lin Chen answers lightly.


    "Once a month? It''s a lot of trouble. "


    Yu Xiaoyue frowned slightly.


    The Deacon asked, "is there a way to do it once and for all?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded: "if you discard his cultivation, the residual power of the demons in his body will disappear with his cultivation."


    When the Deacon heard the speech, she didn''t want to shake her head: "no way."


    The male deacon is her most loyal younger brother, no one!


    If the male deacon becomes a useless person, she will lose her right arm!


    Never let a male deacon become a useless person!


    "Besides, is there any other way to get rid of it once and for all?"


    The Deacon''s eyes were full of expectation, staring at Lin Chen.


    "No


    Lin Chen shook his head slowly: "if you want to save him, there are only two ways. One is to treat him regularly, the other is to discard his cultivation. Choose one of the two."


    The Deacon puzzled for a while, and finally replied, "how about waiting for him to wake up and make a decision?"


    "No problem."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    He is not in a hurry.


    Because the male deacon will not abandon his cultivation!


    "I''ll take these two guys, a lower wuzun and a higher wuzun."


    Lin Chen whispered in his heart.


    Later, Lin Chen turns to see Sha Dou.


    At the moment, Sha Dou knew that his face was pale and bloodless, and his eyes also lost the highlight, as if he had given up the desire to survive.


    "This man is no longer a disaster."


    Lin Chen takes back his eyes and murmurs to himself.


    Then with both hands on his back, he turned and left.


    Only one sentence echoed between the world:


    "you deal with the end."


    With the sound of falling, Lin Chen''s figure also disappeared in the public''s field of vision.


    Yu Xiaoyue stamped her feet and said bitterly, "this guy is taking us as his paw!"


    The Deacon gave a wry smile.


    She has seen the strength of Lin Chen, she can''t fight!


    Moreover, if it were not for Lin Chen, she would have died long ago!


    Therefore, even if Lin Chen does not ask, she will work for Lin Chen!


    Yu Xiaoyue also knows this truth. She mumbles for a moment and doesn''t say any more. Then she takes out a red sword and walks to Sha Dou step by step to understand it!


    On this day, yaochi Xianzong was completely removed from the world!


    ¡­¡­


    In half a day.


    On the chariot.


    Yu Xiaoyue is reporting to Lin Chen.


    "There are eight strong people in the first sequence of yaochi Xianzong, but before we arrived, Sha Dou had absorbed the other seven people. That''s why he has such a strong strength."


    "Now, Sha Dou Tong is dead, and yaochi Xianzong is completely destroyed, but most of yaochi Xianzong''s disciples are innocent, so I let them live."


    "There are 872 treasures of Xianzong in yaochi, of which 421 are huangpin, 336 are Xuanpin, 98 are dipin, 15 are quasi Tianpin and two are Tianpin. They are all here."


    Yu Xiaoyue hands Lin Chen a golden storage ring.


    Lin Chen''s soul power infiltrates into the storage ring to make a little exploration.


    A moment later, Lin Chen opened his eyes and said, "except for the two pieces of Tianpin Lingzhi, the others are not worth mentioning."


    Yu Xiaoyue''s head was lighter and said, "those two pieces are really good."


    Lin Chen took a look at Yu Xiaoyue and saw the delicate look on her face. Lin Chen knew that she wanted a heavenly weapon.

 Chapter 2146

    These two items are not precious to Lin Chen.


    Therefore, Lin Chen plans to let the rain of the demon sword village swallow it all!


    However, today''s rain in Yaodao village is extremely powerful. Even two pieces of Tianpin artifact can''t increase its power.


    Therefore, it''s OK to give Yu Xiaoyue a heavenly weapon.


    However, Lin Chen hasn''t answered yet. Suddenly, there is a knock outside the room.


    "Deng Deng Deng!"


    Then the Deacon''s voice rang out: "Lord Lin, he''s awake."


    "Come in."


    Lin Chen said lightly.


    "Creak -"


    the door was pushed open and two figures came in.


    Women hold men, men falter.


    When they came to Lin Chen, the man knelt down and said, "thank you, Mr. Lin, for saving me


    "There''s no need to kneel down. You and I are all from the demon sect. It''s natural that I help you."


    Lin Chen released a force, holding the body of the male deacon.


    "Mr. Lin is very righteous!"


    The Deacon flatters.


    Deacon is curious to see in Xiaoyue one eye.


    Because she felt that Yu Xiaoyue''s eyes were hostile!


    "Did I knock on the door and disturb them? Did they just do That thing? "


    The Deacon thought in her heart.


    At this time, Lin Chen looked at the male deacon and asked, "have you considered it clearly?"


    "Think it over."


    The male deacon nodded and said respectfully, "please help me, Mr. Lin!"


    Lin Chen gave a faint smile.


    Everything was expected.


    "The power of demons is like maggots attached to bones, which is extremely difficult to remove."


    Lin Chen said without hesitation: "therefore, it needs to be removed once a month to prevent recurrence. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    The male deacon nodded firmly and said, "from now on, I''m Mr. Lin''s ox and horse. Mr. Lin asked me to go east. I will never go west. I''m willing to die for Mr. Lin!"


    The tone is very sincere!


    Lin Chen knows that this person has completely become his own running dog!


    "Lord Lin, I feel that my body is not very comfortable."


    At this time, the Deacon suddenly mumbled.


    Lin Chen turned to look and explained, "you have been attacked by the power of the heavenly devil, and the power of the heavenly devil has penetrated into your body. Of course, you are not comfortable."


    "What should I do?"


    The Deacon asked in a hurry.


    Lin Chen took a look at her.


    In fact, there is no magic power in the Deacon''s body!


    However, the deacon was afraid of being beaten and had a psychological shadow. Her psychology was causing trouble, which led her to think that she also had the residual power of demons in her body.


    Therefore, Lin Chen made a stratagem and replied, "the power of the demons in your body is relatively small. You don''t need to clear it once a month, but once in three months."


    The Deacon breathed a sigh of relief and saluted, "thank you for saving your life!"


    Lin Chen shook his head slowly: "don''t be polite. We are all people of the demon sect. It''s my duty to help you."


    Lin Chen''s righteousness makes them more determined to follow him!


    Of course, Lin Chen''s strength is the fundamental reason why they follow him!


    The most powerful one of the ten thousand demons is just a top wuzun, but Lin Chen can even kill the powerful one of the emperor Wuhuang, who is stronger or weaker? Fools all know!


    At this time, Yu Xiaoyue tilted her head and asked, "I''ve been attacked, too. Why don''t I have the residual power of the demons in my body?"


    Lin Chen took a look at Yu Xiaoyue.


    Think about it.


    Then slowly shook his head: "you are more lucky, the power of the devil did not penetrate into your body."


    Yu Xiaoyue is not qualitative, just like a rootless duckweed.


    Although she is a winner, her talent and potential are far above the two deacons.


    However, before thoroughly understanding her, Lin Chen does not intend to accept her as his subordinate.

 Chapter 2147

    After listening to Lin Chen''s words, Yu Xiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief and said, "no wonder I don''t feel abnormal. It seems that my luck is really good."


    Lin Chen said nothing with a smile.


    Yu Xiaoyue said: "this time you destroy yaochi Xianzong and return to wanmozong, you will become the youngest hall leader, even the youngest elder."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    He wants to swallow up wanmozong step by step and become the leader or elder of the hall. It''s just the beginning!


    Next, he will really use his wrist, let the ten thousand demon sect become his bag!


    The Deacon flattered and said, "with the strength of Lord Lin, even if you are an elder, you will be inferior. I believe Lord Lin can have higher achievements."


    The male deacon is also flattering and flattering, saying: "in one month, the election of the little Lord of the ten thousand demon sect will begin. At that time, I will recommend Lord Lin as the little Lord!"


    There are eight young masters in wanmozong. They hold a general election every year to test their strength.


    If some of them are weak, they will be eliminated and the stronger ones will be replaced.


    Therefore, the eight little masters of wanmozong have some changes every year.


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he thought a little.


    His own strength is only a subordinate wuzun. Although he has the blessing of the power of Fu Tu, the power of Fu Tu is not his own strength after all.


    In the next month, he will enhance his strength to the upper level of wuzun!


    At that time, with the blessing of the empress Qingshang, his fighting power will be as good as wuzunda''s!


    It''s easy to be the little master of the ten thousand demons with the full fighting power of wuzun!


    However, after all, it was the future. Lin Chen shook his head and no longer thought about it. Instead, he took out a bloody sword and handed it to the three.


    Boom!


    A mysterious and sharp breath emanated from the sword, making the air in the flying chariot sharp!


    All three of them have bright eyes!


    Of course, they know that this is a heavenly weapon. It''s the spoils of destroying the immortal sect in yaochi!


    "All three of you have contributed to the destruction of yaochi Xianzong. Therefore, one of the two pieces of Tianpin artifact is for you. As for how to distribute it, you three can do it by yourself."


    Lin Chen said lightly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin!"


    Deacons and deacons speak with one voice!


    Yu Xiaoyue frowned.


    Give three people a psionic weapon?


    Are you kidding?


    How to divide?


    Isn''t this a deliberate attempt to sow discord?


    However, Yu Xiaoyue did not express her unhappiness.


    Because she is very clear, the destruction of yaochi Xianzong, Lin Chen accounted for 99% of the credit!


    Even if Lin Chen swallowed two pieces of Tianpin Lingqi alone, it was reasonable!


    Lin Chen gave them a Tianpin spirit weapon, which has already given them face. She can''t be shameless!


    Therefore, in the end, Yu Xiaoyue also said thanks.


    The three people all think that Lin Chen will collect other spirit weapons.


    However, Lin Chen absorbed all the other spirit tools, whether they were earth or heaven products, by the rain of demon sword village!


    His weapon, just one!


    Specialized in one, the best!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    The four returned to the ten thousand demon sect.


    After returning to the ten thousand demon sect, Lin Chen did not go to see the Lord, but chose to practice in seclusion!


    Yu Xiaoyue is back to his elegant residence, thinking about the next plan and where to go.


    As for the two deacons, they went to see the patriarch and reported to him what had happened in the past few days.


    They were originally the masterpieces sent by the patriarch to monitor Lin Chen. Although they have become Lin Chen''s subordinates, the patriarch doesn''t know.


    The patriarch still thinks that they are the most loyal running dogs!


    Therefore, the patriarch fully believed what they said!


    The two deacons tried their best to say good things about Lin Chen, which made the patriarch extremely friendly to Lin Chen satisfied!

 Chapter 2148

    Ten thousand demons, a cave.


    Although Lin Chen has not officially become the leader of the hall, he has made an exception to obtain a cave.


    There is plenty of aura in the cave, so you can get twice the result with half the effort!


    Lin Chen is sitting on a stone platform.


    Beside him is a small waterfall, which falls from the gap above the cave and flows to the outside.


    The sound of flowing water reverberates in the cave.


    Lin Chen''s body is surrounded by a thin layer of fog, which is the sign of the extremely rich aura of heaven and earth.


    However, in these white fog, there is a faint, extremely difficult to detect the red.


    This is a weakened version of the power of the devil!


    It is with this power that wanmozong brainwashes people, leading to people in the sect being extremely loyal to wanmozong!


    However, this kind of power cannot enter Lin Chen''s body at all.


    To be exact, this kind of red power seems to be very afraid of Lin Chen, and dare not get close to Lin Chen at all!


    They tried their best to escape, but Lin Chen has been absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, which makes them like fish swimming against the water. They seem to have been running away, but in fact they haven''t moved!


    A large number of auras of heaven and earth enter into Lin Chen''s body. After Lin Chen''s transformation, they turn into pure force and pour into the Dantian.


    There is a golden ocean in Dantian, and a huge golden Dharma is floating on the surface of the ocean.


    It was like backstroke.


    With the continuous pouring of the element force, the sea level is higher and higher, and the wind wave is also bigger and bigger.


    The golden Dharma phase absorbed Yuanli heartily, and the light on the surface was more and more bright.


    When the golden light shines to the extreme, suddenly, the outside Lin Chen stops practicing, and his eyes slowly open.


    Boom!


    In his eyes, it seems that there are two rays of light in general, illuminating the whole cave!


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s state has been adjusted to the best!


    "It''s time to practice formally."


    Forest dust whispers.


    Yes, his previous cross knee meditation was just adjusting his state!


    Next, he will officially enter the cultivation!


    With a flick of his sleeve, countless treasures flew out of his sleeve and landed on the ground neatly.


    These treasures are all the spoils of Lin Chen!


    Now, Lin Chen wants to eat all of these treasures!


    "Bilingguo, xuecanghua, three hundred year old Ganoderma lucidum, Tu Fu Cao, Tianye Luoguo..."


    Lin Chen had a rough look.


    Smile with satisfaction.


    If he can digest all the energy of these treasures, he will break through to the upper level of wuzun. It''s not a big problem!


    Lin Chen has never been indecisive. Without the slightest hesitation, his heart moved. The golden Yuan Li came out of his elixir field and turned into a big hand, grabbing hundreds of natural resources and local treasures.


    Then, the golden hand suddenly clenched, hundreds of Tiancai and Dibao were combined into one, forming a fist size fruit!


    The fruit is shining with colorful light, emitting an extremely strong and violent atmosphere, just like a bomb about to explode, which is daunting!


    Lin Chen''s face didn''t change. Instead, he swallowed the fruit directly. After chewing a few mouthfuls, he swallowed it!


    Boom!


    The terrible energy exploded inside Lin Chen''s body, just like the ocean!


    Lin Chen''s body began to expand rapidly, just like a balloon, so fierce expansion speed, I''m afraid it won''t take long to explode!


    Hoo ~


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, forced himself to endure the tearing pain in his body, tried his best to run the decision of the Qing emperor''s Fu Tu, and began to digest this huge energy!

 Chapter 2149

    The clouds lingered in the mist.


    Ten thousand demons, the main hall.


    All the high-level of the ten thousand demon sect, gather together at this moment!


    The black robed patriarch sat in the front, not angry and arrogant, and said faintly, "ladies and gentlemen, today I''m calling you for one thing."


    The loud voice reverberates in the hall, clearly into everyone''s ears.


    When his voice fell, all the people spoke in unison and said with one voice: "Lord, but please tell us, we will listen to you!"


    The neat voice soared into the sky, and the momentum was torrential!


    For such a huge scene, the patriarch has long been surprised, he has been expressionless, people can not see the joy and anger.


    Later, he said without hesitation: "I have a disciple named Lin Chen. I think you have seen him a few days ago."


    Everyone is acquiescent.


    The patriarch continued: "this son is not only powerful, but also gifted. Now he has become a real subordinate martial master. According to the truth, it''s no problem to be a leader with such strength."


    When they heard the words, they all nodded.


    Although Lin Chen has only been a member of the sect for half a month, he is qualified to be the leader of the hall, and he is also the top leader of the hall!


    Therefore, everyone has no objection.


    However, what the patriarch said next made everyone fry the pot!


    "But I don''t want him to be the head of the hall. He should be the elder."


    The light voice of the patriarch lingers in everyone''s ears like running water!


    That''s the first thing to say.


    "Hiss!"


    Almost everyone present took a breath!


    Elder?


    Have you passed it?!


    You know, if you want to be an elder, you need not only the strength of the superior martial arts master, but also the qualifications!


    Although Lin Chen is gifted, he is a rare genius of the ten thousand devil sect in a hundred years, but he is not so old as to become an elder, is he?


    Therefore, a female elder immediately raised an objection: "patriarch, although this son is not weak, he is still junior and has only been in the sect for half a month. If he is promoted to be an elder now, I''m afraid it will cause unrest in the sect."


    Others also urged: "it''s a great event to add an elder! I hope you will think twice! "


    The voices of all voices echoed in the hall.


    The patriarch was still expressionless and seemed to have expected this scene.


    A moment later, the discussion gradually dissipated, and the hall became quiet.


    With a flick of his sleeve, the patriarch threw down a ball with a cloth bag.


    "Have a look."


    The quiet voice of the Lord reverberated.


    After hearing this, they took down the cloth bag, but they were startled by the things in it!


    Because it''s a bloody head!


    Everyone is extraordinary. If they were just ordinary people, they would not be so panicked.


    Because this is the head on the neck that Yao Chi xianzongzhu Sha Dou knows!


    "This son not only killed the leader of yaochi Xianzong, but also destroyed the whole yaochi Xianzong. Moreover, he made many wonderful achievements in that battle. I just want to fight with you, the enemies he defeated..."


    So, the Lord told the details of the battle!


    Of course, what he said all came from the exaggeration of the two deacons!


    The patriarch talked for half an hour!


    After listening to Lin Chen''s deeds, all the people held their breath and widened their eyes!


    In the silence, the patriarch suddenly said, "you guys, this son has met the standards of the elder in both strength and merit, so..."

 Chapter 2150

    "So, do you have any objection to my plan to promote him to be an elder?"


    The loud voice of the Lord reverberated in the hall.


    When people heard the words, their faces were different.


    They are all shocked by Lin Chen''s deeds!


    The strength of the next wuzun, destroy the strong of the next Wuhuang level?


    Isn''t that a fantasy?


    They want to question, but they dare not!


    Because these words are said by the patriarch!


    How can they question the patriarch?


    As a result, everyone looked at each other and couldn''t make a decision for a while.


    Finally, a female elder stood up, broke the silence and said, "Lord, my subordinates think that we can observe it again."


    "Oh? Elder four, how do you plan to observe? "


    The patriarch gave a light glance at the woman.


    "If you go back to the Lord, my subordinates want to send someone to test his strength."


    The woman saluted and replied: "if his strength is really as terrible as the patriarch said, then I will support him to become an elder, but if his strength is not so..."


    "All right."


    However, before the woman finished speaking, the patriarch waved his hand and interrupted, "just do as you say."


    Woman Leng for a while, did not expect the patriarch actually agreed so straightforward.


    But the next moment, she nodded and said, "thank you, master!"


    The patriarch was calm.


    To tell the truth, he also wanted to see the combat effectiveness of Lin Chen with his own eyes.


    Moreover, as long as Lin Chen shows a strong fighting capacity, then these opponents will all turn to the camp.


    "Do you have any other questions?"


    The patriarch asked, "if there is no problem, then you can step down."


    A male elder stood up and said, "Lord, the selection of the young Lord will begin soon. Shall we prepare for it?"


    However, before he finished speaking, the patriarch shook his head and interrupted, "this is not an important matter. You can discuss it."


    "Yes."


    The male elder nodded and went back.


    After that, the crowd left.


    There is only one master left in the hall.


    Under the silence, the space around the patriarch suddenly twisted, and a bloody figure appeared on his right.


    This person''s whole body is twisted, can''t see his figure and face, he issued a very hoarse voice, said: "eight elders into nine elders, to your ten thousand demon sect, really beneficial?"


    "This son has extraordinary talent and will become an indispensable fighting force of our clan in the future."


    The patriarch held his side face with one fist and said faintly: "moreover, sooner or later your strength will control him. In other words, no matter how strong he is, it''s only a matter of time for him to become our running dog. I''ll let him become an elder first, so that he can honestly stay in the sect. If he stays in the sect for a year and a half, your strength will enter his body little by little, and he will be swallowed by you sooner or later under the subtle influence. "


    The tone of the suzerain is extremely well thought out!


    The bloody figure didn''t speak. Instead, it swayed and disappeared.


    The patriarch narrowed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    "My wife, what can I do to restore you to your original state?"


    He murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s cave.


    Lin Chen is practicing with all his heart.


    Under the operation of "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue", the energy in Lin Chen''s body is being digested and swallowed at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    But even so, Lin Chen''s body has expanded into a balloon!


    In Dantian, the sea level of the golden ocean is rising at a terrible speed, but it is still a long way from submerging the whole Dantian.


    However, when Lin Chen was practicing wholeheartedly

 Chapter 2151

    "Lin Chen, get out of here!"


    A cold voice, like thunder, rings from the outside world and reverberates in the cave!


    The sound was extremely loud and deafening. The stone walls in the cave were cracked, and the rolling stones rolled down, one of which almost hit Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    But he did not care, but continued to meditate.


    How can he be interrupted at the critical moment of his cultivation?


    Even if the outside world changes again, he can''t stop his cultivation, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!


    However, Lin Chen did not reply, but the other party thought that Lin Chen was afraid. He stepped on his nose and roared: "Lin Chen, get out of here for me!"


    This time the voice is louder than last time!


    The whole cave is shaking!


    Boom -


    a huge rolling stone rolled down from the rock wall, carrying a bunch of dust, straight into the forest dust!


    However, when the rolling stone was only a short distance away from the forest dust, suddenly, "poof" sounded!


    This rolling stone turns into powder and dissipates with the wind!


    Lin Chen used a little power!


    But also because of this, his brow, is directly wrinkled up!


    Although he didn''t know who was shouting outside the cave, he was ready to kill each other!


    You know, if he wasn''t mentally determined, he would be possessed now!


    Lin Chen is not indecisive. He can do what he says!


    He didn''t speak, but his voice came out of his body and spread out of the cave: "enter the cave, you and I will fight!"


    The sound spread far away!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the cave.


    A man in white is standing on the sword. He holds his arms and looks coldly at the cave in front of him. His face is extremely disdainful!


    "Decisive battle? Ha ha ha


    He disdained to laugh, said: "decisive battle is decisive battle, I''m afraid you can''t?"


    With that, he flew to the cave.


    Far away, many people are waiting and talking.


    "Why did Bai Kelong suddenly trouble Lin Chen? How did Lin Chen offend him? "


    "Lin Chen is in danger this time. Bai Kelong is Wu zunda. How can Lin Chen be his opponent?"


    "Inform the patriarch immediately, let him come to stop, otherwise Lin Chen will die without doubt!"


    Many disciples are full of tongue.


    However, the high-level of ten thousand demons are hiding in the dark, calmly looking at this scene, there is no intention to stop.


    Because this is their temptation to Lin Chen!


    Bai Kelong was originally the owner of the dark dragon gate, but the dark dragon gate has been destroyed by the ten thousand demons. Therefore, Bai Kelong is just a prisoner under the rank!


    He is neither the elder nor the leader of the hall, but he is a real wuzunda!


    It''s the most suitable person to test Lin Chen''s strength!


    "Lin Chen, let me see how strong you are."


    The four elder''s beautiful eyes were shining with wisdom, staring at the cave in the distance.


    At this time, Bai Kelong fell from the sky and landed at the entrance of the cave.


    Bai Kelong, holding his sword, walked into the cave step by step and slowly opened his mouth. His loud voice rushed into the cave like a flood: "boy, before you die, do you have any legacy..."


    However, the word "Yan" has not been spoken yet.


    Boom!


    A colorful energy burst out of the cave!


    The smile on Bai Kelong''s face solidified instantly!


    He was aware of the extreme danger, the whole body''s hair is standing up at this moment!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Bai Kelong directly displayed the strongest defense means!


    Supreme Dharma Prime Minister!


    Sword world!


    Ming armor!


    Three kinds of defense, three layers of superposition, make the white dragon as stable as Mount Tai!


    And the next moment, colorful energy roared, drowning him in

 Chapter 2152

    Berkeley showed the most powerful defense!


    Even if Wu Zun Da Yuanman''s all-out strike, it can''t hurt Bai Kelong!


    However, it is such a white dragon, in the moment of being submerged by the colorful energy, it is directly blasted out!


    "Whew -"


    Bai Kelong''s body crossed a huge arc in the sky, and finally hit the mountain in the distance with a bang, almost breaking the hill!


    Bai Kelong''s body fell into the mountain and couldn''t move for a short time. He spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale quickly and his breath became extremely depressed!


    Whether it''s his supreme Dharma prime minister, the sword in his hand, or his magic weapon Ming armor, it''s all broken!


    "Hiss!"


    Almost all the onlookers took a breath!


    All fools know that it was Lin Chen who shot just now.


    But isn''t Lin Chen just an inferior wuzun?


    Just a subordinate wuzun, how can he be seriously injured?


    It''s too far from the truth, isn''t it?!


    People''s faces, almost all emerged with the color of disbelief!


    However, what shocked people even more was still behind.


    Bai Kelong struggles to fly out of the mountain. His pale face is full of gloomy color. He stares at the cave in the distance, and his eyes are full of real killing!


    "Boy, I have to say that you are really strong, but I was just careless. Next, I will show 12 points of spirit, so I hope you are ready."


    The cold voice of bacron reverberated between the heaven and the earth.


    He held his arm and slowly flew to the cave where Lin Chen was.


    "Bai Kelong doesn''t have a long lesson. He''s not Lin Chen''s opponent. Why should he continue to attack? Is he out of his mind? "


    "But I don''t think there will be a second time of the colorful energy flood just now. After all, Lin Chen''s strength is too low."


    "I''m still very curious. Why did Bai Kelong suddenly trouble Lin Chen? How did Lin Chen offend him? Did Lin Chen rob Bai Kelong''s woman? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of talk.


    At this time, Bai Kelong will fly to the cave again.


    However, this time, Bai Kelong did not immediately fall, but hovered above the cave entrance, as if he was afraid of something.


    Everyone was laughing.


    Fool can see that white dragon has been playing a psychological shadow!


    He did not dare to go down hastily!


    Finally, Bai Kelong yelled at the cave: "boy, do you dare to come out and fight with Laozi?"


    The voice just dropped.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Chen''s angry voice suddenly rang out from the cave.


    Next.


    Boom!


    The monstrous evil spirit erupts from the inside of the cave, whistling between the heaven and the earth!


    As soon as Bai Kelong''s face changed, all his hair stood up!


    There is no hesitation, just by virtue of survival instinct, Bai Kelong fought to retreat!


    Almost at the same time, the bright world suddenly turned into night!


    All of us feel dark in front of our eyes!


    However, the next moment, people''s vision is to restore light.


    And when they looked up again, they were surprised by the sight in front of them!


    Because they saw that there was a blood hole in his small abdomen, and the red blood flowed out and dyed his white clothes red.


    Bai Kelong''s pale face was full of shock color, the whole body breath suddenly dissipated, and his body fell down uncontrollably.


    "This, how is this possible?"


    This is the last word that bacron said before he fell into a coma.

 Chapter 2153

    "Bang!"


    Bai Kelong''s body fell from the sky and made a loud noise, which aroused the dust of the sky.


    Since then, bacron has lost his voice. I don''t know whether he just passed out or died.


    After three seconds of silence, the whole world suddenly burst into a huge uproar!


    "My God! What happened just now? How did bacron suddenly become like this? "


    "I can feel that although Bai Kelong is not dead, his cultivation for so many years has been destroyed. Lin Chen is so cruel!"


    "The strength of Bai Kelong''s Wu Zun Da Yuanman is not only wasted, but also absorbed! What is the magic weapon that can absorb accomplishments? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All over the sky, the sound of discussion reverberates between the heaven and the earth.


    Meanwhile, in the cave.


    On the left side of Lin Chen''s body, there is a Black Dagger suspended. It is the rain of the demon village!


    However, at the moment, the rain in the demon village is wrapped in a layer of golden energy. As time goes on, the golden energy gradually enters the demon village and is absorbed by it.


    This golden energy is the cultivation of Bai Kelong!


    In the strike just now, although Yu didn''t kill Bai Kelong, he captured Bai Kelong''s accomplishments and turned them into his own nourishment.


    Lin Chen is practicing with all his heart, and the rain in Yaodao village is also trapped in "cultivation". One person and one knife do not disturb each other so quietly.


    At the same time, outside the cave.


    The dust has fallen.


    Bai Kelong''s body appears in the public''s field of vision again.


    There was a fist sized blood hole in his small abdomen, and the blood flowed all over the ground.


    He has been in a coma, his breath is gradually withered, and his life is more and more scattered. If he is not treated in time, he will die in an instant!


    Many people want to save him, but, under the pressure of Lin Chen, they dare not move forward!


    If Lin Chen let Bai Kelong die, who can save Bai Kelong?


    Finally, the four elders gritted their teeth and rushed to Bai Kelong''s side. They pulled Bai Kelong''s body and retreated quickly!


    Until the four elders retreated to a distance, Lin Chen didn''t do anything.


    Elder four breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, Lin Chen has a little conscience."


    Relax at the same time, four elder to Lin Chen''s impression, suddenly changed a lot better, that is not ugly face, also appeared a tiny smile.


    "Somebody."


    Four elder lightly drink.


    Shua Shua!


    The three figures, like ghosts, appeared behind the four elders, half kneeling on the ground, said with one voice and respectfully, "what''s the order of the four elders?"


    "Take it to heal. Don''t let him die."


    The four elders threw Bai Kelong to three people.


    "Yes


    The three left immediately with bacron.


    Four elder hands carry, stare at the cave in the distance not to put.


    "It''s clear that he can kill Bai Kelong easily, but it just ruins his cultivation. This son is not a person who kills indiscriminately. Such magnanimity arouses my interest."


    "It seems that I have to take time to get to know him well."


    The four elders whispered to themselves, and there was a strange light in the eyes of those Danfeng.


    See people gathered around the cave of forest dust.


    The four elders immediately vacated the air and slowly said, "you all disperse. Bai Kelong has become a useless man. If you don''t want to repeat his mistakes, don''t surround yourself here."


    The four elders have already ordered that everyone dare to stay here. Soon, the place becomes quiet and lonely.

 Chapter 2154

    Ten thousand demons, the main hall.


    A huge light curtain was suspended in front of the patriarch, and above the light curtain was the scene in which Bai Kelong was almost killed.


    In the end, bacron fell into a coma, and the light curtain dissipated.


    "Lord, that''s what happened."


    The four elders stood below and said respectfully, "Lord, what do you think Lin Chen used?"


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t see it."


    The Lord shook his head.


    "Hiss!"


    Four elder can''t help but take a breath!


    Can''t even see the patriarch?


    I''m afraid no one can see it if you look at the whole demon clan?


    "This boy is very mysterious."


    Four elder can''t help feeling way.


    "Elder four, is this son''s strength beyond your imagination?"


    At this time, the patriarch asked lightly.


    Four elder also did not conceal, nodded.


    Lin Chen''s fighting power really exceeded her expectation!


    "Do you have any objection to his promotion as an elder?"


    Asked the Lord.


    The four elders were silent for a moment, and then answered: "Lord, his fighting capacity has really reached the standard, but his qualifications are not enough. He has only been in the clan for a few days. If he is a spy, then let him be an elder, won''t he lead a wolf into the house?"


    "Spy?"


    The patriarch disdained to smile and said: "he is not a spy. There is no spy among all the demons. Well, it''s so decided. From today on, Lin Chen is our nine elders. "


    The loud voice of the Lord reverberated in the whole hall.


    Although the four elders didn''t know where the self-confidence of the patriarch came from, she didn''t question it again. Instead, she said respectfully, "my subordinates are willing to listen to all the instructions of the patriarch!"


    "Let''s go on. From today on, the elders of the ten thousand demon sect will become nine. One more table will be added to the elders'' table. If there is anyone who doesn''t agree with me, let him come to me."


    The LORD said lightly.


    "Yes."


    The four elders nodded and agreed.


    Having said that, however, looking at the whole demon clan, everyone is loyal. Who dares to disobey the Lord?


    Therefore, Lin Chen, the elder, should be determined!


    "Step back."


    The Lord waved his sleeve.


    "Yes."


    The four elders turned and left.


    Once again, there was only one person left in the empty hall.


    All of a sudden, the space on the right side of the patriarch''s body twisted, and a bloody figure emerged out of thin air.


    This time, without waiting for the bloody figure to ask, the patriarch asked, "how long will it take to completely control that boy?"


    "That boy is practicing wholeheartedly, and my strength is also speeding up to flow into his body. Without any accident, he will become our loyal running dog in a month at most."


    The blood figure makes a hoarse voice, as if it is rubbed out on sandpaper, which makes people feel flustered.


    "A month..."


    The Lord narrowed his eyes slightly.


    A month later, there will be the annual selection contest for the young master of wanmozong, and only the characters above the master are qualified to participate in the contest.


    "Maybe this boy can become the little master of my ten thousand demons."


    The patriarch laughed.


    The bloody figure said, "if he becomes a little Lord, I''m afraid many people will not accept him. His qualifications are too shallow."


    The patriarch shook his head slightly: "in this world, the strong are respected, and big fists are the hard truth. It doesn''t matter whether you have deep experience or shallow experience. "


    "So it is."


    The bloody figure nodded.


    "You should step back, too."


    The Lord waved.


    "Well."


    The bloody figure swayed slightly and disappeared gradually.


    "My wife, I will destroy the guy who occupies your body, and I will save you!"


    Looking at the direction of the bloody figure leaving, the patriarch clenched his fist slightly, and there was a cold light in his eyes!

 Chapter 2155

    Lin Chen''s killing of Bai Kelong was like a storm. In just a few days, it swept the whole demon clan!


    Almost every one of the ten thousand demons was shocked!


    Although Lin Chen made his mark in the battle of disciples, he was only a disciple no matter how he said it!


    But Bai Kelong can rival elder!


    Disciple second kill elder?


    This is too untrue!


    But seeing is believing.


    A lot of people have witnessed the scene that Bai Kelong was "second killed"!


    Therefore, the name of Lin Chen swept the whole demon clan!


    "Oh, Xiaolang hoof, who are you going to see with such beautiful make-up?"


    "Of course, I''m going to see elder martial brother Lin Chen. I don''t want to be elder martial brother Lin Chen''s wife. I just hope he can give me a place."


    "Then you wait for me, I''ll put on my make-up, and I''ll go too."


    "Elder martial brother Lin Chen is really very powerful. If I can hold his thigh, then I can do whatever I want in wanmozong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, forest dust has become the topic of discussion for everyone, especially women!


    However, for these, Lin Chen is completely ignorant.


    Whether he becomes nine elder or he becomes a popular figure, he doesn''t know and is not interested in knowing!


    At the moment, he is concentrating on Cultivation in his cave.


    Huge energy, has digested two-thirds, and the golden ocean in Dantian will soon fill the whole Dantian!


    Lin Chen fell into endless cultivation.


    Time flows day by day.


    One day


    Two days


    Three days


    Twenty days have passed!


    Finally, Lin Chen absorbed the last trace of energy!


    Boom!


    Terrible momentum from his body whistling out, forming a tornado, raging in this cave!


    The cave trembled violently, which made the cave of other people around us feel like a big earthquake. Many people rushed out in a hurry.


    However, the momentum came and went faster. It only lasted for a few seconds, and the momentum completely dissipated.


    Hu ~


    Lin Chen slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and his eyes, which have been closed for 20 days, finally open at this moment!


    But the next moment, his brow is slightly wrinkled up.


    Looking down at his hands, he felt the surging power in his body. Lin Chen murmured disappointedly: "is it infinitely close to the superior wuzun..."


    Yes, he didn''t directly break through to the upper wuzun, but only one layer of window paper away from the upper wuzun!


    This layer of window paper will be broken once it is poked, but if it is not poked all the time, it will never be broken!


    "The self-protection mechanism of the body..."


    Lin Chen felt his chin and thought in secret.


    In fact, the energy of those natural resources and local treasures is enough to support him to become a superior wuzun!


    However, if so, his cultivation foundation will be shaken, leading to unstable strength, and may even affect future development!


    Therefore, his body opened a self-protection mechanism, and suppressed his strength to an infinite level close to the superior wuzun.


    "Next, you can only use actual combat to refine yourself. The superior wuzun you reach in this way is the most stable superior wuzun."


    Lin Chen murmured to himself.


    "So, who do you want to fight with..."


    Lin Chen thought with his eyes narrowed.


    He is not indecisive. The next moment, he makes a decision.


    Whew!


    Fly out of the cave and go to mission hall!


    Mission hall, as the name suggests, is the place to receive the mission!


    Many of the tasks in the mission hall are killing people!


    These tasks are of great help to the current forest dust!

 Chapter 2156

    Mission hall.


    Lin Chen is selecting a task.


    In front of the wall, pasted with a piece of paper, which wrote one task after another.


    At this time, a female disciple saw Lin Chen, her eyes lit up, and immediately approached her. She said in a whine: "elder martial brother Lin, I''m not feeling well. Can you help me have a look?"


    Lin Chen didn''t look at the woman and said faintly, "sorry, I''m not a doctor. If you are sick, you can go to the doctor."


    The woman rolled her eyes and said, "elder martial brother Lin, don''t be so indifferent. In fact, I''m not sick. I''ve been alone for too long, so I want elder martial brother Lin to accompany me ~"


    "sorry, I don''t have time."


    While talking, Lin Chen takes off a piece of paper from the wall and goes to the registration desk not far away.


    The woman quickly followed Lin Chen and said, "elder martial brother Lin, I have time at any time. As long as you are free, you will come to accompany me."


    Lin Chen picked to pick eyebrow, but didn''t answer a woman.


    Behind the registration desk sat a male deacon. Seeing Lin Chen''s lazy expression, he immediately became respectful and said, "what''s elder Lin''s command?"


    Lin Chen has become the nine elders of the ten thousand demon sect, not to mention a deacon. Even if the Lord of task hall sees Lin Chen, he has to be respectful!


    Lin Chen patted the paper on the stage and said, "I want to take this task."


    "All right."


    The male deacon agreed without thinking. Then he took the paper and looked at it. Suddenly, his face changed slightly and asked strangely: "elder Lin You Why take on such a task? "


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "This..."


    The male deacon wants to talk but stops.


    Finally shook his head: "no, no, I''m talkative. I hope elder Lin doesn''t care."


    With that, the male deacon began to register Lin Chen.


    A moment later, the male deacon took out a jade pendant and handed it to Lin Chen, on which was written a number: eight.


    "Elder Lin, you have taken task No. 8. I hope you have a good journey."


    The male deacon said respectfully.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Chen nodded and accepted the jade pendant.


    "Is there anything else for Mr. Lin?"


    Asked the Deacon.


    Lin Chen looks at the woman beside him.


    A pretty woman is about to be posted upside down.


    A look of disgust flashed in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    The male deacon immediately understood and immediately waved his hand and said, "come on, take this unruly woman out to me!"


    A group of big men rushed in at once and pulled the woman out in the voice of discontent.


    Lin Chen is ready to leave.


    However, at this time, a strong voice suddenly rang out between the heaven and the earth: "since Mr. Lin is here, why don''t you go upstairs and have a talk?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s faces were slightly changed!


    Because they all recognized the identity of the speaker - the head of mission hall!


    Invited by the master of mission hall?


    How much face is this?


    But the next moment, everyone was relieved.


    Lin Chen is also an elder. He is one level higher than the Lord of mission hall!


    It''s reasonable that the master of mission hall invited Lin Chen in person!


    Everyone thinks that Lin Chen will certainly agree. After all, Lin Chen has just become an elder and needs to develop his own contacts and influence.


    But I didn''t expect it!


    "No, I''m busy now. Let''s talk about it when I have time."


    With that, Lin Chen walked out of the mission hall and left the public''s vision.


    "Damn it?"


    Almost everyone was stunned!


    What a shame?!

 Chapter 2157

    In the task hall, there was a lot of discussion.


    "Is Lin Chen too arrogant? Although he is an elder, he has just been promoted and his foundation is unstable. He is so arrogant that he will suffer a great loss sooner or later! "


    "Yes, if it was me, I would definitely get closer to the Lord of mission hall, so as to develop my own contacts and power. In this world, contacts and strength are equally important!"


    "I think that Lin Chen has the capital to refuse. Since Lin Chen can become an elder, it shows that he has something extraordinary. His mind is not something we can figure out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The discussion continued.


    For these discussions, Lin Chen did not know and was not interested in knowing.


    At the moment, he is about to leave wanmozong.


    Ten thousand demons, boundary.


    The sun is just right.


    Lin Chen walked slowly into the distance.


    Just then.


    Whew!


    A fiery man came from afar and cried out, "Mr. Lin, please stay."


    Lin Chen stopped and looked around.


    Firefly was the one who came. He stopped in front of Lin Chen and said, "I heard elder Lin took a task."


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Elder Lin, that task is extraordinary. Are you sure you can finish it?"


    Firefly asked with some worry.


    Lin Chen replied: "there is no full assurance, but there is still a nine point assurance."


    Firefly smell words, no longer dissuade Lin Chen.


    He took out a black iron token from his arms and handed it to Lin Chen, saying: "elder Lin, this is your elder token. This token represents your elder identity. You have put it away."


    Lin Chen takes the black iron token.


    Firefly reminded: "elder Lin, after all, we are a demon sect. Many decent people want to kill us at all costs. Therefore, when you go out, don''t expose your identity, or you may be killed."


    "Well."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "To elder Lin."


    Firefly made a big gift.


    Lin Chen turns and leaves.


    Firefly watched Lin Chen leave and murmured: "Mr. Lin, although I don''t know why you want to take that task, I believe you must have your own plan. Moreover, there are less than ten days left for the selection of the young master of the ten thousand demon sect. I hope you can become the young master and swallow up the whole ten thousand demon sect step by step. "


    The firefly''s eyes are full of hope.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Half a day later.


    Lin Chen came to the White Dragon City, a city not far away from the ten thousand demons.


    It is said that the body of a white dragon is buried under the city, so it is named White Dragon City.


    However, people think that this is just a rumor, not credible.


    But they have forgotten a truth - any rumor is not groundless!


    Under the White Dragon City, there is a white dragon''s body!


    And the reason why Lin Chen came to the white dragon city is to get one thing - the soul of the white dragon!


    According to the information of wanmozong, the body of the white dragon has been rotten for a long time, and there is only one skeleton left, but the soul of the white dragon has always existed and been kept!


    However, the strength of this white dragon was not strong, and its soul was not precious, so wanmozong never started.


    Now, Lin Chen will capture the soul of the white dragon!


    Because, with the spirit of the white dragon, Lin Chen can more easily complete the task!


    Or it''s because it''s not far away from wanmozong. Under the influence of wanmozong, the public security of Bailong city is not good. After Lin Chen entered the city, he had seen several things that made him unhappy.


    Stealing, robbing, bullying and even robbing women!


    Lin Chen just wanted to make himself in a better mood to help. Unexpectedly, he was praised by the public and won the title of "great Xia in black".

 Chapter 2158

    It has to be said that the public security in Bailong city is really chaotic.


    Since Lin Chen entered the city and arrived at the gate of the Lord''s mansion, he encountered more than a dozen unpleasant events in such a short period of two quarters of an hour!


    Lin Chen all help, therefore, in the market, he got a "Black Knight" reputation.


    However, for this, Lin Chen did not know.


    At the moment, he is standing at the gate of the Lord''s mansion.


    Two soldiers stood in front of him, staring at Lin Chen, and said with one voice: "the important place of the city Lord''s mansion, the idle people, leave quickly!"


    Lin Chen first thought about it, then took out a token from his arms and said, "I''m the elder of ten thousand demons."


    The two soldiers were stunned by this.


    And the next moment, two soldiers can''t help laughing and laughing, one of the soldiers sneered: "what the hell are you kidding? You are so young, how can you be the elder of wanmozong? The elder of the ten thousand demon sect, which one is not an old man? Get out of here, or you''ll blame my brothers for being rude! "


    Another soldier also nodded and agreed: "boy, the elder of the ten thousand demon sect doesn''t want to pretend to be able to pretend. I advise you not to do such a stupid thing, otherwise it will only harm others and yourself in the end!"


    Lin Chen heard the speech, but did not speak.


    It''s a slight shake.


    Boom!


    A terrible momentum erupted from his body, like a volcanic eruption, raging between the heaven and the earth!


    A visible tornado centered on Lin Chen''s body spreads in all directions!


    Two soldiers just feel their shoulders suddenly pressed on a mountain, suddenly face a change, the body involuntarily kneel down!


    "Plop! Plop


    The two soldiers knelt on the ground in cold sweat. They were too scared to lift their heads!


    Lin Chen took back his momentum and said faintly: "I repeat, I''m the elder of the ten thousand demon sect. Do you believe it now?"


    "Gulu!"


    Both soldiers swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    One of the soldiers was more clever and immediately said, "my Lord, our dog''s eyes don''t know what''s going on. We still hope that there are a lot of adults, so we have to worry about small people like us! I''m going to inform the Lord of the city. Please wait here for a moment! "


    "Go ahead."


    Hearing Lin Chen''s promise, the soldier stood up and rushed to the house.


    The remaining soldier was still shivering and kneeling on the ground, complaining in his heart.


    Lin Chen did not pay attention to him, but holding his arm, leaning on the wall, closed his eyes.


    Time flies.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Boom -"


    the vermilion gate of the city Lord''s mansion was slowly pushed open, making a low sound.


    Lin Chen opened one eye to see.


    The first to enter the field of vision is the eight different faces of the figure.


    However, the breath from their bodies is not weak!


    Eight people went out of the city hall, divided into two rows, to make way for a passage.


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s nose wrinkled.


    Because he smelled a faint fragrance.


    Looking up, I saw peach blossoms falling from the sky and falling on the ground, forming a flower road.


    A beautiful figure with pink gauze stepped on the flower road and came out slowly from the city master''s mansion.


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a look of surprise and murmured: "is the city master a woman? It''s a bit unexpected. "


    He thought that the city leader who could manage Bailong city was a stingy man. He never thought that he was a woman.


    And the beauty of this woman, it seems Very good?

 Chapter 2159

    Under Lin Chen''s gaze, the woman came two feet away from him, stopped and bowed slightly to salute. Her lips under the pink gauze wriggled slightly and made a soft voice:


    "I don''t know if the elder is coming, but I''m afraid she''s not welcome. I hope the elder will forgive me."


    Her tone was very sincere, without any affectation.


    Lin Chen didn''t reply, but felt the strength of the woman.


    "Zhunwu Zun..."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    Zhunwu Zun, though not very strong, is already the top fighting force in this white dragon city!


    "Elder, if you don''t dislike it, please talk to me in my humble house."


    At this time, the woman issued a soft voice, said.


    She came out to meet her in person just to express her sincerity, not to talk with Lin Chen here.


    At present, the young man in black is also the elder of the ten thousand demon sect. If he talks here for too long, it would be too disrespectful of him.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Chen also did not refuse, nodded to agree.


    The two entered the Lord''s mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    The main hall of the city.


    It''s a place for hospitality, but it''s a bit dilapidated, giving people a sense of depression.


    "Elder, please have tea."


    The woman made tea for Lin Chen in person.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Chen nodded gently.


    "Don''t be polite, elder. These are what a little girl should do."


    The woman smiles and shakes her head.


    After pouring the tea, the woman did not sit on the highest throne. Instead, she chose a seat under Lin Chen and asked, "may I have your name, elder?"


    Lin Chen didn''t reply, but threw out the elder token.


    There are two big words on the token: Lin Chen!


    "It turns out that it''s elder Lin. it''s better to see than to hear. Elder Lin is a genius, and I admire him."


    The woman said with a smile.


    Lin Chen smelt speech, narrowed eyes to think for a while.


    It has been more than ten days since he became the elder of the ten thousand demons. As one of the cities adjacent to the ten thousand demons, Bailong city is reasonable to know this news.


    "The little girl is named Taoyao. If elder Lin doesn''t dislike her, please call me Sister peach


    The woman teases her hair and smiles gently.


    "Sister peach?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows slightly pick.


    Although his soul is very old, his body is only in his twenties!


    And in front of this beautiful woman with Pink Tulle, at least 50 or 60 years old!


    Although with her strength, it''s not a problem to live for two or three hundred years, not to mention 50 or 60 years old, even 100 years old, for her, it''s a prime age!


    But, call her sister, he is really a little bit not to export!


    See Lin Chen don''t reply, peach Yao''s eyes in flit over a touch of disappointed color.


    However, she didn''t get tangled. Instead, she changed the topic and said, "in fact, my master''s name is Taoyao. My elder martial sister, younger martial sister, elder martial uncle, elder martial uncle, elder martial ancestor, and everyone in our school is Taoyao."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen smell speech, in the heart rose a touch of interest.


    Although he has heard of this kind of school, he has never seen it.


    It''s an eye opener to see you today.


    Tao yao and Lin Chen talk for a while, the two talk quite well.


    However, Taoyao also knew the reason that "nothing can''t be done without going to the temple of three treasures", so he cut into the theme and asked, "Mr. Lin, I don''t know what happened when you came to Bailong city?"


    Lin Chen nodded slowly: "there is one thing."


    "Mr. Lin, it doesn''t matter. As long as the little girl can do it, she will do her best."


    Taoyao vowed.

 Chapter 2160

    Seeing Taoyao''s solemn expression, Lin Chen laughs and says, "I heard that there is a white dragon buried in your white dragon city."


    Peach Yao smell speech, complexion slightly a change, but the next moment to return to normal, slightly shook his head and said: "elder Lin, these are just rumors, not credible."


    "Any rumor is not groundless."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "moreover, according to the records of wanmozong, there is a white dragon buried under your white dragon city."


    "I see. But the little girl didn''t know. "


    Tao Yao said faintly, and suddenly the words changed: "however, even if there is a white dragon buried, it was hundreds of years ago. The white dragon has already turned into white bone, and there is no flesh and blood. What''s the use of Mr. Lin to have a white bone?"


    "Who said I wanted white bones?"


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile. First he took a sip of hot tea, and then he said, "what I want is the soul of the white dragon."


    This words a, peach Young''s facial expression once again tiny a change.


    "Ha ha, Lord Lin is joking. The white dragon doesn''t even exist. How can it keep its soul?"


    Taoyao shook his head slowly.


    "Because hundreds of years ago, before the white dragon died, the first lord of the White Dragon City extracted its soul. Because of this, the white dragon died completely and was finally buried under the white dragon city."


    Lin Chen said slowly.


    Taoyao just wanted to say something, Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth and added: "these historical facts are recorded in the ten thousand demons sect. You don''t have to hide them from me. I know much more than you think."


    Tao yao hears the words and falls into silence.


    Because what Lin Chen said is true!


    In the White Dragon City, there is indeed a white dragon''s soul imprisoned!


    It is precisely because of the spirit of the white dragon that every leader of the white dragon city can become a powerful warrior!


    Taoyao has just become the leader of the white dragon city. Although it has not been ten years, he has also been moistened by the spirit of the white dragon, and now he has become zhunwu Zun.


    If it wasn''t for the soul of the white dragon, with her talent, she would never have made such achievements in her fifties!


    Taoyao wants to reach the realm of wuzun with the spirit of the white dragon!


    Only when you become a wuzun, you are qualified to dominate!


    But now, this young man in black is going to take away her white dragon soul?


    How can she promise?!


    "Now that Lord Lin knows it, the little girl won''t hide anything any more."


    Taoyao''s face was flat, and he said, "Lord Lin, the soul of the white dragon is extremely important to me and the White Dragon City, so I''m sorry that I can''t comply."


    All of a sudden, the words changed: "however, in addition to anything else, the little girl can promise Lord Lin."


    "Anything..."


    Lin Chen smiles, sips a cup of hot tea and says, "I''m greedy for your body. Do you agree?"


    Tao yao''s face changed when he heard the words.


    Although she has lived for more than 50 years, she has never been in love and is still perfect!


    Although the young man in black is really excellent, she just wants to get close to him, and does not want to give her body to him!


    However, I have just said that I can promise everything except the spirit of the white dragon.


    Taoyaobei bit his lower lip and fell into endless tangle!


    Lin Chen is not worried, sipping tea, quietly waiting for tao yao''s answer.


    After a long time.


    Taoyao finally spoke.

 Chapter 2161

    The lips under the pink gauze wriggled gently and made a soft voice:


    "as long as it''s not about the soul of the white dragon, then the little girl can agree to any request of Lord Lin."


    A short sentence, a few seconds, she glanced at Lin Chen seven or eight eyes!


    "This man is not only a genius, but also not ugly."


    "Even if I give my body to him, I''m not at a loss."


    "Moreover, maybe we can take the opportunity to get closer to him. He is the youngest elder in the history of the ten thousand demon sect. If we can hold him on the thigh, then both me and my white dragon city will go to a higher level."


    "Most of all, I''m not too young. It''s time to find a reliable man."


    Tao yao''s heart is full of voices.


    In fact, at the beginning, tao yao refused very much.


    However, she comforted herself in her heart. As time went by, she accepted Lin Chen''s request!


    "That is to say, we can share a room tonight?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    Peach Yao smell speech, Jiao body slightly tremble, even though across the veil still can see that hot red face, her voice is small as mosquito hum, nodded, gently "um" a.


    Lin Chen smiles.


    In fact, as long as Lin Chen captures her heart, she is Lin Chen''s woman. Even she is Lin Chen''s thing, so is her white dragon city and her white dragon soul!


    But it takes too much time.


    Lin Chen didn''t have time to spend here, so he shook his head and said, "sorry, I''m not interested in you. I just want the soul of the white dragon."


    Peach young smell speech, the facial expression changed three changes.


    In the end, she was relieved.


    However, her eyes have become slightly cold, staring at Lin Chen, said: "Lord Lin, the soul of the white dragon is very important to my white dragon city, little girl is still that sentence, forgive me for not obeying!"


    Lin Chen smiles, puts the cup on the table, and makes a light sound of "pa"!


    He clapped his hands, stood up slowly and said, "I''m a man. No matter what I do, I like to be polite before I fight."


    Taoyao''s whole body nerves are slightly taut up, staring at Lin Chen, for fear of Lin Chen suddenly trouble!


    "Since you don''t eat my gift, you can only eat soldiers."


    Lin Chen grins at tao yao. Before his voice falls, he flashes and disappears!


    Taoyao thinks that Lin Chen is going to attack her, so he steps back immediately!


    But, let peach young surprise is, Lin Chen didn''t attack her, but straight rushed out!


    Taoyao:???


    Although he couldn''t understand it, Taoyao took out a jade pendant and crumpled it with a click.


    A wave of invisible energy flows into the space and disappears.


    "Although I put sweat medicine in his tea, for the sake of safety, let master come."


    Tao yao murmured in his heart: "this Lin Chen is also a subordinate martial arts master, and he has a remarkable record. I can''t fight him. Only master can beat him."


    Taoyao did not leave the main hall of the city, but sat quietly, waiting for the arrival of the master.


    However, she did not leave here, the most important reason is: the soul of the white dragon was imprisoned in a secret room, and that secret room is under the palace!


    Want to enter the chamber of secrets, there is only one channel, this channel is located in the deepest part of the hall!


    There are powerful prohibitions around the secret room, not to mention wuzun. Even the powerful Wuhuang can only enter through this channel!


    But just now, Lin Chen rushed out of the hall, so tao yao thought that he could never find the soul of the white dragon!

 Chapter 2162

    At the same time, Lin Chen is walking in a dark passage.


    This passage is the only way to the basement!


    Out of the hall, is only "nine turn fengshenshu" made by the phantom, and Lin Chen''s body, is rushed into this channel!


    In fact, Lin Chen knew from the first moment he talked with Taoyao that Taoyao would not honestly hand over the soul of the white dragon to him.


    Therefore, during the conversation with Taoyao, Lin Chen secretly perceives the existence of the soul of the white dragon. Finally, he discovers the location of the soul of the white dragon and the secret channel!


    Along this secret passage, Lin Chen has been walking, about half an hour later, finally, Lin Chen came to the end of the passage.


    There is a huge stone gate in front of us. On the surface of the stone gate, there are many blood red charms. These charms are connected with each other as if they form a mysterious array and are engraved on the surface of the stone gate.


    Lin Chen reaches out his finger and touches the stone gate.


    "Yes


    The red charms on the surface of the stone gate all lit up, and then a blood red lightning burst out, which bounced Lin Chen''s fingers out.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen stepped back and looked at the stone gate in front of him.


    On the surface of the stone gate, the light of the blood charm faded gradually. In a few seconds, it was completely darkened.


    "No..."


    Lin Chen felt his chin and murmured.


    Fools can see that this is a very powerful prohibition!


    "It seems that it is the place where the soul of the white dragon is imprisoned."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    "How do you get in?"


    Lin Chen pondered.


    The first method is to break the ban by force. Although the ban is powerful, it is also difficult to stop Lin Chen.


    However, if we do so, we will certainly scare the snake.


    The second method is to find out the flaws of the prohibition.


    Although this will not scare the snake, it will certainly take a lot of time.


    Lin Chen is not indecisive after all. After thinking for a moment, he makes a decision.


    "Look for flaws."


    Say dry dry, Lin Chen began to study the immediate prohibition.


    The reason why he chose this method was that he didn''t want to be disturbed when he would accept the spirit of the white dragon.


    "Since it is a kind of imprisonment prohibition, it must be strong internally and weak externally."


    "Moreover, this prohibition belongs to the prohibition of imprisoning the soul. It must have great lethality to the soul, but it must have much less lethality to the body. In that case, I will start from the body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen carefully observed the blood charm in front of him, and at the same time, he was crazy about how to deal with it.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Lin Chen finally found the flaw of this prohibition!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen stretched out his right index finger, where the fingertip flickered with a touch of golden light, and pointed to a place on the stone gate!


    The next moment, when Lin Chen''s finger touches the stone gate, the blood charm on the stone gate suddenly lights up, then dims down, then lights up, then dims Light and dark!


    However, this kind of scene only existed for a few seconds. Finally, all the blood charms on the surface of the stone gate disappeared!


    "It''s done!"


    Lin Chen immediately opened the stone gate without hesitation!


    "Boom -"


    accompanied by a heavy dull sound, the stone gate was slowly pushed open, and a dark wind roared out from the inside of the stone gate, which made Lin Chen''s brow slightly wrinkled.

 Chapter 2163

    Forest dust entered the stone gate.


    When the stone gate was closed, the blood charm on the surface of the stone gate appeared again, as if it had not changed from the beginning!


    Before, Lin Chen just found a flaw in the prohibition and temporarily opened a gap. Through this gap, Lin Chen could crack the prohibition and open the stone gate.


    Now, the forest dust has entered the stone gate, the gap disappears, the flaw is no longer, so the prohibition on the stone gate will appear again.


    Meanwhile, inside the stone gate.


    It''s dark and dark, you can''t see your fingers!


    Although the door is closed, there is a layer of wind around Lin Chen''s body, which gives him a very uncomfortable feeling and makes his brow slightly wrinkled.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Chen stretches out his right hand and burns a golden flame in his palm. This is pure Yuan Li. Lin Chen wants to light up the surroundings.


    However, the darkness around seemed to be able to absorb light. No matter how Lin Chen urged Yuan Li, he couldn''t light up a foot away!


    "Can you swallow the light..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and said: "no wonder the spirit of the white dragon can''t escape here. The prohibition inside is quite powerful."


    Then, Lin Chen urged the "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue", and a touch of blue suddenly appeared in the golden flame, and then the golden flame turned into a blue flame.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the cyan light was like the tide, which spread in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the light almost lit up the whole room!


    "Sure enough, it can''t swallow the light of Fu Tu''s power."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    He urged the "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue", just want to try, but did not expect to really become.


    "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" can always bring him unexpected surprise.


    "I''m getting more and more curious. Who was the man who created the" Qing Di Fu Tu Jue "


    Lin Chen whispered to himself.


    In terms of attack power, Qingdi futu Jue may not be as good as Ziwei SHENDIAN, but in terms of mystery, Qingdi futu Jue can be compared with Ziwei SHENDIAN, even above Ziwei SHENDIAN!


    However, Lin Chen also knows that no matter the founder of "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue", the secret behind "Qing Di Fu Tu Jue" is beyond his reach.


    Therefore, Lin Chen shakes his head and no longer thinks about it. He looks around.


    Finally, in Lin Chen''s field of vision, there is a imprisoned white dragon!


    The white dragon is only the size of a paw, suspended above the secret room. It is imprisoned by nine black chains and can''t move at all.


    White dragon''s eyes have been closed, when Lin Chen looks at it, it seems to feel Lin Chen''s line of sight, eyelids slightly beat, and finally eyes slowly open.


    However, it just looked at Lin Chen and closed its eyes again the next moment.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen smiles and says, "I''m here to save you."


    The palm sized white dragon did not reply.


    Obviously, it doesn''t believe Lin Chen at all!


    This is because every leader of Bailong city will say something similar!


    It thinks that the boy in black should be the leader of the white dragon city. He wants to absorb his own strength, so he says so.


    Lin Chen didn''t explain much.


    Only action can prove everything.


    He looked at the nine pure black chains and said in his heart, "another prohibition There is a layer of prohibition on the outside and a layer of prohibition on the inside Moreover, this prohibition is very complicated, which is obviously more difficult to crack than the one on the outside. "


    Lin Chen felt his chin and thought about it. Is it to break it or to find a flaw again?

 Chapter 2164

    A moment later, Lin Chen made a decision.


    "Then break it by force."


    Lin Chen murmured, and immediately took out the magic knife village rain.


    A faint evil spread in this chamber!


    The white dragon with the size of a palm suddenly opens his eyes and stares at Lin Chen''s demon sword village rain.


    Obviously, the rain in Yaodao village has brought great pressure to it!


    Lin Chen plans to use the magic knife to cut off the nine black chains.


    However, the rain in Yaodao village vibrated slightly and seemed reluctant.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen frowned, looked at the hand of the demon village rain, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    The rain in Yaodao village vibrates slightly.


    A message came into Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen''s face appeared a look of surprise and murmured: "do you mean that the material used to make these nine chains is a magic sword? That''s interesting. "


    There are magic swords and magic swords in heaven and earth.


    The evil nature of the magic sword is no weaker than that of the demon sword.


    As the saying goes, the same kind repels each other.


    Therefore, Yu in Yaodao village doesn''t want to contact these nine black chains.


    "You are also the first magic sword. Is this magic sword stronger than you?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    The rain in Yaodao village vibrates violently, expressing its unconventionality.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen sneered and said, "in that case, you can prove yourself and let me see whether it is strong or you."


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Whew -


    the rain in Yaodao village flies directly out of Lin Chen''s hands, turns into a straight streamer, and dashes into a black chain!


    "Ding -"


    accompanied by a sharp sound of gold and stone, countless sparks splashed, and the rain of the magic knife village directly cut off a black chain!


    That kind of feeling, just like chopping tofu, easy!


    "Not bad."


    Lin Chen smiles with satisfaction.


    The rain in Yaodao village is just like a child. Lin Chen just uses a very low-level method to stir up the general, so he is caught.


    However, there is a saying that the rain in Yaodao village is really severe.


    These nine chains are made of fragments of a magic sword. According to the truth, the magic sword is the same as the magic sword.


    However, in front of the rain in the demon village, the nine chains are vulnerable and are being cut off one by one!


    "It seems that I let it swallow so many spirit tools, and its nature is also undergoing a sublimation."


    Lin Chen murmured to himself, squinting.


    Originally, the village rain is the first magic sword in the world.


    Now, it swallows so many spirit tools, so, when the fragments are collected, its power may exceed the peak of that year!


    "I really want to see what kind of posture the rain in Yaodao village will be?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of expectation.


    "Ding -"


    "Ding -"


    "Ding -"


    with a sharp bang, nine chains were cut off one by one!


    Blink of an eye time cut to the sixth!


    The soul of the white dragon has opened his eyes wide at the moment, and is looking at the rain of the demon sword village in great surprise.


    At this time, Lin Chen opened his mouth, looked at the soul of the white dragon, and said: "come instead of going to the indecent, I helped you, how do you plan to thank me?"


    The soul of the white dragon hears the words, just a light glance at the forest dust, there is no bird forest dust.


    Lin Chen shrugged and didn''t care.


    He could see that the spirit of the white dragon still had a little doubt about him.


    But facts speak louder than words!


    When all the nine chains are broken and then taken out, it will naturally understand everything.


    At that time, even if Lin Chen does not say, it will take the initiative to help Lin Chen!

 Chapter 2165

    "Ding -"


    a sharp explosion, extremely harsh!


    The last black chain was easily cut off by the rain of the demon sword village!


    Whew!


    Yaodao village rain flies back to Lin Chen''s hands.


    Lin Chen collected the rain from the demon village, and immediately looked up at the spirit of the white dragon above his head.


    Because all the nine chains have been broken and the prohibition has been broken, the nine chains tied to the soul of the white dragon are gradually turning into powder.


    In the end, all the nine chains disappeared, as if they had never existed from the beginning.


    The soul of the white dragon finally feels the freedom that has not been seen for a long time!


    It gave Lin Chen a light glance.


    However, it did not take care of Lin Chen, but the body in a flash, into a white streamer, straight to the outside!


    Shua!


    The speed of the soul of the white dragon is very fast. Obviously, it wants to rush out by force!


    Lin Chen sees this, faint smile: "want to escape?"


    He didn''t panic at all. Instead, there was a touch of irony in his eyes.


    Almost at the same time, the spirit of the white dragon hit the stone gate!


    There was no sound of impact.


    However, the stone door surface, but suddenly burst out of red light!


    Boom!


    The bloody light is like a flood, directly drowning the soul of the white dragon!


    "Ouch!"


    The soul of the white dragon screamed and was rushed out.


    The bloody light disappeared.


    Everything''s back to normal.


    However, the soul of the white dragon is lying on the ground, and its original solid body begins to become slightly transparent.


    He was lying on the ground and didn''t dare to move. He was obviously hurt!


    At this time, Lin Chen came to it and said with a smile, "without my help, you can never get out of here."


    With these words, a touch of despair appeared in the gray eyes of the soul of the white dragon.


    "But..."


    Lin Chen suddenly changed his words and said, "I''m still saying that. I can help you escape here mercifully, but you also have to help me."


    The soul of the white dragon heard the words, his eyes twinkled slightly, and fell into thinking.


    "Think about it."


    Lin Chen didn''t worry at all. He put his arm against the wall and closed his eyes to meditate.


    Time goes by.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Lin Chen felt that someone was breathing in his ear.


    Slowly opened his eyes, but found that the spirit of the white dragon is floating in front of him.


    "Have you figured it out?"


    Lin Chen smiles.


    The spirit of the White Dragon nodded.


    "Then we''ll sign a soul contract Forget it, if you don''t sign any contracts, people will not stand without faith, and so is the dragon. I believe you are a dragon who has your word


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    In the eyes of the soul of the white dragon, there was a look of surprise. The beautiful eyes looked at the young man in black curiously.


    Lin Chen pointed to his eyebrow and said, "enter my mud pill palace, I''ll take you out."


    The spirit of the white dragon did not refuse, but turned into a white light and entered the mud pill palace of Lin Chen.


    "Old man Zhou Qing, be honest and don''t bully people."


    Lin Chen''s loud voice echoed in the mud pill palace.


    "What do you mean, little fellow? Is I such a villain? "


    Zhou Qing''s angry voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Hu ~


    immediately take a deep breath, look up at the huge stone gate in front of him, his eyes suddenly become bright, a kind of breathtaking momentum burst out from his body, forming a strong wind, whistling around his body!


    Obviously, Lin Chen wants to break the ban!

 Chapter 2166

    The main hall of the city.


    Taoyao is drinking tea and is quiet.


    "Master should be coming soon."


    Tao yao murmured: "however, where did Lin Chen go and what he wanted to do? Why didn''t he appear all the time?"


    However, when Taoyao was in doubt.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening sound suddenly came from below the main hall of the city!


    Boom -


    the whole main hall of the city trembled violently!


    "Well?"


    Peach young suddenly stood up, a blank face.


    What happened?


    But the next moment, Taoyao''s face is slightly changed.


    Because she found that the source of the vibration is the secret chamber where the soul of the white dragon is imprisoned!


    Whew -


    without the slightest hesitation, tao yao flashed straight into a straight streamer and went straight to the depth of the main hall of the city!


    In a few seconds, she came to the door of the secret room!


    However, at the moment, the door of the chamber of secrets has become smashed!


    "This, how is this possible?"


    Peach young stares big eyes, full face of inconceivable.


    But she knew that the more time she was in, the less she could panic.


    So she took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, and walked quickly into the secret room.


    But found that the soul of the white dragon has long disappeared!


    Not even a breath left!


    "To, what happened in the end?"


    Taoyao swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the anger of extreme doubt emerged in his heart!


    However, Taoyao is not a fool. How can he not know that it must be Lin Chen who stole the soul of the white dragon!


    "Lin Chen!"


    Taoyao roared and rushed out!


    Although the mood is extremely angry, but her mind is extremely calm!


    She knew that Lin Chen had not left the White Dragon City, so she was ready to open the defense array of the white dragon city and shut Lin Chen here!


    Then wait for the master to come and shut the door!


    However, Taoyao just rushed out of the ground, an elegant voice suddenly sounded from the sky, clearly into Taoyao''s ears.


    "Apprentice, who dare to provoke you?"


    Hearing this, Taoyao''s face was very happy!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Taoyao looked up to the sky and yelled, "master, please help me open the defense array!"


    The voice just dropped.


    Buzzing -


    a long and thick buzzing sound like a bell rings between the heaven and the earth.


    Then Taoyao saw that a golden array in the shape of an inverted bowl came down from the sky and enveloped the whole white dragon city!


    It''s the defense array of Bailong city!


    Hu ~


    tao yao breathed a long sigh of relief.


    As long as you open the defense array, then Lin Chen can''t run out. At that time, the soul of the white dragon is still her!


    The next moment.


    Shua!


    With a faint fragrance of flowers, a charming shadow appeared in Taoyao''s field of vision.


    Different from Taoyao''s sex appeal, this woman is full of maturity and charm!


    That straight to the waist of deep yellow hair, is to let her temperament outstanding.


    This is a beautiful woman with mature smell all over her body.


    "Apprentice, what happened?"


    The woman''s hands were on her back and asked faintly.


    "Master, someone has stolen my white dragon soul. You have to decide for me!"


    Peach young extremely wronged ground says.


    "Oh? How could it be? "


    The woman frowned slightly, her face also showed a touch of displeasure, and asked, "who is that man? Where are you now? "


    Tao yao tells the woman all Lin Chen''s information.


    However, after hearing the words, the woman''s face changed slightly.

 Chapter 2167

    "Lin Chen? The youngest elder of ten thousand demons


    The woman''s face slightly changed and asked, "how did you get into trouble with him?"


    "Master, it''s not me who provoked him, but he who provoked me..."


    Taoyao''s face was full of grievances, and he said: "I told him that as long as he gave up the spirit of the white dragon, I could do anything for him, even if he gave up my body, but he still didn''t appreciate it. Master, what can I do?"


    The woman smelled the speech, smacked her lips and said, "it''s a little difficult..."


    "Master, are we still afraid of wanmozong?"


    Tao yao asked.


    "It''s just a million demons, but I''m not afraid to be a teacher."


    The woman shook her head slightly: "it''s just that although our school is much stronger than wanmozong, wanmozong relies on the cult after all. What I fear is not wanmozong, but the cult."


    Hearing this, Taoyao''s face looked despairing and asked, "master, my soul of the white dragon has been stolen. Am I going to swallow it?"


    The woman thought for a while, and finally made a decision, and said: "the boy should not have left the white dragon city. Let''s talk to him first to see what he means."


    "But I don''t know where he is now."


    Taoyao is still very aggrieved.


    "No problem."


    With a wave of her big hand, the woman''s body slowly soared into the air and finally flew into the air.


    Because the city Lord''s mansion is located in the center of the White Dragon City, so the woman''s position at the moment is the center of the white dragon field!


    Her thin lips gently opened, and her faint voice echoed in the whole world like running water:


    "little Lin, I''m the master of the white dragon city master. I want to talk to you. Can I give you face?"


    The sound is long and reverberating in the whole white dragon city.


    However, until the sound fell, there was no echo!


    The woman doesn''t care. It seems that all this is expected. She opens her mouth again and says with a smile:


    "don''t worry, Mr. Lin, I won''t move you. You rely on the big teacher, and I dare not move you. Moreover, I have enough sincerity, so I hope you can give me face."


    , however, as like as two peas, the result of this time is exactly the same as last time.


    Until the sound fell, Lin Chen still did not show up!


    The woman frowned slightly.


    "Don''t be ignorant, Lin boy."


    This time, her voice is very low, like the roar of wild animals!


    However, whether it is soft or hard, Lin Chen does not eat!


    He just doesn''t show up!


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Before her voice fell, the woman''s face collapsed and became extremely indifferent. Her heart moved, and an invisible perception burst out from her eyebrows, just like the tide, instantly enveloping the whole white dragon city!


    Soul power!


    This woman is a soul power master!


    The woman turned her head and looked at the main hall of the city Lord, and asked, "apprentice, is there anything that the boy used?"


    Tao yao nodded: "yes."


    With that, she threw out the tea cup that Lin Chen had used.


    The woman took the teacup and felt it a little to lock Lin Chen''s breath. Then she explored Lin Chen''s position with her soul power.


    On the woman''s mature and beautiful face, she keeps a confident smile, as if everything is under her control.


    But the next moment, the smile on her face, suddenly solidified!


    Because, even if her soul power shrouded the whole white dragon city, she still didn''t realize where Lin Chen was!


    "That boy, has he left the white dragon city?"


    Women can''t believe it!

 Chapter 2168

    Boom -


    women''s soul power is like a wave, rolling in the white dragon city!


    However, even if the women try their best, they don''t find the breath of Lin Chen!


    Finally, the woman made a conclusion: "that boy is not in Bailong city at all!"


    She gritted her teeth and flew down from the sky.


    "Master, how are you? Have you found Lin Chen?"


    Taoyao immediately came forward and asked.


    The woman shook her head and said, "he has left the white dragon city."


    "How is that possible?"


    Peach young stares big eyes, a face of disbelief, way: "even if he is Wu Zun strong, his speed also can''t be so fast."


    "That''s the truth. The boy has really left the white dragon city."


    The woman sighed.


    "Plop!"


    Peach young a bottom sat on the ground, a face of life can''t love.


    The soul of the white dragon is the foundation of her white dragon city. Now, if the soul of the white dragon is gone, then the white dragon city is not far from destruction!


    Without the soul of the white dragon, how can she stand in this chaotic place?


    Seeing Taoyao''s empty eyes, the woman sighed bitterly and said, "don''t panic. I have already remembered the boy''s breath. If I meet him in the future, I can recognize him at a glance. At that time, I will never let him go."


    However, at the moment, Taoyao is extremely desperate. She can''t listen to what others say.


    She murmured, "master, I''m wrong. I''m very wrong."


    "Well? What''s wrong with you? "


    The woman frowned slightly.


    Tao Yao said feebly: "at the beginning, Lin Chen just borrowed the spirit of the white dragon from me. Since he borrowed it, he would certainly borrow it and return it. He would return it to me sooner or later, but I didn''t promise. That''s why he would steal it. There''s no need to return it. That is to say, from now on, the spirit of the white dragon no longer belongs to the white dragon city."


    Finish saying, peach young face, emerge the color of extreme regret.


    The woman did not reply, she is also very remorse at the moment.


    "If only I had opened the defense array earlier. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world."


    The woman sighed.


    Then, the woman raised her right hand and snapped her fingers.


    The golden array in the shape of inverted bowl gradually disappeared.


    The defense array of Bailong city has been removed.


    The woman once again looked at Taoyao, who was as pale as death, and obviously had lost everything!


    The woman clenched her fist and said in secret: "Lin Chen, you dare to make my apprentice so sad. I will never let you go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, a family in Bailong city.


    Some of the houses are dilapidated, and the decoration and furniture are very common. Obviously, this is just an ordinary family.


    "Have tea, great Xia."


    A man in cloth respectfully served hot tea to a young man in black.


    "Thank you."


    The young man in black nodded his thanks and sipped his tea slowly.


    "Plop!"


    Suddenly, the man in cloth fell on his knees and kowtowed to the young man in black, saying: "thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been tarnished by those people. I''ll never forget your kindness!"


    "I don''t need to thank you. I''m just seeing injustice."


    The young man in black is Lin Chen, he said with a smile.


    Then flicking his sleeve, he released a soft force and lifted the man up from the ground.


    "And your wife?"


    Lin Chen asked.


    "I was frightened, and now I was asleep."


    The man replied respectfully.


    "In that case, I won''t bother you any more."


    Lin Chen stood up.

 Chapter 2169

    Because the defensive array has been removed, Lin Chen left Bailong city without any obstacles.


    "Tut Tut, that woman''s soul power is comparable to that of the powerful. I didn''t expect that she was still blocked by you. You can."


    Zhou Qing''s voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen smiles.


    He did not expect that Taoyao''s master was a soul power master.


    If he didn''t cultivate his soul power, he would be exposed!


    "However, I''m very curious. Her soul power is obviously stronger than you. How did you block it?"


    Zhou Qing asked.


    "Because I''m so far away from her."


    Lin Chen lightly replied: "if I am only a hundred Zhang away from her, then I will be exposed."


    "I see..."


    Old man Zhou Qing suddenly realized and analyzed: "with the increase of distance, the strength of soul power is getting weaker and weaker. She is in the center of Bailong City, and you are on the edge of Bailong city. You two are far away, so her soul power is much weaker here."


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Suddenly he laughed and said, "soul of the white dragon, I have rescued you. How do you plan to thank me?"


    The spirit of the white dragon did not reply.


    Lin Chen continued: "in fact, I can give you back your freedom, but it''s very chaotic outside. I''m afraid you have no power to protect yourself with your soul."


    The spirit of the white dragon still has no reply.


    "If you don''t reply, I''ll take it as your acquiescence that you want freedom."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I''ll let you out now and give you back your freedom. But if you are in danger, I don''t care."


    With that, Lin Chen put up his right index finger, fingertips touch Lin Chen''s eyebrows, want to pull out the spirit of the white dragon.


    However, at this time, an elegant and soft voice suddenly sounded in Lin Chen''s mind:


    "since you rescued me, you must have asked me, say, what do you want me to do?"


    The voice of the soul of the white dragon!


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen''s face was a little surprised. He blurted out: "you are a Little mother dragon


    The spirit of the white dragon didn''t reply and was silent.


    Lin Chen smiles and says, "talking to smart people, oh no, talking to smart dragon is fun. I really need your help."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The voice of the soul of the white dragon is very soft.


    Lin Chen lightly answered two words: "animal tide."


    "You want me to fight against the tide of animals?"


    The spirit of the white dragon asked: "if I have noumenon, I can fight against the tide of beasts, but my noumenon has died out. I''m afraid I can''t fight against the tide of beasts with only one soul."


    This has long been Lin Chen''s expectation, Lin Chen light smile, said: "you can take my body as your body."


    "Ha ha, joke."


    The soul of the white dragon disdains to smile: "you are just a human being, but my noumenon is a dragon. People and dragons are different from each other."


    Lin Chen still a faint smile, said: "I have absorbed the blood of the real dragon, although my body has not reached the level of the real dragon, but with the ordinary dragon should be almost the same."


    "The blood of the real dragon?"


    The spirit of the white dragon was a little surprised and said, "can you let me feel it?"


    "Despite the perception."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile.


    Before his voice fell, Lin Chen felt a soft power, which permeated from his mud pill palace and covered his whole body.

 Chapter 2170

    Hum -


    the power of the soul of the white dragon is very gentle, sweeping every corner of Lin Chen''s body, carefully sensing his body.


    A moment later, the power of the spirit of the white dragon returns to the mud pill palace of Lin Chen.


    "How?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    The soul of the White Dragon said slowly, "I didn''t expect that your body was really transformed by dragon blood. It''s a bit beyond my expectation."


    "Low key."


    Lin Chen grinned.


    "However, when you were transformed by dragon blood, you should be in the realm of the king of beasts?"


    The spirit of the white dragon asked again.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    At that time, after Lin Chen was transformed by dragon blood, he just cultivated the immortal green dragon body.


    "Immortal green dragon body" is very helpful to him, but now Lin Chen has become a powerful warrior, "immortal green dragon body" has long evolved into the supreme Dharma.


    "Time is too long, I''m afraid your body can''t bear my strength."


    The soul of the White Dragon said: "although I''m just a wisp of soul, I was a top wuzun in my life. If I get the noumenon, I can at least give full play to the superior wuzun and even the wuzun''s full strength. Can your body bear it?"


    "It should be about the same."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly.


    White dragon soul is not indecisive, she said: "since you are so confident, then try it."


    All of a sudden, the words changed: "however, is the animal tide you are talking about natural or man-made?"


    "Human manipulation."


    Lin Chen said faintly: "that man is a very powerful animal master, but he is possessed and often controls the animal tide to destroy the country and the city."


    "So you want to kill this villain and get rid of the people?"


    Asked the spirit of the white dragon.


    "For the people?"


    Lin Chen smiles.


    However, he did not refute anything, nodded and said: "it can be said that."


    The soul of the white dragon thought for a moment and finally replied, "OK, I''ll help you."


    "Cheery."


    Lin Chen grinned.


    Then he stretched himself and said, "let''s go to the man."


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Lin Chen introduced the man who controlled the animal tide to the soul of the white dragon in detail.


    The man''s name is Xu Xu. He is the most powerful elder of the demon sect. Oh no, he was the most powerful elder before.


    However, for some reasons, wanmozong indirectly killed his woman, which led Xu Xu to hold a grudge against wanmozong. All these years, under the name of wanmozong, he has been making waves outside, which has brought wanmozong a very bad reputation!


    Although wanmozong is a demon sect, it is not an evil sect that kills innocent people indiscriminately. But now, what Xu Xu has done has made wanmozong too dark!


    Over the years, ten thousand demons have sent more than ten waves of people to catch Xu Xu. However, because of witnessing his wife''s death, Xu Xu has been possessed and his strength has soared!


    Now, looking at the whole wanmozong, there are at most three people who can defeat Xu Xu!


    But to defeat is to defeat, to kill is to kill.


    If you want to kill Xu Xu, you must work with these three people!


    However, these three people must take charge of wanmozong. If they all go out, wanmozong is likely to be attacked by others, and the foundation of hundreds of years will be destroyed!


    Therefore, the suppression of Xu Xu was shelved.


    No one wants to get in trouble with this stubble!


    Because of this, after Lin Chen took the task, people would dissuade one after another.


    They are worried that Lin Chen is not Xu Xu''s opponent and will be planted in Xu Xu''s hands. After all, Xu Xu is too strong after he is possessed by the devil!

 Chapter 2171

    Xu Xu''s own strength has reached the level of Wu Zun Da Yuan man.


    This strength, for Lin Chen, is not difficult.


    What''s really tricky is the animal tide controlled by Xu Xu!


    Xu Xu, who dominates the animal tide, is afraid that even if he is the top martial arts master, he will have to stay away from the edge!


    But now, Lin Chen has no fear of Xu Xu.


    Because he has got the spirit of the white dragon!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    Lin Chen came to a city -- Tianliang city.


    As a transportation hub, tianliangcheng is a well-developed economic and Trade Center.


    But now, in the city of Tianliang, there are so few people walking on the street!


    Even if there are people, they are pedestrians carrying luggage and rushing out of the city!


    Everyone is out of the city, but Lin Chen is in the city!


    A kind-hearted man reminded Lin Chen and said, "brother, Tianliang city is going to be destroyed soon. You''d better leave quickly!"


    "Thank you for the reminder."


    Lin Chen nodded perfunctorily.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t seem to care at all, the man frowned and said angrily: "brother, I didn''t say you. Didn''t you see the notice on the wall? Xu Xu will soon destroy the city. What are you doing here now? Do you want to die? "


    Lin Chen didn''t want to entangle with him, so he said, "thank you for reminding me. You go first, and I''ll go later."


    Seeing that Lin Chen''s attitude was more serious, the man''s face looked better. He hummed coldly and said, "if you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer in front of you! Brother, I''ve kindly reminded you that I''ll leave first, and you should leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible! "


    Then he left in a hurry.


    Lin Chen smiles.


    Then, step by step to the city!


    As the man said, Xu Xu is coming to destroy the city!


    So, Lin Chen came here, in fact, to wait!


    Tianliang city does not belong to any one main domain, but is located in the chaotic zone between multiple main domains.


    It is precisely because of such chaos that even if the destruction of the country and the city happened one after another, there was no one to stop it.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later.


    Lin Chen came to the gate of the Lord''s mansion.


    All the people who thought the city Lord''s mansion must have run out, but unexpectedly, after Lin Chen used his soul power to feel it for a while, he found that there were a lot of people in the city Lord''s mansion!


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen''s brow picked to pick, on the face emerge a tiny surprised expression.


    As soon as he regained his soul power, a deep voice came from the Lord''s Mansion: "who''s coming?"


    Lin Chen light smile, replied: "to help your people."


    Although the sound is light, it has penetrating power and spreads far away!


    "Help us?"


    A surprised voice came from the Lord''s mansion and asked, "who are you?"


    Lin Chen did not hurry to reply: "Lin Chen."


    The other side was silent for a moment, and then asked: "but Lin Chen, the youngest elder of the ten thousand demon sect?"


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile: "exactly."


    Just now


    Boom, boom -


    in the city Lord''s mansion, there are many murderous thoughts!


    These killing ideas are like fierce tigers rushing straight to the forest dust!


    "How dare you come to the dog bastard of the demon clan?"


    "Kill him first, and then destroy Xu Xu!"


    "City master, you can capture this man first, and then use him to threaten Xu Xu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One angry voice after another sounded from the city master''s house, all of which came into Lin Chen''s ears!

 Chapter 2172

    Hearing these sounds, Lin Chen was not surprised at all.


    Xu Xu, with the name of wanmozong, makes trouble everywhere. The reputation of wanmozong has been stinking for a long time!


    Now Xu Xu is about to destroy the city, and Lin Chen is the elder of the ten thousand demon sect. In the eyes of everyone, Lin Chen and Xu Xu are together.


    Therefore, how can their attitude towards Lin Chen be good?


    "Kill the little bastard!"


    The roar of anger came from the city master''s house, and it came to Lin Chen''s ears without any cover.


    Lin Chen stood calmly in the same place.


    At this time, the deep voice sounded again from the city master''s Mansion: "I don''t know why Lin Xiaoyou came to Tianliang city?"


    Lin Chen laughed and said, "I just said that I''m here to help you."


    However, Lin has just finished.


    "You fart! You are the elder of ten thousand demons, and you are with Xu Xu! You help us? What a joke


    "Lord of the city, this little bastard is obviously lying. We must not be fooled by him. We should first catch him alive and then use him to threaten Xu Xu. I think this is a feasible way."


    "Although he has a great reputation, he''s just a subordinate warrior. We can deal with him more than enough! Lord, let me go out and catch this little bastard


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Angry voices rang out from the city master''s mansion, echoing between the heaven and the earth.


    However, the response they received was: "please be calm."


    Deep and deep voice rang out in this world: "I have a question, why does Lin Xiaoyou want to help me tianliangcheng?"


    It seems that those who speak are the masters of Tianliang city.


    Obviously, the Lord of the city is more calm than the others.


    Lin Chen lightly replied: "because wanmozong and Xu Xu do not live together."


    "Oh? Why do you say that? "


    The LORD was a little surprised.


    Lin Chen explained: "Xu Xu has long been separated from the ten thousand demon sect and is no longer the elder of the ten thousand demon sect. He is everywhere under the name of the ten thousand demon sect, just to discredit the ten thousand demon sect. I came here to clean up the door for the ten thousand demon sect."


    Many people don''t believe that.


    However, the Lord of the city fell into silence.


    A moment later, he asked: "Lin Xiaoyou, how can you prove that what you said is not a lie?"


    "Confirmed? It''s very simple. "


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "I alone can destroy your Tianliang City, but I didn''t do so, because I didn''t come to destroy you, but to help you."


    That''s the first thing to say.


    "You are arrogant! Who do you think you are? Just a subordinate wuzun, dare to challenge us? I don''t know


    "Lord, this little bastard is too arrogant. My subordinates ask to fight and give this little bastard some color to see!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of voices rang out from the city master''s mansion.


    Next.


    Boom!


    A strong momentum rose up in the city Lord''s mansion, carrying the intention of killing, sweeping in all directions like a tide!


    Because Lin Chen was standing at the gate of the Lord''s mansion, he was drowned by this momentum the next moment.


    "Oh? "Master wuzun?"


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    But it''s just the superior Wu Zun, because Lin Chen''s heart has no waves, not moved by it!


    Whew -


    just at this time, a figure flew out of the city master''s mansion, crossed a perfect arc in the sky, and finally "roared" in front of Lin Chen, stirring up dust all over the sky!

 Chapter 2173

    Although the dust blocked the line of sight, Lin Chen could still feel that there was a superior wuzun standing in the dust!


    "Boy, you are so arrogant! Let me see if you have any arrogant capital! "


    Roar from the dust, the formation of wind, the dust all blow!


    Vision is no longer blocked, a burly figure appeared in Lin Chen''s field of vision.


    Lin Chen looked at each other, then shook his head slightly and said, "you are weaker than another superior wuzun."


    Before, Lin Chen sensed with his soul power that there were two superior wuzuns in the Lord''s mansion.


    This man is one of them.


    However, just as Lin Chen said, the combat effectiveness of this man is not as good as that of the other man.


    "Oh."


    The burly man disdained to smile, hugged his arm and said, "the Lord of the city is the strongest fighting force of Tianliang city. How can it be beyond my reach? Little bastard, don''t talk nonsense. Next, I''ll show you how powerful I am! "


    Before his voice fell, the burly man''s hands were imprinted, and his whole body was surging with torrential force, forming a strong wind whistling around his body!


    The burly man had a terrible voice and roared: "boy, I''d better introduce myself first, otherwise you don''t know who killed you until you die. It''s too pitiful..."


    However, before the burly man had finished speaking, Lin Chen suddenly interrupted: "no need."


    "Well?"


    The big man frowned.


    Lin Chen said with a faint smile: "there is no need to introduce myself. It only takes seven or eight seconds to end this battle. There is no need to waste this time."


    The burly man was stunned at first.


    Then he burst out laughing: "ha ha! You are a man of understanding! Well, since you are so sensible, I will solve you in seven or eight seconds! "


    Voice did not fall, the burly man''s body surging out of a strong momentum, like a tsunami general pressure to forest dust!


    His body slightly forward, like a cheetah ready to go, at the moment has been locked in the prey, quiet as a place, moving like thunder!


    At the same time, inside the city Lord''s mansion.


    Almost everyone is watching outside the city Lord''s mansion!


    "That little bastard is just a lower wuzun, while Li Lei is a higher wuzun. Li Lei will definitely win. We don''t have to worry about it."


    "Yes, even if that boy is an evil genius, he is only equal to Li Lei at most. How can he defeat Li Lei?"


    "Li Lei has just become the next master of martial arts. He just needs a trainer. Ha ha, this boy is just in time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion, and almost everyone''s expression was relaxed.


    However, there is only one person, but his brow is tight and his face is full of dignified color!


    This man is the master of Tianliang city!


    "Somebody


    All of a sudden, he waved his hand and yelled, "follow me out of the city, ready to carry Li Lei in!"


    "Ah?"


    Everyone opened their mouths in surprise.


    "Ah, what? Didn''t you hear me? "


    The head of Tianliang city was a man with a bad temper. He cheered: "Li Lei is not the opponent of that boy. At most, he will lose in a quarter of an hour!"


    "Lord, is that impossible? Li Lei is one level higher than that boy. How can he not be his opponent


    Everyone was amazed.


    Before the Lord of Tianliang City answered, the battle broke out outside the Lord''s mansion!


    However, the next moment of the scene, it is so that all the people present, including the Lord, are stunned in place!


    Because the two men outside the city Lord''s mansion just hit each other, and then one of them flew out with blood and fell into a coma!


    End the fight with one punch!